ã€ŠAlmighty Daughter Runs The Worldã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Reborn As The Fake Rich Daughter Of A Wealthy Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Zhuo opened her eyes once again to find an endless stretch of pitch darkness before her.?Right then, her nasal cavity was ring up with a strong alcoholic stench.

    Even though she could not see anything, Ye Zhuo¡¯s sharp senses that she had developed as a prominent tech mogul made her aware that her surrounding ambiance was different ¨C it was no longer the world that she used to live in.

    Where was she?

    Was she dead or alive?

    Ye Zhuo used her hands to maneuver around the room, searching for the switch to turn on the lights.

    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±

    The room then lit up with snowy white light.

    Swiftly, Ye Zhuo sized up everything in her surroundings.

    The curtains were tightly shut while empty wine bottles were scattered across the room as cigarette butts covered the floor. Every sign gave Ye Zhuo an insight into the house owner¡¯s persona.

    All of a sudden, countless memory fragments flooded Ye Zhuo¡¯s mind.

    Ye Zhuobed through these memory fragments slowly and eventually came to a crucial conclusion ¨C she was reborn!

    The original owner of this body was named Mu Zhuo. The surname ¡®Mu¡¯ was one that everyone was envious of as it belonged to a wealthy family.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nheless, despite being born into a wealthy family, the body¡¯s original owner was clearly incredibly dumb! She was a typical, ignorant, and spoiled girl who refused to learn anything to the point where she could not understand many simple words despite being in high school.

    She was a widely-known deadbeat and a target of mockery for wealthy families during their leisure time.

    Three days ago, the Mu family members identally discovered that Mu Zhao was not the Mu family¡¯s biological daughter. There was an idental switch at birth in the hospital back in those years.

    The surprise came like a shocking thunderbolt that made Mu Zhao¡¯s world lose its color entirely in a sh.

    The Mu family members did not like her from the beginning, so they disliked her even more after the revtion.

    Their real daughter was named Ye Yourong.

    Ye Yourong was gentle, polite, and talented. She was a ssic ¡®model¡¯ child, and aspared to the dumb original owner, the differences were simply astonishing and toorge to ignore.

    The original owner of the body and the Mu family¡¯s real daughter studied in the same school where the Mu family¡¯s real daughter was, unsurprisingly, very popr. She was the most beautiful girl in the school and received numerous international awards to go with her good looks!

    If one were to describe the real daughter as the bright round moon in the night sky, the original owner was even worse than the mud on the ground.

    Today was the day that the Mu family¡¯s real daughter, Ye Yourong, was supposed to return home. The Mu family members appreciated Ye Yourong¡¯s presence so much that they threw a grand banquet downstairs to serve their countless invited rtives and good friends from rich and powerful families.

    The shbacks stopped at this point.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed her eyes and thought about how Ye Yourong would be Mu Yourong from now on.

    On the other hand, she would go from Mu Zhuo to Ye Zhuo as well.

    Apparently, their switched lives would return to their proper paths from this point on.

    After processing her emotions, Ye Zhuo opened the closet to get ready to take a shower.

    Her body was still emitting a pungent concoction of alcohol and sweat. It was a genuinely uneasy feeling in the heat of the summer.

    However, as soon as she opened the closet, Ye Zhuo was startled by the clothes inside. The view of exceedingly revealing clothes came into her sight. There were clothes with plunging necklines, ultra-short shorts, studded pants, fis stockings, and the like¡­

    Ye Zhuo clearly obtained more information about her current body¡¯s original owner by looking at her clothing choice.

    The worst was yet toe as she was dumbfounded when she saw a photo that was beyond her imagination ced right on the night table!

    What!? What the f*ck!?

    What kind of person was she?

    Ye Zhuo searched for a long while, yet she did not find a single ordinary piece of clothing in the closet. Hence, she decided that she would not take a shower for the time being and just put on a long-sleeve top over her attire. She then strolled downstairs with her excessive makeup.

    ¡°Mom! Dad!¡± Ye Zhuo made her way to her ¡®Mu¡¯ parents.

    The guests at the scene red at Ye Zhuo despisingly upon her arrival.

    It was the day of Mu Yourong¡¯s return! Why would a dog in the manger make an appearance here?

    Moreover, who was she to address Mu Yourong¡¯s parents as her mom and dad? She was truly shameless!

    ¡°How could she still have the courage to make an appearance? I would have jumped off a building to my death if I were her! What is the point of living anymore? She is an embarrassment!¡±

    ¡°Ugly people are bound to do bad things to get attention!¡±

    ¡°I heard that her biological mother is named Ye Shu and that the family is impoverished to the point that they don¡¯t even own a house now. I think she¡¯s probably too spoilt and too used to living a good life which is why she still refuses to leave now!¡±

    ¡°Are all of you aware that Ye Shu is a mistress? She doesn¡¯t even know who the father is till now...¡±

    ¡°So, it turns out that you¡¯re an illegitimate daughter that no one wants, huh?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd of people raised a babble of criticism, and their cold, merciless remarks were akin to sharp des. If another person were in her ce, that individual would not even be standing steadily anymore. Yet, there was not the slightest change in Ye Zhuo¡¯s facial expression as she remained as calm as the sea.

    Mrs. Mu Shen Rong looked at Ye Zhuo and braced herself to speak, ¡°Come here. Allow me to introduce you to your elder sister, Yourong. Both of you siblings must be nice to each other from now on.¡±

    Mrs. Mu maintained the smile on her face on the surface, yet her heart was already burning with hatred at Ye Zhuo in reality.

    The little b*tch Ye Zhuo was obviously not her daughter, yet she still refused to budge from their home. She was truly shameless!

    Nevertheless, it did not matter because the Mu family would stille up with a way to make her disappear from this world!

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo looked toward Mu Yourong. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Mu Yourong paid no attention to Ye Zhuo, but instead, she turned her head to look toward Shen Rong and asked with reddened eyes, ¡°Mom, I thought that I only have two older brothers? If she is your daughter, who am I?¡±

    Even when she was a young girl, Mu Yourong could sense an extremely strange premonition.

    She sensed that she was not amon person; she hated the dim basement where she lived, and she hated the lowly people around her¡­

    She refused to believe that she was a daughter born out of wedlock by a disreputable mistress mother.

    The truth had proven that she was not as wildly imaginative as she seemed to be. Apparently, she was akin to a princess who was stranded in an ordinary world.

    She was an inherent royalty!

    Needless to say, she was overjoyed when she received the news.

    What a waste that destiny had yed a cruel joke on her.

    She could not forget her miserable past life.

    She already had a nap hand that she ruined.

    Yes.

    Mu Yourong was reborn as well.

    She was taken back by her biological parents in her past life when she was over 20 years old.

    After returning to the Mu family, her parents treated her well. They sent her to many training sses to morph her from Cindere to the magnificent daughter of a wealthy family.

    What a waste that she was so blinded to marry the wrong man in the end. She took a fancy on a beast dressed like a gentleman!

    In the end, she was sacrificed as a scapegoat, leaving behind not even bones or a corpse.

    ¡­

    However, her current life was no longer going to be the same as what it was in the past.

    The reborn Mu Yourong had the Goldfinger system thatmon people did not possess.

    She also carried with her the memories of her past life. Therefore, she would be the brightest, most prominent person in the world in this life. She wanted to make her parents proud of her! On top of that, she wanted to make the Mu family the most powerful family in Yunjing Province!

    Mu Yourong knew from the Goldfinger system that a financial magnate who was so powerful that he could make Yunjing Province tremble with just a stomp of his foot would be at the banquet tonight. What a waste that there were too many people at the scene, and she had never encountered the legendary financial magnate in her past life¡­

    Fortunately, she had a face so beautiful that put the flowers to shame and outshined the moon ¨C an appearance that could charm the birds from the trees. She would certainly be able to draw the attention of the financial magnate this time. In fact, she would make the financial magnate fall head over heels for her.

    In this life, she would never allow herself to end up like her past and let Ye Zhuo die so easily! Ye Zhuo wanted to remain in the Mu family, right? She would fulfill Ye Zhuo¡¯s wish then!

    She wanted to keep Ye Zhuo to be the essory that set her off to her sess. She even wanted to make Ye Zhuo fall for the beast from her past life to add more misery to her life! She would make the hideous swine, Ye Zhuo, her stepping stone to sess!

    At the thought of this, the corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up while her face was tainted with a determined expression that was barely discernible.

    Meanwhile, two men were seated at the corner of the living hall.

    The man seated on the upper corner had a ck hat on his head. The shadow cast from the brim of his hat concealed his facial features while he held a cigarette between his long, slim, fairplexioned fingers. His face, which was already hard to discern, turned even more clouded from the puffing smoke in front of it.

    Meanwhile, his other hand held a string of prayer beads. The dark-colored prayer beads contrasted his snow-whiteplexion and entuated his fair skin.

    He was dressed in a in-colored Chinese robe buttoned all the way to the top of his cor with the same-colored buttons. A cold and solemn aura seemed to disperse from his body, so even though his face was barely discernible, it was hard for one to ignore his lofty aura.

    Meanwhile, the other man had a handsome face and appeared more rxed. His gazended on Ye Zhuo. ¡°Had I not seen it with my own eyes, I would truly find it incredulous that such a shameless person like Mu Zhuo still exists in this world. She is a dog in the manger, a fake substitute. Brother Fifth, your fiance is too despicable¡­¡±

    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, Ye Zhuo¡¯s shamelessness was truly despicable.

    Even as the fake daughter of the Mu family, she had the audacity to intrude the debutante of their real daughter!

    Out of the blue, the man suddenly reacted to the situation and added, ¡°No! The person who is betrothed to you is the real daughter of the Mu family. This fake daughter is totally unrted to you! An unpresentable object like her does not even deserve to carry shoes for Brother Fifth.¡±

    The person speaking was Li Qiandong, and he was an influential official in Beijing.

    Normally, the Mu family would not be able to invite a bigshot like him to a party in view of his family¡¯s status in Yunjing Province. However, the man seated opposite him was the fiance of the Mu family¡¯s daughter. So, he came to apany the man.

    Speaking of the man opposite him, he had his lips pursed while his legs were crossed. His cold elegance was tainted with solemness, and his body was enshrouded in a snowy glow.

    Li Qiandong heaved a sigh and could not help but continue describing the scene, ¡°The real daughter of the Mu family is truly piteous. Her identity was taken by someone else for years for absolutely no reason, and now, she is forced to ept this fake sister as her own.¡±

    No one could ept this matter willingly, regardless!

    Upon saying that, he raised his head to look at the man seated opposite him. ¡°Frankly, I didn¡¯t expect the fiance who you¡¯ve never met before to be so pretty, Brother Fifth! I was still under the assumption that there would not be beauty in a small ce like Yunjing Province.¡±

    The blood of the Mu family flowed in Mu Yourong¡¯s veins after all. She was genuinely beautiful. Otherwise, why was she reputed to be the most beautiful girl in the school? In stark contrast, there was Ye Zhuo¡¯s excessive makeup! So, she appeared even more exquisite!

    The man took his time to look up. His pair of mysterious eyes cast a gaze so deep that it was beyond fathomable. Hisplexion was very fair as if he had not been in the sun for a long time. In addition, there was a red mole on the upper corner of his eye. In short, he looked 30% sickly and 70% cold and arrogant.

    One could tell that he was a man who was hard to please at one nce.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be regarded as a mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± A nonchnt remark from him in a voice that carried 70% hoarseness and 30% overbearingness was heard. It was a voice that sounded so pleasant it could suffocate a man.

    Li Qiandong trembled in fear, but he still braced himself to say, ¡°Brother Fifth, the real daughter of the Mu family is the one who is engaged to you. Even though the Cen family has moved away from Yunjing Province over the years, the Mu family and the Cen family have a tight bond. What if Aunt Xiang and Madam Cen insist on you marrying the Mu family¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Brother Fifth, do you have a soulmate in your heart?¡± Li Qiandong inquired soon afterward.

    ¡°What¡¯s a soulmate?¡± The man raised a charming eyebrow.

    Li Qiandong replied, ¡°A soulmate is a person that you love; you love the person so deeply and dearly that you won¡¯t marry anyone except her.¡±

    The man shook his head ever so slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have one now, and I won¡¯t have one in the future either.¡±

    Li Qiandong did not doubt this man¡¯s words even the slightest.

    They had been acquainted for more than a decade, and he had never seen this man on intimate terms with a woman.

    To make matters more difficult, the man was a strict vegetarian. He spent his days working on documents in the office and the rest of his time meditating in a temple nearby, listening to Buddhist chants.

    He would not be surprised even if the man were to be a monk in the future.

    Mu Yourong continued to behave provokingly and feigned pitifulness such that the public opinion leaned toward her. In fact, she would easily win any fight just by being the real daughter of the Mu family. Whose fault was it that Ye Zhuo was a dog in the manger anyway?

    Ye Zhou was well aware of her current situation, so she said while looking at Mu Yourong, ¡°Ms. Mu, I¡¯m truly sorry for upying your identity as the Mu family¡¯s daughter for 18 years! I will leave this ce immediately and return to where I belong.¡±

    ¡°The identity of the eldest Mu daughter shall return to its rightful owner, and I shall be called ¡®Ye Zhuo¡¯ from now on.¡±

    This ce was not Ye Zhuo¡¯s or the original owner of her body¡¯s home. As a result, she would not insist on staying.

    Nheless, Mu Yourong was stunned for a moment.

    She did not expect Ye Zhuo to propose to leave on her own initiative. Things were a little different in her past life.

    In the past, Ye Zhuo shamelessly insisted on staying with the Mu family. She was rejected by the people around her and was even killed by a member of the Mu family in the end.

    Mu Yourong was prepared toy out a scheme to embarrass the shameless b*tch. However, with Ye Zhuo¡¯s sudden decision to leave, how would she carry out her scheme?

    The b*tch probably retreated for the sake of advancing her own cause and feigned pitifulness to gain some sympathy. Was she trying to do so fraudulently?

    At the thought of this, a disdainful look emerged in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. Was an illiterate deadbeat like Ye Zhuo trying to y a trick on her?

    That was absurd! She was a phoenix that rose into the heavens! What was Ye Zhuo? She was not even worthy of being a little sparrow!

    Mu Yourong chuckled softly, and her lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Return to its rightful owner? Ye Zhuo, you took a life that belonged to me for 18 full years and enjoyed a life of luxury the entire time! Do you expect me to forgive you just by making a statement?¡±

    The expression on Ye Zhuo¡¯s face was nonchnt. ¡°Please allow me to correct you; it wasn¡¯t me who caused the switcheroo 18 years ago. It wasn¡¯t you, nor our parents. It¡¯s only human that you are resentful, and it¡¯s normal for you to loathe me. However, you should be hating the hospital the most. Had it not been for their negligence, our lives would not be switched! Ms. Mu, we were just swaddled babies back in those years. This is neither of our faults, so there¡¯s no need to talk about forgiveness.¡±

    Even though her body¡¯s original owner had a bad reputation, she never actually did anything bad to Mu Yourong.

    However, it was only human for Mu Yourong to loathe her. After all, anyone would be displeased to suffer an incident like this. Nevertheless, Mu Yourong should not be provoking her when she had retreated so willingly! The original owner of her body was but a tiny baby in swaddling clothes back in those years; she did not have a choice!

    Mu Yourong sneered, and her eyes were filled with cynicism as she uttered, ¡°Do you think that a sacred, strict ce like the hospital can cause a switched-at-birth incident?

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Cut Ties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Yourong¡¯s remark was made nonchntly, yet it stirred up a mor in the crowd.

    She was right!

    How could a hospital possibly cause a switched-at-birth incident?

    Perhaps, someone switched the babies at birth on purpose.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s biological mother was a mistress with despicable means. Therefore, she was capable of even nastier actions.

    If an outsider were in her ce, the person would certainly be shocked by Mu Yourong¡¯s remark. However, the person standing before Mu Yourong was Ye Zhuo, after all. She was a mogul who used to stand at the peak of the world at one point.

    Ye Zhuo lowered her gaze ever so slightly and looked at Mu Yourong casually. Then, she responded in an indifferent tone, ¡°Since what Ms. Mu said is so usible, I believe that there¡¯s certainly adequate evidence to prove that this incident is deliberate, right? Thews in this country are fair and righteous. Thewbreakers can¡¯t outrun the long arm of thew, so I shall respectfully wait for Ms. Mu to file awsuit against me with evidence!¡±

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes. She felt panicked in her heart for no apparent reason as she looked at Ye Zhuo standing before her. This person was obviously Ye Zhuo, so why did she feel threatened? Could it be that she was not a worthy match for a deadbeat?

    So, she calmed herself with great effort and then said, ¡°It has already been 18 years since the incident. Even if there is evidence, it would have been swept under the rug by time. You¡¯re just shoving false arguments down my throat!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Without evidence, to put it nicely, you are basically specting; in less pleasant words, you are making a false usation! On a more serious note, there¡¯s an offense known as defamation in our country too!¡±

    The strange feeling from before just grew more intense!

    Mu Youroung could not allow herself to argue with Ye Zhuo anymore because only the weaker side could gain the crowd¡¯s attention and sympathy.

    She had to do something to capture everyone¡¯s attention once again. Hence, Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and she said with a sobbing voice, ¡°You took my ce in the family to live a good life for 18 years while I lived in a dark, damp basement with that despicable mother of yours. I lived a life not knowing if I¡¯ll get my next meal! Ye Zhuo, who do you think you are to stand here and criticize me!?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mrs. Mu¡¯s hands were trembling as she held Mu Yourong¡¯s hands.

    They lived in a grand mansion over the years while her biological daughter was trapped in a basement¡­

    Was a basement appropriate for human beings to live in? She wished that she could choke Ye Zhuo to death right away.

    Furthermore, the rest of the people looked at Mu Yourong sympathetically as well.

    Ye Zhuo raised her gaze ever so slightly. ¡°Both you and I are victims. I¡¯m not criticizing you, but I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Moreover, I said that I¡¯m leaving this ce at once and that my surname will be ¡®Ye¡¯ from now on. I don¡¯t have any connection to the Mu family anymore, and there¡¯s no need for you to hang on to this matter either!¡±

    Mu Yourong replied with reddened eyes, ¡°How am I hanging on to this matter, huh? Why do you have to be so provocative then? I¡¯m only finding the incident to be a little suspicious! I know that you¡¯re unwilling to part with my family. You were acting like my parents¡¯ daughter for so many years, after all! I will treat you like my real sister from now on¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh god! Brother Fifth! Your fiance is too kind! She still wants to forgive the fake daughter after all this!¡± Li Qiandong was moved beyond words, for he had never met a person as kind as Mu Yourong.

    Upon hearing that, the people in the crowd praised Mu Yourong for being too kind!

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Thank you for your good intention, but this is not my home.¡±

    Mu Yourong was stunned.

    What was going on with Ye Zhuo?

    She had made her earlier remark to keep Ye Zhuo, yet she still insisted on leaving.

    Mu Dabing immediately waved his hand and summoned someone to bring over a document. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind to leave, sign the severance agreement then.¡±

    In China, even an adopted daughter had the right to inheritance. Since Ye Zhuo had already decided to cut ties with the Mu family, Mu Dabing did not want to leave his inheritance to an outsider with no blood rtions a centuryter.

    Ye Zhuo actually signed the severance agreement without the slightest hesitation.

    The severance agreement was then separated into two copies.

    Ye Zhuo kept one of the copies and then said to Mu Dabing and Shen Rong, ¡°Uncle, auntie, goodbye.¡±

    Since the severance agreement was signed, there was no need for her to address them as dad and mom anymore.

    If she were to address them that way, the others would certainly suspect her of scheming something.

    Upon saying that, Ye Zhuo got down on her knees and knelt on the floor right away. She gave a kowtow solemnly toward Mu Dabing and Shen Rong. ¡°Thank you for your love and tender care over the years, uncle, auntie.¡±

    One should not be ungrateful for others¡¯ favor.

    The Mu family raised the original owner of Ye Zhuo¡¯s body until she was of age, so Ye Zhuo gave her respect on behalf of the original owner.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t allow Ye Zhuo to leave just like that!¡¯ Mu Yourong still wanted to use Ye Zhuo for her schemes!

    If Ye Zhuo were to leave, who was going to marry the scumbag?

    Maliciousness shed past Mu Yourong¡¯s face, but it was reced with a change of countenance soon. ¡°Ye Zhuo, I¡¯m sincerely asking you to stay. It¡¯s always easy for the frugal to be extravagant but very difficult for the opposite to happen¡­ I¡¯m worried that you will not be used to living in a basement. Stay, and we can be filial children to dad and mom.¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s remark was made exceedingly craftily.

    On the one hand, she criticized Ye Zhuo for being a merciless, ungrateful child for leaving without even repaying the parents for their love and tender care. On the other hand, she was making a grand disy of her magnanimous character before the crowd.

    Upon hearing that, the people in the crowd immediately looked toward Ye Zhuo with different expressions.

    She was right.

    Ye Zhuo was ungrateful, right?

    She had yet to repay her parents¡¯ kindness, yet she wanted to evade the problem by walking away from it!

    Upon hearing that, Ye Zhuo looked back ever so slightly and said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Ms. Mu, if I¡¯m not mistaken, my mother has also raised you for 18 years, so why haven¡¯t you stayed with her and repaid her kindness then?¡±

    Mu Yourong was stunned for a moment.

    Ye Zhuo did not give Mu Yourong the chance to refute. Instead, she took her sweet time to get up from the ground. Her chin was tilted ever so slightly while the lighting cast ayer of snow glow on her face. ¡°Do not do unto others what you don¡¯t wish on yourself.¡±

    Mu Yourong simply could not believe that the person before her eyes was Ye Zhuo! What the heck was going on? Since when did the deadbeat be so well-versed? Could it be that this was a butterfly effect resulting from her rebirth?

    Ye Zhuo retracted her gaze ever so slightly in preparation to leave. At the very moment she did so, her visionnded on a pair of deep eyes.

    The man narrowed his eyes ever so slightly, and an overbearingness was emanating from behind his gaze.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nevertheless, her expression remained indifferent. She was totally unconcerned.

    The man was dressed in a ssic Chinese robe buttoned meticulously all the way to the top with the same-colored retro fastening. His well-chiseled lower jaw was as perfect as a statue¡¯s, while hisplexion was fair and radiating coldness. He had a tall, straight nose and his entire body emitted an aura of abstinence. He also carried the posture of someone looking down at the world arrogantly.

    Ye Zhuo was skilled in reading people, so she was naturally aware that this man was not somemon influential official. She knew very well that this man was not someone to be messed with either.

    She did not want to be targeted by a man of this nature.

    In just a moment, Ye Zhuo shifted her gaze without leaving a trace. She turned around and left.

    The man looked in the direction where Ye Zhuo vanished without any expression on his face. Then, his long, slim finger tapped on the surface of the table randomly.

    ¡°What are you looking at, Brother Fifth?¡± Li Qiandong followed the man¡¯s gaze out of curiosity. In the darkness, Ye Zhuo¡¯s silhouette could no longer be seen.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± The man stood up and put out the cigarette that he had yet to finish in the ashtray. ¡°Let¡¯s go back as well.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fifth, aren¡¯t you going to meet your fiance?¡±

    When he looked up again, the man¡¯s tall and slim silhouette had already made its way to the doorway.

    Li Qiandong hastily jogged to catch up to him. ¡°Wait for me, Brother Fifth!¡±

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Yourong looked in the direction where Ye Zhuo disappeared. Her eyes were filled with a malicious glow.

    In this timeline, she was the prettiest girl in school! She was also finally the daughter of the Mu family!

    Ye Zhuo was merely a lowly pauper; who was she topete with Mu Yourong?

    Even though Ye Zhuo had left the Mu family, she could not escape her destiny of being Mu Yourong¡¯s stepping stone in the future.

    After experiencing her rebirth, Mu Yourong became highly skilled in acting. Moments ago, she appeared as if she could not bear to part with Ye Zhuo.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The sight of it made Shen Rong¡¯s heart wrench in pain!

    The child was so good in every way, but perhaps her weakness was that she was too kind.

    Ye Zhuo took everything that belonged to her, yet she could not bear to part with the good-for-nothing girl. In addition, she proposed to keep Ye Zhuo as her own sister¡­

    ¡°My good child, I know that you¡¯re kind-hearted, and you can¡¯t bear to let her leave. However, a person like her is truly unworthy of your kindness. Ye Zhuo is an immature, ungrateful scum!¡± Upon saying that, Shen Rong added, ¡°Oh right, Yourong, about your adoptive mother¡­ has she treated you well over the years?¡±

    ¡°I almost dropped out of high school when I was in my freshman year because my adoptive mother refused to pay my school fees. In the end, the headmaster made an exception to waive the tuition fee, and I was epted because of my outstanding achievements. When I was in elementary school, everyone referred to me as a bastard child that no one wanted¡­¡±

    Mu Yourong sobbed upon remarking.

    In truth, her adoptive mother treated Mu Yourong well to the point where she never had to endure any hardship since she was young. Her adoptive mother doted on her lovingly.

    Even after learning that Mu Yourong was not her biological daughter, she was still worried that Mu Yourong would be bullied upon rejoining the Mu family and that she would be looked down upon. As a result, she gave all her life savings to Mu Yourong so that she could use it to hold her ground.

    The reason behind Mu Yourong¡¯s courage to lie vicariously was because no one here knew the truth. After all, only evilness could set off kindness in this world. Only green leaves could contrast red flowers. Those lowly people lived for the sole purpose of making her stand out.

    Before Mu Yourong¡¯s voice died away, the people in the surrounding crowd assumed furious expressions!

    ording to Mu Yourong¡¯s statement, it was not difficult to analyze ande to the conclusion that the switched-at-birth incident was her adoptive mother¡¯s own doing.

    It was the perfect reenactment of the ¡®Civet Cat Exchanged for Crown Prince¡¯ opera!

    Otherwise, how could Mu Yourong¡¯s adoptive mother possibly stop her from attending school? Her adoptive mother was obviously trying to turn Mu Yourong into an uncultured deadbeat.

    What a disgusting woman!

    Shen Rong bawled while hugging Mu Yourong. ¡°My poor child... how could she treat you that way? That¡¯s truly vicious.¡±

    Mu Yourong patted Shen Rong¡¯s shoulder and spoke in a sorrowful tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve gotten used to it over the years. I¡¯m not her biological child after all¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a rough time, my child¡­¡± Shen Rong held Mu Yourong with a guilty yet sympathetic expression.

    From an angle where the crowd could not see, Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile.?Her goal had been achieved.

    Everything she wanted in this life was within her grasp now. Furthermore, she was certain that the mysterious financial magnate was peeking at her secretly from a dark corner.

    ¡­

    Using the original owner¡¯s memories, Ye Zhuo found the address where the original owner¡¯s mother, Ye Shu, lived.

    Ye Shu rented the cheapest basement in Yunjing Province.

    The ce was a chaotic mess, and it was so dark that one could not tell if it was day or night in there. To make matters worse, a gush of musty stench filled the air.

    It was dinner time, coincidentally. The elderly and young children of every house there were having dinner standing at the doorway. The crowd watched Ye Zhuo curiously upon her arrival.

    It was clearly a slum¡­ so why would someone like Ye Zhuo be here?

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s body¡¯s original owner had thick makeup on her face, and her entire body emanated a gloomy, intolerant aura that concealed the brilliance of herself.

    On the other hand, Ye Zhuo was different. She was a tech mogul that everyone feared. Even if the leader of another world were to encounter her, the person would show respect to her. At this moment, she still possessed the aura of a superior being that others could not replicate despite the thick makeup she had on her.

    Ye Zhuo knocked on the tightly shut door under the close gaze of the crowd.

    ¡°Thud thud thud.¡±

    After a long while, the door was opened from the inside.

    Ye Zhuo met a sickly middle-aged woman with a ghastly pale face. She looked just like a modernized version of ¡®Lam Mui-Mui¡¯ that one could not help but love upon seeing.

    ¡°Are... are you Zhuo Zhuo?¡± Ye Shu looked at Ye Zhuo in astonishment. She was dumbfounded for a long while, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home.¡±

    ¡°What... what did you call me?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s eyes warmed with tears.

    It was just yesterday that Ye Shu went over to see Ye Zhuo. However, Ye Zhuo refused to acknowledge her. On the contrary, Ye Zhuo humiliated her ferociously and said that she did not have such an embarrassing mother.

    Ye Shu was hurt beyondparison, yet there was nothing she could do.

    Ye Zhuo refused to acknowledge her while the Mu family consented to continue raising her willingly. As a result, Ye Shu could only abandon her daughter.

    Obviously, Ye Shu did not expect that Ye Zhuo would actuallye searching for her and address her as ¡®mom¡¯ after just one day!

    She could not have been dreaming, right?

    Ye Shu had a story too.

    She was pregnant with twins at the age of just 19 back in those years because of love.

    However, although she was pregnant with twins, the nurse was notified that one of the babies was stillborn during the delivery.

    After her daughter was born, her lover, who used to be on intimate terms with her in the past, vanished without a trace. He was gone for 18 full years just like that.

    After reporting the case to the police, she learned the truth.

    Everything about her lover was fake. Whether it was his family address or name¡­ He was a conman.

    He was a love rat with a sweet tongue.

    One should know that it was an embarrassment to the family for a 19-year-old maiden to have a child out of wedlock back in that era. As a result, Ye Shu¡¯s parents wanted to abandon the child after Ye Shu gave birth to her daughter and even found her adoptive parents.

    However, Ye Shu could not bear to part with her young daughter, so she moved out of the home with her daughter despite her parents¡¯ objections.

    Over the years, Ye Shu worked odd jobs while she raised her daughter.

    A single mother¡¯s life was not easy, but she never gave up on her daughter and chose not to remarry.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Shu and hugged her gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom. I was naive in the past. Please forgive me; I promise that I will stay by you from now on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am fine now that you¡¯re home.¡± Ye Shu broke into tears of joy as she weed Ye Zhuo into the house. ¡°Come in, quick, Zhuo Zhuo. The house is shabby; I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Aspared to the Mu family¡¯s house, the Ye family¡¯s dim basement was more than shabby. It was simply slightly less than a slum.

    The living room was about 10 square meters in size with its white wallpaper aged yellow, and the concrete floor cracked into fine rifts because it was not tiled. Humidity was seeping off the ground indistinctly.

    Additionally, a three-legged table was ced at the side of the living room, and a broken club was used to prop up the side where the other leg used to be.

    On the television cab that was old beyond recognition ced sat a ck and white television. It was ced in front of the table.

    Ye Zhuo had never expected to see an old antique like this in this thriving era.

    Nevertheless, on the positive side, the living room was kept in good order, and there was no strange stench in the air. She could tell at once that Ye Shu was a neat person.

    ¡°Zhuo... Zhuo Zhuo, have a drink.¡± Ye Shu fetched her a ss of water.

    ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Ye Zhuo received the ss in her hands and took a sip of the water.

    Ye Shu observed Ye Zhuo¡¯s action of drinking the water.

    Ye Shu¡¯s hooded, upturned eyes, which looked exactly like Ye Zhuo¡¯s, were filled with shock. Ye Zhuo had truly changed!

    Ye Zhuo came here a few days ago, and Ye Shu fetched Ye Zhuo a ss of water just like today. How did Ye Zhuo react at the time? She had covered her nose and said disdainfully, ¡°I use Evian water to wash my face, and you¡¯re actually serving me this kind of water to drink!? Are you trying to poison me?¡±

    At the time, Ye Shu did not know what Evian meant yet.

    Afterward, she learned that Evian was a very costly type of mineral water.

    Yet today, somehow¡­ there was not a single ounce of disdain in Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes.

    Albeit being somewhat relieved, Ye Shu was still a little reserved with Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, it¡¯s almost time for dinner. What would you like to have? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo ced down the ss and considered her answer in all apparent seriousness for a moment. ¡°Mom, is there a shower in the house? I¡¯d like to take a shower first.¡±

    She had thick makeup on her face and a strong alcohol stench on her body. Ye Zhuo just wanted to have a nice, warm shower to look and feel more like a normal person!

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Born Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing that, Ye Shu immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! Yes! Follow me, Zhuo Zhuo.¡±

    The bathroom was at the innermost part of the house. It was pathetically tiny and could only fit one person. If another person were to attempt toe in, both people would not be able to turn at all.

    Ye Shu looked at Ye Zhuo anxiously.

    She was afraid that Ye Zhuo would be displeased again. After all, Ye Zhuo used to live a life of luxury.

    Observing the normal expression on Ye Zhuo¡¯s face, Ye Shu continued to speak, ¡°Take a shower first, Zhuo Zhuo. I shall look for some fresh clothes for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for taking the trouble.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    There were a few garments that Mu Yourong did not want anymore that were lying in the house. Those were brand new clothes that Ye Shu had bought for Mu Yourong, but Mu Yourong refused to wear them because of the poor quality.

    Nheless, Mu Yourong was shorter and a little chubbier than Ye Zhuo. As a result, Mu Yourong¡¯s clothes would not fit Ye Zhuo for sure.

    Therefore, Ye Shu went to a fashion store nearby and spent a hundred bucks to purchase two sets of new clothes.

    A set of clothes that cost 50 bucks was considered a cheap flea market bargain for an ordinary person. However, a set of clothes that cost 50 dors was already considered a luxury good for Ye Shu.

    She would wear old clothes that people threw away on usual days and would need to save up for a long, long time in order to have 100 bucks.

    Ye Zhuo took a quick shower and stood in front of the mirror to size up the girl she saw looking back at her.

    She had a very standard oval face, and her fine, delicateplexion was so fair that it was almost translucent. Her pair of exquisite hooded eyes were upturned ever so slightly while her crystal clear pupils were as mysterious as obsidian.

    Hershes were very long and thick like a butterfly¡¯s wings. Furthermore, underneath her graceful, straight nose was her slightly pursed red lips. It seemed that her face was 30% nonchnt, 40% estranged, and 30% cold.

    Yet somehow, thebination exuded an elegant feeling.

    Ye Zhuo curled up her lips ever so slightly. The beauty in the mirror curled up her lips as well and cracked into a poppy flower-like radiant smile that could enchant an entire city.

    Her face was 50% simr to what it looked like in her past life, with each feature having its own merits. Seeing how beautiful the original owner was, the heavy weight on her chest was lifted at once. She was a person who judged people by their face, after all.

    ¡°Hmm, pretty good.¡± Ye Zhuo picked up a rubber band and tied her long hair into a high bun, revealing her snowy-white long neck that carried a tinge of evilness.

    Then, she whistled at herself in the mirror and asked, ¡°How am I so good-looking?¡±

    Ye Zhuo admired herself in the mirror for a while before she got dressed. She had just clothed herself when she furrowed her brows.

    Perhaps, she was ustomed to wearing branded clothing, so she was not used to the rough texture of the fabric material and felt uneasy all over her body.

    It seemed that she had to figure out a way to umte her first pot of gold as soon as possible so that she could lead her entire family to a fairly well-off life and make her way to the peak of humanity!

    Ye Zhuo raised an eyebrow and felt some memory fragmentse into her mind. Then, she walked outside after she got changed.

    At that moment, Ye Shu walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles in her hands. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo,e and have¡­¡±

    She was stunned when she turned around and found that the rest of her words were stuck in her throat.

    The girl before her eyes was dressed in a white shirt where its hem was casually tied at her hips. She looked rather carefree as she carried a look of 30% inness and 70% unruliness.

    Her legs were long and straight; there was no makeup on her face, yet she was so exquisite that it was impossible to take one¡¯s eyes off her. Even her standard hooded, upturned eyes were rippling with radiance.

    The clothes were obviously cheap flea market bargains, yet it looked like superior quality, branded clothes on her body. Even the professional models on television looked inferior to her.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Ye Shu had only reacted to the situation after Ye Zhuo spoke.

    Was¡­ Was this Ye Zhuo?

    Ye Shu was dumbstruck in bewilderment.

    She had never expected that Ye Zhuo would look so pretty with her thick makeup removed. It would not be an exaggeration to describe her with the words ¡®akin to a fairy¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, Zhuo Zhuo. I made you some noodles.¡± Ye Shu suppressed the shock in her heart and ced the noodles on the table.

    ¡°Thanks, mom.¡± Ye Zhuo picked up the bowl and began devouring the noodles frantically.

    She had not eaten much throughout the day, so she was truly starving by now. Although she was eating rather quickly, she did not appear crude... On the contrary, it was a pleasant sight to behold.

    Pretty soon, she had finished the bowl of noodles.

    ¡°There¡¯s more in the pot. I shall bring you another bowl,¡± said Ye Shu.

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m full, mom.¡±

    Ye Shu continued to speak, ¡°Then I shall take you to your room so you can rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    The bedroom was a room separated by drywall. It was a very narrow space, and Ye Shu stayed in the next room.

    The furnishing inside was very simple ¨C there was a bed, a desk, and a cupboard for clothes. Not a single item there was excessive.

    Mu Youroung lived here in the past.

    She had already removed all the items she wanted before she left. As a result, not even a bedsheet could be found on the bed now.

    Ye Shu said, embarrassed, ¡°I shall get you a bed sheet and a nket.¡±

    Ye Zhuo simply replied smilingly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Upon saying that, Ye Zhuo continued to speak, ¡°Oh right, mom. Where¡¯s my uncle?¡±

    Ye Shu had a total of five siblings.

    Her youngest brother, Ye Sen, lived with her. The uncle Ye Zhuo was referring to was Ye Sen.

    Ye Sen was a middle school graduate. Due to his poor educational background, he did not manage to hold a proper job over the years. He worked as a package delivery man on usual days and did not smoke or drink; his only vice was gambling. He would invest almost all of his monthly wage in the casino.

    Ye Shu looked up at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°He should be back soon.¡±

    Right then, the sound of footsteps was heard from the outside. ¡°Sister! Sister! Come outside, quick! Come and look at what I¡¯ve brought you!¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡± Ye Shu answered and walked toward the living room.

    The person who came back was none other than Ye Sen. He carried half a barbecued duck in his left hand and arge watermelon in his right hand.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made a fortune, huh?¡± Ye Shu said in astonishment.

    Even though it was already the twenty-first century now, meat was a rare and extremely luxuriousmodity in the Ye family. They would only chance upon a piece of meat during festivities.

    Ye Sen cracked into a smile, revealing his pearly whites. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my customer who owns a barbecued duck store! He said that our package delivery men are working very hard under the hot weather!¡±

    Before his voice died away, Ye Sen noticed Ye Zhuo, who emerged from behind. He said with an astonished expression, ¡°Sister, who¡¯s this?¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and introduced her to Ye Sen. ¡°This is Zhuo Zhuo. Zhuo Zhuo, meet your uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hello, uncle.¡± Ye Zhuo greeted him respectfully with a bow.

    Ye Sen looked as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°You... you... you! You¡¯re Mu Zhuo?¡±

    Ye Zhuo was obviously not like this a few days ago!

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m known as Ye Zhuo now.¡± Ye Zhuo enunciated her words clearly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be scheming something again, right?¡± Ye Sen pulled Ye Shu behind him and said vigntly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be deceived by this ungrateful brat again!¡±

    The words made Ye Zhuo suddenly recall many unpleasant memories.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The original owner of her body did many things that hurt Ye Shu in order to cut ties with her.

    Therefore, Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Sen and said sincerely, ¡°Uncle, I made a mistake in the past. I did many things that hurt my mom, and I know I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡±

    Ye Sen looked at Ye Zhuo with a puzzled expression, and his gaze was filled with spection.

    How did Ye Zhuo suddenly turn into this person? It was so absurd that the sun must have risen in the west!

    In an instant, he warned, ¡°Ungrateful brat, if you have the courage to y some tricks and bully my sister, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±

    Ye Shuughed and mediated the situation. ¡°Ye Sen, Zhuo Zhuo is my daughter, so how can she bully me?¡±

    Ye Sen grunted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s not for certain. What if she is as heartless as the ungrateful brat Mu Yourong, huh!?¡±

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: First Pot Of Gold</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing that, Ye Zhuo raised an eyebrow ever so slightly.

    From the remark, it was not difficult to tell that Ye Sen had a strong opinion of Mu Yourong. It seemed that there were still some hidden stories she had yet to unravel.

    Ye Shu spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about whether she is ungrateful. I can guarantee that Zhuo Zhuo is definitely not that kind of person! Oh right, you must be hungry after delivering packages until sote. There are noodles in the pot. You can get yourself a bowl while I prepare the bed for Zhuo Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°I shall go with you, mom,¡± Ye Zhuo uttered.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then, the mother and daughter went to the room and took out the bed sheet to prepare the bed. It would be fine to leave the bed sheet spread out on the bed in the summer under normal circumstances.?However, they were in a basement. The basement was extremely dim and cold all year round, regardless of the weather or season on the outside.

    Ye Shu was still very unfamiliar with her daughter, Ye Zhuo. As a result, she was slightly reserved in her behavior and speech. She was even feeling at a loss for words when making the bed, so the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    Ye Zhuo sensed Ye Shu¡¯s cautiousness; so, she smiled and searched for mutual topics of conversation.

    She was not the original owner of her current body, so she was certain that she would not disappoint Ye Shu.?In fact, Ye Zhuo was an orphan in her past life. Therefore, she would certainly protect the motherly love she now had that did note easy to her before.

    After the bed was prepared, Ye Shu wanted to serve Ye Zhuo some cut watermelon. However, Ye Sen stopped her. It was obvious that he was displeased. ¡°Sister, she is the eldest daughter from a wealthy family, and she even uses Evian mineral water to wash her face! Why would she eat the watermelon in our slum? Don¡¯t you get snubbed despite your good intentions!¡±

    Ye Sen was present when the Evian mineral water incident took ce. He wanted to beat Ye Zhuo up at the time and only held back because Ye Shu stopped him. The girl had truly gone too far!

    Ye Shu furrowed her brows ever so slightly and said softly, ¡°The child has already admitted her mistake¡­ As her uncle, why do you still want to fuss over this matter?¡±

    ¡°A human¡¯s mind is unpredictable! Sister, the child you raised all by yourself turned out to be an ungrateful brat; what more of this child who was raised by someone else!? I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be hurt!¡±

    Even though Ye Sen was a rather foolish person, he was genuinely very concerned about his elder sister, Ye Shu. He was afraid that she would be hurt once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it won¡¯t happen.¡± Ye Shu said with a determined expression. ¡°I can tell from the child¡¯s gaze that she has changed for the better.¡±

    Ye Sen heaved a helpless sigh, but he did not attempt to stop Ye Shu anymore. ¡°Sister, you refuse to give up until all hope is gone.¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and carried the watermelon while she walked to Ye Zhuo¡¯s room, not forgetting to turn around and remind Ye Sen, ¡°Rest early after you¡¯re done eating. You lose nine out of ten times at gambling. You¡¯re not allowed to gamble.¡±

    Ye Sen nodded in response.

    Then, Ye Shu arrived at Ye Zhuo¡¯s room with the watermelon. ¡°Have some watermelon, Zhuo Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mom.¡±

    Ye Zhuo used a toothpick to pick up a chunk of watermelon. She gave it a taste and found that it was very sweet because it was the middle part of the watermelon¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°Have some too, mom.¡± Ye Zhuo passed a chunk of watermelon to Ye Shu.

    Ye Shu answered smilingly, ¡°I don¡¯t like watermelon; you can have it.¡±

    Just like all the mothers in the world, Ye Shu wanted to leave the best of everything to her child.

    This made Ye Zhuo suddenly feel sad. She put down the watermelon and hugged Ye Shu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I will certainly give you and uncle a good life.¡±

    ¡­

    The night grew darker, and it was already midnight in the blink of an eye. The basement was all quiet by then.

    A silhouette walked toward the outside of the basement cautiously and then shut the door without any difficulty. Ye Sen exhaled a breath of relief as if a weight was lifted off his chest.

    He felt relieved that no one noticed him.

    Meanwhile, someone tapped on Ye Sen¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s a ghost!¡± Ye Sen was so startled that he leaped up akin to a frightened bird. His face turned pale at once.

    ¡°Hush.¡± Ye Zhuo put a finger on her lips and made a hushing action. ¡°Speak softer, uncle. If my mom notices us, we won¡¯t be able to go out anymore.¡±

    Ye Sen was relieved to see that it was Ye Zhuo. ¡°Go away! Scram! A pauper like me doesn¡¯t deserve to be the uncle of a rich kid like you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was not infuriated by his statement; instead, she followed Ye Sen just like that.

    She was calm andposed as if she was casually shopping.

    Ye Sen turned around and said furiously, ¡°You must be sick, right? Mu Zhuo! Why are you following me?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Uncle, my surname is Ye, and my name is Ye Zhuo! Also, this road is not owned by you. If you can walk on it, and I can too.¡±

    Ye Sen was rendered speechless for a moment. He continued to walk ahead while cursing away.

    It did not take long before they arrived at a brightly lit location. It was thergest underground gambling house in Yunjing Province!

    Before Ye Sen entered the ce, he sped his hands together and prayed devoutly, ¡°Bless and protect me, Bodhisattva! Bless and protect me, Bodhisattva! You must make sure that I have good luck today! I will burn joss sticks for you and make a generous donation to you if I win a lot of money!¡±

    The gambling house reeked of smoke, and all sorts of people were there. The ones who won money were highly conceited; the ones who lost money were sighing sorrowfully.

    Ye Sen was a regr at the gambling house. Someone greeted him as soon as he entered the ce. ¡°Brother Sen is here!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Brother Sen!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this, Brother Sen? Is she your rtive?¡±

    Ye Sen had only just realized then that Ye Zhuo followed him all the way into the gambling house. He retreated a few steps at once and maintained a distance from Ye Zhuo. ¡°I¡¯m not acquainted with her! I¡¯m not rted to her at all!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was not upset by his action. Instead, she followed Ye Sen until they arrived at the innermost gambling table.

    A group of people was shouting so hard that their faces were flushed scarlet. ¡°Big! Big! Big! It¡¯s going to be Big!¡±

    The dealer opened up the chest that contained dice and said while smiling, ¡°Three, one, five! Small!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! How could it be Small, huh!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s some f*cked up luck, really!¡±

    The dealer shook the dice once again, and the scoring chart appeared in front of the table. The yers could choose where to ce their bets. The more types of wagers were hit, the more money a yer would win!

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s ears moved ever so slightly to focus her attention to listen to the sound of dice colliding inside the chest.

    Meanwhile, Ye Sen chose to wager on ¡®Small¡¯ with careful consideration and then sped his hands together to pray for God¡¯s blessing.

    ¡°Wager on Big, uncle. Wager on five, six, and one,¡± Ye Zhuo said softly.

    Ye Sen rolled his eyes at her. His gaze was filled with contempt.

    ¡®Who does she think she is, huh?¡¯

    ¡®Look at her being all confident and steady; does she really think that she is a gambling queen?¡¯

    ¡®What a joke!¡¯

    When the crowd was done wagering the bets, the dealer opened up the chest and announced the answer, ¡°Five, six, one, and Big!¡±

    Ye Sen took a nce at Ye Zhuo out of curiosity.

    He did not expect Ye Zhuo¡¯s wild guess to be correct.

    It seemed she was lucky!

    Ye Sen calmed his state of mind; then, he continued to wager his bet.

    At that moment, Ye Zhuo continued to say, ¡°You¡¯ve ced the wrong bet again, uncle. The answer is Big, and the numbers to go for are six, six, one.¡±

    Ye Sen was dumbstruck in bewilderment when the dealer announced the result. It was exactly the same as Ye Zhuo¡¯s im! Her... her wild guess was correct again?

    Ye Sen swallowed a gulp of saliva with great difficulty.

    In the third round of bets, Ye Sen chose Small just the same.

    He refused to be misled. He was an experienced man, so he refused to believe that he would lose to a little girl.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s still going to be Big. Six, four, one.¡±

    No, it could not be!

    How could Ye Zhuo possibly make the correct guess every single time? How could it possibly be Big every single time?

    Ye Sen stared at the dealer¡¯s hand pinned on the dice¡¯s chest with a piercing gleam in his eyes.

    It would be Small for sure! It had to be!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He could not allow himself to lose to the little brat, Ye Zhuo!

    He wanted to win the next round so badly.

    When the chest was revealed, Ye Sen¡¯s face, which was initially a little pale, had turned ghastly.

    Ye Zhuo made the correct guess yet again!

    Even though Ye Zhuo made three correct guesses in a row, Ye Sen still refused to believe her.

    In an instant, he had only 300 bucks remaining from the wage he had just received today. He would be doomed if he were to lose again.

    Since the first few rounds were all Big, he was certain that this round would be Big again! He would not choose Small anymore.

    As expected, he chose Big!

    Just as he was about to wager his bet, Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice was heard in the air once again. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not going to be Big this time. Choose Small, then ce your bet on three, one, four.¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Fifth Master Cen Of Beijing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Was it going to be Small this time after ten consecutive rounds of Big? Could the ungrateful little brat be pulling his leg this time?

    This was thest remaining 300 bucks he had on him!

    ¡°It has been Big for ten consecutive rounds! It¡¯s surely going to be Big this round!¡± The rest of the people around him chose Big too.

    ¡°Choose Big, Brother Sen! It¡¯s surely going to be Big! Look at yourself, how many times have you lost!? Follow me this time, and you won¡¯t be mistaken for sure!¡±

    ¡®Right, choose Big!¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s going to be Big!¡¯

    Meanwhile, the banknote in Ye Sen¡¯s hand was gently tugged away by someone. A faint voice was heard in the air saying, ¡°Let¡¯s choose Small and ce bets on three, one, and four!¡±

    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Who permitted you to choose Small, huh?¡± Ye Sen looked toward Ye Zhuo in a rage.

    Nevertheless, Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression remained the same. She did not answer nor attempt to exin.

    Someone on the side immediately rubbed it in. ¡°Old Ye, oh Old Ye! You¡¯re going to lose so bad that you won¡¯t even have pants to cover your legs!¡±

    ¡°That bet is not counted! It wasn¡¯t me who made the choice! I wanted to choose Big!¡±

    The dealer pinned down Ye Sen¡¯s hand. ¡°Remove your hand after you ce your bet, yer! Don¡¯t break the rules here.¡±

    Ye Sen pulled back his hand unwillingly and red at Ye Zhuo ferociously. ¡°You¡¯re dead, little rascal!¡±

    Meanwhile, the dealer opened the chest, and the dice on the gaming table were revealed to everyone. ¡°Three, one, four! Small!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Sen¡¯s frozen expression turned lively in an instant.

    ¡®F*ck! F*ck me!¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s Small for real?¡¯

    He could not have misheard it, right?

    ¡°We¡¯ve won, uncle.¡± Ye Zhuo spoke nonchntly.

    He won! He had really won!

    ¡°F*ck! It is actually Small!¡± The rest of the people were all sighing in the surroundings.

    ¡°I won! I won! Hah-hah!¡± Ye Sen grabbed Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand in excitement and asked, ¡°Which one should I choose next?¡±

    This time, he truly believed in Ye Zhuo¡¯s capabilities!

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she said softly, ¡°Small. Three, one, four.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After winning for a few consecutive rounds, Ye Sen smiled so widely that his eyes could not be seen! It had been a very long time since he won so triumphantly! It felt amazing!

    The scene was witnessed by the eyes of the slim, straight silhouette standing at the guardrail of the gambling house¡¯s second floor.

    He leaned forward ever so slightly, and his facial features exuded icy coldness under the dim, yellow lights.

    A hand with distinct joints was ced on the guardrail. The fingers attached to that hand were slim, long, and clean, and there was a string of prayer beads held in them. The blood-red prayer beads offset the fair fingers and made them look even fairer.

    It was a pair of hands so pleasant-looking that it could suffocate a man!

    Meanwhile, a young man stepped forward from the side and spoke while looking at a spot downstairs, ¡°F*ck. This is impressive! It¡¯s simply a case of prophecy!¡±

    He did not expect that a woman could actually be so skilled in gambling. Impressive!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize her?¡± The man suddenly looked back at him.

    ¡°You know her, Brother Fifth?¡± Li Qiandong observed the silhouette downstairs meticulously.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As she was standing over there under the bright lights, it looked as if her porcin white face was enshrouded with ayer of snowy glow. Her charming brilliance was tinted with rity that was mixed with carefreeness.

    The noisy crowd around her turned into the background that helped her stand out.

    If one were to describe Mu Yourong as being pretty, the woman downstairs was as beautiful as Chang¡¯e, the goddess of the moon and the fairy in the clouds.

    She was exceedingly exquisite, charming beyondparison.

    Moreover, her body had also emitted the coldness of a dead winter.

    If Mu Yourong were to stand before her, perhaps she would not even be able to see her own shadow.

    There was no other person like her in the entire city of Beijing. Therefore, he did not expect such an exquisite woman in the tiny Yunjing Province!

    Li Qiandong was truly shocked.

    ¡°She¡¯s Ye Zhuo,¡± said the man.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo?¡± Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment but then said, ¡°That fake daughter of the Mu family, Mu Zhuo?¡±

    The man nodded gently.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Li Qiandong looked at the person downstairs in bewilderment. He almost thought that he had gone blind because he could not associate that person with themon-looking girl with thick makeup that he saw from the Mu family¡¯s banquet hall not long ago.

    When Li Qiandong was slightly calmer, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Brother Fifth, could... could it be that she is trying to get your attention on purpose?¡± Otherwise, how could a young girl possibly be so skilled in gambling? Especially when Ye Zhuo was known to be a good-for-nothing fake daughter of a wealthy family.

    Li Qiandong¡¯s impression of Ye Zhuo was as unfavorable as it could get. It was only human for him to think in such a manner.

    ¡°Everything that happened tonight, starting from the incident with the Mu family, was all just a scheme. I wonder if anyone in Yunjing Province is aware of Ye Zhuo¡¯s true character and abilities? It feels as if she is a changed person! Also, she happened to show up in the exact two ces we went! Who would believe that she is not doing this on purpose so that she can y hard to get?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± The man turned around with an indifferent expression on his face and the string of prayer beads in his hand.

    Li Qiandong followed after him at once.

    The person walking in front of Li Qiandong was named Cen Shaoqing.

    The Cen family¡¯s ancestral home was located in Yunjing Province, and the family moved to Beijing from the Yunjing Province 25 years ago.

    20 years ago, the Cen family¡¯s patriarch, Cen Haifeng, suddenly passed away from an illness. Cen Shaoqing, who was only 18 years old at the time, carried the family¡¯s burden all on his own. He relied on his unusualmercialpetence to run the family business in Beijing. He had cultivated his influence and developed the Cen family into the most powerful family in China!

    Even when the big shots with good reputations in Beijing were to encounter him, they would address him as Fifth Master Cen out of respect!

    Today, Cen Shaoqing was less than 30 years old, yet he held a high status in society and stood at the pyramid¡¯s highest peak.

    Nheless, Cen Shaoqing was a solitary and entric man. He was not fond of beautiful women but instead enjoyed visiting temples all the time.

    The old Madam Cen was worried that Cen Shaoqing would identally be spiritually enlightened and choose a monk¡¯s path. That was why shepelled him to move the entire family back to Yunjing Province with the aid of a suicide threat so that he could fulfill his betrothal to the daughter of the Mu family.

    Cen Shaoqing and Mu Yourong¡¯s engagement was set during his childhood. The Cen family had settled down in Beijing for some time, and it had already been many years since the two families were acquainted with each other. It was rather abruptly that the Cen family returned to Yunjing Province in a low profile manner.

    Meanwhile, the gambling on the first floor still continued.

    ¡°My niece, which one should I wager my bet on?¡± Ye Sen¡¯s address to Ye Zhuo changed without him even realizing it.

    His niece was impressive! A truly capable person!

    ¡°That¡¯s all for tonight. We should go home.¡± It was best not to overdo anything. If they were to continue to win rounds in this fashion, it would not be good for them to stay in the gambling house.

    Ye Sen¡¯s enthusiasm was piqued, so how could he willingly leave? Nevertheless, he hastily jogged to catch up to Ye Zhuo when he saw her turn around and leave. ¡°Wait for me, my niece!¡±

    They had just walked out of the gambling house when a middle-aged rascal blocked Ye Zhuo¡¯s path with a few other gangsters.

    ¡°Hey, beauty! Our Brother Leopard wishes to take you to supper.¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up at the manzily and was prepared to exercise her muscles and joints when a silhouette charged wildly toward her and swung a kick at the leader. Then, the silhouette shielded Ye Zhuo protectively and ced his hands on his hips. ¡°How dare you bully my niece! I can see that you don¡¯t want to be in business anymore, right?¡±

    The person who was kicked gritted his teeth in pain. He was about to curse when he fixed his eyes upon the silhouette and found that the man was Ye Sen. He hastily said, ¡°Brother Sen, I thought you said that you were not acquainted with her when we were inside earlier, right? If I were to know that this person is your niece, I wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to do so¡­¡±

    He had obviously said that he was not acquainted with her not long ago, yet their rtionship turned into uncle and niece in the blink of an eye!

    Apparently, a man¡¯s mouth was not to be trusted!

    Ye Sen still had his hands on his hips as he continued, ¡°Cut the crap! This is my niece, Ye Zhuo! Apologize to my niece now! Quick!¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Incredulous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Brother Leopard hastily led his subordinates to apologize.

    Ye Zhuo did not pester them, but she turned her head to look toward Ye Sen as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, uncle.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Sen immediately followed after Ye Zhuo.

    Brother Leopard and the others watched Ye Sen and Ye Zhuo¡¯s departing silhouettes, stunned in bewilderment.

    Ye Zhuo had obviously addressed Ye Sen as ¡®uncle¡¯; yet, why did Ye Sen look more like the footman trailing behind Ye Zhuo for some unknown reason?

    Both of them walked along the road when Ye Zhuo suddenly shifted her gaze to look toward Ye Sen and ask, ¡°How much money did you win tonight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Ye Sen immediately pulled out the money in his pocket and passed it all to Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo realized why he was so obedient to her after Ye Sen passed the money over. The feeling was extremely peculiar, yet it was almost subconscious to him.

    Ye Zhuo counted and found that there was a total of 15,000 bucks in there.

    She counted the money so swiftly that Ye Sen could only see the remnant shadows of her hands¡¯ movements. Before Ye Sen could react to the situation, Ye Zhuo was already done counting.

    ¡°This is for you, uncle.¡± Ye Zhuo took out a small portion of money for Ye Sen.

    Ye Sen was somewhat dumbfounded. Could it be that not all this money was his?

    Ye Zhuo could read Ye Sen¡¯s thoughts, so she continued to speak, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you forget that it was me who won all this money. Had I not been there, you would have lost so much that you won¡¯t even have pants to wear home.¡±

    The well-crafted meaning behind her words was that 5000 bucks was already quite a substantial payoff for him.

    Ye Sen answered smilingly, ¡°You¡¯re still a child, so why do you need so much money? It¡¯s better to pass it to me for safekeeping.¡±

    Ye Zhuo answered, ¡°My mother is ill. I want to take her to see a doctor and pay for her medication.¡±

    Ye Sen was immediately rendered speechless upon finding out that she wanted to treat Ye Shu¡¯s illness.

    Ye Shu¡¯s health was in an extremely poor condition over the years. It seemed that his niece was genuinely a filial, kind child!

    Meanwhile, a stream of piercing white light cast over them from a nearby area.

    Ye Sen raised his hand to shield his eyes subconsciously!

    On the contrary, Ye Zhuo behaved as if she had not seen the piercing light. She did not even bother to look up but continued to walk ahead, cool as a cucumber.

    A slim and tall silhouette was seated at the backseat of the car. He had a string of prayer beads in his hand, and his eyes were closed. When the car passed by, the originally closed eyes parted ever so slightly, and the fine, long corner of the man¡¯s eyes was lifted to reveal the pitch-ck eyes beneath them that were deep beyondprehension. It was as if his eyes were tainted with thick ink.

    Then, the corners of his lips curled into a faint arc.

    F*ck!

    Was he smiling?

    Li Qiandong was so astonished that his jaw dropped upon observing the scene through his rearview mirror.

    He had been working with Cen Shaoqing for such a long time, yet he had never known that the man was actually capable of smiling.

    Could it be that he saw it wrongly?

    Li Qiandong had one hand on the steering wheel while he used his other hand to rub his eyes. By the time he rechecked the rearview mirror, everything had already returned to its prior state.

    Perhaps, he really did see it wrongly¡­

    He was thinking about how the emotionless block of ice behind him could even smile.

    Meanwhile, Cen Shaoqing raised his hands to massage his temples, and then he suddenly spoke in a ratherzy tone, ¡°Spread the news of the Cen family¡¯s return to Yunjing City was due to a financial crisis and that they are on the verge of bankruptcy.¡±

    Li Qiandong looked at him in puzzlement.

    Since when was the Cen family in a financial crisis? When was the family business on the verge of bankruptcy?

    Soon afterward, Li Qiandong came to a realization that under the pretense of bankruptcy, all sorts of people with bad characters would reveal their true selves. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Upon saying that, Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Brother Fifth, Aunt Xiang, and Madam Cen will be visiting the Mu family tomorrow morning. Will you be joining them?¡±

    ¡°Visiting?¡± Cen Shaoqing raised an eyebrow with a look of mockery in his gaze.

    Li Qiandong understood the meaning behind Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Fifth. The daughter of the Mu family is so kind that she is even willing to ept her fake sister... she will certainly agree to go through hardships with you!¡±

    Li Qiandong admired Mu Yourong very much, and he trusted her moral standards.

    To him, Mu Yourong would not do anything ungrateful, for sure. Even if she were to learn that the Cen family was on the verge of bankruptcy, she would never opt out of the marriage!

    Nevertheless, Cen Shaoqing did not speak. Instead, he moved the prayer beads along in his hand and stroked them gently.

    ¡­

    The gambling den was quite a distance away from the Ye family¡¯s basement. Therefore, both of them walked for about 20 minutes before they finally reached home.

    It was already past three o¡¯clock by that time.

    ¡°Sleep well, my niece!¡±

    ¡°You too, uncle.¡±

    The next morning, Ye Shu woke up early in the morning. She made porridge and, out of concern that Ye Zhuo was not used to having in porridge, prepared two more eggs.

    After a while, Ye Sen walked into the house from the outside and said loudly, ¡°Sister, are you awake? I bought Chinese donuts and steamed meat buns. Come and have breakfast, quick!¡±

    Ye Shu dried her hands on her apron and walked out from the kitchen. She said in surprise, ¡°Why are you spending your money recklessly? I¡¯m done cooking the porridge anyway!¡±

    Ye Senughed and said, ¡°I received a bonus at work this month! In addition, my niece is a growing child, so we should feed her nutritious food too.¡±

    Upon saying that, Ye Sen continued, ¡°Oh right; sis, my niece has yet toe out from her room, right? I shall wake her so she can join us for breakfast!¡±

    Niece? Ye Shu was dumbfounded. Who was the niece character mentioned by Ye Sen? Could it really be Ye Zhuo?

    Just yesterday, Ye Sen was still calling her an ¡®ungrateful little brat¡¯... How did it turn into ¡®niece¡¯ today? Was she dreaming?

    Out of the blue, Ye Zhuo walked into the house from the outside too. ¡°Good morning, mom, uncle.¡±

    Ye Shu asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where did you go, Zhuo Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°I went for a run.¡± The original owner¡¯s fitness level was too weak with her tiny arms and skinny legs. She had only run for a few rounds when she started panting for breath. However, Ye Zhuo was not in a rush. She was nning to advance step by step and build her stamina up slowly.

    Ye Sen tugged at Ye Zhuo¡¯s arm to get her to sit down. ¡°My niece, I bought steamed meat buns and Chinese donuts for breakfast. There¡¯s milk too for calcium! You are a growing child, so you need more calcium for bone growth!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, uncle.¡±

    Both of them disyed a rtionship that a kind uncle and loving niece would share.

    Ye Shu rubbed her eyes incredulously. ¡°Ye... Ye Sen, do you have a fever¡­?¡±

    Ye Sen smiled and replied, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re being a little dramatic! Zhuo Zhuo is my niece! Who am I going to treat nicely if not my niece?¡±

    Ye Shu was rendered speechless. She suspected that Ye Sen was putting up an act, but she had no proof. Her confusion remained throughout the meal.

    When breakfast was done, Ye Zhuo ced her chopsticks down and looked toward Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, I can see that you don¡¯t look so well. Let me take you to the hospitalter for a checkup! Is that okay?¡±

    Ye Shu answered smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My body is still strong!¡±

    Could one not spend money for a checkup in the hospital?

    Ye Shu was the type of person who would endure any illness in silence even if she were sick.

    The family¡¯s financial condition was not very good, so she could not allow herself to be a burden anymore.

    Nevertheless, Ye Zhuo continued to speak, ¡°If you refuse to go to the hospital, then please allow me to examine you. Coincidentally, I had practiced a little Chinese herbal medicine before.¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, you¡¯re skilled in traditional Chinese medicine, huh?¡±

    Ye Zhuo made a gesture with her hand in response. ¡°Just a little.¡±

    In other words, Ye Zhuo was a world-renowned miracle-working doctor. Moreover, the original owner of her body used to live in a wealthy family. Many wealthy families would send their children to numerous courses and sses, so it would not be unusual for her to be skilled in traditional Chinese medicine practice.

    ¡°You can examine me then.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded, stretched out her hand, and ced her fingers on Ye Shu¡¯s wrist to begin examining her pulse attentively.

    Ye Shu¡¯s health was feeble. Her symptoms included deficiency of vital energy and blood apanied by malnutrition and a chronic cough.

    After a moment, Ye Zhuo loosened her grip on Ye Shu¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Mom, have you donated blood recently?¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned for a moment but then nodded when she came to her senses.

    Ye Sen interrupted from the side by adding, ¡°What do you mean by donating blood, huh!? It¡¯s pretty obvious that she sold her blood for money. Which hospital would have the courage to let your mom donate her blood in her current health condition?¡±

    One would need to go through a physical examination prior to blood donation. The hospital would normally reject a donor if the donor¡¯s physical condition were poor.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Sen answered furiously, ¡°She did it so she that could get Mu Yourong an iPhone!¡±

    An iPhone was a gship smartphone from a luxury brand, and it was very expensive! An ordinary person would not be able to afford it.

    One year ago, Mu Yourong wanted Ye Shu to get her an iPhone and threatened to stop eating unless she got it. Yu Shu loved her daughter dearly, and she was afraid that Mu Yourong would get sick if she did so. Therefore, she found a ck market clinic to sell her blood to get money for the phone.

    Due to this incident, Ye Shu¡¯s body, which was already weak prior, became even weaker.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Don¡¯t Deserve Her</h4>

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Shu was a great mother. What a shame that Mu Yourong was not a good daughter to her.

    Besides the blood selling incident, Mu Yourong hadmitted many other selfish acts.

    Not long before this, Mu Yourong had proposed for Ye Shu to sell her kidney so that they could buy a new house.

    Had it not been for the Mu family suddenly dropping by at the house, Ye Shu would have sold her kidney away by now¡­

    Afterward, Mu Yourong made an even bigger fuss. She spread the rumor that Ye Shu was a disreputable mistress and gave a false ount by iming that Ye Shu was guilty of switching her child with a wealthy family¡¯s child¡­ She did not have the slightest care about Ye Shu¡¯s love for her over the years.

    In the past, Ye Sen did not understand why the kind and loving Ye Shu would have such a selfish daughter like Mu Yourong. He had onlye to the realization when the Mu family found them.

    It turned out that Mu Yourong was not Ye Shu¡¯s biological daughter. The switched-at-birth incident came as a crushing blow to Ye Shu. She did not expect that the daughter she painstakingly raised was actually not her biological child.

    To make matters worse, her adopted daughter had a fallout with her and hated Ye Shu after she was reunited with her family. She even refused to meet her or acknowledge her as her mother.

    Ye Shu felt that her determination over the years turned into a joke. In fact, she even wanted tomit suicide at one point. Fortunately, Ye Zhuo came home.

    Ye Zhuo lowered her head to write the prescription while she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you to resign from your job at the barbecue skewer shopter.¡±

    Ye Shu worked in a barbecue skewer shop to make a living.

    ¡°Resign?¡± Ye Shu asked in astonishment, ¡°How is that okay!?¡±

    Even though the barbecue skewer shop did not pay very well, it was enough to pay for the household expenses at the very least!

    What would the entire family eat if she were to resign from the job?

    Right then, Ye Zhuo ced down her pen after she wrote the prescription. ¡°Mom, you really can¡¯t be working anymore in your current health condition! Otherwise, the consequences will be dire, and your life will be at stake.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Sen was startled, so he hastily added, ¡°Listen to Zhuo Zhuo, sis! There¡¯s nothing more important than your health!¡±

    Ye Zhuo had easily made the diagnosis that Ye Shu sold her blood recently. As a result, Ye Sen believed in her medical skill without the slightest doubt.

    ¡°All of you are making a mountain out of a molehill. My health has always been the same; I don¡¯t see what¡¯s the issue there.¡± Ye Shu put on a carefree expression on her face.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo continued to speak, ¡°Mom, if you¡¯re refusing to resign because of mary reasons, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about that. I borrowed 10,000 bucks from a ssmate yesterday, and I¡¯m nning to use the money to purchase some investments and wealth management products.¡±

    In truth, her money was earned from the gambling den, and there was utterly no need for her to borrow from her ssmate. She said so because Ye Shu was not fond of gambling.

    Right then, Ye Sen hastily took out all the money in his wallet. ¡°Sis, this is the monthly wage and bonus I received yesterday. I shall hand over my monthly wage to you for safekeeping from now on.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take your money.¡± Ye Shu rejected.

    Ye Sen replied, ¡°We¡¯re a family, sis. There shouldn¡¯t be a difference between what¡¯s yours and mine. I want you to be healthy too.¡±

    Ye Shu chuckled and replied, ¡°My body is really doing fine.¡±

    As a sister and a mother, Ye Shu could not allow herself to stay home doing nothing. Even resting and recuperating made her feel like an ungrateful person.

    Then, Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, we have just rekindled our rtionship. I don¡¯t want to lose you as my mother because of money issues. As the saying goes, it is always better to endure short-term pain than allow a disease to remain untreated. If you insist on going to work, I will leave this family at once and assume that you are not my mother so that I won¡¯t be sad when you¡¯re gone!¡±

    Upon saying that, Ye Zhuo turned around and left without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave, my niece!¡± Ye Sen hastily tugged at Ye Zhuo¡¯s sleeve and then turned around to look toward Ye Shu. ¡°Do something, sis!¡±

    Ye Shu hesitated for a moment but then said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I promise you that I¡­ I will resign from my job.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Zhuo cracked into a faint smile and held Ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, mom!¡±

    Together, the mother and daughter walked across the long basement corridor. Ye Shu was generally a nice person, so many people greeted her along the way. ¡°Are you heading out, Ye Shu?¡±

    Ye Shu introduced these people to Ye Zhuo one by one. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, this is Auntie Wang; this is Auntie Liu.¡±

    In response, Ye Zhuo greeted the crowd respectfully.

    ¡°Ye Shu, is this your niece?¡±

    Ye Shu chuckled and answered, ¡°Sister Liu, this is my daughter, Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°What a good girl! She looks really pretty too! Ye Shu, you¡¯ll have a blessed life from now on!¡±

    Needless to say, the crowd broke into a heated discussion after they left.

    ¡°Ye Shu¡¯s biological daughter is really pretty! She looks just like Ye Shu!¡±

    ¡°She is pretty, but what a waste that she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter that no one wants.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what was on Ye Shu¡¯s mind. She is beautiful, so why couldn¡¯t she just get married to someone? Why did she have to be someone¡¯s mistress? In the end, she didn¡¯t get anything out of it, and now she even lives in a basement.¡±

    ¡°Look at you talking! Where else is a mistress going to stay if not a basement? It¡¯s her fault for ruining someone else¡¯s marriage and family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s karma!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It did not take long before Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo arrived at the barbecue skewer shop where she worked.

    The barbecue skewer shop owner was a middle-aged woman about the age of 40, and her name was Qian Lingyu.

    After finding out that Ye Shu was resigning from her job, Qian Lingyu spoke in a displeased tone, ¡°We¡¯re going through a busy phase now, yet you suddenly want to resign from your job. How are we going to hire a recement in such a rush?¡±

    Ye Shu was very ashamed, so she answered, ¡°Boss, will you please look into this matter and see if you can make an exception¡­?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re running a barbecue skewer business, not a charity. If every staff member in my shop were to do what you are doing, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in business anymore. You have to inform me a month in advance if you want to quit, at the very least, so that I can hire a new staff. How are we going to get another staff member if you quit whenever you like? You can quit, but I¡¯m going to take one month¡¯s pay as a penalty!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Shu replied, ¡°I won¡¯t resign anymore then.¡±

    One month¡¯s wage was over 2,000 bucks. She felt that it was a waste to have her wage deducted like that.

    Ye Zhuo looked toward Qian Lingyu. ¡°Auntie, my mother is ill, and she needs some time to rest and recuperate. How about this, I will work on behalf of my mother for a month so you can have time to hire a new staff member. Do you think that is alright?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Qian Lingyu sized up Ye Zhuo. ¡°Young maiden, let¡¯s not joke around. This job is not suitable for you.¡±

    The maiden had slim arms and skinny legs; how was she capable of working the job?

    Then, Ye Shu tugged at Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, why don¡¯t we just forgo the pay¡­?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and then looked toward Qian Lingyu. ¡°Please allow me to give it a try, auntie! If I don¡¯t perform, you can fire me.¡±

    Even though a month¡¯s pay was not much, it was Ye Shu¡¯s hard work and effort. Ye Zhuo did not want her hard work to go to waste just like that.

    Qian Lingyu smiled and answered, ¡°Alright then. I shall give you a chance in view of you being such a filial child! However, I¡¯m just going to put it out there. If you¡¯re incapable of performing, I will send you away at once!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡±

    ¡°You start at half-past six at night, don¡¯t forget toe,¡± Qian Lingyu added.

    After leaving the barbecue skewer shop, Ye Zhuo took Ye Shu to a traditional Chinese medicine dispensary.

    Ye Shu asked out of curiosity, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what are we doing at the traditional Chinese medicine dispensary?¡±

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°We¡¯re here to get some herbal medicine! It¡¯s not enough for your body to recuperate only through rest; you need some traditional Chinese herbal medicine as nourishment too.¡±

    ¡­

    Over at the other side in the Mu family¡¯s home, the butler jogged over to the living hall and said in a panic, ¡°Sir, madam, the Cen family are arriving soon!¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Mu Dabing was stunned for a moment.

    Mu Dabing learned about the news of the Cen family¡¯s return to Yunjing Province only this morning. He learned that the Cen family was in a financial crisis and that they are on the verge of bankruptcy too. Mu Dabing did not expect that the Cen family would pay a visit so soon.

    Shen Rong frowned ever so slightly and said, ¡°The Cen family came back at this crucial time¡­ is it because of the marriage between their fifth son and Yourong?¡±

    Mu Dabing replied, ¡°Tell me about it; I am certain it is because of that! The Cen family is in a financial crisis, and they are on the verge of bankruptcy too. They probably want to use the marriage alliance to close a loophole in their funding!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Shen Rong continued, ¡°I won¡¯t allow our Yourong to marry into the Cen family!¡±

    In Shen Rong¡¯s heart, Mu Yourong was the bright moon in the sky and the fairy maiden of the nine heavens! How could she allow Mu Yourong to marry into a family that was close to bankruptcy? She would never allow it!

    ¡°Tell me about it! I won¡¯t allow Yourong to marry into the family, of course!¡± Mu Dabing¡¯s expression made him look extremely displeased.

    The marriage between the Cen family and the Mu family was not a secret in Yunjing City.

    The Cen family was a century-old powerful family with imperial court officials in the family a few generations ago. Would they not be ridiculed by others if they were to break the marriage so recklessly? As a result, they had to figure out a way to satisfy both sides.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Annulment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Cen family was on the verge of bankruptcy while the Mu family was thriving at its peak.

    If Mu Yourong were to marry the fifth child of the Cen family, would that not mean that she would be at a loss? How could the Mu family¡¯s daughter be put in such a position?

    However, how would outsiders perceive the Mu family if they were to annul the marriage now?

    Just as the husband and wife were caught in a dilemma, Mu Yourong walked over from the side. ¡°Dad, mom, why do both of you look sad?¡±

    Shen Rong heaved a sigh and told Mu Yourong about the situation.

    Mu Yourong possessed the memories of her past life, so she remembered the Cen family¡¯s return to Yunjing Province when they were on the verge of bankruptcy in the past.

    It was within her expectations that the Cen family would return around this time.

    Mu Yourong furrowed her brows ever so slightly at the thought of it. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the Cen family¡¯s business and a toad trying to swallow a swan?¡±

    Moreover, she was more than just a swan! She was a phoenix that roamed the nine heavens!

    A family on the verge of bankruptcy wanted her to marry into their family. Were they dreaming?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shen Rong chimed in by adding, ¡°How many years had it been since the agreement was made? And yet, they actually remembered it! Why don¡¯t they remember to measure themselves instead? How dare they wish for my daughter to end up in misery!? They¡¯re really shameless!¡±

    Mu Yourong continued, ¡°Dad, mom, there¡¯s no need for both of you to be part of thister. I will talk to them. It¡¯s already the twenty-first century! We pay great attention to the freedom of marriage and also the freedom to date. Anything that happenster will not be rted to you, regardless.¡±

    She was given a new life when she was reborn. With the Goldfinger system in her grasp, she would not need to marry anyone unless they were worthy!

    She wanted to marry Fifth Master Cen, who was standing at the peak of the pyramid. A small ce like Yunjing could not bind her down! Who the hell was the fifth child of the Cen family anyway? Even though the fifth child of the Cen family was ranked fifth in the family, he was utterly unrted to the Fifth Master Cen!

    If the fifth child of the Cen family was Fifth Master Cen, the Cen family would not be on the verge of bankruptcy and would not need to rely on a marriage to solve their problem!

    Mu Yourong had already used the Goldfinger system earlier to investigate this matter. If she was not mistaken, Fifth Master Cen was in the Mu family¡¯s banquet hall yesterday. All she had to do was to capture his attention.

    She would not allow the incidents from her past life to repeat themselves.

    Suddenly, the servant walked over. ¡°Sir, madam, the Cen representatives are here.¡±

    ¡°Invite them into the house, quick,¡± said Mu Dabing with a wide smile.

    It did not take long before two silhouettes appeared in the living room.

    Madam Cen walked in front. Her hair was hoary with age, while her face was covered in wrinkles.

    In stark contrast, the woman following behind her was glowing radiantly. There was no telling what her real age was!

    One of these two women was Madam Cen, while the other was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mother, Zhou Xiang.

    Mu Dabing hastily walked to the door to wee them.

    ¡°Madam, Mrs. Cen, when did you arrive in Yunjing Province? Why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance so that we can clean up the ce to wee you?¡± Even though he currently despised the Cen family from the bottom of his heart, he still needed to show some respect.

    Meanwhile, Shen Rong hastily ordered the servants to make tea.

    Madam Cen answered smilingly, ¡°Dabing, you and your wife are too kind! This is Yourong, right? Little girl, you¡¯re really pretty!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too generous with yourpliment. She¡¯s just a little rascal who can¡¯t be brought to the table.¡±

    His daughter was outstanding, of course! How could the fifth child of the Cen family deserve his daughter?

    Mu Dabing had already ridiculed Madam Cen in his heart many times over! The old woman lived in vain for so many years! Why would she not take a look at the great disparity between the two families? They were on the verge of bankruptcy, yet they still had the courage to visit the Mu family.

    After exchanging small talk, Madam Cen dived straight into the main topic of conversation by saying, ¡°Dabing, let¡¯s not beat about the bush anymore since we¡¯re a family. We¡¯re here to discuss the two children¡¯s matter today.¡±

    Dabing feigned his confusion by asking, ¡°The two children¡¯s matter?¡±

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s about the engagement between our Shaoqing and Yourong.¡±

    When the Mu family was on the verge of bankruptcy back in those years, it was the Cen family¡¯s patriarch, Cen Haifeng, who made a financial contribution to ensure the survival of the Mu family¡¯s business. In order to repay their kindness, the Mu family made a vow that if they had a daughter in the future, they would certainly betroth the daughter to the fifth child of the Cen family, Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing was only four years old at the time.

    Eight yearster, a daughter was born into the Mu family.

    Cen Haifeng had purposely rushed back from Beijing just to attend the child¡¯s full moon celebration. Moreover, he exchanged keepsakes with the Mu family. The strong connection between the two families was formed via the engagement, just like that.

    Out of the blue, Mu Yourong chimed in, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m only 18 years old this year, and I don¡¯t want to think about the most important event in my life for the time being. Moreover, your Cen family is a rich, influential family. How can someone like me be a worthy match for Mr. Cen?¡±

    Madam Cen did not ponder further on that, but she chuckled and looked toward Mu Yourong. ¡°You¡¯re a worthy match; you¡¯re a worthy match! My sweet child, you¡¯re so pretty, so how can you possibly not be a worthy match for him? Don¡¯t worry. Since the engagement is already set, our Cen family won¡¯t go back on our word. I will certainly make Shaoqing marry you.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Yourong¡¯s expression changed ever so slightly. The damned old woman was senseless! She was incapable of even discerning Mu Yourong¡¯s sarcasm.

    It was obviously the Cen family¡¯s son who was not a worthy match for her!

    The old woman made it sound like she was out of his league instead!

    Bah!

    Madam Cen was disgusting!

    At that very moment, Mu Dabing and Shen Rong¡¯s expressions were rather unpleasant. What was the point of Madam Cen¡¯s remark? Why did she have not the slightestmon sense?

    Zhou Xiang furrowed her brows ever so slightly. Her sharp senses allowed her to detect that something was off about the husband and wife¡¯s expressions.

    Then, she took a nce at Madam Cen, and their eyes met one another¡¯s. Their gazes changed ever so slightly.

    Zhou Xiang smiled and stood up. ¡°Brother Mu, sister-inw, what my mother meant was that we made the trip this time to set a date for the two children¡¯s marriage. Now that the two children are grown up, it¡¯s good to give us peace of mind as their parents if we can set a date soon.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, this is the most important event in my life. My parents can¡¯t make this decision for me.¡± Mu Yourong added, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for my dad and mom anymore. Since you¡¯re here today, I shall clear up the situation. I only want to focus on my studies now, and I don¡¯t want to be distracted by other matters. It¡¯s best to call off the marriage between our two families now. We are no longer in a traditional society that allows for forced and arranged marriages.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhou Xiang was dumbfounded upon hearing that. Madam Cen was notably stunned as well.?They could only keep their gaze on Mu Yourong.

    Mu Yourong continued to speak, ¡°I believe that Mr. Cen will certainly be able to find a girl who deserves him in the future.¡± Only that the girl would not be her since she was out of his league!

    Mu Dabing stood up in slight embarrassment. ¡°Madam Cen, Mrs. Cen, the child doesn¡¯t know how to speak politely to the elderly. If there¡¯s anything in her statement that offends you, please don¡¯t argue with her.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already an adult! I have the right to choose!¡± Mu Yourong looked toward Mu Dabing with a determined expression.

    Mu Dabing remarked, ¡°Yourong is my only daughter. She is a determined and headstrong girl. I may be her father, but in truth, I¡¯m utterly incapable of making decisions for her! Since the child is unwilling, we can¡¯t force her either¡­ There¡¯s a saying that ¡®you can¡¯t force love¡¯. Let¡¯s forget about the engagement.¡±

    Zhou Xiang maintained the presentable smile on her face. ¡°Brother Mu, an annulment is not a joke. Our two families have a strong bond that hassted for years. Moreover, Haifeng¡¯sst words prior to his death were that we must fulfill the engagement¡­¡±

    Cen Haifeng was a man of his word, and he treated Mu Dabing like his own brother.

    Even at the present height of the Cen family that was already far beyond the reach of the Mu family, the Cen family still kept their word!

    They did not expect that¡­ the Mu family would actually call for an annulment.

    Moreover, Mu Yourong¡¯sments made it seem that she was out of Cen family¡¯s league.?Could it be that it was a delusion?

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s reaction was out of Mu Dabing¡¯s expectation. He did not expect that Zhou Xiang would still shamelessly insist on going ahead with the marriage at this point. She was really thick-skinned!

    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Cen.¡± Mu Dabing raised his head to look toward Zhou Xiang. ¡°It¡¯s best for us to know our ce. There are certain things that we¡¯ve already spoken clearly about. You are a smart person, so why would you feign being confused?¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Return In Glory!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon saying that, Mu Dabing added right away, ¡°I know that the Cen family is in a financial crisis now, and I still remember that it was the Cen family that helped us when our Mu family was in a difficult situation back in those years. However, you can¡¯t expect us to return the kindness just because we¡¯re grateful for your help. That¡¯s not how a noble person would act!¡±

    The Cen family was in a financial crisis? Since when was the Cen family in a financial crisis? So it turned out that the Mu family wanted to annul the engagement because of this?

    Zhou Xiang narrowed her eyes.

    Mu Dabing waved his hand to summon a servant who came with a tray covered with a piece of red cloth. ¡°Mrs. Cen, my old brother Haifeng gave me 100,000 bucks when the Mu family was in a crisis back in those years. Now, our Mu family is returning it twofold.¡±

    Haifeng gave him 100,000 bucks back in those years. They returned 200,000 now, so it was already considered a repayment of sorts.

    Mu Dabing had removed the red fabric covering the tray while he spoke. There were stacks of brand new Renminbi notes on the tray and also a jade pendant. The pendant was in the shape of a dragon.

    Zhou Xiang used to look up to Mu Dabing. However, she now felt as if it was her first day being acquainted with the man. Had she not witnessed it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the man before her was Mu Dabing!

    So it turned out that time really could change a man. The Cen family did not insist on the union between the Mu and Cen families by marriage back in those years, but Mu Dabing himself promised it.

    Now, he wanted to cut ties with the Cen family and proposed an annulment after hearing the rumors that the Cen family was in a financial crisis. Yet, he still assumed a strong sense of righteousness.

    He made a promise, yet he went back on his own word. He was simply hypocritical!

    Noticing that Zhou Xiang did not speak, Mu Dabing furrowed his brows. ¡°What is the matter? Do you think that it¡¯s too little? That¡¯s 200,000 bucks! Mrs. Cen, a person whose heart is not content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant.¡±

    She thought that it was a small amount! That was a little shameless of her.

    Zhou Xiang looked at Mu Dabing again and said, ¡°Mu Dabing! You¡¯re an ungrateful man devoid of gratitude!¡±

    Had it not been for the 100,000 bucks from 25 years ago, could the Mu family sustain until now?

    The Mu family was actually humiliating them by giving them 200,000 bucks. What a joke!

    ¡°How much do you want then? Give me a number!¡± Mu Dabing gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s best for you not to be too thick-skinned when I¡¯m showing you respect here, Zhou Xiang! There¡¯s a limit to my patience!¡±

    Zhou Xiang took out another pendant from her pocket and smashed it ferociously on the ground. ¡°Sure, since you insist on the annulment, I shall fulfill your wish then! The engagement between our two families has been called off! Our friendship has been broken off too! We shall bepletely isted from each other¡¯s lives! It¡¯s best that you do not regret this!¡±

    Regret? Did Zhou Xiang really think that the Cen family was desirable?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s gaze was tainted with mockery. ¡°Auntie, please remember your actions today too. Never ever regret your choice and do something embarrassingter that goes against your words!¡±

    Mu Yourong did not want to be affiliated with a fallen family like the Cen family. If they were to cut ties, they had to do it cleanly. This was to prevent the Cen family from causing trouble in the future.

    Mu Dabing pulled out a few cash notes from his wallet and put them on the tray. ¡°Mrs. Cen, our families have had a good rtionship for many years. Here¡¯s some extra money; take it as a small token from me. It¡¯s not easy for you, a widow with kids, to survive out there. If there¡¯s really no other way for all of you to survive in the future such that you have to live on the streets, you can still seek refuge from our Mu family! We have a few spare servant rooms in the house; just think of it as our charity!¡±

    Since he had already gone all out, there was no need for him to put up an act anymore. Anyhow, the Cen family was just a fallen family now.

    Zhou Xiang picked up the other jade pendant and turned around to help Mrs. Cen to stand up. She did all this with a furious expression on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s leave, mom!¡±

    Mrs. Cen was a woman who had seen it all. Even though she was very furious, she did not express her rage.

    ¡°Mrs. Cen, you forgot to take the money!¡± Mu Dabing ordered the servant to send the money to her.

    Zhou Xiang looked back ever so slightly and cussed for the first time in her life. ¡°Our Cen family has no need for trifle money like this! You can keep the money for you to buy your coffins!¡±

    With that, Mu Dabing chuckled aloud right away. He pped and said, ¡°Well, well, well! You¡¯re tough! You¡¯re spirited! I¡¯ve finally witnessed it today; the personification of the statement ¨C ¡®so poor that one only has their spirit left¡¯!¡±

    Had the Cen behaved more humbly and disyed their inferiority today, he would still show mercy and charity to them when they were kicked out of their home and onto the streets. Judging by the situation now, it seemed that there was no need for that anymore! What a group of ungrateful people!

    The survival or death of the Cen family members was not rted to him the slightest bit from now on.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Xiang helped Mrs. Chen outside. A low-profile MPV was parked at the door. It did not even have a license te.

    Noticing that Zhou Xiang and Mrs. Cen were there, the driver hastily got out of the car and opened the door. ¡°Madam, Mrs. Cen.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The expression on Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was barely discernible. She instructed, ¡°Head back to the manor. Also, inform Uncle Lin not toe with the others.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lin and the others are almost here.¡± The assistant seated next to the driver turned around.

    For the first time, the Cen family prepared arge amount of dowry and ordered the butler, Uncle Lin, to deliver it straight from Beijing.

    She counted the days and realized that the dowry was arriving today, coincidentally.

    ¡°Send them back by the way they came.¡±

    The assistant was stunned for a moment but then answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang sat in the backseat. None of them uttered a word, and the ambiance in the car was tensed.

    The car arrived at the manor, and Zhou Xiang helped Madam Cen back into the house beforeshing out in a rage, ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far! They¡¯ve really gone too far! Why hadn¡¯t I figure out that Mu Dabing is actually a little man who looks down upon everybody else!?¡±

    Madam Cen patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Our Shaoqing can marry any girl that he wants. Mu Yourong is a naive, senseless girl. How is she worthy of our Cen family? And how does she deserve our Shaoqing!? It¡¯s a blessing in disguise to witness their true selves through this incident.¡±

    Mu Yourong was pretty; however,pared to the upper-ss socialites from noble families in Beijing, she was nothing!

    Countless people would do anything to marry Cen Shaoqing; yet, Mu Yourong was too ignorant to see that.

    Upon contemtion, Zhou Xiang regretted not performing better earlier. ¡°Mom, I should have thrown the money at Mu Dabing¡¯s head earlier! I should have busted his head!¡±

    As the mother of the sessor to the family, Zhou Xiang was fawned upon wherever she went. She could not even remember thest time she had been infuriated this way. She was too angry that she could not even think straight earlier.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of fussing with people like that!? Calm down!¡± Madam Cen consoled her. ¡°It¡¯s their failure not to appreciate what they have today; they will still have many days to regret it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right.¡± Zhou Xiang nodded in acknowledgment. At the thought of this, she was no longer as furious!

    Upon saying that, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°The engagement is considered called off. Mom, shall we head back to Beijing then?¡±

    They were here for marriage matters. So, since the marriage was annulled, there was no point for them to remain in Beijing anymore.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t go back yet.¡± Madam Cen shook her head. ¡°Yunjing City is a richnd fostering many talents. There are certainly quite a lot of outstanding girls here. I will stay here and choose a beautiful wife for Shaoqing and then return to Beijing in glory. It will also allow the Mu family to see that our Cen family¡¯s granddaughter-inw is much more outstanding than Mu Yourong by a hundred... a thousand... a million fold!¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Was Her Requirement Still Not Low Enough?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Cen was born and raised in Yunjing Province. Her ancestral home was in Yunjing Province as well, so she had an intimate rtionship with the town that could not be severed.

    The upper-ss socialites from noble families were undoubtedly beautiful, but she could always feel that something wascking in them. When it came to getting her grandson a wife, it was still a preference for her that he marry a local from Yunjing Province.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s choose a good wife for Shaoqing right here in Yunjing Province! Then, we can return to Beijing in glory!¡± Zhou Xiang added while chuckling, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m with you on this!¡±

    Madam Cen seemed to have recalled something all of a sudden. She continued to speak, ¡°Oh right, was it you who spread the fake news that our Cen family business is in a financial crisis?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Xiang shook her head and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°Mom, I thought that it was you who spread the rumor on purpose as a way to sound out the Mu family!¡±

    Had it not been for the fake news, how could they have seen the Mu family members¡¯ true selves!?

    Madam Cen remarked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either!¡±

    Then, Zhou Xiang furrowed her brows and said, perplexed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you or me, who was it then?¡±

    ¡°It was me.¡±

    Before the voice died away, a tall, slim silhouette walked into the house from the outside. He had on a ssic Chinese robe and a string of bright red prayer beads in his hand. The red mole on the corner of his eye entuated his sensuality, while his overall appearance was even more delicate than a woman¡¯s.

    ¡°Shaoqing is home!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhou Xiang looked toward Cen Shaoqing with a smile. The mother and son looked very simr. In addition, Zhou Xiang paid a great deal of attention to her skincare regime, so they looked more like siblings instead!

    ¡°Hey, Shaoqing, did you just say that it was you who spread the fake news about the financial crisis?¡± Madam Cen looked toward Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded ever so slightly and moved the prayer beads along. ¡°How did the Mu family react?¡±

    Zhou Xiang answered with a frown, ¡°They acted like snobs! As soon as they found out that our Cen family is in a financial crisis, they immediately cut ties with us! In fact, they had even tried to use 200,000 bucks to humiliate us!¡±

    Despite hearing that, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression remained as calm andposed as before. He was neither astonished nor furious. It felt as if everything was within his expectation.

    ¡°Shaoqing, howe there¡¯s not the slightest reaction from you? Your grandma and I put up with them because of you!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing shifted his gaze back to Zhou Xiang. ¡°You will only lower yourself when you quarrel with people like them. Moreover, I told you before that the Mu family¡¯s daughter is not a good match. It was you and grandma who persisted in that matter, regardless.¡±

    ¡°And what was the purpose of us persisting in that? It¡¯s all because of you! You¡¯re a heartless scoundrel!¡± Zhou Xiang was furious.

    Cen Shaoqing pursed his thin lips tightly with a rather helpless look on his face.

    It made Zhou Xiang seem like a little girl who was being deliberately provocative.

    ¡°Shaoqing.¡± Madam Cen turned around to look toward Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Tell me truthfully, do you have someone you like in your heart? If you have that person in your heart, I won¡¯t be worried anymore! It will save my time and energy, and I won¡¯t be anxious all day long¡­¡±

    Madam Cen was sincerely worried.

    There was only one male heir for three generations in the Cen family. Even though Cen Shaoqing was the fifth child, all his other siblings were sisters. Yet, Cen Shaoqing spent every day praying to Buddha and practicing vegetarianism. She was afraid that the Cen family¡¯s line would end in her hands.

    Cen Shaoqing moved the prayer beads in his hand while the long tassel fell out of his sleeve. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t, or are you just pretending?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡±

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°Your mother and I are not closed-minded. There¡¯s no need for us to use a marriage alliance to strengthen our status in the country, given our reputation. Oh, Shaoqing¡­ if you have someone you like in your heart, you must tell me, okay? I don¡¯t have any other requirements. It would be fine even if the person has some ws! It will be fine as long as she knows how to hide under a roof when it rains!¡±

    At this point, Madam Cen would ept it even if he were to marry a retard! Was her requirement still not low enough?

    Why was there no news about Cen Shaoqing¡¯s rtionship until now? He was 30 years old now, so how much longer did he still want to procrastinate?

    Zhou Xiang nodded in agreement. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to give us her name, your grandma and I will immediately bring up the proposal on your behalf! We won¡¯t have a second opinion at all!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing answered with a question, ¡°Mom, grandma, do you think that all there is to life is to get married, have children, then have the children get married to have grandchildren, and repeat the cycle until the end of one¡¯s life?¡±

    What was the meaning of having a routine life like this?

    Rather than believing in love, it was better to believe in one¡¯s self.

    He could build himself a business empire at the very least.

    Cen Shaoqing was used to standing on the peak with everything within his grasp. It was not like he had to get married and have children in his life.

    Madam Cen was rendered speechless for a moment before she continued to speak, ¡°Shaoqing, if you won¡¯t do it yourself, then I¡¯m going to do it for you! Whatever the case, I must see you get married and have children while I¡¯m still alive. Or else, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace when I¡¯m six feet under.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing furrowed his brows ever so slightly.

    Noticing the change in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression, Madam Cen immediately pressed her right hand against her chest. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe! It¡¯s suffocating! I¡¯m dying¡­¡±

    Zhou Xiang immediately ran over and helped support Madam Cen with one hand and patted Madam Cen¡¯s back with her other hand. ¡°Mom! Mom! What¡¯s going on with you? Are you okay? You¡¯re scaring me!¡±

    Upon saying that, Zhou Xiang looked toward Chen Shaoqing. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! You¡¯ve infuriated your grandma! Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry! Shaoqing is a sensible child; he will surely abide by your wish.¡±

    ¡°Let me take you upstairs so you can rest.¡±

    They echoed each other such that Cen Shaoqing did not have the opportunity to refute.

    ¡­

    On the other side of things in the traditional Chinese medicine dispensary, Ye Zhuo passed the prescription she wrote to the owner of the dispensary.

    The owner received the prescription and took a nce at Ye Zhuo as he said, ¡°Miss, is this prescription of yours used for treating blood deficiency and Mria?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    The owner considered the information for a moment. ¡°Can I please trouble you to write down the phone number or address of this old traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, please?¡±

    He could tell that an experienced traditional Chinese medicine practitioner wrote the prescription just by taking one nce.

    The penmanship was profound as well.

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°The person who wrote the prescription is me.¡±

    ¡°Young maiden, stop joking around.¡± The owner smiled.

    Traditional Chinese medicine was a field requiring a mixture of extensive knowledge and culture. It was utterly impossible for one to figure it all out without spending a few decades practicing it.

    The young maiden appeared to be about the age of 17 or 18 at most.

    Moreover, young people these days were too skilled in making blind conjectures as if they were very knowledgeable.

    Ye Shu spoke up from the side, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the patient, and she is my daughter. She really wrote this prescription.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Noticing how serious Ye Shu was, the owner narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Ye Shu nodded.

    The owner hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°So, young maiden, will you leave your phone number for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Then, the owner passed a pen and paper to Ye Zhuo.

    Then, Ye Zhuo lowered her head to write. ¡°My name is Ye Zhuo, and I don¡¯t have a phone. This number belongs to my uncle. You can give my uncle a call if you wish to reach me. My uncle¡¯s surname is Ye too.¡±

    She was certain that the original owner of her body had a phone. However, those items all belonged to the Mu family. Ye Zhuo did not bring anything with her when she left.

    Upon saying that, Ye Zhuo passed the paper back to the owner of the dispensary.

    The owner received the paper and was dumbfounded for a moment. He realized that the penmanship on the paper was exactly the same as the one on the prescription!

    A series of numbers followed after the two gracefully written words ¨C ¡®Ye Zhuo.¡¯

    Could it be that the young maiden was extraordinarily gifted that she was an expert in traditional Chinese medicine at such a young age?

    The owner suppressed the doubt he had in his heart and began portioning the medicinal herbs for Ye Zhuo. He filled tworge bags. ¡°Young maiden, the total cost is 5,000 bucks.¡±

    ¡°Why is it so expensive?¡± asked Ye Shu in astonishment.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Poor Educational Background</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    5000 bucks! It was more than two months of her sry!

    The owner smiled and replied, ¡°Miss, there are two types of precious medicinal herbs in your prescription. The 5000 price tag is actually the discounted price.¡±

    5000 bucks was considered a discounted price? It was too expensive!

    Ye Shu was startled, so she hastily tugged at Ye Zhuo¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not get the medicine anymore! Zhuo Zhuo! Let¡¯s go home! I¡¯m still healthy, so there is no need for me to take any medicine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it.¡± The owner took back the medicine.

    Ye Zhuo patted Ye Shu¡¯s hand smilingly while she turned her head to look toward the owner. ¡°We¡¯re taking the medicine, boss! Here¡¯s the money.¡± As Ye Zhuo spoke, she took out the money from her pocket and passed it to the owner.

    The owner ced the money into the currency counting machine. It was precisely 5000 bucks. He could not help but take an extra nce at Ye Zhuo while thinking to himself how the young maiden was so urate that the money that she gave him was precisely 5000 bucks without even counting it.

    Meanwhile, Ye Shu undoubtedly felt very guilty. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, Zhuo Zhuo!¡± She could only make 5000 bucks after working for two whole months.

    ¡°Mom, we can always earn more money after losing it. However, taking care of the health of our bodies is our responsibility. Moreover, we only live once!¡± Ye Zhuo said in all apparent seriousness.

    ¡°The young maiden is right. What¡¯s 5000 buckspared to your health?¡± The owner passed the medicine to Ye Shu. ¡°Miss, you have a filial, kind daughter!¡±

    Ye Shu received the medicine and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After returning from the traditional Chinese medicine dispensary, Ye Zhuo headed to the market.

    She was nning to get some fish and meat. Ye Shu¡¯s body was truly too weak, so she needed more nutritious food.

    ¡­

    In the Mu family¡¯s home.

    Mu Yourong was the pure-blood daughter of a wealthy family, after all. As a result, she adapted to the life of living in a wealthy family rather quickly.

    The only thing that made her feel slightly uneasy was that the little b*tch Ye Zhuo had actually left the family.

    If she was as bored as she was in her past life, at least she could find joy teasing the little b*tch. As a result, she felt that something was missing in her life.

    She was thinking about this when the system¡¯s cue tone was heard in her mind all of a sudden. Mu Yourong hastily brought up the control panel that others could not see.

    A person¡¯s information was disyed there.

    Li Qiandong: Male.

    Age: 28

    The eldest son of the Li family, one of the most powerful families in Beijing, and the sessor to the Li family¡¯s business. He had a worth of over a hundred billion.

    An influential official like him could make the Yunjing Province shake just by stomping on the ground.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Is there a photo of Li Qiandong?¡± Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes.

    The control panel¡¯s screen shifted and immediately disyed the photo of a young man.

    He had handsome facial features and outstanding qualities.

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes again. ¡°Look up Li Qiandong¡¯s recent itinerary.¡±

    The system immediately switched scenes and disyed an itinerary.

    Mu Yourong examined the itinerary meticulously and then sat in front of the dressing table and began putting on her makeup.

    Even though Li Qiandong had an impressive status, it was very apparent that Li Qiandong was not the target Mu Yourong was looking for. Mu Yourong¡¯s target was Fifth Master Cen.

    However, ording to the information disyed, Li Qiandong was the best friend of Fifth Master Cen. So, if she could get her hands on Li Qiandong, she would be one step closer to getting Fifth Master Cen.

    What a waste that the system could not look up Fifth Master Cen. Otherwise, she need not spend such a great deal of effort to get close to Li Qiandong.

    At the entrance of a shopping mall, a group of men dressed in suits surrounded a young silhouette entering the building.

    Who else was there other than Li Qiandong?

    Li Qiandong had just walked out of the shopping mall when he saw a girl dressed in a clean, white dress half squatting at a nearby area with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Little boy, how old are you?¡±

    The girl was very pretty; her pure white dress was spotlessly clean to set off her beauty like a freshly-bloomed lotus flower.

    The person standing opposite her was a little boy in shabby clothes. He had a snot bubbleing out of his nose, but the girl dressed in the white dress did not seem to mind at all. She took out a napkin to wipe the little boy¡¯s face meticulously with a gentle expression on her face the entire time.

    ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± The little boy thanked her respectfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I have some food with me; you can have it. Where¡¯s your family?

    The little boy shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I came alone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to be out on your own. Is it okay if I send you home?¡±

    The little boy nodded. ¡°Thanks, miss.¡±

    Li Qiandong could not help but slow down upon witnessing such a heartwarming scene.

    The eagled-eyed chief standing next to Li Qiandong immediately said something to his assistant after noticing Li Qiandong¡¯s behavior, ¡°Look up the young maiden.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The assistant nodded respectfully.

    After a short while, the girl dressed in white held the little boy¡¯s hand and vanished into the crowd; it was only then that Li Qiandong retracted his gaze and continued to walk ahead.

    ¡°Mr. Li, here.¡± The man standing next to Li Qiandong opened the door of the car respectfully.

    He then got into the car. The man read the information sent to him from the assistant and said to Li Qiandong with a smirk, ¡°Mr. Li, the young maiden we encountered earlier at the entrance is named Mu Yourong. She is the daughter who was recently reunited with the Mu family.¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment.

    So it turned out to be her!

    No wonder she seemed so familiar to him.

    Li Qiandong¡¯s impression of Mu Yourong was initially tainted because of the annulment incident from before. Hence, this was rather unexpected.

    It seemed that there was some misunderstanding there.

    If a person was so caring to a beggar, how could she ask for an annulment due to favoring the rich and despising the poor?

    Li Qiandong was lost in thought for a moment.

    ¡­

    Aftering back from the market, Ye Shu was already cooking in the kitchen.

    Ye Zhuo walked over to take the spat in Ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll take over from here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to do it! This is not your kind of chore.¡± The Mu family hired chefs and servants, so she figured that Ye Zhuo had not even stepped into the kitchen before.

    Ye Zhuo chuckled and said, ¡°I took some culinary sses when I was with the Mu family, so don¡¯t look down on me. Your body is weak; you shouldn¡¯t inhale too much smoke.¡±

    In truth, the original owner of her body was utterly incapable of cooking. Fortunately, Ye Zhuo had acquired culinary skills from her past life.

    Moreover, Ye Zhuo had a unique set of cooking skills. The food she prepared was not only scrumptious but also effective in other ways.

    ¡°I shall help you to clean the vegetables then.¡± Ye Shu picked up the vegetables bought by Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo heated the oil on the wok with agile movements. It did not take long before a gush of enticing fragrance filled the kitchen.

    Ye Shu was undoubtedly astonished. She did not expect that Ye Zhuo was actually capable of doing this.

    ¡­

    Half-past five in the evening, Ye Zhuo reported to duty at the barbecue skewer shop.

    A young man dressed in a white shirt was behind the counter with his head lowered to write. He was so focused on writing that he did not notice Ye Zhuo¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Zhuo took the initiative to greet him.

    The young man raised his head and met a pair of bright, upturned eyes just like that. He was visibly stunned for a moment, and then his ears flushed scarlet as he said, ¡°We... we¡¯re not open for business yet.¡±

    Complexion as fair as snow, red lips, and pearly whites... It was the first time in his life that he had ever seen such an exquisite girl. Perhaps, even the most beautiful girl in his school had to step aside in the presence of this girl.

    Meanwhile, the owner of the barbecue shop, Qian Lingyu, walked out from the inside. Upon seeing Ye Zhuo, she smiled and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re here! Did you bring your identity card with you?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Ye Zhuo passed her identity card to Qian Lingyu.

    ¡°You¡¯re only 18 years old this year?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Qian Lingyu smiled and continued, ¡°You¡¯re the same age as my son. He¡¯s 18 too, but he¡¯s only in his junior year now.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled but did not utter a word.

    Next, Qian Lingyu introduced the usual job scope and work routine to Ye Zhuo. ¡°In this line of work, you¡¯ll have to be alert at all times with your eyes and ears. You will also have to move in an agile fashion¡­¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s job scope was extensive. She had to serve food as well as clean up the tables after the customers left. The young man looked at Ye Zhuo¡¯s silhouette with slightly furrowed brows. Was she really here to work?

    Was she doing it as a summer job or a full-time job? If it was a full-time job, did that mean that she had yet to finish high school?

    And if that were the case, her educational background would be very poor, right¡­?

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: nder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Lingyu basically took Ye Zhuo for a tour around the shop. The entire shop was not very huge; it was only a total of nine square meters, inclusive of the back kitchen. There were over 20 tables set up in the shop.

    Qian Lingyu exined, ¡°Our operation here is not considered especially busy now, but there will be a constant flow of customers when our shop opens. Little Ye, you¡¯re going to be doing someplicated work here, so don¡¯t you beining that you¡¯re tired.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Next, Qian Lingyu took Ye Zhuo to meet a middle-aged woman. ¡°Sister Liu, this is Ye Shu¡¯s daughter, Little Ye. She will be taking Ye Shu¡¯s ce to work here for a month from today onward. Please brief her on the important matters.¡±

    Sister Liu had her hair dyed blonde and had a dazzling gold ring on her ring finger along with a thick gold bracelet on her wrist. She said in astonishment upon seeing Ye Zhuo, ¡°Yikes! I didn¡¯t expect Ye Shu to have such a beautiful daughter!¡±

    Even though Ye Shu worked in the barbecue shop for more than two years, she was quiet and seldom chatted to others on usual days. Hence, no one in the shop knew about her personal matters.

    Upon saying that, Qian Lingyu turned her head to look toward Ye Zhuo. ¡°Little Ye, you can ask Auntie Liu if you have any further questions about the job from now on.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Qian Lingyu spoke a little more, and then she turned around and walked into the shop. She made her way to the bar and had some water while she said to her son, ¡°Oh, Boyang! You have to study well and continue to work hard on your studies so that you can strive to get into a first-tier university next year! Strive hard to bring credit to your mom! Don¡¯t be like the young girl earlier; she¡¯s out working at such a young age¡­ What a good-for-nothing!¡±

    Qian Lingyu¡¯s son was named Li Boyang. He was the only son in the family, so he was rather spoiled.

    He was 18 years old this year and would be entering junior year after the summer break. Junior year was the turning point of one¡¯s life, and it was also the most important year in one¡¯s school life.

    ¡°Alright, mom.¡± Li Boyang nodded. ¡°I will.¡± He performed really well academically, so it would not be an issue for him to get into a first-tier university. He would only need to study a little harder, and he would get into an ivy league university without any difficulty.

    ¡°My son is really awesome!¡± Qian Lingyu was delighted. ¡°Take a rest if you¡¯re tired of doing your homework. There¡¯s watermelon in the fridge; let me bring you some.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qian Lingyu loved her son very much. When she cut the watermelon for him, she would even meticulously remove the watermelon¡¯s seeds.

    The sky grew darker and darker on the outside, and customers began arriving at the barbecue shop in session.

    Ye Zhuo was not melodramatic. She cleaned the tables and swept the floor when she had to. She was dextrous and agile when she worked to the point where no one could pick out a single w.

    Sister Liu nudged Qian Lingyu¡¯s arm with her elbow. ¡°Look at Little Ye; she¡¯s rather capable, isn¡¯t she! I really couldn¡¯t tell at first!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was so pretty that Sister Liu was still under the assumption that she could not do much. She did not expect that the young maiden would be so good at her job and that there was no fault to pick with her.

    Qian Lingyu replied without paying much attention, ¡°The children from poor families grow up faster! When I was her age, I was doing everything that I could get my hands on. We even had to herd cows at the time!¡±

    ¡°How can wepare the past with the present? Tell me which family¡¯s young maiden now is not pampered?¡± Sister Liu asked.

    Qian Lingyu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, what¡¯s the point of being good at doing work but being uncultured? She is so pretty, yet she dropped out of school at such a young age to enter the workforce; what kind of sess will she achieve in the future?¡±

    Even though Ye Zhuo took Ye Shu¡¯s ce at work, in Qian Lingyu¡¯s perception, a beautiful girl¡¯s mind was only clouded with thoughts of love and rtionships. How would she still have the time or effort to study?

    Especially when the girl was as beautiful as Ye Zhuo, she figured that Ye Zhuo must have dated at least a few boys! She was even certain that Ye Zhuo was no longer a virgin!

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a woman¡¯s destiny is decided by luck¡¯. It¡¯s fine that she is uncultured, as long as she marries a good husband in the future.¡± Sister Liu added, ¡°Little Ye is so pretty, so she will certainly marry into a good family in the future and be the wife of a rich man!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Sister Liu was born in the 1960s, so she kept to her old ideologies and thought that a girl need not worry about having a good life as long as she had a pretty face. After all, they lived in a materialistic era that prioritized one¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Sister Liu, do you think that the wealthy people of today are all blind!? The wealthy people are not only marrying women who are beautiful but also women who have good educational backgrounds!¡± At this point, Qiang Lingyu took a nce at Ye Zhuo over there, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°Moreover, Little Ye is so pretty. I bet the boyfriends that she had dated could form a queue as long as a few streets. I¡¯m certain that she is no longer a virgin, so which rich man will marry a deflowered girl?¡±

    The rich people were not fools! They would refuse to marry girls like Ye Zhuo. Even Qian Lingyu would refuse to let her son marry an uncultured wife like her.

    Sister Liu furrowed her brows. ¡°You can¡¯t just make blind conjectures like this! I can see that the child, Little Ye, is not that kind of person.¡±

    What was the most important thing for a girl? It was her reputation, of course!

    Qian Lingyu replied, ¡°There are some people who act one way in public and another in private. There¡¯s utterly no way you can tell that something is wrong! Will a thief write the word ¡®thief¡¯ on his face? It¡¯s a no for sure!¡±

    Upon saying that, Qian Lingyu added, ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this now, but it¡¯s inappropriate for me to talk about this when I¡¯m with other people.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was truly stunning! She was so beautiful that it made Qian Lingyu feel that she was not a person who knew her ce. She even felt a fit of ineffable jealousy toward Ye Zhuo. They were all women, so why was Ye Zhuo so pretty?

    When jealousy could not be dered openly, it turns into nder. The nder was done almost subconsciously.

    ¡°Fortunately, God was fair. God gave Ye Zhuo a beautiful outer shell, yet He did not give her good intelligence or a good educational background.¡±

    Sister Liu found Qian Lingyu¡¯s remark to be a little inappropriate. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. What if Little Ye is still in school!? Aren¡¯t there many children who take summer jobs these days?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Qian Lingyu said determinedly, ¡°Look at her, and you can tell that she¡¯s not good in school. Moreover, why would she work so hard if she is only filling in for Ye Shu for a month? It¡¯s very obvious that she is trying to work here on a long-term basis!¡±

    In Qian Lingyu¡¯s perception, Ye Zhuo was so serious at her job so that she could tter Qian Lingyu. She wanted to be a full-time staff member and work here on a long-term basis.

    Sister Liu gazed at Ye Zhuo¡¯s busy silhouette. ¡°I think that isn¡¯t the case¡­ Lingyu, you must be overthinking, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by overthinking? This is the reality! Sister Liu, if you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s see the result in a month.¡± Qian Lingyu was very confident.

    Ye Zhuo, who was still bustling about, had no idea that Qian Lingyu had already criticized her from head to toe.

    Ye Zhuo was a hard worker, and she did not rest at all over the entire night. Therefore, Sister Liu served her a ss of iced coke. ¡°Here, Little Ye. Have a sip of the drink and take a rest.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Auntie Liu.¡± Ye Zhuo received the ss with both her hands.

    Noticing that, admiration tainted Sister Liu¡¯s gaze. One could tell a lot about a person¡¯s upbringing and attainment by observing the small details! She could tell that Ye Zhuo was brought up well just from the way Ye Zhuo received the drink.

    When a senior handed something to a junior, the junior would certainly need to receive it with both hands in order to show respect to the senior.

    Ye Zhuo had received the drink with both her hands earlier. Moreover, she had just finished work after midnight and still remembered her manners.

    Before she left, Sister Liu reminded her, ¡°Little Ye, you¡¯re a young woman. Be careful on your way home.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Auntie Liu. I will.¡±

    Ye Zhuo had just walked out of the barbecue shop when she saw Ye Sen standing across the street waving at her. ¡°My niece, over here!¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: She¡¯s ying Hard To Get</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Zhuo jogged over to him. ¡°Why are you here, uncle?¡±

    ¡°Your mother sent me to pick you up because she said that it¡¯s not safe for a young woman to walk home alone at night.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded and felt a strange feeling in her heart.

    As a powerhouse, she had always been the one who protected others. Meanwhile, her situation felt even more strange because it was her first time being protected by her family. To sum up, the feeling¡­ was bizarre. However, she was not revolted by it.

    ¡°So, are we going to that ce again tonight?¡± Ye Sen asked.

    Ye Zhuo was well aware of where the ce was, naturally. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Zhuo urgently needed some money because she needed to buy a phone, aptop, and some equipment. Additionally, she wanted to move out of the basement.

    With the phone andptop, she would be able to engage in more important matters.

    Given her situation, the fastest way for her to make money was through the gambling den.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Sen said in excitement. ¡°Both of us are going to kill it tonight!¡±

    Then, both of them walked in the direction of the gambling den valiantly.

    Despite the time, the gambling den was still very crowded in every section. However, Ye Zhuo¡¯s luck did not seem to be very good tonight. She lost six consecutive times and managed to win only once.

    Ye Sen looked toward Ye Zhuo anxiously. ¡°My niece, why are you off your game today?¡±

    Ye Zhuo answered in a carefree manner, ¡°The person who wins in every bet is known as the Gambling Saint; I¡¯m just an ordinary person!¡±

    Does that mean an ordinary person was capable of winning a dozen consecutive betsst night? Ye Sen scratched his head, pondering the matter.

    He suspected that Ye Zhuo was only humoring him, but he did not have any proof.

    ¡°Why is she losing so tragically? I thought she was very impressivest night?¡± Li Qiandong¡¯s gaze swept toward this side by ident. He furrowed his brows ever so slightly, and his gaze was glistening with disgust.

    Ever since the Mu family¡¯s banquet, he has seen Ye Zhuo over here for two consecutive nights. He refused to believe that she did not do that on purpose!

    Another silhouette was standing next to Li Qiandong. The silhouette¡¯s body was enshrouded in ayer of faint, cold radiance that made one awe at the sight of him. It would also make one afraid to look directly at him.

    Upon hearing Li Qiandong¡¯s remark, the man¡¯s hand stopped moving the prayer beads for a moment. His jade-like finger hooked on the dark-colored prayer bead with a clearly defined outline that made up an especially pleasant view to the eyes.

    ¡°She¡¯s doing it on purpose.¡± He looked up ever so slightly when he said that. He was wearing a hat so only a small portion of his fair chin could be seen.

    ¡°On purpose?¡± Li Qiandong donned a puzzled expression on his face.

    ¡°She lost a total of six times, yet the money she lost from the six losses was less than half the money she had won previously.¡±

    Li Qiandong looked at Cen Shaoqing incredulously, and then he came to the realization afterward. ¡°She¡¯s afraid of drawing the gambling house¡¯s attention?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    Li Qiandong rubbed his chin. ¡°I can guarantee that Ye Zhuo is ying hard to get with us! Brother Fifth, don¡¯t you ever be fooled by her!¡±

    In truth, what sort of gambling skills could Ye Zhuo possibly have? Someone behind her was probably guiding her! If he was not mistaken, the person guiding Ye Zhuo was her uncle.

    Perhaps, Ye Sen pretended not to be skilled in gambling so that Ye Zhuo could stand out and draw the attention of the others.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m you?¡± Cen Shaoqing moved the prayer beads and raised his eyes to look toward Li Qiandong.

    Li Qiandong was a known yboy without any self-control. It would not be an exaggeration at all to describe him as a casanova.

    Therefore, he and Cen Shaoqing were like two opposite poles.

    ¡°Brother Fifth, frankly, not all women are like Ye Zhuo. Don¡¯t you develop a phobia for women just because of her.¡± Li Qiandong pondered for a moment and then continued, ¡°For example, there¡¯s the real daughter of the Mu family, Ms. Mu. Ms. Mu is very kind-hearted, so there must be a misunderstanding about her calling off the engagement¡­.¡±

    Li Qiandong admired Mu Yourong very much.

    Even though Mu Yourong was raised in a low-ie family, she did notck upper-ss etiquette. She could still choose to forgive her fake sister even though she took everything that was hers. Moreover, it seemed that she was especially kind-hearted with homeless children too.

    Mu Yourong was as pure as a paper, and she was not polluted by themon world. Compared to her, Ye Zhuo was the worst that one could get.

    ¡°What kind of person is Mu Yourong? Facts speak louder than words,¡± Cen Shaoqing spoke nonchntly.

    Li Qiandong furrowed his brows. ¡°Brother Fifth, I can guarantee that Ms. Mu is really not who you think she is. Sometimes, it is not only our ears that can deceive us but our eyes too. I feel that both of you should spend time getting to know each other more. You shouldn¡¯t just stand by your opinion and miss out on Ms. Mu just because of a misunderstanding.¡±

    In Li Qiandong¡¯s perception, Mu Yourong was good-natured and generous. Meanwhile, Cen Shaoqing was always calm andposed. These two people were simply the perfect match for each other.

    ¡°Rather than wasting time on women, it¡¯s better to do something more useful.¡± Cen Shaoqing walked further inside. ¡°How¡¯s the CIS database development? Has someone taken up the task?¡±

    Li Qiandong¡¯s face turned pale. He immediately caught up to Cen Shaoqing and answered, ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

    At that point, Ye Zhuo and Ye Sen left the gambling house early because they seemed to have lost many rounds.

    Ye Sen heaved a few sighs in session. ¡°Why are you so off your game tonight, huh?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, count this.¡± Ye Zhuo passed the money in her hand to Ye Sen.

    Ye Sen counted, and the expression on his face gradually turned into shock. ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s 6,000 bucks! Is it all from tonight¡¯s winning?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded as the moonlight cast ayer of clear glow on her face.

    ¡°I thought you lost a dozen times in a row? How did you win so much money?¡± Ye Sen was puzzled.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re winning big and losing money.¡±

    If she were to win every bet she ced, it would certainly draw in the attention of others.

    As a result, Ye Zhuo came up with the idea to stay under the radar.

    Ye Sen immediately understood the implication of this, so he gave Ye Zhuo a big thumbs up.

    Smart! She lived up to the reputation of being his niece! Indeed, Ye Sen was very proud to have such an impressive niece.

    The next day, Ye Zhuo woke up very early. She headed to the market to buy some vegetables and meat, and then she went home to make soup.

    The soup was meant for Ye Shu. It was not only good for nourishing her body but was also food that could improve her looks.

    Ye Zhuo was skilled in traditional Chinese medicine, after all, so she had a set of unique skills in health preservation.

    As soon as Ye Shu woke up, she saw Ye Zhuo bustling about in the kitchen. She was both touched and saddened because it was her fault for being a burden on her daughter.

    ¡°You¡¯re up, mom. I¡¯ve already prepared soup; you should have it while it¡¯s still warm.¡±

    Ye Shu took the soup. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, you finished work sote yesterday night. There¡¯s no need for you to wake up early in the morning to make soup for me from now on. It should be me who cooks for you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo answered smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, mom. I¡¯m not tired! It won¡¯t be toote for you to cook for me when your body has recovered!¡±

    In the afternoon, Ye Zhuo went to work. She had just stepped into the shop when Li Boyang summoned her. ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Ye Zhuo turned around ever so slightly.

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Li Boyang nodded.

    Ye Zhuo continued to speak, ¡°Is there anything that I can help you with?¡±

    Li Boyang looked at Ye Zhuo while suppressing the anxiety in his heart. ¡°My name is Li Boyang. The word ¡®Li¡¯ is the same as the ¡®Li¡¯ in Emperor Taizong of Tang Li Shimin. The word ¡®Bo¡¯ means profoundness, while the word ¡®Yang¡¯ means world-renowned. I heard from the others that you are Ye Zhuo, right?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm, yes.¡±

    Li Boyang¡¯s ears were flushing a little from standing so close to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Are... are you still attending school?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    Li Boyang was stunned for a moment. Did Qiang Lingyu not tell him that Ye Zhuo had already dropped out of school?

    Upon hearing her answer, Li Boyang said, ¡°I¡¯m in Feng Bridge High School; how about you?¡±

    Feng Bridge High School was an elite school in Yunjing Province. At the mention of the words ¡®Feng Bridge¡¯, Li Boyang¡¯s eyes subconsciously lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯m in North Bridge,¡± answered Ye Zhuo.

    Li Boyang was stunned again.

    Even though Feng Bridge was an elite school, it was still slightly inferiorpared to North Bridge.

    North Bridge High School was the best high school in Yunjing Province with high teaching and learning standards. He almost got epted by North Bridge High School years ago, but, in the end, he was just not good enough.

    Ye Zhuo looked so pretty. Did she really get epted by North Bridge High School?

    Then, Li Boyang took out his phone. ¡°What¡¯s your WeChat ID? Shall we add each other as friends there?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have a phone.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Boyang was dumbfounded.

    Soon afterward, he reacted to the situation.

    He believed that not having a phone was a lie and that there must be something in Ye Zhuo¡¯s ¡®Moments¡¯ that she did not want him to see¡­

    For example, perhaps she lied and was not enrolled in North Bridge High School at all.

    Ye Zhuo¡­ must be feeling guilty, right?

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: stic Friendship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was, coincidentally, at this time when Sister Liu summoned Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo shifted her gaze to look toward Li Boyang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shall head there first.¡±

    Upon saying that, she trotted away.

    ¡°What did you talk about with her, Boyang?¡± Qian Lingyu walked over from the side with a displeased expression. ¡°If you lie down with dogs, you get up with fleas. Be careful not to take on her undesirable traits!¡±

    Qian Lingyu had never liked Ye Zhuo from the start, and she was afraid that Ye Zhuo would lead her precious son astray.

    Meanwhile, Li Boyang chuckled and said, ¡°Mom, I heard from Ye Zhuo earlier that she is studying in North Bridge High School; I think that¡­ it¡¯s possible that you might have misunderstood her.¡±

    ¡°North Bridge? Her?¡± Qian Lingyu said with a disdainful expression. ¡°She might as well tell you that she is studying at Tsinghua University then, right?¡±

    Tsinghua University was the ivy league equivalent university in Beijing! It was also the academic institution that many schrs dreamt of attending.

    Yet, the admission requirements were so high that only a few students were epted annually.

    Qian Lingyu wanted to get Li Boyang epted into Tsinghua University so badly that she even dreamt about it. She said sincerely, ¡°Boyang, let me tell you this. The prettier a girl is, the better she is at lying. Why don¡¯t you think about this... if she really did get epted into North Bridge High School, is there a need for her to work for us?¡±

    ¡°Speak less to her from now on. I can see that she¡¯s jealous of you having a good family background, so she wants to¡­¡± There was already no need for her to finish the rest of the sentence. Qian Lingyu added right away, ¡°Boyang, you should understand that you and her don¡¯t belong to the same world.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was destined to work for other people for the rest of her life.

    On the other hand, her son was going to get into a good university, and he would marry a city girl who was the only daughter of a family with a good educational background in the future! Ye Zhuo ain¡¯t one!

    Li Boyang found that what his mother said made sense. If Ye Zhuo was really in North Bridge High School, she should be studying at home. How could she possibly have the time to distract herself by working here?

    Could it be that she did not wish to get into a good university? The most reasonable exnation was that she was lying.

    In truth, Li Boyang did not want to interact with Ye Zhuo. After all, birds of a feather flock together. However, his heart was racing beyond control every time heid eyes on her¡­ he could feel that he was losing control of himself. It was very strange.

    At night, Ye Zhuo headed to the gambling den with Ye Sen just the same. Like the previous night, she kept a low profile and did not show off her capability.

    For the next few days, Ye Zhuo and Ye Sen headed to the gambling den every night; they won quite a lot of money through small winnings.

    Li Qiandong and Cen Shaoqing were there every night as well.

    Li Qiandong leaned against the guardrail and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Fifth, see, I was right! She came every night! What sort of age are we living in now that she is still using the ¡®y hard to get¡¯ trick? What a joke!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked toward the area and raised an eyebrow ever so slightly. ¡°So, what do you think she will do next?¡±

    Li Qiandong replied, ¡°Next? She will be here at all times, rain or shine, until you notice her.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing moved the prayer beads one by one, and the expression on his graceful face was indiscernible. Would the situation develop ording to Li Qiandong¡¯s theory? It seemed¡­ to be quite interesting.

    The business in the barbecue shop was unusually good over the past few days. The customers came and filled up the tables one by one. At their busiest point, there was even a line out the door.

    Ye Zhuo was not fond of chatting when she was busy. Instead, she workedboriously in silence.?Yet, she was so pretty that regardless of anything she did, she looked just like a painting that pleased the eyes and the mind.

    ¡°Miss, can we take a photo with you?¡± When she served the food, a bright, handsome-looking young man mustered the courage to speak to her.

    He had already beening to the shop for a few days in a row to have barbecued food and observe Ye Zhuo as well.

    She was beautiful with her red lips and pearly whites even though she had no makeup on; she was truly irresistible.

    In truth, there were quite arge number of people who came because of Ye Zhuo¡¯s beauty, just like him.

    Sadly for him, Ye Zhuo politely declined.?¡°I¡¯m sorry; I¡¯m not fond of being in photos.¡±

    ¡°Uh... uh, can we add each other on WeChat then?¡± The man asked straightforwardly, ¡°My name is Wang Xu. The word ¡®Wang¡¯ is written with three horizontal strokes, and the word ¡®Xu¡¯ means rising sun. I¡¯m a third-year student at Yunking University, and this is my student card. Don¡¯t worry; I am really not a bad person!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± Ye Zhuo told the truth.

    A slightly embarrassed expression shed past Wang Xu¡¯s face. ¡°Oh... my bad then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Qian Lingyu could sense that there were much more customers in her shop over the past few days. Although the business was doing rather well in the past, it would not achieve the extent of a line out the door. Could it be that it was due to Ye Zhuo?

    After all, the customers in the shop were growing by the day since Ye Zhuo¡¯s arrival... It turned out that being pretty was not without its benefits too.

    At the thought of that, Qian Lingyu looked at Ye Zhuo with a kinder expression. ¡°Little Ye, take a short break if you¡¯re tired. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not an inconsiderate boss.

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qian Lingyu patted Ye Zhuo¡¯s arm.

    Meanwhile, a young woman dressed in branded clothing walked past the street just in time to see Ye Zhuo, who was cleaning a table by the side. She used her elbow to nudge the short-haired girl next to her and said in puzzlement, ¡°Look, Wuyue! Look who it is!¡±

    Lin Wuyue covered her mouth and replied incredulously, ¡°Oh my god! Is... is that Ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s walk over and find out.¡±

    Both of them could not believe that it was Ye Zhuo. It had only been a couple of weeks, yet Ye Zhuo¡¯s changes were so drastic.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo?¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up ever so slightly. Her longshes were exquisite, akin to a butterfly¡¯s wings. Both of them were dumbstruck in astonishment. It... it really was Ye Zhuo!

    With a nce, the information on these two people emerged before Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes.

    Both of them were known separately as Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou.

    The original owner of Ye Zhuo¡¯s body used to put thick makeup on her face and dressed in revealing outfits all the time because she had a close-knitted friendship with both of them.

    Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou came from ordinary rich families in Yunjing Province that could not measure up to the Mu family. As a result, they had always been jealous because she not only came from a good family but also had good looks. As a result, they ttered the original owner of her body on purpose to gain benefits from her but also to use her as a stepping stone for themselves.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The original owner of Ye Zhuo¡¯s body was a dumb fool, so she was easily influenced by them with just a few casual remarks.

    They said that she looked good in thick makeup, so the original owner of her body put thick makeup on every day¡­ They also told her that she had a good figure and looked great in some outfits, so the original owner dressed in revealing clothes all the time¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Zhuo looked up nonchntly.

    ¡°Nothing. We¡¯re just looking to catch up with you for a while.¡± The corners of Lin Wuyue¡¯s lips curled up into a fake smile. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, Rou Rou, and I missed you since you left! Why have you changed so drastically these days? You don¡¯t even put on makeup anymore? You look hideous this way!¡±

    Zeng Rou realized what Lin Wuyue¡¯s remark meant, so she immediately nodded and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You look really hideous now, Zhuo Zhuo! Wu Yue and I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you earlier!¡±

    Cynicism shed past Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze for just a moment before it vanished. She raised her head to look at both of them before saying in a rather helpless manner, ¡°Actually, I want to look pretty; I want to put on makeup as well! However, both of you are aware of my living condition now¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll continue to look hideous.¡±

    Continue to look hideous? How could they allow that!?

    Lin Wuyue was so startled that she hastily took out a stack of Renminbi notes and stuffed it into Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, if you are having money troubles, I have some here! Take the money and use it to get some makeup products!¡±

    Ye Zhuo declined by saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t take your money.¡±

    ¡°Take it!¡± Zeng Rou took out money and stuffed it into Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand as well and said without allowing her to turn down the offer, ¡°We¡¯re best friends! Wuyue and I hope that you can be as radiant as you used to be! You looked so beautiful before and always enticed so many men.¡±

    It was hard for Ye Zhuo to turn down their kindness, so she was ¡®forced¡¯ to take the money. ¡°Rou Rou, Wuyue, thanks a lot! Both of you are my besties!¡±

    Noticing how Ye Zhuo behaved, Zeng Rou and Li Wuyue assumed mocking expressions on their faces. To them, she was a blockhead! She would remain a blockhead for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Could She Really?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the eyes of Zeng Rou and Lin Wuyue, Ye Zhuo was basically a retard. She was nothing more than a full-blown retard!

    If they were to order Ye Zhuo to head east, Ye Zhuo would not have the courage to head west.

    If she did, she would not have been toyed around so easily by them and be an essory for so many years.

    Lin Wuyue did not even bother to pretend anymore. Her facial expression was filled with mockery. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, remember to get yourself more cosmetic products tomorrow! Rou Rou and I still have some affairs to attend to; we¡¯re leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Gazing after Wuyue and Zeng Rou¡¯s departing silhouette, the corner of Ye Zhuo¡¯s dark red lips curved into an arc. She would never believe that something would fall into herp so easily in the past. She believed it now.

    Meanwhile, Zeng Rou and Lin Wuyue headed to the Mu family¡¯s home. They wanted to eagerly report about Ye Zhuo¡¯s tragic state to Mu Yourong.

    ¡°Yourong, guess who Wuyue and I bumped into out there earlier?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Mu Yourong looked up for a moment.

    Zeng Rou answered, ¡°It was Ye Zhuo! Do you know what that shameless faker is doing now? She is actually working as a cleaner at a street vendor! Do you know how piteous she is now!?¡±

    Upon hearing that, excitement returned to Mu Yourong¡¯s originally bored face while the corner of her lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°It is, it is!¡± Zeng Rou continued to speak, ¡°She was wearing the staff uniform of the street vendor, and we even greeted her! She is just as dumb as she was in the past!¡±

    Lin Wuyue added, ¡°She was an idiot since the beginning, and she is a b*tch who took Yourong¡¯s ce! How can she bepared to Yourong!? Yourong is a phoenix perching on a branch while she... she is worse than the mud on the ground!¡±

    ¡°No matter the case, Ye Zhuo and I share a predestined sisterly rtionship. Why don¡¯t we set a time to pay her a visit?¡± Mu Yourong asked.

    Ye Zhuo was in such a disheveled state now, so if she were to lend her a helping hand, Ye Zhuo would certainly feel indebted to her kindness¡­ Just like how it was in her previous life, Ye Zhuo would be under her control once again. Naturally, Mu Yourong¡¯s gaze was filled with scheming intention.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow night then?¡± Lin Wuyue asked.

    Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ye Zhuo went for her usual early run after waking up just as usual. She was dressed in a simple white T-shirt and looked graceful even though there was no particr expression on her fair face. If anything, only coldness was seeping through her brilliance.

    When passersby noticed her presence in session, their eyes lit up with shock and admiration.

    After the run, Ye Zhuo headed to the market and then came home to make soup and prepare breakfast.

    She was very skilled in cooking to the point where Ye Sen could not stop praising her talent every time he tasted her food. ¡°You¡¯re really impressive, my niece! The minced pork congee with preserved egg tastes much better than the ones you find in the breakfast shops!¡±

    Upon saying that, Ye Sen seemed to have recalled something, so he said, ¡°Oh right, someone called my phone this morning looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Who was that?¡± Ye Zhuo was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°He said that he is the owner of Wellness TCM Dispensary.¡±

    Ye Zhuo suddenly recalled the time she went to buy medicine for her mother. ¡°Did he say anything?¡±

    Ye Sen answered, ¡°He asked for you to head over to his dispensary this morning if you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Alright, noted.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    After breakfast, Ye Zhuo washed up and was nning to head out. She went to buy herself a phone, signed up for a phone n, and then headed to the TCM dispensary.

    ¡°Hello, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here, young maiden.¡± The owner¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing Ye Zhuo, so he hastily weed her into the shop.

    ¡°So you were looking for me; is there anything that I can help you with?¡±

    The owner continued, ¡°Young maiden, I was looking for you because I have something that I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Chen Dafeng¡­.¡±

    This was how the story went roughly¡­ Chen Dafeng had a nephew-inw, and he fell very ill a year ago. The illness was not diagnosed due to the rather strange symptoms. He consulted countless doctors during this period, but the illness was getting more and more serious by the day to the point where he was on the verge of death.

    As a result, the family members wanted to give traditional Chinese medicine a try. Chen Dafeng noticed how the prescription written by Ye Zhuo in the past was basically perfect, so he tried to seek Ye Zhuo¡¯s help to check on his nephew.

    ¡°The matter permits no dy. Please take me to check on him,¡± said Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Dafeng nodded.

    He left a few words with the staff member in the shop and then took Ye Zhuo to his nephew¡¯s home.

    Chen Dafeng¡¯s nephew was no ordinary person. He lived in a vi located in a rich housing estate and had a few servants in his home.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡± The woman of the house was very beautiful, and she looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. However, it was apparent that the dark circles under her eyes appeared rather severe.

    Chen Dafeng then said, ¡°Qiaoye, this is Little Ye, the traditional Chinese medicine practitioner I told you about. Little Ye, this is my niece, Chen Qiaoye.¡±

    Chen Qiaoye had only just noticed Ye Zhuo standing next to the dispensary owner. A look of astonishment shed past her gaze.

    The woman looked exquisite, but she seemed to be a little too young. Was she treating her illness? Could she really?

    Ye Zhuo took the initiative to greet Chen Qiaoye. ¡°Hello, my name is Ye Zhuo, but you can call me Little Ye.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Little Ye. Please take a seat.¡± Chen Qiaoye ordered the servant to serve tea.

    Ye Zhuo took a seat and drank a sip of tea. ¡°Please take me to see the patient.¡±

    Chen Qiaoye hesitated for a moment but eventually answered, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Even though the maiden was young, she was highly rmended by her uncle, Chen Dafeng. So, she could not just dismiss her uncle¡¯s effort.

    Chen Qiaoye took Ye Zhuo to the bedroom.

    The bedroom was huge, and the stench of disinfectant filled the air. It was not a pleasant smell.

    The man was already so emaciated to the point that his body had lost its form. Heid still on the bed, and no vital signs could be seen from his body.

    Ye Zhuo sat next to the bed, stretched out her hand, and ced her finger on the man¡¯s vein while she focused her attention on him.

    After a long while, she loosened her grip on the man¡¯s wrist and looked up to see Chen Qianye. ¡°Ms. Chen, did your husband visit a tropical country before he got ill?¡±

    Chen Qiaoye was visibly stunned for a moment, but then she nodded. ¡°Yes! We visited Bolivia.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°That is right then. Your husband has a very rare condition that is known as Annox Disease. It¡¯s very rare for humans to contract this disease, and it is usually spread by ingesting raw meat. Moreover, it is only found to spread in tropical countries.¡±

    ¡°Annox Disease?¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°In simpler terms, this is a parasitic disease, and there have been fewer than three diagnosed cases globally!¡±

    ¡°If it is a parasite, why hadn¡¯t the hospital found it when we went for a check-up?¡± Chen Qiaoye asked straightforwardly.

    Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°That is because the Annox Parasite is translucent and thread-like. The parasite is especially cunning. Once it finds its human host, it will fuse into the host¡¯s flesh, so it is very hard to find it using the currently avable technology.¡±

    The disease was verymon in the world where Ye Zhuo lived; it was just like the ordinary flu. Nevertheless, Ye Zhuo did not understand why the people of this era could get infected as well.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove it to you.¡± Ye Zhuo removed the nket and pressed a few trigger points on the man¡¯s chest with her left hand.

    ¡°rgh!¡± The man who was lying on the bed suddenly sat up and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood on the ground. Then, he fainted again.

    Chen Qiaoye was startled. ¡°Yi Tao! Yi Tao!¡±

    Ye Zhuo then said, ¡°Ms. Chen, please take a look at the floor.¡±

    Chen Qiaoye lowered her head to look toward the floor, and her face turned ghastly pale in an instant. ¡°What! What is that!?¡±

    A few translucent thread-like worms were squirming in the red blood. The sight of it was unusually horrifying.

    ¡°That is the Annox Parasite.¡±

    Aspared to the panicked dispensary owner and Chen Qiaoye, Ye Zhuo was calm beyondparison.

    ¡°Ms. Ye! Ms. Ye! Please save my husband, I¡¯m begging you! Please save him!¡± Chen Qiaoye subconsciously went from addressing her as Little Ye to Ms. Ye. It was a sign of her trust in Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Chen. I will certainly do my best.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a pen and paper with you?¡± Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°I do! I do!¡± Chen Qiaoye hastily ordered her servant to bring her a pen and paper.

    Then, Ye Zhuo lowered her head and wrote a prescription before passing it to Chen Qiaoye. ¡°Consume the medicine as prescribed. I wille back for a follow-up after one week.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Sure!¡± Chen Qiaoye received the prescription; she was so emotional that she was kneeling. ¡°Ms. Ye, if you can cure my husband, you will be the benefactor of our entire family!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo hastily helped Chen Qiaoye back to her feet. ¡°Ms. Chen, it won¡¯t be toote for you to thank me when your husband is fully cured.¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Pretending To Know What One Does Not Know</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Ye Zhuo left the house, Chen Qiaoye immediately ordered her servant to buy the herbs listed on the prescription.

    She then called up her mother-inw, Li Wenru, to tell her the good news.

    Li Wenru immediately rushed over to the house upon hearing about the matter. ¡°Qiaoye, can Tao Tao really be cured? Where¡¯s the doctor? I want to meet her!¡±

    There was also Li Wenru¡¯s niece, Li Qingyue, who came with Li Wenru.

    Li Qingyue¡¯s parents passed away when she was young, so she was raised by Li Wenru. It was a coincidence that Li Wen Ru and her husband, Yi Xuezheng, did not have a daughter; so, they treated Li Qingyue as their biological daughter over the years.

    Chen Qiaoye replied, ¡°Ms. Ye has already left. However, she will be back again in one week.¡±

    Li Wenru said, ¡°Is Ms. Ye really confident that she can cure Tao Tao?¡± After consulting so many doctors without any fruit, Li Wenru was very anxious and wondered if the girl could solve their problem.

    Then, Chen Qiaoye ordered the servant to bring over a ss jar.

    ¡°Please take a look at this.¡±

    The ss jar in sight was the color of blood, and she could see the thread-like transparent creatures squirming inside.

    Upon seeing that, Li Qingyue was stunned for a moment. A wisp of radiance shed past her eyes and vanished as soon as it appeared. Soon afterward, she grabbed Chen Qiaoye¡¯s hand tightly and said in fear, ¡°Cousin! What is that!? It looks terrifying!¡±

    Li Wenru was startled as well. She immediately felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Chen Qiaoye answered, ¡°This is the parasite inside Yi Tao¡¯s body. Frankly, we have been mistaken all this time. Yi Tao isn¡¯t ill at all, but he has contracted a parasite. Ms. Ye said that the parasite is especially cunning and cannot be detected using ordinary medical equipment.¡±

    Li Qingyue narrowed her eyes with a profound look in her gaze. She wondered where Ms. Ye came from.

    Meanwhile, Li Wenru said incredulously, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that these worms came from Tao Tao¡¯s body?¡±

    Chen Qiaoye nodded.

    Just like that, Li Wenru¡¯s eyes were filled with terror.

    She found the sight of these worms to be terrifying and could not imagine how much her son had been suffering.

    Noticing Li Wenru¡¯s reaction, Chen Qiaoye hastily said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need for you to worry too much. Now that we have found the cause of the illness, Ms. Ye will certainly be able to figure out a way to cure Yi Tao.¡±

    Li Qingyue consoled Li Wenru as well. ¡°She is right. There¡¯s no need for you to worry too much, aunt. Cousin Yi Tao will certainly recover.¡±

    ¡­

    Upon returning to the house, Ye Zhuo turned on her phone and deleted her old WeChat ID as well as her other social media ounts. Then, she signed up for new ounts again.?Later, she went to work in the evening.

    Li Boyang sat by the bar to work on his homework as usual. He took the initiative to greet Ye Zhuo upon noticing her arrival. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Soon, Li Boyang noticed the phone in Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand, so he said, ¡°Did you get a phone?¡±

    ¡°I just got it today.¡±

    ¡°Shall we add each other on WeChat? I¡¯ll scan your QR code.¡±

    Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment but then passed her phone to him. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve added you; you can just approve my request.¡±

    It did not take long before Li Boyang received the notification ¨C ¡®the person has agreed to add you as a friend.¡¯

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s disy photo was an unknown little flower while her WeChat moniker was a poem. It said, ¡®Home is where the heart is.¡¯

    Li Boyang furrowed his brows ever so slightly upon seeing it.

    Ye Zhou did not even finish junior middle school, so could she really understand the meaning behind the poem?

    If she didn¡¯t, this could be ssified as ¡®pretending to know what one does not know.¡¯

    One would basically be making a fool of one¡¯s self, pretending to know it all!

    What a hypocrite!

    No wonder Qian Lingyu was not fond of her.

    Li Boyang furrowed his brows again and turned off his phone to calm his mind and continue working on his homework.

    ¡­

    An elderly woman came begging at the shop at about seven in the evening.

    She had tattered clothes, a head full of silver hair, and a cane in her hand. She walked in between the tables slowly with her back bent.

    There were truly too many swindlers these days, so everyone chose to avoid her and pretended not to see the old beggar.

    On the other hand, Ye Zhuo felt tears well up in her eyes when she saw the old woman. She saw the shadow of her grandmother from another world in this old woman¡¯s presence.

    In her past life, her parents had passed away when she was young. It was an old woman who had no blood rtions to her who raised her. Had it not been for her so-called grandmother, she would have died.

    However, her grandmother passed away when she was ten years old from an illness. Despite bing a prominent tech mogul whose fame was known worldwide, she did not manage to give her grandmother a good life, which became a huge regret in Ye Zhuo¡¯s life.

    Ye Zhuo walked to the old woman¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, pleasee here and take a seat. What would you like to have?¡±

    The old woman looked toward Ye Zhuo with a rather uneasy gaze. ¡°Young maiden, I¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Qian Lingyu walked out from the inside and said with a displeased expression, ¡°What are you doing, Little Ye? Why did you just take this person into the shop? Our shop is not a help center!¡±

    Did Ye Zhuo consider herself to be the owner of this shop? Did she try to take in a beggar to enjoy a free meal here? That was really shameless!

    Ye Zhuo looked up ever so slightly and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll pay the tab.¡±

    Pay the tab?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Qian Lingyu furrowed her brows ever so slightly and came to the realization soon afterward.

    Ye Zhuo feigned it. She wanted to show Li Boyang the kind side of her by helping a beggar so that he would be attracted to her!

    Right! That was certainly the case and was truly very shameless of her.

    Therefore, she had to quickly tell her son not to be deceived by this scheming girl!

    Swiftly, Qian Lingyu headed inside.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo passed the menu to the old woman and said, ¡°Take a look and see what you would like to have.¡±

    The old woman looked at Ye Zhuo in surprise. ¡°Young maiden, are you really going to treat me to a meal?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help myself then!¡± The old woman ordered a few cuisines without the slightest hesitation, along with a bowl of lobster noodles. ¡°Can I have all these?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Ye Zhuo then added, ¡°Please wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    It did not take long before Ye Zhuo came with a serving tray of the cuisines the old woman ordered.

    The old woman used her peripheral vision to check on Ye Zhuo while she ate. Her gaze was filled with satisfaction.

    The young maiden was too nice! On top of that, she was very pretty as well and had a sweet voice.

    When she was done with the meal, the old woman wiped her mouth and waved her hand to summon Ye Zhuo. ¡°Young maiden! Come over here for a moment!¡±

    Ye Zhuo trotted over. ¡°Is there anything that I can help you with, madam?¡±

    The old woman shoved at the empty bowl. ¡°Young maiden, I¡¯m done eating, and I¡¯m a little thirsty now. Can you please get me a ss of water?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Zhuo went to fetch thedy a ss of water.

    The old woman burped after she finished the ss of water and then said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯d like a Coke too. May I order one?¡±

    She was under the assumption that the young maiden would be displeased because she proposed such an excessive request; she did not expect the young maiden to nod smilingly just as before. ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Ye Zhuo bought her a ss of Coke. ¡°There¡¯s some ice in the Coke; please drink it slowly.¡±

    The old woman nodded and finished the Coke quickly. ¡°Young maiden, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ye Zhuo, but you can call me Little Ye.¡±

    ¡°Calling you ¡®Little Ye¡¯ makes me feel like a stranger! How about I call you ¡®Ye Zi¡¯? You can address me as Granny Cen!¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled and answered, ¡°Sure, Granny Cen!¡±

    ¡°Yikes! Good child! Good child!¡± Granny Cenughed joyously. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I have to go home now. Ye Zi, we shall meet again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    After sending Granny Cen off, Ye Zhuo helped out in the back kitchen.

    She had just begun to step away when the trio ¨C Mu Yourong, Zeng Rou, and Lin Wuyue came.

    Noticing that these three people were dressedvishly, Qian Lingyu hastily stepped forward to wee them. ¡°Please,e in.¡±

    It was Mu Yourong¡¯s first time visiting a street vendor after reuniting with her wealthy family. She frowned in disdain. In Mu Yourong¡¯s perception, only low-ss people woulde to these disgusting street vendors.

    Then, they found an empty table and took a seat. Mu Yourong said, ¡°Is there a server at your ce by the name Ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Lingyu nodded in response.

    Zeng Rou said in haste, ¡°Send Ye Zhuo to serve us.¡±

    Qian Lingyu replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Little Ye is busy with other tasks now.¡±

    Suddenly, Mu Yourong took her sweet time to remove a stack of Renminbi notes from her wallet. ¡°This is for your service.¡±

    Qian Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately took the money. ¡°Please hold on. I shall go and send Little Ye your way now.¡±

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: So Bright It Burns One¡¯s Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Lingyu trotted over to Ye Zhuo and said smilingly, ¡°Little Ye, stop what you are doing! Get back inside and serve the customers.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Zhuo was stunned for a moment.

    Qian Lingyu exined, ¡°There¡¯s a table of customers inside who requested you to serve them! Is it because you are acquainted with those people?¡± She pondered to herself and thought that It was impossible for Ye Zhuo to be acquainted with distinguished guests like them due to her family¡¯s background.

    She meticulously observed them earlier and found that the prettiest one was dressed in luxury brands that could only be seen on the television.

    The random t-shirt on her body cost over a thousand bucks. If Ye Zhuo was acquainted with this kind of person, there was no need for her to work here.

    Ye Zhuo furrowed her brows ever so slightly and followed Qian Lingyu back into the shop.

    Qian Lingyu beckoned with her chin. ¡°There; that¡¯s the table with the three girls. Remember to serve them well.¡±

    After identifying the people clearly, Ye Zhuo walked over with the menu without any change in her expression. ¡°What would you like to order today?¡±

    She carried out her duty and responsibility. If these three people were here looking for trouble, she would act ording to the changing circumstances.

    Besides, Ye Zhuo had never feared anyone in her life so far.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Hearing the familiar voice, the corner of Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled into a mocking arc as she raised her head to look over.

    Right there and then, Mu Yourong was dumbfounded at once while her smile remained frozen on her mouth.

    Was... was that Ye Zhuo? Since when did the ugly Ye Zhuo turn into this?

    Mu Yourong was under the assumption that she would see an unkempt, pitiful wretched. She did not expect the exact opposite! How did this happen? How did the little b*tch, Ye Zhuo, look so good? Did she get stic surgery done? How did she look even prettier than Mu Yourong herself!?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s jealous expression changed drastically. She could not care about anything else now and did not bother to conceal her true feelings. She could not allow anyone else to surpass her.

    Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou were rather dumbstruck as well.

    Did Ye Zhuo not take money from them yesterday and im that she was using it to buy cosmetic products? Why did she not put on any makeup today?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, why didn¡¯t you put makeup on today? Do you know that you might scare someone with your hideous face!?¡± Lin Wuyue queried her with a frown.

    ¡°Makeup?¡± Ye Zhuo furrowed her brows ever so slightly and feigned her confusion. ¡°What do you mean by putting on makeup? Also, am I acquainted with the two of you?¡±

    Looking at Ye Zhuo¡¯s innocent face, Zeng Rou and Lin Wuyue had even doubted if the person they saw yesterday was Ye Zhuo. What was wrong with her?

    Lin Wuyue stood up in a rage at once and pointed at Ye Zhuo as she said, ¡°Stop pretending, Ye Zhuo! You¡¯ve obviously taken our money!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re not nning to order now, I have other matters to attend to.¡±

    Zeng Rou attempted to calm herself with great effort. However, she looked toward Ye Zhuo and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get one of every dish avable on the menu!¡±

    ¡°You know that you¡¯ve ordered so much that the three of you may not be able to finish it, right?¡± Ye Zhuo reminded them.

    Zeng Rou narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are we the customers? Or are you the customer? Don¡¯t you know that the customer is always right? I¡¯m ordering from you, so I expect you to serve me what I¡¯ve ordered! You¡¯re just a trifle server, yet you still dare to query the customer?¡±

    Mu Yourong did not utter a word all this time.

    At this exact moment, she had to suppress the rage and jealousy in her heart with great effort. She could not allow this matter to stray from her control.

    ¡°If that is the case, please hold on for a moment.¡± Ye Zhuo carried the menu and walked to the back kitchen.

    Mu Yourong helplessly watched as Ye Zhuo¡¯s silhouette vanished into the air, only to then turn around to look toward Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou. ¡°What happened between both of you and her?¡±

    Lin Wuyue exined to her about the incident that took cest night. ¡°The little b*tch, Ye Zhuo, broke her promise! She told us that she was going to buy cosmetic products today! All of a sudden, she now refuses to acknowledge us!¡±

    ¡°Are both of you idiots?¡± Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been tricked by the little b*tch! Why are both of you still giving her free money despite knowing that the little b*tch is in need of it now?¡±

    Idiots! They were simply idiots!

    Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou had only reacted to the situation now. They realized that they were fooled by the deadbeat that they always despised!

    ¡°Wuyue, how much money did you give herst night?¡± Zeng Rou asked.

    Lin Wuyue furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I¡¯d say a little over 1000 bucks; how about you?¡±

    Zeng Rou turned pale in anger. ¡°I gave all the cash I had in my wallet to her.¡± She had three to four thousand bucks in cash in her wallet at the very least! Now that she thought about it, Zeng Rou wished that she could p her idiotic self to death.

    After a short while, Ye Zhuo and Sister Liu walked over with the cuisines that Mu Yourong¡¯s table had ordered. ¡°Watch out! It¡¯s hot! These are the cuisines that you¡¯ve ordered.¡±

    Lin Wuyue was infuriated but cracked into a smirk when she saw the lobster and skewers being served at the table. She suddenly seized the chance to revolt. ¡°Hang on! We didn¡¯t order these dishes. You must have been mistaken, right?¡±

    Sister Liu took a nce at the order bill and said, ¡°These are the dishes that you ordered.¡±

    Zeng Rou realized Lin Wuyue¡¯s intention, so she hastily chimed in by saying, ¡°There are only three of us. How can we eat this much? It¡¯s obvious that this is a mistake made by your server, Ye Zhuo. She must have been distracted when she took the order! We didn¡¯t order these dishes at all!¡±

    The barbecue shop may not berge in size, but they served all sorts of seafood, including lobsters and crabs. These lobsters and crabs were very expensive seafood that people seldom ordered on usual days. So, now that Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou insisted that Ye Zhuo made a mistake, Ye Zhuo had to pay the tab by herself to cover the cost of those dishes.

    Before she revolted, Lin Wuyue had already checked and found that this area was a security camera blindspot.

    Then, Zeng Rou smacked the table, stood up, and said with a furious expression, ¡°Where is your manager? I¡¯d like to speak to your manager now! I¡¯d like to know how she trains her staff! The server actually ced the wrong order from the customer! There was not an ounce of service excellence at all! What is it that you¡¯re doing here? Are you trying to force us to spend money!? I¡¯m going to file a police report!¡±

    Despite working in the barbecue shop for such a long time, Sister Liu had never encountered this type of situation before. She hastily said with a ttering smile, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. She¡¯s new here. I shall go and get our boss now.¡±

    Mu Yourong smiled and stood up to mediate the situation. ¡°Wuyue, Rou Rou, there¡¯s no need to express so much anger here. I believe that Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯s only working here to make some money, and it¡¯s not an easy feat. Why don¡¯t we just leave this matter be? Do it for me.¡±

    Lin Wuyue spoke in an entric tone, ¡°Since you¡¯re begging for mercy on her behalf, I shall forgive her out of respect for you, Sister Rong. However, I have one condition! This is costing us a few thousand bucks, after all! I can¡¯t just bear the loss for nothing.¡±

    Upon saying that, Lin Wuyue raised her head to look toward Ye Zhuo. ¡°Kneel and salute me with a kowtow while you admit your mistake; then, I shall leave this matter be!¡±

    Ye Zhuo ced the tray on the table. She looked at Mu Yourong and Lin Wuyue with a faint smile on her lips with radiance rippling in her eyes. ¡°So you want to y a game, huh? I shall keep youpany until the end then!¡±

    The current Ye Zhuo appeared to be normal, yet she was brimming with brilliance. She was glowing so bright that she could burn one¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Yourong and Lin Wuyue, who were dressed in luxury brands all over their bodies, paled inparison before her.

    The strange feeling emerged once again as Mu Yourong¡¯s hand that was hidden in her sleeve was clenched over and over again.

    Meanwhile, Lin Wuyue squinted her eyes and added, ¡°Since you¡¯re such an ungrateful wretched, I can only ask to speak to your manager then!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was just an insignificant, low-ss person now! She had no authority or influence. Could it be that she was still capable of overturning the world?

    ¡°Little Ye, why don¡¯t you just yield and admit your mistake? Take a step back for a brighter future,¡± Sister Liu tugged at Ye Zhuo¡¯s sleeve and persuaded her softly.

    The customer is always right. Under the circumstance that they had no direct evidence to prove that it was the customer who ordered the dishes, Ye Zhuo was at a disadvantage!

    With the spread of dishes on the tablebined with seafood, scallops, and crabs, it would cost two to three thousand bucks at least.

    However, Ye Zhuo lowered her head to look toward Sister Liu, ¡°Auntie Liu, can I please trouble you to ask for the boss toe here?¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: My Mom Won¡¯t Let Me y With A Retard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sister Liu furrowed her brows ever so slightly and then said softly, ¡°Little Ye, just give in¡­.¡±

    If Qian Lingyu was called over, there was no way to put an end to this matter. By then, Ye Zhuo would have to apologize andpensate thepany as well.

    It was obvious that these three people were targeting Ye Zhuo on purpose.

    Zeng Rou chuckled softly. ¡°You don¡¯t disy the slightest politeness at all; no wonder you can only be a server. I¡¯m just going to be blunt with my words. If you give us a kowtow now and admit your mistake, I can still forgive you. Once your manager is here, you can just pick up the tab yourself.¡±

    The bill that cost two to three thousand bucks was nothing for a rich daughter of a wealthy family like her. However, it was a huge sum of money for a pauper like Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Little Ye.¡± Sister Liu tugged at the hem of Ye Zhuo¡¯s shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore, child. Just admit your mistake; how hard is it?¡±

    Sister Liu was doing this for Ye Zhuo¡¯s benefit. Two to three thousand bucks was Ye Shu¡¯s monthly wage. If Ye Zhuo were to insist not to admit her mistake, her effort in working here for this entire month would be futile.

    Was it not more cost-effective to give an apology and a kowtow so that the damage could be minimized?

    Ye Zhuo lowered her head and looked at Sister Liu. ¡°Don¡¯t need to worry about me, Sister Liu. Please get the boss.¡±

    Sister Liu heaved a sigh helplessly upon realizing Ye Zhuo¡¯s stubbornness.

    Meanwhile, Mu Yourong took out a card from her wallet and passed it to Ye Zhuo while saying with a gentle voice, ¡°My dear sister Ye Zhuo, this is my card, and the passcode is six 6¡¯s. Use it to pay the bill so that your boss won¡¯t make things difficult for youter.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was akin to a drowning ant and would certainly have to owe something to the helping hand that was extended toward her.

    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Zhuo smiled.

    Mu Yourong did not expect Ye Zhuo to actually be that gullible. The smile on the corners of her lips became frozen for a moment but then turned natural soon afterward.

    Ye Zhuo¡­ She had truly changed. In the past, Ye Zhuo would have certainly epted a helping hand with both hands wide open.

    It did not take long before Qian Lingyu came. ¡°Little Ye! What the heck is going on with you!? How did you get the customer¡¯s order wrong, huh!? Apologize to the customer, quick!¡±

    As the owner, Qian Lingyu naturally refused to offend the customer. They were running a business operation, so they prioritized their customer service.

    Upon saying that, Qian Lingyu bowed down to apologize to Lin Wuyue. ¡°We¡¯re really sorry, miss.¡±

    Lin Wuyue lowered her head while sipping her tea in an arrogant posture. She paid no attention to Qian Lingyu at all.

    Qian Lingyu then looked toward Ye Zhuo. ¡°Little Ye,e and apologize to the customer, quick!¡±

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to rush into things. Let¡¯s listen to this first.¡± Ye Zhuo took her time to take out the phone in her pocket.

    In a moment, the sound of a conversation was hearding from the phone.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get one of every dish avable on the menu!¡±

    ¡°You know that you¡¯ve ordered so much that the three of you may not be able to finish it, right?¡±

    ¡°Are we the customers? Or are you the customer?...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No one would have thought that Ye Zhuo would actually record it.

    The atmosphere was now a little awkward, and Mu Yourong was growing a little restless as well.

    She wanted to let Ye Zhuo have a little taste of her strength, yet she did not expect that she would end up being entrapped by Ye Zhuo.

    How could anyone suppress this anger? Damn you, little b*tch!

    Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou looked at each other, and they could see the anger in each others¡¯ eyes.

    Ye Zhuo continued to speak, ¡°Could it be that these few people are here to pick a fault on purpose? Boss, why don¡¯t we just file a police report on this matter?¡±

    File a police report?

    Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou were people who treasured their reputations. If this matter escted from the police report and news of this were to travel, could they still keep a foothold in their social circle?

    Quickly, Lin Wuyue stood up with a whoosh. ¡°Who¡¯s iming that we did that on purpose? We were only trying to y a prank on you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Please pick up the tab first then. The total is 2,617 bucks. Would you like to pay by WeChat Pay or AliPay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay by card!¡± Lin Wuyue suppressed the anger in her heart while Ye Zhuo took the card smilingly.

    Then, Ye Zhuo returned the card to Lin Wuyue after the payment went through. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡±

    Lin Wuyue took the card with a furious expression on her face as she shifted her gaze to look toward Mu Yourong and Zeng Rou. ¡°Sis Yourong, Rou Rou, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Mu Yourong nodded and walked ahead of the group.

    Ye Zhuo followed them in an ted mood and sent the three people to the outside of the shop. ¡°Travel safe. If you wish to look for trouble again next time, I¡¯ll keep youpany anytime. However¡­¡±

    At this point, she paused for a moment and used a long, slim, fair finger to touch her temple. ¡°Remember to grow some brains next time because my mom won¡¯t let me y with a retard.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Wuyue was so furious that she stretched out her left hand and delivered a p to Ye Zhuo¡¯s face.

    However, Ye Zhuo leaned to one side ever so slightly and dodged Lin Wuyue¡¯s hand just like that.

    Due to the strong momentum of the strength she used, Lin Wuyue¡¯s hand smacked into the camphor tree behind Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°p¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you alright, Wuyue?¡± Zeng Rou was startled.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Lin Wuyue was tearing up in pain.

    Witnessing the scene, Ye Zhuo could not refrain herself from eximing emotionally, ¡°Retards are found every year, but somehow there are more this year¡­.¡±

    Upon saying that, she turned around and walked back into the shop.

    Lin Wuyue gazed after Ye Zhuo¡¯s departing silhouette and said through her clenched teeth, ¡°You little b*tch! Just wait and see!¡±

    She would certainly make Ye Zhuo pay for what she did. At that very moment, a dash of ruthless glint was seen emerging in Lin Wuyue¡¯s eyes.

    In the shop, Sister Liu noticed Ye Zhuo entering, so she hastily walked over and said, ¡°Little Ye, you¡¯re really quite something!¡± She was under the assumption that Ye Zhuo would certainly need to bear the losses, yet she did not expect that Ye Zhuo still had a trick up her sleeve!

    Ye Zhuo took her sweet time to roll up her sleeves and revealed a small portion of her delicate, fairplexioned wrists. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Sister Liu continued, ¡°Oh right, are you acquainted with those three people?¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why were they trying to make things difficult for you then?¡± Sister Liu asked.

    Ye Zhuo raised an eyebrow. ¡°The three of them¡­ are jealous of my beauty, perhaps?¡±

    After all, she was very fine-looking!

    Sister Liu burst outughing. Although the remark was meant as a joke, it was the truth. Ye Zhuo was genuinely beautiful. She did not need any products to make her look beautiful, so it was difficult for anyone to replicate it.

    Ye Sen came to pick Ye Zhuo up when she finished working. They had been going to the gambling den almost every night these days, so Ye Sen subconsciously headed in that direction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go to the gambling den today, uncle,¡± Ye Zhuo said.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Sen asked.

    Ye Zhuo answered, ¡°Making money from gambling is not a long-term n, uncle.¡±

    Ye Sen scratched his head. ¡°My niece, you¡¯re so skilled in gambling that it would be a huge waste not to go to the gambling den! You will be wasting your talent!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to the gambling den from now on either, uncle.¡± Ye Zhuo turned her head to look toward Ye Sen.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Sen had a confused expression on his face.

    Usually, the senior member of the family was supposed to govern the actions of the junior members.?Since when had things changed, and how did this girl make it seem so natural? Ye Sen really felt that he could not go there anymore now that Ye Zhuo ordered him not to go¡­

    Ye Zhuo said righteously, ¡°The gambling den is not a good ce. We must have the desire to advance in life, and we can¡¯t always think about gambling! In addition, how can a beautiful young girl like me be allowed to visit the gambling den? It will be a bad influence for others if they see me there!¡±

    Ye Sen was speechless. She made it sound like the person who was actively working her skills in the gambling den a few nights ago was not her.

    He had not managed to see that his niece still had another side to her.

    ¡°There¡¯s a stall that sells spicy noodles over there. Let¡¯s go and have some noodles.¡± Ye Zhuo suddenly noticed that a small street vendor was selling spicy noodles by the side of the road.

    Ye Sen could onlypromise. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    They arrived at the stall and took a seat.

    The enthusiastic stall owner immediately asked, ¡°What would you like to order?¡±

    ¡°I would like to order a bowl of beef noodles; how about you, uncle?¡± Ye Zhuo was not a fussy person. She took a seat right away and poured herself a huge ss of barley tea.

    Ye Sen answered, ¡°I¡¯ll have the same and a bottle of beer too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like a beer too,¡± said Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Sen quickly added, ¡°Why would a child like you want to have a beer? Boss, add a ss of iced Coke instead!¡±

    A child¡­ She lived through two lives, yet no one had ever treated her like a child.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes narrowed from smiling widely;ter, they lit up as well. Her coldness faded a little.

    ¡­

    In the underground gambling house, two silhouettes appeared at the guardrail on the second floor on time.

    One of the silhouettes was dressed in a Chinese robe that was buttoned meticulously all the way to the top. He leaned against the carved guardrail while a string of polished, smooth prayer beads was hooked in between his fairplexioned fingers. His entire person emitted a gush of abstinence-like estrangement aura.

    ¡°I thought you said that she¡¯s ying hard to get? She¡¯s not here tonight.¡± The remark was made in a carefree tone but was enshrouded in coldness.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Niohuru.Ye Zhuo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Qiandong¡¯s gaze was glistening with cynicism. He said, ¡°This is known as ¡®keeping someone at arm¡¯s length.¡¯ It is also one of the techniques used when one is ying hard to get. They use a special technique to draw in your attention first before vanishing all of a sudden to pique your curiosity and keep you on your feet. When they¡¯re done arousing your desire, they will appear again out of nowhere!¡±

    It seemed that Ye Zhuo was quite the character!

    The fake daughter of a wealthy family was acting just like how she should. However, she could never be elegant and refined enough. If the kind Mu Yourong were in her ce, she would not stoop so low to use this trick for sure.

    What a waste that Cen Shaoqing had a deep misunderstanding of Mu Yourong.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man narrowed his eyes while the little red mole on the upper corner of his eye grew lively with thousands of emotions.

    ¡°Very sure.¡± Li Qiangdong continued to speak, ¡°Just wait and see, Brother Fifth. She will surelye again tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and three days from now even!

    ¡°What if she still doesn¡¯t show up even three dayster?¡± The man raised an eyebrow ever so slightly.

    Li Qiandong answered, ¡°If she still hasn¡¯t turned up, I¡¯ll do a live streaming of me eating sh*t!¡±

    Since it was a trick, he knew that Ye Zhuo would not do such a thing.

    ¡°Promise?¡±

    ¡°A real man never goes back on his words!¡± Li Qiangdong patted his chest with a determined expression on his face.

    The man smirked and then observed the situation downstairs as usual with a nonchnt expression on his face. His hand was still moving his prayer beads in them. Its tassel of matching color that wrapped around his fingertips exuded a slight sense of sensuous charm. It was as if he had a side of kindness and a side of evilness to him.

    Meanwhile, the corners of Li Qiandong¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯ve seen people y this kind of trick way too often! Everyone here is as cunning as thousand-year-old wolves, and she is still trying to trick me?¡±

    The Li family was a real noble family in Beijing. In addition, Li Qiandong was a considered yer and was fond of open rtionships. He had dated so many women that he even lost track.

    Nheless, after encountering numerous women, he had a good understanding of their techniques and tricks, naturally.

    ¡­

    Ye Zhuo went home after having the beef noodles for supper. She did not take a shower or head to bed immediately, however. Instead, she sat in front of the desk and wrote something in all seriousness with her head lowered.

    Her phone was ced on the side of the table, and its screen was lit up. The screen was not disying a game or a page from an online novel; it was filled with English words.

    A momentter, Ye Zhuo ced her pen down. She entered another website ording to the form that she had justputed with one hand holding her phone and the other hand holding the notepad that she had just written on.

    The disy screen loaded for a while before it finally signed on to the website that Ye Zhuo wanted to enter.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Ye Zhuo cracked into a faint smile and ced the notepad on the table.

    It was an international technology website.

    The prominent tech moguls from around the world, along with some renowned tech groups, would post rewarded missions on the website.

    Bypleting the mission, one would be rewarded with arge sum of mary rewards.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s other world had such a technology website too. However, the current world and her previous world were very different dimensions.

    It was fortunate that they still had the same result in technology. Therefore, she spent some time and managed to find the website by tracking down the page with clues. Moreover, she managed to sign on to the page rather smoothly.

    Ye Zhuo brought up the registration page and signed up for a new ount.

    On the username section, she typed a few words slowly. ¡®Niohuru.YZ.¡¯

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The users on the website were prominent tech moguls from all around the world. Therefore, since Ye Zhuo¡¯s ount was still new without much poprity, no one woulde looking for her for important missions. So, Ye Zhuo clicked on the website¡¯s forum section. She could see a high-reward mission pinned on the top of the forum¡¯s page.

    The mission¡¯s difficulty level was ten stars.

    It was a rare SSS-ranked mission.

    No wonder no one epted it.

    The tform had its rules too. If a user were to ept a mission but was incapable ofpleting it, the user¡¯s credit score would be deducted by ten points, and they may not be able to ept a new mission.

    An SSS-ranked mission like this promised a high reward, but the credit score deduction was very high too.

    An ordinary novice would be rewarded with 20 points in the system from the start.

    As a result, a beginner would certainly need to be cautious when epting his or her first mission.

    If they got their credit score deducted, the novice would not be able to ept a new mission the next time.

    Nevertheless, Ye Zhuo tapped on the mission to take a look. The corners of her lips cracked into a faint arc, and then she clicked on epting the mission and added the poster of the job as a friend.

    After sending the friend request, Ye Zhuo went offline.

    It was gettingte, so the young beauty should be resting in bed.

    On the other side, a loud shriek was heard ripping through the entire vi.

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck! Someone epted the mission!¡± Li Qiandong received the notification that someone epted the mission that he posted; he was thrilled. He hastily approved the person¡¯s friend request and immediately sent over a reply. ¡®Expert, you there?¡¯

    The person did not reply right away, so Li Qiandong clicked on the person¡¯s page information.

    The person¡¯s information was very simple.

    The disy photo was the system¡¯s default avatar.

    The user ID was ¡®Niohuru.YZ.¡¯

    It was a very childish, lowly name.

    Nheless, the name was not the crucial part because the most crucial part was that the person was actually a novice!

    A novice?

    Wtf?

    Moreover, it was a novice without any experience points¡­

    Were all the novices so wild these days?

    This novice even had the courage to ept an SSS-ranked ten-star difficulty mission!

    Perhaps, the person did not even know what an SSS-ranked mission was and simply epted a mission when he found one¡­

    At the thought of this, Li Qiandong¡¯s excited expression vanished without a trace.

    He was originally very excited because he was under the assumption that the person was an expert. He did not expect that the person was a clueless beginner, so it was a crushing blow to him.

    Li Qiandong scratched his head in agitation and felt so uneasy that he did not manage to sleep well throughout the night.

    The following day, Ye Zhuo woke up to find that the person had already approved her friend request. She replied while she brushed her teeth, ¡®I¡¯m here. May I inquire if there are any other requests for the CIS database design?¡¯

    The person on the other end did not reply immediately, so Ye Zhuo ced the phone in her pocket and continued to brush her teeth.

    Next, she headed to the market to get some ingredients so that she could make breakfast.

    The medicine that Ye Shu had been consuming every night contained ingredients that helped her sleep, so Ye Zhuo had been making breakfast daily all this time.

    In a vi, Cen Shaoqing sat in front of the desk right next to the window. He had one hand rifling through a prayer book while his other hand moved prayer beads. A bright red branch of Crepe-myrtle flower extended into the room from the outside. The scene resonated with a poem ¨C ¡®He is more alluring than a flower that it pales inparison; if he stands behind a colorful flower, its color fades to no avail.¡¯

    ¡°Brother Fifth.¡± Li Qiandong walked into the room from outside. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s beautiful finger flipped through a page of the prayer book as he said without even looking up, ¡°Someone epted the mission?¡±

    At the mention of this, Li Qiandong¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. ¡°Someone did ept the mission, but the person who took the mission is a novice. I suspect that he might have identally clicked it.¡±

    In fact, Li Qiandong had even suspected that the person was an elementary school student.?Otherwise, why would hee up with such a childish name?

    Niohuru¡­

    Why would he not just name himself Niohuru.ZhenHuan instead? Did he think that he was in an imperial-harem movie?

    All of a sudden, Li Qiandong¡¯s phone beeped.

    He turned on the phone and took a nce to see that the ¡®Niohuru¡¯ person replied, ¡®I¡¯m here. May I inquire if there are any other requests for the CIS database design?¡¯

    Li Qiandong could not be bothered to waste time on this person, so he replied casually, ¡®All the requests are listed on the mission page; you have three days.¡¯

    The person replied quickly with just two simple words.

    ¡®Sure thing.¡¯

    Seeing the reply, the mocking look in Li Qiandong¡¯s gaze became even more intense.

    He really wanted to know which retard was on the other end of the line. How could the person have the audacity to boast so shamelessly!?

    Li Qiandong did not reply anymore. What was the point of chatting with a retard anyway? He even proceeded to delete the contact.

    He figured that he must have been madst night for addressing a retard as an ¡®expert.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Cen Shaoqing continued to speak, ¡°Since it¡¯s epted by a novice, you should post it again.¡±

    Li Qiandong shook his head. ¡°The tform stiptes that the shortest time limit given to a mission is three days.¡±

    Before the three days are up, the mission cannot be deleted or posted again.

    No one would be pleased to waste three days for no apparent reason. Since nothing could be done for the time being, Cen Shaoqing furrowed his brows ever so slightly and changed the topic of conversation. ¡°Do you have any updates on the batch of stocks from Korea?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already managed that properly.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression calmed down a little. ¡°Monitor the CIS situation closely. We don¡¯t have too many ¡®three days¡¯ to waste anymore. We must figure out a way no matter what it takes.¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Call Him Daddy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Qiandong nodded.

    In truth, Li Qiandong was even more worried about the CIS situation than Cen Shaoqing.

    However, there was nothing that he could do.

    They had searched far and wide, but a mogul who was capable of solving their problem had yet to appear.

    ¡°Alright. You can go home first.¡± Cen Shaoqing massaged his temples with his long, slim fingers.

    Li Qiandong turned around to leave, but just as he was about to walk out of the door, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice was heard from behind him.

    ¡°Turn on the light while you¡¯re there.¡±

    Li Qiandong was speechless. He had even suspected that Cen Shaoqing had himing to the room in the middle of the night just so he could turn on the light. However, he did not have any proof.

    The next morning, Ye Zhuo checked her phone while she munched on a steamed bun. Her expression was nonchnt while her jade-like fingertips pressed on the screen gently. All of a sudden, she stopped at a website.

    It was a house rental advertisement.

    It was a three-bedroom house at a rental of 5000 bucks a month. The terms for payment would be one month¡¯s worth of rental as a deposit and three months¡¯ worth of rental fees in advance. It was a direct rental from thendlord, and the rental was considered somewhat reasonable.

    Ye Zhuo clicked to enter the page andmunicated with thendlord online to make an appointment so that she could see the house. After breakfast, she headed over.

    It was a resettlement housing estate where the residents were primarily senior citizens and migrant workers. It was not considered a great location, but aspared to the basement, it was more than a hundred times better.

    She wanted to rent the house on the first floor that came with an attached little garden in front.

    Thendlord was a very kind old woman. She wore sses and spoke with a local Yunjing ent.

    Through the conversation, Ye Zhuo learned that the old woman was actually a schr. Before her retirement, she was a professor in Yunjing Province.

    ¡°Little Ye, how many family members are going to stay here?¡±

    Ye Zhuo answered, ¡°My mother and I, as well as my uncle.¡±

    The old woman nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have any requests other than hoping that all of you are hygienic people. The previous tenant was a young married couple that appeared to be rather hygienic. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d turn the house into a messy kennel! The house was filthy and smelly! I¡¯m just going to be blunt here; some people are just bright and shiny on the outside but rotten on the inside!¡±

    Even though it had already been some time since the incident, the old woman was still very furious every time she talked about it.

    In response, Ye Zhuo chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, madamndy. My family members are neat freaks. If you¡¯re still worried, you cane and check on the house periodically.¡±

    Upon saying that, the oldndy was quite relieved. ¡°Oh right, Little Ye, how old are you now?¡±

    Ye Zhuo answered, ¡°I¡¯m 18 years old this year.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still in school.¡±

    The oldndy added, ¡°There are many people who start dating in school these days! In truth, it¡¯s fine to date early as long as it doesn¡¯t affect your studies¡­.¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not expect the old woman to be rather open-minded.

    After signing the tenancy agreement, Ye Zhuo did not head home right away but went shopping at the electronic mall to get aputer. She epted the SSS-ranked missionst night, so she would not be able to do it without aputer.

    Frankly, a desktop would be more useful inpleting missions, but it was not convenient to carry along, so she had to get aptop that she could also set up into a workstation when she was home.

    The assembly process is troublesome but useful!

    All of a sudden, Ye Zhuo started to miss her other world. In fact, she missed theputer that she owned.

    As she reminisced, she chose aputer. She would assemble it ording to her preferences, so she did not mind the brands. In the end, she chose the cheapestptop she could find. Then, she purchased a lot of hardware.

    Noticing that Ye Zhuo purchased so many essories, the owner of Computer City said in astonishment, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re an expert, young maiden.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said humbly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, so I¡¯m trying to fiddle with it casually.¡±

    The owner was well aware that it was just a humble remark. It was impossible for someone to purchase with such precision if one was just fiddling around.

    Upon returning home, Ye Zhuo began to assemble herptop.

    Her sleeves were rolled up high to reveal her long, slim, alluring arms. The intactptop was dismantled into pieces everywhere such that there was no way to tell that this was previously aptop.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what are you doing?¡± Ye Shu entered the room after knocking on the door. She asked out of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ye Zhuo answered, ¡°It¡¯s theputer that I just purchased. It seems to be broken, so I¡¯m dismantling it to check.¡±

    ¡°Can... Uh, can you still put it back together again?¡± Ye Shu was dumbfounded.

    Ye Zhuo raised her hand to wipe away the sweat beads on her forehead. ¡°Yes, I can. It¡¯s going to be fine.¡±

    Upon saying that, Ye Zhuo continued to speak again, ¡°Oh right, mom. We¡¯re moving tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Moving?¡± Ye Shu was stunned for a moment.

    Even though it was bad for one¡¯s health to live in a basement, the housing price in Yunjing Province was rather steep, so how could they afford to rent a house elsewhere?

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about money issues. I made some money from the stocks and funds that I invested in a few days ago. I paid off the money I borrowed from my ssmate, and the remaining money is enough to cover one year¡¯s rent.¡±

    In truth, the money was gained from the gambling house¡¯s winnings.

    Ye Zhuo had yet to familiarize herself with the rules in this world, so how could she take the risk to invest in stocks? She did what she was most skilled in, of course.

    Her money was only enough to rent a house for the time being.

    But once shepletes the first mission and receives the advertised reward, the sum should be a very good ie.

    After all, it was an SSS-ranked mission, so the reward should be rather attractive.

    ¡°Sure, then I shall pack up,¡± said Ye Shu.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Mom, throw away the old antiques that should be thrown away. The house that I rented is fully furnished, so you and uncle will only need to bring over some clothes.¡±

    Ye Shu felt unwilling to part with her things. Nevertheless, she replied, ¡°I shall pack it up and send it to the recycle store then.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    If Ye Zhuo were to log on to the tech website now, she would certainly see that the world news on the website were all talking about her.

    Dog-next-door posted, ¡®Have you seen it? A mogul imed the SSS-ranked ten-star difficulty mission that has been posted for half a month! @Niohuru.YZ¡¯

    DA_LittleDai posted, ¡®F*ck! Awesome mogul! Please guide me, mogul @Niohuru.YZ.¡¯

    ShangguanYuheng posted, ¡®....Could it be that you haven¡¯t noticed that Niohuru is a newly-registered novice member?¡¯

    I-am-123456 posted, ¡®Damn it! It really is a new ount!!!¡¯

    [emailprotected]</a> posted, ¡®My f*cking mind is blown!¡¯

    8thfloor00 posted, ¡®Looking at Niohuru reminded me of the retarded version of me from ten years ago¡­.¡¯

    Ihaveahusky posted, ¡®*Sobbing in silence* I have been waiting eagerly for so many days, yet why hasn¡¯t a real mogul imed my SSS-ranked mission?¡¯

    Father-of-2 posted, If anyone is capable ofpleting the mission, I shall call him ¡®daddy¡¯!¡¯

    I-am-ChenHao posted, ¡®I second the motion!¡¯

    Gonewiththewind001 posted, ¡®Screenshot saved!¡¯

    Live_everyday_happy posted, ¡®Screenshot saved!¡¯

    TimeFlies posted, ¡®Screenshot saved!¡¯

    ¡®...¡¯

    No one believed that Niohuru was capable ofpleting the SSS-ranked mission. Nheless, it did not take long before everyone¡¯s attention was distracted by something else.

    After finding out that they were moving tomorrow, Ye Sen was delighted. ¡°I¡¯m going to drive thepany truck over tomorrow and move our furniture there.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°The truck is a little excessive. We don¡¯t have anything much either, so it is fine to move everything in a van.¡±

    ¡°I shall get the van then.¡± Ye Sen nodded.

    At night, Ye Shu packed up all her things. Her small items of sorts still mounted up to a small heap.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, shall we throw away the television as well?¡±

    Ye Zhuo tilted her head to the side as she looked at it. ¡°Throw it away. I thought it didn¡¯t work anymore?¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Even though these items have already malfunctioned, Ye Shu¡¯s purchases were still with her own hard-earned money. She could not bear to bring herself to sell all these items and even throw them away. Her eyes reddened with sorrow.

    She had to catch up to the steps of time. Her daughter was so outstanding so she could not allow herself to slow her daughter down.

    With this step, she could finally move out from the basement that she lived in for over a decade. The neighbors were all envious of Ye Shu. ¡°Congrats, Ye Shu! You can finally move out of here.¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Moving Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A chubby woman walked into the house and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Ye Shu, did your family make a fortune? Did you win the lottery? How are you moving away so easily just like this?¡±

    Ye Shu was supposed to be a mistress¡­ Could it be that she had¡­ returned to her former profession?

    Otherwise, where did her moneye from?

    The chubby woman pondered over and over again.

    However, Ye Shu solved her dilemma by looking over to Ye Zhuo with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all Zhuo Zhuo¡¯s contribution. The child is quite intelligent, and she managed to make some money from her stocks investment¡­.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the chubby woman said enviously, ¡°Ye Shu! You raised a good daughter! If my Little Yue had your daughter¡¯s capability, I bet our family would have moved out of here too!¡±

    A daughter raised by a wealthy family was different from the rest here. It was expected if she were raised with good morals; however, this one was even capable of making money!

    Upon saying that, the chubby woman looked toward Ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, how did you make the investment, huh? Teach our Little Yue too at your convenience so that she can make some money and take us out of this damned ce!¡±

    The people around them immediately chimed in and said, ¡°Teach our children too!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Investing in the stock market is just like a gamble. There are wins and losses. Some people lose so much that they became bankrupt too. I don¡¯t have the qualifications to teach that, and I can¡¯t guarantee that anyone will be profiting from it.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the chubby woman¡¯s expression changed at once.

    ¡®Narrow-minded! She is too narrow-minded! She would not even agree to share a small amount of knowledge. She must have only made a small return, right? What was so impressive about that? She is just an illegitimate child! Had it not been her capability to make some money, who would even notice her? Who does she think she is? Does she really think that she is still the precious daughter of a wealthy family?¡¯

    The chubby woman feigned a smile on her face. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that a distant rtive is not as helpful as a close neighbor. We have been neighbors for so many years... you won¡¯t refuse to help us with this little favor, right? Oh Zhuo Zhuo, let¡¯s make some money together!¡±

    They had been neighbors for so many years, so what did Ye Zhuo have to lose from teaching her daughter?

    Nheless, had it not been for Ye Zhuo¡¯s ability to make money, she would have refused to pay any attention to an illegitimate daughter raised by a mistress!

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°Madam, this is not an issue of whether I¡¯m willing to teach or not, but it¡¯s an issue of my not being able to guarantee if Little Yue can make money after I teach her¡­.¡±

    ¡°If you can make a profit, then why can¡¯t our Little Yue make a profit too? Our Little Yue doesn¡¯t have any fewer limbs than you!¡± The chubby woman then said in an entric tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to teach, but why do you have toe up with so many excuses!? I will just consider this experience as me finally seeing your true colors! Due to your hesitation, I believe that your money was not made from stock investments, but it is perhaps made in some dubious ways, right? In this entire neighborhood, who isn¡¯t aware that your mother is a¡­.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s interest was piqued. She lived two lives, yet it was still her first time meeting such a shameless person. However, she had never been a person who would do nothing when she was bullied.

    She raised an eyebrow and looked at the chubby woman with a smile. Then, she enunciated her words clearly and interrupted the chubby woman by saying, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re right. I uh, I¡¯m genuinely capable of making money. However, I¡¯d rather teach the nobodies I meet by the roadside than teach your daughter, Little Yue!¡±

    ¡®I refuse to do it!¡¯

    ¡®What can you do to me, huh!?¡¯

    Ye Zhuo did not have many hobbies, but she certainly enjoyed the feeling when others detested her yet were incapable of getting rid of her.

    The chubby woman turned green with rage and pale with shock from being scolded. She was furious, yet there was nothing that she could do to refute either.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo felt like her entire body was at ease after saying everything that she wanted to say!

    She felt high-spirited, and the air was serene where she was right now!

    Unsurprisingly, Ye Shu was dumbstruck in astonishment from the side.

    She saw Ye Zhuo as a rather gentle and quiet person all this time, so she figured that Ye Zhuo was a soft maiden; she certainly did not expect Ye Zhuo to be so ferocious! Even a person like the chubby woman in front of her was rendered speechless after being scolded by her.

    One should know that the chubby woman was a renowned old shrew in the area.

    No one could triumph over her in an argument.

    Ye Sen was also slightly stunned, but he reacted to the situation soon enough. He opened the door of the van and said, ¡°Sis, Zhuo Zhuo, let¡¯s go! Why do you have to talk nonsense with a person who can¡¯t stand seeing others in a better ce?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded and helped Ye Shu to get into the car.

    Gazing after the van disappearing into the streets, the chubby woman could finally react to the situation. She let out a ¡®bah¡¯ ferociously and said, ¡°What the heck! You¡¯re just a small woman intoxicated by sess! Gross! You¡¯re a bastard child that one wants! What a tramp!¡±

    In the car, Ye Shu looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°We¡¯ve all been neighbors for many years, and we meet each other day in and day out. What you did earlier was not very nice.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not nice about that?¡± Ye Sen had his hands on the steering wheel as he chimed in, saying, ¡°Why are you still being nice and kind to a two-faced person like Li Sanhua? I have wanted to scold her that way for some time! Sis, you¡¯re too weak! Otherwise, back in those years¡­.¡±

    Li Sanhua was the chubby woman¡¯s name.

    At this point, Ye Sen seemed to have realized something, so he immediately changed the topic of conversation by saying, ¡°Oh right, Zhuo Zhuo, shall I take a left turn at the next junction?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm, you¡¯re right.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    It did not take long before they arrived at the entrance of the housing area.

    After living in a basement for so many years, Ye Shu was a little unustomed to moving into a three-bedroom house with adequate sunlight. She looked at the brand new furniture in the house and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, the rental for this house must be very expensive, right?¡±

    Ye Zhuo replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not very expensive. Oh right, please allow me to show you around the house. This is the dining room, this is the living room, and over here, we have the kitchen¡­.¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, which one is my room?¡± Ye Sen¡¯s voice was hearding from the inside.

    ¡°You can take whichever room you want,¡± answered Ye Zhuo.

    Upon hearing that, Ye Sen chose the second bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll take this room then.¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If uncle is taking the second bedroom, you should take the master bedroom, mom.¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, it¡¯s better for you to take the master bedroom! You¡¯re a young woman while I¡¯m old, so what¡¯s the point of staying in the master bedroom?¡± Ye Shu declined.

    Nevertheless, Ye Zhuo carried Ye Shu¡¯s luggage to the master bedroom. ¡°You¡¯re taking the master bedroom, and it¡¯s set! You¡¯re not allowed to decline, or I¡¯m going to be angry!¡±

    ¡°I can do nothing with you.¡± Ye Shu shook her head helplessly then said, ¡°What would you like to have for lunch? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s health was rapidly improving by the day. Other than her penchant for sleeping in during the morning, she was especially energetic at other times.

    Ye Zhuo chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll enjoy any food that my mother makes.¡±

    They bought some ingredients on the way here, and the kitchen utensils in the house were all fully stocked, so it was very convenient to cook in the kitchen.

    Ye Zhuo went to her room, turned on herptop, put on her headphones, and logged on to the international website to begin the CIS database development project.

    In truth, if the CIS project was in her other world, it should be done in less than three hours.

    However, she was missing a lot of things now. Even though it was a simple task for Ye Zhuo, she still needed to spend two days or so toplete it.

    The artificial intelligence in this world was too low of a standard that she would need to operate many programs manually.

    Ye Zhuo managed toplete half of the design and keyed in some programs into it before Ye Shu informed her that lunch was ready from outside the door. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Alright,ing over now,¡± answered Ye Zhuo. Then, she saved herpleted work before she headed to the living room.

    To celebrate the move today, Ye Shu had cooked braised pork in brown sauce and fish soup.

    After lunch, Ye Zhuo returned to her room to work on the design again.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In the evening, Ye Zhuo headed to work in the barbecue shop.

    Granny Cen was here again. She greeted Ye Zhuo in excitement upon seeing her.

    ¡°Ye Zi!¡±

    ¡°Granny Cen, you¡¯re here.¡± Ye Zhuo walked over with a smile on her face and wrapped her arm around Granny Cen¡¯s.

    Granny Cen took a nce at Ye Zhuo. She realized that Ye Zhuo did not show any signs that she was ufortable whatsoever. It seemed that the young maiden was really not bothered by her being a beggar.

    Granny Cen said, ¡°Ye Zi, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a very long time! If you¡¯re not here, they won¡¯t even let me take a seat!¡±

    Ye Zhuo brought Granny Cen to a table at the corner. ¡°You must be starving after waiting for such a long time! What would you like to have? I¡¯ll serve it to you.

    Granny Cen rubbed her tummy. ¡°I am really starving! Ye Zi! Can I have lobster noodles and deep-fried Hemiptera?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Hemiptera?¡± Ye Zhuo looked at Granny Cen in puzzlement.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Kneel Before The Mogul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Granny Cen pointed at the photo on the menu and said, ¡°This is it.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a nce at it and found that the deep-fried Hemiptera was actually deep-fried cicada pupa. She smiled and said, ¡°So it turns out that you¡¯re referring to this, huh!?¡±

    It was early summer in Yunjing Province, and one of the favorite delicacies that people enjoyed during the season was deep-fried cicada pupa.

    It was not an easy feat to catch the cicada pupa, so the selling price was a little high as well. They cost five bucks each.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to have ten!¡± Granny Cen requested.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded without feeling any reluctance.

    Granny Cen did not forget to remind her as well, ¡°Little Ye Zi, don¡¯t forget the lobster noodles too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget it.¡± Ye Zhuo looked back at her with a smile. ¡°Please hold on.¡±

    Granny Cen nodded.

    Ye Zhuo turned around to get the food.

    Upon seeing that, Sister Liu said out of curiosity, ¡°Little Ye, is that old woman a family member of yours?¡±

    Ye Zhuo replied, ¡°We just got acquainted with each other yesterday. The old woman is all by herself; life¡¯s not easy for her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re treating her to a meal although you¡¯re not acquainted with her? Child, are you a fool?¡± Sister Liu continued, ¡°There are way too many swindlers out there these days hoping to get a free meal! They¡¯re targeting naive little girls like you specifically!¡±

    Sister Liu was making frightening remarks just to scare Ye Zhuo.

    There were truly way too many swindlers in the world today. Many of their victims were deceived to the point where they went bankrupt.

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°If every person looks on and does nothing, won¡¯t there be no warmth in this world?¡± If the old woman that took Ye Zhuo in chose to look on and do nothing back then, how would she be who she was now?

    ¡°You have a point too.¡± Sister Liu added, ¡°However, do be careful, Little Ye. It¡¯s fine to treat her to a meal but don¡¯t ever let her swindle money out of you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded ever so slightly. ¡°Noted.¡±

    It did not take long before Ye Zhuo came back with a bowl of lobster noodles and deep-fried cicada pupa in a tray.

    Granny Cen stood up in excitement, and she was almost drooling at that point. ¡°My lobster noodles! My deep-fried Hemiptera!¡±

    ¡°Please eat it slowly. The noodles are fresh out of the pot; it¡¯s very hot.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm mmhmm.¡±

    A luxury car was parked by the side of the road with Mu Yourong seated in the backseat.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s change was too drastic to the point where it made Mu Yourong feel an ineffable sense of threat.

    Mu Yourong could only sigh in relief, knowing that Ye Zhuo was presently performing lowly chores.

    She convinced herself that she was just being too high-strung.

    What kind of attainment could a lowly person like Ye Zhui achieve anyway?

    Nheless, she still could not allow herself to be at ease.

    She had to n in advance so that she could ensure that Ye Zhuo remained a lowly person for the rest of her life!

    Mu Yourong attempted to recall everything that happened in her past life with great effort. She had to avoid encountering the person that brought her all her misery and, instead, pass that on to Ye Zhuo!

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes ever so slightly and cast her nce on Ye Zhuo. She suddenly felt that the old woman that Ye Zhuo was speaking to looked rather familiar. She spoke aloud, ¡°Is that the old woman from the Cen family?¡±

    The assistant seated at the front seat answered, ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    ¡°The Cen family has fallen, just as expected.¡± The corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up faintly while her gaze was filled with mockery. ¡°It has only been a few days, and she has already turned into a beggar! The saying ¡®birds of a feather flock together is spot on!¡±

    She was just thinking about how much attainment a deadbeat could possibly achieve when her assistant immediately echoed her and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, miss. That damned old woman from the Cen family is simply tarred with the same brush as that faker, Ye Zhuo! Why didn¡¯t she take a good look at herself first before she had the nerve toe to the house and talk about the engagement? If I were her, I¡¯d be so embarrassed that I¡¯d bury myself in the ground!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Yourong retracted her gaze. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Mu Yourong then pondered for a moment before she continued speaking, ¡°Are there any updates from Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou recently?¡±

    Ye Zhuo humiliated Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou so severelyst time around, so she believed that these two people should not be as quiet as they were now.

    Then, her assistant turned around and whispered something in Mu Yourong¡¯s ear.

    Upon hearing that, Mu Yourong smirked. ¡°Then we shall give them a hand.¡±

    Mu Yourong was an intelligent person. She was well aware that she could not personally engage in many matters, so she could only do it via Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou.

    By doing so, she could maintain her good reputation and also simultaneously achieve her goals. It was simply akin to killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡­

    With the CIS project, the first thing that Ye Zhuo did after she got home from work was turn on herptop and log on to the international website.

    She sat in front of herptop, fully absorbed in the task. Her fingers tapped so swiftly on the keyboard that they formed into streams of remnant shadows. The ¡®cking¡¯ sounds of the keyboard filled the room while the light cast from the disy screen reflected on her face and added a tinge of coldness to her.

    After a short while, she pressed on the ¡®enter¡¯ key, and theptop¡¯s disy screen immediately showed, ¡®Upload sessful!¡¯

    The project was aplished!

    Ye Zhuo checked again and ensured that it was fine before she logged on to the international tech website and sent the person a message, ¡®I¡¯m done; shall I send it over to you now?¡¯

    Li Qiandong was online, coincidentally.

    He furrowed his brows when he received the message.

    Could a little noviceplete the CIS project properly?

    It seemed to be impossible, so Li Qiandong did not take it seriously; he replied casually, ¡®Send it over.¡¯

    Thus, Ye Zhuo sent over the document.

    Li Qiandong was dumbfounded when he saw the document on hisputer disyed clearly.

    His hands were literally trembling from excitement.

    F*ck!

    Mo, mogul?

    Li Qiandong swallowed a gulp of saliva.

    He could not be dreaming, right?

    Li Qiandong gave himself a hard p.

    ¡°Ouch! It hurt!¡±

    He was not in a dream, right?

    Meanwhile, the person on the other side continued to send a message, ¡®If you can confirm that it¡¯s all good, please click ¡®missionpleted¡¯.¡¯

    It was only after the original poster confirmed that the mission waspleted that the person undertaking the project could receive theirmission and score.

    Li Qiandong immediately clicked on ¡®confirm¡¯ and then sent over a message, ¡®Expert, please take my knee!¡¯

    This person was a real expert!

    Before the person on the other end could reply, Li Qiandong continued to send another message, ¡°Expert, please approve my friend request!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned by what she read. Did they not already add each other as friends previously?

    Then, she checked on her friends¡¯ list and found that it was still zero¡­ Could it be that the friend request did not go through previously?

    Ye Zhuo did not mind small details like this, so she clicked to approve the other person¡¯s friend request.

    Li Qiandong disliked Niohuru for being a little novice previously and felt that the person did not deserve to be on his friend list, so he deleted the request.

    Unexpectedly, it seems that the little novice was a true expert!

    It was Li Qiandong¡¯s first time experiencing the feeling of being proven wrong.

    ¡°How may I address you, expert? Li Qiandong continued to type, ¡®Is it convenient to connect with you via a voice call?¡¯

    ¡®You may address me as Niohuru. It¡¯s not convenient for me to have a voice call right now.¡¯

    Li Qiandong wanted to say something, but the person had already gone offline.

    The person who took on the project behaved just like an expert! Aloof and cold! Like royalty!

    Ye Zhuo had just logged off when the website published a global announcement.

    ¡®Congrattions to user Niohuru.YZ forpleting the SSS-ranked ten-star difficulty mission!¡¯

    It was a very low-profile announcement, yet it was like a st to countless tech moguls.

    DA_LittleDai posted, ¡®F*ck! F*ck! This person is a mogul for real! @Father-of-2, @I-am-ChenHa, why haven¡¯t you kneeled and called him daddy??Do it quickly!¡¯

    Happy1985 posted, ¡®Some people were mocking him for being a new member yesterday; are you embarrassed for being proven wrong now?¡¯

    8thfloor00 posted, ¡®Kneel before the mogul!¡¯

    Announcement:

    [User I-am-ChenHao had already changed his name to ¡®Niohuru.ChenHao.]

    [User Father-of-2 had already changed his name to ¡®Niohuru.Father-of-2.]

    [User DA_LittleDai had already changed his name to ¡®Niohuru.LittleDai.]

    The following posts were all users changing their names.

    The prefix names were all Niohuru.

    Niohuru.LittleDai posted, ¡®From this day onward, we are the Niohuru n!¡¯

    Niohuru.8thfloor00 posted, ¡®From this day onward, Niohuru is our daddy!¡¯

    [emailprotected]</a> posted, ¡®Hello eldest brother! Hello brother @8thfloor00! I¡¯m your weak brother.¡¯

    Happy1985 posted, ¡®So¡­ are all of you little tadpoles looking for your daddy?¡¯

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    After Ye Zhuo went offline, she received a money transfer notification. It started with the number 8 and amounted to a six-figure number.

    Ye Zhuo felt morefortable after receiving the money.

    On the other side of the table, Li Qiandong ran wildly to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s room with theptop in his arms. ¡°Brother Fifth! Brother Fifth!¡±

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Meet His Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you panicking?¡± Cen Shaoqing looked like he had just woken up. He had ck silk pajamas hanging down loosely with a rubber waistline at his waist. His firm abdomen and six-packs could be seen clearly.

    Even a man like Li Qiandong could not help but gasp in astonishment upon seeing Cen Shaoqing¡¯s figure. Nevertheless, he could not care about expressing his astonishment now. He said eagerly, ¡°Brother Fifth, the CIS project has beenpleted.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the usually calm andposed Cen Shaoqing had a change in his expression. ¡°Show me.¡±

    Li Qiandong proceeded to pass theptop to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing opened theptop and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who did this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that novice, Niohuru.¡± Li Qiandong continued to speak, ¡°Frankly, I really didn¡¯t expect Niohuru to be an expert¡­.¡±

    This person was truly an expert. The hundreds of staff members in Cen Enterprises did not manage to solve it; yet, Niohuru managed to do it in less than three days. It was truly impressive!

    Cen Shaoqing carried theptop with one hand, and his other hand moved the cursor on the touchpad. ¡°Inform the others to begin a video conference in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± It was a rare asion for Li Qiandong, who had been used to being carefree, to turn serious at once. He took theptop from Cen Shaoqing and walked in the direction of his room.

    Meanwhile, Cen Shaoqing went to the dressing room and got dressed.

    Even though he was dressed formally, his wardrobe mainly consisted of Chinese-style robes. The colors were all very in and clean.

    Ten minutester, the video conference began on the dot.

    Even with a screen between them, a nce from the person in the disy was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    Two hourster, the video conference ended atst.

    Cen Shaoqing picked up the teacup and took a sip. He moved the prayer bead in his hand as usual and assumed a carefree mannerism. ¡°Look into the Niohuru person.¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°What Niohuru person?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Upon saying that, Li Qiandong reacted to the situation quickly and added, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send someone to look into this matter.¡±

    Cen Enterprises had arge assembly of talented men. There was certainly nock of outstanding inte-savvy geeks.

    Three years ago, Cen Enterprises had even recruited the renowned Hacker W to serve its cause.

    Under normal circumstances, W would only need ten minutes to get to the bottom of his target¡¯s family background. However, it was different today.

    A few hours had passed, yet there was no update from W.

    Li Qiandong sent a WeChat message to urge him.

    After a long wait, W finally replied, ¡®The person¡¯s firewall is too strong. Give me more time.¡¯

    Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment before he typed his reply, ¡®Is this really W?¡¯

    The message had only just been sent when a video call came in.

    Li Qiandong tapped on the phone to pick it up, and W¡¯s face was disyed on the screen.

    ¡°F*ck! It is you in the flesh! I was still under the assumption that it was someone else!¡± Who would have thought that the renowned W would encounter a problem too?

    It seemed that Niohuru was more impressive than he had imagined!

    W put on a long face. ¡°Brother Li, who is this person that you assigned me to investigate, huh? I¡¯ve already switched twoputers!¡± It was W¡¯s first time encountering such an impressive opponent. Not only did he not manage to hack into the opponent¡¯s data, but on the contrary, he was blocked twice.

    It was too exhrating!

    In fact, W had even thought that he was in a dream.

    He had been doing this for so many years. Even if he was not the top hacker in the hacker world, he was one of the best at his job. He never imagined that he would encounter a worthy opponent today.

    Li Qiandong replied, ¡°It¡¯s a very impressive expert! Call me when you have answers.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± W hung up the video call.

    W was very interested in this impressive expert now that he met his match. He went to look into the expert again after hanging up the video call.

    Li Qiandong had just turned off his phone when the sound of someone knocking on his door was heard. ¡°Mr. Li, Master Cen is asking for you.¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    Li Qiandong answered before he headed off to meet Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Any results?¡± Cen Shaoqing was seated on the executive chair with a tea set ced in front of him. While speaking, his pair of beautiful hands shuffled through the tea utensils leisurely. The puff of vapor emitted from the tea set off his delicate facial features and enshrouded it with ayer of mistiness.

    Li Qiandong shook his head and said in schadenfreude, ¡°Not yet. W managed to meet his match this time. Do you have any idea how unpleasant W¡¯s expression was earlier? It was really amusing¡­.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing furrowed his brows ever so slightly upon hearing what Li Qiandong said.

    He was well aware of W¡¯s capability. When he found out that Niohurupleted the CIS project, he sensed that the person was no ordinary man. Nheless, he had never expected that the person would still surpass his expectations.

    Li Qiandong talked for a long time and noticed that his throat was parched. He looked around the room and asked, ¡°Brother Fifth, do you have mineral water in your room?¡±

    The reason he asked for mineral water was not because he did not enjoy tea. Instead, it was because Cen Shaoqing was not fond of others touching his tea set.

    In fact, this did not only apply to his tea set... he was not fond of letting anyone touch anything that belonged to him, including his dear mother.

    Cen Shaoqing was an entric man who was prone to frequently changing moods just a few years ago. However, his temperament became much better after he began practicing Buddhism and vegetarianism.

    Nevertheless, despite his improvements, he still did not manage to change his strange habit of disliking others touching his belongings.

    Cen Shaoqing took out a bottle of mineral water from the drawer and passed it to him.

    Li Qiandong received it with both his hands.

    Then, Cen Shaoqing said, ¡°If W is unable to find anything, leave it to the international division then.¡±

    Li Qiandong nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Qiandong left the room and logged on to the international tech website to leave ament for Niohuru. ¡®Expert! Expert! Can we add each other as friends on WeChat, please?¡¯

    The expert was obviously online yet did not reply even after a long while.

    Li Qiandong felt confused in his heart. Could it be that the expert was upset about something? Did the expert me him for deleting her friend request previously?

    The more Li Qiandong thought about it, the more panicked he became.

    He hastily typed out a message to apologize to the expert, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, expert. It was my fault for identally deleting your previous friend request because of my butterfingers. I really didn¡¯t do that on purpose. A great man rarely stoops to pettiness or harbors grievances for past wrongs; I am sure you¡¯re a magnanimous person, so please forgive me this time!¡¯

    ¡®Expert, I¡¯m kneeling before you.¡¯

    ¡®Expert¡­.¡¯

    Li Qiandong sent a lot of consecutive messages to the expert, yet the expert did not reply. In the end, he decided to give up because there was nothing else he could do. After browsing for a bit, he arrived at the forum¡¯s page.

    He could see that the entire forum was discussing Niohuru.YZ.

    In fact, some people changed the prefix of their names to Niohuru to worship the mogul.

    Ye Zhuo had gone to take a shower when the messages came through. She did not expect that someone would have sent her so many messages in such a short time.

    She took a quick nce and realized that she did not fail in adding the person as a friend previously, but it was the person on the other end who deleted her.

    Nevertheless, Ye Zhuo was not the kind of person who cared about such details. She gently tapped the screen with her fingertips and replied, ¡®It¡¯s fine.¡¯

    After receiving the text message sent by Ye Zhuo, Li Qiandong was under the assumption that his vision was blurred. He hastily rubbed his eyes a few times and confirmed that it was not a delusion before he hastily replied, ¡°You¡¯re truly a good man, expert!¡±

    ¡®Oh right, expert, can I add you as a friend on WeChat?¡¯

    Ye Zhuo was uninterested in having a stranger get closer to her, so she replied, ¡®You can talk to me here.¡¯

    This expert behaved just like an expert would!

    He replied with such a personality.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo suddenly heard voices from outside her room. Was there a guest in the house?

    Ye Zhuo raised an eyebrow and closed herptop casually. Then, she got dressed and walked into the living room.

    There, she saw two people that she had never seen before.

    One of them was a middle-aged woman who was slightly older than Ye Shu, and the other was a young female. In total, three people were seated on the sofa chatting.

    Noticing Ye Zhuo¡¯s arrival, Ye Shu hastily stood up and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo is here! Come quick, this is Auntie Lian, and this is Shasha.¡±

    The guest was Ye Shu¡¯s best friend who grew up with her, and her name was Zhou Yuelian. Even though they were not biological siblings, they were closer than real siblings.

    Over the years, Ye Shu owed it to Zhou Yuelian for her financial assistance.

    Ye Shu¡¯s two biological sisters could not even measure up to half of Zhou Yuelian.

    The female next to Zhou Yuelian was her daughter, Lin Shasha.

    Lin Shasha was 20 years old this year, and she had very beautiful facial features as well as a head full of long, curly hair. She was a very enthusiastic girl.

    Ye Zhuo greeted them respectfully, ¡°Auntie Lian, Shasha.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian stood up. ¡°Shu, is this your daughter, Zhuo Zhuo?¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian held Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and sized her up meticulously. Her eyes were filled with surprise and awe. After a long while, she said with reddened eyes, ¡°Shu, she looks just like you! She looks just like you! Zhuo Zhuo looks like you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s face was indeed 50% simr to Ye Shu¡¯s while 30% was simr to¡­ that man from back in those years. Nevertheless, Zhou Yuelian would never allow herself to say that aloud.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Not The Slightest Bit Is Controlled By Man</h4>

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was because the man back in those years had already hurt Ye Shu enough. If she were to bring him up again now, it would only sadden Ye Shu even more.

    Lin Shasha liked Ye Zhuo very much. It did not take long before the two young girls were acquainted with one another. Even though Ye Zhuo was two years younger than Lin Shasha, Lin Shasha could not feel that age difference between them at all.

    They were very fond of chatting with each other and even regretted meeting each other sote in their lives.

    In truth, Lin Shasha was feeling slightly anxious at the beginning. In her mind, beautiful girls were usually aloof and arrogant.

    For example, there was Mu Yourong. Mu Yourong was beautiful, and she performed well academically. Mu Yourong had never looked Lin Shasha straight in the eyes before.

    In contrast, Lin Shasha failed her midterm examination and failed to get epted into high school. Thus, she came out to work after she graduated from junior middle school. Hence, Mu Yourong despised her even more from then on.

    She mocked Lin Shasha both openly and behind her back countless times. Specifically, she mocked her for being an illiterate who could not be valued by others and imed that Lin Shasha could only be a pauper for the rest of her life.

    Lin Shasha wrapped her arms around Ye Zhuo¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I was still under the assumption that beautiful people like you are hard to get along with! I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re an exception, Zhuo Zhuo.¡±

    To which Ye Zhuo replied, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful too, Shasha.¡± Ye Zhuo did not say that as ttery but genuinely felt that Lin Shasha was very pretty as well.

    Lin Shasha was slightly shy, so she said, ¡°I am not. However, I¡¯m telling the truth. Zhuo Zhuo, you¡¯re so different from Mu Yourong. Mu Yourong was arrogant and cold to the point where I didn¡¯t even have the courage to talk to her¡­.¡±

    Ye Zhuo rubbed her chin and said in all apparent seriousness, ¡°It¡¯s possible that she was arrogant and cold because¡­ she is not as pretty as I am.¡±

    If an ordinary person were to make such a narcissistic remark, the people around them would be revolted to a certain extent.

    However, when Ye Zhuo made the remark, it was not, but on the contrary, it felt like she made a lot of sense. It felt as if she was supposed to say that.

    Lin Shasha was clearly ted. What sort of amazing darling was this person!?

    ¡°Shasha, do you have WeChat? Shall we add each other on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shasha then took out her phone, and they added each other on WeChat.

    Lin Shasha continued to speak, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, why isn¡¯t there anything on your Moments page?¡±

    Ye Zhuo answered, ¡°This is a new ount.¡±

    Healing that, Shasha adjusted her phone to selfie mode. ¡°Shall we take a selfie?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Zhuo took the initiative to wrap her arm around Shasha¡¯s shoulder.

    Next, both of them took a selfie together at the sound of the photo snapping.

    ¡°Shasha, please send me the photo that we¡¯ve just taken. I shall post it to my Moments page.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Shasha immediately sent the selfie that they had just taken to Ye Zhuo.

    Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to post it too.¡± To have a friend as beautiful as Ye Zhuo, she had to show off a little, naturally.

    In the living room, Zhou Yuelian was very happy for Ye Shu to be able to reunite with her biological daughter. ¡°Shu, I can see that Zhuo Zhuo is a very well-behaved child, and she is not the same type of person as Mu Yourong. You¡¯re about to enjoy the sweet bliss thates after hardship ends.¡±

    One could see a person¡¯s moral standing from the person¡¯s words and actions. Mu Yourong used to look down on people, and she always behaved arrogantly as if everybody else was beneath her.

    However, it was not the same with Ye Zhuo. There was no sign of arrogance at all. To say the least, Zhou Yuelian¡¯s first impression of Ye Zhuo was extremely favorable.

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo is a very good child. The reason why we managed to move out from the basement is due to her contribution.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian patted Ye Shu¡¯s hand and said in all sincerity, ¡°Shu, it¡¯s not easy living as a single woman. You shouldn¡¯t be stubborn anymore; go and find someone to be with instead. This way, you¡¯ll be more at ease too.¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m living pretty well this way.¡±

    After experiencing a series of heartbreaking events in the past, Ye Shu would never believe in love anymore.

    In the past, she pledged eternal loyalty to that man. But in the end, what did she get in exchange? She got deceived¡­

    Zhou Yuelian heaved a sigh. ¡°Shu, for a man like that... is it really worth it?¡±

    Zhou Yuelian was a witness of that incident back in those years.

    She watched helplessly as Ye Shu stepped into the trap of love, step by step.

    No one knew better than her how terrible Ye Shu¡¯s life was over these years.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for him.¡± There was no expression on Ye Shu¡¯s face as she held Zhou Yuelian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I really do feel that I¡¯m living pretty well alone.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian continued to speak, ¡°Shu, you¡¯re only 38 years old this year. You¡¯re still young, so you can¡¯t feel like there¡¯s no good man in this world just because of a failed rtionship. You should learn to let go of the past and ept new things.¡±

    ¡°Little Lian, I know that you¡¯re doing this for me. However, I really don¡¯t have the time to think about those things now. I only want to protect Zhuo Zhuo.¡± She told the truth.

    After experiencing so much, Ye Shu did not have the slightest idea what she wanted now. The only thing she wanted to do was to watch Ye Zhuo grow into an adult and find the happiness that she deserved.

    In fact, she had let go of the past. It was water under the bridge, so what was there to be disappointed about anymore?

    Every living thing in this world is a life; everything in this life is destined, and not the slightest bit is controlled by man.

    ¡°I¡¯m only worried that it¡¯s going to be too hard for you to be on your own.¡± Zhou Yuelian turned to the side and hugged Ye Shu.

    They were both women, so she was well aware of how difficult life was for a single mother.

    Ye Shu patted Zhou Yuelian¡¯s back. ¡°Little Lian, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    It had been so many years, yet Ye Shu did not find it to be too arduous.

    Realizing that Ye Shu was not looking into dating again, Zhou Yuelian did not continue to press on this topic anymore.

    It was ten in the morning in the blink of an eye. Ye Shu was preparing to cook.

    Ye Zhuo walked out and said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to make lunch anymore. I ordered takeout for us.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Shu nodded.

    Zhou Yuelian said sulkily, ¡°Child, why are you wasting money on takeout? We¡¯re a family, so it will be fine to have anything.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It will be fine as long as you don¡¯t mind the takeout, Auntie Lian.¡± Ye Zhuo had just received arge sum ofmission, and there were guests in the house, coincidentally. She wanted to seize the opportunity to have a proper celebration.

    At half-past eleven, the takeout was delivered, just on time.

    Looking at the logo printed on the takeout¡¯s packaging, Lin Shasha was rendered speechless.

    The restaurant was famous for its scrumptious food, and the average individual¡¯s bill there was extremely high.

    It was a restaurant thatmon people could not afford to eat at.

    Ye Zhuo was too generous! As a result, the hosts and guests were ted during the meal.

    ¡­

    Li Boyang saw Ye Zhuo¡¯s post on her Moments page at once.

    She looked amazing in the photo with well-defined eyes and brows.

    Then, he looked at the girl posing next to her.

    Quickly, Li Boyang¡¯s depression changed. If he was not mistaken, the girl was Lin Shasha¡­ She was his cousin¡¯s middle school ssmate.

    He heard his cousin bring her up frequently during conversations in the past.

    From what he knew, Lin Shasha did not do well academically and did not manage to get into high school. She joined the workforce after graduating from middle school. She was also his cousin¡¯s so-called ¡°teaching reference¡± of a bad example.

    The saying of ¡®birds of a feather flock together¡¯ was true.

    If Ye Zhuo wanted to excel, she would not be mingling with people like Lin Shasha.

    Ye Zhuo really had¡­ Abandoned herself in degeneration.

    In the evening, Ye Zhuo went to work at the barbecue shop.

    Li Boyang was seated at the bar while he worked on his homework. It was the first time he did not take the initiative to greet Ye Zhuo.

    It came as a surprise to Li Boyang that when he did not greet Ye Zhuo, Ye Zhuo actually ignored him by not greeting him either.

    The feeling¡­ was a little unpleasant.

    Li Boyang could not stand it, so he walked over. ¡°Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Zhuo looked up ever so slightly.

    Li Boyang said, ¡°Are you acquainted with Lin Shasha?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a good friend of mine; are you acquainted with her too?¡±

    Li Boyang shook his head without any unusual expression on his face. However, disgust visibly emerged in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not acquainted with her, but my cousin is. She is my cousin¡¯s ssmate in middle school, and I heard that Lin Shasha started working after she graduated from middle school¡­ is that true?¡±

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Who Are You To Be So Despotic?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everything was fine, so why did Li Boyang suddenly bring up Lin Shasha¡¯s educational background?

    Ye Zhuo furrowed her brows ever so slightly as she asked, ¡°What are you trying to say here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t have any opinion of Lin Shasha.¡± Li Boyang continued to speak, ¡°I only think that we will need to prioritize our studies at this stage of our lives now. After all, knowledge can change our lives. Therefore, it¡¯s best for you to stay away from the people who only graduated middle school like Lin Shasha¡­.¡±

    Li Boyang had a favorable impression of Ye Zhuo, so he genuinely hoped Ye Zhuo would be more outstanding. There was no need for her to be overly exceptional, but at the very least, he wanted her to be able to catch up to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a middle school graduate? A good educational background can only show that a person¡¯s gained more knowledge than ordinary people. However, a good educational background doesn¡¯t represent one¡¯s aplishment. The real aplishment shoulde from one¡¯s heart, so how is it rted to a good educational background? Some people are toofortable that they are aloof and feel that it¡¯s already impressive enough to have a good educational background. In truth, these people will never know that they¡¯re the ones with a limited view of the world!¡±

    Ye Zhuo enunciated her words clearly and continued, ¡°Could it be that your good educational background has allowed you to badmouth others behind their backs?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Li Boyang waspletely dumbstruck by Ye Zhuo¡¯s response. He was blushing scarlet from embarrassment after being criticized by Ye Zhuo to the point where he felt that the ssics that he read over the years were for nothing. The extent of his knowledge was actually less than a middle-school student! This realization made Li Boyang narrow his eyes.

    Nheless, he was onlymenting about Lin Shasha. Why did Ye Zhuo have to be so irritated?

    Ye Zhuo spoke so ostentatiously because hisment had hurt Lin Shasha¡¯s image and her own ego. It seemed that Ye Zhuo was afraid that others would despise her!

    At the thought of this, Li Boyang felt better in his heart. ¡°Ye Zhuo, calm down first. I didn¡¯t mean that; I was only making a casualment.¡±

    Ye Zhuo then took a nce at Li Boyang. ¡°Shasha is a friend of mine, and she is a very kind, sweet person. Your casualment had already hurt her without you noticing.¡±

    Li Boyang hastily apologized, ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry¡­.¡±

    ¡°Take note of that next time.¡± Ye Zhuo spoke in a cold tone. Upon saying that, she turned around and walked to the other side of the shop.

    For some unknown reason, Li Boyang had a very strange feeling when Ye Zhuo said, ¡®take note of that next time.¡¯ It felt just like a teacher lecturing a student whomitted an offense.

    Perhaps, that was why he subconsciously apologized to her. Could it be that it was just an¡­ illusion?

    All of a sudden, Granny Cen walked out from a corner. She nodded in satisfaction as she gazed after Ye Zhuo¡¯s departing silhouette.

    ¡®Not bad, not bad!¡¯

    The more she learned about the young maiden, the more fond of her she became.

    She was not someone who put up a facade in front of others and behaved differently behind their backs.

    ¡­

    In the gambling house...

    Ye Zhuo had not stepped into the gambling house for three consecutive days.

    Meanwhile, Cen Shaoqing stood at the corner with a hand on the guardrail. He spoke in a nonchnt tone, ¡°It has already been three days; you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Li Qiandong frowned deeply. ¡°She¡¯s going toe for sure! Brother Fifth, you must believe me. It¡¯s not time yet!¡±

    Li Qiandong was proud of himself for seeing through countless women! With his experience, how could he possibly be mistaken? Ye Zhuo would certainly turn up tonight.

    Unfortunately for him, there was still no sign of Ye Zhuo even after they waited for a long while. Could it be that she was still ying hard to get?

    ¡°Do a live streaming of you eating sh*t now.¡± Cen Shaoqing tilted his head to look toward Li Qiandong.

    He looked so breathtaking that even when he was cussing, there was utterly no sense of inharmoniousness.

    Eat sh*t? ¡­ For real?

    If Cen Shaoqing did not bring this up, he would have forgotten about this deal.

    Cen Shaoqing stepped forward and walked ahead. ¡°Remember to send me the link to your live stream upon my return.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Fifth¡­.¡± Li Qiandong stretched out his hand to tug at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°A man should take responsibility for his words and actions.¡± Cen Shaoqing looked back ever so slightly as he spoke. ¡°However, it¡¯s genuinely an abomination for a man to eat sh*t¡­.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Qiandong heaved a sigh of relief.

    He knew that Cen Shaoqing would never entrap his good friend this way.

    How could Cen Shaoqing really make him eat sh*t, huh!?

    Who would have thought that Cen Shaoqing would deviate from the topic of conversation by saying, ¡°We shall rece it with raw pork intestines. I will send someone to bring you 1kg of pork intestinester.¡±

    What?

    Raw pork intestines?

    Cen Shaoqing wanted him to eat raw pork intestines?

    Pork intestines still carried a very intense funk even after it was cooked, let alone eating it raw. One should know that Li Qiandong would not even eat cooked pork intestines, so making him eat a raw one was even worse than making him eat sh*t!

    It felt as if Cen Shaoqing could read Li Qiandong¡¯s mind. ¡®It¡¯s better for you to do a live stream of you eating sh*t then.¡¯

    Li Qiandong was speechless.

    F*ck!

    That was merciless!

    So cruel!

    Li Qiandong immediately yielded. ¡°I was wrong, Brother Fifth! I¡¯ll eat it; I¡¯ll eat it, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head home.¡± Cen Shaoqing kept the prayer beads while his gaze swept past the scene downstairs.

    Li Qiandong immediately followed him and said in a slightly reluctant tone, ¡°Brother Fifth, can we discuss the pork intestines idea? Firstly, I¡¯m certain that Ye Zhuo is ying hard to get; perhaps, she is trying to lead you on for a few more days. If she¡¯s noting here today, she will certainlye tomorrow! I guarantee it! I swear!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing spoke in a nonchnt tone, ¡°So what if she still isn¡¯t here tomorrow?¡±

    Li Qiandong clenched his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll take 2kg of pork intestines then!¡± The reason why Li Qiandong was so confident was because he was convinced that Ye Zhuo would certainlye.

    Since Ye Zhuo had already drawn Cen Shaoqing¡¯s attention earlier, it did not make sense for her to give up at this crucial juncture.

    Consequently, Cen Shaoqing nodded ever so slightly. ¡°We shall ce a new bet then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Fifth. I will certainly not let you down this time.¡± Li Qiandong caught up to Cen Shaoqing with a smile on his face.

    ¡­

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo and Ye Sen were walking home.

    The faint moonlight cast ayer of pure white glow over their bodies.

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Uncle, you still need to get up early in the morning every day. There¡¯s no need for you toe and get me from now on. It¡¯s fine for me to walk home alone.¡±

    Ye Sen furrowed his brows. ¡°How is that fine!? You¡¯re a girl! It is so dangerous for you to walk home alone at night! What if you¡¯re in danger? Who¡¯s going to protect you?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and answered, ¡°I can protect myself.¡±

    Ye Sen took a nce at Ye Zhuo and felt rather speechless. He said, ¡°Look at you with your tiny arms and legs. Someone can pick you up with just one hand, so how can you protect yourself then, huh?¡±

    Even though Ye Zhuo was very tall at about 1.72 meters, she was too skinny. Her tiny wrists looked like they would snap very easily. In fact, every time the wind blew strongly, Ye Sen felt like picking up a few rocks and cing them in Ye Zhuo¡¯s pockets. Otherwise, he was worried that Ye Zhuo would be blown away by the wind.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to pick up who yet.¡± Ye Zhuo raised an eyebrow.

    Ye Sen shook his head helplessly. ¡°Little girl, all you do is brag!¡±

    Just then, a few people were standing not too far away with cigarettes that flickered in their hands. They appeared to be standing closely together while making perverted jokes.

    Under the moonlight and street lights, they saw Ye Zhuo and Ye Sen walking toward them. One of them hastily tossed away the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Brother Tao! Brother Tao! Look over there!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the leading young man with tattoos on his body stood upright and looked toward the specified direction. ¡°Buck up, everyone! Is the camera ready?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; Brother Tao, it¡¯s ready!¡± The young man next to him raised the camera in his hand.

    The other few people hastily took out the steel pipes that they hid in advance. These steel pipes reflected cold radiance under the silver-white moonlight¡¯s reflection.

    Ye Sen noticed the group of people in front of him. He narrowed his eyes and felt an ominous feeling in his chest.

    It was fortunate that he had been picking Ye Zhuo up after work on time; otherwise, Ye Zhuo would be at a severe disadvantage tonight.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, something feels wrong with the people in front. Remember to hide behind meter.¡± When he was speaking, Ye Sen had already moved himself in front of Ye Zhuo, subconsciously.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Meanwhile, a steel pipe blocked Ye Sen¡¯s path.

    Ye Sen raised his head to see a few fierce faces. ¡°How dare you be a tyrant in Brother Sen¡¯s witness!? Are you unaware that this area here is my territory?¡±

    The tattooed young man grabbed Ye Sen¡¯s cor and lifted Ye Sen just like that. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re such a trash talker, huh!?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Sen had just noticed the tattoos on the young man¡¯s neck.

    It was¡­

    The tattoo was especially used by the gangsters in this area.

    Ye Sen¡¯s throat was choked, and his expression changed drastically while cold sweat permeated his forehead. He stuttered, ¡°So, so it turns out you¡¯re Brother Tao, huh!? It seems that there¡¯s a conflict between people on the same side this time. I didn¡¯t manage to recognize that it was you, sir. You¡¯re a great person who is big-hearted and magnanimous; there¡¯s no need for you to lower yourself to the same level as a nobody like me¡­.¡±

    ¡°Let go of my uncle.¡± Ye Zhuo took a step forward from the side and disyed a nonchnt gaze. The moonlight cast ayer of faint glow on her jade-like delicate face. ¡°You have three seconds.¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­¡± The tattooed young man lifted Ye Sen with one hand and turned his head to look toward Ye Zhuo. He was stunned for a moment, but then his surprise slowly turned into disdain.

    The little girl was such a big talker!

    ¡°3, 2, ¡­¡± Ye Zhuo began counting down with her arms crossed. The corners of her lips curled up ever so slightly in a cold yet tyrannical manner.

    Noticing that Ye Zhuo was so despotic, Ye Sen panicked. ¡°Brother Tao, this is my niece. The child doesn¡¯t know any better; please don¡¯t bother her. Zhuo Zhuo! You¡¯re a child, don¡¯t meddle with these adult matters. Go home, quick!¡±

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Wait And See</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Sen was panic-stricken.

    He was already a grown man, so it would not be a big deal for him to get beaten up. He would be able to recover in three days at most.

    However, it was different for Ye Zhuo. Ye Zhuo¡¯s skin was delicate; her arms were tiny, and her legs were skinny. If she were beaten into a cripple or became disfigured, her life would be over.

    Yet, his niece was a fool. She was still feigning her bravery despite the severity of the situation.

    It was over! It was over!

    She was doomed.

    ¡°Screech....¡±

    Meanwhile, the silence of the night was suddenly broken by the sound of a car braking abruptly.

    The person who was driving the car was Li Qiandong.

    Fortunately, he noticed the situation over here from afar.

    So many adult men were actually bullying a young girl... What a really shameless bunch of people!

    Witnessing this kind of situation, he had to help her out, of course. ¡°Brother Fifth, you should wait in the car for a while. I¡¯m getting out to check on the situation.¡±

    ording to the trick used in romance novels, when a weak, beautiful girl was robbed, the greatest hero in the world would descend from the sky to save the girl, and the beautiful girl would be beyond grateful such that she would pledge to marry the hero.

    The more Li Qiandong thought about it, the more excited he became. Hence, he rolled up his sleeves in preparation to get out of the car and beat up the people!

    Cen Shaoqing, who was seated at the backseat, had already ced the prayer book on hisp and looked toward the outside with a gentle frown.

    From his visual field, he could only see the side silhouette of a person. She had a slim waist and a pair of long, straight, slender legs. In fact,?her waist was so slim that¡­ it seemed like it would break with just a snap.

    Even though he could not see her face, he felt that the person seemed familiar for some odd reason.

    Then, Cen Shaoqing moved the prayer beads again without any change in his expression.

    Li Qiandong opened the door and got out of the car.

    At the same time.

    The word ¡®1¡¯ came out softly from the delicate red lips of the person who was speaking.

    Ye Zhuo ced her left hand over her right hand and cracked her knuckles loudly.

    It may have sounded slow in description, but it was certainly swift in action. No one could see how she made her move.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    ¡°Thud¡­¡±

    Li Qiandong stepped out of the car. He was dumbstruck upon witnessing the scene before his eyes. He swallowed a gulp of saliva anxiously.

    He could see that the weak, fragile girl had one hand squeezing the tattooed young man¡¯s neck while her other hand was pping the man¡¯s face loudly. It did not take long before the terrifying palm marks emerged on the tattooed young man¡¯s face.

    ¡°How dare you offend the madam! I can see that you don¡¯t want to be in the gang anymore, right?¡±

    What the f*ck? The weak, fragile girl¡­ How did the fragile girl lift a man with just one hand?

    How did the fragile girl p a man to the point where his face went swollen?

    Li Qiandong actually took a moment to feel his own face just from observing the scene. He suddenly felt a little pitiful for the tattooed young man.

    Ye Sen was dumbfounded as well. His eyes widened in surprise as he looked at Ye Zhuo.

    What... what the f*ck!?

    His eyes were not ying a trick on him, right?

    Was this really his niece?

    Meanwhile, the other gangster who was lying on the ground secretly cast a nce at hispanion.

    Thepanion nodded and clenched the dagger in his hand tightly. He suddenly got up from the ground and stabbed the dagger toward Ye Zhuo¡¯s chest.

    The tip of the dagger emitted a cold radiance under the street lights¡¯ reflection.

    It happened in just an instant¡­

    Li Qiandong did not even manage to call out ¨C ¡®watch out¡¯.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    The person had already been kicked to the floor again by Ye Zhuo.

    Li Qiandong was dumbstruck again and left in shock.

    F*ck! That was amazing!

    It was then that Ye Sen reacted to the situation. He turned around and sat on the gangster¡¯s body and punched the gangster over and over again. ¡°How dare you do a sneak attack!? How dare you behave rampantly!? How dare you offend my niece!? I¡¯m going to beat you to death today!¡±

    The gangster was stunned from being beaten up, so he apologized repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, madam. We... we won¡¯t do it again¡­.¡±

    The other gangsters from the side had also joined in to apologize in haste.

    At that point, Ye Zhuo loosened her grip leisurely.

    The tattooed young man that had been lifted by her dropped to the ground with a thud. He hastily begged for forgiveness. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s our fault for not recognizing you. We beg you for your generosity; please forgive us¡­.¡±

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    The tattooed young man felt as if he was relieved from a heavy burden. He then led the other gangster to flee in fear.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Ye Zhuo seemed to have remembered something, so she spoke.

    The gangsters who were fleeing in fear stopped at once. Their expressions were filled with terror.

    In fact, one of them had even peed himself.

    ¡°Ma... madam, is there anything else?¡± The tattooed young man turned around and spoke shakily.

    Ye Zhuo raised her hands to tidy up her hair and enunciated her words clearly, ¡°Go back and inform the person who sent you here that I will let her know the reason why flowers are so red.¡±

    The tattooed young man hastily nodded. ¡°Sure, madam. So... can... can we leave now?¡±

    Ye Zhuo then waved her hand to dismiss them.

    The tattooed young man immediately ran away without looking back. He ran as if he had motorized legs because he was afraid that Ye Zhuo would change her mind in the next second.

    All thanks to Ye Zhuo, these people became marathon-running candidates after they reformed themselves. Of course, this was muchter on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, uncle.¡± Ye Zhuo turned around to look toward Ye Sen with an expression that was calm beyondparison.

    She made it look as though the person who exuded tyranny and evilness earlier was not her.

    Meanwhile, Ye Sen looked at Ye Zhuo in bewilderment and said subconsciously, ¡°Sure, madam¡­.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have realized something, so he hastily caught up to Ye Zhuo and corrected himself, ¡°Sure, my niece.¡±

    At that point, Li Qiandong was able to catch a glimpse of the person¡¯s face clearly.

    Was it Ye Zhuo?

    Li Qiandong drew a cold breath.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo furrowed her brows in displeasure and rolled down her sleeves slowly. Her nce swept over him as she said, ¡°What are you looking at!? Haven¡¯t you seen a woman before!?¡±

    Her gaze was ice-cold, akin to the freezing ice in the dead of winter.

    All of a sudden, Li Qiandong¡¯s legs buckled subconsciously. He had only recovered from the surprise when Ye Zhuo and Ye Sen¡¯s silhouettes vanished into the dim alley.

    Was that person earlier really Ye Zhuo?

    Li Qiandong stretched out his hand to p his face.

    It hurt.

    It seemed as though he was not dreaming.

    If that person earlier was Ye Zhuo... was she¡­ putting on an act?

    Li Qiandong walked to the driver¡¯s seat absentmindedly and turned his head to look toward Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Brother, Brother Fifth, that person earlier seems to be Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡± Cen Shaoqing rifled through one page of the prayer book in his hand.

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s putting on an act?¡± Li Qiandong asked.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing flipped through another page of the prayer book but did not speak.

    Nevertheless, Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Brother Fifth, I think that she is putting on an act. At first, I was still a little uncertain, but I can confirm it now. Ye Zhuo will certainly turn up at the gambling house tomorrow night. If I lose, I won¡¯t just eat 2kg of pork intestines¡­ it won¡¯t be an issue for me to eat 5kg instead!¡±

    ¡°I shall wait and see.¡± The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled up ever so slightly.

    ¡­

    Ye Sen was still in a trance when they reached home.

    He went to pick Ye Zhuo up every night to protect her. He certainly did not expect that he would end up being protected by Ye Zhuo instead today.

    The feeling was truly¡­ quite intriguing.

    In contrast, Ye Zhuo did not feel anything unusual about what happened. After they arrived home, she went straight to bed after taking a shower.

    ¡­

    The next day, Li Qiandong arrived at the gambling house early and stood at the guardrail on the second floor. He monitored the situation downstairs without even blinking his eyes in fear that he would miss something.

    However, he still did not see Ye Zhuo¡¯s silhouette until past three o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Time passed minute by minute. Then, a staff member made his way to the front of Li Qiandong and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Li, Fifth Master sent me to request your presence in the room.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± Li Qiadong turned around, pushed open the door of the reserved room, and entered.

    Cen Shaoqing was seated on the sofa. He did not seem quite like his usual self. His long legs were crossed, and he had a cigarette between his fingers and a string of prayer beads in his left hand.

    He looked both like God and the Devil, with coldness permeating from his abstinent aura. His aura alone kept people at a distance.

    The tassel of the prayer beads was wrapped around Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fingers as he spoke, ¡°I thought about it for a moment and figured that we should just forget about the live streaming thing.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Qiandong felt like he had just been pardoned. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Fifth...¡±

    Li Qiandong did not even manage to finish his sentence before the deep, attractive voice was heard once again, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered someone to prepare 5kg of pork intestines; you can have it here.¡±

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: What Sort Of Torment Is This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Have it here? For¡­ for real?

    Li Qiandong¡¯s knees buckled.

    Suddenly, the door to the reserved room was pushed open, and a servant entered the room with a tray of pork intestines.

    It was very fresh, with blood still seeping from it. One could even smell the strange fishy stench from ten meters away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Cen Shaoqing then rubbed the prayer beads in an exceedingly slow motion.

    Meanwhile, his tone was exceedingly nonchnt.

    ¡°Brother Fifth¡­¡± Li Qiandong was even stuttering from anxiety. ¡°I thought you, you, you are a vegetarian? I¡­ I shall be a vegetarian to apany you from, from, from now on!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took a nce at him and said, ¡°A real man keeps his promise and is firm in his action.¡±

    Li Qiandong stepped forward and walked to the front of the table with great difficulty before he took a seat. ¡°Brother Fifth¡­¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    It was only a simple word, yet it made Li Qiandong lose the courage to decline. He picked up a piece of bloodied pork intestine with his chopsticks numbly, shut his eyes, crossed his heart, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The taste¡­ was really f*cking awful!

    However, Li Qiandong still endured it and swallowed it down. Sadly, right after that, his stomach began to churn frantically. Then, he hastily ran to the washroom and wished that he could vomit his galldder out.

    Cen Shaoqing then stood up and furrowed his brows ever so slightly. ¡°Keep the rest for the live stream then.¡±

    Upon saying that, he turned around and left the room.

    Li Qiandong was confused.

    Shouldn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing have said, ¡®There¡¯s no need to eat the rest¡¯? ...did he mishear it?

    Brother Fifth was a devoted Buddhist who was kind-hearted beyondparison. Since that was the case, how could Cen Shaoqing possibly bear to watch him eat the raw pork intestines?

    He was certain that he misheard that.

    Right!

    At the thought of that, Li Qiandong was relieved. He washed his face calmly and then left the gambling house.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But just as he was heading out, the gambling house¡¯s manager came running after him while gasping for breath. ¡°Please hold on, Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The gambling house¡¯s manager passed a bag to Li Qiandong. ¡°Mr. Li, this is the pork intestines that Master Fifth had us wrap for you. He wanted me to remind you to stream yourself for his audience upon your return.¡±

    Li Qiandong was rendered speechless. What sort of torment was this?

    ¡­

    It was the day for Ye Zhuo¡¯s follow-up consultation with Chen Qiaoye¡¯s husband.

    After one week of consuming the prescribed medicine and a period of recuperation, Yi Tao appeared just like his old self without any obvious improvement.

    Only Ye Zhuo was aware that more than half of the parasites in his body had already been eradicated.

    ¡°Has he been taking the medicine on time these days?¡± Ye Zhuo asked.

    Chen Qiaoye nodded. ¡°We did as instructed by you, Ms. Ye. He takes the medicine on time every day.¡±

    ¡°Great then.¡± Ye Zhuo turned over Yi Tao¡¯s eyelids. ¡°Next, he will need to be soaked in medicinal baths. I will write a prescription for you. Let him soak in the medicinal bath twice a day, once in the morning and once at night.¡±

    ¡°When will my husband recover to his healthy self?¡± Chen Qiaoye inquired.

    Ye Zhuo answered, ¡°He will be able to regain his consciousness after taking the medicinal bath for a month. By that time, he should be able to get off the bed to walk about.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Qiaoye was ted.

    Ye Zhuo nodded and then lowered her head to write down a prescription that she passed to Chen Qiaoye.

    Meanwhile, the sound of rushed footsteps was hearding from the door.

    ¡°Qiaoye! Qiaoye!¡±

    The person was none other than Chen Qiaoye¡¯s mother-inw, Li Wenru.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Chen Qiaoye walked over to wee her.

    ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Li Qingyue, who apanied Li Wenru, greeted her cousin-inw.

    Chen Qiaoye nodded in return.

    Then, Li Wenru held Chen Qiaoye¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Qiaoye, is the miracle doctor here?¡±

    Chen Qiaoye answered, ¡°She¡¯s here! She¡¯s inside.¡±

    ¡°Take me to her, quick.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡±

    Chen Qiaoye took Li Wenru and Li Qingyue to the bedroom.

    At that moment, Ye Zhuo was examining Yi Tao¡¯s pulse.

    Then, Chen Qiaoye took the initiative to introduce, ¡°Mom, this is Ms. Ye.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Wenru was stunned for a moment.

    Even though she was well aware that the miracle doctor was a woman, Li Wenru had never expected her to be so young.

    Judging by her appearance. She looked to be about 17 or 18 years old at most.

    Could a person like her really be a miracle doctor?

    In fact, Li Wenru had even doubted if the young maiden was capable of differentiating between a flu and a fever¡­ Was she here as a prank?

    In Li Wenru¡¯s heart, Chen Qiaoye had always been a steady, trustworthy person. She did not expect that Chen Qiaoye would actually do something so improper this time.

    Chen Qiaoyue had disappointed her greatly.

    Li Qingyue narrowed her eyes while the corner of her lips curled into a disdainful smirk.

    She was under the assumption that Chen Qiaoye¡¯s so-called miracle doctor was someone impressive.

    It turned out that the person was the fake daughter of a wealthy family that every Yunjing resident knew about ¨C Mu Zhuo. Oh, that was not right... She was known as Ye Zhuo now!

    Who was there in Yunjing Province that did not know that Ye Zhuo was an illiterate deadbeat?

    Nevertheless, at the thought of the jar that contained the Annox Parasite, a vignt look emerged in Li Qingyue¡¯s gaze once again.

    A deadbeat would not have the capability to extract parasites out of a human body.

    Moreover, Li Qingyue had seen Ye Zhuo in the past. Ye Zhuo always had thick makeup on in the past. Yet, the current Ye Zhuo did not have the slightest resemnce to her past self.

    Li Qingyue clenched her fists tightly while a glint glimmered past her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, this is Ms. Ye.¡± Noticing that there was no reaction from Li Wenru, Chen Qiaoye repeated herself.

    Li Wenru had only reacted to the situation after that. She nodded and cracked into a rigid smile. ¡°Hello.¡±

    She was still the matriarch of a wealthy family, after all. Even though she doubted Ye Zhuo¡¯s capability, Li Wenru did not express it explicitly.

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Hi.¡±

    Li Qingyue stood next to Li Wenru with a hand covering her mouth. The look in her eyes turned from astonishment to disbelief. ¡°You, you¡¯re¡­ Mu Zhuo?¡±

    If another person were in her ce, the person would feel slightly awkward upon hearing the remark. After all, the name ¡®Mu Zhuo¡¯ had a bad reputation attached to it.

    However, Ye Zhuo acted as if she could not understand the insinuation behind the remark. She raised her chin in a graceful yet dignified manner and said, ¡°That¡¯s me, but I¡¯m Ye Zhuo now.¡±

    Li Wenru turned her head to look toward Li Qingyue. ¡°Qingyue, do you know her?¡±

    Li Qingyue nodded.

    After learning that Li Qingyue was acquainted with Ye Zhuo, Li Wenru was relieved, so she said, ¡°Qingyue, please follow me outside. I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Ye. I have something to say to my niece.¡±

    ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Li Qingyue smiled at Ye Zhuo in a friendly manner and then followed Li Wenru obediently.

    Outside, Li Wenru immediately inquired about Ye Zhuo¡¯s situation. There was a word known as ¡®genius¡¯ in this world. Li Qingyue herself was a rare talent too. Hence, the people that she was acquainted with were primarily people with outstanding talents as well.

    As a result, Li Wenru wondered if this Ye Zhuo was especially gifted in medicinal practice.?Perhaps, Ye Zhuo could really cure her son. Li Wenru felt much more steady in her heart at the thought of this situation.

    However, an awkward expression appeared on Li Qingyue¡¯s face. ¡°Uh¡­ aunty, how should I tell you this¡­?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Wenru furrowed her brows.

    Li Qingyue replied, ¡°Ms. Ye has beenmissioned by my cousin-inw, after all¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her; just tell me the truth, Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Qingyue hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright then. That Ms. Ye in there was actually the daughter of the Mu family; she was known as Mu Zhuo¡­.¡±

    As soon as those words were spoken, Li Wenru¡¯s face turned ghastly pale.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s the fake daughter of the Mu family who took what belonged to someone else?¡±

    Li Qingyue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, aunty. I believe that it¡¯s possible that my cousin-inw is unaware of Ms. Ye¡¯s true identity¡­.¡±

    How could Li Wenru possibly not be furious?

    A deadbeat whose bad reputation was known to all was here to treat her son? Was this not a joke?

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Let Him Try</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Wenru¡¯s face turned green with rage and then paled with fear. She was so furious that she could no longer keep calm.

    ¡®Ridiculous! This is truly ridiculous!¡¯

    ¡°Aunty, calm down.¡± Li Qingyue wrapped her arm around Li Wenru¡¯s arm and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Based on what I know of my cousin-inw, she is not a muddle-headed person who can¡¯t tell what¡¯s right and wrong. I¡¯m sure that she has her own reasons formissioning Ms. Ye. Perhaps, Ms. Ye really has the capability to cure Yi Tao?¡±

    Li Wenru suppressed the rage in her heart with great effort. ¡°Has the capability? Who in Yunjing Province doesn¡¯t know that the fake daughter of the Mu family is an illiterate deadbeat? If she is to bebeled as ¡®capable¡¯, then anything is possible in this world! I think that Chen Qiaoye is trying to kill Tao Tao!¡±

    ¡°Aunty...¡± Li Qingyue continued, ¡°One man¡¯s words can influence others into thinking badly about someone else. I believe that it¡¯s possible we might have misunderstood Ms. Ye. I think that Ms. Ye might not be as bad as she was imed to be in the rumors.¡±

    Li Wenru looked toward Li Qingyue helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re too naive, Qingyue! You actually believe that a deadbeat is capable of practicing the art of medicine. If Ye Zhuo is really a miracle doctor, her reputation in Yunjing Province won¡¯t be this awful! Everyone has eyes. If she is truly that impressive, how could anyone have the audacity to nder her?¡±

    A deadbeat would always be a deadbeat. Regardless of how she packaged herself, she would never be a genius.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Upon hearing that, Li Qingyue furrowed her brows. ¡°Aunty, what you said seems to make a little sense¡­ After all, the general public¡¯s perception is always perceived to be unclouded.¡±

    Before her voice died away, Li Qingyue changed the topic of conversation by saying, ¡°However... I heard from my cousin-inw that Ms. Ye was introduced to her by her second uncle. They¡¯re a family, so my cousin-inw¡¯s second uncle wouldn¡¯t intentionally harm her. Aunty, let¡¯s notplicate the matter too much. What if there¡¯s a favorable turn of events and a miracle is to appear? What if Ms. Ye managed to cure cousin for real?¡±

    Not only did Li Qingyue¡¯s remark fail to console Li Wenru, but on the contrary, it infuriated Li Wenru even more.

    Chen Qianye¡¯s second uncle was Chen Dafeng. Chen Dafeng was not a simple person, but he graduated from a renowned medical university and was very skilled in pharmacology. The traditional Chinese medicine dispensary that Chen Dafeng¡¯s family ran had already been passed down for close to a century. So, how could a person like this introduce a deadbeat to treat Yi Tao¡¯s illness?

    Any person with discerning eyes could see what was happening at one nce! It was obviously because Chen Dafeng and Chen Qiaoye coveted the Yi family¡¯s inheritance. They wanted to kill Yi Tao and then go for the Yi family¡¯s inheritance! Shameless!

    Both the uncle and niece were truly shameless!

    The more Li Wenru thought about it, the more furious she became. She wished that she could choke Chen Qiaoye to death right away. ¡°They¡¯re doing this to kill Tao Tao so they can usurp our Yi family¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Qingyue drew in a cold breath, and her face turned paler. ¡°It, it can¡¯t be, right¡­.¡±

    Li Qingyue noticed the change in Li Wenru¡¯s expression. She quickly said, ¡°Aunty, let¡¯s not indulge in blind conjectures anymore. It¡¯s possible that she and her uncle were deceived by Ye Zhuo. I can personally guarantee you that my cousin-inw is not the kind of person who plots against her husband. She loves Yi Tao very much. Otherwise, Yi Tao wouldn¡¯t have insisted on marrying her by threatening tomit suicide back in those years.¡±

    As soon as the statement was made, it immediately brought up some bad memories in Li Wenru¡¯s mind.

    Chen Qiaoye came from amon family, and her parents were just ordinary wage earners.?It waspletely out of her league to marry into the Yi family. Had it not been Yi Tao who insisted on marrying her by threatening tomit suicide, how could she possibly allow Chen Qiaoye to marry into the family?

    Li Wenru was not very fond of Chen Qiaoye. The truth had proven that she had not misjudged her because Chen Qiaoye was precisely the b*tch that Li Wenru knew she was! She was actually trying to kill her son now!

    Lin Wenru stood up swiftly with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ and stormed toward the bedroom in a rage.

    ¡°Aunty!¡± Li Qingyue immediately caught up to Li Wenru.

    In the room, Ye Zhuo had already left, leaving only Chen Qiaoye, who was giving Yi Tao a sponge bath.

    The towel was soaked in medicinal herbs, so there was the faint scent of medicinal herbs lingering in the air.

    ¡°B*tch!¡± Li Wenru walked over and delivered a p to Chen Qiaoye¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Chen Qiaoye¡¯s was face turned sideways from the brute force of the p. Then, she turned back and looked at Li Wenru incredulously.

    ¡°B*tch! Wicked woman!¡± Li Wenru said in rage, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to call me mom! Our Tao Tao must really be blind to fall for a wicked woman like you!¡±

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Qiaoye covered her face while her entire body was trembling.

    She knew that her mother-inw despised her all this time. However, the woman had never hit her before.

    Li Qingyue tapped on Li Wenru¡¯s back to soothe her. She took a step forward and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Cousin-inw, please don¡¯t be mad at aunty for being so furious. Do you know who Ms. Ye is?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Qiaoye was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Ms. Ye was the eldest daughter of the Mu family in the past. You should be aware of the matters with regards to the eldest daughter of the Mu family.¡± Li Qingyue then continued, ¡°Even the skilled doctors from local and foreign countries couldn¡¯t cure my cousin¡¯s illness. Ms. Ye is only 18 years old this year¡­ is she really capable of curing my cousin? Moreover, I heard that¡­ Ms. Ye is even illiterate!¡±

    Chen Qiaoye continued to speak, ¡°Mom, Qingyue, you¡¯ve misunderstood Ms. Ye! Ms. Ye is a very gifted person. This is the prescription written by her for Yi Tao. Look at her penmanship! Do you think this is written by an illiterate?¡±

    It was a very pleasant-looking Lu-style Chinese calligraphy writing that was written in forceful, vigorous strokes with adequate profoundness.

    Li Qingyue narrowed her eyes. She noticed that none of the medicines listed in the prescription was effective in eradicating parasites but only slightly effective in nourishing one¡¯s body and vitality.

    It seemed that all of this hype about curing him was just a false rm. For a second, she was truly under the assumption that the deadbeat Ye Zhuo was so capable.

    Li Wenru tore up the prescription passed to her by Chen Qiaoye instantly; she pointed at Chen Qiaoye and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you the permission to feed my son some nonsense medicine! Please get out and leave our Yi family now!¡±

    Chen Qiaoye¡¯s entire body was shivering. ¡°Mom! You¡¯re going to end Yi Tao¡¯s only way to live!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, b*tch!¡± Li Wenru delivered another p. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m unaware of your filthy scheme with Chen Dafeng? You want to kill Tao Tao so you can usurp our Yi family¡¯s inheritance! Let me tell you this... as long as I¡¯m here, you will never get it! You will never possibly prevail!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t¡­.¡± Tears streamed down Chen Qiaoye¡¯s face. ¡°I hope that Yi Tao can get well soon more than anyone else. If I can, I¡¯d give up my life in exchange for Yi Tao¡¯s life.¡±

    It was not a lie.

    She had been married to Yi Tao for many years, and their rtionship had always been inseparable.

    Li Qingyue stood on the side. ¡°I can understand your feeling, cousin-inw, and I¡¯m also aware that there¡¯s a saying that one will try anything in a desperate situation. Ms. Ye¡¯s bad reputation is clearly out there, so how can you expect us to trust her?¡±

    ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± Li Wenru pointed at the door and instructed.

    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Meanwhile, Yi Tao, who was lying on the bed, suddenly woke up. He sat upright and vomited a huge gulp of fresh blood. The bright red blood stained the white nket.

    ¡°Tao Tao!¡±

    ¡°Yi Tao!¡±

    Li Wenru and Chen Qiaoye pounced toward him simultaneously.

    ¡°Qiaoye¡­¡± Yi Tao held Chen Qiaoye¡¯s hand and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry that I couldn¡¯t protect you¡­.¡±

    Chen Qiaoye shook her head while crying. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­.¡±

    Upon saying that, Yi Tao looked toward Li Wenru. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you not to make things difficult for Qiaoye. You doing this is making me feel¡­ really sad in my heart¡­.¡±

    Li Wenru wiped away her tears. ¡°Silly child! This b*tch is trying to get you killed! Why are you still defending her!?¡±

    Yi Tao spoke with great difficulty, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood Qiaoye. Qiaoye is not that kind of person! There¡¯s no need for all of you to let a dying man like me affect the family¡¯s good rtionship. Mom, I hope that when I¡¯m gone, you will treat Qiaoye like she is your own daughter¡­.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die! My silly child, you won¡¯t die!¡± Li Wenru bawled aloud.

    Yi Tao continued, ¡°I know my body well and that I can¡¯t escape death regardless. Just let me give Ms. Ye¡¯s prescription a try; otherwise, I won¡¯t die in peace¡­.¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Can I Add You On WeChat?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After being ill for such a long time, Yi Tao was well aware of his condition. He knew that he did not have much time left.

    Rather than just do nothing and die this way, he might as well give Chen Qiaoye a gleam of hope.

    He knew that Chen Qiaoye trusted Ye Zhuo. He was already prepared to go, but he did not wish to leave behind any regret in Chen Qiaoye¡¯s life.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Upon hearing that, Li Wenru held Yi Tao¡¯s hand and said while bawling, ¡°Tao Tao! My silly child! They are trying to kill you! That Ye Zhuo is good-for-nothing! How can she be skilled in medicinal practice, huh!?¡±

    Yi Tao squeezed Li Wenru¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything much all my life... will you please promise me this for once? I¡¯m begging you¡­.¡±

    At this point, Yi Tao vomited another gulp of fresh blood.

    Noticing her son¡¯s condition, Li Wenru had no other choice but to nod in consent. ¡°Alright! Alright! I promise you!¡±

    ¡°Thank, thank you, mom¡­¡± Yi Tao hastily turned his head to look toward Chen Qiaoye. ¡°Qiaoye, thank mom, quick.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mom.¡±

    Li Wenru turned her head away because she refused to look at Chen Qiaoye.

    She really had no idea what sort of drug Chen Qiaoye must have fed Yi Tao that made Yi Tao trust her so much. What a b*tch!

    ¡°Tao Tao, just rest and recuperate.¡± Upon saying that, Li Wenru turned her head to look toward Chen Qiaoye. ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make things difficult for Qiaoye, please.¡± Yi Tao clutched Li Wenru¡¯s hand tightly.

    Li Wenru patted Yi Tao¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Chen Qiaoye followed behind Li Wenru as they went to the study room.

    Then, Li Wenru¡¯s originally smiling face immediately dimmed. ¡°Chen Qiaoye, if Tao Tao is unable to pull through this time because of you, I want you to pay for his life with your life!¡±

    Chen Qiaoye looked at Li Wenru and said calmly, ¡°Ms. Ye said that the effect can be seen in a month after taking this medicine. Don¡¯t worry, mom. If anything were to happen to Yi Tao, I won¡¯t drag out my ignoble existence either. Please give me a month.¡±

    In the end, Chen Qiaoye bowed deeply in salutation.

    Li Qingyue stood outside the door and eavesdropped on the conversation going on inside. Her eyes were filled with gloomy coldness.

    Now that she had confirmed that the prescription given by Ye Zhuo was utterly useless, she would not stop Yi Tao from continuing to consume it naturally. If he were to die from consuming the medicine, it would save her the effort of having to take action.

    Yi Tao was the only son of the Yi family, and he had yet to bear any heir to the family until now. Li Wenru loathed Chen Qiaoye to her bones, so if anything were to happen to Yi Tao, who would be the sole sessor of the family? It would be her, of course!

    She had already been plotting for this day for way too long. In the end, heaven rewarded the faithful one. Now, she would only need to wait for Yi Tao to fall into eternal sleep patiently.

    It did not take long before Li Wenru opened the door and walked out of the study room.

    Li Qingyue immediately stepped forward. ¡°Aunty.¡±

    Li Wenru replied, ¡°Qingyue, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Li Qingyue nodded.

    After walking out of the vi, Li Qingyue said, ¡°Aunty, you didn¡¯t get into an argument with my cousin-inw in there, right? Cousin-inw is really something! How can she trust Ye Zhuo so much, huh? If anything were to happen to Yi Tao, you and uncle¡­..¡±

    The remaining words to her sentence were self-exnatory.

    Meanwhile, Li Wenru heaved a sigh. ¡°Your cousin is obsessed with her; what can I do¡­ Qingyue, it¡¯s good that I still have you by my side in this period.¡±

    Li Qingyue was her maternal niece, after all. Additionally, she was so outstanding. If anything were to happen to Yi Tao, Li Qingyue would be the Yi family¡¯s only hope.

    Li Qingyue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunty. I will always be right by your side, no matter the situation. Just like how you were there for me when I was young.¡±

    ¡°Good child.¡± Li Wenru hugged Li Qingyue; she was visibly moved. ¡°That b*tch, Chen Qiaoye! I won¡¯t let her go so easily!¡±

    From an angle that Li Wenru could not see, the corners of Li Qingyue¡¯s lips curled into a proud arc.

    After Li Wenru and Li Qingyue left, Chen Qiaoye returned to the room once again.

    Yi Taoid on the bed and looked at Chen Qiaoye. He said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiaoye¡­ for letting you down¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yi Tao, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you as long as you can get well.¡± Chen Qiaoye looked at Yi Tao and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you really believe that Ms. Ye can cure you?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Yi Tao nodded.

    ¡°Did you know that Ms. Ye is the child from the Mu family¡¯s switched-at-birth incident? Her reputation in the circle is really awful.¡±

    Yi Tao held Chen Qiaoye¡¯s hand. ¡°A gentleman gets along with others but does not necessarily agree with them; a vile person does not get along with others but pretends to agree with them. That is all hearsay. I trust you, and I trust Ms. Ye too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Qiaoye lowered her head and kissed Yi Tao¡¯s forehead.

    ¡­

    On the other side of things in the gambling house, Li Qiandong stood at the guardrail on the second floor, observing the situation downstairs.

    He wanted to prove to Cen Shaoqing that Ye Zhuo was ying hard to get.

    He was certain that Ye Zhuo would step into the gambling house again. However, he had not seen Ye Zhuo at all these days.

    Li Qiandong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be that she is using another trick?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, Fifth Master is looking for you.¡± The voice of the gambling house¡¯s staff member interrupted Li Qiandong¡¯s train of thought.

    ¡°Coming.¡± Li Qiandong turned around.

    Cen Shaoqing was seated on the sofa with aptop ced on hisp. His fingers moved across the keyboard swiftly, with his beautiful finger as charming as jade enshrouded in ayer of faint coldness.

    ¡°Turn on theptop. I have something to send to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, sure.¡± Li Qiandong immediately picked up theptop next to him and logged into his ount.

    Cen Shaoqing operated theptop with one hand while his other hand grabbed the prayer beads on the table habitually as he began rubbing it. ¡°I¡¯ve sent it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Li Qiandong was puzzled.

    Cen Shaoqing replied, ¡°Send it to Niohuru; he¡¯ll know what to do.¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment and then asked, ¡°Is this the newest version of the OS system?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded gently.

    OS was the artificial intelligence system developed by Cen Enterprise.

    Cen Shaoqing began developing it from the age of 16 and finally managed to make a breakthrough when he was 20 years old. He then brought the OS AI system into people¡¯s daily lives.

    After ten years of development from Cen Enterprises¡¯ scientific research team, the OS 3.0 era was finally initiated.

    However, just as they were about to make a breakthrough to version 4.0, an unprecedented difficulty emerged. The AI development would allow mankind to develop it themselves, but it would turn into something that would dominate mankind if there was any small error.

    This was not just a shocking statement to attract attention; mankind would be too powerless in the fight against technology. Therefore, the team had no choice but to stop the research and halt the 4.0 n.

    Li Qiandong did not expect that Cen Shaoqing would trust the expert, Niohuru, so much. Even though he idolized Niohuru a lot, he did not think that the expert had the capability to do what was required.

    It was the OS¡¯ AI system! The professional research team assigned to it was made up of a thousand people that had only managed to break through to version 3.0 after developing it for ten years. Could Niohuru, who worked alone, bring it to version 4.0?

    Li Qiandong logged on to the international tech website in shock.

    He brought up the chatbox and typed, ¡®Is the expert there? I have something that I¡¯d like to seek your assistance!¡¯

    ¡®Go ahead.¡¯ It was a very brief reply.

    Li Qiandong described the problem briefly.

    ¡®How much?¡¯

    Li Qiandong did not expect that the expert¡¯s reply to be so straightforward. He turned around to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Brother Fifth, the expert is asking how much¡­.¡±

    ¡°Pass me theptop.¡±

    Li Qiandong passed theptop to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing hooked the prayer beads at his thenar and received theptop; he typed a message before sending it, ¡®You may decide on themission when the task isplete.¡¯

    ¡®Are you sure?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m sure.¡¯ Even though there were only two words, it exuded a gush of invisible domineeringness.

    So, it turned out that all the capitalists had nock of money, just as expected. Ye Zhuo rubbed her nose habitually on the other side of the screen. ¡®Deal!¡¯

    Cen Shaoqing operated theptop to send over the file, and the person on the other side clicked ¡®ept¡¯.

    Cen Shaoqing then continued to type, ¡®How long will it take?¡¯

    ¡®The time is not guaranteed, but it won¡¯t exceed two months.¡¯ Ye Zhuo took a nce at the document and figured that it was on an AI system. In order to fix the system without theplete infrastructure, she estimated that it would take about one month.

    In short, two months was considered a conservative number. If it were in her own world, it was just a trivial issue that could be solved in a day.

    It had been a very long time since Cen Shaoqing hadst encountered such a confident person! Cen Shaoqing moved the prayer beads in his hand again while his other hand was still on the keyboard. The light cast from theptop¡¯s screen enshrouded his facial features faintly at that moment. Then, he raised an eyebrow ever so slightly. ¡°Can I add you on WeChat?¡±

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Is It Because You Can¡¯t Stand Being Challenged?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cen Shaoqing had never been so curious about a person like this before.

    After sending the message, he stared at the screen closely in fear that he might miss something.

    After a while, the person finally replied.

    Cen Shaoqing hastily clicked on the chatbox.

    The reply was a line of ice-cold words.

    ¡®Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in private chat.¡¯

    He could feel the coldness emanating from the person¡¯s body even from across the screen.

    It was Fifth Master Cen¡¯s first time taking the initiative to ask to add someone on WeChat.

    It was beyond his expectation that he would be rejected.

    The feeling¡­ was rather exciting!

    ¡°Heh.¡± Cen Shaoqing smirked faintly while the red mole at the corner of his eyes seemed to be more lively. The sight of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s excitement was so charming that it could drive anyone crazy.

    Nevertheless, Li Qiandong felt chills run down his back after hearing the unexpected chuckle. ¡°Bro... Brother Fifth, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ording to his understanding of Cen Shaoqing, every time Cen Shaoqingughed this way, nothing good woulde out of it.

    Then, Cen Shaoqing shut theptop with one hand and asked, ¡°Did you find out anything about Niohuru?¡±

    ¡°W has been blocked a few times, and he is still tracking the person down.¡± Li Qiandong continued, ¡°The international division¡¯s reply is that this is an unknown user.¡±

    Unknown user¡­ It was eptable to him that W could not do it; nheless, he did not expect that there was actually someone that the international information division could not investigate.

    This Niohuru person was rather intriguing.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s finger that was moving the prayer beads halted to a stop. The red prayer beads were wrapped around his fair, white fingers. The red beads were enchanting, while the white hand was almost translucent as if it was enshrouded in ayer of cold glow. ¡°Continue to investigate until there¡¯s a result.¡±

    Li Qiandong nodded. ¡°The expert, Niohuru, is really impressive! I¡¯d really like to meet him! Brother Fifth, do you think that the expert Niohuru is a male or a female?¡±

    Before Cen Shaoqing could answer, Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Judging by the expert¡¯s chatting style and capability, I have a feeling that he is a man. How can amon woman have an IQ as high as this?¡±

    Every time he chatted with Niohuru, the words he sent over exuded domineeringness. Niohuru¡¯s reply was very brief, and he had never wasted time engaging in nonsensical chatter.

    Moreover, even W and the international division could not find anything about this person, so he could imagine how capable this person was. How many female tech moguls were there in China, anyway?

    Could a woman be this impressive? As a result, Li Qiandong felt that the expert was most certainly a man! Apparently, only men like them could be so remarkable!

    Meanwhile, Cen Shaoqing stood in front of the window and gazed down at the scenery while moving the prayer beads in his hand. ¡°Have you looked up the registration information of Niohuru on the international website?¡±

    The website would verify its user¡¯s ount upon them furnishing their identity card. Upon hearing that, Li Qiandong¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in excitement, ¡°That¡¯s right! Since we can¡¯t find the expert himself, we can start from the website! I shall talk to W now!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cen Shaoqing nodded ever so slightly.

    Next, Li Qiandong hastily contacted W.

    On the other end of the video call, W pulled on a long face. ¡°Brother Li, do you really think that I haven¡¯t looked into Niohuru¡¯s registration information yet?¡±

    ¡°You have?¡± Li Qiandong asked.

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    Li Qiandong added eagerly, ¡°So is the expert Niohuru a male or a female? The expert is certainly a man, right?¡±

    W shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve looked into this?¡±

    W replied, ¡°I said that I¡¯ve looked into it, not that I managed to get a result. Niohuru is too impressive that there¡¯s utterly no trace of his registration information on the website. All the information is left nk.¡±

    Li Qiandong said in puzzlement, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the website mandate registration using real names?¡±

    ¡°This person is an expert for a reason.¡±

    Li Qiandong was rendered speechless while W continued, ¡°There¡¯s no update from the international division either, right?¡±

    Li Qiandong shook his head.

    After hanging up the call, Li Qiandong passed W¡¯s message to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing furrowed his brows ever so slightly once he received the update. Niohuru did not even leave behind any registration information on the website... who the heck was he?

    ¡°Brother Fifth, if there¡¯s nothing else, I shall head home first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cen Shaoqing spoke nonchntly.

    After Li Qiandong returned to his home, he logged onto his ount on the international tech website, opened the chat history, and discovered that Cen Shaoqing had actually taken the initiative to propose to add Niohuru on WeChat.

    Unexpectedly, Niohuru rejected him.

    Li Qiandong opened his mouth in astonishment while his eyes were filled with astonishment.?The expert behaved just like an expert! Impressive! He was growing more and more curious about the expert now!

    ..

    In a quiet room in the Mu family¡¯s home, the moonlight was shielded by the thick, heavy curtains, yet one could still see a person sleeping on the bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± The person on the bed jolted awake from a nightmare and turned on the readingmp in a panic. That person¡¯s face was as pale as a paper whileyers of cold sweat permeated from her forehead.

    Who else would it be if not Mu Yourong?

    Mu Yourong had that nightmare again.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Even after she had awakened, she still could not forget the dream¡­ it was the same agony and despair she felt before she died in her past life.

    As soon as she remembered the face of the man, she could not refrain from feeling terrified.?It was a form of terror that came from the bottom of her heart.

    She would not allow history to repeat itself in this life! She would not!

    Then, Mu Yourong clenched the nket tightly in her shaky hands.

    After a moment, she brought up the system and typed a name into it.

    After a while, the system disyed an ¡®Error 404¡¯ page.

    She could not find any information rted to him.

    The feeling of her fate being in someone else¡¯s control was too unpleasant. Meanwhile, a blurry silhouette appeared before her eyes.

    Oh right! There was still Fifth Master Cen!

    She would certainly get married to Fifth Master Cen in this life and stand on the highest peak of the world!

    However, in order to attract Fifth Master Cen¡¯s attention, it would not be enough for her to just depend on her looks. She needed to depend on her capability as well.

    It seemed that she still needed to put in more effort with Li Qiandong. Hence, Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes to focus.

    ¡­

    Ye Zhuo continued to work in the barbecue shop daily.

    The temporary job thatsted a month was about to end soon.

    Ye Zhuo had just stepped into the shop when she heard a voice speaking in English.

    Her footsteps halted for a moment.

    She was fluent in tennguages in her past life while the people around here were all elites, so there was no need to mention their linguistic skills. At that very moment, she could not stand hearing such a rigid pronunciation of words and felt the urge to correct the reader.

    Noticing Ye Zhuo¡¯s arrival, Li Boyang took the initiative to greet her. ¡°You¡¯re here, Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Li Boyang continued, ¡°I¡¯m practicing English... are you interested in the Englishnguage?¡± At this point, Li Boyang suddenly remembered that Ye Zhuo did not even finish middle school, so perhaps she could not even distinguish the 26 basic alphabets in English.

    How could she possibly be interested in English?

    ¡°In truth, it¡¯s very easy to learn English. If you¡¯re interested, I can teach you. I¡¯m the ss representative for my English ss.¡±

    Li Boyang¡¯s gaze was filled with pride in his final sentence.

    There were many types and ranks between students too.

    The poor students would mingle with other poor students.

    The good students would mingle with other good students.

    Li Boyang was good-looking, and he was a ss leader too. That made him the ideal boyfriend for many of the girls in his ss.

    Since he offered to teach Ye Zhuo, he felt that she would certainly feel very honored for the opportunity.

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m good.¡± Ye Zhuo respectfully turned down his offer.

    ¡®No, I¡¯m good?¡¯

    Li Boyang did not expect that Ye Zhuo would reject his offer. He looked at her in astonishment and said, ¡°English is an internationalnguage. I think that learning a little English will not be a disadvantage to you.¡±

    Then, Ye Zhuo rubbed her nose and said humbly, ¡°Uh¡­ frankly, my English is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Alright, forget it if you don¡¯t want to learn.¡±

    Li Boyang wanted to help to pull Ye Zhuo out of the hopeless situation that she was in. However, he did not realize that it was not her goal to pull herself out. Instead, it seemed that she wanted to stay there.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡±

    No wonder there was a saying that ¡®one can¡¯t put sand on a wall¡¯.

    It was still fine if she acknowledged that she could not be put on a wall; however, she enjoyed lying to herself so much.

    Ye Zhuo was speechless by his reaction. Why was he furious? Was it because he could not stand being challenged?

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Dumbfounded!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you really understand English?¡± Li Boyang asked another question, ¡°And can you speak it fluently?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Li Boyang¡¯s gaze was filled with mockery and contempt when he replied, ¡°Honesty is the wonderful tradition of China; I hope that we can continue to pass on this tradition.¡±

    It would be fine if she admitted that she did not understand English because no one would make fun of her anyway. However, a hypocrite girl like Ye Zhuo was destined to be like this for the rest of her life.

    Ye Zhuo was confused by his remark. Was Li Boyang insinuating that she was not honest`?

    She suspected that Li Boyang had been influenced by rumors that he heard, dreaming up something and creating something out of nothing¡­ At this point, though, she could prove that she was right.

    ¡°Boyang!¡± Qian Lingyu¡¯s voice was hearding from the inside.

    ¡°Coming.¡± Li Boyang walked into the house.

    ¡°I thought I told you not to talk to her anymore? Why won¡¯t you remember that!?¡± Qian Lingyu¡¯s tone sounded very unpleasant.

    ¡°We were only greeting each other. Mom, you overthink!¡±

    Qian Lingyu heaved a sigh.

    She was not overthinking. All this was because Ye Zhuo was too beautiful to the point where she was afraid that Li Boyang would not be able to control his feelings.

    After all, Li Boyang was restless from hitting puberty.

    Qian Lingyu said in a sincere tone, ¡°Boyang, I¡¯m a very open-minded parent, and I know that children of your age are more sensitive. As a result, I¡¯m not opposed to letting you socialize with others. There¡¯s an old saying that birds of a feather flock together. Boyang, the person that you should date is not Little Ye but someone simr to your ssmate, Zhao Xuehua. Did I say anything when I see you traveling home with Zhao Xuehua after school every day?¡±

    Zhao Xuehua was a typical rich kid. She was chauffeured in various luxury cars after school every day.

    Every once in a while, Zhao Xuehua would choose to walk home with Li Boyang when she was in the mood.

    Zhao Xuehua was the daughter of a wealthy family in the city, but who was Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Noted.¡± Li Boyang nodded.

    Meanwhile, Sister Liu came running in while gasping for air. ¡°Lingyu! Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qian Lingyu asked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Sister Liu said, ¡°There¡¯s a table of foreign customers seated at Zone C. I can¡¯t speak English... What do I do?¡±

    The barbecue shop was located in a rather good area.

    Foreigners would frequentlye to the shop to have meals, but most of the time, they were able to converse in the Chinesenguage. It was a rare asion to encounter foreigners who could not speak Chinese.

    At this point, Sister Liu had noticed Li Boyang standing next to Qian Lingyu. Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Boyang! I remember that you¡¯re a ss representative in your English ss, right?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Qian Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Boyang does really well in English! He¡¯ll do fine!¡±

    Li Boyang was blushing ever so slightly. ¡°Uh, uh, then I shall give it a try then.¡± It was a good opportunity for him to practice his spokennguage.

    Based on his capability, Li Boyang felt that it should not be a problem for him tomunicate with foreigners.

    There was genuinely a table of foreign customers seated in Zone C where a total of seven people, four males and three females, sat.

    Li Boyang stepped forward and greeted them, ¡°Hello, what would you like to order?¡± He was a high school student, after all, and he was doing rather outstandingly. Such a simple day-to-day conversation was not an issue for him.

    Nheless, the tip of Li Boyang¡¯s nose was still sweating a little. He was a little nervous. It was Li Boyang¡¯s first timemunicating face-to-face with foreigners using only English.

    Sister Liu said to Qian Lingyu softly, ¡°He is not illiterate like us; he is a schr, after all.¡±

    Qian Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡°Why would I say that education is the only way out, huh!? Nevertheless, it also depends on the person. Not everyone is capable of doing what he¡¯s doing! In summary, my son Boyang is smart.¡±

    Sister Liu nodded and acknowledged, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Realizing that someone could finallymunicate with them, the female foreigner seated in the center who was giving the order felt rather relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Can you please exin to us what kind of meat this is? Also, there are some of us here who are allergic to raw ginger and fish. Will you please inform the kitchen to be careful when preparing the food? Oh right, do you sell Australian spiny lobster here? We¡¯d like to order an Australian spiny lobster. Please steam half of it using China¡¯s way of steaming it in clear soup and serve the other half raw.¡±

    Li Boyang could still understand the first half of the statement, though with great effort.?However, thetter half of the statement was a little difficult.

    The person was speaking too quickly. Additionally, due to Li Boyang¡¯s nervousness, he only picked up the words ¡®fish¡¯ and ¡®raw ginger¡¯ out of the entire conversation.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Will you please re... repeat yourself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The middle-aged woman with blonde hair and blue eyes smiled and repeated what she had said. This time, she spoke at a slower speed.

    Li Boyang still had trouble understanding, so he scratched his head and said, ¡°Did you say that you prefer having fish?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the middle-aged woman hastily waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no, no! We don¡¯t want to have fish; we¡¯re allergic to fish and raw ginger! Allergic!¡±

    It was possible that the more panicked he was, the more chaotic the situation got. In addition, Qian Lingyu and Sister Liu were standing next to him.

    This time, Li Boyang could not hear a single thing clearly, and his face blushed scarlet from panic.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still having trouble understanding¡­.¡± Li Boyang was almost stuttering.

    Fortunately, the middle-aged woman kept her cool and continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be nervous, okay? Is there anybody else here who can speak English?¡±

    Even though Qian Lingyu did not understand English, she could tell that something did not feel right about the situation. She stretched out a hand and poked at Li Boyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Boyang?¡±

    Li Boyang turned around with his face flushed scarlet. ¡°Mom, is there anybody else in our shop who can speak English?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t understand them?¡± Qian Lingyu looked at Li Boyang in astonishment.

    Li Boyang scratched his head. ¡°They have too many requests; I¡¯m afraid that I might mess it up...¡±

    Qian Lingyu had just boasted how impressive Li Boyang was to Sister Liu earlier.?When Li Boyang suddenly came and delivered the blow, it made Qian Lingyu feel a little humiliated.

    Meanwhile, Li Boyang suddenly remembered something. He raised his head and looked toward Qian Lingyu. ¡°I heard that Ye Zhuo¡¯s English is rather good; why don¡¯t we let her give it a try?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Qian Lingyu¡¯s gaze was filled with contempt. ¡°Her?¡±

    Li Boyang nodded.

    Even though he believed that Ye Zhuo did not understand English at all, he wanted to let Ye Zhuo give it a try.

    Did Ye Zhuo not boast that her English was rather good just this evening?

    He wanted to see how good she actually was.

    Sister Liu said, ¡°I shall get Little Ye now.¡±

    Before Qian Lingyu could react to the situation, Sister Liu ran over to find Little Ye.

    Soon, Sister Liu returned with Ye Zhuo.

    Li Boyang felt relieved to see Ye Zhuo¡¯s arrival.

    He could finally stop worrying about him being an embarrassment since Ye Zhuo would be more embarrassing than him.

    He could still hold a simplemunication with the foreigners at the very least, could Ye Zhuo?

    With the contrast set by Ye Zhuo, he would still be the outstanding, great student in Sister Liu and Qian Lingyu¡¯s minds.

    Noticing Ye Zhuo¡¯s arrival, Qian Lingyu felt rather speechless. She said, ¡°Sister Liu, so you really called her over, huh?¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked to the customers right away with a smile on her lips. ¡°How may I assist you?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the eyes of the middle-aged woman and a few other customers at the table lit up.

    They were shocked by her pronunciation!

    The middle-aged woman covered her mouth and said, ¡°Oh my god! Are you a foreign citizen? Have you lived abroad before?¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook her head ever so slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not a foreign citizen, but I¡¯ve visited America before. It is a great country with rather enthusiastic people.¡±

    The travelers that were out in another country would always enjoy hearing others praise their own country. Therefore, the smile on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face grew wider. Then, she mentioned the requests that she had for the order.

    Ye Zhuo wrote it down one by one.

    Next to her, Qian Lingyu and Li Boyang were dumbfounded...

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Did That Sound Human To You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Qian Lingyu did not understand English, she could tell that Ye Zhuo was really impressive just by seeing how she interacted with the group of foreigners. How did this happen? How could she speak English so fluently when she did not even graduate middle school? It was impossible!

    To make matters worse, Li Boyang was the ss representative for his ss, so how could he possibly lose to a middle schooler?

    In the past, Qian Lingyu frequently praised Li Boyang in front of Sister Liu and belittled Ye Zhuo. Now, Ye Zhuo was proving her wrong right in front of Sister Liu¡¯s eyes! Could she still feel good in her heart? Not only did she feel awful inside, but she was also having trouble putting up a good front.

    Qian Lingyu was not the only person who felt awful. There was also Li Boyang who joined in her misery. His original intention of making Sister Liu summon Ye Zhuo was to bring shame to Ye Zhuo. Yet, unexpectedly, Ye Zhuo did quite the opposite! It was a beautiful triumph for her. She was brilliant!

    Soon, Li Boyang¡¯s palm was sweating. He raised his head to look toward Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo still stood over there. The bright light above her shone down on top of her head. Under the lighting, her originally delicate face appeared even more attractive.

    The crowd behind her turned into her background to entuate her features. She was beautiful and very confident too. Not a trace of nervousness could be seen on her alluring face.

    It looked as if she was not talking to seven foreigners but a bunch of her close friends instead.

    She conversed naturally and expressed the quality and grace that represented the powerful country of China to perfection.

    No! She should not be behaving in this manner! Li Boyang clenched his fists. Ye Zhuo was not supposed to be this way.

    His educational background was far superior to Ye Zhuo¡¯s, and so was his family background. As a result, Li Boyang had always felt a sense of superiority over Ye Zhuo all this time.

    Today, Ye Zhuo gave his false sense of superiority that he had always been proud of a ferocious stamp.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s action created a huge distance between him and her, and Li Boyang naturally felt awful.

    In fact, he still could not believe that this was real.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo did not overthink the situation. After she was donemunicating with the foreigners, she headed to the back kitchen with her little notepad.

    The customers from this table were allergic to fish and raw ginger, so she needed to inform the chefs in the back kitchen about this matter.

    The few foreigners turned around and gave a thumbs up to Qian Lingyu and the others while clearly muttering the word ¡®good¡¯!

    Qian Lingyu and Li Boyang felt rather awkward.

    Just then, Sister Liu eximed emotionally, ¡°My god! I didn¡¯t expect that Little Ye would be so impressive! I couldn¡¯t tell at all! Do you agree, Lingyu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes she is.¡± The corners of Qian Lingyu¡¯s lips widened into a rigid smile.

    Qian Lingyu pondered for a moment before she said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still not that umon for a person to speak good English without any educational background. Haven¡¯t you seen the news, Sister Liu? Remember the old woman picking up trash in that tourist spot who is also good at speaking English?¡±

    So what if she could speak some English? At the end of the day, she still needed to work for Qian Lingyu! She was just a wage earner! What was there to be arrogant about?

    Her son was studying in an elite high school, and he would go on to an elite university in the future. When he was out in society, he would be an upper-ss person who would marry a woman who is fair, rich, and beautiful. Her son would be at the peak of humanity! Ye Zhuo could only wait and work for Qian Lingyu for the rest of her life!

    At the thought of this, Qian Lingyu felt much better in her heart.

    Upon hearing what his mother had said earlier, Li Boyang felt much better too.

    Qian Lingyu was right. So what if she could speak English? She could speak English so fluently, yet she was still working for his family, right? His status was still higher than Ye Zhuo¡¯s.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s educational background was still poorer than his. Even if she could speak English, it could not save her from her poor educational background and lowly status.

    Li Boyang turned his head to look toward Qian Lingyu. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to return to my room to read.¡± He would certainly need to put more effort into studying so that he could get epted into a good university.

    By then, Ye Zhuo would still be a middle school graduate while he would be a postdoctoral research student with outstanding academic achievements.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qian Lingyu nodded affectionately.

    After Li Boyang left, Qian Lingyu looked toward Sister Liu. ¡°Sister Liu, it¡¯s not enough for a person to have good linguistic skills... the person will need to be good inside out! Only then is the person considered truly capable! I¡¯m going to wait and enjoy the luxury life that my Boyang can provide for me in the future!¡±

    Sister Liu replied, ¡°I think Little Ye is not amon person, and she will certainly achieve great things in the future.¡±

    ¡°What sort of things will she achieve, huh?¡± Qian Lingyu had on a disdainful expression. ¡°She¡¯s only capable of uttering a few English words, right?¡±

    Sister Liu continued, ¡°She is not only good at speaking English, Lingyu.?Could it be that you haven¡¯t noticed that the business of our barbecue shop suddenly got better since Little Ye¡¯s arrival?¡±

    This was a situation that was obvious to all.

    Nevertheless, Qian Lingyu was rendered speechless by this remark. She answered, ¡°How is the business in the shop getting better rted to her? I¡¯ve just recently upgraded the barbecue seasoning recipe. The volume of customers suddenly increased because the food tastes better!¡±

    In the beginning, Qian Lingyu was under the assumption that the business suddenly grew better due to Ye Zhuo too. Afterward, she realized and convinced herself that that was not the case.

    It was because she coincidentally changed the recipe of the barbecue rub just when Ye Zhuo started to work here. As a result, this matter was utterly not rted to Ye Zhuo.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Upon saying that, Qian Lingyu said impatiently, ¡°Alright, Sister Liu. Don¡¯t idle around here anymore. Go to the back kitchen and see if there¡¯s anything that you can help out with.¡±

    Sister Liu went back to the kitchen and found Ye Zhuo cleaning the serving trays. She hastily walked over to Ye Zhuo and said in an admiring expression, ¡°Little Ye, that was truly impressive of you earlier! You spoke so fluently that I was dumbfounded!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Liu, I¡¯m not that impressive. You¡¯ve exaggerated.¡±

    In her past life, the people around Ye Zhuo were all renowned moguls. It was really not a big deal for one to speak some English. As a result, Ye Zhuo did not think much about this matter.

    ¡°You were impressive! You were very impressive, of course!¡± Sister Liu continued, ¡°Little Ye, other than English, can you speak any othernguages?¡±

    Sister Liu had a strange feeling that Ye Zhuo was undoubtedly capable of speaking othernguages as well.

    Ye Zhuo picked up the serving tray and said with a carefree expression, ¡°Other than English... I can only speak Russian, French, Japanese, German¡­ and Korean.¡±

    Can only? Did that sound human to you?

    Sister Liu swallowed a gulp of saliva and looked at Ye Zhuo in shock.

    ¡°Little Ye, which... which school did you say you were studying at?¡±

    ¡°North Bridge,¡± answered Ye Zhuo.

    Sister Liu did not pay much attention to Ye Zhuo¡¯s words in the past because of Qian Lingyu.?Now, she was fully convinced of Ye Zhuo¡¯s capabilities. Ye Zhuo was not here to work. She was only here to relieve Ye Shu.

    Meanwhile, Granny Cen did not turn up tonight.

    After spending time with the old woman for over half a month, Ye Zhuo found that she was feeling unustomed to the old woman suddenly noting. She looked in the direction of the streets a few times throughout the entire night. However, the old woman did not turn up until it was almost time for closing.

    After closing, Ye Zhuo did not leave at once, but she headed to the bar and found Qian Lingyu.

    ¡°Yes, Little Ye?¡±

    Ye Zhuo spoke, ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s been almost a month since I started working here.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Qian Lingyu raised her head to take a nce at Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo was here to request for a full-time position, right?

    She knew it! She knew the day woulde.

    ¡°Aunty, when my mother wanted to resign in the past, you said that you needed one month to hire a new staff. As a result, I started working here to rece my mom for one month¡¯s work. Have you hired a new staff member? I¡¯m resigning the day after tomorrow.¡± She came over here to give Qian Lingyu a gentle reminder in order to prevent any dispute when the time came.

    ¡®What?¡¯ Qian Lingyu looked at Ye Zhuo incredulously.

    Ye Zhuo was not here to beg her for a job?

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: The Day She Regretted It Would Come!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Zhuo was actually here to discuss her resignation. But why... why would she want to resign, huh?

    Qian Lingyu chuckled and then said, ¡°Little Ye, the business in the shop is getting busier these days. I can see that you¡¯re a speedy worker, so why don¡¯t you stay and be a full-time employee? I will increase your monthly wage by 500 bucks; this is an offer that no one else gets.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s current sry was 2500 bucks a month, so her sry would be 3000 bucks with the 500 bucks increment.

    3000 bucks was not a small number. In fact, Qian Lingyu was just doing this to prove herself right about Ye Zhuo. She could almost tell Ye Zhuo¡¯s next move. Ye Zhuo would certainly be very excited. It was an additional 500 bucks, after all.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, aunty.¡± Ye Zhuo then said, ¡°This is not rted to sry, but it¡¯s because I¡¯m about to go back to school soon.¡±

    What? Did she refuse the offer even with the 500 bucks of increment?

    Qian Lingyu looked at Ye Zhuo in astonishment. She did not expect Ye Zhuo to be so greedy for money to the point where she would even use going back to school as an excuse to renegotiate terms.

    She was a young girl out in the working world, so how would school reopening be rted to her? There was a slight tint of mockery in Qian Lingyu¡¯s eyes that was not very distinct.

    Qian Lingyu had observed that Ye Zhuo worked very diligently and believed it was because she wanted to continue to work here once her agreement expired; could she really bear to bring herself to leave?

    Qian Lingyu was certain that she was doing all this for no other reason than to push up her pay because Ye Zhuo realized that business in the barbecue shop was getting better these few days.

    Nheless, she had already given her a 500 bucks increment; what more did Ye Zhuo want? In addition, the reason behind the business of the barbecue shop getting better was not because of Ye Zhuo! It was because of her original barbecue recipe!

    Ye Zhuo was truly shameless! Did she really think that she was some fairy maiden?

    Was she implying that it was because of her physical appearance that the business of the barbecue shop improved exponentially with lines out the door? What a joke!

    The reason why Qian Lingyu decided to give Ye Zhuo 500 bucks of increment was out of pity for Ye Zhuo. She did not expect that Ye Zhuo would be so unappreciative and even want to seize the opportunity to extort more money from her!

    Did Ye Zhuo really think that her experience as the shop owner for so many years was all for nothing?

    Qian Lingyu continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind to leave, I won¡¯t keep you then. I will settle the ount of your sry the day after tomorrow after closing.¡±

    Ye Zhuo wanted to pull a smart trick on her, huh? No way!

    ¡°Alright. Thank you for taking the trouble to do that.¡±

    After Ye Zhuo left, Li Boyang walked out of the house. ¡°Mom, is Ye Zhuo resigning?¡±

    He heard Ye Zhuo mentioning something about returning to school earlier. Could it be that Ye Zhuo was really still in school? Did he misunderstand Ye Zhuo?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Qian Lingyu turned around and replied, ¡°She¡¯s not resigning; she is trying to put up a front with me! She really thinks that she is someone important, huh!?¡±

    ¡°Put up a front? Put up what sort of front?¡± Li Boyang asked in puzzlement.

    Qian Lingyu continued, ¡°She can see that our business is getting better these days with her own eyes, right? She is assuming that the situation was contributed by her face! As a result, she is using her resignation to threaten me, so I will agree to increase her sry!¡±

    Li Boyang nodded. ¡°So that is the case, huh? So, did you increase her sry then, mom?¡±

    Qian Lingyu answered, ¡°I agreed to increase her sry by 500 bucks, but she thinks that it¡¯s too little! She wants to resign, right? I shall fulfill her wish and allow her to resign then! If I have the money, I can hire as many staff members as I want. Does she think that the world stops revolving when she leaves?¡±

    Li Boyang was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°So, is Ye Zhuo really resigning?¡±

    Qian Lingyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; she¡¯s only doing this to scare me! She won¡¯t bear to leave! The sry offered by our business is considered high in this area! That¡¯s not even including the additional 500 bucks per month I¡¯ve offered her; where else can she get a job as good as ours here?¡± Perhaps no other ce could offer such a high sry in the entire Yunjing Province.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Li Boyang nodded and felt relieved.

    Time passed quickly, and two more days passed in the blink of an eye.

    It was Ye Zhuo¡¯s final day working in the barbecue shop today.

    It was quite a coincidence that Granny Cen, who had not turned up for three days, had actuallye tonight.

    ¡°Granny Cen, where did you go for the past few days?¡± Ye Zhuo was delighted to see Granny Cen.

    Granny Cen answered, ¡°I had a headache for a few days, so Iid in bed and rested for two days.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright, Granny Cen?¡± Ye Zhuo had only just realized that something was off about the color of Granny Cen¡¯s face. She stretched out her hand to examine Granny Cen¡¯s pulse with her full attention.

    After a moment, Ye Zhuo loosened her grip on Granny Cen¡¯s hand. ¡°Granny Cen, you¡¯ve been having this headache issue for the past 20 years, right?¡±

    Granny Cen looked at Ye Zhuo in astonishment. ¡°Ye Zi, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I know a little about the traditional Chinese medicine practice.¡±Then,?Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Granny Cen, I¡¯ve encountered someone with a headache like yours before. If you trust me, I have a prescription that will cure your problem.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Granny Cen¡¯s eyes lit up brightly as she looked at Ye Zhuo.

    Her headache was not an issue on usual days, but when it red up, she could almost die from the agony to the point that she could not even get up from her bed. She would be in pain for two to three days in a row. She would get these headaches about once every month.

    So, now that she heard that Ye Zhuo had a prescription that could cure her headache, she was ted.

    Ye Zhuo nodded, picked up a pen, and wrote down the prescription on a notepad. Then, she tore the paper off and passed it to the granny. ¡°This is the prescription; keep it.¡±

    Granny Cen received the prescription. ¡°Alright. Thanks, Ye Zi!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor; oh right, what would you like to have tonight?¡±

    In response, Granny Cen read out the names of a few dishes.

    After Granny Cen finished her meal, Ye Zhuo informed Granny Cen that she was leaving the next day.

    Upon hearing that, Granny Cen looked at Ye Zhuo as if she was unwilling to part with Ye Zhuo. ¡°Oh Ye Zi, you¡¯re leaving, huh? So I won¡¯t be seeing you again from now on, right?¡±

    Ye Zhuo said with a smile, ¡°Granny Cen, I¡¯ve written my phone number on the prescription. If you miss me or if you encounter something, you can call my number to reach me. Oh right, there¡¯s this too. Keep it.¡± Upon saying that, Ye Zhuo took out a stack of cash notes from her pocket and stuffed it into Granny Cen¡¯s hands.

    Ye Zhuo had withdrawn the money from the bank in advance. It was not easy for an old woman to live alone, so Ye Zhuo wanted to do something to the best of her abilities for the old woman.

    Granny Cen¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Thank you, Ye Zi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    The shop closed by midnight, and Ye Zhuo went to look for Qian Lingyu.

    Qian Lingyu passed an envelope to Ye Zhuo and said, ¡°There¡¯s two months¡¯ worth of sry here.¡±

    Ye Zhuo received it with both her hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qian Lingyu continued, ¡°Have you really considered the offer and decided to leave?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    In response, a faint smile appeared on Qian Lingyu¡¯s face. ¡°I wish you the best of luck in your new job then.¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned ever so slightly. She could not figure out why Qian Lingyu constantly thought that she dropped out of school. Hence, she figured that she might as well not exin herself anymore. She smiled and thanked Qian Lingyu.

    Qian Lingyu gazed after Ye Zhuo¡¯s departing silhouette and sneered once.

    Just wait! It will not take three days before Ye Zhuo regrets her decision! By then, she would certainlye back to beg her shyly.

    The next morning, the family of three sat in the living room to have breakfast.

    Ye Shu said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, my body is well already. I will be going back to work in the barbecue shop from today onward.¡±

    After one month of recuperation, Ye Shu was looking much better that even the wrinkles on her eyes faded. She looked just like a different person, and her face was glowing with health.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo peeled the egg in her hand leisurely. ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned from the job at the barbecue shop. The job is exhausting, and the sry is too low. There¡¯s no need for you to work there anymore from now on.¡±

    Hearing that Ye Zhuo had already quit the job, Ye Shu panicked a little. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I know that you pity me, but I really am well now. I¡¯m not doing anything at home anyway. Even though the barbecue shop doesn¡¯t pay well, I can still make a little money to subsidize the expenses.¡±

    Ye Shu did not want to be a deadbeat who relied on the support of her daughter. Furthermore, she certainly did not want to be her daughter¡¯s burden.

    Ye Zhuo took a sip of milk and then raised her head to look toward Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, if you really feel that you can¡¯t stand being bored at home, I have an idea.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I have some spare money with me now. I¡¯m thinking of renting a shop and getting you to manage it. I can see that the food business is doing pretty well, so why don¡¯t we open up a shop then?¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is that doable?¡± Ye Shu furrowed her brows ever so slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the skill; will anyonee to dine in a shop that I own?¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled and said, ¡°I thought uncle and you frequently praise me for cooking well? I can teach you! If the business is doing well, we can hire staff members to help out too.¡±

 Chapter 35

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<h4>Chapter 35: Given By My Granddaughter-inw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I think that it¡¯s doable!¡± Ye Sen said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo¡¯s culinary skills are great. If she were to teach you well, we would certainly be able to make a good profit from it! Sis, don¡¯t look down on the food business; it is a small-scale business, but if the business is good, it¡¯s much better than working for others!¡±

    ¡°Uncle is right.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Ye Shu still found the idea to be unstable. It was easier said than done.

    The act of owning a business and a shop could not be aplished just by talking about it.

    If the business were not doing well, the owner would not even be able to sustain the rental.

    Ye Shu furrowed her brows. ¡°The rental for those slightly better locations in our city is very expensive and costs tens of thousands a month¡­.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about money. The money I have now is more than sufficient to rent a shop. When Mrs. Yi¡¯s husband is cured, she will pay a sum of consultation fees to me too. In addition, I am confident that we won¡¯t lose any money in our business venture.¡±

    At the mention of Chen Qiaoye, a worried look emerged in Ye Shu¡¯s eyes once again. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, can Mrs. Yi¡¯s husband truly be cured in one month?¡±

    When Ye Zhuo visited the house for Yi Tao¡¯s follow-up consultation, Ye Shu followed her as well.

    It was evident from Yi Tao¡¯s appearance that he had already reached his end.

    However, in response to the question, Ye Zhuo smiled as radiant as the peach blossom basking in the March spring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; Mr. Yi will recover for sure.¡±

    For some unknown reason, Ye Shu suddenly felt at ease about Yi Tao¡¯s matter; perhaps, it was the moment she saw Ye Zhuo smile.

    Nevertheless, she was still concerned about the food and beverage business.

    Noticing that Ye Shu still remained in a state of apprehension, Ye Sen could not refrain himself from saying, ¡°Sis, you have to be bold in business! You have to be bold to invest! You can¡¯t do it if you¡¯re overly cautious this way! I¡¯m just going to be blunt. A person like you will never make a good fortune in your life!¡±

    Ye Sen was different from Ye Shu.

    Ye Sen was bold, and he had the courage to give anything a try.

    What a waste that he did not have the brains for business.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Shu did not want to overthink it. ¡°I will follow your suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Good. I will write down the recipes for you after breakfast. You can practice at home while I go and hunt for a location.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Shu nodded.

    Ye Zhuo left the house and arrived at a nearby street to see if there were any shops looking to rent now.

    It was a coincidence that she really did manage to find a shop front that was looking to transfer their lease.

    The shop was deserted with just a woman seated in front of the table. She was ying Happy Poker on her phone and did not even realize when Ye Zhuo entered the shop.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    It was only until after Ye Zhuo had spoken that the woman noticed someone in the shop. She hastily stood up and said, ¡°Girl, would you like to dine here?¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook her head ever so slightly. ¡°I saw your post on transferring the lease of this shop at the door?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am nning to transfer the lease.¡± The woman sized up Ye Zhuo while nodding.

    Ye Zhuo then asked, ¡°How much for the transfer fee?¡±

    The woman did not think that a young girl like this could afford it. So, she continued to y the game on her phone while she answered in a dismissive manner, ¡°The transfer fee for the lease of this shop is 80,000 bucks; everything in the shop will be handed over to you, and we won¡¯t keep anything. The rental fee is 30,000 bucks a month, and it is paid once a year. There are still six more months remaining now. In other words, if you want to take over the shop, you need 260,000 bucks.¡±

    Unlike the woman, Ye Zhuo was not surprised by the quoted number. Not the slightest change could be seen on her beautiful face.

    Meanwhile, the woman narrowed her eyes. Could it be that this young girl was a low-profile wealthy person?

    At the thought of this, the woman¡¯s attitude became much more enthusiastic. She took Ye Zhuo on a leisurely tour around the shop and exined the situation in the shop meticulously; she even touched on the purchasing channels of the business.

    ¡°Everything else is quite good except for the location, which is a little out of ce.¡± Ye Zhuo furrowed her brows ever so slightly.

    The aunty chuckled and replied, ¡°Even though the location is a little out of ce, if the food is good, the customers will stille! The human touch is a decisive factor in everything. I believe that the business will certainly do well as long as you put effort into managing the business! We are in a rush to transfer the lease because we are moving abroad. Otherwise, I would not bear to transfer it too! You have no idea how good our business was just a few days ago. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the time to manage the shop anymore because we are moving abroad. Additionally, the head chef has left, and that is why it¡¯s deserted now.¡±

    Every business person was a mischief-maker, and the ability to lie came naturally to them. She knew that Ye Zhuo was still young, so she suspected that the girl could be easily swayed.

    One should know that there were utterly no customers visiting the shop because the location was way too remote. They had already lost tens of thousands now, so they wanted to transfer the lease away eagerly. Unfortunately, people these days were not easy to fool.

    ¡°I may consider renting it if the transfer fee is waived,¡± said Ye Zhuo.

    The woman knew that she stood a chance upon hearing that! The fish had taken the bait!

    ¡°Girl, you must be kidding me! The things in the shop were all personally purchased by us. Look at the decoration of the shop, it¡¯s so tasteful, and it¡¯s all built with the best materials! I can¡¯t reduce the $80,000 transfer fee!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was not a fool either. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunty, I don¡¯t like to beat about the bush either. If you have the intention to transfer the lease, let¡¯s sign the contract then. If you don¡¯t, I will look for another shop.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and look for another shop then.¡± The woman put up a front on purpose.

    Losing 80,000 bucks was nothing much for her. They had already put up the post regarding the lease transfer about three months ago, yet they were surprised that no one came to ask about it. Meanwhile, if some dupe woulde and take over by paying 180,000 bucks of rental, they would be forever grateful!

    Nheless, it was normal for people to be greedy. Who wouldn¡¯t want to make an extra 80,000?

    Nheless, Ye Zhuo did not bother to haggle, so she turned around and left.

    The woman did not seem to mind either because she felt that Ye Zhuo woulde back to her for sure. So, she watched helplessly as Ye Zhou¡¯s silhouette was about to leave her sight without any intention to turn around.

    Suddenly, the woman panicked, so she hastily went after Ye Zhuo. ¡°Don¡¯t go, girl! Look at you being so impatient! I can see that we¡¯re fated to meet, so let¡¯s just do as you wish! I shall waive the 80,000 bucks for you. Let¡¯s sign the contract then! I¡¯m in a rush to move abroad!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She did not expect that Ye Zhuo was actually so easily swayed. Had she agreed just like that?

    The young girl behaved just as expected. Apparently, she had way too little knowledge of the world and its people! There was a saying that inexperienced people often had less fear. Since she agreed to rent a ce in such a remote location, she will have plenty of time to cry about it in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We havee to an agreement. When the contract is signed, you can¡¯t back out anymore.¡± The woman concealed the pride in her eyes very well.

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t back out.¡±

    ¡°Alright, follow me.¡±

    One hourter, Ye Zhuo walked out of the street with the lease contract in hand.

    The woman gazed after Ye Zhuo¡¯s departing silhouette and shook her head helplessly. She could see that the young girl was beautiful¡­ What a waste that she did not have any intelligence to go with her looks.

    Renting a remote shop like this, she would lose money sooner orter!

    ..

    In the Cen family¡¯s home, Granny Cen passed a prescription to the butler. ¡°Old Zhang, please buy the medicine listed on the prescription.¡±

    The butler received it with both his hands and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, madam.¡±

    Zhou Xiang walked into the room from the outside and asked out of curiosity, ¡°What medicine is that, mom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a medicine that can cure my chronic headache.¡± Granny Cen believed Ye Zhuo without a shadow of a doubt.

    Upon hearing that, Zhou Xiang said in astonishment, ¡°Really?¡± Madam Cen had been having this problem for a few decades, and she had consulted both traditional Chinese medicine practitioners and Western practitioners. Sadly, none of it worked.

    Granny Cen nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real.¡±

    Zhou Xiang answered, ¡°Mom, where did you get the prescription?¡±

    ¡°It was given to me by my granddaughter-inw,¡± said Granny Cen, proudly.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Xiang thought she had an auditory hallucination.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Hallucinating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Xiang looked at Granny Cen and was confused.

    She wondered if the old woman wanted to have a granddaughter-inw so badly that it had driven her mad; was she hallucinating?

    Granny Cen repeated herself once again with a smile. ¡°I said this prescription was given to me by my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°No, mom. How did you get a granddaughter-inw, huh?¡± Zhou Xiang asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get changed first, then I¡¯ll tell you in a while,¡± said Granny Cen.

    A few minutester, Granny Cen got changed and walked out of the room.

    Zhou Xiang was shocked. ¡°My god! Why are you dressed this way!?¡± She could see that Madam Cen was dressed in tattered clothes such that even the beggars on the street would tear up from the sight of her.

    It looked like someone in the family abused Madam Cen.

    Madam Cen said smilingly, ¡°If I don¡¯t dress this way, how can I get a granddaughter-inw?¡±

    After experiencing the incident with Mu Yourong, Madam Cen was especially reserved and cautious in her effort to get a granddaughter-inw. As a result, she dressed like a beggar on purpose.

    Her trick was actually rather effective.

    Poverty was just like a mirror that detected evilness.

    Any sort of bad character would reveal its original form in the reflection of this mirror.

    Granny Cen managed to see many things that she was not used to seeing on usual days in her disguise.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Xiang was rendered speechless. ¡°Are you sure that you want to look for a granddaughter-inw dressed like this?¡±

    Would she really not scare the granddaughter-inw away in her current state?

    Granny Cen held a bottle of sunscreen spray and sprayed it on her body while she said, ¡°Not everyone is the same as Mu Yourong. Let me tell you this, Xiang Xiang. I met an amazing girl. She is beautiful, kind-hearted, and speaks with a sweet voice; she doesn¡¯t even mind that my clothes are tattered. I like her so much!¡±

    Granny Cen was a beauty known to all when she was young. Hence, not many people were lucky enough to be praised by her for being beautiful.

    Even Mu Yourong, the prettiest girl in her school, only deserved to bebeled as ¡®looking alright¡¯ by Granny Cen.

    Granny Cen¡¯s remark piqued Zhou Xiang¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Is she really as beautiful as you described?¡±

    The television was ying the most popr drama series at the time, coincidentally. Granny Cen pointed to the female lead character on the television and said, ¡°She is a hundred times prettier than that young maiden! No! I retract my statement. She is a thousand times prettier!¡±

    The female lead character was the hottest female artist now named Song Chenyu.

    Song Chenyu was so beautiful that fish dived into the water in shame, just like the meaning behind her name. She made a debut with her shockingly beautiful face, and she was reputed to be the most beautiful woman in China by local and foreign media channels.

    In truth, no one was more beautiful than Song Chenyu in the entire entertainment industry.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Xiang was someone who had a strong liking for beauty, so she was very fond of Song Chenyu.

    She had a rather close rtionship with Song Chenyu in private too.

    It was only Madam Cen who could not seem to remember Song Chenyu all this time.

    Zhou Xiang was rather speechless. She said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re exaggerating! If she is really that beautiful, you should call her a fairy then!¡±

    Granny Cen said with a proud expression, ¡°You¡¯re right, Xiang Xiang. My granddaughter-inw is really a fairy!¡±

    Zhou Xiang was speechless. She suspected that Madam Cen was fabricating rumors, creating something out of nothing in her head.

    ¡°Mom, do you know who Chenyu is? She is the most beautiful woman in China!¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Granny Cen was speechless. She added, ¡°She is the most beautiful woman in China? If she is the most beautiful woman in China, my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world!¡±

    Upon saying that, Granny Cen continued, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is not only pretty, but she is also skilled in traditional Chinese medicine! Is this fish person capable of that? If my granddaughter-inw is in the entertainment industry, the fish person won¡¯t have a ce there anymore.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by the fish person!? Her name is Song Chenyu!¡± Zhou Xiang remarked.

    ¡°Let me ask you this¡­ is the meaning of the word ¡®Yu¡¯ in Chenyu¡¯s name rted to a fish?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Xiang nodded.

    Granny Cen then added, ¡°Isn¡¯t she a fish person then? Anyhow, this fish person is not as beautiful as my granddaughter-inw!¡±

    Zhou Xiang was at a loss for words. Madam Cen was too skilled, so she admitted defeat.

    Granny Cen said, ¡°When the butler is back, have him send the medicine to the kitchen; I¡¯ll drink it when I¡¯m home at night! I¡¯m heading out for a while.¡±

    Zhou Xiang replied with a frown, ¡°Mom, is that medicine really effective? Are you sure that you weren¡¯t swindled?¡±

    Granny Cen turned around to look toward Zhou Xiang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; my granddaughter-inw won¡¯t swindle me.¡±

    ¡°The swindlers today are very good at acting! Who knows if she is putting up an act.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Granny Cen patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°The granddaughter-inw that I¡¯ve personally chosen is wless.¡± She was not a blind person, so she could tell if someone was putting up an act.

    Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll have the driver send you.¡±

    Granny Cen waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m just going to take a stroll.¡± Madam Cen had already formed a new habit. As long as she was going out, she would put on her robe.

    The butler returned with the medicine not long after.

    Zhou Xiang received the medicine and pondered for a moment; she realized that she still could not be at ease with the situation, so she said, ¡°Uncle Zhang, will you please call up Doctor Lin toe for a visit.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The butler nodded.

    Doctor Lin came over soon.

    Zhou Xiang passed the medicine bought by the butler to the doctor. ¡°Doctor Lin, will you please take a look and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with the medicine.¡±

    Doctor Lin took the medicine, unwrapped the packaging, and ced it in front of his nose to sniff it meticulously.

    After a moment, he ced down the medicine and raised his head to look toward Zhou Xiang. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the medicine; the only problem is that it won¡¯t have much effect on Madam Cen¡¯s headache.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhou Xiang furrowed her brows ever so slightly. She knew that Madam Cen was tricked.

    No one in this world was perfect in all aspects. She was beautiful, yet she was skilled in traditional Chinese medicine? Was that not absurd?

    Yet, somehow Madam Cen was still fully convinced about this girl.

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Alright, noted. Thank you for taking the trouble toe here, Doctor Lin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble; it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Doctor Lin added, ¡°Madam Cen¡¯s headache is a symptom caused by factors rting to a cold. She will need to recuperate slowly; it can¡¯t be rushed. Don¡¯t stop taking the medicine prescribed by me yet. Any medicine contains a little toxicity. It¡¯s best not to consume useless medicine like this in order to prevent dying Madam Cen¡¯s treatment progress.¡±

    Doctor Lin was a very famous western medicine practitioner in Yunjing Province.

    He was confident that he could cure Madam Cen.

    He needed the Cen family¡¯s trust, after all. There was hope for Madam Cen to get a full recovery if she consumed the medicine prescribed by him. How could a junior without any reputation and fame deserve to bepared to him?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Xiang nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall make a move first.¡± Doctor Lin bidded farewell.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhou Xiang stood up with him and ordered the butler to see Doctor Lin to the door.

    ¡­

    At the barbecue shop... the shop opened at half-past six, and customers began arriving to eat in session. It was business as usual.

    The weight on Qian Lingyu¡¯s heart was finally lifted. She knew that business in the shop was getting better because of the new recipe and not because of Ye Zhuo! Who was Ye Zhuo anyway?

    Qian Lingyu returned to the house to get some rest and felt relieved. She did not sleep well at allst night because she was very worried that business would be bad today.

    Qian Lingyu went back out to take a look after she woke up from her nap. Then, she felt sick to her stomach at once. In fact, she was still under the assumption that she was hallucinating.

    ¡°Sister Liu! Sister Liu!¡± Qian Lingyu called for Sister Liu loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sister Liu was startled.

    Qian Lingyu continued, ¡°What¡¯s going on with tonight? Why are there fewer customers than usual?¡± One should know that there was a long line out the door at this time yesterday, yet half of the tables in the shop were empty now, to her surprise!

    Sister Liu looked toward Qian Lingyu and hesitated for a moment. ¡°I think that¡­ it¡¯s possibly due to Little Ye.¡±

    ¡°Due to Ye Zhuo?¡± Qian Lingyu furrowed her brows ever so slightly.

    Sister Liu nodded and said, ¡°Many customers left right away after realizing that Little Ye was not around. They even imed that they wouldn¡¯te again if they were to find out that Little Ye had resigned.¡±

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Wait For Her To Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing that, Qian Lingyu¡¯s expression turned very unpleasant. She had not expected that Ye Zhuo¡¯s influence over the barbecue shop¡¯s business was so immense.

    These people were actually here for Ye Zhuo¡¯s beauty, to her surprise.

    ¡°Who told you that Little Ye has resigned!? Little Ye is only on a break for the time being. She will be back at work in a few days!¡±

    Sister Liu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Huh? Little Ye hasn¡¯t resigned?¡±

    Qian Lingyu¡¯s expression was getting even worse as she struggled to hide her disappointment. ¡°She hasn¡¯t! Go and tell them that Little Ye will be back at work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah, sure.¡± Sister Liu nodded and walked over hastily to tell the customers that Ye Zhuo had not resigned and that she would be back at work tomorrow. As a result, the customers replied that they woulde and eat whenever Little Ye was back at work.

    Noticing that, Qian Lingyu was furious!

    She was under the assumption that Ye Zhuo would be back begging her for the job. It was beyond her expectation that she would have to stoop so low to beg Ye Zhuo now. The very thought disgusted her!

    However, it was a crucial juncture now. There was no question whether or not she should bed Ye Zhuo to return. After all, nothing was more important than her business now.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Boyang! Boyang! You have Ye Zhuo¡¯s WeChat number, right?¡± In order to keep up the appearances of a boss, Qian Lingyu had deleted Ye Zhuo¡¯s phone number, thinking that Ye Zhuo would certainlye and beg her. Unfortunately, that left her without Ye Zhuo¡¯s contact number even though she wanted to reach out to her now.

    ¡°I do. What¡¯s the matter, mom?¡± Li Boyang walked out from the inside.

    Qian Lingyu said, ¡°Send her a WeChat message and tell her that I shall increase her sry to 5,000 bucks. Make here back to work.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Boyang was stunned for a moment. It was as if he had never imagined that his mother could be so generous. ¡°Mom, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Qian Lingyu nodded.

    ¡°Why though?¡± Li Boyang continued to ask.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions! Just do as you¡¯re told and send the message to Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Li Boyang realized that Qian Lingyu was upset just by her facial expression, so he did not inquire further. He brought up his WeChat app and sent a message to Ye Zhuo asking if she was avable.

    He realized that Ye Zhuo was not online because he did not get a reply after he sent the message.

    Meanwhile, Qian Lingyu was in a flurry of panic. She was constantly asking Li Boyang, ¡°Has Little Ye replied?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Boyang shook his head.

    After half an hour, Qian Lingyu asked again, ¡°Has she replied?¡±

    Li Boyang shook his head once again.

    Qian Lingyu clenched her teeth in rage. The little b*tch Ye Zhuo has not replied even after half an hour! She was obviously doing it on purpose! She has gone too far! She has really gone too far!

    Meanwhile, Li Boyang suddenly uttered, ¡°Mom, she replied!¡±

    Qian Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Before he said anything, an awkward expression appeared on Li Boyang¡¯s face. ¡°Ye Zhuo said that she has to go to school so she can¡¯t work¡­.¡±

    Was 5,000 bucks still not enough!? That little b*tch! Her appetite for money was too huge!

    Qian Lingyu was almost infuriated to death. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Tell her that her sry has been increased to 7,000 bucks!¡±

    The basic sry in Yunjing Province was 2,500 bucks.

    7,000 bucks was the sry of an ordinary white-cor worker, so Ye Zhuo should not have an excuse to reject her offer anymore.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Boyang nodded.

    After a while, Li Boyang said, ¡°Mom, Ye Zhuo said that this is not about the money.¡±

    What was it about if it was not about the money!?

    Qian Lingyu¡¯s face turned pale in anger.

    She really did not expect that Ye Zhuo would demand such an exorbitant price! Even 7,000 bucks was not enough to satisfy her.

    Qian Lingyu pondered for a moment and figured that the profit that Ye Zhuo could bring to the shop was more than just the small amount of 7,000 bucks. So, she inhaled a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell her that her sry will be increased to 15,000 bucks!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Boyang looked at Qian Lingyu in astonishment. He was under the assumption that he might have misheard his mother.

    ¡°Mom, did you say 15,000 bucks?¡±

    Qian Lingyu nodded. ¡°Mmhmm. 15,000!¡±

    Li Boyang suppressed the shock in his heart and then sent a message to Ye Zhuo.

    It came as a surprise to Li Boyang because Ye Zhuo had actually rejected this offer as well.

    It was 15,000!

    ¡°Mom, Ye Zhuo said it really isn¡¯t about the money¡­.¡±

    Qian Lingyu was almost dying in anger because she had already raised it to 15,000!

    What else did Ye Zhuo want!?

    Could it be that she wanted her sry to be increased to 100,000? Why was she so shameless!?

    ¡°Mom, what should I reply now?¡± Li Boyang asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Qian Lingyu said furiously, ¡°The little b*tch is putting up a front! It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯te! I don¡¯t believe that the barbecue shop can¡¯t survive without her!¡±

    Even if Ye Zhuo were to search through the entire Yunjing Province, she would not be able to get a job that paid a wage of 15,000 bucks monthly.

    She was uncultured, and she did not have much working experience. Who would pay 15,000 bucks to hire a server? Was that person a fool?

    ¡°So, I won¡¯t bother her then?¡±

    Qian Lingyu nodded. ¡°Mmhmm, don¡¯t bother! Just wait! In less than three days, she¡¯lle begging us!¡±

    Upon saying that, Qian Lingyu added, ¡°If she were to regret ande looking for you on WeChat, don¡¯t reply to her!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Boyang added, ¡°Mom, will Ye Zhuoe begging us for real?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Qian Lingyu was confident. ¡°She didn¡¯t want toe back even when I offered her 15,000 bucks. When she doese beggingter on, she won¡¯t get such a high offer anymore! Boyang, just wait for Ye Zhuo to regret!¡±

    Li Boyang nodded.

    ¡­

    Granny Cen strolled around the park for a few rounds in her disguise before she returned home.

    She was preparing to have her medicine, but she discovered that the kitchen did not prepare the medicine at all.

    Granny Cen sought the butler and asked, ¡°Old Zhang, why haven¡¯t you instructed the kitchen to prepare my medicine?¡±

    The butler had yet to speak when Zhou Xiang walked over and said, ¡°Mom, about the medicine that you had Butler Zhang buy... I already had Doctor Lin take a look at it. Doctor Lin said that those are all ordinary medicinal herbs that won¡¯t have much effect on your headache.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even tried it, so how would he know that it¡¯s not effective?¡± Granny Cen asked.

    Zhou Xiang replied, ¡°Mom, Doctor Lin is a famous doctor in Yunjing Province, so he has surely given you good advice! Any medicine contains a little toxicity, so it is best not to take any new ones. You can take the medicine prescribed by Doctor Lin with peace of mind.¡±

    Granny Cen pursed her lips. ¡°If he is a miracle doctor, why hasn¡¯t he cured my illness until now? I can see that he is a quack! He is incapable, yet he is trying to deny my granddaughter-inw¡¯s capability!¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve had the headache for over two decades, so it has to be treated slowly. How can it be aplished within a short period of time? I trust that Doctor Lin will certainly cure you.¡±

    Granny Cen waved his hand. ¡°Old Zhang, have the kitchen prepare the medicine. Do it quickly!¡±

    There was no telling what sort of drug the young maiden fed to Madam Cen such that Madam Cen trusted her so much.

    Madam Cen was old, but she would rather trust a young maiden¡¯s words than a doctor¡¯s advice. Was her action not akin to treating her health like a joke?

    Zhou Xiang furrowed her brows ever so slightly. ¡°Doctor Lin advised you not to take other medicine simultaneously when you¡¯re taking his medicine; otherwise, it will only dy the treatment progress.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Granny Cen said in anger, ¡°I won¡¯t take the medicine prescribed by Doctor Lin then. From today onward, I will only take the medicine prescribed by my granddaughter-inw!¡±

    Zhou Xiang heaved a sigh. ¡°Mom!¡±

    Granny Cen heaved a sigh as well. She stretched out her hand to hold Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand and said in an earnest tone, ¡°Xiang Xiang, I know that you¡¯re doing this for me, and you¡¯re worried that something might happen to me. I¡¯ve been having this illness for over two decades, and do you know how I endured it for the past 20 years? Every time I have a re-up, I¡¯m in so much agony that I wish I could die¡­ Even when I¡¯m not sick, I have trouble sleeping every night. Over the past 20 years or so, I haven¡¯t been able to sleep through the night soundly. Xiang Xiang, just let me give this a try.¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Endearment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Xiang married into the Cen family for over three decades, and she had an intimate rtionship with Madam Cen like they were mother and daughter.

    Upon hearing that, Zhou Xiang felt awful, and tears welled up in her eyes beyond her control. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re going to recover; you¡¯re going to recover for sure!¡±

    Madam Cen clutched Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°So, just let me give it a try, Xiang Xiang. What if I really can be cured?¡±

    Seeing Madam Cen¡¯s behavior, Zhou Xiang could not bear to reject her again, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Please take it for a few days and give it a try. However, we should agree in advance that if anything were to happen during the process, we should stop taking the medicine immediately.¡±

    Madam Cen was as joyous as a three-year-old kid when Zhou Xiang finally nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiang Xiang. Ye Zi is amazing! She will certainly be able to cure me!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Ye Zi?¡± Zhou Xiang was stunned for a moment.

    Granny Cen replied, ¡°Ye Zi is my granddaughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°The young maiden¡¯s name is Ye Zi, huh?¡± Zhou Xiang rified.

    Madam Cen nodded.

    When Doctor Lin found out that Madam Cen wanted to stop his treatment and take the useless medicine prescription, he was furious. One should know that he was a famous doctor in Yunjing Province!

    Could it be that a famous doctor whose name was well known all over the country could not measure up to a nameless junior?

    Was that old woman from the Cen family so old that she was demented?

    Doctor Lin came to the vi where the Cen family lived on the same day and took away the medicine kit that he left with the Cen family.

    Realizing the situation, the butler hastily informed Zhou Xiang. After all, Doctor Lin had always been in charge of treating Madam Cen¡¯s illness since they came to Yunjing Province.

    Upon hearing that, Zhou Xiang did not procrastinate as she hastily rushed over to the scene. ¡°What are you doing, Doctor Lin? Why are you suddenly leaving?¡±

    Doctor Lin carried the medicine kit in his hand. His brows were tightly furrowed, while his expression was extremely unpleasant. ¡°I advised you about not seeking treatment from two different doctors for one illness. Since Madam Cen has already found a master to treat her illness, I won¡¯t stand in the way!¡±

    Zhou Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Lin, where did thate from? Everyone knows that you¡¯re the most famous doctor in Yunjing Province. We¡¯re relying on you to cure my mom¡¯s illness. Besides you, where else can we find a doctor who is brilliant and skilled?¡±

    Who had no penchant for ttery? It was no exception even for a famous doctor like Doctor Lin. Upon hearing that, Doctor Lin¡¯s expression calmed down a little.

    ¡°Yet, I heard that¡­ Madam Cen has already stopped taking my prescribed medication.¡±

    Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Doctor Lin. We¡¯ve only stopped your treatment temporarily. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you but the person who provided the prescription to my mom is a junior member that she admired. It¡¯s the junior member¡¯s kind intention, so we can¡¯t reject her as senior members, naturally. Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Lin. Even if the treatment has been halted temporarily, we will still pay the consultation fees and medical costs during this period. Doctor Lin, just think of this as giving yourself a short break.¡±

    Doctor Lin could still ept the first part of Zhou Xiang¡¯s statement, but his expression immediately changed drastically when he heard thetter part of the statement. ¡°Could it be that in your eyes, I¡¯m that kind of vain person subjected to ttery?¡±

    What was Zhou Xiang trying to imply here? Did she think that she could solve every problem with money?¡±

    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine prioritized rapport. Since I don¡¯t have a rapport with your mother-inw, we should stop here. Certain matters can¡¯t be forced!¡± Upon saying that, Doctor Lin turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Doctor Lin! We can figure this out together!¡± Zhou Xiang hastily caught up to Doctor Lin.

    Doctor Lin stopped walking. ¡°It¡¯s fine for me to stay, but I stand by what I said. Do not seek treatment from two different doctors for one illness.¡±

    Commissioning two doctors for one patient was a humiliation to doctors!

    Suddenly, Madam Cen¡¯s voice was hearding from behind. ¡°Since Doctor Lin wants to leave, just let him leave, Xiang Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡± Zhou Xiang turned around.

    Madam Cen raised her head to look toward Doctor Lin. ¡°There¡¯s the door; please help yourself, Doctor Lin.¡±

    Upon hearing that, a cynical look emerged in Doctor Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bluffing; your headache is a symptom caused by coldness. In the medical field, the cold syndrome is an incurable, deadly symptom. It¡¯s a coincidence that my first ancestor studied this syndrome in the past. Other than myself, even if you were to search through the entire China, let alone Yunjing Province, you won¡¯t be able to find a second person capable of curing your headache! I believe that you understand this, or else your headache would have already been cured 20 years ago!¡±

    Doctor Lin¡¯s remark was both a reminder and a warning! After all, it really seemed that no one else could cure Madam Cen other than him.

    Therefore, he refused to believe that Madam Cen would not beg him to stay after hearing what he said.

    ¡°Perhaps, Doctor Lin is unaware that however strong you are, there is always someone stronger, right?¡± Madam Cen¡¯s voice sounded rather cold.

    Doctor Lin turned his head to look toward Madam Cen. ¡°Then, I hope that you will recover soon and live a long life, Madam Cen. I¡¯m just going to be blunt here. If you were to regret this and wish tomission me again in the future, you would not have the chance to do so anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m an old woman who won¡¯t ever regret my words and actions!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I shall remember that! I¡¯d like to remind Madam Cen to remember your words today!¡± He refused to believe that anyone else could cure her cold other than him!

    In less than a month, the old woman would regret this! By that time, it will be far toote!

    The Cen family had just relocated to Yunjing Province, so Doctor Lin did not know too much about them. He thought that the Cen family was just an ordinary wealthy family. As a result, he made remarks that disregard others¡¯ feelings.

    After saying what he wanted to say, Doctor Lin turned around and left.

    Zhou Xiang panicked, and she was about to go after Doctor Lin. However, Granny Cen held onto Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±

    Zhou Xiang heaved a sigh. ¡°Mom, but your health¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I still have Ye Zi!¡± The old woman patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand.

    Zhou Xiang could only give up. However, she did not put any hope on Ye Zhuo¡¯s prescription. In her mind, she was already nning to send someone tomission Doctor Lin again when Madam Cen had cooled down.

    ¡­

    In a cafe, Mu Yourong sat at a table next to the window. She seemed to be waiting for someone as she was constantly looking out the window.

    It did not take long before a young woman with a delicately made-up face walked toward her under the guidance of the waitress.

    ¡°Qingyue.¡± Mu Yourong greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Li Qingyue looked apologetic.

    Mu Yourong said with a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re besties, so there¡¯s no need to fuss about this. I ordered your favorite cappino and almond biscotti for you.¡±

    Li Qingyue was just an orphaned girl living under someone else¡¯s roof now, but five yearster, Li Qingyue would dazzle everyone!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In Mu Yourong¡¯s memories from her past life, Li Qingyue relied on her sole effort to eliminate the Yi family¡¯s only son, Yi Tao. Afterward, she seized Yi Enterprises and turned it into hers. In fact, she had even acquired Li Enterprises, and in the end, she had even gained a steady foothold on an international scale!

    As a result, Mu Yourong was figuring out a way to turn Li Qingyue into her ally at once after being reborn.

    Earlier, Mu Yourong had made the first move to save Li Qingyue, and that was why Li Qingyue trusted Mu Yourong very much now.

    They engaged in small talks for a while before Mu Yourong entered the main topic by saying, ¡°So how are things at the Yi family? Do you still need more Annox?¡±

    Li Qingyue hesitated for a moment before she talked about the incident where Ye Zhuo came to the Yi family¡¯s home to treat Yi Tao¡¯s illness.

    Upon hearing that, Mu Yourong looked up in slight astonishment. ¡°Ye Zhuo? Are you sure that you aren¡¯t mistaken?¡±

    ¡®Since when was Ye Zhuo skilled in medical practice? What the heck was going on? How could Ye Zhuo have changed so much?¡¯ All sorts of thoughts ran through Mu Yourong¡¯s mind at once.

    Li Qingyue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure! That person was Ye Zhuo. Oh right, this is the prescription given by her. You can take a look if there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡± Even though Li Qingyue had already examined the prescription and found that there was utterly nothing wrong with it, she was still slightly concerned.

    What if she missed something?

    It was still better for her to be cautious in this matter.

    Mu Yourong took the prescription and brought up the system to examine it.

    After a while, Mu Yourong¡¯s face cracked into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this prescription won¡¯t have any effect on the Annox Disease.¡± She knew that Li Qingyue was being overly concerned. How could a deadbeat be skilled in the art of healing, anyway?

    Ye Zhuo was just the deadbeat of the Mu family in the past. Now that Ye Zhuo was back in the slums, she would still be unable to escape Mu Yourong¡¯s control! She would remain as the bastard child of a mistress in this life!

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: It Was Amazing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Li Qingyue¡¯s perception, Mu Yourong was an all-powerful person who could do anything. In fact, it was Mu Yourong who provided her with the information regarding the Annox Parasite.

    Before encountering Mu Yourong, Li Qingyue was using a verymon slow poison on Yi Tao. It was a stealthy poison that could not be traced from clinical testing. However, if this incident were exposed, she would be doomed!

    Nheless, the Annox parasite was different because it was a parasite, after all. Moreover, Yi Tao had a history of traveling abroad, so no one would be able to figure out that someone intentionally caused Yi Tao¡¯s illness.

    Therefore, given the information she received from Mu Yourong, Li Qingyue felt relieved that Ye Zhuo¡¯s prescription was utterly useless. ¡°Yourong, I can now be at ease with your confirmation.¡±

    Mu Yourong smiled faintly and raised her cup to Qingyue. ¡°May our friendshipst.¡±

    ¡°To longsting friendship.¡± Li Qingyue raised her cup as well. ¡°Yourong, I must say that I think that fake sister of yours is really different from the past¡­. Should you keep an eye on her?¡±

    Mu Yourong smirked. ¡°She¡¯s just a deadbeat who can¡¯t do anything, never mind her.¡± Mu Yourong was a little threatened by Ye Zhuo in the beginning, but she paid no attention to Ye Zhuo anymore now.

    She had been reborn, so she was well aware of many advantageous opportunities; furthermore, she had the system and Goldfinger with her now, in addition to being the daughter of a wealthy family.

    What did Ye Zho have? Not only did Ye Zhuo have nothing, on the contrary, she was the bastard child of a mistress that everyone despised.

    ¡­

    Ye Zhuo was rather busy recently.

    She was busy renovating the shop on one hand while she was working onpleting the OS system on the other. Topound to her work, she still had to find time to guide Ye Shu on her cooking skills.

    The main cuisine served in the restaurant was ¡®rabbit¡¯ hotpot. Even though rabbits were really cute, rabbit meat was truly delicious too.

    The main job when it came to preparing the hotpot was to stir-fry the hotpot base. Ye Shu began fumbling her way step by step ording to the recipe given by Ye Zhuo. Nheless, it did not take long before an enticing fragrance wafted out of the kitchen.

    Ye Sen returned home after delivering parcels. He could feel that he was almost drooling upon smelling the fragrance from the kitchen. ¡°Sis, what are we having for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re having rabbit hotpot.¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice was hearding from the kitchen. ¡°Take a shower first, and dinner will be ready when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Shu had already served the hotpot on the table when Ye Sen came out of the shower. Ayer of chili oil floated on the surface of the boiling soup while a ring of nched vegetables, meatballs, duck blood, bacon, and beef slices surrounded the side of the hotpot¡­ One would drool from hunger just at the sight of it.

    ¡°Whoa! It smells amazing! My sis is awesome!¡± Ye Sen gave Ye Shu a thumbs up. ¡°Sis, with your cooking skills, we will certainly be able to make a good profit from the opening day!¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Stop being verbose, tell Zhuo Zhuo toe for dinner, quick. I¡¯m going to make a hotpot dipping sauce.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Sen nodded and came to the door of Ye Zhuo¡¯s room. He shouted aloud, ¡°I¡¯ming in, my niece.¡±

    ¡°Come in; the door is not locked.¡±

    As soon as Ye Sen opened the door, he saw Ye Zhuo seated in front of herptop with her hands typing away on the keyboard swiftly. Her fair, jade-like fingertips formed a sharp contrast with the ck keyboard.

    One of her hands was clutching the mouse while she cradled a phone between her head and her shoulder as if she was on a call with someone. ¡°If the silver one is not avable, use the white then. It doesn¡¯t matter which brand it is, but it has to support environmental protection! The formaldehyde must not exceed the prescribed limits¡­.¡±

    The warm light cast ayer of faint glow on her face while the calmness and quietness of life looked great on her. Ye Sen was dumbstruck in bewilderment.

    He had never known that a person could operate aptop so swiftly while talking on the phone¡­ Could it be that this was how a legend did two things at once? It was amazing!

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s hands were moving faster and faster, just like the speed of his hands when he was ying a game.

    Furthermore, theptop screen was disying symbols that Ye Sen could not read.

    It looked just like an aliennguage that was constantly transforming such that the sight of it made Ye Sen dizzy.

    In an instant, Ye Zhuo hung up the call and shifted her gaze to look toward Ye Sen. ¡°Are you looking for me, uncle?¡±

    Ye Sen recovered from his temporary daze in surprise. ¡°Oh, dinner¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you can start with my mom first. Don¡¯t need to wait for me.¡± Ye Zhuo continued to use her hands. ¡°I will join when I¡¯m done with this and have saved it.¡±

    Ye Sen knew that Ye Zhuo was doing something important, so he did not disturb her anymore. He said, ¡°Do finish up quickly so that you can have dinner. We are having hotpot tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    About 15 minutester, Ye Zhuopleted the final code, clicked save, and checked to make sure that there was no other issue. Then, she came to the living room for dinner.

    At that time, Ye Sen was seated on the sofa ying games in the living room. On the other hand, Ye Shu was studying a book on owning a shop and managing it.

    She did not have much experience in owning a shop, but she had a rather intelligent brain, so she could count on studying to gather more experience to avoid any detours.

    ¡°Mom, uncle, have you both eaten?¡± Ye Zhuo asked in astonishment.

    Ye Sen was busy ying games, so Ye Shu responded at once as she closed the book. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten yet; we¡¯re waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to wait for me during meals next time. You¡¯ll just need to leave some for me,¡± said Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°The meal tastes better with more people.¡± Ye Shu turned on the induction cooker, and the fiery red soup immediately started to boil again. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, go and bring over the Coke in the fridge.¡±

    Upon saying that, she raised her head and turned toward Ye Sen. ¡°Ye Sen! Stop ying games! Come and eat now, quick!¡±

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Ye Sen walked to the dining table with his phone clutched in his hand and took a seat.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo came with the Coke. She noticed that Ye Sen was fully absorbed in the game, so she could not refrain herself from asking, ¡°Uncle, what is that game you are ying?¡±

    ¡°King of Glory.¡±

    ¡°King of Glory? Is it fun?¡± Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s really fun!¡± Ye Sen held the phone with both his hands with an excited expression on his face. ¡°Stop running if you dare! Why are you running? F*ck! F*ck! Someone is hiding in the bushes! Come and save me, quick! Monkey,e and save me, quick! This monkey must be an elementary school student, right? Do you even know how to y? Stupid monkey!¡±

    ¡°How do you know that your teammate is an elementary school student?¡± Ye Zhuo asked out of curiosity.

    Ye Sen replied, ¡°His skill is so amateur... I can tell that he is an elementary school student just from my intuition.¡±

    A person with amateur skills must be an elementary school student?

    Ye Zhuo nched her favorite minced shrimp in the hotpot and thought to herself how it was unfortunate that elementary school students had to bear the me. Nheless, it did not take long before the minced shrimp was cooked.

    Ye Zhuo scooped out a piece of minced shrimp and took a small bite. The spicy, umami, fragrant hotpot soup base concealed the fishy stench of the minced shrimp. It seemed chewy yet smooth with the unique scent of rabbit meat. It made one feel like having the second bite right after taking the first and wishing that one could swallow everything, including their tongue. It was irresistible!

    The minced shrimp was made by Ye Shu herself, so she looked at Ye Zhuo nervously. ¡°What do you think, Zhuo Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s really scrumptious!¡± Ye Zhuo gave Ye Shu a huge thumbs up. ¡°I¡¯ve never tasted minced shrimp that is so delicious.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Shu was in disbelief.

    Ye Zhuo nodded and picked up a piece of minced shrimp for Ye Shu too. ¡°Taste it yourself, mom.¡±

    Ye Shu took a bite and looked rather astonished as well. It was apparent that she genuinely had not expected the minced shrimp to taste this good! After tasting the minced shrimp herself, Ye Shu was confident in the restaurant¡¯s future business! She was fully motivated at once!

    After dinner, Ye Sen asked, ¡°My niece, so how¡¯s the renovation with the restaurant now?¡±

    Ye Zhuo updated, ¡°The renovation will be done in a week. When the papers from above are approved, we will be able to open for business.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Ye Sen asked in surprise.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Did Something Bad Happen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s only a simple renovation; that is why it can be done so soon. Oh right, mom, we still have to go to the hospital tomorrow to get our medical certificate.¡±

    It was a food service industry, after all, so they needed to get their health certificate issued before they could apply for a food hygiene license.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Shu nodded.

    Ye Shu and Ye Sen still had no idea where the restaurant¡¯s location was; thus, Ye Zhuo took them to check out the restaurant after dinner.

    The size of the restaurant was huge at a total of 80 square meters, including the back kitchen.

    The renovation workers had already clocked out by now, so the three of them stood in the shop and talked to each other while echoes could be heard.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, how much is the monthly rental for this ce?¡± Ye Shu asked.

    Ye Sen answered, ¡°I can see that the size of the shop is quite spacious, so I bet the rental is 20,000 to 30,000 bucks a month at the very least, right?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes. The rent is 30,000 bucks a month.¡±

    Even though Ye Shu was well aware that the rental in Yunjing Province was not cheap, she was still startled by the staggering price. ¡°30,000 a month? Wouldn¡¯t that be 360,000 bucks a year?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Ye Zhuo was calm andposed, and there was even a faint smile on her lips. It was as if they were not discussing a matter of 360,000 but rather 36 bucks.

    Ye Sen began to calcte. ¡°The monthly wage for my package delivery job is 5,200 bucks, so 360,000 bucks is five years¡¯ worth of my sry!¡± He would not have known had he not calcted, so the figure certainly caught him off guard.

    Nheless, Ye Zhuo spoke nonchntly, ¡°To receive gains, you must invest first.¡±

    Meanwhile, a middle-aged woman with permed hair walked into the shop from the outside while holding sunflower seeds in her hand. ¡°Is this shop rented by you?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The curly-haired woman continued, ¡°My surname is He, and I¡¯m selling snacks over there. There! Look, it¡¯s that Nutcracker Snack Shop! Let me tell you this... The location that you rented is problematic. Whoever rents it will lose money. I¡¯ve seen this ce switch ownership ten times! Let¡¯s not discuss the older ones but talk about the most recent one. The shop that transferred its lease to you is known as Zhang¡¯s Braised Meat Rice, and they lost a few tens of thousands!¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s face turned ghastly pale upon hearing about the losses. ¡°Really?¡±

    The curly-haired woman smiled and added, ¡°Look at me... do I look like a person who is trying to deceive you? Oh right, did the boss of Zhang¡¯s Braised Meat Rice tell you that they¡¯re moving abroad? In truth, the Zhang family hasn¡¯t moved abroad at all. She moved to the shop next to us to sell snacks! It¡¯s now known as Zhang¡¯s Snacks!¡±

    The curly-haired woman was furious when she recalled this incident.

    She was supposed to be the only snack shop in the area, yet Zhang¡¯s Snack suddenly opened up next to her. Moreover, Zhang¡¯s Snack was selling their products at a cheaper price than hers, so arge portion of her business was forcefully seized!

    Otherwise, it was supposed to be a busy time for the shop now. How would she find the free time to take a stroll?

    The reason why the curly-haired woman took the initiative toe over and talk to Ye Zhuo was that she had a selfish motive too.

    There was a saying that ¡®an enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend¡¯.

    When Ye Zhuo realized that she was swindled, she would certainly look for the owner of Zhang¡¯s Snack to pick a fight.

    By then, Zhang¡¯s Snack would not be able to operate its business, so the curly-haired woman¡¯s business would resume as usual.

    At the thought of this, the curly-haired woman said emotionally, ¡°Do you think that the owner of Zhang¡¯s Braised Meat Rice is immoral? They should¡¯ve admitted that they¡¯d lost money! They even lied to you that they are moving abroad! They¡¯re willing to say anything for money! Bah! They¡¯re really shameless!¡±

    The more Ye Shu listened, the more panicked she became. A moment ago, she was very confident about the sess of the business, but now she felt like someone poured cold water all over her enthusiasm. She felt cold from her head to her toes!

    The rental was paid yearly, and they would lose 360,000 bucks even before they began operating their business. What should she do then?

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo?¡± Ye Shu raised her head to look toward Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Human effort is the decisive factor, and all businesses are run by humans. I believe that we will certainly be able to run the business well.¡±

    Her smile was just like the plum blossom blowing gently in the March wind and also akin to the cold ice suddenly encountering the zing sun; it removed the coldness from Ye Shu.

    Ye Shu felt much calmer for no apparent reason as she looked at the side of Ye Zhuo¡¯s face.

    Nheless, upon hearing that, there was a look of speechlessness in the curly-haired woman¡¯s eyes.

    The young people these days spoke like they were in a dream and were apparently open to lying to themselves. Could she run a business properly in a shop like this? It was simply absurd.

    ¡°Young maiden, please excuse me for being blunt. It¡¯s the location that makes it difficult for you to operate your business! It¡¯s going to be very difficult! My advice is for you to transfer the lease quickly before you even start the business! Otherwise, the days of losing more than your capital will be upon youter! The days of you constantly crying will be upon youter too.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo smiled in return. ¡°Thank you for your warning, aunty. I know that you¡¯re doing it out of your kind intention, but I¡¯m also confident that we will be able to get the business up and running.¡±

    Since the young maiden failed to appreciate her kind intention, she figured there was no need to persuade the young girl any further. Anyhow, she was not the one who would lose money. ¡°Young maiden, you¡¯re still very young. Just remember what I told you today, and you can decide for yourself if you want to believe it. I still have other affairs to attend to over at my shop; I won¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±

    After the curly-haired woman left, Ye Shu said out of concern, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, is it really going to be fine?¡±

    Ye Sen wrapped his arm around Ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sis, we must trust Zhuo Zhuo! Our Zhuo Zhuo is so amazing! She is capable of investing in stocks and managing money. The task of operating a small restaurant is certainly nothing difficult for her! There¡¯s no need for you to worry for nothing.¡±

    Ye Sen trusted Ye Zhuo very much. Even if Ye Zhuo were to im that the earth was a cube, he would think that Ye Zhuo was right!

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Uncle is right. Mom, just trust me this time that I will certainly run the business well! Besides, we¡¯re done preparing everything now. Is it really practical to back out now?¡±

    Ye Shu chuckled and decided that she would not overthink the situation. ¡°Alright, anything you say.¡±

    All things were difficult before they were easy. They would certainly be able to build a good life for themselves as long as they work together with one heart.

    ¡­

    In the Cen family¡¯s home, the servant served the brewed medicine to Madam Cen. The medicine tasted very bitter. In fact, it was more than ten times more bitter than the medicinal herbs that Madam Cen used to consume. She had just taken one sip before she could not refrain herself from spitting it out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, mom?¡± Zhou Xiang was startled.

    Madam Cen furrowed her brows. ¡°The medicine is really bitter!¡±

    Zhou Xiang quickly followed up, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we justmission Doctor Lin again? Don¡¯t take the medicine if it¡¯s too bitter.¡±

    ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter to the mouth. Go and get me some candied fruits,¡± Madam Cen requested.

    Zhou Xiang was still feeling worried. ¡°Mom, do you really not want tomission Doctor Lin?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Madam Cen waved her hand dismissively.

    Zhou Xiang heaved a sigh and fetched the candied fruits for Madam Cen.

    Madam Cen finished a bowl of bitter medicinal soup with the candied fruits to make it easier.

    Then, Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Mom, you must tell us if you feel unwell in any part of your body. Don¡¯t just hold it back.¡± Madam Cen had to rely on medicine to control her headache issues on usual days. So, now that she suddenly stopped taking Doctor Lin¡¯s medicine, Zhou Xiang was very worried for real.

    ¡°Mmhmm, I know.¡± Madam Cen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to head upstairs to rest; you should sleep early too.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was the following day. Zhou Xiang had always slept in and woke upte. Madam Cen would be up by the time she woke up on usual days. However, she was surprised not to see Madam Cen around.

    Zhou Xiang furrowed her brows and then looked toward the servant on the side. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡±

    The servant answered, ¡°It seems that madam has yet to awaken.¡±

    ¡°Yet to awaken?¡± Zhou Xiang checked the clock and found that it was already past nine. She felt that something was off.

    Then, she remembered the medicine that Madam Cen consumedst night.

    In an instant, Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart was racing. Could it be that¡­ something bad happened to Madam Cen?

 Chapter 41 - Taking a Turn for the Better

    <h4>Chapter 41: Taking a Turn for the Better</h4>

    The more Zhou Xiang thought about it, the more anxious she became.

    If there was really something wrong with the medicine, then she would have be the murderer who had killed the old madam of the house.

    If she had known earlier, she would not have let the old madam take the medicinest night.

    What should she do now?

    If something happened to the old madam, she would not be able to continue living anymore.

    Zhou Xiang was so anxious that her eyes were red. She rushed upstairs and knocked on the door. ¡°Mom! Mom! Are you inside?¡±

    The door was locked from the inside. She knocked for a long time, but there was no response from inside.

    Zhou Xiang did not have a key, so she had no choice but to get assistance from a few servants. She nned to use violence to break the door open.

    Then, Zhou Xiang asked the butler to invite Doctor Lin over.

    After all, she was one with experience in handling matters. Although she was very anxious, Zhou Xiang was still able to order everything in a calm and an orderly manner.

    The door was very strongly built. The five servants spent a few minutes before the door was forced open.

    Madam Cen was sleeping on the bed, her body covered by a thin nket.

    The room was very silent, and there was no telling if Madam Cen was still breathing.

    Zhou Xiang was so worried that her heart almost stopped beating. ¡°¡­ Mom?¡±

    When Madam Cen did not respond, Zhou Xiang raised her voice and called out again, ¡°Mom?¡±

    But Madam Cen still did not react.

    Could it be¡­

    Could Madam Cen have really¡­?

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. She rushed over and hugged Madam Cen. ¡°Mom! Mom! What happened to you? Mom!¡±

    Madam Cen was in a deep slumber when she was suddenly awakened by a burst of crying.

    She thought that it was still the middle of the night.

    Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes, the sun was shining through the window. It seemed that she had not seen such bright sunlight for a long time.

    It felt like she a blind person who suddenly gained vision and saw light for the very first time.

    Madam Cen was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at the crying Zhou Xiang with a nk expression. ¡°Xiang Xiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhou Xiang widened her eyes and looked at Madam Cen. ¡°Ah! Mom! You¡¯re alright? I thought you¡­¡±

    Madam Cen said in puzzlement, ¡°What did you think was wrong with me?¡±

    Zhou Xiang hugged Madam Cen excitedly. ¡°Mom! You¡¯re alright! You¡¯re alright! I was scared to death just now!¡±

    Seeing Zhou Xiang act this way, Madam Cen seemed to understand what was going on. She smiled and patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s back. ¡°Silly child, what could have happened to me?¡±

    Zhou Xiang sniffed. ¡°You usually get up at six in the morning, but it¡¯s almost ten today! I knocked on the door outside, but you didn¡¯t respond. I thought, thought¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost ten?¡± Madam Cen looked at Zhou Xiang in surprise.

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Madam Cen didn¡¯t expect to sleep past nine. She only remembered that she fell fast asleep as soon as her head touched the pillowst night.

    Twenty-three years!

    She finally had a good night¡¯s sleep!

    Madam Cen was so happy that her eyes turned red. ¡°Twenty-three years, Xiang Xiang. I¡¯ve waited for this day for twenty-three years! I can finally sleep well! I feel like my whole body is full of strength now. This is all thanks to Ye Zi!¡±

    Zhou Xiang said in disbelief, ¡°Mom! Did you really not have any trouble sleepingst night?¡±

    Madam Cen¡¯s illness was a chronic illness, and insomnia had be amon urrence. Usually, even if she took sleeping pills, they would not have any effect. This was also the reason why she would usually get up early.

    From the looks of it, that little girl by the name Ye Zi was indeed capable.

    Zhou Xiang had originally intended to give the medicine to Madam Cen as a test. She did not expect the medicine to be so effective. Madam Cen had only taken it once and it had already improved her sleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The olddy was so happy that she cried. ¡°It¡¯s been twenty-three years! I¡¯ve really missed how it feels like to have a good sleep!¡± This ted feeling could only be understood by people who had just recovered from a serious illness.

    Others simply could not empathize with it.

    Zhou Xiang held Madam Cen¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, you must be hungry from sleeping until now. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order the kitchen to prepare it.¡±

    Madam Cen thought for a moment. ¡°I want to eat caviar and lobster noodles.¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Then you should freshen up first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and ask them to cook the noodles.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Half an hourter, Madam Cen came down from upstairs. Zhou Xiang had just arrived at the dining hall with a bowl of caviar and lobster noodles.

    ¡°Mom, the noodles are ready. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The old madam was in good spirits. Even her appetite had improved. In a short while, she had finished a bowl of noodles.

    At this moment, the butler ran in while panting. ¡°Madam, I went to look for Doctor Lin, but Doctor Lin refused toe. He said that unless Old Madam personally went to apologize to him¡­¡±

    Doctor Lin arrogantly felt that he was the only one in Yunjing City who could cure Madam Cen, so he dared to say this. It seemed like the old woman had no other choice but to bow to him and beg for his help.

    Madam Cen frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Xiang Xiang, did you ask Old Zhang to look for Doctor Lin?¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded slightly and exined, ¡°You didn¡¯t answer no matter how many times I knocked on your door. I was worried that there was something wrong with the medicinest night, so I asked the butler to look for Doctor Lin.¡±

    Madam Cen raised her head to look at the butler. ¡°Old Zhang, do you think that Doctor Lin still wants me to apologize to him?¡±

    The butler nodded awkwardly.

    Madam Cen felt that the whole idea of it was so ridiculous that sheughed, ¡°Everyone says that doctors are benevolent. I think that Doctor Lin¡¯s heart must have been eaten by a dog! You want me to apologize to him? Dream on! He doesn¡¯t deserve to be a doctor at all! My granddaughter-inw¡¯s medical skills are a thousand times better than his! Ten thousand times better!¡±

    Zhou Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all thanks to Miss Ye Zi this time. Otherwise, I might really have to beg Doctor Lin! How about this, where does she live? Mom, I¡¯ll go with you to thank her properly and also call Shaoqing toe along.¡±

    Zhou Xiang was full of curiosity toward Ye Zhuo.

    She was beautiful.

    Her medical skills were not bad.

    She couldn¡¯t really be like a fairy, right?

    Zhou Xiang really couldn¡¯t imagine what a fairy who was even more beautiful than Song Chenyu looked like.

    Madam Cen stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to scare away my granddaughter-inw! We should approach her step by step. We can¡¯t rush it. We have to take things as theye. I¡¯ll go find her myself. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±

    ¡°But, if you go alone, won¡¯t it show that our family is not being sincere?¡± Zhou Xiang said.

    ¡°No, no! Ye Zi is not that kind of person! Besides, I still have a little secret to tell Ye Zi! After I talk to her, I¡¯ll invite her to our house. At that time, you can thank her however you want.¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°That works too, Mom. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes first.¡±

    Soon after, Madam Cen changed and went downstairs. She was wearing the same old tattered clothes.

    Zhou Xiang asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why did you change into this set of clothes again?¡±

    Madam Cen gave a mysterious smile. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Doctor Lin had been waiting for a long time, but Butler Zhang had note back.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that the old woman from the Cen family had¡­ died?

    At that thought, Doctor Lin¡¯s eyebrows red up.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    If she had really died, what would he do?

    Although the Cen family had just moved to the Yunjing Province, they much more generous than the other wealthy families.

    He was still hoping to cure Madam Cen¡¯s illness and make a small fortune!

    Doctor Lin hurriedly called the butler.

    He did not expect the butler¡¯s reply to make him feel as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. It was the kind of cold water that drenched one from head to toe.

    Not only was the Cen family¡¯s old madam fine, her condition had actually improved.

    Improved?

    Without his treatment, how could Madam Cen¡¯s illness have improved?

    How could there be any other doctor in the Yunjing Province who was even better than him?

 Chapter 42 - Let Him Repay You With His Body

    <h4>Chapter 42: Let Him Repay You With His Body</h4>

    Doctor Lin found it unbelievable.

    His medical skills were the best in the Yunjing Province. If he imed to be the best, no one dared to im to be second.

    Who was the person who helped cure Madam Cen¡¯s condition?

    If he had known that Madam Cen would be cured by someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so arrogantly. He would not have insisted Madam Cen apologize to him.

    If he had gone to the Cen family house with the butler, he would not have single-handedly given others the opportunity to im any credit for curing Madam Cen¡¯s condition.

    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Doctor Lin now wished he could beat himself to death.

    Suddenly, than rapid ringing of a phone sounded in the air.

    Could it be Butler Zhang?

    Doctor Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The old woman¡¯s condition must have worsened!

    He knew it! No one in the Yunjing Province was more skilled than him!

    ¡°Hello.¡± Doctor Lin deliberately dyed for a while before he picked up the phone.

    After all, it was the Cen family¡¯s turn to beg him.

    He thought Butler Zhang¡¯s voice would appear on the other end, but he did not expect it to be a young female voice.

    ¡°Hey! Ah Fu, I¡¯ve already had a look at the house. It has three bedrooms and one living room, and it¡¯s located in the school district. The full payment is 5 million, and the down payment is only 2.6 million. When are you going to transfer the money over?¡±

    Doctor Lin was stunned. ¡°Wen Die? When did you change your number?¡±

    ¡°I just changed it! Didn¡¯t you write it down?¡±

    Doctor Lin was silent, and his expression was very ugly.

    ¡°Ah Fu! I¡¯m talking to you! When are you going to transfer the money over?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money at the moment.¡±

    ¡°No money? Didn¡¯t you say that you recently met an olddy with a lot of money? Do you not want to buy a house for us mother and son?¡±

    It would have been better if she did not mention this, but when she mentioned this, Doctor Lin¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money first. Give me a little more time.¡±

    The female voice on the other side sounded a little unhappy. ¡°Alright then. Ah Fu, are youing to my ce tonight? Chengye said that he misses you.¡±

    Doctor Lin was going to refuse, but when he heard the name Chengye, the dark cloud on his face dissipated a little. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over after work.¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time.

    A low-profile ck Bentley stopped by the side of the road.

    A shabby olddy walked out of the car with a cane and waved at the driver. ¡°You can go back.¡±

    The driver nodded and drove the car away.

    Madam Cen stood under the thick camphor tree. The thick leaves provided shelter from the zing sun. She whipped out an old looking phone from her pocket and dialed a number.

    The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    The voice was very clear and light, as if it could dispel the scorching heat. It made people feel rxed and happy.

    ¡°Guess who I am!¡± Madam Cen deliberately pinched her nose while saying that.

    On the other end of the phone, Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Granny Cen!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zi, you are really smart! You guessed it was me at once!¡± As expected of the granddaughter-inw she had taken a fancy to.

    Ye Zhuo said proudly, ¡°Of course! I¡¯m so smart! By the way, Granny Cen, Where are you now?¡±

    Madam Cen looked at her surroundings. ¡°I¡¯m here at Sunshine Market, 318 North Zhai Road. Ye Zi, where do you live? I¡¯ming to find you.¡±

    ¡°My home is nearby. Please wait there and don¡¯t move about. I¡¯ming to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after Madam Cen hung up the phone, she saw Ye Zi running over from the other side of the road. ¡°Granny Cen!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zi!¡± Ye Zhuo waved at Madam Cen.

    Ye Zhuo was dressed very casually today. She was wearing a red t-shirt and jeans. Under the sunlight, her legs looked slender and long.

    Her granddaughter-inw was so beautiful and her legs were so long. Madam Cen could almost imagine what her great-grandson looked like.

    ¡°Ye Zi!¡± Madam Cen opened her arms to wee Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo hugged Madam Cen. ¡°Granny Cen.¡±

    Madam Cen¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    Before arriving here earlier, she had specially sprayed durian essence on her body, and she smelled like durian. However, she did not see a hint of disdain in Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Granny Cen, my house is over there. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them chatted along the way and soon arrived at the Ye residence.

    Ye Zhuo took out her keys and said, ¡°Granny Cen, this is my house.¡±

    As soon as she opened the door, Madam Cen smelled a fragrance.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As the restaurant was about to open, Ye Zhuo had been experimenting on various recipes at home for the past few days.

    Hearing the noise, Ye Shu walked out of the kitchen in an apron. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo is back. Who is this olddy?¡±

    Ye Zhuo introduced, ¡°Mother, this is the Granny Cen I told you about. Granny Cen, this is my mother.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ye.¡± Madam Cen greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, Granny Cen.¡±

    Madam Cen said, ¡°Mrs. Ye, if you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Cen.¡± Ye Shu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was pretentious. She beckoned Madam Cen to go into the house and have a sit.

    Ye Zhuo quickly went in to pour some water for Madam Cen.

    Madam Cen calmly sized up the surroundings.

    The house interior was very ordinary, but it was very clean and tidy. It could be seen that the owner of the house was a person with a noble heart.

    Ye Shu brought over a te of cut fruits. ¡°Auntie Cen, here, have some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Ye.¡±

    Ye Shu had always been a very kind person. She smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Cen, just treat this ce as your own home. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us.¡±

    By noon, Ye Shu had cooked and prepared arge table of delicious food.

    Madam Cen had a huge appetite. ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten so happily. Mrs. Ye, your cooking is really superb.¡±

    Ye Shu said, ¡°Auntie Cen, if you like to eat, you cane often in the future.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Madam Cen looked at Ye Shu in surprise.

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Auntie Cen, do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± It must not be easy for an olddy to survive with no one to rely on. It was just a meal. If she could help in the slightest, she would happily do so.

    Madam Cen was very touched.

    There were indeed various different people in this world.

    The Mu family were extremely ungrateful people. On the other hand, Ye Zhuo and her mother were good people who didn¡¯t ask for anything in return.

    This trip to the Yunjing Province wasn¡¯t in vain.

    After eating, Ye Zhuo walked Madam Cen out.

    As the two of them walked out of themunity gate, Madam Cen held Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ye Zi, you¡¯re really amazing! I only drank that prescription once, and I didn¡¯t have any trouble sleepingst night! Yezi, how can I thank you?! It¡¯s said that a life-saving grace must be repaid with one¡¯s body. It just so happens that I have an eldest grandson. Why don¡¯t I let him repay you on my behalf with his body?¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned and looked at Madam Cen in surprise.

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°Ye Zi, don¡¯t worry! My eldest grandson is very handsome! He¡¯s also very lovable! Everyone calls him the most handsome person in the capital!¡±

    Finally, Madam Cen added, ¡°And my family has a mine! We really do have a mine!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Children Take After Their Parents

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<h4>Chapter 43: Children Take After Their Parents</h4>

    After visiting the Ye family and seeing Ye Shu, Madam Cen waspletely relieved. Ye Shu did not seem like the kind of person who was greedy for money.

    Therefore, Madam Cen did not want to hide the truth anymore. She wanted to confess to Ye Zhuo.

    Originally, she thought that if Ye Zhuo¡¯s family members were the kind of people who were greedy for money and would even sell their daughter for fame and fortune, she would support Ye Zhuo! She would help Ye Zhuo escape from her family.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Granny Cen, it¡¯s already the 21st century. Why are you still talking about repaying me with your grandson¡¯s body? By the way, where do you live? I¡¯ll call a cab to send you back.¡±

    Madam Cen grabbed Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Ye Zi. My chauffeur wille to pick me up in a while!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    She did not take Madam Cen seriously when the olddy mentioned that her family owned a mine. Could it be that the olddy¡¯s family really had a mine?

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°Ye Zi, let me tell you something! Our family really has a mine! My eldest grandson is also really handsome! Are you really not going to consider marrying my eldest grandson?¡±

    ¡°Granny Cen, I know you mean well, but I¡¯m still young. I just want to focus on my studies.¡±

    Madam Cen said, ¡°Studying and being in a rtionship are two different things. My eldest grandson was known as a super genius when he was still in school. After the two of you fall in love, he can help you with your homework and warm your bed. If he does anything make you unhappy in future, I¡¯ll make sure he kneels and begs for your forgiveness until you¡¯re happy again. It¡¯s a dreame true, just like killing three birds with one stone!¡±

    ¡°Since your eldest grandson is so outstanding, he will definitely meet a better girl.¡±

    ¡°In my heart, Ye Zi, you are the most outstanding girl in the world! Other than you, no one is worthy of my eldest grandson!¡±

    In fact, Madam Cen even felt that Cen Shaoqing was not worthy of Ye Zhuo. Other than having some money, being handsome, and a genius student, Cen Shaoqing had no other merits.

    He was not old, but he always carried himself around like an old man. He recited Buddhist scriptures and ate vegetarian food all day long. He was as dull as a gourd!

    He was almost thirty years old, but he had not even touched a little girl¡¯s hand. He was like an idiot.

    If not for the fact that she liked Ye Zhuo so much, she would not have been willing to marry her to Cen Shaoqing as his wife!

    She was really a good grandmother!

    She was simply the best grandmother in China!

    Ye Zhuo was a little embarrassed by Madam Cen¡¯s praise. She touched her nose and said, ¡°Granny Cen, falling in love is a matter between two people. Your eldest grandson is so outstanding, he must have his own opinions¡­¡±

    ¡°What opinions does he have? What opinion does he dare to have? If he dares to have any other opinion, I¡¯ll smash his head! I¡¯ll break his legs!¡±

    Madam Cen wanted to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°That¡¯s why, Ye Zi, do you want a husband? As long as you agree to it, I¡¯ll send him over to youter.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was rendered speechless for a moment before replying, ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want.¡±

    Madam Cen quickly corrected her, ¡°Ye Zi, you¡¯re saying the script all wrong! You should have said that you want me to send him over to you! Then, I¡¯ll send my eldest grandson over¡­¡±

    After saying that, Madam Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t need him now. When you need a husband, just let me know. I will send my eldest grandson over immediately!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Zao nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Madam Cen¡¯s eyes lit up. Before Ye Zhuo could react, Madam Cen extended her little pinky finger to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye Zi, let¡¯s pinky swear. Whoever goes back on her word will be a puppy!¡±

    Ye Zhuo stuck out her pinky to pinky swear with Madam Cen. Her hands were slender and fair, and her skin was as smooth as butter. It was a stark contrast to Madam Cen¡¯s hands.

    Madam Cen muttered like a little child, ¡°Pinky swear and hang yourself, let this deal be sealed for a hundred years.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Yes, let this deal be sealed for a hundred years¡±

    At this moment, a car stopped across the road.

    It was a very low-key Maybach. It looked like the olddy¡¯s family really had a mine!

    The driver opened the car door and got out. He said respectfully, ¡°Madam Cen.¡±

    Madam Cen nodded and turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye Zi, our driver is here to pick me up. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Granny Cen.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Madam Cen sat in the back seat and spoke to the driver. ¡°Little Wang, isn¡¯t it hard for you to drive me in and out everyday? Are you tired?¡±

    The driver, Little Wang, was stunned. Having been the olddy¡¯s driver for some time now, this was the first time she had spoken to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°Little Wang, do you think that little girl from just now is pretty?¡±

    The driver, Little Wang, could not guess what the olddy was thinking, so he could only tell her the truth, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Cen said with a proud face, ¡°Of course! How can my granddaughter-inw not be pretty?¡±

    Little Wang was rendered speechless. So, it turned out the Madam Cen¡¯s main point was just to show off in front of him that her granddaughter-inw was very beautiful!

    ¡­

    When Ye Zhuo returned home, Ye Sen had already returned and was sitting in the living room, chatting with Ye Shu.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Tomorrow is your aunt¡¯s birthday. Your mother and I were just discussing about going to your aunt¡¯s house tomorrow. You¡¯ve been back for a long time but have yet to see your rtives. This is a good chance for you to meet them and get to know them.¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡¯s house?¡± Ye Zhuo was stunned for a moment before she realized that Ye Shu not only had a younger brother, but she also had two older sisters and an older brother.

    The ¡®Aunt¡¯ that Ye Sen was talking about was Ye Shu¡¯s elder sister, Ye Shuang.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded and continued, ¡°What time will we be going over tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll sleep earlier tonight.¡±

    Ye Zhuo had been very busy working on the OS system these few days, and she had been staying upte every single day.

    ¡°Not too early,¡± Ye Shu continued, ¡°We¡¯ll leave at nine in the morning.¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ye Zhuo woke up early. After her morning jog, she apanied Ye Shu and Ye Sen to Ye Shuang¡¯s house.

    They took the bus and walked for more than two hours before they reached their destination.

    Ye Zhuo did not expect to find that her aunt was quite well-off.

    The double storey vi was extremely grand. In front of it was arge garden, and on the left side of the garden were tworge fountains.

    Standing in front of the luxurious vi, Ye Shu appeared a little reserved.

    Ye Zhuo held Ye Shu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, in the future, I will buy twenty vis like this for you and uncle. One of them will be yours to live in, and neen of them will be rented out. I will let you sit at home as thendlord andndy. The both of you can just collect money every day.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Sen said excitedly.

    It sounded like he was bragging, but he felt that his eldest niece would definitely be able to do it!

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I am very happy that you are such a filial daughter.¡± Obviously, she did not take her daughter¡¯s words to heart.

    In the Yunjing Province, an ordinary vi would cost at least seven million yuan, and a double storey vi like this would cost at least 10 million yuan.

    Not to mention 10 million yuan, even if it was 1 million yuan, their family would not be able to afford it.

    Ye Sen walked up and knocked on the door.

    The person who opened the door was the nanny.

    When the nanny saw Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo, she did not show much respect. Instead, her eyes were filled with contempt.

    ¡®These shameless poor rtives hade again!¡¯

    The nanny did not immediately allow them in. Instead, she turned her head and said, ¡°Madam, we have a few visitors!¡±

    Soon after, Ye Shuang walked out from inside. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±

    Out of the Ye sisters, Ye Shuang was the one who had married the best.

    Ye Shuang had married Lin Haifu, who was known as the ¡®Miracle Doctor of the Yunjing Province¡¯.

    Lin Haifu¡¯s medical skills were second to none in Yunjing Province. If he imed to be the best, no one dared im to be second best.

    She and Lin Haifu had two daughters. The eldest daughter was a well-knownwyer, and the youngest daughter was currently studying at a top university.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Ye Shuang fared the best out of everyone in the Ye family. Therefore, she had always felt superior in front of Ye Shuang and Ye Sen.

    Although they were siblings of the same mother, they were not from the same world!

    ¡°Big Sister,¡± Ye Shu greeted Ye Shuang.

    Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s you guys! Come in quickly. Nanny Zhang, go get a few pairs of disposable slippers.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Shuang seemed to have just seen Ye Zhuo and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Ye Shu said, ¡°Big Sister, this is my daughter, Ye Zhuo. Zhuo Zhuo, this is your eldest aunt.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Eldest Aunt.¡± Ye Zhuo greeted politely.

    Ye Shuang sized up Ye Zhuo from head to toe, and there was an imperceptible look of contempt in her eyes.

    She heard rumors that this Ye Zhuo was the idiot that grew up in the Mu family and could not even recognize Chinese characters¡­

 Chapter 44 - Illegitimate Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 44: Illegitimate Daughter</h4>

    Since she couldn¡¯t even read Chinese characters, it was probably pretty embarrassing for Ye Shu to bring her here.

    The contempt in Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious, and she perfunctorily weed Ye Shu, Ye Sen, and Ye Zhuo in.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Little Sui! Little Shu and Little Sen are here.¡±

    A row of people sat on the sofa in the living room.

    They were Ye Shu¡¯s parents, Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen, and Ye Shu¡¯s third sister, Ye Sui.

    Speaking of which, Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen were also an interesting pair of parents. Among these five children, their favorite was their second son, Ye Shuai. After him, the favored their eldest daughter, Ye Shuang.

    This was because Ye Shuang had the ability to marry a good husband and support her parents financially.

    In fact, Ye Shuang always had the final say in the Ye family. She was literally an unwavering presence. All major and minor matters of the Ye family could only be carried out with her consent.

    Even the second son, Ye Shuai, who was the favorite son of the Ye parents, had to bow down before Ye Shuang.

    When they heard Ye Shuang¡¯s words, Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen acted rather indifferently. They did not even raise their eyes to look at the guests who had just arrived. It was obvious that they did not like Ye Shu and Ye Sen.

    ¡°Father and mother,¡± Ye Sen called out nonchntly

    Ye Sen always had a problem with his parents. He had never brought up all the biasness and favoritism by his parents during his younger years.

    Back then, when Ye Shuai got married, his family didn¡¯t have enough rooms to cater for the newlyweds. Hence, despite being only seventeen years old, Ye Sen was chased out of the house by his parents.

    Helpless, Ye Sen had no choice but to seek refuge with Ye Shu.

    Later, when his parent¡¯s house was demolished and divided into four houses, his parents left all of them to Ye Shuai.

    It was amon saying that all parents doted on their children. However, sometimes, Ye Sen doubted whether he was even his parents¡¯ biological child.

    Ye Sen had a bone to pick with his parents. Simrly, Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen also disliked Ye Sen very much.

    In their eyes, Ye Sen and Ye Shu were the two most useless children in the family.

    Ye Sen did not like to study since he was young. He was a gangster in his ss. He dropped out of school at a young age and became a part-time worker. Now, he was already in his thirties, but he was still single!

    In their opinion, Ye Shu was even worse.

    Ye Shu was the most beautiful daughter in the family. The old couple hoped that Ye Shu could marry into a good family and help out her family in the future. They did not expect that this wretched daughter of theirs would actually get pregnant before marriage!

    She was a disgrace to their family!

    Following Ye Sen¡¯s footsteps, Ye Shu also greeted her parents and introduced them to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, this is your grandpa and grandma. This is your third aunt.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Third Aunt.¡±

    Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen responded indifferently. They did not so much as smile at Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Sui smiled and said to Ye Shu, ¡°Little Shu, your biological daughter is really beautiful! I wonder how are her academic results? How does she usually rank in the ss?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Before Ye Shu and the others arrived, Ye Sui had heard that Ye Shu¡¯s biological daughter could not even hold a candle to one-tenth of Mu Yourong.

    Mu Yourong was an outstanding student in her ss!

    On the other hand, Ye Zhuo could not even recognize Chinese characters!

    What was a person who could not even recognize Chinese characters called?

    A fool!

    Children usually take after their parents. Even if someone so lowly like Ye Zhuo was raised in a wealthy family, she was still a good-for-nothing, just like her stupid mother. She was unlike Mu Yuorong, who evidently excelled in all parts of her life despite being brought up by a useless person.

    Ye Sui was very regretful now. When Mu Yourong was still her niece, she had not treated Mu Yourong well. If she had known that Mu Yourong was the true daughter of a wealthy family, she would definitely have treated Mu Yourong as her ancestor!

    It was toote to say anything now.

    When it came to the topic of education, Ye Shuang¡¯s face was full of superiority. One had to know that her two daughters were both top students!

    Ye Zhuo could not evenpare to the wisdom on her daughter¡¯s pinky finger.

    Without waiting for Ye Zhuo to answer, Ye Shuang raised her head and looked at Ye Zhuo, ¡°Your name is Ye Zhuo, right? It¡¯s okay if your grades aren¡¯t good. Although your two cousins¡¯ grades are average, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to teach you. If you have any questions that you don¡¯t understand, you can ask them.¡±

    Ye Sui took the opportunity to tter her eldest sister. ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t be so humble! If Xuan Xuan and Xue Xue¡¯s grades are average, then what does our Ziyue count as? Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s not even worthy of being called a bad student?¡±

    The people that Ye Sui was most jealous of were Ye Shuang and Ye Shu.

    Ye Shu was prettier than her, and Ye Shuang had married into a better family. To top it off, Ye Shuang even had two good daughters whom she could show off to keep up with appearances.

    However, although Ye Sui was jealous of Ye Shuang, she did not show it. After all, Ye Shuang¡¯s lived a better life than her. Ye Shuang¡¯s husband, Lin Haifu, was famously known as the miracle doctor in the Yunjing Province, and he knew many wealthy and influential people. Therefore, she was always sucking up to Ye Shuang, while burying any jealousy that she felt toward her eldest sister deep in her heart.

    Who did not like ttery?

    Ye Sui¡¯s ttery pleased Ye Shuang immensely. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never had to worry about Xuan Xuan and Xue Xue since they were young.¡±

    At this moment, there was a sound from outside the door.

    A young woman enter the house. She wore a smart suit and her long curly hair was draped over her shoulders. Her facial features were not too stunning, but they were very well-groomed. She wore a confident expression on her face.

    This was the eldest daughter that Ye Shuang was so proud of, Lin Xuan.

    Lin Xuan was 25 years old this year, and she was an excellentwyer.

    ¡°Oh my! Our Xuan Xuan is back. How was work? It must¡¯ve been very tiring, right? Our Xuan Xuan has lost weight.¡± Seeing Lin Xuan, Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen immediately got up to wee her. Their faces were full of benevolent smiles.

    Yao Cuifen, in particr, held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand and fussed over her granddaughter endlessly.

    She looked like a good grandmother who doted on the younger generation. She was acting like apletely different person from the time Ye Zhuo was first introduced to her.

    There was not the slightest smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. There was even a hint of impatience on her face. She did not have a good impression of her mother and her rtives from her mother¡¯s side of the family. Even her grandparents were no exception.

    This kind of hypocritical poor rtives only took a fancy to their family¡¯s money.

    If she was not ¡®Lin Xuan¡¯ and she was only the daughter of a poor family, would they still dote on her like this?

    Lin Xuan greeted her grandfather and grandmother without much passion.

    ¡°Xuan Xuan,e here. This is your fourth aunt¡¯s biological daughter, Ye Zhuo.¡±After saying that, Ye Shuang continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo, this is your cousin, Lin Xuan. Your cousin is currently working in aw firm. If you encounter any difficulties in your studies, you can ask her for advice.¡±

    ¡°Eldest cousin.¡± Ye Zao¡¯s tone was light.

    Lin Xuan turned her head to look at Ye Zhuo. Her originally impatient eyes suddenly revealed a stunning light.

    Ye Shu¡¯s biological daughter was extremely beautiful.

    Looking at her face, one would immediately associate it with the phrase ¡®devastatingly beautiful¡¯.

    But what was the use of being beautiful?

    Ye Shu was also beautiful, but in the end, she still became a mistress and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter!

    Lin Xuan did not take Ye Zhuo seriously. What kind of future could a person like Ye Zhuo have? At most, she would be like her mother. With her beautiful face, she could be a mistress and give birth to an illegitimate daughter in the future.

    Lin Xuan was full of righteousness. She really did not want to get involved with this group of people. If it was not her mother¡¯s birthday today, she would never havee back!

    She nodded casually at Ye Zhuo and then turned to look at Ye Shuang. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Canâ€™t Even Read Chinese Characters

    <h4>Chapter 45: Can¡¯t Even Read Chinese Characters</h4>

    Hearing Lin Xuan say that she was tired, Ye Shuang hurriedly said, ¡°Sure, go, get get some rest! I¡¯ll call you when dinner¡¯s ready.¡±

    Lin Xuan nodded.

    ¡°Xuan Xuan, wait a moment.¡± Yao Cuifen suddenly grabbed Lin Xuan¡¯s hand.

    Seeing Yao Cuifen¡¯s hand pressing on hers, Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disgust. Yao Cuifen was an old woman who didn¡¯t pay much attention to detail. She didn¡¯t even trim her long nails. There was ayer of ck dirt hidden under her long nails.

    Lin Xuan tried her best to hold back the nauseating feeling that was rising in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yao Cuifen continued, ¡°Grandma has something nice for you! Old Man, hurry up and bring it over.¡±

    Ye Dafu immediately walked over with a bag. ¡°This is the amaranth stalk that your grandma specially marinated for you.¡±

    Yao Cuifen continued, ¡°Xuan Xuan, Grandma remembers that this was your favorite when you were young! Only you and Xue Xue get to eat randma¡¯s amaranth stalk. No one else can!¡±

    Lin Xuan and Lin Xue were her two most outstanding granddaughters. Yao Cuifen naturally had to curry favor with them. In the future, when they got married, they would have to be filial to their grandma in return!

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Lin Xuan took the bag.

    Yao Cuifen smiled and said, ¡°My dear child, there¡¯s no need to be polite with Grandma. Quickly go in and get a good rest.¡±

    Lin Xuan carried the bag into the house. As soon as she entered, she threw the bag in her hand into the trash can.

    She felt disgusted by such a dirty thing. She couldn¡¯t stand touching it for a second longer.

    Soon after, Sui¡¯s daughter, Zhou Ziyue, also arrived at the house.

    Zhou Ziyue was very much like Ye Sui, and was especially good at ttery. One moment, she praised Ye Shuang for getting younger, and the next moment, she praised Ye Shuang for taking good care of her skin. She spewed sweet words one after the other, her mouth looked like it was smeared with honey.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhou Ziyue was so good at talking, but when she looked at Ye Zhuo, who was sitting on the sofa like a block of wood, she did not know how to say anything nice.

    ¡®It is one thing for her to be an idiot, but her personality is so unlikable!¡¯

    Ye Shuang frowned slightly as a look of disdain appeared in her eyes.

    ¡®Ye Shu should be embarrassed that her daughter turned out this way!¡¯

    Ye Shuang took off the bracelet on her hand and put it on Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Ziyue, this bracelet is for you!¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was ttered. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re too generous, it¡¯s too much!¡±

    Ye Shuang smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You¡¯re my niece, and you¡¯re so sweet. Among all these nieces, you¡¯re the one I like the most. This bracelet was just released this year, and only young people like you look good in it! Aunty is already old!¡±

    Ye Shuang had deliberately put on a show for Ye Zhuo to see.

    She assumed that when Ye Zhuo saw that she had given Zhou Ziyue something, this little niece of hers would definitely be envious and jealous. She would then definitely regret that she did not curry favor with her eldest aunt!

    Zhou Ziyue held Ye Shuang¡¯s arm as she said. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re not old at all. You don¡¯t even look like a sister when you stand next to my mother! You guys look more like mother and daughter! If one were to im to be ¡®old¡¯, my mother would be the one!¡±

    Ye Sui red at Zhou Ziyue unhappily.

    Damn girl!

    If she wanted to curry favor with Ye Shuang, so be it. Was there a need to drag her, her biological mother, to the ground? Was she that old?

    But on ount of the bracelet, she let the matter slide.

    Ye Shuang was very happy to be ttered by Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Youss, you only know how to make me happy!¡±

    Zhou Ziyue said, ¡°Aunt, you are very young to begin with! Oh right, Aunt, the bracelet you gave me must be very expensive, right? I seem to have heard my ssmate mention this brand before.¡± As she spoke, she nced at Ye Zhuo.

    Mu Yourong had excessively shared information to her about Ye Zhuo¡¯s situation in the Mu family.

    She was an idiot!

    And top of that, she was not loved by anyone in the family.

    As a fake heiress, she had definitely never seen such a good bracelet.

    Ye Shuang piped in, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s only twenty thousand yuan or so.¡±

    Twenty thousand yuan or so?

    Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes lit up!

    This aunt of hers was indeed rich. Twenty thousand yuan was considered a measly amount!

    She scanned Ye Zhuo¡¯s entire body. Including her clothes, she would not even amount to twenty thousand yuan. Not to mention twenty thousand, she was probably not even worth two thousand yuan.

    Ye Zhuo was not interested in the content of these conversations. She logged into the international website and epted a mission that could bepleted with a cell phone.

    After all, she was only interested in making money now!

    She had just clicked to ept the mission when the other party sent a message over.

    The Pirate Youth typed, ¡®F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! You¡­ Are you the great god Niohuru?¡¯

    Niohuru.YZ replied, ¡®Is there a problem?¡¯

    The person on the other end of the screen took off his sses and wiped his eyes several times seriously. He seemed to be in disbelief that he was so lucky to have the great god Niohuru ept the mission.

    As Niohuru.YZ¡¯s fame grew, there were more and more high-level fake ounts who copied the moniker Niohuru.YZ.

    He was worried that this was also a high-level fake ount.

    After looking at it for a long time and confirming that it was the real Niohuru.YZ, the person quickly sent another message, ¡®Great God! Please add me as a friend!¡¯

    Ye Zhuo was focused on coding and did not see the message.

    After a while, she sent thepleted task to the other party. ¡°Done. After confirming that there are no problems, please click on thepletion button.¡±

    The person on the other end of the screen was stunned.

    Niohuru.YZ was truly a god!

    A normal person might not even be able toplete that task in a week, but Niohuru.YZ finished it in half an hour.

    ¡®Thank you, God! God you¡¯re amazing!¡¯

    As soon as he sent this message, he received the system message that Niohuru.YZ had agreed to add him as a friend.

    ¡°F*ck! The God added me as a friend!¡± The man was jumping from joy and he was so overwhelmed with emotion that he kissed the young woman beside him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arriving at to my house soon. Today is my mother¡¯s birthday, can you act a bit more mature?¡± The young woman smiled and said, ¡°Which God? Why are you so excited?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Niohuru.YZ! The God that our research institute calls a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Really? Let me see!¡± The young woman, who was also from the research institute, was equally excited.

    ¡°Really! Look!¡±

    Soon after, the car stopped, and the driver in the front seat said, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡±

    The young woman returned the phone to the man. As she got out of the car, she said, ¡°Send me a screenshot of your friend list. I want to post it on my WeChat moments to show off. My circle of friends will definitely die of envy!¡±

    This was great god Niohuru.YZ, a legend in the eyes of the entire research institute!

    If she could use this opportunity to form a rtionship with Niohuru.YZ, even if it was just a little bit, it would be a great honor.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After getting out of the car, the young woman helped her boyfriend straighten his tie and then went to ring the doorbell.

    The person who opened the door was none other than Ye Shuang.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Xue Xue is home!¡± Ye Shuang was full of smiles. Then, she turned to look at the young man beside Lin Xue.

    Lin Xue held onto the young man¡¯s arm as she introduced, ¡°Mom, this is my boyfriend, Zheng Ziheng.¡±

    Zheng Ziheng rubbed his eyes out of habit. ¡°Hello, Auntie. You can just call me Little Zheng.¡±

    Ye Shuang had long known of Zheng Ziheng¡¯s existence. She did not expect the young man to be even more handsome than in the photos. Most importantly, he came from a good family background.

    Zheng Ziheng was a rich young master from a wealthy family.

    ¡°Little Zheng sounds a little distant, I¡¯ll call you Ziheng. Xue Xue, quickly lead Ziheng into the house! Ziheng, why do youe bearing gifts! Our family does notck anything, you are not allowed to do this in the future!¡±

    Arriving at the living room, Lin Xue introduced everyone to Zheng Ziheng. When she reached Zhuo Ye, Lin Xue was stunned and at a loss for words.

    Ye Shuang said from the side, ¡°Xue Xue, this is your fourth aunt¡¯s biological daughter, Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xue¡¯s eyes shed with a mocking look, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my cousin, Ye Zhuo! Hi! I¡¯m your cousin, Lin Xue, and this is my boyfriend, Zheng Ziheng.¡±

    Ye Zhuo put down her phone and looked up at Lin Xue, ¡°Nice to meet you, cousin, cousin-inw.¡±

    The moment Ye Zhuo looked up, Zheng Ziheng was stunned.

    His eyes instantly lit up.

    He did not expect that Lin Xue would have such a beautiful cousin.

    Lin Xue furrowed her brows furiously. As expected of the daughter of a mistress! The daughter of a mistress was born to seduce others!

    She held onto Zheng Ziheng¡¯s arm and asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Yourong talk about you. She said that you can¡¯t even read Chinese characters. Is this true?¡±

    After saying this, she seemed to sense that her tone was somewhat inappropriate, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cousin Ye Zhuo! I¡¯m just too curious! Our Chinese characters are soplicated, and there are some unfamiliar characters that I¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t recognize them! Not to mention you, there are some unfamiliar characters that I might not even recognize even if I saw them.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly and looked down at Xue Lin. ¡°Cousin, you are too modest. I¡¯m just amon person. How can Ipare to you?¡±

    Lin Xue could not tell if it was just an illusion or something else, but she could see some coldness and mockery in Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®It should be an illusion, right?

    ¡®How could an idiot have that kind of look!¡¯

    She was the blessed daughter of wealthy family. Inparison to her, Ye Zhuo was nothing but a pitiful person!

    Ye Shuang who was standing by the side said, ¡°Xue Xue, you must be tired from the bus ride. Take Ziheng upstairs to the guest room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xue nodded and brought Zheng Ziheng upstairs.

    When they arrived upstairs, Zheng Ziheng asked curiously, ¡°Xue Xue, what¡¯s the background of your cousin? Is today your first time meeting her?¡±

    Lin Xue said casually, ¡°Her? She¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter that my fourth aunt gave birth to! She¡¯s that fake daughter of the Mu family from before. She just recently reconnected with her birth mom.¡±

    Hearing that, Zheng Ziheng¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°She¡¯s that¡­ fake daughter of the Mu family, Mu Zhuo, who doesn¡¯t know anything?¡±

    Coming from a wealthy family and well connected to other wealthy families, Zheng Ziheng had naturally heard of Ye Zhuo¡¯s history.

    Lin Xue nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her! I heard that the Mu family had to spend money to bribe some people to get her into high school! She was also lucky to have entered the Mu family by ident! If she had stayed by my fourth aunt¡¯s side, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to enroll into junior high school!¡±

 Chapter 46 - What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 46: What Do You Think?</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Zheng Ziheng¡¯s expression was turned sour as if he had eaten a pile of sh*t.

    When he first saw her earlier, his impression of her was that Ye Zhuo was pretty good looking. Well now, he knew that she was nothing but a pretty face. She was but an empty shell with no other merits to boast about.

    To call Ye Zhuo a fake heiress who knew nothing was a high praise for someone like her. This was because Ye Zhuo¡¯s reputation in the Mu family was really rotten to the core!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Mu family¡¯s fake daughter before, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Mu family¡¯s fake daughter was actually your cousin¡­¡± Zheng Ziheng finally said after being silent for a long while.

    Seeing the change in Zheng Ziheng¡¯s expression, Lin Xue continued, ¡°Actually, this caught mepletely off guard as well! Sigh! Speaking of which, my fourth aunt sure has it tough for her. Previously, she had to raise Mu Yourong all by herself. Yourong¡¯s results are excellent, and she is also so smart! At the very least, Fourth Aunt still had hope for someone to take good care of her in the future! Now that she¡¯s reunited with her biological daughter, Ye Zhuo, I can¡¯t imagine how my fourth aunt is going to live through the rest of her days! The person my mother is most worried about right now is my fourth aunt! After giving birth to such a daughter, in the future¡­ Sigh¡­¡±

    At the end of her speech, Lin Xue let out a heavy sigh, as if she was worried about Ye Shu.

    Mu Yourong was so outstanding, she would definitely be able to get into a good university in the future and stand out.

    Would Ye Zhuo be able to do so? Up until now, Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t even recognize a few words? It was better to count on red rain falling from the sky than to count on her to get into a university!

    One could already picture Ye Zhuo¡¯s future. She could only remain a lowly person and live in a shabby basement for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Are you saying that Yourong is the true daughter of the Mu Family?¡± Zheng Ziheng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xue nodded, ¡°She is the true daughter of a wealthy family through and through. Although Yourong has always lived in the basement with my fourth aunt, she is not inferior to others at all. On the contrary, Ye Zhuo who grew up in a wealthy family and received the best education, is nothing but a useless piece of trash.

    Zheng Ziheng nodded. Hearing Lin Xue¡¯s side of the story, Mu Yourong was indeed far more superior.

    Suddenly, Lin Xue seemed to have recalled something and continued, ¡°Oh right, hurry up and send me a screenshot of your friend list. I¡¯m going to post it on my Moments.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zheng Ziheng nodded. He opened his phone, logged onto the international website, and sent the screenshot of his friend list to Lin Xue.

    Lin Xue immediately posted it to her WeChat Moments. There were many students from the research institute on her WeChat. As soon as the screenshot was posted, her Moments exploded!

    Even many of her friends who did not actively share andment on stuff on their Moments came toment.

    I Am A Laughing Bird, ¡®F*ck! F*ck! Is this really the real god Niohuru.YZ?¡¯

    Ran Qi, ¡®Getting a rub off on the God¡¯s aura!¡¯

    The Wanderer, ¡®For real? It can¡¯t be a fake ount, right?¡¯

    Wu Chao, ¡®Share with us the contact of the real God!¡¯

    ¡®¡­¡¯

    Lin Xue also received a lot of private messages. Everyone wanted to get to know Niohuru.YZ through Lin Xue.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Xue looked up at Zheng Ziheng. ¡°Ziheng, if only you could add Niohuru.YZ as a friend on WeChat.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about!¡± Zheng Ziheng said speechlessly, ¡°That¡¯s the real god! Do you think people like us get to casually add him as friends on WeChat? I heard that even Dr. Warne couldn¡¯t get hold of Niohuru.YZ WeChat ount!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xue instantly gave up!

    Who was Dr. Warne?

    Dr. Warne had made a great contribution to human research. He was a legendary figure that could go down in history!

    ¡­

    Downstairs in the living room.

    Lin Fuhai, the head of the Lin family, had returned.

    Lin Haifu was 53 years old this year. Perhaps it was due to his profession that he took good care of himself and looked like he was only in his forties.

    Yao Cuifen and Ye Dafu, the old couple, stood beside Lin Haifu on both sides.

    One took Lin Haifu¡¯s suit, while the other handed him a pair of slippers.

    Not only did they not look like Lin Haifu¡¯s elder, but they looked more like servants of the Lin family.

    Truth be told, Lin Haifu did not treat Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen as his parents-inw at all. He knew that if he were not the famous doctor, Lin Haifu, and was just a mediocre and ordinary person, these two old people probably would not even look at him. They were just looking out for themselves and doing what benefited them the most.

    Ye Shu took the initiative to introduce Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, this is your uncle-inw! Quickly greet him.¡±

    Ye Zhuo put down her phone and stood up. Her tone was the same as before. ¡°Uncle-inw.¡±

    In the eyes of Lin Haifu, Ye Zhuo was just a little girl. He would never waste his time on a useless person. He nodded at Ye Zhuo perfunctorily.

    Ye Zhuo did not mind it at all. She sat down and continued to look at her phone.

    Soon after, Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen¡¯s favorite son, Ye Shuai, also came over with his wife and children.

    Ye Shuai and Lin Xiaowei were cultured people. They looked very simple and did not talk much, but when they opened their mouths, they were all over their Big Sister and Big Brother-inw. Their words wereced with endless ttery.

    They did not even bat an eye at anyone else in the room.

    Ye Shuang smiled and said, ¡°Since everyone is almost here, let¡¯s get ready to eat.¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Lin Haifu looked up at Ye Shuang. ¡°Mr. Li hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    Ye Shuang understood what Lin Haifu meant. ¡°Oh! Right, right, right! There¡¯s still an important guest who hasn¡¯t arrived! Gosh, my memory is failing me!¡±

    About ten minutester, the very important guest that Ye Shuang had mentioned arrived.

    He was a middle-aged man around 50 years old. He was only 1.6 meters tall, but he weighed about 200 kilograms. His head was directly connected to his shoulders, and his neck could hardly be seen. He was wearing a golden chain as thick as a finger. Overall, he looked a littleical.

    At the dining table, Lin Haifu took the initiative to introduce him to everyone. ¡°This is Li Hongwei. He is my patient and also my good friend. Hongwei, these are all my rtives! We are all a big family. Don¡¯t be shy, sit wherever you like!¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    Why did she feel that Li Hongwei kept ncing over to look at Ye Shu? It was truly ufortable.

    Ye Zhuo turned her eyes slightly and red at Mr. Li. Her cold eyes were as sharp as knives.

    When he suddenly met Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze, cold sweat immediately broke out on Li Hongwei¡¯s forehead. He hurriedly withdrew his gaze and picked up his ss to drink to ease the awkwardness.

    This was a very strange feeling.

    Ye Zhuo clearly looked like she was only in her teens, but when he saw that gaze of hers, he could not help but feel afraid.

    That kind of fear was almost instinctive.

    As the turbid wine entered his throat, the fear in Li Hongwei¡¯s heart slightly dissipated.

    When he heard Ye Shuang say that she was going to take everyone out to sing after dinner, Ye Zhuo tugged on Ye Shu¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I still have something to do. Let¡¯s leave after we finish eating.¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back after we finish eating.¡±

    And so, just as they finished eating, Ye Shu announced that they were leaving.

    Ye Shuang held Ye Shu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Come with me for a moment. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shu nodded.

    As two of them entered the Lin family¡¯s study, Ye Shu suddenly realized that Ye Dafu, Yao Cuifen, her second brother, Ye Shuai, and her third sister, Ye Sui, were all in there.

    What did these people have to say to her?

    Ye Shu suddenly felt a little nervous.

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Ye Shuang pointed at the stool and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stand.¡±

    Ye Shuang nced at Ye Shu. Even after so many years, this fourth sister of hers was still so unpresentable. ¡°Fine, if you want to stand, then stand!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Shuang continued, ¡°I asked you toe over because I wanted to ask you, what do you think of Mr. Li?¡±

 Chapter 47 - She Will Come Back and Beg Us

    <h4>Chapter 47: She Will Come Back and Beg Us</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shu was stunned and at a loss for words.

    Ye Shuang exined, ¡°Mr. Li is 55 years old this year. Don¡¯t judge him by his looks, but he is a multimillionaire. If you get together with him, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future!¡±

    That¡¯s right, this was Ye Shuang¡¯s idea.

    Truth be told, it wasn¡¯t that she liked Ye Shu that much. She came up with this idea because Lin Haifu wanted to take this opportunity to befriend Li Hongwei and convince him to be his investor.

    Ye Shu might be in her thirties this year and had given birth, but she was still really good-looking. She had mottled brows and bright eyes.

    Ye Shu frowned. ¡°Big Sister, you mean¡­¡± She didn¡¯t need to continue the sentence to make herself any clearer.

    Ye Shuang nodded.

    Ye Shu refused. ¡°Big Sister! I know you mean well! But I have no intention of remarrying now.¡±

    Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Little Shu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I have no intention of letting you remarry.¡±

    This fourth sister of hers was thinking too highly of herself.

    She thought that Li Hongwei would marry her.

    How funny!

    Did she really think that any Tom, Dick, or Harry could marry into a wealthy family?

    ¡°Big Sister, what do you mean by that?¡± Ye Shu asked in confusion.

    Ye Shuang continued, ¡°The thing is, Mr. Li¡¯s hometown is in City A, and his wife and children are also there. Originally, Mr. Li also had a small family in the Yunjing Province, but half a month ago, that woman had a car ident and had her leg amputated, so Mr. Li broke up with her. So, Mr. Li ns to set up a small family in Yunjing again¡­¡±

    It was not umon for rich people to have a mistress in different cities.

    Therefore, Ye Shuang did not find it strange.

    Moreover, her fourth sister had given birth before getting married. She was not a decent person. It seemed that she would make the perfect couple for Li Hongwei.

    Hearing this, Ye Shu¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Ye Shuang and said in disbelief, ¡°Big Sister, you¡­you¡¯re asking me to do something that could destroy other people¡¯s families?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean destroy families? Your words are too serious!¡± Ye Shuang smiled and patted Ye Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Little Shu, this is for your own good. If you follow Mr. Li, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. Just lie at home and count your money. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Li is a good person. He won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    Ye Shu took a step back. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! I would never do something like that!¡±

    ¡°Why not? Why not!¡± Before Ye Shuang could continue, Yao Cuifen stood up excitedly and pointed at Ye Shu, saying, ¡°Thank your lucky stars that Mr. Li has taken a fancy to you! Who do you think you are! With your sordid reputation, you¡¯re lucky to have someone take a fancy to you! And you¡¯re still being picky! You¡¯ve done more shameless things than this! What are you pretending for? Do you really think that you¡¯re still some innocent youngdy?¡±

    Ye Shu looked up at Yao Cuifen, her eyes slightly red.

    Ye Shuang patted Ye Shu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little Shu, Mom¡¯s words are harsh, but it¡¯s the truth. With your current situation, you¡¯re indeed fortunate that Mr. Li likes you. Mr. Li is so rich. After you follow him, you¡¯ll be a richdy. I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡­¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Ye Shu directly interrupted Ye Shuang¡¯s unfinished words. ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t say anymore! I won¡¯t agree to it!¡±

    Be someone else¡¯s mistress?

    She couldn¡¯t believe Ye Shuang would even consider such a thing and say it out aloud.

    Ye Shuang frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Shu to be so ungrateful. To think that Li Hongwei didn¡¯t despise her for being a broken woman, yet here she was, unwilling to follow Li Hongwei! Did she really think she was still a virgin?

    Ye Shuang shot Ye Shu a look, ¡°Little Shu! I told you about this good piece of information and even spoke well of you in front of Mr. Li because we are sisters. Otherwise, do you think such good fortune will fall on your head? Do you think everyone can enjoy this kind of fortune?¡±

    She was pressuring Ye Shu to agree to it! She couldn¡¯t understand why her little sister would pretend to be all innocent.

    ¡°In that case, you can give this opportunity to someone else! I can¡¯t afford this kind of fortune!¡± Although Ye Shu was soft-hearted, she was not the kind of person who could be controlled by others.

    Otherwise, she would not have chosen to move out from home alone with her child.

    Ye Shu continued, ¡°Big Sister, you are not only a woman, you are also someone else¡¯s wife. If someone were to introduce a mistress to Big Brother-inw outside, what would you do?¡±

    Ye Shuang choked, and her expression became very ugly. This waspletely different from what she had thought. She had introduced such a good man to Ye Shu, and she expected Ye Shu to be very grateful to her!

    But Ye Shu was not in the least grateful to her!

    How dare she even suggest that Lin Haifu would have a mistress!

    How could Lin Haifu be that kind of person?

    It was extremely ridiculous!

    ¡°Alright, you guys are sisters! There¡¯s no need to make things sound so unpleasant and ruin the harmony.¡± Seizing a right timing, Ye Shuai stood up and said, ¡°Little Shu, Big Sister is indeed doing this for your own good. Since Mr. Li¡¯s conditions are eptable, I think you should consider Mr. Li! You¡¯re a single woman with a child. Have you ever thought about how you¡¯re going to live in the future?¡±

    Ye Shuai was a schr. He had always been upright about matters. Ye Shu did not expect Ye Shuai would utter such things!

    Actually, Ye Shuai did not want to get involved in this matter. However, Ye Shuang had promised his family a house as a thank-you gift if they managed to get Ye Shu to agree to be Li Hongwei¡¯s mistress.

    People would die for money and birds would die for food. Who did not like money?

    Moreover, he was promised a house! One had to know that the price of a house in an ordinary district in Yunjing had already risen to 30,000 yuan per square meter.

    Ye Shu raised her head to look at Ye Shuai, as if it was her first time meeting her second brother. ¡°The poor have their way of living, and the rich have their way of living. Second Brother, I won¡¯t trouble you to worry about our family¡¯s matters!¡±

    ¡°Little Shu, will you really not regret it?¡± Ye Shuai asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Shuai continued, ¡°I heard that the high school fees Ye Zhuo is currently studying at isn¡¯t cheap. School is about to start soon. Do you have enough money to pay the tuition fees? There are also living expenses, school fees, rent, utilities¡­ Don¡¯t look at me, we won¡¯t lend you any more money this year!¡±

    ording to tradition, every year when school started, Ye Shu would ask them for money.

    Ye Shuai made himself very clear. This year, he would not offer her any financial assistance. If Ye Shu didn¡¯t agree, Ye Zhuo would definitely be expelled from school and face a future of misery.

    Ye Shu took a deep breath. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry. In the future, even if we die of poverty or hunger, we won¡¯t borrow any more money from you!¡±

    After saying this, Ye Shu opened the door and walked out of the study.

    ¡°This b*stard is really going against the heavens! Her mother is still here! How dare she throw a tantrum!¡± Yao Cuifen was so angry that she threw the teapot on the table to the ground.

    Ye Shuai smiled and touched Yao Cuifen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. This matter is already set in stone. No one will lend her money this year. She wille back and beg us.¡±

 Chapter 48 - Severing Ties

    <h4>Chapter 48: Severing Ties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On top of being a single woman, Ye Shu to take care of her good-for-nothing daughter and gambling addict brother. She had no one else to rely on. Under such circumstances, she would definitelye back and beg them.

    Therefore, Ye Shuai was not worried at all. He said, ¡°Mom, just wait and see. I¡¯ll count to seven. She¡¯ll definitelye back for us.¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Shuai started counting down.

    However, after the counting to seven, Ye Shu still did not turn back. It seemed that she had no such intention.

    Ye Shuang frowned. She could not let Ye Shu single-handedly disrupt Lin Haifu¡¯s n. She had to think of a way to resolve this! She quickly picked up her phone and sent a message.

    Just as Ye Shu opened the door of the study, she bumped into Li Hongwei.

    Li Hongwei was big and burly. Ye Shu subconsciously took a few steps back.

    ¡°Little Shu.¡± Li Hongwei stared at Ye Shu with lecherous eyes. His gazed was fixated on Ye Shu as if she were naked.

    Ye Shuang smiled and walked over. ¡°Little Shu, we¡¯ll leave you and Mr. Li alone here. Take your time and have a little chat.¡±

    With that, Ye Shuang led everyone out of the study.

    ¡°Big Sister!¡± Ye Shu knew that something was wrong, so she grabbed Ye Shuang¡¯s hand.

    Ye Shuang swiftly passed Ye Shu¡¯s hand over to Li Hongwei. ¡°Mr. Li, please take good care of my fourth sister.¡±

    In Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, Ye Shu was just pretending to be serious. Since Ye Shu was too embarrassed to admit it, she would help Ye Shu. She would let ¡®it¡¯ happen to Ye Shu and Li Hongwei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Li Hongwei grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Shu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a kind-hearted person. Let¡¯s go in and get to know each other better.¡±

    Li Hongwei was really satisfied with Ye Shu. She was beautiful and had a good figure. She was more beautiful than any of his previous mistresses.

    Since the Lin family and the Ye family had agreed to this matter, he didn¡¯t have to endure any longer. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Ye Shuang didn¡¯t give Ye Shu the chance to refuse at all. She directly closed the door behind her.

    ¡°Little Shu...¡± Li Hongwei once again stretched out his perverted hand toward Ye Shu.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ye Shu batted Li Hongwei¡¯s hand away and hid at a corner.

    Li Hongwei¡¯s eyes shed with a wretched light. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Such a wild temper? But I like it!¡±

    ...

    Outside.

    Seeing everyone but her mother walking out of the study room, Ye Zhuo sensed something strange was going on. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s such a wild child, rude and impudent!¡¯

    Ye Shuang frowned. ¡°Who are you talking to? Didn¡¯t your mother teach you how to properly address your elders? You have no manners at all!¡±

    A joyousugh could be heard from the side. ¡°Mother, look at what you¡¯re saying. If she had manners, my fourth aunt wouldn¡¯t have given birth to her out of wedlock.¡± These words were insinuating that Ye Shu was a bad person.

    The person who spoke was Lin Xue.

    In Lin Xue¡¯s eyes, Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo were two poor and pitiful people, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Lin Xue!¡± Ye Sen said with a face full of anger, ¡°Watch your attitude!¡±

    Lin Xuan walked down the stairs and stood in front of Ye Sen. She then said in a manner that was neither haughty nor humble, ¡°I respect you, that¡¯s why I address you as my uncle. This is Lin family residence. If you don¡¯t like our words and deeds, the main door is over there.¡±

    Lin Xuan had long disliked this group of poor rtives.

    Hearing this, Ye Sen was so angry that his entire body trembled with rage. It was also at this moment that he realized how important money was. Without money, even a junior could trample his dignity on the ground.

    Ye Zhuo did not have the time to argue with them. She went straight to the door of the study and knocked on the door. ¡°Mom! Mom, are you inside?¡±

    There was no response from inside.

    Like Ye Zhuo, Ye Sen also realized that something was amiss. He quickly followed behind Ye Zhuo and knocked on the door. ¡°Sister! Sister!¡±

    Ye Shuang walked over with a smile and grabbed Ye Zhuo¡¯s arm. ¡°Your mom is talking to Mr. Li inside! Why are you meddling in her affairs? Hurry up and leave!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Zhuo shrugged Ye Shuang away.

    Ye Shuang did not expect Ye Zhuo to have such great strength that she was instantly thrown off bnce and fell to the ground.

    Seeing Ye Shuang being thrown to the ground, all hell broke loose.

    Ye Zhuo kept yelling for her mother while the others fussed over their Big Sister who was on the floor. They even threw curses at Ye Zhuo for disrespecting her eldest aunt.

    Ye Dafu rushed forward to help Ye Shuang up from the ground. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. Let her make a scene! I want to see what tricks she can pull!¡±

    The door of the study was bulletproof. Not only was the sound instion very good, it was also very sturdily built.

    Not to mention one Ye Zhuo, even if ten Ye Zhuos came, as long as the people inside did not open the door, the door would not open at all.

    At this moment...

    Bang!

    The extremely loud sound stunned everyone. One could even feel the entire ground shaking along with it.

    No one had expected that Ye Zhuo would actually kick the door open, just like that.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo!¡±

    Seeing the door open, Ye Shu, who was inside, immediately ran over.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Ye Zhuo shielded Ye Shu behind her.

    Ye Shu¡¯s hair was in a mess, her clothes were torn, and there was a scratch on her neck. She looked very pathetic.

    Li Hongwei chased after her from behind.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell what was going on at a nce.

    ¡°B*stard! B*stard! How dare you bully my sister!¡± Ye Sen rushed in with red eyes, wanting to beat up Li Hongwei.

    However, Ye Sen, who was as thin as a bolt of lightning, was no match for Li Hongwei. Not only did he not manage to hit Li Hongwei, but he was lifted up by Li Hongwei with one hand.

    Li Hongwei lifted Ye Sen with one hand and looked at Ye Shuang angrily. ¡°Mrs. Lin! How do you exin this!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was about to finally get some! Right at this critical moment, he was forcefully interrupted by someone. Could one expect him to be happy about it?

    Ye Zhuo stood there with her hands clenched into fists. She took off her UV protection jacket and draped it over Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, give me a moment.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Shu was stunned. She had never seen Ye Zhuo act like this. Cold air was emanating from her body.

    Before anyone could react, another loud sound was heard, followed by a painful howl.

    ¡°Stop hitting me! Stop hitting!¡±

    By the time everyone came to their senses and had a good look, Lin Hongwei was already beaten up onto the ground by Ye Zhuo.

    His fat head had now swelled up as big as a pig¡¯s head.

    Ye Zhuo just stood there, crushing Li Hongwei¡¯s fingers under her feet. ¡°Who gave you the guts to do this? How dare you bully my mother?¡±

    There was a saying that all ten fingers were connected to the heart, and currently, Lin Hongwei¡¯s facial features twisted from the excruciating pain. He wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t dare! I really don¡¯t dare...¡±

    ¡°And you guys!¡± Ye Zhuo turned her gaze to her rtives. Her eyes were ruthless like never seen before. ¡°Who gave you the right to bully my mother?¡±

    Everyone was very quiet.

    No one made a single sound.

    No one expected that a trash like her would have such skills. Not only did she knock down the door, but she also gave Li Hongwei a beating.

    All of this happened too quickly.

    Ye Shu¡¯s eyes were red. She tugged at the corner of Ye Zhuo¡¯s shirt. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, let¡¯s go back quickly!¡±

    She could not bear to stay here for another second!

    Only then did Ye Zhuo release Li Hongwei.

    Ye Sen quickly followed the behind his sister and niece.

    It was also at this moment that everyone finally reacted and rushed forward to help Li Hongwei up from the ground.

    Ye Shuang was so angry that she was about to explode. She ran over to block the three from exiting the house, all the while shouted angrily, ¡°Ye Shu, stop right there! Hurry up and make that uncultured daughter of yours apologize to Mr. Li!¡±

    ¡®That b*tch Ye Zhuo is really too bold! How dare she hit Li Hongwei.¡¯

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Ye Shu looked at her eldest sister as if she were looking at a stranger. ¡°Ye Shuang! Are you still human? I¡¯m your biological sister!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t have such an embarrassing sister like you! If you don¡¯t think of a way to make Mr. Li forgive you today, we¡¯ll sever our ties from now on! I¡¯m will not acknowledge you as my sister anymore, ¡±

    Sever ties?

    Would Ye Shu dare to sever ties with her family?

 Chapter 49 - I Know What Iâ€™m Doing

    <h4>Chapter 49: I Know What I¡¯m Doing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Shu had no one to rely on in the Yunjing Province.

    If she really severed all ties with her family, Ye Shu would definitely not be able to continue living in Yunjing in the future.

    It was clear as the day, Ye Shu had no choice but to let go of her dignity and admit her mistake!

    Ye Dafu, Yao Cuifen, and Ye Shuai walked over. ¡°Right! We¡¯ll sever ties with you! Ye Shu, if you don¡¯t apologize to Mr. Li today, we¡¯ll immediately sever our ties with you!¡±

    Ye Shu raised her head to look at them.

    Her heart was filled with sorrow.

    Standing in front of her were her parents, brother, and sister...

    She had never thought that one day, she would stand on the opposite side of them in such a situation.

    They were her blood rtives, but today, they casually threw around the words ¡®sever ties¡¯. It seemed that in their hearts, they no longer regarded her as family.

    Thinking this, the tears that Ye Shu was holding back burst out.

    ¡°You guys want to sever ties, right? ¡°Ye Zhuo looked them straight in the eye. ¡°We can¡¯t ask for anything better! In the future, my mother and I have nothing to do with you people!¡±

    Ye Shu took a deep breath and took a step forward. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo is right! Since you want to sever ties, so be it! Anyway, I¡¯m no longer your daughter, and I¡¯m no longer your sister! In your hearts, I¡¯m just an item that you can give away to others as you please!¡±

    As the saying goes, he who hesitates is lost.

    Today, her family gave her away to Li Hongwei. Who knows what else they had nned for her!

    After all, if there was a first time, there would be a second time. Since she knew that there would be a second time, she might as well take this opportunity to sever ties with them.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Shu in surprise.

    Truth be told, Ye Shu¡¯s reaction surprised her.

    In her heart, Ye Shu had always been a very soft-hearted person. She did not expect Ye Shu to be so decisive when it came to dealing with big and important issues!

    As they gazed at each other¡¯s faces, Ye Shu smiled at her daughter, signaling to her that she was just fine.

    Hearing this, Ye Shuang was almost angered to death. She never knew that her fourth sister would be so ungrateful! It seemed to her that Ye Shu would never know that she had made a mistake until she suffered a loss!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Shuang said with a sullen face, ¡°Since you¡¯ve put it like that, I, Ye Shuang, will never acknowledge you as my sister in the future! From now on, we are two separate individual who are unrted! We won¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business! I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye Shu raised her head firmly. ¡°I will never regret it!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Shu looked at Ye Zhuo and Ye Sen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen, stop right there!¡± Yao Cuifen saw that Ye Sen was about to follow them and quickly said, ¡°If you dare to leave with this b*stard today, I won¡¯t have acknowledge you as my son in future!¡±

    Ye Sen turned around to look at Yao Cuifen, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always only had one precious son, Ye Shuai? Do you still remember what you said to me the day I moved out of the old house?

    ¡°In your eyes, what¡¯s the difference between me and the stray cats and dogs by the roadside?

    ¡°As long as I can remember, I was brought up by my sister. Do you know that my sister even dropped out of school to work and earn money just so she could pay for my studies!¡±

    From a young age, Ye Sen wore Ye Shuai¡¯s hand-me-downs, and he ate Ye Shuai¡¯s leftovers.

    When he was very young, he thought that it was because he was not outstanding enough that his parents did not like him. He studied hard and excitedly showed his parents two test papers that he had scored a hundred marks in each.

    What did he get in return?

    They imed that he had copied the answers to the test and gave him a good beating.

    That day, he was beaten half to death by his father with a belt. He was extremely depressed and even thought of dying. If Ye Shu had not saved him with her life, he would have died long ago!

    From then on, he knew that in the eyes of someone who didn¡¯t have you in his or her heart, no matter how outstanding you performed, they would not even bat an eyelid at you.

    Thinking of those past events, Ye Sen couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t have any parents or brothers. I only have one elder sister! Her name is Ye Shu! I want to have nothing to do with you people!¡± Ye Sen held Ye Shu¡¯s arm as he said, ¡°Big Sister, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Looking at the backs of the three people leaving, Lin Xue¡¯s lips curled up in delight.

    She really hoped that these three shameless rtives would nevere back, ¡°The three of you, remember what you said today. If you go back on your words ande to beg us in the future, you will be worse than pigs and dogs!¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly, her deep eyes were dark, ¡°Prosperity and decline neverst. Life has its ups and downs. It is too early to determine who will be the one begging in future! Remember what you said and did today, you guys are worse than pigs and dogs!¡±

    Lin Xue snorted coldly.

    This piece of trash really had a big mouth! Did she really think there woulde a time that they would go to her and beg for anything? She was nothing but a lowly b*tch who lived in a basement!

    Ye Shu made it clear that she wanted to cut ties with them, but Ye Shu and the other Ye family members were not anxious at all because they knew that Ye Shu would definitely regret her actions.

    In less than a month, Ye Shu woulde back to beg them.

    Yao Cuifen looked at Ye Shuang and said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, if that b*stardes back to beg youter, don¡¯t forgive her so easily! We can only consider forgiving her after Mr. Li forgives her!¡±

    Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Mom, I know.¡±

    ...

    Ye Zhuo booked a ride on her phone.

    They had just walked out of the vi area when their ride arrived. Ye Sen sat in the front passenger seat, while Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo sat in the back seat.

    Ye Zhuo was looking down at her phone, revealing a part of her fair neck. She was nonchnt with a hint ofziness. As the sunlight shone in through the car window, coating her body with ayer of light, she looked docile and harmless. Where did that aggressive look from just nowe from?

    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Ye Shu would never believe that the person just now was her daughter. However, no matter how many faces Ye Zhuo had, she was still her daughter.

    Ye Shu cast aside those thoughts as she leaned against the car seat and closed her eyes to take a nap.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Severing ties with the Ye family didn¡¯t have any effect on Ye Shu and Ye Sen.

    Life had to go on.

    ...

    All the documents were in ce and the restaurant was finally renovated. The restaurant was set to open tomorrow.

    The name of the restaurant was very simple.

    It was called Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen.

    With the sound of firecrackers, the restaurant officially opened.

    Because no one was notified about the restaurant¡¯s opening, there were no other guests in the restaurant. However, Ye Zhuo had preordered some flower baskets online, so it was still a very ceremonious opening.

    Perhaps the location of the restaurant was too remote, hence even after it opened, not a single customer came to eat.

    Ye Sen went out to deliver some stuff, leaving only Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo in the restaurant.

    Seeing that there were no customers, Ye Shu became a little anxious. She turned to look at Ye Zhuo, but her daughter had lowered her head to y on her phone. Not a hint of anxiety could be seen on her daughter¡¯s face.

    Ye Shu had been wanting to say something, but she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.

    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door.

    ¡®Could it be that a customer?¡¯

    Ye Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked up at the door, but when she saw who hade in, the light in her eyes dimmed again. However, she still stood up with a smile. ¡°Big Sister He, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Mrs. He¡¯s full name was He Fengxian. She was the owner of the snack shop on the same street.

    When the restaurant was being renovated earlier, He Fengxian had dropped by to advice Ye Zhuo to transfer the lease of the shop to another party. However, Ye Zhuo refused to believe her words and insisted on opening the shop.

    This was perfect. Karma hade so quickly.

    These two ungrateful women were going to sit in the shop and suffer great loss!

    Thinking of this, a gloating look appeared in He Fengxian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Sister, what do you think? Am I right? This shop¡¯s location isn¡¯t good, right? The two of you didn¡¯t believe me. Now, you¡¯re going to suffer a great loss!¡±

    An awkward expression appeared on Ye Shu¡¯s face.

    If she had known this would happen, she would have listened to He Fengxian¡¯s opinion.

    Seeing that Ye Shu didn¡¯t reply, He Dengxian added fuel to the fire and continued to prod on. ¡°Little Sister, you¡¯ve lost quite a bit of money, right?¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyes ever so slightly and smiled as she replied, ¡°Auntie He, it¡¯s not time to eat yet. How can you be so sure that we¡¯ll suffer a loss?¡±

 Chapter 50 - Amazing!

    <h4>Chapter 50: Amazing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing Ye Zhuo confidently say that she would not lose money, He Fengxianughed out loud.

    ¡°Little girl, let me tell you the truth, don¡¯t be angry! Your shop is no longer faces the problem of losing money. You now face the problem of whether it closes down or not! Listen to my advice. You have just opened your shop, hurry up and sell it before you lose too much money!¡±

    It had been half a day since the shop opened, but there were still no customers. One really wondered where Ye Zhuo got all her confidence from.

    She was a pretty little thing. Unfortunately, she was not very bright. She was not made for business.

    A regretful look shed across He Fengxian¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I still have a lot of stuff to handle at my shop, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister He, remember to drop by when you¡¯re free.¡± Ye Shu smiled and sent her out of the door.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    A momentter, Ye Shu walked in with a face full of sorrow. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, why don¡¯t... why don¡¯t we sell this shop...¡± Originally, Ye Shu was also full of confidence. She felt that as long as she persisted, she would definitely be able to do well in the business.

    However, seeing that there wasn¡¯t a single customer on the first day of the restaurant¡¯s opening, Ye Shu slowly lost all her confidence.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and held Ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be discouraged. It¡¯s not meal time yet! Go prepare 150 servings of spicy rabbit head first, and then 150 servings of appetizers. I guarantee that when it¡¯s time to eat, there will definitely be customersing to eat.¡±

    Ye Shu frowned. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, these things can¡¯t be stored. If no onees to eat them, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a single customer in the shop, yet Ye Zhuo asked her to prepare more than a hundred portions of everything. Was she joking?

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t go to waste,¡± Ye Zhuo said with a smile.

    Since Ye Zhuo was so sure of it, Ye Shu helplessly obliged, ¡°Alright then...¡±

    It would be a waste if it went to waste.

    However, it seemed that Ye Zhuo was also the kind of girl who wouldn¡¯t back down until she hit a wall.

    When Ye Shu finished preparing everything and walked out of the kitchen, she saw a short-haired girl with a cell phonee into the shop. ¡°Excuse me, is this the Ye family¡¯s Private Kitchen at 612 Bacheng Road?¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned and quickly stood up. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The short-haired girl smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite difficult to find you here! I redeemed this coupon from the online Takeaway website. It says that you are giving away a free appetizer. Is that true?¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned.

    What coupon? Were they giving out free appetizers?

    At this moment, Ye Zhuo walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, of course! Let me see your coupon.¡±

    When she saw Ye Zhuo, the short-haired girl was stunned.

    ¡®Oh my goodness!

    ¡®This youngdy is too beautiful!

    ¡®What kind of god-like beauty is this!¡¯

    The short-haired girl was stunned for a moment before handing her phone to Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo looked at the phone and led the short-haired girl to a seat by the window. ¡°Come and sit here. You¡¯ve redeemed the coupon on your phone. This is the free appetizer. It¡¯s called Ice Forest. Try the appetizer first, and when you¡¯re done, you can ce your order.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The short-haired girl continued, ¡°Then, if I don¡¯t like your appetizer, can I refuse to ce an order?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°If you ¡®re ready to order, you can call me anytime.¡±

    The short-haired girl was extremely impressed with this youngdy¡¯s attitude and service!

    She was just joking when she said that she might refuse to order any food. She didn¡¯t expect the youngdy to actually agree.

    After Ye Zhuo left, the short-haired girl took a bite of the appetizer.

    When she redeemed the coupon online, she did not expect a free appetizer to taste above average.

    The short-haired girl¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly took a second bite. She did not expect to taste such an amazing appetizer!

    Delicious!

    It was really too delicious!

    It was better than any appetizer she had eaten before.

    ¡°Miss! I¡¯m ready to order!¡± The short-haired girl waved at Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo walked over with the iPad. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    While eating the appetizer, the short-haired girl said, ¡°There¡¯s a special promotion today for spicy rabbit heads, right? I want two rabbit heads and a hotpot for the set meal. By the way, I don¡¯t eat duck blood. Can you change the duck blood in the set meal to tofu?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Please wait for a while.¡±

    At this moment, another young couple walked in. ¡°Is this the Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Zhuo quickly walked over and invited the customers to sit down. Then, she served theplimentary appetizer.

    Ye Shu waspletely stunned. After the couple ordered the dishes, she pulled Ye Zhuo to the side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Zhuo Zhuo?¡±

    Ye Zhuo exined with a smile.

    It turned out that Ye Zhuo had signed up on an online gourmet food tform three days ago, and she had also set up a website to advertise their special promotion.

    Afraid that the traffic of the website would not be enough, Ye Zhuo had even specially written a script for this to increased the publicity.

    As a result, it attracted a lot of customers.

    It was the era of technology and information. All the old methods of doing business would not get them enough customers. She had to keep up with the times.

    This was the reason Ye Zhuo was feeling so confident.

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I see.¡± If she were the one in charged of the business, she would only end up losing money! Her daughter was indeed capable!

    As they were talking, a new customer walked in. Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Mom, hurry up and prepare the dishes. That table over there also ordered spicy rabbit head. I¡¯ll go and attend to the new customers!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shu nodded and immediately went to the kitchen.

    In less than half an hour, the originally empty restaurant was already half-filled.

    The air was filled with the fragrance of the food, it made people swallow their saliva.

    The first customer, which was the short-haired girl, specially ordered ten spicy rabbit heads for takeaway when she paid the bill. ¡°Miss, your dishes are really delicious, especially this spicy rabbit head! Next time, I¡¯ll bring my parents over to eat it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll give you a discount. This is our exclusive membership card!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Thank you, Miss!¡± The short-haired girl excitedly took the membership card.

    When she left the restaurant, the short-haired girl even took a photo of the restaurant and posted it on her moments. ¡®This new Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen in Yunjing is simply too delicious! It¡¯s one in a million! Rtives who live near Bacheng Road, don¡¯t miss it!¡¯

    The closer it was to meal time, the more people came in to the shop.

    Seeing that the business in the restaurant was so good, Ye Shu was suddenly full of energy and didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    It wasn¡¯t until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when the meal time had passed, that the number of customers gradually decreased.

    After working for half a day, the mother and daughter hadn¡¯t eaten a single grain of rice. Taking advantage of their free time, Ye Shu cooked two bowls of noodles.

    After cooking the noodles, Ye Shu took out a bowl and brought it over to Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo was sitting at the cash register, looking down at her phone.

    She waspletely focused.

    The screen disyed all English, so Ye Shu couldn¡¯t understand a single word. She handed the bowl in her hand to Ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Zhuo reached out her hands to take the bowl of noodles. While eating the noodles, she continued doing missions.

    Ye Zhuo did not have the habit of looking at international forums. Little did she know that the international forums were all talking about her.

    Niohuru.Qiangguo and Yudi said, ¡®F*ck! Daddy YZ has alreadypleted twenty quests in two days!¡¯

    Happy 1985mented, ¡®Daddy is awesome! Daddy is awesome!¡¯

    Niohuru.Tower¡¯s Eighth Brothermented, ¡®F*ck! Twenty quests in two days. That¡¯s an average of ten quests a day. Is he even human?¡¯

    An average mission that was posted on international websites, even if it was considered simple, would take at least three days toplete. Niohuru.YZ hadpleted 20 missions in two days. One could imagine how terrifying Niohuru.YZ¡¯s strength was!

    Hua Qi XLmented, ¡®Allow me to make a conspiracy theory. Actually, Niohuru.YZ is not a single person, but a team of a thousand people. After all, ordinary people do not have such strength!¡¯

 Chapter 51 - I Found You A Beautiful Wife

    <h4>Chapter 51: I Found You A Beautiful Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ou-ppmented, ¡®I think what Hua Qi said is right! We need at least three days toplete a mission. Even God M can onlyplete one mission a day. How can this Niohuru.YZplete 10 in a day?¡¯

    Green Dragon On The Left and White Tiger On The Rightmented, ¡®I agree with thement above! Niohuru.YZ consists of a team of dogs!¡¯

    Good Night Ammmented, ¡®I agree! This team of dogs are shameless!¡¯

    It was apparent that many people were feeling jealous of Niohuru.YZ¡¯s achievements. They naturally assumed that a person¡¯s capabilities were limited. If an ordinary person exceeded the the general poption¡¯s expectation and had achieved an unreachable result, they would subconsciously think that it was fake.

    After all, in the technology world, the most experienced and powerful God M could onlyplete one ordinary mission in a day.

    On the other hand, Niohuru.YZ hadpleted an average of ten missions a day.

    In the past three years, there hadn¡¯t been a single person who could better the great God M in the technology world. To think that Niohuru.YZ had only just appeared, and had immediately achieved such incredible results! This was too heaven-defying!

    It was definitely fake.

    Therefore, everyone felt that Hua Qi XL¡¯s conspiracy theory was urate.

    As a result, the forum exploded.

    Niohuru.Xiaodaimented, ¡®Have you guys eaten way too many lemons? I can¡¯t believe you guys believe this conspiracy about teams! This is the tech world, not the food industry! Our Daddy YZ doesn¡¯t need a team of people to solve his missions! He doesn¡¯t need any kind of marketing either!¡¯

    Niohuru.Tower¡¯s Eighth Brothermented, ¡®Sand Lemon Spirit! How dare you im that our Daddy YZ is a team of people without any proof! You are the one who¡¯s a team! Your whole family is a team!¡¯

    Niohuru.I Am An Expert In Demolishing Houses, ¡®Someone here has insulted our Daddy YC! Where is the Niohuru family? Kill the lemon spirit! @Niohuru.Little Green, Niohuru.Silently Follow Your Heart, Niohuru.Unforgettable and 50 other people.¡¯

    Ever since Niohuru.YZ became famous from her first mission, the legend had already gained arge number of fans in the technology world and they even established the Niohuru family. Anyone with the word ¡®Niohuru¡¯ in front of their ID was a member of the Niohuru family.

    So far, the number of family members had reached more than 10,000.

    Both sides had their own opinions and were arguing endlessly on the forum.

    Li Qiandong also joined in the war. He had changed his ID to ¡°Niohuru.Young Master Li¡± and even joined the Niohuru family.

    After scolding a few people on the inte forum, he opened his chat window and messaged, ¡®God, don¡¯t mind those words on the forum! We all believe in you!¡¯

    Niohuru.YZ gave a simple reply, ¡®?¡¯

    Li Qiandong figured that Niohuru.YZ probably didn¡¯t care about these small things and continued, ¡®God, I see that you¡¯ve been doing other missions these days. Will this affect the progress of the OS?¡¯

    Niohuru.YZ replied, ¡®Those missions werepleted on my free time outside with my phone. It won¡¯t affect the OS. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll deliver the OS on time.¡¯

    Li Qiandong, who was in front of the screen, was stunned when he saw this line of words.

    If those jealous people on the forum knew that Niohuru.YZ had only used his free time toplete so many tasks with his mobile phone, what kind of expression would they have?

    They would probably die of jealousy, right?

    Meanwhile, at the restaurant, Ye Zhuo had just finished eating her noodles when the shop started to get busy again.

    Many customers hade to eat at noon because the hotpot and rabbit head were too delicious. They came over for a second time in the evening, and because of the coupons, it didn¡¯t take long for them to form a long queue outside the restaurant.

    Although the business at noon was pretty good, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of having a long queue of people waiting in line.

    Ye Shu was stunned. She never thought that business would be so good on the first day of opening.

    The dishes were sold out before 8:30 pm. To make up for the customers who didn¡¯t get to eat, Ye Zhuo gave them each a card.

    With this card, they could get a spicy rabbit head for free if they came to eat tomorrow.

    Although Ye Zhuo was a big shot in the science and technology world in her previously life, she had experience running her own business. She knew how to attract customers. More importantly, she wasn¡¯t afraid of losing money.

    In business, one had to give up something to gain something.

    Ye Shu tabted her returns for today. They had received 2,000 yuan in cash, and 6,000 yuan in Wechat and Alipay. If they excluding the rent, utilities, and costs, they had earned a total of 3,000 yuan!

    If it wasn¡¯t for theck of dishes, they could have earned even more.

    After confirming that she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Ye Shu turned to look at Ye Zhuo and said in surprise, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, we earned 3,000 yuan today!¡±

    In the past, her monthly sry was only 2,500 yuan, but now she had earned 3,000 yuan in just one day. It was a truly surreal feeling for Ye Shu.

    Ye Zhuo looked back at her mother and said with a smile, ¡°This is just the beginning. We will earn even more in the future!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°By the way, Mom, there will definitely be more customers tomorrow than today. We need to prepare more dishes. We also need to hire two more people to help out at the restaurant. Otherwise, when I start school, you won¡¯t be able to handle it all by yourself.¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes! Zhuo Zhuo, you¡¯ve thought of everything.¡±

    How should she put it into words?

    Ye Shu felt that Ye Zhuo was really amazing. She was clearly just a teenager, but she had thought of everything. She was even more mature than an adult.

    At this moment, He Fengxian pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Big Sister, why did you close shop so early?¡±

    Actually, He Fengxian had knowingly asked this question.

    ¡®Why did they close shop so early?

    ¡®It is definitely because there was no business.¡¯

    He Fengxian was just here to gloat andugh at their misfortune.

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Big Sister He, you¡¯re here. Take a seat. Business is pretty good today. The dishes we prepared are all sold out, so we had to close the shop.¡±

    ¡®What?¡¯

    He Fengxian looked at Ye Shu in surprise.

    ¡®Business is pretty good?

    ¡®All the prepared dishes have been sold out?

    ¡®Ye Shu was too good at bragging!

    ¡®Does she really take me for a fool?

    ¡®When I came around to visit this morning, the shop was still empty and there was no customers here.¡¯

    He Fengxian continued, ¡°Big Sister! You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed about it! Even if I know that your business is not good, I won¡¯tugh at you!¡± He Fengxian rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°Oh! I know what you mean! Big Sister, you want to sell the shop as soon as possible, so you lied to me and said that the business is good, right?¡±

    Ye Shu said helplessly, ¡°Big Sister He, you¡¯ve misunderstood! Our business today is really good. We don¡¯t n to sell the shop.¡±

    He Fengxian took Ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Sister, we are all businessmen. I understand! I understand!¡±

    ¡®This Ye Shu is really too much. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s still lying to my face! Doesn¡¯t she know who I, He Fengxian, am? Does she think I would fall for such a lie? I¡¯ve been in business for more than 20 years, and I dare say I¡¯ve got more experience that Ye Shu. Does she think that I¡¯d be deceived?¡¯

    Seeing as He Fengxian did not believe her no matter what, Ye Shu did not bother to exin any further.

    Seeing that Ye Shu did not exin herself, He Fengxian was even more certain that Ye Shu was lying to her. She mocked her several times openly and in her heart before leaving.

    ...

    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the mother and daughter returned home.

    When Ye Sen heard that they had earned three thousand yuan on the first day of the restaurant¡¯s opening, he was extremely excited. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve said it earlier that my niece is not a nobody! I wasn¡¯t wrong at all!¡±

    Ye Shu was also very happy. ¡°Oh right, Ye Sen, not only is it tiring to deliver packages now, the sry is not high either. Why don¡¯t you quit your job ande to the shop to help?¡±

    Ye Sen who had just opened his game refused her outright, ¡°I feel that delivering packages is more suitable for me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Shu frowned.

    Ye Sen didn¡¯t exin. ¡°I just like delivering packages.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Shu didn¡¯t prod on.

    Coincidentally, Ye Zhuo hade to the living room to pour herself a ss water. When she heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Since uncle likes delivering packages, when I have money, I¡¯ll buy yourpany and let you be your own boss.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Sen said excitedly, ¡°Big Niece, I will wait for you to buy ourpany! Good luck! Cool!¡±

    ¡°How much does it cost to buy yourpany?¡± Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    Ye Sen thought Ye Zao was joking and said casually, ¡°About 50 to 60 million.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    50 to 60 million...

    How much money did she have in her card now?

    Ye Zao rubbed his chin and went back to her room to continue coding. She had toplete the OS as soon as possible and then buy over Ye Sen¡¯s express deliverypany!

    ...

    At the Cen family home.

    Madam Cen had been taking the medicine prescribed by Ye Zhuo for the past few days. Not only had her sleep improved, but her appetite andplexion had also improved a lot.

    Cen Shaoqing who had gone to Beijing for a week-long trip finally returned home. When he saw the energetic olddy, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    ¡°Grandma, are you really okay?¡± When he first heard Zhou Xiang say that his grandmother had recently recovered a lot, Cen Shaoqing thought that Zhou Xiang was justforting him. He did not expect that his grandmother¡¯s health had indeed improved a lot!

    ¡°Yes!¡± The olddy walked around in front of Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Not only am I okay, I have even found you a beautiful wife!¡±

    Beautiful wife?

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads in his hand, his expression inexplicable.

    How should he tell his grandmother that he really had no intention of getting married?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Seeing that Cen Shaoqing did not give her a response, Madam Cen raised the walking stick in her hand and whacked him.

    As she hit him, she scolded,?¡°Don¡¯t act all high and mighty! Do you think you¡¯re some unrivaled super handsome guy in the universe? Let me tell you! Brat, you don¡¯t have the liberty of deciding whether you want to be with her. In fact, she¡¯s not even interested in you!¡±

 Chapter 52 - Are You Sure?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Are You Sure?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Cen did not show any mercy. She hit Cen Shaoqing on the back a few times.

    ¡®This brat!

    ¡®He has been like this for the past ten years, looking down on everyone.

    ¡®He is asking for a beating!¡¯

    Cen Shaoqing did not dodge. He held the prayer beads in his hand as he said, ¡°Grandma, everyone has their own way of living. I am very satisfied with the current situation. Just like you said, I am not RMB. How can I please everyone?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was a vegetarian, and he believed in a solitary life. He liked silence. He felt that two was a crowd. He preferred to be on his own.

    Madam Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing with a look of disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say when you find out that a youngdy isn¡¯t interested in you?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head.

    Madam Cen had wanted to provoke Cen Shaoqing with the excuse that Ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t in the least bit interested in him. Unexpectedly, Cen Shaoqing did not seem to care at all.

    Under normal circumstances, didn¡¯t men have a strong desire to conquer and subjugate? Wasn¡¯t her eldest grandson a little...abnormal?

    Madam Cen scanned Cen Shaoqing from top to bottom. ¡°Shaoqing, tell me honestly, do you... have a problem down there?¡±

    Even Cen Shaoqing, who was usually very calm andposed, could not stand still when he heard this. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡±

    ¡°In that case, do you like men?¡± Madam Cen narrowed her eyes.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fingers that were twirling the Buddha beads paused. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re getting more and more ridiculous!¡±

    His tone made it seem like Madam Cen was an insensible junior.

    ¡°If you like men, then so be it! It¡¯s not something to be embarrassed about! If you really like men, then I have nothing else to say! Tell me, do you like men or not?¡±

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m concerned about you? I¡¯m worried about Ye Zi! If you like men and I introduce Ye Zi to you, won¡¯t I be ruining Ye Zi¡¯s future? Ye Zi is so beautiful! So young! So smart! So amazing! I don¡¯t want her to be hurt!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing thought that his grandmother was genuinely concerned about him. Turns out, he had thought too highly of himself! She was only worried about that little girl...

    Seeing that Cen Shaoqing did not speak, the olddy poked his arm. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m asking you a question! Do you like men?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing silently chanted a calming mantra in his heart before saying, ¡°Grandma, although I have no intention of starting a family, there is no problem with my sexual orientation. So, you shouldn¡¯t worry about this kind of problem that is non-existent.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Cen heaved a sigh of relief.

    As long as there was no problem with his sexual orientation, there was still hope. It seemed that she could continue to carry out her n to lure Ye Zhuo into marrying her grandson.

    Madam Cen reached out her hand to pat Cen Shaoqing on the shoulder. However, after stretching out her hand, she realized that she was not able to reach Cen Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder due to hisnky height.

    ¡®Stinky brat!

    ¡®Why are you so tall?¡¯

    Without a word, Madam Cen climbed onto the sofa next to her and patted Cen Shaoqing on the shoulder as she wished. Then, she said earnestly, ¡°Shaoqing! We only live for a short few decades. Grandma hopes that you can spend it with the person you love. I think Ye Zi is not bad! Although I must say, Ye Zi is more outstanding than you, fairer than you, better at talking, better looking than you, and more likable than you! Even if you work harder, you will still barely be worthy of her!¡±

    At this point, Madam Cen patted her chest confidently. ¡°With a good grandmother like me around, she will definitely be a member of our Cen family! To be honest, if you weren¡¯t my biological grandson, I really wouldn¡¯t have the heart to harm Ye Zi.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was speechless. ¡®Biological grandmother?¡¯

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Madam Cen sighed. ¡°How can there be such a good grandmother like me in the world! You little brat, did you save the Milky Way gxy in your previous life?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was truly rendered speechless. ¡®Am I really the one who saved the Milky Way gxy?¡¯

    ...

    The next morning.

    Ye Zhuo woke up very early. She tied a few sandbags to her legs and ran a fewps around the neighborhood. She had been training like this for some time now, and her physical fitness had improved a lot.

    By the time Ye Zhuo was done with her morning run, she reached home at exactly 7:30 in the morning.

    After breakfast, the mother and daughter went to the restaurant. With yesterday¡¯s experience, Ye Shu prepared twice as many dishes today as yesterday. Not long after the restaurant was opened for business, a customer walked in.

    As Ye Zhuo had predicted, there were more customers today than yesterday. The restaurant remained busy until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon before the mother and daughter took a break.

    During lunch break, two young girls came to apply to be waiters.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Can you show me your ID card? I would like to have a look at it.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The two took out their ID cards and handed them to Ye Zhuo.

    One of them was called Chen Xiaoxi, and the other was called Bai Nana. They were both young and only 22 years old.

    Ye Zhuo looked at their ID cards before saying, ¡°Ladies, the sry here is three thousand yuan a month. You are required toe to work at ten in the morning, and you can have an hour¡¯s rest at noon. Then, you can get off work at ten o¡¯clock at night. If you think it¡¯s appropriate, go for a medical check-up and you cane to work tomorrow.¡±

    The basic sry in the Yunjing Province was 2,500 yuan, but Ye Zhuo felt that the food industry was more tiring, so she added another 500 yuan.

    When the two of them heard that the sry here was 500 yuan a month higher than other ces, they immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes! We¡¯lle to work tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hiring two waiters, Ye Zhuo hired another auntie to wash the dishes in the kitchen.

    The auntie¡¯s surname was Chen. She had juste from her hometown and did not speak Mandarin very well. She had applied for many jobs but no one wanted her. When she found out that Ye Zhuo was willing to hire her, Auntie Chen was especially happy.

    ¡°Boss, if you want me to, I can start work today! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work for free today and I won¡¯t even ask for today¡¯s sry!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled gently. ¡°Auntie Chen, my name is Ye Zhuo. You can call me Zhuo Zhuo. Please go to the hospital for a physical examination today ande to work at 10 am tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Auntie Chen continued, ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning.¡±

    At a certain snack shop on the same street, He Fengxian was sitting in the shop eating melon seeds when some other shop owners stopped by to visit. ¡°Fengxian!¡±

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Big Sister Li! Come in and sit down!¡± He Fengxian quickly grabbed a handful of melon seeds for Big Sister Li.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Big Sister Li did not stand on ceremony. She picked up the melon seeds and started eating, and while eating, she said, ¡°That Zhang Ji who used to sell stewed pork rice is really inhumane! Since she did not make any money selling stewed pork rice, she¡¯s resorted to stealing other people¡¯s business! I can¡¯t believe she actually moved next door to sell snacks! I just spotted a few of your regr customers at her shop!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I feel sick just looking at her! And the mother and daughter who bought over her previous shop lot areplete idiots! I¡¯ve already advised them against it, but they refused to take my advice!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the mother and daughter¡¯s surname is Ye, right?¡± asked Big Sister Li.

    He Fengxian nodded.

    Big Sister Li continued, ¡°How¡¯s their business?¡±

    He Fengxian said, ¡°With that kind of location that their shop is at, how good can business be? If that location was so good, how could the owner of Zhang Ji¡¯s Stewed Pork Rice be willing to sell them the shop lot? They had just opened yesterday, and there wasn¡¯t even a single customer who came to eat! I think they are going to close in three days! I can¡¯t believe they even pretended to be happy and lied to me that their business was good! Do they really take me for a fool!¡±

    Big Sister Li smiled and said, ¡°Some people like to brag! Zhang Ji got lucky! She managed to find someone stupid enough to buy up the shop!¡±

    He Fengxian pped her hands and stood up. ¡°It just so happens that I have nothing to do now. I¡¯ll bring you to Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen to have a look.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see the Ye family making a fool of themselves. Wasn¡¯t Ye Shu bragging about their family¡¯s business yesterday? It was dinnertime now! There probably wouldn¡¯t be a single customer at Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen. She wanted to see Ye Shu¡¯s embarrassed faceter!

    ¡°Okay.¡± Big Sister Li also stood up.

    The two of them walked over to Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen.

    As they approached the restaurant, He Fengxian waspletely stunned. Was she seeing things?

    Big Sister Li tugged at He Fengxian¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is this Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen? Are you sure?¡±

    There was a long queue outside the restaurant. How could one im that business was bad?

 Chapter 53 - Ill Carry You

    <h4>Chapter 53: I¡¯ll Carry You</h4>

    If this was considered bad business, what was theirs?

    Extremely bad?

    Non-existent?

    In fact, He Fengxian was also very speechless!

    She couldn¡¯t even believe the scene in front of her eyes.

    What on Earth is going on?

    Why was Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen doing so well? It was so far away from anywhere else, where did these peoplee from?

    He Fengxian¡¯s back was covered in ayer of cold sweat. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings¡ªjealousy, envy, and an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Fengxian, I¡¯m asking you a question! Is this really Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Fengxian nodded with difficulty.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, this really was Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen.

    Right at that moment, Ye Shu stepped out of the restaurant. She was taking out the trash. When she saw He Fengxian, she took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Big Sister He, I¡¯m busy now, so I won¡¯t invite you in for a chat.¡±

    He Fengxian squeezed out a stiff smile. ¡°Y-Yes, I can see that you¡¯re busy! Go ahead. Your business is more important.¡± She had originallye to see Ye Shu tough at her, but unexpectedly, she was the one who ended up embarrassed instead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± He Fengxian pulled Big sister Li away.

    Big Sister Li asked curiously, ¡°Why do you think her family¡¯s business is so good? On this street, other than the one selling crayfish, I think her family¡¯s business is the best!¡±

    He Fengxian felt very ufortable. It was clearly a store with an extremely poor location, so why was business so good?

    She did not know what methods the mother and daughter had used.

    It was really infuriating!

    Big Sister Li continued, ¡°Do you think Zhang Ji¡¯s Stewed Pork Rice would die of anger if she knew that Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen was doing so well?¡±

    Hearing this, He Fengxian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡®That¡¯s right! I shouldn¡¯t feel bad. The one who should be feeling bad right now is Zhang Ji¡¯s Stewed Pork Rice.

    ¡®If Zhang Ji¡¯s Stewed Pork Rice knew that the shop lot they sold was not a trash location but a ce with good feng shui, she would definitely regret it so much that her intestines would turn green!¡¯

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Thinking this, He Fengxian said, ¡°That goes without saying! She will definitely die of anger!¡±

    After returning, He fengxian thought of a way to let Zhang Ji next door know about this matter.

    When the aunt who had sold the shop lot to Ye Zhuo heard the news, she was in disbelief.

    At that time, the store¡¯s business didn¡¯t fare too well because the location was too remote. That was why she decided to sell the shop lot. How long has it been since Ye Zhuo bought it over?

    It had not even been half a month, and her business was already faring so well?

    ¡®Could it be fake news?¡¯

    The aunt decided to go out and find out the truth. After announcing it her family, the aunt headed over to Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen.

    When she saw the restaurant, the aunt waspletely dumbfounded. The was a long queue outside of the restaurant!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± The aunt eximed and rubbed her eyes a few times in disbelieve, but the scene in front of her did not change.

    It was real!

    When Ye Zhuo had bought over the shop, the aunt had even silently mocked Ye Zhuo for being a fool, and that she would definitely lose money.

    This was like a p that to her face, and it hade so quickly! If she had known that this was a good ce with good feng shui, she would not have sold it!

    The aunt regretted it so much! An indescribable feeling rose in her heart. This good business should¡¯ve belonged to her and her family! However now, Ye Zhuo was the one benefitting from it!

    In the shop, Ye Zhuo and Ye Shu were busy working.

    Fortunately, the rabbit heads were braised in advance, and the hotpot seasoning was processed in advance, so there was no need to process it on the spot. Otherwise, they would really be too busy.

    After the night shift ended, Ye Shu checked her ounts and found that the returns for the day was double of the amount they had earned yesterday!

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, we made 6,000 yuan today!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and looked back at her mother. ¡°Mom, I told you, our business will get better and better.¡±

    Ye Shu was really happy to have more hope every day. Even herplexion was much better than before.

    ¡­

    The next day, Chen Xiaoxi, Bai Nana, and Auntie Chen, who came to apply for the job the day before, came to work.

    Currently, there were three more people working in the restaurant. Ye Zhuo had offered them a higher srypared to the other shops, so the three of them worked very seriously. Ye Zhuo and Ye Shu also felt much more rxed.

    As the promotion was done well, the restaurant got busier and busier. Gradually, just the few of them was not enough to handle all the work in the restaurant, so Ye Zhuo hired two more people.

    Days passed. Before Ye Zhuo started school again, Ye Shu wanted to take Ye Zhuo to Zhou Yuelian¡¯s house for a visit. She also wanted to tell Zhou Yuelian about the opening of her new restaurant.

    Over the years, Zhou Yuelian had been a great help to her in all aspects of her life. Ye Shu wanted to take this opportunity to properly thank Zhou Yuelian.

    After Ye Shu told Ye Zhuo about this idea, Ye Zhuo nodded in agreement. ¡°It just so happens that Sister Shasha is not working tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we go there tomorrow?¡±

    The next day, the mother and daughter bought a lot of gifts and set off to Zhou Yuelian¡¯s house.

    Zhou Yuelian¡¯s house was situated in an old neighborhood. The environment couldn¡¯t bepared to the new neighborhood, but it wasn¡¯t too bad either. It was considered as a neighborhood for middle ie families to stay in Yunjing.

    Zhou Yuelian weed Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Shasha! Your Aunt Shu and Zhuo Zhuo are here!¡± Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°Ah Shu, Zhuo Zhuo,e in and have a seat.¡±

    Seeing the gift bags that the mother and daughter had brought with them, Zhou Yuelian scolded, ¡°Ah Shu! It¡¯s enough that you brought your daughter here to visit me! Why did you have to buy so many things for us? These things don¡¯t cost money? Did your moneye from a flood?¡± Zhuo Yuelian was very well aware that Ye Shu had been struggling to survive financially all these years. She really did not wish for Ye Shu to spend this money unjustly.

    Ye Shu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend much money! Besides, Little Lian, haven¡¯t you bought a lot of things for me all these years?¡±

    Zhou Yulian said, ¡°It¡¯s not apetition!¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not apetition! I only bought these few things. If you don¡¯t ept them, you¡¯re treating me as an outsider!¡±

    Zhou Yuelian patted Ye Shu. ¡°Look! You¡¯re bringing me in circles.¡±

    At that moment, Lin Shasha rushed out of the room. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°Sister Shasha!¡± Ye Zhuo reached out and hugged Lin Shasha.

    Zhou Yuelian¡¯s husband, Lin Jinshui, also came out of his room.

    Ye Shu introduced him to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo,e greet Uncle Lin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Lin.¡±

    Lin Jinshui was a very simple and honest middle-aged man.

    He was a little chubby.

    He smiled and replied, ¡°Big niece looks like Ah Shu.¡±

    After he said that, Lin Jinshui continued, ¡°Then, Little Lian, you stay at home and entertain them. I¡¯ll go buy some ingredients for the meal!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°Ah Shu likes to eat pickled fish. Remember to buy a fat fish!¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Lin Jinshui replied.

    Ye Shu said a little embarrassedly, ¡°We¡¯ll just make do with whatever you have at home. Brother-inw, there¡¯s no need to go shopping. It¡¯s too troublesome!¡±

    Zhou Yuelian put her arm around Ye Shu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s so troublesome about that? We want to eat it too. Let him go. Let¡¯s head inside for a chitchat.¡±

    The living room of the Lin family was very tidy. The windows were bright and clean.

    Lin Shasha immediately poured some water for the two guests, while Zhou Yuelian went to cut some fruit.

    As Lin Shasha was passing the ss of water to Ye Zhuo, she saw her phone on the coffee table. She said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, are you ying a game? Let¡¯s y a game together!¡± She was actually in the middle of a game right before Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo arrived at her home. When she heard her mother saying that Ye Zhuo hade to their house, she was so excited that she ran out without even finishing her game.

    Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°What game are you ying?¡±

    ¡°Honor of Kings!¡± Lin Shasha answered.

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°I think the game that my uncle likes to y is Honour of Kings. Is it really that fun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡± Lin Shasha said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m a Silver! Do you want to y? I¡¯ll carry[1] you!¡±

    [1] ¡°Carrying¡± is a term used in team games where one person wins the match for everyone else. Basically, the rest of the team was either useless or just yed a supporting role to the one person who ¡°carried¡± the team.

 Chapter 54 - Whos The One Doing All The Carrying?

    <h4>Chapter 54: Who¡¯s The One Doing All The Carrying?</h4>

    ¡°What does ¡®Silver¡¯ mean?¡± Ye Zhuo asked.

    Lin Shasha replied, ¡°Silver is the one of the tiers in the game. There¡¯s a total of 6 tiers, namely Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Ace, and High King in ascending order.¡±

    This game sounded quite technical.

    Ye Zhuo was not interested in the game at first, but after hearing what Lin Shasha said, her interest was piqued.

    ¡°Let me download the game first.¡±

    Lin Shasha said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room! The signal in my room is better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded and followed behind Lin Shasha. And so, the two of them went to Lin Shasha¡¯s room. Momentster, Ye Zhuo had finally downloaded the game.

    Lin Shasha said, ¡°Log in with WeChat and skip the beginner¡¯s tutorial. I¡¯ll carry you!¡±

    As a Silver-tier yer, Lin Shasha was confident that she could carry Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I invited you. Please ept.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Zhuo agreed.

    Although the game looked easy, Ye Zhuo was killed by a local hero as soon as she entered the game.

    Lin Shashaforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Zhuo Zhuo, just follow meter. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After resurrecting, Ye Zhuo followed Lin Shasha obediently.

    Although Lin Shasha was a Silver, she had to struggle with carrying a newbie behind her. After ying three rounds, she lost all three rounds.

    Her rank dropped from Silver to Bronze.

    After losing three rounds in a row, Ye Zhuo seemed a little depressed and kept her head down without saying anything.

    Lin Shasha was afraid that Ye Zhuo would be too sad, so sheforted her, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s always like this for the first time! My first time was not as good as yours.¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised her head slowly, revealing a pair of clear ck and white eyes, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s start another round. Sister Shasha, this round, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±

    Lin Shasha was stunned.

    Although she knew that Ye Zhuo was very beautiful, she was still stunned by her beauty at this moment.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re going to carry me?¡±Lin Shasha thought that Ye Zhuo was bragging, and she had every right to think so.

    Honor of Kings tested one¡¯s hand reflexes and brain power. It was rare for a girl to have both outstanding reflexes and brain power.

    Moreover, Ye Zhuo was not even a Bronze, how could she carry her?

    However, she didn¡¯t want to hurt Ye Zhuo¡¯s feelings, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them clicked to enter the game.

    Lin Shasha thought that Ye Zhuo would improve her strategy a little this time, but she didn¡¯t expect her to still charge forward like before. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo! Don¡¯t rush forward! East Emperor¡¯s Taiyi is super powerful in the early stages! You can¡¯t beat him!¡±

    As soon as she said this, a game notification sounded. ¡°First, Blood! (First Blood!)¡±

    F*ck!

    Lin Shasha thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Zhou Zhuo, did you just kill East Emperor Taiyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Lin Shasha swallowed her saliva. Was this¡­ Was this a coincidence?

    Just as she was in a daze, the notification of Lin Shasha¡¯s death popped up in the game.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Shasha was so angry that she swore, ¡°This Lanling Kingunched a sneak attack!¡±

    ¡°Sister Shasha, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Lin Shasha was about to tell Ye Zhuo not to act rashly, but Ye Zhuo had already instructed her hero to rush forward. Under the series of skillful control, she killed her opponent, just like that!

    F*ck!

    Lin Shasha turned to look at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡®Big¡­ Big Boss?¡¯

    Then, the sounds of ¡®one kill¡¯, ¡®double kill¡¯, ¡®three kill¡¯, ¡®four kill¡¯, and ¡®five kill¡¯ kepting from the game.

    For the first time in her life, Lin Shasha felt that even girls could be so handsome when ying games!

    Who was the one doing all the carrying?

    Lin Shasha felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡­

    In the living room.

    Ye Shu and Zhou Yuelian were chatting.

    Zhou Yuelian was extremely happy for Ye Shu after hearing about the good business at the restaurant.

    ¡°Shu! After so many years of suffering, you¡¯re finally enjoying a prosperous life, and there¡¯s more toe!¡±

    Ye Shu patted Zhou Yuelian¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Lian, you¡¯re also very lucky! Both your children are so well-rounded. Shasha is sensible and obedient, and Weiwei got into a good university!¡±

    Lin Weiwei was Zhou Yuelian¡¯s son. He was Lin Shasha¡¯s twin brother.

    Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°If Shasha could stay with me for two more years, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned. ¡°Little Lian, what do you mean?¡±

    Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Shasha has been dating Little Zhang for a few years now? Little Zhang is four years older than Shasha, so Little Zhang¡¯s parents are a little anxious for them to get married. They hope that the two will have their wedding this year!¡±

    The Little Zhang that Zhou Yuelian mentioned was Lin Shasha¡¯s boyfriend, Zhang Qiang.

    ¡°So soon?¡± Ye Shu was very surprised.

    Zhou Yuelian nodded, ¡°I think it¡¯s a little soon, too. After all, Shasha is only twenty years old.¡±. ¡°But Little Zhang is already twenty-four years old. A boy¡¯s youth can not be dyed. On top of that, the principal¡¯s son is a really good boy. He¡¯s honest and steady. He treats Shasha well, and he has a good family background. After discussing this matter with Old Lin, we decided to have it on October 1st.¡±

    Zhang Qiang was an only child. Despite his parents being young, his family already had two houses in Yunjing.

    Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui were quite satisfied with him, and they didn¡¯t want Lin Shasha to miss out on such a good match.

    Ye Shu had also met Zhang Qiang before, and thought that the young man was quite good. ¡°Then, what does Shasha think? I think we should respect Shasha¡¯s opinion on this matter.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian said, ¡°My girl, Shasha, and Little Zhang are very close. She can¡¯t wait to get the marriage certificate immediately.¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Since Shasha loves the idea, and you guys are more satisfied with Little Zhang, it¡¯s a good thing to get married early. Anyway, Little Zhang¡¯s family is in the city. Even if she gets married, she can alwayse back to see you guys.¡±

    ¡­

    In Shasha¡¯s room, Ye Zhuo led Lin Shasha on a winning streak, and her rank had risen rapidly from Bronze to Ace!

    She was only one step away from bing a High King!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the lunch that was ready outside, she would have be a High King very soon.

    This was the first time Lin Shasha enjoyed Honor of Kings so much.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, how are you so good at this game? You¡¯re even better than my boyfriend!¡±

    Ye Zhuo touched her nose and said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m just so-so. Actually, this game doesn¡¯t have much technical content.¡±

    Lin Shasha continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I think you can live stream the game. You can even earn money while ying the game.¡±

    ¡°What live stream?¡± Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard about money.

    Lin Shasha opened the live stream app and clicked on the most popr live stream room, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, look, this is the most popr game streamer, Dugu Xiu¡¯er! He can earn at least a hundred thousand from a single live stream! It just so happens that there aren¡¯t many female streamers in the live stream room right now. They are all just relying on their good looks! Zhuo Zhuo, you have good looks and skills. You will definitely be popr!¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back and do some research.¡±

    After returning home, Ye Zhuo registered a live broadcast ount.

    In the column of ount name, she slowly typed ¡°Hitara.YZ¡±.

    After logging in, Ye Zhuo turned on the live broadcast. However, she did not intend to show her face. She only revealed her chin and below her corbone.

    She sessfully turned on the live stream, but because it was a new ount, there was no audience. However, Ye Zhuo was not discouraged. She had not turned on the live stream just to earn money. After ying a few rounds, she turned off the live stream and logged on to the international technology website to do some coding.

    School was starting the next day, and the OS system was more than halfpleted. She had to solve all the problems that could be solved on theputer now, because when school started, she could only do it on her phone.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo! Mr. and Mrs. Yi are here. Come out quickly.¡±

    ¡®Mr. and Mrs. Yi?¡¯

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡®Is it Chen Qiaoye and Yi Tao?

    ¡®Has Yi Tao recovered from his illness?¡¯

    After a busy month, Ye Zhuo had almost forgotten about Yi Tao.

 Chapter 55 - Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 55: Surprise!</h4>

    ¡°Coming,¡± Ye Zhuo responded. She activated the automatic processing feature to continue running the data on theputer while she was away, then headed straight to the living room.

    A man and a woman were sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    They were Yi Tao and Chen Qiaoye.

    Seeing Ye Zhuoe out, the two of them stood up excitedly. ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    A month had passed, and Yi Tao hadpletely recovered. He still looked a little thin because he had been sick for too long.

    He was most grateful to Ye Zhuo and Chen Qiaoye. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhuo¡¯s prescription and Chen Qiaoye¡¯s insistence, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recover at all. Therefore, after he recovered, he didn¡¯t even inform his parents and came over first thing to thank Ye Zhuo.

    Knowing that Ye Zhuo was very busy during the day, they specially chose toe in the evening.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Yi.¡± Ye Zhuo walked over with a smile.

    At this moment, Yi Tao and Chen Qiaoye suddenly knelt in front of Ye Zhuo. This sudden scene stunned Ye Zhuo and Ye Shu.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get up quickly!¡±

    Neither of the couple was willing to get up.

    Yi Tao¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he said, ¡°It¡¯s said that a man has gold under his knees, and therefore a man should never kneel to another person. However, Miss Ye, you have given me a second chance in life. Please ept this bow from us husband and wife!¡±

    During the days when he was sick, Yi Tao never thought that he could get better. He even wrote a will. This feeling of escaping death could only be understood by those who had experienced it.

    Moreover, although Ye Zhuo looked young, her elegant aristocratic temperament told a different story. Through this incident, Yi Tao could see Ye Zhuo¡¯s true capabilities.

    Although Yi Tao was many years older than Ye Zhuo, standing in front of Ye Zhuo, he felt that he was a junior, and there was no sense of dissonance.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and pulled Yi Tao and Chen Qiaoye up. ¡°This is not a feudal society, so there¡¯s no need for you to kneel to me! Besides, as a doctor, treating patients and saving people is my responsibility!¡±

    Chen Qiaoye took out a card and stuffed it into Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Ye, this card is a token of our appreciation. Please ept it!¡±

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t argue and epted the card generously.

    The Yi family was a wealthy family in Yunjing. If she didn¡¯t ept it, it would be easy for people to misunderstand that she had other intentions.

    After chatting in the Ye family residence for a while, the couple suggested to leave. Ye Zhuo and Ye Shu sent them off to the entrance of the estate.

    After getting into the car, Chen Qiaoye looked at Yi Tao. ¡°Should we go to Mom and Dad¡¯s ce now? If they know that you¡¯re fine, they¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±

    Yi Tao nodded. ¡°Mom and dad have been worried about me for so many years. We have to give them a good surprise. How about this, let¡¯s go back and make some preparations. We¡¯ll call them tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Qiaoye nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The next morning, Chen Qiaoye gave a call to Yi Tao¡¯s parents.

    The person who answered the phone was the housekeeper.

    In order to give the two old people a surprise, she did not say what it was. She merely said that something very serious had happened on her side and asked the old couple toe over.

    The housekeeper had just hung up the phone when Li Qingyue walked over from the side, ¡°Was that my cousin-inw?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper nodded.

    Li Qingyue narrowed her eyes, ¡°Did Cousin-inw say anything?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The housekeeper said very seriously, ¡°Young madam said that something very serious has happened over there and needs Master and Madam to head there. I guess, maybe¡­¡± The rest was self-exnatory.

    Currently, the most serious matter that worried the Yi family was Yi Tao¡¯s illness.

    Hearing this, Li Qingyue was overjoyed.

    Something must have happened to Yi Tao!

    Thest time she had seen him, she could tell that Yi Tao would notst more than a month. Even so, she did not expect he would die just like that!

    Soon, Li Qingyue¡¯s face was covered with ayer of sadness. ¡°Cousin is still so young. How can Uncle and Aunt bear to live on¡­¡±

    Yi Tao was upright and outstanding!

    What a pity!

    The housekeeper sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to inform Master and Madam first.¡±

    Li Qingyue nodded, quickly went back to her room, changed into a ck dress, and removed the makeup on her face.

    Yi Tao was dead.

    She had to act sad.

    When she went downstairs, Li Wenru Li and Yi Xuezheng, the middle-aged couple, had already gone downstairs.

    Li Wenruy against Yi Xuezheng¡¯s body and cried incessantly, ¡°Tao Tao! My poor child! It¡¯s all that b*tch Chen Qiaoye¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t given my son those nonsense pills, how could my son¡­ Tao Tao¡­ At such a young age!¡±

    Although Yi Xuezheng¡¯s mood seemed to be better than Li Wenru¡¯s, his eyes were also red, ¡°Wenru, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think Qiaoye is that kind of person. Besides, she didn¡¯t say anything about Tao Tao¡¯s condition on the phone! Let¡¯s go and take a look first. We can¡¯t lose control hope yet.¡±

    Li Qingyue walked over with a stiff voice, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, please ept my condolences. Now that Cousin is gone, our family is relying on you guys. Cousin died unjustly! He must be waiting for you to avenge him!¡±

    Hearing Li Qingyue¡¯s words, Yi Xuezheng¡¯s heart was crumbling bit by bit.

    Could it be that¡­ something bad had really happened to Yi Tao?

    Li Wenru¡¯s heart hurt so much that her facial features became twisted, ¡°If something happens to Tao Tao, I will make that b*tch Chen Qiaoye pay with her life!¡±

    Li Qingyue cried very sadly, ¡°Not only Chen Qiaoye, but also Ye Zhuo! Ye Zhuo is a piece of trash, how could she have any medical skills! It was her and Chen Qiaoye who caused the death of Cousin! Uncle, Aunt, my cousin died unjustly, you guys have to avenge my cousin!¡±

    Since Ye Zhuo was working on rebuilding her image right now, she was going to destroy Ye Zhuo and make sure thetter never, ever stood back up again.

    With human lives at stake, Ye Zhuo would probably have to spend the rest of her life in prison.

    Just because Mu Yourong didn¡¯t concern herself with Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t mean that Li Qingyue had simr views. Li Qingyue was a meticulous person, she wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who was a threat to their future.

    With her and Mu Yourong around, Yunjing would be under their control sooner orter!

    ¡°Yes! And Zhuo Ye! These two b*tches! I want them to pay with their lives for my son¡¯s death!¡±

    The three of them hurried to the ce where Yi Tao and Qiaoye Chen were staying.

    The door of the vi was closed. There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone around. The guards were gone. The bodyguards were also gone.

    It was so quiet that it was a little suspicious.

    This further confirmed Qingyue¡¯s suspicions.

    Qingyue turned back to look at Li Wenru and Yi Xuezheng. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, did Chen Qiaoye run away?¡±

    ¡°B*tch! That b*tch! Our Tao Tao¡¯s love for her was in vain! To think that he wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else but her! How dare she treat our Tao Tao this way! She must have taken away a lot of expensive things!¡±

    Yi Xuezheng¡¯s face was so gloomy that it turned ck.

    He had always thought that Chen Qiaoye was a good girl and a good daughter-inw, so when Chen Qiaoye insisted on giving Yi Tao the medicine, he did not step in to stop her.

    He thought that Chen Qiaoye would definitely not harm Yi Tao. It shocked him to the core to think that after so many years, he had actually made a mistake! If he had known things would end this way, he would not have let Chen Qiaoye give Yi Tao the medicine.

    Yi Xuezheng kicked the door of the vi.

    Bang!

    The door was kicked open.

    Seeing the people standing on the other side of the door, Yi Xuezheng was stunned.

    On the side stood Wenru Li and Li Qingyue, their eyes widened in disbelief!

 Chapter 56 - How Is This Possible!

    <h4>Chapter 56: How Is This Possible!</h4>

    The person standing in front of the door that was kicked open was Yi Tao. Who else could it be?

    Yi Tao was fine!

    He was absolutely fine!

    He was still standing there.

    Was this an illusion?

    One had to know that Yi Tao had been lying on the bed for almost a year.

    Li Qingyue¡¯s hands that were hidden in her sleeves were clenched into fists, and her face was pale.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Yi Tao dead?

    ¡®Ye Zhuo cured Yi Tao?

    ¡®How is this possible!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Ye Zhuo a good-for-nothing?¡¯

    Moreover, she had seen the prescription that Ye Zhuo prescribedst time. The medicine had no effect on Yi Tao¡¯s illness at all.

    What was going on?

    Yi Tao walked over step by step and knelt in front of Yi Xuezheng and Li Wenru. ¡°Mom and Dad! Please forgive me for being so unfilial! I¡¯ve made you two worried during this period.¡±

    The couple finally reacted. They immediately knelt down on the ground and hugged Yi Tao excitedly. ¡°Tao Tao! Tao Tao! It¡¯s really you!¡±

    Only when they hugged Yi Tao did Yi Xuezheng and Li Wenru believe that it was true.

    This was really their son!

    ¡°Tao Tao! Are you really alright?¡± Li Wenru sized up Yi Tao from head to toe. It felt like she was dreaming.

    She remembered that just a month ago, her son was still lying weakly on the bed. Even speaking was a luxury.

    Now, not only was he alright, he even stood up!

    Yi Xuezheng also felt that it was unbelievable. He looked up and down at Yi Tao.

    Yi Tao stood up and turned around on the spot. ¡°Dad, Mom, look, I¡¯m fine now!¡±

    Although Yi Tao was still very thin, it was clear that his mental state was very good.

    He did not look like a patient at all!

    Even a man like Yi Xuezheng couldn¡¯t help but wipe away his tears when he saw Yi Tao like this.

    During the days when his son was sick, he seemed fine, but in fact, he was worried every day. After all, Yi Tao was the only heir of the Yi family.

    He had been in a car ident before, so he was no longer able to have children.

    If Yi Tao was gone, then their family would be wiped out.

    Li Wenru was so excited that she put her palms together and knelt on the ground, kowtowing. ¡°Bodhisattva¡¯s blessing! It¡¯s really Bodhisattva¡¯s blessing! Thank God! Thank you for returning Tao Tao to me.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yi Tao smiled and got up. ¡°I only got better after taking Miss Ye¡¯s medicine. What does it have to do with Bodhisattva and God?¡±

    As he said that, Yi Tao pulled Chen Qiaoye over. ¡°And it¡¯s thanks to Qiaoye! If it wasn¡¯t for Qiaoye insisting that I take Miss Ye¡¯s medicine, I might have given up on myself!¡±

    Li Wenru grabbed Chen Qiaoye¡¯s hand and said with red eyes, ¡°Good girl! Good girl! It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault! I¡¯m sorry! Mom almost hurt you. Qiaoye, can you forgive Mom? I promise I won¡¯t do that again!¡±

    Thinking of the past, Li Wenru felt ashamed and regretful.

    She wished she could p the old her to death!

    If the daughter-inw of hers hadn¡¯t insist on giving Yi Tao the medicine because of her fierce objection, the consequences would be one that she wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine.

    It was all her fault!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child! Dad also let you down.¡± Thinking of how he kicked the door open in anger, Yi Xuezheng also felt regretful.

    He shouldn¡¯t have wronged Chen Qiaoye without any proof.

    Hearing these words, Chen Qiaoye felt that the grievances she had suffered these past few days were all worth it.

    Chen Qiaoye smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, we are all family. It¡¯s too much to apologize to each other as a family. I know that you did was out of concern for Yi Tao¡¯s good, so I have never med you.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Wenru felt even more ashamed.

    Her daughter-inw was so good, and as a mother-inw, she didn¡¯t have half the tolerance of her daughter-inw.

    She really shouldn¡¯t have!

    In the future, she would definitely treat Chen Qiaoye as her own daughter.

    Li Wenru hugged Chen Qiaoye and said loudly, ¡°Good child, our Tao Tao is lucky to be able to marry you!¡±

    Then, Li Wenru and Yi Xuezheng decided to go to the Ye family to thank Ye Zhuo. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Yi Tao.

    Ye Zhuo hadn¡¯t just saved Yi Tao, she had saved the entire Ye family.

    Li Wenru was feeling very regretful now.

    She shouldn¡¯t have blindly believed the words of others.

    Even the famous professor couldn¡¯t do anything about Yi Tao¡¯s illness, but Ye Zhuo had cured it in only a month. How could such a person be a piece of trash?

    Li Qingyue stood quietly by the side. She felt like an outsider, her hands and feet cold.

    She thought of that night many years ago.

    Her father was gone, and so was her mother.

    She was an orphan that no one wanted.

    Why didn¡¯t Yi Tao die!

    As long as Yi Tao didn¡¯t die, there would be no ce for her in the Yi family.

    The Yi family¡¯s property was hers, and so was the Yi Corporation!

    No one could take away what belonged to her!

    At this moment, Li Wenru turned to look at Li Qingyue. ¡°Qingyue, you can go back first. Your uncle and I are heading over to Miss Ye¡¯s ce!¡±

    Li Qingyue squeezed out a smile. ¡°Aunt, I will go with you. In the past, I also had some misunderstandings about Miss Ye. This time, I also want to properly apologize to her.¡±

    To know one¡¯s own strength and the enemy¡¯s was the sure way to victory. This time, she wanted to find out everything about Ye Zhuo!

    Li Wenru nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Usually, Ye Zhuo would not be at home during the day, but she had to report to school this afternoon, so Ye Zhuo did not go to the restaurant to help out.

    She changed into her school uniform and was about to head out when Yi Tao and Chen Qiaoye arrived.

    Seeing Yi Tao and Chen Qiaoye, Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Yi?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye,¡± Chen Qiaoye smiled and continued, ¡°My parents wanted to thank you in person, so we¡¯re here again.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Li Wenru walked up from behind and grabbed Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Miss Ye! Miracle Doctor Ye! Thank you for curing my son¡¯s illness. Thank you, you¡¯re the savior of our Yi Family!¡±

    Yi Xuezheng also walked up, took off his hat, and bowed deeply, ¡°Miss Ye! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie, you are too polite! Mr. and Mrs. Yi has already thanked me yesterday.¡± Ye Zhuo then invited everyone into the house.

    Li Qingyue walked at the back, and looked around the house silently.

    After entering the house, Li Wenru and Yi Xuezheng said a lot of words of gratitude to Zhuo Ye.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Li Qingyue stood up and apologized to Ye Zhuo, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you before and even doubted your medical skills. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really inappropriate. Please forgive me!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly, ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. Miss Li, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Li Qingyue heaved a sigh of relief.

    This youngdy had forgiven her so easily. It seemed that Ye Zhuo was not as smart as she thought.

    After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Li Wenru, ¡°Uncle and Aunt, I still have a few things to tell you about Mr. Yi¡¯s illness. Can youe with me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Li Wenru and Yi Xuezheng immediately stood up and followed Ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    When they arrived at Ye Zhuo¡¯s bedroom, she closed the door behind her.

    Seeing Ye Zhuo¡¯s actions, Li Wenru panicked. ¡°Miss Ye, is our child, Tao Tao¡¯s illness getting serious again? Just tell me directly, I can take it¡­¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Yi¡¯s illness is no longer a problem, but¡­¡±

    At this point, she changed the topic and continued, ¡°His illness is definitely not a coincidence. The Annox disease has only ever appeared once before in this world. If you don¡¯t get rid of the bad seed that¡¯s hiding in your family, I can guarantee that Mr. Yi will definitely not live past the age of 35!¡±

 Chapter 57 - This Is Ye Zhuo?

    <h4>Chapter 57: This Is Ye Zhuo?</h4>

    He won¡¯t live past 35 years old?

    Yi Tao was already 32 years old this year.

    If he didn¡¯t live past 35 years old, wouldn¡¯t he only have a few years left to live?

    Hearing this, Li Wenru¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She grabbed Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Ye! Please save our Tao Tao!¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Auntie, if we don¡¯t get rid of the bad seed, even if Hua Tuo[1] is still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Mr. Yi.¡±

    Yi Xuezheng frowned slightly, ¡°Miss Ye, are you saying that there is a bad seed in our family, and Tao Tao¡¯s illness is man-made?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    In fact, from the beginning, Ye Zhuo already felt that there was something wrong with Yi Tao¡¯s illness.

    This was because the Annox disease was too rare.

    In addition to that, seeing Li Qingyue today, she was even more certain of her thoughts.

    There was definitely something wrong with this Li Qingyue!

    At this moment, Li Wenru seemed to have understood the meaning behind Ye Zhuo¡¯s words and was shocked, ¡°Who is the person who wants to harm Tao Tao?¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°If Mr. Yi¡¯s were to die, this person would benefit the most out of Mr. Yi¡¯s death.¡±

    Li Wenru frowned tightly.

    Currently, there were only five people in the Yi family.

    She and Yi Xuezheng would definitely not harm their own child.

    Then¡­

    The only other people left were Qingyue and Chen Qiaoye.

    Yi Xuezheng also arrived at the same conclusion as his wife. ¡°Could it be either Qingyue and Qiao Ye?¡±

    Li Wenru¡¯s face turned pale.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    One of them was her daughter-inw, and the other was her biological niece¡­

    Could it be one of them?

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mrs. Yi still has no children, and killing Mr. Yi would do her no good. Besides, if she really wanted to kill Mr. Yi, she wouldn¡¯t insist on using my medicine. Moreover, I can see from Mrs. Yi¡¯s eyes that she values Mr. Yi more than herself.¡±

    It was clear that Chen Qiaoye was not that kind of person.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Li Wenru¡¯s heart turned cold, and her blood froze. ¡°Could¡­ Could it be Qing Yue?¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Miss Li is your biological niece. If anything happens to Mr. Yi, she will be your only family in this world. And if I am not wrong, I believe Miss Li must have thought that Mr. Yi was dead before the truth was presented to her.¡±

    Hearing this, Wenru Li and Xuezheng Yi¡¯s hearts skipped a beat because Ye Zhuo was right.

    At the Yi family¡¯s house, Li Qingyue was full of condolences. If it wasn¡¯t for her misguidance, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that Yi Tao was dead.

    Qingyue seemed to have been prepared for Yi Tao¡¯s death.

    Moreover, ever since they found out about Yi Tao¡¯s condition, the couple did indeed have the intention of letting Qingyue inherit the Yi Corporation.

    So, just like what Ye Zhuo said, Qingyue was the direct beneficiary of Yi Tao¡¯s death!

    ¡°She was still so young when she lost her parents. I raised her whole-heartedly! How¡­How could she do this to me! How could she do this to Tao Tao! I am her biological aunt!¡± Li Wenru cried out sorrowfully.

    Yi Xuezheng¡¯s face was tense and his eyes were filled with anger. Although he was not rted to Li Qingyue by blood, he treated Li Qingyue like his own daughter.

    ¡®D*mn it!

    ¡®How could she do this!¡¯

    ¡°You should never feed an ingrate.¡± Ye Zhuo patted Li Wenru¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°Fortunately, Mr. Yi is fine now. Auntie, it¡¯s not worth it to be sad over an ingrate.¡±

    Despite hearing Ye Zhuo¡¯s words, Li Wenru was still very sad. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Li Qingyue had turned out this way.

    ¡°I want to go out and confront her! I want to ask her why she did this to Tao Tao!¡± Li Wenru walked out angrily.

    Ye Zhuo pulled Li Wenru back, ¡°Auntie! You are too impulsive!¡±

    Li Wenru looked at Ye Zhuo in confusion.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°We have no evidence now. If she doesn¡¯t admit it, it will alert the snake.¡±

    Yi Xuezheng nodded, ¡°Miss Ye is right. Wenru, you are too impulsive!¡±

    After saying that, Yi Xuezheng bowed to Ye Zhuo, ¡°Thank you for your advice, Miss Ye. I know what to do!¡±

    After all, Yi Xuezheng was a businessman. As the saying goes, the older the wiser. It wouldn¡¯t take much effort to deal with Li Qingyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what to do, Uncle.¡±

    When the three of them came to the living room again, Li Wenru and Yi Xuezheng faces had returned to normal.

    Li Qingyue went up to them nervously, ¡°Auntie, is Cousin okay?¡±

    Li Wenru smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Qingyue, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s okay. I was so worried just now.¡± Li Qingyue patted her chest.

    Li Wenru looked up at her niece and felt that she was looking at a stranger.

    For so many years, she had actually raised a poisonous snake with its tongue sticking out.

    Luckily, she found out about it in time.

    Thank goodness!

    ¡­

    North Bridge High School, ss 606.

    Today was the start of school, so everyone came early. Only Ye Zhuo¡¯s was still empty, and everyone was talking about it.

    ¡°Why do you guys think Mu Zhuo isn¡¯t here yet?¡±

    ¡°Her name isn¡¯t Mu Zhuo anymore, it¡¯s Ye Zhuo wow! She should take a look at herself! With that ghastly appearance, she still has the cheek to cling on the surname Mu?¡±

    ¡°Our school belle, Mu Yourong, is a hundred times prettier than her! She can¡¯t evenpare to a single finger of the school belle. A fake is a fake! If I were her, I would be embarrassed toe.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo is too shameless! She actually impersonated the Mu family¡¯s eldest daughter! Disgusting!¡±

    An Lizi was sitting in her seat. When she heard these words, her fair little face was filled with anger. Finally, she could not take it anymore. She mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Stop talking! It was not Zhuo Zhuo¡¯s intention at all. She was so young back then, how could she decide that for herself?¡±

    ¡°An Lizi, who do you think you are? If you tell us not to talk, we won¡¯t talk? Ye Zhuo is disgusting and shameless! She did it on purpose! Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she dare toe to school?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Creak¡ª

    At this moment, a crisp sound of the door being pushed opened could be clearly heard.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m here.¡±

    The originally noisy ssroom quieted down at this moment.

    Everyone raised their eyes and looked toward the door.

    They saw a figure walking over.

    The girl¡¯s figure was slender and she wore a clean white school uniform. Her ck short skirt contrasted with her straight and slender legs. At this moment, she looked even more slender and her clean face was not covered with makeup.

    Not a speck of dust could be seen on her.

    Her beautiful ck hair was tied up into a bun, revealing her fair and beautiful swan neck. In her demure manner, she revealed a tinge of yfulness, but at the same time, she looked gracious. She was even more resplendent than the moon that was surrounded by stars.

    Holy sh*t!

    She was too beautiful!

    Even more beautiful than Mu Yourong, the school belle.

    Who was this?

    A new transfer student?

    Heads turned as everyone¡¯s gaze followed Ye Zhuo¡¯s steps.

    Just as Ye Zhuo gently sat down on her seat, a cold gasp sounded in the air.

    This¡­ This was Ye Zhuo?

    How was that possible?

    ¡°ssmate, ssmate, you seem to have sat in the wrong seat.¡± After a long while, her deskmate, An Lizi cautiously spoke up.

    [1] miracle doctor

 Chapter 58 - What The Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 58: What The Hell!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the wrong seat.¡± Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. There was not a single impurity in her clear eyes. ¡°I am Ye Zhuo. Lizi, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    The original owner of the body had bad fashion sense, was stupid, and had a bad reputation. Previously, she wore heavy makeup. Although she was a rich youngdy, everyone looked down on her, and no one was willing to y with her. Her deskmate, An Lizi, was the original owner¡¯s only friend in the ss.

    Not only did An Lizi not look down on Ye Zhuo, she even defended her. Every time someone wanted to bully Ye Zhuo, she would stand up for her.

    Holy sh*t!

    Hearing this, Sn Lizi was stunned.

    This voice, that¡¯s right!

    It was Ye Zhuo.

    But this face¡­

    An Lizi swallowed her saliva. Her big, shiny eyes were filled with disbelief!

    In the past, Ye Zhuo always wore heavy makeup and didn¡¯t wear her school uniform properly. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Zhuo, who had removed her heavy makeup, would actually look so good.

    It wasn¡¯t just An Lizi who was stunned. Even the other students in the ss were stunned.

    They had been in the same ss as Ye Zhuo for nearly three years, but this was the first time they had seen Ye Zhuo without makeup.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, you look too good without makeup!¡± An Lizi continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before that you would definitely look very good without makeup. To think that you didn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    As Ye Zhuo¡¯s good friend, An Lizi had advised Ye Zhuo not to wear makeup more than once, but Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t listen at all.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Shee didn¡¯t expect that after a summer vacation, Ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t wear makeup anymore.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t wear makeup anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An Lizi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Really!¡±

    An Lizi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at how good you look now! You look even better than the school belle. I think the title of school belle of our school is going to someone else soon!¡±

    Kacha¡ª

    At this moment, a faint sound came from the air.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s ears moved slightly. She stood up slowly and walked to the first row of the fourth group with her long legs. She ced her hands on the table and looked down at the boy who had secretly taken a photo of her with his phone.

    ¡°Take it out.¡±

    Being stared at by her like this, the boy felt ufortable all over. His ears were hot and red. ¡°Take, take what?¡±

    ¡°Your phone,¡± Ye Zhuo said calmly.

    The boy¡¯s hands trembled as he took out his phone from his pocket and handed it to Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo took the phone. After deleting the photo, she returned the phone to him. ¡°Don¡¯t take any photos of me in the future, understand?¡±

    The boy took the phone. ¡°Got it.¡±

    When Ye Zhuo returned to his seat, the boy realized that he had not told Ye Zhuo the password to his phone. His phone had been locked!

    How did Ye Zhuo turn on his phone?

    And how did she delete that photo?

    Holy sh*t!

    What the hell!

    ¡°Wow, wow, wow!¡± As soon as Ye Zhuo returned to her seat, An Lizi hugged her arm. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, you were so handsome just now!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I handsome?<i>and</i>?beautiful?¡± Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± After saying that, An Lizi suddenly reacted. ¡°Wow! Zhuo Zhuo, why do I feel that you have be narcissistic?¡±

    Ye Zhuo slowly took out the book. ¡°What have I said that isn¡¯t the truth?¡±

    An Lizi was rendered speechless.

    At this moment, the ss monitor walked over and said, ¡°Ye Zhuo, the ss teacher wants to see you in his office.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Zhuo stood up and walked towards the office.

    The ss teacher¡¯s name was Qian Dabao. He was a slightly bald middle-aged man. Because he was slightly bald, everyone called him the Mediterranean Sea.

    ¡°Teacher, are you looking for me?¡± Ye Zhuo asked as she came to the office.

    Qian Dabao was grading his homework. When he heard this, he looked up and asked doubtfully, ¡°Student, who are you?¡±

    There didn¡¯t seem to be such a student in his ss, right?

    ¡°Teacher Qian, I¡¯m Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    Qian Dabao looked at her in disbelief. The expression on his face was like a roller coaster, up and down.

    After a long while, Qian Dabao finally reacted. He picked up the report card on the table and handed it to Ye Zhuo. ¡°These are your results fromst semester¡¯s final exam. Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the report card, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch.

    The original owner¡¯s results.

    It seemed¡­ too horrible to look at.

    Chinese: 18 points, Mathematics: 6 points, English: 9 points, Physics: 10 points, Chemistry: 6 points, Biology: 2 points.

    The total score was only 51 points.

    No wonder Qian Dabao¡¯s expression was so ugly.

    Ye Zhuo closed her report card and said, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely study hard in the future and not drag the ss down.¡±

    Study hard?

    Qian Dabao raised his head and looked at Ye Zhuo.

    Study hard. This sentence was easy to say, but it was difficult to do.

    A third-year high school student who scored 51 points in six subjects? What was the difference between her and a fool?

    Qian Dabao continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo, you should be well aware the situation of our ss. Our ss is the ace ss of the school. Everyone who¡¯s in our ss has scored very well in the exams. Even the student who came out second tost, Yang Kai, scored 528 points. The gap between the two of you is really too big!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Qian Dabao paused and continued, ¡°From now on, you will be transfered to ss 7. I have already made an agreement with the principal.¡±

    ss 7 was an ordinary ss. With Ye Zhuo¡¯s results, she was most suitable to continue her studies in ss 7.

    Although the Mu family did not like Ye Zhuo, for the sake of reputation, they still paid a huge price to get Ye Zhuo to join the ace ss.

    Now that Ye Zhuo was no longer the Young Miss of the Mu family, there was no reason for her to continue staying in the ace ss.

    Qian Dabao was confident that he would be able to bring out a top scorer this year. Ye Zhuo¡¯s results were really too much of a hindrance.

    As an outstanding teacher who will bring out the next top scorer, he couldn¡¯t have a student whose total score was only around 50 points. If word got out, he would be embarrassed.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Teacher Qian, why don¡¯t you give me another chance? I guarantee that I will work hard to get good results this semester.¡± In her previous life, Ye Zhuo was a top student. It would be a breeze for her to score well this semester!

    Qian Dabao raised his head and looked at Ye Zhuo. There was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. ¡°Then tell me, what is your goal?¡±

    ¡°More than 600 points,¡± Ye Zhuo answered.

    Qian Dabaoughed out loud. ¡°This joke is not funny at all. You have to be down-to-earth. You still have a long way to go in your life!¡± With Ye Zhuo¡¯s IQ, she would be thankful if she could get a total of 60 points.

    600 points?

    She really dared to say that!

    After saying that, Qian Dabao continued, ¡°Everyone should know their ce. Our ace ss is really not suitable for you. You should go to ss 7.¡±

    He thought that Ye Zhuo would definitely turn hostile when she heard this.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Zhuo said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Teacher Qian. I got it.¡±

    Qian Dabao looked at Ye Zhuo.

    As the saying goes, ¡®One should always know ones limitations¡¯. She probably did not know the meaning of this sentence¡­

 Chapter 59 - Background

    <h4>Chapter 59: Background</h4>

    That¡¯s right. How would a person who couldn¡¯t even recognize Chinese characters understand what it meant to know one¡¯s limitations?

    Qian Dabao continued, ¡°After you¡¯re done packing, go directly to the ss teacher of ss 7.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    When they arrived at the ssroom, An Lizi asked curiously, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, why was Mediterranean looking for you?¡±

    Ye Zhuo repeated Qian Dabao¡¯s exact words.

    Upon hearing this, An Lizi frowned and said, ¡°How could Mediterranean do this to you? We¡¯re already in the third year of high school, yet he wants you to change sses! He¡¯s looking down on you too much!¡±

    After saying this, An Lizi hugged Ye Zhuo¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I can¡¯t bear to part with you! If you leave, who will whisper to me in ss? Who will apany me to the canteen? Who will apany me to the toilet?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled andforted her, ¡°Lizi, I¡¯m just changing sses, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m changing schools. Moreover, I¡¯m in the ss 7 next door. In the future, we can still go to the canteen and go to the toilet together!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± An Lizi helped Ye Zhuo pack up her things.

    Suddenly, Ye Zhuo seemed to have recalled something. She took out an oilpaper package from her school bag, ¡°Oh right, Lizi, this is your favorite fried rice ball. My mother made it herself. See if it tastes good.¡±

    Ye Zhuo had specially brought this for An Lizi.

    After all, An Lizi was the only good friend who treated the orginal owner of the body sincerely.

    This was also the reason why she had asked Qian Dabao to give her another chance when the ss teacher had asked her to transfer sses just now.

    Unfortunately, Qian Dabao did not believe her.

    ¡°Thank you, Zhuo Zhuo.¡± An Lizi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that there was food.

    After Ye Zhuo packed her things, she followed the ss teacher of ss 7, Jiang Wenhui, to her new ss.

    Although ss 7 was only separated by a wall from the ace ss,pared to the ace ss, ss Seven¡¯s discipline was obviously much worse. As soon as they arrived at the door, they heard a burst of noise andughter.

    ¡°F*ck! Nanny Rong is here!¡±

    It was unknown who said this, but the originally noisy ssroom instantly quieted down.

    Everyone rushed to keep their lipstick away, close the mirror, and hide their phones.

    Jiang Wenhui pushed open the ssroom door walked to the podium, and pper the ruler on it, ¡°Oh my God! Our ss is the quietest in the entire grade! Why are you all so obedient? Your grades are so good, and you¡¯re so disciplined! Oh! You guys are so outstanding! You guys are simply the most outstanding ss I¡¯ve ever taught!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jiang Wenhui¡¯s biggest characteristic was that she liked to say the opposite of the truth. For example, now, the students below the stage all knew Jiang Wenhui¡¯s personality, and they were all as quiet as chickens.

    Ye Zhuo stood outside the ssroom with a faint smile.

    This new ss teacher was quite humorous.

    Jiang Wenhui nced at the students below the stage and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a new student who is transferred to our ss today. Everyone, give her a round of apuse!¡±

    As soon as she said this, a round of enthusiastic apuse immediately broke out below the stage.

    There were even people who whistled.

    Ye Zhuo walked in from outside with her backpack on her back.

    Jiang Wenhui turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Student Ye, please introduce yourself to everyone.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and walked to the podium. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo. I hope that everyone will take good care of me this year.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! What a beauty!¡±

    ¡°Wee, new student.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s Mu Zhuo from the ace ss next door!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! That fake daughter of the Mu Family?¡±

    ¡°Alright! Quiet down for a moment!¡± Jiang Wenhui knocked the ruler on the podium and pointed to an empty seat. ¡°New ssmate Ye, you can sit there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo carried her bag and walked over to her seat. Her deskmate was a slightly plump girl. Seeing Ye Zhuoe over, she quickly stood up and offered her a seat.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After sitting down, Ye Zhuo extended her hand to her new deskmate. ¡°I am Ye Zhuo. From now on, we will be deskmates. Please take care of me.¡±

    Her new deskmate looked at Ye Zhuo in surprise. Then, she quickly shook Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. Her voice was like a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°I¡­ I am Zhao Pingting.¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in Mountain River Manor, Beijing.

    ¡°Boss, the results of the test from Country T and Country L are out.¡± The assistant handed the two documents to Lin Jincheng.

    Lin Jincheng took the documents and opened them with trembling hands.

    When he saw the words on them, the light in his eyes quickly dimmed, and the test results in his hands fell to the ground.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Before he could pick up the documents, someone walked in from outside.

    The person who entered was an olddy with grizzled hair. She picked up the test results that had fallen to the ground, ¡°You actually sent someone abroad to do an appraisal! Did you think I would lie to you? Could it be that in your heart, your mother is that kind of person? If that Ye Yourong really is the flesh and blood of our Lin family, can I not acknowledge her?¡±

    Madam Lin was about to be angered to death by Lin Jincheng.

    Even now, Lin Jincheng still had fantasies about Ye Shu.

    Back then, when Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng were dating, Madam Lin was 100% against it.

    After all, the difference in status between the two was too great.

    Later, when Ye Shu gave birth, Madam Lin did not know that Ye Shu had given birth to a pair of twins. She had carried away the first child.

    It was not until seventeen yearster that Madam Lin was surprised to learn that Ye Shu had given birth to twins.

    But after Madam Lin saw the child, she felt that the child did not look like Lin Jincheng, much less her twin brother.

    So, Madam Lin went to consult a doctor.

    At that time, the doctor told her that fraternal twins could have different fathers and mothers.

    In order to avoid any misunderstanding, Madam Lin specially had someone take a sample and go to the hospital to do a paternity test. The facts proved that her suspicions were not wrong.

    The final result showed that the child called Ye Yourong really was not Lin Jincheng¡¯s.

    In other words, Ye Shu had been two-timing him back then.

    She had betrayed Lin Jincheng.

    When Lin Jincheng saw this result, his face was filled with disbelief.

    As long as he could remember, Ye Shu was a very beautiful and kind-hearted good girl.

    Thus, three months ago, he personally went to Yunjing and strategized a way to get that child¡¯s hair. In order to avoid Madam Lin from doing something hanky-panky to the results in the country, he had specially done a paternity test in five different countries.

    However, these five reports all showed that he had nothing to do with that child.

    Madam Lin let out a long sigh. ¡°Jincheng, listen to your mother¡¯s advice. A fickle woman like Ye Shu is really not worth it. You love her so much and have given so much for her. In the end, what did you get in return? After so many years, you should start living for yourself!¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. I know what to do.¡± Lin Jincheng¡¯s expression was indescribable.

    Madam Lin continued, ¡°Ah Ze needs a mother, and you need a wife. I think Qianhua is not bad. After all, she has been waiting for you for so many years.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t harbor any indecent thoughts toward Qianhua. If you don¡¯t want the same thing to happen again, please don¡¯t say that again.¡±

    Lin Jincheng turned around and walked out.

    The way he walked was different from normal people. If one looked carefully, they would see that his right foot was a prosthetic leg.

 Chapter 60 - Born To Be A King

    <h4>Chapter 60: Born To Be A King</h4>

    Madam Lin looked at Lin Jincheng¡¯s back and sighed deeply.

    This child was good in everything, but he was too loyal in a rtionship!

    Unfortunately, he had met the wrong person and was infatuated with the wrong person. Ye Shu was simply not worthy of his longsting love.

    At this moment, the sound of a servant knocking on the door came from outside.

    ¡°Madam Lin, Miss Qianhua is here.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately went to the living room.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Qianhua.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lin.¡± Feng Qianhua held a thermos bucket in her hand and said gently, ¡°This is the bone soup that I specially brewed for you. There are some health-preserving herbs in it. Please drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Feng Qianhua was 39 years old this year and she had taken very good care of herself. She looked like she was only 23 or 24 years old. She was pretty and elegant, and she looked very kind. No matter when or where, she maintained a decent smile on her face, it was as if she had never been angry.

    Feng Qianhua and Lin Jincheng grew up together, and the two of them were like childhood sweethearts.

    Feng Qianhua also liked Lin Jincheng very much.

    When their parents were still young, they even had a verbal marriage contract.

    Unfortunately, it was a one-sided love. Lin Jincheng wasn¡¯t in love with Feng Qianhua.

    When she learned that Lin Jincheng had given up on her for an extremely ordinary woman, Feng Qianhua got angry and married a man of equal status.

    Not long after the two of them got married, her husband died in a car ident. At that time, Feng Qianhua had just gotten pregnant.

    Madam Lin felt extremely guilty because of this. She felt that the Lin family had let Feng Qianhua down. If Lin Jincheng had not broken the verbal marriage contract, Feng Qianhua would not have lost her husband at such a young age.

    Moreover, after Feng Qianhua lost her husband, she did not remarry. She had been waiting for Lin Jincheng, so Madam Lin liked her very much. She had long treated her as the future daughter-inw of the Lin family.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day. You must be tired.¡±

    Feng Qianhua poured a bowl of soup and handed it to Madam Lin. ¡°Not at all. You¡¯ve been taking care of me all these years. This is what I should do.¡±

    Madam Lin took the bowl and drank a mouthful of soup. ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t I seen Xianxian?¡±

    Feng Xianxian was Feng Qianhua¡¯s daughter. After her husband died, Feng Qianhua did not abort the child. Instead, she chose to give birth to it.

    Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian has returned to school today.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±Madam Lin nodded.

    Feng Qianhua looked at Madam Lin and said hesitantly, ¡°Aunt Lin, my mother left this world early. I have always treated you as my biological mother. There is something I don¡¯t know whether to say or not.¡±

    ¡°Qianhua, we are just like mother and daughter. You can say whatever you wish to say. There is no need to be so formal.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll say it.¡± Feng Qianhua chose her words carefully in her heart, then, she said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve heard some rumors about Ah Ze¡¯s mother being pregnant with fraternal twins back in the day. No matter what happened back then, that child is still the Lin family¡¯s flesh and blood. She¡¯s your granddaughter, Brother Jincheng¡¯s daughter, and Ah Ze¡¯s younger sister. Do you really have the heart to let the mother and daughter wander outside?¡±

    At this point, Feng Qianhua grabbed Madam Lin¡¯s hand, and she said earnestly, ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯m also a widowed mother, a single mother. I know how difficult it is for a woman to raise a child! Please forgive Sister Ye Shu! I can see that brother Jincheng still loves Sister Ye Shu very much, even until this day.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, everything about you is good except that you¡¯re too kind!¡± Madam Lin patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand, ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t underestimate that woman, Ye Shu! Do you really think that my heart is made of iron? If that child really is of the Lin family¡¯s bloodline, would I just let them wander the streets?¡±

    After so many years, Madam Lin had actuallye to an understanding.

    If that child was Lin Jincheng¡¯s biological daughter, she would definitely step forward to bring the mother and daughter back.

    Their Lin family had always only given birth to boys, not girls.

    Madam Lin had a total of five sons, eleven grandchildren, and three great-grandsons, but she did not have a granddaughter. She had always dreamed of having a granddaughter.

    When she found out that she still had a granddaughter wandering outside, the olddy was overjoyed.

    Who would have thought¡­

    Who would have thought that in the end, she was happy for nothing.

    Hearing this, Feng Qianhua was shocked.

    ¡°Aunt Lin, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Madam Lin Sighed. ¡°That child is not Jincheng¡¯s biological daughter!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Feng Qianhua covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Sister Ye Shu before! She isn¡¯t that kind of person! Aunt Lin, you must be mistaken!¡±

    ¡°I went to the hospital to conduct a test.¡± Madam Lin continued, ¡°Just like you, Jincheng was skeptical. He even went abroad to do five tests without my knowing, but the results are all the same.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that child and Ah Ze twins?¡±

    Madam Lin replied, ¡°I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that it is possible to have identical twins from different fathers.¡±

    Feng Qianhua was stunned, but she still defended Ye Shu. ¡°Aunt Lin, I can guarantee that Sister Ye Shu is definitely not that kind of person!¡±

    Madam Lin¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t put in a good word for her anymore! Ye Shu is a fickle woman, and she doesn¡¯t deserve yourpassion! In my Heart, you are the most suitable wife for Jincheng!¡±

    Hearing that, Feng Qianhua¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°Aunt Lin, actually, I am already very satisfied that I can be by you and Brother Jincheng¡¯s side all these years. I have never had any delusions of marrying Brother Jincheng.

    ¡°Love is giving, not possessing. I prefer Brother Jincheng to be happy!¡±

    Feng Qianhua was so kind.

    She had never hated Lin Jincheng.

    Even though her husband had died and she had been a widow for so many years, she had neverined. Instead, she often spoke well of Ye Shu in front of Madam Lin.

    ¡°Silly child!¡± Madam Lin poked Feng Qianhua¡¯s forehead, ¡°Let me tell you, you have to be more selfish! You are just too kind, that¡¯s why you let that Ye Shu take Jincheng away! I don¡¯t care. In my heart, you¡¯re my daughter-inw! I treat Xianxian as my biological granddaughter. It just so happens that our Lin family hasn¡¯t had a girl for so many years! In the future, Xianxian will be the apple of our family¡¯s eye!¡±

    A glimmer of light shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s lowered eyes. ¡°Aunt Lin, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±

    ¡°What I said is true. I¡¯m not joking.¡± Madam Lin¡¯s face was serious.

    At this moment, soft footsteps sounded in the living room. Feng Qianhua turned her head to see a tall and straight figure approaching against the light. The impetuousness of the 39-year-old man had faded, and his entire body was filled with a steady aura.

    In addition, Lin Jincheng had been the head of the Lin family for many years. He held a high position and had an imposing aura that emanated from him even when he was not angry. Such a man was the most charming.

    His broken right leg didn¡¯t affect him at all. On the contrary, it added to his unique charm.

    There were countless socialites in the capital who wanted to get close to Lin Jincheng.

    Unfortunately, after so many years, no one could catch his eye.

    Feng Qianhua stood up with a slightly red face. ¡°Brother Jincheng, I made soup for Aunt Lin. Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Lin Jincheng strode out.

    To her, he would always be like this.

    In the past, Feng Qianhua thought that Lin Jincheng was naturally this way. It wasn¡¯t until one afternoon that she unexpectedly saw Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu together.

    At that time, Feng Qianhua realized that he wasn¡¯t born like this.

    However, even after finding out that Ye Shu had betrayed him, he still only had eyes for her. Could it be that in Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes, she was worse than a fickle woman?

    Madam Lin smiled and said, ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t me him. Jincheng is always like this. If he doesn¡¯t want to drink it, I¡¯ll drink it! It¡¯s his loss if he doesn¡¯t drink such delicious soup!¡±

    The smile on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face did not fade. ¡°Aunt Lin, Brother Jincheng and I grew up together. No one knows him better than me. Why would I me him?¡±

    Madam Lin patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that out of all these individuals, you¡¯re the most suitable for Jincheng.¡±

    Feng Qianhua was kind and generous. She also knew her ce and had an obedient and cute daughter.

    Madam Lin was really satisfied with her.

    ¡­

    Back in Yunjing Province, Ye Zhuo stayed in school for the entire day.

    The news of her transformation had spread throughout the entire campus. When ss ended, many students from other sses came to ss 7 to investigate.

    As today was her first day of in the new ss, Ye Zhuo did not y with her phone. Instead, she listened to the ss very seriously.

    At night, when she returned home from school, Ye Zhuo turned on herputer to work on her task.

    Two-thirds of the OS system had beenpleted.

    The rest could be done with her phone.

    Ye Zhuo took the time to reply to the client¡¯s message while working on the code.

    Soon, it was eight o¡¯clock. It was the busiest time in the restaurant. Ye Zhuo turned off herputer and went to the restaurant to help.

    Meanwhile, Li Qiandong closed hisputer and turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Brother Fifth, I just asked the god Niohuru.YZ. The god said that the OS system will bepleted next week!¡±

    Cen Shaoqingyzily on the sofa. He held his head with one hand and the prayer beads with the other. His slender fingers continuously twirled them.

    There seemed to be no expression on his face.

    When he heard this, he slowly raised his eyelids and revealed a pair of deep eyes. ¡°Have you found out the true identity of Niohuru.YZ?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Li Qiandong shook his head.

    The god was too powerful!

    They had no idea where to start.

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Brother Fifth, I recently discovered a restaurant. Their dishes are very delicious! Especially the rabbit head! It¡¯s so fragrant! Let¡¯s eat there tonight!¡±

    ¡°Also, they serve vegetarian hot pot. I guarantee that you¡¯ll fall in love with it after eating it once!¡±

    ¡­

    Somewhere else, Mu Yourong had learned of Li Qiandong¡¯s whereabouts. She immediately brought Zeng Rou and Lin Wuyue to Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen.

    After all, only the presence of green leaves could entuate the noble and beautiful Kaolin flower!

    Thus, Mu Yourong always brought these two green leaves with her wherever she went.

    After arriving at her destination, Mu Yourong discovered that Ye Zhuo was working as a waitress at the restaurant!

    Although this restaurant was called Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen, Mu Yourong did not think that this restaurant had anything to do with Ye Zhuo at all.

    Ye Zhuo was just a piece of trash. How could she afford to open a shop?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    However, Mu Yourong¡¯s focus today was not on Ye Zhuo. She quickly discovered Li Qiandong¡¯s figure. There was also a man sitting opposite Li Qiandong.

    His back was facing her, so his face could not be seen.

    However, just his back alone made Mu Yourong¡¯s heart tremble and her entire body turn cold!

    This person was born to be a king.

    ording to the system, Li Qiandong and Fifth Master Cen had a close rtionship. Could this person be Fifth Master Cen?

    Besides Fifth Master Cen, who else had such an aura?

    It seemed that she hade to the right ce this time.

    Mu Yourong curled the corners of her lips and gave Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou a look. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The three of them sat at the table next to Li Qiandong.

    ¡°Waiter, we would like to order!¡±

    Ye Zhuo jogged over. ¡°May I ask what the three of you would like to eat?¡±

    It was also at this moment that Ye Zhuo realized that the three of them were her old nemesis.

    Were they here to cause trouble again?

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid.

    Mu Yourong continued, ¡°Can I trouble you to introduce the specialties here?¡±

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°The spicy rabbit head is not bad, you can try it.¡±

    If she remembered correctly, Fifth Master Cen was a vegetarian.

    Mu Yourong naturally would not miss the opportunity to show off in front of Fifth Master Cen. She said incredulously, ¡°Rabbit? Rabbits are so cute, how can we eat them?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly, the light in her eyes beaming. ¡°Rats are not cute, should I give you one?¡±

 Chapter 61 - She Was Not Someone to Be Trifled With

    <h4>Chapter 61: She Was Not Someone to Be Trifled With</h4>

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Li Qiandong, who was sitting at the back table, was drinking water. When he heard this, he could not help but spit out all the water in his mouth.

    ¡®Eating rats¡­¡¯

    This reply was simply amazing!

    The man in in clothes sitting in front of Li Qiandong was holding a string of bright red Buddha beads in his hand. When he heard this, he slightly raised his eyes. There seemed to be a faint smile between his brows. The vapor from the tea curled up, making that smile seem even more unreal and somewhat cold.

    His slender fingers slowly twirled around the polished Buddhist beads. Between his fingers and the Buddhist beads, there was a clear distinction between the dazzling white and cold red.

    The little girl¡¯s mouth was very sharp.

    She was not someone to be trifled with.

    Mu Yourong also knew that the situation was not looking good for her. She had originally wanted to use the fact that Fifth Master Cen was a vegetarian to win the favor of Fifth Master Cen. She had not expected that Ye Zhuo would turn the tables on her.

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes, then she said, ¡°I am a person who has been a vegetarian all year round. I feel that no matter if it is rabbits or mice, they are all living beings! We should respect life and not casually harm them! Don¡¯t you think that you are being too cruel? Eating meat is a heinous sin. I suggest that you change all the rabbit meat in the shop to vegetarian food and let the rabbits return to nature!¡±

    No matter what, Fifth Master Cen was a vegetarian.

    These words would definitely resonate with Fifth Master Cen!

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    What was Mu Yourong up to?

    Was she possessed?

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s beliefs are different. If you eat and are willing to eat, I respect you, but you can not attack people who are not vegetarian. If saying that not being a vegetarian means not respecting life, then vegetarian people simrly do not respect life! Could it be that carrots and vegetables did not have life? All living things in the world have life. True faith is in the heart, not in the mouth.

    ¡°If Miss Mu really respects life that much, then you¡¯d better give up on rice. Oh right, you can¡¯t drink water either. After all, water is the source of all living things. If you drink more water, there will be less water on Earth. If you drink less water, you will die of thirst. Miss Mu is so kind, you definitely can¡¯t bear to let the little rabbit die of thirst, right?¡±

    Mu Yourong looked at Ye Zhuo in disbelief.

    What was wrong with this piece of trash!

    Since when did her mouth be so sharp?

    Originally, she wanted to use the fact that she could not eat meat to show her kindness and generosity. She wanted to let Fifth Master Cen know that she and he were from the same world. She did not expect that Ye Zhuo would now say that even drinking water was a crime!

    Yet, Ye Zhuo still said it so convincingly that there was no way to refute it.

    No way!

    She absolutely could not let Fifth Master Cen¡¯s attention be drawn away by Ye Zhuo. Mu Yourong excitedly grabbed Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand, as if she had just recognized Ye Zhuo, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sister Ye Zhuo! You¡¯ve changed so much that I almost didn¡¯t recognize you just now! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m used to being a vegetarian. I¡¯m a little not used to seeing you selling rabbit meat here all of a sudden. Please don¡¯t mind me, I didn¡¯t mean any harm. If I had offended you with my words just now, I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Only those who were at a disadvantage could gain the public¡¯s attention. That was why Mu Yourong took the initiative to apologize.

    This was amon tactic used by high-level ¡®white lotus[1]¡¯.

    After saying this, Mu Yourong changed the topic and said gently, ¡°Sister Ye Zhuo, I know that you¡¯ve never liked me and have a deep misunderstanding of me. But I believe that after some time, you¡¯ll definitely ept me as your elder sister!¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after I pick up a piece of trash, it will be a priceless treasure after some time?¡±

    Trash will always be trash.

    A White Lotus[2] will always be White Lotus!

    The smile on Mu Yourong¡¯s face froze for a moment. She wished that she could stand up and give Ye Zhuo a few ps, but at this moment, she could only forcefully endure it.

    She absolutely could not destroy her beautiful image in Fifth Master Cen¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Little Sister sure knows how to joke. You¡¯re still working, right? Then I won¡¯t waste your time. Just help us order a vegetarian hotpot. Oh right, do you have any drinks that you can rmend to us?¡±

    ¡°Green tea[3] is not bad. It suits you very well.¡± Ye Zhuo smiled, but her smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°I am my mother¡¯s only child. In the future, don¡¯t call me Little Sister. I don¡¯t have time to apany you in the drama of Sisterly Love.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s words had a double meaning. Every sentence was sarcastic. Mu Yourong could not lose her temper, so she could only suppress it in her heart. She said softly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t call you Little Sister in the future.¡±

    After Ye Zhuo left, Zeng Rou said, ¡°Yourong, Ye Zhuo has really gone too far! Do you want me to teach her a lesson?¡±

    Mu Yourong frowned and said sullenly, ¡°Rou Rou! How can you say such things! Although Zhuo doesn¡¯t treat me as an elder sister, I have always treated her as my biological sister! You are not allowed to bully her!¡±

    Zeng Rou sighed, ¡°Yourong, you are just too kind! If a person is kind, he will be bullied. If a horse is kind, he will be ridden!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mu Yourong said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be at a disadvantage.¡±

    Mu Yourong yed the role of a kind and generous elder sister while secretly sizing up the situation next to her.

    Fifth Master Cen had been sitting at the table next to hers the entire time.

    This meant that Fifth Master Cen had definitely noticed her.

    After all, other than her, there weren¡¯t many girls in this world who were willing to eat vegetarian food.

    Later on, she had to pay attention to her eating manners, maintain her elegance, and regain all the face she had just lost.

    With this thought in mind, Mu Yourong subconsciously straightened her back, not daring to rx even a little.

    Li Qiandong had been paying attention to Mu Yourong the entire time, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Fifth, the Mu family¡¯s daughter is the same as you! She¡¯s also a vegetarian! No wonder she said that rabbits are cute. I think she¡¯s probably used to eating vegetarian food, so she can¡¯t bear to eat rabbits! In that case, she and you are quite fated.¡±

    If it were anyone else, Li Qiandong would definitely think that the other party was acting.

    But this person was Mu Yourong!

    Mu Yourong was so kind, she couldn¡¯t do such a pretentious thing.

    Cen Shaoqing turned his head unhurriedly, his eyes slightly deep. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel thatpared to Mu Yourong, Ye Zhuo is more like a daughter of a prestigious family?¡±

    Whether it was in terms of bearing, appearance, or manner of speaking, Mu Yourong couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Zhuo.

    Not to mention Mu Yourong, even the daughters of the rich and powerful socialites in the capital could notpare to Ye Zhuo at all.

    Li Qiandong frowned slightly. ¡°Brother Fifth! Don¡¯t be deceived by Ye Zhuo! Perhaps she was acting just now. Who in the Yunjing Province doesn¡¯t know of Ye Zhuo¡¯s reputation?¡± Li Qiandong thought for a long time and felt that the real Ye Zhuo could not have uttered such words. She was definitely acting!

    She was still ying hard to get!

    ¡°When did you be so blind?¡± Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads, and his low voice was tinged with coldness. ¡°The person who was really acting was Mu Yourong. However, it¡¯s obvious that she underestimated Ye Zhuo.¡±

    If Ye Zhuo was really as stupid as the rumors said, then the person who suffered tonight wouldn¡¯t be Mu Yourong, but Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Brother Fifth, you really misunderstood Miss Mu!¡± Li Qiandong continued, ¡°You don¡¯t understand her at all. Last time, I saw her feeding stray dogs by the roadside. Last time, I saw her send a lost child home, andst time¡­¡±

    ¡°How could it be so coincidental that you saw her every time?¡± Cen Shaoqing lit a cigarette. The smoke curled down, and it was impossible to see the expression in those deep eyes. ¡°You¡¯re 28 this year, not 8. Remember to use your brain when you encounter something.¡±

    It was fine if it was just a coincidence.

    They had encountered each other so many times, and she had bumped into Li Qiandong so many times. It was clearly intentional.

    ¡°Brother Fifth, do I look like a fool in your eyes?¡± Li Qiandong was a little speechless. Could it be that he could not even differentiate between good and bad? He really did not know why Cen Shaoqing kept speaking up for Ye Zhuo.

    Cen Shaoqing slowly blew out a smoke ring. The smoke dispersed and his cold and noble features gradually became clear. After a moment, his thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Be more confident. Change the words ¡®do I look like a fool¡¯ to ¡®I am a fool¡¯.¡±

    Li Qiandong did not have any other shorings except that his eyesight was not good.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He often fell for women.

    ¡°Brother Fifth, you must not be deceived by her!¡±

    Li Qiandong was too excited. He swept his arm and knocked over the teapot on the table. Just as the teapot was about to fall to the ground, break into pieces and ssh water all over his body¡­

    ¡°Be careful.¡± A hand as white as jade quickly caught the teapot and put it back on the table steadily. ¡°This is freshly brewed tea. It¡¯s very hot!¡±

    The hand belonged to Ye Zhuo. Looking up, he saw Ye Zhuo¡¯s extremely calm face.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly and looked at her. His deep eyes were pitch ck, and his voice was low and deep as he said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    [1] Use to describe ¡®purity¡¯

    [2] Someone pretending to be all pure and innocent.

    [3] Ye Zhuo is insinuating that Mu Yourong is a Green Tea B*tch. The term ¡®Green Tea B*tch¡¯ refers to a woman who presents herself as innocent, sweet, and kind in order to approach guys who she finds useful, potentially in the sense of money, power, or purely fulfilling. Yet this woman is actually calcting and all her good qualities are fake merely in order to appeal the guy. This woman uses many methods to achieve her goal, usually involves lying and being immoral.

 Chapter 62 - Could They Be the Same Person?

    <h4>Chapter 62: Could They Be the Same Person?</h4>

    She had saved the teapot and put it on the table in less than 20 seconds. It seemed to be a short moment, but only Cen Shaoqing, a martial artist, knew how difficult it was.

    And the teapot was filled with boiling hot tea. Not only did she not burn herself, but she did not let a single drop of the tea spill out. The entire process was as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water.

    How could a person without any real martial arts background be able to do it?

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Zhuo lowered his eyes slightly and met Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes. Their eyes met. In a sh, there seemed to be ripples in all directions, but they soon disappeared.

    Ye Zhuo had a good memory.

    Seeing these eyes, she quickly remembered the man she saw at the Mu family banquet that night.

    Then, she thought of Mu Yourong¡¯s words and actions just now. She suddenly realized that Mu Yourong was probably acting for him. This man was obviously a favored son of heaven with an extraordinary background. It seemed Mu Yourong harbored quite big ambitions.

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    When he was young, he became famous after a fight. Back then. his body was tainted with an evil aura. In reCent years, due to the fact that he had converted into a Buddhist and vegetarian, although his evil aura had dissipated quite a bit, there were still very few people who could look at him for more than three seconds. The same could be said for his business partners. Usually, when they talked to him, they deliberately avoided his eyes.

    Unexpectedly, Cen Shaoqing met an exception today. He was extremely surprised that the other party was only a young girl in her teens.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo!¡±

    At this moment, Bai Nana suddenly ran over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Zhuo discreetly looked away and tilted her head to look at Nana.

    Bai Nana handed her phone to her. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, your phone is ringing!¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Ye Zhuo took the phone and walked to a quiet ce to answer the phone.

    Cen Shaoqing watched her back, as he picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. His deep eyes were as dark as ink, and his right hand caressed the bright red Buddha beads.

    ¡°Brother Fifth, don¡¯t tell me you have fallen for Ye Zhuo?¡± Li Qiandong asked worriedly.

    Cen Shaoqing did not speak. The warm light contrasted with the cold and hard outline, making him appear noble and mysterious.

    ¡°Brother Fifth! Ye Zhuo is ying hard to get! You must not fall for her trick!¡±

    Li Qiandong was worried that Cen Shaoqing would fall for her trick, so he was extremely anxious.

    Cen Shaoqing was the only son of the Cen family. His methods were cold and harsh, and he stood at the highest end of the pyramid. There were too many women who wanted to get their hands on him.

    In Li Qiandong¡¯s opinion, not everyone was as pure and kind as Mu Yourong. Even in the face of the proud son of the heavens like Cen Shaoqing, she did not lose her true self.

    ¡°You think too badly of Ye Zhuo. She doesn¡¯t need to y hard to get.¡± Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

    If he was like other men, then Ye Zhuo would definitely be a good match!

    Unfortunately.

    No.

    His goal in life had never been to get married and have children.

    Moreover, Ye Zhuo¡¯s goal in life was not necessarily to get married and have children.

    It was a pity that she was so young. If she were slightly older, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to be good friends with her.

    At this moment, Fifth Master Cen still had not reacted. He did not have a single close female friend in his life.

    Li Qiandong was on the verge of tears.

    Cen Shaoqing usually seemed to be a rather intelligent person, so why couldn¡¯t he see through Ye Zhuo¡¯s little trick?! On the other hand, Cen Shaoqing insisted that the kind Mu Yourong was acting. But Cen Shaoqing was the one who couldn¡¯t tell apart the genuine person from the fake one.

    ¡®Brother Fifth has been really smart all his life. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so muddle-headed over this matter!¡¯ Li Qiandong sighed.

    Soonter, the vegetarian hotpot was served.

    It was a big pot, and it looked no different from other vegetarian hotpots.

    Seeing this, Cen Shaoqing lost his appetite. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a foodie.

    Li Qiandong used his chopsticks to pick up some vegetables and some unknown balls for Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Brother Fifth, have a taste. I guarantee that the taste will definitely satisfy you.¡±

    Seeing Li Qiandong¡¯s excitement, Cen Shaoqing picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the vegetables. As soon as he took a bite, his originally calm eyes lit up.

    The cooked vegetables tasted very good. They were crisp and carried the fresh fragrance of mushrooms.

    Cen Shaoqing tasted the ball again and took a small bite. The juice flowed in all directions and the taste lingered on his lips and teeth. It was sour and spicy, especially appetizing.

    Even Cen Shaoqing, who had eaten at countless state banquets, was instantly satisfied by this taste!

    No wonder Li Qiandong could not stop praising it.

    ¡°How is it? Brother Fifth, the taste is not bad, right?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°It is indeed not bad.¡±

    Li Qiandong knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s personality. It was extremely difficult for him to say that it was ¡®not bad¡¯.

    During the meal, Mu Yourong paid particr attention to her image. Not only did she appear elegant and generous, but she also ate two bowls of rice.

    She was afraid that if she ate too little, Cen Shaoqing would think that she was being too pretentious.

    After all, there were many youngdies who only ate a little bit at a time in order to lose weight.

    She wanted to let Cen Shaoqing know that not only was she a vegetarian, she was also different from the rest!

    Unfortunately, Cen Shaoqing did not even look at her from the beginning to the end. Instead, it was Li Qiandong who kept saying ¡®Miss Mu is an extraordinary person¡¯.

    By then, Cen Shaoqing was 80% full. He put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back first.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Qiandong also stood up.

    Cen Shaoqing said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±

    Coincidentally, Li Qiandong was not full yet, so he said, ¡°In that case, Brother Fifth, have a safe journey back.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    When Cen Shaoqing passed by, Mu Yourong finally saw his stunning side profile.

    He was beyond her reach.

    Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump!

    Mu Yourong felt that her heart was no longer hers.

    There was still a long way to go, but she would definitely make Fifth Master Cen bow down to her! Moreover, she wanted Fifth Master Cen to beg her to be with him!

    ¡­

    After returning home at night, Ye Zhuo took a shower and went to live stream to y games.

    What she was live streaming today was not the Honor of Kings, but chess.

    Chess was the quintessence of China!

    Whether in the past or now, Ye Zhuo liked it very much.

    What surprised Ye Zhuo was that there were actually more than ten viewers in the live broadcast room today. There were evenments in thement section.

    ¡®F*ck! The streamer is actually a Level 7 chess yer!¡¯

    Under normal circumstances, it was very difficult for a non-professional chess yer to be a Level 7 chess yer, especially when the yer was a girl.

    ¡®Little Missy, you didn¡¯t find someone to y on your behalf, right?¡¯

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo nced at thement section and found that morements had popped up.

    ¡®It¡¯s only level 7. Do you think she needs others to y on her behalf?¡¯

    ¡®F*ck! Missy¡¯s voice is so nice.¡¯

    ¡®Missy, show us your face!¡¯

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to rely on my looks to make a living.¡±

    ¡®Missy, don¡¯t brag!¡¯

    Ye Zhuo replied to the bullet screen while manipting the mouse and keyboard.

    Although her tone was casual, her ying speed was not slow. Almost as soon as her opponent started ying, she caught up, as if she did not need to think.

    Her slender jade-like fingertips met the cold and hard ck keyboard, forming an extremely beautiful scene. Her mind was clear.

    The battle was getting more and more intense. Both sides seemed to be in a stalemate, chasing each other step by step, neither letting the other go. It was very obvious that the other party was also an expert!

    ¡®Live streamer, you can do it! y cautiously and don¡¯t underestimate your opponent!¡¯

    However, Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was still nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯ll let him have another piece, then I will defeat him within three steps!¡±

    ¡®Live streamer, it seems like the one who¡¯s going to be defeated is you!¡¯

    ¡®The streamer is bragging!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m not bragging!¡±

    At this moment, the game ended and the screen disyed, [Checkmate! ck wins!]

    Ye Zhuo was ying ck.

    ¡®F*ck! This streamer is f*cking amazing!¡¯

    ¡®That move was really amazing!!!¡¯

    [ount notification: Heaven-toppling earth-crushing Purple-gold Hammer 1225 gifted a sports car!]

    [ount notification: Ah Lei gifted a cloud piercing arrow!]

    [ount notification: Chao Hui 1985¡­]

    Ye Zhuo yed a total of two games, and the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased from single digits to three digits.

    Although there were only over 300 viewers, Ye Zhuo used her superb chess skills to gain over 200 fans and a profit of 300 yuan.

    ¡®Streamer, y one more game!¡¯

    Ye Zhuo looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. It¡¯s time to sleep. You guys should sleep early too.¡±

    After saying this, Ye Zhuo turned off the live broadcast.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, on the other side.

    [Defeated! ck wins!]

    Seeing this line of words on theputer screen, Cen Shaoqing frowned and picked up the lighter beside him.

    Pa!

    A ball of faint blue mes rose in the air. His originally cold face was now pursed tightly. Under the light of the blue mes, he appeared even more reserved and cold.

    Other than chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas, his biggest hobby was chess. Whether it was in his life or on the Inte, he had never met a worthy opponent. Today was the first time someone had defeated him.

    Moreover, the other party had beaten him twice in a row.

    Cen Shaoqing was used to strategizing. He was used to everything being controlled in his hands. Suddenly losing to a stranger and meeting a worthy opponent made it difficult for him to remain calm.

    Cen Shaoqing lit a cigarette. He held the Buddha beads in one hand and the mouse in the other as he clicked on the opponent¡¯s information.

    In-Game Name: Hitara.YZ.

    Inexplicably, Cen Shaoqing thought of Niohuru.YZ.

    Could they be the same person?

 Chapter 63 - Dumbstruck

    <h4>Chapter 63: Dumbstruck</h4>

    Could this be the same person?

    Cen Shaoqing wasn¡¯t sure. Although these two ount names were very simr, the prefix was different.

    However, Niohuru.YZ should be busy working on the OS system recently, so she shouldn¡¯t have time to y games. Besides, as a tech expert, how could Niohuru not be doing her job and y chess instead?

    So, these two could not be the same person.

    Maybe it was just a coincidence!

    Cen Shaoqing clicked to add Hitara.YZ as a friend in the game.

    After waiting for a long time, the other party still did not respond. Cen Shaoqing originally wanted to y with the other party for a few more rounds, but the other party did not respond, so he could only turn off hisputer.

    Meanwhile, at the Mu residence.

    Mu Yourong sat in her bedroom and called out the system. ¡°Can you check Fifth Master Cen¡¯s current favorability rating?¡±

    [No.] The system¡¯s voice sounded. [But Li Qiandong¡¯s favorability rating has already reached 80%.]

    Mu Yourong curled her lips. Although she couldn¡¯t find Fifth Master Cen¡¯s favorability rating, she was pleased to know Li Qiandong¡¯s favorability rating.

    After all, Fifth Master Cen and Li Qiandong were good friends. Their views should be pretty much the same. One could imagine that Fifth Master Cen must have a very good impression of her now!

    Perhaps Fifth Master Cen was starting to investigate her, just like how she was looking up his information.

    ¡°Can you find out Fifth Master Cen¡¯s interests and hobbies?¡±

    The system was silent for a moment.

    Soon after, a line of words appeared on the control panel in the air.

    [Unable to find out the other party¡¯s interests and hobbies.]

    ¡°In that case, pull up some information on Ye Zhuo,¡±Mu Yourong said.

    [Sorry! The system is unable to find any information on Ye Zhuo.]

    Mu Yourong frowned, ¡°How could this be?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was fine if the system could not find information about Fifth Master Cen. After all, Fifth Master Cen was so powerful, but she could not even find out anything on Ye Zhuo. What was going on?

    As she recalled of Ye Zhuo¡¯s reaction tonight, Mu Yourong felt a little uneasy.

    Could that piece of trash, Ye Zhuo have really changed?

    At this moment, Mu Yourong thought of Li Qingyue.

    That¡¯s right! She was reborn into this body. She could befriend a lot of noblemen that she couldn¡¯t approach in her previous life! So what if Ye Zhuo had changed? She could still stomp Ye Zhuo under her feet.

    Mu Yourong made a call and was ready to discuss with Li Qingyue.

    ¡°Hello, the subscriber you are calling has turned off¡­¡± A cold electronic voice came from the other end of the line.

    ¡®Turned off?¡¯ Mu Yourong frowned slightly. As far as she knew, Li Qingyue¡¯s phone was never turned off.

    It was also at this time that Mu Yourong realized that she had not contacted Li Qingyue for more than a week.

    Perhaps Yi Tao had died, so Li Qingyue was busy with the funeral?

    That should be it!

    After all, Yi Tao¡¯s illness had reached an incurable state.

    Thinking this, Mu Yourong heaved a sigh of relief. She decided that that she would contact Li Qingyue after thetter was done with Yi Tao¡¯s funeral!

    Anyway, there were some things that couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Ye Zhuo got up at 5:30am for her morning run.

    She arrived at school on time, at 7:20 am.

    As she arrived quite early, there weren¡¯t many students in the ss, but her deskmate Zhao Pingting had already arrived.

    Ye Zhuo took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Good morning, Pingting.¡±

    Zhao Pingting was stunned for a moment before her face turned slightly red. ¡°Y-you¡¯re talking to me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you called Pingting?¡±

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Zhao Pingting whispered.

    Although Zhao Pingting was called Pingting¡­

    Her figure wasn¡¯t graceful at all.

    She was 160 centimeters tall and weighed 170 kilograms. She was an extremely fat person. Fat people loved to sweat, and in the summer, their bodies would stink of sweat. As a result, she felt inferior and didn¡¯t have many friends in the ss. Usually, not only was no one willing to talk to her, many people even made fun of her.

    Some people called her ¡®Fatty¡¯, some called her ¡®Fat Lady¡¯, and some called her ¡®Fat Pig¡¯¡­

    Some even called her ¡®Zhu Bajie[1]¡¯.

    This was the first time someone called her by her name.

    This feeling was a little strange.

    Zhao Pingting was not the kind of person who was pretentious. When others called her ¡®Fatty¡¯, she was so used to it that she did not feel anything. However, at this moment, she was a little touched.

    She thought that since her new deskmate was so beautiful and had such a good figure, she would definitely be difficult to get along with.

    She did not expect that the more beautiful a person was, the less arrogant they would be.

    Ye Zhuo sat down and began to chew on her buns. ¡°Pingting, have you had breakfast? Do you want to try my buns?¡±

    Zhao Pingting took out her own breakfast. ¡°I¡­ I brought breakfast.¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked over. ¡°Is yours good? Let me have a taste.¡±

    Zhao Pingting was stunned. She was about to ask Ye Zhuo if she was disturbed by the sight of her!

    Ye Zhuo reached out and took a small piece. Zhao Pingting brought some small rice cakes. It tasted soft and squishy. Ye Zhuo narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Have a taste of my Xiaolongbao.¡± After saying that, she stuffed a Xiaolongbao into Zhao Pingting¡¯s hands.

    Zhao Pingting looked at the Xiaolongbao in her hands.

    Only then did she realize that her new deskmate really did not dislike her.

    Zhao Pingting thanked her sincerely and then ate the Xiaolongbao with Ye Zhuo.

    The first ss was mathematics.

    The teacher spoke as if he was singing a luby. Ye Zhuo started to doze off as she listened. It wasn¡¯t long before she fell fast asleep.

    ¡°That student who is sleeping, pleasee up to the stage and solve this math problem.¡±

    After the math teacher finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Zhuo.

    They wereughing at her.

    Seeing that Ye Zhuo did not respond, Zhao Pingting pushed Ye Zhuo and said in a low voice, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, the teacher asked you to go up to the stage to solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°He asked me?¡± Ye Zhuo raised her head and looked at Zhao Pingting. There was a faintyer of tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao pingting nodded.

    Ye Zhuo stood up and walked toward the podium.

    The mathematics teacher had a look of disappointment on his face. ¡°You¡¯re already in the third year of high school, not the third year in elementary school! Why are you still fool around like this every day? If you want to sleep, go home and sleep!¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the chalk and wrote a solution first. Then, he hesitated for a moment.

    The mathematics teacher continued, ¡°Look! You can¡¯t solve this problem, right? This is the consequence of sleeping in ss! If you can solve this problem, you can sleep as much as you want in my ss in the future!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, are you serious?¡± Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, you can always stand in my ss in the future!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll take you as a man of his word. You can¡¯t take back what you¡¯ve just said.¡±

    The math teacher was a little speechless. Was this student dreaming? This problem was an Olympiad math problem. It was considered difficult for the average third year high school student, not to mention someone like her!

    Even the top students of the ace ss would find it difficult to solve it!

    ¡®Sigh! The students nowadays are really too much! It is really too difficult to be a teacher nowadays.¡¯

    The mathematics teacher turned around and looked at the students below the stage, then he earnestly said, ¡°Grade 12 is a turning point in life. I hope that all of you can work harder and strive for a good future for yourselves. When you get to university, you can y however much you want! Don¡¯t be like this student who doesn¡¯t make any progress. If you sleep in ss, you won¡¯t be able to learn anything. When the timees, you will regret it¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Zhuo began to write and solve the questions.

    The students below the stage looked at Ye Zhuo with their mouths agape.

    ¡®F*ck!

    ¡®Is this really that Ye Zhuo who doesn¡¯t know anything?¡¯

    The mathematics teacher thought that his words had awakened the group of children and nodded in satisfaction.

    It seemed that these children were not hopeless.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve done it.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡®Done?

    ¡®So fast?

    ¡®Could she have written a bunch of nonsense?¡¯

    The math teacher was just about to teach Ye Zhuo a good lesson, but when he turned around, he waspletely stunned.

    Not only did Ye Zhuo solve the problem, but he also used the simplest method to solve the problem.

    Her handwriting was very beautiful. Her strokes were well-controlled, even better than his, the teacher¡¯s, handwriting.

    Was his eyes ying tricks on him?

    The mathematics teacher rubbed his eyes in disbelief, but the scene in front of him did not change.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Teacher, this problem is a little out of the ordinary, so I used the solution method that I learned from studying college level mathematics.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You did this?¡± The mathematics teacher looked at Ye Zhuo in disbelief.

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Can I go back to my seat now?¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± The math teacher picked up the materials on the table and quickly wrote a different question on the ckboard. ¡°Solve this question.¡±

    The math teacher did not believe that Ye Zhuo was the one who wrote the solution.

    Just as Ye Zhuo said, the question was a little difficult. How could Ye Zhuo be so good at it?

    Could she have copied the answer from his phone when he was not paying attention?

    Ye Zhuo picked up the chalk. ¡°Alright.¡±

    This time, the mathematics teacher did not even dare to blink his eyes. He just stared at Ye Zhuo until Ye Zhuo finished solving the question.

    Amazing!

    This was simply too amazing!

    The mathematics teacher calmed himself down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He did not expect his ss to have such a good seedling!

    ¡°Teacher, my name is Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ssmate Ye who transferred from the ace ss next door?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The math teacher had heard of Ye Zhuo before this. Didn¡¯t they say that Ye Zhuo was an idiot?

    If she was an idiot¡­

    Then what was he?

    Dog sh*t?

    ¡®Oh my god! If the ss teacher of the ace ss, Qian Dabao, knew that he had mistakenly thrown away a pearl, thinking that it was a fish¡¯s eye, he would regret it so much!¡¯

    [1] Zhu Bajie is a fictional character in the Chinese novel ¡®Journey to the West¡¯.

    He is the helper of Xuanzang (¡®The Tang Monk¡¯) and he looks like a terrible monster, partly human, partly pig, who often gets himself and hispanions into trouble by hisziness, his gluttony and his propensity for lusting after pretty women.

 Chapter 64 - Punishing the Bully and Protecting the Weak

    <h4>Chapter 64: Punishing the Bully and Protecting the Weak</h4>

    All teachers loved students with good grades.

    At this moment, the mathematics teacher looked at Ye Zhuo like a person who had been in the desert for a long time and suddenly saw a source of water.

    ¡°Student Ye Zhuo, you can go down now. In the future, you can sleep whenever you want in my ss.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±

    Watching Ye Zhuo walk down the stage, the mathematics teacher continued, ¡°If any of you can be as amazing as Student Ye Zhuo and solve Olympiad math problems while sleeping, you can do whatever you want in my ss in the future! I don¡¯t care even if the heavens punish me for it! But if you can¡¯t, pay proper attention in my ss! I believe that one day, all of you will be as amazing as Student Ye Zhuo!¡±

    The students below the stage were as quiet as mice.

    They were very curious as to why Ye Zhuo had suddenly be so clever?

    After school at noon, Ye Zhuo invited Zhao Pingting to have lunch with her in the cafeteria. ¡°Coincidentally, I have a good friend whom I want to introduce to you to.¡±

    Zhao Pingting hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    She was a little nervous. She was so fat, would Ye Zhuo¡¯s good friend ept her?

    However, it was obvious that Zhao Pingting¡¯s worries were unnecessary.

    An Lizi did not look down on Zhao Pingting at all. The three girls chatted andughed as they walked toward the cafeteria.

    There were many people in the cafeteria, and there was a long queue to order food.

    Just as it was about to be their turn, two girls walked toward them. The one in the lead was a girl with long hair. She was wearing exquisite makeup and her school skirt was pulled up, so that it seemed much shorter than it should be.

    ¡°D*mn Fatty, get lost!¡±

    When she saw who it was, Zhao Pingting subconsciously shivered and was about to walk away.

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly and took a step forward to shield Zhao Pingting. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m talking to this damn fatty! If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get lost! Don¡¯t stand in my way!¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, forget it. I¡¯ll just let them be.¡± Zhao Pingting tugged at the corner of Ye Zhuo¡¯s clothes. It was obvious that she was used to being bullied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! With me around, they won¡¯t dare to bully you!¡±

    Hearing this, the long-haired girl¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. It was obvious that she did not think much of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get out of my way now! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± The long-haired girl stretched her muscles.

    ¡°In that case, I want to see how impolite you are.¡±

    Ye Zhuo lowered his eyes slightly and looked down at the long-haired girl.

    The long-haired girl¡¯s expression changed. She raised her hand to p Ye Zhuo¡¯s face.

    However, in the next second, someone grabbed her hair.

    Ye Zhuo pulled on the bully¡¯s long hair with one hand and lifted her chin with the other. Her eyes were shining as she said, ¡°Apologize to my deskmate.¡±

    The sunlight shone through the ss window on her fair and delicate face.

    She looked a little evil.

    She also had an indescribable coolness to her!

    With such amotion, a bunch of onlookers instantly gathered around them.

    ¡°Holy shit! Who is that?! She¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°I know her. She¡¯s Ye Zhuo from Grade 12 ss 7!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! I¡¯ve heard of her before. Didn¡¯t they say that she¡¯s ugly?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in love!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The long-haired girl was scared out of her wits. Although Ye Zhuo was smiling, there wasn¡¯t a hint friendliness in her eyes. The bully felt a tearing pain on her scalp.

    If she had known that Ye Zhuo was so strong and powerful, she definitely would not have provoked Zhao Pingting!

    When did this damn fatty find such a backer?

    ¡°Apologize!¡± Ye Zhuo shouted again.

    The long-haired girl gasped in pain and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Who are you apologizing to? Speak louder, I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    The long-haired girl endured the pain and raised her voice, ¡°Zhao Pingting, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Pingting,¡± Ye Zhuo turned to look at Zhao Pingting, ¡°Do you forgive her?¡±

    Zhao Pingting was scared silly and nodded nkly.

    So, her deskmate was this powerful?

    Ye Zhuo then slowly let go of the girl¡¯s long hair. ¡°If you bully my deskmate again, I¡¯ll make you bald. Do you believe me?¡±

    The girl was so scared that her face turned pale. As soon as Ye Zhuo let go, she ran away.

    ¡°Wow! Zhuo Zhuo, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± An Lizi looked at Ye Zhuo with stars in her eyes.

    After sitting next to Ye Zhuo for so long, this was the first time An Lizi knew that Ye Zhuo was so strong and powerful!

    Ye Zhuo said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m just average, third in the world.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Zhuo looked at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting, if anyone dares to bully you again in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you beat her up!¡±

    Zhao Pingting nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo put his arm around Zhao Pingting¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, ¡°But you have to learn to protect yourself. I don¡¯t attack others if they don¡¯t attack me. If they do, I¡¯ll kill them no matter how far away they are!¡±

    Zhao Pingting looked at Ye Zhuo and was a little stunned.

    Many yearster, she still remembered this scene. It was Ye Zhuo who let her see the light and brightness in her life. She filled her life with hope.

    ¡­

    Beijing.

    Today was Lin Ze¡¯s birthday.

    Feng Qianhua and her daughter, Feng Xianxian, came to the Lin family¡¯s house to celebrate Lin Ze¡¯s birthday.

    The 18-year-old boy had already grown up. His facial features were handsome and his bearing was extraordinary.

    He was exactly the same as Lin Jincheng when he was young.

    ¡°Brother Ah Ze, Happy birthday. This is my birthday present to you.¡± Feng Xianxian handed over the exquisite gift box.

    Lin Ze¡¯s voice was neither cold nor indifferent. ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±

    It was unknown who Lin Ze had taken after in terms of his personality. The youth was mature and very boring. He did not like to talk normally.

    He was the silent type of person who talked very little.

    Logically speaking, he and Feng Xianxian had grown up together and they should be very close. However, he did not like Feng Xianxian at all.

    This was because Feng Xianxian liked to cry since she was young and she would often get snot and saliva all over her face. On the other hand, Lin Ze had a serious mysophobia and liked to be clean since he was young.

    Moreover, Feng Xianxian had a bad temper. She took advantage of Madam Lin¡¯s liking for her and went around bullying people as she liked.

    Because of Feng Xianxian, Lin Ze did not have a good impression of girls.

    Madam Lin red at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, how can you be so rude! This is a gift from your sister! Quickly apologize to your sister!¡±

    Lin Ze pursed his lips and did not say anything.

    Feng Qianhua smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Aunt Lin, the child is young. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Feng Xianxian had inherited Feng Qianhua¡¯s teachings, she hugged Madam Lin¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s fine. I know that Brother Ah Ze is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. In fact, he has good intentions! I don¡¯t me him at all! By the way, this cake was personally made by my mother. Remember to eat moreter.¡±

    Lin Ze was Madam Lin¡¯s youngest grandchild. In addition, he was brought up by Old Madam Lin, so she usually treasured Lin Ze very much.

    How could she bear to scold him?

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Our Xianxian is still the most sensible, unlike that rascal!¡±

    Feng Qianhua put the candles on the cake and lit them. ¡°Ah Ze,e blow out the candles.¡±

    The maids in the living room turned off the lights.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian sang a birthday song together.

    The atmosphere looked very warm.

    However, Lin Ze did not have a smile on his face. He blew out the candles expressionlessly and cut a piece of cake for Madam Lin. ¡°Grandma, I have an appointment with my ssmate to go out and y. It¡¯s time, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    This was why Madam Lin liked Lin Ze so much.

    Although this child¡¯s personality was a little boring, he would always respect her as his grandmother no matter what.

    Madam Lin waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Go ahead. When youe back, remember to call ahead and ask the driver to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Qianhua nudged Feng Xianxian.

    Feng Xianxian stood up and said, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, can you bring me along?¡±

    Lin Ze turned to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She was so aggrieved that she was about to cry.

    She was very beautiful, and everywhere she went, people would chase after her and try their best to please her. Only Lin Ze dared to treat her like this.

    Feng Qianhua smiled and patted Feng Qianqian on the shoulder. ¡°Ah Ze¡¯s good friends are all boys. If a little girl like you tagged along with them, how would that look like? Alright! Stop being so pretentious! Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve been wronged!¡±

 Chapter 65 - The Apple of Their Eye

    <h4>Chapter 65: The Apple of Their Eye</h4>

    Madam Lin could not bear to see Feng Xianxian suffer, so she held onto Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xian Xian, don¡¯t worry. When Ah Zees back, I will definitely help you teach him a good lesson.¡±

    Ah Ze was indeed a little insensible.

    Feng Xianxian was his sister!

    His words were too hurtful. Fortunately, Feng Qianhua was kind and did not scold the child.

    On the other hand, there was also Lin Jincheng. He did not evene back for the child¡¯s birthday. No one knew what he was busy with!

    Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t spoil Xian Xian. You¡¯ve spoiled her too much!¡±

    Madam Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Girls should be spoiled a little. Mentioning about ¡®spoiled¡¯, Ah Ze¡¯s character is getting more and more boring¡­¡± Her sentence trailed off. Madam Lin¡¯s face was full of worry.

    Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Aunt Lin, I see that Ah Ze is a sensible and good child. It¡¯s not a bad thing for boys to be boring. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t mind him that way.¡±

    Outside the manor.

    Lin Ze rushed to the roadside and saw his ssmate, Li Wen, standing there, waiting for him.

    ¡°Brother Ze, over here!¡± Li Wen raised his hand to greet him.

    Lin Ze jogged over.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±

    Li Wen waved his hand. ¡°I just arrived a while ago.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After saying that, Li Wen continued, ¡°Brother Ze, didn¡¯t your sister follow you today?¡±

    Everyone knew that Lin Ze had always had a ¡®follower¡¯ who tagged along behind him.

    Lin Ze¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°What sister?¡±

    Li Wenughed and teased, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. When her mother bes your stepmother, won¡¯t she be your sister?¡±

    Lin Ze pursed his lips tightly. The evening colors covered the young man¡¯s face like a mysterious veil. ¡°Are there any updates on the matter I asked you to investigatest time?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still no reply from Brother Zhao,¡± Li Wen continued, ¡°When there¡¯s a reply, I¡¯ll definitely let you know immediately! Let¡¯s go quickly, Fatty Hu and the others are already there!¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    Soon after, a few motorcycles appeared on the Winding Mountain Road.

    A small car zoomed past these motorcycles.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian sat in the backseat of the car.

    Feng Xianxian pouted. ¡°Mom! Isn¡¯t our current situation pretty good? Why do you keep fawning over that old woman and Lin Ze?¡± It was fine if Feng Qianhua was willing to fawn over them, but her mother insisted on dragging her along in her schemes.

    Feng Qianhua who was looking outside the car window, retracted her gaze and poked Feng Qianqian on the shoulder, ¡°Silly girl! Who do you think your mom is doing all this for? It¡¯s all for you! Everything we eat and wear now, which of them isn¡¯t given to us by the Lin Family? If we lose the support of the Lin family, you¡¯ll have to suffer!¡±

    ¡°Everything we eat and wear belongs to Grandpa¡¯s family. What does it have to do with the Lin Family?¡± Feng Qianqian said.

    ¡°Do you think that without the support from the Lin family, your grandparents would let us stay here for 18 years?¡±

    It wasmon for daughters to lose the support of their family once they got married into another family.

    Not long after Feng Qianhua¡¯s husband died, thepany went bankrupt. She was alone with a child. If it were not for the Lin family, her parents and brother would not have tolerated her for so long!

    This was because her family knew that she would definitely be the matriarch of the Lin family one day!

    Once she became the matriarch of the Lin family, the Feng family¡¯s status in the capital would also rise by several levels.

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re the Lin family¡¯s chosen granddaughter that your grandparents treat you so well.¡±

    In other words, without the Lin family, the two of them would be nothing.

    Feng Xianxian was stunned.

    So, her maternal grandparents, who had doted on her for so many years, did not really love her?

    After saying that, Feng Qianhua said earnestly, ¡°So, Xian Xian! You must be obedient and strive to live up to our expectations! You must not let your maternal grandparents down! When mom marries into the Lin family, you will be the only granddaughter of the Lin Family! The Cen family and the Lin family have always been on good terms. I heard that the marriage between the Cen family and the Mu family has been dissolved! The Cen and Lin families are of equal status. When the timees, you will be the Cen family¡¯s daughter-inw! You will be the Cen family¡¯s newdy of the house!¡±

    For many years, the Lin family only had sons and no daughters. When the time came, Feng Xianxian would be the apple of everyone¡¯s eye.

    When the time came, would she have anything she wanted?

    At the mention of the Fifth Master Cen, a faint blush appeared on Feng Xianxian¡¯s face.

    At one of the cocktail parties, she had the honor of seeing the Fifth Master Cen from afar.

    If she had to describe it in two words¡­

    It would be¡ªAbsolutely stunning!

    At that time, Feng Xianxian had secretly decided that she would only marry the guy that looked like a king.

    Moreover, Fifth Master Cen had a powerful and had a high status. As long as she married him, the entire Beijing would be under her control.

    ¡°Okay, mom, I understand.¡± Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be obedient in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Qianhua nodded with satisfaction, her eyes shining. ¡°That¡¯s is my daughter.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye family residence.

    In the bedroom on the east side.

    Ye Zhuo sat in front of theputer, typing on the keyboard with her fingers. The light reflected from theputer screen covered her face with a faintyer of warmth.

    Seeing that it was gettingte, Ye Zhuo turned off theputer, went to the living room, and prepared to go to the restaurant to help.

    The lights in the living room were off, and everywhere was pitch ck. Ye Zhuo pressed the switch on the wall. However, the lights did not light up.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Was there a power failure?

    Just then, a rustling sound came from the door.

    Was there a thief?

    Ye Zhuo secretly clenched her fist, ready to defend herself against the enemy.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡±

    In the darkness, Ye Shu and Ye Sen were holding a birthday cake with candles burning in it as they slowly walked over.

    The warm yellow lights enshrouded their faces.

    At this moment, Ye Zhuo was slightly stunned.

    In her previous life, she was an orphan. She didn¡¯t even know when her birthday was.

    Naturally, no one would celebrate her birthday.

    For the first time in her life, someone had prepared a birthday cake for her, and even sang a birthday song for her.

    This feeling¡­ was very strange.

    It felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat.

    ¡°Happy birthday to our dear Zhuo Zhuo! We wish you happiness every single day of your life! May you stay 18 forever!¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, hurry up and make a wish and blow out the candles!¡±

    Ye Zhuo came back to her senses, bent down and pressed her palms together. She made a very sincere birthday wish.

    After making the wish, she blew out the candles in one breath.

    Puuu¡ª

    The moment the candle was blown out, the lights were turned on.

    Ye Zhuo then realized that other than Ye Shu and Ye Sen, Zhou Yulian, Lin Jinshui, Lin Shasha, and Lin Weiwei were also there.

    ¡°Mom, Uncle, Aunt Lian, Uncle Lin, Sister Shasha, Brother Weiwei, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, no need to thank us! We¡¯re like family!¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo! Happy Birthday!¡± Lin Shasha took the opportunity when Ye Zhuo was not paying attention and smeared some butter on Ye Zhuo¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hello, Sister Shasha, how dare you smear me with butter!¡±

    The two young girls got into a scuffle. In a short while, the two of them had their faces turned into colorful cat faces.

    This was Ye Zhuo¡¯s first birthday in this strange world, and it was also the happiest birthday.

    In just over two months, she had gained family, friendship, and many other things that money could not buy¡­

    After eating the cake, Lin Sha curled up on the sofa and chatted with Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, did you try the live streaming that I told you aboutst time?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes, I tried it.¡±

    ¡°How was it?¡± Lin Sha asked.

    ¡°It was so-so,¡± Ye Zhuo answered.

    Lin Sha was suddenly interested and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhuo Zhuo. Let¡¯s go to your room. I want to watch you do live streaming.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Because she had promised her fansst night that she would live stream her chess match again, Ye Zhuo was prepared to y chess again tonight.

    Lin Sha said in surprise, ¡°Wow, Zhuo Zhuo! You y chess so well! You¡¯re already at level 8!¡±

    Ye Zhuo said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m trying to keep a low profile.¡±

    At this moment, a system message popped up on the chess game.

    [Layabout Schr has requested to add you as a friend.]

    ¡®Layabout Schr?¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t this the unlucky guy who lost to her twicest night?

 Chapter 66 - Why Donâ€™t We Meet Up?\" Asks Fifth Master Cen

    <h4>Chapter 66: ¡°Why Don¡¯t We Meet Up?¡± Asks Fifth Master Cen</h4>

    Although this unlucky guy was a little unlucky, his chess skills were not too bad.

    Ye Zhuo had to rack her brains to beat himst night.

    It had been a long time since she had met such a worthy opponent.

    Therefore, Ye Zhuo clicked the ¡®approve¡¯ button, and added the other party as a friend in the game. She saved his nickname as ¡®Unlucky Guy¡¯.

    Then, she activated her live streaming.

    Due to her sudden poprity fromst night, more than a hundred viewers hopped on to watch her live stream the very moment she turned it on.

    Lin Shasha held her phone and said in surprise, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, don¡¯t you want to show your face?¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Does a skilled yer need to show his face?¡±

    Lin Shasha was a little disappointed. Ye Zhuo was so good-looking. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t show her face.

    If she showed her face, there would definitely be more viewers in her live stream channel than there were now.

    It was also at this time that Lin Shasha realized that Ye Zhuo¡¯s streaming equipment was also very simple. There was only a camera and aputer. She didn¡¯t even have a ring light or a sound card.

    Fortunately, Ye Zhuo was very fair and her skin was as smooth and wless as milk. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to look so good under the clear view of the HD camera.

    ¡®Miss Streamer, I¡¯m here!¡¯

    ¡®Miss Streamer, are you still ying chess tonight?¡¯

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s Your game ount number? I want to challenge you. If I lose, I¡¯ll gift you ten sports cars! If you lose, show us your face! Do you dare to y?¡¯

    ¡°When has Daddy ever been afraid of a challenge?¡± Ye Zhuo shared her game ount number with him.

    A few momentster, she received the other party¡¯s game invitation. Ye Zhuo clicked to ept the challenge.

    Ye Zhuo clicked her mouse to disable one chariot, one cannon, and one horse. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a head start and let you have these three. Otherwise, people will say that I¡¯m a bully.¡±

    ¡®F*ck, Miss Streamer is such an alpha! I¡¯m in love!¡¯

    ¡®Cool!¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s no need to give me a head start. I¡¯m a professional chess yer, and I never bully little girls.¡¯

    Ye Zhuo calmly clicked to start. ¡°It¡¯s only three pieces. Even if you¡¯re a professional chess yer, Daddy will still beat you.¡±

    [Miss Streamer, you¡¯re quite boastful! Let¡¯s raise the bets. If you lose, not only will you show your face, but you¡¯ll also have to call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ ten times.]

    Ye Zhuo was not a person who would be willing to suffer losses. ¡°I think that¡¯s okay with me. However, if you lose, you¡¯ll have to call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ ten times.¡±

    ¡®No problem!¡¯

    The game began.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo yed chess while interacting with her fans.

    Her words seemed to be irrelevant, but in fact, every sentence was gold. It could make people grin foolishly.

    With the possibility of seeing her reveal her face and calling another gamer ¡®Daddy¡¯, the number of people in the live stream channel increased from hundreds to thousands. Meanwhile, the game had be more and more intense.

    There were people spamming gifts non-stop.

    [ount Notification: Purple Gold Hammer 1225 gifted a cloud piercing arrow!]

    [ount Notification: I¡¯m A Little Cutie gifted a sports car!]

    The other party was worthy of being called a professional, capturing more than Ye Zhuo¡¯s ten pieces in one go.

    Seeing that Ye Zhuo only had one cannon left to cross the river, the other party still had two chariots and two cannons left, the oue looked pretty much set.

    ¡®Little sister is going to lose for sure!¡¯

    ¡®The streamer is about to reveal her face, everyone get ready to take screenshots!¡¯

    ¡®Haha, Miss Streamer, call Daddy!¡¯

    Ye Zhuo was unfazed and proceeded as usual, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t want to brag, but unless Daddy doesn¡¯t want to win, no one can make Daddy lose!¡±

    Suddenly, the tables were turned!

    Red made a strongeback!

    [Checkmate! Red Wins!]

    ¡®F*ck! Miss Streamer is f*cking amazing!¡¯

    ¡®Daddy is awesome!¡¯

    ¡®Daddy is awesome!¡¯

    ¡®F*ck! That was so exciting!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t know how to y chess. After watching the live stream of the youngdy, I fell in love with chess.¡¯

    ¡®What the f*ck just happened? What kind of Goddess is the streamer?¡¯

    [ount notification: That Dog! gifted 10 sports cars! Daddy X10!]

    [ount notification: Purple-gold Hammer 1225 gifted 10 sports cars!]

    Lin Shasha, who was watching the live stream, was dumbfounded.

    She was a regr viewer, so she naturally knew the price of sports cars.

    A sports car was worth 1,000 RMB, so 10 would be 10,000 RMB. Adding themission from the tform, Ye Zhuo could still get 3,000 RMB!

    It was almost her monthly sry.

    Tonight, Ye Zhuo had received more than 20 sports cars and other gifts¡­

    This was too amazing!

    At this time, the audience in the live stream channel had already risen from 1,300 to 3,300, and the number of people was still rising.

    By the time the live stream ended, the number of viewers in the live stream channel had actually reached 10,000!

    Seeing that the revenue for tonight was 8,000 yuan, Ye Zhuo brought everyone out to enjoy skewers.

    After eating the barbecue, it was already almost 12 o¡¯clock.

    After taking a shower anding out of the bathroom, Ye Zhuo suddenly remembered that the OS system was almost done. Thus, she turned on herputer and finished up the coding. Then, she logged onto the international website and sent a message to the client.

    ¡°Are you there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, God!¡± The other party replied very quickly.

    ¡°The OS system is ready. Should I send it to you now?¡±

    When Li Qiandong saw this sentence on the screen, he was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth. He quickly carried theputer and ran to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Brother Fifth! Brother Fifth!¡±

    Hearing the noise, Cen Shaoqing slowly closed the game page that he had just opened and turned his head to look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Qiandong raised theputer and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s done?¡±

    ¡°The OS! God has finished the OS system!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression turned cold and he reached out his hand that was holding the Buddha beads. ¡°Give me theputer.¡±

    Li Qiandong immediately handed theputer to Cen Shaoqing.

    Theputer screen was still disying the chat window. Cen Shaoqing immediately typed out some words and sent it over. ¡°Please send it over now.¡±

    Ye Zhuo quickly zipped the OS file and sent it over.

    The OS system was a veryrge file. Logically speaking, it would take at least an hour for it to be sent over.

    However, this zip file was sent over in less than three seconds.

    This was very abnormal.

    This could only mean one thing¡ªThe OS system was not done properly at all!

    Li Qiandong frowned. ¡°This is an empty file, right? To think that I thought Niohuru.YZ had really finished it.¡±

    It was normal when he thought about it. The OS system could not even bepleted by a team of a thousand people. No matter how powerful this God was, it was impossible for him toplete it in a short month¡¯s time.

    Li Qiandong¡¯s face was filled with disappointment when he thought about it.

    Cen Shaoqing did not have any expression on his face. He pursed his thin lips tightly. With one hand holding the Buddha bead and the other controlling the mouse, he calmly opened the file.

    He had thought that it was an empty file, but he did not expect that the moment he opened it, there would be an overwhelming amount of data.

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes slightly and quietly took in all of the data. Although he was looking at theputer screen, his fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard.

    At this moment, Li Qiandong looked petrified.

    Holy sh*t!

    It was really done!

    The God was indeed a God!

    Amazing!

    He actuallypressed a file that was tens of thousands of megabytes into such a small size.

    At this moment, Li Qiandong only wanted to kneel on the ground and call out ¡®Daddy¡¯!

    The sound of tapping on the keyboard stopped. Cen Shaoqing was as calm as ever. He slowly opened the chat window and replied to the message, ¡°I¡¯ve received the file.¡±

    ¡°What about themission?¡± The other party replied very quickly.

    Cen Shaoqing tapped on the keyboard word by word. ¡°Themission is huge. Why don¡¯t we meet up?¡±

    It would be a lie to say that he was not curious about such a big god sitting across from him. Even the famous Fifth Master Cen was no exception.

    ¡®Meet up?¡¯

    On the other end, Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m in Yunjing. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! The almighty God is also in Yunjing!¡± Upon seeing this, Li Qiandong jumped up excitedly. ¡°Brother Fifth, when you guys meet up, remember to bring me along!¡±

    He wanted to worship the god!

    He wanted the god¡¯s autograph!

    He also wanted to introduce a girlfriend to the god!

    The more Li Qiandong thought about it, the more excited he became.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression remained the same as he continued to type on the keyboard. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I¡¯m also in Yunjing. You can decide the time and address.¡±

    Ye Zhuo thought for a moment, then typed a line of text and sent it over. ¡°11 am on Saturday, 168 Jinzhong Road, Royal Cafe. Is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 67 - As Promised, A Serious Face Slap!

    <h4>Chapter 67: As Promised, A Serious Face p!</h4>

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    After some thought, Cen Shaoqing sent another line of text. ¡°What¡¯s your phone number? It¡¯ll be easier to contact you then.¡±

    Very soon, the other party sent his phone number over. ¡°Send me yours as well.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out his phone and saved the other party¡¯s number. He checked it three times very seriously and then sent his own number over.

    Soon, the other party replied, ¡°See you on Saturday.¡±

    Li Qiandong looked at the words on the screen and said, ¡°Brother Fifth, what do you think god Niohuru looks like? Does he have a girlfriend? If he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I¡¯ll introduce my sister to him! Coincidentally, my sister also mentioned that she ns to make a trip here to Yunjing!¡±

    If that was the case, the god would be his brother-inw in the future.

    The more Li Qiandong thought about it, the more excited he became. It was as if the great god was already his brother-inw.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Are you so sure that Niohuru is a man?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely a man! He has to be a man! Can a woman be this amazing?¡± Li Qiandong said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on women, but women are generally not that capable! When we were studying, how many women were able to get first ce in the grade? How many women were able to be the top schr in the country?¡±

    It was amon saying that a man was indomitable. When had there ever been a saying that a woman was indomitable?

    Some women were so scared that they cried out in fear when they saw caterpirs and cockroaches! They were extremely cowardly!

    Would men be afraid of these things?

    Therefore, in Li Qiandong¡¯s heart, women were neverparable to men.

    He felt that women were the type of people who were dependent on other humans. Without a man, a woman could not stand on her own.

    Great god Niohuru.YZ was so capable, how could she be a woman?

    It was absolutely impossible!

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a really narrow worldview. Your hair is short, and your knowledge is also short!¡± The dark red Buddhist beads and tassels wrapped around Cen Shaoqing¡¯s finger as he utter those words. He looked forward and slowly said, ¡°In ancient times, Mn joined the army, Mu Guiying was inmand, and Wu Zetian was the emperor. From this, it can be seen that women can also stand tall!

    ¡°In modern society, men and women are equal. There¡¯s something wrong with your way of thinking.¡±

    Although Cen Shaoqing had no intention of getting married and starting a family, he did not have the slightest intention of looking down on women. He believed in the saying, ¡®Born as a person, all living things are equal¡¯.

    Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment. ¡°Brother Fifth, ording to what you said, there¡¯s a high possibility that great god Niohuru is a woman?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Li Qiandong could not control himself andughed out loud. ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s simply impossible! Brother Fifth, if you don¡¯t believe me, we can make a bet.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡± Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll bet on whether the great god is a man or a woman. If the great god is a man, you will resume the engagement with Miss Mu!¡± As a good friend, Li Qiandong really did not want Cen Shaoqing to miss out on Mu Yourong, who was aplete gem in his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Fifth, do you dare to take the bet?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sure! If you lose, you¡¯re not allowed to discriminate against women anymore!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Qiandong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Afraid that Cen Shaoqing would go back on his word, Li Qiandong even gave him a high-five.

    Cen Shaoqing was definitely going to lose this time!

    Thinking that Cen Shaoqing could immediately resume his engagement with Mu Yourong, Li Qiandong was extremely excited. The vegetarian and kind Mu Yourong was an extremely good match for Cen Shaoqing!

    Cen Shaoqing picked up his watch on the table and slowly put it on his strong wrist. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll be flying to Beijing in a while.¡±

    Today was Tuesday, and there were only four days left before the agreed meeting time.

    Four days was enough to take care of everything in the headquarters.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Qiandong nodded.

    That night, the two of them boarded a private ne to Beijing.

    ¡­

    At a certain express deliverypany.

    ¡°Ye Sen, let¡¯s break up,¡± a beautiful young woman said after hesitating for a long time as she stood in front of Ye Sen.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you kidding me? Oh right, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Come, let¡¯s go grab something to eat!¡± Ye Sen had just returned from delivering the parcels. He had been so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to drink his saliva.

    He had met his girlfriend, Li Yiyi, through gaming. They had known each other for three years in the game and one year in real life. The two of them were very close.

    Seeing that they were about to get married, he didn¡¯t expect Li Yiyi to break up with him.

    There had been no warning at all. Therefore, when he heard the news, Ye Sen subconsciously thought that Li Yiyi was joking with him.

    Li Yiyi looked at Ye Sen and said, ¡°This is not a suitable ce to talk about it. Let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Sen nodded.

    The two of them went to a nearby milk tea shop.

    Ye Sen habitually went to buy a cup of Li Yiyi¡¯s favorite red bean smoothie.

    ¡°You drink it.¡± Li Yiyi rejected the red bean smoothie that Ye Sen handed her.

    Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t you like to drink this red bean smoothie the most?¡±

    ¡°That was in the past. People change.¡± Li Yiyi looked up at Ye Sen and said seriously, ¡°Ye Sen, let¡¯s break up.¡±

    Ye Sen looked at Li Yiyi in disbelief. ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Yiyi didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡°Ye Sen, I heard that you cut off all ties with your parents and your sisters, right?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Yiyi, if you want to break up with me because of this, I can exin it to you. I¡¯m definitely not the kind of person who is disloyal and unfilial¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to exin any further.¡± Li Yiyi raised her hand to stop Ye Sen from continuing. ¡°Ye Sen, we are really not suitable for each other. If we continue, it will only make both sides more miserable. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to end this rtionship as soon as possible.¡±

    Although Ye Sen was very good to her, pampered her, and gave her whatever she asked for, it was a fact that Ye Sen had cut off all rtions with his parents.

    Li Yiyi chose to be with Ye Sen because Ye Sen was a local. He was the second generation of the people whose original house had been demolished by the government, and aspensation, the government had given these families several other houses.

    Moreover, Ye Sen¡¯s eldest sister, Ye Shuang, was a wealthydy.

    Now, Li Yiyi knew the truth. Not only was Ye Sen not favored in the Ye family, but he was also kicked out of the family by his parents. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to be entangled with Ye Sen anymore.

    Ye Sen didn¡¯t even have a house. What happiness could he give her in the future?

    ¡°Yiyi, even if you want to break up, you have to give me a reason. What did I do wrong? I can change!¡± Ye Sen had given his heart to Li Yiyi. He had even made ns for their future together.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say! Ye Sen, let¡¯s break up!¡± After saying that, Li Yiyi turned around and left.

    Ye Sen quickly chased after her and grabbed Li Yiyi¡¯s hand. His eyes were red as he said, ¡°Yiyi! I don¡¯t agree to break up!¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is my girlfriend now!¡±

    At this moment, a ck Volkswagen sedan appeared on the roadside. A man got out of the car and fiercely pushed Ye Sen away. Then, he hugged Li Yiyi in his arms and looked at Ye Sen with a smug expression.

    ¡°Yiyi, is he telling the truth?¡± Ye Sen raised his head and looked at Li Yiyi. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my boyfriend!¡± Li Yiyi reached out and hugged the man¡¯s fat waist.

    The man was satisfied with her response. He smiled at Ye Sen. ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? How can a poor person like you be worthy of Yiyi? You¡¯re like a toad that wants to date a swan. What wishful thinking!¡±

    The man¡¯s name was Wang Chenglei. He was a local from Yunjing.

    Although Wang Chenglei did not have good looks, his had a good family background. He had five houses and a small car. He was a real second-generation wealthy young master.

    He was more than 10,000 times richer than Ye Sen. Otherwise, Li Yiyi would not be in a hurry to get rid of Ye Sen.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Yiyi, tell me that this is all just an act! This is not true!¡± Ye Sen looked at Wang Chenglei with red eyes.

    He tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart.

    Wang Chenglei looked at Ye Sen with a face full of mockery. ¡°Yiyi, tell this poor guy yourself, do you love me or him?¡±

    Li Yiyi put her arm around Wang Chenglei¡¯s waist and kissed him on the cheek, ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course I love you! Who is Ye Sen? He can¡¯t evenpare to a strand of your hair! Ye Sen, why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see what kind of person you are! You have no car, no house, and no savings. What part of you is worthy of having me?¡±

    The cold and merciless words came out of Li Yiyi¡¯s mouth one after another, and Ye Sen felt his emotions gradually disintegrating.

    His three-year rtionship with Li Yiyi was ultimately defeated by reality.

    It wasughable.

    It was pathetic.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Your ex-girlfriend now loves me deeply! She loves me! Poor boy, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to harass my girlfriend again in the future, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± At the end of his speech, Wang Chenglei fiercely spat on the ground.

    ¡°Brother Wang, why are you wasting your time with such a person? Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Yiyi said coquettishly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wang Chenglei opened the car door and entered the car with Li Yiyi.

    Dust flew everywhere as the car sped off and soon disappeared down the road, leaving Ye Sen standing by the roadside with a nk expression.

    ¡°Ah!¡± After a long time, Ye Sen still couldn¡¯t ept the reality. He squatted on the ground and cried like a child.

    Many people stared as him as they walked by.

    After a long cry, life still had to go on.

    In the afternoon, Ye Sen went back to delivering his packages.

    Busyness could make one forget their worries for a short time, but after getting off work at night, sadness welled up in their hearts once again.

    Ye Sen bought a bottle of Erguotou[1], and when he went home, he drank until he got drunk.

    When Ye Zhuo came out of her room into the living room, she felt that something was wrong.

    There was a strong smell of alcohol.

    Who was drinking?

    Ye Sen didn¡¯t smoke or drink.

    Ye Shu didn¡¯t drink either.

    Ye Zhuo followed the smell of alcohol and knocked on Ye Sen¡¯s door.

    After knocking for a long time, Ye Sen came to open the door drunkenly.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s my niece! Quick! Come in! Let¡¯s¡­ Burp! Let¡¯s have a good drink tonight! Burp!¡± Ye Sen¡¯s face was like a cooked shrimp, and his eyes were red.

    He walked unsteadily as if he were stepping on cotton.

    Ye Zhuo held him up and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Sen waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m totally fine! Sob¡­¡±

    As heughed, Ye Sen suddenly cried.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Ye Zhuo was shocked.

    Other than thest time when he was at Ye Shuang¡¯s house, she had never seen Ye Sen cry.

    Ye Sen covered his face and squatted at a corner against the wall, crying loudly, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo! Wuuu! Uwuuu! I¡¯m heartbroken, uwuu, uwuuu¡­¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Sen in surprise. She had always thought that Ye Sen was a single man. She did not expect Ye Sen to have a girlfriend.

    Surprised, Ye Zhuo quickly squatted down tofort Ye Sen. Although Ye Sen was drunk, his mind were still clear. In a short while, Ye Zhuo had figured out the whole story.

    ¡°Uncle, this is a blessing in disguise. In fact, this is also a good thing for you.¡±

    ¡°Good thing?¡± Ye Sen burped. ¡°I¡¯m out of love, and you still say it¡¯s a good thing! Are you my eldest niece or not?¡±

    Ye Sen was about to cry again.

    Ye Zhuo plopped herself on the floor like Ye Sen, ¡°Uncle, based on what you¡¯ve just told me, I can tell that Li Yiyi doesn¡¯t love you at all. She loves your money and house. Now that she knows that you don¡¯t have money or a house, she immediately revealed her true colors! It¡¯s better to break up now than to find out her true colors when you get married in the future.

    ¡°You will definitely find someone better in the future.¡±

    ¡°Burp!¡± Ye Sen burped and looked up at Ye Zhuo as if he wasforted. ¡°I¡­ Can I really find someone better than Yiyi?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to be sad over such a person! You have to pull yourself together. When you be a rich man one day, she will regret it! At that time, we will smack her to death with money!¡±

    Ye Senughed foolishly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Smack her to death with money!¡±

    As they chatted, Ye Sen was no longer as sad as before. His emotions gradually stabilized and hey on the ground and fell asleep.

    Ye Zhuo shook her head speechlessly and dragged Ye Sen to the bed.

    Fortunately, she was strong enough. Otherwise, she would not have been able to drag the 160 pound Ye Sen.

    Ye Zhuo was worried that Ye Sen would be upset when he woke up, so she did not go to the restaurant to help out. Instead, she took herputer to the living room, sat on the sofa and livestreamed herself ying chess.

    ¡®Good evening, Miss Streamer.¡¯

    ¡°Good evening.¡±

    ¡®Congrattions, Miss Streamer! Yesterday, your video was ranked top 3 on Bilibili¡¯s homepage!¡¯

    ¡®Yes, yes, yes! I saw it too.¡¯

    [ount Notification: Heaven-toppling Purple Gold Hammer 1225 gifted a sports car!] ¡®Congrattions, Streamer!¡¯

    [ount Notification: That Dog! gifted fireworks!] ¡®Congrattions Streamer, for being in the top three!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m here because I saw your video on Bilibili!¡¯

    ¡®+1¡¯

    ¡®Checking in!¡¯

    It was then that Ye Zhuo realized that her fan base had already exceeded 50,000! The number of viewers in her live stream channel had also reached more than 10,000.

    When she logged offst night, the number of fans she had had barely reached 10,000.

    It seemed that this Bilibili website was quite impressive.

    ¡®Miss Streamer, are you really not considering to show us your face?¡¯

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent as she said, ¡°If any of you can beat me, I¡¯ll reveal my face immediately.¡±

    At this moment, a message popped up on theputer screen. [ount Notification: Mr. Xiao Wan V has issued a challenge to you.]

    ¡®Mr. Xiao Wan?

    ¡®Who is this?

    ¡®I don¡¯t know him!¡¯

    Ye Zhuo was just about to reject him when thements section exploded.

    ¡®Ah! Ah! Ah! It¡¯s Mr. Xiao Wan! Miss, quickly agree!¡¯

    ¡®What the f*ck! Mr. Xiao Wan? Could he have also watched the video on Bilibili?¡¯

    ¡®Miss Streamer, you¡¯re gaining poprity!¡¯

    ¡®No! Miss Streamer, you¡¯re already popr!¡¯

    ¡°Is this Mr. Xiao Wan very capable?¡± Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡®Mr. Xiao Wan is a VIP on the website. He has more than 10 million fans! He is a chess expert who used to y professionally!¡¯

    ¡®Ah, I¡¯m crying! Miss Streamer, I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t even know who Mr. Xiao Wan is.¡¯

    ¡°He¡¯s so amazing?¡± Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly and then clicked to ept the challenge.

    Seeing that Ye Zhuo epted the challenge without even batting an eyelid, thements section was filled with a pile of gifts again.

    Ye Zhuo noticed that every time she refreshed the page to check on the gifts, there was a certain person by the moniker Purple Gold Hammer 1225 who showered her with tons of gifts. She smiled and teased, ¡°This Purple Gold Hammer friend, does your family own a mine?¡±

    ¡®My house owns ten gold mountains!¡¯

    ¡®F*ck! Even rich people want to get close to Miss Streamer!¡¯

    ¡®A rich guy has been captured!¡¯

    At this moment, the live stream of the other yer was connected, and the face of the other yer was revealed.

    Mr. Xiao Wan was a man in his thirties. He looked very delicate, and thements section was filled with the words ¡®My husband is so handsome!¡¯ and ¡®Go, Hubby!¡¯.

    Ye Zhuo greeted politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao Wan.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Mr. Xiao Wan adjusted the microphone. ¡°Can we start now?¡±

    His voice was very nice and warm. One of the reasons why Mr. Xiao Wan was so popr was because of his melodious voice.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Mr. Xiao Wan clicked on the start button. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the national finals. I¡¯ll give you a head start and let you have three pieces.¡±

    As he said that, he disabled two chariots and one cannon.

    Ye Zhuo also disabled two chariots and one cannon. ¡°Mr. Xiao Wan, it¡¯s not certain who will win or lose. I¡¯m not used to being given a head start.¡±

    Mr. Xiao Wan nodded with a smile and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    As the game finally began, thements section was flooded withments.

    ¡®Go, Streamer!¡¯

    ¡®Mr. Xiao Wan is a professional after all. It¡¯s not shameful to lose! Go, Little Missy!¡¯

    ¡®All the best!¡¯

    On the other side, Mr. Xiao Wan¡¯s live stream channel was flooded with a different string ofments.

    ¡®This newbie streamer is so arrogant! She actually thinks that she can win Xiao Wan? Is she a sand sculpture?¡¯

    ¡®The newbie streamer is dreaming!¡¯

    ¡®She is indeed a little boastful.¡¯

    ¡®She doesn¡¯t appreciate Xiao Wan¡¯s kindness! Hubby, torture her! Ruthlessly torture her!¡¯

    Meanwhile, the situation on the chessboard had be more and more tense.

    As usual, Ye Zhuo was being nonchnt. The game had already reached the point where she was in hot water, but she was still in the mood to joke with her fans.

    In thements section, someone asked Ye Zhuo, what if she lost?

    ¡°Lose? Are you joking? Don¡¯t you know Daddy¡¯s motto?¡±

    ¡®Miss Streamer, are you for real? By the looks of how the game is progressing, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still bragging!¡¯

    There were even quite a few of Mr. Xiao Wan¡¯s fans who came to her live stream channel specifically to scold Ye Zhuo for being arrogant.

    Ye Zhuo ignored them. Instead, she said in a faint tone, ¡°Mr. Xiao Wan, pay attention. I¡¯m about to checkmate.¡±

    Mr. Xiao Wan was stunned.

    All the steps he had taken so far were in his favor. How could the other party checkmate him?

    Ye Zhuo reminded him, ¡°My horse is about to eat your general.¡±

    Only then did Mr. Xiao Wan react. He quickly moved his general out of the way, as ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Ye Zhuo then moved her cannon over. ¡°Check.¡±

    Mr. Xiao Wan would lose if he retreated, and he would also lose if he advanced. He was in a dilemma.

    He had underestimated this newbie.

    What should he do now? If he lost, where would he hide his face? After all, he was a well-known VIP yer! How would he look if he lost to a newbie?

    Since Mr. Xiao Wan had nowhere else to go, Ye Zhuo immediately ended the game with a checkmate. ¡°Mr. Xiao Wan, thank you for letting me win.¡±

    Thements section exploded.

    ¡°How could our Mr. Xiao Wan lose!¡±

    ¡®Mr. Xiao Wan deliberately went easy on her, didn¡¯t he?¡¯

    ¡®He definitely went easy on her!¡¯

    Mr. Xiao Wan looked at thements section and left a message. ¡°Hitara is a girl after all. Ladies first. It¡¯s only right.¡±

    ¡®My husband is so gentlemanly!¡¯

    ¡®I love my husband so much!¡¯

    ¡®The other party, what¡¯s there to be proud of? Our husband went easy on you! Otherwise, did you think you would win?¡¯

    Ye Zhuo was about to log off when she saw thisment, then her expression froze, ¡°Mr. Xiao Wan, what do you mean? Please exin yourself. What¡¯s wrong with me being a girl? Can¡¯t a girl beat you? Do you mean that you intentionally let me win just now? Do you think I need you to let me win?¡±

    Let? She won with her own strength, so why did he say that he had let her win?

    Mr. Xiao Wan smiled and said, ¡°Actually, your chess skills are also very good.¡±

    What did he mean by ¡°Also very good¡±?

    ¡°Let¡¯s y again.¡± Ye Zhuo did not waste any time.

    y again? Mr. Xiao Wan, who was on the other end of the screen, frowned. This Hitara¡¯s chess skills were very profound. Even if they yed again, he would not be able to win against her.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte now. Why don¡¯t we leave a private contact number and have another chesspetition when we have the time?¡± He was a VIP on the tform and had an annual ie of more than ten million from the tform. Usually, countless female streamers wanted to have tea and chat with him. This time, he took the initiative to give this girl his contact information. She should be very happy! After all, not everyone had the honor.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao Wan, either you make it clear, or we¡¯ll y again!¡±

    Mr. Xiao Wan maintained his smile. ¡°Winning or losing is just a result. There¡¯s no need to be so serious, right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to y another game with me?¡± Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡®She¡¯s gone overboard! Hubby, if you want to y again, y again! Don¡¯t let her win this time!¡¯

    ¡®Hubby, teach her some manners!¡¯

    ¡®¡­¡¯

    The fans¡¯ enthusiasm was so great that Mr. Xiao Wan had no choice but to ept the challenge. Seeing that the situation was about to go down south, his assistant, who was by his side, immediately took out his phone and helped him download a strategy to crack the chess game.

    With this strategy, was he afraid that he could not win?

    Mr. Xiao Wan heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Since Hitara doesn¡¯t want to thank me for my graciousness, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let her win this time.¡±

    ¡®A woman who doesn¡¯t even dare to show her face is not worth letting her win!¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡¯

    ¡®Ahhh! Hubby spoils his fans so much!¡¯

    The game began.

    Mr. Xiao Wan kept following his assistant¡¯s instructions.

    Mr. Xiao Wan¡¯s chess strategy was obviously different from the previous game. Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly when she noticed it. This time, she was determined to end the game quickly. Otherwise, she would have yed around a little more with Mr. Xiao Wan just for fun.

    Therefore, within ten steps, she blocked all of Mr. Xiao Wan¡¯s escape routes.

    ¡°My two cannons have cornered your general. Mr. Xiao Wan, thank you for the game.¡±

    Mr. Xiao Wan¡¯s face turned white immediately. He had been following the strategy on the phone. How did he lose?

    His assistant, who was by his side side, was also dumbfounded. He did not expect that someone could actually win the phone!

    ¡®Little Missy is so amazing!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m a converted fan! I¡¯m in love with you!¡¯

    ¡®F*ck! Little Sister is so awesome.¡¯

    ¡®Guy next door, don¡¯t lie again this time! Admit your defeat!¡¯

    ¡®Hahaha! This is a huge p to his face! I¡¯m so embarrassed for the guy next door.¡¯

    The fans of Mr. Xiao Wan in the other channel instantly quieted down. They were embarrassed!

    Without saying another word, Ye Zhuo directly cut off the inte. And this time, the inte with Mr. Xiao Wan immediately rose to the top 1 of the live streaming tform¡¯s trending searches.

    In just ten minutes, the video click rate had exceeded 100,000! However, Ye Zhuo did not know about this. After she went offline, she continued ying some other games.

    When Ye Shu came back in the evening, Ye Zhuo told Ye Shu about Ye Sen¡¯s breakup. Hearing this, Ye Shu was stunned. It was obvious that she had not known about Ye Sen¡¯s rtionship either. ¡°It¡¯s good news that this kind of girl is no longer with him. If they really got married, it would just spell trouble for him in the future.¡±

    It was said that a good wife would bring less trouble to her husband, but that Li Yiyi was clearly not a good person.

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mom, how¡¯s business at the restaurant today?¡±

    ¡°Very good. There was a two-hour long queue outside the restaurant tonight,¡± Ye Shu replied.

    Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we rent the two shops next door?¡±

    Ye Shu thought about the turnover for the past few days and said, ¡°I heard that the rental fee will be lower soon. Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    The next morning, Ye Zhuo came back from her jog and saw Ye Sen sitting in the dining room, having breakfast. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Neither of them said anything. Seeing that Ye Sen was in a better mood, Ye Zhuo heaved a sigh of relief.

    After breakfast, Ye Zhuo went to school. As soon as she walked out of the house, she saw Zhao Pingting waving at her from afar.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°Pingting.¡± Ye Zhuo jogged over.

    Zhao Pingting was panting as she ran. Her face was covered in sweat.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that you had already left.¡± Zhao Pingting¡¯s family was very strict. She was in Grade 12 and was not allowed to have her own phone, so she could not contact Ye Zhuo in advance.

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Since I agreed to wait for you, I will definitely wait for you.¡±

    Zhao Pingting then took out her breakfast. ¡°This is the omelet my mother made for me. Try it, Zhuo Zhuo.¡±

    Ye Zhuo had always weed delicious food. She took the omelet and took a bite. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious! Auntie¡¯s cooking is not bad!¡±

    Zhao Pingting said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why all our family members are fat.¡±

    Ye Zhuo slowly finished the omelet and then said, ¡°Pingting, have you ever thought about losing weight? Excessive obesity could cause fatty liver and affect health problems.¡±

    Zhao Pingting was stunned.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Pingting, look at how good-looking you are. You¡¯ll definitely look better if you lose weight!¡±

    ¡°R-Really?¡± Zhao Pingting asked a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®Every fat person has potential.''¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t think I can lose weight.¡± Zhao Pingting continued, ¡°I¡¯ve tried going on diet before. I even fainted from hunger, but I still haven¡¯t lost any weight.¡±

    Which girl didn¡¯t like to look beautiful?

    Zhao Pingting had tried to loose weight in the past, but despite trying out various methods, she still couldn¡¯t lose weight.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go on a diet to lose weight. I know a method. Go back and try it. As long as you can persevere, you don¡¯t have to go on a diet to see the effect.¡±

    Zhao Pingting was feeling hopeful once again. ¡°I really don¡¯t have to go on a diet?¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But this method needs to bebined with exercise. I get up at 5:30 every morning to run. If you want to lose weight, you can run with me every morning from now on.¡±

    5:30 am?

    If it were 5:30 am in the summer, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, if it were 5:30 am in the winter, the skies would still be dark.

    Zhao Pingting was a little hesitant.

    Seeing her so hesitant, Ye Zhuo decided to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Pingting, we are already in our third year of high school this year. We are about to enter university soon. Don¡¯t you want a brand new university life?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Pingting¡¯s originally wavering heart instantly became firm. For a brand new life, she would risk it all!

    ¡°Okay, Zhuo Zhuo! I¡¯ll join you on your run tomorrow!¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°When we get to school, I¡¯ll write down my special method for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The first ss in the morning was Chinese ss. The Chinese teacher was Jiang Wenhui.

    Jiang Wenhui stood on the podium, holding the test papers from the previous few days. ¡°Our ss¡¯s students are so smart! We only have a total of 36 ordinary sses in the entire grade, yet our ss actually scored third from the bottom! Smart! Really too smart!¡±

    This tone! If it were someone who didn¡¯t know the teacher well enough, they would think that their ss had scored third from the top.

    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s amazing that our ss has such good discipline, and on top of that, why are our results so good? You guys are really a bunch of geniuses! I really like you guys to death!¡±

    The students below the stage were all as quiet as mice. They held back theirughter and did not dare to make a sound.

    Jiang Wenhui knocked on the ckboard and continued, ¡°Now, let me distribute the test papers.¡±

    ¡°Li Min: 101, Sun Dawu: 102, Zhang Li: 115, Zhao Pingting: 118¡­.¡±

    The test papers were distributed ording to the students¡¯ scores from low to high.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo 141.¡±

    When she read Ye Zhuo¡¯s test scores, a smile appeared on Jiang Wenhui¡¯s face. ¡®She is a good seedling! She would fare even better if only she would put in some effort.¡¯

    Ye Zhuo stood up and went to the podium to get her paper.

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Zhuo.

    She scored 141 points in Chinese! How did she do it? She scored the highest in the entire ss! She was too amazing!

    Jiang Wenhui held Ye Zhuo¡¯s paper and asked, ¡°Student Ye, do you know what you did wrongly?¡±

    ¡°Fill in the nks?¡± Ye Zhuo asked.

    Knowing what he did wrongly proved that there was still hope. Jiang Wenhui unfolded Ye Zhuo¡¯s test paper. It was rare for the teacher to not speak sarcastically. ¡°Student Ye Zhuo, you only had two points deducted from your essay. Your readingprehension was all correct. But for thest section of the test, why did you fill in the nks all wrong? This is a free question! As long as you spend some effort to memorize the text, you wouldn¡¯t have lost all seven points here! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity to have all these seven points deducted?¡±

    ¡°You scored full marks in Mathematics, full marks in English, and 296 points in theprehensive Science examination! Student Ye, do you have a problem with me?¡±

    Hearing this, the students below the stage sucked in a breath of cold air. With her total score added up, it was likely that even the students from the ace ss would not be able to surpass her scores!

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s attitude of admitting her mistake was very sincere. ¡°Teacher, I know my mistake now. I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡±

    Jiang Wenhui patted Ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Teacher believes in you! Strive to do better in the next mid-term exam to make our ss proud!¡±

    The mid-term exam rankings would be posted on the honor roll on campus. In the past, the honor roll spots had been snatched away by students from the ace sses. This time, it was finally their turn!

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Jiang Wenhui handed the exam paper to Ye Zhuo and said, ¡°All of you should also learn from Student Ye. Don¡¯t be sozy every day. It¡¯s the third year of high school! Students! We¡¯re in the third year of high school! Let¡¯s do our best!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± The students below the stage were enthusiastic.

    Jiang Wenhui nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡­

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday.

    At exactly 5:30 in the morning, Ye Zhuo went out for a run as usual. Zhao Pingting was already waiting for her in her sportswear.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo.¡±

    Ye Zhuo jogged over.

    After the run, Zhao Pingting invited Ye Zhuo out for lunch.

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I have an appointment at noon. Why don¡¯t we hang out tonight? Let¡¯s invite Lizi and go out for a kebab.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Pingting nodded.

    At 11 am, Ye Zhuo arrived at the Royal Caf¨¦ on time. She turned on her phone and sent a message to her client. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Third floor, Room L9.¡± The other party replied very quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Ye Zhuo walked into the caf¨¦.

    Meanwhile, in the Private Room L9 on the third floor.

    The overall decoration of the private room was rtively simple and elegant, leaning towards a traditional style. Wherever one looked, there were ssical carving techniques. The gentle breeze and the jingling of the beaded curtains made people feel veryfortable.

    Li Qiandong walked around the room with a face full of excitement. He was going to meet the god soon! He was so excited!

    ¡°Brother Fifth, what do you think of me? Am I handsome today? Is my hair style cool?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was sitting on a wooden chair by the window, holding a prayer bead in his hand. Compared to Li Qiandong, he was extremely calm. The green incense burner next to him was burning a sandalwood incense. At this moment, smoke was rising, giving him a mysterious look.

    Seeing that Cen Shaoqing did not answer him, Li Qiandong turned around and asked his sister, who sat beside him, ¡°Qianmei, what do you think of Brother today? Am I handsome?¡±

    Li Meimei smiled and said, ¡°Handsome, handsome, handsome! My brother is the most handsome guy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After saying that, Li Qiandong felt that something was not right again. ¡°No, no, I have to change my clothes. What if the god is not as handsome as me and his fashion sense is not as good as mine? Will he feel inferior when he sees me like this?¡±

    Li Meimei said speechlessly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t bother. He should be here soon.¡±

    In his excitement to finally meet Niohuru.YZ, Li Qiandong had already changed his clothes more than ten times and changed his style more than ten times.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The god will be here soon. There¡¯s no time left!¡± In desperation, Li Qiandong could only mess up his hair and try to make himself look sloppy. He did not want to steal the god¡¯s limelight.

    Li Qiandong then instructed Li Meimei, ¡°Qianmei, let me tell you, God Niohuru.YZ is very powerful! You must seize the opportunityter! Let the god see you! A tech nerd god like him has probably never seen a beauty under normal circumstances. You¡¯re so beautiful, I believe you can definitely make him fall in love with you!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Li Meimei said, ¡°Maybe he already has a girlfriend! Besides, most tech nerds are bald. Do you think that God Niohuru.YZ is also bald?¡±

    Tech geeks liked to stay upte to code. Staying upte was equivalent to being bald. Li Meimei¡¯s worries were not without reason.

    Li Qiandong scratched his hair. ¡°If I had known, I would have gone bald! I wonder if the great god would feel inferior when he sees my exuberant hair volume!¡±

    Li Meimei felt that her brother was thinking too much.

    ¡°Brother, a great god with such capability should be very old. Do you think that Niohuru could be fifty to sixty years old?¡±

    Li Qiandong touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s very possible. If I had known earlier, I would have dyed my hair white! What if the god sees that I¡¯m younger and more handsome than him? What if I make him unhappy?¡±

    Li Meimei rolled her eyes speechlessly.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    Cen Shaoqing, who was originally resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. The depths of his eyes were as deep as ink. One could not see the bottom of it at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Li Meimei ran to open the door.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Qiandong pulled Li Meimei back.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Qiandong held back his excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll open the door for the almighty god!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Qiandong walked over to open the door. As he did so, his hands were trembling.

    Creak¡ª

    The door opened.

    A slender figure stood outside the door. She was wearing a simple white shirt with the hem of her shirt tucked into her pants. She looked somewhat unruly and had a tall figure. She was a little cold and somewhat indescribably handsome.

    Why was she a girl?

    Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment and raised his head to look at her face.

    When he saw her, Li Qiandong was immediately stunned. He looked at her with a disappointed expression.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this Ye Zhuo? Why is Ye Zhuo here?

    ¡®Could she have known that Cen Shaoqing was here today and that¡¯s why she came looking for him? She even came here in such a hurry! Isn¡¯t she a little too shameless?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Li Qiandong¡¯s tone was a little unpleasant.

    Ye Zhuo also didn¡¯t expect the client to be Li Qiandong and nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Qiandong asked, ¡°You¡¯re not here to look for my Brother Fifth, are you? Let me tell you, Brother Fifth already has a fianc¨¦e¡­¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a step back.

    That¡¯s right. This was room L9. She hadn¡¯te to the wrong ce.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯m Niohuru.YZ, and you¡¯re¡­ Mr. Cen?¡±

    ¡®Wh-what?¡¯

    At this moment, Li Qiandong thought that he was hearing things.

    Ye Zhuo was Niohuru.YZ? How was that possible! Who was Niohuru.YZ? It couldn¡¯t be Ye Zhuo! After all, Ye Zhuo was a well-known piece of trash in Yunjing!

    At this moment, a slender figure walked out of the room. As he stood against the light, his facial features were shrouded in shadows. He extended his hand towards her and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Niohuru, Ye Zhuo.¡± Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t act pretentious and directly reached out to shake his hand.

    The girl¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t as rough as a man¡¯s. It was as delicate as jade. Her touch reminded Cen Shaoqing of the Suet Jade he had obtained in an auction house a long time ago. This was the first time Cen Shaoqing knew that there was such a big difference between a man and a woman.

    Li Qiandong, who was beside him, was stunned.

    No, he could not just watch Cen Shaoqing fall for it.

    ¡°How can she be Niohuru.YZ? Brother Fifth, you must not be deceived by her!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing red at Li Qiandong. Although it was only a faint re, it made Li Qiandong shiver.

    Li Qiandong felt like dying from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s stupidity. Even if he were using his toes to think, he knew that Ye Zhuo could not be a tech god!

    Ignoring Li Qiandong, Cen Shaoqing tilted his head to look at Ye Zhuo and exined gently, ¡°His brain is not in a good condition, don¡¯t bother with him.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded, indicating that he would not bother with people with bad brains.

    Cen Shaoqing made a respectful gesture. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Ye Zhuo entered the room.

    Sandalwood incense curled up in the room, and the beaded curtains tinkled. The decorations were very elegant.

    Li Meimei did not expect that great god Niohuru would look like this. He was not a man! He was not old! And he was not bald! Instead, he was very young and very beautiful.

    What kind of beauty had Li Meimei not seen in the capital? But this was really the first time she had seen such a beauty.

    If this person were to arrive in the capital, he would probably cause a tsunami that would shake the earth and the mountains. Li Meimei was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly brewed tea.

    ¡°Have a sit.¡± Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads in one hand and beckoned Ye Zhuo to sit down with the other. He was extremely gentlemanly.

    After Ye Zhuo sat down, Li Meimei hurriedly served the tea that she had brewed. ¡°Please have some tea, Guru.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a sip of tea. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s get straight to the point and talk about themission.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at his assistant beside him. The assistant quickly took out the check that he had prepared beforehand. Cen Shaoqing took the check and pushed it in front of Ye Zhuo. ¡°You can fill in the amount.¡±

    This client were really rich. Ye Zhuo did not stand on ceremony. He picked up the pen and lowered his eyes to fill in a string of numbers. Then, just as he was prepared to push the check in front of Cen Shaoqing so that client could look at it, unexpectedly, Cen Shaoqing did not even look at it and said directly, ¡°Just keep it well. I will never go back on my words.¡±

    The client was really confident! And rich!

    Ye Zhuo kept the check.

    Cen Shaoqing pped his hands and someone immediately took aputer over. ¡°Miss Ye, I have a set of data with problems. Can you take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. Since this client of hers was so generous with her pay, she couldn¡¯t be too stingy. It was just a set of data.

    The assistant handed theputer to Ye Zhuo. After taking a look, Ye Zhuo said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Give me ten minutes.¡±

    Then, the sound of typing could be heard in the quiet space.

    After a minute or two, Ye Zhuo suddenly stopped and looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked over and stood behind Ye Zhuo. ¡°Where?¡±

    Ye Zhuo pointed at theputer screen. ¡°Here.¡±

    Because it was backlit, it was hard to see clearly. Cen Shaoqing leaned slightly and held the table with one hand while pointing at theputer screen with the other. ¡°This is a collection of data that multiple users are using to cover each other¡­¡±

    As he was exining, Cen Shaoqing realized how close the two of them were. From the looks of it, it was as if his entire body was enveloping her. His chin even touched her hair a little. It was soft, just like a top-quality silk. It also carried a faint fragrance.

    Ye Zhuo was so focused on the data that she did not realize the two of them were so close. They were so close that whenever she turned her head, her red lips would brush past his chin.

    After exining the data, Cen Shaoqing straightened his body and sat back in his original position. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. As the green tea entered his mouth, he managed to suppress the heat in his heart.

    Ye Zhuo looked at theputer very seriously. As she lowered her eyes slightly, her long eyshes cast a faint shadow on her under-eye. Her jade-like fingers typed rapidly on the silver keyboard. She looked both beautiful and cold at the same time.

    Li Qiandong stood at the side in a daze and looked at Ye Zhuo. His pupils slowly widened. At this moment, Li Qiandong finally reacted¡­

    She really was Niohuru.YZ! Ye Zhuo was the god that he worshipped!

    There was no way an ordinary person could manipte suchplicated data.

    ¡­

    Ten minutester, Ye Zhuo handed theputer back to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Check if there are any other problems?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took theputer. ¡°There are no more problems.¡±

    The problem that others could not solve despite working on it for two months had only taken her ten minutes. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Cen Shaoqing would never have believed that an eighteen-year-old girl would have such ability.

    He wondered if the Mu family would regret it when they found out that they had switched watermelon for a sesame seed.

    After all, it was the head of the Mu family who had taken the initiative to sign the severance agreement with Ye Zhuo. With her character, if the Mu family had not taken things to such extreme, she would definitely remember their kindness of raising her for so many years.

    It was a pity. In the future, all of her glory would have nothing to do with the Mu family.

    ¡°G-God, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Qiandong walked in front of Ye Zhuo and apologized with a blushing face. This was the first time Li Qiandong knew that there was really a girl who could be so amazing! He wished he could beat himself to death.

    Stupid. He was really too stupid.

    Ye Zhuo looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    When he heard Ye Zhuo say that it was fine, Li Qiandong heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he took out the white shirt that he had prepared beforehand and said, ¡°God, can I have your autograph please?¡±

    [1] Chinese liquor

 Chapter 68 - How Dare They Insult Her?

    <h4>Chapter 68: How Dare They Insult Her?</h4>

    Ye Zhuo was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that she did not expect Li Qiandong to ask for her autograph. However, she was only stunned for a moment before she picked up the pen and signed her moniker, Niohuru.YZ, on the white shirt.

    She had strong and powerful handwriting. The strokes of her signature were dignified and majestic. It was very beautiful.

    There was a saying that one could see a person¡¯s characteristic from their writing. If one looked at her handwriting, no one would have guessed that the person who wrote it was a girl.

    Among all the people that Li Qiandong had met in his life, other than Cen Shaoqing, no one else was qualified to bepared to her.

    Thinking this, Li Qiandong was stunned again.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s handwriting was so beautiful.

    Why were there rumors of her being a good-for-nothing who could not even read Chinese characters? Rumors and nder was really capable of ruining one¡¯s life! If it weren¡¯t for those unrealistic rumors, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Ye Zhuo and almost offended the person he worshipped the most. Now that he thought about it, it was toote for regrets.

    After signing the autograph, Ye Zhuo returned the shirt to Li Qiandong and turned around to say goodbye to Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡®Leaving so soon?¡¯

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was twirling the Buddha beads paused. ¡°Add me on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Do I add you or are you going to add me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll add you.¡± Cen Shaoqing took out his phone.

    The two of them sessfully added each other on WeChat.

    Ye Zhuo picked up her backpack and turned to walk out of the door. Her slender waist was very straight, and there was a certain coldness and brightness in her beauty.

    Cen Shaoqing was one step ahead of her. His slender fingers lifted the bead curtain in front of the door, and said in a deep voice above Ye Zhuo¡¯s head. ¡°Where do you live, Miss Ye? Shall I ask the driver to give you a ride?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need,¡± Ye Zhuo declined politely.

    ¡®No need?¡¯

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    He had been in a high position since he was young. All these years, he had been used to being ttered, but this was the first time he had been rejected.

    Moreover, the other party was a young girl.

    So this was what it felt like to be rejected¡­

    Cen Shaoqing stood by the beaded curtain and watched the slender figure disappear into the elevator before he retracted his gaze.

    Li Qiandong sighed and said, ¡°Brother Fifth, I never thought that Miss Ye was the great god Niohuru¡­¡± If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Li Qiandong would never have believed it.

    This feeling was too magical.

    ¡°So, do you still dare to discriminate against women in the future?¡± Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t dare to anymore.¡±

    Li Qiandong really did not dare anymore. The events of today had really renewed his worldview.

    In the past, he thought that men were capable of doing anything. However, now he knew that women could also stand tall! For example, people like Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Fifth Master Cen, Brother, what are you guys talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand a thing?¡± Li Meimei asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why did you assume that Miss Ye could not have been the great god Niohuru?¡±

    Although Ye Zhuo was a little young and was still a girl, she did not have the slightest bit of the delicate air of a little girl. Instead, she was exceptionally domineering. Standing beside Cen Shaoqing, she was not inferior at all!

    In Li Meimei¡¯s heart, this was the attitude that a god should have!

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°The god is the fake daughter of the Mu family that I told you about before¡­¡±

    Li Meimei covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Fifth Master¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Li Qiandong nodded.

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s fate!¡± Li Meimei eximed in surprise. ¡°If no one had found out about the god¡¯s true origins as a Ye family member, she would¡¯ve married Fifth Master Cen?¡±

    ¡®Married?¡¯ Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fingers that were twirling the Buddha beads paused. He closed his eyes and his thick, ck eyshes covered the bottom of his eyes.

    ¡­

    Ye Zhuo went straight to the bank. Because it was noon, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the lobby.

    The receptionist was azy one. Seeing that Ye Zhuo was a little girl, she was even morezy to respond. She asked casually, ¡°May I know what business are you here to handle?¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I need to transfer the amount on this check to my bank card.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay.¡± Thedy at the counter nced at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Please show me your bank card, identity card, and check.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out her bank card, identity card, and check.

    When she saw the check, thedy at the counter¡¯s originallyzy expression instantly turned into shock.

    Holy sh*t!

    Was she seeing things?

    One zero, two zeros, three zeros, four zeros¡­ Six Zeros¡­ Seven Zeros?

    Ny million!

    Herziness disappeared in an instant. The receptionist was suddenly all smiles. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. May I know if you need to any help to handle your finances? I can rmend a few good packages to you¡­¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°How much bnce do I have in my card?¡± In addition to the OS system, she had also done a lot of small tasks in the past few days. Since they were just minor payments, she had not kept track of them.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, let me take a look. ¡°Thedy behind the counter checked the bnce and said, ¡°Excluding the money on the check, you have 12.68 million current deposits in your card.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll withdraw the change from and purchase the financial management package you mentioned.¡± Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone said nonchntly.

    ¡®Change?

    ¡®How much was the change?¡¯

    Thedy looked at the bnce on the card. The change was 680,000.

    ¡°May I ask if you want to use this 680,000 to purchase the package?¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I still have 12.68 million in my card? Use the change of 268 to buy it.¡±

    Ye Zhuo said it so simply, as if 2 million yuan was only 2 yuan in her eyes.

    F*ck! It turned out that in the eyes of the rich, 2 million yuan was just a small amount.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll handle it for you right away!¡± The counterdy¡¯s heart was bursting with joy.

    After working for so long, she finally met a living rich woman!

    With this woman purchasing 2 million yuan of financial management package product, she could get at least 20,000 yuan as amission!

    After leaving the bank, Ye Zhuo got into a taxi and set off for Shengdong Express Company.

    Shengdong Express Company was also the express deliverypany that Ye Sen was currently working at.

    The acquisition of thepany was not a spur-of-the-moment idea. She had already nned for it. A week ago, Ye Zhuo had already figured out the details of Shengdong Express Company.

    Shengdong Express Company was part of a rtively new industry. As its founder had invested in other projects overseas, it caused a shortage of funds. The current situation of the express deliverypany was not good. Two months ago, the owners thought of selling thepany. However, because they couldn¡¯te to an agreement on the price with the buyers, it had been dyed until now, the main reason being that few people understood the express delivery industry as it was still a rtively new industry.

    Ye Sen had been in the express delivery industry for ten years, and he was experienced. Ye Zhuo felt that he definitely had the ability to bring thispany back to life!

    About twenty minutester, the taxi stopped at the gate of the headquarters of Shengdong Express.

    Because Shengdong Express was still developing, it had not opened branches and scaled up to other parts of the country. At present, thepany was only located in the Yunjing Province.

    ¡°Young Lady, who are you looking for?¡± Ye Zhuo had just entered when she was stopped by the customer service staff at the front desk.

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°My surname is Ye. I¡¯m looking for Director Wu.¡±

    ¡°Please follow me this way.¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed behind the customer service staff. Soon, they arrived at the chairman¡¯s office. The customer service staff knocked on the door. ¡°Director Wu, Miss Ye is here.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Ye Zhuo pushed the door open and entered.

    Director Wu was in his fifties this year. Recently, he had been worrying about thepany¡¯s matters and could not sleep at all. Half of his hair had turned white.

    His express deliverypany had only been open for a year and was initially in good shape. He had not expected that there would suddenly be a crisis in his other foreign investments.

    In addition to the fact that all the major express deliverypanies had joined forces to monopolize the market, business had been getting more and more sluggish recently. At the moment, he had no choice but to sell thepany to stop his losses.

    When he saw that the person who came was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, Director Wu was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Miss Ye¡¯s assistant?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡®What? She¡¯s Ye Zhuo?¡¯

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t joke with me! Oh right, you¡¯re Miss Ye¡¯s daughter, right? Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Although his express deliverypany had already gone downhill, but the price to buy over thepany still required a considerable sum of money. How could a teenage girl have so much money?

    Ye Zhuo took out a check from her bag and ced it on the desk in front of Director Wu. ¡°This is the price we agreed on over the phone. May I ask if you have the contract ready?¡±

    Director Wu was stunned again.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Director Wu, if you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ve written you an empty check, you can call the bank to confirm it.¡±

    Director Wu raised his head and nced at Ye Zhuo.

    Could this youngdy be an heiress to a rich family?

    After all, Yunjing was full of wealthy people. There was way too many second-generation heirs who had so much money that they couldn¡¯t spend it all. In the eyes of these people, 20 million wasn¡¯t even worth 200 yuan.

    Realizing this, Director Wu hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. I¡¯ve offended you just now! Please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Zhuo sat on the sofa.

    Director Wu took out the contract that he had prepared earlier. ¡°Please take a look and see if there¡¯s any problem!¡±

    All businessmen were profiteers.

    Director Wu had prepared two contracts in advance. One was fine, the other had loopholes. If thepany grew bigger and bigger in the future, he could totally get thepany back after suing thepany and be one of the shareholders.

    Ye Zhuo was so young. She might not even understand the contract, so how could she find a loophole?

    Director Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness.

    This way, he could get a huge sum of money and still keep thepany as his. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    Ye Zhuo looked at the contract with a nce. There was no expression on her face. After a brief moment, she put the contract back on the desk.

    ¡°Miss Ye, have you read it well?¡± Director Wu suppressed his happiness and asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Seeing that there was no strange expression on Ye Zhuo¡¯s face, Director Wu smiled and took out a pen. ¡°Then sign it. Oh right, in order to avoid future disputes, there are a few other ces that need to be stamped.¡±

    A child was a child. She had not noticed such a big loophole. She was way too easy to fool.

    Fortunately, he was smart enough to make two ns.

    Ye Zhuo took the pen and signed it with her eyes lowered.

    Seeing this, the gloating look in Dong Wu¡¯s eyes became more and more intense. The haze in his heart from the past few days instantly disappeared.

    Suddenly, Ye Zhuo paused.

    ¡°What wrong, Miss Ye? Did the pen run out of ink?¡± Dong Wu asked in confusion.

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly, but there was ayer of coldness in her eyes. ¡°Director Wu, to you really take me for a child?¡±

    Director Wu was stunned.

    Could Ye Zhuo have seen through his wicked intentions? Or was she just scaring him?

    ¡°Miss Ye, is there some kind of misunderstanding? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Director Wu pretended to be confused.

    She was just a kid! How could she have seen through his schemes? She must be trying to scare him!

    Ye Zhuo flipped two pages of the contract and pointed at the loophole on the contract with her fair finger, ¡°It says here that you will be a shareholder. Can you exin what it means to be a shareholder? Also, here, here, here¡­ to take out such a wed contract, who are you looking down on?¡±

    Director Wu saw that she was a little girl, so he took out such a contract to fool her. It was a really shitty thing to do. If she was really clueless about it, she would¡¯ve taken a huge loss and be taken advantage of!

    Moreover, with the way it was stated on the contract, there was no way she could fight back for what was rightfully be hers!

    Seeing this contract, Ye Zhuo suddenly understood why this express deliverypany was facing bankruptcy. As a businessman, he did not even have the most basic integrity. He really deserved it if hispany were to shut down from bankruptcy!

    Director Wu¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    He didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhuo to really understand the contract!

    Was she really a teenage girl?

    ¡°I¡­ Let me see.¡± Director Wu picked up the contract and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. I took the wrong contract. You should sign this one.¡±

    This time, Director Wu didn¡¯t dare to fool Ye Zhuo anymore. He obediently took out the contract that had no problems.

    Ye Zhuo took a look at the new contract. After confirming that there were no problems, she signed it.

    ¡°Miss Ye, shall I give you a tour to familiarize with thepany¡¯s environment now?¡± Director Wu asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Ye Zhuo stood up. ¡°Tomorrow, my uncle wille over. When the timees, you can just hand over the work to him.¡±

    Director Wu nodded and followed behind Ye Zhuo. He said respectfully, ¡°Okay. Also, whawt about the current employees in thepany?¡±

    After witnessing Ye Zhuo¡¯s abilities, Director Wu did not dare to treat Ye Zhuo as a child anymore. He was the blind one just now. He had failed to notice that this little girl had a certain calmness and temperament that was not present in people of her same age. In fact, she was just like a person who had gone through a thousand trials. Even he, who was in his fifties, did not have much of a presence when he stood in front of her.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to change the personnel for the time being. As for the specifics, my uncle will make arrangements when hees tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Director Wu nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Afraid that he would offend Ye Zhuo again, Director Wu carefully escorted Ye Zhuo out of thepany building. When they passed by the reception desk, the customer service staff were stunned. They even thought that their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    Who was this little girl? She actually made their boss act so respectfully toward her!

    ¡­

    Seeing as it was still early, Ye Zhuo made a trip to the sales department and prepared to buy the shop Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen was currently renting. After all, they were going to do business for a long time. It was not point in continue renting it.

    When the salesdy of the sales department, Qin Yue, saw Ye Zhuo, she was scared out of her wits.

    ¡®Oh my God! Why is Ye Zhuo here? Did shee here to request a refund?¡¯

    Back then, it was Qin Yue and the owner of Zhang Ji¡¯s Braised Pork Rice who tricked Ye Zhuo into paying two whole years¡¯ worth of rent in one go. That shop¡¯s location was so bad, and there was no business for such a long time. Ye Zhuo must havee to find trouble.

    Qin Yue¡¯s face turned pale. It was obviously summer, but she felt really chilly.

    At this moment, Ye Zhuo walked in. ¡°May I know if Qin Yue is here?¡± Qin Yue was the one who handled the rental of the shop. Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t know anyone else in the sales office, so she intended to discuss with Qin Yue about her intentions of buying up the shop.

    Hearing this, Qin Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®It¡¯s over! Ye Zhuo really came to find trouble.

    ¡®No! I can¡¯t let Ye Zhuo find me! I must find a scapegoat!¡¯

    Qin Yue gulped and pointed at a new employee who had just arrived. ¡°Xiao Liu, go and receive that client!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The new employee, Xiao Liu, was stunned.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying to you?¡± Qin Yue pressured the newbie with her seniority as an employee in the department. Her tone was especially harsh.

    Xiao Liu said with some difficulty, ¡°Sister Qin, but that client is here to look for you¡­¡±

    Qin Yue said with a straight face, ¡°If I tell you to go, then go! Don¡¯t talk so much! Be careful or I¡¯ll get the manager to fire you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was only separated from them by a cubicle. Her five senses were better than an ordinary person¡¯s to begin with. Hearing the noises on the other side of the cubicle, she somehow understood the situation.

    ¡®This Qin Yue should be feeling guilty, right? Did she think that I¡¯m here to cause trouble?¡¯ Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly but did not point it out directly.

    Under Qin Yue¡¯s pressure, Xiao Liu had no choice but to rush over to receive Ye Zhuo. ¡°Hello, miss. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Xiao Liu was a little nervous. For some reason, she felt that Ye Zhuo¡¯s arrival was not friendly one. Otherwise, Qin Yue would not have evaded the client who came to the door looking for her.

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Can we go to the lounge to talk?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Xiao Liu brought Ye Zhuo to the lounge.

    After they sat down, Ye Zhuo slowly said, ¡°My name is Ye Zhuo. I am currently renting a shop here. Can you pull out the information on that?¡±

    Xiao Liu took out her work iPad. ¡°Yes, I found it, Miss Ye. It¡¯s the shop on Yuncheng Road, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°I want to buy that shop now. I also want to buy the two empty shops next door.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Liu was stunned. She thought she had heard wrongly, ¡°Buy¡­ Buy up three shops?¡±

    The shops in Yuncheng Road were not popr, so they had not been sold. They still belonged to the developers. In order to sell the three shops, the developers offered the sales office a special bonus as motivation. If anyone could sell those shops, they would be rewarded with 200,000 yuan, not including themission!

    200,000 yuan!

    Xiao Liu¡¯s current monthly sry was only 4,000 yuan. 200,000 yuan would be equivalent to her sry of several years of work!

    Xiao Liu felt like she was dreaming.

    She originally thought that Ye Zhuo was here to cause trouble, but who knew that this person was a God of Wealth!

    After a long while, Xiao Liu finally found her voice. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not joking?¡±

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°We can sign the contract now.¡±

    ¡°This way, please.¡± Xiao Liu quickly stood up.

    Xiao Liu held back her excitement and handed three contracts to Ye Zhuo. Just as Ye Zhuo took the contracts, Qin Yue suddenly jumped out and pushed Xiao Liu away. ¡°Miss Ye is my client. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    The 200,000 yuan was hers!

    Xiao Liu was just a new employee. How dare she steal her client? How shameless!

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Yue looked at Ye Zhuo with a smile on her face, looking like apletely different person from her fierce self a moment ago. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Xiao Qin. The shop you¡¯re currently renting is handled by me. You want to sign the contract, right? Come with me! By the way, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll go get you some water.¡±

    ¡°Sister Qin! Don¡¯t bully me like that!¡± Xiao Liu who looked like she was about to cry said angrily, ¡°When you thought Miss Ye was a difficult customer, you forced me to attend to her. Now that you see we¡¯re about to sign the contract, you casuallye over and say that Miss Ye is your customer. How could you do this¡­¡±

    ¡°You can ask anyone here! Who doesn¡¯t know that Miss Ye is my customer?¡± Qin Yue rolled her eyes at Xiao Liu. ¡°I just went to the washroom for a moment and you beat me to it. How could you be so shameless!¡±

    Liu Jia stared at Qin Yue in disbelief.

    She didn¡¯t expect Qin Yue to twist the truth like this.

    The noise soon attracted the manager.

    Qin Yue was a senior employee, and she was quite close with the manager. She immediately opened her mouth toin. She would not give Xiao Liu a chance to speak.

    Of course, the manager wouldn¡¯t criticize an old employee for the sake of a new employee. ¡°Xiao Liu, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. Hurry up and leave. Miss Ye, this way please. We¡¯re sorry you had to see that! I¡¯ll get Qin Yue to give you a 15% discount. Qin Yue, quickly print a new contract for Miss Ye.¡±

    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of pride as she smiled and said, ¡°Alright Manager, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Xiao Liu felt very wronged, but she was just a new employee. In order to keep her job, she could only let others take advantage of her.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly, ¡°Manager Zhao, is it? You guys don¡¯t bully people like that, do you? They¡¯re both your employees. Shouldn¡¯t you treat them both equally? Xiao Liu¡¯s service attitude is very good. I like her very much. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Liu serving me, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to buy the shops!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned around and left.

    Liu Jia was stunned. She raised her head to look at Ye Zhuo, her eyes filled with gratitude. If it were any other customer, they would definitely sit by idly and do nothing. After all, not only did this matter not cause her any loss, but the manager also gave her a 15% discount!

    Unexpectedly, Ye Zhuo actually stood up and spoke up for a small employee like her! This Miss Ye was really a good person.

    Hearing this, the manager was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly caught up to Ye Zhuo and lowered his head to apologize. ¡°Miss Ye, please don¡¯t be angry. This matter was indeed handled unjustly by me. Please don¡¯t be angry. Xiao Liu,e over quickly!¡±

    Liu Jia hurriedly ran over. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    It was only then that was Ye Zhuo satisfied.

    Qin Yue was so stunned by the turn of events that her face alternated between green and white. She had not expected Ye Zhuo to suddenly cause trouble for her.

    That 200,000 yuan was supposed to be hers!

    ¡®This Liu Jia is such a shameless b*tch!¡¯

    If she had known that Ye Zhuo was here to buy a shop and not to cause trouble, she would not have asked Liu Jia to attend to her.

    ¡°Manager¡­¡± Qin Yue looked at the manager unhappily, hoping that the manager would speak up for her.

    In the service industry, service was the most important thing.

    The manager¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    If Ye Zhuo was unhappy andined to his superior, he might even lose his job.

    Seeing the manager reaction, Qin Yue was so regretful that her face turned green. It was as if she had just died. But it was useless to regret now. She could only watch helplessly as Liu Jia took away her 200,000 yuan.

    ¡­

    Ye family.

    When Ye Shu and Ye Sen returned home, Ye Zhuo called both of them into the living room.

    She announced two things very solemnly. The first thing was that she had bought a shop. The second thing was that she had bought the express deliverypany that Ye Sen was currently working at.

    ¡°Mom, when you have time, you can find someone to start the renovations. This is the purchase contract. And uncle, this is the purchase contract for yourpany. Tomorrow, you will go to the headquarters. The former owner will hand over the work to you. You are now the new owner of thepany.¡±

    Ye Shu and Ye Sen were stunned. Both of them could not believe what they had heard. It felt like a dream.

    Ye Shu was the first to react. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, where did you get so much money? Could it be from the Mu Family? We can¡¯t take their money! Quickly send it back to them!¡±

    These things were worth tens of millions. Other than from the Mu family, where else could Ye Zhuo get such arge sum of money?

    Ye Sen also recovered from his shock and reacted. ¡°Right, right, right! Hurry up and send it back! Zhuo Zhuo, although we are poor, we must have some backbone! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Mom, Uncle, don¡¯t worry. This money has nothing to do with the Mu family. I earned it by trading stocks myself. A few days ago, I got very lucky. The few stocks I traded made me a lot of money.¡±

    Ye Zhuo could only use trading stocks as an excuse now. Otherwise, there was no other way to exin. She couldn¡¯t tell them that she was a tech expert.

    This made Ye Shu and Ye Sen even more skeptical.

    Fortunately, the original owner grew up in the Mu family. It was very normal for the daughter of a rich family to know how to trade stocks.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Shu asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded, ¡°Yes, of course! I had been living Mu Yourong¡¯s rightful life by mistake since I was young. The Mu family wants nothing more than to kill me, so how could they possibly give me money? On the night I returned to you, they even signed a severance agreement with me! I really earned this money myself.¡± She was not lying, the Mu family really hated her to the bone. The original owner had been killed by the Mu family in her previous life!

    Hearing this, Ye Shu heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t given by the Mu family, she was fine with it.

    Ye Shu continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I heard that investing in stocks is also risky. Don¡¯t invest in stocks in the future. Our family¡¯s restaurant is doing very well now. We can earn quite a lot of money in a day.¡±

    Even if Ye Zhuo hadn¡¯t bought the shop, in a few months, the turnover in the shop would be enough to buy the shop.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Ye Sen pushed the contract back across the table. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, Unclean¡¯t take thispany.¡±

    Although Ye Sen had always said that he would let Ye Zhuo buy him a big vi, in reality, he was just saying it. He had never thought of taking Ye Zhuo¡¯s things.

    As an uncle, it was bad enough that he did not have the ability to make his niece¡¯s life better, but how could he take her things? Ye Sen was simply not that kind of ungrateful and opportunistic person.

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Uncle, do you know that yourpany is going bankrupt? Actually, I did not spend much money. If you are not willing to take over, then I can only watch it go bankrupt.¡±

    Ye Sen was stunned. It was obvious that he did not expect that hispany was already on the verge of bankruptcy.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You will not make me waste this money for nothing, right? I believe in you. With your ability, you can definitely bring it back to life. If you really don¡¯t feel at ease, you can treat this money as my shares. In the future, you can give me a bonus every year. Uncle, if you refuse me again, you¡¯re not acknowledging me as your niece!¡±

    With that said, Ye Sen could not refuse anymore.

    Perhaps, he could give it a try.

    Ye Sen stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s straighten things out first. Thepany is still yours. I¡¯m only responsible for helping you take care of it.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°This is unfair to you. How about this? You get 80% and I get 20% of thepany¡¯s shares. You can give me a bonus at the end of the year.¡± The person who was really going to operate thepany was Ye Sen. It was not a loss for Ye Zhuo to have 20% of the shares.

    After saying that, Ye Zhuo did not give Ye Sen a chance to refuse. She scratched her hair, stood up, and left. ¡°You get 80% and I get 20% . It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    After settling two important matters, Ye Zhuo felt refreshed. She went back to her room to take a shower and started live streaming.

    Meanwhile, the moment Cen Shaoqing turned on hisputer, he saw the system notification on the game. [Hitara.YZ has epted your friend request.]

    This was a message from a few days ago.

    It was just that he had been at the headquarters a few days ago and was busy with the OS system, so he had not logged on to y any games.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    To think that he had suspected that Hitara.YZ and Niohuru.YZ were the same person.

    If was difficult to believe that they were really the same person. How could she be so free to y online games every day? It was impossible. Moreover, Ye Zhuo was only 18 years old this year. How could one do missions on an international website and y games at the same time. Who in the world had so much energy?

    Cen Shaoqing sent a challenge to the other party.

    The other party epted the challenge very quickly.

    The game began.

    A few minutester, Cen Shaoqing discovered that this Hitara.YZ person yed chess in a very strange way. He seemed to y without strategizing, it was almost as if this person did not think things through before making a move. He was even capable of losing a chariot for the sake of saving a soldier.

    Sacrificing his important pieces for a soldier?

    A normal person would not be able to do such a thing!

    Could it be that this person did not know how to y chess at all? The two games that he wonst time were just a fluke?

    Just as Cen Shaoqing let down his guard, the system notification popped up, informing him that the opponent was about to checkmate. He was at a sudden loss for words!

    He lost!

    He actually lost again!

    Losing to the same person three times in a row, this feeling¡­ It was a little overwhelming.

    A frown appeared on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s beautiful face. As he studied the chess board again, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up into a smile. ¡°So, turns out he was ying a diversion game!¡±

    He had yed chess for so many years, but this was the first time he had witnessed such extraordinary gamey that seemed to only exist in legends.

    ¡®Interesting.¡¯

    Cen Shaoqing sent a message, ¡®One more game?¡¯

    ¡®Okay.¡¯

    On Ye Zhuo¡¯s live stream channel, thements flooding in were very amusing.

    ¡®This Layabout Schr is so stupid! He has already lost three games in a row, yet he is still wants to go for another round!¡¯

    ¡®Those who know understand the game will appreciate it, those who don¡¯t understand the game are just here for the action. In fact, this Layabout Schr is also an expert, one could say that he¡¯s at the level of a professional chess yer. ]

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°This person is indeed a quite capable. Unfortunately, his opponent is me.¡±

    ¡®Streamer, your boasting is so cute. I like you so much.¡¯

    [ount Notification: Heaven-toppling Purple Gold Hammer 1225 gifted two luxury sports cars]

    ¡®I really want to kidnap that Heaven-toppling Purple Gold Hammer 1225 nouveau riche and bring him home.¡¯

    ¡®Sheesh! If we¡¯re on that topic, I want to bring the streamer home.¡¯

    ¡®+1!¡¯

    ¡®+1!¡¯

    Ye Zhuo was focusing on her game. with the Layabout Schr when she saw someone mention that they wanted to kidnap her home. She smiled and said, ¡°F*ck! Are you guys human traffickers?¡±

    ¡®Hahahaha!¡¯

    ¡®Ye Zi, you are really talented!¡¯

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s streamer name was ¡®Ye from Hitara.YZ¡¯, hence her fans affectionately called her Ye Zi.

    Cen Shaoqing yed a few more rounds in a row and lost all of them.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door,

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Li Qiandong pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°Brother Fifth, there¡¯s a document here that needs your signature.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing finished signing the document and pointed at theputer screen. ¡°What do you think of this person¡¯s chess skills?¡±

    Li Qiandong had a look and said, ¡°D*mn! Brother Fifth, you lost? Is this person so clever? Eh, Hitara.YZ? Doesn¡¯t god have the same IGN? Could this person be Niohuru.YZ?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s chess skills were well-known in the circle. Li Qiandong had never seen him lose before.

    This was the first time.

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°This person can¡¯t be Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Actually, Miss Mu¡¯s chess skills are not bad either. Brother Fifth, if you have time, you can y a few rounds with her.¡± Li Qiandong did not understand why Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing had such a deep misunderstanding of Mu Yourong.

    In fact, Mu Yourong was really very kind.

    Could it be that the more outstanding a person was, the more blind they were?

    ¡­

    Mu family.

    Another week had passed, but Mu Yourong still could not get hold of Li Qingyue¡¯s contact details. Hence, she prepared to personally make a trip to the Yi family residence.

    Just as she left the house, her little assistant rushed over, ¡°Miss Mu!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lan, why are you here?¡± Mu Yourong was a little surprised to see the little assistant here.

    Xiao Lan was sweating profusely. ¡°It was Brother Tao who sent me here.¡±

    Brother Tao¡¯s full name was Zhao Tao. He was Mu Yourong¡¯s manager.

    Mu Yourong learnt that other than Cen Shaoqing¡¯s habit of eating vegetarian food and praying to Buddha, he also had another hobby, which was ying chess. Therefore, on the day that Mu Yourong was reborn, she had sought help from the system.

    With the help of the system, Mu Yourong¡¯s chess skills had reached the level of a Grandmaster. Now, not only was she the vice-president of the Chess Association, she had also signed a contract with thergest video streamingpany in China. She was known as the number one online chess yer.

    She was also the youngest grandmaster level chess yer in Yunjing.

    Most importantly, the live streamingpany that Mu Yourong had signed with was under the Li Corporation. The boss behind the scenes was Li Qiandong.

    Mu Yourong continued, ¡°Why did Brother Tao ask you toe?¡±

    Xiao Lan took out her phone. ¡°Miss Mu, please take a look at this.¡±

    Mu Yourong took the phone.

    The screen on the phone showed a live stream.

    A young girl was ying chess on the live stream.

    Xiao Lan nced at Mu Yourong and said, ¡°Miss Mu, Brother Tao said that if you don¡¯t start live streaming again, you might get reced by this neer.¡±

    Mu Yourong looked disdainful as she threw the phone back to her assistant. It was obvious that she did not take this matter to heart. ¡°What kind of nobodies are youparing to me?¡±

    Based on her observations, that little Streamer Ye called Hitara.YZ only had 20,000 to 30,000 viewers online. What was there to be afraid of?

    When she was live streaming, when had she not have more than 100,000 viewers?

    Xiao Lan continued, ¡°Miss Mu, Brother Tao said that we must not let our guard down. This neer, Hitara, is very capable! Right now, manypanies want to sign contracts with her. We have to be wary of her!¡±

    Currently, in the live streaming industry, other than Mu Yourong, the other female streamers¡¯ skills were terrible. They basically relied on their looks to earn a living. They were nowhere near to being as good as Mu Yourong.

    Not to mention female streamers, even some professional male streamers could not hold a candle to Mu Yourong. Every one of them were crushed by Mu Yourong in their shared live stream sessions.

    But now, a neer named Hitara had appeared out of thin air. Without signing a contract with any management agency, she had maintained her Top 1 ranking for an entire week! Even Mu Yourong had not achieved such an outstanding result back when she first started live streaming.

    ¡°Tell Brother Tao to rest assured.¡± Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°I really don¡¯t care about a clown who doesn¡¯t even dare to reveal her face. I have some other matters to attend to now, so I¡¯ll be heading out for a while. As for the other matters, we¡¯ll talk about them when I return to thepany tonight.¡±

    Her chess skills were unparalleled. No one could beat her!

    Mu Yourong really looked down on this nameless newbie.

    Seeing that Mu Yourong was so calm, Xiao Lan also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, in that case, Miss Mu, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Mu Yourong nodded.

    Mu Yourong stuck to her original n and made a trip to the Yi family residence.

    An hourter, Mu Yourong stood outside her car. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, but she felt a chill all over her body. Her palms were covered withyers andyers of sweat.

    ¡°The Young Miss died a sudden death half a month ago¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t shake off those words by the Yi family¡¯s butler.

    Why was Li Qingyue dead? Shouldn¡¯t the one dead be Yi Tao?

    However, she had just found out that Li Qingyue was dead, and the damned person, Yi Tao, was still alive, and had already returned to his original healthy state.

    What on Earth was going on?

    In her previous life, Li Qingyue had dominated the entire industry chain in Yunjing. Her methods were extremely ruthless, and she was a strong woman.

    But in this life, Li Qingyue had dropped dead so mysteriously!

    ¡°System, can you find out the cause of Li Qingyue¡¯s death? And who is the Miracle Doctor Ye who cured Yi Tao?¡± The Yi family only announced to the public that the person who cured Yi Tao was Miracle Doctor Ye, but they did not reveal who this Miracle Doctor Ye was.

    Was it Ye Zhuo?

    It was clear as daylight that the current Ye Zhuo had changed a lot. Ever since Ye Zhuo left the Mu family, it was as if she had changed into a different person.

    Mu Yourong frowned. If Ye Zhuo was the legendary Miracle Doctor Ye, why would she need to be a waiter in a restaurant? Moreover, how could a useless person who knew nothing suddenly turn into a miracle doctor?

    This was simply a fantasy!

    At this moment, the system showed Li Qingyue¡¯s specific situation. The cause of Li Qingyue¡¯s death was a myocardial infarction. It was a normal death.

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Then what about Miracle Doctor Ye? Who is Miracle Doctor Ye?¡±

    [The identity of Miracle Doctor Ye is very mysterious, the system hasn¡¯t found it yet¡­ ] The system sounded a little distressed. [But don¡¯t worry, host. It¡¯s just Qingyue. Her death won¡¯t affect you much. The most important thing for you now is to marry Fifth Master Cen and reach the peak of your life!]

    Hearing this, the knot in Mu Yourong¡¯s heart dissipated a little.

    After all, in her heart, the system was omnipotent. Since the system said that it was fine, it meant that these things didn¡¯t affect her much.

    Moreover, she did not have any friendship with Qingyue. She took the initiative to befriend Qingyue because she thought that Qingyue would achieve great things in the future and wanted to befriend her in advance.

    At night.

    Mu Yourong came to thepany.

    Zhao Tao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her, ¡°Oh my dear Yourong! You are finally here! The live stream room has been prepared for you. The live stream is at 8 o¡¯clock. Hurry up and get ready.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Yourong put down her bag and sat in front of the makeup mirror, allowing the makeup artist to work her magic on her face.

    Her skin and features was good to begin with. Now that her facial features were enhanced with makeup, she looked even more beautiful.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was in the live streaming world or the chess world, she would always be number one!

    Who else could surpass her?

    Even Zhao Tao, her manager, had to be respectful when he saw her.

    Zhao Tao said, ¡°Oh right, Xiao Lan told you about that rookie, Hitara, right? Remember to find a chance topete with her. That rookie¡¯s momentum has been too strong recently. Take the opportunity to suppress her arrogance! Let her know who¡¯s the senior in this circle!¡±

    Zhao Tao trusted Mu Yourong¡¯s chess skills very much. At this moment, Mu Yourong was the only one who could crush the rookie.

    ¡°You want me to y a game with that rookie?¡± Mu Yourong turned her head in surprise. ¡°Brother Tao! Did I hear wrongly?¡±

    He wanted her, the No. 1 chess yer, to challenge an unknown junior in chess?

    Did anyone even think that that rookie could win against her?

    How dare they insult her?

 Chapter 69 - Dominating the Internet, Overwhelming Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 69: Dominating the Inte, Overwhelming Strength!</h4>

    Zhao Tao could understand Mu Yourong¡¯s thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°Yourong, you must not underestimate this neer. I¡¯ve watched her live streams. Her chess skills are indeed quite good. Even Mr. Xiao Wan lost to her!¡±

    Zhao Tao had been a manager for ten years, hence his judgment of people was very sharp.

    Just by looking at the screen, even without seeing the neer in person, he could tell that this neer was extraordinary.

    She did not have a team of people working with her, nor had she signed a contract with apany. She also did not put in any effort on marketing herself. Despite it all, within just half a month, her fan count had risen from zero to three million!

    Could an ordinary person achieve such a feat?

    Moreover, she had achieved all of these without revealing her face. This could only mean one thing. She was an expert and extremely skilled at her game!

    Looking at the entire tform, perhaps only Mu Yourong could win against her. That was why Zhao Tao had arranged for Mu Yourong to challenge her in a game!

    Hearing this, Mu Yourong pursed her lips, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Mr. Xiao Wan has always been a dabbler. You should know very well how he became famous. If you want me to challenge that rookie, what¡¯s the difference between that and losing my status?¡±

    Mr. Xiao Wan became famous because he was not bad looking, and his voice sounded good through the subwoofer. That was why he had gained a bunch of female fans.

    On the other hand, Mu Yourong was good-looking and skilled. How could Mr. Xiao Wanpare to her?

    Zhao Tao smiled. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of losing to that rookie?¡±

    ¡°Me? Lose?¡± Mu Yourong snorted.

    Zhao Tao walked over and patted Mu Yourong¡¯s shoulder, he smiled and said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t lose, which is why I suggested you challenge her to a game. Hitara¡¯s poprity has been very high recently. She has gained 700,000 fans today! It¡¯s said that there are teams that want to sign her and give her the title of Goddess of the Chess World.¡±

    If this continued, Hitara¡¯s poprity would soon surpass Mu Yourong¡¯s! Hearing this, Mu Yourong¡¯s expression changed.

    It was said that one mountain could not amodate two tigers. In the current live streaming world, she was the only No. 1, the only goddess in the go world! She absolutely would not allow anyone to threaten her position.

    Her assistant, Xiao Lan, continued, ¡°If Miss Mu had not disappeared for so long, Hitara would not have be so popr so quickly! She was simply taking advantage of the situation. She is too shameless! Miss Mu, the fans are also looking forward to you and Hitara battling it out! Teach her a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll y one round with her.¡±Mu Yourong turned to look at Zhao Tao. ¡°Brother Tao, this can¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Zhao Tao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, you¡¯ll crush Hitara to smithereens, then she won¡¯t have a chance to turn the tablester.¡±

    Soon, it was eight o¡¯clock.

    Mu Yourong turned on her live stream right on time.

    Seeing Mu Yourong, her fans were all very excited.

    ¡®Rong Rong is finally back.¡¯

    ¡®I miss you so much!¡¯

    ¡®I heard that Rong Rong is going to challenge Hitara in a chess game tonight, is that true? I¡¯m so looking forward to it! Recently, that Hitara has been really arrogant. A few days ago, she even beat Mr. Xiao Wan with her schemes. I like to watch a good face pping the most!¡¯

    ¡®Rong Rong, p her face!¡¯

    Mu Yourong said gently, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw you guys. I miss everyone too. Actually, I don¡¯t really want to fight with newbies. If word of it gets out, I would be suspected of bullying people. After all, we are all on the same tform.¡±

    ¡®Rong Rong, don¡¯t talk about losing face with this kind of person. You don¡¯t even know how shameless that Hitara is! Last time, it was clearly Mr. Xiao Wan who let her win, but she was so ungrateful. She even said a lot of arrogant words!¡¯

    ¡®Sob sob sob¡­ Rong Rong is so kind. ]

    Seeing that the number ofments was increasing, Mu Yourong could only force herself to say, ¡°Since everyone is looking forward to the game between me and Hitara, then I will listen to everyone for once. Just this once!¡±

    ¡®Rong Rong is so amazing!¡¯

    ¡®I love you so much!¡¯

    When Ye Zhuo saw the game invitation, she immediately rejected it.

    Firstly, it was because she did not know this person. Secondly, it was because she had promised to show everyone her LOL gaming skills tonight.

    When she saw that her game invitation was rejected, Mu Yourong did not seem surprised. She was a grandmaster-level chess yer, and she was very famous on the website. It was normal that the other party did not have the guts to take up her challenge!

    However, facing the screen, Mu Yourong still pretended to be very surprised. ¡°Ah! That Miss has rejected my game invitation. Perhaps she is busy? Why don¡¯t we not disturb her?¡±

    ¡®Hitara is scared, right?¡¯

    ¡®Hahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter. She¡¯s scared to y even before the game has started!¡¯

    Mu Yourong¡¯s tone was gentle as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not easy for rookies to make it this popr either. I don¡¯t think she intentionally rejected me. She¡¯s probably just busy.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Yourong continued, ¡°And I heard that her chess skills are very good. She might even be better than me!¡±

    ¡®Yourong, you are too modest!¡¯

    ¡®Hitara¡¯s chess skills are not even one-third of Yourong¡¯s. Yourong, you think too highly of her!¡¯

    ¡®Hitara is really shameless! She must have deliberately rejected you! ]

    Mu Yourong concealed the smug look in her eyes very well, and her tone was gentle as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s normal for Miss Hitara¡¯s chess skills to be better than mine. After all, there are many talented people in the world. The younger generation is very much capable of beating an old bird like me.¡±

    When Mu Yourong said this, thement section was filled with curses.

    All of them were scolding Ye Zhuo for overestimating himself. A newbie actually wanted topete with Mu Yourong for the position of chess goddess!

    Shameless!

    Ye Zhuo was about to start her game when she suddenly saw many discordantments on the screen.

    ¡®This streamer is a coward! She doesn¡¯t dare to ept our Rong Rong¡¯s challenge to a chess game.¡¯

    ¡®Shameless! White Lotus!¡¯

    ¡®Do you dare to ept our challenge?¡¯

    ¡®Trash, do you think you can beat our Rong Rong?¡¯

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Who is Rong Rong? Do I know her?¡±

    ¡®Ye Zi! Rong Rong is a Big V at the grandmaster level. I think she just sent you a game invitation, but you rejected it.¡¯

    ¡®Hey you, watch your mouth! Our Ye Zi is going to show us her LOL skills! We don¡¯t have time for your challenges!¡¯

    ¡®What are you talking about? Did our Ye Zi provoke you?¡¯

    Ye Zhuo could tell that Rong Rong was not a friendly party, so she stopped ying games and said, ¡°Babies, do you want me to y a game with her?¡±

    ¡®Yes!!¡¯

    ¡®+1¡¯

    ¡®Ye Zi, Rong Rong¡¯s fans have been asking you to do that for a few days. They are all jealous. They even said that you won against Mr. Xiao Wan using some underhanded methods. I have been displeased with them for a long time!¡¯

    ¡®Yes, yes, yes! Ye Zi, you can do it! Teach these rude people a lesson!¡¯

    ¡°Okay, then I will y one round with her. After all, I am a person who dotes on my fans!¡± After saying that, Ye Zhuo tapped on the challenge button and invited her for a game.

    ¡®Today is yet another day that we fall in love with Ye Zi.¡¯

    ¡®Ah, ah, ah! Ye Zi dotes on her fans so much!¡¯

    The moment the shared live streams got connected, she saw the person in front of the screen.

    Ye Zhuo was a little stunned, thinking that she had seen wrongly.

    This was¡­

    Mu Yourong?

    It really didn¡¯t seem like she had seen wrongly.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s tone was gentle as she said, ¡°Hi, young miss, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you too¡± Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was nonchnt as usual

    Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t even dare to reveal her face, Mu Yourong smiled and said, ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re so thin, and your corbone is so beautiful. You must be very beautiful, right?¡±

    After saying this, Mu Yourong continued, ¡°Little sister, you must be very good at taking care of yourself, right? Your hands are so white and soft, unlike me, I don¡¯t even know the most basic skin care knowledge¡­¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly, and her tone was clear as she said. ¡°No wonder your skin is so dark.¡±

    ¡®Hahaha! Yezi, you¡¯re good! I¡¯ve learned it!¡¯

    ¡®Ye Zi, you¡¯re such a straightforward person!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡¯

    ¡®Ye Zi is simply a little expert in judging whores.¡¯

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face froze, and her skin color turned a little yellowish when she heard it. Every time she opened her live stream, she would put on ayer of foundation and turn the filter to the maximum to cover up this w. It upset her the most when someonemented that she had dark skin.

    She did not expect this little neer to be so arrogant! It seemed this rookiepletely disrespected her without regard of her status.

    ¡°Young miss, your words are really interesting.¡± Mu Yourong avoided the statement and said with a smile, ¡°Right, shall we begin? Is it convenient for you to y with me now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Ye Zhuo did not waste any time.

    The game began.

    With the help of the system, Mu Yourong got rid of three of Ye Zhuo¡¯s chess pieces at the start of the game.

    She had the upper hand.

    On the other hand, Ye Zhuo was not in a hurry either. She was taking her own sweet time. She noticed that Mu Yourong¡¯s chess moves were a little strange. It did not feel like she was ying chess with someone, but rather with a machine.

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly. Could there be a built-in hack on Mu Yourong¡¯s body? Was she cheating?

    ¡°There goes your chariot.¡± Mu Yourong had a smile on her face and her tone was extremely gentle. ¡°Little sister, you have to be careful. I¡¯m about to checkmate.¡±

    Prior to ying this game with Hitara, she had the impression that this rookie was very capable! It turned out that she was just a low-level White Lotus! Hitara¡¯s chess skills were nowhere near as good as hers. Before she could even reveal her true abilities, the other party had already been utterly defeated.

    To think that Zhao Tao was so wary of her.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s a little too early for you to be so pleased with yourself. Don¡¯t be a sore loser when you loseter! Don¡¯t find someme excuse that you¡¯re not feeling well or that you¡¯re intentionally giving in to a rookie like me!¡±

    Mu Yourong smiled slightly and moved a chess piece on the keyboard. ¡°Check! Little Sister, you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡®Yourong is so amazing!¡¯

    ¡®Just asking if White Lotus¡¯s face hurts from this tight face p?¡¯

    ¡®Hahaha! The White Lotus has lost!¡¯

    ¡®Rou Rou is the undefeatable No. 1! How can a rookie even stand a chance against our No.1?¡¯

    ¡°Are you sure you can check me?¡± Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    When she said this, Mu Yourong was stunned.

    What did she mean?

    ¡°Take a closer look.¡± Seeing Mu Yourong¡¯s nk face, Ye Zhuo reminded her.

    Thements section was suddenly silent as everyone was also stunned.

    After a while, everyone immediately came to a realization.

    ¡®Ah! Ah! Ah! My blood is really boiling right now!¡¯

    ¡®+1! I¡¯m crying!¡¯

    ¡®F*ck! Ye Zi is awesome! Ye Zi is awesome!¡¯

    ¡®Ahhhhh! Today is yet another day that we fall in love with Ye Zi.¡¯

    ¡®Oh my God! Ye Zi has refreshed my understanding of chess! It turns out that one doesn¡¯t need to keep getting rid of the opponent¡¯s chess pieces to win the game!¡¯

    ¡®This move is super epic! Ye Zi is amazing!¡¯

    ¡®Mom, I¡¯m doing well! I just saw my streamer idol win against a Grandmaster!¡¯

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly. Only then did she realize that the opponent¡¯s cannon had been waiting for her.

    She had been careless!

    She had actually fallen into the opponent¡¯s trap.

    She had taken one wrong step, and this wrong step led her straight into the enemy¡¯s trap!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a second chance. You can move your chariot back.¡± Ye Zhuo said.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face turned pale, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    She was a Grandmaster! Did she need to be given a chance by a nobody? But if she didn¡¯t give in, she would lose!

    What should she do now?

    Of all the chess games that she had yed before, this was the first time that Mu Yourong was faced with such a dilemma. Helpless, Mu Yourong could only seek help from the system.

    The system should definitely be able to help her.

    However, unfortunately, she was already in a dead end. Even the system couldn¡¯t do anything to save her.

    Seeing that Mu Yourong didn¡¯t take any further action, Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her.

    She moved her general.

    [Checkmate! ck wins!]

    Seeing this result, thements section exploded!

    ¡®So what if you¡¯re No. 1? Our Ye Zi still defeated you!¡¯

    ¡®Our Daddy Ye is now your Daddy Ye!¡¯

    ¡®I love Ye Zi!¡¯

    [ount Notification: Heaven-toppling Purple Gold Hammer 1225 gifted a sports car to Hitara.YZ]

    [ount Notification: Sincere 2005 gifted a sky full of fireworks to Hitara.YZ]

    [ount Notification: Eternal Pirates gifted a sports car to Hitara.YZ]

    Seeing that Mu Yourong had lost, her fans felt incredulous, and someone immediately began to lead thements in thements section.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Rong Rong? Is she not feeling well?¡¯

    ¡®How could Rong Rong lose! It must be because she is not feeling well!¡¯

    If it was not because she was not feeling well, how could Mu Yourong lose?

    However, Ye Zhuo¡¯s fans were not to be trifled with. They immediately retorted back!

    ¡®Here ites! Here ites! She¡¯s going toe out with a lousy excuse for her defeat.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s so easy to im that one isn¡¯t feeling well, that¡¯s why one lost the game. So the No. 1 is no different from a certain Big V who won¡¯t admit defeat!¡¯

    ¡®Are you sure she still deserves the title No. 1?¡¯

    ¡®No. 1, have some dignity!¡¯

    ¡®Won¡¯t admit defeat! Won¡¯t admit defeat! White Lotus, she¡¯s a White Lotus!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. Since you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t challenge others to a game! What¡¯s the point of doing this now?¡¯

    Mu Yourong was just about to continue listening to her fans¡¯ words, but when she saw thesements, her expression instantly changed.

    If she used the excuse that her body wasn¡¯t well, it would be as if she were admitting that she couldn¡¯t afford to lose!

    Now, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her humiliation. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that my skills are inferior to others. Young miss, you¡¯re indeed very capable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s apetition. It¡¯s very normal to lose or win. Senior, you shouldn¡¯t worry yourself over such things.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Yourong¡¯s face turned even darker.

    This little slut did not address her respectfully as a senior since the very beginning. Of all the times to address her as ¡®Senior¡¯, this rookie chose now, after she had lost!

    ¡®Is she deliberately embarrassing me? Just you wait! I¡¯m going to make you regret what you¡¯ve done today!¡¯

    Mu Yourong maintained her gentle smile until the end of the live streaming session.

    Zhao Tao walked in at the end of the live stream, pped his hands and said, ¡°To celebrate Yourong¡¯s sessful start on her first day back, I¡¯m leaving work early tonight! I¡¯ll treat everyone to crayfish!¡±

    With that, the entire room fell silent.

    Everyone looked at each other, very embarrassed.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s expression was even more terrifyingly gloomy.

    Xiao Lan walked over and tugged at Zhao Tao¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Tao was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t going to eat crayfish after ending work early worth cheering for?

    Xiao Lan said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Mu lost.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Tao was immediately stunned. He had never thought that Mu Yourong would lose!

    ¡°You lost to Hitara?¡±Zhao Tao asked.

    Xiao Lan nodded.

    Zhao Tao¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    How could this be? Mu Yourong was so capable, how could she lose?

    After a long while, Zhao Tao finally reacted. He walked to Mu Yourong¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°Yourong, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Mu Yourong did not directly answer Zhao Tao¡¯s question. Instead, she said, ¡°I suspect that Hitara is cheating.¡±

    She had the help of the system!

    This Hitara could not be more powerful than the system!

    Then there was only one possibility.

    Hitara was cheating!

    Right!

    She was definitely cheating!

    Zhao Tao narrowed his eyes. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Although Hitara¡¯s chess skills were not bad, in Zhao Tao¡¯s heart, Mu Yourong was the number one! Moreover, Mu Yourong was a grandmaster. How could she lose to a nobody in the chess world?

    If this wasn¡¯t cheating, then what was?

    Mu Yourong continued, ¡°Not only cheating, I think this Hitara is also an ugly freak! Just like the former Princess of the Magnificent Tang Empire. Otherwise, why doesn¡¯t she dare to show her face?¡±

    Princess of the Magnificent Tang Empire was a very famous streamer.

    She was even more popr than the current Hitara. She never showed her face and imed to be a beauty that only appeared once in five thousand years, so she had to maintain her mysteriousness.

    But unexpectedly, one day, the camera identally captured her face. The fans found that not only was this magnificent Tang Princess extremely ugly, but she was also a fifty-year-old aunt!

    This matter stirred up a storm on the inte.

    For a very long time, the Princess of the Magnificent Tang Empire was the talk of the nation.

    Therefore, this Hitara who didn¡¯t even dare to show her face was certainly an ugly woman!

    After all, the Inte world was a world that looked at aesthetics. If Hitara was really that good-looking, why would she not show her face?

    Thinking of this, the corner of Mu Yourong¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.

    She was not only an ugly woman, she was also a liar!

    Once this news was spread out, would Hitara still have a chance to turn the tables?

    Just one lie was enough to make Hitara suffer!

    People hated it when someone lied! That little b*tch! How dare she fight with her! She was such an ignorant tramp who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s best for her!

    Mu Yourong turned to look at Zhao Tao. ¡°Brother Tao, do you know what to do now?¡±

    Zhao Tao nodded. ¡°Yourong, you¡¯re still the smart one.¡±

    The next day, Mu Yourong turned on her live stream at the same time. Her mental state seemed to be a little bad. Her eyes were red, as if she had not slept well.

    ¡®Yourong, did you not sleep well?¡¯

    Mu Yourong said in surprise, ¡°Ah? You guys can tell that I don¡¯t look too well today?¡±

    ¡®Yes! But you still look very beautiful!¡¯

    ¡®Our Rong Rong is the most beautiful person in the world! Unlike some clown that keeps spewing nonsense!¡¯

    Mu Yourong continued, ¡°I¡¯m not that good at chess, and I was afraid to disappoint you again, so I stayed uptest night to read up some ancient chess books. I have to say that our ancestors are really very intelligent.¡±

    ¡®Rong Rong is really hard-working!¡¯

    ¡®Rong Rong, you didn¡¯t lose yesterday, the one who lost was that cheating dog!¡¯

    Mu Yourong asked in puzzlement, ¡°What cheating dog? Why don¡¯t I know anything about this?¡±

    ¡®Hitara is that cheating dog! And an ugly one at that!¡¯

    Mu Yourong said, ¡°You must have misunderstood that new girl. She doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would cheat. It¡¯s a fact that I lost to her. Don¡¯t worry, I can afford to lose. You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±

    ¡®Wah, Rong Rong, you are too kind, that¡¯s why you find yourself at a disadvantage! Rong Rong, please don¡¯t find excuses for her. A cheating dog is a cheating dog, and it can¡¯t be washed clean.¡¯

    The more Mu Yourong defended Hitara, the more everyone felt that Hitara was cheating.

    Mu Yourong took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°Moreover, she has such a nice voice and such good-looking hands, so she must be even better-looking! She¡¯s definitely not some ugly freak, nor is she the second Princess of the Magnificent Tang Empire!¡±

    ¡®Rong Rong, ah! How can you be so innocent? She was so mean to youst night, yet you still speak up for her! You were fooled by her!¡¯

    The voice of the Princess of the Magnificent Tang Empire was also nice, but in the end, she was still an ugly freak!¡¯

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Mu Yourong said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s y chess.¡±

    ¡®Yes, yes, yes! That ugly freak is not worth our time.¡¯

    ¡­

    Ye Zhuo was helping out in the restaurant, so she did not know what was happening on the Inte.

    The business of the restaurant had been very good these days.

    Fortunately, they had hired two more waiters. Otherwise, they would not have been able to cope with all the crowd at the restaurant. They were busy until ten o¡¯clock in the evening before closing up the shop for the day.

    Ye Shu said while mopping the floor, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, your most important task now is to study. Don¡¯te to help tomorrow night. There are eleven people in the restaurant now, so you can focus on your studies.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my homework. It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡°Is anyone here?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ye Shu raised her head slightly.

    ¡°Me!¡± An aunt with permed hair walked in from outside the door.

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    The aunt introduced herself. ¡°My surname is Zhang. I used to be thedy boss of Zhang¡¯s Braised Pork Rice Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. May I know if you have something to say?¡±

    ¡®Yes! Why wouldn¡¯t I have something to say?¡¯ When she thought of this, Auntie Zhang was furious.

    She had rented this shop previously. If she had not transferred the lease of the shop to Ye Zhuo, would their business have been so good?

    These businesses should belong to her family!

    Seeing that the business of the Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen was getting better and better, Auntie Zhang became more and more envious. She couldn¡¯t eat well or sleep well. Every day, she thought about how to get back the money earned from the Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen, because that was her money to begin with.

    Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, so I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I rented your shop previously. If I hadn¡¯t transferred the lease to you, would you have such a good business? Sister, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re an unreasonable person. You should understand the concept of making money together!¡±

    Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°What I mean is that your family should split your profits with me!¡±

    Actually, even Aunt Zhang felt that it was a loss to split the money with her. After all, before this, this was her shop. If she didn¡¯t rent it to Ye Shu, all the money she earned now would be hers!

    Hearing this, Ye Zhuoughed.

    After living for two lifetimes, this was the first time she had seen such a shameless person like Aunt Zhang!

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Aunt Zhang looked at Ye Zhuo unhappily.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly, ¡°I¡¯mughing at someone¡¯s face. It¡¯s reallyparable to the thickness of the Great Wall of China!¡±

    ¡°How can you talk to me like that, little girl?¡± Aunt Zhang pointed at Ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Do you know that the reason why your family¡¯s business is so good is because of me! If I didn¡¯t rent the shop to you, you and your mother would not have a ce to open up your shop!¡±

    ¡°So, ording to what you mean, we should thank you? ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Just do something practical. From now on, the money your family earns must be split 50-50 with me!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t 50-50 too much of a loss for you? Why don¡¯t we give it all to you!¡± Ye Zhuo said seriously.

    Aunt Zhang was stunned!

    It seemed that this Ye Zhuo still had some self-awareness.

    ¡°50-50 is indeed a bit of a loss. How about this, I¡¯ll take 90% and you guys take 10%.¡± Aunt Zhang pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m too nice of a person! Your turnover these days should be at least 200,000! Quickly go and get me 180,000!¡±

    Aunt Zhang said it as if it was a matter of course, and she did not feel the least bit guilty or embarrassed for saying that.

    ¡°200,000 is nothing. We¡¯ve earned this amount within these few days!¡± Ye Shu stretched out five fingers.

    Oh my God!

    500,000!

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes shone with a green light.

    She did not expect the business at Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen to be so good. However, this money was now all hers.

    ¡°Then you have to bring me 450,000!¡±

    Ye Zhuo crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°We did earn 500,000 yuan! Moreover, our restaurant has a long queue outside every day, and business is booming! But we won¡¯t give you a single cent! How about it, Zhang Genhua, are you angry?¡±

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s full name was Zhang Genhua.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhang Genhua was very angry! She was so angry that her face turned pale. This little girl was simply too bold! She actually dared to challenge her! She even dared to call her by her name!

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to give me the money, right? Just you wait! Don¡¯t regret it! I won¡¯t continue renting this shop to you anymore! I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t earn a single cent! I¡¯ll call my niece right now and ask her to rent this shop to me!¡±

    Zhang Genhua¡¯s niece was Qinyue.

    The reason why she dared to ask Ye Shu for money so boldly was because Qinyue at the sales office was her niece.

    As long as she requested Qinyue to do so, Qinyue would be able to get the shop back!

    Ye Zhuo looked at Zhang Genghua with a faint smile on her face.

    Zhang Genghua had not expected Ye Zhuo to buy up the shop. Hence, she said proudly, ¡°Well? Do you know the consequences now? If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and hand me the money. Don¡¯t make everyone look bad! This money belongs to our family! I¡¯m already merciful enough to leave you 50,000 yuan. Other people won¡¯t be as generous as I am!¡±

    Ye Zhuo cooperated with Zhang Genghua¡¯s act very well. ¡°God! I¡¯m so scared! Please go and find Qinyue quickly and ask her to take back the shop!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Just you wait and see!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Zhuo did not know what was good for her, Zhang Genghua did not hesitate to whip out her cell phone and dialed Qinyue¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Qinyue, this is aunt¡­¡±

    When Zhang Genghua heard her niece¡¯s reply, the expression on his face changed fromcency to anger, and finally to disbelief. Finally, ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Even her voice became softer.

    ¡®She had bought it!¡¯

    Never in her dreams did Zhang Genghua expect that Ye Zhuo would actually buy up all three shops.

    Zhang Genghua¡¯s legs went soft.

    450,000!

    Her 450,000 was gone.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. ¡°Mom, Hurry up and call the police. Tell them that someone here is trying to extort money from us.¡±

    ¡®Call the police?¡¯ Zhang Genghua¡¯s body trembled and she dashed out of Ye Family¡¯s Private Kitchen as if there were a monster chasing after her.

    Outside the shop, Zhang Genghua sat on the ground and wailed. She was extremely sad.

    Money!

    All of it was supposed to be her money!

    If she had known that the business here would be so good, Zhang Genghua would not have sublet the shop to Ye Zhuo.

    It was useless to regret now.

    Seeing Zhang Genghua sitting some distance away and crying, Ye Zhuo pped her hands speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person.¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If you hadn¡¯t bought the restaurant, we would have been in trouble this time.¡±

    Zhang Genghua was very difficult to deal with. She even had a niece who worked in the sales office. The sales office had a hundred ways to take back the house. If they really caused a ruckus, their shop might not be able to continue operating.

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t buy it, I still have a way to deal with her.¡±

    Ye Shu smiled as if she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh right, Zhou Zhuo, you should sleep early tonight. We¡¯ll go to your Sister Shasha¡¯s house tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why are we going to Sister Shasha¡¯s house?¡± Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    Ye Shu said, ¡°Your Sister Shasha¡¯s boyfriend wille over tomorrow to announce their engagement and discuss the marriage.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I heard that her future husband¡¯s family is quite well-off. Plus, Your Sister Shasha is dead set to have him as a husband. That¡¯s why they decided to get married.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Zhuo¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone and realized that it was from an unknown number. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the director of Wonderful Sound Broadcasting. My surname is Du. May I know if you¡¯re Hitara.YZ¡¯s Ye?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    The other side continued, ¡°I¡¯m calling you because I want to inform you that two monthster is the third anniversary of Wonderful Sound Broadcasting. There will be a g at that time, and I sincerely invite you to attend.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s poprity had risen too quickly during this period of time. She had been on the recent headlines. She was very, very famous right now! The broadcasting tform wanted to use this to hype up their own poprity!

    On the other hand, they also wanted to verify whether Ye Zhuo was the second Princess of the Magnificent Tang Empire.

    Ye Zhuo was not interested in attending this kind of g, so she tactfully said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    The other side seemed to chuckle and then said, ¡°The electronic invitation has been sent to your email. Please remember to check it when you go back. You¡¯re wee to attend our g on time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Meanwhile, Du Ruo had just hung up the phone when Mu Yourong on the other end of the screen asked impatiently, ¡°How is it? Has she agreed toe?¡±

    Du Ruo shook her head and looked at Mu Yourong on the screen. ¡°No, she probably doesn¡¯t dare toe.¡±

    Du Ruo was the director of Wonderful Sound Broadcasting, and she had a very good rtionship with Mu Yourong.

    This was because when Du Ruo came to Yunjing on a business trip, she was robbed on the way and even stabbed by a gangster. If Mu Yourong had not happened to pass by and called the police in time, Du Ruo would have died.

    Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that Mu Yourong was Du Ruo¡¯s savior. This was also the reason why Mu Yourong was able to sessfully sign a contract with Wonderful Sound Broadcasting.

    Hearing this, Mu Yourong smiled and said, ¡°I knew she wouldn¡¯t dare toe.¡±

    How could an ugly freak dare to attend such arge-scale party!

    After saying this, Mu Yourong continued, ¡°Sister Du, I heard that CEO Li will also be attending this party, right?¡±

    Li Qiandong was Wonderful Sound Broadcasting¡¯s boss. If Li Qiandong were to attend, then Fifth Master Cen would definitelye along.

    Du Ruo nodded. ¡°Yes, this year is Wonderful Sound Broadcasting¡¯s third anniversary. Not only will the big boss be attending, the other shareholders will also be attending. At that time, we will broadcast it live on our tform.¡±

    With that, Du Ruo continued to ask, ¡°Yourong, will you be attending that day? After all, this is your first year joining Wonderful Sound Broadcasting.¡±

    Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already promised my fans.¡±

    Du Ruo smiled and said, ¡°When that timees, you will definitely be an existence that can captivate the entire audience!¡±

    Although there were countless female streamers under the banner of Wonderful Sound Broadcasting, there weren¡¯t many who were as beautiful as Mu Yourong.

    ¡°Sister Du, you like to make fun of me.¡± Mu Yourong continued, ¡°There are plenty of people who are more beautiful than me. How can I captivate the entire audience with my beauty?¡±

    Du Ruo said, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging at all. Yourong, you are so beautiful and your chess skills are good. On our tform, who can surpass you?¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes hid a sense of pride.

    She was a phoenix that roamed the nine heavens. If she did not captivate the entire audience, who would? When the time came, all the female streamers present would be her backdrop! The day that she finally got Fifth Master Cen¡¯s was not far away.

    ¡°Right,¡± Du Ruo¡¯s eyes shed brightly as she continued, ¡°CEO Li doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Yourong, you¡¯re so beautiful¡­¡± She did not need toplete the rest of the sentence. One could clearly understand what she implied.

    These two were the best match!

    Li Qiandong?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. Compared to Fifth Master Cen, who was Li Qiandong? At most, he was just a stepping stone!

    ¡°Sister Du, you¡¯re making fun of me again.¡± Mu Yourong¡¯s face turned red. ¡°How am I worthy of CEO Li?!¡±

    Du Ruo naturally assumed that Mu Yourong was being shy. ¡°I have a good rtionship with CEO Li. When youe to Beijing, I¡¯ll introduce you two to each other. Even if you don¡¯t end up as a couple, it¡¯s still not bad to be friends.¡±

    Mu Yourong was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to befriend Li Qiandong. She didn¡¯t expect Du Ruo to take the initiative to set up a connection.

    This was great!

    Li Qiandong had such a good impression of her now. When the time came, she could use this stepping stone to get in touch with Fifth Master Cen.

    After saying this, Du Ruo continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop here. My mother asked me to join her for dinner. I¡¯ll see you in Beijing in two months.¡±

    Wonderful Sound Broadcasting¡¯s headquarters was in Beijing, so the annual g was also held in Beijing.

    Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°Okay, see you in Beijing.¡±

    After ending the video chat, Mu Yourong began to pick out the gowns to wear for the g.

    Although there were still two months left until the g, Mu Yourong wanted to make preparations for her presence to overwhelm the entire venue!

    At the Ye family residence.

    Because she was going to Lin Shasha¡¯s house the next day, Ye Zhuo did not host any live stream sessions after she returned home that night. She took a shower, did a set of aerobic exercises, and then went to sleep.

    Ye Zhuo did not turn on her live stream, so she naturally did not know anything about the gossip that had spread on the Inte.

    The next morning, Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo arrived at the Lin family residence.

    Lin Shasha knew that Ye Zhuo had not done any live stream sessionsst night, so she assumed that Ye Zhuo had been hit by the blow. She held Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, don¡¯t be sad. Those people on the Inte are jealous of you! Those who are innocent have nothing to fear! However, you¡¯d better show your face tonight. Otherwise, those people will continue spewing nasty things about you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was so beautiful. Once she revealed her face, those rumors would naturally fall apart.

    ¡°Sister Shasha, what are you talking about?¡± Ye Zhuo asked in confusion.

    ¡°You¡­ You still don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Shasha looked at Ye Zhuo in surprise.

    Ye Zhuo asked curiously, ¡°What should I know?¡±

    Lin Shasha immediately opened her phone and showed Ye Zhuo a short video.

    This short video was very popr. It had two million likes and two hundred thousandments.

    The content of the video was that the female streamer who had recently be popr on the Wonderful Sound Broadcasting tform was not only a cheating dog, but she was also the second Princess of the Magnificent Tang Empire who was too ugly to dare reveal her face to the public.

    The video imed that she was a cheat and an ugly one at that!

    The entire video was about ttering Mu Yourong to belittle Ye Zhuo.

    Thements below the video were all scolding Ye Zhuo.

    Whenever a fan spoke up for Ye Zhuo, they would be ridiculed. Although they were ridiculed miserably, those fans who truly liked Ye Zhuo still continued to defend Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo pursed her red lips tightly. No expression could be seen on her face as she swiped her fingertip downwards.

    Then, she saw a new video with the caption that said, ¡®ording to thetest reply from Wonderful Sound Broadcasting, Wonderful Sound Broadcasting¡¯s third anniversary party invited new member Hitara.YZ, to participate, but YZ did not explicitly ept this invitation! I wonder if YZ was guilty of cheating during the chess match with MY Rong previously!¡¯

    Mu Yourong¡¯s moniker was MY Rong.

    There were thirty thousandments below, all of them mocking YZ for being guilty and not daring to participate in the party.

    After all, thieves were not allowed to see the light of day!

    ¡®My heart aches for Rong Rong, to actually meet such an opponent.¡¯

    ¡®This is simply an insult to Rong Rong!¡¯

    ¡®Cheating dogs are shameless! They will die with their entire family!¡¯

    Even Lin Shasha was angry when she saw these unsightlyments, let alone Ye Zhuo. Lin Shasha quicklyforted her, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, don¡¯t be angry. These people are all jealous of you! I think Mu Yourong is most likely responsible for this! Does she already know that Hitara is you?¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± Lin Shasha continued, ¡°Oh right, Zhuo Zhuo, did that Wonderful Sound Broadcasting tform really invite you to their third anniversary party?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, you didn¡¯t ept the invitation?¡±

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I was toozy to attend these events before, but now that someone wants me to attend so badly, I will fulfill her wish!¡± In fact, Ye Zhuo did not care about it at all at first. However, when she saw that her fans were desperately defending her, she felt that she should do something for them!

    The anniversary party would be so lively. Of course, she had to join in the fun!

    Then, Ye Zhuo picked up her phone and began to record a video.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Ye Zi. I am very grateful to all my fans and babies for their support and protection. Here, I want to exin two things. Firstly, I didn¡¯t cheat. She knows exactly who the sore loser is! Secondly, I will attend Wonderful Sound Broadcasting¡¯s third anniversary party on time and send Miss Rong an invitation for a live chess match! A fair and just game! I wonder if Miss Rong is willing to ept my challenge?¡±

 Chapter 70 - Beautiful and Handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 70: Beautiful and Handsome!</h4>

    Everyone would be able to witness whether she had cheated through the chess match.

    Ye Zhuo had never been someone to beat around the bush and be afraid of others. Since Mu Yourong wanted to whip up trouble, then she would y along with Mu Yourong!

    After Ye Zhuo finished recording the video, she did not edit it and directly sent it out.

    Lin Shasha looked at her from the side, her eyes almost sparkling.

    The way Ye Zhuo recorded the video just now was really handsome and beautiful!

    It was simply too much!

    If Ye Zhuo were a boy, she would definitely fall in love with Ye Zhuo!

    Lin Shasha said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo! I can¡¯t wait to see you give them a huge face pping! Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go to the venue to watch it personally!¡±

    Wonderful Sound Broadcasting¡¯s third anniversary party would be live broadcasted, and when that time came, it would definitely be a very exciting scene.

    Ye Zhuo patted Lin Shasha¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Shasha. I heard that the party will be live broadcasted the entire time. You will definitely be able to see it!¡±

    As a tform, Wonderful Sound Broadcasting would definitely add fuel to the fire and create heat for this event. When that time came, the face-smacking scene would definitely be even more exciting!

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Shasha¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Shasha said, ¡°By the way, Zhuo Zhuo, when is the anniversary party?¡±

    ¡°It should be in two months time. I¡¯ll need to see the invitation letter for the specific date.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll check it online.¡± Lin Shasha turned on her phone and suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Damn, Zhuo Zhuo! The statement you just made has already received 100,000 likes!¡±

    That was amazing!

    It had been less than ten minutes since Ye Zhuo posted her video online.

    Lin Shasha read thements and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, your fans are so loving!¡±

    ¡®Ahhh! Ye Zhuo is so handsome! I love Ye Zhuo!¡¯

    ¡®We¡¯re all here, Ye Zhuo.¡¯

    ¡®We believe in you, Ye Zhuo.¡¯

    ¡®I knew that the streamer of my dreams is not a white lotus at all.¡¯

    ¡®Ye Zi, you¡¯re so amazing! Please do your best, we¡¯ll be rooting for you!¡¯

    ¡®Screenshots have been taken to keep a record of the video. I hope the streamer keeps her word and doesn¡¯t act like a coward!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m just here to watch the show and eat melons.¡¯

    ¡®Cheating dogs are so shameless!¡¯

    ¡®The streamer has made herself very clear. We¡¯ll find out whether there¡¯s any cheating going on in the anniversary party!¡¯

    ¡®Ugly freak! If you weren¡¯t the second Princess of the Magnificent Tang Empire, why didn¡¯t you dare to show your face? Why did you say that you would attend the third anniversary party? Who knows if this is just a dying tactic! When the timees, we don¡¯t want to hear someme excuse from you, such as something urgent came up or there¡¯s a ne dy.¡¯

    ¡®Let¡¯s wait for the anniversary party!¡¯

    ¡®Whether it¡¯s a mule or a horse, you¡¯ll know when you take them out for a walk!¡¯

    ¡®Wow! This year¡¯s Wonderful Sound Broadcasting anniversary party is going to be a very interesting one!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡¯

    Suddenly, Lin Shasha jumped up from the sofa, she said excitedly, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I read in thements that those attending the Wonderful Sound Broadcasting¡¯s anniversary party are allowed to bring along a family member. Can you bring me? I haven¡¯t been to Beijing before! Quick, check the invitation letter and see if it¡¯s true!¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened her phone and looked at the invitation letter in the Mailbox. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re allowed to bring a family member. Sister Shasha, we can go together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Shasha hugged Ye Zhuo excitedly.

    As they hugged each other in the summer, even though the air conditioner was turned on, it was still a little hot. Lin Shasha could not help butin, ¡°It¡¯s so hot today! It¡¯s so stuffy! Even though the air conditioner is turned on, it isn¡¯t as cooling as I want it to be! It would be great if there were clothes that could adjust to the desired temperature at will!¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    In her previous life, she was also very afraid of the heat, so she specially invented a suit that could adjust to one¡¯s desired temperature.

    With the suit, one could stay warm in winter and cool in summer.

    It was like a walking air-conditioning, it was very convenient.

    The most important thing was that this suit was not limited to styles. As long as it was designed by a designer, it could be manufactured.

    However, this body did not seem to be very afraid of the heat, so Ye Zhuo almost forgot about this invention of hers.

    Perhaps, she could bring the work of her previous life into this world.

    In her previous life, this style of clothing had be popr all over the world as soon as it was released.

    Ye Zhuo made up her mind and reached out to hug Lin Shasha again. ¡°Sister Shasha, thank you!¡±

    Lin Sha was confused and speechless. ¡®What¡¯s she thanking me for?¡¯

    At this moment, Zhou Yuelian¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Shasha, Xiao Zhang and the others have arrived.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Shasha immediately stood up. ¡°Oh! They¡¯re here! Let¡¯s go, Zhuo Zhuo, let¡¯s go out quickly! I¡¯ll introduce your brother-inw to you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded, put her phone back into her pocket, and went to the living room with Lin Shasha.

    There were three people standing in the living room.

    Lin Shasha dragged a young man to Ye Zhuo and introduced him, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, this is your brother-inw, Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang, this is my good sister, Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Lin Shasha was so infatuated with Zhang Qiang that she was in a hurry to get married when she had just turned 20. Ye Zhuo originally assumed that Zhang Qiang would be a very handsome guy. After all, Lin Shasha was quite beautiful, so her taste in men should definitely be not too bad.

    However, Ye Zhuo did not expect Zhang Qiang would look so ordinary.

    He was so ordinary that he could not be found in a sea of people. He was a little fat, his beer belly was slightly puffed out, and there were even some parts of him that looked older than his actual age.

    From the looks of it, Zhang Qiang was at least 30 or 40 years old¡­

    His parents were both businessmen, so they took good care of their appearance. Zhang Qiang and his dad did not look like father and son, but more like brothers¡­

    Could this be the very definition of ¡®beauty is in the eye of the beholder¡¯?

    In fact, beauty was indeed in the eye of the beholder. Lin Shasha did not want anything, she only wanted Zhang Qiang to be honest, sincere and to treat her well.

    Lin Shasha believed that honest people wouldn¡¯t have any tricks up their sleeves, unlike a scumbag. Her greatest fear was that she would meet a scumbag who would go out and have an affair with another woman after they got married.

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Hello, brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Miss Ye.¡± Zhang Qiang thought that Lin Shasha was very beautiful, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Shasha to have a sister who was even more beautiful!

    Lin Shasha hit Zhang Qiang and scolded, ¡°What Miss? You¡¯re being too distant! Zhuo Zhuo is my good sister, you can just call her by her name.¡±

    ¡°Sister Shasha is right,¡± Ye Zhuo pipped in, ¡°Brother-inw, you can just call me Zhuo Zhuo.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian was introducing Zhang Qiang¡¯s parents to Ye Shu.

    Zhang Qiang¡¯s father didn¡¯t like to talk much, so he nodded at Ye Shu as a greeting.

    Mother Zhang was a person who knew how to make conversation. ¡°Sister Ye Shu, I¡¯ve long heard about you from my inws. I heard that you opened a restaurant, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°How¡¯s business?¡± Mother Zhang asked.

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Business is pretty good.¡±

    Mother Zhang said again, ¡°Where¡¯s the location of your restaurant? If ourpany has a gathering next time, I¡¯ll go to your restaurant to support you.¡±

    Ye Shu continued, ¡°It¡¯s at 612, Ba Cheng Road. You are wee toe over anytime. I will give you a discount when the timees.¡±

    ¡®612, Ba Cheng Road?¡¯

    Mother Zhang frowned.

    If she remembered correctly, the customer flow at 612, Ba Cheng Road was particrly poor. Many restaurants had closed down!

    Ye Shu said that the business was not bad. was she bragging?

    Yes!

    It must be.

    She must be afraid that she wouldugh at her!

    After all, it was a shabby restaurant that was about to close down. It was really scary to say it out loud.

    However, Mother Zhang did not point it out, but there was a hint of mockery in her eyes. It seemed that birds of the same flocked together. From the beginning, she did not agree with the union between her son and Lin Shasha.

    Their family was so well-off, what kind of daughter-inw could they not find?

    But Zhang Qiang was a stubborn man, and he had decided to marry Lin Shasha, out of the sea of women he could have his pick from!

    So, Mother Zhang thought of a way to get the two to marry as soon as possible. She originally thought that Lin Shasha was only 20 years old this year, so her family would not want her to get married so early.

    Who knew that the family actually agreed!

    She could guess the reason.

    They must have taken a fancy to their family¡¯s money!

    Their family ran a renovationpany, and their business was very good, with an annual revenue of over a million!

    Moreover, every time Lin Shasha visited their house, she would think of ways to make things difficult for her, but the girl would have no reaction at all.

    How shameless!

    This family would do anything for money.

    If Zhang Qiang wasn¡¯t her only son, she definitely wouldn¡¯tpromise so easily. But who asked her to have such a precious eldest son? So, she had no choice but to bite the bullet ande to acknowledge her future inws!

    When she saw Ye Zhuo walk to Ye Shu¡¯s side, Mother Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked with a smile, ¡°Who is this little girl?¡±

    Ye Shu answered, ¡°This is my daughter, Ye Zhuo. Zhuo Zhuo, this is your Sister Shasha¡¯s future mother-inw, Aunt Zhang. Quickly greet her.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Zhang,¡± Ye Zhuo greeted politely.

    Mother Zhang looked at Ye Zhuo and said, ¡°How old is the little girl this year?¡±

    ¡°Eighteen.¡±

    Mother Zhang continued, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m still in school,¡± Ye Zhuo said.

    Mother Zhang said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re still in school! Auntie, don¡¯t be angry if I say something unpleasant! For a girl to study and receive a higher education, there¡¯s no use for it at all! She will still get married in the future! Look at me, I didn¡¯t even graduate from primary school. Am I worse off than so many people out there? And your Sister Shasha, she is only two years older than you, yet she is getting married soon! And she is getting married into such a good family! In the future, you just have to enjoy life in our family!¡±

    It was better to get married than to study well.

    Mother Zhang was living a good life because she got married with a good and well-off husband. Therefore, she thought that girls didn¡¯t need to have a high education!

    Lin Shasha was lucky enough to marry into their family!

    If it were not for their family, Lin Shasha would be a poor person for the rest of her life.

    After saying that, Zhang¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Ourpany also hired an undergraduate designer! She is also a girl. Now, she only gets five thousand yuan a month.¡±

    The important thing was not five thousand yuan a month. It was that this undergraduate was actually working for her, who had not even graduated from primary school.

    Mother Zhang¡¯s words were filled with pride.

    So what if she had not graduated from primary school? She could still be a boss even if she had not graduated from primary school! Those who had graduated from university still had to call her thedy boss.

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°One who is filled with knowledge always behaves in elegance. Auntie, your words are too biased. Only when you stand on a high ground can you see far. Your own structure determines your current speech and behavior.¡±

    Mother Zhang¡¯s life structure was there. She did not have the opportunity to meet a truly sessful person, so she felt that reading was useless. She truly fit the description of ¡®the longer one¡¯s hair, the shorter their knowledge.¡¯ She thought that she was the most sessful one, but little did she know that there were people who fared far better than her in this world.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why don¡¯t I understand it?¡± She could understand every word, but whenbined, she could not understand it. Mother Zhang looked at Ye Zhuo in confusion.

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°This is probably the difference between studying and not studying.¡±

    Mother Zhang suddenly understood what she meant.

    This little girl was mocking her for being uncultured. She was really sharp-tongued! To dare to treat an elder like this, she was really uncultured.

    Mother Zhang believed herself to be a kind person. Hence, she refused to lower herself to Ye Zhuo¡¯s level.

    If it were anyone else, they would definitely argue with Ye Zhuo.

    Mother Zhang looked at Ye Zhuo and rolled her eyes, ¡°The bridge that Auntie has crossed is longer than the road that you have walked. Going to school is really useless for girls. How about this, Auntie will introduce you to a boyfriend? Auntie¡¯s nephew is not bad. He owns a car, a house, and arge supermarket! You can just marry him and be the boss¡¯s wife!¡±

    Mother Zhang¡¯s nephew did not have any shorings. He just liked topete with the Joneses!

    Seeing that Zhang Qiang had found a beautiful girlfriend, he wanted to find a girlfriend that was even more beautiful than Lin Shasha.

    If he could not find a girl that was even more beautiful than Lin Shasha, he would not get married.

    Zhang Qiang¡¯s mother was about to be a mother-inw herself. Seeing that her nephew was almost forty years old and still alone, she was really anxious for his future.

    Although Ye Zhuo¡¯s family background was not that good, she was still quite good-looking.

    She was barely worthy of her nephew, and she seem to have quite a bad temper. However, her temper issues could be slowly resolved after they got married. If it really did not work out, Mother Zhang would personally handle it! When that time came, she would definitely be able to teach Ye Zhuo to be an obedient wife.

    Ye Shu frowned slightly and directly interrupted Mother Zhang¡¯s words. ¡°Auntie, thank you for your good intentions, but our family¡¯s Zhuo Zhuo is going to enter university next year. Right now, our main priority is for her to focus on her studies. We can¡¯t be distracted at this time!¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s temper had always been very good. She never lost her temper. However, this time, she really couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore!

    Ye Zhuo was herst line of defense. Others could joke about her, they could say that she was fine, but she would not stand for it if others were to say anything bad about Ye Zhuo!

    Mother Zhang¡¯s expression turned cold, and she said with a fake smile, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through. Zhuo Zhuo is so beautiful, her academic results must be pretty good too! Next year, she will definitely be able to get into a university!¡±

    A university?

    For someone like Ye Zhuo, it would be impressive enough if she could get into a junior college! Did Ye Shu really think that her daughter was some kind of treasure? Did she not like her nephew?

    She thought highly of Ye Zhuo, so she took the initiative to introduce Ye Zhuo to her nephew. Otherwise, how could Ye Zhuo be worthy of her nephew? This woman was simply overestimating herself!

    She wanted to pull Ye Zhuo out of the slums, but she did not expect Ye Shu to be so unappreciative!

    She deserved to marry a poor man and be poor for the rest of her life!

    Ye Zhuo also frowned. Mother Zhang was so rude. Would Lin Shasha really be happy if she married Zhang Qiang?

    She saw that the Zhang family didn¡¯t think too highly of Lin Shasha.

    It was the first time they hade to discuss marriage. Logically speaking, as the man, he should have brought some gifts to show their sincerity.

    There was no need to mention about chicken, duck, fish, and meat. The Zhang family did not even bring any fruits.

    Moreover, when Mother Zhang was talking to her just now, she did not seem to like Lin Shasha very much. Instead, there was a sense of superiority in her words.

    As a good friend and a good sister, Ye Zhuo felt that it was time for her to talk to Lin Shasha.

    When one was in love, they were usually oblivious to the obvious.

    Ye Zhuo did not want to see her first good friend in this strange world fall into such a dangerous situation.

    It was better to break up now than to divorce after they got married.

    Lin Shasha was helping Zhou Yuelian wash the vegetables in the kitchen. When she heard Ye Zhuo call her, she said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, wait a minute, let me finish these.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and walked over to help Lin Shasha wash the vegetables. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask brother-inw to help you?¡±

    Lin Sha scratched her hair and said, ¡°He seems to be busy ying games.¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ying games?

    This was the first time he came to visit his parents-inw. Not only did Zhang Qiang not perform well in front of his future parents-inw, but he was also busy ying games.

    They were not even married yet!

    If they got married, wouldn¡¯t he be even more outrageous in the future?

    Although it was a trivial matter, it was precisely because of these trivial matters that it reflected a person¡¯s character and quality.

    The details revealed the truth.

    Ye Zhuo teased, ¡°Sister Shasha, you are really a good wife and mother. Brother-inw is ying games while you are washing vegetables in the kitchen. It seems that in the future, brother-inw will have the final say in everything when the both of you form a family!¡±

    ¡°You are the only one who knows how to tease me.¡± Lin Shasha smiled at Ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Your brother-inw¡¯s upbringing is stricter. The men in his family don¡¯t cook. They believe that a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s surely an older generation thinking that a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen! What era is it now? Oh right,¡± Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Sister Shasha, who usually cooks when you go to your brother-inw¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Me,¡± Lin Shasha answered.

    ¡°You?¡± Ye Zhuo was a little surprised, ¡°You¡¯re a guest. Why are you cooking for their family?¡±

    Cooking a meal wasn¡¯t the problem. The problem was, the whole scenario didn¡¯t seem right. Lin Sha was a guest and Zhang Qiang¡¯s girlfriend. It was reasonable that their family should not let Lin Shasha cook their meals for them.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Shasha obviously did not take it to heart. ¡°Uncle and aunty all like my cooking.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shasha was smiling so happily, Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    She didn¡¯t understand what it meant that a woman¡¯s IQ became 0 when in love, but now she finally understood.

    Lin Shasha was usually a smart person, but now she was so blinded by love.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°They asked you to do theundry and cook their meals even before you get married into their family. When you get married to Zhang Qiang one day, wouldn¡¯t all the housework be done by you?¡±

    Lin Shasha looked at Ye Zhuo and asked, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, how did you know that I did theundry for uncle and aunt?¡±

    Her words left Ye Zhuo speechless.

    ¡°You¡­ You really did theundry for them?¡± She had just said it casually. She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Shasha had actually done it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Sha nodded. ¡°Aunt said that the washing machine is not capable of properly cleaning theundry, so every time I go there, I wash the clothes for them by hand.¡±

    Washing clothes was one thing.

    They even wanted her to hand-wash their dirtyundry.

    Ye Zhuo was really shocked!

    Her face was full of shock and question marks.

    ¡°Sister Shasha, after you marry him, are you going to wash their clothes and cook for them every day?¡±

    Lin Shasha was stunned. It was obvious that she had not considered this question.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Sister Shasha, there is a saying that goes, ¡®habits be nature. When you go there, you do this and that for them. They are already used to your efforts. Once you get married, all the housework will be yours!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just washing clothes. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything wrong¡­¡± Lin Shasha didn¡¯t think anything was wrong.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°In other words, have you helped your dad and mom wash clothes at home?¡±

    Lin Shasha shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So, Sister Shasha, uncle and aunt are reluctant to let you wash their clothes, but you actually do it for others. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit wrong¡­¡±

    Lin Shasha was a treasure in her parents¡¯ eyes, but in the eyes of Zhang Qiang¡¯s parents, she was just a de of grass.

    If Zhang Qiang¡¯s parents had a little respect for Lin Sha, they wouldn¡¯t let her wash their clothes.

    As she listened to Ye Zhuo words, Lin Shasha suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    Ye Zhuo decided to persuade Lin Shasha slowly and gradually, ¡°Have you discussed with brother-inw where you will live after you get married?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qiang said that his parents are old, so it¡¯s convenient to stay with them so that we can take care of the elderly¡­¡±

    ¡°So you will live together with his parents after you get married?¡± Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So, their family didn¡¯t get a new daughter-inw, but hired a free nanny.¡± Seeing that Lin Shasha¡¯s face had be pale, Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Sister Shasha, good medicine is bitter to the mouth, and good advice is harsh to the ear. Think about it carefully.¡±

    How old were the parents of the Zhang Family? They were not even fifty years old! They were not even fifty years old, yet they needed someone to take care of them?

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Today is the first time they came to visit. What did they bring? You should be well aware of themon etiquette in Yunjing. This is the first time the man hase to visit. What should he bring along? To put it nicely, they don¡¯t care about trifles. To put it bluntly, Sister Shasha, they don¡¯t take you seriously at all.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s words seemed to wake Lin Shasha up from her dream. Her face turned paler and paler.

    At this moment, a sigh sounded in the air.

    Ye Zhuo looked up and saw that it was Zhou Yuelian.

    Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°Shasha, I also think that Zhuo Zhuo is right. It seems that Xiao Zhang¡¯s parents really don¡¯t think much of you¡­ How could someonee empty-handed for the first time the visit their future inws?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally, there was someone in the Lin family who spoke up about it!

    ¡°Mom?¡± Lin Shasha looked at Zhou Yuelian in surprise.

    Zhou Yuelian looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what do you think we should do about this?¡±

    Ye Zhuo was only eighteen years old. However, in Zhou Yuelian¡¯s eyes, Ye Zhuo was more thoughtful than her elder. She could see the essence of the situation through appearances.

    ¡°Aunt Lian, we can¡¯t force love, and we can¡¯t break up the couple. It¡¯s mainly up to Sister Shasha.¡± After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Lin Shasha. ¡°Sister Shasha, do you want to see if brother-inw values you or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Shasha nodded.

    ¡°Then do as I say.¡± Ye Zhuo whispered a few words.

    Hearing that, Lin Shasha smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhuo Zhuo! It¡¯s only 80,000 yuan. Uncle and aunt will definitely agree!¡±

    ¡°Sister Shasha, are you that confident?¡± Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Lin Shasha patted her chest and said, ¡°Of course! Just wait and see!¡±

    Zhou Yuelian also said, ¡°80,000 yuan is nothing to the Zhang family. Zhuo Zhuo, if you really want to use the betrothal gifts to test the attitude of the Zhang family, it would be better to say 180,000 yuan. Anyway, I don¡¯t want their money. I will let Sasha take it back after they get married.¡±

    The annual ie of the Zhang family was one million yuan. 80,000 yuan was a small amount to them.

    ¡°Let alone 80,000 yuan, I think the Zhang family doesn¡¯t even want to pay 8000 yuan,¡± Ye Zhuo said faintly.

    She could tell that the Zhang family wanted to take advantage of the situation and pay nothing at all.

    The reason Ye Zhuo did not suggest 180,000 yuan was because she wanted Lin Shasha to open her eyes and see her situation more clearly and thoroughly.

    ¡°No way!¡± Lin Sha said firmly, ¡°Zhang Qiang is not that kind of person, and uncle and aunt are not that kind of people.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Whether it is or not, Sister Shasha, just wait and see. But Sister Shasha, I advise you to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian also felt that 80,000 yuan was not enough to test the sincerity of the Zhang family, because 80,000 yuan was nothing to the Zhang family.

    During dinner, Zhou Yuelian talked about the betrothal gift.

    Mother Zhang was stunned when she heard that. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any mention about the betrothal gift before!¡±

    80,000 yuan!

    Lin Shasha came knocking on the door, and she actually wanted a betrothal gift?

    No way! She had never seen such a shameless person.

    Seeing Zhang¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude, Zhou Yuelian¡¯s heart turned cold.

    She did not expect the Zhang family to be unwilling to even pay 80,000 yuan!

    It seemed that Ye Zhuo was right. The Zhang family wanted to find a free nanny to serve them.

    Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. We didn¡¯t say we wanted a dowry before, but we didn¡¯t say we didn¡¯t want a dowry either! Go outside and ask around. Which family doesn¡¯t ask for a betrothal gift when they marry their daughter? Take for example the girl who lives from across us who is three years older than Sasha. Not only did her inws gift a car and a house, but they also gave a betrothal gift of 280,000 yuan!¡±

    Zhou Yuelian¡¯s words were indeed reasonable.

    Throughout the ages, there had never been anyone who did not ask for a single cent of a betrothal gift when they married their daughter.

    Mother Zhang smiled and said, ¡°80,000 yuan is not a small amount. I have to go home to discuss it.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian nodded. ¡°Then when you have discussed it, we will discuss the marriage of these two children.¡±

    Mother Zhang¡¯s smile did not disappear as she said. ¡°Then we will do as you say, Shasha¡¯s mother.¡±

    Mother Zhang did not even address her as her inw anymore.

    What disappointed Lin Shasha was that throughout the entire process, Zhang Qiang did not say a word.

    Zhang Qiang did not seem to care about her at all, just as Ye Zhuo had said.

    After dinner, Lin Sha went to look for Zhang Qiang. ¡°Is your family going to pay the 80,000 yuan betrothal gift or not?¡±

    Zhang Qiang said awkwardly, ¡°I have to ask my mother about that.¡± Zhang Qiang¡¯s mother was in charge of the Zhang family. She was already very unhappy when Zhang Qiang insisted on marrying Lin Shasha.

    Lin Shasha looked at Zhang Qiang. ¡°What if your mother doesn¡¯t agree to it?¡±

    Zhang Qiang remembered what his mother had said to him just now. ¡°Shasha, are you going to marry me for me, or are you marrying me for my money?¡±

    It seemed that his mother was right. Lin Shasha had chosen to marry him because of money! Otherwise, how could someone like Lin Shasha fall in love with him when he looked like this!

    ¡°What¡¯s 80,000 yuan enough for? Do you think that 80,000 yuan is even enough to host a wedding? Zhang Qiang, do you think I care about 80,000 yuan?¡± She wanted Zhang Qiang to understand where she wasing from and fight for her!

    Then, she continued, ¡°Do you even want me to pay for your family¡¯s part of the expenses?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Sha was really angry, Zhang Qiang quickly exined, ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant! Shasha, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll definitely persuade my mother to pay 80,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°What if your mother refuses to?¡± Lin Shasha asked again.

    Zhang Qiang said, ¡°I will sit her down and talk to her properly!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qiang, if I remember correctly, your secret stash is more than 80,000 yuan, right?¡±

    Zhang Qiang was stunned for a moment and then continued, ¡°My mother knows about the money in my card. If I suddenly lose 80,000 yuan, she will definitely find out¡­ Shasha, I love you! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get my mother to pay this 80,000 yuan!¡±

    Lin Shasha looked at Zhang Qiang. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Before this, Lin Shasha trusted Zhang Qiang very much, and she also trusted his parents. But now, she was very nervous.

    She was even afraid.

    In the hearts of the Zhang family, she wasn¡¯t even worth 80,000 yuan.

    ¡­

    When she returned home, Mother Zhang threw a tantrum.

    She said that Lin Shasha didn¡¯t know what was good for her!

    She was so angry that her face turned white.

    Zhang Qiang tried to persuade her, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 80,000 yuan? Our family doesn¡¯tck money. Just give it to her family.¡±

    Mother Zhang red at Zhang Qiang, ¡°This is not about 80,000 yuan. If I take out this money today, that Lin Shasha will dare to climb over my head tomorrow!¡±

    She had long seen through Lin Shasha¡¯s intentions! Lin Shasha was trying to show off! The Lin family was lucky that the Zhang family didn¡¯t ask them for any money for allowing their daughter to marry into the Zhang family!

    After saying that, Mother Zhang pointed at Zhang Qiang and said, ¡°Call Lin Shasha now and tell her that the Zhang family won¡¯t pay a single cent of the 80,000 Yuan!¡±

    Zhang Qiang looked at Mother Zhang with a troubled expression. He could tell from Lin Shasha¡¯s words and actions today that if the Zhang family didn¡¯t pay the 80,000 Yuan, Lin Shasha might really break up with him.

    Lin Sha was so beautiful and was a few years younger than him. It would make him look very dignified if he brought her out to show her off to others. He did not want to break up with her.

    Zhang Qiang knew his own conditions. His family conditions were better, but he did not have any advantage over Lin Shasha in other aspects.

    Zhang Qiang¡¯s mother saw Zhang Qiang¡¯s hesitation, she continued, ¡°Son, our family conditions are so good. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t get a wife! Lin Shasha didn¡¯t even look at herself in the mirror. She is so lucky to be able to marry into the Zhang Family! Don¡¯t worry, son. Lin Shasha won¡¯t let you go. You can just tell her about our decision!¡±

    Zhang Qiang also felt that Mother Zhang was right. He was so well-off. Lin Shasha definitely wouldn¡¯t break up with him. Could Lin Shasha even find someone better than him?

    When Lin Sha received Zhang Qiang¡¯s call, her face was full of disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect that the Zhang family would be so stingy.

    Lin Shasha felt nauseous and couldn¡¯t help but vomit.

    What should she do now?

    Lin Shasha came out of the bathroom and looked at her pale self in the mirror.

    Should she ask Ye Zhuo for help?

    Yes!

    Ye Zhuo must have a way to handle this situation!

    Lin Shasha informed her parents and went to the Ye family home.

    Ye Shu was about to go to the restaurant when Lin Shasha arrived at the Ye family residence.

    ¡°Shasha is here!¡± Ye Shu quickly poured a ss of water for Lin Shasha.

    Lin Shasha nodded, ¡°Aunty Shu, you go ahead. I¡¯ll say a few words to Zhuo Zhuo and then I¡¯ll leave. By the way, is Zhuo Zhuo athome?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in her room! Go ahead look for her! I¡¯ll make my leave first!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Take care, aunt.¡±

    The door to Ye Zhuo¡¯s bedroom was open.

    She was wearing a ck singlet, revealing her delicate corbone. Under the contrast of the ck singlet, her fair skin now looked even whiter and wless.

    Ye Zhuo sat on the carpet, lowering her head to study something. A wisp of her hair yfully nted down and brushed past her picturesque features. Her expression was so focused that she did not even notice that Lin Shasha had entered.

    There were a bunch of parts, machines, wrenches, and so on on the ground beside her.

    On the furthest side, there was a piece of clothing.

    Lin Shasha subconsciously felt that this piece of clothing was not quite the same as ordinary clothes.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo.¡± Lin Sha knocked on the door.

    Ye Zhuo finally reacted. She raised her eyes to look toward the door and asked in surprise, ¡°Sister Shasha, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I came to look for you about something¡­¡± Lin Shasha was not as bright and active as she usually was.

    Ye Zhuo noticed that her expression was not right. ¡°Sister Shasha, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Lin Shasha said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She was just angry with the Zhang family.

    ¡°Let me take a look at you.¡± Ye Zhuo reached out and put her hand on Lin Shasha¡¯s wrist.

    After about ten seconds, Ye Zhuo looked up at Lin Shasha. Her expression was a littleplicated.

    Lin Shasha was stunned. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Sister Shasha, you¡­ you might be pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Shasha was shocked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Sister Shasha, if you don¡¯t trust me, you can go to the hospital for a check-up. From what I can tell, the fetus is more than a month old.¡±

    The next second, Lin Shashaughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s great, Zhuo Zhuo! I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was speechless. She thought that Lin Shasha would be very sad and surprised, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Shasha would be so happy.

    Lin Shasha continued, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now. Zhang Qiang and his parents will be very happy when they find out! At that time, they would definitely pay 180,000 yuan, let alone 80,000 yuan.¡±

    Moreover, Lin Shasha felt that Zhang Qiang¡¯s parents were not that bad.

    This child came just in time!

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Sister Shasha, don¡¯t you feel that they don¡¯t value you at all? And Zhang Qiang¡­¡±

    Before Ye Zhuo could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Lin Sha. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I can guarantee that Zhang Qiang and his parents are not that kind of people!¡±

    After learning that she was pregnant, Lin Shasha did not have any worries anymore. She wanted to go to the hospital for a check-up as soon as possible and then tell the good news to Zhang Qiang.

    Ye Zhuo also knew that Lin Shasha would not give up until reality pped her in the face, so she could only let her go.

    At the same time.

    Beijing.

    Lin family residence.

    Feng Qianhua spent a some time chatting with Madam Lin almost every afternoon. So whenever it was time, Madam Lin would stand at the door and wait for her.

    Lin Jincheng was not in good health and was very busy every day.

    Lin Ze had to go to school.

    Old people feared loneliness the most. Chatting with Feng Qianhua every afternoon became what Madam Lin looked forward to the most.

    Hearing the sound of a car engineing from the door, Madam Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Qianhua is here.¡±

    ¡°After so many years, Miss Qianhua is the most thoughtful one. Shees to apany you every day,¡± Nanny Zhang said from the side.

    Madam Lin smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Among all the sons and daughters-inw, she is the most thoughtful one!¡± Madam Lin also liked her the most.

    Nanny Zhang hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Madam Lin, there is something that I want to say but I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, you¡¯ve worked for the Lin family for so many years. What else are you afraid of saying? Speak.¡± Nanny Zhang had only been 20 when she first came to work for the Lin family. Now, her grandson was already three years old!

    After so many years, she was no longer as simple as a servant to Madam Lin.

    Auntie Zhang continued, ¡°I just feel that Miss Qianhua has been waiting for Jincheng for so many years. Shouldn¡¯t Jincheng give her a status? She has given Jincheng her best eighteen years. How many eighteen years can a woman have? Old Madam, do you think this is right?¡±

    At this point, Nanny Zhang paused, then she said, ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t mean anything else. It¡¯s just that Miss Qianhua hasn¡¯t had it easy, and I don¡¯t want you to miss out on such a good daughter-inw. If I say anything inappropriate, please don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    After saying that, Nanny Zhang sighed, ¡°Logically speaking, I¡¯m a servant of the Lin family, so it¡¯s not my ce to say these words. But I just feel that Miss Qianhua has been wronged all these years. Even an outsider like me feels that she¡¯s wronged, let alone herself¡­¡±

    Madam Lin also sighed. ¡°Aunt Zhang, how could I not want Qianhua to be our Lin family¡¯s legitimate daughter-inw as soon as possible? But you also know the character of that Jincheng¡­¡±

    Nanny Zhang looked in the direction of the manor¡¯s entrance, her eyes shing, ¡°Madam, Jincheng has always cared about Ah Ze the most. As long as Ah Ze asks Miss Qianhua to marry his father, Jincheng will definitely agree. Moreover, after so many years, Miss Qianhua has long treated Ah Ze as her own son.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That seems reasonable.¡±

    She had to start with Lin Ze.

    Once Lin Ze had his eyes set on Feng Qianhua as his mother, Lin Jincheng would have to marry her even if he didn¡¯t want to.

    Just then, Feng Qianhua walked in with a thermos box. ¡°Aunt Lin, what are you talking about with Nanny Zhang? You seem to be having such a good time!¡±

    Madam Lin smiled and said, ¡°Of course we¡¯re talking about happy things.¡±

    ¡°This is the health-preserving soup I made for you. Let¡¯s go in and drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Madam Lin had a serious cough, and many doctors were not able to treat her condition. After Feng Qianhua learned about this, she was very anxious and asked a miracle doctor for a prescription for health-preserving soup.

    Strangely enough, after drinking Feng Qianhua¡¯s soup, Madam Lin felt much better.

    So, all these years, Madam Lin had been relying on Feng Qianhua¡¯s health-preserving soup to heal her body. Feng Qianhua had been doing the same every day for ten years, personally making soup for Madam Lin.

    If not for Feng Qianhua¡¯s health-preserving soup, Madam Lin would have kicked the bucket a long time ago. Therefore, Madam Lin felt that Feng Qianhua was her lucky star, or rather, their Lin family¡¯s lucky star. This was also an important reason why Madam Lin liked Feng Qianhua so much.

    Madam Lin patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianhua, out of so many people, none of them canpare to you!¡±

    Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me shy! Shouldn¡¯t I be filial to you? Besides, eldest brother, second brother, third brother, fifth brother, and sister-inw are also very filial to you!¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± A hint of dissatisfaction shed across Madam Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°They are only filial verbally.¡±

    She had a total of five sons.

    Apart from Lin Jincheng who lived with her, she did not see much of her other four sons, not to mention her daughters-inw. It was as if they did not exist.

    Feng Qianhua stayed at the Lin family residence until evening before returning.

    Aunt Zhang sent her out.

    As they were walking out of the manor, Feng Qianhua suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Nanny Zhang, here¡¯s fine. You should go back quickly.¡±

    Nanny Zhang looked around and then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned that matter to the old madam today. Madam likes you very much. Don¡¯t worry. The position of the matriarch of the Lin family will be yours sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± Feng Qianhua took out a box from her bag and handed it to Nanny Zhang. ¡°I heard that your little grandson¡¯s birthday is today. Take this as a small token of my appreciation.¡±

    Nanny Zhang did not take it. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to raise Xianxian all by yourself.¡±

    The Feng family was a ce where the weak would be eaten whole. Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian looked like they lived morous lives on the surface. However, only this pair of mother and daughter knew about the troubles and heartaches they had to face.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Feng Qianhua stuffed the box into Nanny Zhang¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing valuable.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Whereâ€™s My Mother?

    <h4>Chapter 71: Where¡¯s My Mother?</h4>

    Feng Qianhua patted Nanny Zhang¡¯s hand. ¡°The weather has been bad recently. It¡¯s been cloudy and rainy. Your joints aren¡¯t good. Remember to take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nanny Zhang nodded.

    Both of their expressions were hidden under the heavy shadows.

    Everything was said without saying.

    Nanny Zhang did not reject Feng Qianhua¡¯s gift anymore. She said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Drive carefully on the road.¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded.

    Nanny Zhang did not leave immediately after Feng Qianhua left. Instead, she stood where she was and watched as the taillights of the carpletely disappeared into the night. Then, she turned around and walked into the manor.

    ¡­

    After Lin Shasha left, Ye Zhuo stayed at home to study the chip. She hoped that the temperature-adjustable clothes could be released on the market as soon as possible.

    Then, she log into the international website to take on a few missions.

    Because she was busy, Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t go to the restaurant to help out in the evening.

    The next morning, Ye Zhuo and Zhao Pingting were returning after a run. They had just reached the gate of themunity, when suddenly, an extended version of a Lincoln came across her.

    As the car door opened, six men in uniform stepped out of the car one by one and stood side by side in a row.

    All of them were in ck clothes and sunsses.

    It was very simr to the scene of the rich youngdies on TV.

    It was so cool!

    Then, an olddy with white hair walked out from inside like a star.

    Seeing who it was, Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡°Granny Cen?¡±

    Used to Granny Cen¡¯s shabby clothes, Ye Zhuo was taken aback when she saw the olddy dressed so elegantly.

    ¡°Ye Zi!¡±

    Madam Cen rushed over quickly and gave Ye Zhuo a big hug.

    After not seeing her for so many days, her granddaughter-inw was still as beautiful as ever!

    Ye Zi was even more beautiful than her when she was young!

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°Ye Zi, did you get a shock just now? Did you think that you saw the wrong person?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°A little.¡±

    Madam Cen said with a proud face, ¡°I already told you that my family owns a mine, but you still didn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Yes, I believe you now.¡±

    This bodyguard, this ostentation, this small luxury car¡­ the olddy¡¯s family didn¡¯t just have a mine.

    Ye Zhuo would even have believed her if she said that her family had a banknote printing machine that specialized in producing banknotes.

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°My eldest grandson is really a handsome man and is loved by everyone!¡±

    As she said this, Madam Cen winked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°How about it? Do you want to consider my eldest grandson?¡±

    It was said that an elderly person was like treasure.

    This was not wrong at all.

    Madam Cen was acting like a child.

    Ye Zhuo subtly changed the topic. ¡°Granny Cen, it¡¯s so hot outside. Let¡¯s quickly enter the house and talk! Before my mother went to the restaurant this morning, she specially made iced sour plum soup. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Cen nodded. She turned around and said to the five bodyguards, ¡°Bring your weapons and follow me!¡±

    Bring weapons?

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    Was Madam Cen going to fight?

    Madam Cen smiled and exined, ¡°Ye Zi, you were so nice to me before. You treated me to crayfish and coke, so I brought some gifts for your mother and your uncle.¡±

    ¡°Granny Cen, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll wee you as a guest anytime, but you really don¡¯t have to spend money to buy anything.¡±

    Madam Cen patted Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°My house has mines! All these are nothing to me! Furthermore, I¡¯ve only brought just a little over. Oh, right, Ye Zi, I also brought some Tibetan fragrant pig. Let¡¯s walk a little faster. I heard that Tibetan fragrant pig is really delicious!¡±

    Madam Cen hade to the Ye family residence once, so she was pretty familiar with theyout of the house.

    As soon as they entered the Ye family residence, she began to instruct the bodyguards to arrange the gifts she had brought.

    Ye Zhuo went to the kitchen to make tea for Madam Cen.

    When she came out of the kitchen after making the tea, she was surprised to find that half of the living room was almost upied by the gifts.

    ¡°Granny Cen, why did you bring so many things here?¡± What happened to just a little?

    Madam Cen was stunned at first, then she said, ¡°You mean all these? This is too much? Ye Zi, are you kidding me?¡± If not for the car being too small and could not fit more, she had intended to buy even more things for Ye Zhuo!

    Ye Zhuo handed the teacup to Madam Cen and continued, ¡°Granny Cen, you are not allowed to bring anything over when youe to visit me here in the future! Otherwise, I will be angry.¡±

    Madam Cen took the teacup, looked around the house, and began to change the topic, ¡°Right, Ye Zi, where is your mother?¡±

    ¡°Promise me first, then I will tell you.¡±

    Back when she first met the olddy, Ye Zhuo had extended her hand to help the olddy, thinking that the olddy was a pitiful homeless. She did not expect anything in return.

    Now that the olddy had brought so many gifts over, Ye Zhuo truly felt a lot of pressure.

    Madam Cen muttered, ¡°Ye Zi, why are you still treating me like an outsider?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t treat you like an outsider that I don¡¯t allow you to bring anything over.¡±

    Madam Cen rolled her eyes. ¡°Then you have toe to my house for a visit when you have time!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Pinky swear!¡± Madam Cen stuck out her little finger at Ye Zhuo. ¡°The pinky swear will not change for a hundred years. Whoever goes against it will be a little flower dog!¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side.

    Beijing.

    Madam Lin called Lin Ze into her room.

    ¡°Grandma, what did you want to see me about?¡±

    Madam Lin nced at Lin Ze and considered her words carefully before continuing, ¡°Ah Ze, do you want your father to find you another mother?¡±

    The response to Madam Lin was silence in the air.

    There was no expression on Lin Ze¡¯s face.

    He was not surprised.

    He was not angry.

    He was not furious.

    He was so calm that Madam Lin could not figure out what he was thinking.

    Just as Madam Lin was about to say something, Lin Ze opened his mouth. ¡°That person¡­ is that Aunt Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Madam Lin immediately nodded.

    Feng Qianhua usually treated Lin Ze very well, as if he were her own child.

    There was no reason for Lin Ze not to like her.

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s words yesterday had woken her up from her dream.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nanny Zhang¡¯s reminder, Madam Lin wouldn¡¯t have thought of asking Lin Ze for help.

    Lin Ze was Lin Jincheng¡¯s only weakness.

    Lin Jincheng couldn¡¯t care about anyone but Lin Ze.

    As long as Lin Ze had his eyes on Feng Qianhua, Lin Jincheng could only ept his fate.

    As a mother, Madam Lin didn¡¯t want to see her son alone forever.

    As a grandmother, Madam Lin did not want to see her favorite grandson without a mother.

    Feng Qianhua was gentle and kind, and she was so beautiful. She was also the lucky star of the Lin family. Other than her, no one else was worthy of Lin Jincheng.

    After saying that, Madam Lin continued, ¡°Ah Ze, do you want Auntie Feng to be your new mother?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± There was no emotion in Lin Ze¡¯s voice.

    Madam Lin was stunned.

    She had always thought that Lin Ze liked Feng Qianhua very much.

    After all, Feng Qianhua was so good to Lin Ze. When they were young, Feng Qianhua had taken care of Lin Ze quite a lot.

    Lin Ze¡¯s answer really surprised Madam Lin.

    ¡°Why?¡± Madam Lin asked.

    ¡°Because I have a mother of my own,¡± Lin Ze answered.

    Madam Lin frowned. ¡°But your mother is no longer around!¡±

    Lin Ze looked at Madam Lin, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve always said that my mother is no longer around, but I¡¯ve never seen my mother¡¯s grave in my entire life. There¡¯s no memorial tablet for her in our ancestral hall. Tell me, is my mother really no longer around?¡±

    When Lin Ze was very young, he knew that he was different from others.

    He had a special father.

    He also had a mother whom he had never met.

    In the past, he had been curious as to why other children had a mother but he did not.

    At that time, Madam Lin¡¯s answer was that his mother had died and was no longer with him.

    But was his mother really gone?

    Hearing this, Madam Lin was stunned again.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Ze to ask this.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    For as long as she could remember, ever since Lin Ze could read and write, he had never asked questions about his mother.

    Madam Lin had always thought that he didn¡¯t care.

    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care, but that he had always hidden it in his heart.

    This child was so pitiful!

    ¡°Your mother is really dead!¡± Madam Lin sighed.

    ¡°How did she die?¡± Lin Ze continued to ask.

    Madam Lin frowned slightly. When she thought of Ye Shu, her eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°You just need to know that she¡¯s dead. A dead person can¡¯t be brought back to life. Why do you ask so much?¡±

    ¡°But why isn¡¯t my mother¡¯s memorial tablet in the ancestral hall? Why have you never taken me to her grave?¡±

    Madam Lin felt a little sick when bombarded by Lin Ze¡¯s questioning.

    Was he questioning his grandmother¡¯s words for the sake of a promiscuous woman?

    She recalled the time when Lin Ze was a mere child. He did not even weigh four pounds back then. It was she, this old woman, who endured great pain and fed him little by little.

    Did Ye Shu ever do her part as a mother?

    Yet, Lin Ze was still thinking of her up to this day!

    It was really chilling to the bone!

    ¡°Grandma, tell me, where is my mother?¡±

    Madam Lin looked up at Lin Ze, with a pained expression and said, ¡°When that woman gave birth to you, she abandoned your father and you, who had just been born, and ran away with another wild man! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a car ident on the way, and both of them died! Do you think that such a wicked woman with a bad history can enter our Lin family¡¯s ancestral hall? Do you think that such a fickle woman is worthy of me bringing you to worship her?¡±

    Ye Shu was a fickle woman to begin with, and she even gave birth to an unwanted bastard.

    Madam Lin did not use her wrongly!

    Madam Lin had not intended to take the initiative to tell Lin Ze about Ye Shu. However, since Lin Ze took the initiative to question her about it, there was no need for her to hide anything.

    As days passed, Lin Ze was bing more and more of a man. What if he suddenly saw Ye Shu one day and was bewitched by her?

    Madam Lin would never allow Lin Ze to acknowledge a woman like Ye Shu as his mother!

    Rather than letting Lin Ze keep thinking about this matter, it would be better topletely destroy that little thought in Lin Ze¡¯s heart.

    This was the first time he heard about his birth mother from Madam Lin, and it was so unbearable. Lin Ze couldn¡¯t ept it immediately. ¡°No! You¡¯re lying! My mother isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±

    Definitely not!

    The mother in his dream was kind and amiable. She was a very kind and beautiful person. She was definitely not that kind of person.

    Lin Ze was still a child after all. How could he ept such a blow? He almost burst into tears.

    Madam Lin let out a long sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m your biological grandmother. Do you think I would lie to you?¡±

    Lin Ze just looked at Madam Lin and did not say anything.

    ¡°Your Aunt Feng knows this better than anyone else. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your Aunt Feng.¡± Madam Lin continued, ¡°Go and ask her if that woman has an illegitimate daughter behind your father¡¯s back!¡±

    After saying that, Madam Lin sighed, she said earnestly, ¡°Your Aunt Feng is many times better than that woman! Back then, the person who was engaged to your father was also your Aunt Feng. That woman was shameless and stole your father away. She even cheated on him! Now, it¡¯s only right and proper for your Aunt Feng to return to your father¡¯s side. Ah Ze, I hope you can understand Grandma¡¯s painstaking efforts.¡±

    She scorned Ye Shu and painted her in extremely bad light. To her, Ye Shu wasn¡¯t worthy at all!

    It took Lin Ze a long time to find his voice after listening to Madam Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Where is my mother buried?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Madam Lin berated, ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t deserve you to call her mother! She is most unworthy of being a mother!¡±

    ¡°Is my mother not dead at all?¡± Lin Ze turned to look at Madam Lin.

    ¡°I told you! She¡¯s not your mother!¡± After saying that, Madam Lin realized that she had raised her voice a little too loud, so she said, ¡°Ah Ze, she¡¯s really dead!¡±

    ¡°Is my mother really dead?¡± Lin Ze suddenly raised his head and looked into Madam Lin¡¯s eyes.

    That gaze did not seem like the gaze of an 18-year-old youth. His gaze pierced through Madam Lin.

    Madam Lin looked away from Lin Ze¡¯s eyes guiltily. ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡±

    Why was a woman like Ye Shu still alive in this world?

    It was better for someone like her to die early and be reborn early!

    Madam Lin had never been like this before. She hoped that Ye Shu would die of a terminal illness as soon as possible.

    Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he was unwilling to give up.

    ¡°I want to see her.¡± Lin Ze continued, ¡°Do you have a photo of her?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Madam Lin sighed again, ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re always a good child in Grandma¡¯s eyes! That kind of woman is really not qualified to be your mother! Only your Aunt Feng is qualified to be your mother! Regardless of family background or whatever, she is especially suitable for your father! She has waited for your father for half her life. Do you still have the heart to let her continue to wait?¡±

    Nanny Zhang was right. How many more 18 years did a woman have?

    Zhang Qianhua had given her best youth to Lin Jincheng. It was time for Lin Jincheng repay her in some way.

    ¡°She is not qualified to be my mother!¡± Lin Ze¡¯s tone was very indifferent. ¡°Grandma, anyone can be my stepmother, but Feng Qianhua can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child?! Your Aunt Feng has watched you grow up since you were young! How can you talk about her like that?!¡± Madam Lin started coughing violently.

    This child usually looked quite sensible. Why was he so confused in front of the big and bad?! He would rather acknowledge a fickle woman as his mother than let Feng Qianhua be his mother.

    Madam Lin¡¯s cough became more and more serious. In the end, she wished she could cough out her lungs as well.

    Lin Ze sighed and walked over to give Madam Lin a back massage.

    Seeing Lin Zee over to massage her back, Madam Lin felt a little better. No matter what, this child still loved and respected his grandmother.

    Madam Lin held Lin Ze¡¯s hand and wept, telling him that she would not live much longer. She did not want to see her son alone without a wife, and she did not want to see her grandson alone without a mother.

    Feng Qianhua was such a good person.

    Why did the father and son not ept her?

    Madam Lin was so frustrated that she felt they would piss her to death!

    Hearing his grandmother mention she was going to die soon, Lin Ze frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, and I don¡¯t like her daughter either.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Madam Lin looked at Lin Ze in confusion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡±

    Logically speaking, over the years, Feng Qianhua had tried her best to please Madam Lin and Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze should be able to ept her easily.

    However, Lin Ze hated Feng Qianhua as much as he hated Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Lin Ze continued, ¡°I want to see my mother just once, can I?¡±

    Ever since he was young, Lin Ze had never been this eager to see his mother like this.

    He wanted to see whether his mother was the same as in his dream.

    It was said that love was born from the heart. He wanted to see if his mother was really as unbearable as his grandmother said!

    Moreover, he believed that his mother was still alive in this world.

    He wanted to see his mother in person.

    He wanted to ask her in front of her if she had really abandoned his father and him back then.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to live with himself not knowing the truth!

    He could not live with himself not knowing the truth!

    He did not believe that there was really someone in this world who could be so cruel as to abandon her own flesh and blood.

    ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? That kind of woman is not qualified to be your mother!¡± As she spoke, Madam Lin covered her mouth and coughed again. ¡°I don¡¯t have a photo of her!¡±

    ¡°In that case, can you tell me her name and where she is from?¡± Lin Ze continued to ask.

    With this information, he could go and ask his mother personally.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Madam Lin¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She covered her mouth, wishing that she could cough out her lungs as well.

    Did this child want to anger her to death?!

    Madam Lin¡¯s cough was usually the most intolerable.

    Lin Ze patted Madam Lin¡¯s back gently. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t ask you again in the future.¡±

    Seeing Lin Ze like this, Madam Lin couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    The child was a good child.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have a good mother!

    It was all Ye Shu¡¯s fault!

    Ye Shu was an unforgivable sinner!

    It was so pitiful that such a young child lost his mother!

    Madam Lin held Lin Ze¡¯s hand, ¡°Ah Ze, everything that Grandma just told you is absolutely true. Otherwise, I would be struck by lightning! It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand Grandma now. Grandma believes that one day, you will understand Grandma¡¯s good intentions.¡±

    The child was young.

    He was still very much insensible.

    Having lost her mother since she was young, Madam Lin could understand where the child wasing from.

    After that, Madam Lin said again, ¡°Your Aunt Feng is a good person. She¡¯s a rare breed. She is devoted to your father. I really don¡¯t want your father to miss out on having a lovely wife such as her! Don¡¯t worry, after your Aunt Feng marries into our family, she will definitely treat you as her own flesh and blood¡­¡±

    Lin Ze did not reply.

    Just then, a servant came in with medicine. Lin Ze took the medicine and said, ¡°Grandma, let me feed you.¡±

    Madam Lin took the medicine and fell asleep. Before she fell asleep, Madam Lin held Lin Ze¡¯s hand and told him to ept Feng Qianhua.

    Lin Ze covered Madam Lin with the nket and left the room.

    Just then, the old butler came to look for Madam Lin.

    ¡°My grandmother is asleep.¡± Lin Ze closed the door softly.

    The old butler nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Butler.¡± Lin Ze spoke again. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Young master, please speak.¡±

    Lin Ze continued, ¡°Grandpa Butler, how many years have you worked in our family?¡±

    The Butler thought about it seriously. ¡°It¡¯s been 19 years.¡±

    ¡°Then you must know about my mother, right?¡± Lin Ze continued, ¡°Can you tell me about my mother?¡±

    Hearing this, the butler¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lin Ze prodded on, ¡°Can you tell me her name?¡±

    The butler shook his head.

    ¡°Where is she from?¡±

    The butler shook his head once again.

    ¡°Grandpa Butler, I haven¡¯t seen my mother since I was young. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a rather pitiful child to have grown up without a Mother?¡± Saying that, Lin Ze¡¯s eyes turned a little moist.

    Eighteen years.

    He had only seen his mother in his dreams.

    When he was in primary school, his teacher assigned him an essay with the title ¡°A Letter to My Mother¡±. He could only write to his grandmother every time.

    Only the butler would participate in parent-child activities.

    The butler¡¯s was a little moved. He had been in the Lin family for neen years. If he imed that he did not know anything about what had happened back then, it would be fake.

    Sigh!

    The butler sighed and was about to say something when he saw Nanny Zhang and another servant walking over from the corner of his eye.

    The words that were on the tip of his tongue immediately became, ¡°Young Master, I really don¡¯t know. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me! I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    Lin Ze looked at the butler¡¯s retreating figure and sighed softly.

    A momentter, Lin Ze took out his phone. ¡°Li Wen, do you have time?¡±

    They conversed for a while, then Lin Ze said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the usual ce.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up and walked out of the door.

    Just as he was about to leave, he bumped into Lin Jincheng who was returning from the office.

    ¡°Ah Ze.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Lin Ze stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Where are you going? Do you need dad to send you?¡± Lin Jincheng was still as refined as ever, with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Ze looked at Lin Jincheng as if he had a thousand words to say, but when the words reached his mouth, there was only one left. ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jincheng could see that Lin Ze seemed to have something on his mind.

    Lin Ze¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Jincheng¡¯s artificial limb, and the corners of his mouth revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Lin Jincheng was a little worried. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you must tell Daddy.¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    The noon sun was extremely scorching, but Lin Ze did not feel the heat at all. Instead, he felt a chill all over his body.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, a motorbike appeared on the winding mountain road at lightning speed. It was moving at a really high speed. It sped through big turns and small ones.

    The motorbike was moving so fast that the friction between the tires and the ground caused green smoke to rise.

    ¡°F*ck! Brother Ze doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Li Wen was originally holding a cigarette in his mouth, but when he saw this scene, the cigarette fell to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Brother Ze?¡± A fat boy beside him asked.

    Another thin man patted the fatty. ¡°He must be missing his mother again! Fatty Tiger and Li Wen, pay attention to what you sayter!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Fatty Tiger and Li Wen nodded.

    Screech¡ª

    At this moment, a cool motorcycle stopped in front of them.

    The helmet of the same color was taken off, revealing a young and energetic face with sharp edges.

    It was Lin Ze.

    ¡°Brother Ze, catch it.¡± Li Wen threw a cigarette to Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze tilted his head slightly and bit the cigarette.

    He just held the cigarette in his mouth and didn¡¯t light it. He said to the three of them, ¡°Want to y?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The three of them nodded, put on their helmets, and jumped on the motorcycles. They then raced each other, speeding down the road.

    While the four motorcycles were chasing each other, they experienced the excitement of adrenaline racing!

    An hourter, four motorcycles stopped on the grass by the roadside.

    The four teenagers were lying on the grass with their hands behind their heads, looking at the blue sky.

    No one said anything.

    A momentter, Lin Ze said, ¡°Li Wen, Fat Tiger, Butt Face, what do you think of my grandmother?¡±

    The three of them looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Fat Tiger said, ¡°She¡¯s alright! She¡¯s quite passionate!¡±

    Butt Face said, ¡°How should I put it? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but I feel that your grandmother doesn¡¯t really like me hanging out with you.¡±

    Butt Face¡¯s family was the most ordinary of the four.

    Every time he visited the Lin residence, Butt Face always felt that there was something wrong with Madam Lin¡¯s gaze.

    It felt as if she thought he would lead Lin Ze astray.

    Over time, Butt Face didn¡¯t really like visiting the Lin family residence.

    Li Wen nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    After saying that, Li Wen added, ¡°And I heard from my grandmother that when she was young, she had a very strong personality. She wanted to grab hold of everything¡­¡±

    Hearing Li Wen and Butt Face¡¯s words, Lin Ze fell into deep thought.

    He wondered¡­

    Could it be that his mother came from an ordinary background and Madam Lin didn¡¯t like her, which was why¡­

    Thinking of this, Lin Ze suddenly sat up from the ground. ¡°I must investigate it thoroughly!¡±

    ¡°Investigate what?¡± Li Wen, Fat Tiger, and Butt Face were all shocked.

    Lin Ze continued, ¡°Li Wen, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    Li Wen shook his head, ¡°Brother Zhao still hasn¡¯t found any clues. I heard that many ces back then produced that kind of candy. There were only a few candy wrappers, so we have no idea where they came from. However, one thing is certain. Because of the traffic, this kind of candy was only popr in the vicinity of where it was produced.¡±

    Lin Ze thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Have you found out where those candies were produced?¡±

    Li Wen tried his best to recall. ¡°Bian Cheng, Chuan Yu, Yun Jing, and Hu Cheng! These four ces seem to be the only ones.¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s memory was pretty good. He immediately remembered these four addresses. He stood up from the ground and hopped onto his motorcycle. ¡°I¡¯m heading back first.¡±

    Rumble!

    The motorcycle kicked up dust as it sped away.

    Fat Tiger scratched his head. ¡°What do you think happened to our Brother Ze?¡±

    Li Wen said, ¡°He must be missing his mother. I think those paper cranes made out of candy paper must be rted to Brother Ze¡¯s mother.¡±

    Half a month ago, Lin Ze suddenly brought a few old paper cranes made out of candy paper to him and asked him to help find out where the candy was being produced.

    After checking, Li Wen found out that these candy paper cranes were 19 years old.

    He didn¡¯t know where Lin Ze got these candy paper cranes.

    Fat Tiger looked in the direction where the motorcycle had disappeared and sighed deeply. ¡°I heard that Madam Lin is going to find a stepmother for Brother Ze soon. Actually, our Brother Ze is quite pitiful.¡±

    Li Wen frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s really going to let Feng Xianxian¡¯s mother be Brother Ze¡¯s stepmother?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible!¡± Fat Tiger nodded.

    Buff Face said, ¡°It would be great if we can help Brother Ze. It¡¯s obvious that Feng Xianxian¡¯s mother isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. When that timees, she will give Brother Ze a younger brother or something. What will happen to our Brother Ze then?¡±

    Fat Tiger¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°It would be great if we can help brother Ze.¡±

    Li Wen had an idea. ¡°Fat Tiger, aren¡¯t your grandmother and Brother Ze¡¯s grandmother good friends? Why don¡¯t you go back and ask your grandmother about Brother Ze¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Fat Tiger nodded. ¡°It just so happens that my grandmother¡¯s birthday ising up in a few days!¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side.

    Madam Cen stayed at the Ye family until the afternoon before taking a car back.

    Thinking of Ye Zhuo¡¯s beautiful face, Madam Cen¡¯s heart stirred again. She said to the driver in the front seat, ¡°Little Wang, I want to drop by the ce where Shaoqing works.¡±

    The Cen Group also had a branch in the Yunjing Province.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Madam Cen said again, ¡°Little Wang, how old are you this year?¡±

    Listening to this familiar question, Little Wang¡¯s temples twitched a few times. He remembered that thest time Madam Cen beat around the bush with him, it was to show off how beautiful her granddaughter-inw was!

    What did Madam Cen want to show off this time?

    ¡°I¡¯m 28 this year.¡±

    Madam Cen was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re already 28! Then you¡¯re two years younger than Shaoqing. Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Little Wang answered.

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t your grandmother find you a beautiful wife?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Little Wang shook his head.

    Madam Cen leaned back in her chair with a smile on her face and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, a good Chinese grandmother like me is rare to find these days! So, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡±

    Xiao Wang was rendered speechless. So this time, she was here to show off herself.

    The car soon arrived at where Cen Shaoqing worked.

    Madam Cen got out of the car and went straight to where Cen Shaoqing worked.

    ¡°Brat! Guess who I went to see just now!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guess.¡± Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha beads in one hand and operated theputer mouse in the other, ordering his secretary to pour tea for Madam Cen.

    ¡°No sense of humor at all¡­¡± Madam Cen spread her hands helplessly. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re still single!¡±

    Her heart ached for Ye Zi now. Would Ye Zi be suffocated to death by this brat in the future?!

    ¡°By the way, I have something to show you.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his head and looked at Madam Cen.

    Madam Cen took out a scarf with Piglet¡¯s page printed on it from her bag. ¡°Do you think this scarf is cute?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to speak?¡± Madam Cen pped Cen Shaoqing directly.

    ¡°Cute.¡± Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Madam Cen rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to speak more than one word?¡±

    ¡°Very cute.¡±

    Madam Cen said speechlessly, ¡°Are you an emotionless speaking machine?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was speechless.

    Madam Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, is this scarf cute?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very cute!¡± Cen Shaoqing answered word by word.

    Madam Cen said proudly, ¡°Of course, I picked it myself! How can it not be cute? Here, let me put it on for you. Put on Piglet and you¡¯ll be a sociable person!¡±

    Madam Cen reached out to tie Cen Shaoqing¡¯s scarf, and Cen Shaoqing happened to stand up to take the documents.

    Madam Cen was at most 1.6 meters tall.

    Cen Shaoqing was nearly 1.9 meters tall.

    There was no suitable stool for her to stand on, so she could only say, ¡°Brat! Bend down for me!¡±

    After saying that, she ridiculed, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being so tall? You can¡¯t even get a wife!¡±

    Facing Madam Cen childish attitude, Cen Shaoqing helplessly bent down slightly.

    Madam Cen tied the scarf around Cen Shaoqing¡¯s neck and looked him up and down before shaking her head in disgust, ¡°So ugly! But everyone says that maternal genes are very powerful. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a little ugly. My granddaughter-inw is so beautiful. In the future, my great-grandson will definitely be super cute!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was once again rendered speechless.

    After saying that, Madam Cen continued, ¡°Brat, do you really not want to know where I went today?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Madam Cen took the opportunity to sit on the boss¡¯ chair and crossed her legs.

    She looked like an olddy ckmailer whom one could not afford to offend.

    ¡°I went to my granddaughter-inw¡¯s house.¡± Madam Cen nced at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, do you really not want to know how beautiful she is?¡±

    Ye Zhuo was so beautiful.

    Madam Cen believed that as long as Cen Shaoqing saw Ye Zhuo, he would be like her. He would be charmed by Ye Zhuo and would want to marry Ye Zhuo right away.

    Thinking of this scene, Madam Cen couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. Then, he added, ¡°Grandma, I really have no intention of starting a family.¡±

    In his life, he could at most have a confidant like Ye Zhuo.

    Marriage was impossible.

    It was impossible for him to get married in this life!

    Madam Cen turned around and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be so full of yourself! I¡¯m waiting for the day you run out of luck!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait then.¡± Cen Shaoqing said as he continued to twirl the Buddha beads.

    Madam Cen fumed angrily. ¡°How could I have a grandson like you who is nothing but a sand sculpture!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was rendered speechless.

    ¡­

    On the other side.

    After Lin Shasha went to the hospital for a check-up, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell Zhang Qiang the good news.

    As a new father, Zhang Qiang was also very excited. ¡°Really? Shasha, are you really pregnant?¡±

    Lin Shasha nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhang Qiang immediately picked Lin Shasha up and spun her around. ¡°I have a son!¡±

    Lin Shasha was speechless. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been born yet. How do you know it¡¯s a son?¡±

    Zhang Qiang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a son! My mother said that our Zhang family has the genes to give birth to a son. Shasha, let¡¯s get married right away! I want to tell my parents the good news. They will definitely be very happy.¡±

 Chapter 80 - go to the capital, the anniversary party! 1

    <h4>Chapter 80: 073: go to the capital, the anniversary party! 1</h4>

    Who knows, Sitara YC might not even dare toe to the party.

    He was so ugly, and he cheated. Wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassed if he came?

    The reason why she made that statement was probably just a dying tactic to temporarily resolve the urgent matter.

    However, whether she came or not, it had nothing to do with him.

    His ultimate goal was just to let Cen Shaoqing see the different Mu Yourong.

    To let Cen Shaoqing know that Mu Yourong was a perfect match for him!

    Whether they were vegetarians or chess yers, Mu Yourong and Cen Shaoqing hadmon topics to talk about.

    Cen Shaoqing might not even be a match for Mu Yourong in chess. After all, Mu Yourong was a grandmaster-level master who had participated inpetitions and obtained a national certificate!

    Therefore, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s true opponent was not that cheating Sitara, but Mu Yourong.

    Thinking about how Cen Shaoqing was about to be pped in the face and how good Mu Yourong was, Li Qiandong¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile.

    When the time came, the face-smacking scene would definitely be very exciting!

    Li Qiandong could not wait to see that scene.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned his gaze towards Li Qiandong, his deep eyes containing a faint pressure.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Li Qiandong immediately stopped smiling, ¡°Fifth brother, you¡¯re going to meet Sitara soon. Isn¡¯t this something to be happy about? Oh right, the arrangements have been made in the capital. We¡¯ll go there a day earlier. We¡¯ll set off on Wednesday morning.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and immediately called his secretary to rearrange the schedule.

    ..

    On the other side.

    The countdown for the exquisite sound g had already begun. Lin Sha was also very excited. In the past few days, she had been choosing what gown she wanted to wear to the g.

    After picking out the gowns, Lin Sha went to the Ye family¡¯s house to discuss with Ye Zao.

    ¡°Zao Zao, do you think these two gowns I picked out look good?¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, I have already prepared the gowns for the g. These are yours. Go and try them on.¡±

    After saying that, ye Zao handed Lin Sha a beige gown.

    Lin Shasha took the dress and said in surprise, ¡°Zao Zao, how did you know that beige is my favorite color?¡±

    ¡°Because most of your clothes are beige, I think Sister Shasha will definitely like beige. Go and try it on.¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao, you are so careful.¡±After knowing ye Zao for So Long, Lin Shasha still did not know what color ye Zao liked.

    Lin Sha took the dress and went to the bathroom.

    Thebel of the dress was embroidered with a capital ¡°Z¡±.

    It must be the name of the designer.

    The light yellow gauze dress was decorated with white pearls. The fabric was very thin and close to the body, outlining a better body line. However, it felt warm, as if the air conditioner was on.

    Curious, Lin Shasha pinched the corner of the skirt to take a look, but the fabric felt no different from ordinary fabric.

    Could it be an illusion?

    But she did feel that it was very warm now.

    ¡°Sear, what material is this dress made of? It¡¯s so warm!¡±Lin Shasha came out of the bathroom and asked with a puzzled look.

    Ye sear said, ¡°This dress has the effect of adjusting the temperature.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Are you serious?¡±All this time, clothes that could adjust the temperature only existed in her imagination. Lin Shasha never thought that one day she could have clothes that could have a conditional temperature in reality!

    This was too surreal!

    Lin Shasha even thought that she was dreaming!

    Ye Zao nodded, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you open the window and try it out?¡±

    Lin Sha didn¡¯t believe him. She went to the window and opened it.

    The cold wind blew in through the window.

    But Lin Sha didn¡¯t feel cold at all!

    Oh My God!

    This dress really had the effect of adjusting the temperature.

    This was too amazing.

    ¡°Zao, where did you buy this dress?¡±Lin Sha asked.

    Ye Zao smiled. ¡°You might not believe it, but I invented it, so you don¡¯t have to buy it.¡±

    Lin sha smiled, ¡°Zao, you¡¯re bragging!¡±

    Although ye Zao was very powerful, she was only eighteen years old.

    How could she have invented such a heaven-defying technology?

    He must be joking with her.

    Ye Zao did not exin.

    Lin Sha continued, ¡°By the way, Zao, how much is this dress? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to transfer the money,¡±ye Zao said in a clear and shallow tone, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, I remember that your birthday ising soon. This dress is my birthday gift to you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Lin Shasha quickly refused, ¡°This is too expensive! I can¡¯t ept it!¡±

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81: 073: go to the capital, the anniversary party! 2 </h4>

    This was a dress that could adjust the temperature!

    It could be bought without tens of thousands of yuan?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Although tens of thousands of yuan was quite expensive, it was really worth it to buy a dress that could adjust the temperature!

    Therefore, even if it was tens of thousands of yuan, Lin Sha still felt that it was worth it.

    This kind of high-tech was not something that could be bought with money.

    Ye Zao said, ¡°Sister Shasha, I remember that you gave me a ne on my birthday. Do you want me to transfer the money for this ne to you?¡±

    As he said that, ye Zao pulled out a four-leaf clover ne from his neck.

    The silver four-leaf clover ne made his fair skin look even clearer like snow.

    Lin Shasha did not expect ye Zao to wear the ne that she gave him all the time. Her heart suddenly felt warm.

    ¡°The ne that I gave you is not worth anything. How can itpare to this dress!¡±

    Ye Zhuo held Lin Sha¡¯s hand, ¡°But in my heart, this ne is priceless. It represents our friendship, just like the dress that I gave you. ¡°Sister Sha Sha, if you treat me as a friend, don¡¯t mention money anymore. Otherwise, I will be angry.¡±

    Ye Zao had said so much. If he refused, it would be unreasonable.

    Lin Shasha continued, ¡°Then I will ept it. Thank you, Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Wonderful Music¡¯s party is on the evening of the 18th. I n to go to the capital a day earlier. After the party, I will also y in the capital for a few days. Sister Shasha, do you have time?¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Shasha¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ve never been to the capital before.¡±Lin Shasha had quit her job because of the abortion and had not gone to work yet.

    She had just enough time to y for a few days.

    After saying this, Lin Shasha continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you have sses, Zhuo Zhuo?¡±

    January 18th was not the winter holiday yet. Ye Zhuo was only in his third year of high school. Lin Shasha was afraid that it would affect her studies.

    Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an agreement with our ss teacher. As long as I¡¯m back on time for the final exam, it will be fine.¡±

    Ye Zao had already promised Jiang Wenhui that he would definitely get into the top ten of the grade for the final exam, so Jiang Wenhui had approved so many days of leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Lin Sha nodded.

    Because it was ye Zao¡¯s first time going out, Ye Shu was worried that he did not sleep well the night before.

    Ye Sen was also worried. ¡°Zao Zao, why don¡¯t I Go With You?¡±

    Yun Jing was thousands of kilometers away from the capital. If he did not go with Ye Zao, Ye Sen would not be at ease.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let your uncle go with you.¡±Ye Shu nodded in agreement.

    Ye Zao shook his head, ¡°Uncle, are you still not at ease with my skills? The express deliverypany is just on the right track now, and it is an important period of development. If you are not in charge of the overall situation of thepany at this time, I wonder how much business you will lose!¡±

    Just as ye Zhuo thought, Ye Sen was very business-minded.

    In just two months, he had brought thepany back from the brink of bankruptcy.

    At present, Shengdong Express Company¡¯s business was already expanding to the neighboring city.

    Ye Sen said, ¡°But no matter how important the business is, it¡¯s not as important as you! I have to go with you!¡±Although ye Zhuo¡¯s skills were not bad, she was still an 18-year-old child after all. What if she was cheated?

    ¡°Uncle, you really don¡¯t have to worry. By the way, Sister Shasha is apanying me.¡±

    ¡°Shasha is going too?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Ye Shu was relieved to hear that Lin Shasha was going too.

    Lin Shasha had been working for a few years and had traveled a lot by herself. She had a lot of social experience.

    With Lin Shasha apanying ye Zao, there was no need to worry.

    ¡°So, Mom, uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    The next morning, Ye Sen drove ye Zao and Lin Sha to the airport.

    Ye Sen was worried that the two girls would be deceived outside, so he told them a lot of things.

    ¡°Remember to lock the door when you¡¯re in the hotel. Don¡¯t open the door for strangers. When you¡¯re there, remember to call me.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I understand, uncle. Why are you acting like a little old man? I¡¯ve repeated this sentence ten times!¡±

    ¡°People talk too much and trees have too many roots. Do you think I¡¯m being too long-winded?¡±Ye Sen patted ye Zao¡¯s head.

    Ye Zao was a little stunned by the PAT.

    In her previous life, she was a big boss in technology. She had never been treated like a child, nor had she been patted on the head like this...

    Soon, they arrived at the airport.

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82: 073: Going to the capital, the anniversary party! 3 </h4>

    Yesen repeated what he had just said.

    This time, Yesen did notin that Yesen was too long-winded.

    They got on the ne.

    Lin Sha smiled and said, ¡°Zaozao, I didn¡¯t realize before that uncle was so cute.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he treat Mu Yourong like this in the past?¡±Yesen asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Lin Sha shook her head,

    in the past, Mu Yourong despised ye Sen for being just a delivery man. She did not even want to talk to him. She even liked to ridicule him. She did not treat ye Sen as an elder at all.

    Liking each other was mutual.

    Since Mu Yourong despised ye Sen so much, Ye Sen naturally did not like Mu Yourong.

    Therefore, Lin Sha had always thought that ye Sen was a very serious person.

    She didn¡¯t expect Yesen to be so cute.

    It took four hours to fly from Yunjing to the capital city.

    So, after the ne took off, Yesen put on an eye mask and began to take a nap.

    Last night, the live broadcaststed until three o¡¯clock in the morning, which was a good time to catch up on sleep.

    Just then, a piercing cry of a baby was heard in the air.

    ¡°Wah, wah, Wah...¡±

    All the passengers on the ne were startled awake and looked towards the source of the sound.

    It was a young couple.

    The husband was holding the child and coaxing him.

    The wife said with a red face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, the child choked when he was eating just now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Sorry Love.¡±

    At this moment, the child¡¯s crying stopped abruptly.

    The husband said, ¡°Shuxiang, quick, look, what¡¯s wrong with the baby! Why is her face so Green!¡±

    Chu Shuxiang looked down and was so shocked that her face turned pale. Her sobbing voice sounded, ¡°Baby, Baby, are you okay?¡±

    The child¡¯s face was ck and blue, and her lips were tightly shut. She looked as if she was about to die.

    ¡°Quickly give the child to me.¡±At this moment, a light voice appeared in the air.

    Chu Shuxiang looked up and saw that the other party was a young girl around the age of seventeen or eighteen.

    She was very beautiful.

    It was the most suitable description to describe her as devastatingly beautiful.

    It was just that she was a little young.

    ¡°You, what do you want to Do?¡±Chu Shuxiang looked at ye Zao with a guarded expression.

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°I know the Qi Huang technique. Quickly give the child to me, or else she will lose her life.¡±

    Hearing this, not only were the young couple stunned.

    Even the other passengers on the ne were stunned.

    Such a young girl actually said that she knew Chinese medicine.

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    Chinese medicine was the quintessence of the nation left behind by the ancestors, and there were many mysteries in it. Normal people had to study for more than ten to twenty years before they could master it, so since ancient times, Chinese medicine had always been the elderly.

    How many young people dared to say that they knew Chinese medicine.

    Therefore, Ye Zao¡¯s words were no different from a joke.

    The young couple did not dare to trust ye Zao either.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At this moment, the child¡¯s face turned from green to white at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body was also soft. The husband immediately cried out. He did not think too much and quickly handed the child to ye Zao.

    ¡°I beg you to save my baby!¡±

    ¡°Jianbang! You¡¯re Crazy!¡±Chu Shuxiang looked at Zhou Jianbang in disbelief.

    Then, she snatched the child back from ye Zhuo¡¯s hands. ¡°Give the child back to me!¡±

    Zhou Jianbang hugged Chu Shuxiang. ¡°Shuxiang, don¡¯t be so agitated. Let this youngdy try!¡±

    The child was already on the verge of death!

    Under such circumstances, she could only try her best.

    It was better than watching the child die!

    Chu Shuxiang struggled with all her might. ¡°Zhou Jianbang, let go of me! She will cause the death of our baby!¡±

    As a mother, Chu Shuxiang could not bear to see Zhou Jianbang hand over his own flesh and blood to a little girl who was not even an adult yet.

    Zhou Jianbang looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Little girl, Please!¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and carried the child. He half-squatted down and pinned the child on his knees.

    Ye Zhuo first pressed a few major acupoints on the child¡¯s body and then gently patted the child¡¯s back.

    After a series of movements, the child did not improve at all. Instead, it became more serious.

    Lying on Ye Zao¡¯s knees, he did not move at all, as if he had already died.

    Seeing This!

    The passengers on the ne all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The little girl was really too daring!

    This was a human life!

    ¡°I knew that this little girl definitely did not know Chinese medicine!¡±

    ¡°This is too ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how this little girl¡¯s parents taught her! She really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡±

    ¡°Poor little baby, she¡¯s not even two years old yet...¡±

    Listening to the voices of the crowd, Chu Shuxiang had already lost control.

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83: 073: Going to the capital, the anniversary party! 4 </h4>

    ¡°Zhou Jianbang, you killed my daughter, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    ¡°Baby!¡±

    Even though the people around were talking about her as if she was a murderer, ye Zao¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He continued his action and gently patted the child¡¯s back.

    He lowered his eyes slightly, and his long eyshes covered the emotions in his eyes.

    ¡°Urgh ¨C¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At this moment, the child suddenly vomited a pool of blood.

    ¡°Wa wa wa wa...¡±the child, who was already close to death, started crying loudly again.

    This cry was obviously much more energetic than before.

    At the same time, the child¡¯s expression also slowly turned better.

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock!

    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that a little girl would have such ability.

    Oh My God!

    It was really too amazing.

    To think that they had even suspected that the little girl would cause the death of this child.

    Not only did she not have a child, but she even saved this child¡¯s life!

    ¡°Baby! Baby, you¡¯re Alright!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, little girl, thank you!¡±

    The couple was so excited that they wanted to kneel down to ye Zao.

    At the same time, thunderous apuse sounded in the cabin.

    Their blood was boiling.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You Don¡¯t have to do this.¡±Ye Zao quickly helped the couple up and continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this child should be born before the month is up, right?¡±

    Chu Shuxiang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re right. My Baby was born prematurely at seven and a half months pregnant. The system is much worse than a baby of the same age.¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°That¡¯s no wonder. It¡¯s best for such children not to eat seafood. Take care to keep warm during normal times.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! Little benefactor, What¡¯s Your Name? Where do you live? When we reach the capital, the two of US will definitely thank you properly!¡±Chu Shuxiang was extremely regretful, just now, she actually did not believe this youngdy and was even worried that she would harm her baby to death.

    Sometimes, age was not equal to strength!

    Although the little girl was young, her ability was not small at all.

    If it was not for her today, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Moreover, although she had saved her child, she was not too proud of it. She had always been like this, neither proud nor impatient.

    She was also not angry because she and the other passengers on the ne had misunderstood her.

    This measure, this temperament.

    Not to mention a little girl, even many adults could notpare to her.

    ¡°No need to thank me. Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes the fate of doctors. I saved this child¡¯s life by ident. It¡¯s my fate with the child,¡±ye Zao said faintly.

    Zhou jianbang said, ¡°Benefactor, can you tell me your surname? You saved our child¡¯s life. If we don¡¯t even know the surname of our benefactor, how can we rest assured in the future?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Ye.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    After saying this, ye Zao walked to his seat.

    Zhou Jianbang and Chu Shuxiang held the child in their arms and looked at ye Zao¡¯s back. They memorized her surname in their hearts.

    Seeing ye Zao return, Lin Sha was so excited. ¡°Zao Zao, you were so handsome just now!¡±

    At the beginning, Lin Sha was scared to death.

    She thought ye Zao was going to get into trouble.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to turn the tables in the end!

    He was so handsome!

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Of course, who asked me to be so good-looking?¡±

    This scene was watched by an old man with white hair.

    He looked at ye Zao with admiration in his eyes and then walked to the first-ss cabin.

    There were only four seats in the first-ss cabin, so the space was very spacious.

    On the right side of the row, an old man with white hair sat on the inner seat. The Old Man¡¯s face was very pale, and he was leaning on the back of the chair to rest.

    ¡°Old Man.¡±

    Hearing this, the old man slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Fu Nian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Sun Fu Nian lowered his voice and told the old man about what happened in the cabin.

    Then he said, ¡°Old man, I see that the youngdy¡¯s medical skills are very good. Why don¡¯t we invite her over to take a look at you?¡±

    The old man waved his hand. ¡°I know my body.¡±His illness was a death disease and there was no cure for it. The old man no longer had any hope.

    Hearing this, Sun Fu Nian sighed. ¡°Are you really not going to try?¡±

    The old man¡¯s illness was very strange. The pain was unbearable when the illness started. If it continued like this, even a young man would not be able to endure for long.

    ¡°No need.¡±The old manughed and said, ¡°Fu Nian, I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s natural for people to die. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84: 073: go to the capital, the anniversary party! 5 </h4>

    Even though that was what he said.

    But who didn¡¯t want to Live Well?

    Especially since the old man still had a very important wish that hadn¡¯t been fulfilled.

    There was only a disappointed sigh in the air.

    Soon.

    The ne arrived at the capital airport.

    Sun Fu Nian helped the old man off the ne.

    ¡°Old Man Yang.¡±At this moment, a deep male voice came from behind.

    Old Master Yang raised his head and saw that the person who came was a young man in his thirties. His facial features were cold and handsome. Although he was not old, the aura of a superior who looked down on the world was not to be underestimated!

    Was this the Cen family¡¯s fifth elder who was known as CEN Fifth Master?

    Although Old Master Yang had only met Cen Shaoqing once, this young man was too outstanding. There was no junior in the capital who couldpare to him.

    Hence, old master Yang recognized him at once.

    ¡°CEN Fifth Master.¡±Old Master Yang stopped in his tracks and looked up.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re an elder, you can just call me by my name.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Yang looked at Cen Shaoqing with a hint of admiration in his eyes. ¡°No need to be modest. You can take on this CEN fifth master title.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing became famous in a single battle at a young age. Although he was not old, the CEN family was currently an existence that overshadowed the heavens in China. Their seniority and prestige were very high.

    Therefore, they could afford to be called fifth master Cen by Old Master Yang.

    The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries,

    after the old man left, Li Qiandong walked in front of Cen Shaoqing and said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s said that the old patriarch of the Yang family is seriously ill and doesn¡¯t have much time left. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After saying that, Li Qiandong continued, ¡°It seems that the Yang family is going to change!¡±

    Just now, Old Master Yang¡¯s condition was terrible to the extreme. Even someone like him who didn¡¯t know much about medicine knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left.

    The Yang family was the head of the top ten wealthy families in the capital.

    Back then, Old Master Yang was also a legendary figure. Unfortunately, the hero was dying.

    Now, who knew how many people were waiting for grandfather Yang to fall!

    Cen Shaoqing did not reply. The red prayer beads went around the back of his white hand and looked at the front of the crowd indifferently.

    There were two young women standing in front of them.

    One of them was wearing a beige down jacket and was talking to a little girl beside her.

    The little girl was wearing a beige overcoat. The buttons of the overcoat were unbuttoned. Her long legs were slender and she wore a khaki English hat on her head. She lowered her head slightly to listen to herpanion¡¯s voice. The wide brim of the hat covered her eyes and brows, only a part of her fair chin could be seen.

    Although her face could not be seen, the prating aura around her was hard to miss.

    The walking crowd at the side had unknowingly be her background.

    Li Qiandong looked around and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Almighty? Fifth Brother, let¡¯s Go Say Hello!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and walked forward.

    ¡°Great God?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly, revealing a in white face.

    He was clearly facing the sky and wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, but his beauty was exquisite and soul-stirring.

    ¡°The Great God is really you!¡±Seeing that this person was really ye Zao, Li Qiandong was very excited.

    Ye Zao smiled slightly and took the initiative to greet him, ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Cen.¡±

    CEN shaoqing nodded slightly, ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°God, why are you here in the capital? By the way, who is this?¡±

    Ye Zao said concisely, ¡°I¡¯m here for some business. This is my good friend, Lin Sha Sha. Sister Sha Sha, this is Mr. Cen, and this is Mr. Li.¡±

    Just Li Qiandong alone was enough to surprise Lin Sha.

    Moreover, Li Qiandong had cen shaoqing standing next to him. The aura of a man that was born to be an overlord made the air around them oppressive.

    Lin Sha was so nervous that she stuttered, ¡°Hello, Hello.¡±

    She looked at ye Zao again. He still looked indifferent.

    Ye Zao was too powerful!

    How could he remain so calm under such circumstances!

    Lin Sha felt a sense of admiration in her heart.

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°God, this is your first time in the capital, right? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll be the host today. I¡¯ll bring you to the capital to have some fun! At the same time, you can familiarize yourself with the environment.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ve already booked a hotel, so we won¡¯t trouble the two of you.¡±Ye Zhuo declined politely.

    Cen Shaoqing replied indifferently, ¡°The driver who picked us up is here. If you don¡¯t mind, Miss Ye, we can get our driver to give you a ride.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a luxurious extended Lincoln stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85: 073: Going to the capital, the anniversary party! 6 </h4>

    ¡°Then we will ept your offer.¡±

    The traffic in the capital was so heavy that it was difficult to get a taxi. Even if they wanted to book a taxi online, they had to make an appointment. Since there was a ready-made car, ye Zao did not refuse.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened the door of the car like a gentleman and carefully covered the roof of the car with his other hand.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo and Lin Sha sat in the car.

    Seeing this, Li Qiandong was stunned.

    This was the first time he saw Cen Shaoqing being so considerate to a woman.

    Ye Zhuo was probably the first girl to sit in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car.

    Could it be...

    Cen Shaoqing versus Ye Zhuo?

    Although Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo were quitepatible.

    But if they were together, what would happen to Mu Yourong?

    Mu Yourong was so kind, vegetarian, and even knew how to y chess.

    Although ye Zao was also very powerful, she was only a big shot in science and technology. She did not know how to y chess, did not know how to do business, did not know how to design, and was also not vegetarian...

    Compared to Mu Yourong, Ye Zao was a technological geek.

    And Mu Yourong was all-rounded.

    So, in Li Qiandong¡¯s eyes, Mu Yourong was still the mostpatible with Cen Shaoqing!

    She got into the car.

    Lin Sha felt like she was dreaming,

    the extended version of Lincoln...

    She had only seen this kind of car on television before. She did not expect to not only see it today, but also get into the car.

    Lin Sha nervously held ye Zao¡¯s hand, her palm covered in ayer of sweat.

    ¡°Miss Ye, which hotel are you staying in?¡±

    At this moment, a low voice sounded from inside the car.

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes and saw a well-defined profile. From ye Zao¡¯s angle, he could see the man¡¯s thin jaw and the sexy Adam¡¯s apple hidden under his white cor.

    Perhaps it was because he had been paying respects to Buddha for a long time, but there was a faint sandalwood scent on his body. In the enclosed workshop, the sandalwood scent was especially obvious.

    ¡°We¡¯ve booked the New World Glorious Hotel at 1788 Bicheng Road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and turned around to instruct the driver to go to the New World Glorious Hotel.

    The driver was also slightly stunned. His small eyes could not help but look at the rearview mirror.

    He had worked for the CEN family for twelve years.

    This was the first time he had seen Cen Shaoqing take the initiative to talk to the opposite sex.

    Moreover, he did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words had the intention of pleasing the little girl.

    After a short while, the car arrived at its destination.

    Cen Shaoqing got out of the car and opened the door.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cen, for today,¡±Ye Zhuo took the initiative to thank him.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re too polite.¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    She was just casually saying it, but he did not expect Cen Shaoqing to actually agree to it.

    The dignified CEN fifth master still needed someone to treat him to a meal?

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Many people racked their brains, wanting to have some nepotism with him to have lunch with him, but this little girl actually gave him a perfunctory reply...

    Could it be that he was some ferocious beast?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Li Qiandong said, ¡°Guru, how many days are you going to stay in the capital? If you have time, let¡¯s go out for a meal together?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing replied indifferently, ¡°It just so happens that miss ye still owes me a meal. I wonder if Miss Ye will still be in the capital on Saturday Night?¡±

    ¡°Then Saturday Night?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was clear and shallow.

    Why did she feel like she was shooting herself in the foot?

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads. ¡°Tell me on Wechat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    She did not want to have too many interactions with CEN Shaoqing, but now she was riding a tiger.

    After Cen Shaoqing and Li Qiandong left, lin sha asked curiously, ¡°Zao, is that Mr. Cen Super Powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did you two meet?¡±Lin Shasha continued, ¡°I think Mr. Cen is interested in You!¡±Besides, she felt that ye Zhonghua and Cen Shaoqing were quite a good match!

    The handsome man and beautiful woman looked more and more pleasing to the eyes.

    ¡°That Mr. Cen is a vegetarian all year round, and he doesn¡¯t marry,¡±ye Zhonghua said faintly.

    ¡°F * ck! Really? That¡¯s such a pity...¡±such an outstanding man actually didn¡¯t marry.

    Li Qiandong and Cen Shaoqing got back into the car. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet the God in Beijing. Fifth brother, how do you feel about the god?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡°Send Me Sitara¡¯s live broadcast number.¡±

    Li Qiandong frowned slightly. ¡°Fifth brother, do you suspect that Sitara and the god are the same person?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t say anything.

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°They can¡¯t be the same person! I saw the God doing missions on the technology website every day. How could she have time to live broadcast?¡±Besides, Sitara was just a cheating dog.

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86: 073: Going to the capital, the annual g! 7 </h4>

    How could she be ye Zhuo!

    It was simply impossible.

    ¡°I say,¡±Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly and impatience appeared in his eyes. ¡°I want you to send me Sitara¡¯s streamer number.¡±

    Li Qiandong did not dare to say anything else and immediately sent the streamer number to CEN Shaoqing.

    He opened Sitara¡¯s ID number.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s with this cheating?¡±

    Li Qiandong told him the whole process, ¡°Fifth brother, I might have to disappoint you. Sitara did not win you with strength at all, but cheated! However, don¡¯t be discouraged. Although Sitara cheated, Miss Mu is the real deal...¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t cheat.¡±Cen Shaoqing directly interrupted Li Qiandong¡¯s unfinished words.

    Although CEN Shaoqing was not sure if that person was ye Zhuo or not.

    But after ying chess with the other party for so long.

    From the other party¡¯s chess style, it could be seen that she was not the type of person to cheat.

    Li Qiandong sighed. Cen Shaoqing usually looked like a smart person. Why was it that when it came to a critical moment, he could not recognize people clearly?

    ¡°Fifth brother, no matter how much I say now, you won¡¯t believe me. Tomorrow night, you will be able to see the truth. At that time, Sitara will definitely not dare toe. However, you can y chess with Miss Mu.¡±

    ¡°Is she worthy?¡±

    ¡°Fifth brother, your prejudice against Miss Mu is too deep.¡±Li Qiandong sighed again.

    However, tomorrow night, Cen Shaoqing would be able to see the truth.

    ...

    Time quickly passed, and the next day arrived.

    Miao Yin¡¯s third anniversary party was very grand. Countless reporters were waiting to film, all wanting to get thetest news.

    Mu Yourong arrived neither early norte.

    As the number one female anchor in the world, she was dressed to the nines today.

    She wore a limited edition Chanel gown that sold for a million dors.

    She wore a crown studded with diamonds on her head, her long curly hair draped over her shoulders. Her shoulders were faintly discernible, and her face was covered in exquisite makeup. Every step she took was like a lotus flower, making all the female anchors present pale inparison.

    Seeing the envious gazes of the surrounding people, Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    She was born to be the most dazzling existence. How could these vulgar cosmeticspare to her?

    ¡°Yourong.¡±

    Seeing Mu Yourong, du Ruo jogged over.

    ¡°Sister Du.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mu Yourong held du Ruo¡¯s hand.

    Du ruo continued, ¡°Yourong, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day. Let¡¯s go. Director Li is over there. I¡¯ll introduce you to him.¡±As the director of the wonderful sound tform, Du Ruo and Li Qiandong were very familiar with each other.

    Hearing this, Mu Yourong¡¯s face flushed a little. ¡°It¡¯s better not to. I¡¯m not familiar with director Li either.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t we be familiar after getting to know each other?¡±Du ruo continued, ¡°When I told director Li about you just now, he was quite interested in you.¡±

    Mu Yourong half-heartedly followed du Ruo to the audience stand.

    Li Qiandong stood there.

    On the seat behind him sat a man. He was holding a Buddhist bead in his hand and his long legs were crossed.

    It was clearly a very casual movement, but it exploded with an imposing aura that made people unable to catch up to it.

    The lights were very dim.

    It was difficult to see his face clearly, but Mu Yourong recognized him immediately. This person was Cen Shaoqing.

    She knew that Cen Shaoqing would definitelye to this party.

    It seemed.

    The day when Cen Shaoqing abused his wife for a moment and chased after the crematorium was not far away.

    Mu Yourong held her head high and puffed out her chest. She maintained her best state and followed du Ruo to Li Qiandong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Director Li, this is the My Rong I told you about, Miss Mu.¡±Du Ruo took the initiative to introduce her.

    ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡±

    The graceful and graceful Li Qiandong reached out his hand. ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just a nobody. Didn¡¯t I just lose to our rookie on the same tform, Sitara?¡±

    ¡°Sita cheated, so it can¡¯t be considered a win.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than you. It¡¯s normal for me to lose,¡±Mu Yourong continued. ¡°Miss Sita La asked me to y chess with her tonight. Who knows, she might win again.¡±

    Li Qiandong looked at mu yourong, his eyes filled with admiration.

    Mu Yourong was simply kinder than he had imagined.

    Even at this time, she was still speaking up for someone who cheated.

    Such a kind-hearted girl was really too rare in today¡¯s society.

    A smug look shed across Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. Looking at Li Qiandong¡¯s expression, she knew that Li Qiandong had already fallen head over heels for her.

    What a pity.

    Li Qiandong and Cen Shaoqing could not bepared.

    A stepping stone could only be a stepping stone forever.

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Miss mu is too modest. Sitara doesn¡¯t even dare to show her face, so how could she dare to y chess with you on the same stage?¡±

    It was almost time for the live broadcast, but Sitara was not here yet. If this was not guilt, then what was it?

    Mu yourong said, ¡°Maybe she was dyed on the road? I think Miss Sitara doesn¡¯t seem like the type of person who can¡¯t be seen in the light.¡±

    At this moment, du Ruo looked at her watch and continued, ¡°Yourong, let¡¯s go over there. We¡¯re about to walk down the red carpet.¡±

    Mu Yourong nodded and said goodbye to Li Qiandong.

    Over three hundred female streamers were lining up to walk down the red carpet.

    When Mu Yourong arrived, everyone immediately began to discuss.

    After all, the cheating incident between Mu Yourong and Sitara had blown up so much that Sitara had even personally announced that they would participate in the g and sent Mu Yourong an invitation to a PK.

    Seeing that they were about to enter the red carpet segment, Sitara still did note. She probably did not dare toe, right?

    She was ugly and even cheated. If she came, it would only be embarrassing.

    Noting was the wisest move.

    The live broadcast tform was also very exciting.

    [ has Sitara Come Yet? ]

    [ waiting for the red carpet segment to p her in the face! ]

    [ I¡¯ve watched for a long time, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone at the scene who looks like Sitara. If she really came, she would probably be an ordinary-looking nobody. She wouldn¡¯t even beparable to Rong Rong¡¯s little finger. ]

    ¡°Hahaha! The cheating dog doesn¡¯t dare toe ~¡±

    ¡°Disperse. If the cheating dog doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t be able to eat this melon.¡±

    At this moment, the red carpet ceremony officially began.

    The host stood on the stage, holding a microphone in her hand. ¡°The first to enter is the host riding a big fish on a trip.¡±

    The wonderful sound tform deliberately caused trouble, deliberately cing mu Yourong and ye Zao¡¯s names at thest two.

    After all, those with a lot of traffic were thest ones.

    They probably knew that ye Zao did not dare toe, so ye Zao¡¯s name was thest one.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our female streamer of the year, Miss My Rong!¡±

    Mu Yourong brushed her long hair and leisurely walked towards the red carpet.

    [ Ahhhh! She¡¯s so beautiful! She¡¯s so beautiful! ]

    [ she¡¯s so beautiful! ]

    [ the next one is that cheating dog, right? ]

    [ don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any cheating dogs. Cheating Dogs won¡¯t dare toe! ]

    Mu Yourong walked onto the stage, signed her name on the advertising wall, took a photo, and then stood on the stage to wait for Sitara.

    After all, she and Sitara still had a PK.

    Although she knew that the clown who couldn¡¯t be seen would definitely not dare toe, she still had to do what she had to do.

    ¡°The next person will be the newbie streamer that we are all looking forward to the most! Her name is: Sitara YC¡¯s Ye! It is said that Sitara YC¡¯s ye even sent an invitation to My Rong for a PK. For this, our tform has even specially set up a chess stage for the two streamers. I wonder if we will have the honor to see the two of you PK Live!¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s Wee Sitara YC¡¯s Ye!¡±

    After the host finished speaking, the red carpet was silent.

    [ I knew that cheating dogs wouldn¡¯t dare toe. ]

    [ ugly bastard who died in the light! ]

    [ disgusting! ]

    After waiting for dozens of seconds, there was still no movement from the other end of the red carpet.

    The host held the microphone and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity! Our newbie host, Sitara YC¡¯s Ye, is absent tonight...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte.¡±

    A clear female voice interrupted the host¡¯s unfinished sentence.

    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at the other end of the red carpet.

    They saw a tall figure walking over from the other end of the red carpet against the light

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87: 074: strength ps face, stunning all four! 1 </h4>

    The air was very quiet.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the entrance.

    Everyone was very curious about what Sitara looked like.

    Was she really the second magnificent Tang princess.

    But because of the backlight, no one could see her face clearly. They could only see a tall figure.

    Mu Yourong just watched the figure getting closer and closer to her.

    Was this Sitara?

    Why did she feel that this Sitara¡¯s figure was a little familiar.

    Could it be an illusion?

    It should be an illusion, right?

    How could she possibly know a cheating clown?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes revealed some ridicule.

    This sitara was truly shameless.

    She actually had the nerve to appear at the party.

    Did she not know that everyone called her a cheating dog and an ugly freak?

    However, it was good to have a clown as a foil to her at this time.

    A noble flower like her would only appear more noble under the contrast of a ruined flower.

    The curve of Mu Yourong¡¯s lips became more obvious.

    ¡°Da-da-da.¡±

    The sound of high heels was rhythmic.

    As the figure got closer and closer, the suffocating facial features slowly appeared in the air.

    She was wearing a red one-shouldered gown.

    Her fair shoulders and delicate corbones were exposed.

    The fiery red was originally an extremely gorgeous color, but when it was worn on her, it was as if red was born for her.

    Step by step, it was as if every step was stepping on the hearts of everyone.

    It was like a red plum returning from treading snow.

    Beautiful.

    Extremely Beautiful.

    The live broadcast camera captured this moment very well and zoomed in on her on the projector.

    This was a face that could topple all living beings. Even if it was magnified dozens of times, there was not a single w to be found. There were no blind spots at 365 degrees.

    Even Mu Yourong, who had just been in the limelight, could only serve as a foil by her side.

    Seeing this face...

    Cen Shaoqing, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.

    So it was really her.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads in his hands. The deep depths of his eyes were as dark as ink, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    Li Qiandong was immediately stunned.

    He stared nkly at Ye Zhuo.

    His face was filled with disbelief.

    He even wiped his eyes a few times, afraid that his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    He had not thought of ye Zao and Sitara at all.

    Li Qiandong had originally thought that Sitara was just an ugly and unspeakable cheater.

    He had not expected Sitara to be ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was too amazing!

    He was actually able to y around in the tech world while conquering the broadcasting world.

    Just how many aspects of her that no one knew about?

    Li Qiandong swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. He could not describe what he felt in his heart.

    Mu Yourong looked at that face.

    Her pupils gradually dted.

    Was she seeing things?

    Was that ye Zao?

    Ye Zao was Sitara?

    Sitara was actually ye Zao!

    But when did ye Zao learn how to y chess?

    How could ye Zao have changed so much during this period of time?

    Could it be?

    Ye Zao had also been reborn?

    Mu Yourong suddenly had a terrifying thought.

    But the ye Zao of her previous life was just trash. Even if she was reborn, it was impossible for her to be reborn. Could it be that ye Zao also had a system?

    What should she do now?

    If ye Zao also had a system, how was she going to win against ye Zao?

    How was she going to capture Cen Fifth Master¡¯s Heart?

    Little Slut!

    Ye Zao was just a little slut!

    She hade to snatch fifth master Cen away from him.

    Shameless!

    Mu Yourong clenched her fists by her waist, and ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded, [ host, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. I¡¯ve already configured a top-tier chess skill for you. Even if the opponent is a max-level chess boss, you don¡¯t have to be afraid! ]! Moreover, I¡¯ve just scanned ye Zao¡¯s body, and there isn¡¯t any system on him! So, don¡¯t worry, Ye Zao isn¡¯t your opponent at all. ]

    Hearing this, Mu Yourong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Her face returned to its calm expression.

    It was good that there was no system.

    So what if ye Zao was beautiful?

    Even if she was beautiful, it wouldn¡¯t be able to wash away her identity as a cheating dog!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    When the time came, she could still use her strength to crush ye Zao.

    At this moment.

    The bullet screen exploded.

    Ye Zao¡¯s aura was very strong. Facing the audience and the many cameras below the stage, her face didn¡¯t show any stage fright.

    She was still as calm as ever.

    Every step created a breeze.

    Even though it was separated byyers of screens, it still made people fearful.

    [ Ah Ah Ah! Is this my leaf? It¡¯s so beautiful! I Cry Bird... ]

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88: 074: strength ps face, stunning everyone! 2 </h4>

    [ yezi is so beautiful! ]

    [ F * ck! Yezi is so a! ]

    [ F * ck! This streamer¡¯s face is so tough. Most people would die in front of such a high-definition camera. ]

    [ I love her! She¡¯s a fan! ]

    [ F * ck! With her looks and legs, I can lick them for the rest of my life! ]

    [ punch in for Leaf! ]

    [ my leaf is so beautiful! ]

    [ so what if she¡¯s good-looking? Just because she¡¯s good-looking, does that mean she¡¯s not a cheating dog? ! I wonder what those brainless fans are so excited about! ]

    [ I¡¯m waiting for leaf to p me in the face. ]

    [ quick, PK! ]

    [ it¡¯s not certain who will p who in the face, Cheating Dog! ]

    The host on the stage looked at ye Zhuo just like that.

    Her expression was nk.

    She had worked for six years and had seen countless streamers and artistes, but she had never seen such a beautiful person.

    Moreover, not only was she beautiful, but her temperament was also good to the point of exploding.

    Even though she was a woman, when she saw this, she was filled with emotions.

    [ hahaha, the host¡¯s little sister is already intoxicated by Ye Zao¡¯s magnificent beauty! ]

    [ I¡¯m so envious of the host, to be able to see our leaves so closely... ]

    [ little sister has already been sessfully bent by Yezi. ]

    After a long while, the host finally recovered from ye Zao¡¯s magnificent beauty and guided ye Zao to sign his autograph. Then, he brought ye Zao to Mu Yourong¡¯s side, ¡°Little Sister, let me introduce you. This is the female streamer of the year, My Rong. Do you still remember your PK with her?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    The host continued, ¡°Then I wonder if I will be lucky enough to see your PK today? I see that the audience on the screen is looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for Miss My Rong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems either.¡±Mu Yourong gave ye Zhuo a friendly smile.

    Little B * Tch!

    In a moment, she would not even know how she was going to die!

    She dared to PK with her!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She really overestimated herself.

    ¡°Then this way, please.¡±The host made a ¡®please¡¯gesture and brought the two of them to the Go board.

    The two of them sat cross-legged on the futon, and in front of them was the already arranged Go board.

    After guessing the pieces, Mu Yourong was the red piece.

    ording to the rules of chess, the red piece went first.

    Mu yourong said, ¡°I came into contact with chess earlier, so it¡¯s better to let Miss Sitara go first.¡±

    It was said that it was better to strike first.

    It was the same on the chess game, where the first person had the advantage.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled slightly and said unceremoniously, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I never need others to give way to me.¡±

    [ TSK TSK TSK! What Big Words! There¡¯s no need to give way! Is this the attitude you have when talking to a Senior? ]

    [ cheating dog, what a big face! ]

    [ Yezi is handsome! ]

    [ Yezi, we love you! ]

    [ our Yezi doesn¡¯t need to be given way in the first ce. A certain best female streamer is too good at pretending! ]! Who Didn¡¯t know that the person who yed first had an advantage? If Yezi really yed first and won, she would definitely be used by shameless people as giving way to Yezi! From this, it can be seen that a certain streamer is a shameless scheming B * Tch! ]

    [ the analysis above is very correct! Our leaf doesn¡¯t need to be given up! Scheming B * Tch is Shameless. ]

    [ Rong Rong, you can do it! Crush the Cheating Dog! ]

    [ the cheating dog dies in the family! ]

    Hearing this, Mu Yourong said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be polite. Little Sister, if you lose, Don¡¯t Cry and act shamelessly.¡±

    In this battle, she wanted to make sure ye Zao cheated, so that ye Zao would never be able to turn the tables!

    She was the one who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Cen Wuye.

    Who Was Ye Zao?

    He was just a cheating dog that could not be seen in the light.

    Ye Zao slightly raised his eyes, ¡°Simrly, I want to give it to you. If you lose, then you lose. Today¡¯s PK is fair and just. Don¡¯t always find those lousy excuses! ¡°Also, if I win, I hope to hear an apology from miss MY Rong for the Cheating Incident.¡±

    Hearing that.

    The host¡¯s expression was very interesting.

    He won against Mu Yourong?

    This sitara was really confident!

    Did she really think that with a beautiful face, she could win against Mu Yourong in chess?

    Mu Yourong was a grandmaster!

    No. 1 in the entire Inte!

    She was just a rookie who was suspected of cheating, how could shepare to Mu Yourong?

    Mu yourong nodded, ¡°Sure. If you lose, I hope that you can take the initiative to admit your mistake and never cheat again! As long as you behave yourself, the door of our wonderful sound will always be open for you.¡±

    [ not only must you take the initiative to admit your mistake, you must also apologize to our Rong Rong! ]

    [ Ah Ah Ah! Rong Rong is great! ]

    [ Rong Rong should treat cheating dogs like this! ]

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89: 074: face-smacking with strength, stunning everyone! 3 </h4>

    [ Our Rong Rong is No. 1! Some shameless rookies, if you lose, don¡¯t pretend to be a white lotus flower crying and acting pitiful. ]

    [ waiting for Rong Rong to teach the white lotus flower how to behave! ]

    [ therge-scale face-smacking scene is about to begin. Ahhhh, the video has already been recorded. Wait for Rong Rong to crush the rookies! ]

    [ waiting for cheating dogs to repent and apologize! ]

    [ I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯m so happy! ]

    After the two sides had settled on their bet, the game began.

    With the help of the system, Mu Yourong very carefully made her first move.

    Ye Zao did not consider it and immediately ced a stone behind him.

    Mu Yourong came menacingly.

    In less than three minutes, she had eaten five of ye Zao¡¯s stones.

    On Ye Zao¡¯s side, she actually did not eat a single stone and was at a disadvantage.

    Mu Yourong smiled at Ye Zao. ¡°The oue has already been decided. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue ying, right? If you continue ying, it will only be a waste of time.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zao slowly ced a piece down and said in a shallow tone, ¡°It¡¯s not the end yet. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Mu Yourong curled the corners of her lips, ¡°Since young miss is unwilling to give up until she reaches the Yellow River, then I will y with you until the end. However, even if I y until the end, it won¡¯t change the oue! ¡°Miss, everyone makes mistakes. Even though you cheated before, your chess skills are still pretty good. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying chess for a few years, you don¡¯t have to care so much about winning or losing.¡±

    She had the top-tier chess skills given by the system.

    What did ye Zhuo have?

    Even if she was different from before, she still couldn¡¯t beat herself!

    [ hahaha! Rong Rong is really amazing! ]

    [ cheating dog is really shameless! It¡¯s still struggling on the verge of death! ]

    [ Rong Rong is awesome! ]

    [ cheating dog, you only know how to waste time. Don¡¯t you know that our Rong Rong¡¯s time is very precious? ]

    [ a loss is a loss. What¡¯s the point of wasting time? ]

    In the audience stands.

    Li Qiandong only stared at the go game on the big screen and said in surprise, ¡°Miss Mu is really too amazing! The God is going to lose, holy shit! Could it be that the god really cheated on the live broadcastst time?¡±

    As he spoke, Mu Yourong ate another piece from ye Zao.

    If ye Zao was really that amazing and could win against ye Zao, then she would not be at aplete disadvantage in this PK.

    But now.

    Ye Zao was not only at aplete disadvantage, he waspletely defeated.

    Faced with Mu Yourong¡¯s powerful attack, she had no ability to counterattack.

    This could only mean one thing.

    Ye Zhuo had really cheated.

    If she had not cheated, it would have been impossible for her to win against Mu Yourong so easily on the previous live broadcast.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the god would cheat...¡±Li Qiandong could not tell what he was feeling.

    To be honest.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s actions had really disappointed him a little.

    Although it was normal to want to win, it was not right to cheat.

    If everyone was like Ye Zhuo, wouldn¡¯t the Chess Circle Be in chaos?

    ¡°She didn¡¯t cheat.¡±A low voice sounded from the side. ¡°Also, she won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Qiandong turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing was staring at the big screen with a faint smile in his eyes.

    This person¡¯s chess moves were still the same as before.

    It seemed to be unorganized, but in reality, every step was filled with traps.

    The slightest carelessness would cause one to fall into her trap.

    Mu Yourong seemed to have the upper hand, but in reality, she had already walked step by step into her trap.

    Seeing Cen Shaoqing like this.

    Li Qiandong sighed helplessly.

    He felt that Cen Shaoqing was bewitched.

    Ye Zao was clearly about to lose.

    Yet, he still believed that ye Zao would win...

    Did he bring his own filter when he looked at ye Zao?

    Although ye Zao was a big shot in science and Technology and was very powerful, cheating was cheating. Why did Cen Shaoqing choose to avoid it?

    Could it be that if he did not admit it, Ye Zao did not cheat?

    At this moment.

    A clear and shallow voice sounded in the air.

    ¡°General! Senior M, thank you for letting me win.¡±After saying this, ye Zao moved the carriage in front of themander.

    At this moment, Mu Yourong¡¯smander was surrounded by soldiers on both sides. He could only advance forward and could not walk on either side.

    Therefore, there was only one way to face Mu Yourong.

    General ye Zao!

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±Li Qiandong felt as if his face had been ruthlessly pped by someone.

    Mu Yourong lost?

    How Could Mu Yourong lose?

    What was going on?

    Ye Zao¡¯s side had clearly beenpletely defeated and only one carriage was left to cross the river. On Mu Yourong¡¯s side, there were still two cannons, two carriages, two horses...

    This was also inconceivable!

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that this was real.

    What was this called?

    A strong counterattack?

    ¡°Do you know what this is called in the game of Go?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice sounded a little faint. ¡°This is called a blind eye that can not see Mount Tai. In chess, one can not win by eating many pieces. It emphasizes on strategy and brains.¡±

 Chapter 90 - strength slaps the face, stunning all four! 4

    <h4>Chapter 90: 074: strength ps the face, stunning all four! 4 </h4>

    Mu Yourong¡¯s go style was clearly not on the same level as ye Zao¡¯s.

    It was obvious that they were not on the same level.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s go style was like a machine that did not know how to be flexible. All she cared about was eating the stones. She did not realize that the other party had already invaded her inner circle.

    Bit by bit, it destroyed her army¡¯s morale.

    [ Ye Zi is awesome! It makes my blood boil! ]

    [ F * ck! F * ck! I¡¯m so excited! ]

    [ I love leaf to death! ]

    [ exciting! ! ! ! ]

    [ I want to learn chess too! I want to learn from leaf! ]

    [ you made Bitch M so proud just now! Now You¡¯ve been pped in the face by our leaf, right? ]

    [ Bitch M is trash in front of our leaf! Trash! ]

    [ where are those people who said that our leaf would definitely lose? Come out! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? ]

    Someone posted on the bullet screen, ¡°I, Leaf, V587! Glory World Beauty!¡±

    Then, the bullet screen was flooded with these words.

    [ F * ck! Aren¡¯t you guys too scary? Posting so many screens has affected my appreciation of Leaf¡¯s glory world beauty! ]

    [ as a leaf fan, I¡¯m really gratified to see leaf go from being a cute little girl to being on the hot searches, being used of cheating, and then to leaf¡¯s perfect counterattack, crushing MY appearance with her strength! I am also very d that I have never given up on liking ye Zi! Ye Zi is worthy of my liking! ]

    [ I have followed Ye Zi all the way until now. When Ye Zi was questioned, it was also the darkest period of time for us ye Zi fans. Fortunately, we did not give up! ]

    [ I am a fan of Rong Zi. From today onwards, I will be a fan of her. ]

    [ ye Zi let me know that there is sunshine and darkness in this world. When we face doubts, don¡¯t be sad and don¡¯t be discouraged. Remember to surge forward! ]

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    [ I¡¯m Crying! ]

    [ there has never been a streamer who could make my blood boil like this! ]

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    Looking at the anticipation that had already been set in stone, her back broke out inyers of cold sweat.

    What was going on?

    How could she lose?

    She had the help of the system and a top-tier chess skill. What did ye Zao have?

    How could ye Zao win against her?

    ¡°System! What¡¯s going on? Why did ye Zao Beat Me? Didn¡¯t you say that no one was my match?¡±

    The system was confused.

    It had always been invincible.

    This was the first time it had been defeated!

    [ the system has been forced to level 1! Retracting the host¡¯s top-tier chess skill! Level 5 beauty skill! Attention-grabbing skill! ]

    Listening to the system¡¯s cold voice.

    Mu Yourong almost broke down.

    It was gone!

    Everything was gone!

    All the skills were gone.

    What should she do now?

    Ye Zhuo!

    Ye Zhuo, this little B * Tch!

    ¡°Miss M, have you fulfilled our bet?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Mu Yourong without any expression in his eyes, but mu yourong could see the mockery in her eyes.

    Slut!

    Did she really think that she could do whatever she wanted just because she won against her?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with shame.

    The bulletments were very interesting.

    [ why do I feel that my appearance isn¡¯t just right? ]

    [ upstairs, you¡¯re not alone. I feel as if something is suddenly missing from her body! An indescribable feeling... ]

    [ F * ck! I also suddenly feel like she¡¯s suddenly ugly! Sitting with Yezi, she¡¯s like a backdrop... ]

    [ what¡¯s going on? My Rong was so radiant just now, how did she suddenly be like this? If I didn¡¯t see it with MY own eyes, I would have suspected that she¡¯s a different person... ]

    [ I¡¯m a fan of Rong. I used to really like MY rong. I thought she was a streamer with a very good outlook on life. I didn¡¯t expect her to disappoint me today. ]

    [ I¡¯m a fan of Rong Rong. I apologize to Ye Zi and Ye Zi. ]

    [ does this M Y Rong not deserve to lose? ]

    [ I suddenly realized that Rong Rong is so ugly! Was I blind in the past? How did I be a fan of such a streamer? ]

    [ to be honest, I used to think that Rong Rong was quite magnanimous. But today, she really disappointed me. She can¡¯t afford to lose, and she¡¯s so shy. She¡¯s far inferior to YC! ]

    [ de-powder and de-powder! ]

    [ I¡¯m also a fan of Rong, starting from today. ]

    [ Goodbye! ]

    It wasn¡¯t just the audience in front of the screen who felt that Mu Yourong had be ugly. Even the audience present felt that Mu Yourong had changed quite a bit.

    That feeling was like the bright stars had lost their luster.

    It was iparably dark.

    Just a moment ago, he could barelypare with ye Zhuo, but now...

    Li Qiandong slightly frowned, feeling very strange in his heart. He had clearly admired mu yourong very much before.

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91: 074: strength ps the face, stunning all four! 5</h4>

    But now, when she looked at Mu Yourong again, she no longer had the initial feeling of amazement.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were like knives, slicing at Mu Yourong¡¯s body one by one.

    Mu Yourong wanted nothing more than to immediately find a hole to hide in.

    Why was she the one making a fool of herself?

    The one making a fool of herself should be ye Zao!

    But now, she could only bite the bullet and stand up, saying to ye Zao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you before. You didn¡¯t cheat.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly, ¡°Senior is a person in the circle. You should know what I will face once I ambeled as a cheat? I hope that senior can investigate the matter clearly beforeing across it again ande to a conclusion. Don¡¯t follow the crowd... . . . .¡±

    Mu Yourong bit her lips tightly.

    Her heart was filled with unwillingness!

    The person who lost tonight should be ye Zao!

    It was ye Zao who had stolen her things!

    Du Ruo could not bear to listen any longer. She felt that ye Zao was taking an inch and taking a mile.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a misunderstanding?

    Was there a need for ye Zao to bite Mu Yourong and not let go?

    ¡°It was just a misunderstanding. Rong Rong has already apologized to you. Miss YC, you should still be a little kinder.¡±

    Ye Zao tilted his head slightly, his eyes filled with coldness. ¡°I¡¯ve only been stabbed once, and my blood hasn¡¯t even been wiped clean yet, and you¡¯re telling me to be kinder? Director du, don¡¯t try to persuade others to be kinder before they suffer.¡±

    [ Ah Ah Ah! Ye Zi is so cool! ]

    [ ye Zi is absolutely right. The cheating incident was caused by My Rong. Those who said that Ye Zi was ugly were also MY Rong¡¯s team! ]! At that time, Ye Zi had faced so many attacks and smears. If it had been anyone else, they might not have been able to persevere. You haven¡¯t experienced our ye Zi¡¯s pain, so why are you trying to convince us ye Zi to be kind? ! I think this Bullsh * t director is also a scheming B * tch

    [ frantically punching a time card for ye Zao! ]

    [ I have to say, this sentence is really quite satisfying! Lu has be a fan. ]

    [ what kind of magical baby is This! ]

    Du Ruo¡¯s face turned pale.

    She had originally thought that after saying this sentence, public opinion would definitely favor her and Mu Yourong.

    She had not expected that ye Zao would use just one sentence to make the situation copse!

    The party continued.

    However, the main character had already changed from Mu Yourong to Ye Zao.

    Mu Yourong had always been an existence that the stars worshipped, but she had suddenly changed from a noble Phoenix to a pheasant that no one cared about, making it impossible for her to adapt.

    It was as if no matter where she stood, she could see the mocking gazes of everyone.

    She had originally thought that tonight, she would be able to make fifth master Cen¡¯s eyes light up and fall in love with her.

    But she did not expect that in the end, everything would be snatched away by Ye Zao.

    Wait!

    She would definitely avenge her past humiliation!

    Looking at ye Zao over there, a sinister light surfaced in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Zao was currently chatting with the other female streamers over there.

    Originally, everyone thought that since ye Zao was so beautiful and his go skills were so good, he would definitely be the same as Mu Yourong and be extremely cold and aloof.

    They did not expect ye Zao to be so easy to get along with.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mu Yourong simply could not bepared to her.

    ¡°Yezi, where did you buy this evening gown? It¡¯s really beautiful! It¡¯s a private design, right?¡±

    Ye Zao said, ¡°Not only is this evening gown of mine beautiful in style, it also has a very special function.¡±

    ¡°What function?¡±

    Ye Zao continued, ¡°It can adjust the temperature.¡±

    ¡°Adjust the temperature?¡±Everyone looked incredulous.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly and started to tell everyone about the dress that could adjust the temperature.

    Everyone could not believe that there was such a heaven-defying dress that could adjust the temperature in this world.

    Seeing that everyone did not believe it, ye Zao lifted the hem of the dress, revealing a fair and beautiful leg. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you touch this fabric.¡±

    Everyone touched the hem of his dress suspiciously.

    The venue of the party was half-open.

    It was December in Beijing, and the weather was already very cold.

    The female streamers were all wearing thin gowns. They were all freezing, but ye Zao¡¯s dress was emitting a steady stream of heat.

    It was especially warm.

    ¡°Yezi, can I Touch Your Hand?¡±A long-haired female streamer looked carefully at ye Zao.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    The long-haired female streamer held ye Zao¡¯s hand.

    Her hand was very warm.

    Compared to her, it was like an ice and a fire.

    They were both wearing thin gowns. They were all frozen like dogs, but ye Zao¡¯s hand was so warm. Only then did the streamers believe that what ye Zao said was true.

    Her gowns could really adjust the temperature!

    This invention was simply a blessing for female streamers who needed to walk the red carpet and exit the country for many years!

    ¡°Ye, where did you buy this gowns?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy one!¡±

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92: 074: strength ps the face, stunning everyone! 6</h4>

    ¡°I want to buy one too.¡±

    Ye Zao said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a group chat? I¡¯ll send you their website in a while, but their dresses have to be reserved in advance.¡±

    After the red carpet mode ended, ye Zao went to the audience seats.

    Seeing ye Zaoe over, Lin Sha was extremely excited. ¡°Zao Zao, you were so cool, so handsome, so beautiful just now!¡±At first, Lin Sha was really worried for ye Zao, but she did not expect ye Zao to actually turn the tables!

    He won so beautifully!

    He directly crushed Mu Yourong!

    Seeing this made her blood boil, and she even became very interested in chess.

    ¡°Zao Zao! Why are you so powerful!¡±

    Ye Zao touched his chin and said seriously, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m good-looking?¡±

    Lin Sha said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ve seen it all, and all the female streamers present are not as good-looking as you! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Mu Yourong either. I used to think that she was quite good-looking, but now that I look at her again, I suddenly realize that she has be so ugly... ¡±...¡±. ¡±...¡±

    Ye Zhuo had initially only wanted to be a little narcissistic. He did not expect that Lin Sha would be so supportive.

    However, Mu Yourong was rather strange.

    Especially when she was ying chess with her just now.

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes. She felt that there was a bug in Mu Yourong.

    Otherwise, how could such a beautiful person suddenly be so gloomy?

    ¡°Zao Zao, what are you thinking about?¡±Seeing ye Zao wandering in outer space, Lin Sha waved her hand in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Ye Zao stopped thinking.

    Lin Sha continued, ¡°I just saw my Prince Charming, Young Master Yun, also came. I really wanted to ask him for an autograph! Unfortunately, there were too many people, I was too embarrassed to go...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yun? Which Young Master Yun?¡±Ye Zhuo was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yun Shen! Look, he¡¯s sitting there!¡±Lin Shasha pointed at the man sitting in the first row.

    The man was wearing a suit.

    He looked very familiar.

    Ye Zhuo suddenly thought of the popr TV series. If she remembered correctly, this person should be the male lead in the series.

    ¡°If you like it, then go. It¡¯s okay! Sister Shasha, what are you afraid of? He won¡¯t eat people,¡±ye Zao continued.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Lin Shasha had never attended such a high-end party before. This was her first time.

    Everywhere she looked, she saw big shots on TV or in newspapers. Lin Shasha felt that she was too small.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled at her. ¡°Sister Shasha, we¡¯re all human. He just has one moreyer of celebrity status than you. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Shasha¡¯s uneasy heart instantly calmed down. She mustered up the courage to ask Yun Shen for an autograph.

    Just as ye Zhuo said.

    Celebrities were also ordinary people.

    Yun Shen was very amiable. Not only did he give her an autograph, but he also took a photo with her.

    Lin Shasha was very happy. She even posted it on her wechat moments to show off.

    Three hourster, the party officially ended.

    Ye Zhuo and Lin Shasha went outside. Because the dress had the effect of adjusting the temperature, they didn¡¯t feel cold even though they were wearing a coat.

    ¡°Hello, Are You Miss YC?¡±At this moment, a pleasant male voice came from behind them.

    Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    The man was about 1.8 meters tall and looked very pleasing to the eyes. He had a standard warm male face.

    The kind that could make a bunch of little girls scream.

    ¡°My name is Zheng Zijun, and I¡¯m also a live streamer of Miao Yin tform! You were very outstanding on stage just now. Can we add you on wechat and get to know each other?¡±After saying that, Zheng Zijun looked at ye Zao nervously.

    In the past, it was always others who took the initiative to hit on him. This was the first time he hit on someone.

    Nothing else.

    It was only because ye Zao was too beautiful.

    Zheng Zijun had be famous earlier and had seen all kinds of beautiful women.

    But it was the first time he had seen someone like ye Zao.

    Although the person who was hit on was Ye Zao, Lin Shasha was very excited.

    Zheng Zijun was a Super V!

    The two of them stood by the roadside. One was extremely handsome, while the other was as beautiful as a painting.

    It was hard not to notice them.

    Cen Shaoqing, who had just gotten into the back seat of the car, saw this scene immediately. His hand that was holding the Buddha beads suddenly stopped. He looked up and ordered the driver, ¡°Stop over there.¡±

    The driver looked in front of him.

    Wasn¡¯t that little girl from yesterday?

    Look at Master Five¡¯s expression.

    Was He... jealous?

    He did not expect that there would be such a day for master five CEN, who was known for not getting married.

    The driver covered his mouth and snickered while scratching his itch.

    After ye Zhuogang and Zheng Zijun added each other on wechat, a low-key Maybach stopped in front of her.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93: 074: face-smacking, stunning! 7</h4>

    The car window slowly rolled down, revealing an overly cold face. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s toote. Shall I give you a ride?¡±

    Zheng Zijun was stunned. He thought he was seeing things.

    Was this CEN fifth master?

    ¡°Cen, Cen Fifth Master.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly, opened the car door and got out. He opened the car door for ye Zhuo and Lin Sha in a gentlemanly manner.

    It was indeed quitete.

    Ye Zhuo did not refuse. After greeting Zheng Zijun, he and Lin Sha sat in the back seat. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Cen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent

    On the way?

    The corner of the driver¡¯s mouth twitched.

    If he remembered correctly, the hotel where ye Zhuo was staying was in the opposite direction from where Cen Shaoqing was staying.

    It was a 60-kilometer journey back and forth.

    It was really on the way!

    The car was very quiet, almostpletely silent.

    About half an hourter, the car arrived at the hotel.

    After alighting from the car.

    Lin Shasha took a deep breath. ¡°I was so nervous just now! That Mr. Cen was like an ice cube, so scary!¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡±

    Lin Shasha nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes! Very much so!¡±

    After Mu Yourong returned to the hotel, she wanted to open the live broadcast room and sell herself out, trying to get back what she had lost tonight. However, when she logged into her ount, Mu Yourong was surprised to find that she had lost more than half of her fans!

    From 30 million to 10 million!

    Moreover, the recent videoments were all discussing her appearance.

    Everyone felt that she had be ugly!

    She used to be very good-looking. Although the system had helped her beautify a lot, it was not that ugly, right?

    Mu Yourong hurriedly found a mirror.

    What appeared in the mirror was a pale face.

    It was listless, like a person who had been hungry for a long time.

    It looked decadent.

    It did not have the slightest bit of energy.

    No!

    This was not her!

    Mu Yourong was used to seeing her beautiful face, so she did not believe that the person in the mirror was her.

    Mu Yourong touched her cheek and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°System, when can I change back?¡±

    [ when the system upgrades to level 10, you will be able to return to your previous appearance. ]. ]

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Level 10?

    Mu Yourong was stunned. When she had just been reborn, the system was already level 10. After such a long time, the system had not been able to upgrade to level 11...

    Now that the system had been forced to drop to level 1, how long would it take before it could level up to level 10?

    If she could not change back, how would she be able to broadcast it live in the future?

    What would she use to subdue Cen Wu Ye?

    [ host, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Looking for a way to quickly level up. ]. ]

    Mu yourong continued, ¡°Why did you suddenly drop in level?¡±

    [ it might be because ye Zao beat you. ]

    Ye Zao!

    It was ye Zao Again!

    Wait!

    She had to cut ye Zao¡¯s face and make her pay the price of blood.

    ...

    The next day, Ye Zao and Lin Sha prepared to take a stroll on the streets of the capital, while at the same time checking their cards at the famous online popr attractions.

    At noon.

    Snow actually started to fall from the gray sky.

    Ye Zao was born in the south in his previous life, so he rarely had the chance to see snow.

    Yunjing was located in an area that was neither north nor south. Although it was very cold in winter, there would not be a snowfall for almost ten years.

    When she saw snow, she was quite excited.

    Lin Sha was also a little excited. She pulled ye Zao and walked around in the snow.

    They looked very much like two Huskies who were having fun in the snow.

    The scene here fell into the eyes of the two kind-looking old men who were standing under a tree not far away and looking at the snow scenery.

    Old Master Yang smiled and looked at Sun Fulian beside him. ¡°Those two young men definitely haven¡¯t seen snow before. When I see them, I seem to see my younger self.¡±

    Unfortunately, his life had alreadye to an end. He would never be able to see such a beautiful snowy scenery again.

    As he thought of this, a deste expression shed across old master Yang¡¯s eyes.

    Sun Fulian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the little girl who saved people on the ne the day before yesterday?¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Mu Yourong took a car and arrived at the famous Mian Xiu Manor in the capital.

    Just as she alighted from the car, she was stopped by the Manor¡¯s security personnel. ¡°Do you have a pass?¡±

    Mu Yourong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Old Master Yang. Please make an exception.¡±

    The Yang family was the head of the top ten wealthy families in the capital, and the Yang family¡¯s old mansion was located at Mian Xiu Manor.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±The security personnel sized up MU yourong. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to verify.¡±

    Mu Yourong clenched her fists.

    It was really like a tiger that had fallen to the level of the Sun and was being bullied by a dog.

    If this was in the past, when she was still a famous streamer of Miao Yin, wherever she went, she would be surrounded by the stars and the Moon?

    But now, it was great!

    Her beauty was gone, her glory was gone, and even a small security staff dared to make her suffer!

    But now, she could only endure it.

    When her Phoenix rose from the Ashes, she would definitely make these people pay the price!

    Mu yourong continued, ¡°Little brother, please tell Old Master Yang that my surname is Mu. I have a panacea that can cure him. Please ask him to meet me! Otherwise, he will definitely die of regret!¡±

    Curing old master Yang was a way to quickly upgrade the system.

    Mu Yourong used the poprity she had umted on the streamer to exchange for a pill.

    As long as she ate this medicinal pill, old master Yang would be able to quickly recover!

    The Yang family was the head of a wealthy family in the capital. If she saved Old Master Yang, not only would she be able to quickly upgrade the system, she would also be able to find a backer for the MU family!

    With the medicinal pill in hand, Mu Yourong was full of confidence!

    The security personnel nced at MU yourong, then went in to make a call.

    Not long after, the security young man walked out again. ¡°You can go in.¡±

    The Yang family manor was built in an imposing manner!

    Mu Yourong stood in front of the magnificent and majestic building. When she thought about how fifth master Cen¡¯s current residence was much more luxurious than this ce, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smug smile.

    When the system upgrade was sessful and the beauty function was restored, she would definitely make fifth master cen bow down at her feet.

    At that time!

    The entire capital would be her world.

    After learning that Mu Yourong had the medicine that could cure old master Yang, the Yang family ced great importance on Mu Yourong. Old Master Yang¡¯s eldest son, Yang Danian, personally weed mu yourong into the manor, ¡°Miss Mu, please take a seat for a while. Old Master Yang has gone out on some business. He should be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94: 075: Heal and save, Brother and sister meet</h4>

    <h4> </h4>

    Old Master Yang was the backbone of the Yang family.

    If Old Master Yang left, the other branches of the Yang family would definitely suppress him.

    At that time.

    The entire Yang family would be in turmoil.

    Although Mu Yourong looked quite young, she said that she had the medicine that could cure Old Master Yang. Yang Danian really didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.

    ¡°Miss Mu, can your medicine really cure my father?¡±Yang Danian asked somewhat worriedly.

    Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°Mister Yang, other than me, I¡¯m afraid no one can cure old Mister Yang.¡±

    Yang Danian continued, ¡°Then can I ask Miss Mu to take out the medicine for me to take a look?¡±

    Mu Yourong nodded and took out a small wooden box from her bag.

    The small wooden box looked very simple and unadorned.

    Opening the wooden box, she saw a ck pill lying inside.

    Its appearance looked extremely simr to millet.

    Yang Danian frowned, ¡°Just, just this one pill, can it really cure my father?¡±

    Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°Please Don¡¯t underestimate this pill. This is a spirit medicine. I can guarantee that as long as Old Master Yang eats this pill, he will be able to cure his illness!¡±

    The system was a very powerful existence.

    The medicine that was exchanged from the system could not be bought outside.

    It would definitely be able to get rid of the illness!

    Yang Danian still did not dare to believe it.

    If that was really the case, it would be too miraculous.

    One had to know that even foreign professors were helpless against their father¡¯s illness.

    ¡°Then does this medicine have any side effects?¡±Yang Danian asked.

    Mu Yourong was stunned.

    She only knew that this medicine could cure old master Yang. She really did not know if there were any side effects.

    But at this time, even if there were side effects, it could only be said that there were none.

    Otherwise, how could the Yang family trust her?

    Moreover, Old Master Yang was already so old. Even if there were side effects, it did not matter much.

    Mu yourong smiled and continued, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t worry. This medicine doesn¡¯t have any side effects on the human body.¡±

    In order to make Yang Danian trust her, Mu Yourong continued, ¡°Mr. Yang, to be honest, I am the sessor of the Godly Doctor Hua Tuo! This medicine has been passed down from generation to generation in my family.¡±

    The sessor of Hua Tuo?

    The Godly Doctor Hua Tuo had always only existed in history textbooks.

    Yang Danian did not expect to see the Divine Doctor Hua Tuo¡¯s sessor one day.

    How much credibility did she have in her words?

    Also, for no reason at all, why would mu yourong take the initiative to find him and even give the medicine passed down from her ancestors to Old Master Yang?

    She saw through Yang Danian¡¯s doubts.

    Mu yourong continued, ¡°People don¡¯t do useless things. If you want to ask me why I gave the family¡¯s divine medicine to Old Master Yang, I will tell you that I need the Yang family¡¯s help.¡±

    After saying this, Mu Yourong added, ¡°Of course, before Old Master Yang fully recovers, I will not ask the Yang family for any help.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Mu Yourong paused and raised her head to look at Yang Danian.

    ¡°So, Mr. Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯m lying to you, because lying to you will not benefit me in any way.¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Danian felt much more at ease.

    After all, Mu Yourong had a motive.

    He was most afraid of having no motive for no reason at all.

    ...

    On the other side.

    When Old Master Yang heard that the little girl not far away was having fun in the snow, it was the person who had saved people on the ne that day. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief.

    He saw that there was no difference between that child and an ordinary child. They both had the nature of ying, and when they saw the snow, they were extremely excited. So it turned out that she actually had this ability?

    ¡°Old Man, I heard from that little girlst time that Chinese medicine emphasizes the fate of doctors. If we meet her here again today, it might be a kind of fate. Why don¡¯t we ask her to take a look at you?¡±Sun Fu Nian persuaded.

    Old Man Yang originally didn¡¯t have any hope for his own body.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Hearing this, ayer of hope appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go over.¡±

    Seeing that the old man had finally relented, Sun Fonian was extremely excited. He no longer cared about the heavy snowfall in the sky. He held onto the old man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡±

    The two of them came to ye Zao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Little Miracle Doctor!¡±

    Ye Zao was pinching a snow ball and was about to hit Lin Sha. Hearing that, she quickly put down the snow ball.

    ¡°Elders, are you calling me?¡±

    Sun Fulian nodded. ¡°Yes! Little Miracle Doctor, your surname is Ye, right?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Ye. I don¡¯t dare to call myself a miracle doctor.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°May I ask what is the matter?¡±

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95: 075: Heal and save. Brother and sister meet</h4>

    Sun Fulian continued, ¡°My surname is Sun. This is our old man. We met you on the ne before. A year ago, our old man was diagnosed with an incurable disease. The young Divine Doctor is very skilled. Could the young Divine Doctor take a look at my old man?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Sha ran over from not far away. ¡°What happened to searing?¡±

    Ye Zao briefly exined the situation and then said, ¡°Please extend your hand and let me check his pulse.¡±

    Lin Sha knew that ye Zao was skilled in medicine, so she did not ask further. She stood aside and waited quietly for ye Zao.

    Old Man Yang extended his hand.

    Ye Zao gently put his hand on grandfather Yang¡¯s wrist and focused on listening to his pulse.

    A momentter, ye Zao let go of grandfather Yang¡¯s pulse.

    Sun Fulian quickly asked, ¡°How is it, Little Miracle Doctor?¡±

    Ye Zao said, ¡°Grandfather Yang¡¯s illness can not be cured simply by taking medicine. It needs to be apanied by acupuncture. If the two of you trust me, you can leave an address. Tomorrow, I wille to visit grandfather Yang for acupuncture.¡±

    Although the trip to the capital was quite rushed, if she could free up time to treat grandfather Yang¡¯s illness, she would not have much time to y.

    However, she was still a doctor.

    As a doctor, she could not stand by and watch him die no matter what.

    Hearing this, Sun Fu Nian and grandfather Yang looked at each other. Both of them saw hope in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Sun Fu Nian¡¯s eyes were red, as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat.

    He clearly had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my illness can be cured?¡±Elder Yang tried his best to calm himself down.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    Although elder Yang¡¯s illness was incurable, in Ye Zhuo¡¯s hands, it was really not a serious illness.

    In her opinion, illnesses that could be cured with medicine were not considered serious illnesses.

    Elder Yang tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Little miracle doctor, how confident are you?¡±

    Even though ye Zhuo was just a child in his teens.

    But he gave off a sense of stability that even an adult did not have.

    It inexplicably made people feel at ease.

    It was said that the mountain was not high, but if there was a fairy, it would be a spirit.

    Medical Skills and knowledge were the same.

    Age did not determine one¡¯s ability.

    Some people lived their entire lives and might not even be as good as a child.

    Elder Yang did not know what was wrong with him either. He had only met ye Zao once, yet he trusted ye Zao so much.

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Yes, 70% .¡±

    Although his tone was very shallow and also very faint, it was very powerful.

    Elder Yang had been sick for so long, and this was the first time he saw hope.

    Winter was over, and all things were revived. Spring was warm and flowers were blooming.

    Elder Yang continued, ¡°Little Miracle Doctor, where do you live? When are you free tomorrow? I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up.¡±

    Ye Zhuo gave his address and phone number.

    Sun Fulian quickly took out his phone and wrote it down.

    ¡°Little Miracle Doctor, then we¡¯ll send the driver to pick you up at 9:30 a.m. Tomorrow. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Oh right, I rushed to Beijing this time and didn¡¯t make any preparations. You still need to prepare a set of acupuncture equipment.¡±

    Ye Zhuo hade to Beijing this time to attend Miao Yin¡¯s annual g. He didn¡¯t expect to meet elder Yang, so he naturally didn¡¯t prepare any medical equipment.

    Sun Fulian asked, ¡°Young Godly doctor, do you have any requirements for acupuncture equipment?¡±

    ¡°Just a normal silver needle will do,¡±ye Zhuo replied.

    Sun Fulian nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grandfather Yang originally wanted to Treat Ye Zhuo and Lin Shasha to a meal, but ye Zhuo declined.

    When grandfather Yang returned to the manor, Mu Yourong had yet to leave.

    ¡°There¡¯s a guest at home?¡±Knowing that there was hope for his illness to be cured, grandfather Yang was in a good mood and smiled at the servants beside him.

    When he saw grandfather Yang, Yang Danian quickly went up to him. ¡°Dad! You¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Grandfather Yang patted the snow on his body and said doubtfully, ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for you. There¡¯s a noble waiting for you.¡±Yang Danian brought grandfather Yang into the living room. ¡°Dad, this is the sessor of the Godly Doctor Hua Tuo, Miss Mu!¡±

    The Godly Doctor Hua Tuo?

    Grandfather Yang frowned slightly.

    During the period when he was sick, many famous doctors came to rmend themselves.

    However, none of them were really capable!

    Grandfather Yang did not believe any of these people who imed to be famous doctors and rmended themselves.

    Yang Danian continued, ¡°Dad, Miss MU brought the ancestral godly medicine over. This medicine will definitely help you recover.¡±

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96: 075: Heal and save, Brother and sister meet</h4>

    At this point.

    Mu Yourong stood up in a timely manner. ¡°Hello, Old Master Yang. My surname is Mu.¡±

    The reason why she did not stand up earlier was that she was deliberately putting on airs.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After all, she was the sessor of the Godly Doctor Hua Tuo. If she was too proactive, wouldn¡¯t that be too demeaning?

    Mu Yourong had lived for two lifetimes. She was no longer that little girl who did not know anything back then.

    Old Master Yang nodded casually and then said to Yang Danian, ¡°I¡¯ve already found a Divine Doctor Who can cure my illness. This miss mu, you can let her go back.¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡±Yang Danian could see Old Master Yang¡¯s distrust. ¡°Dad! Please believe me. Miss Mu is really the sessor of the Divine Doctor Hua Tuo. Her medicine can really cure you!¡±

    After some understanding, Yang Danian felt that Mu Yourong¡¯s words and actions did not seem like something a teenager should have.

    Therefore, Yang Danian trusted mu yourong very much.

    The Godly Doctor Hua Tuo was not an ordinary person to begin with, so his sessor was naturally not an ordinary person.

    Mu Yourong curled her lips into a smile, ¡°I am still young. It is normal for Old Master Yang not to trust me. But there¡¯s one thing I can guarantee. I¡¯m definitely Hua Tuo¡¯s sessor! ¡°Elder Yang, I¡¯m only 18 this year. I don¡¯t want to be modest, but have you ever seen an 18-year-old child with suchposure and self-control like me?¡±

    Hearing this, elder Yang raised his head and looked at Mu Yourong.

    If he had not seen ye Zhuo today, he would definitely think that Mu Yourong was an outstanding junior.

    Just as she had said, there were not many eighteen-year-old children who were as calm as her!

    She did not speak like a child either.

    But after seeing ye Zao, old master Yang was not surprised.

    Becausepared to ye Zao.

    Mu Yourong was not just a little inferior.

    She was too proud.

    Would the descendant of the Divine Doctor Hua Tuo be so proud andcent?

    Grandfather Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to be confident, but don¡¯t you know that excessive confidence is actually arrogance!¡±

    Old Man!

    What a big tone!

    If it wasn¡¯t for upgrading the system, did he really think that she was willing to save him?

    It was fine if he wasn¡¯t grateful to her now, but now he was insulting her instead!

    Dogs Bite Lu Dongbin, they don¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s heart!

    But in order to upgrade the system, Mu Yourong had no choice but to forcefully swallow her anger. ¡°Old Master Yang, if I say something unpleasant, please don¡¯t be unwilling to hear it. Other than my medicine, there is no medicine that can cure your illness!¡±

    The subtext was that if she was missed.

    What awaited Old Master Yang was one word.

    Death.

    Death, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?

    If Old Master Yang had not met ye Zao today.

    Perhaps he would have believed mu yourong for once today.

    But he had met ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was calmer and more reliable than Mu Yourong.

    Moreover, Old Master Yang did not believe that a small pill could cure his illness.

    If his illness could be cured with a pill, it would not have dragged on until now.

    ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but there are always people better than you. Let¡¯s see our guests off during the New Year!¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡±Yang Danian looked at Old Master Yang with a troubled expression.

    Old Master Yang frowned slightly. ¡°My words are no longer useful, right?¡±

    Mu Yourong smiled lightly and stood up. ¡°Mr. Yang, there¡¯s no need to be troubled. I¡¯ll leave. A doctor¡¯s heart is like a parent¡¯s. I¡¯ve left this pill for Mr. Yang. I hope that Mr. Yang will recover soon.¡±

    After saying this, Mu Yourong turned around and left.

    She was one hundred percent sure that old master Yang would definitely take the medicine she left behind.

    It was just a matter of time.

    Because other than her medicine, there was no one else in this world who could cure Old Master Yang.

    When a person was on the verge of death, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, he would not let it go.

    So.

    Old Master Yang would definitely take her medicine.

    After Old Master Yang recovered, he would definitely regret his actions today.

    She was waiting for the day when Old Master Yang would personally go to Yun capital to apologize to her!

    Since she had pped herself in the face, the scene would definitely be very exciting!

    Mu Yourong curled the corners of her lips.

    The Yang family manor.

    Looking at the box of medicine that Mu Yourong had left behind, old master Yang frowned slightly. ¡°Fu Nian, throw it away.¡±

    Sun Fu Nian nodded. ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡±

    Yang da Nian immediately stopped him. ¡°Dad! This is the medicine that Divine Doctor Hua Tuo left behind. No matter how many people beg for it, they can¡¯t get it. At any rate, it¡¯s a gift from Miss Mu. How can you throw it away just like that!¡±

    Old Master Yang had been shrewd all his life.

    Unfortunately, this eldest son of his was not too brainless and could not maintain his reputation.

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97: 075: Heal and save, Brother and sister meeting 4</h4>

    Otherwise, the Yang family would not have to face a situation where the tree fell and the monkeys scattered as soon as something happened to old master Yang.

    Old Master Yang nced at him indifferently. ¡°You want to eat your father to death with this kind of nonexistent medicine?¡±

    The medicine that Mu Yourong brought over had no otherbels other than a box.

    ¡°Miss, Miss Keke Mu said that she is the descendant of Divine Doctor Hua Tuo...¡±

    Old Master Yang angrily rebuked, ¡°Do you believe me when I say that I am the Jade Emperor? A person in his forties doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of brain!¡±

    Yang Danian would believe whatever others said. If it was not for the fact that Yang Danian looked very simr to him when he was young, old master Yang would have suspected that this son of his was his own!

    This was because other than the fact that the two of them looked simr, they didn¡¯t look like each other in any other way.

    Yang Danian was scolded until he was drenched in cold sweat. He could only watch helplessly as Sun Fulian threw the medicine away.

    At this moment, Old Master Yang suddenly turned his head. ¡°Fulian, don¡¯t throw it away yet.¡±

    After all, it was someone else¡¯s item, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to throw it away.

    If Mu Yourong came back and asked for it from him, what could he return with?

    When the time came, there would definitely be some wrangling.

    Sun Fulian nodded.

    Seeing this, Yang Danian heaved a sigh of relief. was the old master willing to take the medicine given by Mu Yourong?

    Just as Yang Danian thought that the old master was willing to believe mu yourong, the old master added, ¡°Keep it well, just in case that Miss Mues back to take it again.¡±

    Yang Danian really wanted to say a few words for Mu Yourong, but he did not have the courage.

    Soon, the next day arrived.

    The Yang family¡¯s car was waiting outside the hotel on time.

    Ye Zao put on his coat. ¡°Sister Shasha, why don¡¯t You Come with me? It¡¯s fine for you to stay in the hotel alone anyway.¡±

    Lin Shasha said, ¡°Zao, you¡¯re going to treat patients and save people. I don¡¯t know anything. Will I cause trouble for You?¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t know anyone there. Sister Shasha, if you¡¯re there, you can just give me some courage.¡±

    Lin Shasha thought about it and agreed. Ye Zao was just a little girl. What if he was bullied?

    Two people were better than one person.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lin Shasha jumped down from the bed, ¡°Zao, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Lin Shasha jumped up from the bed, quickly put on her down jacket, and went downstairs with ye Zao.

    As soon as they walked out of the first floor of the hotel, a young man in a suit immediately came over, ¡°May I ask if you are Little Miracle Doctor Ye?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I am.¡±

    The young man made a ¡°Please¡±gesture. ¡°Miracle doctor, this way please.¡±

    Ye Zhuo held Lin Sha¡¯s hand and stepped forward.

    This was a very luxurious car.

    The little golden figure on the front of the car was particrly eye-catching in the snow.

    F * CK, F * ck!

    A Rolls-royce!

    Lin Sha swallowed her saliva.

    There were too many rich people in the capital!

    They arrived at the splendid manor.

    Lin Sha was immediately stunned.

    She had only read about manors and castles in novels.

    She did not expect to sit in a rolls-royce and arrive at the legendary manor today..

    If this were to be spread out, no one would believe it.

    Lin Sha nervously looked around. She did not dare to look around for fear of embarrassing ye Zao.

    Soon, they reached the inside of the manor.

    Grandfather Yang was waiting for ye Zao in the living room.

    Hearing the sound of a car outside, he stood up immediately. ¡°Fu Nian, let¡¯s go pick up the young godly doctor.¡±

    Sun Fu Nian quickly followed grandfather Yang.

    When he came to the door, he saw that it was indeed ye Zao.

    ¡°Young Godly doctor, Miss Lin, pleasee in.¡±

    Old Master Yang quickly weed the two of them in.

    Perhaps it was because he knew that his illness had a hope of being cured,pared to yesterday, Old Master Yang was much more energetic.

    He ordered the servants to bring food and then ordered the servants to pour tea.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Sun Fulian asked the servants to bring a wooden box. ¡°Little Miracle Doctor, this is the acupuncture tool that you asked me to prepare yesterday. Take a look and see if this will work.¡±

    Ye Zhuo put down the cup in his hand and opened the wooden box to take a look. ¡°The tools are veryplete. This will do.¡±

    ¡°Dad, is this the Divine Doctor That You Said Can Cure You?¡±At this moment, Yang Danian¡¯s voice sounded in the air.

    Yang Danian had originally thought that his father had really found a divine doctor.

    He had not expected that this divine doctor was just a child in his teens..

    What sort of nonsense was this?

    What medical skills could a child have?

    Mu Yourong was at least the descendant of the Divine Doctor Hua Tuo?

    This child was it?

    This father of his was truly getting more and more muddle-headed as he got older!

    Putting aside the fact that a real divine doctor did not believe, believing in a child.

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98: 075: Heal and save, Brother and sister meet</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t Be Rude!¡±Grandfather Yang said in a deep voice, ¡°Quickly apologize to the young godly doctor.¡±

    Yang Danian felt that grandfather Yang was sick.

    And it was not light.

    He actually asked him to apologize to a child.

    It was simply unbelievable!

    ¡°Dad, are you sure that this child can heal you? If something happens, who will be responsible?¡±Compared to godly doctor Hua Tuo, Yang Danian was naturally willing to trust the godly doctor.

    What was wrong with a child?

    ¡°Shut up!¡±After saying that, grandfather Yang turned to look at Ye Zhuo, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take that bastard¡¯s words to heart, young godly doctor. Since I have chosen to trust you, I will trust you to the end! ¡°Young Godly doctor, I have already written a disimer. Any surgery will have risks. If there are any problems during the acupuncture process, it has nothing to do with you, Young Godly Doctor.¡±

    What did a doctor need the most?

    What he needed the most was trust!

    Grandfather Yang did not want ye Zhuo to feel any pressure. Furthermore, he was already so old, so he had written a disimer in advance.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too muddle-headed!¡±Yang Danian was furious!

    Grandfather Yang pointed at the door and said angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Seeing that grandfather Yang was really angry, Yang Danian did not dare to say anything more. He sighed and said, ¡°Dad, I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Grandpa Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yang Danian. He turned to look at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Little miracle doctor, when can we start the treatment?¡±

    ¡°Right now.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyebrows remained the same.

    She had always looked indifferent.

    Even in the face of Yang Danian¡¯s doubts, she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Grandpa Yang continued, ¡°Little Miracle Doctor, this way please.¡±

    Grandfather Yang had been sick for more than a year, so the family had prepared a sterile room for treatment.

    Ye Zhuo followed in grandfather Yang¡¯s footsteps.

    Outsiders were not allowed to enter the sterile room. Afraid that Lin Sha would be anxious waiting outside, the butler of the Yang family brought Lin Sha to the sunshine room to admire the flowers and watch a movie.

    Lin Sha once again felt the luxury of being rich.

    In the sterile room.

    Grandfather Yang was lying on the hospital bed. Ye Zhuo took out the silver needles from the medical kit. ¡°Grandfather Yang, I¡¯m going to give you the needles soon. It Won¡¯t hurt too much. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Grandfather Yang nodded.

    The first needle was on his temple.

    Ye Zhuo pinched the silver needles and slowly inserted them into the blood vessels hidden under his skin.

    The winter snow shone in from the window and shone on ye Zhuo¡¯s serious face.

    It made his already fair skin even fairer.

    Old Master Yang only felt a sharp pain at his temple. Then, his eyelids became heavier and heavier. In the end, he couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    Not long after.

    All the acupuncture points in old master Yang¡¯s body were filled with silver needles.

    However, it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Ye Zao continued to stab the acupuncture points one after another.

    Under the bright light, one could clearly see that the silver needles were slowly turning ck.

    Ye Zao¡¯s forehead was also covered in ayer of sweat.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    When elder Yang woke up again, the clock on the wall was already pointing to 2 pm.

    It had already been five hours?

    Elder Yang was stunned.

    At this moment, ye Zao walked over from the side. ¡°You¡¯re Awake? How Do You Feel Now?¡±

    Elder Yang sat up from the bed. ¡°I feel...¡±he tried to move his muscles and bones. His arms no longer hurt and his head no longer felt dizzy!

    His entire body felt very rxed.

    Ever since he got sick, he had never felt this kind of rxed feeling.

    ¡°Young, young godly doctor, have I recovered?¡±Elder Yang looked at ye Zao in disbelief.

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°It can only be considered half-recovered. If you want to fully recover, you¡¯ll need to drink some Chinese medicine for a while. This is the prescription.¡±

    After he finished speaking, ye Zao handed the prescription that he had just written to Old Master Yang.

    Old Master Yang took the prescription with both hands and was slightly stunned.

    Not only was this girl¡¯s medical skills good, her handwriting was also very beautiful.

    Even an old man like him, who practiced calligraphy all year round, could notpare to her.

    Sun Fu Nian was still waiting outside.

    Ye Zhuo walked out to open the door.

    ¡°Little Miracle Doctor! How is Grandpa Yang?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Grandpa Yang is already fine.¡±

    Sun Fu Nian was very happy and immediately ran in. ¡°Grandpa Yang!¡±

    Grandpa Yang was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Fu Nian, I know my own body very well. I¡¯m really much better! The Little Miracle Doctor said that as long as I take some Chinese medicine for a period of time, I¡¯ll be able topletely recover.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s Great!¡±Two old men who had already passed the age of 70 hugged each other and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99: 075: Heal and save, brother and sister meeting 6</h4>

    The housekeeper had already ordered people to prepare a rich lunch.

    After working for five hours without a drop of water, Ye Zao was indeed hungry, so he did not refuse. ¡°Where¡¯s My Friend?¡±

    The housekeeper said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite Miss Lin. Please have your meal first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon, Lin Sha came over.

    ¡°How¡¯s Burning?¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Very sessful.¡±

    Lin Shasha said excitedly, ¡°Burning, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    After a while, grandfather Yang and Sun Fulian also came and prepared a generous reward.

    Even Lin Shasha had a gift.

    Ye Zao did not refuse, ¡°Grandfather Yang, you must take the medicine on time. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±

    Grandpa Yang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When they arrived at the hotel, Lin Sha opened the gift that Grandpa Yang had prepared and widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°This, this is the BL Baoyue limited edition bracelet!¡±

    BL Baoyue was a famous luxury brand.

    This limited edition bracelet was sold for six figures!

    Ye Zao nced at it. ¡°I think so. I still have a watch and ne here.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I Can¡¯t Take It! It¡¯s too expensive!¡±Lin Sha pushed the bracelet in front of Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, Grandpa Yang gave it to you. Why are you giving it to me?¡±

    Lin Sha said, ¡°Grandpa Yang gave it to you to thank you for curing him! I Can¡¯t Take It! I¡¯ve seen this bracelet on the inte before. It¡¯s more than 200,000 yuan!¡±If she had known that the gifts prepared by the Yang family were so expensive.., there¡¯s no way Lindsay would take it.

    After all, she didn¡¯t do anything.

    Instead of doing anything, she ate a lot of delicious food.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, since Grandpa Yang gave it to you, you should take it. If you return it now, people will think that you are looking down on their gift, and it will backfire.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lin Shasha didn¡¯t think of that at all, ¡°Will it still be like this? But I didn¡¯t do anything. Even if I can¡¯t return this bracelet to Grandpa Yang, I can¡¯t take it. Zhuozhuo, the owner of this bracelet should be you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded very seriously and thenforted Lin Shasha, ¡°Sister Shasha, you are doing me the greatest favor by apanying me to the Yang family. If you didn¡¯t apany me, I wouldn¡¯t go to the Yang family alone.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lin Shasha asked.

    ¡°Really.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    After much persuasion, Lin Shasha finally epted the bracelet.

    The two of them made an appointment online to go to the night market nearby.

    Although it had snowed during the day, it was more enjoyable to go to the night market during the snow.

    ..

    On the other side.

    The Lin family.

    As usual, Feng Qianhua came to deliver the health-preserving soup to Old Lady Lin.

    After the olddy drank the health-preserving soup, she went to sleep.

    Feng Qianhua turned around and went outside the house. She instructed the servants to clean the house gently so as not to disturb Old Lady Lin¡¯s rest.

    The servants nodded respectfully.

    Who Was Feng Qianhua?

    In the hearts of the servants of the Lin family, Feng Qianhua was the future mistress of the family, the mistress of the house!

    And Feng Qianhua was also putting on the airs of the mistress of the house!

    She was very good atmanding the servants. She was even more imposing than the Feng family.

    ¡°Miss Qianhua, have some tea.¡±Aunt Zhang brought a cup of tea.

    Feng Qianhua smiled and took the tea that Aunt Zhang passed to her.

    Aunt Zhang took the opportunity to whisper a few words in Feng Qianhua¡¯s ear.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression changed. She put down the cup and walked out of the door.

    Aunt Zhang immediately followed.

    The two of them came to a rockery in the back garden of the Lin family.

    Feng qianhua frowned and said, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what Lin Ze told the Old Lady?¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded. ¡°I heard it with my own ears.¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s frown deepened.

    This child, Lin Ze, was a natural ingrate.

    When she was very young, her heart ached for that child who did not have a biological mother. She wanted to take a sip of milk from Feng Xianxian and give it to Lin Ze.

    But Lin Ze would rather drink the milk powder than take a sip!

    All these years, she had poured her heart and soul into Lin Ze and tried her best to please him!

    But Lin ze actually said that everyone could be his stepmother, except for her.

    As expected, it was true to that saying.

    No matter how she raised someone else¡¯s child, she would not be able to properly raise it!

    She had treated Lin ze so well, but in the end, Lin Ze had repaid her kindness with enmity and turned around to bite her back.

    What an ingrate!

    Aunt Zhang looked around and continued, ¡°It seems that if you want to marry into the Lin family, you can¡¯t take the path of Lin Ze.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I know.¡±In the past, Feng Qianhua had treated Lin ze as the stepping stone for her to marry into the Lin family. Now that this stepping stone had its own ideas, it naturally couldn¡¯t be used.

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100: 075: Heal and save, Brother and sister meet</h4>

    Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°So, your only hope now is the old woman. While the old woman is still in charge, quickly marry into the Lin family. You and Jin Cheng are still young, so give birth to a fat boy as soon as possible. When Xianxian marries into the CEN family, you and Jin Cheng¡¯s son Will Inherit the Lin family¡¯s great cause. When that timees, you will be the most honorable woman in the entire capital! ¡°As for Lin Ze, let him stay where he is!¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Qianhua nodded.

    Aunt Zhang was right.

    Lin Ze was no longer reliable. Now, she could only rely on Old Lady Lin¡¯s love for her to quickly marry into the Lin family. The most important thing was to give birth to a child that belonged to her and Lin Jin Cheng as soon as possible.

    After chatting with Aunt Zhang for a long while, Feng Qianhua saw that Old Lady Lin was about to wake up. Only then did she return to the front hall.

    As soon as she entered, she heard Old Mrs. Lin earnestly advise Lin ze, ¡°AH ZE, look, your aunt Feng came to see me again today with the health soup. With my body, if it weren¡¯t for her, I would have died long ago!¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Aunt Feng marrying your father? Why Can¡¯t you be more sensible? If you were half as sensible as Xianxian, our family wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess!¡±

    In Old Lady Feng¡¯s eyes, Feng Xianxian was much more sensible than Lin Ze.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At least Feng Xianxian never stopped Feng Qianhua from marrying into the Lin family, unlike Lin Ze!

    Feng Qianhua was a good woman. If she could marry into the Lin family, the Lin family would definitely be happier than now.

    How was the Lin family like a family now?

    It was clearly a cold house!

    This was all ye Shu¡¯s fault!

    The reason why Lin Ze was so insensible was because he had followed ye Shu¡¯s personality.

    If Ye Shu was a good woman, she wouldn¡¯t have seduced Lin Jin city to have a child out of wedlock back then!

    When she thought of this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart ached with anger.

    Their Lin family was originally a harmonious family with a loving mother and a filial son.

    Ye Shu was a slut!

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t respond to Old Lady Lin¡¯s words and only said, ¡°Grandma, I also invited my ssmates to have supper together. I Won¡¯t Disturb Your Rest.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Ze turned around and left.

    Just then, he bumped into Feng Qianhua outside.

    ¡°Aunty Feng,¡±Lin Ze greeted her indifferently.

    Feng Qianhua was still the same as before. She said with a smile, ¡°Where is Ah Ze going? Aunty made your favorite Hibiscus cake. It¡¯s still warm now. Do you want to eat some?¡±

    Lin Ze did not answer her and left without looking back.

    Aunt Zhang followed behind and said, ¡°Young master has been in a bad mood these few days. Don¡¯t mind it, Miss Qianhua. In fact, young master still cares about you a lot.¡±

    Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°I know. Ah Ze is like his father. He is cold on the outside but warm on the inside! By the way, Aunt Zhang, remember to keep the Hibiscus cake for Ah Ze.¡±

    These words made old Mrs. Lin feel very ufortable.

    If Lin Ze was really cold on the outside but warm on the inside, it would be fine.

    But Lin ze just did not like Feng Qianhua, and even said crazy things.

    It was really a waste that Feng Qianhua still liked him so much! Everything good was always the first thing to cling to Lin Ze.

    Could he let Feng Qianhua Down?

    Old Mrs. Lin Sighed.

    Feng Qianhua walked in with a smile. ¡°Aunt Lin, why are you sighing?¡±

    There was a hint of worry in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Ah Ze is bing more and more insensible and will go astray in the future.¡±

    After all, she had ye Shu¡¯s roots.

    Coupled with her words and actions today, Old Lady Lin was really very worried.

    Feng Qianhua smiled andforted her. ¡°Aunt Lin, ah Ze is a very sensible child, but he¡¯s not good at expressing himself. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Old Madam, isn¡¯t it very easy to make the young master be more sensible? You Don¡¯t have to worry at all!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Old Madam Lin raised her head to look at Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°As the saying goes, when in danger, think of peace! The young master is the only child in the family now. He is spoiled and pampered. It is normal for the young master to be a little insensible! If Miss Qianhua could give the young master a younger brother, the young master would be an older brother. With a sense of threat, he would naturally be more sensible! Tell me, isn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Feng Qianhua said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Aunt Zhang, what are you talking about! Aunt Lin, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin smiled and said, ¡°I think aunt Zhang is quite right. Qianhua, how great would it be if you could give birth to a child for our Jin City!¡±

    Feng Qianhua and the child of Lin Jin city would definitely be very smart!

    The more old Mrs. Lin thought about it, the more excited she became.

    ...

    Night Market.

    Lin Ze, Li Wen, dog er, and fat tiger were sitting at a small round table eating Guan Dong¡¯s cooking.

    It was an extremely cold winter night.

    After taking a mouthful of Guan Dong¡¯s cooking, which was covered in red oil, Lin Ze felt as if all the pores on his body had opened up. It was extremely warm.

    ¡°Brother ZE, dog er, and fat tiger,e and have a drink with us.¡±Li Wen picked up the Beaker on the table.

    Lin Ze followed suit and raised the cup together. He drank the Beaker in one gulp.

    When the foul alcohol entered his throat, he choked on it.

    ¡°Brother Ze, are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything.

    Li Wen continued, ¡°We haven¡¯t found out about the candy wrappers yet. Do you think your grandmother will really let your father marry that woman and give you a younger sister?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡±Lin Ze held the soju wine ss.

    Old Mrs. Lin liked Feng Qianhua very much. ording to the current situation, it was only a matter of time before Feng Qianhua married her.

    Dog Two didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so it could only say, ¡°Actually, having a little sister is quite good.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Little Sisters.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself,¡±dog two continued, ¡°What if one day brother Ze bes a sis-con?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±Lin Ze kicked the stool away. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, Li Wen patted dog two. ¡°Brother Ze hates little girls the most! Especially girls who dream of being his little sister!¡±

    Because of Feng Xianxian, Lin Ze had never liked the word ¡®little sister¡¯since he was young. In fact, he didn¡¯t even like to interact with little girls in school. He didn¡¯t even like to interact with little girls.

    Dog Two scratched its head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be more careful when I speak next time.¡±

    There was a public bathroom at the night market.

    Lin Ze came out after washing his hands and identally bumped into someone. He subconsciously wanted to help that person up, but he didn¡¯t expect that that person was also a martial artist. He was actually one step ahead of him and held his hand. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    It was a very pleasant voice.

    Lin Ze looked up and saw a face with picturesque features.

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101: 075: dinner, thousands of miles to thank you! 1 </h4>

    The dim light shone on her face, coating it with a thinyer of light.

    It was as clear as jade.

    Lin Ze did not expect her to be a girl about his age.

    In Lin Ze¡¯s impression, little girls were usually delicate and weak.

    A girl actually had such quick reactions.

    It was somewhat impressive.

    After a while, Lin Ze finally reacted and pulled his hand back.

    At this moment, a young woman ran over from not far away. She was wearing a beige down jacket. ¡°Zao Zao, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and looked at Lin Sha. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Zao looked at Lin Ze. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡±Lin Ze shook his head slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zao smiled. After hearing Lin ze say that he was fine, ye Zao followed Lin Sha and left.

    Lin Ze looked at the backs of the two of them and was stunned for a moment.

    Moreover, this was a stranger that he had never seen before.

    However, Lin Ze felt an inexplicable sense of affinity from her.

    It was as if they had known each other for a long time.

    It was a very strange feeling.

    Could it be an illusion?

    Lin Ze just looked ahead until the two figurespletely disappeared into the crowd. He did note back to his senses.

    ¡°Brother Ze! What are you looking at?¡±Li Wen walked over and patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder.

    Only then did Lin zee back to his senses. ¡°AH? Nothing!¡±

    Li Wen curiously looked in the direction that Lin Ze had just looked. He did not see anything special, so he did not think too much about it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go, brother Ze! Let¡¯s go drink!¡±

    Lin Ze followed Li Wen¡¯s footsteps.

    Lin Ze had a lot of alcohol in his heart, so he was a little tipsy.

    They were all 18-year-old teenagers, and their upbringing was very strict. They were so drunk that they naturally couldn¡¯t go home.

    It just so happened that Buttface¡¯s parents were on a business trip, so the three of them discussed going to Buttface¡¯s house.

    Tomorrow was Saturday, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about going to school.

    They went to Buttface¡¯s house, took a shower, and squeezed all of them into one bed. Soon, they fell asleep.

    When Lin Ze woke up, the snow outside had stopped. The sunlight shone in through the window, and it was a bit dazzling.

    The snoring sounds in the house were one after another.

    The snoring sounds of the 18-year-old boy were getting louder and louder.

    Lin Ze picked up his phone and took a look.

    It was already 10:30 am.

    Dog two had already woken up. Only He, fat tiger, and Zhao Wen were still asleep.

    Lin Ze pinched his temples, lifted the nket, and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    He had been to dog two¡¯s house many times and was very familiar with it.

    After washing up, dog two came in from outside. As it took off its hat, it said, ¡°Brother ZE is awake! I bought breakfast. Are Fat Tiger and Mozzie still asleep?¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wake them up.¡±Buttface ced the food on the table and ridiculed, ¡°You really can sleep! You¡¯ve been sleeping since 11 o¡¯clockst night. Are you pigs reincarnated?¡±

    Buttface lifted the duvet and opened the window.

    A cold wind blew in from the window, freezing the two people on the bed. They quickly woke up. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so cold! Mom, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡±

    Dog two smiled and said, ¡°Mozzie, take a good look at who I am. Also, it¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock in the morning!¡±

    Only then did Li Wen wake up.

    Dog Two threw theundry to them. ¡°Get up quickly! Brother ZE is waiting for you to eat outside!¡±

    Li Wen reluctantly put on his clothes.

    Fat Tiger said as he put on his clothes, ¡°Did you buy my favorite meat buns?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Buttface nodded. ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡±

    Among the four boys, Buttface was a good wife and mother. No matter what time it was, he could handle the trivial matters in an orderly manner and take good care of the other three.

    Li Wen was a life mentor. Although his academic results were not good, he was especially outstanding in the aspect of dealing with people.

    Fat Tiger was the simple-minded type. He didn¡¯t care about anything. Whatever the other three did, he would do.

    Lin Ze was the dull type. He rarely spoke, but he was a man of his words.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The boy washed up very quickly. In less than ten minutes, the two appeared in the living room refreshed and began to eat breakfast.

    At this moment, an urgent phone rang in the air.

    Lin Ze put down the half-eaten steamed bun and picked up the phone.

    He didn¡¯t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Lin ze said ¡°Okay¡±and put down the phone. He looked up at dog two. ¡°Where¡¯s yourputer? Lend it to me.¡±

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102: 075: dinner, thousand miles of gratitude! 2 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    A momentter, dog two brought theptop to Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze took theptop and came to the French window. He sat on the floor and kept typing on theputer keyboard with his hands.

    Fat tiger asked curiously, ¡°What do you think brother Ze is doing? Is He being mysterious?¡±

    ¡°WHO KNOWS!¡±Li Wen spread his hands helplessly.

    Lin Ze was always so mysterious, and the three of them never went to the end to get to the bottom of it.

    About ten minutester, Lin Ze came back with hisptop. He pressed the keyboard with one hand and chewed on a bun with the other.

    The other three chatted on their own and did not disturb Lin Ze.

    After breakfast, the three of them carried their school bags and went home.

    Lin Ze had just returned home when he ran into Feng Qianhua.

    Feng Qianhua asked with concern, ¡°Where did Ah Ze gost night? I heard from your grandmother that you didn¡¯te back all night.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Auntie Feng.¡±Lin Ze¡¯s tone was very indifferent.

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Ah Ze, you are now at a sensitive age where you are curious about everything. In the future, try not to spend the night outside and don¡¯t spend the night outside. Otherwise, your grandmother and I will be very worried about you.¡±

    Did this Feng Qianhua really think that she was the mistress of the Lin Family?

    Lin Ze¡¯s eyes showed a hint of impatience.

    At this moment, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Ah Ze,e in for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Coming,¡±Lin ze replied and walked inside.

    Old Mrs. Lin sat on the sofa, her expression a little ugly. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I was at a ssmate¡¯s housest night.¡±

    ¡°At which ssmate¡¯s house?¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Is it that dog two?¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    Old Mrs. Lin mmed the teacup in her hand onto the table. The boiling hot tea sshed directly onto the back of her hand.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±Lin Ze was shocked and quickly handed a tissue to old Mrs. Lin to intervene.

    Seeing this.

    Old Lady Lin Sighed, ¡°Ah Ze! How many times has Grandma Told You? Grandma doesn¡¯t interfere and doesn¡¯t object to you making friends. However, birds of a feather flock together. Who is dog two? Who Are You? Being with such a person will only lower your status!¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s hand paused. ¡°Grandma, he is my friend!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not your friend!¡±Old Lady Lin said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s not from the same world as you!¡±

    That Buttface¡¯s parents were just ordinary white-cor workers. They bought a house in Beijing and took out a loan.

    What right did such a person have to be Lin Ze¡¯s friend?

    Poor people were surrounded by poor people.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At that time, Lin Ze would be surrounded by a bunch of poor people.

    Back then, she didn¡¯t control Lin Jincheng properly, which resulted in Lin Jincheng not knowing the principle of birds of a feather flock together. In the end, he got together with Ye Shu...

    The door wasn¡¯t right, the family wasn¡¯t right!

    He had a child out of wedlock!

    If Lin Ze continued like this, sooner orter, he would follow in Lin Jincheng¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Grandma, Buttface is my friend. No matter how rich or poor, everyone in this world is equal! I hope you don¡¯t look at him differently!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even listen to Grandma?¡±Old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze with heartache.

    She remembered that Lin Ze was very cute and obedient when he was young.

    Lin Ze would do whatever she said.

    Since when did Lin ze start to disobey his grandma?

    Lin Ze looked at Old Mrs. Lin and said seriously, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m 18 years old now. I can tell right from wrong. I know what kind of friends to make and what kind of friends to avoid.¡±

    ¡°If you listen to Grandma, you can cut ties with that dog two!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was as angry as Lin Ze was indifferent.

    This reminded her of Ye Shu.

    If Lin Ze¡¯s mother was Feng Qianhua, he definitely wouldn¡¯t disobey her like this.

    ¡°Grandma, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±After saying that, Lin Ze turned around and left.

    Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that her face turned pale.

    Feng Qianhua walked in from outside andforted old Mrs. Lin, ¡°Aunt Lin, ze is still a child. He will only understand many things when he¡¯s older. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin Sighed, ¡°This child is getting more and more unreasonable now. He spends all day with those shady people. Sooner orter, he will be led astray by those people! Xianxian is still sensible. She has never worried you since she was young.¡±

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103: 075: dinner, thousands of miles to thank you! 3 </h4>

    Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian, that child, just looks sensible. In fact, she doesn¡¯t have peace of mind. Besides, girls are more sensible than boys.¡±

    At the mention of Feng Xianxian, Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression softened a little, then, she said, ¡°Xianxian¡¯s birthday is in a few days, right? Xianxian is the only granddaughter of our Lin family. At that time, I have to prepare a gift for her.¡±

    Old Madam Lin had long treated Feng Xianxian as her biological granddaughter, so she did not shy away from her words.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a child, why would she need a present for her birthday! Aunt Lin, you¡¯re not allowed to spend money!¡±

    Old Madam Lin rebuked, ¡°It¡¯s not for you! I¡¯m preparing it for my granddaughter!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future,¡±Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°I know that little sister Ye Shu has always been in Jin city¡¯s heart. Aunt Lin, I¡¯ve never had any delusions of marrying him! I just need to know that brother Jin Cheng is living a happy life.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Madam Mo looked at Feng Qianhua with an additionalyer of heartache.

    It had been so many years.

    This child was still so kind.

    Eighteen years ago, if she had fought for it, she would not have given ye Shu a chance.

    From this, it could be seen that being too kind-hearted was not a good thing.

    Old Madam Lin patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! You are the only daughter-inw in my heart. Unless I close my eyes and leave, Jin Cheng will not be able to marry another woman!¡±

    Feng Qianhua had already wasted 18 years of her youth for Lin Jin city.

    Old Mrs. Lin would never allow her to wait another 18 years.

    Thinking of this, Old Mrs. Lin sighed again.

    ¡°Qianhua, what do you think you are doing by my side all day? Go and apany Jin city. Oh right, I asked someone to boil some tonic soup for Jin city. You can send it to himter.¡±

    If Feng Qianhua had put all her attention on Lin Jin city, she would have married Lin Jin city long ago.

    ¡°Brother Jincheng needs to rest now, so I Won¡¯t disturb him,¡±Feng Qianhua refused directly.

    Old Mrs. Lin held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Aunt Zhang is right. That child, Ah Ze, doesn¡¯t know how to think of danger in times of peace. I was hoping that you would give our Lin family another child.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lin!¡±Feng Qianhua said with a red face, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me with Aunt Zhang!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you!¡±Old Mrs. Lin said seriously, ¡°You and Jin city are still young, what¡¯s there to be afraid of having a child?¡±

    After saying that, old Mrs. Lin asked the servant to bring the tonic soup over and handed it to Feng Qianhua. ¡°Go! Go quickly!¡±

    Helpless, Feng Qianhua could only bring the tonic soup to Lin Jin city.

    The car stopped at the Beijing Hospital.

    Feng Qianhua went straight to the inpatient department on the seventh floor.

    Lin Jincheng was staying in a VIP suite.

    There were two bodyguards guarding the door.

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s bodyguards did not know Feng Qianhua, so they stopped her.

    Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Old Lady Lin asked me to deliver the soup to brother Jincheng.¡±

    The two bodyguards looked at each other. One of them opened the door and went in. After a while, he came out. ¡°The boss asked you to give the soup to me.¡±

    Feng Qianhua was stunned for a moment. Then, she handed the thermos to the bodyguard. ¡°Well, how is your boss recovering?¡±

    The bodyguard said very officially, ¡°The boss is recovering very well. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    A trace of haze shed in Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Jin Cheng had always been like this.

    He didn¡¯t give her any chance.

    If he hadn¡¯t been so heartless, she wouldn¡¯t have married Feng Qianqian¡¯s biological father in a fit of anger.

    But this time, she would never let go of Lin Jincheng¡¯s hand.

    She would definitely take the position of Mrs. Lin!

    Definitely!

    That position belonged only to her!

    Feng Qianhua pinched her fingers, her eyes shing with determination.

    * *

    On the other side.

    Because she had promised Cen Shaoqing that she would treat him to dinner on Saturday night, Ye Zhuo went out for a walk during the day and spent the evening in the hotel looking for a restaurant.

    After finding a vegetarian restaurant with a good reputation online, ye Zao looked up at Lin Sha and said, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re treating that Mr. Cen to dinner?¡±Lin Sha asked.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Lin Sha held her phone and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go, Zao.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zao asked in confusion.

    Lin Sha continued, ¡°Mr. Cen¡¯s aura is too strong. I Can¡¯t Hold It! Every time I get into his car, I feel like I Can¡¯t Breathe...¡±

    Lin Shasha was not lying.

    She was really a little afraid of Cen Shaoqing. Although he was very handsome, amazing, and devoted to Buddhism and vegetarianism, that kind of fear came from his bones and could not be controlled.

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104: 075: dinner, thousand miles of gratitude! 4 </h4>

    Maybe this was the bloodline suppression!

    After saying that, Lin Sha asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Mr. Cen at all?¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He doesn¡¯t eat people!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t describe that feeling either. Anyway, it¡¯s Scary!¡±Lin Sha continued, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hotel.¡±

    In fact, Lin Sha had some thoughts.

    Cen Shaoqing was obviously not an ordinary person.

    Ye Zhuo was not an ordinary person either.

    Although Cen Shaoqing was a vegetarian and worshipped Buddha, Lin Sha felt that Cen Shaoqing treated ye Zhuo differently.

    What if the two of them really got together in the future?

    She did not want to stay and be a third wheel!

    ¡°Sister Sha Sha, we¡¯re going to the most famous vegetarian restaurant in the capital tonight. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡±Lin Shasha pushed ye Zhuo out. ¡°Oh my! Don¡¯t worry about me, you should go now!¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the hat hanging on the clothes hanger and put it on his head. ¡°Sister Shasha, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Shasha nodded.

    The restaurant was not far from the hotel. It would only take 20 minutes to walk there. Thinking of the traffic congestion in the capital, Ye Zhuo did not take a taxi and chose to walk there instead.

    Although it was a sunny day, the snow on the road had not melted.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when the sun was really setting, the sunlight reflected a golden light in the snow.

    Ye Zao was wearing ck tights, a white sweater, a knee-length beige woolen coat, and a hat. There was ayer of gauze in front of the hat, which made her jade-like face faintly visible.

    The people passing by all paid attention to her.

    Twenty minutester, they arrived at the vegetarian restaurant.

    When they arrived at the appointed seat, Cen Shaoqing had already arrived.

    The man was sitting by the window. He was wearing a in robe and holding a Buddhist pearl in his hand. He was looking out of the window indifferently.

    The crystal light reflected on his well-defined facial features, making his already cold face even colder. It was as if his entire body was covered with a thinyer of ice.

    The cold air was breathtaking.

    The waiter who passed by did not dare to look directly at him.

    ¡°Mr. Cen, you¡¯re here so early?¡±Ye Zhuo walked over.

    Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°I¡¯m only a minute or two earlier than you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took off the hat on his head and ced it on the empty seat beside him.

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and poured a cup of tea for Ye Zhuo. He reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned over and sat down. He took a sip of the tea.

    It was refreshing and sweet to the taste.

    It was a good tea.

    Ye Zao took another sip. ¡°Mr. Cen, have you ordered yet?¡±

    ¡°Ladies first.¡±Cen Shaoqing handed the menu to ye Zao.

    Ye Zao took the menu and was a little surprised.

    With CEN Shaoqing¡¯s current status in China, it was really not easy for him to uphold the etiquette ofdies first!

    Because with his status, he did not need to curry favor with anyone.

    In the capital, or even in the entire China, he was an existence that could cover the sky with one hand.

    Perhaps, this was the cultivation of a person.

    Ye Zhuo ordered a few of his favorite side dishes and handed the menu to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing added two more dishes.

    The dishes were served very quickly. Ye Zhuo did not stand on ceremony with Cen Shaoqing. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating.

    After shopping for a whole day, she was indeed a little hungry now.

    She was the kind of person who did not pay much attention to the way she ate. She would do whatever wasfortable for her. However, if she did not pay attention, she would often appear to be the most beautiful and natural.

    Cen Shaoqing tilted his head slightly.

    The first thing that entered his eyes was that person eating with great concentration.

    This dish?

    Was It really that delicious?

    Cen Shaoqing picked up a broli and chewed it slowly.

    The taste didn¡¯t seem to be anything special.

    However, seeing that she was eating so well, Cen Shaoqing unconsciously ate a little more.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When they were almost done eating, Ye Zhuo called the waiter over. ¡°Please give us two more servings of dessert after dinner.¡±

    The waiter nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Just thest serving will do. I¡¯m already full.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Serve me two servings,¡±ye Zao said. ¡°I can finish them all by myself.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    He suspected that ye Zao had never intended to order for him at all.

    After the dessert was served, ye Zao began to focus on eating the dessert.

    This was the first time Cen Shaoqing had met a girl who could eat so much.

    He had four older sisters.

    In order to maintain their figure, the older sisters only ate a little every time they ate, as if they were feeding a kitten. They did not even dare to touch the dessert.

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105: 075: dinner, thousands of miles to thank you! 5 </h4>

    This caused Cen Shaoqing to think that girls¡¯appetite was very small.

    He did not expect that not all girls¡¯appetite was so small.

    If the four sisters knew that they did not dare to eat this or that every day on a diet, and that they were not as fit as those who ate and drank recklessly, they would probably be angered to death!

    While ye Zhuo was eating dessert, Cen Shaoqing was sitting on a chair, holding a Buddhist bead in his hand.

    Although no one said anything, the atmosphere was not awkward at all.

    About ten minutester, ye Zhuo finished his dessert and went to the bar to settle the bill. However, he was told that the bill had already been settled by Cen Shaoqing.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Mr. Cen, you said that I would treat you. Why did you go to settle the Bill?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled faintly and his slender fingers circled around the red Buddha beads, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who pays. If Miss Ye really feels bad, there¡¯s a teahouse not far away. Miss ye can treat me to a drink! I¡¯ll also ask Miss Ye for her chess skills!¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You want to y chess with me?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. ¡°En.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone and looked at the time. It was not even 7 o¡¯clock yet, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them came to the door together. Cen Shaoqing opened the door of the passenger seat and invited Ye Zhuo in.

    Ye Zhuo leaned in.

    The car was very big and empty.

    It was just like Cen Shaoqing¡¯s whole person, so serious and meticulous.

    After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the teahouse.

    The two of them walked into the teahouse one after the other. Cen Shaoqing was a regr customer of the teahouse. As soon as he entered, he was warmly received by the manager. ¡°Mr. Cen is here. This way, please.¡±

    As the manager spoke, he secretly sized up ye Zhuo.

    His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Usually, Cen Shaoqing would eithere to drink tea alone ore with Li Qiandong.

    He didn¡¯t expect Cen Shaoqing to bring a girl over this time.

    Moreover...

    She was so beautiful.

    He had long heard that Cen Shaoqing had a fianc¨¦e in Yunjing. Could this be Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    In a short period of time, the manager¡¯s stomach was already filled with questions.

    He came to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s private private room.

    The private room was decorated very simply and elegantly.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Everywhere they looked, they could see an antique-looking ce.

    Chess was ced on the table at the side.

    ¡°Please, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and sat down cross-legged.

    Cen Shaoqing was sitting opposite her.

    The manager brought over the golden melon tribute tea that had been brewed. The tea smoke curled up, blurring the faces of both of them.

    In terms of chess skills, Cen Shaoqing was clearly not a match for ye Zhuo.

    It had only been half a game, but Cen Shaoqing was already defeated.

    If people who did not know saw this, they would think that Cen Shaoqing was deliberately going easy on him.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°I lost.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to lose to dad. After all, as long as dad doesn¡¯t want to lose, no one can win against Dad.¡±

    Dad?

    Ye Zhuo actually wanted to be his dad?

    Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zao in disbelief.

    After saying that, ye Zao realized that he was not live streaming. He usually said that dad was used to it during live streaming, but he did not expect that he actually made a slip of the tongue in front of Cen Shaoqing.

    Seeing Cen Shaoqing¡¯s surprised look, ye Zao was slightly stunned.

    Why was this Cen Shaoqing acting like an old man?

    He did not even know about Dad¡¯s joke.

    ¡°Mr. Cen doesn¡¯t usually go online? And he doesn¡¯t watch live broadcasts?¡±

    Seeing the disdain in ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes, Cen Shaoqing coughed lightly and changed the topic. ¡°If Miss Ye were me, what would have happened?¡±

    ¡°Of course it would have happened this way!¡±Ye Zhuo picked up the ck piece and ced it to the side, ¡°It¡¯s said that you lose a pawn to protect the cart, but that¡¯s not entirely true. Sometimes, a small pawn can easily change the game and break the game! For example, this! Life is like chess, chess is like life, just like we can¡¯t look down on anyone.¡±

    The chessboard that had been settled suddenly became bright at this moment!

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up. He also picked up a stone and ced it beside ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°This is what I should do next. If your cartes, my cannon will eat your cart!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cen, do you think you¡¯ve won just like that?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°What else?¡±Cen Shaoqing stared at the chessboard intently.

    Could it be that ye Zao still had a backup n?

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°If you eat my car, my horse will be a general! Mr. Cen, do you know what this is called?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not expect ye Zao to really have a backup n.

    This is too incredible!

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106: 075: dinner, thousand miles of gratitude! 6 </h4>

    Ye Zhuosubai¡¯s fingers picked up a chess piece, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°This game is called the mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole is behind.¡±

    ¡°High! Really High!¡±Cen Shaoqing was not stingy with his praise. ¡°What a good mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind!¡±

    Ye zhuosubai said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s just average, you¡¯re too stupid.¡±

    For the first time in his life, the high and Mighty Cen Fifth Master was pointed at his nose and said he was stupid!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Moreover, that person was only a little girl.

    However, not only was he not angry, he said instead, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m short-sighted and didn¡¯t see that I was out of the game.¡±

    ¡°Actually, your go skills are pretty good,¡±ye zhuo continued, ¡°Usually, very few people can make me use my real skills. You¡¯re the first one. Oh, it shouldn¡¯t be the second one.¡±

    The first person should be that Netizen calledyman.

    ¡°Then who¡¯s the first one?¡±Cen Shaoqing furrowed his brows.

    Ye Zhuo said concisely, ¡°It¡¯s aizen that I met during the live broadcast.¡±

    Netizen?

    Which Netizen?

    Was it a man or a woman?

    How Old was he?

    Where did he live?

    Had they met before?

    Perhaps even Cen Shaoqing himself did not realize that not only had he thought of so many questions, he had even furrowed his brows.

    Ye Zhuo picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°Mr. Cen, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back to the hotel.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had wanted to y another round, but when he heard what ye Zhuo said, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Cen.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up, put on his coat and hat.

    Cen Shaoqing also picked up the suit hanging at the side and put it on.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    About ten minutester, the car stopped in front of the hotel.

    Ye Zhuo got out of the car and said goodbye to Cen Shaoqing. He also told him to drive safely on the road.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I will.¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned around and walked towards the hotel.

    As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Lin Shasha gossiped, ¡°How was it? Did you get along well with Mr. Cen?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly, ¡°It was alright.¡±

    Lin Sha Looked Ye Zao up and down and felt that the two of them were very promising.

    One was handsome.

    The other was beautiful.

    Both of them were especially good. They were simply a perfect match!

    Ye Zao continued, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, let¡¯s go back tomorrow. Have you prepared your luggage?¡±

    Lin sha nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s already prepared.¡±

    The next morning, the two of them arrived at the airport.

    On the ne.

    Lin Shasha said with some worry, ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year, and I haven¡¯t found a job yet. Zhuozhuo, what kind of job do you think I should find after the New Year?¡±

    Lin Shasha had been working in the factory.

    The life in the factory was dull and boring. She did the same thing every day. Lin Shasha wanted to change her job.

    However, she did not know anything.

    She could not find a suitable job at all.

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, you are only twenty years old this year. If I Were you, I would not choose to work. I would pick up my books again and study for the third year of high school. I would take the college entrance exam the year after next. I would take the college entrance exam that I want to take. I would study the major that I like. After graduation, I would do what I want to do.¡±

    Lin Shasha looked at Ye Zhuo in surprise. ¡°But I¡¯m already twenty years old this year!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly, ¡°Sister Shasha, you¡¯re only two years older than me. I¡¯m only in the third year of high school this year, and I¡¯ll take the college entrance exam next year. ¡°You should go back and review the high school curriculum. Next year, you¡¯ll transfer to the third year of high school, and the year after that, you¡¯ll take the college entrance exam. You¡¯ll only be one year younger than me. Twenty years old is just the beginning of your life.¡±

    Studying was not the only way out.

    But studying was the best way out for Lin Sha.

    Moreover, no matter where she went to work now, her education was the most important!

    Lin Sha was a little hesitant when ye Zhuo spoke so seriously. ¡°Can I really do it, Zhuozhuo?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Sister Sha Sha, if you want to learn, I can help you review.¡±

    After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°By the way, Sister Shasha, what was your dream when you were in school?¡±

    Lin Shasha thought for a long time. ¡°In the past, my dream was to be awyer.¡±

    ¡°Then work hard towards this goal! Get into the University of Political Science and Law! Be an excellentwyer! Sister Shasha, you are 20 years old this year. The year after next, you will be 22 years old when you take the college entrance exam. After graduating from university, you will be 26 years old. If you go to graduate school, you will do two years of graduate school and three years of graduate school. No matter which one you graduate from, you will not be 30 years old! ¡°30 years old. Do you want to live as you want to live, or do you want to be a housewife who has to worry about daily necessities?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think my dream is ridiculous and imaginative?¡±How could someone like her be awyer.

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107: 075: dinner, thousand miles of gratitude! 7 </h4>

    A self-deprecating look appeared in Lin Sha¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Zhuo grabbed Lin Sha¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not funny, nor is it free-spirited. Only people who don¡¯t have dreams are funny.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Sha suddenly remembered the scene of her attending the wonderful music anniversary party.

    The people sitting next to her were all saying things that she didn¡¯t understand.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What Finance, stocks...

    At that time, she was wondering if she could understand it if she had a higher education.

    Ye Zao¡¯s words woke her up. Lin Shasha held ye Zao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zao, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve figured it out, Sister Shasha.¡±

    After figuring out what to do, Lin Shasha became rxed.

    After a five-hour flight, the two of them arrived at cloud capital.

    Knowing ye Zhuo¡¯s flight, Ye Sen had been waiting outside the airport for a long time. When he saw ye Zhuo and Lin Sha, Ye Sen came over excitedly, ¡°Big niece! Sha Sha! This way!¡±

    Ye Zhuo pulled the suitcase and jogged over, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Lin Sha also called him uncle.

    Ye Sen took the suitcase from both of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly.¡±

    Ye Sen first sent Lin Sha back before driving home.

    Ye Shu did not go to work today. She cooked a big table of delicious dishes at home and waited for Ye Zhuo toe back to eat.

    She had not seen ye Shu for a week. As soon as she reached home, Ye Zhuo gave her a big hug. ¡°Mom! I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Mom Misses You Too!¡±

    Although they had only been separated for a week, it was as long as a year for the mother and daughter.

    After dinner, Ye Shu took out the gifts she bought for ye Shu and Ye Sen.

    Although the two of them med ye Zhuo for spending money recklessly, they were still very happy in their hearts.

    Ye Zhuo took out the gifts that grandfather Yang had given her. ¡°Mom, this is a gift from a patient of mine. There are some jewelry inside. You can wear it.¡±

    ¡°Mom is already old, why would she wear jewelry!¡±Ye Shu rejected with a smile. ¡°It looks better on you young people.¡±

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Mom, How Are You Old? You¡¯re not old at all. When we go out, people say that we¡¯re like a pair of sisters! ¡°Besides, I still have to go to school. Our School doesn¡¯t allow me to wear jewelry. Most importantly, these gold bracelets and gold chains don¡¯t look good on a student like me.¡±

    With that said, Ye Shu agreed to ept the jewelry.

    In the evening, Ye Zhuo opened the live broadcast room and prepared to broadcast chess.

    As soon as she logged into her ount, she discovered that her fan count had increased from 10 million to 50 million!

    Furthermore, her participation in the live broadcast of Melody¡¯s anniversary party had been edited into a video.

    Currently, the number of hits on the melody tform had already exceeded 100 million!

    The moment she opened thements page, it was filled with ¡®i, Ye V587! Glory World Beauty!¡¯!

    There were also many people who had previously sent ck leaf a private message to apologize to Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was slightly surprised before opening the live stream.

    Because she was used to not showing her face, she still did not show her face this time.

    [ after watching ye Zao¡¯s live stream of the g, it was so beautiful! ]

    [ ye Zao showed her face! ]

    [ I¡¯ve loved Yezi for 10,000 years! ]

    [ user: heaven-toppling, purple-gold hammer 1225, giving away 10 sports cars! ]

    [ user: that dog, giving away a sports car! ]

    [ Yezi, why aren¡¯t you showing your face again? ]

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after you see my face, you won¡¯t pay attention to my chess skills anymore!¡±

    [ Yezi, you¡¯re so narcissistic! But I like it so much! ]

    ¡°We can obviously rely on our looks to make a living, but our yezi has to rely on her talent!¡±

    Ye Zhuo logged off after broadcasting for an hour.

    Mu Yourong kept her eyes on the screen until ye Zhuo logged off.

    Why was it that not only could ye Zhuo continue broadcasting, but she could only hide behind the screen and secretly watch!

    She was not convinced!

    At this moment, Mu Yourong¡¯s phone rang.

    It was her manager, Zhao Tao.

    ¡°Hello, brother Tao.¡±Mu Yourong picked up the phone.

    ¡°Yourong, with such a major event happening, shouldn¡¯t you exin it on the live broadcast? Do you know that you¡¯ve already lost twenty million fans?¡± Zhao Tao continued, ¡°It¡¯s normal for life to have some twists and turns. Moreover, these words did note from you in the beginning! You¡¯re also one of the victims!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tao. My current state is not suitable for a live broadcast.¡±Without the attention of thousands, without beauty, and without the ability to y chess, what could she use for a live broadcast?

    What to use to strengthen her fans?

    Zhao Tao continued, ¡°But you can not solve the problem by hiding like this. Silence means acquiescence! Do you know that Sitara has already gained 50 million fans!¡±

    Mu Yourong only had 30 million fans at her peak.

    Ye Zao had 50 million fans now.

    Mu Yourong bit her lip. ¡°One month! Brother Tao! At most one month! One monthter, I will definitelye back! give everyone a satisfactory reply!¡±

    One monthter, grandfather Yang would definitely recover!

    At that time, he would definitely thank her in Yun Jing.

    After receiving old master Yang¡¯s thanks, she would be able to gain trust points and upgrade the system.

    With the help of the system, she would definitely be more dazzling than she was now!

    The Mu family would also rise to a higher level with the help of the Yang family.

    Brother Tao sighed, ¡°Alright then! It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

    Just as Mu Yourong had thought, in this one month¡¯s time, Old Master Yang, who was far away in the capital, had recovered very quickly.

    Thus, the old man wanted to take advantage of the New Year¡¯s Eve toe to the cloud capital and properly thank Ye Zhuo.

    At that time, Ye Zhuo had left a number for old master Yang, but the old man had identally lost it. He only knew that ye Zhuo¡¯s surname was ye, and that he lived in the cloud capital. He did not know her specific address.

    During this period of time, Mu Yourong had also made great soldier Mu pay attention to the situation in the capital every day.

    On the night of the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, soldier Mu brought back a piece of good news. ¡°Yourong! Today, an important figure came from the capital. He said that he was looking for the Divine Doctor to repay the favor of saving his life! But...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, soldier mu paused. ¡°The Divine Doctor they are looking for has the surname Ye.¡±

    Everything else matched, but the surname did not match.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes lit up. After waiting for so many days, she finally received the good news. ¡°Father, have you forgotten? My surname used to be Ye! The Divine Doctor Ye they are looking for is me!¡±

    Old Master Yang was old, so it was normal for him to get the surname wrong. After all, her background wasplicated!

    Moreover, apart from her medicine, Old Master Yang had no medicine that could cure her.

    Therefore, Old Master Yang was definitely here to thank her for saving his life!

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108: 077: setting people up to burn online, birthday banquet venue 1 </h4>

    Hearing Mu Yourong say this, soldier Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Right!

    After all, Mu Yourong used to be called ye yourong.

    So, a big shot from the capital was definitely here to look for Mu Yourong to return the favor!

    Thinking that their Mu family would soon be able to establish a rtionship with a big shot, soldier Mu was very excited. He looked at mu yourong and said, ¡°Yourong, tell father, who is that big shot?¡±

    Even now, he knew that the person who hade to look for Mu Yourong was a big shot from the capital, but he did not know who that big shot was.

    Mu yourong asked, ¡°Father, do you know the Yang family of the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yang Family?¡±Big soldier Mu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be the Yang family of the LP Group?¡±

    Mu Yourong shook her head.

    Big Soldier Mu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not LP?¡±

    There were only two Yang families in the capital.

    One was the Yang family that founded LP Group.

    The other was the head of the ten great ns!

    As for the other Yang families, they were not worth mentioning.

    If it was not LP group¡¯s head, Mu Yourong would not have saved the head of the ten great ns, the Yang family, right?

    Thinking of this, big soldier Mu¡¯s expression became fearful.

    Mu Yourong saw through big soldier Mu¡¯s thoughts and smiled. ¡°Father, you guessed correctly. It¡¯s that Yang Family!¡±

    Soldier Mu swallowed his saliva. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s that Yang family, the head of the Ten Great ns?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°I saved Yang Zhenyuan, Old Master Yang!¡±

    Hearing this.

    Soldier Mu felt that his entire person was in a bad mood.

    Yang Zhenyuan!

    A legendary figure that only existed by word of mouth!

    The old master¡¯s position in the capital was only second to Cen Wuye.

    With the Mu family¡¯s current strength, even the LP Yang family could notpare, let alone the Yang family, the head of the ten great families.

    Soldier Mu was so excited that he could not say a word for a long time.

    That was the Yang family!

    His daughter was too capable!

    She actually became Old Master Yang¡¯s Savior!

    As expected of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    If it was that trash ye Zhuo.

    Would she be able to do it?

    Seeing soldier mu like this, Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°Father! This is too exaggerated. I only saved Old Master Yang, and you are already so excited. If I were to marry Fifth Master Cen in the future, wouldn¡¯t you be scared to death?¡±

    Compared to fifth master cen...

    The Yang family was still far from it!

    Only then did soldier Mue to his senses and hold Mu Yourong¡¯s hand. ¡°Yourong, tell me, what exactly is going on? Everything is fine, but how did you save Old Master Yang?¡±

    Great Soldier Mu¡¯s greatest fear was that it would all be for nothing.

    He still had to rify things a little.

    Mu Yourong also knew great soldier Mu¡¯s worries, ¡°A year ago, old master Yang suffered from a serious illness. There was no medicine to cure him, and he was diagnosed with death by the hospital. ¡°Father, you know my ability. I gave Old Master Yang a medicinal pill left behind by the Divine Doctor Hua Tuo. Old Master Yang only recovered after taking my medicine.¡±

    Since it was a death syndrome, could a normal doctor cure it?

    Now that grandfather Yang hade to the capital to look for his savior, who else could it be other than her?

    After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, soldier Mu felt much more at ease. His eyes were filled with excitement, he looked at mu yourong and said, ¡°Yourong, our family¡¯spany is currently at a critical moment. If we can obtain the help of the Yang family, we will definitely be able to win the bid for CYpany in the capital...¡±

    Cy Company¡¯s cooperation proposal was a big piece of meat.

    There were simply too manypanies that wanted to win the bid.

    The Mu family was just an unremarkable smallpany among the manypanies that had submitted bids.

    If they wanted to win the cooperation proposal, they did not even have a 0.01% chance.

    Mu Yourong patted soldier Mu¡¯s hand. ¡°Father, I understand everything you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m now Old Master Yang¡¯s Savior. Even if I don¡¯t say it, they will know what to do.¡±

    The Yang family relied entirely on old master yang to support them.

    Therefore, the current her to the Yang family was not as simple as old master Yang¡¯s Savior.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, the entire Yang family would have fallen.

    Therefore, she was now equivalent to the entire Yang family¡¯s savior.

    Not to mention a coboration, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, the MU family would have to think of a way to take them down.

    A bright light shed through Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up.

    Soldier Mu looked at Mu Yourong. ¡°Yourong, your two older brothers are inferior to you. In the future, our MU family will rely on you.¡±

    When Mu Yourong married Cen Fifth Master in the future...

    There would be even greater glory waiting for the Mu family.

    In the past, soldier Mu had been somewhat worried that Mu Yourong would be able to marry Cen fifth master as she wished.

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109: 077: setting people up, Birthday Banquet Scene 2 </h4>

    After all, that was the high and Mighty Cen Fifth Master.

    Now it seemed that his daughter was simply a fairy of the nine heavens that was even more noble than a Phoenix!

    CEN fifth master would sooner orter bow down to his daughter¡¯s skirt.

    At that time, he would be CEN fifth master¡¯s father-inw.

    The entire CEN group would have to give half to their family!

    After Mu Yourong gave birth to the child and stabilized her position, the entire Cen family would belong to the Mu family!

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became.

    Shen Rong walked over with a cup of tea in her hand. ¡°What are you two talking about? Why are you chatting so happily? Come, have a sip of tea.¡±

    Mu Yourong took a sip of tea.

    Soldier Mu told Shen Rong about what had happened.

    When Shen Rong heard that Mu Yourong was actually the savior that old master Yang was looking for, her reaction was even more excited than soldier Mu¡¯s.

    She had only heard about old master Yang from the circle ofdies today.

    She did not expect that the main character of this matter was her daughter!

    If this was found out by those aristocraticdies, they would die of envy!

    In the future, she would be a c-list position in the circle of aristocraticdies.

    Those aristocraticdies who looked down on her now would have toe over and beg her in the future.

    The corners of Shen Rong¡¯s mouth were almost at the edge of her ears. She knew that her daughter was not something to be trifled with.

    Sooner orter, she would soar to ny thousand Li!

    ¡°Fortunately, we broke off the engagement with the Cen family. How could that rundown family of the Cen family be worthy of my daughter!¡±Shen Rong continued, ¡°Oh right, Old Mu, is the Cen family still in the cloud capital? We can¡¯t let them see yourong. What if they know that yourong is now Old Master Yang¡¯s Savior and refuse to leave our family?¡±

    With a rundown family like the Cen family, what shameless things could they not do?

    Shen Rong felt disgusted whenever she thought of the appearance of that old woman from the Cen family and Zhou Xiang¡¯s marriage proposal.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How many years ago was the engagement!

    They actually still had the face to take it seriously.

    ¡°They are penniless now. Even if they want to leave, they can¡¯t,¡±Mu Yourong continued. ¡°Thest time I saw that old woman from the Cen family, she even began to beg on the streets!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Shen Rong asked in surprise.

    She recalled how glorious the Cen family had been in the cloud capital back then!

    She had not expected that they would also have this day!

    While she was surprised, a gleeful glint flickered in Shen Rong¡¯s eyes.

    Back then, they had looked up to the Cen family and had to look at the Cen family¡¯s face in every matter. They had even spared no expense in using their unborn daughter to curry favor with the CEN family. Now, the tables had finally turned!

    Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be fake?¡±

    If the Cen family had not fallen, how could olddy cen have dressed like that?

    Mu Yourong recalled that night in front of the barbecue stall, Old Lady Cen¡¯s shabby clothes.

    It was simply pitiful!

    Soldier Mu narrowed his eyes. ¡°In short, yourong, you should stay as far away from them as possible. The Cen family is no longer on the same side as us.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this. I know,¡±Mu Yourong said.

    Since she had lived a new life, she naturally had to wear the heaviest crown and marry the noblest man.

    Otherwise, what was the point of her living a new life?

    Therefore, Mu Yourong would do the same as in her previous life. Once she returned, she would break off the engagement with the Cen family.

    In her previous life, her mistake was that she should not have married that person and ruined her life.

    Not in this life!

    Wasn¡¯t ye Zao bing more and more dazzling?

    Then let ye Zao marry him!

    She wanted the her in her previous life to be the ye Zao in this life!

    Thinking of this, a bright light shed in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. She continued, ¡°Right, father and mother, I want to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Soldier Mu turned his head.

    Mu yourong continued, ¡°In a while, I¡¯m going to send a new year present to the Ye family. I hope mother can apany me.¡±

    ¡°What? Send a new year present to the Ye Family?¡±Shen Rong widened her eyes in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Yourong, you mean the Ye Shu Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mu Yourong nodded very calmly.

    Shen Rong said speechlessly, ¡°Yourong, you must have a fever!¡±

    It was one thing for Ye Shu, that shameless slut, to have swapped her daughter, but she had even tortured mu yourong for so many years!

    Mu Yourong was still thinking of giving her a new year present!

    She was really crazy!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever, Mom. I¡¯m very clear-headed now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Shen Rong continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know how ye Shu has treated you all these years. Even if I killed her with a knife, I wouldn¡¯t feel relieved. You actually want to give her a new year present!¡±

    Mu Yourong did not directly answer Shen Rong¡¯s question. She continued, ¡°Mom, do you know about the song family?¡±

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110: 077: setting people up, burning online, birthday banquet venue 3 </h4>

    ¡°Which Song Family?¡±Shen Rong was stunned.

    Mu Yourong suppressed the fear in her heart. ¡°Song group, Song Shiyu.¡±

    After saying this, Mu Yourong continued, ¡°Song Shiyu has yet to marry...¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You Want Ye Zhuo to marry song Shiyu?¡±Big Soldier Mu¡¯s words revealed Mu Yourong¡¯s thoughts.

    Mu Yourong nodded.

    ¡°The song n holds a high position in the capital, and Song Shiyu is the only sessor of the song n. At such a young age, he has already taken the position of the head of the song n group. Although such a person can not bepared to fifth master Cen, he can still be evenly matched with him.¡±Soldier Mu paused, then he said, ¡°Yourong, I know that you are a kind and good child, but ye Zao is not worth it.¡±

    Song Shiyu was a famous handsome man in the cloud capital. He was only twenty-six years old this year.

    Not only did he have the looks of a boy and a girl, he was iparably beautiful and also had strength.

    Given time, he would definitely soar to the heavens!

    If it were not for fifth master Cen, Song Shiyu would be more than enough to match up with Mu Yourong.

    What did ye Zao count as?

    Mu Yourong was good in everything, but she was too kind!

    She actually treated her as a younger sister, and even wanted to set song Shiyu up with Ye Zao...

    Mu Yourong smiled. ¡°Father, you only know the first part and not the second part. I naturally have my reasons for this arrangement.¡±

    Although song Shiyu was famous on the outside,.

    He was extremely corrupt and dark on the inside.

    Back then, Song Shiyu had married her.

    But he did not treat her like a wife, and he had never touched her.

    He tortured her every day, and in the end, he destroyed the MU Corporation. His parents also died in a fire.

    Mu Yourong would never believe that the fire had nothing to do with song Shiyu!

    To Mu Yourong, Song Shiyu was a demon!

    A demon that ate people.

    When she thought about it now, Mu Yourong still had lingering fear in her heart.

    When she was young and ignorant, she actually thought that song Shiyu was a good man...

    Now that she thought about it, it was reallyughable!

    ¡°But no matter what you do, you can¡¯t let ye Zao Marry Song Shiyu!¡±Shen Rong frowned and continued, ¡°Ye Zao no longer puts you in his eyes. If she marries into the song family, she will definitely use song Shiyu to suppress us! If it were up to me, I would take this opportunity to teach that little slut a lesson! Let that little slut not be able to turn the tables!¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes shed with determination. ¡°Song Shiyu won¡¯t!¡±

    Song Shiyu was a heartless demon.

    Would he fight for a woman?

    Mu Yourong had married him for so long, but she had never seen song Shiyu treat any woman better.

    To him, a woman was just a Doll!

    Song Shiyu¡¯s hands were stained with blood, and he didn¡¯t even spare his biological father.

    Ye Zao marrying him was equivalent to falling into Hell on Earth!

    No!

    It would be even worse than falling into hell!

    Shen Rong did not understand why her daughter was so confident, she continued, ¡°Even if song Shiyu would not stand up for ye Zao, yourong, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of family the song n is. What makes you think that song Shiyu would listen to you and obediently marry ye Zao?¡±

    The song family was equivalent to the emperor of the cloud capital.

    Not to mention the MU family.

    Even the high officials of the cloud capital had to give them some face.

    ¡°I received an invitation to the song family¡¯s banquet the day after tomorrow.¡±Mu yourong continued, ¡°I n to bring ye Zao along.¡±

    ording to Mu Yourong¡¯s understanding of Song Shiyu.

    She loved torturing beautiful women the most.

    Otherwise, the her in her previous life wouldn¡¯t have died so miserably.

    Ye Zao was so beautiful, and his end would probably be ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times worse than hers!

    A sinister smile appeared on Mu Yourong¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You got the song family¡¯s invitation?¡±Hearing this, soldier Mu and Shen Rong were both shocked.

    When did Mu Yourong be so familiar with song Shiyu?

    Actually, even Mu Yourong herself didn¡¯t know.

    In her previous life, she had just returned to the Mu family when she received the song family¡¯s invitation.

    At the banquet, she had fallen in love with song Shiyu at first sight. She would not marry him unless it was him.

    She did not expect that it would turn into a nightmare for her.

    This life was different from her previous life.

    With Ye Zhuo as a stepping stone, ye Zhuo would fall into Hell on Earth, while she would walk to the peak of her life!

    Song Shiyu was so good-looking. At that time, Ye Zhuo would definitely fall madly in love with him.

    Just like her in her previous life.

    She would not marry without him!

    Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up. Her eyes were filled with pride as she continued, ¡°So, mother, in a while, you will go with me to the Ye family and let ye Zhuo know that our mu family actually still cares about her very much.¡±

    Shen Rong¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. ¡°Yourong, mother is really getting more and more confused about you. What kind of family is the Shen Family? How can you let ye Zhuo climb up to the song family!¡±She really did not understand why mu yourong would treat ye Zhuo so well!

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111: 077: setting people up, burning online, birthday banquet venue 4 </h4>

    After saying that.., shen Rong continued, ¡°Instead of letting that little b * Tch Ye Zhuo benefit, why don¡¯t you let your two cousins follow you to the song family? After all, they¡¯re family. If song Shiyu takes a fancy to them, our family can at least bask in their glory together.¡±

    Let Ye Zhuo go?

    That trash ye Zhuo, how could she be worthy of Song Shiyu?

    Soldier Mu nodded in agreement. ¡°I think what your mother said is very reasonable.¡±

    Mu Yourong shook her head lightly, ¡°Bask in the light? Father and mother, you think this matter is too simple. Do you think that by marrying into the song family, you will be married into a nest of riches? Let me tell you, that person, Song Shiyu, is far more terrifying than what you know! I think that you don¡¯t want my two cousins to perish at such a young age, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Soldier Mu frowned.

    ¡°Literally,¡±Mu Yourong replied.

    ¡°Yourong, do you know something?¡±Soldier Mu narrowed his eyes.

    Mu Yourong did not say anything else. She only said, ¡°Dad, Mom, you just have to listen to me. Whether it¡¯s the song family or song Shiyu, they are not good people! As for Ye Zhuo¡¯s fate, you will see it!¡±

    Mu Yourong spoke seriously, and soldier Mu had also seen through her.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This daughter of his was intelligent and beautiful. She never did useless things.

    She definitely had her own reasons for doing so.

    Soldier Mu turned to look at Shen Rong. ¡°Since yourong has already said so, you should follow yourong to the Ye familyter.¡±

    Although Shen Rong was a little displeased, she could only nod.

    At these words, soldier mu seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Yourong, since the person that old master Yang wants to find is you, then hurry up and go find him and make things clear. It¡¯s almost the New Year, and Cy Company¡¯s cooperation case can not be dyed.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±Mu Yourong smiled.

    Since Old Master Yang hade all the way from the capital, it meant that he valued her, his life savior, very much.

    If she went to Old Master Yang, wouldn¡¯t it be too demeaning?

    Moreover, when she was in the capital, Old Master Yang had chased her out of the Yang family.

    This time, she had to let Old Master Yang personally apologize to her! She had to let Old Master Yang know how it felt to p her own face.

    She was the descendant of the Godly Doctor Hua Tuo!

    How could she be easily offended?

    * *

    The 25th of December.

    ording to the customs of the cloud capital, today was the day to receive the Jade Emperor.

    The Ye family happened to be on the first floor, so ye Shu ced the sacrificial table in the garden that she had brought with her to the first floor. She ced the offerings and kowtowed several times very seriously.

    ¡°Aunt Ye.¡±

    A very familiar voice.

    Ye Shu raised her head and saw Mu Yourong.

    This daughter that she had raised for eighteen years.

    ¡°Y-yourong?¡±Ye Shu found it somewhat inconceivable.

    Mu Yourong had returned to the MU family for almost half a year.

    This was the first time she hade back to see her.

    Subconsciously, ye Shu felt that Mu Yourong did not have any good intentions when she came to find her this time.

    This child had always had very strange thoughts.

    She was also not close to her.

    Although the two of them were once mother and daughter, their mother-daughter love was as thin as a piece of paper.

    Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Ye, let me introduce you. This is my mother.¡±

    Shen Rong¡¯s lips curled into a stiff smile as she nodded at Ye Shu.

    Ye Shu continued, ¡°Quicklye in and take a seat.¡±

    A room with three bedrooms and one living room.

    It was not very big.

    Mu yourong sized up the environment in the room.

    Her eyes were filled with disdain.

    Logically speaking, with ye Zao¡¯s current position on the Miao Yin tform, the profits should be quite good.

    How could it be his turn to live in such a shabby house?

    Could it be that ye Sen, that gambler who did not want to make any progress, had lost all his money?

    Ye Zao was still live streaming on the wonderful sound tform, and his days were still passable.

    Once ye Zao did not lose his poprity on the wonderful sound tform, they might have to return to the basement again.

    Soon!

    She was about to regain her beauty and glory, and her chess skills were outstanding. What was ye Zao to her?

    Ye Zao could not evenpare to one of her little fingers!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes shed with a proud light as she continued, ¡°Aunt Ye, my mother and I are here to give you a new year present. Right, is Sister Ye Zao not at Home?¡±

    Ye Shu was not the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others. Moreover, ye Shu felt that Mu Yourong was like a weasel paying new year¡¯s greetings to a chicken. ¡°Yourong, you¡¯re too polite! We can¡¯t ept this new year present.¡±

    Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back a gift that you brought back. Just ept it.¡±

    Ye Shu still declined.

    Shen Rong stood by the side.

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112: 077: setting people up online, birthday banquet venue 5 </h4>

    Her eyes were filled with disgust.

    She would feel disgusted if she stayed in such a dirty ce for even a second!

    If Mu Yourong had not insisted oning, how could she have appeared here?

    Shen Rong could not imagine how much pain mu Yourong had suffered after following ye Shu for so many years!

    At this moment, ye Zao came out of the room. The room was not air-conditioned, but she did not feel cold. She was wearing a white dress with a suspenders, and her exquisite corbone was emitting a cold light in the air.

    She was too beautiful.

    Even if she wore such ordinary clothes, it was still impossible for people to shift their gazes away.

    Mu Yourong looked at her, a look of jealousy appearing in her eyes.

    However, it was almost over.

    Ye Zao was so beautiful, but in the end, she still had to fall into hell.

    She suffered all kinds of torture.

    At this moment, Mu Yourong once again thought of the torture she had suffered in her previous life. It was not fear, but Joy!

    It was very carefree!

    After all, she had already escaped from hell.

    And Ye Zhuo was walking into hell!

    ¡°Sister Ye Zhuo.¡±Mu Yourong raised a kind smile and greeted ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo was not in the mood to act with Mu Yourong today. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Shen Rong said with a cold face, ¡°Is this how you talk to your sister?¡±

    Ye Shu frowned slightly.

    Usually, when she was at home, she would not be willing to say anything harsh to ye Zhuo.

    What right did Shen Rong have?

    Her daughter was not born to be bullied by others.

    Ye Shu turned around and looked at Shen Rong. ¡°Zhuozhuo is my daughter now. She doesn¡¯t have a sister! If Mrs. Mu wants to unt her status as a wealthydy, go back to your mu family and unt it!¡±

    Shen Rong¡¯s face turned pale.

    What kind of person was ye Shu?

    A shameless mistress who had given birth to an illegitimate daughter!

    She also dared to treat her like this.

    Mu Yourong held Shen Rong¡¯s hand and gestured for Shen Rong not to be angry. Then, she smiled at Ye Shu. ¡°Auntie Ye, my mother has always been like this. Actually, she has a very good heart. Please don¡¯t be calctive with her.¡±

    Ye Shu increasingly felt that these two mother and daughter did not have good intentions. She frowned and said, ¡°I will not ept your things. Our family¡¯s temple is small, and it can not amodate a great Buddha. The two of you should return to your rich areas.¡±

    Mu Yourong was not angry either. She continued, ¡°Aunt Ye, I know that we had many unpleasant things in the past. At that time, I was too young and did not know any better. I made you angry! I came here today to apologize to you.¡±

    Ye Shu looked at Mu Yourong just like that.

    The current Mu Yourong was dressed luxuriously and had an exquisite face. There was no trace of her past.

    The only difference was that ye Shu felt that Mu Yourong was not as beautiful as she had been together.

    The previous Mu Yourong was like a ball of light.

    She brought her own brightness wherever she went.

    She really could not understand what Mu Yourong was trying to do.

    Ye Zhuo took a step forward and looked down at Mu Yourong. ¡°Our family does not wee you. Do you need me to repeat myself?¡±

    Mu Yourong did not waste any more words. She took out a red invitation card from her bag. ¡°Sister Ye Zhuo, the day after tomorrow is the song family¡¯s olddy¡¯s 78th birthday banquet. I hope that you can attend it with me. This is the invitation card.¡±

    With that, Mu Yourong turned to look at Shen Rong. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Rong nodded and followed Mu Yourong¡¯s footsteps.

    Ye Zhuo looked at the backs of the mother and daughter. He raised his brows slightly and picked up the invitation card on the table.

    Song family.

    Song Shiyu.

    Ye Zhuo knew a little about song Shiyu.

    Because recently, Zhao Yang wanted to work with song Shiyu.

    But there were too many people who wanted to work with song Shiyu. Zhao Yang had never had the chance to make an appointment with him.

    Ye Zhuo also wanted to get to know song Shiyu.

    After all, he was a partner.

    If this person was not worth working with, then there was no need for Zhao Yang to spend all his time on song Shiyu.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes. She had originally not been interested in the birthday banquet that Mu Yourong had mentioned.

    But now it seemed.

    She still had to make a trip.

    Ye Zhuo closed the invitation, a n forming in his heart.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just then, ye Shu carried the things that Mu Yourong had brought and ran out the door.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Ye Shu said, ¡°They didn¡¯t take their things with them. I¡¯ll send them over.¡±Ye Shu really did not want the things that Mu Yourong had brought.

    ¡°Mom, they drove here. Even if you chase after them now, you won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡±

    Ye Shu frowned. ¡°Then what should we do? Why don¡¯t I call a cab and send them over?¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a welfare home across from our house? Please send these things to the welfare home. Oh right, I also bought some clothes and toys. When the express delivery arrives, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Zao was an orphan in his previous life.

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113: 077: setting people up, burning online, birthday party scene 6 </h4>

    In this life, he also wanted to do his best to do something for those homeless children.

    He went to the welfare institute in advance to understand the situation. Ye Zhuo bought a total of more than five hundred down jackets that the children wore.

    He bought some toys.

    On the way to the orphanage, ye Shu asked curiously, ¡°Burning, what do you mean by Mu Yourong and her mothering to our house today? Are they really here to give us new year presents?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Then what do they want?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    Ye Zhuozhuo said slowly, ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s real goal should be for me to attend the song family¡¯s olddy¡¯s birthday banquet together with her.¡±

    Ye Shu frowned. ¡°She definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions! Zhuozhuo, you¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom.¡±Ye Zhuozhuo hugged ye Shu¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s Just Mu Yourong. I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡±

    Ye Shu was still a little worried.

    In the circle of the rich and powerful, it was neither chaotic nor chaotic. Ye Shu was afraid that ye Zhuo would be bullied.

    Ye Zhuoforted ye Shu. ¡°Mom, I grew up in that circle. Don¡¯t worry, I know how to do it. This banquet is rather important to me. I definitely have to attend.¡±

    Hearing Ye Zhuo say this, Ye Shu could onlypromise. ¡°Then you must bring your phone with you when the timees. When you see that the situation isn¡¯t right, quickly call me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the banquet.

    Ye Zao was dressed well when he arrived at the apartment block. He saw that the Mu family¡¯s car was already parked there.

    Mu Yourong was wearing a down jacket over her gown. She stood outside and waited for ye Zao. ¡°Sister Ye Zao.¡±

    It was almost the new year, and it was also the song family¡¯s olddy¡¯s birthday banquet today, so ye Zao wore a wine-red gown.

    It was a very simple style, and it was a little out of the ordinary.

    But it was worn by ye Zao, and it gave off a high and mighty international air!

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly.

    Ye Zao was really going all out for beauty.

    It was such a cold day, yet she did not even put on a down jacket outside!

    Why didn¡¯t she freeze to death?

    Since there was a free car, ye Zao naturally would not refuse. He directly walked forward, sat in the car, and said to Mu yourong outside, ¡°We can set off now.¡±

    Mu Yourong:¡±...¡±was she the car owner, or was ye Zao the car owner?

    But now was not the time to argue with ye Zao.

    Mu Yourong also sat in the car and instructed the driver to open the door. Then she asked with concern, ¡°Sister Ye Zao, don¡¯t you feel cold wearing so little?¡±

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t miss mu know about the temperature-adjustable gown?¡±

    ¡°Temperature-adjustable gown?¡±Mu Yourong frowned.

    No Wonder Ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change.

    It turned out that he was wearing a high-tech product.

    These past few days, she had also known about the temperature-adjustable gown, but because she had to make an appointment, she had not been able to buy it.

    Could it be that ye Zao had connections?

    ¡°Sister Ye Zao, where did you buy this gown?¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You want to buy it?¡±

    Mu Yourong really did not want to lower her head in front of ye Zao, but at this moment, she had no choice but to nod and take out her phone. ¡°This is the one.¡±

    Ye Zao nced at it and said in a t tone, ¡°Five million.¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s money would not go to waste!

    ¡°Five million?¡±Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes widened.

    Although ZY¡¯s official website did not list the price of this gown, their most expensive gown was only six figures, so how could it be sold for five million?

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Why? Do you think it¡¯s too expensive? This is a design designed by ZY Group¡¯s top designer! If you don¡¯t buy it, a bunch of people are waiting in line!¡±

    The weather was getting colder and colder.

    Once the system was upgraded, MU yourong could rebroadcast and reappear in front of Fifth Master Cen. However, she was so bloated and wrapped like a dumpling, so how could she show her beauty in front of Fifth Master Cen?

    Mu Yourong really liked this set of clothes. When she thought about how she had made an appointment for over ten days but still had not been able to get one, mu yourong continued, ¡°Are you sure that you can buy it with five million?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was shallow. ¡°Give me the money today and the goods will arrive tomorrow.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to transfer the money for you.¡±

    It was just five million.

    When she married Fifth Master Cen, forget about five million, even if it was fifty million, five hundred million was nothing.

    The corners of Ye Zhuo¡¯s lips curled up.

    It was still easier to earn money from a fool.

    For the sake of five million, ye Zhuo decided to treat mu yourong a little better in a while.

    Not long after, the car stopped in front of the song family¡¯s manor.

    Today was the song family¡¯s olddy¡¯s birthday banquet. The song family¡¯s interior and exterior were decorated with a very festive atmosphere.

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114: 077: setting people up, birthday banquet, scene 7 </h4>

    Ye Zhuo and Mu Yourong handed the invitations to the staff at the entrance to check, and then followed the waiters to the manor.

    The song family was worthy of being the emperor of Yunjing, and the interior was decorated with extraordinary splendor.

    The guests that came and went were all nobles from all over the country.

    Mu Yourong looked around.

    Finally, not far away, she saw the man that she hated to the bone.

    He wore an ironed suit and stood in the middle of the crowd with a cigarette between his fingers. He epted everyone¡¯s ttery and fawning.

    His pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed.

    He had a feeling of subverting all living things.

    In the past, she did not know why song Shiyu liked to narrow his eyes.

    Later, she found out that this was the way song Shiyu looked at the doll.

    Beneath his eyes was disdain, disdain, disgust...

    Mu Yourong¡¯s final scene before her death was song Shiyu squinting his eyes. There was even a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Tsk, life sure is tough. You¡¯re already like this and you¡¯re still not dead!¡±

    After song Shiyu said this, Mu Yourong closed her eyes forever.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Miss Mu.¡±A pleasant male voice rang in Mu Yourong¡¯s ear, interrupting her thoughts.

    Mu Yourong raised her head and saw that it was song Shiyu.

    Just like in her previous life.

    Song Shiyu took the initiative to walk over and greet her.

    In her previous life, she foolishly thought that song Shiyu had fallen in love with her at first sight.

    Not long after, when she saw the song family¡¯s olddye to the Mu family to propose marriage, she foolishly thought that song Shiyu had fallen in love with her at first sight.

    At that time, she was filled with fantasies about marriage.

    She never imagined that from that day onwards, she would walk from heaven to Hell.

    In this world, there was no such thing as love at first sight!

    ¡°Mister Song,¡±Mu Yourong very well concealed the fear in her eyes. ¡°This is my sister, Ye Zao.¡±

    In this life, song Shiyu¡¯s prey was ye Zao.

    She had no need to be afraid of Song Shiyu.

    Layers of cold sweat appeared on Mu Yourong¡¯s back.

    She had originally thought that with ye Zao around, she would not be afraid of Song Shiyu anymore.

    But when she saw song Shiyu again, she still could not suppress the fear that radiated from her bones.

    Song Shiyu shifted his gaze to ye Zao and extended his hand towards her. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zao shook his hand.

    At this moment, a servant came to look for song Shiyu and whispered a few words into his ear.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s expression did not change. He turned his head to look at ye Zhuo and Mu Yourong. ¡°I have many guests today, and I did not treat them well. I hope that the two young misses can forgive me!¡±

    Mu Yourong did not reply, and her expression was clearly a little unnatural.

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Mister Song, please do as you please.¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s peripheral vision swept past Mu Yourong. The corners of his eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned to walk in another direction.

    Not long after, song Shiyu walked over again. ¡°Miss Ye, sorry to bother you. Please follow me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mister Song?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and put down the dessert in his hand.

    He had only eaten half of the very delicious dessert.

    It was a pity.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s gaze fell on the dessert. It was an exquisite cherry cream cake.

    ¡°It¡¯s old Mister Yang looking for you. He heard that Miss Ye was also at the banquet, so he specially asked me to invite Miss Ye to thank Miss Ye for saving his life.¡±

    Ye Zao was Old Master Yang¡¯s Savior?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes widened. She thought she was hearing things.

    Old Master Yang¡¯s Savior was clearly her!

    What kind of Savior was ye Zao?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°Mr. Song is mistaken. The person Old Master Yang is looking for is me.¡±At this moment, Mu Yourong could not care about anything else and spoke directly.

    What if Old Master Yang realized that ye Zhuo was not her and immediately left?

    Today was already the 28th of December.

    She could not wait any longer!

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115: 078: an unknown past! Brother Ze, your birth mother might be in cloud capital! 1 </h4>

    Hearing this, song Shiyu turned back to look at Mu Yourong.

    The expression in his eyes was faint, containing some probing.

    Being looked at like this by song Shiyu, Mu Yourong felt that she had returned to her previous life. In that Stinky Beast Cage, Song Shiyu looked down at her from above. He clearly had an imposing air of nobility, and strangers were like Jade.., but he was like a demon that had crawled out of Hell.

    Sinister to the point of being terrifying!

    He could take her life at any time.

    Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Mu Yourong¡¯s forehead, but she had no choice but to pretend to be calm. She spoke again, ¡°Mr. Song, I Am Mr. Yang¡¯s Savior. The person he is looking for is me.¡±

    Song Shiyu habitually turned the thumb ring on his thumb. ¡°Miss Mu¡¯s surname is Ye?¡±

    ¡°Before I was eighteen, my surname was Ye,¡±Mu Yourong exined.

    Before I was eighteen, my surname was Ye?

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Then Miss Mu,e with me.¡±

    Mu Yourong bore the immense pressure and followed song Shiyu¡¯s footsteps.

    Seeing that he had nothing else to do, Ye Zhuo picked up the half-eaten cherry cake and continued eating.

    The song family manor was veryrge.

    As the front hall was receiving guests, it was not convenient to meet people, so grandfather Yang was waiting for them in the inner hall of the backyard.

    Grandfather Yang and the song family were old friends, and he was also very familiar with the song family¡¯s olddy.

    At this time, grandfather Yang was chatting with the song family¡¯s olddy in the front hall.

    The song family¡¯s olddy was a very kind olddy.

    She was already 78 years old this year.

    Because she had a serious illness when she was young, she looked a little older than her actual age. Fortunately, she was still in good spirits.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see that you¡¯re fine. Yun Ying will be very happy underground too.¡±After saying that, olddy song sighed, then, she said, ¡°When we reach our age, we¡¯ll see less of each other in the future.¡±

    One of them was 78, while the other was 75.

    Even if they could live for a hundred years, it would be less than 30 years.

    But could they really live for a hundred years?

    How many centenarians were there in this world?

    Such a topic could not help but be a little sad.

    Grandfather Yang sighed.

    Old Madam song continued, ¡°I heard that the godly doctor who cured you was especially young, and she was even a girl?¡±

    Old Master Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, even though Little Miracle Doctor Ye is young, his abilities are not small at all. My life was picked up from Little Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s hands.¡±

    Old Master Yang was already prepared to die. He had even prepared a suicide note. He did not think that he would still be able to survive.

    Hearing this, Old Madam Song¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.

    What exactly did that little girl look like.

    It was said that when God opened a door for you, he would close a window for you.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    That little girl should not be very good-looking.

    Otherwise, her medical skills would not be so exquisite.

    ¡°Elder Yang, Miss Mu is here.¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s voice interrupted the conversation between the two elders.

    Hearing this, grandfather Yang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Then, he felt that something was not right. ¡°Miss Mu? Shiyu, you¡¯re mistaken. The person I¡¯m Looking For is Little Miracle Doctor Ye. Little Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s surname is Ye!¡±

    Song Shiyu exined, ¡°That miss mu said that her surname was ye before she was eighteen.¡±

    Grandfather Yang nodded slightly. ¡°I see. Then where is Little Miracle Doctor Ye Now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s outside.¡±

    ¡°Quickly invite him in.¡±Grandfather Yang quickly stood up.

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly and turned around to walk outside.

    Grandfather Yang also followed.

    Old Madam song was curious about what the Divine Doctor Old Master Yang mentioned looked like, so she also followed him out.

    Mu Yourong stood outside. When she saw theme out of the room, she was extremely excited and was prepared to ept old master Yang¡¯s most sincere thanks.

    After receiving old master Yang¡¯s thanks, she could upgrade the system.

    After the system upgrade, not only could she activate her max-level chess skill, but she could also activate her max-level beauty skill.

    At that time, what would ye Zhuo be?

    She would be able to crush him in a matter of minutes.

    However, Old Master Yang did not seem to have seen her. He looked at song Shiyu and asked curiously, ¡°Shiyu, didn¡¯t you say that Little Miracle Doctor Ye is outside?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Yang, this is Miss Ye.¡±

    Mu Yourong straightened her back and a fitting smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Old Master Yang, we meet again.¡±

    Old Madam song looked at Mu Yourong.

    She thought to herself.

    Her guess was indeed correct.

    The little girl in front of her looked to be about eighteen or neen years old. Her skin was slightly yellowish and her facial features were very well-defined. However, she was only well-defined and had nothing to do with beauty.

    However, it was not simple for her to possess magical medical skills.

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116: 078: an unknown past! Brother Ze, your birth mother might be in Yun Jing! 2 </h4>

    Beauty is used to look at.

    Medical skills are used to save people.

    Comparing the two, medical skills are more important.

    Grandfather Yang frowned. ¡°The Little Miracle Doctor Ye I¡¯m Looking for isn¡¯t her!¡±

    The smile on Mu Yourong¡¯s face froze at the corner of her mouth.

    If Little Miracle Doctor Ye isn¡¯t her, then who else could it be?

    Besides her, who else could have the ability to resurrect the dead!

    Was Old Master Yang muddle-headed? He actually didn¡¯t even recognize his savior.

    ¡°Old Master Yang,¡±mu yourong continued, ¡°Have you forgotten? I am the Divine Doctor Hua Tuo¡¯s sessor. It was my ancestral spirit medicine that cured your illness.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, Old Master Yang would have died long ago!

    This damned old man was so good!

    It was fine if he did not know how to be grateful, but he had actually forgotten about her, his life-saving benefactor.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s heart was filled with a mouthful of blood. She was almost disgusted to death by Old Master Yang.

    His life-saving grace was greater than the heavens!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This old man had actually forgotten about her.

    Old Master Yang repeatedly waved his hand. ¡°I remember you. Your surname is mu, but I did not eat the three nil pill that you gave me! My illness was cured by Little Divine Doctor Ye!¡±

    After saying this, old master yang ignored mu Yourong¡¯s expression and turned to look at song Shiyu.

    ¡°Shiyu! I¡¯m Looking for Little Divine Doctor Ye! Little Divine Doctor Ye is a very good-looking youngdy! She¡¯s about this tall and a little shorter than you. Her skin is even whiter than yours when it reaches your shoulders!¡±

    Old Master Yang recalled ye Zhuo¡¯s appearance as he described it to song Shiyu.

    Mu Yourong did not know what to say.

    She was clearly the one who had cured old master yang, but Old Master Yang refused to admit it. He even had to acknowledge someone else as his savior.

    Who could bear this?

    ¡°Old Master Yang, the person you¡¯re looking for is really me!¡±Mu Yourong suppressed the anger in her heart.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not old enough to see things!¡±Old Master Yang said very impolitely, ¡°Fu Nian! Return this Miss Ye¡¯s Pill to her!¡±

    Sun Fu Nian hurriedly ran out of the room with a small wooden box in his hand. He opened the lid and said, ¡°Miss Mu, this medicine has always been in your care. Now, it¡¯s returned to its rightful owner.¡±

    Mu Yourong was stunned.

    This was her medicine, and she would not mistake it for something that was taken out of the system.

    Old Master Yang actually did not take her medicine.

    What was going on?

    If Old Master Yang had not taken her medicine, then who had cured old master yang?

    Who had snatched away her credit?

    Mu Yourong held the medicine box and stood rooted to the spot. Her face was deathly pale, and her back was sweating profusely.

    She had thought that she was the one who had cured old master yang.

    She had never thought that it was just a blunder.

    When she thought about how she had just confidently said that she was old master Yang¡¯s Savior, Mu Yourong was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    What should she do now?

    Old Master Yang ignored Mu Yourong and looked at song Shiyu. ¡°Shiyu, where is Little Divine Doctor Ye? Bring me to the front hall personally!¡±

    ¡°There are many people in the front hall, so please wait here for a while, Old Master Yang.¡±After saying this, song Shiyu quickly walked towards the front hall.

    Ye Zhuo was eating the fourth piece of cake.

    She was eating very seriously.

    It was just a piece of cake, but she felt that it was a delicacy.

    What people focused on was the most attractive.

    It was no exception when they ate.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. My Name Is Qi bin. Can I make a friend?¡±

    Ye Zhuo had just finished eating the cake when a pleasant male voice sounded in her ear.

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zhuo raised her eyes slightly, the color of the crystal light reflected in her eyes.

    It was like a mysterious obsidian, shining brightly.

    Qi bin was stunned for a moment. ¡°Miss Ye, I heard that the scenery in the back garden of the song family is not bad. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡±

    Under the moonlight in front of a flower, there was a peerless beauty apanying him.

    Just thinking about it made him feel romantic.

    Qi bin was a true yboy. He had four or five girlfriends and many other women who had sex with him, but now, Qi bin had a feeling that he would immediately sever all ties with those women, then he would pursue this girl in front of him.

    The absurd idea of spending the rest of his life with her!

    Nothing else.

    It was all because this girl was too tempting.

    When he put the word ¡°Pretty¡±together, he felt that the word ¡°Pretty¡±was too pale.

    ¡°Thank you for your love, but I may not be lucky enough.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze passed Qi bin andnded in front of him, ¡°I think Miss Wang, Miss Zhao, and Miss Sun over there are more interested in going to the back garden with you to enjoy the scenery.¡±

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117: 078: an unknown past! Brother Ze, your birth mother might be in Yunjing! 3 </h4>

    Ye Zhuo was very clear about the thoughts of people like Qi bin. In the words of this era, he was like the Sea King.

    A scumbag who spread his wide and flirted with girls.

    Qi bin did not expect to be rejected by Ye Zhuo.

    The Qi family¡¯s family background was not bad, and Qi bin was the only son in the family. He was doted on very much, and his monthly pocket money was above seven figures. He had been wandering around thedies for so long, and he had always been invincible.

    This was the first time he had suffered a setback.

    What he had never been able to get was always the best. Not only did ye Zao¡¯s rejection not discourage Qi bin, but it strengthened his desire to win ye Zao over.

    He would first win ye Zao over.

    When he was tired of ying with him, he would ruthlessly shake him off.

    Ye Zao was just a fake daughter of the Mu family.

    He had no status, no status, and no backing.

    It was ye Zao¡¯s honor to be able to win his pursuit.

    Perhaps ye Zao was just jealous. Otherwise, why would she mention Miss Zhao, Miss Wang, and Miss Sun All of a sudden?

    Wasn¡¯t this how women behaved when they were jealous?

    Yes!

    They were definitely jealous.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not familiar with those people at all. Moreover, I¡¯m single now.¡±Qi bin continued, ¡°Miss Ye, shall we add each other on wechat? If there¡¯s time, let¡¯s have a deep exchange.¡±

    Thest sentence was too suggestive.

    ¡°Just you?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly, the corners of his mouth curling into a faint smile. ¡°Are you qualified?¡±

    Qi bin frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t Be Shameless!¡±

    There was too big a difference between the physique of a man and a woman. No matter what, a woman would always be at a disadvantage.

    It was not as if Qi bin had never forced himself on her.

    ¡°You mean you want a one-on-one fight?¡±Ye Zhuo put down the wine ss, his left hand pinching his right hand. He pinched his knuckles so hard that they made cracking sounds as he looked down at Qi bin.

    His eyes were filled with coldness.

    His gaze was like looking at a clown.

    Qi bin felt that his male dignity had been provoked by ye Zao. No woman had ever dared to talk to him like that! He reached out his hand and tried to hug ye Zao forcefully.

    When Ye Zao was still in the Mu family, his reputation was already rotten to the core.

    Qi bin did not think that anyone would stand up for ye Zao at this banquet!

    Ye Zao gently raised his hand.

    Just like that, he grabbed Qi bin¡¯s wrist.

    Actually, ye Zao preferred to move his feet rather than move his hands. However, it was a little inconvenient to wear a skirt today.

    Bang ¡ª

    Qi bin felt his entire body suddenly lose its gravity and he fell forward fiercely. He fell to the ground in a sorry state and his four feet were facing the sky.

    Themotion over here was too loud and it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    A grown man actually fell to such a state. He was really too weak!

    Ye Zhuo looked at Qi bin with a teasing look in his eyes. His tone was indifferent as he said, ¡°Why is young master Qi so weak like a woman?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the surroundings burst intoughter.

    Qi biny on the ground, his facial features scrunched up. As the Crown Prince of the Qi group, when had he ever lost such a person?

    He did not expect ye Zhuo¡¯s skills to be so good.

    Unfortunately, he could only bite off his teeth and swallow his blood.

    It was already very embarrassing to begin with. If others were to find out that a grown man like him was actually beaten to such a state by a little girl, where would he put his face?

    Qi bin endured the pain and crawled up, quickly escaping the banquet venue.

    Ye Zhuo looked at his back and said in a shallow voice, ¡°Young master Qi, be careful of your feet. Don¡¯t fall into mud again!¡±

    Song Shiyu stood at the side and witnessed the entire process. His pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed, and the depths of his pitch-ck eyes were deep and heavy.

    In a moment, he walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Song is looking for me?¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Old Mr. Yang is looking for you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t find the wrong person this time?¡±

    ¡°I made a mistake just now.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°I hope Miss Ye doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued to ask, ¡°The Mr. Yang that Mr. Song mentioned, is that Mr. Yang from the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu was concise and made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Miss Ye, this way.¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed closely.

    Song Shiyu walked beside her and pointed the way.

    After leaving the front hall, they had to walk through an open-air path before they could reach the back hall. It was currently the middle of winter, and although it did not snow in Yunjing, the temperature was still very low.

    Song Shiyu instructed the servant to bring a down jacket for ye Zhuo to put on.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Song,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But I¡¯m wearing a suit that can adjust the temperature, so I don¡¯t need to wear a down jacket anymore.¡±

    ¡°ZY technology?¡±Song Shiyu seemed to recall something.

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118: 078: an unknown past! Brother Ze, your birth mother might be in Yun Jing! 4 </h4>

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Mr. Song, you know ZY as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it a little.¡±

    ZY technologypany was a newly emerging industry. Although it had only recently developed, it was extremely powerful.

    First, it applied for the world¡¯s first patent for temperature-adjustable clothing, and then it forcefully pushed it into the market.

    Recently, ZY¡¯s CEO had extended an olive branch to him and proposed a coboration. Previously, Song Shiyu did not take it to heart, but now it seemed that the coboration could not be dyed.

    The two of them each had their own thoughts as they stepped into the open-air path together.

    Camellias were nted in the garden, and the fiery red camellias almost covered the entire path. The color of ye Zao¡¯s gown just happened to echo with these camellias. Under the cover of the night, her face was hidden and faintly discernible.

    One could not help but wonder if she was not an illusion of these camellias.

    The cold wind blew gently, bringing with it the fragrance of Camellias. There was also a hint of refreshing fragrance that lingered at the tip of the nose. It was especially pleasant to smell.

    This fragrance did not belong to the camellias.

    Song Shiyu was extremely sensitive to the smell. He nced sideways at ye Zao.

    She looked ahead and focused on the road.

    Song Shiyu had only met two types of women in his life.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The first type was those who fell in love with him at first sight.

    The second type was those who feared him like Mu Yourong.

    This was the first time he had met someone like ye Zao.

    Song Shiyu was very curious. was she born like this, or was her method brilliant.

    Right at this moment, ye Zao suddenly felt a burning gaze sizing her up.

    Ye Zao slightly raised his eyes.

    He saw Mu Yourong standing not far away.

    That gaze, he wanted nothing more than to directly swallow her alive.

    Little Slut!

    Mu Yourong never would have thought that the little divine doctor ye that Old Master Yang spoke of was actually ye Zao.

    It was ye Zao again.

    When she was young, ye Zao Dove upied the magpie¡¯s nest and stole her position.

    When the truth finally came out with great difficulty, she once again became the eldest daughter of the Mu family. First, Ye Zao snatched away the glory that belonged to her in the chess world, forcing her to demote her system!

    Now, he had snatched away the favor that originally belonged to her for saving her life!

    She should not have looked down on ye Zao from the start, and she should not have let ye Zao go.

    She should have been the same as in her previous life.

    She had trapped ye Zao in the Mu family and tortured her mercilessly. Finally, she had made her marry song Shiyu, torturing her to death!

    Mu Yourong regretted it.

    She really regretted it.

    But fortunately, she had already seeded in letting ye Zao see Song Shiyu.

    With song Shiyu, this demon of the human world, around.

    Ye Zao would die a very miserable death!

    The corners of Ye Zao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and just like that, he met Mu Yourong¡¯s gaze.

    Mu Yourong did not expect ye Zao to suddenly look at her. She hurriedly withdrew her gaze, lowered her head, and walked towards another exit.

    In a short while, she arrived at the back hall.

    Compared to the brightly lit front hall, the back hall was much more deserted.

    Two old men, one tall and one short, stood outside the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s Little Miracle Doctor Ye!¡±

    When grandfather Yang saw ye Zao, he excitedly went up to greet him. ¡°Little Miracle Doctor Ye!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Yang.¡±

    ¡°Little Miracle Doctor Ye is really you!¡±Grandfather Yang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already been looking for you for three days!¡±

    Song Shiyu reminded, ¡°Old Master Yang, it¡¯s gettingte. Why Don¡¯t you invite Miss Ye in to talk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±Old Master Yang invited ye Zao in.

    When they were outside, Old Madam song did not see ye Zao¡¯s appearance clearly.

    When she looked at him.

    The old man was immediately stunned.

    This little girl was too beautiful!

    Her medical skills were good.

    She was beautiful.

    The old man looked at song Shiyu who was standing at the side, then at ye Zao.

    Her eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    A match!

    They were a perfect match!

    She had never seen two people who were sopatible.

    Song Shiyu was 28, and Ye Zao was 18.

    Although there was a difference of ten years between the two, girls nowadays liked to find someone older than them.

    Being older gave them a sense of security.

    Old Madam song immediately pulled ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Miracle Doctor, I¡¯m Song Shiyu¡¯s grandmother. I¡¯m an old friend of your grandfather Yang. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Grandma Song.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Song.¡±

    ¡°Ai!¡±Old Madam song replied with a smile.

    The song family had only three generations

    Her greatest regret in her life was that she did not have a granddaughter.

    Ye Zhuo very well satisfied her fantasy of a granddaughter.

    Old Madam Song hurriedly asked the maid to bring the best tea and some snacks that little girls liked to eat. She was even more enthusiastic than grandfather Yang.

    Of course, the future granddaughter-inw had to curry favor with her.

    Old Mrs. Song¡¯s health had been getting worse and worse recently.

    She was really afraid that after she left, song Shiyu would be left alone.

    This child had already suffered too much. For the rest of his life, Old Mrs. Song wanted him to lead a sweeter life.

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119: 078: an unknown past! Brother Ze, your birth mother might be in Yun Jing! 5 </h4>

    Grandfather Yang solemnly expressed his gratitude to Ye Zhuo and brought a document with him. ¡°Little Miracle Doctor Ye, this is 30% of the shares of our Yang Group. Please ept it.¡±

    30% of the shares looked very small.

    In fact, it was a huge amount.

    The total assets of the Yang Group was 100 billion.

    If converted into a number, it was 3 billion.

    This 3 billion was only the current amount. After all, the annual benefits of the Yang Group was not just this number.

    Grandfather Yang did not give 30% of the shares, but half of the Yang Group.

    Ye Zao stood up from his chair and refused, ¡°Grandfather Yang, when I left your house that day, you already gave me a generous gift. I can¡¯t ept this 30% of the shares!¡±

    ¡°Little Miracle Doctor Ye, you saved my life. You can ept this share.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled, ¡°Grandfather Yang, the duty of a doctor is to save people. This is what I should do. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    Grandpa Yang fell into his memories, then, he said, ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, the doctors have already announced that my illness is a death syndrome. You were the one who snatched me back from death. Last Winter, those doctors told me that I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this winter.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Yang, I¡¯m still a student. Even if I really took your shares, I wouldn¡¯t be able to manage thepany. I know nothing about the brewing industry. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of God¡¯s gift if you gave me your shares?¡±? ¡°So, you should take it back!¡±

    The biggest liquor brand in China was the Yang family.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s something that was given away, there¡¯s no reason to take it back,¡±grandpa Yang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already found a witnesswyer and the other procedures have beenpleted. Little Miracle Doctor Ye, you must ept this share.¡±

    Grandpa Yang didn¡¯t just say that he was giving away the shares.

    After he said that, grandfather Yang continued, ¡°Little Miracle Doctor Ye, don¡¯t refuse to take care of thepany. My current health is still pretty good. As long as I¡¯m alive, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about the matters in thepany.¡±

    Yang Danian was someone who couldn¡¯t stand up.

    Rather than waiting for him to die and thepany that he worked hard for his entire life to be divided up by the other branches, it would be better to transfer 30% of the shares to ye Zao in his lifetime.

    Although he gave away 30% of the shares, he still made a profit. At least 70% of the shares were still in Yang Danian¡¯s hands.

    Elder Yang trusted ye Zao¡¯s character very much. She knew that ye Zao would not have any evil thoughts.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The other branches were different.

    They were a bunch of ingrates who would not spit out their bones!

    More importantly, elder Yang believed that ye Zao could bring the Yang Group to a whole new level.

    However, Ye Zhuo refused to ept it, so grandfather Yang could only temporarily give up on this idea, he continued, ¡°Little Miracle Doctor Ye, I feel that we are verypatible. It just so happens that I have a granddaughter that is about the same age as you. Why don¡¯t the two of us get married and I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my godgranddaughter? What do you think?¡±

    Get Married?

    It was not a bad thing to gain poprity.

    After all, one more friend meant one more way out.

    Ye Zhuo did not reject old master Yang¡¯s suggestion. ¡°As long as Grandpa Yang doesn¡¯t dislike me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I dislike you!¡±Old Master Yang was very happy. ¡°Then from now on, Little Miracle Doctor Ye, you will be my granddaughter!¡±

    Taking ye Zhuo as their godgranddaughter was definitely a win for the Yang family.

    Ye Zao was only so young, and her medical skills were already so good. She would definitely have greater achievements in the future. At that time, those who wanted to have some rtions with her would probably be able to line up from here to the capital.

    ¡°Grandfather Yang, there¡¯s no need to be so unfamiliar. You can just call me by my name in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Zao Zao,¡±grandfather Yang said.

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°My family and friends all call me that.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll Follow Your Grandpa Yang and bask in his glory. I¡¯ll call you Zao Zao in the future,¡±old Mrs. Song said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, Grandma Song.¡±

    I like it!

    How could I not like it!

    Which old man would not like such a beautiful girl with such good medical skills?

    Old Mrs. Song wished that she could let ye Zao stay at the song family directly.

    After the dinner, song Shiyu asked the driver to send ye Zao Home.

    Watching the ck car disappear into the night, song Shiyu looked at his assistant and said, ¡°Go and find out what happened to the Mu family recently and why Miss Mu¡¯s surname was ye before she turned eighteen.¡±

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120: 078: an unknown past! Brother Ze, your biological mother might be in Yun Jing! 6 </h4>

    ¡°Sir,¡±the assistant stepped forward, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate this matter.¡±

    Song Shiyu turned to look at his assistant. ¡°You Know About It?¡±

    Such a major incident in the MU family was known to the entire city.

    However, Song Shiyu was an exception.

    He had never liked to gossip, so he knew nothing about external matters.

    The assistant told Song Shiyu in detail about the Mu family carrying the wrong child.

    In the dark night, song Shiyu pressed his temples, and the dark night covered the man¡¯s face with a mysterious veil. ¡°In other words, the Miss MU from before was not the real miss mu?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±the assistant continued, ¡°The Miss Ye who came tonight is the Miss Mu from before.¡±

    Miss Mu was not the real miss mu...

    Ye Zhuo was the Miss Mu from before.

    It was obvious that he had not expected this.

    Song Shiyu narrowed his eyes and turned around to walk into the room.

    The assistant followed his footsteps.

    Song Shiyu took off his silver wristwatch and ced it casually on the table. He turned around to look at the assistant. ¡°You can get off work first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The assistant left the room.

    Song Shiyu went to the bathroom and prepared to take a shower.

    His white shirt was taken off, revealing the man¡¯s muscr chest. Under his eight-pack ABS, there was a beautiful mermaid line.

    This figure was something that even a professional fitness trainer could notpare to.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The only w was that the man¡¯s back was full of scars of all sizes.

    Although it was old.

    These scars were still very clear.

    There was a thin red rope hanging around his neck, and on the red rope was a peach pit to keep him safe.

    However, this kind of peach pit to keep him safe was mostly worn by children under the age of 10.

    Perhaps it was because of the age, the peach pit had been polished until it was shiny.

    The red rope¡¯s color was not bright anymore.

    But it was clean.

    It had been half an hour since he came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Song Shiyu was wearing a ck silk nightgown, and his abdominal muscles were faintly discernible under the thin silk cloth.

    This was a scene that made one¡¯s blood boil.

    Although his hair was wet, song Shiyu had no intention of taking out a hair dryer. He sat directly in front of the desk and began to draw.

    He had been injured when he was young.

    As a result, his memory was also intermittent. asionally, he would suddenly recall a certain fragment, and he would need to record the sh of images through drawing.

    Soon, a piece of paper was filled with drawings.

    In a dark room.

    A thin and weak-looking youth was squatting in a corner. His eyes were empty, and his skin, which was exposed in the air, was covered with wounds of all sizes.

    A little girl was standing in front of him.

    She was bent over, as if she was talking to him.

    ¡°Big Brother is not afraid. It Won¡¯t hurt if I help you.¡±

    In this darkness, she was his only salvation.

    Song Shiyu stared at the painting, and his eyes were filled with boundless viciousness. It was not until he took out the small peach pit hanging on his neck and rubbed it in his hands that most of the viciousness in his eyes disappeared.

    * *

    The next day.

    Old Master Yang came to the ye family with bags of gifts.

    Although ye Zhuo had already agreed to the marriage proposal.

    But this matter still had to be done through ye Zhuo¡¯s parents.

    This was the most basic form of respect.

    Aftering to the Ye family, Old Master Yang found out that ye Zhuo was born into a single-parent family. There was only one mother and one uncle in the family.

    ¡°Old Master Yang, please take a seat. The house is simple and crude. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±Ye Shu invited Old Master Yang to sit down.

    Ye Sen quickly went to pour tea for Old Master Yang.

    Old Master Yang smiled and said, ¡°Mother Zao, what are you talking about! The house is so warm, how can I mind it!¡±

    These words were not against his heart.

    Although the ye family was small, there were only three bedrooms and one living room, but it was very warm inside.

    One look and one could tell that the owner of the house was definitely a good wife and mother.

    Although old master Yang lived in a manor, it was only an ice-cold manor. There was no warmth in it at all.

    ¡°Please have some tea.¡±Ye Sen brought the brewed tea to Old Master Yang.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Old Master Yang picked up the tea and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Burning?¡±

    Ye Shu said, ¡°Zao Zao went out for a run. He should be back soon.¡±

    Old Master Yang nodded and then said the purpose of this trip.

    Because ye Zao had already told ye Shu and ye Sen about this when he came backst night, the two of them were not surprised at all.

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Old Master Yang, our Zao Zao has never had a grandfather since he was young. You want to be his godgranddaughter. This means that you and your grandson are fated. It¡¯s also our family¡¯s good fortune. As a mother, I¡¯m more than happy!¡±

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121: 078: an unknown past! Brother Ze, your birth mother might be in Yunjing! 7 </h4>

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. It¡¯s my fortune to have a granddaughter like you!¡±

    At first, grandfather Yang was worried that ye Shu would disagree.

    He didn¡¯t expect ye Shu to be more reasonable than he had imagined.

    At noon, Old Master Yang stayed at the Ye residence to eat.

    Ye Shu cooked a big table of food.

    Old Master Yang hadn¡¯t eaten such amon meal for a long time. He ate two bowls of rice in one go. If it wasn¡¯t the New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow and they had to rush back to the capital for the new year, he even wanted to stay for dinner at the Ye residence.

    * *

    The next day was the New Year¡¯s Eve.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was the first new year after Ye Zhuo returned to Ye Shu¡¯s side.

    Although there were only three people at home, the smell of the new year was still very strong.

    Early in the morning, Ye Shu got up to prepare the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    Ye Sen, on the other hand, went to look for couplets to buy.

    When Ye Zhuo ran back, he saw ye Sen squatting in the small garden in front of him, installing small colored lights. Beside him were electric firecrackers and smallnterns...

    ¡°Uncle, let me help you.¡±Ye Zao rolled up his sleeves and walked to Ye Sen¡¯s side.

    Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°You are just a little girl. How would you do such a Job? Go back and wash your hands. It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you look down on me?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±Ye Sen handed the colored lights to ye Zao.

    Ye Zao took the colorful lights and installed them on the wires one by one. Looking at the exposed copper wires, ye Zao didn¡¯t even frown during the whole process.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Ye Sen was a little surprised.

    Ye Zao pped his hands. ¡°Of course! Why Don¡¯t you see whose niece I am!¡±

    Ye Sen was coaxed until he was beaming with joy.

    ¡°Zao Zao! Tell your uncle toe back for dinner!¡±Ye Shu¡¯s voice came from inside.

    ¡°Got it,¡±ye Zhulong replied. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡±

    Ye Sen nodded.

    They were having a good time here, but the Lin family, which was thousands of miles away, did not have such a good atmosphere.

    At the dining table.

    Old Lady Lin looked at the father and son who were eating. ¡°I n to have Qianhua and Xianxiane to our house for a reunion dinner tonight.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin had five sons.

    But the other four sons were not around. They would not bring their wives and children to the old house until the first day of the New Year.

    Therefore, there were only three people in the old house every year during the New Year.

    Old Mrs. Lin was old, and Lin Jincheng and Lin Ze were dull.

    As a result, the entire Lin family did not have any sense of the new year.

    On the other hand, Old Lady Lin also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let the father and son feel the warmth of the new home.

    With Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian, the family would also have some warmth.

    ¡°This is against the rules.¡±Lin Jincheng put down his chopsticks.

    ¡°What¡¯s against the rules?¡±Old Lady Lin frowned.

    Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°After all, the mother and daughter are outsiders.¡±

    Old Madam Lin also put down her chopsticks. ¡°If you marry again, won¡¯t your wife be an outsider?¡±

    ¡°So,¡±Lin Jincheng¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°I have no intention of marrying again.¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year! Do you really want me to be angry with you?¡±

    Lin Jincheng did not say anything.

    Lin Ze did not say anything either.

    The father and son were unusually quiet.

    At this time, Old Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t help but think of Feng Xianxian. If it was Feng Xianxian, she would definitely open her mouth to persuade Lin Jincheng.

    Feng Xianxian was a very obedient and sensible girl.

    Feng Qianhua taught her very well.

    A child with a mother was different from a child without a mother.

    It was fine if ye Shu didn¡¯t fulfill her responsibilities as a mother for a day, but Lin ze still had her in his heart.

    At this moment, the sound of a phone call rang in the air.

    Lin Ze walked to the living room to answer the call.

    It was Li Wen.

    ¡°Hello, brother Ze.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Li Wen continued, ¡°We¡¯ve found out about the candy wrappers. They were made in Yun Jing. If the candy wrappers were left behind by your mother, she should be in Yun Jing right now.

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122: 079: confirmed date of return, strange bite Mark 1 </h4>

    Lin Ze held his phone tightly as Li Wen¡¯s words echoed in his mind.

    It was hard to tell whether his expression was sad or happy.

    Seeing that there was no reply, Li Wen asked curiously, ¡°Hello? Brother ZE, are you listening?¡±

    ¡±...¡±there was still no reply.

    ¡°Brother Ze?¡±

    Just as Li Wen was wondering if his phone was broken, Lin Ze¡¯s voice finally came from the other end of the screen. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s in Yun Jing?¡±

    Perhaps even Lin Ze himself did not expect that his voice was trembling when he said this.

    It had been eighteen years.

    This was the first time he had heard news about his birth mother.

    To Lin Ze.

    There was no better new year¡¯s gift than this.

    ¡°Yes, brother Ze.¡±Li Wen continued, ¡°Brother Zhao found the address of the factory and confirmed that it¡¯s from Yun Jing.¡±

    ¡°Mosquito.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Lin Ze looked up at the sky and a smile slowly appeared on his lips. ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year, brother Ze.¡±Li Wen continued, ¡°Brother Ze, do you want toe out early in the morning to set off fireworks?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Lin Ze went to the restaurant.

    Old Mrs. Lin looked up at Lin Ze. ¡°Who was that?¡±

    ¡°It was a ssmate,¡±Lin ze answered.

    ¡°That dog two?¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything.

    Old Mrs. Lin thought that Lin Ze had tacitly agreed. ¡°How many times have I told you? You and dog two are not on the same team! Why Won¡¯t You Listen?¡±

    ¡°Mom, ZE has his own circle of friends. You¡¯d better not interfere,¡±Lin Jincheng said indifferently.

    ¡°What?¡±Old Mrs. Lin nced at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Now I don¡¯t even have the right to care about my own grandson?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡±lin Jincheng continued, ¡°But ZE has grown up now. He knows what kind of friends he should make and what kind of friends he shouldn¡¯t make.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything, Will I let Ah Ze learn from you?¡±Old Mrs. Lin suppressed her anger. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡±

    After saying that, old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, I asked your aunt Feng toe to our house for the reunion dinner. What do you think?¡±

    There were three people in the house.

    As long as Lin ze agreed to let Feng Qianhuae, Lin Jincheng had nothing to say.

    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t like Auntie Feng.¡±Lin Ze sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be my mother, and I don¡¯t want her toe over to our house for the New Year.¡±

    This was the first time Lin Ze had voiced his thoughts in front of old madam Lin in front of Lin Jincheng.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Old Madam Lin mmed the table and stood up. The anger that she was holding back exploded in an instant. ¡°You two, father and son, one or two of you, are you trying to anger me to death?¡±Old Madam Lin didn¡¯t want to get angry during the New Year.

    But she could not help it.

    Feng Qianhua was so good, a thousand times better than that b * Tch Ye Shu, ten thousand times better. How could she not be worthy of Lin Jin City?

    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡±after getting angry, old Mrs. Lin clutched her chest and started coughing violently.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin, are you alright?¡±Aunt Zhang quickly came over to help old Mrs. Lin calm down.

    ¡°Jin city, Young Master, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s health is not good to begin with. Why do you have to make old Mrs. Lin angry during the New Year?¡±Aunt Zhang Sighed, she continued, ¡°Although I am only a servant of the Lin family, there is one thing I must say. Miss Qianhua has sacrificed too much for this family and for the olddy. If not for Miss Qianhua giving the olddy health soup day after day, would the olddy be where she is now? ¡°Even her biological children could not be so considerate, but Miss Qianhua has done it! ¡°Even the coldest stone will be warmed, let alone the hearts of the people.¡±

    These words were using Lin Jincheng and Lin Ze of having no heart.

    Anyone with eyes could see what Feng Qianhua had done for the Lin family all these years.

    But only Lin Jincheng and Lin Ze could not see it.

    Aunt Zhang had worked for the Lin family for nearly twenty years and had always been by Old Lady Lin¡¯s side. With Old Lady Lin¡¯s support, she was not afraid of offending Lin Jincheng and his son with her words.

    And aunt Zhang¡¯s words had indeed touched Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart.

    Feng Qianhua was so good and had given so much over the years.

    But the father and son turned a blind eye to it!

    They had no conscience at all!

    Now even Aunt Zhang, an outsider, knew to stand up for Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.¡±Lin Jincheng raised his head to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡°I can promise you anything else, but I can¡¯t do this. I told you a long time ago that it¡¯s impossible between Qianhua and me!¡±

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123: 079: confirm the date of return, Strange Bite Marks 2 </h4>

    Seeing his father¡¯s attitude, Lin ze heaved a sigh of relief.

    If his father showed even the slightest sign of weakness.

    His grandmother would probably be able to arrange for Feng Qianhua to marry in tomorrow.

    Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that she did not eat breakfast. She let Auntie Zhang carry her back to her room to rest.

    Lin Jincheng instructed the servants to brew the medicine.

    They returned to their room.

    Auntie Zhangforted olddy lin, ¡°Old Lady, it¡¯s the New Year. Don¡¯t be too angry. Miss Qianhua is so nice. Sooner orter, she will be touched by Jin Cheng and Young Master.¡±

    Old Lady Lin sat on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m Old and useless. My words are useless...¡±

    ¡°Actually, Jin Cheng used to listen to you,¡±Auntie Zhang said.

    Hearing this, Old Lady Lin fell into deep thought.

    When did Lin Jin Cheng start to rebel?

    Before the age of eighteen, Lin Jin Cheng would do whatever she said.

    Probably after knowing ye Shu, Lin Jin Cheng seemed to have changed.

    Disobeying her everywhere...

    Ye Shu!

    It was all ye Shu!

    That fickle woman, Ye Shu, was simply the Jinx of the Lin Family!

    If not for Ye Shu, she and Lin Jincheng would not havee to this point.

    ¡°The family is unfortunate! The family is really unfortunate!¡±Old Lady Lin pounded her chest in pain.

    Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Old Lady, please don¡¯t think like this. Miss Qianhua is virtuous and virtuous. After she marries into the family, your rtionship with Jincheng and the young master will definitely be much better. If it were up to me, this family would be fine without anything except the mistress.¡±

    Old Madam Lin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    It seemed that she had thought of a way to get Feng Qianhua to marry into the family as soon as possible.

    * *

    On the other side.

    The Feng family.

    The Feng family was arge family. Feng Qianhua had four older brothers.

    Currently, all four older brothers lived with their parents.

    Including Feng Qianhua¡¯s mother, daughter, and grandchildren, there were more than 30 people in therge family. Fortunately, the Feng family¡¯s three-story vi had five floors. Otherwise, it would not be enough to live in.

    Feng Qianhua was a married woman with a burden. If it were not for the Lin family, she would have been kicked out long ago.

    Even with the support of the Lin family, the sisters-inw would still give her a hard time.

    Just like now.

    Third sister-inw ding xuemin smiled and said, ¡°Qianhua, you and Lin Jincheng have been together for so many years. It¡¯s almost new year, and you¡¯re going to be one year older. He didn¡¯t tell you about it. When will he give you an exnation? ¡°We sisters-inw will also bask in the light and drink your wedding wine!¡±

    Second sister-inw Cheng Fengqin continued, ¡°Third sister-inw is right. Qianhua, you¡¯re not young anymore. You Can¡¯t drag this on any longer. If you drag this on any longer, you¡¯ll turn yellow! ¡°If Lin Jincheng is really unwilling to give you an exnation, the boss Shen that I told you aboutst time is also not bad!¡±

    Who was boss Shen?

    Boss Shen was a nouveau riche from Beijing.

    Not only was he illiterate and ugly, but he also had a special hobby. Five of his wives had divorced him, and one of them jumped down from the eleventh floor because he couldn¡¯t stand being humiliated. He was still lying in the hospital and hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    Feng Qianhua held back the anger in her heart and looked up at her two sisters-inw, ¡°Thank you for your concern, third sister-inw and fourth sister-inw. I have a good rtionship with Jin city. The reason why I haven¡¯t registered my marriage is because I have to take into ount the feelings of my two children. ¡°Oh, by the way, please tell mom and Dad That I won¡¯t be eating at home tonight.¡±

    With that, Feng Qianhua got up and was about to leave.

    Cheng Fengqin asked in puzzlement, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. Where are you going?¡±

    Ding Xuemin was also very curious.

    Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m bringing Xianxian to Jin city for the New Year.¡±

    Old Lady Lin had told her long ago that she was going to the Lin family for the New Year.

    Hearing that, everyone in the room was stunned.

    It had been so many years.

    This was the first time Feng Qianhua was going to the Lin family for the New Year.

    Could it be that she was really going to seed?

    ¡°Really?¡±Cheng Fengqin was a little doubtful.

    Others didn¡¯t know.

    But she knew very well.

    It had been so many years, but Lin Jincheng had never taken a fancy to Feng Qianhua.

    All this time, it had been the wishful thinking of Feng Qianhua and Old Lady Lin.

    Otherwise, Cheng Fengqin wouldn¡¯t have introduced boss Shen to Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°Look at what second sister-inw said. Would I use such a thing to deceive people?¡±Feng Qianhua¡¯s smile hid a knife.

    Her family members were all smiling tigers.

    They both hoped that she could marry Lin Jincheng and lead the Feng family to a new peak.

    They were also afraid that she would marry into the Lin family and be the matriarch of the Lin family.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    They wanted the horses to run and they also wanted the horses to not eat grass.

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124: 079: confirmed return date, strange bite Mark 3 </h4>

    Howughable.

    Cheng Fengqin pursed her lips and put on a fake smile. ¡°ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. There are some things you shouldn¡¯t say too early.¡±

    ¡°Second sister-inw is right. I¡¯m just afraid that some people will end up spending eighteen years of their youth in vain!¡±Ding Xuemin replied sarcastically.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression changed.

    But she was sneering in her heart.

    Just wait!

    The day she sat on the Lin family¡¯s mistress¡¯throne, she would make these people regret their actions today!

    At this moment, Old Madam Feng came down from upstairs.

    When she heard her two daughters-inw¡¯s sarcasm towards Feng Qianhua, she did not stop them. She looked up at Feng Qianhua, ¡°Your two sisters-inw are right. A woman can not waste another eighteen years! I think boss Shen is indeed not bad. He will not mistreat you and Xianxian.¡±

    After saying that, old madam Feng continued, ¡°Although boss Shen doesn¡¯t look as good as you think, he is rich and powerful. I heard that the new high-ranking official is a rtive of his family!¡±

    After saying that, old madam Feng paused and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t dy yourself for a man who doesn¡¯t have you in his heart. I¡¯m your mother. I Won¡¯t harm you!¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of mockery.

    She had always been a shrewd mother.

    Even when half of her body was about to be buried, she still didn¡¯t forget to pave a bridge and build a road for her four sons.

    Who would benefit the most from her marrying boss Shen?

    The Feng family, of course!

    She really thought she was so gullible!

    In order to marry Lin Jincheng, she had waited eighteen years.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How could she give up just like that!

    Compared to Lin Jincheng, Boss Shen was nothing?

    He couldn¡¯t evenpare to one of Lin Jincheng¡¯s little fingers.

    Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Mom, I Know You Won¡¯t harm me, but I don¡¯t have a rtionship with Boss Shen. In the future, don¡¯t say such things anymore. By the way, have you seen Xianxian?¡±

    ¡°Mom, are you looking for me?¡±Feng Xianxian and her nieces and nephews walked in from outside.

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re going to your uncle Lin¡¯s house for the New Year. You should go and make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Feng Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Feng Qianqian was very happy to see Feng Qianhua and Lin Jincheng seed.

    Compared to the Feng family¡¯s cousin,.

    She wanted to be the legitimate eldest daughter of the Lin family.

    The Lin family and the Cen family were close friends.

    At that time, she would be able to get to know fifth master Cen and be Madam Cen.

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Quickly go and clean up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±Feng Xianxian quickly ran into the house.

    Old Madam Feng looked at Feng qianhua thoughtfully and said, ¡°I still have a bottle of authentic hundred flower nectar here. Qiao¡¯er brought it back from the mountainsst time. You can bring it to old madam Linter.¡±

    Feng Qianhua curled her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Aunt Lin.¡±

    Old Madam Feng instructed the servants to get the hundred flowers nectar.

    Not long after, Feng Xianxian came out after changing her clothes.

    At this moment, Feng Qianhua¡¯s phone rang.

    When she picked up the phone, Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression obviously changed, but it quickly returned to normal. She hung up the phone with a smile and waved at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, your grandma Lin Called to urge us. Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Xianxian nodded.

    Feng Qianhua told Old Madam Feng to take care of her. Ignoring the expressions of the others in the room, she directly took Feng Xianxian away.

    ¡°Tch! What are you so proud of!¡±Cheng Fengqin snorted coldly.

    Ding Xuemin also couldn¡¯t stand this annoying sister-inw. ¡°That¡¯s right! Who doesn¡¯t know that Lin Jincheng doesn¡¯t like her at all!¡±

    ¡°Both of you, shut up!¡±Old Madam Feng said in a deep voice, ¡°When she marries into the Lin family, there will be benefits for both of you! Don¡¯t you even know how to put on an Act? You have shallow eyelids!¡±

    The air instantly became quiet.

    Cheng Fengqin and Ding Xuemin looked at each other, not daring to say anything more.

    After walking out of the Feng family¡¯s vi, the expression on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face changed from sunny to cloudy.

    She sat on the Inte to book a car and left the vi area.

    Feng Qianqian asked curiously, ¡°Eh, why didn¡¯t Grandma Lin send a car to pick us up?¡±

    Feng Qianhua kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Feng Qianqian was especially good at Reading Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression. When she saw this, she immediately sat up straight and looked at her nose and heart.

    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    Feng Qianhua was very strict with Feng Qianqian.

    She had to stand and sit.

    She had to be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    Feng Xianxian hardly had a childhood because she spent her childhood in various training sses.

    Even now, Feng Qianhua was still very strict with Feng Xianxian.

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125: 079: confirm the date of return, Strange Bite Marks 4 </h4>

    You must get first ce in every exam.

    If you don¡¯t get first ce, you will be subjected to cold violence and corporal punishment by Feng Xianxian.

    Fortunately, Feng Xianxian herself did well and never let Feng Qianhua down.

    Soon, the car arrived at the destination.

    This was a hotel in Beijing.

    Feng Xianxian was stunned again.

    Didn¡¯t they say they were going to the Lin Family?

    Feng Xianxian looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Mom, did wee to the wrong ce?¡±

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Your grandma Lin has something on today, so we won¡¯t be going to her house for the New Year.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Feng Xianxian was very disappointed, but she didn¡¯t ask further.

    * *

    Yun Jing.

    This year¡¯s ye family was very lively. The television in the living room was broadcasting a new year¡¯s program.

    Ye Sen and ye Zhuo were busy pasting couplets and window decorations.

    At this moment, Ye Shu¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Sear Sear, the vinegar at home is gone. Go to the supermarket outside and buy a bottle.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo put down the couplet in his hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    He took his cell phone and casually put on his coat. Then, Ye Zhuo rushed out of the door.

    The supermarket was just outside the neighborhood.

    Ye Shu was waiting to use vinegar, so ye Zao jogged all the way.

    Unexpectedly, he bumped into a passerby at the corner in front of him.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The vinegar bottle slipped out of his hand.

    PA ¡ª

    The ss bottle was broken.

    In an instant, the fragrance of vinegar filled the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you okay?¡±Ye Zao hurriedly apologized.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±The man patted the dust off his ck windbreaker.

    This voice seemed a little familiar.

    Ye Zao looked up.

    It was song Shiyu.

    ¡°Mr. Song?¡±

    Song Shiyu did not expect that the person who bumped into him was ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I spilled your vinegar.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault. I didn¡¯t watch where I was going. I¡¯ll go buy another bottle.¡±Ye Zao did not immediately go back to buy vinegar. Instead, he squatted down, picked up the pieces on the ground, and threw them into the trash can, he did not want to hurt the passersby.

    Song Shiyu also squatted down and helped ye Zao Pick Up the pieces.

    The two good-looking hands picked up the same piece of debris out of the blue.

    Their fingertips touched the tip of their fingers.

    It was like a tiny electric current.

    Both of them were stunned.

    Ye Zao did not feel awkward. He directly let go of the hand holding the broken ss and picked up another piece of debris.

    There was no special expression on song Shiyu¡¯s face.

    It was as if nothing had happened.

    After picking up all the pieces, ye Zao went back to the supermarket to buy vinegar.

    However, when he was paying, song Shiyu beat him to it.

    ¡°Mr. Song, you¡¯re too polite. I can do it myself.¡±

    Song Shiyu smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle of vinegar. Miss Ye, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±Ye Zao waved the vinegar in his hand and pointed in a direction. ¡°My house is just over there. Mr. Song, if you have time,e and y. Today is the New Year¡¯s Eve, so I¡¯ll invite you in for tea.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. My mother is still waiting for the vinegar to go back and cook.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Miss Ye.¡±After saying that, song Shiyu seemed to have thought of something. He pointed at ye Zao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Your clothes seem to be drenched in vinegar. I have a handkerchief here. Do you want to roll up your sleeves and wipe it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Zao said indifferently, ¡°Just go home and change into another one. Goodbye, Mr. Song.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    After ye Zhuo turned around, a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes.

    It was fleeting.

    At this moment, a luxury car stopped by the roadside. The car door was opened and the driver walked out of the car. He bowed respectfully to song Shiyu. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Song Shiyu leaned into the car. The winter sunlight cast ayer of coldness on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The driver also got into the car.

    The car sped along and soon arrived at the song family estate.

    The moment the car stopped, the assistant walked over and opened the car door.

    ¡°Check all the information on ye Zhuo and Mu Yourong. Send them to my studyter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°And photos.¡±Song Shiyu added, ¡°In the summer, preferably full-body photos.¡±

    The assistant nodded.

    After ye Zhuo went home, he couldn¡¯t wait to take a shower.

    His arm was drenched in vinegar.

    It was sour.

    It smelled a little bad.

    After taking a shower anding out of the bathroom, Ye Zhuo went to blow-dry his hair.

    He rolled up his sleeves to his elbow.

    Her skin was very white, and her wrist was very thin. She could be held with just one hand. Near her elbow, there was a very obvious bite mark.

    The color was pale.

    But because of her white skin, it was obvious.

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126: 079: confirmed date of return, strange bite Mark 5 </h4>

    ¡°Zao Zao, what¡¯s going on here?¡±Ye Sen¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw the abnormality on ye Zao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s been there since I was very young. I think it was bitten by a child I yed with.¡±

    Ye Zao was also a little curious about this bite mark.

    Because in her previous life, she had an identical bite mark on her elbow.

    She didn¡¯t expect the original owner to have the same bite mark.

    Could it be a coincidence?

    Ye Sen frowned. ¡°Bite? Which Child is so disobedient? Does it hurt?¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It hurt a little at that time, but it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore now.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, it was night time.

    The family of three sat together for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    The Spring Festival G was on the TV.

    Ye Shu cooked a lot of dishes tonight. There was hot pot and all kinds of chicken, duck, and fish.

    Ye Sen stood up with his cup in his hand. ¡°Sister, this is the first new year since we came back. It¡¯s also the first New Year for us to have a new life. I wish that our days in the future will be more prosperous! Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±Ye Shu and ye Zao also stood up with their cups in their hands.

    At this moment, colorful fireworks were reflected outside the window.

    The deafening sound of fireworks could be heard in the air.

    Looking at the fireworks outside the window, Ye Zao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Mom, Uncle, after dinner, shall we go and set off the fireworks too?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Your nephews can go. I Won¡¯t go.¡±Tomorrow morning was the first day of the Lunar New Year. Ye Shu still had a lot of things to do.

    After saying that, Ye Shu took out a red packet and gave it to ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, this is your new year¡¯s money. Mom wishes you to get on the gold roll in the college entrance examination next year!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±Ye Zao was stunned for a moment and took the red packet with both hands.

    ¡°And uncle¡¯s too.¡±Ye Sen also gave ye Zao a red packet. ¡°Your Mom has already wished you the best in the exam. Then I wish my niece is eighteen years old and as beautiful as a flower!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao never knew that being able to receive new year¡¯s money was such a blessing.

    It was so good to have a family!

    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Ye Zao and Ye Sen went outside to set off fireworks.

    There was a lot of noise outside, apanied by the sound of fireworks. It was especially lively.

    Ye Sen picked up a firework. ¡°Eldest niece, do you dare to light this Cuotian Monkey?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve even lit a bomb.¡±

    ¡°Stop bragging!¡±Ye Sen did not take ye Zao¡¯s words to heart.

    Ye Zao also did not exin. He took the Cuan Tianhou and lit it up.

    Biu ¡ª

    Bang!

    The Cuan Tianhou rushed out in an instant and exploded on the horizon.

    Throughout the entire process, ye Zao did not even close his eyes or cover his ears.

    He was extremely calm.

    She did not seem like a little girl at all.

    Ye Sen was stunned. His niece seemed to be a little tiger!

    ¡°Light that big firework.¡±Ye Sen pointed at the big firework beside him.

    ¡°OK.¡±Ye Zao made an ¡®OK¡¯gesture and squatted down to light the firework.

    Ye Sen had specially bought this firework.

    It was said that some heavenlydy was scattering the firework, and it was very beautiful.

    The ignition powder was lit, and a firework bullet rushed out.

    But after a long time, there were no fireworks.

    Ye Sen frowned slightly. Could it be that the seller lied to him?

    Just as ye Zao turned around.

    Countless fireworks bloomed from behind her.

    Bang!

    The sky was filled with dazzling fireworks, outlining ye Zao¡¯s clear outline.

    Ye Sen quickly picked up his phone and recorded this beautiful moment.

    His eldest niece was simply too beautiful.

    Ye Sen¡¯s editor posted on his wechat moments, [ show off, this is my eldest niece. ]

    At the same time, Ye Zao¡¯s phone rang.

    Ye Zao took out his phone from his pocket.

    It was a wechat message.

    The first to send wechat messages were an Lizi and Zhao Pingting.

    Then it was Lin Sha Sha.

    Ye Zao sent a video of himself setting off fireworks to the three of them, and then he sent the three of them a lucky money red packet.

    Because it felt good to receive lucky money.

    Therefore, ye Zao wanted to pass on this happiness.

    After replying to the messages from the three of them, Ye Zao received another message of blessing.

    [ Happy New Year. ]

    It was from Cen Shaoqing.

    This was probably the first time the two of them sent messages since they added wechat.

    Ye Zao also sent a message of Happy New Year.

    He also sent a red packet with the remarks [ Lucky Money. ]

    Cen Shaoqing on the other end of the screen was stunned.

    He had grown up.

    This was the first time someone gave him new year¡¯s money apart from his parents and family.

    Moreover, this thing called New Year¡¯s money.

    He had not received it since he was 18 years old.

    He opened the red envelope.

    The money was not much.

    It was only 88 yuan.

    Cen Shaoqing also sent a red envelope with the caption ¡°Return the favor.¡±

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127: 079: confirmed return date, Strange Bite Mark 6 </h4>

    Ye Zao opened the red packet.

    188.

    It was 100 yuan more than her bag.

    Ye Zao curled her lips slightly. It was said that capitalists were stingy and stingy. It seemed that Cen Shaoqing was a different kind of person.

    [ thank you, Boss. [ dog head ]

    [ you¡¯re wee. What is Miss ye doing? ]

    [ setting off fireworks. [ dog head ] ye Zao replied and took a video and sent it over.

    It was quite lively on her side.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at the cold desk in front of him and went to the French window.

    It was forbidden to set off fireworks in the capital.

    It was very quiet at night on the 30th day of the Lunar New Year, which was no different from normal times.

    Cen Shaoqing took a photo on his phone.

    [ are you in the capital? ]

    [ yes. I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow morning. ] Cen Shaoqing was stunned as soon as this message was sent out.

    Why did he have to report his schedule to Ye Zhuo?

    [ have a safe trip. ]

    [ thank you. ]

    After ye Zhuo finished setting off the fireworks, he went home and started the live broadcast.

    As soon as the live broadcast started, he received an invitation to pvp from theid-backyman.

    Ye Zhuo slightly raised his eyebrows.

    Thisid-backyman was really not simple. He had lost countless times, yet he was still so indomitable.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lin Ze and his friends came to the agreed ce to set off the fireworks.

    Four young men.

    They brought a lot of fireworks.

    ¡°Brother Ze, Happy New Year!¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    The four of them lit the fireworks and sat to the side to chat.

    ¡°Brother Ze, now that we¡¯ve confirmed that your mother is in Yunjing, what do you n to do?¡±Li Wen asked.

    Hearing this, the other two turned to look at Lin Ze.

    ¡°Go look for her.¡±

    ¡°Are you going alone?¡±Buttface asked.

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°But Yunjing is thousands of kilometers away from us! Besides, Yunjing is a big city and doesn¡¯t know anything. Where are you going to look for her?¡±

    It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Lin Ze continued, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Yunjing is a municipality under the central government. There are 20 districts, including 10 in the Central District with a poption of 31.26 million. Among them, there are 12 million outsiders. ¡°I¡¯ll look for her bit by bit. Even if I can¡¯t find her this year or next year, I can wait until the year after next year or the year after next year until I find her.¡±

    Perhaps no one could understand the psychology of a child who had never even met his mother.

    In short, before he found his mother...

    He would never give up on his search.

    Hearing this, the other three looked at Lin Ze in surprise.

    Li Wen continued, ¡°But what if your mother had already married someone else and forgotten about you?¡±

    It had been eighteen years.

    The world had changed.

    Who knew what had happened after such a long time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look from afar and not disturb her.¡±

    Just a look.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°What if your mother had already moved out of Yun Jing?¡±

    Lin Ze was stunned.

    It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t thought about this question.

    After a long while, Lin ze said, ¡°That might be my fate! But before I go to Yun Jing, I will never ept my fate!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ze,¡±Li Wen patted Lin ze¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I believe that you will definitely find your mother.¡±

    ¡°I believe it too!¡±Dog Two said.

    ¡°And me!¡±Fat tiger continued, ¡°Oh right, brother Ze, I have a rtive in Yun Jing. I can ask her to help me find out more information about Auntie. Oh right, do you know anything else about Auntie? For example, her appearance. Is there anything special about her?¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Fat Tiger patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°Brother Ze, my rtive is quite powerful in Yun Jing. Even if you don¡¯t know anything, I can ask her to keep an eye out for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Fat Tiger.¡±

    Fat Tiger¡¯s face turned red. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? We¡¯re all Brothers!¡±

    Li Wen continued, ¡°When do you n to go to Cloud Capital?¡±

    ¡°Our school starts on the fifteenth of the first lunar month. I n to fly there on the eighth day of the first lunar month.¡±

    Li Wen nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    * *

    At the same time.

    At the MU residence.

    At the reunion table, Big Soldier Mu looked at Mu Yourong, he said doubtfully, ¡°Yourong, thest time I asked you to look for elder Yang, you didn¡¯t look for him either. There hasn¡¯t been any movement since. Tell me, did he forget about you, his life Savior?¡±

    Soldier Mu had even prepared a banquet to celebrate.

    Now, he was just waiting for Old Master Yang toe and thank him.

    At that time, his daughter would be old master Yang¡¯s life-saving benefactor, and he would also be able to bask in his glory.

    At the mention of this matter.

    Mu Yourong would die of anger!

    If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao interfering and stealing the credit that should have belonged to her, would she have ended up like this?

    The live broadcast couldn¡¯t be started, and she didn¡¯t know how to y chess...

    She even became theughing stock of the entire Inte.

    ¡°Old Mister Yang shouldn¡¯t being again,¡±Mu Yourong said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Soldier Mu¡¯s expression changed.

    Mu yourong continued, ¡°He... This matter can¡¯t be exined in a short amount of time. Father, please don¡¯t ask anymore!¡±

    Seeing Mu Yourong like this, soldier Mu couldn¡¯t ask anymore.

    This daughter of his had always had many thoughts.

    Perhaps she had other ns?

    After eating, she returned to her room.

    Mu Yourong received many new year greetings.

    Among them were Lin Xuan and Lin Xue.

    These two sisters of the Lin family all climbed up and trampled on others. In the past, when she was still with Ye Shu, the two of them had never looked her in the eye. asionally, they would speak to her in a mocking tone.

    Ever since they found out that she was the eldest daughter of the Mu family, the two of them had be extremely attentive.

    They called her sister one after another, calling her affectionately.

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen.

    If these two knew that ye Shu had not only opened a restaurant, but that their granddaughter, Ye Zhuo, was also a live broadcast celebrity, how would the two of them react.

    Didn¡¯t ye Zhuo like to cause trouble for her? Steal her things?

    Then she would let ye Zhuo not only meet that scum song Shiyu, but also send ye Zhuo and a few shameless top-notch rtives!

    She would make ye Zhuo sick to death!

    Once she was pestered by those top-notch rtives, even if ye Zhuo had three heads and six arms, there was nothing she could do.

    With this thought in mind, Mu Yourong curled the corners of her lips and replied to Lin Xuan.

    [ Happy New Year, big cousin. ]

    Lin Xuan did not expect Mu Yourong to reply to her and even call her big cousin. She was stunned for a moment before replying.

    Mu Yourong then sent a message: [ long time no see, big cousin, do you have time toe out? ]

    Lin Xuan: [ Okay. ]

    Mu Yourong: [ it¡¯s better to choose a different day. Do you have time tomorrow afternoon? ]

    Lin Xuan: [ Yes. ]

    The first day of the New Year.

    Early in the morning, Ye Sen got up and prepared to pay his friends a new year call after dinner.

    Ye Sen took out two pairs of pants and walked to ye Zao¡¯s door. He asked, ¡°Eldest niece, do you think I look young in those pants? Is it this dark blue one or this light ck one?¡±

    Ye Zao looked at Ye Sen and seriously considered it for two seconds. ¡°Uncle, are you sure you want me to tell the truth?¡±

    Yesen nodded.

    Ye continued, ¡°I think you look younger in diapers.¡±

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128: 082: How Does It match with her? She doesn¡¯t even have the slightest discernment! 1</h4>

    Diapers?

    Ye Sen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Although his eldest niece was usually straightced, beautiful, and looked a little cold, there was actually a funny soul hidden deep within her skin.

    It could often make peopleugh.

    ¡°Then ck it is,¡±ye Sen said with a grin. ¡°You girls often say that ck makes you look thin and tall. Why Don¡¯t You Wear ck?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After saying that, Ye Sen took his pants and walked into the room.

    He was afraid that ye Zao would say something brilliant again.

    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to wear ck pants.

    Ye Zao closed the door and went in to change.

    Today was the first day of the new year, so of course, he had to wear something festive. Therefore, Ye Zao chose a wine-red waist-pinching coat, ck leggings, and a pair of ck Martin boots.

    The Burgundy contrasted with the in white, and now it was as white as jade.

    It was neatly dressed.

    It was valiant, but it did notck the youthful beauty that a girl of this age should have.

    Before leaving the house, Ye Zao picked up a pearl clip from the dressing table and put it beside his ear. The Burgundy pearl clip matched the Burgundy coat perfectly.

    When they arrived at the dining room, Ye Shu had already brought breakfast to the table.

    Yun Jing¡¯s custom was to eat noodles on the first day of the Lunar New Year.

    Besides noodles, there were three tea eggs in the bowl.

    The tea eggs on the first day of the Lunar New Year were called golden ingots.

    The more one ate, the better the omen.

    Although ye Zao was very thin, his appetite was not small. Three tea eggs were nothing to her.

    As soon as she put down her chopsticks, Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui¡¯s family of four came over to pay new year¡¯s greetings.

    ¡°Happy New Year, Shu!¡±

    ¡°Little Lian, brother-inw, why are you guys so early? We just put down our chopsticks! Come in and have a seat!¡±As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Shu looked into the house again. ¡°Zhonghua, Your Aunt Lian and sister Shasha are here!¡±

    Ye Zhonghua hurriedly ran out of the house and greeted them one by one before making tea for everyone.

    ¡°Sister Shasha, do you want some fruit tea?¡±Ye Zhonghua asked while holding the tea leaf in his hand.

    ¡°What vor?¡±Lin Shasha walked over.

    Ye Zhuo looked at the packaging. ¡°I think it¡¯s pineapple and Hawthorn.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like some.¡±Lin Shasha nodded.

    ¡°Brother Weiwei, would you like some?¡±

    Lin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯d like some ordinary green tea.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After staying at home for a while, Lin Shasha suggested to go out and y. ¡°Zhuozhuo, let¡¯s go out to the temple fair! We saw a lot of people going to the Dragon King Temple on the way here just now!¡±

    ¡°Is it far?¡±Ye Zhonghua asked.

    Lin Sha said, ¡°It¡¯s not very far. Let¡¯s take a 30-minute car ride first, but the Dragon King Temple is on the top of the mountain. There¡¯s no ropeway, so we have to walk up.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to the Dragon King Temple?¡±Ye Sen walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pay a new year visit to President Yu, so I¡¯ll take you there on the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhonghua nodded and turned to look at Lin Weiwei. ¡°Brother Weiwei, do you want to go with us?¡±

    Lin Weiwei was a very shy big boy. When he talked to Ye Zao, he couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°I made an appointment with my high school ssmates, so I won¡¯t go with you guys.¡±

    Lin Sha Hugged ye Zao¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t go. Zao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Sen was a very sentimental person.

    Although the efficiency of the express deliverypany was getting better and better, he still drove the used van.

    Although the van was second-hand, it had been modified by Ye Zhuo, so its performance was very good. It was full of high-quality facilities. In fact, this was the main reason why ye Sen had been reluctant to change cars.

    Soon, they arrived at the foot of the mountain where the Dragon King Temple was located.

    The car could not go up.

    So many people gathered at the foot of the mountain.

    Ye Sen got out of the car and opened the door for the two of them. ¡°Eldest niece, Shasha, when do you n to go home? I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±

    Yesen looked up at the Dragon King Temple on the top of the mountain. ¡°I think it¡¯ll take two or three hours! I¡¯ll Call You Then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yesen nodded and reminded the two of them to pay attention to their safety. If anything happened, they would call him and leave.

    Yesen and Lin Sha began to walk up the mountain.

    The top of the mountain was very shaky, and it was a little difficult to walk.

    The two of them walked for an hour before reaching the top of the mountain.

    Ye Zhuo and Lin Shasha bought some incense paper and donated some incense money. They entered the temple and kowtowed several times before walking out of the temple.

    Today was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and there were many stalls outside the Dragon King Temple.

    Eating, drinking, and having fun.

    Everything was avable.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, look, there¡¯s a ring over there. Let¡¯s go take a look,¡±Lin Shasha said, pointing at the crowd not far away.

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129: 082: How does she match up to her? She doesn¡¯t even have the ability to see! 2</h4>

    Ye Zao nodded.

    50 yuan for 20ps. He would take whatever he could get.

    Because of the distance, many people spent hundreds of yuan but couldn¡¯t get anything.

    Lin Sha went to buy 20ps and gave 10 to ye Zao.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°So manyps. I¡¯ll get all of themter. With so many things, how can I take them down the mountain?¡±

    When the stall owner heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Lady, you talk big! If you can get all of them, I will personally send you down the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Boss, a gentleman¡¯s word¡±

    The stall owner immediately replied, ¡°A promise is a promise!¡±

    He had made his fortune by doing theps business. After 20 years of business, he had only managed to get half of the 20ps from the most powerful person he had ever met.

    The boss would never believe that a young girl who looked no more than eighteen years old could get a ring!

    Ye Zao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring me forty more rings.¡±

    Since the Boss had sent her down the mountain, he did not have to worry about not being able to carry them anymore.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The boss immediately brought forty rings.

    Lin Sha was stunned. ¡°Searing, are you really that good?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ye searing wasn¡¯t modest.

    Lin Sha continued, ¡°I¡¯ll try to trap one first.¡±As she spoke, Lin Sha threw out a ring.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t manage to trap anything.

    The stall owner smiled and went to pick up the ring.

    Lin Sha threw out another one.

    It still didn¡¯t work!

    All the way until the third and fourth ring didn¡¯t work.

    Lin Sha Sighed.

    It didn¡¯t look too far away, so why was it so difficult to set it up!

    The stall owner looked up at ye Zao, ¡°This little girl, aren¡¯t you going to try?¡±

    Ye Zao looked up slightly, ¡°Watch carefully, don¡¯t blink.¡±

    After saying that, ye Zao casually threw a ring out.

    PA!

    There was a pikachu in the middle of the red circle.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±Lin Sha jumped up excitedly. ¡°Awesome!¡±

    The stall owner was also stunned.

    Hit It once?

    It must be a coincidence!

    The stall owner walked over to pick up the Pikachu. Ye Zao said, ¡°Boss, wait a moment. It¡¯s too troublesome to pick up one Pikachu after another. When I¡¯m done with all the traps, you can pick them up together.¡±

    The stall owner was delighted. ¡°Sure.¡±He wanted to see if this little girl was really that amazing!

    Ye Zao tilted his head and looked at Lin Sha. ¡°Sister Sha Sha, which ones do you like?¡±

    Lin Sha said in surprise, ¡°You can get all the ones I like?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded.

    Lin Sha pointed at the panda doll on the ground and said, ¡°I like that one.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lin Shasha was stunned.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to trap them one by one. I want to trap ten of them at once.¡±

    Lin Shasha swallowed her saliva.

    The stall owner could not help butugh out loud.

    This little girl was very interesting!

    He had been in business for so many years, but he had never seen such a confident person. He had also never seen someone who wanted to trap ten of them at once.

    The young girls nowadays were really good at bragging!

    Lin Sha pointed at a few toys.

    Ye Zao decided not to count the rings in his hands.

    He grabbed a handful and threw it out.

    It was like a fairy scattering flowers.

    When the rings fell to the ground, Lin Sha was scared silly.

    F * CK, F * ck!

    She really hit all of them.

    She looked up at Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was extremely calm, as if the person who threw the circle was not her.

    The stall owner and the passers-by were also stunned.

    No one had expected that ye Zao would be so powerful.

    Ye Zao then grabbed a bunch of circles and threw them out again.

    Without a doubt.

    She hit all of them again.

    ¡°p p p!¡±Deafening apuse sounded around them.

    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that a teenage girl would be so powerful.

    Other people were here to set traps.

    She was also here to do wholesale.

    This time, the Boss had suffered a huge loss.

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at the stall owner. ¡°Boss, please help us send it to the foot of the mountain. We will wait for you at the foot of the mountain.¡±

    The boss felt that his entire person was in a bad mood.

    However, the most important thing in doing business was to be honest!

    Since he had already promised ye Zao before.

    Even if it was a loss now, he would still do it.

    He would learn from his mistakes.

    Next time, he could not belittle anyone.

    Especially the young and pretty little girl.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The boss nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll have my son send her down in a while. Little Girl, you know there¡¯s a pine tree at the foot of the mountain, right? I¡¯ll have my son wait for you there. By the way, this is my business card. If you have any questions, you can call this number.¡±

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130: 082: How does she match up to him? He doesn¡¯t even have the slightest discernment! 3</h4>

    Ye Zao took the business card. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    In the crowd, a man in a ck windbreaker stood out from the rest.

    He looked at ye Zao just like that.

    His gaze seemed to be prating.

    A momentter, he reached out and pressed down on the hat on his head. The wide brim of the hat covered his facial features.

    Looking at the scene in front of him.

    His ears could not help but recall the words of his assistant from yesterday.

    ¡°All of Miss Ye¡¯s information has been encrypted. This side has no ess to it.¡±

    Encrypted.

    Under normal circumstances, the information of an ordinary person would be encrypted?

    Since he could not find out about ye Zhuo¡¯s information, he could only understand her verbally.

    What kind of person was she?

    Ignorant, stupid, useless, unable to read a few big words...

    But now, it seemed that thesebels did not match her at all.

    When ye Zhuo raised his head to look, there was no sign of him.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Could it be an illusion.

    After a moment, ye Zhuo withdrew his gaze and looked at Lin Sha who was beside him. ¡°Sister Sha Sha, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Sha nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked down the mountain together.

    It was said that it was easier to climb up the mountain than to go down, but this saying was not wrong at all.

    When they went up the mountain, they climbed up in an hour.

    It had been half an hour since they went down the mountain, and they had only covered one-third of the distance.

    The two of them chatted as they walked.

    ¡°Burning, you¡¯re really good at trapping! Can you teach me!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly, ¡°Sure, but sister Sha Sha, don¡¯t you have to revise? Don¡¯t forget, you still have to take the college entrance exam next year.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Lin Sha continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll study after I finish college.¡±

    Ye Zao continued, ¡°I have a set of revision materials at home. It should be helpful to you. I¡¯ll bring it to you when I get home.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Thank you, Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Just then, ye Zao suddenly reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She was very strong.

    The man barely managed to stand, but his body was still a little unsteady. He took the opportunity to sit on the steps and turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This time, he turned his head.

    Both of them were stunned.

    ¡°Mr. Song?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye?¡±

    Both of them said almost at the same time.

    ¡°Mr. Song Has Low Blood Sugar?¡±Ye Zao also half-squatted down.

    Song Shiyu nodded. His face was a little too pale.

    But his lips were red and flirtatious.

    It was as if he had put on lipstick.

    Ye Zhuo took out a few pieces of candy from his pocket and handed them to him. ¡°I have a few pieces of candy here. Mr. Song, you¡¯ll be fine after you eat them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Song Shiyu took the candy.

    ¡°Boss! Are You Alright?¡±

    At this moment, two men in suits rushed over.

    Song Shiyu slowly peeled a piece of candy and put it into his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The sweet and sickly taste spread on the tip of his tongue.

    Song Shiyu suddenly looked up at Ye Zhuo, his dark eyes filled with ink. ¡°Miss Ye, where did you buy this candy?¡±

    ¡°Big White Rabbit Milk Candy. I bought it at the supermarket,¡±ye Zhuo said curiously. ¡°Mr. Song, you haven¡¯t eaten this candy before?¡±

    Big White Rabbit Milk Candy.

    Song Shiyu frowned and felt a headache.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mr. Song, since your assistant is here, I¡¯ll go down the mountain with my friend First.¡±

    Song Shiyu supported his assistant¡¯s hand and stood up. His voice was still a little weak. ¡°Thank you for today, Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After ye Zhuo left, song Shiyu extended his hand to his assistant. His face seemed to be covered with ayer of ice. ¡°Give me a pen and paper.¡±

    Knowing his boss¡¯s personality, his assistant always brought pen and paper with him. He immediately passed the pen and paper to Song Shiyu.

    Song Shiyu ignored the fact that his hand was still trembling. He sat down on the ground and began to draw.

    * *

    Beijing.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian spent the night in the hotel.

    This morning, they took the hundred flowers nectar given by old madam Feng to the Lin family to wish Old Madam Lin a happy new year.

    When she saw Feng Qianhua and her daughter, Old Madam Lin was instantly at a loss for words.

    Feng Qianhua handed the hundred flowers nectar to the maid. ¡°Aunt Lin, this is the hundred flowers nectar that my mother asked me to bring for you. I heard that it¡¯s especially good for old people! When you drink water, remember to put some on it.¡±

    Old Madam Lin chuckled and said, ¡°Your mother is too polite. She didn¡¯t even eat such a good thing and still brought it for me!¡±

    Feng Xianxian smiled and continued, ¡°Grandma Lin, you¡¯re being too polite. My grandmother said that we¡¯re all family. What do you mean by ¡®Yours and mine¡¯? There¡¯s no need to be so clear about it.¡±

    These words had finally reached Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart.

    To her, Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian had long been family with them.

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131: 082: How Does It match up to her? She doesn¡¯t even have the slightest discernment! 4</h4>

    Old Lady Lin happily grabbed Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Right, right, right. Xianxian is right. We¡¯re family. We don¡¯t speak in different ways! Since we¡¯re family, you¡¯re not allowed to call me grandma Lin Anymore! This is too distant!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Feng Xianxian pretended to be puzzled and said, ¡°Then what should I call you?¡±

    Old Lady Lin lovingly scratched feng Xianxian¡¯s nose, ¡°You child, you were so smart when you were smart, and you always came first in the exams. How can you be so stupid when you are stupid! If you don¡¯t Call Me Grandma Lin, of course you call me Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Feng Xianxian immediately called out sweetly.

    Old Lady Lin was overjoyed. She took out a thick red packet from her pocket, ¡°This is the new year money that Grandma gave you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±Feng Xianxian took it with both hands and said awkwardly, ¡°But, will brother Ah Ze be unhappy if I call you that? I feel like brother Ah Ze doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face turned stiff. She immediately thought of what happenedst night. ¡°How dare he be unhappy!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry.¡±Feng Xianxian hugged old Mrs. Lin¡¯s arm, ¡°I was just saying. Actually, brother Ah Ze is very obedient. My mother often praises brother ah ze for being sensible and even wants me to learn more from brother Ah Ze!¡±

    Who Was Feng Xianxian?

    She was Feng Qianhua¡¯s daughter.

    She knew how to be good to Old Lady Lin, and she also knew how to drive a wedge between them.

    What was Lin Ze?

    A wild child who didn¡¯t even know who his biological mother was.

    What right did he have topete with her?

    Sooner orter, she would ask Old Lady Lin to chase Lin ze away!

    Then, she would ask Feng Qianhua to give birth to a younger brother for her.

    At that time, she would be the Cen family head¡¯s daughter-inw, and her younger brother would be the sessor of the Lin family.

    At that time, in the entire capital, who couldpare to her?

    Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were filled with pride.

    Hearing this, the expression on old madam Lin¡¯s face became even uglier. ¡°If Ah Ze is half as sensible as you, I would be burning incense!¡±

    If Lin Ze was really sensible, he would not have refused to let Feng Qianhua and her daughtere to the Lin family for the New Year Last Night.

    To think that Feng Qianhua still liked him so much.

    If Lin Ze didn¡¯t look like Lin Jincheng, she would even suspect that Lin Ze was the blood of the Lin family.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t Tease Me! How can Ipare to Brother Ah Ze?¡± Feng Qianqian then took out a pair of insoles. ¡°Oh right, grandma, today is the first day of the New Year, and I don¡¯t have anything to give you. This is the insoles that I personally stitched for you, please don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    This pair of insoles was not bought by Feng Xianxian.

    Instead, it was three pairs at ten Yuan and was casually bought by the roadside.

    The reason why she dared to say that she personally stitched it was because she was relying on the fact that Old Lady Lin would not suspect her.

    This olddy was blind.

    She was very gullible!

    The facts proved that Feng Xianxian was right. Old Lady Lin happily took the insoles. ¡°A thousand miles to give goose feathers, a gift is light and a sentiment is heavy! Xianxian has grown up and knows how to be filial to Grandma!¡±

    What was important was not a pair of insoles, but the fact that Feng Xianxian had personally made the insoles.

    This kind of kindness could not be repaid with a thousand gold coins!

    It was already the age of machines now. which young man would be willing to personally sew a pair of insoles for the elderly at home?

    This granddaughter!

    She did not like it for nothing.

    The more old madam Lin thought about it, the happier she became.

    Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your granddaughter. Isn¡¯t filial to you something that should be done? When I earn money in the future, I¡¯ll take you around the world to travel! To experience different customs and customs.¡±

    Sure enough, girls were considerate.

    Lin Ze, for example, had never said such intimate words to her.

    Did the Lin familyck money to travel around the world?

    What theycked was a good child who was filial.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±Old Mrs. Lin patted Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma will wait for you to take Grandma around the world.¡±

    Feng xianxian continued, ¡°Oh right, Grandma Lin, where are brother Ah Ze and uncle Lin?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°They went out to pay new year¡¯s greetings early in the morning. They haven¡¯te back yet,¡±said old Mrs. Lin.

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, why haven¡¯t we seen eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and fourth brothere back with sister-inw and the children?¡±

    Lin Jincheng was the youngest child in the family.

    There were four older brothers on it.

    Old Mrs. Lin said, ¡°They just called to say that it snowedst night and it¡¯s not easy to walk on the road. They will probably arrive in the afternoon.¡±

    Having not seen her children and grandchildren for a year, Mrs. Lin could not wait to see them.

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132: 082: How Does It match with her? She doesn¡¯t even have the slightest discernment! 5</h4>

    It¡¯s a pity that the heavens don¡¯t appreciate beauty.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright, Grandma. Those uncles didn¡¯t have time toe back to apany you. It¡¯s the same for me to apany you.¡±Feng Xianxian hugged Old Lady Lin¡¯s arm and began to act coquettishly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Old Lady Lin patted Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand with a face full of smiles.

    However, a look of disgust shed across Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    That was because she was especially sensitive to the old man¡¯s smell.

    But now, Feng Qianhua had not married into the Lin family and her position was not stable, so she could only endure it.

    One day, she would be rewarded for tolerating it.

    At this moment, Old Lady Lin seemed to have suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh right, Qianhua, a few days ago, director Wang from the south sent some tonics over. Bring some back to your motherter. Tell her that it¡¯s my return gift of hundred flowers nectar.¡±

    It was good to have a return gift.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s return gift was equivalent to an imperial edict in the Feng family.

    In fact, this was not just a return gift. It also represented Old Lady Lin¡¯s love and recognition for her.

    Although she was very happy, Feng Qianhua still said, ¡°Aunt Lin, we¡¯re all family. You Don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving it to your mother, not to you. You¡¯re not allowed to reject it!¡±

    Since she had already said that, Feng Qianhua naturally would not reject it.

    There was a smug look in her eyes.

    In the afternoon, Old Lady Lin¡¯s four sons came back with their wives and children.

    The huge Lin family suddenly became lively.

    Feng Qianhua was like the mistress of the Lin family, busying herself.

    In fact, Old Lady Lin¡¯s four daughters-inw did treat Feng Qianhua as one of their own. After all, in all these years, besides Feng Qianhua, no other woman had appeared beside Lin Jincheng.

    ...

    Cloud capital.

    In the afternoon, Mu Yourong punctually went to the restaurant to look for Lin Xuan.

    Only after she went to the restaurant did she realize that Xue Lin was there as well.

    ¡°Yourong.¡±

    The two sisters greeted her warmly.

    Although Lin Xuan was a greatwyer and was usually as proud as a kaolin flower, she still had to lower her head when she saw Mu Yourong, the genuine eldest daughter of a prestigious family.

    ¡°Eldest cousin sister, second cousin Sister.¡±Mu Yourong walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Sister yourong, quickly sit down.¡±

    Mu Yourong leaned over and sat down, seemingly unintentionally saying, ¡°Today is the first day of the New Year. Why are the two sisters free to apany me and have coffee? Could it be that Auntie Ye didn¡¯t bring Sister Ye Zao to Your House to pay New Year¡¯s greetings?¡±

    Xue Lin smiled and answered, her tone t, ¡°Our family has already severed rtions with their family!¡±

    Even though ye Shu was Xue Lin¡¯s aunt, she had never admitted that ye Shu was rted to her and had always called her by her first name.

    ¡°Severed ties?¡±Mu Yourong looked at Xue Lin in surprise, ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Xue Lin took a sip of her coffee and ayer of disgust appeared in her eyes, ¡°Their familyes knocking on our door every day. No matter how rich our family is, we can¡¯t help but be so extravagant!¡±! My mother saw how pitiful ye Shu was and introduced her to a big boss. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did ye Shu not know how to be grateful, she even indulged that trash ye Zhuo and injured the big boss! A bunch of ungrateful things!¡±

    Mu yourong nodded, ¡°I see, then they really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them! I saw Auntie ye open several restaurants and thought that your family invested in her. From the looks of it, that shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±

    ¡°Restaurant?¡±Xue Lin frowned, ¡°You mean ye Shu?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±mu yourong continued, ¡°The restaurant is on Ba Cheng Road. Before the holidays, business was especially good, and there was a queue almost every day! ¡°Also, Auntie Ye and the others moved out from the basement. I also heard that Auntie Ye has already spent 20 million to buy that restaurant...

    . .¡±

    Lin Xue isn¡¯t the only one with her eyes wide open.

    Even Lin Xuan felt incredible.

    What¡¯s 20 million?

    The total value of the family¡¯s assets is only 30 million.

    But Ye Shu took out 20 million without batting an eyelid.

    You know, before ye Shu, just live in the dark basement.

    It was simply unbelievable!

    ¡°Yourong, could you have made a mistake?¡±Lin Xuan stirred the coffee.

    Even she did not have the ability to earn 20 million.

    How did ye Shu earn it?

    Could it be... that she was a rich person on the list?

    It must be so.

    Although she hated ye Shu, she could not deny that ye Shu was indeed quite beautiful.

    This person was also disgusting!

    That day ye Shuang introduced Li Hongwei to her also hypocritically said that she did not y third fiddle for others.

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133: 082: How does she match up to her? She doesn¡¯t even have the slightest discernment! 6</h4>

    How many days has it been?

    Yourong mu continued, ¡°Not only has auntie ye be rich, sister burning ye isn¡¯t simple either.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a trash, what can she do?¡±Xue Lin said speechlessly.

    Yourong mu continued, ¡°Sister Burning Ye is now a live broadcast big shot, she can earn quite a lot of money every day.¡±

    Xue Lin snorted, ¡°Is she the kind of streamer who flirts in front of a group of Smelly Men?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important what kind of streamer she is.¡±Mu Yourong picked up the cup and sniffed it. ¡°What¡¯s important is that she can earn money.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Xue Lin said in disgust, ¡°She really has the same kind of daughter as her mother!¡±

    Ye Shu was shameless. She was someone else¡¯s mistress and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter.

    Now, Ye Zao was also Shameless.

    He was going to sell his meat on the Inte!

    Disgusting!

    Mu yourong sized up the expressions of the two sisters and said, ¡°Sister Ye Zao¡¯s live broadcast can earn three million! At the highest, she earned ten million in one night.¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The silver spoon in Xue Lin¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    Ten million in one night?

    Xuan Lin was also shocked.

    She helped others win awsuit and could only get 100,000 yuan in legal fees.

    100,000 yuan in legal fees was a sky-high price for her!

    10 million yuan?

    She was awyer!

    Zhuo ye was just an illegitimate daughter who didn¡¯t know anything.

    How could she get 10 million yuan without doing anything?

    With her face?

    God was really unfair!

    Lin Xuan was full of jealousy.

    After returning home, the two sisters told ye Shuang about this matter.

    Ye Shuang immediately told ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen about this matter.

    Hearing this, Yao Cuifen was so angry that she stomped her feet, ¡°B * Tch! When you have money, you forget your mother and father! Her father and I are still alive! Yet, she didn¡¯t even bring one or two pieces of meat with her during the new year! She made us old couple eat chaff at home while she enjoyed herself outside! If I had known this would happen, I would have strangled this unfilial daughter to death!¡±

    Ye Dafu was furious as well. He took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, is what you said true?¡±

    Ye Shuang nodded and took out her phone. ¡°Look, these three stores are all Xiao Shu¡¯s Now! Dad, let me tell you, this isn¡¯t rented, but Xiao Shu bought it. It¡¯s worth 20 million!¡±

    20 million yuan!

    Ye dafu stared at ye Shuang tightly, his pupils gradually dting.

    The most money he had ever seen in his life was 200,000 yuan.

    20 million yuan?

    Oh My God!

    I¡¯m Rich!

    Their old ye family is going to be rich!

    ¡°You, is what you said true?¡±Ye Dafu looked at ye Shuang.

    Ye shuang smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Would I lie to You? ¡°I say, Xiao Shu is too much. No matter what, we are still her family. But she has forgotten about us poor rtives after she became rich! ¡°Forget about me, but she can¡¯t forget who she forgot. She Can¡¯t Forget About You and Dad! ¡°After all, you are Xiao Shu¡¯s biological parents!¡±

    There were no parents in the world who weren¡¯t parents.

    No matter what had happened before, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen were ye Shu¡¯s biological parents.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As long as they were rted by blood.

    Ye Shu had to fulfill her duty of providing for them!

    Yao Cuifen was so angry that she started cursing.

    She kept calling her a little slut.

    She kept calling her a little slut.

    She did not even repeat herself.

    Ye shuangforted her, ¡°Mom, why are you so angry with your own daughter? No matter what, you and dad are her parents. Xiao Shu is not married now. She was born into the Ye family, and she is a ghost of the ye family if she dies. All of her things are still yours! ¡°Shu is a woman after all, and her education level isn¡¯t high. She still has a burden by her side. How would she have the time to manage the restaurant? ¡°Such a good business, what if it fails at her hands?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, ye shuang paused and continued, ¡°In my opinion, we should let Xiao Shuai take over the restaurant. Xiao Shuai and his sister-inw are schrs after all. This schr is definitely better at doing business than a blind person!¡±

    Ye Shuai was the most promising person in the entire ye family.

    He was also the sessor of the Ye family.

    It was most suitable for ye Shuang and her wife to take over the Ye family¡¯s private restaurant

    Ye Shu didn¡¯t know anything. She hadn¡¯t even graduated from primary school and was illiterate. What kind of business would she do?

    She probably had good luck to be able to do so well in business.

    But would luck continue to be good?

    After all, this was their old ye family¡¯s property!

    Hearing this, Yao Cuifen¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. ¡°Right! Shuangshuang, you¡¯re right. We should let Shuangzi take over the restaurant. When Shuangzi manages the restaurant, your sister-inw is an ountant, so she can manage the ounts!¡±

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134: 082: How Does It match with her? She doesn¡¯t even have the slightest discernment! 7 </h4>

    As for Ye Shu.

    She should just go back to where she came from.

    Ye shuang continued, ¡°Oh right, mom, there¡¯s still money. Little Shu has at least 50 million in her hands right now. She¡¯s a woman, what does she need so much money for? When the timees, it won¡¯t be worth it if she¡¯s cheated. You just have to leave her 1800 yuan. The rest must be handed over to you for safekeeping!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu was simply too easy to deceive.

    Otherwise, when she was young, she would not have been deceived so miserably!

    These tens of millions were all in Ye Shu¡¯s hands. Ye Shuang was really worried.

    Yao cuifen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡±Ye Shu was her daughter. If she had not given birth to Ye Shu, how would ye Shu have gotten to where she was today?

    Therefore, Ye Shu¡¯s things were hers!

    Everything was hers!

    Fifty million was hers!

    The restaurant was hers too!

    She had to keep all of it for Ye Shuai.

    Ye Dafu frowned. He felt that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple. After all, Ye Shu had already severed ties with them that day. ¡°What if Xiao Shu doesn¡¯t give it to us?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t give it to us? How dare she not give it to us! I¡¯m her mother!¡±Yao Cuifen said angrily. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t give it to us, I¡¯ll beat her to death!¡±

    Ye shuang smiled and said, ¡°Father and mother, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Shu will definitely give it to me. No matter what, you¡¯re both her biological parents. Xiao Shuai is her brother! She¡¯s a woman. If she doesn¡¯t give these things to her parents and brother, who should she give them to? Should she give them to outsiders?¡±

    As long as ye Shu had a brain, she should know that she shouldn¡¯t give them to outsiders.

    Ye Shuai was the most promising man in the Ye family.

    Ye Shu did not have a son, so she should give everything to Ye Shuai!

    Yao Cuifen nodded. ¡°Xiao Shuang is right! Let¡¯s go, Old Man. Let¡¯s go to that unfilial daughter¡¯s house now and get our things back!¡±

    That was tens of millions!

    If they werete, Yao Cuifen was worried that ye Shu would waste the money.

    Ye Dafu stood up as well.

    Ye shuang smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Wait for Xiao Shuai and his sister-inw toe back from work. We¡¯ll go together tomorrow. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know that Xiao Shu fooled you.¡±

    Only then did Yao Cuifen give up on the idea of going to look for ye Shu now.

    At night.

    When Ye Shuai and his wife heard about this, they were also extremely excited.

    Fifty million plus three storefronts.

    Oh My God!

    They had never seen so much money in their entire lives.

    ¡°Honey, from Tomorrow onwards, we won¡¯t have to go to work. From now on, we¡¯ll be the boss and the Lady Boss!¡±Ye Shuai hugged Lin Xiaowei excitedly.

    Lin Xiaowei was also very excited. ¡°Look at your little sister. She¡¯s usually quiet, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so amazing. In just a few months, she even opened a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the ability!¡±Ye Shuai¡¯s expression was a little disdainful. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what big sister said? Ye Shu is being kept by a rich benefactor! These things are all given by the benefactor!¡±

    Lin Xiaowei did not continue this topic and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. After we get the fifty million tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to Big Sister¡¯s neighborhood and buy a vi too! For the remaining money, we¡¯ll hire four nannies...¡±

    Lin Xiaowei used to be very envious of ye Shuang. She was envious that she was a richdy. Not only did she not have to do anything, but she also had several nannies at home.

    Now, it was finally her turn to be proud.

    She finally did not have to be envious of ye Shuang anymore.

    Ye Shuai nodded in agreement. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still a restaurant! My mother said that you¡¯ll be in charge of the finances, and I¡¯ll be the boss! We¡¯ll pair up and work without tiring!¡±

    He would be in charge of the finances.

    Lin Xiaowei was naturally willing to do so.

    That night, the Ye couple, Ye Shuai, and Lin Xiaowei did not sleep well.

    They got up at 5:30 in the morning in excitement.

    It was winter morning, and the Sun had yet to rise at 5:30 in the morning.

    The family sat in the living room, thinking about the future business of the restaurant, and then it was about how to spend the 50 million.

    Lin Xiaowei said that she would hire a few nannies to serve Yao cuifen well.

    Yao Cuifen was grinning from ear to ear. Her daughter-inw was still filial.

    Unlike ye Shu.

    Once you have money, you forget your mother.

    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the family treaded on the frost and arrived at Ye Shu¡¯s residential area.

    Yao Cuifen looked at the environment of the residential area. Compared to the basement where ye Shu used to live in, it was a thousand times better.

    After all, she had money!

    She even had such a good house to live in.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the heart to live in such a good house. She didn¡¯t know how to take care of her parents, brother, and sister-inw!

    Little B * Tch!

    Ye Shu had just finished making breakfast when she heard a knock on the door.

    Ye Shu walked over to open the door.

    When she saw the person outside, she frowned slightly.

    Lin Xiaowei smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoshu, your parents, your brother, and I are here to see you. Happy New Year!¡±

    Ye Shu ignored her. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t evene to my daughter¡¯s House?¡±Yao Cuifen grabbed ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Shu. No matter what, you¡¯re Mom¡¯s biological daughter. Can¡¯t your dad and Ie over to see you?¡±

    As she said that, Yao Cuifen pushed ye Shu away and entered the house by herself.

    ¡°Yo, your interior decoration is not bad! Good Boy! is that a bird¡¯s nest? Why is such a good bird¡¯s nest on the ground?¡±Yao Cuifen quickly walked over and picked up the bird¡¯s nest.

    Little B * Tch, you¡¯re spoiling bird¡¯s nest so badly, don¡¯t you know to send it to a mother like me!

    Ye Shu frowned slightly. These bird¡¯s nest and tonics were brought over by Old Master Yang thest time he came over.

    She didn¡¯t know that her parents would suddenlye over, so she didn¡¯t put them away.

    Ye Dafu sat at the dining table and said with a sullen face, ¡°Your brother and we haven¡¯t eaten yet. Hurry up and get some food over here! Standing there like a nail, you don¡¯t have any vision at all!¡±

    At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, my mother cut off rtions with you guys thest time, right?¡±

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135: 083: torturing scum, satisfying the hearts of the people! Great Maternal Love 1 </h4>

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was a very soft voice, but it was loud and powerful.

    Everyone looked towards the door.

    They saw a slender voice walking in from the door.

    On a cold winter day, she was wearing a thin white hoodie, ck pants, and a pair of white sports shoes, which made her legs look extremely slender.

    Her face was obviously not made up, but it was breathtakingly beautiful.

    When she saw ye Zao, Ye Shu¡¯s heart instantly calmed down. She said to Ye Dafu with a cold face, ¡°Zao Zao is right. I have long broken off rtions with you. My family does not wee you. Please leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°B * Tch! What did you say?¡±Ye Dafu mmed the table and stood up, ring at ye Shu fiercely.

    Lin Xiaowei was a smart person. They came here today to ask for money from ye Shu. Their rtionship couldn¡¯t be too bad, so they tried to smooth things over with a smile, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Xiaoshu didn¡¯t mean that. She¡¯s your biological daughter. Her bones are broken and her tendons are still attached. How could she sever her rtionship with you guys? !¡±

    After saying that, Lin Xiaowei looked at ye Shu again, ¡°Shu!¡±! What happened at Big Sis¡¯Housest time was all a misunderstanding. At that time, everyone was angry, so they spoke out in anger. They didn¡¯t really want to sever their rtionship with you. You mustn¡¯t take it seriously! Didn¡¯t mom and Dad bring your brother and I here today to apologize to you? As children, we should respect filial piety. How could we really be angry with our parents? This is a lightning strike! Shu, sister-inw knows that you are definitely not that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, our parents, your brother and I have always been thinking about you and searing. Look, we know that you like to eat peanut butter. We specially bought this for you.¡±

    Lin Xiaowei was indeed a cultured person.

    After such a long speech, she did not even gasp for breath.

    Not only did she ingratiate herself with Ye Shu, but she also did not forget to remind her to be filial to her parents.

    A good daughter, no matter what her parents did, she could not be angry with them.

    This was filial piety.

    Ye Shu frowned tightly.

    She had always been a person who was not good with words. A word of filial piety could crush a person to death... ...

    Lin Xiaowei¡¯s words had indeed grasped her weak spot.

    For a moment, she did not know what to do.

    Ye Zao smiled and continued, ¡°If you really miss my mother, why didn¡¯t youe to visit my mother once when we were still living in the basement? ¡°For a full 18 years, even Grandma Liu, who lived next door to us, thought that my mother was an orphan whose parents had both died! ¡°Now that our days are better, who are you going to disgust by carrying a bag of expired peanut butter?¡±

    Now, not only had ye Shu opened three restaurants, but he had also moved out from the basement. His days were getting more and more prosperous, and these people could not sit still.

    They did not even think about how ye Shu had humiliated ye Shuang¡¯s family that day!

    Ye Zao had lived for two lifetimes. What kind of person had he not seen?

    This was the first time he had seen such a shameless person!

    Upon hearing this, an awkward expression shed across Lin Xiaowei¡¯s face.

    The peanut butter they had brought over had indeed expired. Initially, they had only wanted to fool ye Shu, but they had not expected ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes to be so good.

    Even from so far away, she had already seen that the peanut butter had expired.

    ¡°No, Zhuo Zhuo, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±Lin Xiaowei continued, ¡°This peanut butter is something that your uncle and I have always been reluctant to eat. We wanted to save it and bring it over for your mother to eat! Who would have thought that it would expire right after it was released! It¡¯s said that a gift from a thousand miles away is light, but it means a lot. This peanut butter is the same. This peanut butter represents our friendship to your mother.¡±

    A peanut butter that had expired was said by Lin Xiaowei to be a friendship that was worth thousands of gold coins.

    Ordinary people really didn¡¯t have such eloquence.

    Ye searing curled his lips slightly. ¡°A tree without skin will die without a doubt. A person without face is invincible in the world! We can¡¯t ept such a precious friendship! The door is over there. Please leave immediately! You are not wee in our home!¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu! Is this how you Teach Your Daughter?¡±Ye Shuai mmed the table and stood up in anger.

    Ye Zhuo raised his head to look at Ye Shuai. ¡°This is my house. How My mother teaches her daughter has nothing to do with you. Who Do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Little B * Tch! Is this how you talk to your uncle? I Can¡¯t beat you to death today, you little B * Tch!¡±Yao Cui Fen jumped up, she casually picked up the feather duster on the side and was about to hit ye Zao, ¡°Little B * Tch! Your Mother didn¡¯t teach you how to behave! Today, I will teach you how to behave on behalf of your mother! If you don¡¯t apologize to your Uncle Today, I will beat you to death!¡±

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136: 083: great abuse of SCUM, delightful! Great Motherly Love 2 </h4>

    She was ye Zao¡¯s grandmother.

    Even if ye Zao was crippled, no one could do anything to her!

    An honest official could not resolve family affairs!

    Ye Zao grabbed the feather duster. It looked like he was grabbing it lightly, but Yao Cuifen could not pull it no matter how hard she tried, ¡°Old Woman! I¡¯m warning you, this is my home! I only have one uncle, his name is Ye Sen! If you say something like this, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Ye Zhuo had always respected the elderly.

    Because in her previous life, her life was saved by a strange old woman.

    But in the face of Yao Cuifen¡¯s shameless face, she couldn¡¯t respect it no matter what.

    In the face of ye Zhuo¡¯s face, Yao Cuifen was angry and afraid.

    That kind of fear was born spontaneously.

    She couldn¡¯t control it at all.

    It was really heaven-defying!

    No matter what, she was ye Zhuo¡¯s grandmother. Ye Zhuo was a junior, yet she dared to yell at her.

    Does she have a grandmother in her heart?

    At once she took out her special skill and threw herself on the ground, crying and shouting, ¡°Somebody Help! Come and have a look! My granddaughter hit my grandma! I¡¯m getting beat up by a kid at my age! I¡¯m not gonna Live! Dead! You Goddamned Little Bitch! The old tramp has no shame and gives birth to a tramp that no one wants! You killed someone...

    . .¡±

    Ye Dafu banged the table and sang along with Yao Cuifen on the ground, ¡°Bad Luck at home! Bad Luck at home! How dare I raise such an unfilial daughter! Even his own parents! Jesus Christ! Why Don¡¯t you just let us die! What else do you want us to do in this world? UNFILIAL daughter! You¡¯ll be damned!¡±

    Ye Shu looked at her parents in front of her.

    She thought of all the past events and could not help but tear up her eyes.

    When she was young, her father did not love her, and her mother did not love her. She was brought up by her grandmother before she was 11 years old.

    At her grandmother¡¯s house, she had a happy childhood.

    Later, her grandmother passed away.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Her parents only then picked her up and brought her home, and her tragic death began at this time.

    The year that she was picked up by her parents, she was only in fifth grade. But after her parents picked her up, her parents did not let her continue to go to school.

    Because her first two sisters and one brother.

    The family can not afford to send too many children to school.

    11-year-old kid, under five feet tall.

    Not only to go to the small workshop every day to do casual workers, but also responsible for washing and cooking...

    They eat worse than pigs.

    Get Up earlier than the dog, go to bedter than the cat...

    Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen are her parents.

    They had not done their duty as parents for a single day!

    Ye Shu clenched her fists. ¡°What on Earth are you trying to do! ?¡±

    These words.

    Ye Shu roared angrily.

    Her voice drowned out the voices of everyone in the room.

    The air suddenly became quiet.

    Even Yao Cuifen stopped howling.

    She raised her head to look at Ye Shu.

    Ye Shu said in a stifled voice, ¡°What on earth do you want to do before you¡¯re willing to let me go!¡±

    If she had a choice.

    She would rather note to this world!

    Lin Xiaowei smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoshu, since you¡¯ve already said it like this, then let¡¯s speak frankly!¡±Since they had already fallen out, there was no need to continue pretending.

    Yao Cuifen quickly got up from the ground. ¡°Right, let¡¯s speak frankly!¡±

    Lin Xiaowei continued, ¡°Xiaoshu, I heard that you¡¯re Rich Now! You¡¯ve even opened a restaurant and be the Lady Boss, right?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±ye Shu denied tly.

    She knew her parents¡¯character. If they knew that she had opened a restaurant and that the business was doing well, there would probably be trouble.

    Lin Xiaowei continued, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to us! Big SIS has already told us everything! Xiaoshu, you are the daughter of the Ye family. No matter what, you will always be a member of the Ye family! Your things are the things of the Ye family! Your Money is also the money of the Ye family!¡±

    At this point, Lin Xiaowei paused and continued:

    ¡°You are a woman with a child. How can you have the energy to manage a restaurant? So, I discussed with your brother. We will take your restaurant. Although it is tiring, we are family! ¡°We¡¯ll go to the stationter andplete the transfer procedures! ¡°Oh right, I heard that searing mes is doing well now. He¡¯s be a big streamer and has saved a lot of money. It¡¯s really not safe for you and your daughter to have so much money in your hands. So, you¡¯d better hand over all the money to us for safekeeping! ¡°I heard from big sister that you have fifty million now, right?¡±

    Ye Zao originally thought that this family was here to pick up the ck.

 Chapter 137 - great abuse of SCUM, satisfying peopleâ€™s hearts! Great Motherly Love

    <h4>Chapter 137: 083: great abuse of SCUM, satisfying people¡¯s hearts! Great Motherly Love 3</h4>

    Who would have thought that he was here for big head.

    He opened his mouth and asked for 50 million.

    And he asked for it so matter-of-factly.

    Using the word ¡®shameless¡¯to describe them was simply an insult to the word ¡®shameless¡¯.

    ¡°What¡¯s 50 million? We have 100 million in our hands,¡±ye Zao replied calmly.

    100 million?

    Lin Xiaowei looked at ye Zao in shock.

    ¡°You, are you serious?¡±

    Not only was Lin Xiaowei stunned, even ye Dafu, Yao Cuifen, and Ye Shuai were shocked.

    100 million!

    What kind of concept was that?

    In other words, their family was about to be a billionaire.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, where would we get the money to buy a shop? Not only will we buy a shop, we will be ready to buy a big vi soon!¡±

    It was not boasting to say that he had 100 million yuan!

    Moreover, this 100 million yuan did not include the restaurant¡¯s ie. It was all earned from ye Zhuo¡¯s missions on the technology website, as well as the live broadcast and clothes that could adjust the temperature.

    The restaurant¡¯s ie was all saved by Ye Shu. After all, the restaurant was also managed.

    When she heard that ye Shu had 100 million yuan in her hands, Lin Xiaowei was so jealous that her heart was filled with jealousy.

    But when she thought about how the money would soon be hers,.

    Lin Xiaowei felt a lot better, then she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice for the two of you to live here? Live in a vi! Hurry up and go to the bank and transfer the 100 million yuan to our ount! This much money should be ced in our ount for safekeeping. You¡¯re both orphans and widowed. What if you¡¯re cheated by someone?¡±

    They should be the ones buying the Big Vi!

    Ye Zhuo and ye Shu were not qualified to live in a big vi.

    Lin Xiaowei only wanted to ask ye Shu for 50 million yuan.

    She did not expect ye Shu to have 100 million yuan in her hands!

    What a surprise!

    100 million yuan. Not only could she buy a few big vis, she could also buy a big vi for her family!

    Let Her family live a good life too.

    ¡°Go, go, Go! Leave Now! Quickly go to the bank and transfer the money to my and your uncle¡¯s ounts!¡±Lin Xiaowei continued, ¡°Oh right, Zhuozhuo, I heard that you are a live streamer and your ie is very high now. Why do you need so much money as a child? Hurry up and change your sry card into my card. From now on, I will give you 1,000 yuan every month to spend!¡±

    1,000 yuan was not a small amount!

    How could a little girl like ye Zhuo spend so much money?

    As for the other money, Lin Xiaowei had to keep it for her son and daughter.

    With this money, she could send her children to study abroad.

    Ye Zhuo tilted his head and looked out of the window. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not even dark yet, and you¡¯re already dreaming! Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent of my money!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by your money!¡±Yao Cuifen jumped out and said, ¡°This money is all mine! Even you have the blood of our old ye family! You Shameless Bastard!¡±

    Lin Xiaowei took advantage of the situation and sat down on the sofa, ¡°Mom is right. Not only is the money ours, even you are our old ye family¡¯s! ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to us, we won¡¯t leave. Buy a few locks and lock up those few shops tomorrow. I want to see who can oust the other!¡±

    Ye Shu was not married.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s surname was ye.

    They wanted to leave the ye family?

    Difficult!

    They were born in the Ye family and died in the Ye family¡¯s ghost!

    Even if they brought this to the police station, it could only be considered a family dispute.

    Ye Shu took a deep breath. She knew that if she did not give them the money, this matter would not be over.

    No matter what, they were connected by blood. No one could solve the problem brought about by this kind of original family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have fifty million. How much do you want?¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    She understood ye Shu¡¯s psychology.

    But for people like the Ye family¡¯s parents, they couldn¡¯tpromise at all.

    Not a single cent could be given!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Because once they started, there would be endless trouble in the future.

    It seemed that.

    They had to think of a way to make ye Shu stand up.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze fell on Yao Cuifen, and he had a n in his heart.

    ¡°You can¡¯t give them money! Mom! You Can¡¯t give them a single cent!¡±Ye Zhuo shouted.

    ¡°Little B * Tch! Shut Up!¡±Yao Cuifen immediately jumped up and scolded ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Old pious woman! Shut Up!¡±

    For so many years, it had always been Yao Cuifen who scolded others. She could scold whoever she wanted, but no one had ever dared to scold her!

    Yao Cuifen immediately jumped up. ¡°Little B * Tch! Bastard! You uneducated bastard! Why Don¡¯t You Go Die...¡±

    After saying that, she pushed ye Zao fiercely.

    This time, ye Zao did not Dodge or fight back. He was prepared to be pushed by Yao Cuifen and hit against the wall.

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138: 083: torturing scum, satisfying people¡¯s hearts! Great Motherly Love 4 </h4>

    Ye Zao controlled her strength.

    It was neither light nor heavy.

    It just so happened to cause blood to flow out of her forehead.

    Her face was originally pale, so even the slightest injury would be obvious. At this moment, it looked even more shocking.

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±Ye Shu rushed over and hugged ye Zao.

    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m in so much pain!¡±Ye Zao hugged ye Shu, disying the essence of acting and began to moan.

    No one expected this sudden scene.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little blood? It Won¡¯t kill anyone!¡±Yao Cuifen red at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Little Bastard! I think you did it on purpose!¡±

    When ye Zhuo was holding the feather duster just now, he was still so strong. Why did he lose his strength now?

    ¡°My Daughter isn¡¯t a bastard! She¡¯s not a bastard!¡±Ye Shu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and roared, ¡°Get out of Here! Get out of here right now!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t leave without 100 million!¡±Yao Cuifen rolled her eyes at Ye Shu.

    Her daughter was a coward.

    She seemed to be very angry, but perhaps she was already nning how to transfer the money to them.

    Ye Shu helped ye Zao to the sofa and sat down, then rushed into the kitchen.

    When she came out, she had a kitchen knife in her hand!

    Yao Cuifen and ye Dafu were both shocked.

    Ye Shuai and Lin Xiaowei were also shocked.

    ¡°Xiaoshu! I¡¯m telling you! Don¡¯t mess around! Killing is against thew! I¡¯m your brother, she¡¯s your sister-inw, and they¡¯re your parents!¡±

    Ye Shu looked at these four rtives in name, ¡°You¡¯re not my brother! I don¡¯t have a brother! And them, they¡¯re even more unworthy to be my parents! They say that if you¡¯re born without a father, you can return the broken finger. Today, I¡¯ll return this favor to you! From now on, we¡¯ll cut it off!¡±

    With that said!

    Ye Shu raised her knife and shed down.

    A part of her index finger was cut off just like that.

    The air was frighteningly quiet.

    At this moment.

    Even ye Zhuo was frightened.

    She didn¡¯t expect that ye Shu wouldy a hand on her.

    ¡°Mom!¡±Ye Zhuo rushed over.

    ¡°Mom is fine!¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s face was deathly pale as she looked at Yao Cuifen, Ye Dafu, Ye Shuai, and Lin Xiaowei, ¡°From now on, other than my surname being Ye, I have nothing to do with you people! ¡°In the future, if youe to disturb our mother and daughter¡¯s lives again, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡°I¡¯ll kill two of you! I¡¯ll kill until your family is exterminated! At worst, we¡¯ll die together! ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore anyway!¡±

    After saying that, ye Shu fiercely chopped the kitchen knife on the wooden dining table.

    The edge of the knife was stained with blood.

    The severed finger was on the side.

    It made one¡¯s hair stand on end!

    Yao Cuifen, Ye Dafu, and the others were so scared that they were trembling.

    They just wanted to ask for some money.

    They didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this.

    Even more unexpectedly, when Ye Shu became ruthless, she even stamped her own finger.

    She was so ruthless to herself, what else was there that she didn¡¯t dare to do?

    No one doubted that her words were fake.

    Compared to her life?

    What was money?

    At that moment, the few of them looked at each other and ran away in fear, afraid that ye Shu would chop them to death with a kitchen knife in the next second!

    Seeing that the few of them had run away.

    Ye Shu let out a sigh of relief.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After dialing 120, Ye Zhuo found the first aid kit and gave ye Shu emergency treatment. Her vision was blurry. Ye Zhuo took a cotton swab and wiped his tears with his arm. ¡°Mom, are you okay? Does it hurt?¡±

    It was the first time in her life.

    She truly experienced the love of a mother.

    It was also the first time she knew what it meant to be a weak woman and a strong mother.

    It had been a long time since ye Zao came back, but this was the first time ye Shu saw her cry. She smiled andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all! Zao Zao, Don¡¯t Cry, Mom really doesn¡¯t hurt. Oh Right, Zao Zao, is your head okay? Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all! Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I could have avoided it just now, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±Ye Zhuo began to regret why she did that just now.

    If she hadn¡¯t yed along, Ye Shu wouldn¡¯t have broken her finger.

    It was she who underestimated the power of maternal love.

    ¡°Silly child! How can you be med for this? For people like your grandparents, you have to do this to get it over with once and for all. Otherwise, we will never have a good life! Silly Child, don¡¯t cry. Mom really doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Isn¡¯t it just a finger?¡±

    For her daughter, she had to throw caution to the wind!

    Originally, ye Shu wanted to spend some money to settle things.

    However, when she saw the moment ye Zhuo was injured.

    She knew.

    If not to throw caution to the wind, the mother and daughter will never have peace.

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139: 083: Great Abuse, great love! Great Motherly Love 5 </h4>

    ¡°Mom!¡±Ye Zao hugged ye Shu.

    Being hugged by her daughter, Ye Shu could not help but cry.

    Not long after, an ambnce arrived.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Ye Shu was pushed to the emergency room.

    Because the severed finger was handled very well, the Doctor said that it could be reattached.

    Hearing this, Ye Zao breathed a sigh of relief. He told the doctor that as long as he could keep the finger, it did not matter how much it cost.

    When Ye Sen arrived, Ye Shu was still in the emergency room.

    ¡°Zao Zao, what¡¯s Going On? Why is your mother¡¯s finger broken?¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were still slightly red as he recounted what had happened.

    Hearing this, Ye Sen¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    The veins on his face bulged!

    It was as if he had be apletely different person.

    It was extremely unfamiliar!

    He turned around and walked out of the door. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to kill them now!¡±

    It was said that elder sisters were like mothers.

    This sentence was very suitable for ye Sen and Ye Shu.

    Although ye Shu was not the elder sister, she was more responsible than ye Shuang, the elder sister.

    If it was not for ye Shu, Ye Sen would have died when he was very young!

    Therefore, Ye Sen had always respected ye Shu!

    ¡°Uncle! Don¡¯t be rash! Calm down!¡±Ye Zao pulled ye Sen back, ¡°My mother has already lost a finger, she definitely doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to you! Killing someone to pay with your life, for the sake of such a family, it¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice yourself!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t let my mother lose a finger for nothing!¡±

    She would make them pay back a hundred times over!

    ¡°Zao Zao?¡±Ye Sen looked at Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao nodded.

    At this moment, the lights in the emergency room were turned off.

    The door was pushed open from the inside.

    Ye Zao and Ye Sen quickly went up to wee the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how is my mother (my sister) ?¡±

    The Doctor took off his mask and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surgery went smoothly! The severed finger has been reattached, but you must pay attention to recuperation during this period of time! Stay in the hospital for observation for three days!¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor!¡±

    Then, Ye Shu was pushed out from inside.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Sis!¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s condition was not bad, but her face was very pale.

    Ten fingers connected to the heart.

    She said that it did not hurt, but that was a lie.

    She did not want ye Zhuo to worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Fine!¡±Ye Shu¡¯s lips curled up into a pale smile, ¡°Ye Sen, you¡¯re not allowed to do anything stupid! After what happened today, they won¡¯t dare toe and make trouble again! I want you all to be fine! Live a peaceful life!¡±

    They were brother and sister.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu knew Yesen too well.

    She knew that Yesen would definitely not let it go.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°If you still treat me as your sister, then listen to me! Otherwise, don¡¯t call me your sister anymore!¡±Ye Shu said very seriously, there was no hint of a joke in her eyes.

    She broke a finger so that her family could live a peaceful life.

    If ye Sen did something else...

    Then wouldn¡¯t she have lost a finger for nothing?

    After a long while, Ye Sen nodded. ¡°I understand, Sister.¡±

    ¡°And you.¡±Ye Shu turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, I know you¡¯re not an ordinary child, but this matter has passed. Let¡¯s Let It Pass! Don¡¯t be stupid!¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I Won¡¯t do anything risky for that group of disgusting people! They¡¯re not worth it!¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and nodded. ¡°This is my good daughter.¡±

    At two in the afternoon.

    Ye Sen asked ye Zao to apany Ye Shu at the hospital. He would go back and make some tonic soup to bring over. Ye Shu had lost so much blood, so she needed to be well-nourished.

    Ye Zao stood up and said, ¡°Uncle, you stay in the hospital to apany my mother. I¡¯ll go back and get myputer.¡±

    ¡°You can all go home!¡±Ye Shu sat up from the hospital bed. ¡°I just can¡¯t move a finger. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m paralyzed. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me!¡±

    Ye Sen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear ye Shu¡¯s words and patted ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zao Zao, then you can go back. Be careful on the way home.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Zao left the ward.

    Seeing the big and small pair ignoring her directly, ye Shu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I really don¡¯t need anyone to apany me! Ye Sen, you should go back too! Didn¡¯t you say that thepany has been quite busy recently? Hurry up and go back to work! Don¡¯t dy thepany¡¯s matters because of me!¡±

    The Express Delivery Company was open all year round.

    Even on the thirtieth of the year, they had to deliver the goods.

    Today was already the third day of the first month.

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±Ye Sen sat down and peeled an apple for ye Shu. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined everything when I came. Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140: 083: great abuse of SCUM! Great Motherly Love 6 </h4>

    ¡°You!¡±Ye Shu shook her head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say about you!¡±

    Around five o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Ye Zhuo came back with food and aputer.

    As soon as he entered the ward, he heard ye Shu and ye Sen talking andughing.

    Ye Zhuo took out the lunchbox and handed it to ye Sen. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re hungry too, right? I¡¯ve Fried your favorite beef noodle and a bowl of Soup for you.¡±

    Ye Sen smiled and took the lunchbox. ¡°My niece is still the best!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±Ye Zhuo opened another lunchbox. It was some soup that could replenish blood. ¡°Mom, let me feed you.¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°You Child! Mom¡¯s left hand was injured, not crippled! How can it be so exaggerated! Do I need you to feed me after eating?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Ye Zhuo scooped a spoonful of soup and handed it to Ye Shu¡¯s mouth. ¡°I have to feed you!¡±

    Seeing ye Zhuo like this.

    Ye Shu could only open her mouth to receive it, her eyes filled with happiness.

    The patient who had just moved in from the next hospital bed.., she said enviously, ¡°Big sister, you really raised a good daughter! Not only is she beautiful, but she also cares for others! Unlike my three sons, who only know how to anger me all day long! Now, I¡¯ve broken my leg, and I haven¡¯t even seen a trace of her!¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°My daughter! There¡¯s really nothing to say!¡±

    After feeding ye Shu the soup, Ye Zao looked at ye Sen. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll stay at the hospital to apany my mother tonight. You should go back quickly!¡±

    Ye Sen said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay. You Go back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a difference between a man and a woman?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ye Sen was stunned. He could only listen to Ye Zao and prepare to go back. He woulde back tomorrow morning to rece ye Zao.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll send you down.¡±

    Ye Sen was about to say that he did not need to send him down. He knew the way.

    But he swallowed his words. Ye Zao naturally would not send him down for no reason. He definitely had something to say to him.

    Just as ye Sen thought, ye Zao indeed had something to say to him.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve already checked. Lin Fuhai raised a rtive called Wen die outside. Their son is already six years old. Recently, Lin Fuhai is preparing to buy a school house for their son.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Sen Ye looked at Burning Ye in surprise.

    His brother-inw had always been proud of himself. He didn¡¯t expect that he would do something like raising a woman outside.

    He didn¡¯t know how burning ye found out.

    Although Sen ye was a bit curious, he didn¡¯t ask. He always knew that his nephew wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    Burning ye nodded and continued, ¡°Xuan Lin paid a witness to be a witness when she represented the client in thewsuit. I¡¯ve sent the evidence to your email. You should know what to do, right?¡±

    Ye Zao did not want to let go of any of these people from the Ye family.

    As for Xue Lin.

    Once the Lin family fell, her rich second generation boyfriend would probably leave him immediately.

    Ye Sen nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t Worry, Zao Zao! I know what to do! The Lin family has settled this, what about the Ye Family?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them off easy.¡±Ye Zao narrowed his eyes, a cold light shed in his eyes.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Sen instructed ye Zao, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Watching Ye Sen¡¯s back disappear on the road, ye Zao turned around and walked towards the hospital.

    After Ye Sen returned to thepany, he immediately contacted the detective agency and asked them to investigate Lin Haifu and Wen die.

    Then, he opened his email and sorted out the evidence that ye Zao had sent over. He then anonymously sent it to the victim¡¯s family.

    The detective agency was very efficient. The next day, they took a bunch of photos of Lin Fuhai and the mistress.

    Ye Sen packaged all these photos and sent them to ye Shuang.

    When ye Shuang received these photos, she was so angry that she wanted to stab the couple to death with a knife!

    ¡°Lin Fuhai, you heartless man! When I was with you, you had nothing! Now, you dare to betray me!¡±

    It was one thing to raise a third son!

    But now he even had a child!

    Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She rushed to Wen Die¡¯s address and mmed the door.

    If it was possible, she even wanted to tear down this house!

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Wen Die came to open the door.

    ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch!¡±Ye Shuang gave Wen die a p.

    Wen die was stunned by the p. She covered her face and shouted, ¡°Who are you! What right do you have to hit me?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m Lin Fuhai¡¯s wife! You Bitch! Shameless! I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±Ye Shuang punched and kicked Wen die.

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141: 083: great abuse of SCUM, happy people! Great Maternal Love 7 </h4>

    Wen die was thin and small, how could she be a match for the tall and slender ye Shuang?

    Within a few seconds, Wen die was pressed to the ground by ye Shuang, her face was pped so hard that it was not long before her face was pped into a pig¡¯s head.

    The child, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up at this time and went outside barefooted.

    He saw Wen die being pressed to the ground and beaten.

    The six-year-old child was so scared that he cried loudly at the side.

    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±

    Ye Shuang casually grabbed a cup and threw it at the child. ¡°What are you crying for! Your Mother is a shameless B * Tch! You¡¯re not a good person either!¡±

    The child cried even more fiercely.

    ¡°Quickly go and find your grandmother!¡±Wen die shouted.

    What did a six-year-old child know?

    He was so scared that his legs turned to jelly! He stood there, not daring to move.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At this moment, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground suddenly sounded.

    Ye Shuang looked up and saw an olddy standing at the door. The ¡®bang¡¯Just Now was the watermelon that the olddy bought fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mom?¡±Ye Shuang looked at his mother-inw, Zhu Cuihua, in disbelief.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±When the child saw his grandmother, it was as if he saw his savior and immediately ran over.

    ¡°Chengye! Chengye, are you okay?¡±Zhu Cuihua picked up her baby grandson and looked at ye Shuang. ¡°Why are you here? Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Mom! You actually spoke up for this B * Tch and this illegitimate child! Did you know about this long ago?¡±Ye Shuang stood up and questioned his mother-inw loudly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the B * Tch! You¡¯re the B * Tch who can¡¯t give birth to a son!¡±Zhu Cuihua hugged Lin Chengye, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, then quickly leave this ce! Let¡¯s just forget about today¡¯s matter! Otherwise, when I go back, I¡¯ll let Hai Fu teach you a good lesson!¡±

    ¡°Mom! How can you do this! I¡¯m your daughter-inw! I¡¯m Hai Fu¡¯s legitimate wife!¡±Ye Shuang did not expect that her mother-inw, whom she had respected for more than 20 years, would treat her this way.

    Just because she did not give birth to a son for the Lin Family?

    ¡°What? You Can¡¯t give birth to a son yourself, and you can¡¯t let others give birth to our Hai Fu? Since you already know about this, then let¡¯s speak frankly! My eldest grandson is called Lin Chengye! The inheritance to inherit the family business! In the future, everything in our old Lin family will belong to him! If you have the ability, divorce my son!¡±

    Zhu Cuihua could not wait for ye Shuang to divorce Lin Haifu immediately.

    Once the divorce was over, Lin Chengye could openly be a descendant of the Lin Family!

    Wen Die did not have to hide anymore.

    Ye Shuang looked at Zhu cuihua like this, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°Mom! What about Xiao Xuan and Xiao Xue? Aren¡¯t they your granddaughters? If I divorce Haifu, what will happen to them?¡±

    ¡°Those two losers can follow whoever they want!¡±Zhu cuihua only had her eldest grandson.

    To her, Lin Xuan and Lin Xue were just two losers.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t take it anymore! She sat on the ground and burst into tears!

    The twenty years of waiting had finally be a joke.

    A joke!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen die quickly gave ye Shuang a beating.

    When ye Shuang came out of the apartment building again, she was in an extremely sorry state.

    She thought.

    She might as well die.

    But on second thought, why should she die?

    Should she die so that she could give up her position to that B * Tch?

    She couldn¡¯t die!

    She wanted Lin Haifu to get his retribution! She wanted him to lose his reputation! He couldn¡¯t turn over a new leaf!

    As a doctor.

    Not only should he have medical ethics.

    He must also have ethics and character.

    Having been Lin Haifu¡¯s husband and wife for so many years, ye Shuang knew many of Lin Haifu¡¯s secrets.

    The secrets were not big.

    But it was enough to make him never be able to turn over a new leaf!

    After ye Shuang returned, she tidied up the things in her hands and prepared to send them to Lin Haifu¡¯spetitors.

    At this moment.

    Lin Haifu returned.

    Looking at the man who had slept with her for more than twenty years, ye Shuang¡¯s expression was a little moved at this moment.

    She was thinking.

    If this man knelt in front of her with tears in his eyes and begged her to forgive him, she might forgive him once.

    But she did not.

    Not only did Lin Haifu not repent, he even gave ye shuang a hard p, ¡°B * Tch! Who told you to look for Wen Die! Do you know that you scared Chengye to death! B * Tch! If anything happens to Chengye, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±

    After saying that, Lin Haifu turned around and left.

    He did not even look back.

    He had been annoyed with ye Shuang for a long time.

    Ye Shuang was already fifty-six years old this year. No matter how much she took care of herself, she could notpare to the twenty-three-year-old Wen die.

    Moreover, Wen Die had given birth to a son for him.

    Ye Shuang looked at Lin Haifu¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°Good hit! Lin Haifu! That p of yours was good! hahaha! It was really good!¡±

    Lin Haifu¡¯s p directly interrupted all the affection in the past 20 years!

    Ye Shuang did not hesitate and directly sent the things that she had sorted out to Lin Haifu¡¯spetitors.

    Nothing came as fast as retribution.

    The next day, the matter of Lin Haifu cheating and raising a mistress was known to everyone. In the hospital, he was like a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouted for him to be beaten.

    Not only that, he was also exposed to scandals such as indiscriminately adding medical fees to patients and molesting female patients.

    As soon as the news came out, he was fired.

    Of course, facing Lin Haifu were thewsuits of many of the patients¡¯family members.

    Just as ye Shuang was pleased that Lin Haifu was finally punished, another piece of news destroyed her.

    Lin Xuan was detained!

    It was very likely that she would be sentenced.

    These sudden disasters hadpletely destroyed the Lin family. Ye Shuang¡¯s hair had turned white overnight. She took out all her savings and was prepared to risk her life to bail Lin Xuan out.

    In just two days, ye Shuang seemed to have aged more than 20 years. She dismissed the family¡¯s nanny, canceled out the vi and other properties under her name, and moved from the luxurious vi to the dark basement.

    At the Ye residence.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A knock on the door broke the silence of the early morning.

    Lin Xiaowei walked over to open the door. ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s so early in the morning!¡±

    The moment she opened the door, she saw a few police officers standing outside.

    Lin Xiaowei¡¯s drowsiness disappeared in an instant. ¡°Dear police officers, may I know who you are looking for?¡±

    ¡°Is it ye Shuai¡¯s family? Ye Shuai is currently suspected of being involved in a fraud case. Pleasee with us!¡±

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142: 084: Retribution for evil. Lin Ze has arrived in Yun Jing! 1 </h4>

    Upon hearing this.

    Lin Xiaowei was immediately stunned. The little bit of sleepiness that she had left also disappearedpletely at this moment.

    ¡°Officer, Officer,¡±Lin Xiaowei stuttered, ¡°Our child¡¯s father is a decent person and has never done anything illegal. There are so many people with the same name and surname in the world. You must have made a mistake!¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured,rade.¡±The leading officer took a step forward. ¡°We will not use a good man, and we will not let a bad man go! Where¡¯s Ye Shuai? Let him out for a moment!¡±

    ¡°He, he is not at home!¡±Lin Xiaowei blocked the door and did not let the officer in. ¡°You should leave quickly!¡±

    The officer took out a te from his pocket. ¡°This is an arrest warrant. Please cooperate with the police and do not interfere with official business!¡±

    Lin Xiaowei swallowed her saliva. Although she did not want to make way, she still took a few steps back honestly.

    A few police officers entered one after another.

    There was no one in the living room. Only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager was sitting on the sofa eating a bun.

    ¡°Where¡¯s handsome ye?¡±

    The police officer turned to look at Lin Xiaowei.

    Ye Fei stood up from the sofa and asked with a pale face, ¡°What happened to my father?¡±

    In his son¡¯s heart, a father had always been a great existence like a mountain.

    The police did not want ye Fei to see Ye Shuai¡¯s sorry state after he was taken away. With a harmonious expression, they said, ¡°Young man, this matter has nothing to do with you. Quickly go back to your room!¡±

    Lin Xiaowei also reacted at this time and pushed ye Fei out. ¡°Go to your grandparents¡¯house. Your father is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fine! I¡¯m really fine!¡±Lin Xiaowei tried her best to calm herself down, she said in a rxed tone, ¡°The police uncle is here to talk to your dad about something. Go to your grandparents¡¯house and ask them toe to our house for lunch! Mom will buy your Grandma¡¯s favorite mster.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Fei heaved a sigh of relief.

    Looking at Ye Fei¡¯s back.

    With a bang, Lin Xiaowei closed the door and leaned her back against the door. Tears flowed down her cheeks.

    It was not that she did not know about what ye Shuai had done.

    What she did not expect was that retribution woulde so quickly!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Shuai?¡±

    The policeman in the house continued the topic from earlier.

    Lin Xiaowei took a deep breath. She knew that she could not hide this time. ¡°He¡¯s in the bedroom.¡±

    The police officer leading the group said to the police officer with a buzz cut, ¡°Xiaoyin, bring Xiao Li and Xiao Sun in to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiaoyin nodded.

    The three police officers came to the bedroom.

    As expected, Ye Shuai was lying on the bed, fast asleep. He only opened his sleepy eyes when the cold handcuffs were cuffed to him. ¡°Wife, what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Shuai was shocked when he saw that the person standing in front of him was not Lin Xiaowei but a police officer.

    His body was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Police, police officer...¡±

    ¡°This is our police officer¡¯s certificate and arrest warrant. Ye Shuai,e with us!¡±

    ¡°Officerrade, I¡¯m Innocent! I didn¡¯t do anything! What right do you have to arrest me!¡±Ye Shuai struggled with all his might.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±A few police officers held ye Shuai down tightly.

    ¡°Wife! Help me get awyer! Get the bestwyer!¡±

    Lin Xiaowei nodded with tears in her eyes and sent ye Shuai to the door.

    After the policemen took ye shuai away, Lin Xiaowei immediately went to ye Dafu¡¯s ce.

    She was a woman.

    Although her education level was a little high, in such a big event, it was impossible to not have a man by her side.

    When Yao Cuifen heard that her favorite eldest son was taken away by the policemen, she was so anxious that she fainted.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    It was a chaotic scene again. Yao Cuifen finally woke up and started crying when she woke up. ¡°Handsome son, my son! My Son! How can mom live like this...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Ye Dafu looked at Yao Cuifen and scolded her angrily.

    The old couple had lived together for nearly forty years. This was the first time ye Dafu was angry at Yao Cuifen.

    Yao Cuifen immediately stopped crying.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Ye Dafu pointed at Yao Cuifen and scolded angrily, ¡°You Old Woman, you only know how to Cry! Even if our Shuaizi is fine, he will definitely cry for you!¡±

    Yao Cuifen sniffed.

    Ye Dafu turned to look at Lin Xiaowei. ¡°When Shuaizi left, did he say anything to you?¡±

    Lin Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Shuaizi, Shuaizi asked me to hire awyer for him!¡±

    ¡°Lawyer?¡±Ye dafu frowned and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xiao Xuan awyer? Quickly call Xiao Xuan!¡±

    It was easy to deal with someone at home!

    With Lin Xuan around, Ye Shuaizi would definitely be fine.

 Chapter 143

    <h4>Chapter 143: 084: Retribution for evil. Lin Ze came to Yun Jing! 2 </h4>

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaowei¡¯s eyes turned even redder. ¡°Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan went in too...¡±

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±Ye Dafu looked puzzled.

    Lin Xiaowei told them what happened, ¡°Big Sis was afraid that you guys would be worried, so she didn¡¯t let us tell you. Big Brother-inw was fired by the hospital. Big Brother-inw was fired by the hospital. Their family¡¯s vi has been sold, and their car has been mortgaged...¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was really a case of the house falling into the rain at the same time.

    Ye Dafu¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    He was sad not because of the sudden change in ye Shuang¡¯s family, but because he was worried that without Lin Xuan¡¯s help, Ye Shuai would not be able toe out.

    ¡°Then get Shuai Zi awyer! Get the bestwyer! Oh right! We still have to arrange things from top to bottom. Don¡¯t worry about the money. If it¡¯s really not enough, our family can sell the house!¡±

    Although the ye family was not very rich.

    They still had some money.

    After all, when they were demolishing the house back then, they had split five houses in one go.

    Now, they had two houses to live in.

    Three more were rented out!

    Three houses could be sold for at least six or seven million.

    Lin Xiaowei wiped away her tears. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll Go Now!¡±As long as ye Shuaizi coulde out safely, not to mention selling one house, she was willing to sell all of them.

    * *

    Today was the Day Ye Shu was discharged from the hospital.

    Early in the morning, Ye Sen came over with fresh flowers in his hands to pick up ye Shu.

    ¡°Sis! Congrattions on being discharged!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a lot of tricks!¡±Ye Shu received the flowers with one hand.

    Ye Zhuo followed behind her to carry her luggage. Fortunately, it was summer and her clothes were thin, so the mother and daughter did not have much luggage.

    ¡°Uncle, are you going on a blind date wearing such a handsome outfit today?¡±Ye Sen, who had never liked to dress up, actually wore a new outfit today. He was wearing a handmade suit and ck patent leather shoes. Ye Sen¡¯s foundation was not bad, so with such a dressing up.., he looked like he was going on a blind date.

    ¡°What do you mean by handsome?¡±Ye Sen took the bow from ye Zao. ¡°Your uncle is originally handsome, okay?¡±

    Ye Shu:¡±...¡±she finally understood why ye Zao always liked to look at himself in the mirror and say, ¡°Howe I¡¯m so Handsome!¡±

    As the saying goes, a nephew looks like an uncle.

    It turned out that these things were inherited.

    Narcissism was not without reason.

    They got into the van and arrived home in a short while.

    Ye Zao found a vase and kept the fiery red roses in it. The originally clean living room suddenly had a bunch of roses, which looked quite eye-catching.

    The air was filled with the scent of perfume roses.

    It smelled very good.

    At noon, Ye Zao ordered takeout from a restaurant that focused on health food.

    During lunch, ye Zao tried to tell ye Shu about the recent happenings in the Ye family.

    ¡°Mom, Lin Haifu raised a mistress outside and was reported by ye Shuang. Now, he has been dismissed by the hospital. Lin Xuan is still in the detention center because she perjured herself. It¡¯s very likely that she will be sentenced!¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned.

    Obviously, she did not expect that in just a few days, ye Shuang¡¯s family would have such a huge change.

    She had clearly seen ye Shuang a week ago.

    At that time, she was still a high and mightydy!

    ¡°Mom, if auntes to beg you, will you help her?¡±

    Ye Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m not a big shot, how can I help her?¡±

    ¡°What if she asks you to give her money?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    Money was easy to handle.

    Ye Shuang had already moved from the Big Vi to the basement, in case she came to beg ye Shu.

    Ye Zhuo was afraid that ye Shu would be soft-hearted again.

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Shu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I have nothing to do with them now.¡±

    After experiencing the pain of losing a finger.

    Ye Shu was already extremely disappointed with those so-called rtives.

    The main road was facing the sky. They could just walk to one side.

    Seeing ye Shu like this, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Also, something happened at home. Commander ye is suspected of fraud and has been arrested. They are now looking for ways to sell the house and make some connections to save Commander Ye.¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned again.

    What a coincidence. Why did something happen at the same time?

    And it happened after she lost her finger?

    Could it be ye Zao?

    Thinking of this, Ye Shu felt that she was overthinking.

    No matter how powerful ye Zao was, he was only 18 years old.

    How could an 18-year-old child have such great abilities!

    Ye Shu looked at ye Zao and said seriously, ¡°Zao, don¡¯t worry. Mom has really let go. In the future, whether life or death at home has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m much more relieved that you can think like this.¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡±After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°Zao Zao, Mom wants to ask you something?¡±

 Chapter 144

    <h4>Chapter 144: 084: Retribution for evil. Lin Ze came to yunjing! 3 </h4>

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ye Shu continued, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s toote to learn English at your mother¡¯s age?¡±

    ¡°You want to learn English?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little surprised.

    She had thought that ye Shu would ask about what had happened to the Ye family.

    It seemed that her mother had really let it go.

    Ye Shu nodded.

    She wanted to learn English.

    In the past, she had never thought that English was important. It was onlyst week that she received a few foreign clients.

    Facing foreign clients, she was like an illiterate.

    She didn¡¯t understand anything.

    She couldn¡¯t even understand a simple word. Fortunately, there were two students from a foreignnguage school sitting at the table next to her.

    Therefore, ye Shu wanted to use her free time to learn English.

    Ye Zhuo raised his head to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, as long as you want to learn, it¡¯s not toote, no matter what age you are.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Shu was a little surprised.

    She was already thirty-nine.

    She had thought that it was a hopeless matter, but she didn¡¯t expect that she could actually learn it.

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bookstore to buy some learning materials for youter. Then, I¡¯ll look for a foreign teacher online to conduct one-on-one tutoring.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After eating, Ye Zhuo went to the nearby Xinhua Bookstore.

    She bought some basic teaching materials.

    Then, she used the software to find a very reliable online teaching method.

    Ye Shu was a person who was eager to learn. Not only did she learn, but she also learned very seriously.

    At present, the restaurant was not open for business, and she had nothing to do at home. Therefore, she paid more money to change the one-day ss to three sses a day.

    Three dayster.

    Ye Shu learned simple spoken English. In order to learn it faster, Ye Shu suggested that ye Zao also use English to talk to her in dailymunication. asionally, he would not talk to her or say something wrong, ye Zao could still correct her in time.

    When Ye Sen came back, he heard ye Shu talking to ye Zao in English. He said in surprise, ¡°Sister! When did you learn English?¡±

    ¡°I just learned it. I only know a little! Zao Zao is really amazing!¡±Although ye Shu had just started to learn English, she was shocked by Ye Zao¡¯s pronunciation!

    Ye Zao¡¯s pronunciation was even more standard than that of a foreign teacher!

    Ye Sen asked curiously, ¡°Sister, why did you learn English?¡±

    ¡°Because foreigners alwayse to the restaurant to eat. English is an internationalmonnguage. There¡¯s no harm in learning it.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the opportunity to continue, ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn one too, uncle? Now that the express deliverypany is getting better and better, one day it will be international. When that timees, you, as the boss of thepany, can¡¯t even speak English!¡±

    Ye Sen was very talented in business.

    In just a few months, not only did he bring thepany back on track, but he also made it flourish.

    It was only a matter of time before it became international!

    ¡°I can hire a trantor,¡±ye Sen said.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Nowadays, some trantors are very bad, and there are many who refer to a deer as a horse!¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯re exaggerating!¡±Ye Sen did not think much of it. ¡°How could I encounter such a bad trantor?¡±

    Ye Sen had always believed in it.

    In this world, there were more good people than bad people.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of this saying, but the business world is like a battlefield. What if the trantor is bribed by yourpetitor and the list is snatched away by anotherpany, or important secrets are leaked to anotherpany? What would you do then?¡±

    The business world was like a battlefield!

    The slightest carelessness could result in eternal hatred.

    What ye Zao said was not an exaggeration at all.

    After saying that.., ye Zao continued, ¡°Uncle, once you have learned the knowledge, it will be yours. No one can snatch it away from you! Besides, this won¡¯t waste much of your time. You just need to take out one or two hours a day to learn it!¡±

    As he said that, Ye Sen wavered.

    He suddenly felt that what ye Zao said made sense.

    If the trantor he hired was amercial spy, it would be toote to regret it.

    There were some things that needed to be prevented.

    His eldest niece was still the best!

    She knew so much at such a young age!

    Many times, ye Sen even felt that he was not ye Zao¡¯s uncle.

    Ye Zao seemed to be his elder instead!

    ¡°Zao Zao, why don¡¯t you make an appointment with a foreign teacher for me too?¡±Ye Sen said.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Uncle, have you thought it through?¡±

    Ye Sen nodded. ¡°I have!¡±

    Ye Zao returned to his room and took out a few books for ye Sen. ¡°These are the books I bought for my mother thest time. I specially bought an extra copy for you to read! I¡¯ll send you the contact details of the foreign teacher in a while. You can talk to him yourself.¡±

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145: 084: Bad Karma, Lin Ze came to cloud capital! 4 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen took the book with both hands.

    After flipping through a few pages, ye Sen continued, ¡°Niece, Guess What I saw downstairs just now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Ye Sen said, ¡°I saw a top-ss luxury car! The Silbe! And it¡¯s a limited edition!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±Ye Zao said faintly.

    ¡°Do you know how much the Silbe is for sale?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±Ye Zao asked cooperatively.

    ¡°I¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Sen made a ¡®ten¡¯with both hands. ¡°One billion!¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zao said faintly.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Ye Sen looked at Ye Zao in surprise.

    One billion in exchange for ye Zao¡¯s faint ¡®oh¡¯?

    Wasn¡¯t she surprised?

    This was one billion!

    It was not ten yuan.

    Ye Zao raised his eyelids and nced at ye Sen. his tone was so calm, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll buy ten for you in the future!¡±

    Ye Sen:¡±? ? ?¡±

    He suspected that his niece was bragging, but he had no evidence.

    Ye Sen continued, ¡°There¡¯s only one reason why such a luxurious car like the SILBE can appear in our shabby neighborhood!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ye Sen looked as if he knew everything, ¡°The guy in the car must be a domineering CEO or a big shot in the business world. His little wife lives in our neighborhood. Today, he had a conflict with her little wife...¡±

    Ye Sen waspletely immersed in his own plot.

    ¡°Wake up, uncle! There aren¡¯t so many stories about domineering ceos and little wives in this world,¡±ye Zao heartlessly interrupted ye Sen¡¯s imagination.

    ...

    Night gradually fell, and the hazy night sky covered a luxurious sports car.

    Under the lights of the streetmps, it could be seen that this was a limited edition silbet sports car.

    There were no more than ten cars in the world!

    The window was open.

    From the outside, one could see the man¡¯s well-defined side face. The dim light coated his face with ayer of gauze, and his already somewhat indistinct face was now even more faintly discernible.

    He was wearing a in-colored long robe with a string of dark red buddhist beads between his fingers.

    His fingers were casually ced on the window as he gently stroked the Buddhist beads. The dark red Buddhist beads were particrly eye-catching when he used his fair fingers.

    Music flowed in the carriage.

    Through the window, one could faintly hear that this was a passage of the ¡°Great Sorrow Mantra¡±.

    After a long while, the man finally withdrew his hand and used the hand that was holding the Buddhist beads to pick up the lighter.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Faint Blue mes shot out from the man¡¯s fingertips, illuminating the man¡¯s exquisite side profile.

    If this person wasn¡¯t Cen Wuye, who else could it be?

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to him either.

    He had just returned to cloud capital today.

    Almost as soon as he got off the ne, he drove the car here as if by some strange coincidence.

    After parking the car, his restless heart suddenly stopped at this moment. The scene of him ying chess with Ye Zhuo suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Her voice was still ringing in his ears.

    She said,

    ¡°You¡¯re too stupid!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to lose to me. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°Life is like chess, chess is like life. Never be deceived by false appearances. One wrong step, one wrong step. Mr. Cen, thank you for letting me win!¡±

    Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the depths of his deep eyes were pitch ck.

    It was like a bottomless well.

    This was ye Zao¡¯s home.

    The spot where he parked his car was right below the apartment building where ye Zao¡¯s home was located.

    Could it be... that he had fallen in love with ye Zao?

    No!

    This was impossible!

    How could he fall in love with a little girl?

    He only admired ye Zao.

    He admired her chess skills.

    He admired her technological talent.

    He admired her knowledge...

    He had never interacted with a woman in his life. He was not used to being so close to a little girl all of a sudden. He would have a strange feeling in his heart.

    After a long time, he would get used to it.

    It had nothing to do with romance.

    It was also not about love.

    Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. He extinguished the half-lit cigarette and threw away the cigarette butt.

    PA ¡ª

    It seemed like he threw it away casually, but the cigarette butt was thrown into the trash can ten meters away.

    The car window was raised, and the man¡¯s handsome and cold face waspletely cut off inside the car window.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The man held the Buddhist beads in one hand and pressed the other hand on the steering wheel. He looked ahead and started the engine.

    The ck car left, leaving only dust on the ground.

    When the dust fell, everything returned to normal.

    Who would have noticed that not long ago, a luxury car had been parked here for nearly an hour?

    ...

    The Ye family.

    In the following days, as long as Ye Shu and Ye Sen were free, they would study English.

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146: 084: Bad Karma, Lin Ze came to yunjing! 5 </h4>

    The dailymunication of the family of three was all reced by English.

    What happened in the Ye family¡¯s hometown did not have any substantial impact on the two of them.

    On the 11th day of the first lunar month.

    Lin Ze secretly bought a ne ticket to yunjing.

    Originally, he was preparing toe to Yunjing on the 8th day of the first lunar month.

    But he was dyed by some things.

    He didn¡¯t bring anything but a cell phone, aptop, and a few change of clothes.

    The temperature difference between yunjing and capital city was very big.

    The coldest time in capital city, the temperature was around-18 degrees Celsius. The coldest time in Yunjing was one or two degrees Celsius.

    Although the temperature in Yunjing was not as low as that in capital city.

    But this kind of cold in Yunjing was different from that in capital city.

    It was dry and cold in Yunjing.

    As soon as he got off the ne, Lin Ze Shivered.

    Yunjing was a very unfamiliar city to Lin Ze. He took out his cell phone and found the location of the hotel. Then, Lin Ze got into a taxi.

    The driver was a talkative middle-aged man. He saw Lin Ze¡¯s outfit in the rear mirror and asked, ¡°Young man, are you a foreigner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Then where are you from?¡±The middle-aged driver asked.

    ¡°Beijing,¡±Lin ze answered.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The middle-aged driver said in surprise, ¡°Beijing is thousands of kilometers away from here! It takes more than four hours by ne. Young Man, are you here to visit Yunjing?¡±

    Yunjing was a tourist city, but there was nothing to visit in winter.

    Usually, there were more people in the three seasons of spring, summer, and autumn.

    ¡°No.¡±Lin Ze couldn¡¯t tell what he felt when he set foot on thend of Yunjing. ¡°I¡¯m here to find my mother.¡±

    At this moment, was he and his mother breathing the same breath of the Sky?

    Would he be able to see his mother as he wished on this trip?

    Lin Ze leaned against the back of his chair.

    Ignoring the cold, he opened the car window and took a deep breath of the cold air.

    ¡°Young man, Are You Carsick?¡±The driver asked.

    Lin Ze did not deny it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The driver continued, ¡°Young Man, is your mother from Yun Jing?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±Lin Ze¡¯s voice was very faint.

    The driver smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know where your mother is from?¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head gently. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen my mother since I was young.¡±

    The driver was stunned. The smile on his face froze at the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at Lin ze and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that young man.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    The driver continued, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be discouraged. Uncle believes that one day, you¡¯ll be able to find your mother! Right, what¡¯s Your Mother¡¯s name? I¡¯ve been driving a taxi in Yun Jing for 20 years. Tell me about it. Maybe I know her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±The driver was stunned. He continued, ¡°Then do you have a photo of your mother?¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen your mother since you were young?¡±The driver asked softly.

    Lin Ze nodded.

    How Pitiful!

    Such a young child.

    The driver sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Then why did youe alone? Where¡¯s your father?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very seriously ill.¡±

    The expression on the driver¡¯s face became even more solemn.

    There were no clues at all. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Before getting off the car, the driver Uncle told Lin Ze, ¡°Young man, although Yunjing is a good ce, there are a lot of swindlers. When you are alone outside, you must be careful not to be deceived! Uncle wishes you to find your mother as soon as possible! A Family Reunion!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lin Ze handed the money to the middle-aged driver and took the opportunity to bow.

    This child really knows how to be polite!

    The middle-aged driver sighed in his heart.

    Beijing.

    Feng Qianhua made some handmade snacks and had Feng Qianqian send them over to Lin Ze.

    Although she was no longer prepared to curry favor with Lin Ze.

    She still had to put on a show.

    Feng Qianqian said, ¡°Lin Ze isn¡¯t at home.¡±

    ¡°Not at home?¡±Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°I think he went to sea city for a vacation.¡±Feng Qianqian didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    Go To Sea City for a vacation?

    School was about to start soon. Why would Lin ze go to sea city for a vacation?

    Lin Ze had a dull personality since he was young. He didn¡¯t speak much and was very much like Lin Jincheng.

    How could he go out for a vacation! !

    Feng Qianhua subconsciously felt that there must be something going on here. She immediately put down the snacks in her hands and walked upstairs.

    Upstairs, she made a call. ¡°Hello, Check Lin Ze¡¯s recent whereabouts for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The waiting time was torturous.

    The more she didn¡¯t get a reply, the more uneasy Feng Qianhua felt.

 Chapter 147

    <h4>Chapter 147: 084: Retribution for evil. Lin Ze has arrived in Yunjing! 6 </h4>

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Feng Qianhua frowned slightly.

    Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Mom, the health soup downstairs is ready. You can send it to Grandma Lin Now.¡±

    Only then did Feng Qianhua remember about the health soup.

    Although Lin Ze¡¯s matter was very important, the health soup was more important.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±Feng Qianhua rushed downstairs and carried the health-preserving soup to the Lin family home.

    She arrived at the Lin family home.

    Old Lady Lin was still waiting for Feng Qianhua at the door.

    ¡°Aunt Lin.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Qianhua is here.¡±As long as she saw Feng Qianhua, the gloom on Old Lady Lin¡¯s face would disappearpletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±Feng Qianhua carried the health-preserving soup in one hand and helped Old Lady Lin Tuck in her down jacket with the other, ¡°Please Don¡¯t Wait for me outside. Your body is weak to begin with. If anything happens to you because of me, I¡¯ll be a sinner for eternity.¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen if I just stand there for a while,¡±said Old Lady Lin with a smile. ¡°My heart will only be at ease when I see you here.¡±

    Aunt Zhang said from the side, ¡°If people who don¡¯t know see you, they¡¯ll think that you and Miss Qianhua are mother and daughter! In other people¡¯s homes, I¡¯m afraid even mother and daughter don¡¯t have such close feelings.¡±

    Aunt Zhang had always been a person who took advantage of the situation.

    She knew when to say what she should say.

    What she should say was most pleasing to old Mrs. Lin.

    Old Mrs. Lin said, ¡°Who says so! In My Eyes, Qianhua is my biological daughter!¡±

    After helping Old Mrs. Lin to sit down in the house and drinking the soup, Feng Qianhua said unintentionally, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Ah Ze Today?¡±

    ¡°He went to sea city for a vacation,¡±old Mrs. Lin answered.

    Feng Qianhua looked at Old Mrs. Lin and continued, ¡°I remember that child Ah Ze doesn¡¯t seem to like traveling very much.¡±

    ¡°Ignore him! Ignore him!¡±Old Mrs. Lin waved her hand.

    That child was now old!

    She couldn¡¯t control him anymore!

    Feng Qianhua didn¡¯t say anything else. A faint light shed in her eyes.

    ...

    Yun Jing.

    After staying in a hotel for one night, Lin Ze set out on his journey to find his mother the next day.

    He didn¡¯t know anything.

    There were no clues. Standing on the busy street, he suddenly felt a moment of despair.

    His gaze fell on a mother and son.

    The boy looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, about the same age as him.

    ¡°Mom, what are we going to eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°Stir-fry two vegetables and cook a fish,¡±his mother replied.

    ¡°Fish again? I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then cook it yourself! Eating fish will not only make you grow taller, but it will also make your brain smarter! Look at how stupid you are now!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    The mother and son walked further and further away.

    Lin Ze¡¯s eyes gradually became moist

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    He suddenly shouted at the crowd.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    No one responded to him.

    ¡°Mom, where are you?¡±Lin Ze held his head and squatted on the ground, crying loudly.

    He didn¡¯t dare to cry when he was in Beijing.

    He was afraid that the people around him and old Mrs. Lin would think too much.

    Only in this unfamiliar ce did he dare to indulge himself like this.

    The passers-by looked at him with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Little brother, are you alright?¡±A male voice rang in his ear. At the same time, a hand patted his shoulder.

    Lin Ze looked up and saw a delicate and pretty face.

    The man was about thirty-five or thirty-six.

    He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes.

    He looked like a sessful person.

    Lin Ze wiped his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Sen handed him a piece of paper. ¡°A man should stand tall. Don¡¯t Cry so easily! Here, Wipe Your Face.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±Lin Ze took the piece of paper from Ye Sen.

    Ye Sen looked at the youth in front of him who lowered his head to wipe his tears.

    He suddenly thought of himself who had been kicked out of the house many years ago.

    ¡°Little brother, do you want to go for a drink?¡±Ye Sen continued.

    Lin Ze raised his head and looked at Ye Sen in surprise.

    ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant over there. Don¡¯t worry, uncle isn¡¯t a bad person,¡±ye Sen pointed to the restaurant beside him.

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t have the habit of eating with strangers.

    But facing this man in front of him, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    It was a very strange feeling.

    Ye Sen also saw Lin Ze¡¯s face clearly.

    He frowned slightly.

    Why did he feel that this child looked a little familiar.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his young self-discipline, he would have suspected that this child was his illegitimate child.

    Looking at Lin Ze.

    Yesen couldn¡¯t help but think of a female novel that he had read before.

    ¡°The cold wife runs with the ball.¡±

 Chapter 148

    <h4>Chapter 148: 084: Retribution for evil. Lin Ze hase to yunjing! 7 </h4>

    Unfortunately, he was not some overbearing CEO and had never had a one-night stand with anyone.

    Lin Ze followed ye Sen and arrived at the small restaurant.

    Ye Sen ordered a bottle of white wine for himself and a ss of fruit juice for Lin Ze. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. It¡¯s the time for you to grow up. You Can¡¯t drink wine recklessly.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    No one had ever said that to him since he was young.

    Grandma was old, and she had nothing else to say other than asking him to ept Feng Qianhua.

    His father was always in the hospital or in the office.

    After the dishes were served, ye Sen poured himself a ss of wine. ¡°Can you tell uncle why you¡¯re Crying?¡±

    Lin Ze took a SIP of the juice and tried his best to suppress the bitterness in his heart. ¡°I, I...¡±I tried for a long time, but in the end, I still couldn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say it. Let¡¯s eat.¡±Ye Sen picked up a drumstick for Lin Ze with his chopsticks.

    Looking at the drumstick in the bowl, Lin Ze said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I can¡¯t find my mother...¡±

    He was only a neen-year-old boy after all.

    No matter how strong and invincible he was, he was still a teenager.

    But he also had a weak side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t Cry!¡±Ye Sen was shocked and quickly stood up to wipe Lin Ze¡¯s tears. ¡°Did you get separated from your mother?¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°Did your father divorce your mother?¡±

    Lin Ze still shook his head.

    ¡°Then what happened?¡±

    Lin Ze took a deep breath and took a sip of juice, ¡°I was brought up by my grandmother. I haven¡¯t seen my mother since I was young. My grandmother said my mother is dead, but I didn¡¯t believe it! She Can¡¯t be dead! She must still be alive!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to see her.

    How could she be dead? !

    Ye Sen roughly understood what had happened and patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. As long as you¡¯re sure that she¡¯s still alive, you¡¯ll find her one day! Right, do your grandmother and the others know that you came out to look for your mother?¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°I told them that I went to sea city for a vacation. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let mee.¡±

    The term ¡®mother¡¯was like a forbidden word in the Lin family.

    No one could mention it.

    Ye Sen sighed. ¡°Little brother, What¡¯s Your Name? How about this, leave me your phone number. I¡¯m a native of Yunjing. If I hear from your mother, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    Lin Ze gave his cell phone number. ¡°My Name Is Lin Ze. I¡¯m Shuangmu Lin. I¡¯m Chuan Ze.¡±

    Lin Ze?

    Ye Sen looked up at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°My name is ye Sen. Ye of Ye, Lin Lin. You can call me Uncle Ye.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in Beijing.

    Feng Qianhua stood on the balcony to answer the phone.

    Suddenly, her expression changed. ¡°What did you say? Yun Jing! He went to Yun Jing!¡±

    If Lin Ze went to Yun Jing, then those secrets would not be able to be hidden anymore!

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s heart was in an unprecedented panic.

    Could it be that her eighteen years of hard work had gone down the drain just like that?

    No!

    She was unwilling!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Lin Ze doesn¡¯t have any clues now. He won¡¯t be able to find ye Shu,¡±the person continued. ¡°Our top priority is to get the Lin family to quickly call Lin ze back! If he continues like this, something bad will happen sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±Feng Qianhua hung up the phone and went to the Lin family.

    ¡°Aunt Lin! Something Bad Happened!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why Are You So Anxious?¡±Old Mrs. Lin put down the ginseng soup in her hand.

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Xianxian¡¯s ssmate told Xianxian just now that Ze didn¡¯t go to sea city at all. Aunt Lin, are you sure ze went to sea city?¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what he told me!¡±

    ¡°Did something happen on the way?¡±Old Mrs. Lin frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the Butler? Butler, quickly check young master¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    The Butler immediately sent people to investigate.

    After a while, they found Lin Ze¡¯s whereabouts. The Butler¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Old Lady, Young, young master, he, he...¡±

    ¡°What happened to him?¡±Old Lady Lin asked impatiently.

    The butler continued, ¡°He went to Yun Jing!¡±

    Yun Jing!

    Old Lady Lin was stunned on the spot.

    What was Lin ze going to Yun Jing for?

    Was he going to look for ye Shu!

    This heartless child.

    She had pulled him up so much, yet he went to look for that fickle woman, Ye Shu, without even saying a word.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Did he still have a grandmother in his heart?

    ¡°Evil creature! Evil creature!¡±Old Mrs. Lin mmed the table and stood up in anger.

    ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t be angry.¡±Feng Qianhua quickly stood up and supported Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Ah Ze is just a child. What can he know? Or, he¡¯s just going to Yunjing to y.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin did not answer Feng Qianhua directly. Instead, she said to the butler, ¡°Immediately arrange for someone to bring that evil creature back from Yunjing!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Mrs. Lin.¡±The housekeeper immediately made the arrangements.

    Looking at the housekeeper¡¯s back, Old Mrs. Lin sat back on the chair and could not help but cough loudly.

    Feng Qianhua calmed old Mrs. Lin down. ¡°Aunt Lin, perhaps ah ze just misses his mother. You must not be angry.¡±

    ¡°That fickle woman, is she worthy of being Ah Ze¡¯s mother?¡±Old Mrs. Lin could not contain her anger, ¡°Back then, he was only this little, like a cat! I worked hard to raise him up. If it wasn¡¯t for me, would he still be alive today?¡±

    Thinking about those past events, old Mrs. Lin was extremely angry.

    She was angry at Lin Ze for not being sensible.

    She was angry at ye Shu for being promiscuous.

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Ah Ze is still young now. When he grows up and bes sensible, he will know how difficult it is for you.¡±

    ¡°Grow up? How much more do you want him to grow up?¡±Madam Lin looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°He is already 19 years old now! He will be going to university soon! Qianhua, tell me, how much more do you want him to grow up to understand?¡±

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149: 085: the Clever Lin Ze, who was at his peak when he debuted! 1 </h4>

    A 19-year-old child.

    In an ordinary family, he would have long been the pir of support.

    But Lin Ze was still so insensible.

    Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    Feng Qianhua continued tofort old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, some children mature early, and some maturete. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Ah Ze will be sensible one day.¡±

    It would have been better if Feng Qianhua had not said this, but when she said this, old madam Lin felt even worse.

    One day, Lin Ze will grow up.

    But when will this one day be?

    When Will Lin Ze grow up?

    Before he can grow up?

    Thinking of this, Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow as she grabbed Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand, she sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect anything now. I only hope that you can give birth to a grandson for me. Ah Ze is the only child in Jin city now. Ah Ze doesn¡¯t know how to be vignt in times of danger!¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shyness. ¡°Aunt Lin...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? I¡¯m not an outsider!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, you should know that this kind of thing is a matter of mutual consent. Jin city only has ye Shu in its heart. Actually, as long as I can see Jin city living a happy life, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°That B * Tch doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±Old Lady Lin said fiercely.

    Feng Qianhua sighed and tried to speak up for ye Shu, but Old Lady Lin seemed to have read her mind. ¡°Qianhua, you don¡¯t have to speak up for her! I know very well what kind of person ye Shu is!¡±

    Having said that, Feng Qianhua had no choice but to change the topic.

    ¡°Aunt Lin, the plum blossoms in the garden have been blooming well these few days. Shall we go to the garden to admire the flowers?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Old Mrs. Lin nodded.

    The red plum blossoms in the garden were like a fire, embellishing the white snow. Such a beautiful scene made people involuntarily gasp in amazement.

    ...

    Yun Jing.

    In the small restaurant, with Ye Sen¡¯s guidance, Lin Ze¡¯s mood was much better.

    Ye Sen was afraid that this kid wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it.

    So, he sent him back to the hotel where he stayed, and the two of them added each other on wechat, ¡°Ah Ze, my home is just over here. I¡¯ve already sent the address to your wechat. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, you can ask me out for a drink, or you can go to my home for a home-cooked meal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye.¡±Lin Ze bowed deeply to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Sen patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Everyone has their ups and downs. Hurry up and go in!¡±

    Lin Ze turned around and walked into the hotel.

    Ye Sen watched him enter the hotel before leaving.

    ¡°Lin Ze.¡±Ye Sen whispered Lin Ze¡¯s name, feeling a little strange.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Lin Ze was very friendly.

    It was as if he was really his long-lost rtive.

    Could it be an illusion?

    Ye Sen frowned and did not think too much about it.

    The Lin family moved very quickly.

    Four hourster, they arrived in Yunjing.

    It was nine o¡¯clock at night.

    The housekeeper brought a few bodyguards and went straight to Lin Ze¡¯s hotel.

    Knock, Knock, Knock

    The housekeeper began to knock on the door.

    Lin Ze frowned slightly. Who Was it at this time of night?

    Under normal circumstances, the hotel would not bother the guests at this time of night.

    Therefore, this was definitely not a hotel staff member.

    Lin Ze quickly picked up theptop, pressed the mouse with one hand, and operated the keyboard with one hand. Not long after, he hacked into the hotel¡¯s internal system and turned on the surveince cameras in the hotel corridor.

    It was indeed not the hotel staff standing outside the door.

    It was the Butler!

    Why was the Butler Here?

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes. Grandma must have known about his itinerary.

    He had just arrived in Yunjing when the butler followed him.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that his mother must be in Yunjing!

    When he heard the news, Lin Ze was ecstatic.

    It was not in vain!

    Although he could not find his mother, his trip to Yun Jing was not in vain.

    Lin Ze restored hisputer to its original state and walked over to open the door.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±The Butler bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Grandpa Butler, why are you here?¡±Lin Ze asked in surprise.

    The butler said, ¡°Young Master, the olddy is very angry. Pleasee back with us.¡±

    ¡°Why is grandma angry?¡±Lin Ze was a little confused.

    The housekeeper looked at Lin Ze with aplicated expression. ¡°Young master, Please.¡±

    Lin Ze continued, ¡°Wait a moment. I still have things to pack.¡±

    The housekeeper looked at the bodyguards behind him. ¡°Just let them pack.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get a phone and aputer.¡±Lin Ze walked into the house. When he came back again, he had a phone and aputer in his hand.

 Chapter 150 - The Smart Lin Ze, who was at the peak of his career! 2

    <h4>Chapter 150: 085: The Smart Lin Ze, who was at the peak of his career! 2 </h4>

    Hisputer was very light.

    It was light in his hands and didn¡¯t seem to carry much weight.

    ¡°Grandpa Butler, can you tell me why Grandma suddenly asked me to go back?¡±

    The Butler turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Young master, do you really not know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Lin Ze shook his head in confusion.

    It was as if he didn¡¯t know anything.

    The Lin family had their own ne.

    After arriving at the airport, the ne flew directly to Beijing.

    On the way, Lin Ze¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any special expression. He had been ying with hisputer.

    When he returned to Beijing, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The Lin family manor was brightly lit.

    Lin Ze had just walked into the hall.

    A Cup flew over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The cup fell to the ground and shattered in front of him.

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes and continued walking inside.

    He saw Old Mrs. Lin sitting on the sofa angrily, her face dark.

    ¡°What happened to Grandma?¡±Lin Ze walked over with a smile and sat beside Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Who made our matriarch angry?¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±Old Madam Lin¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Lin Ze did not hide it. ¡°I went to Yun Jing!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to Yun Jing for?¡±Old Madam Lin could not contain her anger. ¡°Do you still have a grandmother in your eyes?¡±

    She had grown wings!

    Now, she even dared to carry her to Yun Jing.

    Shouldn¡¯t the next step be to bring that B * Tch Ye Shu back?

    Lin Ze was stunned. He frowned and said, ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? I just went to Yun Jing with my ssmates to y. Why Do I not see you as my grandma? Can¡¯t I go to Yun Jing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to sea city?¡±Old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Lin Ze exined, ¡°Originally, we were going to sea city, but my ssmate said that the Fairy Peak in Yun Jing is the Best Mountain in the world. Moreover, he has rtives there, so he changed his mind and went to Yun Jing at thest minute! ¡°Grandma, we went to Fairy Peak yesterday afternoon. It¡¯s so beautiful! ¡°We even took a photo. See if it looks good!¡±

    With that, Lin Ze took out a photo.

    In the background of the photo was Fairy Peak, a famous scenic spot in Yunjing.

    Looking at the photo, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s frown eased a little.

    Was this child really going to Yunjing just for a trip?

    Was she mistaken?

    But it was normal. No one in this family had ever told Lin ze anything about ye Shu.

    For no reason.

    How could this child know that ye Shu was in Yun Jing!

    Maybe she was too sensitive!

    ¡°Who is this?¡±Old Mrs. Lin pointed at the stranger in the photo and asked.

    Lin Ze introduced, ¡°This is the rtive of my ssmate! This is the cousin of my ssmate, this is my ssmate, and this is the ssmate of my ssmate¡¯s rtive!¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded.

    She also had some impression of this ssmate of Lin Ze¡¯s.

    His family background was not bad. Although it could not bepared to the Lin family, his family background in Beijing could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.

    Old Mrs. Lin did not object. Lin Ze interacted with this ssmate.

    After saying that, Lin ze continued, ¡°Grandma, why did you suddenly ask the butler to call me back? Is there something urgent?¡±

    An awkward smile appeared on Old Lady Lin¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing urgent. I was just afraid that something would happen to you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to sea city? You suddenly went to Yun Jing. Grandma was afraid that you would be deceived!¡±

    Lin Ze said guiltily, ¡°This is also my fault! I¡¯m a big gambler. I forgot everything when I saw Fairy Peak. I should have told you in advance! Oh, Grandma, I also bought you a bunch of crystal beads that have been exposed to light. Theyman of the Fairy Peak said that these crystal beads that have been exposed to light are especially good for the elderly and keep them safe. See if you like them.¡±

    With that, Lin Ze took out a small wooden box from his school bag.

    This bunch of crystal beads indeed came from the fairy peak.

    But it wasn¡¯t bought by Lin Ze at the Fairy Peak.

    Because Lin Ze had never been to Fairy Peak.

    He photoshopped the photos.

    Whether it was the crystal bracelet or the photos, Lin Ze had prepared them in advance.

    Just in case.

    He didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy!

    Ever since he saw the way Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian treated old Mrs. Lin, Lin Ze knew that he had to put on a good show with his grandmother.

    After all, Feng Xianxian could make her smile with three pairs of insoles that cost ten yuan.

    It turned out that.

    He had done the right thing.

    This was a very practical move for old Mrs. Lin.

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151: 085: the Clever Lin Ze, the great burning of his debut! 3 </h4>

    Yun Jing, he will definitely go there again.

    Taking out the crystal bracelet from the wooden box, a strong sense of guilt appeared in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Originally, she was still wondering if this child had gone to Yun Jing to look for ye Shu.

    Unexpectedly, this child was only going to Yun Jing for a vacation.

    Moreover, when he was ying, he did not forget this grandmother of his.

    Sigh!

    It was her fault.

    She shouldn¡¯t have doubted her own grandson so much.

    Lin Ze put the crystal bead on Old Lady Lin¡¯s wrist.

    Dark purple crystal bead.

    It was Old Lady Lin¡¯s favorite color.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The smile on Old Lady Lin¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Thank you, Ah Ze. Grandma really likes the crystal bracelet you gave her. Ah Ze has grown up now and knows how to show filial respect to Grandma!¡±

    Lin Ze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, Grandma. You raised me so hard since I was young. It¡¯s only right for me to show respect to you!¡±

    ......

    Hearing that.

    Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with relief.

    She knew it.

    This grandson of hers was a filial and good child.

    Seeing that old Mrs. Lin¡¯s anger hadpletely dissipated, Lin ze continued, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry that I made you worry for so long. It¡¯s gettingte now. I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Lin nodded.

    The grandfather and grandson looked very harmonious, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    Aunt Zhang looked at the backs of the grandfather and grandson and frowned deeply.

    She had thought that the grandfather and grandson would have a big fight!

    It would end with the grandfather and grandson falling out.

    What was unexpected was that not only did the grandfather and grandson not fall out, but Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s love for Lin Ze deepened.

    Aunt Zhang returned to her room and gave Feng Qianhua a call.

    She did not say much on the phone and only reminded Feng Qianhua that Lin Ze had already returned. Old Mrs. Lin did not fly into a rage.

    She hung up the phone.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression was frighteningly dark. ¡°Are you ying a roundabout tactic with me?¡±

    She had spent a lot of effort to sow discord between the grandfather and grandson. She did not expect that Lin Ze would use a photo and a bracelet to make old Mrs. Lin forget everything.

    She would never believe it if she said that Lin Ze did not go to Yun Jing to look for ye Shu!

    It seemed that she had underestimated Lin Ze.

    However, so what if Lin Ze was smart?

    He was just a teenager after all!

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. She must be Lin Jincheng¡¯s wife and give birth to a child that belonged to her and Lin Jincheng. She must drive Lin Ze out of the Lin family forever!

    The Lin family.

    Lin Ze had just arrived at his bedroom when the smile on his face disappeared. He picked up his phone and sent a message to ye Sen. [ Uncle Ye, I have arrived in Beijing safely. ]

    [ home? ] Although it was alreadyte at night, Ye Sen replied very quickly.

    [ yes, Uncle Ye, if you have time to visit Beijing, you must tell me. I am the most familiar with the four or nine cities. ]

    ¡°Okay, my niece has been talking about applying to Beijing University recently. If she gets into Beijing University, I will tell you.¡±

    Lin Ze looked at the words on the screen and smiled faintly.

    Being Ye Sen¡¯s niece must be very happy.

    He wondered if his mother had any siblings.

    If she did.

    He should have an uncle too.

    Then what does his uncle look like?

    Will he be like Ye Sen?

    Lin Ze fell into deep thought.

    After a while, Lin ze replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in Beijing.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early. Children can¡¯t stay upte.¡±

    ¡°Good night, Uncle Ye.¡±

    After replying to this message, Lin Ze went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was the 15th day of the first lunar month.

    The arrival of the 15th day of the first lunar month meant that the new year hade to an end and that Yunjing city had resumed full-scale construction.

    The students were going to start school.

    The Ye family¡¯s private kitchen was also going to open for business.

    Ye Shu could not work because her hand was injured, so she recruited two more people. She just had to take turns in the shop.

    However, although she could not work, she was not idle either. She was learning English every day. Even the music yed during the lunch break in the shop was in English.

    Hard work would be rewarded.

    Although it was only a short ten days, ye Shu could now have simple meals andmunicate with foreigners.

    Ye Zhuo carried her schoolbag and went to school to report.

    Before going to school, she went to thepany on the way.

    She rarely came to thepany. When the employees saw her directly enter the president¡¯s private elevator, they were all very curious.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? She¡¯s So Pretty! The CEO¡¯s Daughter?¡±

    ¡°I heard that our CEO is only 27 years old this year.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Could she be the CEO¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152: 085: The Smart Lin Ze, the great burning! 4 </h4>

    ¡°I think she looks like him!¡±

    ¡°The President¡¯s girlfriend is too beautiful!¡±

    These voices came after Ye Zao entered the elevator, so ye Zao naturally did not hear them.

    She walked straight to Zhao Yang¡¯s office and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Zhao Yang¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Ye Zhuo pushed the door open and went in.

    Zhao Yang was sitting on the boss¡¯chair, processing documents. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he thought that it was his secretary who came in to deliver the documents. He said directly, ¡°Xiao Song, you can just put the documents on the table. I¡¯ll look at themter.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao Yang, it¡¯s me,¡±ye Zhuo said faintly.

    Hearing this, Zhao Yang raised his head and saw that it was ye Zhuo. Zhao Yang hurriedly stood up from the boss¡¯chair and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo!¡±

    Although ye Zao called him brother, he was younger than him.

    However, Zhao Yang never dared to really treat ye Zao as a younger sister.

    This was because even though ye Zao was young, he had a sense of authority.

    ......

    Every time he saw ye Zao.

    It was like an elementary school student who hadn¡¯t finished his homework seeing a teacher.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear.

    Ye Zao took out a design draft from his bag and handed it to Zhao Yang. ¡°This is thetest spring dress design. Take a look.¡±

    Zhao Yang took the design draft and his eyes were filled with surprise.

    There were two English letters at the bottom right of each design draft.

    Zy.

    Zy was ye Zhuo.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Zhao Yang would never have believed that a teenage girl would have such talent in design!

    Anyone who saw her design draft and finished product.

    Only had one word in their heart.

    Buy!

    Currently, ZY¡¯s name had spread throughout the entire design circle.

    It wasn¡¯t so much spread.

    It was more of a shock!

    There was a popr saying in the circle now, ZY¡¯s debut was the peak!

    If people knew that ZY was only 18 years old, it would probably cause a huge uproar.

    Most importantly.

    Zy wasn¡¯t just a designer, she was also the inventor of clothes that could adjust the temperature!

    Zhao Yang did not dare to imagine what kind of storm it would cause in the business world once these two pieces of information were spread!

    She was only eighteen years old.

    A child who had not even participated in the college entrance examination.

    Zhao Yang suppressed the shock in his heart, he continued, ¡°Miss Ye, the style that you have designed will definitely be the new favorite of the nation once it goes on sale! ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a popr female celebrity recently who wants to ask you to design a red carpet gown for her. Will you ept this bill?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±Ye Zhuo asked calmly.

    Zhao Yang gestured with the number seven.

    ¡°Seven million?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Zhao Yang shook his head.

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°It can¡¯t be seven hundred thousand, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Tell the other party that I¡¯ll consider seven million, and then send another message at the same time. Tell them that I only ept three orders a month, and I won¡¯t ept more than three orders.¡±

    The rarer the item, the more valuable it was.

    In the business world, this was called hunger marketing.

    Zhao Yang nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s gazended on the contract on the office desk.

    Zhao Yang hurriedly pulled out the contract. ¡°This is the contract we signed with song Shi Group. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu?¡±

    Zhao Yang nodded.

    Ye Zhuo took the contract and took a look at it. After a moment, the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Old Fox.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao yang asked, ¡°Is there a problem with this contract?¡±

    He knew song Shiyu¡¯s character, so he had looked at it carefully twice just now and did not find any obvious problems.

    Ye Zhuo ced the contract on the table. ¡°Here, and here. But it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t see it. He just happened to step on a loophole in the terms.¡±

    Zhao Yang didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it at first.

    After hearing what ye Zhuo said.

    He suddenly understood!

    He admired ye Zhuo a little more.

    Actually, Ye Zhuo was also a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that song Shiyu, who was only 28 this year, would be so shrewd!

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Tomorrow, get someone to send a copy of this contract to Song Shiyu. Remember not to say anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Say Anything?¡±Zhao Yang didn¡¯t quite understand ye Zhuo¡¯s thoughts.

    If he didn¡¯t say anything, how would song Shiyu know that they had already discovered that there was a problem with this contract?

    Ye Zhuo seemed to have seen through song Shiyu¡¯s thoughts, he continued, ¡°If song Shiyu is worth our cooperation, then he will definitelye personally to apologize. If he doesn¡¯t do anything, then it means that we need to change partners.¡±

    Song Shiyu was a smart man.

    Even if he didn¡¯t say anything.

    When he saw that Zhao Yang had someone send the contract back, he could understand Zhao Yang¡¯s intention.

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153: 085: The Smart Lin Ze, the Great Burning Scorch who had just debuted! 5 </h4>

    Working with smart people, there was no need to talk too much nonsense.

    Zhao Yang was also a person who understood immediately. He immediately understood ye Zhuo¡¯s intentions. ¡°Alright, Miss Ye. I know what to do.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to school first. If there are any problems, give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Yang sent ye Zao Downstairs.

    When the employees downstairs saw that Zhao Yang had personally sent ye Zao Down and that his attitude was so respectful, they started to discuss animatedly.

    ¡°What do you guys think is the rtionship between that beautiful youngdy and our president? ¡°If it¡¯s really a boyfriend and girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t the respectful person be the girl? ¡°I think our president treats that little girl as if she¡¯s a superior leader!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that that little girl is the legendary Chairman of ourpany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not quite possible to be the chairman, is it? It¡¯s quite possible to be the chairman¡¯s daughter!¡±

    This little girl looked to be at most seventeen or eighteen years old.

    How could she be the chairman!

    ¡°Then she is the eldest daughter of Zy Group?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡±

    Seeing Zhao Yang send ye Zao out of the door and turn around, everyone shut their mouths and began to do their own things.

    ......

    After returning to thepany, Zhao Yang got someone to arrange for the contract to be sent to song Shi Group.

    Song Shiyu received the contract and let out a softugh.

    Just then, a young man pushed open the door and entered. Seeing song Shiyu¡¯s expression, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Song Shiyu was a very entric person.

    He didn¡¯t smile easily.

    If he smiled, something bad would definitely happen.

    This young man was called Bai Jiayu. He was the same size as song Shiyu and was usually close to him.

    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±Song Shiyu threw the contract to Bai Jiayu.

    Bai Jiayu took the contract with both hands and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the contract between you and ZY technologypany?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    Bai Jiayu flipped through two pages of the contract. ¡°Did they send the contract back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Jiayu rubbed his chin. ¡°Looks like this Zhao Yang isn¡¯t simple! We underestimated him!¡±

    Song Shiyu took out a big white rabbit milk candy from the drawer. ¡°Do you think Zhao Yang Can Tell? Although Zhao Yang is very shrewd, he¡¯s still a greenhorn and has too little experience.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Bai Jiayu frowned.

    Song Shiyu threw the peeled big white rabbit milk candy into his mouth. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this person is the behind-the-scenes boss of ZY technologypany.¡±

    ZY technologypany had been established for so long.

    No one in the outside world had ever seen the behind-the-scenes boss.

    This mysterious boss had made a name for himself and shocked everyone with a single feat. It really made people very curious.

    Song Shiyu stood up and walked out.

    ¡°Brother Song, where are you going?¡±

    Song Shiyu chewed on the milk candy as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Bai Jiayu immediately followed.

    The two of them walked out of the door, and Bai Jiayu went to drive.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In the car.

    Song Shiyu took out arge white rabbit milk candy from his pocket.

    Bai Jiayu said curiously, ¡°Brother song, when did you fall in love with eating candy? It¡¯s So Sweet!¡±He remembered that song Shiyu didn¡¯t have such a hobby in the past!

    Song Shiyu looked ahead. ¡°Drive your car.¡±

    Knowing song Shiyu¡¯s personality, Bai Jiayu did not waste any time and drove seriously.

    Soon, they arrived at ZY Company.

    Song Shiyu felt that it was a pity.

    He did not meet the legendary ZY boss this time.

    After discussing the matter of cooperation, Zhao Yang personally sent song Shiyu downstairs. Seeing the ck car disappear on the highway, Zhao Yang could not help but sigh. ¡°Miss Ye is really amazing!¡±

    He had thought that with song Shiyu¡¯s personality, he would note to apologize.

    He did not expect.

    Not only did song Shiyue, but he also came so quickly!

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo had just arrived at the school gate when he saw an Lizi and Zhao Pingting waiting for her at the school gate.

    A winter vacation had passed.

    Zhao Pingting seemed to have changed from a hundred and fifty kilograms to a hundred and eight kilograms!

    Her facial features were originally pretty. Now that she had slimmed down, standing next to an Lizi, she looked like two flowers fluttering in the wind.

    If one was not particrly familiar with her, one would not even dare to recognize her.

    Even ye Zao was stunned for a moment before he ran over. ¡°Lizi, Pingting.¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±After not seeing each other for such a long time, the two of them hugged ye Zao excitedly. ¡°I missed you so much, Big Zao!¡±

    ¡°I missed you too.¡±Ye searing also hugged the two of them tightly.

    In her previous life, she had never obtained true friendship.

    It turned out that it felt so good to have true friends.

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154: 085: The Smart Lin Ze, the great burning! 6 </h4>

    After a while, the three of them let go of each other.

    Ye Zao looked at Zhao Pingting and said, ¡°Pingting, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. You¡¯re so beautiful that I can¡¯t even recognize you!¡±

    Zhao Pingting felt a little embarrassed after being praised.

    ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lizi.¡±

    An lizi teased, ¡°Zao Zao, let me tell you, a handsome guy just came to ask Pingting for her wechat ount!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really, really!¡±An Lizi hurriedly nodded.

    Zhao pingting became even more embarrassed. ¡°Stop talking, quickly go in.¡±

    ¡°Look at Pingting, she¡¯s embarrassed!¡±

    The few of them chatted andughed as they walked into the school.

    At this moment, Zhao Pingting said, ¡°The school¡¯s honor roll has been posted. Let¡¯s take a look!¡±

    The results of the final exam would be posted on the honor roll on the school¡¯s bulletin board.

    ......

    In the past, no one from their ordinary ss had ever been on the honor roll.

    This time, the ordinary ss had gotten an A grade. The people from the rocket ss would definitely be shocked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s in first ce this time?¡±An Lizi asked curiously. ¡°Is it still brother Lei?¡±

    Brother Lei¡¯s full name was Han Lei.

    Because he was always the first in the entire school, everyone called him brother Lei.

    Zhao Pingting said with a proud expression, ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course it¡¯s our searing mes!¡±

    An Lizi was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had misheard.

    In the past, when she and Ye Zao were deskmates, Ye Zao was still an underachiever, the type who slept in ss every day.

    Zhao pingting continued, ¡°This time, Zao¡¯s total score is 743 points. He should be able to get first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°How... how many points did zao get?¡±An Lizi was stunned.

    ¡°743,¡±Zhao Pingting repeated.

    ¡°D * MN!¡±An Lizi turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Big Zao, you¡¯re Too Amazing!¡±

    Ye Zao said humbly, ¡°Just so-so.¡±

    They went to the bulletin board.

    There were already quite a few students watching.

    In the past, the first ce had always been taken by Han Lei.

    This time, it was suddenly ye Zao, and everyone was discussing animatedly.

    ¡°Ye Zao is also unbelievable! She actually got 749 points!¡±

    ¡°I heard that she was previously thest ce in the Rocket ss! How did she suddenly be so amazing?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think that she...¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Searing! You¡¯re really number one!¡±Although this answer was within expectations, Zhao Pingting was still ecstatic. She looked even happier than if she had won first ce.

    Hearing this, everyone looked at ye searing.

    ¡°F * ck! She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that she¡¯s a little familiar?¡±

    Ye searing epted everyone¡¯s sizing up of him.

    There was not the slightest ripple on his handsome face. He was extremely calm and stood out like a crane among a flock of chickens among this group of slightly immature students.

    ¡°Zao Zao, in order to celebrate your first ce in the exam, you invite Lizi and I to go skewer tonight!¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    An Lizi continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ye family¡¯s private restaurant that has been very popr recently?¡±

    Zhao Pingting hurriedly nodded, ¡°Sure, sure!¡±! ¡°I heard that the food at their restaurant is really delicious. They¡¯re going to open their fourth branch in the east of the city soon. However, today is the first day after the new year, so there will definitely be a lot of people eating there. Why don¡¯t we wait until there are fewer people before we go?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±ye Zao smiled and continued, ¡°My mother is the one who opened the Ye¡¯s private restaurant. When the timees, we can just ask her to use the back door for us.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded.

    An Lizi immediately hugged ye Zao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Zao Zao, I want to eat your family¡¯s limited edition squid braised pork and rabbit head!¡±

    ¡°Make the arrangements.¡±

    Zhao pingting said, ¡°Then can I have a limited edition of your family¡¯s Mama Xue Mei?¡±

    ¡°Make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Oh Yeah! Zao Zao, you¡¯re the Best!¡±The two of them hugged ye Zao¡¯s arms, one on each side, as if they were supporting the empress dowager.

    In the office.

    Qian Dabao held ye searing¡¯s report card, his face full of disbelief.

    The first ce should be their ss¡¯s god of learning, Han Lei.

    How did he be ye searing, this scumbag of learning?

    If ye searing suddenly became smart, Qian Dabao would definitely not believe it. He had been guiding ye searing for two years, and she was as dumb as a donkey. How could she suddenly be smart?

    There must be something fishy going on here!

    Qian Dabao narrowed his eyes.

    Coincidentally, the form teacher of ss seven, Jiang Wenhui, walked in from outside.

    People are always in high spirits when ites to happy events.

    Jiang Wenhui was humming a little tune.

    ¡°Teacher Jiang, Congrattions. Congrattions to your ss¡¯s Ye Zao for winning first ce.¡±

    Jiang Wenhui smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Qian, you¡¯re too polite! Actually, your ss¡¯s student Han is also very good! He¡¯s only slightly inferior to our ss¡¯s student Ye.¡±

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155: 085: The Smart Lin Ze, the great scorching hot who had just debuted! 7 </h4>

    Qian Dabao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I hope teacher Jiang can still be so proud during the college entrance examination.¡±

    There was a 20% chance of cheating during normal exams.

    There was no chance of cheating during the college entrance examination.

    The examination venue was very strict. It was so strict that not even a fly could fly in. When the time came, Ye Zhuo would definitely reveal his true form.

    Now that he did not have any evidence, he could not say anything as a teacher.

    Hearing the hidden meaning behind Qian Dabao¡¯s words, Jiang Wenhui¡¯s expression instantly changed. He immediately took out his specialty and began to speak in reverse, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. In the entire world, your ssmate Han Lei is the best! If the others are better than him, then they are giarizing! ¡°Yes, our ssmate Ye Tong giarized. Not only did our ssmate Ye Tong giarize, but he also giarized your ssmate Han Lei¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Whether he giarized or not, we will know on the day of the College Entrance Exam!¡±Qian Dabao continued, ¡°Anyway, let me put it this way. The top scorer in Yunjing City will definitely belong to our ss Han Lei!¡±

    There were a total of 256 high schools in Yunjing City. Not only did Han Lei get first ce in the whole school every time, but his results also stood out among these 256 high schools.

    The final exam questions were so difficult this time.

    The total score was 750 points. None of the other schools could get 720 points, but Han Lei got 726 points. This was enough to prove Han Lei¡¯s strength!

    Jiang Wenhui pped the table. ¡°Then let me put it this way. The top scorer of this city is definitely our ssmate, Ye!¡±

    726 points was nothing!

    Ye Zhuo got 743 points.

    ......

    He was a few streets ahead of Han Lei.

    ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±Qian Dabao scoffed.

    Jiang Wenhui did not back down. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in your dreams. Your whole family is in your dreams!¡±

    Qian Dabao could not be bothered to say anything more to Jiang Wenhui.

    In any case, it was true or false.

    On the day of the college entrance examination, everything would reveal its true form.

    ...

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After school at night.

    Ye Zhuo brought Zhao Pingting and an Lizi to the ye family¡¯s private restaurant to eat.

    It was lunchtime.

    The restaurant was packed. There was a long queue outside the three restaurants.

    ¡°Damn, your restaurant is doing so well! It¡¯s even more exaggerated than what the Inte says!¡±An Lizi said.

    Ye Zhuo held their hands. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s a big discount on the inte recently. Come with me.¡±

    Zhao Pingting sniffed. ¡°It smells so good! No wonder there are so many people here for a meal.¡±

    At this moment.

    An Lizi stopped in her tracks. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked ahead.

    To be precise, her gazended on a middle-aged man and woman who were standing in line.

    The man¡¯s hand was ced on the woman¡¯s waist.

    Their posture was intimate.

    Although the woman looked old, she was dressed very fashionably. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed the man in front of her.

    ¡°Lizi, what are you looking at?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back in confusion.

    Seeing that she did not have any reaction, Zhao pingting stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her eyes. ¡°Lizi?¡±

    Only then did an lizie to her senses. It was as if she had lost her soul. ¡°N-nothing.¡±

    ¡°Lizi, are you not feeling well?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°No, no.¡±An Lizi shook her head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat quickly.¡±

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, ye Zhuo did not ask any more questions. He brought the two of them to the shop and greeted ye Shu.

    Ye Shu was naturally very happy to see ye Zao bringing his two ssmates to the restaurant for a meal. ¡°Zao Zao, bring your ssmates to the second floor. If you want to eat anything, send it to me on wechat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±Zhao Pingting and an Lizi thanked Ye Shu.

    Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You can go up quickly.¡±

    The second floor was a resting area and was not open to the public.

    The three of them had just reached the second floor when Zhao pingting said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, Auntie is so pretty!¡±

    Ye Shu was indeed very pretty.

    Her figure was also very good.

    She looked to be in her early thirties at most. People would believe that she was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.

    Ye Zhuozhuo said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would I be so Pretty?¡±

    Seeing that an Lizi was in a daze, ye Zhuozhuo continued, ¡°Lizi, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±An Lizi shook her head.

    Halfway through the meal, an Lizi suddenly put down her chopsticks. ¡°Zao Zao, Pingting, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first, you guys eat.¡±As she spoke, before ye Zao and Zhao Pingting could react.., she grabbed her school bag and ran far away.

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156: 085: the Clever Lin Ze, the great scorching hot who had just debuted! 8 </h4>

    Zhao Pingting asked with a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lizi?¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°Maybe she really has something on.¡±

    When they came downstairs, an Lizi looked over again. The man and woman were still there.

    An Lizi held back the overwhelming emotions in her heart. She took out her phone and took a few photos before turning around to leave.

    An Lizi¡¯s family operated a small supermarket.

    Usually, an Lizi¡¯s mother, Xia Xiaoman, operated the supermarket.

    The small supermarket had a total of three floors.

    The first floor was the vegetable grain and oil area, the second floor was the snacks and furniture daily necessities area, and the third floor was their own living quarters.

    As soon as an Lizi entered, she saw her mother exchanging goods with the Tallyman of the supermarket.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    An Lizi walked over.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Xia Xiaoman turned around with a smile. ¡°Lizi, didn¡¯t you say you were having dinner with your ssmates? Why are you back so early?¡±

    An Lizi didn¡¯t answer Xia Xiaoman directly. Instead, she asked, ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s My Dad?¡±

    ......

    ¡°He went to stock up,¡±Xia Xiaoman answered.

    ¡°When did he go?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°He went in the morning. Why?¡±

    An Lizi opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t You Call My Dad?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to rush? Your Dad Isn¡¯t a kid anymore. He¡¯lle back when the goods are ready! What¡¯s wrong with you today, Kid?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±An Lizi patted the dust off Xia Xiaoman¡¯s body. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t You Dress Yourself Up?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was speechless. ¡°Why are you acting so weird today? One minute you¡¯re asking where your dad went, and the next minute you¡¯re asking me to dress up. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going upstairs to do my homework.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    When she went upstairs, an Lizi was not in the mood to do her homework at all. All she could think about was the image of her father with that woman.

    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that her father, the father she loved the most, the father who was usually honest, would cheat on her!

    Such a dramatic thing had actually happened to her.

    She did not know what to do!

    An Liziy on the bed, her mood very heavy. She could not help but take out the photo she had taken

    She hoped that she had only seen wrongly at that time.

    However, no matter how many times she looked at it, the image in the photo did not change.

    That person was her father.

    After an unknown period of time, the voices of her parents came from the living room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten at home. Why do you still want to spend money on this?¡±

    It was Xia Xiaoman¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This shop has a good business and the taste is not bad. When Old Zhang and I went there, there was a long line. I thought that you and Lizi would like to eat it too.¡±

    It was an Dongliang¡¯s voice.

    An Lizi instantly woke up and dragged her slippers outside.

    As expected, her good father had returned.

    ¡°Lizi,e over quickly. Look What Daddy brought back for You!¡±

    An Lizi walked over to take a look.

    It was the food that was brought back from the Ye family¡¯s private house.

    If an Lizi had not seen that scene today, she would have been very happy. However, she would not be so happy now.

    There was a pile of leftovers.

    An Lizi felt disgusted.

    It was one thing for an Dongliang to go out to meet his mistress, but now he had brought back the leftovers.

    Xia Xiaoman, who did not know what was going on, was still eating happily. ¡°Lizi, the taste of this restaurant is not bad. Try It.¡±

    An Lizi tried her best to control her emotions and took the food from Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hands. ¡°Mom! Stop eating! Eating too much junk food is not good for your health!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was stunned. ¡°Lizi! What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

    An Dongliang also felt that there was something wrong with an Lizi.

    This daughter of his had always been obedient and obedient. ¡°Lizi, did you encounter something unhappy? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you analyze it.¡±

    An Lizi looked at an dongliang like this.

    She felt that it was ironic.

    The good father in her eyes and the good husband in her mother¡¯s eyes werepletely different people.

    At this moment, an Lizi only wanted to ask loudly, why did he betray his mother!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±An Lizi threw all the leftovers on the table into the trash can. ¡°I just feel that eating too much junk food at night is not good for my health.¡±

    After saying this, an Lizi turned around and returned to her room.

    ¡°This child, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±An Dongliang scratched the back of his head with a puzzled look.

    Xia Xiaoman frowned and said, ¡°Lizi isn¡¯t usually like this! Did she not do well in the exam?¡±

    An Lizi returned to her room and hugged her pillow as she cried out loud.

    She wanted to find someone to talk to and help her make decisions. However, she could not reveal her dirtyundry to the public, not to mention that this person was her father!

    She did not know who to look for either. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the kind of rtionship specialist that could be paid for online. Hence, she took out her phone and looked for a professional-looking specialist, she anonymously described her encounter and sent it to the specialist.

    The specialist quickly replied. It was a woman¡¯s voice that sounded very gentle.

    ¡°Hello, my advice to You is that you¡¯d better pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything and don¡¯t interfere in the matters between your parents. You have to believe that your father is still the same father who loves you! He will not reduce his care and love for you because of this. ¡°If you insist on exposing thisyer of window paper, then what you will face is the fragmentation of a family. I believe that your mother, who is also a woman, will certainly not be willing to face this fact.¡±

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157: 085: Lovely Old Mrs. Cen, my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world! 1</h4>

    After listening to the expert¡¯s reply.

    An Lizi was stunned.

    Should she really not tell her mother about this?

    Should she just let her mother be kept in the dark like this?

    An Lizi continued to ask another question, [ hello, Expert. My mother is a hardworking and kind-hearted woman. She manages everything in and out of the house all by herself. If there is anything good to eat, she will leave it to me and my father. She loves me and my father very much. If I don¡¯t say anything and just let her be kept in the dark like this, wouldn¡¯t she be too pitiful... ? ]. ... ..

    After typing this sentence, an Lizi was already in tears.

    On one side was her mother, and on the other side was her father.

    As a daughter, she really did not know what to do.

    Her mother, Xia Xiaoman, was a typical housewife. Her husband was the god, and her son was the earth.

    Xia Xiaoman was born in the countryside.

    She and an Dongliang were in free love. After the two of them got married, they came to Yun Jing to fight together. Although they said that they would fight together, in reality, Xia Xiaoman was the one who was in the limelight.

    In the beginning, Xia Xiaoman carried the burden and peddled all over the streets. She woke up early and went to bedte every day. As a result, Xia Xiaoman now looked more than ten years older than her peers. With an Dongliang standing beside her, she did not look like a husband and wife, she looked more like a brother and sister.

    No one knew that Xia Xiaoman was only 41 years old this year.

    ......

    From having nothing to owning a small supermarket and bing a boss, Xia Xiaoman could be considered to have started from scratch.

    It could be said that if it was not for Xia Xiaoman, an Dongliang would not have what he had today!

    However, an Dongliang had betrayed her now.

    If she did not see it with her own eyes, an Lizi would never believe that her father was such a heartless person.

    Very soon, the expert replied again.

    ¡°Based on your description, I can tell that your mother is a very strong person. However, the stronger a woman is on the outside, the weaker she is on the inside! ¡°If you really tell her about this, she will definitely fall apart. She might even do something drastic that you will regret! ¡°If you are really doing this for your mother¡¯s good, don¡¯t tell her about this. In fact, sometimes, being kept in the Dark is also a happy thing

    ¡°As children, we only need to see our parents happy. Your father is very happy now, and your mother is very happy too. Isn¡¯t that good? Why do you have to destroy this happiness with your own hands

    ¡°On the road of life, you will encounter many different kinds of things. You have to learn to forget, and also learn to grow up!¡±

    An Lizi quietly listened to the voice message sent by the expert. She did not know what she felt.

    In fact, the expert was quite right.

    What if she told her mother about this and her mother could not bear the blow and did something extreme?

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t lose her mother!

    She couldn¡¯t be an orphan without a mother.

    An Lizi didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep either.

    She had a nightmare,

    in the dream.

    After her mother found out about this, she couldn¡¯t bear the blow and jumped off a building tomit suicide.

    Her brain matter and blood spilled all over the floor.

    She didn¡¯t have a mother anymore...

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    An Lizi sat up from the bed with sweat all over her head. The images from the nightmare kept lingering in front of her, making her feel a lingering fear.

    ¡°Ding, Ding, Ding!¡±

    Just then, a crisp rm suddenly sounded in the air, pulling an Lizi¡¯s thoughts back to reality.

    An Lizi pressed the rm clock back on.

    After changing into her school uniform, she went to the bathroom to wash up.

    ¡°Lizi, you¡¯re up.¡±Xia Xiaoman brought breakfast to the dining room and greeted an Lizi.

    An Lizi wiped the foam from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Where¡¯s My Dad?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping,¡±Xia Xiaoman replied.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he up yet?¡±An Lizi could not control her emotions and once again spoke up for her mother.

    In this house.

    Her mother was not only in charge of the house, she was also in charge of their food, clothing, amodation, and travel.

    She was also in charge of the outside world and was busy with the supermarket¡¯s business.

    What did an Dongliang do every day?

    The thing that he did the most was to go out and buy goods.

    In the past, an Lizi thought that her father really went out to buy goods.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Now it seemed like.

    Going out to buy goods was just an excuse, right?

    He was apanying that mistress!

    Xia Xiaoman was like a nanny, she was in charge of this and that.

    What about an Dongliang?

    An Dongliang was like a master. Not only did he not know how to be grateful, he even raised someone outside.

    The more an Lizi thought about it, the angrier she got.

    Seeing an Lizi like this, Xia Xiaoman frowned and said, ¡°Lizi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Fromst night onwards, your nose is not your nose and your eyes are not your eyes! Tell me, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158: 085: ¡°Lovely Old Lady Cen, my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world!¡±! 2</h4>

    Could it be that all teenagers are like this?

    What they think is what they do?

    Xia Xiaoman¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Mom,¡±an Lizi tried her best to calm herself down and smiled at Xia Xiaoman. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman sighed and continued, ¡°Lizi, I know that the children you have now are different from the ones in Mom¡¯s era. If there¡¯s anything, you must tell mom and dad, Okay?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    An Lizi nodded and her nose turned sour. She reached out and hugged Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xia Xiaoman was stunned. ¡°Lizi, were you bullied at school? If you were bullied, you must tell mom...¡±

    An Lizi sniffled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I just watched a horror movie on the Inte yesterday. I¡¯m a little scared thinking about it now.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°How old are you already? You¡¯re still so scared after watching a horror movie! That¡¯s all fake...¡±

    At this point, Xia Xiaoman paused, then she said, ¡°Lizi, you¡¯re already a senior year student now. Mom doesn¡¯t object to watching a horror movie asionally to relieve your stress. But while watching a horror movie, you can¡¯t forget to study, okay? You have to learn tobine work and rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Go Wash your face and eat.¡±Xia Xiaoman patted an Lizi¡¯s shoulder.

    An Lizi went to wash her face.

    ......

    An dongliang only got up after eating half of his breakfast.

    Xia Xiaoman immediately squeezed the toothpaste and passed it to an Dongliang. Then, she poured water for him to wash his face.

    She served him meticulously.

    After washing his face, an Dongliang went to the kitchen. An dongliang nced at the pot. ¡°What do you want to Eat This Morning?¡±

    ¡°I cooked red bean porridge and bought fried dough sticks.¡±Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the porridge for you. It¡¯s on the table.¡±

    An dongliang frowned. ¡°Why are you eating fried dough sticks again?¡±They had been eating fried dough sticks for a month.

    Xia Xiaoman took off her apron and smiled. ¡°What do you want to eat then? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    An Dongliang thought for a moment. ¡°Buy a scallion pancake and bring two he ji meat buns.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Wait at home for a while.¡±

    If this was any other time, this would be a normal thing.

    This was because in an Lizi¡¯s impression, her mother had always been very good to her father.

    But now, an Lizi was extremely angry!

    She even felt that her mother had fed the dog with deep affection.

    Ever since she saw an Dongliang with that woman, she could not stand to see her father being so mean to her mother!

    Her mother was so good to him!

    How could he treat her like this!

    How could he do this!

    ¡°He can eat whatever he wants. Mom, don¡¯t spoil him!¡±An Lizi reached out to stop Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Xia Xiaoman was speechless.

    An Lizi took a deep breath.

    An Dongliang walked out of the kitchen and ced his hands on an Lizi¡¯s shoulders, he smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my baby girl? Why are you still angry with Daddy? Did Daddy do something wrong recently? Tell Daddy, Daddy can change it immediately!¡±

    An Dongliang was still the same as before. He was a reasonable and amiable father.

    However, an Lizi could see the hypocrisy on his face.

    There was a thickyer of hypocrisy.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±An Lizi broke free from an Dongliang¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡±

    ¡°This child.¡±An Dongliang looked at an Lizi¡¯s back view and shook his head helplessly.

    His daughter had grown up.

    She had her own thoughts.

    Although an Dongliang felt that this was a little strange, he did not take it to heart.

    It was normal for children to have their own little secrets and tempers when they grew up.

    As parents, one must not interfere too much with their children¡¯s secrets.

    An Lizi was absent-minded all the way to the school gate.

    Yesterday, she and Zhao Pingting were waiting for ye Zao.

    Today, Ye Zao and Zhao Pingting were waiting for her.

    ¡°Lizi!¡±Zhao Pingting waved at her.

    ¡°Zao Zao, Pingting.¡±An Lizi jogged over.

    Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Lizi, were you alrightst night? You ran away before you finished eating. Later, Mama Zao even gave each of us a big gift bag! Oh right, this is yours.¡±

    Zhao Pingting handed an Lizi a handbag.

    An Lizi looked up at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, please thank Auntie for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao looked at an Lizi. ¡°By the way, Lizi, did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

    An Lizi was in a bad mood and looked listless.

    As a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, ye Zao could tell at a nce that something was wrong with her.

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159: 085: ¡°Lovely Old Lady Cen, my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world!¡±! 3</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°I had a nightmare the whole night.¡±

    Ye Zao took out a small ck bottle from his backpack and handed it to an Lizi. ¡°This medicine is to help you sleep. It¡¯s all natural and has no side effects. Lizi, you can try it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Zao Zao Zao.¡±An Lizi took the small bottle with both hands.

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    An Lizi was not in a good mood the entire day. When she was queuing up at the cafeteria in the afternoon, she was even more absent-minded. She frowned at times and sighed at other times.

    Zhao Pingting and ye Zao looked at each other and reached out to poke ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, look at Lizi. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head and tilted his head to look at an Lizi. He patted her shoulder. ¡°Lizi, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Zao Zao, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±An Lizi shook her head and reached out to take the te that the canteen auntie handed over.

    However, due to a moment of carelessness, the te slipped from her hand.

    It looked like it was about to fall to the ground.

    Ye Zao stretched out his hand and caught it just like that. It was about to fall off the te.

    It was very stable.

    Not even a drop of soup spilled.

    ......

    Zhao Pingting stood at the side, her eyes almost sparkling. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, you¡¯re so powerful!¡±

    Although she knew that ye Zhuo was very powerful.

    But every time ye Zhuo made a move, it was always stunning!

    ¡°Otherwise, how could it be your father Zhuo!¡±After saying that, Ye Zhuo returned the te to an Lizi. ¡°Lizi, you must tell us if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    An Lizi didn¡¯t know how to exin this matter.

    After all, that person was her father.

    Now, she could only hide it, hide it, and digest it by herself.

    An Lizi had been using the words of the rtionship expert tofort herself.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Being kept in the dark was also a kind of happiness.

    Since her mother was very happy now, why did she have to destroy this happiness?

    Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Lizi, did you break up with someone?¡±

    An Lizi looked up at Zhao Pingting. ¡°It¡¯s just a small family matter. It¡¯s not big or small. In short, it¡¯s quite annoying.¡±

    Zhao Pingting held an Lizi¡¯s hand. ¡°Lizi, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re already worried about family matters. Let adults worry about adults.¡±

    The three of them sat at the dining table and ate.

    An Lizi looked at Zhao Pingting and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Pingting, how are your parents¡¯Feelings?¡±

    ¡°Pretty Good!¡±Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°My dad is very introverted and doesn¡¯t know how to socialize. Usually, my mom is in charge of the family. Although we usually quarrel, it¡¯s always my mom scolding my dad. My dad just listens.¡±

    An Lizi suddenly felt a little envious of Zhao Pingting.

    Why were other people¡¯s dads all good dads.

    Was her dad going to look for a mistress?

    After saying this, Zhao Pingting was a little puzzled. ¡°Lizi, why are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±An Lizi smiled.

    Zhao Pingting smelled something abnormal. ¡°Lizi, did your dad and Your Mom Fight?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to say it either.¡±An Lizi scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s not really a fight, right...¡±

    After all, this was just an Lizi¡¯s family affair, so Zhao Pingting didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    After thinking for a while, an lizi continued, ¡°Zha Zha, Pingting, I want to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°You ask.¡±

    ¡°If,¡±an Lizi carefully chose her words in her mind. ¡°I mean if, if you find out that your neighbor¡¯s sister¡¯s father is having an affair, what will you do?¡±

    It was not good to expose the scandal, so an Lizi had no choice but to change her identity to that of the neighbor¡¯s sister.

    Zhao Pingting was stunned. She looked at an Lizi with a nk expression. It was obvious that she had never encountered such a problem before.

    Ye Zhuo thought about it seriously. ¡°Does your neighbor¡¯s sister know about this?¡±

    An Lizi nodded.

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and continued, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell her mother about this?¡±

    An Lizi shook her head and voiced out her concerns, ¡°Her mother is a very, very good person. She loves and loves her father very much. If her mother finds out about this, based on her mother¡¯s character, it¡¯s very likely that she will jump off a building. That¡¯s why my neighbor¡¯s sister has never dared to tell her mother.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nced at an Lizi, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t tell her mother, this is a very unfair thing for her mother! ¡°I suggest you tell your neighbor¡¯s sister and let her tell her mother the truth. I believe that as an adult, she will solve this problem perfectly.¡±

    Ye Zhuo had never been in a rtionship or married in his previous life.

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161: 085: Lovely Old Lady Cen, my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world! 5</h4>

    Plus, Yunjing was a tourist city, so there were even more people. Ye Zao looked up at the Sun and suddenly regretted not taking a taxi.

    At this moment, a man in ck quickly ran past ye Zao.

    He was very fast.

    He was like a gust of wind!

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. Before she could react, a middle-aged woman dressed in a light blue qipao and a pair of high heels came from behind. She was dressed exquisitely. ¡°Catch the thief! Catch the Thief!¡±

    Ye Zao immediately understood what was going on. He looked at the middle-aged woman and said, ¡°Auntie, wait here for a moment.¡±

    As soon as he said that, ye Zao immediately chased after her.

    She was also very fast.

    In a short while, she had forced the ck-shirted man into a dead end.

    The ck-shirted man was so tired that his face was pale. His forehead was covered withyers of hot sweat. He sat on the ground and looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Hero! Heroine! I surrender...¡±

    ¡°Take out your things.¡±Ye Zao stretched out his hand towards him. His eyes were very indifferent.

    ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡±The ck-clothed man lowered his head and rummaged through his pockets. ¡°Let me look, let me look.¡±

    Little did he know that his lowered eyes were suffused with a cold and gloomy light.

    ......

    He had debuted for so many years, but he had never suffered a setback.

    Today, he would simrly not fall into the hands of a little girl!

    Just now, he had intentionally run into this dead end.

    Because this dead end was a blind spot for surveince, and it was also his territory.

    This little girl was so beautiful, so she definitely had a better taste!

    Thinking of this, a wretched expression appeared on the ck-clothed man¡¯s face.

    Since she liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    Then don¡¯t me him!

    At this moment, the ck-clothed man suddenly took out a dagger that shed with a cold light from his pocket. He stood up from the ground and walked step by step towards ye Zao. At the same time, three to four men wearing ck clothes also appeared behind ye Zao, they quietly appeared behind ye Zao and blocked her way back.

    The current ye Zao was like a turtle in a jar.

    It was difficult to escape from a Super Wing.

    Ye Zao crossed her arms in front of her chest.

    She just looked at the man in ck who was walking towards her.

    There was no fear on his face. Instead, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    The man in ck frowned slightly.

    Why didn¡¯t she run?

    Under normal circumstances, wouldn¡¯t a girl immediately turn around and run when she saw this situation?

    Why didn¡¯t Ye Zao Move?

    Could it be that he was scared silly?

    It should be.

    The ck-clothed man walked in front of ye Zao just like that. ¡°Little girl, if you know what¡¯s good for you, spend some time with your brothers today. Your brothers will make you happy. Otherwise... hehehe...¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The people behind him also started tough with malicious intentions.

    Their eyes were filled with a wretched light.

    Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°Or else what?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±After saying that, Ye Zao reached out and grabbed the man in ck by the neck, lifting him up bit by bit. ¡°It¡¯s still the same? HMM?¡±

    The atmosphere in the air froze at that moment, and the few hooligans behind ye Zao were so scared that their legs went soft.

    She, she actually lifted him up!

    This was too terrifying!

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s feet rose into the air, and his face was choked to the color of a pig¡¯s liver.

    At this moment, he felt that death was right beside him and could take him away at any time.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Weren¡¯t you able to speak just now?¡±Ye Zao increased the strength of his hands.

    The ck-clothed man looked at Ye Zao, his face full of pain and fear. He blurted out a few words, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t dare...¡±

    He really didn¡¯t dare.

    He originally thought that he would meet a little beauty, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet a little raksha.

    Ye Zao slowly turned behind him, ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    The few hooligans were scared out of their wits and knelt on the ground, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. Heroine, please spare my life! Please spare my life!¡±

    Only then did ye Zao slowly let go of the man in ck.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The man fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.

    ¡°Thank you, Great Aunt! Thank you, Great Aunt!¡±

    ¡°Take out the things.¡±

    The man immediately took out an exquisite handbag from his bosom.

    Ye Zhuo took the handbag. ¡°If I find that one thing is missing, do you believe that I have a hundred ways to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t take any of the things here.¡±Did he want to die? How dare he tamper with the little devil?

    Ye Zhuo took the handbag and ran all the way to the ce just now.

    The middle-aged woman in the Cheongsam was still waiting there.

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162: 085: Lovely Old Lady Cen, my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world! 6</h4>

    ¡°Auntie, do you think this is your bag?¡±

    The middle-aged woman did not think that ye Zhuo would be able to snatch the bag back.

    She looked at Ye Zhuo in surprise. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! This is my bag!¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not return the bag to her immediately. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. Before I confirm that you are the owner of this bag, I can¡¯t give it to you. Oh right, do you have a cell phone in this bag?¡±

    Ye Zhuo knew this bag.

    Because she also had one.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was a gift from elder Yang.

    The official website sold it for seven digits.

    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, ¡°Little sister, I know what you mean. Don¡¯t worry. This bag is mine. My cell phone is inside. The cell phone lock is unlocked with my face. Take out your cell phone and Pat it on my face. It will be unlocked.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. He unzipped the bag and took out his phone. ¡°That¡¯s offensive.¡±

    The phone camera was aimed at the middle-aged woman¡¯s face.

    The lock was automatically unlocked.

    After confirming that the bag and phone belonged to the middle-aged woman, Ye Zao returned the things to the middle-aged woman.

    ......

    The middle-aged woman smiled and looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Little sister, you are very responsible! By the way, how did you catch that Thief?¡±

    One wouldn¡¯t know if one didn¡¯t look.

    When she saw it, she was shocked.

    This little girl was too beautiful.

    She had always thought that she was very good-looking. Standing next to her son, she was like a brother and sister.

    But this little girl was simply too good!

    Her lips were red and her teeth were white.

    It was as if she was drawn from a painting.

    Even for a woman like her, her heart was racing when she saw it, let alone a man.

    Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I¡¯m the school¡¯s long-distance running champion. That thief felt that he couldn¡¯t outrun me, so he returned my bag to me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±The middle-aged woman grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Little girl, What¡¯s Your Name? How Old Are you this year?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, My Name Is Ye Zhuo. I¡¯m eighteen this year.¡±

    ¡°Aiya! Don¡¯t Call Me Auntie! You¡¯ve already called me old. Just Call Me Big Sister!¡±The middle-aged woman continued, ¡°My name is Zhou Xiang. You can call me big sister Xiang. Oh right, there¡¯s a dessert shop over there. Let me treat you to dessert.¡±

    With such a young girl calling her sister, Zhou Xiang felt that she could be younger by more than ten years.

    Moreover, not only was this girl young, she was also so beautiful.

    Even song Chenyu, who was known as the number one beauty in five thousand years, felt embarrassed when she stood beside her.

    She was really too beautiful!

    Dessert was ye Zhuo¡¯s life.

    If this was any other day, she would definitely agree without hesitation.

    But today was not the day. She still had to go review for Lin Sha.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I still have something to do.¡±

    Zhou Xiang held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll Call You Zao! Zao, you helped me get my bag back. I must thank you properly. Oh right, how much is your wechat? Let¡¯s add it on wechat?¡±

    Zhou Xiang was too enthusiastic. Ye Zao could not take it anymore and had to take out his phone. ¡°Let me scan you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you can just call me sister Zhou Xiang. Zao Zao, you¡¯re too polite! Come, let me scan you! Bring out the QR code.¡±

    Ye Zao brought out the QR code.

    The two of them added each other on wechat.

    Ye Zao added [ sister Zhou Xiang ] .

    Zhou Xiang added [ Beauty Zao ] to Ye Zao.

    After adding wechat, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Zao Zao, where are you going? My chauffeur will be here soon. I¡¯ll get him to send you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Zhou Xiang. The ce I¡¯m going to is nearby. I can walk there. It Won¡¯t take more than a few minutes.¡±

    Zhou xiang continued, ¡°I happen to have nothing to do. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°That would be too much trouble.¡±

    Zhou Xiang waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all.¡±Zhou Xiang was aplete beauty lover. She could not walk when she saw a pretty girl. Previously, she did not like female celebrities in the entertainment industry, ever since she got to know song Chenyu, she had smelled so good!

    Moreover, Ye Zao was even more beautiful than song Chenyu.

    Unfortunately.

    Her son was not interested in women.

    Otherwise, she would have wanted to trick ye Zao into bing her daughter-inw.

    With such a beautiful daughter-inw, she would wake up from her dream with a smile.

    Ye Zao could not decline her kind offer, so he had to ask Zhou Xiang to send her to the residential area where Lin Shasha lived.

    ¡°Sister Zhou Xiang, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here already?¡±Zhou Xiang looked reluctant.

    Ye Zao nodded.

    Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Then go in quickly! Don¡¯t make your friend wait so anxiously. I¡¯m going back too.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Sister Zhou Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    If she had known that ye Zao Would Come Back Today, Lin Shasha had specially bought ye Zao¡¯s favorite dessert in advance.

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163: 085: Lovely Old Mrs. Cen, my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world! 7 </h4>

    As soon as the Doorbell Rang, Lin Shasha rushed over to open the door.

    ¡°Burning!¡±

    ¡°Sister Shasha.¡±

    ¡°Come in, I bought your favorite macarons, souffles, doughnuts, and Tiramisu!¡±Lin Shasha pulled ye Zao¡¯s hand and walked in.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zao hugged Lin Shasha excitedly, ¡°Sister Shasha, you¡¯re So Nice!¡±

    ¡°I knew you liked these. But you eat so many desserts, aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡±

    Ye Zao said fearlessly, ¡°If you gain weight, then lose weight!¡±Moreover, this body seemed to be the same as her in her previous life. It was not easy to gain weight. No matter how much she ate, her body was still hot!

    After finishing the desserts, ye Zao began to review Lin Sha¡¯s homework.

    Lin Sha¡¯s liberal arts was okay.

    Her science results were not too good.

    She only got 210 points in math, physics, and chemistry.

    However, ye Zao firmly believed that there were no students who could not teach, only teachers who did not work hard.

    She had her own teaching method.

    ......

    Although she usuallyughed andughed with her friends, when it came to serious matters, she could be as serious as she wanted to be.

    For example, now.

    Lin Sha did not even dare to breathe heavily as she listened to ye Zao¡¯s lecture seriously. The strange thing was that the content that she could not understand from other tutoring teachers became extremely smooth in front of ye Zao.

    It was like a gurgling stream.

    Before she knew it, it was already afternoon.

    The first thing Zhou Xiang did when she went shopping and came home was to tell old Mrs. Cen about her encounter today. ¡°Mom! Let me tell you! I met an extremely beautiful girl today! She is even more beautiful than a sinking fish!¡±

    It was rare to hear her praise others from Zhou Xiang¡¯s mouth, but it was quite rare today.

    One had to know that in Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes, song Chenyu was usually the most beautiful person in the world!

    Old Mrs. Cen was stunned. ¡°More beautiful than that fish? is that more beautiful than my granddaughter-inw¡¯s leaf?¡±?

    Zhou Xiang said excitedly, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen the leaf you mentioned, I can guarantee that it¡¯s definitely more beautiful than the leaf!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±Old Mrs. Cen frowned, ¡°No matter how good looking she is, she can¡¯t be better looking than the leaf! My leaf is the most beautiful in the world! The most beautiful in the universe! Everyone loves it, it¡¯s devastatingly beautiful!¡±

    In old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao was the most beautiful existence in the universe.

    If anyone dared to say that ye Zao was not beautiful, she would be angry with them!

    Even her own daughter-inw couldn¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Mom, you are too unreasonable! Zao Zao is so beautiful, how can she not bepared to a leaf?¡±Zhou Xiang really could not think of what a person who was more beautiful than ye Zao would look like.

    The olddy was too good at bragging.

    ¡°How can you talk like that? Who are you calling a leaf?¡±Old Mrs. Cen put her hands on her hips.

    Zhou Xiang did not show any weakness. ¡°Then you always say that the sunken fish is a fish! Why, only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and not the people are allowed to light themps?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen choked. She was so angry that her cheeks were puffed up. She pointed at Zhou Xiang and said, ¡°You are the leaf! Your whole family is the leaf!¡±

    Zhou Xiang raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Hehe, you say that as if you and I are not a family.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen:¡±...¡±thinking of her illustrious reputation, she had never lost a quarrel before. This time, she was actually involved in it!

    How embarrassing!

    She was so angry!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Leaves are the most beautiful! The most beautiful in the universe. That Zhuo Zhuo of yours can¡¯t evenpare to one of my leaves¡¯little fingers!¡±As she said that, old Mrs. Cen climbed onto the coffee table and looked at Zhou Xiang.

    Although she was a little short.

    She couldn¡¯t lose to her imposing manner!

    The coffee table couldn¡¯t do it, but she still had the ceiling to climb on!

    Zhou Xiang also ced her hands on her hips and imitated old Mrs. Cen. ¡°A leaf, and you still want topete with my burning? She can¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of burning hair!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re creating something out of nothing, making things up in secret, imagining things out of thin air, making things up out of thin air, being speechless, and incurable! There¡¯s something wrong with your brain, and there¡¯s no end to it!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was so angry that her face was red, she said a long string of words without even taking a breath, ¡°My Yezi is the most beautiful woman in the world! That bullsh * T Zhuo Zhuo of yours, she, she can¡¯t evenpare to Yezi¡¯s fingernails!¡±

    Zhou Xiang raised her eyebrows and suddenly had a n in her heart. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we call her over to our house and have a face-to-faceparison? Who¡¯s Prettier?¡±Old Mrs. Cen had talked about Yezi for such a long time, but Zhou Xiang had not seen it once, his heart was really filled with curiosity.

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s let five ¡ª no! Let Shaoqing be the referee.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Zhou xiang continued, ¡°When do we make the appointment?¡±

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164: 085: Lovely Old Mrs. Cen, my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world! 8</h4>

    Old Mrs. Cen Thought for a moment. ¡°Yezi doesn¡¯t have time this week. I¡¯ll ask her out next week.¡±

    At this moment, Cen Shaoqing walked in from outside the house. He took off his ck coat and handed it to the servant beside him. ¡°Mom, Grandma, what are you guys talking about? Why is there such a strong smell of gunpowder?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re talking about your wife again!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said angrily, ¡°Your mom insists that your wife is not as beautiful as that table! We n to invite her home next week and let you be the Judge!¡±

    Just as Cen Shaoqing was about to refuse, old Mrs. Cen turned around and looked at him. ¡°If you dare to refuse, do you believe that I¡¯ll p you to Death?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already told you that I have no intention of starting a family. You¡¯d better not make fun of thedy¡¯s reputation in the future,¡±Cen Shaoqing said sternly.

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing and a malicious smile crept up the corner of her mouth.

    Not getting married, right?

    Fine!

    She had to let this sand sculpture grandson of hers experience the feeling of being arrogant for a moment and chasing after his wife at the crematorium!

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even be his grandmother!

    Being stared at by Old Lady Cen until his hair stood on end, Cen Shaoqing stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    Not long after, the sound of music ying ¡®The Curse of Great Sorrow¡¯came from upstairs.

    ...

    ......

    The next day was Sunday. Ye Zhuo, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting had made an appointment to watch a movie in the afternoon.

    The three of them met at the agreed ce.

    Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the movie tickets. Let¡¯s just get the tickets directly.¡±

    An Lizi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy popcorn. By the way, what else do you guys want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I want an iced coke,¡±Zhao Pingting said.

    Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°I want another set of potato chips, and then I want an iced coke too.¡±

    An Lizi nodded and went to buy some snacks.

    When she reached the bar counter, she saw a familiar figure.

    It was her father, Anton Liang.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It seemed like Anton Liang was waiting for someone.

    An Lizi waited at the same spot. Not long after, she saw the familiar middle-aged woman.

    It was that three.

    Didn¡¯t they agree to sever ties with her?

    The scene in front of her pierced an Lizi¡¯s heart deeply.

    Ever since an Dongliang had changed, she did not dare to think about this matter anymore. She tried her best to imagine that an Dongliang was a good father and a good husband. They were still a happy family of three.

    However, reality had dealt a heavy blow to her.

    For so many years, she had never seen an Dongliang bring Xia Xiaoman to a movie, nor did she see an Dongliang give Xia Xiaoman a gift.

    Xia Xiaoman had been silently giving.

    She did not ask for anything in return.

    But in the end, what did she get in return?

    What she got in return was an Dongliang¡¯s betrayal again!

    ¡°Dad!¡±An Lizi said directly.

    When he heard a familiar voice in the movie theater, an Dongliang turned around and saw an Lizi¡¯s disappointed face.

    The middle-aged woman beside an Dongliang gave an lizi a friendly smile.

    An Lizi clenched her fists tightly and resisted the urge to hit her.

    ¡°Wait for me here.¡±An dongliang whispered to the middle-aged woman and ran towards an Lizi.

    ¡°Lizi, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°The important thing is not that I¡¯m here, but why are you with that B * Tch! Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to break off your rtionship with her? If you do this, where did you put my mother? !¡±

    An Dongliang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What B * Tch! You¡¯ve read all these years of books into a dog¡¯s stomach!¡±After saying this, an Dongliang¡¯s expression softened, ¡°Lizi, you don¡¯t understand the matters between us adults. That¡¯s your Aunt Liang. She¡¯s a very nice and kind woman. She doesn¡¯t mind not having any status and just follows her father like this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±An Lizi sneered. ¡°Very nice and kind? So she came to snatch other people¡¯s husbands and destroy other people¡¯s families?¡±

    An dongliang continued, ¡°Lizi, since ancient times, which man hasn¡¯t been affectionate? Dad only made a mistake that all men in the world would make! Think about it in ancient times, there was still the system of polygamy! Regardless of whether I have a woman or not, your mother is my only wife. She loves me very much, and I love her too! However, this kind of love has long passed its expiration date. It has now turned into family love! My true love is with your Aunt Liang. Lizi, I hope you can fulfill Dad¡¯s Wish!¡±

    If she had not heard it with her own ears, an Lizi would never have believed that such shameless words came from an Dongliang¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree to it?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to Divorce Your Mother? Lizi, you are a good child. I believe that you will not allow me to divorce your mother, right?¡±Ever since an Lizi came to look for himst time.., an Dongliang knew that an Lizi had a father in her heart. She did not want her family to fall apart, so she did not dare to tell Xia Xiaoman this secret.

    The reason why an Dongliang dared to say this was precisely because of this.

    After saying this, an Dongliang patted an Lizi on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, the movie is about to start. Daddy is going to watch the movie with Auntie Liang.¡±

    After saying this, an Dongliang left.

    An Lizi watched the two of them leave. She squatted on the ground and burst into tears.

    Ye Zhuo and Zhao Pingting came over after getting their tickets. They were shocked to see an Lizi squatting on the ground and crying. ¡°Lizi, what happened to you?¡±

    An Lizi only cried.

    The two of them decided not to watch the movie anymore. They helped an Lizi to a chair in the resting area and sat down.

    ¡°Lizi, what happened? Crying won¡¯t solve the problem. Tell me. Pingting and I will help you think of a solution.¡±

    Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°Yes, although I¡¯m not very smart, Zha Zha Zha is smart. She will definitely have a solution!¡±

    An Lizi then looked up at the two of them. She cried as she said, ¡°Zha Zha, Pingting, my dad, my dad doesn¡¯t want me anymore...¡±

    Zhao Pingting was busy wiping away an Lizi¡¯s tears.

    Ye Zha patted an Lizi on the shoulder. ¡°Lizi, take your time.¡±

    An Lizi couldn¡¯t care less anymore. She told them everything that happened, ¡°Actually, the thing I told you about my neighbor¡¯s sister and Dad Last Time was my dad! My father had an affair! He said that he wanted to break off his rtionship with that woman, but today, he was with that woman again! ¡°He lied to me! ¡°He lied to my mother!¡±

    ¡°Zhuoluo, Pingting, what should I do now?¡±

    Ye Zhuoluo looked at an lizi and calmly said, ¡°You must tell your mother about this! Then get a divorce and let the person who had an affair leave with nothing!¡±

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165: 087: tearing the mistress apart, divorce! 1 </h4>

    Cheating was not worthy of being forgiven!

    Moreover, an Dongliang had done it again and again.

    It was already good for him to leave everything behind.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    After all, an Lizi¡¯s mother had sacrificed nearly 20 years of her youth.

    Hearing this, an Lizi looked up at Ye Zhuo.

    She was stunned.

    Divorce?

    From the moment her father had cheated on her, she had never thought that her parents would want a divorce.

    She still wanted to get back at her father...

    ¡°Zha Zha...¡±

    Ye Zha continued, ¡°Lizi, can you tell us about Auntie?¡±

    An Lizi nodded and started to talk about Xia Xiaoman with tears in her eyes.

    No one knew Xia Xiaoman better than her daughter, an Lizi.

    ......

    As she spoke, an Lizi cried even more sadly.

    Xia Xiaoman had sacrificed the best years of her youth for an Dongliang, and now that she was old and frail, an Dongliang had betrayed her.

    In this world, there was nothing more pathetic than this.

    ¡°Your father is too much!¡±Zhao Pingting was so angry that she mmed the table and stood up. ¡°He¡¯s a piece of trash! Such a piece of trash doesn¡¯t deserve to be your father! He¡¯s even more unworthy of your mother!¡±

    Zhao Pingting was really angry.

    What was the difference between an Dongliang and Chen Shimei?

    Unfortunately, Xia Xiaoman was still foolishly kept in the dark.

    Zhao Pingting realized that her words might have gone a little overboard. After all, an Dongliang was still an Lizi¡¯s father. She continued, ¡°Lizi, I¡¯m not doing this to anyone! Don¡¯t Worry!¡±

    Ye Zhuo bought three cups of milk tea from the side and passed them to an Lizi and Zhao Pingting respectively, ¡°Lizi, your mother is a very strong and kind woman. She has sacrificed too much for your family. If you keep this a secret, it¡¯s not for your mother¡¯s good, but to harm her! ¡°As a wife and a mother, she has the right to know about this

    ¡°What if my mother can¡¯t bear the blow when she finds out about this? ¡°I¡¯ve consulted an expert before, and that expert told me that as a child, it¡¯s best not to interfere in the matters between parents, so I¡¯ve kept it a secret... ¡±... ¡±...¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°Are you sure the person you consulted is an expert?¡±

    An Lizi nodded.

    Zhao pingting retorted, ¡°What bullshit expert! I think she¡¯s just misleading people¡¯s children! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re keeping this a secret. I hope that her husband will have an affair in the future, and her daughter will meet an expert just like her!¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this expert¡¯s thinking. To put it bluntly, she doesn¡¯t have a correct view of the world. A normal person wouldn¡¯t protect a mistress and an unfaithful man! ¡°You have to understand how much your mother has sacrificed for this family all these years!¡±

    After saying that, ye Zao asked again, ¡°Lizi, are you afraid that your mother will jump off the building or something else will happen?¡±

    An Lizi sighed and nodded.

    Ye Zao said, ¡°Lizi, your mother is an adult now. It¡¯s said that women are originally weak, but a mother is strong. Her ability to resist pressure is far beyond your imagination!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that my mother will not let go?¡±An Lizi was like a drowning person, grasping at a life-saving straw.

    ¡°No! You have to believe in your mother. She is a very strong person. She will definitely not seek death just because of a man!¡±Since Xia Xiaoman was able to start from scratch in Yunjing alone.., this meant that she was not a weak woman. She would definitely not do something stupid.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°In the end, you can¡¯t hide the truth. If you keep covering up for your father and keeping it from your mother, one day, when your mother finds out the truth, she will really be upset!¡±

    ¡°Lizi, you have to know that your mother carried you for ten months and gave birth to you after much hard work. In this family, you are your mother¡¯s only family! ¡°You have to learn to protect your mother. When she encounters setbacks and betrayals, you should stand on the same side as her, and not think of ways to protect your father! ¡°You will make your mother feel that you and your father are one family, and she is an outsider from the beginning to the end! ¡°Once you reach that stage, you might really lose her forever!¡±

    Ye Zhuo was not being rmist.

    Xia Xiaoman was the victim now!

    She had sacrificed so much for this family. If one day, she found out that her husband and daughter had betrayed her at the same time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    A woman¡¯s twenty years of hard work hade to naught in the end.

    Even a bystander felt sorrowful hearing this.

    Anlizi panicked and shook her head desperately. ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! I didn¡¯t want to treat my mother as an outsider, no...¡±

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166: 087: tearing a mistress apart and getting a divorce! 2 </h4>

    She wanted to protect her mother and didn¡¯t want to see her mother get hurt in any way.

    ¡°But you¡¯re doing this.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at an Lizi with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯re treating your mother as an outsider! Think about it from another perspective. If you were your mother and you knew the truth of the matter, wouldn¡¯t you be very disappointed?¡±

    ¡°Lizi, don¡¯t be silly! At a time like this, do you still want to protect your father? Do you want to Kill Your Mother?¡±Zhao Pingting stood up and said, ¡°Ask your mother to divorce your father immediately! Such a scum should be kicked out of the house!¡±

    Zhao Pingting was so angry that she was dumbfounded.

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t the party involved, so she couldn¡¯t empathize with an Lizi.

    In any case, if she were an Lizi, she would definitely not hide it from Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Pingting is right, you don¡¯t have to be unfaithful a hundred times! Your mother can only obtain true happiness if she divorces your father.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry that your mother won¡¯t be able to live on without your father! In this world, women don¡¯t have to rely on men to obtain happiness!¡±

    ¡°Really, really?¡±An Lizi sniffled.

    Ye Zao nodded and continued, ¡°Lizi, what¡¯s your impression of my mother?¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±In an Lizi¡¯s impression, ye Shu was a beautiful and generous woman.

    ¡°Then you should know that my mother is a single mother, right?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    An Lizi was stunned for a moment and then nodded.

    To be honest, if ye Zhuo had not mentioned it, an Lizi would have almost forgotten about it. This was because she could not see the sadness of a single mother in Ye Shu.

    ......

    Ye Zhuo patted an Lizi on the shoulder. ¡°Lizi, I can tell that your mother is even stronger than my mother. After leaving your father, she will definitely have a better life than my mother!¡±

    ¡°Get a divorce immediately! This kind of SCUM is disgusting to look at!¡±Zhao Pingting said angrily.

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Instead of letting your mother find out on her own, why don¡¯t you tell her now and face it together with her! Let me ask you, do you want to choose a father who cheats, or do you want to win back a mother who loves you?¡±

    ¡°I choose my mother!¡±An Lizi answered without hesitation.

    Ye Zhuo nodded, ¡°Very good. ording to Chinesew, one has to leave the house with nothing. Now, as long as we have enough evidence to prove that your father cheats, we can make him leave the house with nothing!¡±! Lizi, from now on, you have to learn to protect your mother. Don¡¯t let her down!¡±

    Hearing this, an Lizi was suddenly enlightened.

    Ye Zao was right!

    Compared to a mother who loved her, what was a father who cheated on her?

    An Dongliang had already disappointed Xia Xiaoman!

    Then, as her daughter, she could not disappoint her mother again!

    She had to be strong!

    She had to face this problem with her mother.

    ¡°I have a photo! A photo of them together!¡±An Lizi immediately took out her phone and showed the photo she took at the Ye family¡¯s private restaurant.

    ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t look good either! How did your father fall for her?¡±Zhao Pingting was speechless. ¡°Her taste is really bad! If your mother was any younger, she would have been a dozen streets ahead of her!¡±

    She originally thought that the mistress who seduced an Lizi¡¯s father would definitely look like a vixen.

    She did not expect that.

    This person looked very ordinary.

    Other than dressing fashionably, his facial features were not as good-looking as an Lizi¡¯s mother¡¯s.

    If it was not for the fact that it was right in front of them, no one would believe that this was a mistress!

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not enough just to have a photo. We still need to have proof of their cohabitation. Oh right, has your father ever spent money on her?¡±

    An Lizi nodded. ¡°Of course he has! My father has over 20,000 dors in expenses every month. He probably spent it all on this woman!¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then get his bill out!¡±

    ¡°How do I do that?¡±An Lizi frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t Have My Dad¡¯s ount password.¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Then do you know your Dad¡¯s ount?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    Ye Zhuo picked up the milk tea. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here. Let¡¯s go to my house.¡±

    ¡°Why would I go to Your House?¡±An Lizi was stunned.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zao said, ¡°Bring out your father¡¯s bill.¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao, do you have a solution?¡±An Lizi was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    Zhao Pingting put her arm around an Lizi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lizi, thank God you¡¯ve been sitting at the same table as Zao Zao for so long. Don¡¯t you know that Zao Zao is very powerful?¡±

    The three of them came to the Ye family together.

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167: 087: tear the mistress apart, divorce! 3</h4>

    Ye Zhuo effortlessly received an Dongliang¡¯s bill.

    The bill showed.

    An Dongliang had rented a house in an upscale neighborhood.

    Needless to say, this house was used to support the mistress.

    Moreover, an Dongliang also transferred money to a woman named Liang Xinyi every month.

    The highest transfer was 30,000 yuan.

    Other times, it was 12,000 yuan.

    An Lizi was trembling with anger as she held the bill. ¡°My father mentioned that the woman¡¯s surname is Liang. This woman named Liang Xinyi is that mistress! It¡¯s been five years! So he¡¯s been with this woman for five years!¡±

    ¡°Zhonghua, can you help me look up Liang Xinyi?¡±An Lizi asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Not long after, he found out all the information about Liang Xinyi.

    Liang Xinyi.

    Female.

    ......

    45 years old.

    Her husband had been paralyzed in bed for many years and had a son who was studying abroad.

    Zhao pingting frowned and said, ¡°D * MN! This woman is six years older than your father! No wonder she doesn¡¯t look young anymore! Your father really has a strong taste!¡±

    An Lizi felt disgusted!

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°He does have a strong taste.¡±

    An Lizi took a deep breath. ¡°Zao Zao, thank you for today. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±Zhao Pingting asked.

    An Lizi said, ¡°Let my father leave with nothing!¡±

    She had already thought it through. This marriage must be divorced!

    Even if her mother wanted to keep this marriage, she would still persuade them to get a divorce!

    ¡°Lizi, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±Zhao pingting reached out and hugged an Lizi. ¡°Do your best. The sun always shines after the storm. Burning and I will always be behind you. If you need any help, feel free to call us.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Pingting is right. If you encounter any problems, you can look for us anytime.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi smiled.

    It turned out that it felt so good to have two friends behind her when she was in trouble.

    For the first time in her life, she truly understood the importance of a close friend.

    ...

    When she returned home.

    Xia Xiaoman was still busy in the supermarket.

    An Lizi looked at Xia Xiaoman¡¯s figure and felt a sense of sadness.

    She worked hard to earn money to support her family, yet an Dongliang used the hard-earned money she earned to raise a woman outside.

    How ridiculous.

    ¡°Mom.¡±An Liziposed herself and walked to Xia Xiaoman¡¯s side.

    ¡°Lizi is back.¡±Xia Xiaoman said as she tidied up the shelves.

    An lizi continued, ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s My Dad?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman frowned slightly. She felt that something was wrong with an Lizi. ¡°You Child, why do you keep asking where your dad went these few days? He went to stock up.¡±

    He went to stock up again.

    ¡°Mom, why does he always go to stock up? is our family in such a dire shortage?¡±An Lizi asked.

    Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Business has been busy recently. The imported candy sold very wellst time. It¡¯s a pity that your father went there a few times but did not get the goods. Hence, he went there again today!¡±

    As they had known each other since they were young, Xia Xiaoman had absolute trust in an Dongliang.

    She had never suspected anything.

    ¡°Mom, do you trust my dad that much?¡±An Lizi asked.

    Xia Xiaoman stretched out her hand and patted an Lizi¡¯s head. ¡°He is my daughter¡¯s father and my husband. If I don¡¯t trust him, who would I trust? Lizi, tell me honestly, what happened to you recently?¡±

    An Lizi felt extremely sad.

    Her mother trusted an Dongliang so much.

    However, he had betrayed her.

    An lizi continued, ¡°Mother, have you ever thought that my father didn¡¯t go to stock up at all?¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t go to stock up, where else could he have gone?¡±Xia Xiaoman asked.

    An Lizi took a deep breath. ¡°Mother, Let¡¯s go upstairs and talk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still busy!¡±Xia Xiaoman said.

    She was really busy.

    There were two floors of the supermarket, a total of 1,200 square meters, and she only hired 10 employees.

    She had to handle many things herself.

    An Lizi grabbed Xia Xiaoman¡¯s arm and suddenly couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Mom, I really have something to tell you!¡±

    Seeing an Lizi like this, Xia Xiaoman was shocked and hurriedly jumped down from the servicedder. ¡°Lizi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Good Girl, don¡¯t Cry! Mom will go upstairs with you!¡±

    The mother and daughter went upstairs.

    Xia Xiaoman quickly found a tissue to wipe an Lizi¡¯s face. ¡°Lizi, what¡¯s wrong? Did Someone Bully You? Tell Mom!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±An Lizi hugged Xia Xiaoman and cried loudly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Child, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xia Xiaoman was very anxious.

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168: 087: tearing the mistress apart and getting a divorce! 4 </h4>

    After a long while, an Lizi¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. She sobbed, ¡°Mom, Dad didn¡¯t go to stock up at all.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we want to talk about you? Why is your dad involved?¡±

    An Lizi held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, Listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    An Lizi took a deep breath and tried to choose her words carefully. She thought that she would be able to tell Xia Xiaoman about this matter easily. However, when she really faced Xia Xiaoman, she realized.., how difficult it was to tell Xia Xiaoman the whole story.

    ¡°My dad, my dad... My Dad...¡±

    Seeing her like this, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What happened to your dad? Did something happen to him on the road? Lizi, don¡¯t Scare Me!¡±

    An Dongliang drove arge truck to get some goods.

    Could it be that he had an ident?

    At the thought of this, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom! He¡¯s fine!¡±An Lizi cried. ¡°Not only is he fine, there¡¯s someone else out there!¡±

    After saying these words in one breath, an Lizi felt that the huge rock in her heart had finally disappeared.

    ¡°What?¡±Xia Xiaoman could not digest the meaning of these words.

    ......

    An lizi continued, ¡°My Father Betrayed You! He has a mistress outside! Do you know how he spent his 30,000 yuan a month? He went to raise a mistress!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was stunned on the spot.

    She did not have any expression on her face.

    After a long while, she finally reacted, ¡°Li-lizi, stop joking! Your father is not that kind of person!¡±

    She was from the same vige as an Dongliang.

    The two of them grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts.

    An Dongliang was an honest and honest person. How could he do something that would let her down?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Impossible!

    It was impossible!

    An lize knelt in front of Xia Xiaoman. ¡°It¡¯s true... It¡¯s true...¡±

    Xia Xiaoman turned her head. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! Lize, you must have misunderstood your father!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand him!¡±An Lizi took out a few photos from her bag, as well as a printed list at Ye Zao¡¯s house. ¡°Mom, this is the evidence! Moreover, he admitted it in front of me!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman picked up the photos with trembling hands, and tears rolled down uncontrobly from her eyes.

    How could this be?

    Her husband, whom she had loved deeply for more than twenty years, actually betrayed her...

    How could this be!

    ¡°Mom, get a divorce! You still have me in the future!¡±An Lizi continued, ¡°You can¡¯t give him a single cent of the family¡¯s money! You worked hard to earn all these things, so you can¡¯t let that mistress have it easy!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman took out a tissue and quickly wiped the tears off her face, pretending that nothing had happened, and smiled at an Lizi, ¡°Lizi, this is between US adults. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it! Your task now is to study hard!¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman patted an Lizi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom knows what to do. The college entrance exam ising soon. At this time, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡±

    It was she who had let the child down. She didn¡¯t notice her husband¡¯s abnormality earlier and let the child¡¯s imagination run wild for so long.

    This should not have been something that a child like an Lizi should have been worried about.

    She should not have allowed the matters between adults to affect the child.

    If this matter had any impact on an Lizi, she would regret it for the rest of her life.

    Xia Xiaoman put away the receipt and the photos. ¡°Mom is busy downstairs. Lizi, go back to your room and rest! At half past six, Mom will go upstairs to cook.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman¡¯s reaction was too calm, which made an lizi very uneasy. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Lizi, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    With that, Xia Xiaoman went downstairs.

    She really acted as if nothing had happened and continued to chat andugh with the employees.

    An Lizi returned to the bedroom andy on the bed. She had mixed feelings and felt very ufortable.

    At 6:30, Xia Xiaoman came upstairs on time to cook dinner.

    An dongliang came back as soon as the food was ready.

    ¡°It smells so good! Xiaoman, what shall we have for dinner tonight?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was walking out of the kitchen with the dishes in her hands. She looked at her husband in front of her. At that moment, she felt that this man was very unfamiliar to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. Wash your hands first. I have something to tell you after washing your hands. We¡¯ll eat after that.¡±

    Although Xia Xiaoman¡¯s tone was very calm, an Dongliang felt that there was something wrong with Xia Xiaoman today

    However, when he looked at her again, Xia Xiaoman seemed to be no different from usual. She went to the bathroom to wash her hands and came out. She smiled and said, ¡°What do you have to say before eating?¡±

 Chapter 169

    <h4>Chapter 169: 087: tearing a mistress apart, divorce! 5</h4>

    Xia Xiaoman nced at an dongliang. ¡°If I don¡¯t exin this clearly, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be so disgusted that I won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±

    Hearing this.

    An Dongliang¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Could it be that Xia Xiaoman already knew about it?

    It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?

    Everyone said that their daughter was their father¡¯s lover. An Lizi shouldn¡¯t have betrayed him.

    An dongliang smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you making it sound so serious?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman walked over and sat on the sofa. She looked at an dongliang and said calmly, ¡°An dongliang, do you still want to live this life?¡±

    An Dongliang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    An Lizi had really betrayed him!

    ¡°Xiaoman, what are you talking about! I don¡¯t understand!¡±An dongliang tried to muddle through.

    Xia Xiaoman took out the few photos from the sofa cushion and threw them on the table. ¡°How do you exin this?¡±

    An Dongliang¡¯s face turned pale and decided not to exin. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already discovered it, I have nothing to say! Xiaoman, I¡¯ve let you down, but you also know that love is something that can not be controlled!¡±

    ......

    ¡°I only have one question for you. Who Do You Choose, me, Lizi, this family and this B * Tch?¡±

    From her mother¡¯s point of view, Xia Xiaoman still wanted to take back this family.

    Even if an Dongliang had already betrayed her.

    As long as an Dongliang was willing to repent, she was still willing to give him a chance.

    An Lizi was already so old. She could not let her child not have a father!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Moreover, an Lizi was already in her third year of high school this year. The third year of high school was the most important year in her life. She did not want an Lizi to lose her father and a very happy family in such an important year.

    ¡°I choose you!¡±An Dongliang said without hesitation.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a Chance!¡±

    An dongliang reached out and hugged Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Xiaoman, thank you! You¡¯re a good woman. I swear that I won¡¯t let you down again!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman sighed. ¡°A prodigal son can never be changed. I hope that you really repent!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, I swear!¡±

    When an Lizi came out for dinner, she was stunned to see that her parents were still the same as before. Disbelief was written all over her face.

    She did not understand why her mother would forgive her father.

    After dinner, while he was out for a walk, an Dongliang went to Liang Xinyi¡¯s ce.

    Seeing hime over, liang xinyi asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to apany your wife and child? Why Are You Back Again?¡±

    An Dongliang pinched his temples. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! She found out about us. I may not be able to visit you in the next few days.¡±

    Liang Xinyi rolled her eyes. ¡°Was it your daughter who snitched?¡±

    An Dongliang was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Liang xinyi continued, ¡°When I saw your daughter at the cinema yesterday, I knew that your daughter was not someone to be trifled with! She doesn¡¯t have a father like you in her heart either!¡±

    After saying this, Liang Xinyi hugged an dongliang. ¡°Dongliang, you¡¯re not going to break up with me, are you? I love you, I can¡¯t Live Without You!¡±

    An Dongliang kissed her. ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t break up with you. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t see each other for the time being.¡±

    ¡°What about your wife?¡±Liang Xinyi asked tentatively. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife Will Divorce You?¡±

    An dongliang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! She Won¡¯t divorce me!¡±

    Liang Xinyi hugged an Dongliang. ¡°Dongliang, I¡¯ve been following you for five years without a name or status. Don¡¯t you want to give me an exnation?¡±

    It had been five years.

    Liang Xinyi felt that she should get an answer as well.

    The current liquidity of the An family was more than three million yuan. With the addition of the supermarket, it was at least 20 million yuan!

    If an Dongliang and Xia Xiaoman divorced, they would get 10 million yuan!

    With this 10 million yuan, she would be a richdy in the future!

    If it was not for an Dongliang¡¯s money, she, a university student, would not have taken a fancy to a married man.

    An Dongliang looked at Liang Xinyi. ¡°I, I thought you didn¡¯t care about this...¡±

    Liang Xinyi had never mentioned this question in all these years.

    Liang Xinyi narrowed her eyes, ¡°Dongliang, there¡¯s no woman who doesn¡¯t care about status. However, if you¡¯re in a difficult position, then forget it. I¡¯m willing to wait for you. Even if you don¡¯t give me status in your life, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    An Dongliang suddenly felt that Liang Xinyi was a thousand times more kind-hearted than Xia Xiaoman.

    Xia Xiaoman was a jealous woman!

    Didn¡¯t he just raise a woman outside?

 Chapter 170 - Divorce! 6

    <h4>Chapter 170: 087: Divorce! 6</h4>

    Which man was not a romantic?

    An Dongliang hugged Liang Xinyi tightly. ¡°Xinyi, thank you for understanding me.¡±

    Afraid that Xia Xiaoman would suspect him, an dongliang only stayed at Liang Xinyi¡¯s ce for about ten minutes before he went back.

    An Lizi followed an Dongliang to Liang Xinyi¡¯s ce and called Ye Zhuo.

    She was very worried now!

    She was worried that if Xia Xiaoman did not divorce an Dongliang, Xia Xiaoman would be the one to be stripped of all her assets.

    ¡°Zao Zao! What should we do! My mom forgives my dad, my dad came to look for that Mistress Again!¡±An Lizi¡¯s voice was close to tears.

    Ye Zao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Lizi, don¡¯t worry, listen to me...¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s words were like magic, able to calm people down instantly.

    After the call with Ye Zao, an Lizi had a n in her mind. She went home to tidy up some things.

    The next day, an Lizi went to Liang Xinyi¡¯s office.

    Qinghaipany.

    This was a foreignpany. Liang Xinyi had worked in it for many years and could be considered half a small leader.

    ......

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When her colleagues saw her, they would call her sister Liang.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Liang Xinyi.¡±An Lizi came to the front desk.

    The front deskdy said, ¡°Young Lady, why are you looking for Sister Liang?¡±

    An lizi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a rtive of her family. Can I trouble sister to call her out?¡±

    The front deskdy saw that an Lizi was so good-looking and knew how to be polite, so she said, ¡°Sister Liang is eating in the canteen. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    The cafeteria was very big, and there were more than 100 employees eating there.

    An Lizi saw Liang Xinyi at a nce and strode to her side. Before Liang Xinyi could react, she gave Liang xinyi a hard p!

    p!

    Liang Xinyi was stunned by the p and didn¡¯t recognize an Lizi. She frowned and said, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to hit people?¡±

    ¡°Mistress! Shameless! Destroying other people¡¯s families!¡±An Lizi pped Liang Xinyi again and said angrily, ¡°I hit you! B * Tch! Who told you to seduce my father!¡±

    As soon as she said this, those who were eating looked over with curiosity.

    In this era, everything wascking except for the masses.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! I¡¯m not a mistress! You¡¯re ndering me!¡±Liang Xinyi immediately stood up and said with a flustered expression, ¡°Where are the security guards! Call the security guards over quickly!¡±

    The receptionist was stunned.

    She originally thought that an Lizi was really Liang Xinyi¡¯s rtive, but she didn¡¯t expect...

    This melon came a little unexpectedly.

    One had to know that Liang Xinyi was usually a very serious person. She would never say anything to those male employees because of personal matters.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was just a kind big sister.

    An Lizi took out a thick stack of photos that she had prepared beforehand from her bag. She tossed them all into the air and then took out the loudspeaker, ¡°Everyone, Look! Liang Xinyi is Shameless! She seduced my father! She seduced a married woman and destroyed a happy family! How could your unit recruit such a shameless employee! ¡°Now the evidence is clear. The person in the photo is my father, and Liang Xinyi is the third party!¡±

    Because the loudspeaker was turned on, an Lizi¡¯s voice filled every corner of the cafeteria.

    At this moment, everyone gathered around to snatch the photo that had fallen to the ground.

    Things happened too quickly. Liang Xinyi wanted to stop it, but it was toote. She could only shout helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up! Don¡¯t pick it up! Don¡¯t do this!¡±

    An Lizi was still shouting over and over again with the megaphone.

    The crowd held the photo in their hands and pointed at Liang Xinyi.

    Liang Xinyi felt as if she had been stripped naked.

    She was an extremely shameless person. She didn¡¯t expect to be humiliated like this in public today!

    This was worse than killing her.

    ¡°F * ck! Can¡¯t you see how serious she usually is? She¡¯s actually this kind of person in private!¡±

    ¡°Bah! How Shameless!¡±

    ¡°The mistress will die a horrible death! She deserves to go to hell!¡±

    These words were like knives, cutting Liang Xinyi¡¯s body one by one. Liang Xinyi wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    Not long after, thepany leader came with the security guards. Everyone immediately made way for him.

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On!¡±

    Thepany leader was a very young man.

    An Lizi was not afraid of him and took a step forward, ¡°Hello, leader. My name is an Lizi. I would like to ask you, what is yourpany¡¯s recruitment criteria? Is this kind of immoral person who seduces other people¡¯s husbands and destroys other people¡¯s families worthy of entering yourpany?¡±

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171: 087: tearing a mistress apart, divorce! 7</h4>

    Thepany leader frowned and looked at Liang Xinyi. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Liang Xinyi said with reddened eyes, ¡°Manager, this is a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°I have evidence here.¡±An Lizi handed a photo to the leader, ¡°The man in the photo is my father. I don¡¯t need to say more about this woman. You should know her, right? My father is divorcing my mother because of her! She has caused our family to turn upside down. I¡¯m in my third year of high school this year, the most important year of my life. But now, I¡¯ve been ruined by her! Ruined by this woman!¡±

    Hearing this, the crowd sighed.

    ¡°This little girl is too pitiful!¡±

    ¡°A dog and a woman! She¡¯s simply Inhuman!¡±

    ¡°How can ourpany have such a shameless woman!¡±

    After saying that, an Lizi bowed deeply to the leader, ¡°I came to yourpany today to disturb your employees. I¡¯m here to apologize to you and everyone! My mother is magnanimous and doesn¡¯t want to argue with a mistress! But as my daughter, I can¡¯t bear to see my mother suffer! I really have no other way! I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people. Your Company will definitely handle this matter well.¡±

    After saying that, an Lizi turned around and left.

    The surrounding employees said, ¡°Manager Zhou! A person like Liang Xinyi doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in ourpany at all!¡±

    ¡°Right! She doesn¡¯t deserve to!¡±

    ¡°Fire her!¡±

    Manager Zhou looked at Liang Xinyi and said, ¡°Go to the finance department and settle this month¡¯s sry. You Don¡¯t have toe next month.¡±

    ......

    Hearing that, Liang Xinyi felt like the sky was falling.

    She had worked here for almost 20 years and had always been conscientious and had never made any mistakes. She was about to retire and receive her retirement sry and pension, but now, thepany actually wanted to fire her!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°No Way, manager! You Can¡¯t Fire Me!¡±

    The person who was fired would not have a pension or pension.

    Moreover, she was already so old. What could she do after being fired?

    Could she find another job?

    Even if she did find another job, it would definitely be a dirty and tiring job!

    It could not bepared to her current job!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for ourpany to hire an employee with bad morals!¡±After saying this, manager Zhou looked at the security guard beside him. ¡°Send her out!¡±

    Rather than saying that she was sent out.

    It was more appropriate to say that she was dragged out.

    Liang Xinyi was dragged out.

    After being dragged out of the house, Liang Xinyi was both angry and angry. She picked up her phone and called an Dongliang.

    An Dongliang rushed over. When he saw Liang Xinyi like this, his heart ached terribly. ¡°Xinyi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely teach that girl a lesson when I Get Back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my job and my reputation. Dongliang, just let me die! I Don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    ¡°If you lose your job, so be it! From now on, I¡¯ll give you 30,000 a month! I¡¯ll support you!¡±

    Hearing this, Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    That¡¯s right.

    So what if she lost her job?

    In any case, an Dongliang had plenty of money!

    However, Liang Xinyi was still crying. The more she cried, the more an Dongliang would hate the mother and daughter.

    Liang Xinyi had suffered.

    An Dongliang would definitely seek justice for her.

    When he returned home, he threw a tantrum!

    ¡°Lizi is bing more and more unruly!¡±An Dongliang pointed at Xia Xiaoman and said, ¡°How did your mother teach her?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman frowned slightly. ¡°What happened to Lizi?¡±

    An dongliang said angrily, ¡°She went to Xinyi¡¯spany and caused a ruckus, causing her to lose her job! I¡¯ve already said it, I¡¯ve already broken up with her! Why do you have to go against her!¡±

    ¡°I think that Lizi didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±Xia Xiaoman¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of an Dongliang¡¯s face, Xia Xiaoman would have done it long ago.

    An Dongliang pointed at Xia Xiaoman and said, ¡°Were you the one who instructed Lizi to do this? I told you, Lizi is just a child, how could she be so calctive! Xia Xiaoman! You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman looked at an dongliang and said, ¡°Do you not want to break up with that mistress?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do with her now! It¡¯s you two who have disappointed me!¡±

    ¡°Nothing to do with her now, right? Alright then!¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Call her out now. The three of us stand together and exin this matter clearly!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±An Dongliang asked cautiously.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I just want to let her know that there is a price to pay for being a mistress!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±An dongliang frowned.

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172: 087: tearing the mistress apart, divorce! 8 </h4>

    Xia Xiaoman suddenlyughed, ¡°An dongliang, you didn¡¯t even think about breaking up with her, right?¡±

    An dongliang quickly said, ¡°Xiaoman, I¡¯m sorry! I apologize to you! But this matter has nothing to do with Xinyi. I¡¯m the one who pursued her. I beg you, please don¡¯t make things difficult for her, okay? I beg you!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to break up with her or not?¡±

    ¡°Break! Break it right now!¡±An Dongliang immediately nodded.

    Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s about to be broken, what¡¯s the point of worrying so much? We¡¯re going to fall out sooner orter anyway! An Dongliang, if you don¡¯t ask her out today, this matter won¡¯t be over!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoman! I¡¯m kneeling down for You! I really know my mistake! Don¡¯t go and make things difficult for xinyi, okay!¡±As he said this, an Dongliang knelt down and reached out to hug Xia Xiaoman¡¯s leg.

    ¡°For the sake of that B * tch, you actually knelt down for me! An Dongliang! You¡¯re a man! There¡¯s gold under a man¡¯s knees!¡±Xia Xiaoman¡¯s tears began to flow. ¡°Is that B * Tch worth it for you to do this?¡±

    They had been married for twenty years.

    An Dongliang had not even washed her clothes. He said that a man should be upright and upright. What was the point of washing clothes for a woman?

    That was because Xia Xiaoman felt that the man she had her eyes on was different. He had the manliness of a man!

    But now, he had actually knelt down for another woman!

    How ironic!

    How ironic!

    ......

    ¡°Xinyi is not a B * tch! She is the kindest and most innocent woman I have ever seen!¡±An Dongliang suddenly stood up from the ground. ¡°She only killed with her head on the ground! I have knelt down before, what more do you want from me!¡±

    An Dongliang used to think that his wife was a kind and understanding woman.

    Now, it seemed that he had misjudged her after so many years!

    Compared to Liang Xinyi who was well-read, Xia Xiaoman was a shrew.

    A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin!

    No matter how many years she had lived in the city, she could not be a city bumpkin!

    If he could return to the past, he would never marry a shrew like Xia Xiaoman!

    ¡°I want you to break up with that B * Tch! It¡¯s going to happen soon!¡±Xia Xiaoman could hardly control her emotions.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I told you! Xinyi is not a B * tch! She is not!¡±Said an Dongliang with bloodshot eyes

    An Dongliang could not stand Xia Xiaoman pointing at Liang Xinyi as a B * TCH.

    Liang Xinyi was the woman he loved deeply!

    He would never allow anyone to insult Liang Xinyi.

    ¡°She is! She is!¡±Xia Xiaoman shouted angrily, ¡°She is a slut who sleeps with thousands of people! A slut! Seducing someone else¡¯s husband, she will not have a good ending! She will go to hell! She will only be a B * Tch for the rest of her life! In the future, her children will be like her, men will steal and women will be prostitutes!¡±

    ¡°Slut! Shut Up!¡±An Dongliang could not take it anymore. He gave Xia Xiaoman a p and kicked her to the ground.

    He was still angry. He grabbed Xia Xiaoman by her hair and mmed her against the floor.

    She was like a mad animal!

    Soon, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s head was bleeding.

    ¡°Mom!¡±An Lizi heard that something was wrong in the room. She ran out to take a look and was scared to tears. ¡°Let go of my mom! B * Stard!¡±

    ¡°Lizi, go back to the house!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman did not want her daughter to see this scene. She was afraid that it would leave a shadow in an Lizi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Let go of my mom!¡±An Lizi pushed an dongliang hard. ¡°Let go of my mom!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a good person either! Just like your mom! Both of you are not good people!¡±An Dongliang pushed an lizi away. ¡°You¡¯re not my daughter! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±

    If it was not for an Liziing to find trouble with Liang Xinyi today, things would not have developed to this stage?

    Everything was finest night!

    They were father and daughter, but an Lizi was trying to change the situation!

    An Lizi was stunned. She hit her head on the floor and felt a tearing pain.

    ¡°Lizi!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman ignored the injury on her head and got up to hug an Lizi. ¡°An Dongliang, you¡¯re not human! Lizi is your biological daughter!¡±

    An Dongliang pointed at Xia Xiaoman and said, ¡°Xia Xiaoman! Let me tell you! I¡¯ve had enough of you shrew! If you want a divorce, then divorce!¡±

    The reason why he dared to say that he wanted a divorce was because Xia Xiaoman loved him.

    He knew that Xia Xiaoman did not dare to divorce him at all.

    Back then, in order to marry him, Xia Xiaoman not only did not take a single cent of the dowry, she even gave him a few hundred yuan.

    If Xia Xiaoman dared to divorce him, she would not be in this state!

    After saying this, an Dongliang turned around and left.

    Liang xinyi was still feeling wronged and waiting for him tofort her.

    Since he had already fallen out with her, there was no need for him to continue pretending.

    Xia Xiaoman looked at the man¡¯s heartless back view with disappointment in her eyes.

    It had been 20 years.

    In the end, she still made the wrong payment.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±An Lizi looked at Xia Xiaoman.

    Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was originally prepared to forgive an Dongliang for an Lizi¡¯s sake.

    Now it seemed like.

    There was no need for that.

    A man would even hit his wife and child for the sake of a mistress. What else could he not do?

    This marriage!

    Must be divorced!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯ve finally figured it out!¡±An Lizi hugged Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Mom, I believe that we¡¯ll have a better life in the future!¡±

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173: 086: Prison for murder! A big shot in the business world! 1 </h4>

    After saying this, an lizi continued, ¡°We have to let him leave with nothing! Also, we can¡¯t keep this supermarket open any longer. Let¡¯s convert it into cash!¡±

    This was what ye Zao had specifically instructed an Lizi.

    Once Xia Xiaoman agreed to the divorce, they had to immediately transfer out the supermarket that their family was currently opening.

    If the supermarket was still there, an Dongliang would definitely pester Xia Xiaoman all the time.

    Such people were the type of people one feared the most when doing business.

    Xia Xiaoman was stunned. She did not understand what an Lizi said.

    An Lizi exined the reason to Xia Xiaoman. Xia Xiaoman nodded in agreement when she heard this. ¡°Lizi, what your ssmate said makes sense!¡±

    She was worried that Xia Xiaoman would let her imagination run wild, an lizi continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Even if we get divorced, with your abilities, we can still live very well! That ssmate of mine doesn¡¯t have a father either. I think her mother takes care of herself very young! So, Mom, don¡¯t be sad and don¡¯t be sad. This is a good thing for us!¡±

    Since her daughter was so strong, she naturally couldn¡¯t be too weak.

    Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As she said this, an Lizi thought of what ye Zhuo had said. ¡°Mom, if we want him to leave the supermarket empty-handed, we have to bear with it for the time being. At least until the supermarket is sessfully transferred out!¡±

    This ¡®he¡¯was naturally referring to an dongliang.

    Xia Xiaoman naturally understood the meaning behind an Lizi¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lizi. There¡¯s no need to bear with it. As long as I want, the supermarket can be transferred out tomorrow.¡±

    ......

    Xia Xiaoman had been in business for so many years and knew many of her bosses.

    There were many people who wanted to take over the supermarket.

    ¡°Really?¡±An Lizi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    An lizi continued, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±

    The house was equipped with surveince cameras. With the surveince footage, the injury assessment, and the evidence of an Dongliang¡¯s infidelity, it would be much easier to go to the court to sue for divorce!

    The mother and daughter arrived at the hospital.

    The wound on Xia Xiaoman¡¯s head did not seem to be very serious, but she had received a few stitches.

    An Lizi was in so much pain that she regretted not bringing a beer bottle to the back of an Dongliang¡¯s head!

    Xia Xiaoman held an Lizi¡¯s hand. ¡°Lizi, mom is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Although Xia Xiaoman had received a few stitches to her head, she did not choose to stay in the hospital. She prescribed some medicine and received the injury assessment report before bringing an Lizi home.

    Xia Xiaoman was a very strong person. The next day, she contacted the person who wanted to take over the supermarket and discussed the transfer.

    The other party was called Wang Daqiang, 42 years old this year. He was very strong and had known Xia Xiaoman for many years

    ¡°Xiaoman, you¡¯ve been running this supermarket for 12 years. Are you really willing to transfer it to me?¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you? It¡¯s been 12 years. I¡¯m too tired. I want to have a good rest.¡±

    Wang Daqiang and Xia Xiaoman had known each other for so many years. Naturally, he knew that Xia Xiaoman was a smart and capable woman. He said enviously, ¡°Your husband is really lucky to have married you!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled and didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°By the way, can the transfer fee really be any lower?¡±Wang Daqiang continued to ask.

    Xia Xiaoman continued to say, ¡°I have more than two million worth of goods here. Adding this three-story house, you won¡¯t lose out on 35 million! If it wasn¡¯t for the urgent transfer, I really wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell it for 35 million.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman bought this house herself.

    Twelve years ago, the house price in Yun Jing wasn¡¯t as scary as it was now. She only spent 100,000 yuan to buy this house.

    After living for so many years, she had developed feelings for him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, Xia Xiaoman wouldn¡¯t have been willing to sell it.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Wang Daqiang thought about it in his heart. ¡°35 million then! When are we going to go through the transfer procedures?¡±

    Wang Daqiang was not a fool.

    He knew that the value of this supermarket was far more than 35 million!

    Just this house alone had been sold for 16 million. Moreover, the supermarket¡¯s business was so good that he really did not lose out on 35 million.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Now,¡±Xia Xiaoman said.

    Wang Daqiang was a little surprised that Xia Xiaoman was so anxious, but he did not ask further. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Afterpleting the transfer procedures, the next day, Xia Xiaoman brought an Lizi and left the house that they had lived in for more than ten years.

    They moved into the small vi that they had just bought.

    The small Vi¡¯s environment was elegant, and it was especially close to North Bridge High School.

    On the third day after they moved in, an Lizi invited ye Zhuo and Zhao Pingting over as guests.

    Ye Zhuo and Zhao Pingting arrived as promised.

    An Lizi introduced the two to Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Mom, this is Ye Zhuo. You can call her Zhuo Zhuo. This is Zhao Pingting. You can call her Pingting.¡±

 Chapter 174

    <h4>Chapter 174: 086: Prison for murder! A big shot in the business world! 2 </h4>

    Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Zhuozha Pingting. I¡¯m an Lizi¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Aunty.¡±The two of them greeted politely.

    Xia Xiaoman knew that their family¡¯s matter this time was all thanks to ye Zhuoshi, so she sized up ye Zhuoshi a few more times.

    Her eyes were filled with astonishment.

    This little girl was not only good-looking, but also very calm. She did not have the impetuous temperament of her peers at all.

    No wonder she handled things so well.

    Even an adult like her would feel ashamed to stand in front of her.

    Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°zing Pingting, don¡¯t be restrained at Auntie¡¯s ce. It¡¯s just like being at home. I still have something to do. Lizi, remember to take good care of zing and Pingting.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman knew that young people nowadays were different from their era. If she was at home, the children would definitely not be able to rx.

    An Lizi nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    After Xia Xiaoman left, Zhao pingting asked curiously, ¡°Lizi, has your father and your mother alreadypleted the divorce procedures?¡±

    An Lizi said, ¡°My mother went out today to ask awyer to handle this matter.¡±

    ¡°Then where is your father?¡±

    ......

    An Lizi said, ¡°He should be with that mistress of his. Ever since he fell out with my motherst time, he hasn¡¯t returned! My mother ns to send the court summons directly to Liang Xinyi.¡±

    Zhao pingting continued, ¡°If he cries and repents, don¡¯t be soft-hearted! As far as I know, even scumbags can act.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t.¡±An Lizi¡¯s eyes were very firm.

    However, from the moment an Dongliang hit her and her mother, an Lizi no longer had this father in her life.

    An Dongliang did not go back for a few days. He wanted to give Xia Xiaoman a lesson.

    He wanted Xia Xiaoman to feel a sense of crisis.

    Xia Xiaoman loved him so much, she would definitely kneel down and beg him to go back!

    However, what an Dongliang did not expect was that not only did he not get Xia Xiaoman, he even got a summons from the court.

    Case: divorce dispute.

    An Dongliang¡¯s mind buzzed as he looked at the summons in his hand in disbelief.

    Xia Xiaoman loved him so much, why would she divorce him!

    However, this subpoena was not fake.

    Most importantly, not only did Xia Xiaoman want to divorce him, she also wanted him to leave the house with nothing.

    B * Tch!

    She was too daring!

    Everything in the An family belonged to him. He was the head of the family. Xia Xiaoman should be the one leaving the house with nothing!

    An Dongliang immediately picked up his phone and called Xia Xiaoman.

    He thought Xia Xiaoman would not pick up the call.

    He did not expect Xia Xiaoman to pick up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman! You want to divorce me?¡±An Dongliang said angrily.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xia Xiaoman¡¯s voice was very calm.

    ¡°B * Tch! I will not divorce you! I will not go to the court either!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°However, if you don¡¯t go, the court will automatically dissolve our marriage.¡±

    After saying this, Xia Xiaoman hung up the phone.

    Liang Xinyi walked over from the side. ¡°Dongliang, your wife wants to divorce you?¡±

    An Dongliang nodded.

    Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes shed. After waiting for so many years, she had finally waited until today.

    In the future, she would be a richdy.

    ¡°Then divorce her! Anyway, you have no feelings for her anymore!¡±Liang Xinyi hugged an dongliang. ¡°I will always be by your side in the future, forever and ever.¡±

    With Liang Xinyi¡¯s words, an Dongliang felt much better. ¡°Stay at home first, I¡¯ll go back for a while.¡±

    ¡°What are you going back for?¡±

    An dongliang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to chase Xia Xiaoman out! The supermarket belongs to our an family, that B * Tch Xia Xiaoman doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in the supermarket anymore!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Liang Xinyi thought of something.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to appear at a time like this. You can go to the supermarket after I divorce that B * Tch.¡±An Dongliang picked up his suit and walked out of the door.

    He arrived at the An family supermarket.

    An Dongliang realized that an unfamiliar man was sitting in the living room on the third floor.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you sitting in our living room? Where¡¯s Xia Xiaoman?¡±

    This strange man was Wang Daqiang. ¡°Xia Xiaoman has already transferred the supermarket to me.¡±

    Transferred?

    An Dongliang was furious and started to flip the table. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this supermarket! I didn¡¯t say transfer, who dares to transfer! I¡¯m the real owner of this supermarket! Get lost! This is my home!¡±

    Wang Daqiang did not fight with him and called the police directly. ¡°Hello, 110? There¡¯s someone breaking into a private house here!¡±

 Chapter 175

    <h4>Chapter 175: 086: Murder in prison! A big shot in the business world! 3 </h4>

    The police arrived very quickly.

    An Dongliang was taken away by the police.

    Ten dayster, Xia Xiaoman and an Dongliang¡¯s divorce case officially began.

    Because an Dongliang was abusive and cheating, the court directly sentenced him to leave the house with nothing.

    This time, an Dongliang really panicked! He knelt in front of Xia Xiaoman and cried bitterly, saying that he would immediately sever all ties with Liang Xinyi.

    He would treat Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi well in the future.

    Unfortunately, Xia Xiaoman was no longer the Xia Xiaoman of the past. ¡°An Dongliang, we can¡¯t go back! I wish you and Liang Xinyi a long andsting life!¡±

    The poor and lowly husband and wife were always sad.

    Now that an Dongliang had nothing left, could he really stay with Liang Xinyi for a long time?

    Hearing this, an Dongliang¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately found a ce to rest.

    That¡¯s right!

    He still had Liang Xinyi!

    With Liang Xinyi by his side, even if he had nothing, he could still make aeback!

    ......

    An Dongliang got up from the ground. ¡°Xia Xiaoman! Remember what you said today. Don¡¯t regret it in the future!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never regret it.¡±

    After saying this, Xia Xiaoman turned around and left.

    An Dongliang also returned to Liang Xinyi¡¯s residence.

    In order to celebrate an Dongliang¡¯s sessful divorce, Liang Xinyi prepared a sumptuous candlelit dinner.

    Looking at the candlelit dinner that Liang Xinyi had prepared meticulously, an Dongliang was very happy.

    He knew that Liang Xinyi truly loved him. No matter what he became, Liang Xinyi would never abandon him.

    However, after learning that an Dongliang had been stripped clean of his assets, Liang Xinyi¡¯s gentle expression instantly changed. ¡°Dong, Dongliang, stop joking!¡±The An family had such arge amount of assets, and an Dongliang was the head of the family, how could he be stripped of his assets!

    An Dongliang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s true! Xia Xiaoman, that B * Tch, tricked me! I don¡¯t even have a chance to appeal! Xinyi, I don¡¯t have anything now, I only have you.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the court¡¯s verdict? Let me take a look!¡±Liang Xinyi said.

    An Dongliang passed the verdict to Liang Xinyi.

    Liang Xinyi initially thought that an Dongliang was testing her.

    After reading the verdict, Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart turned cold!

    She did not expect that an Dongliang was actually left with nothing!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He did not even get a single cent!

    ¡°So, you¡¯re a penniless pauper now?¡±Liang Xinyi looked at an dongliang.

    Back then, she only hooked up with an Dongliang because he was rich.

    Now, an Dongliang was already a pauper.

    Then, there was no need for her to continue pretending.

    She did not want to waste time on a pauper!

    ¡°Xinyi?¡±An Dongliang looked at Liang Xinyi in disbelief. He thought that he was hallucinating.

    ¡°An Dongliang, since things havee to this point, let me be frank with you! I never loved you. I was with you because of your money!¡±

    An Dongliang looked at Liang Xinyi in disbelief.

    In her eyes, Liang Xinyi had always been a kind and good woman.

    How did she be like this?

    ¡°Xinyi, you¡¯re joking with me, right?¡±

    Liang xinyi said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you! Why Don¡¯t you take a look at yourself! Do you think you¡¯re worthy of me? If you have any self-awareness, pack your things and get lost!¡±

    Hearing these cold and ruthless words, an Dongliang¡¯s face was filled with anger. He raised his hand and pped Liang Xinyi. ¡°B * Tch! You B * Tch! I¡¯m separated from my family because of you! I¡¯m penniless! How dare you lie to me!¡±

    For so many years, an Dongliang had never thought that Liang Xinyi was with him for money.

    Liang Xinyi was stunned. She did not expect an Dongliang to hit her. She screamed, ¡°Ah, you dare to hit me! You¡¯re a poor man! A toad wants to eat swan meat! Shameless!¡±

    These words made an dongliang lose control. He pressed Liang Xinyi to the ground and used whatever he could to hit Liang Xinyi.

    ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch, you¡¯ve made me suffer so much! I¡¯ll kill you today!¡±

    Liang Xinyi struggled as she said, ¡°Help! I¡¯ve killed someone!¡±

    ¡°Scream! I¡¯ll Let You Scream!¡±An Dongliang¡¯s expression became fiercer and fiercer.

    Very soon, Liang Xinyi stopped moving.

    An Dongliang sat on the ground with a numb expression.

    It took a while for an dongliang to react. He looked at Liang Xinyi, who waspletely disfigured on the ground, and said with a smile, ¡°Well done! B * Tch! You deserve to die!¡±

    Just as an Dongliang packed his clothes and prepared to escape overnight, the door was kicked open by the police.

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176: 086: Prison for murder! A big shot in the business world! 4 </h4>

    So it was because the neighbors downstairs heard something wrong and called the police.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The luggage in an Dongliang¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and a pair of cold handcuffs handcuffed him.

    Xia Xiaoman was not very surprised when she heard that an Dongliang was in prison for murder.

    Because from the beginning, she knew that an Dongliang would not end up well.

    An Lizi went to see an dongliang.

    No matter what, an Dongliang was still his father. Now, an Dongliang¡¯s life was on the line.

    Logically speaking, she shoulde and see him.

    Through a ss window.

    An Lizi saw an Dongliang¡¯s Haggard face. In just a few days, an Dongliang seemed to have changed.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Lizi.¡±An Dongliang tried his best to smile at an Lizi. ¡°Thank you foring to visit dad.¡±

    When the prison guard said that his family members hade to visit him, an Dongliang thought that he had made a mistake.

    ......

    He did not expect an Lizi to reallye.

    ¡°Are you alright in There?¡±An Lizi asked.

    The people who lived with an dongliang were all death row prisoners.

    These people were capable of doing anything.

    An ordinary person would not be able to imagine what kind of torture this was.

    If he could do it all over again, an Dongliang would never betray Xia Xiaoman. He would take good care of his wife and daughter.

    Unfortunately.

    He could not go back.

    An Dongliang nodded and said in a rxed tone, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Lizi, you and your mother should focus on your studies and get into a good university. Don¡¯t let your mother worry.¡±

    ¡°Your mother is a good woman. I¡¯m obsessed with her. I¡¯ve let her down and I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯m not a good husband and I¡¯m not a good father.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°Lizi, if you get married in the future, you have to keep your eyes open. Don¡¯t ever meet someone like me! Listen to your mother. She¡¯s your mother and she¡¯s older than you. She¡¯s more experienced in society and she has a better eye for people than you... ... ..

    ¡°Lizi, you must be good to your mother!¡±

    When a person was dying, his words were kind. Unknowingly, an Lizi¡¯s face was already covered in tears.

    Once upon a time, she also had a happy family and a father who loved her...

    Ten minutes of visiting time quickly passed.

    Walking out of the prison gate, an Lizi looked up at the sun above her head and tried her best to hold back her tears.

    All the dark clouds had passed. In the days toe, she would prepare for the college entrance exam wholeheartedly and try to get into the same university as ye Zao.

    ...

    These days, Ye Shu had been studying English. Even when he was eating, he did not forget to read an English dictionary.

    When Ye Sen returned home from a business trip, he was stunned!

    The person in front of him who was speaking with ye Zao in English, was it really ye Shu?

    After learning English for a while, Ye Sen was not ayman. He could tell that ye Shu¡¯s pronunciation was very standard!

    ¡°Sister, you must be cheating! It¡¯s only been a few days? You speak English so well? !¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and looked up. ¡°Do you think everyone is you? How can you learn English well?¡±

    In fact, in the first few days, Ye Sen was still very serious.

    After a few days, he could no longer persist.

    Ye Sen was only interested in what he was interested in.

    English was too boring.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After being exposed by Ye Shu, Ye Sen scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m also very hard-working, okay?¡±

    Ye Zao calmly continued, ¡°Uncle, teacher Tom, who is in charge of teaching you, sent me a message yesterday. He told me that you haven¡¯t gone to his live broadcast room for three days.¡±

    Ye Sen:¡±...¡±holy shit! Heartless! So Cruel!

    After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t do this. Learning English won¡¯t do you any harm! Soon, my mother will be several streets ahead of you, and you are still standing there!¡±

    Ye Sen nodded and said with a determined look, ¡°From today on, I will study English well!¡±

    ¡°This is for you.¡±Ye Zao Handed Ye Sen a book.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Ye Sen looked puzzled.

    Ye Zao continued, ¡°This is the method of learning English that I recorded. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. If you have time, you can memorize it. My mother will check it in a week.¡±

    Ye Shu nodded in cooperation.

    Sometimes, Ye Sen was like a child. Someone had to supervise him.

    Otherwise, he would never be able to learn English well.

    And the person ye Sen was most afraid of was ye Shu.

    Ye Sen held the notebook and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just memorizing something? It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡±

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177: 086: Murder in prison! A big shot in the business world! 5 </h4>

    After lunch, Ye Shu and Ye Sen went to work.

    Ye Zao was the only one left in the house.

    Ye Zao sat in front of the desk and drew something with her head down. Her expression was focused. The sunlight shone in through the window and coated her eyes with a faint halo.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang in the air.

    Ye Zao picked up a book and pressed the drawing on it. Then, she walked out to open the door.

    The door was opened, but there was no one outside.

    Ye Zao frowned slightly.

    Could it be that her drawing had made her brain go crazy?

    Was she hearing things?

    ¡°Who is it? Is anyone there?¡±

    Ye Zao asked, but no one answered.

    Just as ye Zao was about to close the door, a figure jumped out from the corner. ¡°Surprise!¡±

    Ye Zao looked at the person in surprise. ¡°Grandma Cen?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yezi!¡±Old Mrs. Cen jogged over, wanting to give ye Zao a warm hug.

    However, just as she was about to reach ye Zao, she identally slipped and was about to fall to the ground. Ye Zao quickly held her up. ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yezi, you¡¯re really good!¡±Old Mrs. Cen took the opportunity to hug ye Zao.

    As expected of the granddaughter-inw that she valued so much!

    Ye Zao touched his nose out of habit. ¡°Usually, the third ce in the world.¡±

    ¡°What third ce in the world!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s obviously the first ce in the world! No. 1!¡±

    Ye Zao was a little embarrassed by old Mrs. Cen¡¯s praise, so he pulled old Mrs. Cen into the living room.

    ¡°Grandma Cen, Are You Cold? Do you want to make a cup of milk tea for You?¡±Although it was early spring, it had been cold for the past few days, so it was still a little cold outside.

    ¡°Yezi, you know how to make milk tea?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked in surprise.

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Yezi, you are really amazing!¡±

    With such a powerful Yezi, her great-grandson would definitely be a little genius in the future!

    He was good-looking and smart!

    Her great-grandson would definitely love her to death.

    The more old Mrs. Cen thought about it, the happier she became. It was as if she had already seen her lovely great-grandson.

    Ye Zhuo came to the kitchen to make milk tea for Old Mrs. Cen.

    Old Mrs. Cen followed him to the kitchen.

    The two of them chatted andughed. The atmosphere in the kitchen was very warm. Although there was a big difference in age between the old and the young, there were no obstacles inmunicating.

    After a while, the kitchen was filled with the fragrance of milk tea.

    Ye Zhuo scooped out a cup of the prepared milk tea and handed it to old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Please drink it slowly. Be careful not to burn it.¡±

    Old Lady Cen blew on it and carefully took a sip. A strong aroma of ck tea instantly filled her entire mouth. There was also a faint milk fragrance and caramel smell.

    It was really delicious!

    Old Lady Cen was born into a noble family. In all these years, what kind of beverage had she not drunk? However, this was the first time she had drunk a purely handmade milk tea.

    The taste was secondary.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The thought was the most important.

    Such a beautiful and nimble leaf was really letting that sand sculpture of her grandson off!

    After drinking the milk tea.

    Old Madam Cen continued, ¡°Leaf, are you free tomorrow?¡±

    Tomorrow was Sunday, so ye Zhuo did not have anything important to do. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±

    Old Madam Cen grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Leaf, then you cane to my house as a guest tomorrow! You cured my head disease thest time, so my daughter-inw and my eldest grandson want to personally thank you!¡±

    It had been so long, and old Mrs. Cen had always wanted to invite ye Zao to visit her house.

    Unfortunately, Ye Zao had never been free.

    Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Cen, you have already thanked me many times. Last time, you even brought so many gifts over. You really don¡¯t need to thank me anymore.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen frowned and said, ¡°Yezi, do you dislike me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I dislike you?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t dislike me, why don¡¯t youe over to my house tomorrow to y? I didn¡¯t just want to thank you. Look, I¡¯ve already familiarized myself with your house, but you haven¡¯t even been to my house once!¡±! ¡°Yezi, are we still friends?¡±

    Of course, she didn¡¯t just want to thank Ye Zhuo.

    She also wanted Cen Shaoqing to meet ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was so beautiful that old Madam Cen did not believe that he would not be moved!

    Since old Madam Cen had already said so, ye Zao could not refuse. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I will respectfullyply! Where is your house? I will go there tomorrow morning.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Madam Cen¡¯s eyes lit up. She was really too excited!

    The n to finally lure her granddaughter-inw back home had finally taken a step forward.

    She had finally taken a step forward.

    She was simply the number one invincible good grandmother in the universe!

    ¡°Zao Zao! Then we have an agreement. When the timees, you are not allowed to stand me up!¡±

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178: 086: Murder in prison! A big shot in the business world! 6 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I promised you, I Won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    Old Lady Cen smiled and said, ¡°My family lives in No. 2 of Jinxiu Manor. Yezi, remember toe over early tomorrow! Remember to call me when you¡¯re almost there! Forget it, I¡¯ll call you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo knew about Jinxiu Manor.

    It was a famous wealthy district in Yunjing.

    It was appropriate to describe the houses there as being worth every inch ofnd.

    Living in such a ce, Old Mrs. Cen was indeed worthy of being someone with a mine in her family!

    After staying in the Ye family for an afternoon and repeatedly confirming that ye Zhuo woulde tomorrow as promised, old Mrs. Cen reluctantly left the Ye family.

    Ye Zhuo sent old Mrs. Cen to the entrance of themunity.

    The Cen family¡¯s car was already waiting by the roadside.

    The driver was still Xiao Wang.

    After the Cen Old Lady got into the car, the smile on her face did not diminish. She leaned against the back of the chair and said, ¡°Xiao Wang, have you been tired from driving recently?¡±

    Xiao Wang was stunned, and a strange sense of familiarity arose.

    The Cen Old Lady had taken the initiative to talk to him twice.

    ......

    The first time was to show off that she had a beautiful granddaughter-inw.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The second time was to show off that she was a good grandmother in China.

    It was unknown what she was trying to show off this time.

    It was really too difficult for him!

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Old Mrs. Cen. I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Have you found a girlfriend now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Little Wang shook his head.

    Old Mrs. Cen frowned. ¡°Last year, you were a single dog. A year has already passed. Why are you still a single dog?¡±

    Xiao Wang:¡±...¡±it really pricked his heart!

    After a long while, Xiao Wang finally managed to squeeze out a sentence. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, you¡¯re so fashionable that you even know about being a single dog!¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was almost 90 years old this year.

    It was not easy for a 90-year-old old man to be able to say such a popr inte phrase like being a single dog.

    Xiao Wang recalled thest time when he told his grandmother that he was still a single dog, and his grandmother had pped him without saying a word...

    Old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t only know about single dogs, I also Know About Singles¡¯Day! Every year, on November 11th, it¡¯s a festival for Single Dogs Like You! ¡°Originally, my eldest grandson also wanted to celebrate this festival, but now, with the help of a good grandmother like me from China, he no longer needs to celebrate this festival! ¡°He had no choice, who asked him to have such a good life! ¡°To have met such a good grandmother like me! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, he would probably be like you, a single dog until now.¡±

    Little Wang:¡±...¡±so it turned out that old Mrs. Cen was here to torture the dog today.

    Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Little Wang, what do you think of my taste?¡±

    Finally, I don¡¯t torture the dog anymore!

    Little Wang heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±Although Old Mrs. Cen was very old, there was really nothing to say about her outfit. Even a young man like little Wang couldn¡¯tpare to her.

    Old Mrs. Cen said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! If I didn¡¯t have good taste, would I be able to lie to such a beautiful wife for my eldest grandson?¡±

    Little Wang:¡±...¡±after taking such a long detour, in the end, he still could not escape the fate of being abused.

    At the same time.

    CEN Corporation.

    In the top-floor office.

    The man was dressed in a in-colored long robe with a prayer bead in one hand and was reading documents with the other.

    It was obviously a very simple action, but with every movement, he exuded a natural domineering aura that made it difficult to ignore.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock.¡±Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    The man raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of dark eyes. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The person who came was none other than Li Qiandong.

    Li Qiandong was holding a stack of documents in his hand.

    ¡°Fifth brother, I need you to sign these.¡±

    ¡°Put them here.¡±

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°By the way, fifth brother, do you know ZY Technology?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads with an indifferent expression.

    Li Qiandong said with a face full of surprise, ¡°Holy shit! Fifth Brother, you actually don¡¯t know ZY! Let me tell you, thispany is absolutely heaven-defying! They actually produced air-conditioned clothes! Do you know what an air-conditioned clothes is? It¡¯s the kind of clothes that can adjust the temperature! ZYpany has only been registered for a few months, and they¡¯re already preparing to go public! Even the European and American markets are afraid of them!¡±

    ZY technologypany was an emerging industry, but its momentum was unexpectedly fierce! Every time a new product came out, no matter how high the unit price was, it would be snapped up.

    Among them, the appointment of the gold-medal designer z was even arranged until after the new year.

    With the current situation, it would not be long before ZYpany would be a giant in the business world!

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179: 086: murder goes to jail! A giant in the business world! 7 </h4>

    ZY Company¡¯s rise in the European and American markets had also given China technology a huge boost.

    After all, even country P, a big technological country, could not produce an air-conditioner that could adjust the temperature.

    ¡°Who is the founder of ZY Company?¡±When he said that, Cen Shaoqing was also interested.

    To be able to invent a human chip that could adjust the temperature, it was enough to show how terrifying this person¡¯s strength was!

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°ZY¡¯s top executive officer is Zhao Yang, but Zhao Yang doesn¡¯t have any shares. He¡¯s just a hired professional CEO. Up until now, ZY¡¯s real founder has never been seen in public! No one knows who he is or what his name is!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t ourpany¡¯s product for the next quarter focused on environmental protection? We can rece the one-time heating pack with a reusable heating chip.¡±

    Li Qiandong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fifth brother, do you mean to cooperate with ZY technologypany?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Li Qiandong said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great, fifth brother! I¡¯ll talk to the R & D Department about this tomorrow!¡±Once he cooperated with ZYpany, he might be able to meet the legendary founder!

    At that time, he would definitely want to see what the legendary founder looked like!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing was expressionless and his expression was indifferent. No one knew what he was thinking.

    On the other side.

    When Old Mrs. Cen returned home, the first thing she told Zhou Xiang was that ye Zhuo wasing over as a guest.

    ......

    ¡°Xiang Xiang, my granddaughter-inw ising over to y tomorrow. Remember to be more enthusiastic!¡±

    Hearing that, Zhou Xiang said excitedly, ¡°Really? The legendary leaf is finallying?¡±Zhou Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to see what kind of fairy-like appearance that leaf had!

    With medical skills and good looks, Zhou Xiang couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of person would be so perfect.

    ¡°You are the leaf!¡±Old Lady Cen rolled her eyes at Zhou Xiang and continued, ¡°Tomorrow, my granddaughter-inw ising. You are not allowed to call her leaf! If you scare my granddaughter-inw away, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know what I¡¯m doing! No matter what, she¡¯s Your Old Savior. I¡¯ll treat her well just based on this! Besides, do I look like a mean person to you?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°But don¡¯t be too enthusiastic. If you scare my granddaughter-inw away, you¡¯ll lose more than you gain.¡±

    Zhou Xiang quickly picked up her phone. ¡°I also want to invite Zhuo Zhuo toe over tomorrow.¡±

    She wanted to see who was more attractive when the two of them stood together!

    Could it be that there was someone more attractive than ye Zhuo in this world?

    Ye Zhuo quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Zhou Xiang. I have an appointment tomorrow.¡±

    An appointment?

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was full of disappointment. She frowned and said, ¡°Why would I have an appointment?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen smiled and looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°I think it¡¯s that Zhuo Zhuo who doesn¡¯t dare toe, right? She must have been scared by my granddaughter-inw! My granddaughter-inw is so beautiful. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t dare toe!¡±

    ¡°Who said that! Zhuozhuo is very beautiful, okay!¡±Zhou xiang continued, ¡°She really has a date!¡±

    ¡°Who knows if she really has a date!¡±Old Mrs. Cen snorted lightly. ¡°Could it be that you are a worm in her stomach?¡±

    In terms of eloquence, Zhou Xiang could neverpare to old Mrs. Cen. She could only say, ¡°Words don¡¯t mean anything. When you see her next time, you¡¯ll know how beautiful she is!¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen snorted and continued, ¡°Just you wait. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely make Shaoqing fall in love with Yezi! The kind that she won¡¯t marry!¡±

    Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, let alone fall in love, it¡¯s not even certain whether Shaoqing will stay at home obediently tomorrow.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely not run around tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    Zhou xiang asked curiously, ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen said mysteriously, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You¡¯ll know Tomorrow Morning.¡±

    The next morning, the family of three sat at the dining table to eat.

    Looking at the green vegetable leaves in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bowl and a few dry bread slices, old Mrs. Cen could not help but ask, ¡°Shaoqing, do you really n to be a vegetarian for the rest of Your Life?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat meat?¡±Old Mrs. Cen picked up a piece of meat and waved it in front of Cen Shaoqing. ¡°The meat is very fragrant! Do you want to eat it? If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

 Chapter 180 - Murder in prison! A big shot in the business world! 8

    <h4>Chapter 180: 086: Murder in prison! A big shot in the business world! 8 </h4>

    Cen Shaoqing was unmoved. He even wanted tough. ¡°You¡¯re too childish.¡±

    Old Children, old children. This sentence was absolutely correct when applied to old Mrs. Cen.

    Old Mrs. Cen:¡±...¡±she really wanted to scold him. You¡¯re the One Who¡¯s childish, your whole family is childish! But when she thought about it, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s family included her! So, Old Mrs. Cen forcibly held back.

    Putting away her chopsticks, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°The miracle doctor who cured grandma today wille to our house as a guest.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s character.

    If she had directly said that your future wife woulde to our house, Cen Shaoqing would definitely not obediently cooperate.

    But it was different to say it in another way.

    Moreover, she was not lying. Ye Zhuo was a godly doctor to begin with!

    ¡°Are youing today?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing had always been very grateful to that godly doctor whom he had never met before.

    If it were not for him, old Mrs. Cen would not have been able to recover at all.

    For the past twenty years, Old Mrs. Cen had been suffering from illness. It was also during this period of time that old Mrs. Cen truly smiled.

    Other than gratitude, Cen Shaoqing was also very curious about the miracle doctor who cured old Mrs. Cen.

    ......

    After all, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s head disease had not been cured after so many years of treatment.

    In the hands of this miracle doctor, a prescription was enough to solve it.

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you not go out today? Stay at home and properly entertain the guests. No matter what, she is grandmother¡¯s Savior.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°He cured your head disease. I will definitely thank him personally.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded with satisfaction. Although her eldest grandson was sometimes quite annoying and stubborn, his character was absolutely fine!

    ¡°When will hee?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    Old Mrs. Cen looked back at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°He said he wille in the morning. He should be leaving now.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first to exin to the secretary about today¡¯s work. I¡¯ll also hold a video conference. When the godly doctor arrives, you can ask someone to go upstairs and call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back view as he went upstairs, Zhou Xiang gave old Mrs. Cen a thumbs up. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the Best!¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, how can you say that old ginger is still spicier!¡±

    Ye family.

    Ye Zao came back from running and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Ten minutester.

    Ye Zao walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and went to the wardrobe to pick out clothes.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Like all girls, ye Zao alwayscked a piece of clothing in his wardrobe.

    After choosing for a long time, Ye Zao chose a in white dress with a waist. He put on a long coat over it and paired it with a pair of Martin boots. It was an extremely cool outfit!

    After changing his clothes, ye Zao whistled at the mirror, ¡°How can I look so good!¡±

    It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning when they left the ye residence. When they got on the Inte to book a ride, the driver in the front seat could not help but sneak a few nces at the rearview mirror.

    After being an online car-hailing driver for so long, this was the first time he had received an order to go to Mian Xiu Manor!

    Who in Yunjing didn¡¯t know about Mian Xiu Manor?

    This little girl was definitely a rich second generation!

    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the main entrance of Mian Xiu Manor.

    Ye Zhuo got out of the car and walked straight inside.

    Mian Xiu Manor had entrance guards. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to enter, but ye Zhuo could tell at a nce that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Dressed in a wine-red coat, she walked with an aura that made her open up the entire ce! She was exceptionally domineering!

    She was unbearably cold.

    No one dared to stop her.

    The people living in Jin Xiu manor were all nobles. If she identally offended a noble, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.

    These security personnel were all very perceptive!

    Jin Xiu manor was indeed worthy of being a wealthy district. Along the way, it was either a small bridge, flowing water, or all sorts of rare animals.

    ck Swans, Alpacas, Peacocks...

    As well as all kinds of expensive luxury cars parked by the roadside.

    Ye Zhuo came all the way to the Cen family¡¯s manor and rang the doorbell.

    Soon, a servant came to open the door. ¡°Hello, May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Ye.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    The servant quickly opened the door and said respectfully, ¡°Pleasee in quickly!¡±Then, he said to the people beside him, ¡°Quickly inform the olddy and Madam that Miracle Doctor Ye Is Here!¡±

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181: 087: so it¡¯s Ye Zhuo! Old Lady Cen¡¯s trick, Cen Shaoqing! 1 </h4>

    The maid quickly ran in to inform Old Lady Cen and Zhou Xiang.

    The maid who opened the door led ye Zhuo inside, as they walked, she said, ¡°Hello, Divine Doctor Ye. I¡¯m the Cen family¡¯s housekeeper. You can call me aunt Shang. Old Lady has been thinking about you since early in the morning. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be very happy to see youter!¡±

    Aunt Shang had followed her from the capital.

    Her husband was a housekeeper in the Cen family¡¯s old residence in the capital.

    Old Lady Cen had long treated her as a family member, so she told her everything.

    Aunt Shang knew that olddy cen treated ye Zhuo as her future daughter-inw.

    Therefore, Aunt Shang was especially respectful to ye Zhuo.

    She did not give him any perfunctory treatment.

    It was the kind of respect that came from the bottom of her heart.

    At first, when she did not see ye Zao, Aunt Shang was still worried that olddy cen might have been deceived.

    Now, when she saw ye Zao, all that was left in Aunt Shang¡¯s heart was amazement.

    It turned out that there really was such a person in the world.

    She was beautiful

    ......

    And she also had such a temperament.

    At a nce, one would know that she was not some ordinary person.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Not to mention the small Yunjing, even the orthodox aristocratic youngdies in the four or nine cities were not even one-tenth of her.

    In the past, Aunt Shang did not understand why olddy cen liked ye Zhuo so much.

    Now that she had met him, not to mention Old Lady Cen, even she had also fallen in love with him.

    In the main hall.

    When she saw the maid run over and say that Miracle Doctor Ye had arrived, Old Lady Cen stood up from the sofa in surprise. ¡°Where is he? where is he?¡±

    The Ragdoll cat in her arms jumped to the ground in fright because of Old Lady Cen¡¯s action. It meowed and meowed incessantly in grievance.

    Old Lady Cen did not care about Zhou Xiang¡¯s beloved cat and hurriedly walked out.

    Zhou Xiang came down from upstairs. When he saw his beloved cat meowing like this, his heart ached as he picked the cat up from the ground. ¡°Baby, What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Xiang turned to look at the servant beside him. ¡°Where¡¯s the olddy? Where did she go in such a hurry?¡±

    The servant said, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye has arrived. The olddy has gone to the door to fetch someone.¡±

    Hearing that.

    Zhou Xiang was stunned!

    He could not care less about his beloved cat in his arms. He threw the cat aside and ran out in a hurry.

    The ragdoll cat that was thrown on the ground said, ¡°I¡¯m too difficult!¡±!

    On the cherry blossom path in the manor, a tree was blooming with pink cherry blossoms.

    The spring breeze blew, and a shower of flowers arrived. Such a beautiful scene made people think of Heaven on Earth.

    Old Lady Cen had just walked into the garden when she saw ye Zao walking over.

    His figure was slender.

    He was wearing a long wine-red coat, and every step he took was graceful. It was hard not to notice him.

    Ordinary people standing in front of the gorgeous cherry blossoms would be overshadowed.

    But she was different. Not only was she not overshadowed, but her jade-like delicate face had actually snatched away some of the beauty of the cherry blossoms.

    This was the real thing: a person was more colorless than a flower, and a flower would also lose its color in front of a person!

    Separated byyers of cherry blossoms, old Mrs. Cen was stunned for a moment before she ran in front of ye Zao.

    ¡°Yezi!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    ¡°Yezi!¡±Old Mrs. Cen jogged over and held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you arrived? So that I could pick you up at the door!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°I know the way. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen asked curiously, ¡°By the way, how did you get in?¡±Jinxiu manor was different from other residential areas. The security here was very strict.

    Under normal circumstances, people outside could not enter at all.

    Usually, even when a delivery person came in, the security department had to make a phone call to check with the residents inside.

    Not only was old Mrs. Cen curious, even Aunt Shang, who was following behind them, felt a little strange.

    Ye Zhuo asked curiously, ¡°Is it really difficult toe in?¡±

    Aunt Shang smiled and answered, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, I reckon that those people saw Miss Ye¡¯s aloof temperament and knew at a nce that she was not an ordinary person, so they let her in.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! That¡¯s the reason! Shu Zhen, you¡¯re Right!¡±Old Mrs. Cen had a proud look on her face.

    Her granddaughter-inw was indeed amazing!

    She came in just by brushing her face!

    No one else could do it.

    The three of them had just walked out of the cherry blossom path.

    Zhou Xiang walked over quickly.

    When she saw ye Zhuo beside Old Madam Cen, Zhou Xiang was stunned.

    This, this was ye Zhuo?

    She didn¡¯t hallucinate, right?

    Ye Zhuo was also a little surprised. ¡°Sister Zhou Xiang?¡±

    Only when she heard ye Zhuo¡¯s voice did Zhou Xiang react. She didn¡¯t hallucinate!

    This was real!

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°Xiangxiang, do you know Ye Zi?¡±

    ¡°Mom, who did you say she was?¡±

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182: 087: so it¡¯s Ye Zao! Old Lady Cen is trying to trick Cen Shaoqing! 2 </h4>

    Yezi?

    Could it be that ye Zao is the Yezi that Old Lady Cen mentioned?

    Little Miracle Doctor?

    Granddaughter-inw?

    Holy shit!

    It Can¡¯t be?

    The world is so small?

    This time, it was Zhou Xiang¡¯s turn to be confused.

    Old Lady Cen continued, ¡°Let me introduce you to Yezi, the little miracle doctor who cured my head disease. Yezi, this is my daughter-inw.¡±

    So it really was!

    ¡°This world is too small!¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, Yezi is the burning burning I told you about!¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Fate!

    ......

    Fate!

    It was not like a family would not enter the same house.

    Ye Zhuo was destined to be her granddaughter-inw.

    Ye Zhuo also felt that the world was quite small.

    Beforeing back, she had never thought that Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen were a family.

    The three of them walked to the main hall as they talked.

    Old Mrs. Cen ordered the servants to make tea and then said to ye zhuo, ¡°Yezi, you take a seat first. Grandma has a delicious food for you. I¡¯ll go get it for you now.¡±

    This delicious food was specially left for ye Zhuo by Old Mrs. Cen. It would be more sincere if she went to get it herself!

    Ye Zhuo stood up and said, ¡°Grandma Cen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°No need to be so polite. We Don¡¯t talk about such things between grandfather and grandson! Sit down quickly, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±After saying that, he instructed Zhou xiang, ¡°Xiang Xiang, you sit here and apany Ye Zi!¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen turned around and walked to the backyard, while at the same time, she instructed the servants to call Cen Shaoqing down.

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    At this moment, a chubby ragdoll cat jumped onto ye Zao¡¯s body. Its round head rubbed against her body, meowing non-stop.

    Ye Zao immediately hugged the cat in his arms and took a big gulp. ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    Zhou Xiang said in surprise, ¡°Zao Zao, you like Cats Too?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I do.¡±And I like them very much!

    Unfortunately, she did not have time to raise a cat, nor did she have time to walk the cat.

    Otherwise, she really wanted to bring a cat to raise.

    Upstairs in the study.

    Cen Shaoqing was processing documents.

    Just then, the sound of a servant knocking on the door came from outside. ¡°Fifth Master, Miracle Doctor Ye is here. The olddy asked me to call you down.¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing responded and finished thest document. He walked downstairs with the pen in his hand.

    Before he reached the first floor, he heard Zhou Xiang¡¯sughter.

    Then, he heard a very clear voice.

    ¡°Sister Zhou Xiang, does it have a name?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Big Fatty.¡±

    Sister Zhou Xiang?

    Cen Shaoqing was twirling the Buddhist beads. Since when did Zhou Xiang have a sister?

    Why didn¡¯t he know?

    Moreover.

    Why did this voice sound a little familiar to him?

    Could it be that he had heard something wrong?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly and could not help but speed up his footsteps.

    He arrived at the first floor.

    When he saw the figure sitting on the sofa with a fat cat in his arms, Cen Shaoqing was stunned again.

    Ye Zhuo was sitting on the sofa, chatting andughing with Zhou Xiang. From Cen Shaoqing¡¯s angle, he could see the side profile of the face that looked like a painting.

    The wine-red coat made his already fair skin look even fairer at this moment.

    This was...

    Ye Zhuo?

    Didn¡¯t they say that the godly doctor was here?

    Why was it ye Zhuo.

    Could it be..

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was holding the Buddha bead paused.

    He felt that he must have been possessed.

    Not only did he dream about ye Zao at night...

    He was even hallucinating now.

    He felt that he needed to find a godly doctor to check his pulseter.

    He needed to take some Chinese medicine.

    He needed to recuperate.

    Zhou Xiang turned around and saw Cen Shaoqing standing there.

    ¡°Shaoqing!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. His fingertips circled around the Buddha bead as he walked over calmly. ¡°Mom.¡±

    It was not until he was in front of ye Zhuo that Cen Shaoqing realized that he was not hallucinating.

    Cen Shaoqing pushed the Buddha beads in his hand forward.

    Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Shaoqing, let me introduce you. This is Miracle Doctor Ye who cured your grandmother¡¯s nipple disease!¡±

    Miracle Doctor Ye?

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s calm eyes showed obvious surprise.

    It was fleeting.

    He originally thought that the miracle doctor who cured the CEN olddy was an old man who was over 50 years old.

    After all, the culture of Chinese medicine was extensive and profound. It would be impossible to understand it without decades of research.

    Moreover, since ancient times, Chinese medicine had always been male.

    Therefore, before this, Cen Shaoqing had always thought that the legendary miracle doctor was a white-bearded old man.

    He did not expect that the other party was actually a teenage girl.

    What surprised Cen Shaoqing even more was that this little girl was actually ye Zao.

    Ye Zao!

    Ye Zao, who was only neen years old, was not only a tech guru, a chess master, and an Inte celebrity anchor...

    Now, she even had the identity of a godly doctor.

    How many aspects of her that no one knew about?

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183: 087: so it¡¯s Ye Zhuo! Old Lady Cen is trying to trick Cen Shaoqing! 3 </h4>

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t shocked!

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, who would believe that a down-and-out fake daughter who had been kicked out would be so powerful?

    If the Mu family found out that they mistook the pearl for a fish¡¯s eye, they would probably regret it to death!

    Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, let me introduce you to my son, Cen Shaoqing. You call him...¡±

    At this point, Zhou Xiang was stunned. Ye Zhuo called her sister Zhou Xiang, and she also treated ye Zhuo as a younger sister.

    Then what should ye Zhuo call Cen Shaoqing?

    There seemed to be something wrong with this seniority.

    For a moment, Zhou Xiang was in a bit of a dilemma.

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Hello, Nephew.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    So, he had an extra cheap aunt?

    After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m just joking!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡±Cen Shaoqing said gently.

    ......

    Hearing that, Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.

    What did she just hear?

    She heard Cen Shaoqing not mind.

    As Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mother, no one knew Cen Shaoqing better than Zhou Xiang.

    Cen Shaoqing had been very strange since he was young.

    His face was cold, but his heart was colder.

    He did not like to be close to girls.

    He always put on a poker face to girls, and he had a history of scaring girls into crying before.

    When he was older, he became a vegetarian and started to believe in Buddha.

    He was clearly a young man in his twenties, but he was as serious as an old man.

    He did not expect that Cen Shaoqing would be so easy to talk to.

    Ye Zao had taken advantage of him verbally, but he did not mind!

    There was hope!

    Very Hope!

    Very Hope!

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the two of them before she continued, ¡°Zao Zao, you and Shaoqing, did the two of you know each other a long time ago?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Yes, Sister Zhou Xiang. I¡¯ve known him for two to three months.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was not the only one who was surprised that ye Zao was the godly doctor who had cured old madam Cen.

    Ye Zao was also very surprised. So Cen Shaoqing was the eldest grandson that old Madam Cen had mentioned!

    One had to admit that fate was really a wonderful thing.

    Hearing that.

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    So there was really a chance!

    Since there was a chance, then the issue of seniority could not be messed with, zhou Xiang held ye Zao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zao Zao, you should still call me auntie in the future! I¡¯m already so old, taking advantage of a little girl like you. Outsiders willugh at me if they hear it.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    If she kept calling Zhou Xiang sister, then Cen Shaoqing would indeed be quite embarrassed.

    At this moment, old Mrs. Cen walked over with the box in her arms.

    ¡°Yezi!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Cen carried the box and walked past Cen Shaoqing. She directly walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°Yezi, Guess What¡¯s delicious in this box?¡±After saying that, she was afraid that ye Zao wouldn¡¯t be able to guess, she added, ¡°There is a kind of fruit inside. The round fruit inside is white! Moreover, it is a kind of fruit that imperial consort Yang likes to eat the most!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±if she could not guess it, then she would be a pig.

    ¡°Lychee?¡±Ye Zao blurted out.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Yezi, you are really smart! You can even guess it!¡±As expected of the granddaughter-inw that she had taken a fancy to! She was just that smart! She was just that amazing!

    Zhou Xiang chimed in from the side, ¡°That¡¯s right! Who¡¯s smart if not scorching hot? Not only is scorching hot very smart, but she¡¯s also good-looking too? What does she mean by being extremely smart? She can topple a nation! Just look at scorching hot and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    Even someone as narcissistic as ye Zhuo felt a little embarrassed after being praised by the mother-inw and daughter-inw.

    Cen Shaoqing: ? ? ?

    Old Mrs. Cen opened the box and revealed Litchi with a tinge of green and red, ¡°Zao Zao, this is the Litchi I specially saved for you. It¡¯s preserved with high-tech. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s winter now, it¡¯s actually very fresh. Try One!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was holding the Buddha bead paused.

    If he was not mistaken, this was the Green Litchi that old Mrs. Cen had specially asked someone to buy from other ces when she returned to the capital for the New Yearst year.

    Although lychees were not rare, lychees with green varieties were especially rare!

    Other lychees were sold by the catty

    Only the green lychees were sold by the number of lychees.

    At the previous auction, a single green lychee was sold for a sky-high price of 550,000 yuan.

    Someone once joked that this was not eating lychees, but eating houses.

    Because the time was not right, the olddy cen treasured this box of lychees even more. Usually, she did not even let him touch it, but she did not expect it to be so generous today.

    One had to know that this box had a total of 56 hanging greens!

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184: 087: so it¡¯s Ye Zao! Old Lady Cen was trying to trick Cen Shaoqing! 4 </h4>

    Ye Zao picked up a lychee and gently peeled off the thin lychee skin with his little fingernail.

    Sizzle ¡ª

    The snow-white lychee meat was exposed from the thin green skin with a hint of red. The air immediately gave off a sweet smell of lychee.

    After taking a small bite, the juice instantly flowed in all directions. The Sweet Taste had a faint fragrance that ordinary lychees didn¡¯t have.

    It was very delicious!

    ¡°Grandma Cen, is this a green lychee?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back at the Old Lady Cen.

    The Old Lady Cen nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, Cen Zhuo, you really have good taste! Legend has it that the lychee that Tang Xuanzong coaxed imperial consort Yang back then was a green lychee. How is it? Doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡±

    Because of this poem, theter generations all said that Imperial Consort Yang ate a lychee with imperial consort Yang¡¯s smile.

    In fact, it was not.

    The lychee was only one of the poems in the three poems of the Huaqing Pce. It was not a type of lychee.

    As for the Lychee, it was just a gimmick created by theter generations for the sake of marketing.

    ¡°It¡¯s very delicious!¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then you should eat more. But peeling lychees takes too much effort. We girls must take good care of our hands. After all, our hands are our second face! Let this kid peel it for us.¡±As she said that, old Mrs. Cen pushed the box of lychees in front of Cen Shaoqing. Then, she ordered the servant to bring a new te over.

    ......

    How could ye Zhuo let Cen Shaoqing Peel Lychees for her? She hurriedly said, ¡°No need, Grandma Cen. I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Let him Peel.¡±Old Mrs. Cen pressed down on Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about him peeling lychees with his rough skin and thick flesh?¡±

    This brat was too insensible!

    Seeing ye Zao here, he didn¡¯t even know how to show his hospitality!

    With his stiff appearance, if he didn¡¯t have a good grandmother like her in China, he probably wouldn¡¯t have found a wife for the rest of his life!

    Zhou xiang immediately echoed, ¡°Right, right, right. Zao Zao, you mustn¡¯t be polite to this brat! How can we girls Peel Lychees with our own hands? We should let a man with thick skin do it!¡±

    The thick-skinned Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    Biological Mother? Biological grandmother?

    The servant quickly brought a clean te. Cen Shaoqing had no choice but to put the Buddha beads aside and ept his fate and pick up a lychee.

    It was like an emotionless peeling machine.

    Very quickly, a te of crystal clear lychees was peeled.

    Thanks to Ye Zhuo, this was the first time Zhou Xiang had eaten lychees peeled by Cen Shaoqing in his lifetime.

    Not to mention Zhou Xiang.

    It was even the first time for Old Lady Cen.

    Cen¡¯s eyes shed with shrewdness.

    She knew that Cen Shaoqing would definitely be charmed by Ye Zao.

    If Cen Shaoqing had not taken a fancy to ye Zao.

    With Cen Shaoqing¡¯s character, how could he sit there and obediently peel the lychee?

    He would have left long ago!

    After peeling the lychee, Cen Shaoqing got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Old Mrs. Cen immediately followed him.

    When Cen Shaoqing came out of the bathroom, he saw Old Mrs. Cen waiting for him at the door.

    ¡°Grandma, What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    Cen Shaoqing leisurely stuck his hand in with a tissue. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of Yezi?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°Very good.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You admit that you like Yezi!¡±

    ¡°I just said that she¡¯s very good, but I didn¡¯t say that I like her.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve known her for a long time. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know that she was the miracle doctor who cured you.¡±

    A gossipy look immediately shed across old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes. ¡°So the two of you have been secretly dating for a long time!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Old Mrs. Cen said speechlessly, ¡°Yezi is so outstanding, so beautiful, and she speaks beautifully. It¡¯s not embarrassing for you to like her! What¡¯s there to be afraid of admitting? If you like her, then go and chase her! If you can¡¯t get her, then your grandmother will help you! What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I only admire her. There¡¯s not the slightest bit of love between a man and a woman.¡±Cen Shaoqing took out a Buddhist bead from his pocket. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t randomly pick a couple.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted that you admire her! And you still insist that you don¡¯t like her?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a sand sculpture! You¡¯re not worthy to be my eldest grandson! You¡¯re nothing!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve really misunderstood.¡±

    Admiration was admiration.

    Liking was liking.

    The two seemed to be the same, but there was a big difference.

    Cen Shaoqing had always been pure-hearted and abstinent. He had never had any other thoughts towards ye Zhuo.

    Except for those indescribable dreams.

    But they were just dreams. Dreams were subconscious and could not be controlled.

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185: 087: so it¡¯s Ye Zao! Old Mrs. Cen was trying to trick Cen Shaoqing! 5 </h4>

    Old Mrs. Cen pulled Cen Shaoqing to the door of the living room. She pointed at the big fat cat nestled in ye Zao¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Look, you¡¯re not even as fat as Big Fatty!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    The cat was his biological son.

    Ye Zao was also his biological son.

    Only he was not.

    Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Are you not convinced?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes at him, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re unconvinced. If you were really that amazing, the one nestled in Leaf¡¯s arms wouldn¡¯t be fat anymore! Even a cat knows to be attentive to the person they like! I don¡¯t even have an adjective to describe you now! You¡¯re nothing!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After reprimanding Cen Shaoqing, old Mrs. Cen returned to the main hall and continued chatting with Ye Zao.

    Her granddaughter-inw was still the best!

    Unlike that little rascal!

    Her entire body was filled with disgust.

    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door.

    ......

    ¡°Old Madam, Madam, Young Master Zeyan is here.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking.

    A young man wearing a gray hoodie walked in from outside.

    Zhou Xiang immediately stood up. ¡°Zeyan is here.¡±

    It was none other than Zhou Xiang¡¯s nephew, Zhou Ze Yan.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Then, Zhou Ze Yang greeted old Madam Cen. ¡°Hello, Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°Good! All Good!¡±Old Madam Cen said with a smile, ¡°Take a seat quickly.¡±

    After saying that, old madam Cen grabbed ye Zao¡¯s hand and introduced him to Zhou Ze Yang. ¡°Ze Yang, this is Yezi. Even though she¡¯s younger than you, she¡¯s not young at all. She¡¯s the one who cured my head disease!¡±

    Xu Zeyan was stunned.

    He did not expect the legendary godly doctor to be a little girl.

    Moreover, she was so beautiful.

    Zhou Zeyan had never been resistant to beautiful people. He quickly stood up and extended his hand to ye Zao. ¡°Hello, Godly Doctor Ye. I¡¯m Zhou Zeyan.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled faintly and touched Zhou Zeyan¡¯s hand with his fingertips. ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯re too polite. You can just call me by my name.¡±

    Zhou Zeyan smiled and said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Just call me by my name.¡±

    Ye Zao was so beautiful. It would naturally be great if he could make friends with her!

    Cen Shaoqing was sitting beside him.

    Looking at the two people holding hands, his brows unconsciously knitted together. He had the urge to stomp on Zhou Zeyan¡¯s dog paw.

    Men and women should not be intimate!

    It was too indecent.

    ¡°Zeyan, eat an apple.¡±Cen Shaoqing used his hand that was holding the Buddha bead to pick up an apple and handed it to Zhou Zeyan.

    Zhou Zeyan immediately let go of Ye Zao¡¯s hand and took the apple from Cen Shaoqing, feeling ttered.

    His eldest cousin was ten years older than him.

    He was usually not smiling.

    In addition, CEN Shaoqing was always high-profile and had such a strong aura around him, which caused Zhou Zeyan to be subconsciously afraid whenever he saw Cen Shaoqing.

    He did not expect his eldest cousin to take the initiative to give him an apple today.

    It was really too rare.

    Zhou Zeyan lowered his head and took a bite of the apple.

    Kacha!

    It was so sweet!

    ¡°This apple is not bad! Yezi, do you want one too?¡±Zhou Zeyan picked up an apple and handed it to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo reached out to take the apple.

    Cen Shaoqing pursed his thin lips and the pressure around him was extremely low.

    ¡°Achoo!¡±Zhou Zeyan suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. ¡°Who¡¯s scolding me?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the two of them, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a wicked smile.

    During lunch, old Mrs. Cen called Cen Shaoqing to the side alone. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you really not like Yezi?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, no matter how many times you ask, this is my answer.¡±

    He was an unmarried man.

    He only admired ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then I won¡¯t set you and Yezi Up! You Don¡¯t like her anyway!¡± Old Mrs. Cen changed the topic. ¡°Shaoqing, what do you think of Zeyan? Does he match Yezi quite well?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s eyes were full of calction.

    Isn¡¯t Cen siu-ching stubborn?

    Then she will give some crisis to CEN Shaoqing to see!

    Let him worry for a while!

    Experience a cold one-time cool, chasing his wife crematorium taste.

    Otherwise, he¡¯ll never see his own heart.

    I have to say, Zhou Zeyan¡¯s timing is impable.

    Not only is she the best grandma in the universe,.

    And the smartest Grandma in the universe!

    Cen Shaoqing slightly frowned, fingertips around the Buddha beads, ¡°Grandma, you are in a mess point mandarin duck spectrum!¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m messing with the music! What if the leaf also likes Ze Yang? Zeyang is not bad! If nothing else, he is at least ten years younger than you! Unlike you, in the old words, can be the father of leaves! No wonder you can¡¯t catch leaf!¡±

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186: 087: so it¡¯s Ye Zao! Old Mrs. Cen is trying to trick Cen Shaoqing! 6 </h4>

    Old Mrs. Cen became more and more excited as she spoke.

    Cen Shaoqing only felt a ball of anger in his heart and couldn¡¯t get out no matter how hard he tried.

    He didn¡¯t know why he was angry.

    In short, he was angry.

    He wanted to hit someone!

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±After saying this, Cen Shaoqing turned around and left.

    Old Mrs. Cen snorted lightly at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back.

    Just you wait, Kid!

    The car was about to flip over!

    Cen Shaoqing had just returned to the hall when he saw ye Zhuo and Zhou Zeyan standing together, talking andughing.

    To be precise, there was Zhou Xiang between the two of them.

    But Cen Shaoqing had automatically blocked Zhou Xiang.

    Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his hand and walked casually to Zhou Zeyan¡¯s side. He said slowly, ¡°Zeyan.¡±

    ......

    Zhou Zeyan immediately straightened his back. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I heard from my aunt that you¡¯ve been studyingbat recently. Coincidentally, I studied it when I was young. Why Don¡¯t we go upstairs and Spar?¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Shaoqing strangely.

    What was up with this child today?

    Why was he suddenly so enthusiastic towards Zhou Zeyan?

    Zhou Zeyan almost stuttered. ¡°I... I think it¡¯s better to forget it...¡±

    Sparring with Cen Shaoqing?

    He did not want to die young yet.

    What was wrong with his eldest cousin today?

    Zhou Zeyan reflected on himself very seriously.

    Cen Shaoqing patted Zhou Zeyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just a dabbler and haven¡¯t learned much. I might not be a match for you at all.¡±

    With that said, Zhou Zeyan rxed a lot. He had been practicingbat for three years!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t beat Cen Shaoqing, he would still be beaten up. Who knows, Cen Shaoqing might even be his defeated opponent.

    Thus, he followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    Zhou Xiang looked at the backs of the two people and asked with some doubt, ¡°What happened to Shaoqing today?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen said with a serious face, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the two cousins have a deep rtionship!¡±

    What happened?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What else could it be?

    She was jealous!

    Old Mrs. Cen covered her mouth and snickered.

    Zhou Xiang was even more confused. ¡°Mom, What Are You Laughing At?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen immediately let go of her hand and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m notughing!¡±

    After saying that, she stuck a lychee into a fork and handed it to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Yezi, eat more lychees. They¡¯re sweet!¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned slightly.

    He didn¡¯t know what Old Lady Cen was up to.

    Cen Shaoqing paid great attention to his health. Not only did he soak the lychee in a Thermos Cup, there was also a gym on the second floor of the side hall that was more than 100 square meters.

    The two of them came to the gym.

    Zhou Zeyan looked at the environment of the gym and sighed in his heart. His eldest cousin, a capitalist, was living quite disciplined.

    ¡°Catch.¡±Cen Shaoqing threw over a pair of boxing gloves.

    Zhou Zeyan reached out to receive them and put on the boxing gloves.

    Standing in the middle of the room, the two of them gave each other a samurai salute before the fight began.

    Then, Zhou Zeyan regretted it.

    He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s challenge.

    He shouldn¡¯t have secretly thought that he could win Cen Shaoqing.

    Zhou Zeyan only had one feeling now.

    Pain!

    All the bones in his body were in pain.

    He was going to fall apart!

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it! I Can¡¯t do it!¡±Zhou Zeyan sat down on the ground and raised his hands. ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡±

    ¡°The world is not dead yet, I won¡¯t surrender even if I Die! A man should be a man, Get Up!¡±Cen Shaoqing looked down at Zhou Zeyan.

    ¡°Cousin, I really can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±Zhou Zeyan was about to cry. If this continued, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up. ¡°Please spare me!¡±

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve Got?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Zhou Zeyan took off his gloves. ¡°Cousin, it should be time to eat. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his head to look at the clock hanging on the wall. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhou Zeyan felt as if he had been pardoned. He immediately got up from the ground and followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    When he saw the two of theming over.

    Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Have you guys finished sparring? It¡¯s almost time to eat. I was just about to send someone to call you guys! Oh right, who won just now?¡±

    ¡°Cousin is too amazing!¡±Zhou Zeyan said, ¡°How can my small arms and legs be a match for him?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing patted Zhou Zeyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zeyan is too young! If he practices for a few more decades, he might still have a chance to beat me.¡±

    Zhou Zeyan:¡±...¡±a few, a few decades?

    During dinner, Granny Cen deliberately arranged for Zhou Zeyan to sit next to ye Zao.

    There were five people at the table.

    Cen Shaoqing happened to sit opposite Zhou Zeyan.

    Granny cen said deliberately, ¡°Zeyan, I remember that you are 21 years old this year, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Zeyan nodded.

    Granny cen smiled and said, ¡°Have you found a girlfriend at school?¡±

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187: 087: so it¡¯s Ye Zhuo! Old Mrs. Cen was trying to trick Cen Shaoqing! 7 </h4>

    Zhou Zeyan shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t met a suitable one.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I have a very good little girl here. Do you want me to...¡±

    Before Old Mrs. Cen could finish her sentence, CEN Shaoqing stood up and picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and ced it into old Mrs. Cen¡¯s bowl. ¡°Grandma, this is your favorite westke vinegar fish. Please try it and see if it tastes good.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen raised her eyelids and looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    Little Fellow!

    He was going to fight with her!

    Old Mrs. Cen gave her face and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    After saying that, old Mrs. Cen picked up a chicken leg with her chopsticks and gave it to Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, the taste of this tiger skin chicken w is very good. Try it. Oh right, there¡¯s also your favorite crayfish in a while.¡±

    Zhou Zeyan smiled and continued, ¡°So ye zi likes to eat crayfish too! I like it very much too!¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a carnivore. As long as it¡¯s meat, I basically like to eat it.¡±Actually, in his previous life, Ye Zao did not have much appetite. After the age of neen, when he was hungry and thirsty, he would drink some nutrient solution. Under normal circumstances.., he did not even need to eat once every two or three days.

    In this life, he hadpletely let himself go.

    Life was so long. If he did not eat and drink more delicious food, he would be letting himself down.

    Granny CEN said, ¡°Yezi especially likes spicy food. Zeyan, can you eat spicy food?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Of course!¡±Zhou Zeyan nodded. ¡°Crayfish is of course the best spicy food!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zeyan, you¡¯re absolutely right! It¡¯s a pity that some people are going to miss out on this earthly delicacy.¡±As soon as she said that, Granny Cen¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept past Cen Shaoqing.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    One sentence had two meanings. Those who understood it would naturally understand it.

    Cen Shaoqing lowered his head to eat the vegetables, his beautiful straight eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Not long after, a servant came up with a steamed coconut crab.

    Looking at the red coconut crab, old Mrs. Cen raised her head to look at Zhou Ze Yan. ¡°Ze Yan, you boys...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, CEN Shaoqing stood up and brought the coconut crab to her. ¡°Grandma, you girls need to take good care of your hands. I¡¯ll Peel the crab for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Boys have tough skin and thick flesh. You should be the one to do this kind of work!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing slowly separated the coconut crab and ced it on the te.

    Old Mrs. Cen picked up some crab meat and ced it into ye Zhuo¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yezi, this coconut crab tastes like coconut. It tastes even better when dipped in the crab roe. Try it quickly.¡±

    Ye Zao did not stand on ceremony with old Mrs. Cen. He picked up a piece of crab meat and dipped it in the crab roe. It was fresh, fragrant, and delicious. Even without vinegar, it was still exceptionally delicious.

    Before they finished the crab meat, Zhou Xiang picked up some spicy chicken for ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, you like spicy food. This spicy chicken will definitely suit your appetite.¡±

    ¡°Not only does yezi like spicy food, she also likes sweet ones. Also, this osmanthus candy lotus root is not bad.¡±

    Old Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang were likepeting to serve food to Ye Zao. Not long after, Ye Zao¡¯s bowl was filled with dishes.

    It was also because ye Zao had a good appetite.

    If it was anyone else, they would definitely not be able to finish it.

    Old Madam Cen liked to watch ye Zao eat.

    It was not pretentious at all.

    Unlike some socialite daughters, in order to maintain their figure, they would count the rice every time they ate. They would not eat anything high in calories or high in protein... ... although they had lost weight, they looked like they were malnourished.

    Therefore, every time old madam Cen saw ye Zao eat, she would have a strong appetite.

    Her granddaughter-inw was the best.

    She ate everything!

    It was easy to feed her.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ye Zao said goodbye.

    ¡°AH? You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡±Zhou Xiang held ye Zao¡¯s hand, her face full of reluctance.

    Even Big Fatty, who was in ye Zao¡¯s arms, meowed in dissatisfaction.

    Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Xiang, remember to visit my house with Grandma Cen next time. It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back.¡±

    After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°Oh, right, Aunt Xiang, remember to bring big fatty with you.¡±

    ¡°Meow,¡±big fatty responded, as if in response to ye Zao¡¯s words.

    Ye Zao hugged Big Fatty and sucked on his body. ¡°You¡¯re the cutest.¡±

    Yes!

    Satisfied!

    CEN Shaoqing¡¯s gaze swept past big fatty, his gaze cold.

    Caught off guard by CEN Shaoqing¡¯s gaze, big fatty quickly crawled into Ye Zao¡¯s embrace!

    F * ck!

    Was this the gaze that wanted to kill Meow?

    At this moment, Zhou Zeyan also said goodbye.

    Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Then Zeyan, you can bring Yezi back with you.¡±

    Zhou Zeyan nodded. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s my honor to be able to send Yezi home.¡±

    He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be alone with ye Zao!

    Cen Shaoqing took out the car keys from his pocket. ¡°Zeyan isn¡¯t on the way. I have something to do at thepany. Ye Zao, you shoulde with me.¡±

    ¡°Since Zeyan is not on the way, then let Yezi take your car.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Yezi, this brat has a weird personality. If he bothers you on the road, you must not despise him.¡±

    ¡°How can that be!¡±Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Cen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was slightly indifferent.

    Zhou Zeyan, who was beside him:¡±...¡±if it wasn¡¯t on the way, he could take a detour!

    He was very willing to take a detour!

    Really!

    The olddy looked at the backs of ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing as they left, and her eyes were filled with smiles.

    Rascal!

    Fighting with her!

    He simply didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time ye Zhuo had taken Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car.

    Unlike the two times in Beijing, this time, Cen Shaoqing had personally driven the car.

    She sat in the passenger seat.

    Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with one hand and the prayer beads with the other. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can connect to the Bluetooth in the car and y music.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao lowered his head and fastened his seat belt.

    Ye Zao originally didn¡¯t want to y music.

    However, with just her and Cen Shaoqing in the car, the atmosphere was quite awkward. In order to divert her attention, she connected to the Bluetooth and turned on the music yer.

    Soon, the faint sound of music flowed through the car.

    ...

    At the same time, at the song family home.

    The man was wearing a well-tailored handmade suit. He sat in front of the French window and stood tall.

    His face seemed to be covered with ayer of dark clouds.

    No one could have predicted that in the next second, he would be happy or angry.

    Knock, Knock, Knock

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The assistant in a suit pushed the door open and came in. He stood behind song Shiyu and said respectfully, ¡°Boss, we have a lead on that matter.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Song Shiyu subconsciously turned the ring on his index finger.

    ¡°The kidnapping case twelve years ago involved a total of three families.¡±

    ¡°Which three families?¡±

    ¡°The third daughter of the Zhao family in the east of the city, the eldest daughter of the Mei family in the west of the city, and the MU family.¡±At this point, the assistant paused, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to check. There are no scars on the arms of the third daughter of the Zhao family and the first daughter of the Mei family.¡±

    Song Shiyu was not surprised to receive this. ¡°What about the Mu Family?¡±

    The assistant hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°The situation of the Mu family¡¯s Miss Ye is special. We haven¡¯t checked it out yet...¡±

    The man who was originally as gentle as jade suddenly turned into a wild beast. ¡°Trash!¡±

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188: 088: The Boss is online, I¡¯ve finally found her! 1 </h4>

    The pressure in the air dropped to the freezing point.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The assistant immediately broke out in cold sweat, his entire body turning cold.

    He had been by song Shiyu¡¯s side for more than three years, so he was very clear about his methods. He hurriedly added, ¡°But I can be sure that the real daughter of the Mu family does not have a scar on her arm.¡±

    Song Shiyu narrowed his eyes.

    In other words, that little girl back then could not have been third Miss Zhao or first Miss Mei, much less Mu Yourong.

    Now, the only possibility was ye Zhuo.

    Thinking of his previous two encounters with Ye Zhuo, song Shiyu¡¯s gaze darkened even more.

    She was indeed different from the other daughters of the socialites in Yunjing City.

    The information was encrypted.

    She was apletely different person from the trash in the rumors.

    She was mysterious andplicated.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back to your work.¡±Song Shiyu raised his hand.

    The assistant looked as if she had been pardoned and walked out with her head lowered.

    ......

    After the assistant left, song Shiyu was the only person left in the huge room.

    The air was frighteningly quiet.

    The song family lived on the mountainside.

    Coupled with song Shiyu¡¯s joy and quietness, the air was even colder under the cover of dusk.

    Song Shiyu stood in front of the French window. There was no emotion in his eyes. In a trance, he went back to twelve years ago.

    In the cold basement.

    Hunger, cold, and fear surrounded him.

    A little girl slowly sat down beside him.

    ¡°Brother, are you hungry? I have candy here. You Won¡¯t be hungry if you eat one.¡±

    Thinking of this, Song Shiyu took out a big white rabbit milk candy from his pocket and peeled off the icing. Only when the sweet taste slowly spread on the tip of his tongue did the hostility in song Shiyu¡¯s body dissipate a little.

    He turned around and walked to the backyard.

    Old Madam song lived in the backyard.

    The olddy was not in good health. It was not yet dark, so shey on the bed.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Shiyu is here.¡±Seeing song Shiyu, Old Madam Song¡¯s face was tinged with a smile.

    Song Shiyu picked up a pillow and ced it behind Old Madam Song. ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better?¡±

    Old Madam song nodded.

    ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s medical skills are pretty good. I¡¯ll invite her over to take a look at you,¡±song Shiyu continued.

    ¡°Sure, I happen to like her too.¡±As soon as she said that, old madam song seemed to have thought of something. ¡°But tomorrow is Monday. Burning has to go to school. You can go to school tomorrow afternoon and wait for her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    The grandfather and grandson spoke a little more before song Shiyu left.

    Looking at song Shiyu¡¯s back, Old Madam song sighed.

    She was really afraid that after she left, song Shiyu would be alone for the rest of his life.

    ...

    Today was Monday.

    In the morning, Ye Zhuo finished breakfast and went to school.

    Just as he was about to reach school, a surprised voice came from behind. ¡°Ye Zhuo?¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw Li Boyang.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Boyang looked at ye Zao, whom he had not seen for several days, with aplicated expression on his face.

    What surprised Li Boyang the most was the coat ye Zao was wearing.

    That Was...

    The school uniform of the North Bridge?

    The school uniform of the North Bridge was blue and white, wide and fat. Many students were not willing to wear it, but on her body, there was an unspeakable purity.

    It also corresponded to the saying that a beautiful person would still be beautiful even if she wore a sack.

    She just stood there, even if she didn¡¯t do anything.

    She had satisfied all the fantasies of a young boy who had just opened his heart for his first love.

    Li Boyang was slightly stunned.

    Could it be that ye Zhuo was really a student of North Bridge High School?

    But didn¡¯t Qian Lingyu say that Ye Zhuo was a delinquent who didn¡¯t even graduate from middle school?

    Or did ye Zao buy this school uniform online?

    Nowadays, many people in the society liked to wear school uniforms to pretend to be students.

    Thinking of this.

    Li Boyang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Zao was so beautiful, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to enter North Bridge High School.

    She was just trying to satisfy her vanity.

    ¡°Ye Zao, my mom gave you such a high sryst time, but you didn¡¯t want to work at my house. Did you find a better job?¡±So what if she found a better job?

    No culture or no culture.

    Ye Zao held his school bag with one hand and said calmly, ¡°I want to go to school. I don¡¯t have time to work.¡±

    Li Boyang didn¡¯t expose ye Zao and continued, ¡°You¡¯re at North Bridge?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded.

    At this moment, Li Boyang was very impressed with ye Zao.

    Her inner world was too strong. Even when she was lying, she could still maintain herposure.

    Perhaps this was the difference between those who had read books and those who had not.

    A good student like him would never lie.

    Li Boyang continued, ¡°The college entrance exam ising up soon. Which University do you n to enter?¡±

 Chapter 189

    <h4>Chapter 189: 088: Big Brother Zao is online. I¡¯ve finally found her! 2 </h4>

    He really wanted to see how long ye Zao could keep up the pretense.

    Ye Zao said, ¡°Beijing University.¡±

    ¡°Beijing University?¡±Li Boyang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.

    He thought to himself.

    This ye Zao was too good at bragging!

    Beijing university was even more famous than key 985 Qinghua University. It was ranked in the international rankings!

    Even he did not dare to say that he would be able to get into Beijing University.

    Ye Zao had only bought a beiqiao uniform online, yet he dared to speak without thinking.

    He had really lied too much and even believed his own words.

    ¡°I want to get into Qinghua,¡±Li Boyang continued.

    ¡°I wish your dreame true.¡±Ye Zao took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete soon, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    Ye Zao was in a hurry to go to school.

    In Li Boyang¡¯s eyes, it was like running away in a hurry.

    ......

    He had to use a hundred lies to cover up one lie.

    Was Ye Zao feeling guilty?

    Although ye Zao Lied and was quite vain, Li Boyang couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart beat faster every time he saw her.

    He couldn¡¯t control it.

    He knew that it was the performance of liking someone.

    Ye Zao was so beautiful. It was normal for him to like ye Zao.

    Although Qian Lingyu had said that ye Zao wasn¡¯t good enough for him.

    But it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to date, right?

    Who Didn¡¯t have a few girlfriends in college?

    Although ye Zao wasn¡¯t educated, he was beautiful. It was just dating, not marriage. He didn¡¯t lose out!

    When the college entrance exam results came out, he walked to ye Zao with the admission letter from Qinghua University.

    Ye Zao would definitely agree to it!

    Ye Zao had just graduated from junior high school, but he was a university student from a well-known university. No matter how one looked at it, Ye Zao was always high up.

    Only a fool would disagree!

    The more Li Boyang thought about it, the more excited he became.

    In the uing exam preparation time, he had to study hard.

    He would be admitted to Qinghua University!

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±Just as he arrived at the school gate, he saw an Lizi and Zhao Pingting waiting for her.

    ¡°Lizi, Pingting!¡±

    Ye Zha jogged over.

    ¡°Zha Zha, this is the burrito that my mother asked me to bring for you.¡±An Lizi handed ye Zha an oilpaper bag.

    Ye Zha reached out to take it. ¡°Help me thank Auntie.¡±

    Zhao Pingting chewed on the burrito as she mumbled, ¡°Zha Zha, quick, try it. Auntie¡¯s cooking is amazing!¡±

    Ye Zha opened the oilpaper bag and took a bite.

    The taste was really good.

    Although an Lizi¡¯s family had just had a big incident, she was still in a good state and was not affected by it.

    The three of them walked to the tree-lined path on the campus, forming a beautiful scenery.

    ¡°What the F * ck! Isn¡¯t that the ss favorite of ss 7?¡±

    ¡°Watch your words. She¡¯s also the new campus Belle!¡±

    Yes.

    Ye Zhuo had just arrived at the schoolst semester, but he was already chosen as the campus Belle!

    Hearing this, the girls at the side said enviously, ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, and her figure is also good...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could she be the campus Belle!¡±

    ¡°What Campus Belle? I think it¡¯s a joke about cheating!¡±A sarcastic female voice sounded from the side.

    The few of them turned around and looked.

    They saw Lin Wuyue and Zeng Rou from rocket ss 3.

    Standing between the two was the former school Belle, Mu Yourong.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    She was clearly the school Belle!

    She was the chess master!

    She was also the popr female streamer!

    But now, all the glory that should have belonged to her had been snatched away by Ye Zao.

    What was even more uneptable to Mu Yourong was that.

    Ye Zao had actually easily dealt with those top-notch rtives of the Ye family.

    She had originally wanted to use those top-notch rtives to cause trouble for ye Zao.

    She had not expected that not only was ye Zao living a good life, but it was those top-notch rtives who had all met with mishaps.

    Ye Shuang¡¯s family had fallen from grace. One of her two daughters had been imprisoned, while the other had been forced to withdraw from school.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shuai had also been imprisoned for fraud...

    Yao Cuifen could not bear the blow and suffered a stroke, causing her to be paralyzed and bedridden!

    If it was said that these people¡¯s sessive idents had nothing to do with Ye Zao, Mu Yourong did not believe it at all.

    After all, these people only had problems one after another after finding trouble with ye Zao.

    But the ye Zao she knew was just trash!

    What on Earth was going on?

    From the moment ye Zao started the live broadcast, Mu Yourong felt that things were slowly slipping out of her control.

    She was a reborn daughter!

    A favored child of the heavens!

    A Phoenix roaming the nine regions!

    She would not allow anyone to defeat her.

    Especially since this person was ye Zao, who had died at her hands in her previous life.

    What right did ye Zao have?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s expression grew colder and colder.

    Lin Wuyue continued, ¡°The real campus belle should be us, yourong! Not only is she beautiful, her academic results are also good! She¡¯s the No. 1 Among Us Girls! Other than that face of ye Zao, what else is there? Do you really think that a good-for-nothing can get first ce in the entire school?¡±

 Chapter 190 - Big Brother Zao came online and finally found her! 3

    <h4>Chapter 190: 088: Big Brother Zao came online and finally found her! 3 </h4>

    Mu Yourong entered the top five of her age group this time.

    Other than ye Zao, she was the best among the girls!

    ¡°Who said that God ye giarized! Our God ye is both talented and beautiful! There¡¯s no need to giarize at all!¡±A few students from ss 7 happened to pass by and immediately stood up for ye Zao when they heard that Lin Wuyue was actually framing ye Zao.

    The students from ss 7 all trusted ye Zao very much!

    This was because the teachers of various subjects often invited ye Zao toe up to the stage to exin the questions.

    If she really giarized, would her lectures be more professional than the teachers?

    Not only was ye Zao professional, but he also had his own methods.

    There were many students in their ss now, and they were all ye Zao¡¯s fans.

    Lin Wuyue¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Not giarism? If you say it¡¯s not giarism, then it¡¯s not giarism? Only your ordinary ss would deceive themselves and treat cheating trash as a treasure!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking anymore! Then let¡¯s wait for the college entrance exam! Our God ye will definitely be able to maintain our current results and get first ce!¡±The college entrance exam was a mirror that reflected the demon. Good and bad would all be revealed under this mirror.

    Everyone in the college entrance exam was equal. No one had the chance to cheat!

    After saying this, the students of ss seven turned around and left.

    Facts speak louder than words!

    ......

    Lin Wuyue fiercely spat, ¡°What the hell!¡±

    After saying this, she looked at Mu Yourong, ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t be angry! In our hearts, only you are the true campus Belle! Ye Zao can¡¯t evenpare to one of your little fingers! When the results of the college entrance examination are out, let¡¯s see where their faces will go!¡±

    Zeng rou also echoed, ¡°Who does ye Zao think she is! She is like a grasshopper after autumn! How many more days can she jump around?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Yourong¡¯s expression turned a little better.

    She had been reborn. In her previous life, she had participated in the college entrance examination. With the system in hand, it was not a problem for her to be the top scorer in the college entrance examination.

    Although the system had not been upgraded yet.

    But a simple college entrance examination question was still not a problem for the system.

    After the college entrance examination, she would make everyone¡¯s eyes light up!

    The other students in the school had an attitude of wanting to watch and eat melons.

    If there were free melons, it would be a waste not to eat them.

    Whether or not it was giarism, they would know when the time came.

    In order to attract more people¡¯s attention, Mu Yourong even had the system set up a voting post in the school forum

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The name of the post was very attractive: [ former school Belle VS current school Belle, who is the real school Belle with both talent and looks? ]

    Mu Yourong: 1,826 votes.

    Ye Zhuo: 789 votes.

    The most handsome person in the school: [ the poster is trying to stir up trouble! ]

    It was Ranran: [ holy shit! I, God Ye, have less than 800 votes? ]

    If life was as it was at first sight: [ vote for me, God Ye, no exnation. ]

    Passerby a 665: [ MU yourong has been in the top five of the grade for two years in a row, i choose Mu Yourong. ]

    Beloved Ya Ya: [ I also choose Mu Yourong! ]

    There was someone below deliberately leading the tempo.

    Hur Hur da: [ Ye Zhuo can also be the school Belle? Don¡¯t you know what she looked like at the beginning? ]

    A mouthful of salt soda can spray you to death 23333: [ ye Zhuo had stic surgery, right? ]

    Son, son, I am your father: [ now that you say it, there is indeed something wrong. She wasn¡¯t this beautiful in the past. It seems that after a semester, she suddenly became beautiful. ]

    Once the cosmetic surgeryment came out, itpletely changed the topic.

    Under Mu Yourong¡¯s control, not long after, the wonderful sound tform was also full of news articles about Ye Zao¡¯s cosmetic surgery, trending... ... for a time, photos of ye Zao¡¯s exaggerated makeup flew all over the ce.

    Cosmetic surgery was something that could not be washed clean.

    Especially when ye Zao¡¯s childhood photos were destroyed by the system.

    Ye Zao¡¯s ount was instantly attacked by a group of spammers.

    Theizens who did not know the truth were also led away by the spammers. However, ye Zao¡¯s fans did not suspect ye Zao from the beginning to the end.

    Following that, Mu Yourong started to fire her Brainiac character setting again.

    Drafts flew everywhere.

    I Love Rong 20,000: [ so I¡¯m not only a chess big shot, but also a Super Brainiac! ]

    Are you an idiot? [e and watch the voting post of North Bridge High School! ]

    Thus, arge group of people went to watch the school forum of North Bridge High School.

    For a time, Ye Zhuo was attacked for stic surgery and giarism. He was badly criticized by the trolls.

    On the other hand, Mu Yourong only used public opinion to reap the benefits.

    She, who had already dropped to less than five million fans, rose to six million in a short while.

    Heaven-toppling Earth Purple Gold Hammer 1225: [ fans of the Sitara family, at this time, we have to believe in Ye Zi! I believe that Ye Zi will definitely use his strength to prove himself! ]

    That Dog: [ yes, believe in Ye Zi! ]

    Ye Zhuo was busy doing missions during ss, so he did not realize that the inte was already in chaos.

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191: 088: Big Brother Zao is online, I¡¯ve finally found her! 4</h4>

    Beep!

    Just as he finished a task, he received an invitation to add him as a friend.

    ID: Warne.

    Seeing that the number of friends had not reached the limit, ye Zao clicked agree.

    On the other side.

    In aboratory.

    ¡°Agreed! NIU Hulu really agreed!¡±A middle-aged man wearing a radiation-proof istion suit was so happy that he almost jumped up.

    At this moment, someone pushed the door open and came in.

    ¡°Doctor, what made you so happy?¡±

    Dr. Warne could not hide his excitement. ¡°Niu Hulu agreed to add me as a friend!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Dr. Warne nodded. ¡°Little Su, do you think I should greet him now? Then we can discuss artificial intelligence?¡±

    Dr. Warne was a technology fanatic.

    ......

    He had made great contributions to human scientific research. When he saw that Niu Hulu YC was better than those foreigners on the international websites, he had long wanted to discuss his expertise with Niu Hulu.

    However, Niu Hulu was too mysterious. It was as if he hade from nowhere. He had never found an opportunity.

    He did not expect to have his ount added today!

    When a big shot met a big shot who was even better than him, all that was left was excitement and excitement.

    Little su said, ¡°I heard that great god Niu Hu only recognizes money and not people. Professor, you can give him a mission first and then talk about other things.¡±

    ¡°Well, Little Su, you¡¯re still thoughtful.¡±

    Ye Zhuo felt that this Warne was quite interesting.

    After getting her to do a mission worth 700,000 yuan, she asked a lot of questions about future technology.

    For example, a spaceship that could travel at the speed of light, miniaturized development, a castle in the sky...

    Moreover, the questions he asked were all very professional.

    In the end, he even suggested adding wechat.

    Ye Zhuo hesitated but did not agree.

    Because her wechat was filled with family and friends, she did not want to expose her life to a third-dimensional stranger.

    On the other end of the screen, Dr. Warne frowned and said, ¡°Xiao Su, he did not agree.¡±

    Xiao suforted him, ¡°Haste makes waste. Doctor, don¡¯t worry. This kind of thing has to be done slowly.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Dr. Warne could only nod his head.

    He was already very satisfied to be able to add Niu Hulu¡¯s ount. Why was he still delusional about wechat?

    Ye Zhuo had been online frequently for the past few days to do missions, and he had done several in an hour.

    There were more and more ounts with the prefix ¡°Niu Hulu¡±on the Forum.

    Niu Hulu, I am 123456: [ Dad is awesome! ]

    Niu Hulu, Qiangguo, and Yu Di: [ dad, please leave some good genes for your son! ]

    Niu Hulu, Lou 800: [ F * ck! Dad just agreed to my friend Request! Hurry up and add it! ]

    Niu Hulu, I have a Husky: [ I really added it! Thank you, Lao 800! ]

    For a moment, countless ounts with the prefix Niu Hu Lu added ye Zhuo as a friend.

    And the additional messages were all: [ Daddy, I am your long-lost son! ]

    Ye Zhuo looked at the thousands of friend messages and slightly raised her eyebrows.

    When did she have so many sons?

    But... it was a waste to give up such a cheap son.

    It was just that with so many sonsing at the same time, it was too troublesome to agree to each and every one of them by hand.

    Ye Zao had a sh of inspiration and lowered his head to write a script. He immediately agreed in bulk.

    Just as he finished processing his friends¡¯messages, the ss bell rang. Ye Zao put away his phone.

    ¡°F * ck! F * ck! These people are too good at causing trouble!¡±An Lizi held her phone and suddenly eximed.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    An Lizi handed the phone to ye Zao. ¡°Zao, take a look for yourself!¡±

    Ye Zao lowered his eyes slightly and saw thements about her stic surgery.

    An Lizi was almost angered to death. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who had stic surgery! Their entire family has stic surgery! A bunch of lemon sprites who can¡¯t stand seeing other people¡¯s good looks!¡±

    Ye Zao took out his phone again and checked the IP address of the person who posted it.

    It was a very strange IP address.

    It was a high-tech intelligent system that was somewhat simr to the world she lived in.

    This system was simr to a plug-in.

    Hence, it had another name, a plug-in system.

    Ye Zhuo was also one of the founders of this system.

    But because of this plug-in system, many people were unwilling to work hard. They relied on the system for everything, and their intelligence gradually shrank, turning into marites.

    The founders realized that something was wrong. In order to prevent humans from bing the system¡¯s puppets, they joined forces to destroy the system!

    But now, how did the external system appear in this world?

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and traced the thread back to Mu Yourong.

    After all, this thread was aimed at her, and the direct beneficiary was Mu Yourong.

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192: 088: Big Brother Zao is online, I¡¯ve finally found her! 5 </h4>

    Could it be that Mu Yourong is now the host of the Cheat System?

    Ye Zao closed the current page.

    He entered the URL and climbed over the wall into the database.

    He easily found all the information about Mu Yourong.

    Mu Yourong was the same age as her.

    Before the age of 16, she was an extremely ordinary ordinary person.

    But after the age of 17, Mu Yourong seemed to have changed.

    She cheated all the way, turning from a trash in primary school to a genius in college.

    She even became a grandmaster in chess.

    One had to know that before this, Mu Yourong did not even know how to y gobang, nor did she attend any training sses.

    After reading all this, Ye Zhuo was basically certain that Mu Yourong definitely had a cheat system.

    Since Mu Yourong wanted to y, then she would y with her properly.

    A cheat system, if yed badly, would cause a bacsh.

    ......

    It was also at this moment that ye Zhuo suddenly understood why mu yourong had suddenly lost her luster during Miao Yin¡¯s third anniversary party.

    Because she had won against MU yourong, the system was forced to demote. After demotion, a lot of benefits would be taken back.

    Not only would the benefits be taken back, but it would also reduce the host¡¯s original appearance.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and deleted MU Yourong¡¯s information.

    He was prepared to respond to the Miao Yin tform¡¯s questioning about her cosmetic surgery.

    The best way to respond to cosmetic surgery was to find photos of her childhood. Ye Zhuo found the host¡¯s previous social media ount, but the photos in the ount had all been destroyed.

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. It seemed that Mu Yourong had long been prepared.

    But she was not afraid.

    Would a tech guru be afraid of the delete button?

    As long as these photos had appeared on the Inte, she was not afraid.

    Soon, ye Zao repaired the recycling station and found a few childhood photos from it, which he uploaded to Miao Yin¡¯s ount.

    Although the original owner¡¯s personality was a little strange when she grew up, it did not affect her looks when she was young.

    He had a pretty face, and his facial features were very exquisite.

    [ let me introduce to the babies, this is the Me When I was young! Who doesn¡¯t have a middle school past? Please forgive me and forget about me when I killed Matt. Then, regarding the problem of cheating, just wait for the college entrance exam! Let me tell you, my first choice is Beijing University, and I only filled out one choice, and I¡¯m that confident! (picture jpg)(picture jpg)(picture jpg)

    Purple gold hammer 1225: ¡°Yezi is so beautiful! Haha actually, I also had the period of killing Matt!¡±

    That dog: ¡°A fairy has been a fairy since childhood! It seems that killing Matt was really popr a few years ago.¡±

    I love Yezi 1: ¡°Punch in Yezi!¡±

    I love Yezi 77: ¡°Wee to Capital University!¡±

    Who Are You: [ apply to Beijing University? That¡¯s too arrogant! Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting pped in the face? ]

    Ai Ya Ya 1063: [ only filling in one volunteer? This isn¡¯t confidence, this is conceit! This is floating! ]

    Gale Crossing 999: [ Beijing University¡¯s admission score for Yunjing is 690 points. Wait and see! ]

    After sending this statement, ye Zao exited the ount.

    Mu Yourong had been paying attention to ye Zao¡¯s movements.

    Seeing her statement, Mu Yourong frowned slightly.

    Where did ye Zao get these photos?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Weren¡¯t these photos destroyed by the system?

    ¡°System! What the hell is going on?¡±

    The system was also a little flustered.

    In the three years it had been in this foreign world, this was the first time it had met such a powerful human!

    It could even repair the photos it destroyed with its own hands.

    [ host, now is not the time to be anxious. We need to level up first. Only by leveling up can I have the authority to investigate more problems. ]

    ¡°How do I level up?¡±

    The system sent over a web address, it then said, [ this is an international technology website. Complete the mission ording to my instructions FIRST! ]! Then, use your ability to attract the attention of the big shots on the website. There are two objectives for this mission. The first is Dr. Warne, and the second is Niulu YC.¡±

    Niulu YC?

    Seeing this name, Mu Yourong frowned slightly and immediately thought of the leaves of Sitara YC.

    Could it be that this Niulu YC was also ye Zao?

    When she thought of this, Mu Yourong was stunned.

    Then, sheughed softly, her eyes filled with sarcasm.

    She was a reborn daughter, yet she knew nothing about technology.

    Why was ye Zao?

    Technology was not like chess. As long as one was willing to spend effort to study chess, it was fine. Technology not only needed to be studied, it also needed talent!

    If ye Zao had this talent, he probably would not be called ye Zao.

    He should be called Dr. Ye Zao, just like Dr. Warne.

    Thinking of this, Mu Yourong heaved a sigh of relief. Following the system¡¯s prompt, she began to register an ount.

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193: 088: The Boss is online, I¡¯ve finally found her! 6 </h4>

    Seeing that there were many people using NIU Hulu as the prefix on the website forum, Mu yourong also used Niu Hulu as the prefix.

    Niu Hulu ¡¤ yr.

    This way, not only could she gain the boss¡¯s favor, but she could also stand out from the crowd of Niu Hulu¡¯s ids.

    It was simply the best of both worlds!

    Mu Yourong also set up her profile picture as a close-up of a soft and beautiful hand, adding filters and beauty, allowing people to automatically imagine that the other party was a peerless beauty. The background information specifically indicated that she was 19 years old and single.

    Generally, men liked beautiful women.

    Although the system could not find out if Niu Hulu YC was a man or a woman.

    But there were so many people on the forum who called him father, so Niu Hulu YC was definitely a geek. For him to be able to reach the same position as Dr. Warne, it meant that he was not young.

    It was estimated that he was over forty years old.

    Men of all ages loved beautiful women.

    Especially on this technology website thatcked women.

    Mu Yourong had just asked the system to check, and this website only had one-tenth of women.

    And there were no women with outstanding results.

    ......

    The rarer something was, the more valuable it was.

    She simply stood out from the crowd.

    Mu Yourong slightly curved her lips. She was waiting for the day when Dr. Warne and Nuhuru YC woulde to look for her.

    ...

    After school at night.

    Ye Zhuo, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting walked out of the school gate together.

    Just as the three of them walked out of the gate, a man in a ck suit walked over. The golden setting sun covered his face with a mysterious veil. Although his face could not be seen clearly, the extraordinary aura around him.., made it difficult to ignore him.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    The man walked straight to Ye Zao¡¯s side and stopped.

    Ye Zao looked up and saw a cold face reflected in her eyes. There seemed to be some hostility in her eyes.

    It was none other than song Shiyu.

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Song.¡±

    An Lizi and Zhao Pingting, who were beside ye Zao, were both stunned.

    This man was obviously not easy to get along with. The two of them subconsciously took a step back from ye Zao.

    Song Shiyu looked at an Lizi and Zhao Pingting, then his gaze fell on Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, may I have a word with you?¡±

    Ye Zao turned around to look at an Lizi and Zhao Pingting, then nodded.

    The two of them came to the waiting area, and song Shiyu exined the purpose of his visit.

    Hearing this, Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with Mr. Song. However, there¡¯s something I want to say first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Grandma song is already very old. I can only do my best. The rest can only be left to fate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Grandma is already old. As long as I can help her reduce the suffering of her illness, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful.¡±

    After agreeing with song Shiyu, Ye Zhuo went to greet an Lizi and Zhao Pingting before getting into song Shiyu¡¯s car.

    Mu Yourong stood not far away and watched everything.

    She knew that ye Zao would definitely attract song Shiyu¡¯s attention!

    Just like that, song Shiyu had already begun to make his move.

    Ye Zao was definitely the same as her back then, madly in love with Song Shiyu, this wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    He began to dream of marrying into the song family.

    In a few days¡¯time.

    Ye Zao would know that at this moment, she had already stepped into hell.

    The person that song Shiyu had set his eyes on would not be able to escape!

    She would die a miserable death!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s heart was extremely happy when she saw ye Zao¡¯s miserable fate.

    At this moment, song Shiyu suddenly turned around.

    That pair of eagle-like eyes stared fiercely at her.

    His eyes were filled with malice.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face instantly turned pale. The fear from her previous life also followed, and her back was drenched in cold sweat.

    In an instant.

    Mu Yourong felt as if she had returned to that cage filled with the stench of blood.

    Terrifying!

    Too terrifying!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    Fortunately, song Shiyu quickly withdrew his gaze and boarded the ck car.

    Seeing the ck car disappear on the road ahead, Mu Yourong¡¯s face gradually regained its color, and she fled the ce as if she was fleeing.

    The car sped along the road.

    The speed of the car was very fast, and it did not take long for them to arrive at the song family¡¯s old residence.

    Old Madam song was lying on her bed.

    Although the weather had gradually warmed up, old madam song was still covered with a thick nket. Moreover, the room was still warm.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zha Zha is here.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother song.¡±Ye Zha walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Zha Zha, I¡¯ve troubled you to make a trip.¡±Old Madam Song grabbed ye Zha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Should be, I take your pulse first.¡±

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194: 088: Big Brother Zao is online. I¡¯ve finally found her! 7 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Madam song nodded and looked at ye Zao carefully.

    Because school had just ended, Ye Zao was still wearing the school uniform.

    The wide school uniform made her thin and weak body look even thinner. Her hands were very soft, like a piece of warm jade, fair and delicate.

    People liked her more and more the more they looked at her.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They just didn¡¯t know if she was fated to meet song Shiyu.

    A momentter, ye Zao loosened his grip on old madam song¡¯s wrist, but his expression remained the same.

    Old Madam Song asked with a smile, ¡°Zao Zao, do I not have many days left?¡±

    Ye Zao Tucked Old Madam Song¡¯s hand back into the nket. ¡°Grandma Song, your illness is not a big problem. Rest assured and take care of your body. When springes, you will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I know my own body.¡±Saying this, Old Madam song sighed. ¡°People should leave when they¡¯re old. It¡¯s just a pity that I didn¡¯t get to see Shi Yu get married.¡±

    Song Shiyu had always been a worry for Old Madam Song.

    This child had suffered a lot when he was young.

    Due to his childhood experiences, he was also very withdrawn and even a little violent...

    Ye Zhuo patted old madam song¡¯s hand under the nket. ¡°Grandma Song, you¡¯ll definitely see Mr. Song get married and have children.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow your auspicious words.¡±

    At this moment, a servant came to deliver the medicine to Old Madam Song.

    Ye Zhuo stood up and said, ¡°Can you show me the Medicine?¡±

    The servant looked at song Shiyu.

    Song Shiyu nodded.

    Seeing song Shiyu nod, the servant dared to pass the medicine to Ye Zhuo.

    However, when she passed it to him, she lost her bnce and spilled the soup on ye Zao¡¯s body.

    Ye Zao caught the bowl, but he did not manage to keep the soup inside.

    The servant was so frightened that she panicked and immediately apologized, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Let me wipe it off for you!¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hurry up and get a set of clean clothes for Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The maid immediately ran out of the door.

    Ye Zao patted his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be dry in a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ufortable to wear wet clothes. Let¡¯s change into another one.¡±Old Madam song continued, ¡°Sister Hong, take Zao Zao to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye,e with me.¡±The female assistant who had been standing by Old Madam Song¡¯s bed made a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    It was indeed ufortable to be sticky, so ye Zao did not refuse.

    He followed sister Hong to the washroom in the outer hall.

    Sister Hong continued, ¡°Miss Ye, please go in first. I¡¯ll stand guard outside for you. I¡¯ll call you when the clothes are delivered.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Not long after, a servant came trotting over with a set of clean clothes.

    Sister Hong took the clothes and knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Ye, the clothes are here.¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the door a little and a snow-white arm stretched out from inside. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Sister Hong.¡±

    A shallow bite mark was particrly eye-catching on the snow-white arm.

    Sister Hong narrowed her eyes and handed the bag to Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo took the bag and thanked her.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re Too Kind,¡±sister Hong said as she winked at the servant beside her.

    The servant immediately understood and trotted out.

    Song Shiyu was waiting outside.

    The night covered his entire body and the expression on his face could not be seen. His voice was very cold. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°There is indeed a scar on Miss Ye¡¯s arm.¡±

    ¡°A burn?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    The servant shook her head and tried hard to recall the shape of the scar. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a burn. It does look like it was bitten by something.¡±

    ¡°A new injury?¡±

    The servant continued to shake her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a new injury. It looks like it¡¯s been around for some time. It¡¯s just that Miss Ye¡¯s skin is white, so that scar looks very obvious.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Go Do your work,¡±she added. ¡°I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to give you a raise.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±The servant was ecstatic.

    She had been in the song family for so long, but this was the first time she had seen song Shiyu take the initiative to give a raise!

    If other colleagues found out, they would definitely die of envy.

    Song Shiyu returned to Old Madam Song¡¯s room.

    His expression was still very indifferent.

    Old Madam Song turned to look at Song Shiyu. ¡°Shiyu, tell me honestly, what kind of medicine are you up to?¡±

    Song Shiyu was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Grandma means by that?¡±

    ¡°Why did you let Little Zhang Sprinkle the medicine on Searing Scorch all of a sudden?¡±Old Madam song continued, ¡°Your real intention should be to let searing scorch change his clothes, right?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡±

    ¡°You know very well whether it¡¯s worrying too much or not.¡±Old Madam Song¡¯s gaze fell on the door. ¡°Shiyu, it¡¯s been so many years. Can¡¯t you just have a heart-to-heart with Grandma?¡±

    Even though song Shiyu was old Madam Song¡¯s grandson.

    But Old Madam Song had never truly understood this grandson.

    ¡°Grandma, take good care of your body. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±Song Shiyu walked over and helped old Madam Song Tuck in the Cup.

    Not long after, Ye Zhuo changed into a new set of clothes and walked in from outside.

    The light green dress suited her skin very well.

    ¡°You look very beautiful in this dress!¡±Old Madam songplimented from the bottom of her heart.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Could it be because you look good?¡±

    Old Madam Song was tickled by her andughed softly.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma Song. You should smile more. Smiling more can increase the breathing function of your lungs and express healthy emotions. It will be of great help to your body.¡±

    The smile on Old Madam Song¡¯s face became even wider. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Then I¡¯ll listen to Yezi and smile more in the future.¡±

    After chatting with Old Madam Song for a while and writing a prescription, Ye Zao said goodbye.

    Song Shiyu sent ye Zao off.

    After walking out of old Madam Song¡¯s Courtyard, Ye Zao took the initiative to say, ¡°Grandma song has at most half a year¡¯s time. Mr. Song, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Hearing this, Song Shiyu did not show any special emotions on his face. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°Grandma song has already reached her age, and all the organs in her body have begun to gradually fail. However, the medicine I have prescribed can help Grandma song reduce her pain.¡±

    Doctors could only treat illnesses.

    Even if ye Zhuo was Hua Tuo, he could not prevent natural aging and death.

    Song Shiyu did not say anything else.

    Over the years, he had grown ustomed to life and death. Even if old madam song were to go now, he would not be able to squeeze out even a single tear.

    Song Shiyu drove ye Zhuo to the entrance of the unit where the Ye family lived.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Song, for driving me back. Be careful on the road.¡±Ye Zhuo got out of the car and thanked him.

    ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡±Song Shiyu said slowly, ¡°Miss Ye, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me by my name in the future.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Just call me by my name! It¡¯s toote now, so I won¡¯t ask you to go in for tea. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I should go back too.¡±Song Shiyu got into the car and closed the door.

    The car that was supposed to be speeding on the highway stopped at a fork in the road not far from the Ye family¡¯s estate.

    Song Shiyu pulled down the red rope around his neck, and the hostility in his eyes dissipated bit by bit. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195: 089: Lin Jin city¡¯s secret, the trap-digging brother Ze, domineering online! 1 </h4>

    Found it.

    Finally found it.

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting for this day.

    In countless pitch-ck nights, he had relied on thest bit of light in his heart to slowly survive.

    If it wasn¡¯t for that beam of light.

    He would have disappeared long ago.

    The carriage was very quiet.

    In a moment, Song Shiyu took out a big white rabbit milk candy from his pocket.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The familiar taste spread in his mouth.

    Song Shiyu curled the corners of his lips. For the first time, he felt that being alive was not bad.

    At least, it let him know once again that candy was sweet.

    Song Shiyu raised his eyes to look at the apartment building that ye Zao lived in.

    She had protected him when he was young.

    ......

    In the future, it would be his turn to protect her.

    After a very, very long time, the ck car finally disappeared under the night sky.

    Song Shiyu drove all the way to the song family¡¯s sanatorium.

    The Sanatorium was located in a quiet suburb.

    There was no one within a few miles. There was arge forest in front of them. It waste at night, and only the streetmp in front of the sanatorium was lit up. The only sound in the air was the horrifying cry of an owl, it looked extremely eerie.

    It made one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    When they heard the sound of a car, a hunched-over olddy walked out. ¡°Boss.¡±

    It was a hoarse and unpleasant voice.

    It was as if a sharp de had scraped past it.

    Song Shiyu nodded. ¡°Aunt Zhao.¡±

    Aunt Zhao handed song Shiyu a pair of white gloves.

    Song Shiyu put on the gloves at an unhurried pace.

    Under the lights in the room, it could be clearly seen that Aunt Zhao had a hideous scar on her face, which was shocking to look at. Her hands were also full of scars, and her little finger and thumb were iplete.

    The two of them walked to a bright room on the second floor one after another.

    There was nothing in the room.

    There was only a bed.

    A chair.

    The air was filled with the pungent smell of medicine.

    A middle-aged woman with disheveled hair and a dirty face was curled up on the bed, looking around vigntly.

    When her gaze met song Shiyu¡¯s, she shrieked in fear and covered her head with the nket. Her entire body was trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You can recover after this injection.¡±Song Shiyu picked up the needle beside him and squeezed out the excess air from the needle. His expression was very calm.

    ¡°No, no, no...¡±

    The scene in front of him ovepped with the memories in Song Shiyu¡¯s mind.

    In the pitch-ck room.

    A young and beautiful woman held the needle and stood in front of a skinny youth. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you have to be treated. Be Good. You¡¯ll be fine after this injection.¡±

    The next second.

    The needle stabbed into his flesh crazily.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t You Die!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! My Son is the only heir of the song family!¡±

    ¡°Die! Die!¡±

    The woman was like a madman who had lost control.

    However, the young man who was curled up in the corner did not say a word.

    His eyes were filled with forbearance.

    When you are not strong enough, you can only endure.

    Time will make you strong!

    Thinking of this, the ruthlessness in song Shiyu¡¯s eyes that had finally disappeared became ruthless at this moment. He stabbed the needle into the middle-aged woman¡¯s arm.

    The medicine in the needle was injected into the blood vessels bit by bit.

    In a moment, song Shiyu threw the empty needle into the trash can beside him. ¡°Has she taken the medicine on time these past few days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve fed her on time.¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After saying that, song Shiyu turned to look at the middle-aged woman. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something you still don¡¯t know. Song Zinian is gone.¡±

    The middle-aged woman sat on the bed with a nk expression.

    It was as if she didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.

    ¡°Do you know how he went missing?¡±

    Song Shiyu answered his own question. ¡°He was just like my mother. He was burned to death by the fire. When the firemen arrived, the door was covered in his bloody handprints...¡±

    At this point.

    The middle-aged woman finally broke down and burst into tears. ¡°Zinian! Zinian!¡±

    ¡°What? My respected stepmother, aren¡¯t you going to continue pretending to be crazy?¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    This middle-aged woman was song Shiyu¡¯s stepmother.

    Zheng Xiangyue.

    When Zheng Xiangyue was young, she was one of the most talented women in Yun Jing. She was also very good-looking.

    No one knew.

    She seemed to be such a beautiful person, but her heart was rotten and extremely dark.

    She had a strange habit.

    Sadism.

    In front of others, she was a good wife and stepmother.

    When it waste at night.

    She would show an ugly face.

    Song Shiyu was very afraid of the night at that time.

    The night covered all the ugly scenes.

    Aunt Zhao was also one of the victims.

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196: 089: Lin Jin city¡¯s secret, brother Ze, the one who dug up the trap, went online in a domineering manner! 2</h4>

    Aunt Zhao¡¯s broken finger and broken voice were all thanks to her.

    ¡°Song Shiyu! You will suffer retribution!¡±Zheng Xiangyue roared angrily.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see my retribution! However, your retribution has already arrived.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°Although song Zinian has left, don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely let you live out your old age in peace! I Won¡¯t let you suffer!¡±

    After saying that, song Shiyu turned to look at Aunt Zhao and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Remember to take good care of her.¡±

    Aunt Zhao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±

    The pain that she had suffered back then, she would return it to this B * tch a hundredfold or a thousand times over!

    As song Shiyu walked out, he took off his gloves.

    Behind him, Zheng Xiangyue¡¯s painful cries could be heard.

    ...

    The next morning.

    Ye Zhuo woke up very early.

    After running, Ye Shu had already made breakfast. ¡°Zhuozhuo, mom didn¡¯t make porridge this morning. Can We have milk and oatmeal?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ......

    Ye Shu brought the fried dough sticks to the table and shouted, ¡°Ye Sen! Get Up and eat!¡±

    Ye Zhonghua went to make oatmeal.

    When the mother and daughter sat at the dining table and were ready to eat, Ye Sen walked out of the bathroom yawning.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I slept for three hoursst night. I¡¯m so tired! I still have to go to City C on a business trip the day after Tomorrow!¡±Ye Sen widened his panda eyes and began to dream. ¡°If only cash could fall from the sky and fall on me!¡±

    Ye Zao took a bite of the oatmeal. The Crispy Oatmeal blended with the mellow fragrance of milk and was very delicious. Ye Zao¡¯s mood improved after eating such delicious food in the morning. He continued,

    ¡°Uncle, I have a way to help you realize your wish to get some cash from the sky.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Sen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°You know, I never lie.¡±

    Ye Sen was so excited that he didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. He looked at Ye Zao with anticipation. ¡°What Solution?¡±

    His niece was very capable.

    Maybe she really had a solution!

    Ye Zao took a bite of the fried dough stick and said unhurriedly, ¡°Actually, the solution is very simple...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡±Ye Sen couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°Just be a bastard in the wishing well,¡±ye Zao said faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t tourists often throw money at the Bastards in The Wishing Well?¡±

    Ye Sen:¡±...¡±

    How could he forget.

    His niece was also a little expert at insulting people!

    Ye Shu was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s why! You have to be down-to-earth. Don¡¯t keep thinking about those nonsense!¡±

    After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°Right, Zao Zao, mom has been a little busy these days. I have to go to city a next week. I¡¯ll probably stay there for about half a month. Can you stay at home alone?¡±

    Because the restaurant¡¯s business was very good, Ye Shu interrupted her n to open a branch in City A.

    A conservative estimate was that she would have to stay there for about half a month.

    ¡°No problem,¡±ye Zhuo replied.

    Ye Sen said, ¡°Sister, you can go to city a without worry. I¡¯m still at home! I shouldn¡¯t be so busy next week.¡±

    Ye Shu nodded.

    Time passed quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, it was ye Shu¡¯s business trip to City A.

    Ye Sen and Ye Zhuo sent ye Shu to the airport.

    This was the first time ye Shu had traveled so far for such a long time. Inside and outside, everything was fine and detailed. She told the two of them a lot of things, ¡°The nts at home need to be watered every three days, and that little turtle needs to be watered every day. Oh, and...¡±

    Ye Sen replied, ¡°I got it, sis. You¡¯ve said these words no less than thirty times!¡±

    Ever since he woke up in the morning, Ye Shu had been talking about these things. Ye Sen felt as if his ears were going to be callused.

    Ye Shu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I was just afraid that you guys would forget about it, right?¡±

    Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯ve forgotten about it, I¡¯ll remember it! Time is almost up. Hurry up and go in!¡±

    Seeing that time was indeed running out, ye Shu reluctantly walked towards the boarding gate.

    Seeing ye Shu¡¯s figure disappear into the surging crowd in front, ye Sen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your mother is finally willing to leave.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what are we having for lunch?¡±Ye Zao turned around and looked at Ye Sen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat spicy hot soup!¡±Ye Sen rubbed his hands, excitement shing in his eyes.

    He seemed to have forgotten that ye Shu had just told him not to bring ye Zhuo to eat junk food.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Although spicy hotpot was a little unhealthy, there was nothing to say about its taste.

    ...

    After eating spicy hotpot, they went home.

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197: 089: Lin Jin city¡¯s secret, the trap-digging brother Ze, domineering online! 3 </h4>

    Ye Zao prepared to tidy up her room.

    All she could see in her room were electronics. Theputer mainframe, the green circuit board, the PCBA, the diode...

    The scariest thing was that there were soldering tools.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, no one would believe that this was a girl¡¯s room.

    After tidying up his room, Ye Zhuo took the watering can and went to spray water on the nts in ye Shu¡¯s room.

    Ye Shu was a very clean person.

    The room was also tidied up neatly. There wasn¡¯t even a single wrinkle on the Quilt.

    Ye Zhuo slowly sprayed water on the nts.

    ¡°PA ¨C¡±

    He identally knocked the book on the table.

    Ye Zao picked up the book.

    It was a Chinese version of a famous foreign novel.

    ¡°Jane Eyre¡±

    ......

    The cover of the book had been worn white, and it looked like it had been there for many years.

    Ye Zao casually flipped through a few pages of the book, and a photo that was sandwiched in the book suddenly appeared in front of him.

    This was a photo that felt very old.

    There was a man and a woman in the photo.

    Ye Zao did not recognize the man.

    But the woman was obviously the young Ye Shu.

    In fact, the current ye Shu did not look much different from the person in the photo.

    It was just that.

    At that time, she looked much more immature than she did now. Her eyes were bright, and it could be seen from her eyes that she loved the man standing next to her terribly.

    The man was very tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His facial features were extremely handsome.

    Standing next to the woman, he looked like a man and a woman!

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes slightly.

    If she guessed correctly, this man should be her cheap father, right?

    Don¡¯t say.

    He looked quite decent.

    No wonder he could trick the 19-year-old ye Shu¡¯s unmarried daughter.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows and put the photo back.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Mu family.

    Mu Yourongpleted three missions under the guidance of the system.

    Although three missions were not a lot,.

    It still caused a stir on the international science and Technology website.

    After all, Mu Yourong¡¯s ount was still a neer, and she was also a woman.

    On this website, women were a rare species.

    During this period of time, there had been people taking the initiative to add Mu Yourong as a friend.

    Mu Yourong, who was in front of the screen, curled the corners of her lips. She knew that she would definitely be the most eye-catching existence.

    Now, Niu Hulu YC and Hua en would definitely have noticed her.

    At that time, the two giants of the technology world would be her vassals!

    A woman¡¯s sess was not only her career.

    It was also her personality and charm.

    At this moment, a system notification sounded in her mind: [ warning! Li Qiandong¡¯s favorability towards you has decreased from 80% to 20% . Host, please immediately think of a way to increase your favorability! ]

    Hearing this, mu yourong frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The system continued: [ host, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve shown your presence in front of Li Qiandong! ]

    ¡°Can you find Li Qiandong¡¯s whereabouts now?¡±

    [ I¡¯ll try. ]

    Due to Mu Yourong¡¯s performance on the international website, the system had already leveled up by two levels. In a short while, the system found out Li Qiandong¡¯s itinerary.

    Looking at Li Qiandong¡¯s itinerary.

    Mu Yourong had a n in her heart.

    In a short while, Mu Yourong was dressed neatly and walked out of the Mu residence.

    On the road where cars wereing and going.

    The green lights flickered, alternating with the yellow lights. At this moment, a little boy rushed out quickly.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    A piercing whistle sounded behind him.

    At this moment, a figure rushed out quickly and protected the little boy in front of him.

    The moment she held the little boy in her arms, a calcting light appeared in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two of them were knocked to the ground.

    The car door was opened and a man in a suit walked out of the car.

    ¡°Are you guys okay?¡±

    This person was none other than Li Qiandong.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Mu Yourong raised her head slightly.

    ¡°Miss Mu!¡±Li Qiandong said in surprise.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mr. Li.¡±Mu Yourong greeted Li Qiandong and pulled the child up from under her. ¡°Little friend, are you alright?¡±

    The child was so frightened that his face turned pale.

    At this moment, a middle-aged woman rushed over from the crowd and hugged the child tightly in her arms. ¡°Dongdong, are you alright? You scared me to death!¡± Youyou turned to look at Mu Yourong. ¡°Miss, thank you so much! If it weren¡¯t for you, my son¡¯s life would have been lost today!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but as parents, you really have to be careful. When you cross the road, you must take good care of the child!¡±

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198: 089: Lin Jin city¡¯s secret, brother Ze who dug up the trap, domineering online! 4 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, of course, of course!¡±

    After repeatedly thanking him, the woman left with the child.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Li Qiandong looked at this scene in surprise. ¡°You, you don¡¯t know each other?¡±

    Mu Yourong shook her head slightly.

    Hearing this, Li Qiandong was even more shocked.

    Just now, he thought that the little boy was a rtive of Mu Yourong.

    If he was not a rtive, who would be able to save him?

    He did not expect that Mu Yourong did not know him at all!

    To be able to do this to a person she did not know, it could be seen from this that Mu Yourong was really a very kind person.

    He had not misjudged the person!

    A look of appreciation appeared in Li Qiandong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Miss Mu, are you alright? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital to have a look, right?¡±

    Mu Yourong shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How could I be so weak? Mr. Li, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. I really don¡¯t have any problems at all.¡±

    ......

    Li Qiandong continued, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve been shocked today. Let me treat miss mu to a meal. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to live with my conscience.¡±

    Mu Yourong naturally couldn¡¯t reject Li Qiandong¡¯s invitation. She half-heartedly agreed.

    It was also at this moment that the system¡¯s voice sounded in Mu Yourong¡¯s mind.

    [ host, Congrattions! Li Qiandong¡¯s favorability towards you has sessfully increased to 85% ! ]

    The corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up.

    Nothing that she took a fancy to could escape from her grasp.

    Li Qiandong should be her stepping stone.

    ...

    At the same time.

    In the capital.

    At the Feng residence.

    In the kitchen, Feng Qianhua was making health-preserving soup for Old Lady Lin.

    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in the air, ¡°Qianhua, you¡¯re really good to Old Lady Lin! It¡¯s a pity that Old Lady Lin is old Lady Lin and Lin Jincheng is Lin Jincheng. Why did you have to persist for so long for something that was impossible? ¡°In the end, it was all for naught.¡±

    Feng Qianhua turned around and saw that it was Cheng Fengqin.

    ¡°Second sister-inw doesn¡¯t have to worry about my matters.¡±

    Cheng Fengqin smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to worry about it, but who asked some people to eat and drink our family¡¯s money all these years?¡±

    In this big family.

    The one who really held the power was Old Lady Feng.

    She distributed pocket money to the younger generation every month.

    Originally, the four daughters-inw of the Feng family could receive two million pocket money each month.

    Because of the presence of Feng Qianhua and her daughter.

    She could only receive 1.2 million a month!

    It had been a whole 19 years.

    She ate from her mother¡¯s family, and she didn¡¯t know how to be grateful.

    The mother and daughter didn¡¯t know when they could get out of the Lin family.

    Feng Qianhua held back the anger in her heart and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just wait!

    One day, she would make everyone in the Feng family rush over to please her!

    Cheng Fengqin snorted coldly and left the kitchen.

    At this moment, Feng Qianxian came to the kitchen to get dessert.

    ¡°Qianxian, watch the fire for me. I¡¯m going to the bathroom and will be back soon. You must watch it yourself, okay?¡±When she said thest sentence, Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression became extremely serious.

    It was as if it was not a health tonic, but a priceless treasure.

    ¡°OH.¡±Feng Xianxian nodded.

    Feng Qianhua was still a little worried. When she walked out of the door, she turned back and instructed, ¡°Xianxian, before Ie back, you are not allowed to leave the kitchen. Remember to stay close to me.¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded impatiently.

    Feng Qianhua came outside.

    Breathing in the air outside, she felt a little more rxed.

    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    This year, she had to marry into the Lin family.

    If this dragged on...

    She really wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    Feng Qianhua went to the bathroom and made a call.

    Twenty minutester, she went to the kitchen again.

    However, Feng Qianxian was no longer in the kitchen. Instead, the maid had reced Feng Qianxian.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Where¡¯s Xianxian?¡±

    The servant said, ¡°Miss said that she went back to her room to read.¡±

    Feng Qianhua frowned. ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as I¡¯m here. You can go out first! Oh right, call Xianxian over.¡±

    The servant nodded and turned to leave the kitchen.

    Soon, Feng Xianxian arrived and said with some dissatisfaction,

    ¡°Mom, why did you call me over? The college entrance exam ising up soon, and I still want to read...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Before Feng Xianxian could finish her sentence, Feng Qianhua gave her a hard p.

    Everything happened too quickly.

    Feng Xianxian was stunned.

    Her face was burning with pain as she looked at Feng Qianhua in disbelief. ¡°Mom! Why did you hit me? What did I do wrong?¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Who told you to leave! Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay here and look after the medicine?¡±

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199: 089: Lin Jin city¡¯s secret, brother Ze who dug up the trap, so domineering! 5 </h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just leave for a while?¡±Feng Qianqian felt very wronged, ¡°Do you have to be like this? I¡¯m your biological daughter! You actually hit me for some lousy medicine! What¡¯s the use of being so nice to that Old Woman! She still hasn¡¯t let you pass!¡±

    Feng Qianqian took the college entrance exam this year.

    In order to help Feng Qianhua win her reputation, Feng Qianqian nned to enter Beijing University.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t get the best schr in the city, she still had to get into the top three in the city!

    There wasn¡¯t much time left before the college entrance exam. At this crucial time, she couldn¡¯t rx at all.

    Feng Qianhua went to the toilet for ten to twenty minutes and didn¡¯te back. Feng Qianqian was afraid that she would dy her studies, so she asked the maid at home to take a look. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Qianhua¡¯s reaction to be so big.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Feng Qianhua raised her hand and pped again!

    ¡°Mom!¡±Feng Qianqian felt even more wronged. She looked up at Feng Qianhua and said loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to marry into the Lin family, so you want to vent your anger on me? I¡¯m your daughter! I¡¯m not your punching Bag!¡±

    Feng Qianhua was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She pointed at the door and said, ¡°Go back to your room and think about it!¡±

    Feng Xianxian covered her face with her hands and left the kitchen in tears.

    Feng Qianhua looked at Feng Xianxian¡¯s back.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She sighed helplessly.

    ......

    Feng Xianxian was good at everything.

    But she was too inexperienced and easily impulsive.

    In a moment, Feng Qianhua poured out the health-preserving soup and put it in a special insted bucket. She was ready to deliver the soup to Old Lady Lin. Just as she walked out of the door, Feng Qianhua turned back and came to the third floor. She reached out and knocked on the door of Feng Xianxian¡¯s room.

    Through the door, she could hear Feng Qianxian¡¯s gasping.

    She was clearly inside, but she refused to open the door.

    Feng Qianhua frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to a person¡¯s patience! I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll get someone to knock it open!¡±

    ¡°Three, two...¡±

    Just as she was about to count to one, the door opened.

    Feng Qianqian looked very miserable now.

    Her eyes were swollen.

    Her face was also swollen.

    Feng Qianhua walked in, put the insted box on the desk, and locked the door behind her.

    ¡°Qianqian, are you still ming Mom?¡±

    Feng Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything.

    How could she not be?

    Although Feng Qianhua was usually quite strict with her, it was the first time she pped her face.

    She was a girl.

    Feng Qianhua did this without any consideration for her dignity.

    Feng Qianhua sighed. ¡°Xianxian, in this family, only the two of us are rtives, blood-rted rtives. So, apart from you, mom doesn¡¯t have anyone else who can trust you.¡±

    Feng Qianhua paused. ¡°Can you understand what mom said?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bowl of medicine? Do you have to make me get pped twice? Don¡¯t tell me that in your eyes, I¡¯m less important than that old hag from the Lin Family?¡±Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°I can make that old hag smile from ear to ear with just three pairs of socks that cost ten yuan. Does she care if you personally brewed this bowl of medicine? What¡¯s wrong with letting the maid take a look?¡±

    Feng Qianqian just couldn¡¯t understand this logic.

    She thought that Feng Qianhua was making a mountain out of a molehill.

    Actually, there was no need for this!

    Feng Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand even more why Feng Qianhua had to personally brew the medicine for Old Madam Lin every day for ten years.

    Feng Qianhua looked at Feng qianqian and said, ¡°Qianqian, mother has a reason for doing this. One day, you will understand mother¡¯s intentions.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand now.¡±Feng Qianhua sighed, ¡°But one day, you will understand! ¡°All you need to know now is that mother is doing this for your own good. It¡¯s all for the sake of your future! ¡°Only when mother sessfully marries into the Lin family will you, as the granddaughter of the Lin family, have the chance to marry Fifth Master Cen!¡±

    At the mention of Fifth Master Cen, the anger on Feng Xianxian¡¯s face disappeared a little.

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re too impulsive. Can¡¯t you think about why I hit you? Is there really no reason for me to hit you?¡±

    Feng Xianxian was too young.

    There were many things that she could not tell her.

    ¡°Mother, are you hiding something from me?¡±Feng Xianxian was not a fool. She immediately understood the meaning behind Feng Qianhua¡¯s words.

    ¡°Go figure it out yourself.¡±Feng Qianhua stood up. ¡°I have to send the health soup to your grandma Lin¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    Feng Xianxian stood up as well, but when she thought of the injury on her face, she sat down again.

    Her face was going to be disfigured soon!

    How could she face others?

 Chapter 200 - Lin Jin cityâ€™s secret, brother Ze who dug up the trap, so domineering! 6

    <h4>Chapter 200: 089: Lin Jin city¡¯s secret, brother Ze who dug up the trap, so domineering! 6 </h4>

    It was all that Old Hag¡¯s fault.

    If it wasn¡¯t for brewing the medicine for that old hag, she wouldn¡¯t have been beaten by Feng Qianhua.

    Feng Xianxian bit her lip.

    Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Stay at home. I¡¯ll get someone to send the medicine over.¡±

    After saying that, Feng Qianhua turned around and left.

    Not long after, they arrived at the Lin residence.

    Auntie Zhang came out to wee her mother. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xianxian not going to school today? Why didn¡¯t shee along?¡±

    Thinking about what had happened today, Feng Qianhua sighed. ¡°That child is too insensible.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Auntie Zhang frowned.

    Feng Qianhua shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking.¡±

    The two of them walked along the way. At this moment, Lin Ze walked out from inside.

    He walked past Feng Qianhua, but he didn¡¯t even greet her.

    A hint of dissatisfaction shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes.

    ......

    She was going to marry into the Feng family and be Lin Ze¡¯s mother.

    Lin Ze was getting more and more outrageous!

    In the past, when he saw her, he would at least pretend, but now he didn¡¯t even pretend!

    After taking Lin Ze far away, Feng Qianhua lowered her voice and said, ¡°Did you pay attention to the thing I asked you to pay attention tost time?¡±

    Aunt Zhang raised her head and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she stood on her tiptoes and whispered a few words into Feng Qianhua¡¯s ear.

    Hearing this, the corners of Feng Qianhua¡¯s mouth curled up.

    Good!

    This was really great!

    Didn¡¯t Lin ze turn the tables thest time?

    This time, she wanted to see how Lin Ze would turn the tables!

    She had to make old Mrs. Lin give up on Lin Ze, this grandson of hers,pletely.

    Only the child she gave birth to was worthy of being the Lin family¡¯s grandson!

    What was Lin Ze?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He was a bastard child born from a shameless woman!

    He should get the hell out of the Lin Family!

    Little did he know.

    Lin Ze, who was supposed to have walked out of the Lin family¡¯s door, suddenly appeared behind the two of them.

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes.

    He had always felt that Feng Qianhua was behind hisst trip to Yun Jing. Otherwise, it was impossible for Old Lady Lin to find out the moment he arrived at Yun Jing.

    In this family, Aunt Zhang was her insider.

    As for whether it was as he had guessed, he would soon be able to verify it.

    He had to prepare the bait and wait for the fish to take the bait.

    ...

    In the LIN Group¡¯s office.

    Lin Jincheng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the traffic below thepany. At this moment, his expression changed. He immediately walked to his desk, picked up the microphone, and quickly made a call.

    Soon, his secretary arrived.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Director Lin, is there something you need me for?¡±

    Lin Jincheng pressed his temples. ¡°Secretary Zhang, I can¡¯t remember those things again. I¡¯ve Forgotten Ah Ze¡¯s mother again. Who Is Ah Ze¡¯s mother? What is Ah Ze¡¯s mother¡¯s name?¡±

    The car ident 19 years ago not only took away one of Lin Jincheng¡¯s legs.

    It also took half of his life.

    Hey in the hospital bed for 10 years before he really woke up.

    Although he had woken up, there were serious seque.

    Because of the damage to the cerebellum, part of his memory was short.

    In addition, he had to endure the pain of phantom limbs that ordinary people could not bear.

    Before Lin Jincheng recovered his memory, Old Mrs. Lin had been telling Lin Jincheng that Lin Ze¡¯s biological mother had died.

    And she had been matchmaking Lin Jincheng and Feng Qianhua.

    Until Februaryst year.

    Lin Jincheng suddenly found his memory.

    He remembered the person he loved the most in his heart.

    So, Lin Jincheng ignored old Mrs. Lin¡¯s hindrance and dragged his sick body to Yun Jing to look for ye Shu.

    He personally took the child¡¯s hair for identification.

    He had wanted to reunite the family after the identification results came out.

    He did not expect fate to y a huge joke on Lin Jin Cheng.

    The child was not his.

    This was something Lin Jin Cheng had never expected.

    Lin Jin Cheng, who had finally recovered, was stimted by this incident and his condition worsened. He started to stay in the hospital and take medicine.

    His memories were also intermittent.

    Sometimes he could remember.

    Sometimes he could not remember.

    Secretary Zhang poured a ss of water for Lin Jincheng. ¡°CEO Lin, don¡¯t worry. Take your time to think.¡±

    ¡°I actually forgot Ah Ze¡¯s mother! How could I forget her?¡±Lin Jincheng pressed his temples. ¡°I¡¯ve Let Ah Ze¡¯s mother down. I¡¯ve let her down...¡±

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten anything.

    He had only forgotten Lin Ze¡¯s mother.

    Why was it like this?

    ¡°Oh right, chief Lin, there¡¯s also the diary.¡±Secretary Zhang seemed to have suddenly remembered something, ¡°The diary in your safe. You Asked Me to remind you before that if you ever forget your wife again, you will remember it when you look at the diary.¡±

 Chapter 201

    ¡°Chapter 201: 089: Lin Jincheng¡¯s secret, brother Ze who dug up the trap, domineering online! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Jincheng hurriedly opened the safe and took out the diary with trembling hands.

    The thick notebook was full of those past events.

    Lin Jincheng flipped through the pages one by one.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang saw this and quietly left the office. In the huge office, Lin Jincheng was alone in an instant. ¡±

    Ye Shu was his first love.

    That year.

    Ye Shu was eighteen.

    He was neen.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng never thought that when ye Shu was with him, she was with another man at the same time. ¡±

    Why?

    Why did she treat him like this?

    No.

    She wouldn¡¯t.

    Ye Shu was so kind. Why would she treat him like this?

    This must be a misunderstanding.

    It was a misunderstanding!

    Ye Shu was a good girl.

    She wouldn¡¯t do this.

    She couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    ¡°When Lin Jincheng faced the phantom limb pain, he didn¡¯t shed a single tear. But now, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and his tears began to burst. ¡±

    He wanted to find ye Shu and ask her about it.

    But he was afraid to face reality.

    1

    ¡°Right now, he was dragging a broken body, and he didn¡¯t have enough courage to face these things. ¡±

    The air was oppressive and cramped.

    ...

    At the CEN residence.

    ¡°Today, Cen Shaoqing was also at home. ¡±

    ¡°At the dining table, old Mrs. Cen suddenly said, ¡°Xiang Xiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±Zhou Xiang looked up at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t we arrange for Yezi to go hiking with us tomorrow? Remember to call Ze Yan. Ze Yan is a very good child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The three of us are going hiking. Why Do We Need Ze Yan?¡±Zhou Xiang asked, puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Yezi and Ze Yan are a good match?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was even more puzzled. She turned to look at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been trying to match up burning and Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    This olddy was really full of ideas.

    ¡°¡±That Brat doesn¡¯t like Yezi, so I can only fix up Yezi and Zeyan.¡±Cen sighed and pretended to be regretful. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded and picked up the phone to call Zhou Zeyan.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. After Zhou Xiang finished the call, he put down his chopsticks and said gently, ¡°Grandma, Mom, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Shaoqing strangely.

    Could it be that the sun had risen from the west today?

    Cen Shaoqing was actually going to climb the mountain with them!

    ¡°Normally, Cen Shaoqing would rather sit at home and chant scriptures than apany them for a walk. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It had been a long time!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said with a look of disgust, ¡°Why are you following us when we¡¯re going to climb the mountain? It¡¯s fine as long as Zeyan is here. Are you going to be a third wheel?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old MRS. CEN said again, ¡°If you want to go, you can go with us! But you have to remember one thing, Don¡¯t Disturb Yezi and Ze Yan¡¯s rtionship!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. He picked up a tissue and wiped his face. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back disappear outside the door, old Mrs. Cen was so happy that sheughed out loud. ¡±

    She was really too smart!

    She had subdued this little rascal with one move.

    ¡°Zhou xiang frowned and said, ¡°Mom, what are you up to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen waved at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang curiously leaned her head over.

    Old Mrs. Cen told Zhou Xiang her n in full detail.

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Xiang was overjoyed. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really too good! Why didn¡¯t I think of this move of yours?¡± ¡±

    She wondered what was wrong with Cen Shaoqing.

    So he was jealous.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her head proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how could I be your mother! Remember to act ording to the n tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded in agreement.

    The next day soon arrived.

    The few of them agreed to meet at the foot of the mountain.

    Ye Zhuo arrived at the appointed ce on time.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang, and Cen Shaoqing had all arrived. ¡±

    ¡°In the crowd, Cen Shaoqing, who was dressed in a in robe, was particrly eye-catching. He was holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. ¡±

    It was as if he would ascend to immortality at any moment.

    ¡°¡±Grandma Cen, Aunt Xiang.¡±Ye Zhuo jogged over. ¡°Mr. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°What Mr. ? Everyone is so familiar with each other! Shaoqing is twelve years older than you. You can just call him Big Brother.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°In Korean dramas, weren¡¯t all brothers brothers? ¡±

    It was definitely right to call him brother.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m the fifth brother at home,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered calmly. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo understood the hidden meaning of this sentence. ¡°Fifth brother Cen.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at the road leading down the mountain and frowned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Zeyan Here Yet? Xiangxiang, call him and ask.¡± ¡±

    It was a coincidence.

    Zhou Xiang had just taken out her phone when it rang.

    It was a call from Zhou Ze Yan.

    ¡°On the phone, Zhou Ze Yan said that he couldn¡¯te because of something. ¡±

    ¡°Last night, after Zhou Ze Yan received a call from Zhou Xiang, he was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. When he set off this morning, he even specially sprayed perfume on his body. ¡±

    He was extremely flirtatious.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, on the way here, the counselor suddenly called him and asked him to go to school. ¡±

    It was the kind of question that he had to go to.

    ¡°Helpless, Zhou Zeyan could only turn around and go to school. He was extremely depressed. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Zeyan can¡¯te because he has something to do. Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen¡¯s gaze secretly nced at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What a pity! Why did he say that he won¡¯te? ! Since Zeyan can¡¯te because he has something to do, then let¡¯s Go First!¡± ¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t believe that Zhou Zeyan¡¯s sudden visit had nothing to do with Cen Shaoqing.

    What a good boy.

    He hid himself well.

    The four of them walked into the mountains.

    ¡°It was April in the human world, and the scenery in the mountains was very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°There was greenery everywhere, which made people feel better. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway up the mountain, Old Mrs. Cen couldn¡¯t walk anymore. She turned to look at ye Zao and said, ¡°Yezi, let¡¯s Rest for a while! I¡¯m too tired.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, I happen to be tired as well.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not try to be pretentious. He directly sat on the ground and leaned against a pine tree.

    ¡°At this moment, old Mrs. Cen suddenly gave Zhou Xiang a look. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang immediately understood and stood up to stretch his arms. ¡°The air on this mountain is really good. The birds sing and the flowers are fragrant.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen also stood up. ¡°Yes! If we have time, we shoulde out more often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiang suddenly said with a horrified expression, ¡°Snake! There¡¯s a snake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, kill it!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was also terrified. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up and saw ye Zao leaning against a tree trunk. There was a snake coiled with its tongue.

    ¡°Just as Cen Shaoqing was about to make a move, Ye Zao was one step ahead of him. He directly pinched the snake¡¯s seven inches and held it in his hand. There was not even a ripple on his handsome face. He was extremely calm. ¡±

    ¡°He smiled at Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang. ¡°Grandma Cen, Aunt Xiang, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a cauliflower snake. It¡¯s not poisonous.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen:¡±...¡±

    Zhou Xiang:¡±...¡±

    They had arranged for the snake in advance because all girls were afraid of snakes.

    ¡°Thinking about it, ye Zao must be afraid of snakes as well. ¡±

    They had wanted Cen Shaoqing to be a hero and save the damsel in distress.

    But they were saved by ye Zao instead.

    There seemed to be something wrong with the plot.

 Chapter 202

    ¡°Chapter 202: 090: a piece of trash, brother Ze¡¯s trick! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao held the snake in her hand, its tail tightly wrapped around ye Zao¡¯s arm, ck and white. ¡±

    It looked a little scary.

    But there was no fear on her face. She was so calm that it was unbelievable. It was as if she was holding a rope instead of a snake.

    ¡°¡±Yezi, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±Old Lady Cen gave ye Zao a thumbs up. As expected of the granddaughter-inw she had chosen! ¡±

    How many people couldpare to her courage and skill?

    Not to mention Mu Yourong!

    Even a hundred mu yourong could notpare to a single finger of her granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°When she thought of the regretful look on Mu Yourong¡¯s face in the future, Old Lady Cen felt very happy. ¡±

    She wished she could immediately announce to the world that ye Zao was her granddaughter-inw.

    What a pity.

    Now was not the time.

    She still had to wait.

    Zhou Xiang was also stunned. Her eyes were filled with worship as she looked at ye Zao.

    She had never expected that ye Zao was not even afraid of snakes!

    ¡°Originally, Old Madam Cen had arranged for other heroic acts to save the damsel in distress, but now it seemed that they were no longer needed. ¡±

    This was because ye Zao did not need to be protected at all!

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of about snakes. As the saying goes, if you hit a snake at its seven inches, as long as you pinch its seven inches, it won¡¯t be able to bite you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where is the seven inches?¡±Zhou Xiang asked curiously.

    ¡°Ye Zao pinched the snake and walked to Zhou Xiang¡¯s side. ¡°Aunt Xiang, look, this is the seven inches of a snake. try pinching it.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I, I don¡¯t dare...¡±Zhou Xiang was so scared that she quickly hid behind old madam Cen. ¡±

    Snakes were the most terrifying.

    ¡°Not only were their bodies covered in scales, but their bodies were also ice-cold, making one¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid! Isn¡¯t it just a snake? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±Old Madam Cen¡¯s expression was calm, but she was actually panicking in her heart. She was so scared that her legs went soft. ¡±

    ¡°But in front of her daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw, she had to do a good job of showing her face. ¡±

    She could not lose her dignity!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Cen is right. Actually, snakes are not scary at all. Aunt Xiang, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I... I think I¡¯ll pass.¡±Zhou Xiang had goosebumps all over her body.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood at the side, holding a Buddhist bead in his hand. His expression was still the same. Perhaps even he himself had realized that a faint smile had unknowingly appeared in his eyes. ¡±

    He had met many people in his life.

    But someone like Ye Zhuo.

    This was really the first time he had met someone like her.

    She seemed to be fearless.

    She knew how to fight.

    She knew how to catch snakes.

    She knew how to treat illnesses.

    She knew how to y chess.

    And she was also a big shot in technology.

    She was like a mysterious treasure. No one knew what kind of surprises were hidden in her body!

    ¡°Not only was the cauliflower snake not poisonous, but it was also the natural enemy of rats. Therefore, Ye Zhuo set it free on the spot, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t scare people casually in the future. You¡¯re lucky to have met me today. Otherwise, you would have turned into snake soup.¡± ¡±

    The cauliflower snake had just been ced on the ground when it quickly crawled away.

    Ye Zao pped his hands and stood up.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang handed ye Zao a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Zao Zao, drink some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Aunt Xiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After resting for a while, the four of them continued to walk up the mountain. ¡±

    ¡°In order to create a separate space for ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing to spend time with each other, when they were going down the mountain, old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Shaoqing, there¡¯s a temple over there. Your mother and I are going to fulfill our wish. You and Yezi should go down the mountain first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Yes, you guys go down first.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Yezi, you¡¯re so amazing. On the way down the mountain, our Shaoqing will have to rely on you to take care of him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was not modest either. He smiled and said, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±does he look like someone who needs to be taken care of?

    ¡°Thus, on the way down the mountain, the four-person line turned into a two-person line. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao walked one after the other.

    ¡°One was dressed in in clothes, while the other was dressed in ck and white pants. ¡±

    It was a blend of ssical and modern.

    ¡°Not only did it not seem out of ce, it was also exceptionally eye-catching. ¡±

    He did not go down the mountain by the same route.

    The scenery is also different.

    ¡°Walking, ye Zao actually found Wild Raspberries in a bush. ¡±

    This kind of raspberry is also known as Thorn bubble in the folk.

    It tastes sour and sweet.

    ¡°At the time when ye Zao lived, because of the rapid development of science and technology, resulting in serious environmental pollution, many animals and nts have been on the verge of extinction. ¡±

    Ye Zao once saw a raspberry when he was very young.

    Then it waspletely extinct.

    Not to mention wild raspberries.

    Usually even eating a strawberry is a luxury.

    People¡¯s daily meals are also reced by tasteless nutrient solution.

 Chapter 203

    ¡°Chapter 203: 090: Beat the crap out of me, brother Ze¡¯s style! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the red wild raspberries. ¡°Brother Five, wait for me here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was a little confused, he still nodded slightly and waited for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao picked tworge leaves and wove them into a small pocket. He ced the raspberries inside and soon, he picked a pocket full of them. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at these red raspberries, Ye Zao was filled with a sense of aplishment. He pinched a raspberry and tasted it. ¡±

    It was much better than what he had imagined.

    It was sweet.

    It was slightly sour.

    It was the taste of his memories.

    ¡°In an instant, he returned to the past. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, do you want to try it?¡±Ye Zao handed the raspberries to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing hesitated.

    He had always been a neat freak.

    ¡°Not only had the fruit not been washed, it also looked a little strange... ¡±

    ¡°There was everything in the mountain, and he didn¡¯t know if it had been crawled by snakes. ¡±

    Could it really be eaten?

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing couldn¡¯t refuse ye Zhuo in the end. His slender jade-like fingers picked up a raspberry and tried hard to forget his neat freak. He put it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and quickly swallowed it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you like it, I¡¯ll give you all of these.¡±Seeing Cen Shaoqing eat so quickly, ye Zao handed the raspberry in his hand and the bag of leaves to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°It was obvious that this person had never eaten such delicious food. Otherwise, how could he swallow it so quickly! ¡±

    1

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I see a forest of wild tea ahead. I¡¯ll go check if there are tea bubblester.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing felt that the wild raspberries in his hand were heavy. He then asked, ¡°What¡¯s Tea?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t even know about tea?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head.

    He really didn¡¯t know.

    This was the first time he had seen this wild raspberry.

    ¡°Before this, no one had ever dared to make him eat such strange things. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao exined, ¡°The tea bubble is a kind of mutated camellia fruit on the camellia oleifera tree. It tastes very good. You¡¯ll know it after you taste it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The two walked into the wild tea forest.

    ¡°There were a lot of tea bubbles at this time of the year. Not long after, ye Zao found the tea bubble on a tea tree. ¡°Brother Five,e and take a look. This is the tea bubble.¡± ¡±

    The shape of the tea brewing looked very strange.

    It looked like a leaf.

    ¡°However, it was much thicker than a normal leaf. It was also a little red, as if it had been injected with hormones. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned without leaving a trace. ¡°Can this be eaten?¡±was there really no bacteria? Was there really no need to disinfect it?

    ¡°¡±It can be eaten.¡±As he spoke, ye Zao took off the tea brewing and ate it in one bite. ¡±

    ¡°It was crisp, sweet, and had a hint of tea fragrance. ¡±

    ¡°You want to try it too?¡±Ye Zhuo took a piece of tea bubble and handed it to Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing really wanted to refuse, but his hand still took it very honestly and put it into his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not bad.¡±Cen Shaoqing liked tea, and the tea bubble had a faint tea fragrance. ¡±

    It was indeed more suited to his taste.

    ¡°Of course, it would be even better if the tea had been washed! ¡±

    1

    ¡°After picking the tea, the two continued to walk down the mountain. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked behind.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao walked in front.

    ¡°Her figure was light as she shuttled through the forest. In a short while, a bunch of flowers appeared in her hand. She was like an elf dancing among the flowers. The Breeze was like a Buddha. The faint fragrance of the flowers lingered at the tip of her nose. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing watched her back as she walked away. He stroked the Buddha beads in his hand and the expression on his face softened.

    ¡°If others saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked! ¡±

    Who Was Fifth Master Cen?

    He had his own business empire at the age of eighteen and had a mysterious force behind him.

    ¡°No matter who saw him, they had to respectfully call him fifth master Cen. ¡±

    ¡°In the past thirty-one years, there had never been a member of the opposite sex around Fifth Master Cen. Even his assistants and secretaries were men. ¡±

    ¡°But now, the dignified fifth master Cen was following behind a little girl, and he had to act ording to her orders! ¡±

    This was too unbelievable!

    ¡°This is for you.¡±Cen Shaoqing had just finished dealing with the leaf raspberries when Ye Zhuo handed him a handful of red fruits.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing asked, ¡°What¡¯s This?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Goat milk fruit.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten goat milk fruit before, right?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly and picked up the goat milk fruit to taste.

    Sour.

    Extremely Sour.

    But Cen Shaoqing still controlled the expression on his face.

    ¡°What do you think of the taste?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Ye Zhuo stuffed all the remaining goat milk fruits in his hands into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands. ¡°These are all for you. I can¡¯t eat anything too sour.¡±

    2

 Chapter 204

    ¡°Chapter 204: 090: Trash, brother Ze¡¯s trick! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±Ye Zao was really good to him.

    ¡°¡±Be careful!¡±At this moment, ye Zao suddenly grabbed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wrist. ¡±

    ¡°Even though there was ayer of cloth between them, Cen Shaoqing could still feel the warmthing from the other party¡¯s hand. ¡±

    It was as if he had been electrocuted.

    Cen Shaoqing stopped in his tracks and lowered his eyes in confusion.

    The two of them.

    One was 1.71 meters.

    The other was nearly 1.9 meters.

    There was still a slight difference in height.

    ¡°From Cen Shaoqing¡¯s angle, he could just see the exquisite contours of this person¡¯s face. Looking down, he could see the beautifully curved corbone. She was wearing a white shirt today. At this moment, due to her slightly bent back.., her cor was slightly open. ¡±

    One could vaguely see the softness hidden in the white fabric. ... was soft.

    ¡°Realizing what it was, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face turned red and he immediately looked away. ¡±

    Amitabha.

    Don¡¯t look at indecent things!

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s voice came again. ¡°There¡¯s a puddle in front of you. Don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re Going?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing then realized that his feet had almost stepped into the puddle.

    ¡°Fortunately, ye Zao stopped him in time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t pay attention just now. Thank you for the Reminder.¡±In just a moment, CEN Shaoqing¡¯s expression returned to normal. He twirled the Buddhist beads in his hand and walked forward. ¡±

    He looked calm.

    ¡°In fact, his heartbeat had already lost its rhythm. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at the foot of the mountain. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came by car. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to wait for Grandma Cen and Aunt Xiang?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°No need.¡±Cen Shaoqing reached out and opened the car door. ¡°A driver wille to pick them up.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and leaned into the car.

    ¡°About an hourter, the car stopped at the downstairs of the Ye family¡¯s unit. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo got out of the car to thank him.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Cen Shaoqing got out of the car as well.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to go to my house to have a cup of tea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    She was just being polite. She did not expect this person to agree.

    1

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed her footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Zhuoyuan thought that Cen Shaoqing was used to high-rise buildings and that he would more or less not be used to such a small space. After all, the Cen family¡¯s living room was as big as their three-bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing did not show any strange expression on his face. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuoyuan brought the tea over. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood up and took the Teacup with both hands. He took a sip and a surprised look appeared in his eyes.

    It was a very authentic golden melon tribute tea.

    The temperature of the water was controlled just right.

    ¡°There was a faint aftertaste in the mouth. It was slightly bitter with some sweetness, soft and mellow. ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that ye Zhuo was also someone who knew tea. ¡±

    ¡°After finishing a cup of tea, Cen Shaoqing proposed to leave. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sent him out.

    The two of them had just walked out of the unit building when they ran into Ye Sen who had just returned from thepany.

    ¡°Zhuozhuo!¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle.¡±Ye Zhuo then introduced ye Sen to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth brother, this is my uncle. Uncle, this is my friend Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked Cen Shaoqing up and down. He was very tall, very handsome, and very good-looking. With that extraordinary temperament around him, one could tell at a nce that he was a dragon and Phoenix among men! ¡±

    ¡°However, the more outstanding a man¡¯s appearance was, the more likely he was to lie. ¡±

    Especially a man like Cen Shaoqing.

    He definitely did notck women by his side!

    He could not let ye Zao be deceived by a big pig¡¯s Trotter! Let her follow ye Shu¡¯s old path.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Sen looked at Cen Shaoqing as if he was looking at [ a big fat pig is taking advantage of his family¡¯s beautiful cabbage ] ! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen casually dealt with Cen Shaoqing and then held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Zao, let¡¯s go home quickly.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao did not even have the time to greet CEN Shaoqing before he was dragged into the house by Ye Sen.

    Cen Shaoqing was left standing on the spot with a slight frown.

    He felt that ye Sen did not like him very much.

    Was it an illusion?

    In the house.

    ¡°¡±Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Is there an urgent matter for you to drag me back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ve been deceived by someone. Back then, your mother...¡±. ... forget it ! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it ! Anyway, you must remember that some men may look bright and beautiful on the outside, but they are actually perverts dressed in sheep¡¯s clothing ! They specifically lie to ignorant girls like you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I admit to being a young girl, but I won¡¯t admit to being ignorant! Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Cen Shaoqing is not the kind of person you are talking about. Moreover, we are just ordinary friends. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Ye Zao¡¯s ability, Ye Sen heaved a sigh of relief, but he still instructed, ¡°In any case, you must be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived by those human-faced, beast-hearted, and well-dressed pig trotters.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 205

    ¡°Chapter 205: 090: Beat the crap out of him, brother Ze¡¯s way of doing things! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about a coboration tomorrow. I might be backte at night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    ¡°Ye Sen first went to thepany. After settling thepany¡¯s matters, he drove to the coffee shop that he had arranged to meet. ¡±

    ¡°Because they were talking about cooperation, Ye Sen drove thepany¡¯s car. ¡±

    A ck Mercedes-benz.

    ¡°After a while, he arrived at the agreed restaurant, opened the door and got out. ¡±

    ¡°To show his sincerity, ye Sen specially came 30 minutes earlier. When he arrived, the person in charge of the otherpany had not arrived yet. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen ordered a cup of coffee. As he drank the coffee, he looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen didn¡¯t realize that his ex-girlfriend and her current boyfriend, Wang Chenglei, were sitting not far from his table! Although he didn¡¯t notice them, Li Yiyi noticed ye Sen immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Why is he here?¡±Li Yiyi looked in ye Sen¡¯s direction and frowned in disgust.

    It was obvious that ye Sen must be here because of her.

    ¡°Ye Sen was too tasteless. They had already broken up for so many days, yet he still refused to let go! ¡±

    Was this interesting?

    It was really disgusting!

    ¡°¡±Baby, who are you talking about?¡±Wang Chenglei turned to look at Li Yiyi. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi lifted her chin. ¡°Brother Wang, Look over there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Ye Sen, Wang Chenglei immediately frowned. ¡°Why is this poor guy haunting me! Doesn¡¯t he know that you¡¯re My Woman Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi pouted and continued, ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯ll go and exin it to him right now!¡± ¡±

    Wang Chenglei¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°You Go! What a Downer!¡±

    Li Yiyi walked over to Ye Sen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, Ye Sen thought that the person who came was the person in charge of thepany. When he looked up, he saw that the person was a woman with heavy makeup. ¡±

    This is...

    ¡°Ye Sen thought for a long time before he remembered that this was his ex-girlfriend, Li Yiyi! ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°Li Yiyi looked at Ye Sen with a mocking look in her eyes. ¡°Stop pretending! Ye Sen, do you think I don¡¯t know what you mean? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible between us! Can you please stop pestering me?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°¡±I misunderstood?¡±Li Yiyi snorted, ¡°If I misunderstood, can you follow me here? You¡¯re a man, why don¡¯t you have any dignity? You¡¯re so thick-skinned! No wonder you can only be a poor person for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was not made of mud, but now in the coffee shop, he had to pay attention to his image. He could not lose his gentlemanly demeanor and shout loudly at a shrew. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Li Yiyi, listen well! I¡¯m not here for you! You¡¯re not some fairy from the nine heavens. You¡¯re not worth me thinking about until now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡±Li Yiyi¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Stop pretending! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    Ye Sen had loved her so much before. How could he forget her so easily?

    ¡°So, Ye Sen¡¯s current state was definitely an Act! ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of superiority. ¡°I¡¯m warning you onest time. Don¡¯t follow me anymore. Otherwise, my boyfriend won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen saw the person-in-charge of the otherpany walk in from the door. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Li Yiyi anymore. He immediately stood up and greeted her, ¡°CEO Qian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±CEO Ye, Nice to meet you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about the cooperation in the hall. Let¡¯s go to the private room. Waiter, do you have a private room here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we do. Gentlemen, please follow me.¡± ¡±

    The two of them followed the waiter to the private room.

    Li Yiyi was left standing on the spot with a look of surprise.

    What was going on?

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t hear wrongly, the man just now was called Ye Senye? ¡±

    Could it be that Ye Sen had be rich?

    ¡°Li Yiyi swallowed her throat and then remembered that the suit ye Sen was wearing was also a brand. It couldn¡¯t be bought without 18,000 yuan. ¡±

    Wang Chenglei also had a suit that looked exactly the same. He usually treasured it so much that he couldn¡¯t bear to wear it!

    Li Yiyi didn¡¯t know how she walked back to her seat.

    ¡°¡±Baby, you¡¯re here.¡±Wang Chenglei didn¡¯t see the scene just now. He reached out and hugged Li Yiyi¡¯s waist. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Wang Chenglei¡¯s fat hands and thinking of Ye Sen who was wearing a suit just now, Li Yiyi suddenly felt nauseous. ¡±

    ¡°She left ye Sen because Ye Sen was too poor. Now That Ye Sen was President Ye, of course she had to go back to Ye Sen¡¯s side! ¡±

 Chapter 206

    ¡°Chapter 206: 090: Trash, brother Ze¡¯s style! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But she wasn¡¯t sure if ye Sen was acting for her, so she couldn¡¯t fall out with Wang Chenglei yet. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Yiyi smiled at Wang Chenglei. ¡°Brother Wang, I have an appointment with my best friend. We¡¯re going to buy clothester. Why Don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll Meet You At Your ce Tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang chenglei said, ¡°Why are you going back? I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no!¡±Li Yiyi began to act coquettishly. ¡°Brother Wang, if we two little girls get together and buy some lingerie or something, I¡¯ll be fine. With You by my side, my best friend will definitely be embarrassed.¡± ¡±

    No man could resist a woman¡¯s coquetry.

    ¡°Wang Chenglei was very happy to be coaxed. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yiyi kissed Wang Chenglei on the face.

    ¡°After Wang Chenglei left, Li Yiyi sat in the coffee shop until ye Sen and CEO Qian walked out of the private room. ¡±

    The cooperation was discussed very smoothly. Ye Sen¡¯s face was full of smiles as he sent CEO Qian out of the coffee shop.

    Li Yiyi quickly stood up and followed him outside.

    ¡°Then, she saw Ye Sen get into a Mercedes-benz! ¡±

    Thetest mercedes-benz!

    It was impossible to get it without three million.

    ¡°Li Yiyi held back the excitement in her heart. She didn¡¯t go to Ye Sen right away. Instead, she hailed a taxi from the roadside and quietly followed ye Sen¡¯s car. ¡±

    ¡°After all, luxury cars could be rented. ¡±

    Who knew if ye Sen rented it!

    ¡°Soon, Ye Sen¡¯s car stopped at the headquarters of Shengdong Express Company. ¡±

    Li Yiyi frowned.

    ¡°After all this, Ye Sen was still a lousy courier! ¡±

    She really thought ye Sen had made a fortune!

    So he was pretending!

    ¡°At this moment, Li Yiyi suddenly saw two people who looked like assistants respectfully walk to Ye Sen¡¯s side and take the briefcase from him. ¡±

    What was going on?

    She watched as the three of them disappeared into thepany entrance.

    Li Yiyi¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°In order to figure out what was going on, Li Yiyi pushed open the car door and got out of the car. She also came to thepany. ¡±

    The hall was decorated very luxuriously.

    ¡°The moment Li Yiyi entered, a receptionist came over to receive her. ¡°Madam, May I help you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi looked around the hall and continued, ¡°Is Ye Sen an employee here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You mean CEO Ye?¡±The receptionist smiled and said, ¡°CEO ye is the boss of ourpany.¡± ¡±

    What?

    Ye Sen is the boss of this express deliverypany?

    Li Yiyi waspletely dumbfounded!

    ¡°¡±You, you, you aren¡¯t joking with me, right?¡±Li Yiyi continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, why would I joke with you about something like this! Right, are you looking for our CEO Ye?¡±The receptionist continued to ask. ¡±

    Li Yiyi quickly nodded.

    She wanted to see ye Sen immediately!

    She wanted to get back together with Ye Sen!

    ¡°Ye Sen was the boss of this express deliverypany, so she would be thedy boss in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Yiyi was ecstatic. ¡±

    She would be a member of the upper ss in the future!

    That¡¯s great!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The receptionist continued, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡±

    Appointment?

    ¡°As a boss, she was indeed different. She even had to make an appointment for a meeting. ¡±

    ¡°Li yiyi frowned and said, ¡°An outsider wants to make an appointment. Do I have to make an appointment too? Hurry up and bring me to see ye Sen. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get him to fire you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The receptionist frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, who are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi raised her chin high and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Sen¡¯s girlfriend! Your Future Boss¡¯s wife!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s girlfriend?

    The receptionist looked Li Yiyi up and down.

    ¡°She felt that this person¡¯s image, temperament, and conversation were not worthy of Ye Sen. ¡±

    He was toomon!

    ¡°Moreover, they had worked in thepany for so long, but they had never heard of Ye Sen having a girlfriend. ¡±

    Could it be that he was here to offer himself to her?

    There were too many shameless people nowadays.

    ¡°The receptionist smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am. Without an appointment, I can¡¯t bring you to meet our CEO Ye.¡± ¡±

    Li Yiyi did not expect the receptionist to not have the foresight at all. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll let you take your bag and leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ma¡¯am, can you please leave?¡±The receptionist made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Li Yiyi refused to leave. ¡±

    She was the person that Ye Sen loved the most!

    Ye Sen would definitely help her vent her anger!

    ¡°Helpless, the receptionist could only call for security. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi was dragged out in the end, ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re really too daring! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the person that your boss Ye Sen loves the most! Let me tell you! You¡¯re all finished! I¡¯ll let ye Sen fire all of you one by one!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 207

    ¡°Chapter 207: 090: Beat the crap out of him, brother Ze¡¯s way of doing things! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    A watchdog is a watchdog!

    You Don¡¯t even have eyes!

    You even dare to offend the Lady Boss!

    They¡¯re finished!

    ¡°Li Yiyi quickly found ye Sen¡¯s phone number and called him, asking him toe down personally to pick her up and help her vent her anger. ¡±

    But she had already deleted ye Sen¡¯s phone number.

    She also deleted wechat.

    ¡°At this time, she could not contact ye Sen, so Li Yiyi could only stand at the door and wait for him. In order to give ye Sen a surprise, she even took out a mirror and lipstick from her bag and began to touch up her makeup. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Sen got off work and found her waiting for him, he would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Sen loved her so much. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps ye Sen deliberately went to that restaurant today so that she could see him. All men wanted face. He could not bring himself to beg her, so he deliberately went to the restaurant to meet her. ¡±

    He wanted her to see all of this.

    ¡°After all, she and Ye Sen had been together for so many years. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How could they break up just like that?

    ¡°The more Li Yiyi thought about it, the happier she became. She was extremely excited. While she was waiting for Ye Sen, she added all the big-brand bags that she had taken a fancy to into the shopping cart. Ye Sen loved her so much, so he would definitely empty the shopping cart for her. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±

    She still had to get ye Sen to buy her a car.

    It was not until 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Li Yiyi saw ye Sen walk out of thepany with a briefcase.

    Li Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly pounced on him. ¡°Sen!¡±

    ¡°When they were in love, she had always called ye Sen that. ¡±

    Ye Sen frowned slightly and nimbly avoided Li Yiyi.

    ¡°Li Yiyi did not pounce on ye Sen. She directly fell to the ground and looked at Ye Sen aggrievedly, ¡°Sen! It¡¯s me! I¡¯m Yiyi! It was my fault. You loved me so much! I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that! ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have a choice. It was all Wang Chenglei. If Wang Chenglei hadn¡¯t threatened me, I wouldn¡¯t have been with that fat pig!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°What do you think Wang Chenglei is?¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that Ye Sen still loved her deeply, she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s fat pig! Wang Chenglei is a fat pig! He doesn¡¯t deserve me at all! Sen, let¡¯s make up! I love you. I will love you forever! Even when I was forced to be with fat pig, I always thought of you in my heart! Sen, you still love me, right?¡± ¡±

    Yesen felt like vomiting.

    ¡°Before this, he had never known that the woman he had loved for three years was actually like this. ¡±

    It was absolutely disgusting!

    How could his taste be so bad in the past?

    ¡°Yesen put his phone into his pocket, his expression very calm. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi got up from the ground and held Yesen¡¯s arm, she said coquettishly, ¡°Sen, I knew you still loved me! Just now, I suffered a great grievance. Those employees of yourpany acted as if they had no eyes and actually chased me out of the door! ¡°And they even said I was shameless! ¡°Sen, you have to stand up for them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They are right. You Are Shameless!¡±Ye Sen flung Li Yiyi¡¯s hand away. ¡°Li Yiyi, you are a B * Tch who is greedy for money! Do you think I will still be with you? Wishful Thinking!¡± ¡±

    Li Yiyi was thrown to the ground. Her face was filled with disbelief.

    What did she hear?

    ¡°In the past, Ye Sen would never talk to her like that. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°No! Sen! You still love me! You must still love me!¡±Li Yiyi hugged ye Sen¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Ye Sen kicked Li Yiyi away and looked at her, ¡°Li Yiyi, if you don¡¯t apany me at sunset, who are you? Get lost! Don¡¯t humiliate yourself anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Sen opened the car door and started the engine to leave. ¡±

    Li Yiyi couldn¡¯t believe it was true.

    Ye Sen loved her so much.

    He even said that he had to have her.

    Why would he treat her like this now?

    During Zhengzhi¡¯s lunch break.

    Many employees came out to watch the show.

    ¡°¡±Some women! They¡¯re really despicable! Our CEO ye has already said so, yet she¡¯s still so shameless! I¡¯m embarrassed for her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the past, when our CEO ye was a deliveryman, she kicked CEO Ye. Now, when she saw CEO Ye¡¯s meteoric rise, she shamelessly came up to him! If I were her, I would directly find a hole to hide in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She should be unwilling. She could have be the boss¡¯s wife! Now? It¡¯s all for nothing!¡±

    ¡°Gold digger! serves her right!¡±

    ¡°These sarcastic words were like knives, cutting Li Yiyi¡¯s body one by one. ¡±

 Chapter 208

    ¡°Chapter 208: 090: What a piece of trash, brother Ze¡¯s style! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this time, she was very regretful, even her intestines were green with regret! ¡±

    She regretted why she broke up with Yesen.

    She should have apanied Yesen down the road.

    ¡°If she had apanied Yesen down the road, she would be the wife of the boss now, how could she have the right to speak to these people! ¡±

    But it was useless to regret now.

    ...

    At the same time.

    Beijing.

    Lin Ze¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°The door was half-closed. Standing outside, one could vaguely see the inside of the room. ¡±

    Inside.

    ¡°Lin Ze sat in front of his desk, holding a piece of chewing gum-like wrapping paper. He ced it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. His expression was one of enjoyment. ¡±

    Beside him was a bag of white powder-like objects.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang stood outside the door, looking at the scene inside. The corners of her mouth curled into a proud smile. ¡±

    Lin Ze would never be able to get up this time!

    ¡°Once Old Mrs. Lin lost hope in Lin Ze, she would definitely think of a way to make Feng Qianhua pregnant with Lin Jincheng¡¯s child. ¡±

    The reason why Old Mrs. Lin had been hesitating was because Lin Ze was here.

    ¡°If she used those underhanded methods, Lin Ze would definitely hold a grudge against her as a grandmother. ¡±

    ¡°But if Lin Ze was already crippled, then old Mrs. Lin wouldn¡¯t have to care about Lin ze anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang quietly turned around and left, afraid of alerting the people inside. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua came on time to deliver the health soup to Old Mrs. Lin. She had just walked into the Lin family with Feng Xianxian when she saw Auntie Zhang walking down from upstairs.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Qianhua, Xianxian, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Mrs Zhang.¡±After saying that, she turned to look at Feng Xianxian beside her. ¡°Xianxian, quickly call Grandma Zhang.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was filled with displeasure.

    Asking her to call a servant Grandma?

    On what basis?

    ¡°Xianxian!¡±Feng Qianhua frowned.

    ¡°Mrs Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Why are you arguing with the child! Right, old madam is in the backyard admiring the flowers. I¡¯ll call someone for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡±Feng Qianhua led Feng Qianxian to follow Aunt Zhang¡¯s footsteps.

    They walked all the way to the backyard but did not encounter a single servant.

    ¡°When they passed by the rockery, Aunt Zhang turned to look at Feng Qianhua and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s Talk Over There?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Qianxian, wait for us here.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianxian nodded.

    Feng Qianhua followed in Aunt Zhang¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them arrived at the rockery.

    Aunt Zhang whispered a few words into Feng Qianhua¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw it for real!¡±Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing him for a few days. It¡¯s almost the same time every day, about an hour at a time. If you bring the olddy over, you¡¯ll definitely catch him in his true form!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded.

    The two of them came out of the rockery. Feng Qianhua already had a n in mind and lowered her head to say a few words to Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mom, Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t be wrong.¡±Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Xianxian, in front of your Grandma Linter, do you know what to say?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±A satisfied smile appeared on Feng Qianhua¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was looking for old Mrs. Lin, and Old Mrs. Lin was looking for Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    Nothing else.

    It was because Feng Qianhua came to deliver the health-preserving soup to her at this time every day.

    She could not leave this health-preserving soup for a day now.

    ¡°As long as she forgot to drink it, she would not be able to lift her spirits and would even cough up blood. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Moreover, Feng Qianhua was filial and considerate. Old Mrs. Lin was also willing to talk to her. ¡±

    ¡°Qianhua.¡±Old Mrs. Lin had just turned a corner when she saw Feng Qianhua and Aunt Zhang walking over.

    ¡°¡±Grandma Lin!¡±Feng Xianxian pounced over and pretended to like old Mrs. Lin very much. She hugged old Mrs. Lin, but in fact, she was extremely disgusted. ¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to be the Lin family¡¯s granddaughter...

    She wouldn¡¯t have to be so mean to herself.

    Old Lady Lin was overjoyed. ¡°Xianxian is here too! Grandma¡¯s good granddaughter. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. I really miss grandma to Death!¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I Miss You Too! But the college entrance exam ising up soon, so I¡¯ve been studying at home for the past few days!¡±Feng Xianxian hugged Old Lady Lin¡¯s arm. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the college entrance exam is more important. Qianxian is so smart, she will definitely be able to get into a good university!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin.¡±Feng Qianhua walked over with a smile. ¡°Qianxian, stop pestering your grandma Lin. Go away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I treat Qianxian like my own granddaughter.¡±Old Lady Lin waved her hand. ¡±

    ¡°After that, olddy lin continued, ¡°Qianhua! It¡¯s really hard for you to still think of sending soup to an old woman like me every day! If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have gone to Hell Long Ago!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua quickly spat a few times. ¡°Aunt Lin! Don¡¯t spout nonsense! You want to live a long life!¡±

    ¡°Feng xianxian echoed, ¡°My mother is right, Grandma Lin. You will definitely live a long life.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was very happy to be coaxed by the mother and daughter.

    The few of them walked to the main hall.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua took out the health soup from the insted box and said unintentionally, ¡°Aunt Lin, isn¡¯t it Sunday today? Why aren¡¯t you seeing Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to that child these past few days! He¡¯s so mysterious! He hasn¡¯t been seen all day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandma Lin, I have a ssmate who is good friends with brother Ah Ze. I heard... I heard...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Heard what?¡±Seeing Feng Xianxian like this, Old Lady Lin looked up nervously. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I, I don¡¯t dare to say...¡±Feng Xianxian bit her lip. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Did something happen to Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say...¡±Feng Xianxian was about to cry.

    ¡°Feng qianhua frowned and said, ¡°You child, what can¡¯t you tell your Grandma Lin? Tell me quickly! Do you want to worry your Grandma Lin to Death?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand and said extremely kindly, ¡°Good child, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell Grandma, what exactly is going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said hesitantly, ¡°I, my ssmate told me that brother Ah Ze has been acting very strange these few days. There are always white bags of powder and long pieces of paper in his school bag...¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Hearing Xianxian say this, it reminds me of something. When I passed by the young master¡¯s room just now, I saw a few bags of powder on the table in the young master¡¯s Room!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±B * Stard! This B * Stard! I think his good days are over!¡±Old Lady Lin mmed the table and stood up, her face full of anger. ¡±

    1

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209: 091: A GREAT VICTORY! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Lin had a younger sister.

    She was ten years younger than her and had a happy family.

    It was a pity.

    ¡°Her younger sister was infected with Du twenty years ago. After she was infected, she led her brother-inw to the depths of despair. In the end, she overdosed and had hallucinations. She set fire to the house where she lived, and they were a good family, they were broken up just like that. ¡±

    The family was broken up and the person was dead.

    ¡°Therefore, old Mrs. Lin hated people who sucked du the most in her life! ¡±

    ¡°Even if this person was her favorite grandson, it wouldn¡¯t do. ¡±

    Lin Ze wanted to destroy this family!

    Destroy her grandmother.

    Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She was about to faint.

    ¡°Seeing this, Feng Qianhua quickly walked over to hold old Mrs. Lin and gently exined for Lin Ze, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t be angry. What if it¡¯s a misunderstanding! Ah Ze is a good child and so obedient. He definitely won¡¯t do such a heinous thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Qianhua might as well not exin. ¡±

    ¡°The more she spoke up for Lin Ze, the more she confirmed the fact that Lin Ze was absorbing DU. ¡±

    She was adding fuel to the fire and increasing old Mrs. Lin¡¯s anger!

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, don¡¯t speak up for him anymore! He¡¯s so rebellious! I was wondering why he¡¯s been acting so mysterious these past few days! So he¡¯s hiding at home doing something shameful!¡±Old Lady Lin clutched her chest and started coughing violently. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Lin, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything...¡±Feng Qianqian helped Old Lady Lin with her back and said guiltily. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked at Feng Qianqian with a satisfied look in her eyes.

    It was fleeting.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This daughter of hers was really bing more and more like her. She would definitely be able to do great things in the future.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin turned to look at Feng Qianqian. ¡°Good child, this isn¡¯t your fault! It¡¯s that bastard who doesn¡¯t want to be good!¡± ¡±

    It was really like a dragon giving birth to a phoenix.

    ¡°Feng Qianqian was Feng Qianhua¡¯s daughter, so she had been sensible since she was young. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze had crawled out from that slut ye Shu¡¯s stomach. Even if he had the Lin family¡¯s blood flowing in his body, he still had a bad nature deep down in his bones! ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin felt that it was a pity that Feng Qianqian was not Lin Jincheng¡¯s biological daughter.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, please calm down first and rify the matter. None of us saw Ah Ze do that with our own eyes. It¡¯s not good to wrongly use the child like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Qianhua is right! But, olddy, I saw him sucking in young master¡¯s room just now... Let¡¯s go up and see if it¡¯s true...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Old Lady Lin stood up angrily.

    They went to Lin Ze¡¯s room on the third floor.

    The door was half open.

    Lin Ze¡¯s figure could be seen from the outside.

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s back was facing the crowd, so it was hard to see what he was doing. However, one could vaguely see a bag of white powder on the table. ¡±

    There were also a few pieces of paper.

    ¡°If this wasn¡¯t sucking du, what was he doing? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were full of anger. ¡±

    UNFILIAL grandson!

    This unfilial grandson!

    He was really toowless!

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian looked at each other and saw a smug look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No matter how much Lin Ze tried to sweet-talk her this time, she would probably never forgive him again! ¡±

    ¡°From now on, the Lin family¡¯s assets would no longer have anything to do with Lin Ze. ¡±

    At that time.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian would officially be the only daughter of the Lin family, and Feng Qianhua¡¯s child would directly rece Lin Ze¡¯s identity as the heir! ¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kicked open the half-closed door.

    ¡°Lin Ze was startled by the sudden voice inside and quickly hid the things in his hands into the drawer. He turned around in a panic, ¡°Grandma, Grandma, Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Old Mrs. Lin red at Lin Ze as if she was going to eat him.

    ¡°Lin Ze avoided old Mrs. Lin¡¯s gaze and said guiltily, ¡°Nothing, nothing much...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re still a good kid. We saw what you were doing outside just now! Just admit it! Apologize to your grandmother. You¡¯re your father¡¯s only child. As long as you repent, your grandmother will definitely forgive you!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua especially emphasized the words ¡®you are your father¡¯s only child¡¯.

    She said this especially for Old Lady Lin.

    It was precisely because Lin ze was Lin Jincheng¡¯s only child and the heir of the Lin family that Lin Ze could not make a single mistake.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210: 091: to turn the tables and win the hearts of the people! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s more, it was to suck du. ¡±

    ¡°Once one encountered Du, there was no possibility of quitting. It was the same as walking towards the end of one¡¯s life. ¡±

    And a drug addict was not qualified to be a descendant of the Lin Family!

    ¡°This sentence was not to help Lin ze, but to destroy him with one sentence! ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked up at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Auntie Feng, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I apologize to my grandmother? May I know what you¡¯re Thinking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that.., lin Ze continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always wanted to marry my father, because I¡¯ve never allowed you to marry into our family. So, you¡¯ve hated me and tried to sow discord in front of my grandmother! You¡¯ve tried every possible way to drive me out of the house! The heavens are watching. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s every sentence was harsh.

    ¡°In front of Old Lady Lin, he exposed Feng Qianhua¡¯s ugliest side. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But Feng Qianhua was not flustered at all. The corners of her mouth curled up into a proud smile.

    ¡°At this time, Lin Ze was still struggling at the brink of death. ¡±

    He would only make old Madam Lin hate him even more!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, she said aggrievedly, ¡°Ah Ze, YOU¡¯VE MISUNDERSTOOD ME! I admit that I like your father because we were once engaged! All these years, I never had the delusion of marrying your father. I only wish to be by his side...¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°Stop pretending. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re Thinking?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s face turned pale as she exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Ah Ze, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ah Ze! You¡¯ve gone too far! My mother spoke up for you out of goodwill, and you actually wronged her!¡±Feng Xianxian stood up and said loudly, ¡°I think you¡¯ve sucked so much that your brain is damaged! Now you can¡¯t even differentiate between good and bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You think you can be my sister? In Your Next Life!¡±

    Feng Xianxian held back her tears and pretended to be strong as she looked at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Grandma Lin...¡±

    Seeing Feng Qianhua and her daughter being so wronged.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart ached terribly. She raised her hand and pped Lin Ze¡¯s face. ¡°B * Stard! You Didn¡¯t live up to your expectations! You still have to me others! Get lost! From now on, you¡¯re no longer my grandson!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze just stood there with a swollen palm print on his face.

    It was very painful.

    ¡°But even though his face was in pain, it was no match for the pain in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Feng Qianhua, Feng Xianxian, and the mother-daughter pair had smug looks on their faces. ¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    Old Mrs. Lin was finally going to chase Lin ze out.

    They had finally waited for this day.

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t take any DU.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The truth is right in front of you, and you still want to deny it?¡±Old Mrs. Lin was furious. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Lin Ze looked at Old Mrs. Lin with disappointment in his eyes.

    Old Mrs. Lin had never seen Lin ze like this before.

    It was very strange.

    She was stunned.

    ¡°Ever since she was young, this was the first time she had hit Lin Ze. ¡±

    Lin Ze was a very cute child when he was young.

    The first words that came out of the mouths of other children were either father or mother.

    Only Lin Ze called her grandmother.

    ¡°Plus, he was sensible, so out of all the grandchildren, Old Mrs. Lin liked Lin ze the most. ¡±

    But now.

    Lin Ze had really disappointed her.

    Suck du!

    He actually sucked du!

    Old Mrs. Lin could tolerate anything except for juniors sucking du.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Old Mrs. Lin pointed at the door and said.

    ¡°¡±Young master, this is the oven that you asked me to bring...¡±at this moment, the housekeeper brought in an oven. When he saw this scene, he was stunned on the spot. ¡±

    Lin Ze looked at Old Mrs. Lin and did not exin. He picked up the backpack on the desk and turned to leave.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±The housekeeper shouted anxiously.

    ¡°¡±Housekeeper, don¡¯t call him! Tell him to get lost!¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°This bastard is too bold now. He even dares to touch the poison! In the future, our Lin family will not have such unfilial descendants!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper quickly ced the oven on the ground, ¡°Old Mrs. Lin! You¡¯ve wronged young master. He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian walked over and opened the drawer, ¡°Grandpa Housekeeper, it¡¯s not Grandma Lin¡¯s fault this time. It¡¯s brother Ah Ze who went too far! The poison powder is hidden in the drawer. Please don¡¯t excuse him!¡± ¡±

    There were several bags of white powder-like objects in the drawer.

    Two small bags.

    And three big bags.

    Feng Qianhua looked at this scene in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Ze to buy so much!

    He was too bold!

    Old Madam Lin was trembling with anger.

    How long had he been using so much poison powder?

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211: 091: to turn the tide and win so beautifully! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    An unfilial descendant!

    This unfilial descendant!

    ¡°Seeing these things, the little bit of guilt in old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart disappeared. ¡±

    It was better to chase Lin ze out now than to let him harm the Lin family in the future.

    As long as she was here!

    No one could harm the Lin family!

    ¡°The housekeeper was extremely anxious, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯ve really misunderstood the young master! This isn¡¯t poisonous powder at all! This small bag is filled with powdered sugar, and these are flour! And this is refreshing chewing gum! Aren¡¯t you going to celebrate your 80th birthday soon? That¡¯s why the young master has been studying the birthday cake for the past few days. He said that you¡¯ve worked so hard to raise him up, and he wants to be filial to you! ¡°At your birthday banquet, he will give you the cake that he personally made! ¡°That¡¯s why he asked me to secretly buy an oven and send it over ¡±

    ¡°¡±In order to give you a surprise, he has been secretly studying the birthday cake in his room for the past few days! In order to make the cake, he doesn¡¯t even rush to write his homework. Every night, he is busy until the middle of the night, and he needs to rely on chewing gum to refresh himself ¡±

    ¡°The young master is doing this for you! Why do you think that the young master is smoking du?¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, you are too muddle-headed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin was immediately stunned. Her face was pale. ¡±

    ¡°How, how could this be? ¡±

    Could it be that she misunderstood Lin Ze?

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look and see if this is poisonous powder!¡±The housekeeper took a bag and handed it to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin took the bag with trembling hands, dipped her hand in it, and tasted it. ¡±

    It was sweet.

    It was sweet.

    It was powdered sugar.

    It really was powdered sugar.

    So this child really wanted to celebrate her birthday.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin instantly panicked, and her heart was filled with regret. ¡±

    It was all her fault!

    She had wronged a good child!

    What should she do now?

    Old Mrs. Lin was on the verge of tears. She wished she could p herself to death just now.

    How could she have hit the child just now!

    And she had even said such hurtful words.

    ¡°Lin Ze was so filial, but he was wronged by her. The child must have felt terrible. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was as angry as she was now.

    She should not have hit the child so indiscriminately!

    ¡°¡±Housekeeper!¡±Old Mrs. Lin grabbed the housekeeper¡¯s hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Go and Chase Ah Ze! Go! Ah Ze¡¯s temper is like Jin city. He¡¯s very impulsive! You mustn¡¯t let anything happen to him!¡± ¡±

    If something happened to Lin Ze because of this.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, old Mrs. Lin, I¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at the butler¡¯s back and anxiously wiped away her tears.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian were dumbfounded.

    They thought that they couldpletely chase Lin ze out of the Lin family this time.

    They did not expect to be tricked by Lin Ze!

    Good!

    Very good!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was so angry that her face turned pale, but she had to hold it in. ¡±

    Lin Ze was indeed the son of that b * Tch ye Shu!

    Feng Qianhua reached out and pushed Feng Qianqian.

    ¡°Feng Qianqian immediately understood and walked in front of Old Mrs. Lin with red eyes. ¡°Grandma Lin, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t know brother Ah Ze was making a birthday cake for you... I¡¯m sorry... Please Scold Me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin Sighed and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°This is mainly my fault! I didn¡¯t ask clearly. I¡¯m sorry to Ah Ze! I¡¯m sorry to Jin City...¡± ¡±

    Although Old Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t explicitly point out that Feng Xianxian was to me for this matter.

    But today¡¯s matter did indeed start because of Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Xianxian, Old Mrs. Lin definitely wouldn¡¯t have wronged Lin Ze for no reason. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to what Lin Ze had said, Old Mrs. Lin only felt a mess in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang hurriedly stood out and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Lin, actually this matter is still my fault! When I passed by young master¡¯s room and saw these things, I didn¡¯t know that they were flour! I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, who could be med for this? ¡±

    It was all Old Lady Lin¡¯s fault!

    Who told her to listen to the wind and listen to the Rain? She didn¡¯t even believe her own grandson.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even trust Lin ze, how could she expect outsiders to believe her? ¡±

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s words had another meaning. Old Lady Lin wanted to find a problem with her.

    This matter had nothing to do with anyone.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua saw the hesitation in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes, she held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, I know that you like Xianxian, but what happened today was indeed Xianxian¡¯s fault. She shouldn¡¯t have been gossiping in front of you and made you misunderstand ah ze. I¡¯ll bring Xianxian to Ah Ze now. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find Ah Ze!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212: 091: A GREAT VICTORY! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With that, Feng Qianhua turned and left with Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua thought that Old Lady Lin would stop her.

    But she didn¡¯t.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t say a word. ¡±

    Now it seemed that.

    The mother and daughter weren¡¯t as important as Lin Ze in this old woman¡¯s heart.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    So...

    ¡°All these years of hard work she had put in, in Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart, was not evenparable to a teenage child like Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Howughable!

    Howughable!

    The mother and daughter went outside.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian frowned. ¡°Mom, are we really going out to look for her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    ¡°But Beijing is so big. Where are we going to look for him?¡±

    Feng Qianhua opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±

    The mother and daughter got in the car.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Xianxian, that old woman has a problem with us today. In order to dispel the resentment in her heart, we can only look for Lin Ze! Even if we can¡¯t find him, we have to look for him!¡± ¡±

    She had waited so long for Lin Jin city. She could not let Lin ze destroy it.

    She had to take the position of the matriarch of the Lin family!

    Feng Qianqian nodded.

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua and her daughter left, Old Mrs. Lin hurried downstairs and called the butler to ask about Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mrs. Lin, we haven¡¯t found the young master yet. But you don¡¯t have to be anxious. We can definitely find the young master!¡± ¡±

    Not Anxious?

    How could she not be anxious?

    Lin Ze was the only child in Lin Jin city.

    ¡°Moreover, this child was so filial! ¡±

    ¡°Whenever Old Lady Lin thought about how she had misunderstood such a good child, her heart would ache. ¡±

    She almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    ¡°Ah Ze! You should be back soon! It¡¯s Grandma¡¯s fault! I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Old Lady Lin cried anxiously.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lin Ze carried his bag with one hand and walked to the crowded street.

    He didn¡¯t know where he should go either.

    ¡°At this moment, he was. ¡±

    Alone and helpless.

    Like a homeless orphan.

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°At some point, a dirty-looking cat followed Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze turned around to look at the cat, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on his face. ¡°No one wants you either?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°No one wants me either.¡±

    1

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze bent down and picked up the cat. He stroked its head. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call you brother Meow from now on, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a Mother?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°This time, brother Meow did not meow anymore. His small head nudged Lin Ze¡¯s chest. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Lin Ze¡¯s mouth curled into a wry smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t jump out of a rock. You definitely have a mother, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°I have a mother too.¡±Lin Ze carried the cat and walked aimlessly. ¡°But she¡¯s gone. I miss her so much.¡±

    I miss her so much.

    If he had a mother today.

    Would grandma still treat him so indiscriminately?

    ¡°Lin Ze nned to start, but he didn¡¯t expect the result. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s pnded, he waspletely stunned. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that old Mrs. Lin would p him directly.

    Just because of Feng Qianhua and her daughter¡¯s words.

    ¡°When he passed by the small shop, Lin Ze bought a small bag of cat food and fed brother Meow. ¡±

    Brother Meow looked extremely hungry.

    He ate the cat food in two or three bites.

    ¡°Brother Ze.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Wen¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Mosquito?¡±

    ¡°Li Wen looked at Lin Ze and asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Ze, what happened to your face?¡± ¡±

    He saw that the right side of Lin Ze¡¯s face was red and swollen.

    ¡°Lin Ze licked his back teeth and said in a t tone, ¡°I was beaten by my grandmother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Li Wen thought he was hearing things.

    ¡°¡±Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± ¡±

    Only when he heard Lin Ze¡¯s voice again did Li Wen confirm that he wasn¡¯t hearing things.

    ¡°It... It really was your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°In Li Wen¡¯s impression, Old Lady Lin doted on Lin Ze very much. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, she couldn¡¯t even bear to lift a finger. ¡±

    Who would have thought...

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°My grandmother even chased me out of the house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±Li Wen waspletely shocked.

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Li Wen knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to talk, so he continued, ¡°Brother Ze, you can go to my house first! Dog Two and fat tiger are at my house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze turned around and followed Li Wen¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Meow.¡±Brother Meow sat on the ground and meowed pitifully.

    ¡°Li Wen turned around. ¡°Brother Ze, is this your cat?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°Why would I have such an ugly cat?¡±

    2

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213: 091: a great victory! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Since it¡¯s not your cat, Let¡¯s Go!¡±The two of them turned around and continued walking. ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±Brother Meow immediately followed Lin Ze.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, is it really not your cat?¡±Li Wen asked suspiciously. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Li Wen scratched his head and said with a troubled expression, ¡°But it has been following us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze turned to look at brother Meow. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore! Even if you follow me, I Won¡¯t take you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow Meow!¡±

    Brother Meow didn¡¯t give up and continued to follow Lin ze.

    Until the two of them got on the car.

    Brother Meow was still following them.

    Lin Ze hardened his heart and closed the car door. Brother Meow was locked outside.

    The sound of a bicycle engine could be heard.

    Lin Ze leaned against the back of the chair.

    ¡°F * ck! F * ck! That cat is almost flying!¡±Li Wen said in surprise.

    Lin Ze turned around and looked.

    He saw brother Meow running as fast as he could.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±Lin Ze suddenly said.

    The driver hurriedly stopped the car.

    Lin Ze opened the car door and walked out.

    ¡°In a moment, when Lin Ze got into the car again, there was a dirty cat in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ze, you want to keep it?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s face was still expressionless. ¡°I won¡¯t keep such an ugly cat. I just want to throw it away somewhere else! So it won¡¯t follow me all the time!¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Li Wen nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped in front of the Li family¡¯s vi. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was a frequent visitor to the Li family, so he was familiar with the Li family. He carried brother Meow and went upstairs with Li Wen. ¡±

    ¡°When dog two and fat tiger saw the two of them, they asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ze, Mozzie, why are you here so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen said, ¡°I happened to see brother Ze on the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger saw the cat in Lin Ze¡¯s arms and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ze, when did you get a cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze did not answer fat tiger directly. He threw the cat onto the balcony and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t run around! Otherwise, I¡¯ll stew you for cat soup tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Lin Ze closed the balcony door and turned to look at dog two and fat tiger. ¡°That¡¯s not my cat. That¡¯s the Cat I want to throw away.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze! You want to throw away such a cute cat! If you don¡¯t want it, you can give it to me!¡±Fat Tiger said excitedly. ¡±

    Lin Ze walked over. ¡°This cat is too ugly. It¡¯s best to throw it away.¡±

    ¡°Only when Lin Ze walked over did fat tiger see the injury on his face. He couldn¡¯t care less about the cat. ¡°D * MN! Brother Ze, what happened to your face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, dog two, who was feeding the fish, hurriedly ran over. ¡±

    ¡°What happened to brother Ze?¡±

    This was the first time they had seen Lin ze injured after knowing each other for so long.

    And it was on his face.

    It was very obvious.

    He had been beaten up.

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, did someone bully you? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you take care of him!¡±Fat Tiger rolled up his sleeves and said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°And me!¡±Buttface picked up the nunchucks beside him!

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°No one bullied me. My grandmother beat me up.¡±His tone was so indifferent that it was as if he was talking about what he had eaten this morning. ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Fat Tiger and buttface were surprised.

    Old Mrs. Lin hit him?

    What was going on?

    They were best friends.

    Lin Ze did not hide anything.

    He told the three of them everything.

    ¡°Hearing this, the three of them were furious! ¡±

    ¡°Your grandmother is really too much!¡±

    ¡°Is she old and muddled? She even hit her own grandson so hard!¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, didn¡¯t you exin yourself?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Because Old Mrs. Lin never gave him a chance to exin himself.¡¯

    ¡°At this moment, Li Wen¡¯s mother, Chu Su, brought over a bottle of safflower oil. ¡°AH ze, this safflower oil is very effective in reducing swelling. Try It.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡±Lin Ze took the safflower oil from Chu Su¡¯s hands with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Su sighed. Lin Ze usually looked very obedient and sensible, and his grades were very good. She did not know how old Mrs. Lin did it. ¡±

    This motherless child did not have anyone to protect him.

    How Pitiful!

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Chu Su continued, ¡°At Aunty¡¯s ce, it¡¯s just like your own home. You can eat and drink whatever you want. Just tell Aunty.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    His nose also felt a little sore.

    ¡°When Old Mrs. Lin pped him, he did not cry. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Mrs. Lin wanted to chase him out of the house, he did not cry either. But now, he could not help it. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Chu Su, he thought of his mother. ¡±

 Chapter 214

    ¡°Chapter 214: 091: aeback, a great victory, a super beautiful victory! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    If only his mother was here.

    Would it hurt to see him like this...

    ¡°¡±Auntie, can I Hug You?¡±Lin Ze asked with a stifled voice. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Su reached out to hug Lin Ze. ¡°Child, do you Miss Your Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze uttered a syble from his nose.

    ¡°Being hugged by Chu Su like this, Lin Ze felt as if he was really being hugged by his own mother. ¡±

    It would be great if he and Li Wen were really brothers.

    ¡°Then, he would have a mother. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how this child had never had a mother since he was young and how he had suffered so much today, Chu Su¡¯s eyes turned red as well, ¡°If you miss your mother in the future,e to Auntie¡¯s house with Wenwen. All of you are good brothers and are of the same age. If you don¡¯t mind, you can treat me as your mother.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Chu Su patted Lin Ze¡¯s back gently.

    The eyes of the other three people in the house were also red.

    ¡°In a moment, Lin Ze released Chu Su and bowed to her. ¡°Auntie, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Su wiped her tears and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to Auntie. You guys can chat upstairs. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Chu Su turned around and went downstairs. ¡±

    She left the space for the children.

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, what do you n to do now?¡±Li Wen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze turned to look out the window. ¡°I want to go to Yun Jing.¡±Since they hadpletely fallen out this time, he had nothing to worry about. ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger was anxious. ¡°Then, will youe back in the future?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head.

    He didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Right now, he only wanted to find his mother. He didn¡¯t have the time to think about other things. ¡±

    ¡°Dog two continued, ¡°Brother ZE, the college entrance exam ising up soon. You should wait until after the college entrance exam to go to Yun Jing. During this period of time, you can stay at my house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to your house. It¡¯s good enough for brother Ze to stay at my house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger said, ¡°You can also go to my house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Li Wen walked over to open the door.

    It was none other than Chu Su.

    ¡°¡±Mom, is there something you need?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Su looked up at the room and said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Ze¡¯s housekeeper is here. He said that the olddy already knows that she misunderstood ah ze. Now, he asked the housekeeper to invite him back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that.., chu Su added, ¡°The housekeeper said that the olddy is very regretful now. She shouldn¡¯t have hit Ah Ze, and she shouldn¡¯t have chased ah ze away without any reason. As long as Ah Ze is willing to go home, the olddy will apologize to Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Wen nodded. ¡°Okay, Mom, I got it. I¡¯ll tell brother Ze right away.¡± ¡±

    Chu Su nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    ¡°After Chu Su left, Li Wen returned to his room and told Lin ze everything that Chu Su had said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze sat on the sofa with aptop on hisp. He pressed the keyboard with one hand. When he heard this, his expression was indifferent, but there was no special expression on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he pressed the Enter Key. ¡±

    He clicked save.

    He closed the document.

    No one knew if he had actually heard it.

    ¡°Brother Ze?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze closed theputer.

    ¡°Li Wen asked, ¡°Brother Ze, what do you n to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Back?¡±Li Wen, fat tiger, and dog two were stunned when they heard that. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t let outsiders have the Lin family¡¯s things! If I don¡¯t go back, won¡¯t I be in the heart of Feng Qianhua and her daughter?¡±They couldn¡¯t wait for him to not go back! ¡±

    He had to protect everything in the Lin family and protect the position that belonged to his mother.

    Buttface nodded. ¡°Brother Ze is right! We should go back! We can¡¯t let that mother and daughter get away with it!¡±

    The three of them sent Lin ze downstairs.

    ¡°When they arrived downstairs, they realized that old Mrs. Lin was here too. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Lin Zeing downstairs, old Mrs. Lin was so excited that she ran over and hugged Lin Ze, she cried, ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m sorry! Grandma wronged you. It¡¯s Grandma¡¯s fault! Grandma will never do this again! Can you forgive Grandma?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was really regretful.

    ¡°Before she found Lin Ze, she was afraid that something would happen to him. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she saw Lin Ze, she could finally put down the huge burden in her heart. ¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything.

    Old Mrs. Lin knew that Lin Ze was angry.

    ¡°The child had suffered so much, so it was natural for him to be angry. ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, who wouldn¡¯t be angry? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Old Mrs. Lin touched Lin Ze¡¯s red and swollen face with trembling hands. ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215: 091: You¡¯ve turned the tables on me. What a great victory! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Ze was finally willing to speak, old Mrs. Lin was extremely excited. ¡°Ah Ze, are you willing to forgive Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve never been angry with you. I¡¯m just sad. You¡¯d rather believe in two outsiders than your own grandson. ¡°In the past, I always thought that you were the person who understood me the best in the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart ached again. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she had hurt the child too badly. ¡±

    She had let the child down!

    ¡°Ah Ze! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Old Mrs. Lin hugged Lin Ze in tears. ¡°Grandma promises you that this will never happen again!¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I also want to say sorry to you,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°At that time, I shouldn¡¯t have left so impulsively, causing you to worry for so long!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin liked to hear these flowery words.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua and her daughter relied on these words to coax Old Mrs. Lin so much that she could not differentiate between east, south, west, and north. ¡±

    He would definitely make Feng Qianhua and her daughterpletely lose their trust in front of Old Mrs. Lin!

    Lin Ze secretly clenched his fists.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin felt even more guilty. ¡±

    ¡°She had misunderstood Lin Ze, but not only did Lin Ze not me him, he even apologized to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good girl! I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s Grandma who has let you down! Ah Ze, go home with Grandma...¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that old Mrs. Lin had personally apologized to Lin Ze, Li Wen, dog two, and fat tiger all heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°At least when Lin Ze went back, he didn¡¯t have to suffer anymore. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin said goodbye to Chu Su and left with Lin Ze.

    ¡°As soon as they got into the car, Lin Ze suddenly remembered something. ¡°Grandpa Butler, Stop the car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was also a little puzzled.

    Lin Ze opened the car door and walked out. He quickly ran toward the Li family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Li Wen saw him return and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ze, why are you back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To take the cat,¡±Lin ze answered. ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take it and throw it away.¡±As he spoke, Lin Ze had already carried the cat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No way! Brother Ze, you¡¯re not going to give it to me even if you want to throw it away?¡±Fat Tiger especially liked small animals. ¡±

    ¡°You and it are ipatible with each other. It¡¯s better to throw it away.¡±

    Fat Tiger:¡±...¡±

    ¡°When Lin Ze got into the car again, there was a cat in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Ze was actually carrying a dirty cat, Old Lady Lin frowned and was about to say something, but she swallowed her words. ¡±

    Forget it!

    ¡°If the child likes it, then let him go. ¡±

    ¡°They had just gotten into a conflict today, so they couldn¡¯t have any more grudges because of a cat. ¡±

    Brother Meow was very obedient.

    Hey in Lin Ze¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°After a while, the car arrived at the entrance of the Lin family manor. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze handed the CAT to the butler. ¡°Grandpa Butler, please get someone to give it a bath. Buy some cat things and send them to my room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The Butler took the cat and asked, ¡°Young master, do you want to keep it?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze frowned slightly and turned his head in disgust. ¡°Who wants to keep such an ugly cat?¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper:¡±...¡±if you don¡¯t raise it to bathe it and buy things for it, why do you have to send it to your room? ¡±

    ¡°When Aunt Zhang saw that the housekeeper and old Mrs. Lin had brought Lin ze back, she immediately called Feng Qianhua and asked her to get ready. ¡±

    ¡°After Lin Ze returned to his room, Old Mrs. Lin personally delivered some medicine to reduce the swelling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Ze was really not angry with her, old Mrs. Lin smiled and said, ¡°This silly child, there¡¯s no need to be polite with Grandma!¡± ¡±

    This child was indeed worthy of being raised by her.

    ¡°And now, she was still being intimate with her. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Grandma really didn¡¯t do it on purpose today. When I heard that you actually touched that thing, my heart went nk. I immediately thought of your dead aunt...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I know.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I understand you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good child. I have never doted on you for nothing.¡±Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. ¡±

    ¡°When they came out of Lin Ze¡¯s room, Old Mrs. Lin asked someone to prepare ginseng soup for Lin Ze. ¡±

    She even specially instructed the kitchen to prepare many of Lin Ze¡¯s favorite desserts.

    ...

    Yun Jing.

    The window in the room was open.

    ¡°The spring breeze blew past, blowing the white curtains into the wind. The bay window was covered with a thick carpet. On the carpet was a small white table. At this moment, there was a pile of parts on the table. ¡±

    Ye Zao sat cross-legged in front of the table and focused on fiddling with the parts in his hands.

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen ran in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Thepany has a multinational contract to discuss in the afternoon. The other party is a foreigner. Zao Zao, can you go over and trante for Uncle?¡± ¡±

    Because it involvedpany secrets.

    Ye Sen was worried about finding a trantor. He was also a dabbler.

    It was also at this time that ye Sen deeply realized how important it was to learn English well.

    ¡°What time in the afternoon?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°3:30.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Uncle, you should also learn English well? If I have something to do in the afternoon, what will you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you¡¯re right! From today onwards, I¡¯ll definitely learn English well!¡±Ye Sen¡¯s gaze fell on the table in front of ye Zao and asked curiously, ¡°Zao Zao, what¡¯s That?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our house¡¯s sweeping robot. Don¡¯t you recognize it?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Sweeping robot?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    How did it still look like a sweeping robot?

    It was scattered all over the ce. It was even worse than being dismembered... It was more like a pile of discarded parts... ...

    Ye Sen widened his eyes. ¡°How did you dismantle it like this?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said calmly, ¡°This robot has too many bugs and too few functions! It can¡¯t do anything other than sweeping the floor, and it¡¯s not even clean! So I took it apart and reassembled it, giving it a big transformation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already been dismantled like this, and it can still be assembled?¡±Ye Sen suspected that his eldest niece was bragging, but he had no evidence. ¡±

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216: 092: he doesn¡¯t understand the world of big shots! pping faces too quickly is like a tornado! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It can definitely be put back. Otherwise, why would I dismantle it?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was shallow as she continued to move her hands. ¡±

    ¡°She lowered her eyes slightly and her fair fingers bypassed the cold and hard parts, forming a beautiful scenery. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen suddenly realized that if this niece of his were to be serious, she would seem to be quite serious. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, if she wasn¡¯t bragging, she would look even more like a real person! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhonghua, what are we having for lunch?¡±Ye Sen continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s order takeout. I want to eat cold noodles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll have cold noodles for lunch! I¡¯ll go and order takeout. After lunch, we¡¯ll take a break and then return to thepany.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen went to the living room and ordered takeout. After that, he went to the shopping website and prepared to buy a new cleaning robot. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao said that she would reassemble the robot, Ye Sen did not believe that she could really reassemble the pile of junk into a cleaning robot! ¡±

    ¡°In order to prevent ye Zao from causing trouble to the newly bought robot, Ye Sen prepared to buy a better quality robot that was not easy to dismantle. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he selected the robot, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Ye Sen walked over to open the door.

    It was the delivery guy.

    ¡°¡±Hello, is this Mr. Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±Ye Sen nodded. ¡±

    The Delivery Guy handed the takeout to ye Sen. ¡°This is the takeout you ordered.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Sen took the takeout, closed the door, and ced the food on the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°Two servings of cold noodles, one fried chicken, and one fried peanut. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sear,e out for dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao responded, but she didn¡¯te out immediately. It was not until ten minutester that she slowly walked out of the room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sear, do you want to drink orange juice or c?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen raised his head and was immediately stunned. He was so scared that he stuttered, ¡°What... What is that thing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A strange cylindrical object about half a meter tall followed behind ye Zao. It didn¡¯t look good, and the top was emitting a blue light, making a slight biu-biu sound. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not a thing! I¡¯m Whitey, the cleaning robot! I¡¯m happy to serve you!¡±The cylindrical object made a mechanical sound. ¡±

    It could actually talk!

    Ye Sen was shocked.

    ¡°Whitey continued, ¡°Master, is there anything you can ask Whitey to help you with?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen looked at Whitey in shock. He could not believe that this ugly thing was actually a robot!

    ¡°He then said, ¡°The kitchen is too dirty. Go clean it up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Whitey received the Order and slid towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Looking at Whitey¡¯s back, Ye Sen looked at ye Zao and said in disbelief, ¡°Zao Zao, how did it know where our kitchen is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao drank a mouthful of coke. ¡°When I was writing the code, I saved theyout of our house into it.¡± ¡±

    Coding?

    Saving theyout of the house?

    ¡°Ah?¡±Ye Sen did not understand what ye Zhuo was saying.

    ¡°At this moment, little white walked out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Reporting to master, the kitchen has been cleaned and the trash has been thrown into the trash can. Is there anything else that needs to be cleaned?¡± ¡±

    Holy shit!

    It was cleaned up just like that?

    ¡°Ye Sen said in surprise, ¡°You even know how to throw out trash? It¡¯s so advanced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai said proudly, ¡°Yes, master! That¡¯s how advanced he is! He is the smartest cleaning robot in the entire universe!¡± ¡±

    The smartest cleaning robot in the entire universe?

    Ye Sen raised his eyebrows. Why did this proud look and narcissistic tone sound so familiar?

    ¡°¡±He can still understand me!¡±Ye Sen raised his head and looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, where did you buy this robot?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I assembled it with the one at home. Didn¡¯t you see it just now?¡±

    What?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Sen thought he was hearing things.

    ¡°¡±The one at home?¡±Ye Sen said in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen had also bought the robot from before.

    ¡°It cost 3,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was also intelligent, it only had the sensing function and the ability to clean repeatedly. It could not speak, could not take out the garbage, and could not understand humannguage. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the one you bought before.¡±

    Ye Sen walked to Whitey in disbelief and looked it up and down.

    ¡°Obviously, this was not the cleaning robot he bought before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The one at home didn¡¯t seem that big, right?¡±Ye Sen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pulled out a drumstick from the fried chicken. ¡°Yes, the one before was too short and didn¡¯t exist, so I processed the paint bucket and iron sheet that I didn¡¯t want at home.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217: 092: he doesn¡¯t understand the world of big shots! pping faces too fast is like a tornado! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing the paint tag on Whitey¡¯s back, Ye Sen finally believed that Ye Zao wasn¡¯t joking with him. ¡±

    Ye Zao really assembled this himself.

    ¡°Using the lowest-end configuration, he assembled the highest-level robot. ¡±

    This niece of his was too amazing!

    Ye Sen stared at Whitey and looked left and right.

    ¡°Sensing that Ye Sen was staring at it, little white glided back about half a meter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, I know that I am the most beautiful person in the world, but if you keep staring at me like this, I will be shy!¡± ¡±

    The most beautiful person in the world?

    ¡°Ye Sen:¡±...¡±he finally understood why he was familiar with little white before, because he saw the shadow of ye Zhuo in little white. ¡±

    Both of them were so narcissistic.

    After dinner.

    The two of them set off for thepany.

    ¡°¡±Take care, Masters. Be safe on the road. Whitey is waiting for you at home.¡±Whitey sent the two of them to the door. ¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±Ye Sen waved at Whitey.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±Whitey closed the door.

    ¡°Looking at the closed door, Ye Sen said in shock, ¡°This robot is too smart! Zhuozhuo, how did you assemble it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very simple! First, write a program, set up the program, and then set up the execution instructions, control instructions, storage instructions, and some other instructions...¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the equipment was not too simple, she would have assembled a more intelligent sweeping robot! ¡±

    The current Whitey could not bepared to the one-piece robot that she had developed in the past!

    ¡°Ye Zao said it simply, but ye Sen was dumbfounded when he heard it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great niece! You¡¯re really amazing!¡±After a long while, Ye Sen finally managed to squeeze out this sentence. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. I¡¯ll make do with it first.¡±When he had the time, he would improve the equipment and study it in detail. ¡±

    Ye Sen:¡±...¡±

    Make Do?

    Such an intelligent cleaning robot was actually described as just so-so by ye Zao?

    He didn¡¯t understand the world of the Big Boss!

    ¡°As the two of them talked, the elevator reached the underground garage. ¡±

    Ye Sen took out the keys to unlock the car and opened the driver¡¯s door.

    ¡°Ye Zao hadn¡¯t touched the car for a long time, so her hands were itching. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°She hadn¡¯t taken the driver¡¯s license yet, so she had to sit in the passenger seat. ¡±

    ¡°After the college entrance exam, she had to take the driver¡¯s license exam. ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s driving skills were very good.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at thepany headquarters. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed behind ye Sen.

    ¡°Just as he walked into thepany, it caused a heated discussion. ¡±

    ¡°¡±DAMN! That¡¯s President Ye¡¯s daughter, right? She¡¯s So Pretty! She looks a little like President Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you stupid! President ye doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, where did he get a Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so...¡±

    ¡°Then who is she?¡±

    Until then.

    The young girl who followed behind called him Uncle.

    Everyone suddenly understood!

    So she was CEO Ye¡¯s niece.

    No wonder she was so beautiful.

    Ye Zao followed ye Sen all the way to the office on the third floor. The secretary was sorting out the documents needed for the afternoon meeting.

    ¡°Ye Sen introduced ye Zao to the Secretary. ¡°Xiao Hu, this is my eldest niece, Ye Zao. In the afternoon, she wille with us to discuss the cooperation with the person-in-charge of TOAEONpany. Go and bring the proposal over for Zao Zao to see.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Hu was stunned.

    How Old was ye Zao?

    Eighteen years old?

    She could understand the proposal?

    Xiao Hu suspected that Ye Sen was teasing her...

    ¡°Seeing that Xiao Hu was stunned, ye Sen said again, ¡°Xiao Hu, what are you stunned for? Quickly go and get the proposal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, okay, CEO Ye!¡±Xiao Hu finally reacted. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Xiao Hu came over with the proposal. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zao took the proposal with both hands and read through it. Then, she handed it back to Xiao Hu. ¡°I¡¯ve read it well.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Hu was stunned.

    She... she had read it well just like that?

    Did she see what was written on the proposal clearly?

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Zao, do you think there¡¯s anything else wrong with this proposal?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s basically no problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Xiao Hu was stunned.

    She felt that Ye Sen was a little silly.

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua was just a child, what did she know! ¡±

    ¡°One dared to ask, the other dared to believe! ¡±

    It was like ying house!

    ¡°The agreed time with the other party was three in the afternoon. Ye Sen brought ye Zhonghua and Xiao Hu, and the three of them set off for Toaeon Company at two o¡¯clock. ¡±

    Toaeon was a foreignpany.

    It had been rooted in China for many years.

    ¡°Before this, they had been working with another international express deliverypany. But recently, there had been too much negative news about that express deliverypany, which affected its positive image. So, they were ready to change to anotherpany. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Sen and the others arrived, they realized that they were not the onlypany that came to talk about cooperation today! ¡±

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218: 092: he doesn¡¯t understand the world of big shots! pping faces too fast is like a tornado! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    There are more than 20panies in total!

    ¡°Among them, there are two listed express deliverypanies. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was dumbfounded when he saw them. He was originally full of confidence, but at this moment, it was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. ¡±

    It was cold from head to toe.

    Even the listedpanies hade. What Hope did a smallpany like him have.

    Xiao Hu¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Ye Sen said with a disappointed face.

    ¡°Why do we have to go?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ye Sen¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between the crowd. ¡°We are not theirpetitors.¡±

    ¡°¡±How do you know we are not theirpetitors if you don¡¯t try? Uncle, running away at thest minute is not your style!¡±Ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Hu stood out to exin, ¡°Miss Ye, you may not know this, but these express deliverypanies are bigger than us. You Should Know About Wind Express, right? Their group went publicst year! Compared to them, we have no chance of winning at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly, ¡°Just because they are big and well-known doesn¡¯t mean that their business capabilities are better than ours! ¡°There isn¡¯t arge group that hasn¡¯t been developed from a smallpany! ¡°How can you be so sure that we will lose to them without even trying? ¡°If even we don¡¯t have confidence in ourselves, then there is really no chance of winning!¡± ¡±

    Xiao Hu felt that ye Zao was a fantasy.

    It was just a theory on paper.

    How could an arm win a thigh?

    ¡°If he continued to waste his time here, it would only be a waste of time. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen raised his head and looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What I mean is that we absolutely can not back down at thest minute! And we definitely can not look down on ourselves!¡±Her voice was very soft and faint, but it carried a magical power that could calm people¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Uncle will listen to you!¡±

    ¡°President Ye?¡±Xiao Hu was stunned.

    Ye Sen was too easy to fool!

    He actually listened to such a fairy tale...

    ¡°Ye Sen turned to look at Xiao Hu, his face full of seriousness. ¡°Listen to it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Hu did not have any expression on his face and said, ¡°OH.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, someone came over to greet ye Sen. ¡°Old Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Xu,¡±Ye Sen said politely. ¡±

    ¡°This president Xu was called Xu Dadong, and he also ran an express deliverypany. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Dadong passed a cigarette to ye Sen and said, ¡°Old Ye, do you also like this Bill?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°People die for money and birds die for food. Aren¡¯t we just trying to get higher and higher?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Xu Dadong blew out a smoke ring, ¡°But looking at the situation today, smallpanies like us don¡¯t have much hope! Instead of wasting time here, why don¡¯t we go home early and develop other businesses! I¡¯m preparing to go back. What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Xu Dadong wasn¡¯t the only one who was preparing to leave. Many smallpanies had already left early. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen told him the truth, ¡°I n to give it a try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Give it a try?¡±Xu Dadongughed out loud as if he had heard a good joke, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who said it! Old Ye! Look at thosepanies that are ranked ahead of us. Which one of them isn¡¯t more capable than us? An egg can¡¯t touch a rock, so why are you wasting your time here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine that uncle Xu looks down on himself, but now he wants to stop my uncle from looking down on himself?¡± ¡±

    Xu Dadong was stunned.

    What a pretty little girl!

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled apologetically. ¡°President Xu, I¡¯m sorry. This is my niece. A child doesn¡¯t know his limits when he speaks. President Xu, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xu Dadong waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m already an adult, what¡¯s the point of arguing with a little girl? Little girl, it¡¯s good for young people to be confident, but don¡¯t be blindly confident. Blindly confident is arrogant!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The prerequisite for confidence is that you have the capital.¡±Ye Zhuo continued calmly. ¡°You have a biased view of people. Even if I¡¯m being modest, you¡¯ll still think that I¡¯m being arrogant.¡± ¡±

    The little girl had such a powerful mouth!

    Xu Dadong turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your uncle can win the cooperation case?¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s a 50% chance,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Dadong¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°Looking forward to this 50% chance, you might as well go buy a lottery ticket. Who knows, you might win the first prize!¡± ¡±

    The Shengdong Express Company that Ye Sen ran was even smaller than hispany.

    ¡°Even if one thought with their toes, they should know that Toaeon would not choose them. ¡±

    Toaeon was not a fool!

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Practice is the only criterion to test the truth. No matter how much you say, it¡¯s useless. Uncle Xu, just wait and see.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219: 092: he doesn¡¯t understand the world of big shots! pping faces too quickly is like a tornado! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xu Dadong shook his head helplessly.

    The little girl was indeed beautiful.

    It was a pity.

    Her brain was not very sharp.

    No wonder there was a saying called a beauty with a bag of straw.

    ¡°Xu Dadong did not want to say anything more. He turned to look at Ye Sen and said in a tone that was close to mockery, ¡°Old Ye, then I wish you sess in taking down the cooperation case. When the cooperation talkse to an end, remember to treat me to a meal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen could hear the hidden meaning in these words. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even Xiao Hu, who was by the side, could not hold back his expression. ¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    ¡°Soon, it was three o¡¯clock. ¡±

    Toaeon gave eachpany five minutes.

    ¡°If they wanted to secure the cooperation case, they had to use these five minutes to the fullest. ¡±

    They could not waste a second.

    Ye Sen and the others were ranked 20th.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the cooperation case. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll be in charge of telling them in a while. Now, tell me briefly about our advantages.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded and told ye Zhuo about the professional knowledge rted to the express delivery industry.

    Xiao Hu¡¯s heart was beating fast as he listened by the side.

    ¡°He heard that the employees of TOAEONpany all spoke English. Could Ye Zhuo, a child, really do it? Don¡¯t get chased out before you even open your mouth! ¡±

    It was also ye Sen¡¯s fault that he had a big heart!

    He still let her mess around.

    ¡°¡±Please invite the person-in-charge of Shengdong Express Company in.¡±At this moment, the assistant of Toaeon Company opened the door of the meeting room. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Sen did not know much English, he still knew simple everydaynguage. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, let¡¯s Go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back at ye Sen. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen pretended to be calm and nodded.

    Xiao Hu followed behind the two of them.

    ¡°After the three of them entered, the door of the conference room was closed. ¡±

    ¡°In front of the oval-shaped conference table sat a middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He looked kind, but in fact, his eyes were shining with shrewdness. ¡±

    Such a person was the hardest to fool.

    ¡°The assistant took the initiative to introduce, ¡°Hello, President Ye. This is Mr. Embert, the vice president of our Toaeon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Mr. Embert! I¡¯m Ye Sen, the person in charge of Shengdong Express delivery. This is my niece, Ye Zhuo. Next, she will represent me to discuss the cooperation with you.¡±Ye Sen finished the sentence in one breath. ¡±

    ¡°He had practiced this sentence in front of the mirror for a few days. Fortunately, he did not make a mistake. ¡±

    Embert looked at his assistant.

    ¡°The assistant immediately understood and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up from the chair, inserted the USB sh drive that he had prepared beforehand into theputer, connected it to the big screen behind him, and began to exin the n. ¡±

    Her voice was very pleasant to hear.

    It was a very standard London ent.

    ¡°Embert, who was originally a little disinterested, suddenly looked up at Ye Zao and narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    Embert had already looked at the ns of more than a dozenpanies.

    But none of them could arouse his interest.

    They were all the same.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But in Ye Zao¡¯s n, he saw something different. ¡±

    Otherpanies focused on the future.

    But ye Zao focused on benefits.

    What did businessmen value the most?

    Benefits!

    ¡°Moreover, not only did ye Zao talk about benefits, he also reasonably analyzed the future situation of Shengdong Company. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen and Xiao Hu looked at ye Zao, who was standing there talking with confidence, and were stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Xiao Hu was still worried that ye Zao could speak English. ¡±

    ¡°He did not expect that not only did ye Zao speak English so well, but his professional knowledge was also amazing. ¡±

    Such temperament!

    Such conversation!

    How was he like a child!

    Xiao Hu was really shocked.

    He did not believe ye Zao before.

    ¡°Now, he wished he could kneel on the ground and call him daddy! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your Shengdong Company is just a small and unknownpany. Wind Speed Company, Mingdepany, their scale is bigger than yours!¡±Mr. Embert suddenly said, ¡°What reason do you have for me to choose yourpany?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly, he said slowly, ¡°Because I believe that Mr. Embert is not a person who only cares about appearance. If you really think that wind speed and mingde are worthy of cooperation, then there would not be today¡¯s tender meeting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., ye Zao continued, ¡°Moreover, all the bigpanies came from smallpanies. Just like yourpany, yourpany only had six employees at one time during the most difficult time. It has only been twelve years, and yourpany has already developed into one of the few bigpanies. This shows that size is not equal to strength! Yourpany values strength, and will certainly leave the opportunity to those who are prepared!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s words were too beautiful.

    It also directly spoke to Embert¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220: 092: he doesn¡¯t understand the world of big shots! pping faces too fast is like a tornado! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    He didn¡¯t expect that an eastern girl who looked so young would be so powerful!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I know it¡¯s not polite, but I still want to ask, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Mr. Embert saw that ye Zhuo was so young, so he didn¡¯t take ye Zhuo seriously at all. ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, he did not pay attention to her name. ¡±

    ¡°My Name Is Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Embert stood up and walked in front of Ye Zhuo. He reached out his hand to her and said in fluent mandarin, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen and Xiao Hu were stunned as they did not expect Mr. Embert to suddenly speak Mandarin.

    Their eyes were filled with disbelief!

    Ye Zhuo calmly shook hands with Embert. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to know you.¡±

    Embert turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Go out and tell them that we¡¯ve found a partner. Tell them not to wait in line anymore.¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The assistant went out and told him about this matter. The variouspanies that had been waiting in line were instantly enraged.

    Which Company was working with Toaeon?

    ¡°After all, the mostpetitive wind speedpany and Mingdepany had yet to go on stage! ¡±

    ¡°In fact, wind speedpany and Mingdepany were also very confused! ¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago, they had thought of each other as theirpetitors. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, they had lost before this had even begun! ¡±

    ¡°Other than them, could it be that there were otherpanies that were more powerful than them? ¡±

    This was too strange!

    ¡°Because Mr. Embert was speaking Mandarin throughout the entire process, upon hearing this, Ye Sen and Xiao Hu looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes! ¡±

    No one had expected that ye Zao had actually won the cooperation.

    This was too amazing!

    Ye Sen even pinched his thigh hard.

    Hiss ¡ª

    It really hurt!

    It wasn¡¯t a dream.

    It was real!

    It was already six o¡¯clock in the evening when the cooperation was discussed.

    ¡°Mr. Embert admired ye Zao very much. He even wanted to Poach ye Zao to Toaeon Company. When he found out that ye Zao was still a senior in high school, he was even more shocked. He gave ye Zao a thumbs up and said, ¡°Your China is really full of talents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Embert always had a prejudice against China. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that there were no particrly powerful people in China, and they were not as powerful as country P in all aspects. After seeing ye Zao today, he finally understood the foundation of a big country! ¡±

    This kind of foundation of a big country would not disappear no matter how many wars it had gone through!

    It was worthy of respect!

    ¡°Until he walked out of Toaeon with the contract, Ye Sen still felt that it was especially unreal. ¡±

    They had actually gotten the cooperation case of TOAEON!

    ¡°At this time, the news of Shengdong Express getting the cooperation case of Toaeon was also spread among the major express deliverypanies. ¡±

    ¡°No one had expected that TOAEON would choose such a small, unknownpany. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this news, Xu Dadong, who was talking to his friend, was stunned. ¡°Which Company do you think Toaeon signed with? Wind speed or Mingde?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Neither!¡±His friend shook his head. ¡°Speaking of which, you know the person in charge of thispany! It¡¯s Ye Sen from Shengdong Express!¡± ¡±

    Pah ¡ª

    The cigarette butt between Xu Dadong¡¯s fingers fell on the table. He looked at his friend in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken?¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not mistaken! My sister works at the top level of wind speed. is what she said true?¡± ¡±

    Xu Dadong felt a throbbing pain in his head.

    ¡°Because a few hours ago, he had mocked ye Zao for daydreaming. ¡±

    He did not expect to be pped in the face!

    Xu Dadong stood up and walked out the door.

    ¡°Hey! Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Xu Dadong said without turning his head, ¡°To find Ye Sen!¡±He still did not believe it if he did not ask about this matter personally. ¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t understand why TOAEON would work with Sheng Dong?

    It must be a mistake!

    ¡°Soon, Xu Dadong arrived at Ye Sen¡¯spany. ¡±

    ¡°The front desk knew Xu Dadong, so they let him in directly. ¡±

    Xu Dadong came all the way to Ye Sen¡¯s office.

    ¡°Ye Sen saw Xu Dadong, who was sweating profusely, and was stunned at first. Then he said, ¡°Why is President Xu Here? Is there something urgent?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Dadong smiled and said, ¡°Old Ye, I heard that you¡¯ve taken down the Toaeon Company¡¯s cooperation case! Congrattions!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen asked Xiao Hu to pour xu Dadong a ss of water. ¡°CEO Xu¡¯s news is fast enough!¡±

    Hearing that.

    Xu Dadong was immediately stunned.

    His expression was unclear.

    ¡°He had originally thought that this was a misunderstanding, and saying these words would make ye Sen embarrassed. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect...

    He didn¡¯t expect to get it.

    Toaeon¡¯s list was worth at least seven figures!

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221: 092: he doesn¡¯t understand the world of big shots! pping faces too quickly is like a tornado! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If they could work together for a long time, it would be a huge sum of money. ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t jealous!

    Xu Dadong only regretted that he didn¡¯t persist with Ye Sen.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t left at that time, this contract might have been his! ¡±

    Sigh!

    It was useless to say anything now.

    ¡°Then congrattions!¡±Xu Dadong only managed to react after a long time.

    ¡°¡±Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to Dinner Tonight,¡±ye Sen said. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Dadong continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for dinner. I¡¯m just curious, how did you guys manage to get the Toaeon Cooperation Case?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was a talented person!

    ¡°But with his ability, getting TOAEON¡¯s cooperation case was still a little risky. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled, ¡°You know me. I only know a few simple sentences in English. This cooperation is mainly between my niece and Mr. Embert.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Your niece?¡±Xu Dadong was even more incredulous.

    Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Xu Dadong was even more incredulous. He continued, ¡°Your niece, that little girl. Is she an adult?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s already 19!¡±The eldest niece was so amazing. As an uncle, Ye Sen was also honored. ¡±

    Xu Dadong just looked at Ye Sen.

    Both?

    Shouldn¡¯t they use ¡®talent¡¯?

    She was only 19 years old!

    A 19-year-old girl was actually so amazing!

    ¡°Actually, when Xu Dadong was talking to ye Zao, he realized that this little girl, ye Zao, was not simple. An ordinary little girl did not have her reaction and eloquence! ¡±

    ¡°However, he did not expect that ye Zao could actually win the cooperation case. ¡±

    The younger generation was really formidable!

    ¡°This time, Xu Dadong waspletely convinced! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Sen continued, ¡°President Xu, your daughter should be about the same age as my eldest nephew, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Dadong¡¯s daughter was indeed about the same age as ye Zao, but her strength was not just a little bit inferior. Thinking of his daughter who had been asking him for money all day, Xu Dadong silently shed sad tears. ¡±

    People could not bepared.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Beijing.

    ¡°It was not until dinner that old Mrs. Lin remembered Feng Qianhua, she quickly turned to aunt Zhang and said, ¡°Qianhua and Xianxian must still be looking for Ah Ze! Quickly call her and tell her that Ah Ze has been found. Tell her not to worry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Lady.¡±Although she did not say anything, Aunt Zhang was very angry in her heart. ¡±

    She felt that it was not worth it for Feng Qianhua.

    What the hell!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was so good to her, asking about her well-being and making health soup for her every day, but she only thought of Feng Qianhua Now! ¡±

    How heartless!

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Aunt Zhang walked over with an ugly expression. ¡°Not good, Madam...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Old Madam Lin was also shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Qianhua?¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang shook her head. ¡°Miss Qianhua is fine...¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Feng Qianhua was fine, old madam Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that Qianhua is fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°The person who was in trouble was Xianxian. Miss Qianhua said on the phone that Xianxian was identally hit by a car in order to find the young master!¡± ¡±

    Hit by a car?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin turned pale with fright and immediately stood up from her chair. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics either. Miss Qianhua said on the phone that Xianxian is still being treated! She was afraid that you would be worried, so she specifically told me not to tell you! But if I don¡¯t tell you about this, my conscience will be uneasy! After all, Xianxian is in trouble because of young master¡¯s matter... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin never expected Feng Xianxian to be in trouble. She continued, ¡°Which hospital are they in now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think they¡¯re at the city hospital,¡±answered Aunt Zhang. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and contact the driver, Xiao Zheng! I¡¯m going to the city hospital right now!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze stood on the second floor.

    He looked down at everything that was happening downstairs.

    Feng Qianhua and her mother had put on a good show!

    ¡°However, no matter how the mother and daughter acted, he would never let Feng Qianhua marry into the family. ¡±

    Never!

    Old Madam Lin rushed to the city hospital.

    Feng Qianxian was still in the emergency room.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua sat on the blue stic chair outside and cried until she was in tears. ¡°Qianxian, nothing can happen to you. If something happens to you, how Will Mother Live?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qianhua!¡±

    Old Madam Lin quickly walked over.

    ¡°When she saw Old Madam Lin, Feng Qianhua said in disbelief, ¡°Aunt Lin! Why are you here! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin interrupted Feng Qianhua and scolded, ¡°You Child! After such a big incident, you still want to hide it from me! Is Xianxian Alright?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222: 092: he doesn¡¯t understand the world of big shots! pping faces too quickly is like a tornado! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    This child is just too kind!

    ¡°Old Madam Lin Sighed in her heart, her eyes filled with heartache. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was afraid that you would worry,¡±Feng Qianhua cried. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the door of the emergency room was opened, and the Doctor walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua quickly went up to him. ¡°Doctor, how is My Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°Doctor, our family has a lot of money! No matter how much it costs, please treat my granddaughter well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor took off his mask and smiled. ¡°Fortunately, she was sent here in time, so the patient is not in any danger now.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°My daughter is about to take her college entrance exam. Will it affect her college entrance exam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°As long as she recuperates properly, it will not affect her college entrance examination.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor! Thank you!¡±Feng Qianhua bowed to the doctor excitedly.

    ¡°When she heard that Feng Xianxian was fine, old madam Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°The doctor continued, ¡°The patient has already been pushed to the ward. You guys should quickly go and take a look.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua and Old Madam Lin came to the ward.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s head was injured. There was a bandage wrapped around her head and she looked very weak.

    ¡°¡±Good child, Are You Alright?¡±Old Mrs. Lin walked over and held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian pretended to be strong and shook her head. ¡°Grandma Lin, I¡¯m Sorry! Not only did I not find brother Ah Ze, I even caused trouble for you and made you worry! By the way, have you found brother Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I found him!¡±Old Mrs. Lin nodded hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qianqian. Ah Ze is fine now. You just need to take care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian sniffled and cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma Lin. It¡¯s all my fault. I made you misunderstand brother Ah Ze! I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianqian like this, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s grandma who didn¡¯t understand! Grandma knows that you did something wrong out of kindness! Don¡¯t worry, Grandma didn¡¯t me You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good child, everything¡¯s fine now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua stood by the side and wiped her tears. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Aunt Lin, it¡¯s indeed Xianxian¡¯s fault this time. Fortunately, Ah Ze has been found. If Ah Ze hasn¡¯t been found, then we, mother and daughter, will be sinners forever!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Lin stood up and hugged Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, I know that you and Xianxian are doing this for Ah Ze¡¯s good, so I never meant to me you!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua sneered in her heart.

    This old woman was too hypocritical!

    ¡°If she really didn¡¯t me them at all, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to think of her and Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    This was clearly a case of me!

    ¡°Fortunately, she had already thought of a countermeasure! ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin stayed in the hospital until midnight before leaving.

    ¡°After Old Mrs. Lin left, Feng Xianxian looked at Feng Qianhua worriedly. ¡°Mom, will our trick really work?¡±Because she had just experienced what had just happened, when Feng Xianxian looked at Feng Qianhua, her eyes were still filled with fear. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was really too terrifying.

    Feng Qianqian¡¯s car ident was not an ident.

    It was Feng Qianhua who had personally driven the car to crash it.

    She would really do anything to marry into the Lin family!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua sat on the edge of the hospital bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that olddy has already let go of the grudge in her heart.¡± ¡±

    She had known Old Lady Lin for so many years.

    No one knew Old Lady Lin better than Feng Qianhua.

    The reason why she was willing to take such a risk and make such a decision was because she knew Old Lady Lin well enough.

    If nothing happened to Feng Xianxian today...

    Then the incident with Lin Ze would always leave a knot in Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart.

    The facts proved that Feng Qianhua¡¯s guess was right.

    ¡°After learning that Feng Xianxian had been in a car ident, not only did Old Lady Lin not me Feng Xianxian, but she also felt a little sorry for Feng Xianxian. After returning to the Lin family, she ordered the kitchen to make a bunch of nutritional supplements for Feng Xianxian to be sent to the hospital. ¡±

    ...

    It was already the fourth month of spring.

    ¡°The weather was gradually warming up. Aftering to the capital for so long, Li Qiandong had yet to show his face in the circle. Thus, he thought of holding a banquet in the most exclusive member-only hotel in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it was to gain connections. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the capital was a good ce. The daughters of socialites did not look any worse than those in the capital. ¡±

    Li Qiandong first thought of mu yourong.

    He naturally could not hold a banquet without mu yourong.

    The current Li Qiandong had already regarded mu yourong as his confidante.

    ¡°Then, Li Qiandong thought of ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao was the person he idolized the most.

    ¡°If ye Zao could attend the banquet, that would be the best. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao and Mu Yourong were once sisters. Although there was some misunderstanding between the two of them, misunderstandings were something that had to be resolved sooner orter. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were both very outstanding people. Li Qiandong wanted to create some opportunities for the two of them to resolve their misunderstandings, so that the two of them could reconcile as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°After setting the date of the banquet and the person to be invited, ¡±

    li Qiandong went to the CEN group to look for Cen Shaoqing.

    The matter of the banquet was brought up.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had always been a person who did not like to be boisterous. Upon hearing this, he directly rejected, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You won¡¯t go?¡±Li Qiandong was a little disappointed. ¡°Fifth brother, look at you now. You¡¯re like a monk. If you don¡¯t go, then you won¡¯t go. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really going to be a monk in the future?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say anything.

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go ask the Great God and miss mu if they¡¯re going.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Cen Shaoqing suddenly raised his eyes. ¡°When and where?¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned. ¡°When and where?¡±

    ¡°¡±The time and ce of the banquet,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing looked at Li Qiandong in surprise. ¡°Fifth brother, you¡¯re going to attend the banquet?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Tell me the time and ce first.¡±

    Li Qiandong told him the time and ce.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong looked at Cen Shaoqing, somewhat curious as to why Cen Shaoqing would suddenly change his mind. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That it was because of Mu Yourong?

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing only suddenly decided to go after he mentioned mu yourong! ¡±

    Right!

    That must be the case!

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223: 093: it feels good to keep pping my face! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The more Li Qiandong thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He did not expect Cen Shaoqing to have an ice-cold expression on his face. He did not care about Mu Yourong at all. In fact, he still attached great importance to Mu Yourong. Otherwise, with his personality, he would definitely not have attended the banquet! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Shaoqing definitely decided to attend the banquet for Mu Yourong¡¯s sake! ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the Cen Group, Li Qiandong personally invited mu yourong to attend the banquet. ¡±

    ¡°Upon receiving Li Qiandong¡¯s invitation, Mu Yourong was extremely excited. ¡±

    CEN fifth master was definitely present at the banquet organized by Li Qiandong.

    ¡°This time, she definitely had to recover all of the face she had lost at the Miao Yin annual g. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the cloud capital was her world! ¡±

    She had to make Fifth Master Cen Fall Madly in love with her and marry her!

    Mu Yourong looked at herself in the mirror and the corners of her lips curled up in a determined smile.

    ¡°After contacting Mu Yourong, Li Qiandong went to contact ye Zao again. ¡±

    ¡°He did not have ye Zao¡¯s wechat, so he could only contact ye Zao on the International Technology website. [ is the God Here? ] ¡±

    [ what¡¯s the matter? ] Ye Zao happened to be online doing a mission.

    ¡°[ I have a private party, and I want to invite the God to attend! ] ¡±

    Ye Zao hesitated for a moment. She was not very interested in a party or anything like that.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao did not reply, Li Qiandong took out his trump card. [ God, I have also invited a Michelin three-star dessert master to make desserts on the spot! ] ¡±

    ¡°At the venue of thest wonderful sound anniversary party, Li Qiandong discovered that ye Zao loved to eat desserts. ¡±

    ¡°That was because that night, she ate more than ten pieces of desserts by herself! ¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned by what he saw.

    It must be known that most girls who loved to look beautiful would avoid desserts in order to maintain their figure.

    ¡°Other than insensible children, ye Zao was probably the only one who dared to eat like that. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, after seeing this sentence, Ye Zao, who was a little hesitant, immediately operated the keyboard to reply: [ send me the time and ce. ] ¡±

    Three-star Michelin dessert master.

    It must be very good!

    ¡°Ye Zao narrowed his eyes, as if he could already see Carrie, Chocte Mousse, frost, and nut brownie waving at him. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao¡¯s reply, Li Qiandong heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly sent the time and ce. ¡±

    ¡°The venue of the party was a member-made hotel in yunjing, and the time was six o¡¯clock on Saturday night. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow was Wednesday, and Ye Zhuo still had to go to school. ¡±

    ¡°As the college entrance examination approached, the atmosphere in the ss became more and more tense. Everyone¡¯s desks were piled high with study materials, the most conspicuous of which was the ¡°Three-year college entrance examination five-year simtion.¡±. ¡±

    On the ckboard at the back was the countdown to the college entrance examination.

    Thirty-eight days.

    ¡°As the time for the college entrance examination approached, the voting posts on the forums became more and more popr. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, there were more than 3,000 people supporting Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°And only a little over 1,000 people supported ye Zao. ¡±

    No one believed that ye Zao could obtain any outstanding results in the college entrance exam.

    ¡°North Bridge¡¯s number one handsome: [ if ye Zao can surpass Mu Yourong in the college entrance exam, I¡¯ll eat my phone live! ] ¡±

    ¡°Sily Su Nuannian: [ What¡¯s eating a phone? There¡¯s no way to giarize in the college entrance exam. I think she won¡¯t even be able to get 100 points! If she can surpass mu yourong, I¡¯ll eat SH * t Live! ] ¡±

    ¡°An ugly person with a poor heart could not be happy: [ God of the top leaf! Our God of the leaf did not giarize, and she also disdains giarism! ] ¡±

    Little Mood Triste: [ I just saw ye Zhuo¡¯s previous results in teacher Qian¡¯s office. The total score of the six subjects is only 52 points! Those people in the ordinary ss are all brain-dead fans. They have beenpletely brainwashed by Ye Zhuo. ]

    Young and frivolous people do not know that the winner is King I: [ who still doesn¡¯t have a past? Can¡¯t our god of the leaf work hard? ]

    ¡°I can cry, but I will never admit defeat I: [ total score 52, can you work hard to be the first in the grade? If working hard was that simple, then there wouldn¡¯t be any bad students in our school! So be it if you giarize, but you still don¡¯t dare to admit it. If you giarize a dog, your whole family will die. If you help giarize a dog, your whole family will die too! ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with these people? Can¡¯t they stop? He¡¯s the one who giarized! His whole family giarized! Shameless Lemon Sprite!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting held her phone in her hands. She was so angry that her face turned red.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to take screenshots of these people eating SH * t and eating their phones. When the results of the college entrance exam are out, I¡¯ll post them and let them eat SH * t!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Zhao Pingting spoke, she took screenshots and saved them all on her phone. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if she was not the main character of the incident. ¡°Those who are innocent will be innocent. Anyway, the college entrance exam ising soon. When that timees, these rumors will naturally fall apart!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224: 093: it feels good to be pped in the face all the time! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao took Zhao Pingting¡¯s phone and ced ¡°53¡±on the table in front of Zhao Pingting, ¡°If you have time, watch less of your phone and do more of ¡°53¡±. Pingting, do you still want to take the test to Beijing with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting whimpered, ¡°Da Zao Zao Zao, it¡¯s impossible for me to get into Beijing University. It¡¯s already good enough for me to get into Beijing Normal University!¡± ¡±

    Although Beijing Normal University was not as impressive as Beijing Normal University.

    It was still an important book.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s results were average. With Ye Zhuo¡¯s help, although her results had improved a lot, it was still a little difficult for her to get into Beijing Normal University. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do five or three more and you¡¯ll get in.¡±Ye Zhuo took out a notebook from his desk and handed it to Zhao Pingting, ¡°By the way, this is my summary of knowledge points and some college entrance exam questions. Take a look and it will help you.¡± ¡±

    The Things Ye Zhuo gave her were 100 times more useful than the review materials. Zhao Pingting¡¯s results were improved because of the notes ye Zhuo gave her.

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, I love you so much!¡±Zhao Pingting hugged ye Zhuo excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was Saturday. ¡±

    Half past five.

    Ye Zha left home on time.

    She was wearing a simple green dress.

    ¡°Green was a very picky color. Even if her skin tone was slightly darker, it would not be able to suppress such a bright color. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha¡¯s skin tone was fair and her facial features were exquisite and wless. When she wore this green dress, it was as if this color was made for her. It was obviously a very simple and low-key style, but it made her look like a big shot. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, everything in the world lost their color. ¡±

    Ye Zao had just walked out of the door.

    A low-key Maybus suddenly stopped by the roadside.

    The car window rolled down.

    A face as gentle as jade was revealed.

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°¡±The Venus International Hotel,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°I just happen to have something to do over there. I¡¯ll bring you there on the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it too much trouble?¡±Ye Zao was a little embarrassed.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of stepping on the elerator.¡±

    ¡°Since he had already said that, ye Zao did not refuse. ¡°Then thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he opened the car door and sat inside. ¡±

    A Faint Mint fragrance lingered in the car.

    It was a very fresh smell.

    It smelled very good.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo did not like the airtight environment, so he lowered the car window by half and continued, ¡°How is Grandma Song recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°After taking your medicine, her mental state has improved a lot recently. She keeps saying that she needs to find an opportunity to thank you properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Grandma song is too polite.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked ahead. He held the keyboard with one hand and took out a beautiful small box from the shelf with the other.

    ¡°There are some candies in here. Do you want to try them?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo reached out and pinched a big white rabbit milk candy.

    ¡°In a short while, the car arrived at the Venus International Hotel. ¡±

    Song Shiyu got out of the car and opened the door for her.

    Ye Zao thanked her again.

    Song Shiyu looked at ye Zao like this. The evening light cast ayer of light on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve been saying thank you ever since we got in the car. There¡¯s no need to be so formal between friends.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Alright, drive carefully on the road then. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    From Afar.

    The two of them looked rather intimate.

    ¡°One was noble and beautiful, with an aura like an orchid. ¡±

    ¡°The other was gentle and jade-like, with an extraordinary bearing. ¡±

    ¡°Standing together, these two people attracted the attention of countless people. ¡±

    This scene also stopped in front of the eyes of the man in the luxury car not far away.

    ¡°The man held a Buddhist bead in one hand, and the other hand was on the steering wheel. He was wearing a buttoned-up long gown, and his sharp facial features seemed to be covered with an imprableyer of thin ice. ¡±

    It made people shudder.

    ¡°In a moment, he took out a cigarette from his pocket. The choking smell of tobo filled his entire mouth. When the smoke in front of him dissipated, the Maybach in front of him had already disappeared. ¡±

    She was still standing there in a green dress.

    ¡°After greeting song Shiyu, Ye Zao was just about to walk in when a gentle voice came from behind him, ¡°Sister Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao turned his head slightly and saw Mu Yourong in a red evening gown.

    ¡°As the saying goes, you should never hit a smiling person. Ye Zao smiled faintly and said, ¡°Miss Mu.¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong thought that she had seen wrongly.

    She did not expect that this person was really ye Zao.

    Li Qiandong had actually invited ye Zao as well.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225: 093: it feels good to be pped in the face all the time! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    But this is also good.

    ¡°Tonight, tonight, she will let ye Zhuo know that a fake daughter should look like a fake daughter. ¡±

    A fake daughter who upies the magpie¡¯s nest wants topete with her?

    She really overestimates herself!

    ¡°Shall we go in together?¡±Mu Yourong said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked side by side into the hotel.

    ¡°Originally, Mu Yourong was quite suitable to wear red. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was standing beside her. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the two of them stepped into the hotel, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡±

    ¡°Who is the person standing beside the eldest daughter of the Mu Family?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°¡±She has a good figure, fair skin, and good facial features. My God, how can she be so beautiful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the past, I thought Miss Mu was pretty good-looking, but now, it¡¯s just a matter of looking at her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is called no harm withoutparison.¡±

    These words drilled into Mu Yourong¡¯s ears.

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly.

    Were these people blind?

    They actually thought ye Zhuo was good-looking!

    She was clearly the Phoenix that roamed the nine heavens.

    Who Did Ye Zhuo think he was?

    ¡°Just then, a petite girl walked over and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Mu, you¡¯re here. By the way, who¡¯s this beauty beside you?¡± ¡±

    Her name was Xu Jiao.

    ¡°She was the daughter of the Xu family, and the Mu and Xu families were on friendly terms, so Mu Yourong had a good rtionship with her. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong held Xu Jiao¡¯s hand familiarly and said with a smile, ¡°Jiao Jiao, this is Sister Ye Zao! Don¡¯t you know her?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    ¡°Xu Jiao was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°You mean, Mu Zao?¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Holy shit!

    Xu Jiao looked as if she had been struck by lightning.

    Xu Jiao knew ye Zao very well.

    ¡°He wore strange clothes every day, and his face was covered with make-up like a ghost. He couldn¡¯t read a few words and called her an idiot, which sullied the word ¡®idiot¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Although the Xu family had a good rtionship with the Mu family in the past,. ¡±

    Xu Jiao didn¡¯t like Ye Zao at all.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to be like this all of a sudden.

    Xu Jiao wasn¡¯t the only one who was stunned.

    Even the others were stunned.

    ¡°When ye Zao was still Mu Zao, she was everyone¡¯s entertainment. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I thought she was the daughter of some family, but it turns out she¡¯s a fake idiot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she chased out by the Mu Family? How could she still attend young master Li¡¯s Party?¡±

    ¡°¡±With just her, of course she doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to attend young master Li¡¯s Party. She must have followed Miss Mu. Miss Mu is also kind-hearted. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t bring that idiot over!¡± ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mocking voices were like knives.

    But Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°His handsome face was still as calm as ever, so calm that it was as if the person being mocked was not her. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong curled her lips slightly, a smug look shing in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, a middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes walked over. ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Toaeon¡¯s Mr. Embert is here too!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Toaeon¡¯spany had a solid foothold internationally.

    ¡°In addition, Toaeon was a producer of high-end luxury goods, and the vice president, Mr. Embert, often appeared in financial newspapers, causing him to be a well-known celebrity. ¡±

    ¡°¡±As expected, young master Li still has a lot of face. He even invited Embert.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong puffed out her chest. Others might not be familiar with Embert, but she had indeed met him a few times. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, she had submitted the jewelry design to TOAEONpany. ¡±

    ¡°So without thinking, she knew that Mr. Embert must havee to greet her and settle the matter of the design. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be the jewelry designer of TOAEON! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Embert was getting closer and closer to her, Mu Yourong mentally prepared herself and took the initiative to extend her hand to Embert. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡±

    Seeing this.

    Everyone revealed surprised expressions.

    They did not expect that Embert was actually here to look for Mu Yourong.

    A real daughter was a real daughter.

    Who knew how many streets she would have to walk to surpass a fake daughter.

    ¡°But at this moment, Embert seemed to have not seen Mu Yourong at all. He directly walked past her and walked in front of ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Embert, I also didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Beside him, Mu Yourong¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. It was not right to take it back, nor was it right to not take it back. She was extremely embarrassed. ¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Embert had actuallye to look for ye Zao.

    How did they meet?

    Just what was going on?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face was pale.

    The others were also stunned!

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226: 093: it always feels good to keep pping my face! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    No one had expected that ye Zhuo and Embert knew each other.

    Those who had been mocking ye Zhuo for being an idiot suddenly felt their faces hurt.

    How could an idiot know Embert?

    ¡°¡±Sister Mu, let¡¯s go and have a drink.¡±At this moment, Xu Jiao walked over to Mu Yourong and held her hand. ¡±

    ¡°With Xu Jiao¡¯s help, Mu Yourong¡¯s expression softened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Mu, how does that Idiot Know Embert?¡±Xu Jiao asked. ¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong continued, ¡°My dad and Mr. Embert are quite close...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Jiao frowned slightly and immediately understood what Mu Yourong meant, ¡°So, Mr. Embert went to greet ye Zhu on ount of Uncle Mu! ¡°But it¡¯s so unfair to you! ¡°You¡¯re the real Miss Mu! ¡°How can ye Zao Swagger around with your identity? !¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was so Shameless!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mu yourong hurriedly exined, ¡°Jiao Jiao, I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t misunderstand! In fact, Sister Ye Zao is a very kind girl...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Jiao snorted. ¡°Sister Mu! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s really kind! If she¡¯s kind, she won¡¯t be able to take over the family! Wait, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiao Jiao! Don¡¯t do this!¡±Mu Yourong hurriedly tugged at Xu Jiao¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Xu Jiao said, ¡°Sister Mu, I know you¡¯re a person who doesn¡¯t even dare to step on an ant on the road, but I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m a straightforward person and I don¡¯t like to see good people being wronged! ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help you vent your anger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Xu Jiao picked up the goblet on the table and turned to walk toward Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zao was chatting with Mr. Embert.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I received the design draft you sent mest night! It¡¯s very good! It¡¯s in line with our corporate culture! I believe that once this single product is released, the demand will exceed the supply.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up his goblet. ¡°Thank you for your approval.¡±

    Embert picked up his goblet as well.

    Bang

    ¡°At this moment, a person suddenly walked over and directly bumped into ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Even though ye Zhuo was agile, some red wine was still spilled on his body. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re Going?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. Even if she was an idiot, she should be able to tell that Xu Jiao did it on purpose. ¡±

    It was because she was good at fighting.

    If it were anyone else...

    They would have fallen to the ground by now.

    Embert was startled. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly to show that he was fine.

    ¡°Xu Jiao said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t see clearly?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t see Clearly, why didn¡¯t you bump into the Buffet Table?¡± ¡±

    As soon as he said this...

    Everyone looked over.

    So many people were looking at her.

    ¡°Xu Jiao¡¯s eyes immediately turned red and she said pitifully, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong walked over from the side and tried to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°Sister Ye, everyone makes mistakes. Jiao Jiao has already apologized to you. She didn¡¯t even nod her head when she killed someone. Why do you have to be so unreasonable?¡± ¡±

    Hearing this.

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    They felt that what Mu Yourong said was very reasonable.

    A true daughter was a true daughter!

    She was magnanimous!

    ¡°Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Mu Yourong felt extremely happy. She had finally regained her lost ground. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He casually picked up the wine on the buffet table and poured it over Mu Yourong.

    No one had expected ye Zao to suddenly do this!

    Mu Yourong was stunned by this sudden scene!

    She only felt that her chest was sticky.

    It was obvious that she was in a terrible state.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±Xu Jiao shouted.

    ¡°Ye Zao shrugged slightly. ¡°Oh, sorry, my hand slipped. I didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be angry, Miss Mu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®my hand slipped¡¯? You did it on purpose!¡±Xu Jiao couldn¡¯t contain her anger.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked down at Xu Jiao, his eyes sparkling, ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. I¡¯ve apologized to her and even killed her with my head on the ground. Miss Xu, Miss Mu, why do you have to be so unreasonable?¡± ¡±

    She repeated what Mu Yourong had said to them.

    ¡°Xu Jiao stood where she was, her face alternately red and white. ¡±

    She had never expected ye Zao to turn the tables on her!

    She had never expected ye Zao to be so eloquent.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227: 093: it feels good to be pped in the face all the time! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Was this really the ye Zao that she knew in the past?

    ¡°Mu Yourong raised her head to look at ye Zao, her eyes filled with humiliation. ¡°Sister Ye Zao, I wholeheartedly treat you as my sister. Don¡¯t you think that this is a little too much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao crossed his arms across his chest. ¡°Am I the one that¡¯s too much, or are the two of you too much? Miss Mu, since your parents did not teach you what it meant to not persuade others to be kind without experiencing their hardships, then I can only do it for you today!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zao lowered his eyes to look at mu yourong and continued, ¡°The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Miss Mu, remember to drink less green tea and more boiled water.¡± ¡±

    The other people at the side also reacted at this time.

    ¡°Why do I feel that what ye Zao said makes sense!¡±

    ¡°You are not alone!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Mu Yourong is not as simple as she appears on the surface!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly realized that ye Zao is quite cute.¡±

    Hearing everyone¡¯s words.

    Mu Yourong was so angry that her face turned pale.

    But she could not help but suppress the anger in her heart!

    Little Slut!

    ¡°Ye Zao, this little slut! ¡±

    How would she dare?

    ¡°Ye Zao greeted Mr. Embert and went to the bathroom, preparing to clean up the wine stains on his dress. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked to the bathroom door, he was stopped by a young woman. ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°The young woman handed him an exquisite packaging bag. ¡°Miss Ye, my name is Anna! This is the gown that master five specially asked me to prepare for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Anna nodded.

    Ye Zhuo took the bag. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Help me thank him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo walked to the bathroom to change his clothes.

    ¡°When he came out, Anna was still standing in front of the bathroom door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, just give me the dress you changed into. I¡¯ll get someone to clean it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held the handbag. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll bring it back and wash it myself. By the way, Where¡¯s your fifth master? Take Me to see him.¡±After wearing other people¡¯s clothes, he should thank her personally. ¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Anna guided ye Zhuo to the high-ss member area of the hotel.

    It was different from the noisy first floor.

    ¡°With the carpet under his feet, it was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°After turning a corner, he saw Cen Shaoqing standing at the handrail on the third floor. From his angle, he could see everything that happened in the banquet hall on the first floor. ¡±

    He just stood there with his hands on the handrail.

    Overlooking the first floor.

    ¡°There was clearly no expression on the exquisite side of his face, but he was like a God who ruled over all things. Everything was under his control. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your clothes.¡±Ye Zhuo walked directly to his side.

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡±

    He saw ye Zhuo who had changed his clothes standing beside him.

    It was a white one-shouldered gown.

    The design of the one-shouldered gown just revealed the beautiful corbone.

    The design of the pinching waist made the already slender waist look even more beautiful.

    It made people want to stretch out their hands to measure it.

    ¡°The hem of the skirt was decorated with tiny diamonds. At this moment, under the illumination of the lights, these diamonds were emitting a dazzling light. ¡±

    Under normal circumstances.

    ¡°With so many diamonds on the dress, an ordinary person would not be able to suppress it. After all, diamonds were too dazzling. It was easy for them to steal the halo of others. ¡±

    ¡°However, she was more dazzling than diamonds! ¡±

    ¡°In contrast to her, the diamonds seemed to have lost their luster. ¡±

    This dress was more suitable for her than CEN Shaoqing had imagined.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dress. You¡¯re wee.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    He had witnessed the entire process from the top.

    He had originally thought that ye Zhuo would definitely suffer a loss.

    ¡°After all, public opinion was overwhelming! ¡±

    ¡°But no one had expected that not only did she not suffer a loss, she had even caused mu yourong to suffer a loss. ¡±

    Her style of handling matters was not at all like that of a neen-year-old girl. Damn

    Ye Zhuo ced both hands on the railing and looked at the first floor. ¡°The scenery here is not bad. You sure know how to find a ce.¡±

    ¡°Fifth brother! So You¡¯re really here? Why Don¡¯t you go down and take a look? Mu...¡±

    Li Qiandong ran over while panting.

    ¡°When he saw ye Zhuo standing beside Li Qiandong, he was stunned. ¡°M-god?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    It was really ye Zhuo!

    Li Qiandong was astonished.

    Why was Ye Zhuo with Cen Shaoqing?

    Moreover...

    Li Qiandong¡¯s expression was veryplicated.

    ¡°He could tell that Li Qiandong and Cen Shaoqing had something to say, so ye Zhuo did not stay here any longer. He continued, ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯ll go to the first floor first then.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 228 - it feels good to keep slapping my face! 6

    Chapter 228: 093: it feels good to keep pping my face! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hearing this.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Li Qiandong was stunned.

    What did he hear?

    He heard ye Zhuo call Cen Shaoqing fifth brother!

    You have to know.

    No one else could call Cen Shaoqing fifth brother other than him.

    Outsiders had to respectfully call him fifth master.

    And he also gained Cen Shaoqing¡¯s trust because he sacrificed himself to save Cen Shaoqing in the war-torn region of the Middle East eight years ago¡­

    But how many days had ye Zhuo known Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Moreover, in Li Qiandong¡¯s eyes, Cen Shaoqing had never been a person who loved talent. ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo had technological talent, he should not have treated her so differently. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo had just been wearing that gown. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, the gown that the almighty wore just now was brought over from the capital, right?¡±Li Qiandong asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly without any special expression on his face.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Qiandong¡¯s face was full of surprise! ¡±

    It really was!

    ¡°Li Qiandong swallowed his throat and asked the question in his heart, ¡°Fifth brother, do you, do you like the Almighty?¡± ¡±

    The gown that ye Zao was wearing just now was not as simple as the one he brought from the capital!

    ¡°It had been personally designed by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s second sister, Cen Yueya, for her future brother and sister. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Just the diamonds on the gown alone had cost tens of millions.

    The fabric used for the gown had been imported from country L.

    The reason why it had been brought to the capital was originally to allow Mu Yourong to wear it at the engagement ceremony.

    Unexpectedly.

    The two had broken off the engagement due to a misunderstanding.

    But today!

    They were wearing it on ye Zao.

    Could it be that he had misunderstood?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did note tonight because of Mu Yourong at all, but because of ye Zao? ¡±

    Li Qiandong felt a little confused.

    How could Cen Shaoqing Like Ye Zao?

    ¡°Although ye Zao was very powerful, if Cen Shaoqing fell in love with ye Zao, what would Mu Yourong do? ¡±

    Ye Zao did not need to rely on a man to live well.

    But Mu Yourong was different.

    Mu Yourong needed Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I only have admiration for ye Zao.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads.

    ¡°¡±Admiration?¡±Li Qiandong frowned. ¡°Fifth brother, if it was just admiration, would you let her wear the gown that sister Yueya personally designed? This was designed by Sister Yueya for the future fifth sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Li Qiandong. ¡°It¡¯s just a gown. If she wears it, she¡¯ll wear it. How can there be so many twists and turns? Besides, I won¡¯t marry, and you won¡¯t have a fifth sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, do you really not like the Almighty?¡±Li Qiandong asked. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±Cen Shaoqing shook his head.

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like the Almighty, then consider Miss Mu! After all, Miss Mu was once your fianc¨¦e! Moreover, she¡¯s a good person and has a kind heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly and looked at Li Qiandong. ¡°Since she¡¯s so good, why don¡¯t you marry her! I¡¯ll Be Your Matchmaker.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°How can I be worthy of Miss Mu!¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong truly felt that he was not worthy of such an outstanding Mu Yourong.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Between the two of you, one is a foolish yboy, while the other is a scheming green tea. It¡¯s simply a match made in heaven.¡± ¡±

    The term green tea.

    Cen Shaoqing had just learned it from ye Zhuo.

    It could also be considered to be using what he had learned.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Qiandong was extremely anxious and hurriedly exined for Mu Yourong: ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother! You¡¯ve really misunderstood Miss Mu! Miss Mu isn¡¯t the kind of person you think she is. She¡¯s really very kind! She has helped many people before, and she didn¡¯t even dare to kill cockroaches!¡± ¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand why CEN Shaoqing had such a deep prejudice against MU yourong.

    Cen Shaoqing usually looked like a smart person.

    Good and evil were distinct.

    Why was he so muddle-headed now?

    Cen Shaoqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Li Qiandong¡¯s nonsense. He turned around and walked downstairs.

    Li Qiandong sighed helplessly.

    He had missed out on such a kind-hearted girl like Mu Yourong.

    Cen Shaoqing would regret it one day.

    ¡°At that time, it would be useless even if he regretted it. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Cen Shaoqing had taken a liking to Mu Yourong, based on Mu Yourong¡¯s personality, it was unlikely that she would take a liking to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Mu Yourong was not the type of money-grubber who clung to the powerful. ¡±

    Li Qiandong did not want Cen Shaoqing to regret it.

    On the first floor.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo began his journey to taste the desserts. He ate over ten tes in one go. The Michelin Master in charge of making desserts was stunned. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡± ¡±

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229: 093: it feels good to be pped in the face all the time! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°You made the dessert so delicious. What does it matter even if you are a little fat?¡± ¡±

    There was no dessert master who did not like to be praised for his culinary skills.

    ¡°Hearing this, the master¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Since you like to eat so much, I will show you my specialty, Dessert Mont-nc!¡± ¡±

    This dessert was usually served in a limited edition Michelin restaurant.

    Only three servings were made every day.

    Today¡¯s reservation was already scheduled for next year.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Great! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±

    The master began to make dessert on the spot. Ye Zhuo waited for the dessert while chatting with him.

    ¡°Through chatting, Ye Zhuo learned that the master¡¯s surname was Wu. ¡±

    He was Chinese.

    ¡°Not long after, the legendary Dessert Mont-nc was ready. ¡±

    Master Wu brought it to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Try it.¡±

    ¡°It had an exquisite appearance, and it looked very delicious! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a spoon and took a bite. The taste was slightly sweet, and the mellowness of the chocte instantly spread on the tip of his tongue. It was sweet but not greasy. ¡°Delicious! Too Delicious! Master Wu, your craftsmanship is superb!¡± ¡±

    Master Wu was very happy to be praised.

    Cen Shaoqing had juste down from upstairs when he saw ye Zhuo sitting there eating dessert.

    ¡°Moreover, she was chatting with the dessert maker while eating. ¡±

    She seemed to be quite happy chatting with him.

    ¡°In her memory, she seemed to be able to chat with anyone. ¡±

    ¡°First, she had an old friend with old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she addressed Zhou Xiang as a sister. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she was actually chatting so happily with a dessert maker. ¡±

    ¡°If this was any other person, they probably wouldn¡¯t be as easy-going as she was. ¡±

    ¡°After all, when old madam Cen knew her at that time. ¡±

    She was just a beggar who didn¡¯t have anything

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing just stood there, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. There was a trace of coldness in his abstinence, and his entire body emitted a domineering aura that caused people to be unable to catch up to him. ¡±

    ¡°This caused everyone to turn around and look at the Prime Minister, and they all guessed who this was. ¡±

    Mu Yourong discovered Cen Shaoqing at the first moment.

    ¡°Moreover, she discovered that Cen Shaoqing was looking in her direction. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was looking at her!

    ¡°When she realized this, Mu Yourong was ecstatic. Her heart was so excited that it was beating non-stop. ¡±

    She was thinking.

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing took the initiative to talk to her, how should she reject him? ¡±

    Yes!

    Mu Yourong wanted to reject him!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After all, a man like Cen Shaoqing would definitely be surrounded by a bunch of coquettish bitches who wanted to throw themselves at him! ¡±

    And she was different from those coquettish bitches.

    She would be the first person to reject CEN Shaoqing!

    Only in this way would she be able to deeply attract CEN Shaoqing¡¯s gaze.

    Make Cen Shaoqing marry only her!

    He would only love her for the rest of his life.

    ¡°¡±Yourong, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you let anyone tell me?¡±A pleasant male voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong turned around and saw that it was Li Qiandong. She said gently, ¡°The people who came to the banquet today all have a higher status than me, so I thought that it was best not to disturb Big Brother Li!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong was too understanding!

    Li Qiandong sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Cen Shaoqing could never see it. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a fat man carrying a gorgeous brocade box walked over to offer his hospitality. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Li, these are the four treasures of the study that I bought at the auction house not long ago. It is said that they were left behind by master song. I know that senior Li is a schr, so I believe that he will definitely be interested in these things. This is just a small token of my appreciation. Young Master Li, please ept it.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong¡¯s gaze fell on the brocade box as his thoughts spun.

    ¡°He asked his assistant to ept the items and turned to Mu Yourong. ¡°Yourong, I heard that your calligraphy is not bad. There was a master calligrapher in the past. Why Don¡¯t you give it a try? What is this thing that master song left behind?¡± ¡±

    He wanted Mu Yourong to perform her calligraphy in public.

    It was said that a person¡¯s handwriting was like a person¡¯s.

    A person¡¯s handwriting represented her appearance and recuperation.

    ¡°It just so happened that Cen Shaoqing was also a fan of calligraphy. Who knows, it might be able to gradually attract Cen Shaoqing to Mu Yourong and change his opinion of Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°Once these words were said, everyone looked at each other and began to discuss in low voices. ¡±

    Everyone wanted to see if Mu Yourong¡¯s handwriting was that good.

    Mu Yourong was naturally willing to perform a calligraphy show in front of everyone.

    ¡°Although the system had not been upgraded to level 10 yet, it was still not a problem to use it to disy calligraphy once. ¡±

    ¡°With the system in hand, she was a master calligrapher. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a fool of myself!¡±

    Li Qiandong got someone to arrange the four treasures of the study.

    ¡°Mu Yourong walked over, picked up a brush, and began to write on the hanging rice paper. ¡±

    Everyone stared at Mu Yourong without blinking.

    ¡°Mu Yourong worked hard and wrote two lines on the rice paper: The Sea admits all rivers, and tolerance is great! ¡±

    ¡°The brush was flowing like water, with a silkworm head and a swallow¡¯s tail! ¡±

    It was very beautiful!

    ¡°It¡¯s really well written!¡±

    ¡°The MU family is indeed a schrly family!¡±

    The onlookers praised sincerely.

    ¡°Mu yourong said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s not well written. I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Jiao suddenly said, ¡°If sister mu can write so well, then Miss Ye, who grew up in the MU family, must be able to write even better, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That Little B * tch, Ye Zhuo, would make her suffer so much! ¡±

    ¡°Now, of course, she couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to embarrass ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong followed her words and said, ¡°I think sister Ye Zhuo is also very outstanding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Jiao said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we invite Miss Ye toe up andpete with sister Mu to see who is better?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Zhuo, who was eating dessert. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao, who was suddenly hit by Cue, frowned slightly. ¡±

    Who would be in the mood to write in front of such delicious food?

    ¡°¡±If my handwriting isn¡¯t good, then I won¡¯t embarrass myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone revealed an expression of understanding. ¡±

    Ye Zao was originally a good-for-nothing.

    ¡°He actually said that he couldn¡¯t even recognize it, so how could he know calligraphy? ¡±

    No wonder he didn¡¯t dare toe up andpete with Mu Yourong!

    ¡°So, this was true. A fake could never be real! ¡±

    ¡°Even if she became beautiful now, she would not be able to stand out in public. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong tried to exin for ye Zao, ¡°Although Sister Ye Zao grew up in my family, she is not of the Mu family¡¯s bloodline after all. Therefore, it is understandable that her handwriting is not good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and put down the dessert in his hand. ¡°Since everyone is in such high spirits and wants to see me embarrass myself, then I won¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s elegance.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230: 093: shock the audience! Old Lady Cen shredding a trash woman with her bare hands! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao was not someone who liked to be in the limelight.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Mu Yourong refused to let go, making her the target of public criticism. Then she would apany Mu Yourong and have fun! ¡±

    Let her know what a true expert was!

    Ye Zao really did not take Mu Yourong¡¯s tender handwriting seriously.

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Yourong was stunned. ¡±

    She did not expect ye Zao to suddenly agree.

    ¡°Ye Zao was struggling on the brink of death, right? ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao grew up in the Mu family from a young age. He received the best education, but he became a trash that everyone knew. ¡±

    ¡°And she lived in the lowest level of the slums, but she was still outstanding! Who knew how many streets she had surpassed ye Zao! ¡±

    1

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up, and her heart was extremely happy. ¡±

    ¡°With the contrast of the green leaves, the red flowers would be even more beautiful. ¡±

    At this moment.

    She was the king of the flowers!

    ¡°Xu Jiao looked at Ye Zao with a smile, her eyes full of ridicule, ¡°Everyone in Yun Jing knows about Miss Ye¡¯s reputation. Since you don¡¯t have the ability, Miss Ye, you¡¯d better not force yourself and save everyone¡¯s time.¡±What a disgrace! ¡±

    A trash who couldn¡¯t even hold a brush properly actually dared topete in calligraphy with Mu Yourong.

    He really overestimated himself!

    ¡°¡±Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Miss Xues from a prestigious family, how could she not understand such a simple principle?¡±Ye Zhuo slightly raised his eyes to look at Li Qiandong. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Mister Li to get someone to bring me another brush.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong nodded and immediately got someone to prepare the brush.

    ¡°Very soon, the servant came over with the brush. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the brush and came to the table. He picked up another brush with his left hand and held a brush in each hand. He leaned slightly and began to dip the brush in ink.

    ¡°A wisp of ck hair drooped down from the side of his face mischievously, adding a bit of liveliness and beauty to it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this action of Ye Zhuo, everyone was a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! What does she want to Do?¡±

    ¡°Use both hands? Write with both hands at the same time?¡±

    ¡°¡±If she¡¯s really using both hands, then she¡¯s Too Amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s faking it! She¡¯s definitely faking it! She¡¯s just stalling for time!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was just a trash who couldn¡¯t even read properly, so how could he use both hands at the same time. ¡±

    Not to mention ye Zao.

    Even a famous calligrapher was unable to use both hands at the same time.

    Mu Yourong just looked at ye Zao.

    Her eyes were full of pride.

    ¡°Like everyone else, she didn¡¯t believe that ye Zao could do this. ¡±

    She wanted to see how ye Zao would end up.

    ¡°However, Ye Zao¡¯s reputation was bad enough, so she probably didn¡¯t care if it was even worse. ¡±

    ¡°A stepping stone was a stepping stone. No matter how hard she tried, she could only be a stepping stone. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Mu Yourong and Xu Jiao. The others present were also waiting to see ye Zao make a fool of himself.

    ¡°Some people even turned on their phones, ready to post ye Zao¡¯s embarrassing situation on their wechat moments. ¡±

    It was also at this moment that ye Zao dipped his pen in ink and slightly straightened his back. He raised his pen with both hands and pressed the tip of the pen on the rice paper.

    His movements were very fluid.

    ¡°From a distance, he could even see the graceful beauty of martial arts. ¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, two lines of words appeared on the Xuan paper on the left and right sides: concealing cleverness while being clumsy, using obscurity while being clear; concealing rity while being muddled, using bending as an extension. ¡±

    ¡°The Strokes formed the wind, the strokes were horizontal, vigorous and powerful! ¡±

    The words on the left and right sides each had their own style.

    One stroke and one stroke were both extremely shocking.

    It had the power to Swallow Mountains and rivers!

    ¡°This calligraphy could not be written by a master without several decades of cultivation, not to mention that she was drawing from both sides. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Mu Yourong¡¯s calligraphy could still be read. However, with the contrast between these two characters, the calligraphy on the side was like that of a primary school student. ¡±

    There was no contrast at all!

    ¡°This round, Ye Zao won extremely beautifully! ¡±

    At this moment.

    The entire room was silent.

    No one had expected that ye Zao actually had this ability.

    She had actually aplished something that even the calligraphy masters had not done!

    Was this really that good-for-nothing?

    Everyone had different expressions on their faces.

    Those who had originally wanted tough at Ye Zao were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°This, this was just too amazing! ¡±

    Layer afteryer of cold sweat broke out on Mu Yourong¡¯s back.

    Just what was going on with ye Zao?

    ¡°She was clearly a good-for-nothing who did not even know a few big words, so how could she have written such a beautiful calligraphy? ¡±

    ¡°p p p!¡±

    Deafening apuse rang out from the surroundings.

    How intense the apuse at this moment was.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly.

    ¡°She was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Mu family, but today, she actually lost to a fake daughter who was upying the magpie¡¯s nest. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this fake daughter was a trash that everyone knew about. ¡±

    1N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231: 093: shock the audience! Old Lady Cen shredding a trash woman with her bare hands! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    How would she be able to establish herself in cloud capital in the future?

    Cen Shaoqing stood not far away. His line of sight passed through the crowd and locked onto the two lines of words. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Concealing one¡¯s skills is better than using obscure and clear words; concealing one¡¯s skills is better than using obscure and clear words.¡±

    The meaning of these two sentences was: one would rather pretend to be clumsy than appear too smart. One would rather restrain one¡¯s skills and not reveal one¡¯s sharp edge. One would rather be easygoing and not be too conceited and aloof. One would rather retreat and not advance too aggressively.

    ¡°After a moment, CEN Shaoqing chuckled. ¡±

    These two sentences.

    Weren¡¯t they referring to Ye Zhuo himself?

    It turned out that she had been hiding her clumsiness all these years.

    ¡°¡±Master, you¡¯re Too Amazing!¡±Li Qiandong walked up to ye Zhuo and praised him from the bottom of his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was shallow. ¡°I haven¡¯t practiced calligraphy for a long time, and I¡¯m a Little Rusty.¡± ¡±

    This sentence was not boasting.

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s world, even the big shots in the calligraphy world had to call her ¡°Great aunt¡±when they saw her! ¡±

    This was the first time she had used a brush since she came here.

    Ye Zao¡¯s casual sentence shocked Li Qiandong.

    Even someone who was rusty could write so well.

    ¡°If she were to write seriously, wouldn¡¯t those masters in the calligraphy world have to retire? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great God, you¡¯re too modest.¡±Li Qiandong continued, ¡°By the way, the desserts made by master Michelin tonight are still to your liking, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°The taste is very good.¡±

    Hearing this.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    What did Li Qiandong just call ye Zao?

    Great God?

    How could ye Zao be a match for her?

    ¡°Li Qiandong clearly saw her as his confidante, so how could he please ye Zao? ¡±

    Shameless!

    Ye Zao was simply Shameless.

    Mu Yourong suddenly thought ofst year¡¯s wonderful sound¡¯s third anniversary party.

    At that time.

    ¡°Ye Zao was just like today, snatching away the halo that originally belonged to her. ¡±

    A silent fear spread throughout Mu Yourong¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°At this moment, a man in a suit and tie walked forward and said, ¡°My father likes calligraphy very much, so I want to buy these two sets of characters back for my father to copy. I wonder if Miss Ye will sell these two sets of characters?¡± ¡±

    As soon as these words were said.

    Everyone at the side looked at Ye Zhuo in disbelief.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was because the person who hade was not some ordinary noble.

    ¡°Instead, it was the most ancient family in the capital, the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°This person was the eldest son of the Bai family, Bai Huaijin. At such a young age, he had already aplished something in the officialdom. ¡±

    Thebination of officialdom andmerce had caused the Bai family¡¯s status in the capital to soar and leap to the top of the wealthy families in the capital.

    No one had expected that Bai huaijin would actually take a fancy to ye Zhuo¡¯s work!

    ¡°As the saying went, it was easy to get things done in court. ¡±

    ¡°Many people wanted to make use of tonight¡¯s banquet to befriend Bai Huaijin, but unfortunately, they had never found the opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that in the end, it would benefit ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°The beauty of a gentlemaning of age is just two characters. If you like it, sir, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your generous gift, Miss Ye. My surname is Bai, and this is my business card. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with in the future, Miss Ye, you can contact me at any time! I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡± Bai Huaijin handed over the business card with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with Mr. Bai.¡±Ye Zao took the business card.

    ¡°Seeing this, Mu Yourong felt even more ufortable. She just looked at ye Zao like he was about to eat her up. ¡±

    ¡°Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. Because she had used too much strength, her nails were deeply embedded in her skin, and she waspletely unaware of it. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had not been there, then she would be the one giving Bai huaijin the words. ¡±

    2

    She would also be the one being praised by everyone!

    It was ye Zao who had stolen everything from her.

    No!

    She definitely could not let this little slut ye Zao climb onto her head!

    She was the real Phoenix!

    What was ye Zao to her?

    She was only fit to be her stepping stone.

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Yourong¡¯s expression was not right, Li Qiandong asked with concern, ¡°Yourong, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Mu Yourong tried her best to put on a smile and pretended as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can go to my lounge to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, brother Li. I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After rolling up the words and sending them to Bai huaijin, ye Zao returned to the buffet table and continued eating dessert. ¡±

    She was very satisfied with her food.

    ¡°As soon as a piece of dessert entered her mouth, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Her pair of exquisite Phoenix eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent shape. ¡±

    ¡°This scene fell into the eyes of Cen Shaoqing, who was not far away. ¡±

    His fingers that were twirling the Buddha beads paused for a moment and almost subconsciously walked over.

    ¡°Nice handwriting.¡±A deep and maic voice suddenly came to his ear.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232: 093: shocking everyone! Old Lady Cen shredding a Trash Woman! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao slightly raised his eyes and saw a slender figure. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his sharp and cold facial features were hidden under the crystal lights. He was different from the man in a suit and tie at the cocktail party. ¡±

    ¡°He was wearing a in white long gown with intricate patterns embroidered on the cuffs. In his hands was a string of polished red Buddha beads, which made his hands look fair and slender. ¡±

    ¡°He looked cold and self-controlled, as if he could return with the wind at any time. ¡±

    It was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up a piece of exquisite dessert and handed it to him. ¡°This Bava is not bad. Do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing reached out to take it and tasted it, but his expression did not change. ¡±

    It was sweet and sweet.

    His entire nasal cavity was filled with this sweet and greasy taste.

    He did not know how she was eating so happily.

    ¡°How is the taste?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, very good.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued to rmend to CEN shaoqing, ¡°Not bad, right! And this princess cake is also very good! Do you want to try it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was very resistant to these sweet desserts in his heart, but his hand still took it very honestly. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not reject any of the cakes that ye Zhuo rmended.

    He ate them one by one.

    He did not waste any of them.

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing also loved desserts so much, ye Zhuo felt as if he had a thousand cups of wine but few confidants. ¡°The best dessert I¡¯ve eaten is in Aki...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Ye Zhuo finally realized that this was no longer the world that she lived in. He immediately changed his words and said, ¡°It¡¯s in a very, very far ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s try it together if we have the chance?¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads, his expression unchanged. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a big bite of the mousse cake. ¡°If we have the chance, we can try it together.¡±Unfortunately... ... She didn¡¯t know if she could return to the previous world. ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and brought a piece of dessert for CEN Shaoqing.

    Li Qiandong was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.

    ¡°However, the scene in front of him did not change at all. The person who was eating the dessert was really Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if he remembered correctly, Cen Shaoqing was not only a vegetarian, but he also did not like to eat sweet things. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong had known cen Shaoqing for so long, but Cen Shaoqing had not even eaten a birthday cake! ¡±

    But today!

    CEN Shaoqing was actually eating dessert.

    Could it be that he had met a fake CEN Shaoqing in the past?

    Mu Yourong also saw this scene.

    She was so upset that she furrowed her brows.

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    What right did he have to be so close to Fifth Master Cen?

    The person standing next to fifth master Cen should be her!

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Li, Sister Ye Zhuo seems to be very familiar with fifth master?¡±Mu Yourong, who was at the side, spoke as if it was unintentional. ¡±

    ¡°Afraid that Mu Yourong would misunderstand, Li Qiandong hurriedly exined, ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t misunderstand. I asked fifth brother before, he doesn¡¯t have any romantic feelings towards the Great God! They are just very ordinary friends.¡± ¡±

    No romantic feelings?

    ¡°Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes, and a faint light appeared in the depths of her eyes. ¡±

    Why would Li Qiandong exin this to her all of a sudden?

    Could it be... that fifth master Cen had already fallen in love with her?

    ¡°Fifth Master Cen was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he had Li Qiandong exin it to her. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Li Qiandong and fifth master cen were the best of brothers. There were no secrets between him and Fifth Master Cen. ¡±

    So!

    Fifth Master Cen had definitely fallen in love with her.

    3

    ¡°It seemed that everything was developing ording to her guess. At the family identification banquet that night, fifth master Cen had already noticed her. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would Li Qiandong exin all this to her for no reason? ¡±

    ¡°If fifth master Cen did not care about her at all, why would Li Qiandong bother? ¡±

    It made sense when she thought about it!

    How could a lowly person like ye Zhuo catch the eyes of Fifth Master Cen?

    ¡°The reason why Fifth Master Cen had gone to speak to ye Zhuo was probably to attract her attention. After all, Ye Zhuo had once upied the magpie¡¯s nest and reced her position! ¡±

    ¡°With this thought in mind, Mu Yourong felt that the grievances she had suffered before were nothing. ¡±

    ¡°After all, fifth master Cen loved her. ¡±

    ¡°Once she married Fifth Master Cen, in the entire Hua Nation, who would dare to look down on her? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong smiled slightly and said deliberately, ¡°I was just asking out of curiosity. However, I think that fifth master and sister Ye Zhuo are quitepatible.¡± ¡±

    She had said this on purpose.

    She had to let Cen Shaoqing know through Li Qiandong that she was different from other coquettish bitches.

    Only by doing the opposite could cen Shaoqing be unable to extricate himself from her!

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°Although they look quitepatible, I feel that the Almighty and fifth brother are somewhat unsuitable to be together. The Almighty is so powerful, and fifth brother is also so powerful. Fifth Brother is more suitable for a little bird-doting girl like you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233: 093: shocking everyone! Old Lady Cen tearing apart the scum! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were evenly matched existences.

    The two experts were not suited to be together at all.

    ¡°Neither of them was inferior to the other. If they were forced to be together, there would definitely be conflicts in the future! ¡±

    Most importantly.

    Cen Shaoqing was a vegetarian.

    And Ye Zhuo was a vegetarian.

    How could cen Shaoqing tolerate the person next to him eating meat?

    ¡°So, Mu Yourong was more suitable for CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    Mu Yourong smiled a little embarrassedly. ¡°How can someone like me be worthy of Fifth Master?¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned.

    So Mu Yourong had voluntarily broken off the engagement because she felt that she was not worthy of Cen Shaoqing?

    Then she was too kind!

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Yourong, you¡¯re very good. You must not belittle yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mu Yourong raised her head to look at Li Qiandong.

    ¡°Li Qiandong nodded very seriously, ¡°You are the kindest and most simple girl I know. ¡°Fifth brother is the same as you. He has always been a vegetarian all these years. You are simply a perfect match for him. ¡°It¡¯s just that fifth brother¡¯s personality is sometimes a little stubborn. It¡¯s very difficult to see the essence through appearances.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing could see the essence through appearances, then he wouldn¡¯t have such a deep misunderstanding of Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Cen Shaoqing had such a deep misunderstanding of Mu Yourong, he couldn¡¯t let mu yourong have any more misunderstandings of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    As Cen Shaoqing¡¯s best friend.

    Li Qiandong couldn¡¯t just watch as Cen Shaoqing missed Mu Yourong.

    Misunderstandings would one day be resolved.

    ¡°If he missed out on his whole life because of this misunderstanding, it would not be worth it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Li, thank you for thinking so highly of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Li Qiandong¡¯s words, Mu Yourong felt much more at ease. ¡±

    What kind of person was fifth master Cen?

    He either had a pure heart and few desires for his entire life.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Once he fell in love with someone, he would give up everything and be willing to pay everything for her! ¡±

    ¡°From Li Qiandong¡¯s words, it was not difficult to deduce that the reason fifth master Cen had note to confess his feelings to her was probably because he had not thought of how to face this matter ¡±

    Because in Mu Yourong¡¯s memories from her previous life.

    ¡°Until her death, the legendary fifth master Cen did not have a family. ¡±

    ¡°From the very beginning, he had wanted to be alone for the rest of his life. If he suddenly met someone he wanted to spend the rest of his life with, he would definitely be at a loss. ¡±

    Mu Yourong believed that it would not be long before fifth master Cen would take the initiative to look for her!

    ¡°The more Mu Yourong thought about it, the more excited she became, and her heartbeat quickened. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After the meeting was over, Cen Shaoqing suggested sending ye Zhuo back. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not refuse. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s on the way,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    They got into the car.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Fifth brother, this gown must be worth quite a lot, right? Send me your ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± ¡±

    She did not want to owe cen Shaoqing a favor.

    Cen Shaoqing held the prayer beads in one hand and controlled the steering wheel with one hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a dress. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t give me your ount number, I¡¯ll transfer the money to yourpany ount.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had never given anything to the opposite sex before.

    This was the first time.

    He did not expect to be rejected.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing pressed his temples helplessly and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°The official website of our group¡¯s branchpany is currently being hacked. If you want to thank me, why don¡¯t you help me take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, no problem.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°When you go back, send me an ount number.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After going home, Ye Zhuo had just taken a shower when he received the ount number and password from Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°After logging in, Ye Zhuo realized that this was the main ount password of thepany. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Did he trust her that much?

    Cen Shaoqing did not look like the kind of person who did not know the gravity of the situation.

    Ye Zhuo wiped his hair with a towel while typing on the keyboard.

    Countless English letters poured out from her fingertips and appeared on theputer screen.

    ¡°Line after line, it was dazzling. ¡±

    After two brief exchanges.

    ¡°Ye Zao realized that the other party was not one person, but a five-person team. ¡±

    And they cooperated very well.

    It was also because the CEN Group¡¯s firewall was more advanced.

    ¡°In addition, the crisis public rtions team was very strong. Otherwise, under such an attack, they would not have been able to defend until today! ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Ye Zhuo turned off hisputer and sent a message to CEN Shaoqing. [ the hacker problem has been solved. At the same time, the firewall has been strengthened. If there are any problems, you can contact me again. ] ¡±

    [ thank you. ]

    [ you¡¯re wee. ]

    Cen Shaoqing unhurriedly edited the text and sent it over. [ it¡¯s gettingte. Rest early. Good night. ]

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234: 093: shocking everyone! Old Lady Cen Shredding Trash! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Good night?

    Ye Zao looked at the time on the top left corner of his phone.

    It was only 10:30.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. Could it be that old people sleep so early?

    ¡°[ good night, old people. ] ¡±

    Old People?

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly when he saw the message from ye Zao? Did He look very old?

    Cen Shaoqing frowned and went to the bathroom.

    He started to wash up.

    He had always been self-disciplined.

    He went to bed at 11 o¡¯clock every night.

    He got up at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Ten years went by as one day.

    No one had ever been able to break his biological clock and his work and rest time.

    ...

    In a certain corner of the city.

    ¡°In a sealed room, there were fiveputers. Four men and one woman were controlling theputers. ¡±

    At this moment.

    Theputer that was still in operation suddenly had a blue screen!

    ¡°Boss! Myputer was hacked!¡±

    ¡°Myputer was hacked Too!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Myputer was Hacked Too!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The man who had a tattoo on his arm with his legs crossed immediately lost hisposure when he heard this. He said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you all im to be top-notch experts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°One of the slightly plump young men stood up and said, ¡°We were about to break through the other party¡¯s firewall, but it seems that they suddenly changed people...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is this the reason why you were hacked?¡±The Tattooed Man was furious.

    ¡°As a professional hacker, he was actually hacked by the other party. What would happen if word got out? ¡±

    The room was very quiet.

    ¡°After a while, the tattooed man continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the CEN Corporation¡¯s Hacker W went overseas for a vacation recently? Other than W, who else could be a match for you guys?¡± ¡±

    They specifically took advantage of W¡¯s vacation to make their move.

    They did not expect to still be tricked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve fought w a few times before. This person¡¯s style doesn¡¯t seem like W¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°¡±Indeed, it doesn¡¯t! Although W is very powerful, under thebined efforts of the five of us, he can¡¯t Hack ourputers directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think you guys are all trash!¡±

    The Tattooed Man was furious and immediately got someone to send over a newputer.

    The five of them were prepared to fight again.

    ¡°But this time, they couldn¡¯t even log in to their own ounts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss, my ount has been stolen...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mine has been stolen too!¡±

    The tattooed man frowned. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. He quickly turned on hisputer and realized that his ount had been stolen too. The worst thing was that the date of hisint was 100 yearster!

    ¡°F * ck! This time I¡¯ve Met a Thorn!¡±The tattooed man threw away the cigarette butt in his hand.

    He had not participated in the attack just now.

    This could only mean one thing.

    The other party had traced their IP address and wiped them out!

    Who was this person?

    Since when did the hacker world have such a figure?

    ...

    Today was the day that ye Shu returned from overseas.

    ¡°After breakfast, Ye Sen drove to the airport to pick ye Shu up. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had to go to school today, so he naturally couldn¡¯t go with her to pick ye Shu up. ¡°Uncle, drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, drive slowly on the road.¡±Little White imitated him. ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Ye Sen patted Little White¡¯s head.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu¡¯s flight was at nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Ye Sen had only arrived for a short while when he saw ye Shu walking out from inside with a suitcase.

    ¡°Sister!¡±Ye Sen waved at ye Shu excitedly.

    ¡°Ye Sen.¡±ye Shu ran over with the suitcase. ¡°When did youe?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived.¡±Ye Sen took the suitcase from ye Shu.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Did you go to school?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded and said, ¡°Sister, how have you been these days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    The two of them chatted as they walked.

    ¡°An hourter, they returned home. ¡±

    Ye Sen rang the doorbell.

    ¡°Ye Shu said in puzzlement, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhuozhuo go to school? Is there someone at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Ye Shu was very curious.

    Ye Sen smiled mysteriously. ¡°A new member.¡±

    ¡°¡±A new member?¡±Hearing this, Ye Shu became even more curious. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the door opened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, Wee Home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu covered her mouth and said in surprise, ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White looked up. ¡°Master, I¡¯m not a thing! I¡¯m the most advanced robot in the universe! You can call me little white!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When did our family buy a robot?¡±Ye Shu turned to look at Ye Sen.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t buy it. It was assembled by searing with a sweeping robot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Searing assembled it?¡±Ye Shu¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235: 093: shock the audience! Old Lady Cen shredding a trash woman with her bare hands! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Robots involved high-tech and programming techniques.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was only a third-year high school student, how could she be so amazing? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t believe it. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye sen continued, ¡°Little White, tell my sister who your creator is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White raised its cute little head. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the most beautiful thing in the entire universe, Great Burning!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu didn¡¯t dare to believe it at first.

    ¡°But when she heard this, she immediately believed it. ¡±

    This tone.

    This attitude.

    It was simply like a hair of ye burning.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Sister, there¡¯s mung bean porridge and pancakes in the pot. If you¡¯re hungry, eat some. I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯ll go to the office first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded and urged ye sen, ¡°Go and do your work quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, let me heat up the porridge for you.¡±Little White suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said in surprise, ¡°You can heat up porridge?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Little White said proudly, ¡°Not only can I heat up porridge, I can also clean up and take out the garbage. I know a lot of things!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Then you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m Super Invincible in the Universe!¡±

    Ye Shu:¡±...¡±

    Ye Sen rushed to thepany.

    He had just parked the car.

    ¡°When he got out of the car and left, he identally bumped into someone because he was too anxious. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Are You Okay?¡±Ye Sen quickly helped her up.

    ¡°The other party was a young woman who was dressed fashionably. She was very beautiful and had exquisite facial features. She patted the dust off her body and said in a reasonable manner, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After confirming that the other party was really fine, Ye Sen did not stay here any longer. He jogged into thepany. ¡±

    He still had a lot of things to deal with.

    ¡°After ye Sen left, the young woman quickly left as well. ¡±

    He got off work at night.

    ¡°Ye Sen went to the convenience store to buy instant noodles. When he was checking out at the cashier counter, he found that he did not have any money in his pocket. ¡°Can you pay with your phone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, sir.¡±The cashier pointed at the QR code on the counter. ¡°Just scan this.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen took out his phone.

    ¡°Coincidentally, his phone was out of battery. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was feeling awkward, a pleasant voice sounded. ¡°Pay for this gentleman¡¯s things with mine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The cashier nodded. ¡°A total of 126 yuan.¡±

    The young woman handed the cashier two RMB notes.

    Ye Sen looked at her in surprise.

    He felt that this person was somewhat familiar.

    ¡°After a while, he remembered this person. ¡°You, you are thedy that I identally bumped into this morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young woman was stunned at first, then she reacted. ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry this morning! Thank you for paying for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the vast sea of people, meeting each other is also a kind of fate. You¡¯ve already apologized for what happened this morning.¡± She continued, ¡°I¡¯m for everyone, and everyone is for me. I¡¯m actually helping myself by helping you. Everyone has their own difficulties.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen looked at her in surprise.

    He felt that this girl was very cultured.

    ¡°If everyone could think like her, then the world would be very harmonious and beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you. If you don¡¯t mind, leave a wechat message. When I go back, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±Ye Sen not only bought instant noodles, but also coffee and sports drinks. ¡±

    ¡°In total, it was seventy to eighty yuan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need.¡±The young woman continued, ¡°If you really want to thank me, next time you meet someone who needs help, if you can lend a hand, it will be considered as returning the money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°My surname is Ye. I work at Shengdong Express. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely have no other intentions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young woman smiled. ¡°Mr. Ye, you misunderstood. I know you have no other intentions. I¡¯m serious. Next time you meet someone who needs help, remember to lend a hand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen still felt a little guilty. ¡°By the way, I drove here. Where do you live? Why Don¡¯t I Send You Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need,¡±the young woman continued, ¡°I can go back myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, the young woman turned and left. ¡±

    Ye Sen looked at her back and inexplicably felt that he had a good impression of this girl.

    ¡°In today¡¯s society, it was rare to see a girl like her. ¡±

    After school at night.

    Ye Zhuo came to the Ye family¡¯s private restaurant immediately and saw ye Shu busy in the shop.

    Ye Zhuo quietly walked over and hugged ye Shu. ¡°Mom! I missed you so much!¡±

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236: 093: shock the whole ce! Old Lady Cen tore the trash girl apart! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°These days, Ye Shu had been going out of town early and returningte. ¡±

    ¡°At night, she wanted to make a video call, but she was afraid that it would affect ye Zao¡¯s rest. After all, Ye Zao was about to take the college entrance examination. This was a good n. The mother and daughter had not seen each other for more than twenty days. ¡±

    ¡°Hugging ye Zao, Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯ve lost weight again! Have you not eaten properly these few days? Didn¡¯t I tell your uncle to make a pig¡¯s Foot Soup for you every day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu saw that ye Zao was too thin. When she was at home before, she would boil a bowl of Angelica pig¡¯s Foot Soup for ye Shu every night to nourish her body. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I drank it! I drank it every night. How have I lost weight? You must be hallucinating!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu looked left and right at Ye Zao. She looked up and down and still felt that ye Zao had lost weight.

    She decided to go back early tonight and make more delicious food.

    ...

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Time passed quickly.

    In the blink of an eye.

    June had arrived.

    The college entrance examination was eight days away.

    Ye Zao did not feel anything. It was just that the students around him were getting more and more nervous.

    Especially an Lizi and Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°In order to get good marks for the college entrance examination, the two of them would go back every night and brush through the questions until midnight. In the past few days, they had even started to have dark circles around their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°After school at noon, ye Zao asked Zhao Pingting to have lunch together. Zhao Pingting waved her hand and said, ¡°Zao, you can go and eat. I still have an apple in my cupboard. If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll just eat an Apple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°Pingting, you haven¡¯t gone to the canteen to eat for more than half a month.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting was stunned. She put down her pen and looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Has it been so long?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go and have a meal together. Lizi is still waiting for us outside!¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry. Zao, you guys go and eat. My grades are worse than yours and Lizi¡¯s. If I can¡¯t go to the capital with you guys this time, Will I forgive myself?¡±She could only work hard, would there be no regrets. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Zhuo shook his head helplessly and could only let Zhao Pingting go. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, Zhao Pingting continued to brush the questions. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo walk out alone, an Lizi said in surprise, ¡°Pingting isn¡¯t eating today again?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°An Lizi said in admiration, ¡°She¡¯s really working hard!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°She wants to get into the capital Normal University. She scored 523 points in the mock examst week and is still more than 80 points away from the Capital Normal University¡¯s mark, so she wants to give it a shot.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi nodded. ¡°I see. It looks like I¡¯ll have to work harder. The three of us will try our best to get into the schools that we like.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely work.¡±Ye Zhuo was full of confidence in his future.

    ¡°Knowing that ye Zhuo was about to take the college entrance exam, Old Mrs. Cen specially asked for a safety talisman from the temple to send it to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Xiang found out about this, she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with You Too! I¡¯ve never been to Searing Hot¡¯s school before!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°When Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang arrived, the school had just ended. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing so many youthful students walking out of the school gate, Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang both recalled their own student days. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed. ¡±

    ¡°As they watched, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Xiang Xiang, look! That¡¯s Yezi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was beautiful. Even though she was wearing the same school uniform as everyone else, Old Mrs. Cen still recognized her at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yezi!¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said proudly, ¡°Yezi is indeed worthy of being the granddaughter-inw that I personally chose. This image, this temperament, it¡¯s simply an existence that stands out from the crowd! TSK TSK TSK! This is simply too much!¡± ¡±

    This was really too good for that sand sculpture of her eldest grandson.

    Zhou Xiang waved at ye Zao. ¡°Zaozao! This way!¡±

    Mu Yourong had just left the school gate when she saw Granny Cen and Zhou Xiang waving at her.

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly.

    Are these two people annoying?

    Didn¡¯t they already make it clear to them back then?

    The marriage had already been annulled!

    Yet they still came over to look for her.

    A toad wants to eat swan meat!

    They were simply Shameless!

    ¡°¡±I say, are you done? ! The marriage has already been annulled! What else do you want to do? Is this interesting?¡±Mu Yourong directly walked in front of old Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang, her face full of impatience. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, we¡¯re not here to look for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen directly pushed Zhou Xiang away, her hands on her hips as she looked at Mu Yourong and directly cursed, ¡°Are you sick! ! Who¡¯s looking for you! ! Why Don¡¯t you take a piss and see what kind of bird shit you look like! ! You can¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of my future granddaughter-inw¡¯s hair! You Don¡¯t even have the right to bring her foot washing water! My granddaughter-inw is a thousand times more outstanding than you! Ten Thousand Times!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she was reborn, when had Mu Yourong ever been scolded like this by someone pointing at her nose? ¡±

    Mu Yourong was so angry that her entire body was trembling!

    ¡°Damn Old Woman! Say That Again!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said very arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying it again! You are sick! Not only are you sick, but you are also narcissistic! You clearly look like a pig, yet you still think you are a Celestial Immortal! What a joke!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Yourong¡¯s face was getting paler and paler, olddy cen added fuel to the fire, ¡°If you have the ability, hit me! If you dare to touch me, I will dare to me you! When the timees, I will not be able topensate you to death!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong held back the anger in her heart.

    ¡°This was the school gate, and people wereing and going. If people were to find out that she had hit the old man, then she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Cen! Aunt Xiang!¡±At this moment, ye Zao jogged out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong looked at Ye Zao, then at Old Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang, and her eyes shed with ridicule. It was really like birds of a feather flock together! A lowly person was only worthy of being together with a lowly person! ¡±

    She did not need to waste time with such a person.

    Mu Yourong turned and left.

    Old Lady Cen spat at Mu Yourong¡¯s back. ¡°Bah! Scum!¡±

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237: 094: Fifth Master is jealous. Investigate a person for me! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Lady Cen¡¯s voice was very loud.

    ¡°Mu Yourong, who was walking in front, clearly heard this ¡®scumbag¡¯and her brows fiercely furrowed. ¡±

    Damned Old Woman!

    She actually dared to treat her like this.

    ¡°If Old Lady Cen had acted a little pitiful and humble, perhaps she would have given something to her. ¡±

    Now?

    No!

    This olddy was not worthy of her charity.

    This kind of rundown household deserved to go bankrupt! Deserved to be a lowly person for the rest of her life.

    ¡°After knowing old madam Cen for so many days, this was the first time ye Zhuo had seen old madam Cen swear. He asked curiously, ¡°Grandma Cen, do you know her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, Old Madam Cen immediately seemed to have changed into a different person. Her face was filled with smiles, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re Out! Who knows such a disgusting person! Let¡¯s not talk about her! Right, Ye, don¡¯t you want to take the college entrance exam soon? This is the safety amulet that I begged for for you in the temple. If you carry it with you, you¡¯ll definitely be ranked on the gold roll!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen took out the safety amulet and handed it to Ye Zao. ¡±

    It was a yellow safety amulet. The amulet was painted with cinnabar flower.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma Cen.¡±Ye Zao took the safety amulet and carefully put it into the pocket of his school uniform. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was very happy to see that ye Zao valued the amulet she gave him so much.

    ¡°At first, she was worried that if she gave the safety amulet to Ye Zao, Ye Zao would dislike her for being too superstitious. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the young people nowadays no longer believed in the old ways. ¡±

    Who would have thought that ye Zao did not mind at all!

    As expected of her granddaughter-inw!

    A thousand times better than that Scum Mu Yourong! Ten Thousand Times Better!

    ¡°Seeing how ye Zao valued the safety talisman given by Old Lady Cen so much, Zhou Xiang did not want to be outdone. She immediately took out a thermos bucket. ¡°Zao Zao, you must be hungry since you went to school, right? This is the sweet soup that I specially got someone to cook for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing the sweet soup, ye Zao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you have sweet soup? Thank you, Aunt Xiang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao! There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me!¡±Zhou Xiang smiled and held ye Zao¡¯s arm. ¡°There¡¯s a fried chicken shop in front. Let¡¯s go in and have a seat. We can talk while eating.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Lady Cen immediately held ye Zao¡¯s other arm.

    The two of them hugged ye Zao and entered the fried chicken shop.

    ¡°As school was about to end, there were quite a number of students in the fried chicken shop. ¡±

    Ye Zao used his phone to order.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang scooped out the sweet soup and handed it to ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, try it quickly. The old chef who cooked the dessert came from Hangzhou. This is their family¡¯s ancestral skill. You Won¡¯t be able to eat it outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the sweet soup and tasted it. It was slightly sweet and had a hint of mint fragrance. There were also soft and sticky tangyuans in the sweet soup. When he gently sipped it, the juice inside was overflowing. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang could not wait to ask, ¡°How is it? Is Zao Zao Delicious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Delicious!¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang scooped another bowl for ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s good that you like it. Eat more. There¡¯s still a lot inside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at ye Zao lovingly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Eat More! If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll call someone to send it over! Yezi, look at how thin you are! Are you nervous about the college entrance exam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just one college entrance exam? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t do well! Yezi, I heard that you want to take the Beijing University Entrance Exam, right? If the score line is not enough, I¡¯ll donate two teaching buildings to Beijing University. If two buildings are not enough, then three. If three buildings are not enough, then ten. Donate until Beijing University epts you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang felt that what old Mrs. Cen said was very reasonable, so he echoed her: ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! Zhuozhuo, your Grandma Cen is right. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of a few teaching buildings? Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself! It¡¯s not worth it if you tire yourself out! We don¡¯t need that bit of money!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang spoke very seriously, and there was not the slightest hint of a joke on their faces. ¡±

    They looked as if they were rich and did notck money. It was as if donating a few teaching buildings was as simple as going to the supermarket to buy two catties of apples.

    Ye Zao was shocked by their wealth. He choked on a mouthful of sweet soup and could not help but cough.

    ¡°Cough Cough Cough!¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, are you okay? Eat Slowly!¡±Zhou Xiang was shocked and quickly stood up to Pat ye Zao¡¯s back. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen immediately handed ye Zao a tissue and said nervously, ¡°Yezi, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m Fine! I just choked by ident.¡±Ye Zao took the tissue and wiped his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing ye Zao say that he was fine, both of them were relieved. ¡±

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238: 094: Master Five is jealous. Check someone for me! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°That¡¯s why, don¡¯t give yourself any pressure! Isn¡¯t it just a Beijing University? Even if you don¡¯t take the college entrance exam, we have a way to get them to admit you...¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen nodded as well.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and looked up. ¡°Aunt Xiang, Grandma Cen, taking shortcuts is not good! It¡¯s not fair to those who work hard for the college entrance exam. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m so smart. I¡¯ll definitely be able to get into Beijing University on my own!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen looked at Ye Zao with satisfaction.

    ¡°No matter how she looked at it, she liked it. ¡±

    ¡°Her granddaughter-inw was really amazing. She could have taken a shortcut, but she had to rely on her own strength! In this world, how many people could be like her granddaughter-inw? ¡±

    Her granddaughter-inw was simply the best granddaughter-inw in the world.

    ¡°¡±En! Yezi, you¡¯re so smart and awesome. You¡¯ll definitely get into Beijing University!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Zha Zha! I believe in You Too!¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    Beijing.

    ¡°Although Feng Xianxian had been in a car ident before, she had recovered quite well during this period of time. She was no different from an ordinary person now. ¡±

    ¡°The college entrance exam was about to begin. In the past few days, Feng Xianxian had been working exceptionally hard! ¡±

    ¡°Although her results were already very good, she still could not rx. ¡±

    ¡°Among the rich and powerful families, only a few of them had good results. Those who were able to get into a well-known university were mostly people who spent money! ¡±

    She had to get good results and be the one who stood out the most. She had to make everyone¡¯s eyes light up and fight for Feng Qianhua!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua came over to give Feng Xianxian some snacks. ¡°Xianxian, eat something before you study.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked at Feng Xianxian with satisfaction.

    ¡°This daughter of hers had been very outstanding since she was young. She was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. When it was her day off, she would go to all kinds of training sses by herself. She had never bothered her at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, how many marks do you think you can get in the college entrance examination this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°If I surpass Lin Ze, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to get into a key university.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Feng Qianhua asked in surprise.

    Feng Qianqian nodded.

    ¡°Although Lin Ze¡¯s results in ss were not bad, they were not considered top-notch. Her results had always been in the top three in the ss. ¡±

    Lin Ze?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He could not bepared to her.

    He could only be crushed by her.

    Feng Qianhua knew Feng Qianqian very well.

    ¡°She knew that her daughter never boasted. Since she had said so, she must have a 90% chance of surpassing Lin Ze. ¡±

    What was Lin Ze?

    ¡°The son of a lowly person. Even if he grew up in a rich family, he would always have a lowly bloodline in his bones. He would never be able topare to Feng Qianxian! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Old Lady Lin would understand that only the child born between her and Lin Jincheng was qualified to be the heir of the Lin family. ¡±

    The others were all defective!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Xianxian, study hard. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°After leaving the room, Feng Qianhua took out the health soup that she had prepared long ago and brought it to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Just as she entered the Lin family¡¯s door.

    She heard Old Lady Lin¡¯sughter.

    Feng Qianhua frowned slightly.

    She was a little puzzled. Who else could make Old Lady Lin so happy?

    ¡°When she reached the back room, she realized that it was Lin Ze who was talking to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since that incident, the rtionship between the two of them had been getting better and better. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Aunt Lin.¡±

    ¡°Qianhua is here.¡±Old Lady Lin smiled and looked up.

    Feng Qianhua then greeted Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze ignored Feng Qianhua and turned to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandma, I have an appointment with a ssmate to y ball. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    y Ball?

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm.

    Lin Ze still wanted to y at a time like this.

    No wonder he couldn¡¯tpare to Feng Xianxian.

    He was a useless fool!

    ¡°Go.¡±Old Mrs. Lin nodded lovingly.

    ¡°Meow.¡±A cat suddenly came out of the corner and followed Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°You go back.¡±Lin Ze stopped.

    ¡°Not only did brother Meow not go back, but it ran over and rubbed Lin ze¡¯s calf. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned slightly, bent down slightly, picked up brother Meow with a look of disgust, and walked out. ¡±

    The Butler at the side saw this scene and could not help but smile.

    The little young master was a child.

    Cold on the outside but kind on the inside.

    ¡°He looked like he despised the cat and kept saying that he wanted to throw it away, but in fact, he liked it very much in his heart. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua smiled and scooped out the health soup for Old Lady Lin.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239: 094: Fifth Master is jealous. Investigate someone for me! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked at Feng Qianhua apologetically. ¡°Qianhua, Ah Ze has misunderstood you. Don¡¯t me him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ve always treated Ah Ze as my own child. How can I me him?¡±After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Besides, that incident was my responsibility to begin with...¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked guilty.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡±Old Mrs. Lin patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°How Can It Be Your Fault? You mean well! Don¡¯t say that again!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua took out a beautiful gift box, ¡°Oh right, Aunt Lin, the college entrance exam ising up soon. This is a gift I specially prepared for Ah Ze. ¡°As you know, Ah Ze doesn¡¯t like me very much right now, so please pass it to him. Please don¡¯t tell him that I bought this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianhua, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course,¡±Feng Qianhua said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, why didn¡¯t Xianxiane with you?¡±Old Madam Lin asked. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the college entrance examing soon? That child is not as smart as Ah Ze. It¡¯s said that stupid birds fly first, and she wants to get into a better school. Well, she¡¯s studying at home now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said that Xianxian is not smart! If she¡¯s not smart, can she get back first ce?¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°But ah ZE, the college entrance exam ising soon, and he didn¡¯t even read a book! Sigh! This child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, old Mrs. Lin Sighed. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, withoutparison, there¡¯s no harm. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, she also thought that Lin Ze had been doing quite well recently, but when she heard Feng Qianhua say that Feng Xianxian was reading at home, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart became uneasy again. ¡±

    ¡°It was near the college entrance exam, and Feng Xianxian knew that she was reading at home, while Lin Ze went out to y ball! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°AH ZE is gifted and intelligent. Even if he doesn¡¯t read, he can still get good results!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This child is smart, but he doesn¡¯t put his mind on his studies,¡±old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°He definitely can¡¯t beat Xianxian!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Lin Ze couldn¡¯t beat Feng Xianxian! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua sneered in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, studying isn¡¯t the only way out now. Besides, Ah Ze is going to take over brother Jin Cheng¡¯s position in the future. Whether he has a degree or not is no longer important to him. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin was even more upset. ¡°In the past, when Jin Cheng went to school, his grades were very good. He always came first in his age. I wonder who this child looks like!¡± ¡±

    Who does he look like?

    Who else could he look like?

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes.

    Of course he looks like ye Shu!

    ¡°If Lin Ze was born between her and Lin Jin Cheng, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What a pity.

    Lin Ze had the bloodline of a lower ss.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin also thought of ye Shu at this time. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore!¡± ¡±

    Talking about it would only cause more trouble!

    ...

    Today was the 6th of June.

    The day before the college entrance examination.

    The atmosphere of study in the ss had obviously changed.

    ¡°Everyone began to crazily add wechat, leave their contact details, take group photos, and write blessings... ¡±

    Zhao Pingting quickly flipped through the answers to 53 and wrote three words on thest page.

    Song ANBEI.

    This was the name of the person she had always liked.

    ¡°The first time she saw him was at the military training ground. He was wearing an ugly camouge uniform, but it caught her attention. ¡±

    He was going to take the exam tomorrow.

    He turned around in two different directions.

    She didn¡¯t know if she could meet him again in the future.

    ¡°Zhao pingting stared at the name for a long time before she suddenly looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, do you like anyone in school?¡±Zhao Pingting was suddenly very curious. Ye Zao was so beautiful.., which boy could catch her eye. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah?¡±Ye Zao was stunned at first, then shook her head. ¡±

    ¡°She had always been single in her previous life. In this life, she had never considered this question. ¡±

    Perhaps she had experienced too much in her previous life.

    Ye Zhuo was not particrly looking forward to love.

    Zhao Pingting was not surprised to see this answer from ye Zhuo.

    Because she really could not imagine who would be worthy of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°You Do?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Song Anbei from the Rocket ss 3.¡± ¡±

    Song Anbei?

    She didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of this person.

    Ye Zhuo rubbed his chin. ¡°Is he handsome?¡±

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240: 094: Master Five is jealous. Check up on someone for me! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Handsome!¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    How could her ¡®First Love¡¯Not Be Handsome?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Bring me to take a look after school?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°And confess your love.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting shook her head. ¡°Forget it...¡±

    ¡°¡±Why do you want to forget it?¡±Ye Zhuo said, ¡°If you like it, then confess! You¡¯re about to graduate. Who knows if we¡¯ll see each other again in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was a very reserved girl. When she heard this, her face blushed. ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Zao, if it¡¯s someone you like, will you take the initiative to Confess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded with certainty, ¡°Life is short. No one knows what will happen in the next second. Since You Have Love in Your Heart, why don¡¯t you dare to say it out loud? Even if he really rejected you, what can you do? You Won¡¯t lose anything! ¡°It¡¯s hard to find two-legged toads, but there are plenty of two-legged men!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo patted Zhao Pingting¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t leave regrets for your youth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo, if I were you, it would be great.¡±Zhao Pingting looked at ye Zhuo enviously. ¡±

    Ye Zao patted Zhao Pingting on the shoulder. ¡°You can decide for yourself.¡±

    Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, the bell rang. ¡±

    ¡°The homeroom teacher, Jiang Wenhui, walked up to the podium with the lesson n in his hands. As usual, he reviewed the key points for everyone. Just as the ss was about to end, he suddenly cleared his throat. For once, he did not say anything serious. ¡±

    ¡°Alright! I want to say a few words. You are about to graduate soon...¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, his voice choked up. Looking at the familiar faces below the stage, his eyes suddenly turned slightly red. He could not say what he wanted to say next. ¡±

    This batch of students was brought up by him from the first year of high school to the third year of high school.

    He had personally witnessed the transformation and growth of the children.

    In the three years of ups and downs.

    There were tears andughter.

    There were sadness and joy.

    ¡°They had once received themon honor, and they had also received the doubts from the outside world. ¡±

    ¡°Those past events were like a movie ying out in front of his eyes. Jiang Wenhui could not control his emotions. He turned around, took off his sses, and pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I wish everyone a smooth exam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he walked out of the ssroom in a hurry. ¡±

    The students below the stage weren¡¯t in a good state either. Their eyes were all red.

    Even the most mischievous and mischievous students were now snot and tears.

    ¡°After Jiang Wenhui left ss 7¡¯s ssroom, he couldn¡¯t help but squat on the ground and SOB softly. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, his emotions gradually stabilized. He stood up and walked towards the office. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked into the office, he heard Qian Dabao¡¯s voice, ¡°Teacher Jiang, tomorrow will be the exam venue. I wish your ss¡¯s Ye Zao the best on the Honor Roll!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao entered the honor rollst time, Qian Dabao had always felt that ye Zao had giarized. ¡±

    The college entrance examination was about to begin.

    Ye Zao was about to reveal his true form. Qian Dabao was naturally happy!

    The first ce went to their ss.

    ¡°The top scorer in the college entrance exam was also from their ss, and Ye Zhuo was just a clown. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the mockery in Qian Dabao¡¯s words, Jiang Wenhui smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even without your blessing, our ss¡¯s God Ye will still be able to get the top spot on the gold roll! And he¡¯ll definitely do better than your ss¡¯s student Han Lei!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qian Dabao was not angry. Instead, he smiled and picked up a cup of tea. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With tears in his eyes, he was the number one student in the entire grade. How could ye Zaopare to him without giarizing? ¡±

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±Jiang Wenhui wasn¡¯t afraid of Qian Dabao.

    Qian Dabao put down the textbook in his hands. ¡°I only hope that teacher Jiang won¡¯t find it embarrassing and hide at home!¡±

    ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯te out will be a grandson!¡±

    Qian Dabao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you said that.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Wenhui was feeling smug now. Once the college entrance examination results were out, let¡¯s see how he would have the face to meet him! ¡±

    Qian Dabao narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°At night, after school. ¡±

    ¡°After school, no one was willing to leave. ¡±

    ¡°All of them spontaneously stayed in the ssroom, and one by one, they walked up to Ye Zhuo and thanked him. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao had spent a semester with them, her position in the students¡¯hearts was absolutely no less than that of Jiang Wenhui, the ss teacher. ¡±

    ¡°This semester, Ye Zao had helped them too much. ¡±

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241: 094: Master Five is jealous. Check someone for me! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±God Ye, we¡¯re about to graduate. I Can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±God Ye, you can¡¯t Forget Us the moment you graduate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The scene gradually became emotional.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up with a smile. ¡°There is no banquet that doesn¡¯t end. Don¡¯t worry, I will always remember everyone. I will always remember grade 12 ss 7. I wish us all the best in our exams and get into the ideal school.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, ye Zao took a photo with everyone in the ssroom. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the students from ss 7 who didn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°The students from the other sses were also reluctant to leave and bid farewell to each other. After all, after today, it would be very difficult for the entire ss to gather together. ¡±

    ¡°After nearly an hour, everyone finally left the ssroom. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi stood outside and waited for ye Zao and Zhao Pingting. When she saw the two of theming over, an Lizi ran over excitedly. ¡°Zao Zao, Pingting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Lizi, have you been waiting for a long time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi shook her head. ¡°No, our ss just ended.¡± ¡±

    The three of them walked and chatted along the way.

    ¡°As they chatted, the topic suddenly turned to the person they liked. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting told an Lizi about the person she liked.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I also have someone I like. I even made an agreement with him to go to the same university together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said in surprise, ¡°Really? What¡¯s going on between the two of you? who confessed to whom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi shook her head, ¡°Neither of us confessed. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. But when we were fifteen, his parents moved to Beijing because of work. On the day we left, we made an agreement to wait for each other at Beijing University!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m so envious of you, Lizi! I¡¯ve never heard you talk about this before,¡±Zhao Pingting said enviously. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°We¡¯re like brothers. He doesn¡¯t know that I like him at all. But, as long as I can get into Beijing University, I¡¯ll definitely break that window!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting suddenly pointed at a few male students not far away and said, ¡°Zhuoluo, Lizi, look, that¡¯s song Anbei!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which one? Which One? Why don¡¯t I See Him? Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡±An lizi curiously looked in the direction that Zhao Pingting was pointing at.

    ¡°Zhao pingting said embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the tall and thin one, the one with fair skin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zho narrowed his eyes. ¡°I see that they¡¯re all tall and thin, and they¡¯re not ck either...¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°The one with the sses.¡±

    ¡°An lizi asked, ¡°The boy standing between them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°An Lizi patted Zhao Pingting on the shoulder and said meaningfully, ¡°Good for you! Pingting! You have good taste! I feel that he looks quite like my idol...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which idol?¡±Zhao Pingting asked curiously.

    ¡°As far as she knew, an Lizi had a lot of idols. It was almost as if she fell in love with one idol after being a fan of a drama. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s the idol who sang ¡®between the mountains and rivers¡¯!¡±As she said that, an Lizi hummed along and sang, ¡°The rain of falling flowers, your swaying beauty. The fragrance of the flowers reminds me of my past love. I¡¯m willing to turn into a duckweed and lie in the middle of theke...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I quite like him too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said excitedly, ¡°This shows that we two heroes have the same thoughts! I¡¯ve bought all of his albums. Zao Zao, have you bought them?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s about the same for me.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, an Lizi turned to look at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting, we¡¯re going to the battlefield tomorrow. Don¡¯t you want to confess to Him? I think the two of you are quitepatible!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting shook her head. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    She did not have the courage to confess.

    What if she was rejected?

    It would be too embarrassing!

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re embarrassed, I can help you get wechat!¡±An Lizi said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting grabbed an Lizi¡¯s hand. ¡°Lizi, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, an Lizi said speechlessly, ¡°Pingting, you¡¯re usually quite brave. You¡¯re not even afraid of cockroaches. I¡¯m just going to get wechat. What are you afraid of? Let¡¯s chat on wechat first. What if he falls in love with you after a long time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said the idiom ¡®love after a long time¡¯, an lizi winked meaningfully at Zhao pingting. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s already slightly red face turned even redder at this moment. She pinched an lizi and said, ¡°Lizi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, who was beside her, was speechless. was there something wrong with falling in love after a long time? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, I won¡¯t Tease You Anymore!¡±An Lizi patted Zhao Pingting¡¯s hand. ¡°When you¡¯ve thought it through, you can look for me anytime. I¡¯ll help you ask for his wechat!¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242: 094: Master Five is jealous. Check out a person for me! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Lizi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to thank! We¡¯re good friends after all! Oh right, we¡¯re going to the battlefield tomorrow. Should we go eat something to celebrate tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to my ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I won¡¯t go to your ce tonight. I¡¯ll eat your food every day. I¡¯ll have to change my taste asionally. Let¡¯s go eat at Qianji Barbecue, right? It¡¯s my treat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the ye family¡¯s private dishes were very delicious, an Lizi was really embarrassed to eat there all the time and Ye Shu didn¡¯t charge them for it. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting also felt that it made sense. ¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s Go Eat Barbecue. I haven¡¯t eaten skewers in a long time.¡± ¡±

    The three of them went to a roadside stall to eat barbecue.

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t have to go to the Examination Hall Tomorrow, the three of them would have prepared to drink some wine. ¡±

    ¡°The three of them ate more than 300 yuan, and Zhao Pingting quietly paid for it. ¡±

    ¡°When an Lizi went to pay the bill, she realized that Zhao Pingting had quietly paid for it. ¡°Pingting, we agreed that I would pay for it. Why did you pay for it?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°You can just invite him back next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡±An Lizi reached out and put her hand on Zhao Pingting¡¯s shoulder.

    The next day.

    June 7th.

    The first day of the National College Entrance Examination.

    ¡°Ye Sen, who always liked to sleepte, got up early for a rare asion. ¡±

    He got up at six in the morning.

    ¡°Normally, he wouldn¡¯t get up until seven thirty. ¡±

    ¡°He thought he was the first one to get up, but ye Shu got up earlier than her. When he got up, Ye Shu was already cooking porridge in the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you up so early today?¡±Ye Shu looked at Ye Sen curiously.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhuozhuo¡¯s exam today? If I don¡¯t get up early, who will send her to the exam hallter? Oh right, sister, what time is the first exam in the morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±9-11:30,¡±ye Shu answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are still three hours left. The exam hall is an hour away from our house. plus the traffic jam and traffic lights, we have to leave at 7 o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll go call Zhuozhuo to have breakfast now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the sound of footsteps came from the living room. ¡±

    Ye Sen turned around to take a look.

    It was ye Zao who hade back from running.

    ¡°¡±F * CK, my niece! You actually went for a run?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I run every morning.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ye Zao also liked to sleep in. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the host¡¯s physical fitness was not very good. She was the kind of person who would pant after running two steps. ¡±

    ¡°Under her training, she was much better now. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu brought the breakfast that was prepared to the table. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat. After eating, we¡¯ll go to the exam room. We can¡¯t dy the exam.¡± ¡±

    The breakfast was well-matched.

    ¡°Mung bean porridge, milk, meat buns, fried dough sticks, and a pile of spicy and sour radishes. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zao found out that Ye Shu and Ye Sen were going to send her to the exam room. Ye Zao refused with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just one exam? Mom, Uncle, you don¡¯t have to make it so grand. If you dy work, I can go alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can that be! What if you encounter some trouble on the way and dy the exam? The college entrance exam is a big event in life! Your mom and I have to send you there personally!¡±

    Not taking the college entrance exam.

    Not being able to get into university was the biggest regret in Ye Sen¡¯s life.

    That was why he ced more importance on ye Zao¡¯s College Entrance Examination than anything else.

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Your uncle is right. It¡¯s fine if you go to school normally, but we have to send you over for the College Entrance Examination! By the way, have you brought all your things? You have to bring your admission ticket and Identity Card!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought everything. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zao waved the transparent pen bag in his hand.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve brought everything.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°By the way, I heard that when you enter the exam room, there will be a metal detector. Zao Zao, you¡¯d better not wear clothes with metal decorations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my jeanster.¡±

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zao went back to his room and changed into a light blue long dress. ¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple and elegant color. There was a string of white flowers embroidered on the waist line, as if they were wrapped around her waist. As she walked, the white flowers fluttered in the wind. ¡±

    It was very beautiful.

    ¡°Because she could not refuse ye Shu and Ye Sen, Ye Zhuo had to ask the two of them to send her to the exam hall. ¡±

    The first day of the college entrance examination.

    There were more cars on the road.

    ¡°It had originally been an hour¡¯s journey, but it took an hour and a half to arrive. ¡±

    ¡°At the entrance of the exam hall and school, there were a bunch of parents who hade to send her off. ¡±

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243: 094: Master Five is jealous. Check someone for me! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Sen instructed ye Zao, ¡°Zao Zao, take the exam well. Don¡¯t be nervous if you encounter questions that you don¡¯t know how to do. At most, we can do it again next year!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Your uncle is right. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. There are plenty of repeaters these days.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take the exam seriously and not let you guys down.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Then I will go in first. Don¡¯t Wait for me outside. Go back to work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we know. Go in quickly. When you go in, we¡¯ll go back to work,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Go in quickly.¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned around and walked to the school gate.

    Ye Sen and ye Shu stood at the gate and watched her back.

    ¡°At the same time, a slender figure stood among the group of parents who were watching the exam. Even though he tried hard to hide himself, he still stood out from the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°He wore an exquisite handmade suit and a pair of wide sunsses on his high nose bridge, covering his good-looking eyes. All that was left was a thin chin and a beautiful curve of his lips. ¡±

    A momentter.

    He tore off a big white rabbit milk candy and put it into his mouth.

    Little did he know.

    A man who was parked in a ck car across the road had been paying attention to this side for a long time.

    ¡°The man was wearing a long robe with knotted buttons. He slowly lowered the car window, and his hand that was holding the prayer beads was inadvertently ced on the car window. He looked over and slightly narrowed his eyes. His deep eyes could not see the end of the road. ¡±

    It was him again.

    The man who sent ye Zhuo to the party that night.

    Who was he?

    ¡°Inexplicably, Cen Shaoqing felt some hostility toward this unknown man. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, he picked up his phone and sent a message. [ check a person for me. ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked all the way to the Examination Hall. Unlike the nervous students, her face was always calm and indifferent. In addition, she was good-looking and had a good figure. Along the way, she had received countless attention. ¡±

    ¡°DAMN! This is too good-looking!¡±

    ¡°I think I know her!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * T!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious! She¡¯s the school belle of North Bridge High School ss 7! She¡¯s very famous in North Bridge!¡±

    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so beautiful. So she¡¯s the school Belle...¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Zao found the exam hall. ¡±

    There were two teachers guarding the front and back doors.

    ¡°When entering the exam hall, not only did they have to search her body, but they also had to scan her with a metal detector. ¡±

    ¡°The one in the front row was a bespectacled boy. When the detector scanned him, it kept ringing on his back. The invigtor said with a strange expression, ¡°Are you wearing something inside? Why does your back keep ringing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, only a girl¡¯s back would make a sound. ¡±

    A big boy actually made a sound...

    This was a little unbelievable.

    ¡°When he said this, not only did the others look over, even the bespectacled boy¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I, I¡¯m not wearing anything...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a few girls standing beside the boy silently took a few steps back. ¡±

    The metal detector that was ringing non-stop instantly stopped.

    Only then did the invigtor understand what was going on. ¡°Go in.¡±

    The boy quickly walked inside.

    ¡°As Ye Zao had long been prepared, she changed into pure cotton underwear, so when the metal detector swept over, it did not make a sound. ¡±

    She smoothly entered the examination room.

    ¡°She sat by the window. As long as she tilted her head slightly, she could see the lush summer color outside the window. ¡±

    A boy wearing a white shirt noticed her the moment ye Zhuo entered the room. His line of sight had been looking in ye Zhuo¡¯s direction.

    He had never seen such a good-looking girl in all his years of study.

    ¡°Soon, it was nine o¡¯clock. ¡±

    The invigtor exined some of the rules of the examination room and handed out the papers.

    The first exam was Chinese.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo received the papers, she started to write herposition. ¡±

    Then she started to write from the first paper.

    ¡°Her writing speed was very fast, as if she did not need to think, but her handwriting was very good. ¡±

    ¡°At 10:30, Ye Zhuo finished the papers. Because she could not leave the examination room easily even if she handed in the papers early, ye Zhuo carefully checked the papers twice and thenid on the table to sleep. ¡±

    1

    Everyone in the examination venue was writing furiously. Ye Zhuo was the only one who was sleeping. The invigtors were all looking at her.

    ¡°They had been teachers for so many years, but this was the first time they had seen her sleeping in the examination venue of the college entrance examination. How bad was her result? ¡±

    ¡°As long as she had a slight result, she would not have fallen asleep in the examination venue. ¡±

    ¡°The other examinees felt that they did not have enough time, but she actually fell asleep. ¡±

    This child was really unteachable!

    ¡°Very soon, it was time to hand in the papers. ¡±

    ¡°When the bell rang, everyone stopped writing, and the invigtor personally collected the papers. ¡±

    ¡°When he received ye Zhuo¡¯s papers, the invigtor took a special look at them. ¡±

    ¡°If he did not look at them, he would not know, but when he saw them, he was shocked. ¡±

    The invigtor originally thought that ye Zhuo was a piece of scrap metal.

    He did not think that she was actually a king.

    Not to mention the content of the examination paper.

    Just this beautiful handwriting alone was enough to make people gasp in amazement.

    No wonder he would sleep in the examination room. It turned out that he had sufficient strength.

    After handing in the examination paper.

    Ye Zhuo left the examination room.

    ¡°At this moment, a male student ran over. ¡°This student.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re calling for me?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°Facing Ye Zhuo, the male student¡¯s face flushed red. Then, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°The boy continued, ¡°My surname is Yang Yue. I was in the same exam room as you just now. I was in the middle group and you were in the first group. Can you make friends? Which High School are you from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m from North Bridge High School,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m from No. 12 High School, right next to your school.¡±Yang Yue continued, ¡°Being in the same exam room is fate. Why don¡¯t we add each other on wechat?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 244

    ¡°Chapter 244: 096: the strength of a scumbag, exciting! The top scorer of the college entrance exam! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Sorry, I didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡±Ye Zao declined tactfully. ¡±

    ¡°When Yang Yue heard this, he knew that he had no chance. ¡±

    His footsteps immediately slowed down.

    ¡°Ye Zao had just walked out of the exam hall when he saw the backs of Ye Sen and ye Shu among the group of parents who were escorting the exam. He hurriedly jogged over. ¡°Mom, uncle, didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me? Why didn¡¯t you go back?¡± ¡±

    It was June and the Sun was scorching hot. Ye Sen and Ye Shu were sweating profusely from the heat and their skin was red from the Sun.

    ¡°Ye Shu and Ye Sen were extremely happy to see ye Zao. They even forgot about the heat. ¡°Zao Zao, how did you do?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I did well. The questions were quite simple.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a microphone was passed to Ye Zao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hello, this student. I¡¯m a reporter from the Yun Jing television station. May I ask which high school you are from? Do you think the questions for this year¡¯s exam are difficult?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. . I don¡¯t want to be on camera. You can interview the other students.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We can mosaic you,¡±the reporter replied. ¡±

    Ye Sen directly blocked in front of ye Zao and dialed the microphone that the reporter handed over. ¡°My eldest niece doesn¡¯t want to be on camera. You can ask me any questions you want!¡±

    Ye Sen could tell at a nce that he was not to be trifled with.

    The reporter apologized and brought the cameraman to interview the other examinees.

    ¡°Then, Ye Sen brought the mother and daughter to eat. ¡±

    ¡°The restaurants around the examination venue were basically full, so ye Sen drove to a rtively high-end restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, it was 12:30 pm. ¡±

    The Math exam started at 3 pm.

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Sen booked two more rooms in the nearby hotel and took a break at noon. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Mom and uncle, you really don¡¯t have to wait for me here in the afternoon. You guys should go back quickly! This is too much of a waste of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was Ye Sen¡¯s express deliverypany or Ye Shu¡¯s restaurant, they could not be away from people for even a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said very seriously, ¡°Zao Zao, the college entrance exam is a major event in life. At this time, you must have your family by your side. which examinee doesn¡¯t have their parents by their side? Otherwise, even if we all go back, we will be absent-minded when doing things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Your uncle is right! At this time, no matter how busy we are, we must be by your side!¡± ¡±

    Looking at Ye Sen and Ye Shu.

    Ye Zhongruo suddenly returned to her previous life.

    1

    ¡°In her previous life, when she participated in the college entrance exam, she was 15 years old. ¡±

    ¡°When she left the exam room, all that was waiting outside were the parents who sent her to take the exam. She was the only one who was alone. ¡±

    Hence.

    She was also used to being alone and was used to being alone.

    ¡°Although she had not been in this world for a long time, she felt a warmth that she had never felt before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Uncle.¡±Ye Zhuo reached out and hugged the two of them. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen and Ye Shu were a little at a loss from being hugged. They smiled and said, ¡°This silly child.¡± ¡±

    Math test at three in the afternoon.

    Ye Shu and Ye Sen were still waiting for ye Zao outside the exam hall.

    The weather in the afternoon was rather stuffy.

    ¡°Ye Sen turned on his phone and saw that the weather forecast said that there might be rain, so he went to the nearby 711 to buy an umbre and also bought some water. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after Ye Sen left, an aunt came to strike up a conversation with Ye Shu. ¡°Big Sister, your child is also taking the test inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded and asked, ¡°Yes, Big Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The aunt asked, ¡°Your son and Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Daughter,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The aunt nodded. ¡°How many children do you have?¡±

    ¡°¡±One,¡±ye Shu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the aunt widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Only one daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡±

    The aunt thought to herself.

    Only one daughter. How could she inherit the incense in the future?

    ¡°But she was too embarrassed to say it directly. She said tactfully, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so young. You¡¯ll probably have a second child, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to have another child.¡±

    Hearing this.

    The aunt was even more surprised.

    Only one daughter and she wasn¡¯t going to have a second child. wasn¡¯t that going to be a death sentence?

    No one knew what the youngsters of today were thinking!

    All they wanted was to enjoy themselves!

    They weren¡¯t even willing to have another child.

    ¡°In the future, who would take care of them when they were old? ¡±

    ¡°The aunt continued, ¡°Big sister, I think you¡¯re still young. Why Don¡¯t you want a second child? ¡°Hurry up and get a second child while you¡¯re still young. Otherwise, when you¡¯re Old and have only one child, you¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu smiled politely. ¡°Our daughter is very filial. I Won¡¯t regret it.¡±

 Chapter 245

    ¡°Chapter 245: 096: the strength of a scumbag, exciting! The top scorer in the college entrance examination! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±No matter how obedient and filial a daughter is, she will eventually get married!¡±The aunt continued, ¡°Look at me, I have three children, two girls and a boy. This is the youngest son. I gave birth to him at the age of 36. Before I had a son, my mother-inw looked down on me, men looked down on me, and they couldn¡¯t raise their heads in front of their rtives and friends! ¡°Ever since my son was born, they all have to look at me! ¡°Whoever dares to make me ufortable, I dare to make them ufortable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the aunt was extremely proud, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Big Sister, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. We women still have to have a son. Only with a son will we be able to stand tall! To tell you the truth, in order to have this son, I even gave away two daughters!¡± ¡±

    Although it was already the 20th century.

    But many old people still retained their old ideas.

    ¡°Only Boys could carry on the family line, and girls could only be the foil to the icing on the cake. ¡±

    ¡°If a woman could not give birth to a boy for her family, she would not be able to raise her head in front of others. ¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, she had sent her two daughters away. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she had lost them. ¡±

    ¡°In that era, in order to give birth to a son, there were too many people who had thrown their daughters away... ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu looked at the aunt in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Shu like this, the aunt sighed and looked helpless. ¡°Sigh, I have no choice! If I don¡¯t send them away, there will be too many children at home and I won¡¯t be able to feed them...¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu felt a little ufortable.

    She thought of herself.

    ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for her grandmother¡¯s kindness to adopt her, her parents would have given her away to someone else. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, her grandmother left early. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let the olddy enjoy a day of happiness.

    ¡°At the mention of her son, the aunt¡¯s face was full of pride. She continued, ¡°Fortunately, my son is good! There are more than 30 sses and more than 1,600 people in their school¡¯s third year. He can always get into the top 1,000 in his grade. This time, he will definitely get into a good university!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu maintained a polite but awkward smile on her face.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, how¡¯s Your Daughter¡¯s results?¡±The Aunty continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu replied modestly, ¡°Average.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The aunty smiled and said, ¡°Girls are not as smart as boys! Your Daughter¡¯s results are average as well. Anyway, it¡¯s useless if a girl¡¯s education is too high. Sooner orter, she will have to get married! ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to have a high school education! ¡°It¡¯s also because the times have changed. Girls can go to school. In our era, they didn¡¯t even go to primary school. They¡¯re still living well! ¡°Those two girls in my house are the same as me. They haven¡¯t even entered primary school!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Because when you talk to someone with a different outlook, everything you say is wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this was not the aunt¡¯s fault. ¡±

    This was the tragedy of an era.

    ¡°¡±Sister, What¡¯s Your Wechat number? Let¡¯s add each other on wechat! When my son gets into university, I¡¯ll treat you to a wedding banquet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your kind intentions, but there¡¯s no need.¡±Ye Shu declined politely. ¡±

    ¡°The aunt looked at ye Shu and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t want a second child, is your man not angry? Right, the person who was standing with you just now, is he your man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother.¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged woman nodded. ¡°Oh, I see! I was wondering why he looks a little like you! What About Your Man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu didn¡¯t want to answer the middle-aged woman, but she still said politely, ¡°We¡¯re not together anymore.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Divorced?¡±The middle-aged woman asked in surprise.

    Ye Shu didn¡¯t exin and nodded.

    ¡°So You¡¯re alone now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The aunt¡¯s eyes rolled around. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for us women. Sister, you¡¯re still young and so beautiful. You still have to find a man. Without a man by your side, you can¡¯t live like this.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s expression was normal. ¡°The times are different now. Men and women are equal. Women can live well without men.¡±

    ¡°The aunt shook her head, ¡°These words areforting! If there are no men, the world will be doomed! Oh right, sister, I have a suitable person here who can hook you up. Do you want to consider it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The aunt had a divorced younger brother, but she had never found a suitable one. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Shu had a burden, it was a good thing that the burden was a girl. ¡±

    She was already in her third year of high school.

    She could also get married now. She could take advantage of this opportunity to ask for a dowry.

    This business was definitely profitable!

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your kindness, but I have never thought of getting married again.¡±Ye Shu directly refused. ¡±

 Chapter 246

    ¡°Chapter 246: 096: his strength is trash, exciting! Top scorer in the college entrance examination! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Auntie looked at Ye Shu, then she said, ¡°Big Sister, my surname is Lan. You can just call me big sister Lan. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not harm you! ¡°The person I introduced to you has a house, a car, and a pretty face. If you marry him, you don¡¯t have to do anything in the future. You just have to bear his child and take care of him at home!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu rejected her. ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Sister Lan felt that ye Shu was quite arrogant.

    ¡°Although she was pretty, she was already married. How could a married womanpare to an unmarried girl? ¡±

    It was already good enough that her brother didn¡¯t mind her being married for the second time!

    What else could she be picky about!

    No wonder her man didn¡¯t want her!

    She deserved to be a widow!

    ¡°Although sister Lan thought so in her heart, her face was still smiling, and her words and words were still trying to get close to Ye Shu. ¡±

    Her brother had been single for more than ten years.

    ¡°As an older sister, she had always felt guilty. If she could take this opportunity to talk to him about a wife, she could also fulfill her parents¡¯wish. ¡±

    711 convenience store.

    ¡°Because the examination venue was nearby, there were people everywhere in 711. They even had to queue up to pay. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen picked up three umbres and three bottles of mineral water. Just as he was about to pay the bill, he suddenly saw a familiar person on the opposite shelf. ¡±

    It was the young woman he metst time.

    ¡°¡±Hello, we meet again.¡±Ye Sen walked directly in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°The young woman was stunned for a moment before she reacted. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡±

    The two of them walked to the cash register and lined up.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°You paid for mest time. I¡¯ll pay for you this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, thank you.¡±The young woman declined politely. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I pay you, I¡¯ll help you the next time I meet someone who needs help in the convenience store.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The young woman smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony.¡±Ye Sen directly paid the money.

    ¡°Walking out of the convenience store, Ye Sen continued, ¡°Are you also here to send your child off for the College Entrance Exam?¡± ¡±

    The young woman was stunned for a moment. ¡°AH? I don¡¯t have children yet!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I said something wrong. You¡¯re so young, you shouldn¡¯t be married yet, right?¡±Ye Sen asked. ¡±

    The young woman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen reached out his hand to her. ¡°Hello, my name is ye Sen. I¡¯m Mu Ye, from the forest. If you don¡¯t mind, you can make friends with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°My name is Bai Wei. I¡¯m White and Rose.¡±Bai Wei reached out and held ye Sen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ye Sen had a good first impression of Bai Wei, so he asked tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t you add me on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young woman hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    The two of them added each other on wechat.

    ¡°ording to the wechat information, Bai Wei was 29 years old this year. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen casually browsed through her wechat moments. From the looks of it, she was probably single. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°My niece is taking the college entrance exam over there. It¡¯s almost over. I¡¯ll go over first. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei smiled and nodded. ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    ¡°After saying goodbye to Bai Wei, Ye Sen jogged over to the exam hall. However, as soon as he reached the exam hall, bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Sis! Here¡¯s an umbre.¡±Ye Sen handed an umbre to Ye Shu.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and took the umbre. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you bought this umbre in time. Otherwise, we would have been caught in the rain.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°Sister Lan, who was beside her, quickly came over. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring an umbre. Sister, let¡¯s squeeze in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu actually didn¡¯t like sister Lan, but she couldn¡¯t refuse her. She could only smile and say, ¡°Sure, this umbre is big enough!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the bell suddenly rang. ¡±

    The exam was over.

    The parents who were originally very calm were no longer calm. All of them were looking forward to it.

    Because it was raining.

    ¡°Therefore, the children were all running out. ¡±

    Ye Sen saw ye Zao¡¯s figure in the crowd at the first moment and hurriedly ran over. ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°¡±Quickly open the umbre.¡±Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t let your mother and I wait for you outside back then. If it weren¡¯t for us, you would have been drenched in the rain now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Lan was also looking for her son in the crowd. When she saw ye Sen Pick Up Ye Zhuo, she asked curiously, ¡°Big sister, is that Your Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Big Sister Lan said in surprise, ¡°My God! Your Daughter is so beautiful!¡± ¡±

    No wonder her academic results were not good. She spent all her effort on dating!

    1

 Chapter 247

    ¡°Chapter 247: 096: your strength is so terrible, it¡¯s so exciting! Top scorer in the college entrance exam! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu was very happy to hear that she was praised for her beauty. She said humbly, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Ye Zhuo walked up to Ye Shu with an umbre in hand.

    Big Sister Lan sized up ye Zhuo carefully.

    ¡°She thought that ye Zhuo looked good from afar just now, but now that she was close to him, she was even more amazed. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, sister Lan had never seen such a good-looking girl! ¡±

    She was really too beautiful!

    There was not a single blemish on her face.

    ¡°Sister Lan felt that if her results were a little better, it would be more than enough to match her son. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu introduced sister Lan to Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, this is your Aunt Lan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Aunt Lan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good.¡±Sister Lan nodded and continued to ask, ¡°I heard that you guys are taking the math exam this afternoon, right? is the exam difficult?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow.

    Math was her strong point. She only spent an hour to finish it.

    ¡°Sister Lan only thought that ye Zao was bragging, she smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, you are so beautiful. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t do well in the exam! You still have a long way to go in life. Don¡¯t be discouraged! My Son is also taking the exams inside. His results are very good. This time, he will definitely be able to get into a good university! When that timees, he will be able to bring glory to our family!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    Why did she feel that this Auntie Lan¡¯s way of speaking was strange?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, another voice sounded from the side. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Baby!¡±Big Sister Lan quickly turned around. ¡°Baby, you must have had a hard time taking the exam for so long, right? Give me the pencil case and I¡¯ll hold it for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was big sister Lan¡¯s son, Wang Xiaobao. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiaobao was thin and not tall. Standing beside Ye Zao, he was a lot shorter than big sister Lan. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, big sister Lan introduced her baby son to Ye Shu. ¡°This is my son, Wang Xiaobao. His nickname is Baby.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded because she really had no words to praise him. She could only say, ¡°Sister Lan, your son looks so spirited!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Lan said happily, ¡°This child has been spirited since he was young. He¡¯s also smart. People say that he¡¯s a literary star that descended from heaven...¡± ¡±

    Wang Xiaobao looked at sister Lan impatiently. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? I want to go home! I want to eat! I¡¯m Hungry!¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, baby is hungry! I¡¯m so sorry! Look, Mom forgot. Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s go home quickly!¡±As he said that, he squatted down. ¡±

    ¡°Just when ye Shu didn¡¯t know why Big Sister Lan squatted down, at this time, Wang Xiaobao actually leaned on big sister Lan! ¡±

    ¡°Then, Big Sister Lan stood up with Wang Xiaobao on her back. ¡±

    Carry?

    ¡°Such a big child, he actually had to carry it? ¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned!

    ¡°Not only was ye Shu stunned, even ye Sen and Ye Zhuo were dumbfounded. ¡±

    What kind of trick was this? !

    ¡°Ye Sen walked to Ye Shu¡¯s side and said in puzzlement, ¡°Sister, is that child sick? His legs aren¡¯t Good? I think his mental state is quite good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he shouldn¡¯t be sick. Sister Lan has four daughters and only one son. He¡¯s probably spoilt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°No wonder I felt that Auntie Lan¡¯s way of speaking was a little weird. It turns out that she prioritizes boys over girls! If she spoilt her son like this, he won¡¯t have a good ending in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who says so?¡±Ye Shu was not a talkative person, but she could not help but say a few words. ¡°In order to raise this son, big sister Lan even gave away two daughters!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao sighed endlessly.

    He really could not understand that there was actually someone who valued sons over daughters to such an extent.

    He was even willing to throw away his own daughter.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Oh Right, Zao Zao, how did your math test go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was alright.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°The family of three talked as they walked. Not long after, they arrived at the parking spot. ¡±

    ¡°When they passed by a ck car, ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. He subconsciously felt that this car was quite familiar. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not recognize the license te number. She looked back and took another look. Unfortunately, the window was closed and she could not see if there was anyone in the car. ¡±

    She could not see the car from the outside.

    ¡°However, the person sitting in the car could clearly see the outside of the car. ¡±

    The moment she looked back.

    Everything in the world became quiet.

    She held a white umbre.

    She wore a blue dress.

    It was as if she had be one with the curtain of rain.

    ¡°Through theyers of raindrops, her face could still be seen clearly. ¡±

    ¡°The sky was blue, waiting for the Misty Rain. ¡±

    And I was waiting for you.

    Song Shiyu stopped tearing the candy wrapper in his hand.

    Their eyes met.

    ¡°His heart, which had already festered to the depths of darkness, seemed to have a warm sun shining in. ¡±

 Chapter 248

    ¡°Chapter 248: 096: Strength Crushing Trash, exciting! College entrance examination champion! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Many yearster, song Shiyu still remembered this scene. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, get in the car,¡±ye Sen called out. ¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±Ye Zao put away his umbre and sat in the car.

    Ye Sen started the engine and left.

    The ck car slowly left after the car left for ten minutes.

    ¡°An hourter, Ye Sen and the rest arrived home. ¡±

    ¡°It was already past six o¡¯clock when they arrived home, so ye Zao ordered takeout. ¡±

    ¡°While eating, Ye Sen had been holding his phone and giggling foolishly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, what game are you ying? Why is it so funny?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did I Laugh?¡±Ye Sen raised his head in surprise.

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Sen touched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Then you must haveughed.¡±

    He was chatting with Bai Wei.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect that Bai Wei, who looked like a very gentle girl, would be so funny when chatting. ¡±

    Ye Sen had a good impression of her to begin with.

    ¡°After chatting with her tonight, his impression was even better. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Sen continued to chat with Bai Wei.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned to look at Ye Shu and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, do you think that uncle is a little weird tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It seems a little weird.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    The next day was still the college entrance exam.

    ¡°Because he had chatted with Bai Wei for most of the nightst night, when Ye Sen woke up this morning, there were two dark circles around his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t have a good restst night. You can rest at home today. Today, my mom and I will take a taxi to the exam venue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±! ¡°How can I Do That!¡±Ye Sen said, ¡°Today is thest day of the exam. I have to personally send you there. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t sleep well for one night. It¡¯s nothing. When uncle was young, he used to y games all night. The next day, he would go to work as if nothing happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao couldn¡¯t persuade Ye Sen, so he just let him go. ¡±

    9:30 A.M.-11:30 a.m. for the Science exam.

    3:00 pm-5:00 pm English exam.

    ¡°In order to avoid meeting sister Lan, Ye Shu specially changed a ce to wait for ye Zao today. ¡±

    After finishing thest ss.

    It meant that the third year of high school was really over.

    ¡°The moment the examinees walked out of the exam room, their faces were rxed, but they were not rxed either. ¡±

    ¡°The third year of high school was gone, which meant that their youth was also over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Uncle!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao jogged out of the Examination Hall.

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen asked an old question, ¡°How did Zao Zao Do Today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°He did pretty well in the exam. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get first ce in the city.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Sen was a little in disbelief.

    First ce in the city!

    Top scorer!

    Did that mean that he could get it just because he could?

    It seemed a little strange!

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright, let¡¯s go back quickly! In order to celebrate the sessfulpletion of the searing test, let¡¯s have a big meal tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Shu and ye Sen had never eaten a French meal before, Ye Zhuo found a French restaurant on the Inte that had a very high score and a very good environment. ¡±

    ¡°After finishing the French food, Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°The taste is quite good, but the portion is a little small. There are 21 dishes in total. I haven¡¯t tasted them yet, and they are gone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°The portion is indeed a little small, but in a restaurant like this, it¡¯s all about the service and atmosphere. The portion and taste of the dishes are secondary.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My mother is right,¡±ye Zao said. ¡°Country F is famous for being romantic. This ce is most suitable for couples to eat, so uncle, you have to work hard!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and cooperated. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll bring an aunt back for you at the end of the year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao waved his phone. ¡°Uncle, I recorded just now. I¡¯m waiting for you to bring an aunt back at the end of the year.¡± ¡±

    It was already past nine o¡¯clock when he returned home after eating his French meal.

    ¡°After taking a shower, ye Zao opened the live broadcast room and started the live broadcast. ¡±

    ¡°After not seeing ye Zao for two days, the fans were all very excited. ¡±

    [ Ah Ah Ah! Ye Zao is back! ]

    [ how did ye Zao do in the exam? ]

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t let you guys down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ user: Purple Gold Hammer 1225, giving out a sports car! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ user: that dog, giving out a sports car! ] ¡±

    ¡°Then, there was a pile of firecrackers and fireworks to give out gifts. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao unhurriedly logged into the game ount and said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll livestream chess for you guys first. After ying a game of chess, I¡¯ll Livestream King.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Ye Zhuo saw a message pop up from the system. ¡±

    [yman schr has sent you an invitation. ]

    ¡°Before ye Zhuo could say anything, the bullet screen became lively. ¡±

    [ he¡¯s Here! He¡¯s Here! The unlucky guy ising with his head! ]

 Chapter 249

    ¡°Chapter 249: 096: his strength is terrible, exciting! Top scorer in the college entrance examination! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ this unlucky guy is really persistent. ]

    ¡°[ actually, I quite like watching the unlucky guy and Ye Zi y chess. This should be the only person who can really fight with the streamer. ] ¡±

    [ I also feel that the streamer has a connection with this person. ]

    [ I have to kowtow to this couple! ]

    ¡°On the other end of the screen, Cen Shaoqing was ying chess. From time to time, he would look down at the phone in front of theputer desk. ¡±

    On the screen of the phone was ye Zhuo¡¯s live broadcast.

    ¡°Because the bullet screen blocked his view too much, he turned off the bullet screen. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he did not know that he already had a new nickname. He also did not know that someone had already yed the match between him and Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    15 minutester.

    The game ended.

    There was no doubt.

    He lost.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. After ying chess with this person for so long, he still had not figured out her chess style. ¡±

    Even if there was only one pawn left in the end.

    She could still turn defeat into victory.

    ¡°Every time she yed chess with her, it would bring a brand new feeling to people. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up his phone and sent a gift out.

    [ user: miaoyin user 202106080126 sends out a peerless beauty * 50! ]

    ¡°A fairy wearing a rainbow feather coat stepped on a rainbow auspicious cloud and slowly flew past the screen. Moreover, because of the high price, this gift was promoted on the entire tform. ¡±

    ¡°As long as it was a live stream at this time, anyone could see this gift no matter which room they were in. ¡±

    ¡°The price was 50,000 yuan each. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this gift was sent out, the bullet screen exploded. ¡°F * ck! F * ck! Big Boss! I worship Big Boss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is really rich!¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Boss, please keep her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°1 million?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? That¡¯s 2.5 million!¡±

    ¡°Before the bulletments could finish, another wave of gifts came. ¡±

    [ user: Wonderful Sound User 202106080126 presents a peerless beauty * 50! ]

    [ this is a real boss! ]

    [ I came from the next room to watch the boss. ]

    [ plus one! I also came from the next room! ]

    ¡°[ I came to watch 5,000,000. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ what a coincidence, Me Too! ] ¡±

    ¡°The number of people in the live broadcast room instantly went from 120,000 to 130,000,140,000, and finally 150,000. ¡±

    ¡°Because he could not see the bullet screen, Cen Shaoqing did not know that because the two gifts that he casually gave shocked everyone on the tform. Even his ount had gained a wave of fans. ¡±

    There were even many female live streamers who sent him private messages.

    They all wanted to get close to this rich person.

    ¡°Just as he had given out this wave of gifts, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Master Five.¡±The Secretary¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen.

    ¡°Speak.¡±Cen Shaoqing leaned slightly against the back of his chair and slowly stroked the Buddha beads.

    ¡°The secretary continued, ¡°Master Five, the person you asked me to check has been found. The information has been sent to your email.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone.

    Cen Shaoqing logged into his email using hisputer and opened the attachment sent by his secretary.

    Song Shiyu.

    Male.

    Unmarried.

    28 years old.

    The eldest son of the song family.

    The head of the song group...

    Song Shiyu?

    What kind of person was this?

    How did ye Zhuo Know Him?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. His heart seemed to be covered by ayer of dark clouds, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡±

    He felt extremely ufortable.

    On the other side.

    ¡°When ye Zhuo received these two waves of gifts worth five million yuan, he was also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°After broadcasting for such a long time, she met the richest fan, who gave her five hundred thousand Yuan in one go. ¡±

    These five million yuan...

    This was the first time he had seen it.

    ¡°Moreover, this person seemed to be a new ount, and he did not even change his ount name. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo did not think too much about it. After the money was received, she donated the money anonymously in batches to poor areas and orphanages. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao started broadcasting, she did not keep any of the money from the broadcast and donated it all ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The next day.

    Ye Zao went to Lin Shasha¡¯s house to tutor her.

    ¡°After a long period of hard work, Lin Shasha¡¯s grades had gradually stabilized. If the situation continued to develop like this, she should have no problem getting into a university next year. ¡±

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was time for the college entrance examination results to be released. ¡±

    ¡°She, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting were having a video chat to check their scores together. ¡±

    ¡°¡±D * MN! My Luck has exploded! I actually got 658 points! Looks like there won¡¯t be any problems in filling in for the Beijing Normal University! Zhuozhuo, Lizi, have you guys found it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said excitedly, ¡°We found it! We found it! I got 718 points!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Congrattions, Lizi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think my score is out yet.¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t find it?¡±Zhao pingting asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that the system is dyed?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 250

    ¡°Chapter 250: 096: your strength is trash, it¡¯s exciting! College entrance examination champion! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I heard that the College Entrance Examination Champion¡¯s score will be released a littleter than ours. Zhuozhuo, did you get into the College Entrance Examination Champion?¡± ¡±

    ¡°D * MN! Our School has a champion!¡±Zhao Pingting was even happier than if she had gotten into the college entrance examination champion.

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either! But congrattions to all of you, Pingting and Lizi. All of you will be able to fulfill your dreams for Your School.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°Zao Zao, when your results are out, the three of us should find some time to get together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°The three of them chatted for more than 40 minutes. Just as they hung up the video call, Ye Sen and ye Shu walked over and asked, ¡°Zao Zao, did you get the results? How was the exam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°The system seems to have made a mistake. I didn¡¯t get the results.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±Ye Sen looked puzzled.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just Wait a little longer. It¡¯s fine even if the results aren¡¯t ideal. At most, we can make up for another year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right. Your mother is right. Zao Zao, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Afterforting ye Zao, Ye Shu and Ye Sen went out to work. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ye Zao wasn¡¯t the only one who was puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°There was also ye Zao¡¯s form teacher, Jiang Wenhui. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the results of the college entrance examination came out, he had been staring at theputer screen. However, when he entered ye Zao¡¯s admission card number and ID card number, there was no reaction on theputer. ¡±

    What was going on?

    How could there be no reaction?

    ¡°Logically speaking, the scores should have been out by now! ¡±

    Qian Dabao also turned on hisputer and checked Han Lei¡¯s score.

    Han Lei had a high score of 743 points!

    He was only seven points away from full score.

    He was ranked second in the city.

    ¡°Seeing this result, Qian Dabao was very happy. ¡±

    Even though Han Lei did not get first ce in the city.

    But second ce in the city was not bad either!

    ¡°Qian Dabao stood up with a smile and looked at Jiang Wenhui, who was sitting not far from him. ¡°How is it, teacher Jiang? Have you checked the results of your ssmate, Ye Zhuo? She must have gotten a very high score, right?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Wenhui¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°The results of our ssmate ye Zao haven¡¯t been released yet.¡±

    ¡°¡±They haven¡¯t been released yet?¡±Qian Dabao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Teacher Jiang, don¡¯t struggle on your deathbed! Under normal circumstances, only the results of the top scorer would be dyed. Even the results of our ssmate Han Lei can be found out, but the results of your ssmate ye Zao can¡¯t be found out? Do you know how many points our ssmate Han Lei scored? Second in the city!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you can¡¯t find it, then you can¡¯t find it! Why do you talk so much nonsense!¡±Jiang Wenhui said as he clicked the mouse to search. ¡±

    At this moment.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Theputer page suddenly refreshed.

    Jiang Wenhui looked at the form on theputer and was so excited that he let out a groundhog-like scream.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher Jiang, what¡¯s wrong? Are you scared by your students¡¯results?¡±Qian Dabao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, we already know that your ss ye Zao giarized, so don¡¯t think that you have no face! Which poor student doesn¡¯t want to giarize? You Can¡¯t control this! The teachers in our office can understand you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the other teachers in the office all looked at Jiang Wenhui with different expressions. ¡±

    giarism!

    It would be disgraceful if word got out!

    ¡°In the next second, Jiang Wenhui jumped up excitedly! ¡±

    ¡°First! Our ss¡¯s God Ye got first ce! She¡¯s the city¡¯s top scorer! Our ss has a city¡¯s top scorer!¡±

    ¡°¡±City¡¯s top scorer?¡±Qian Dabao¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Teacher Jiang, what time is it now! Stop Daydreaming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the principal ran in excitedly from outside the door and grabbed Jiang Wenhui¡¯s hand, ¡°Teacher Jiang! Congrattions! The higher-ups called to say that your ssmate ye Zao has obtained a high score of 749 points! He is the top scorer in our Yunjing City! Hurry up and get ready, there will be a television stationing to interview you in a while!¡± ¡±

    749 points?

    Top Scorer?

    ¡°Hearing this, Qian Dabao was stunned. ¡±

    The other teachers in the office were also stunned and came to Jiang Wenhui¡¯s desk.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s results were disyed on theputer screen.

    Chinese: 149 points.

    Mathematics: 150 points.

    Foreign Language: 150 points.

    Synthesis: 300 points.

    National Policy Bonus Points: 0

    Local policy bonus points: 0

    Total score: 749 points.

    ¡°Both of the bonus points were 0. In other words, Ye Zhuo scored 749 points in the naked exam! ¡±

    Even the students who scored the bonus points did not score as high as her.

    The office was filled with congrattions.

    ¡°Jiang Wenhui was in high spirits. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t leave after school tonight. It¡¯s my treat! It¡¯s my treat!¡± ¡±

    Qian Dabao sat in front of his desk with a defeated look on his face.

 Chapter 251

    ¡°Chapter 251: 096: his strength is trash, exciting! College entrance examination champion! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The college entrance examination champion is his!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo is a student of their ss.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t ask ye Zhuo to change sses back then, what would have happened to Jiang Wenhui Now? ¡±

    Qian Dabao wished he could give himself two ps.

    ¡°However, Jiang Wenhui added fuel to the fire. ¡°Teacher Qian, Congrattions on teaching the second ce in the city!¡± ¡±

    Qian Dabao¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    ¡°In front of the first ce in the city, the second ce in the city was nothing? ¡±

    ¡°If he had not asked ye Zhuo to transfer schools, then the first and second ce in the city would have been his. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Wenhui patted Qian Dabao on the shoulder, ¡°Teacher Qian, I still have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, our ss wouldn¡¯t have such an outstanding student like God Ye! There wouldn¡¯t have been a top scorer in the city! Tonight, you must drink more!¡± ¡±

    Qian Dabao¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.

    His forehead was covered inyers of cold sweat.

    It was even worse than being dead.

    Ye Shu was busy in the restaurant.

    ¡°Suddenly, she received a call from an unknown number. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, are you student ye Zhuo¡¯s mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°The voice on the other end sounded particrly excited. ¡°Hello, I am the person in charge of the admissions office of Qinghua University. My surname is Lu! Congrattions to your daughter student ye Zhuo for obtaining an excellent score of 749 points in this college entrance examination! May I ask if you have...¡± ¡±

    The following words.

    Ye Shu couldn¡¯t hear clearly.

    ¡°After a long while, she finally found her voice. ¡°You, you¡¯re Not a liar, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother ye Zhuo, how can I be a liar! Haven¡¯t you gone to the official website to check student ye Zhuo¡¯s college entrance examination results? Your Daughter is this year¡¯s top scorer in science in your city!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I¡¯ll go check now!¡±After saying that, Ye Shu hung up the phone with trembling hands. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the phone was hung up, a new phone rang. ¡±

    Ye Shu picked up the phone.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I am ye Zhuo¡¯s mother! My surname is Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Ms. Ye. I am the person-in-charge of the admissions office of Beijing University. Congrattions to your daughter for entering the golden roll and getting a good score of 749 points!¡±! ¡°May I ask if you and Ye Zhuo have considered our Beijing University?¡±? ¡°As long as you are willing toe to our Beijing University, we will arrange for a private car to pick you up and waive all tuition fees!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Ye Shu immediately went to the bar and opened theputer web page. She entered the scoring system. ¡±

    Only when she saw ye Zhuo¡¯s score did she believe that it was real!

    ¡°Ye Shu covered her mouth. After a long while, she finally reacted. ¡°Nana! Come over here for a moment!¡± ¡±

    Bai Nana immediately ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Lady Boss?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°She got the top scorer in the market!¡±! ¡°Go tell the customers who are eating now that I¡¯ll give them a free meal to celebrate my daughter getting the top scorer!¡±! ¡°Also, all the customers whoe inter will get a 50% discount!¡±! ¡°Also, I¡¯ll give each of you an 800 Yuan raise this month!¡± ¡±

    It was better to be happy alone than to be happy together!

    Ye Shu was really too excited!

    She couldn¡¯t wait to share this joyous event with everyone.

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai nana smiled and said, ¡°Lady Boss, Congrattions! I knew that burning me would definitely get a good result! I¡¯ll go and inform the others now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the customers who were eating heard about this, they were also very happy. Everyone came over to congratte ye Shu. Some people even suggested taking a photo with Ye Shu, wanting to share the joy of being the top scorer. ¡±

    Many of them even posted it on their wechat moments.

    They could be considered to have gotten a boost from being the top scorer today.

    ¡°Ye Sen was the same as ye Shu. At the same time, he also received a call from the various famous schools ¡®fighting over¡¯ye Zao. ¡±

    After hanging up the phone.

    He waspletely dumbfounded!

    ¡°Then, he quickly called his secretary, Xiao Hu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, what are your orders?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen tried his best to sound calm as he said, ¡°Order a cup of milk tea for everyone in thepany right now. Then tell them to get off work half an hour earlier today. I¡¯ll treat them to hot pot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xiao Hu said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, CEO Ye? What happy event happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen could no longer control himself, he said excitedly, ¡°My eldest niece! Ye Zao! It¡¯s Zao Zao, you met herst time! She¡¯s the top schr in the market! The best in the city! 749 points! She¡¯s the first person in so many years to score 749 points naked!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Congrattions, CEO Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he had seen ye Zao¡¯s abilities thest time, Xiao Hu knew that ye Zao was not an ordinary little girl. ¡±

    It was not very surprising that she could get the top scorer in the college entrance examination!

    An ordinary person could get a contract with Toaeon?

    ...

    At the same time.

    Beijing.

    Feng Xianxian got 743 points.

    She was third ce in Beijing.

    ¡°With such good results, Feng Qianhua naturally had to bring Feng Xianxian to the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived, Lin Ze was chatting with Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was especially happy to see Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian is here today! Xianxian,e over quickly! Grandma hasn¡¯t seen you for a while.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian immediately walked over to give Old Lady Lin a massage.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua gave the nutritious soup to Old Lady Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said while massaging, ¡°Grandma Lin, the college entrance exam results are out. Back then, you promised me that as long as I do well in the exam, you would give me a surprise. I wonder if you still remember this sentence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin sat up straight from her chair. ¡°The results are out already? Xianxian, how much did you get?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua deliberately said with a straight face, ¡°Her! She only got third ce in the entire city! Xianxian, with such poor results, you have the nerve to ask your grandma Lin for a surprise?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian pouted unhappily.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that she got third ce in the entire city? If Our Ah Ze could get third ce in the entire city, I would wake upughing in my dreams!¡± ¡±

    What a pity.

    Lin Ze did not have such good results.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Aunt Lin, Xianxian, this child, is especially careless with her questions. If she can do well in her exams this time, she might even get second ce! Ah Ze¡¯s results have always been pretty good, so he must be doing very well too! ¡°By the way, Ah Ze, how many points did you get?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I haven¡¯t checked yet.¡±

    Didn¡¯t check?

    Perhaps his score was too low and he was too ashamed to say it out loud?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm, she continued, ¡°Ah Ze, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t perform well. The key university is a university, so doesn¡¯t that mean that a normal university isn¡¯t a university? Actually, it¡¯s all the same! You Don¡¯t have to bear any psychological burden!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin Sighed.

    She felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian was ranked third in the city. ¡±

    ¡°And her favorite grandson, however... ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, there are so many repeaters now. You can choose to repeat! When the timees, I¡¯ll help you review! I guarantee that you¡¯ll be ranked second in the country next year!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes were filled with pride.

    It was her daughter who gave her face.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked up at Lin ze, ¡°AH ZE, Grandma feels that Xianxian¡¯s words are very reasonable! Why Don¡¯t you repeat for a year! Let Xianxian personally tutor you.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze did not say anything.

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze like this, old Mrs. Lin frowned slightly and was about to say something. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler suddenly ran in and said breathlessly, ¡°Old Lady! Old Lady!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°There are people from the television station outside. They say that they want to interview the young master! Are you letting them in?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin frowned. ¡°Why are the television station people interviewing Ah Ze?¡±

    For no reason...

    Could it be that Lin Ze had done something bad?

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The young master is the top scorer in Beijing¡¯s liberal arts college entrance examination this year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the bowl in Madam Lin¡¯s hand fell to the ground. ¡°What, what did you say?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252: 097: Today was also a day of being crushed by the big boss

    Trantor: 549690339

    Top Schr in the liberal arts?

    Lin Ze actually got the top schr in the liberal arts!

    It wasn¡¯t just Old Lady Lin who was stunned.

    ¡°Even Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian, who were at the side, were stunned. Their faces became extremely pale. ¡±

    How did Lin Ze get the top schr in the liberal arts?

    Wasn¡¯t his results average?

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡°Just a moment ago, Feng Qianhua was still feeling smug because Feng Xianxian got the third ce in the city, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Ze got the top scorer in the liberal arts! ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the top scorer in the liberal arts, what was the third ce in the city? ¡±

    It took Mrs. Lin a long time to react. She grabbed the housekeeper¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you hear it right? Did Ah Ze really get the top scorer in the liberal arts?¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s true! Old Lady, the young master really got the top scorer in the liberal arts! The total score is 749 points!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s great! Ah Ze has brought glory to our Lin Family!¡±Mrs. Lin was so excited that her eyes were red. ¡°Quick! Quickly invite everyone from the television station in!¡±

    Mrs. Lin originally did not like the media.

    ¡°The Lin family was a prominent family in Beijing. In the eyes of outsiders, they were a mysterious and mboyant existence. There were many variety shows that wanted to interview Mrs. Lin, but she had rejected them all! ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was different. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Lin Ze was the top scorer! ¡±

    Four or nine cities were neither big nor small. The fact that Lin Ze was able to stand out from so many people was enough to prove Lin Ze¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Moreover, among Old Lady Lin¡¯s many grandchildren, not to mention her grandson, even her great-grandson was not able to get the top scorer. ¡±

    Lin Ze was worthy of being the grandson that she had personally raised.

    He was truly amazing.

    ¡°This time, Mrs. Lin was also honored that Lin Ze had passed the exam. ¡±

    The housekeeper quickly ran outside to invite the reporters in.

    ¡°Mrs. Lin then instructed the other servants, ¡°Quickly prepare some fruits and snacks! Also, prepare some red packets. I don¡¯t know how many people there are, but remember to prepare more red packets! Oh right, also, when you guys get off workter, everyone go to the housekeeper to get a red packet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Old Lady.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The servants were busy, and the Lin family was in a state of joy. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin turned to look at Lin Ze, her face full of affection. ¡°Ah Ze! You¡¯ve really brought glory to our Lin family this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua immediately reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Ah Ze! This is the top schr in the arts! Usually, I¡¯ve only seen other people¡¯s children on television, but this time, I¡¯ve finally seen my own child on television!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Feng Qianhua and his tone was cold, ¡°Auntie Feng, you really don¡¯t see me as an outsider. What does my appearance on television have to do with your child? If you want your child to appear on television, you can ask Feng Xianxian to repeat her studies for a year. I can tutor her.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze returned the words that Feng Qianhua and her daughter had just said to him to her.

    Feng Qianhua choked and her expression was a little awkward.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, old Mrs. Lin would have reprimanded Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°But now, this damn old woman did not say a word, as if she did not hear anything! ¡±

    Damn Old Woman!

    She was so good to her!

    But she treated her like this.

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Qianhua could only bite her teeth and swallow her blood. She smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian doesn¡¯t have the talent to be the top scorer. Even if she repeats her studies, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be as good as Ah Ze. How can you be so good that you can take high school in one fell swoop!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin smiled and continued, ¡°Xianxian is also very good! A girl actually got third ce in the entire city! which family¡¯s daughter in our circle can be as good as Xianxian?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua gave a fake smile.

    That was just very good.

    ¡°At this moment, in Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes, no matter how good Feng Xianxian¡¯s performance was, she probably couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Ze who was the top scorer. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡±

    She originally came here today to see Lin Ze make a fool of himself.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She didn¡¯t expect that!

    She had failed to steal the chicken.

    ¡°Instead, she made a wedding dress for Lin Ze. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Feng Qianhua was very regretful!

    The reporters were about to arrive.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin tilted her head to look at Feng Qianhua and asked nervously, ¡°Qianhua, look at my messy hair. Should I go and change my clothes? Can I just appear on camera like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled as if nothing had happened and said gently, ¡°Aunt Lin, you¡¯re very good like this. Your Hair is not messy and your clothes are very suitable for you! If you appear on TV like this, you¡¯ll be the most beautiful grandmother in China!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Madam Lin heaved a sigh of relief and smiled so much that she could not close her mouth. She tidied her hair and said, ¡°Qianhua, you¡¯re the only one who knows how to make me happy.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253: 097: Today was also a day of being crushed by the big boss

    Trantor: 549690339

    Not to mention other things.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s mouth could not bepared to anyone else¡¯s.

    She was old and could not listen to anything.

    Other than beautiful words.

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler brought the reporter to the main hall, and Old Lady Lin hurriedly went out to wee him. ¡±

    ¡°The butler introduced, ¡°Reporterrade, this is our young master¡¯s grandmother, and this is our young master, Lin Ze!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The reporter quickly passed the microphone over. ¡°Hello, are you the Grand Schr¡¯s grandmother?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was shocked by the words ¡®Grand Schr¡¯s grandmother¡¯. She immediatelyughed so hard that her eyes could not be seen.

    ¡°She had been addressed many times in her life. Before she got married, everyone called her Miss Zheng, director Zheng, after she got married, everyone called her Mrs. Lin, the matriarch of the Lin family, and now, Old Lady Lin... ¡±

    This was the first time she had been addressed as Grandma Champion.

    ¡°In an instant, she felt her face brighten up. ¡±

    She had a lot of face!

    ¡°As the saying goes, all things are inferior, but only those who are highly educated. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin felt that this should be the most glorious moment in her life.

    ¡°I am.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded. ¡°I am Lin Ze¡¯s grandmother.¡±

    ¡°The reporter continued, ¡°Hello, Grandma Champion. May I ask how you usually educate Lin Ze? Can you share your experience in educating children with the parents in front of the television?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said proudly, ¡°Our ah ze, this child, has been smart since he was young. When he was only three years old, he already knew how to recite the three-character ssic and the rules of his disciples. Actually, I didn¡¯t really care about him. The main thing is that this child has done his best! He loves to learn! It¡¯s said that a filial son is born from a stick. Actually, this saying is wrong. You Can¡¯t be violent with a child!¡± ¡±

    She was really very proud.

    Old Mrs. Lin still had a few close old sisters. Their grandson was also taking the college entrance exam this year.

    ¡°When the program was broadcast, they would definitely die of envy. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian stood by the side and watched, feeling extremely ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago, she was still the center of attention. ¡±

    ¡°But in the next second, she became an ugly duckling. ¡±

    She became a foil to Lin Ze.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked up at Lin Ze, her eyes filled with anger! ¡±

    Lin Ze!

    It was all Lin Ze!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Ze, she would be the one being praised by Old Mrs. Lin, and she would be the one being interviewed by the reporters! ¡±

    ¡°With Lin Ze¡¯s status, how could he surpass her to be the number one in the city? ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s mother was a low-ss person, and he was also a low-ss person! ¡±

    His grades were bad.

    He was absent during ss.

    He did not attend any training sses.

    The homework assigned by the teacher had never beenpleted on time.

    She was so hardworking!

    ¡°A few nights before the college entrance examination, she had never had a good night¡¯s sleep, but she actually did not do as well as Lin Ze! ¡±

    It was unfair!

    This was simply unfair!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was so angry that her entire body was trembling, but she still tried hard to suppress her emotions. ¡±

    ¡°After the interview with the reporter, Old Mrs. Lin asked everyone to eat, and then asked the maid to give the reporter a red packet prepared in advance. She was extremely happy. ¡±

    ¡°The reporter, the cameraman, and the other staff members were also very happy. ¡±

    This was the first time in their lives that they had received a red packet from the news.

    They were originally worried that a big family like the Lin family would refuse their interview.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t expect that not only did they not refuse, but they were even so enthusiastic. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be so polite. These fruits were just flown over from Pnd this morning. Normally, you can¡¯t eat them outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, the main character, Lin Ze, had always been indifferent. ¡±

    He was neither proud of being the top scorer in the college entrance examination nor proud of being on television.

    If it was possible.

    He would rather exchange the title of top scorer for his mother¡¯s return.

    Unfortunately.

    No.

    Lin Ze looked out the window and into the distance.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The reporter continued, ¡°Grandma Top Scorer, my son will be taking the college entrance exam next year. May I take a picture with you to share your happiness?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Normally, old Mrs. Lin would not want to take a picture with a stranger. ¡±

    But today was different.

    ¡°Today, she was not the olddy of the Lin family. ¡±

    She was the grandmother of the top scorer!

    Her grandson was the top scorer of the college entrance examination in Beijing!

    ¡°If these people wanted to bask in the glory of the top scorer, of course, she would be willing. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! No problem.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°The reporter took a photo with Old Lady Lin as he wished. Then, he took out a brand-new notebook. ¡°Student Lin Ze, can I trouble you to write a sentence of encouragement for my son?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded and took the notebook. He wrote a paragraph on it:

    ¡°The de of a sword is sharpened, and the fragrance of plum blossomses from the bitter cold. ¡±

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254: 097: Today was also a day of being crushed by the big boss

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze¡¯s handwriting had been practiced.

    ¡°It was well-bnced, and the strokes were horizontal. ¡±

    It was very good-looking.

    The reporter took the notebook with both hands and couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze was indeed worthy of being the top schr in the liberal arts.

    Just this stroke.

    ¡°Even someone like her, who was from the Chinese department, couldn¡¯tpare to it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Lin Ze. My son usually studies very hard too. If he knew that this sentence was written for him by this year¡¯s top schr in the liberal arts, he would definitely be very happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I wish your son the best in the college entrance examination next year.¡±

    The reporter continued to thank him.

    ¡°After the interview, the reporter left the Lin family home. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin took out her phone and wanted to inform every rtive in the family about Lin Ze being the top schr in the liberal arts.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said lovingly, ¡°Go on, go on. When we eatter, I¡¯ll ask Xiao Zhao to bring the food to your room.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Aunt Lin, I Won¡¯t Disturb You Then. I¡¯ll take Xianxian back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Wait a minute, Xianxian. Grandma promised you that as long as you do well in the exam, she will give you a surprise. What do you want? Grandma will get someone to buy it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian tried her best to smile. ¡°Thank you, Grandma. There¡¯s no need. I was just joking with you just now.¡±Feng Xianxian originally wanted to show off her high score in front of Lin Ze, who knew that Lin Ze would get the top scorer in the liberal arts? ¡±

    What was the difference between this and humiliating himself?

    Feng Xianxian did not have the face to ask for anything now!

    ¡°¡±How can it be considered a joke! Since Grandma promised you, she will definitely do it!¡±Old Mrs. Lin said seriously, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. This child doesn¡¯tck anything. She just wants to make you happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°Ah Ze got the top scorer in the liberal arts and Xianxian also got the third ce in the city. If she¡¯s happy today, I¡¯ll buy whatever Xianxian wants for her.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression turned ugly for a moment.

    So.

    Feng Xianxian was only basking in Lin Ze¡¯s glory?

    What was this!

    No Way!

    She had to think of a way to give birth to a child for Lin Jincheng.

    The child she gave birth to.

    Would definitely be a thousand times better than that B * Tch ye Shu!

    Ten Thousand Times!

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, there¡¯s really no need!¡±Feng Qianhua said with a smile, ¡°Ah Ze was the top schr in the liberal arts. He should be the one you should reward the most!¡± ¡±

    These words finally hit the bottom of old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! I was just thinking about what surprise I should prepare for Ah Ze! This child doesn¡¯tck anything, and I don¡¯t know what he wants...¡±at the end of her sentence, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s voice was filled with worry. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression changed again. She knew that this old hag had no intention of preparing a gift for Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    For a moment.

    Feng Qianhua even questioned her many years of persistence.

    Was her persistence really meaningful?

    She was so good to Old Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°In the end, what did she get? ¡±

    This old hag kept saying that she treated her as her daughter-inw.

    But did she really keep her words to herself?

    ¡°In Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart, there was only Lin Ze, her biological grandson. ¡±

    Those who were close to each other were always close to each other.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Aunt Lin, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need to trouble you, Aunt Lin. I drove here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin instructed, ¡°Then drive slowly.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin sent Feng Qianhua to the door.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian got into the car.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    Feng Qianhua had lost so much face today that Feng Xianxian did not even dare to make a sound.

    She was afraid of adding fuel to the fire.

    ¡°All the way back to the Feng family, Feng Qianhua did not say a word. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t die in silence, she would explode in silence. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was very scared.

    ¡°When she got home, Feng Xianxian took the initiative to pour Feng Qianhua a ss of water. ¡°Mom, have some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°PA ¨C¡±

    Feng Qianhua directly waved away the ss that Feng Xianxian handed over.

    The boiling hot tea was poured all over Feng Xianxian¡¯s hands.

    Her fair skin was burning red.

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡±Feng Xianxian was so scared that she directly knelt on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were full of anger. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was her proudest daughter.

    ¡°Since she was three years old, she had sent Feng Xianxian to all kinds of training sses, so that she could cultivate Feng Xianxian into a talented girl that everyone knew. ¡±

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255: 097: Today was also a day of being crushed by the big boss

    Trantor: 549690339

    I didn¡¯t expect it!

    I didn¡¯t expect Feng Xianxian to disappoint me so much.

    ¡°I spent a lot of money to nurture Feng Xianxian, but Feng Xianxian is not even as good as a bastard born from a B * Tch. ¡±

    Even Lin Ze could be the top scorer.

    Feng Xianxian got third ce!

    What a shame!

    ¡°¡±Do you know what your mistake was?¡±After a long while, Feng Qianhua lowered her head and looked at Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My mistake is that I didn¡¯t study hard! I shouldn¡¯t have lost to Lin Ze...¡±she could lose to anyone, but she couldn¡¯t lose to Lin Ze. ¡±

    Her mother had set the standard for her since she was young.

    Better Than Lin Ze.

    Better Than Lin Ze.

    ¡°And she herself was also more outstanding, no matter what she learned faster. ¡±

    She had won an award at level nine piano.

    She had won an award at level ten go.

    She had even participated in a calligraphypetition and won second ce.

    He had also won an award in oil painting.

    ¡°It was not an exaggeration to say that he was proficient in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Most importantly, Feng Xianxian¡¯s academic results were very good. ¡±

    She was always first in her grade.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have been able to get third ce in the entire city. ¡±

    ¡°When Feng Qianhua learned that Feng Xianxian was third in the entire city, she was also very happy. After all, there were more than 60,000 college entrance examinees in Beijing this year. ¡±

    It was already very difficult for Feng Xianxian to get into third ce!

    ¡°But now, Lin Ze actually got first ce. ¡±

    ¡°In front of first ce, what was third ce? ¡±

    Third ce could only be used as a foil to the icing on the cake!

    The daughter she gave birth to was supposed to be the most outstanding!

    ¡°But now, why couldn¡¯t she evenpare to the son of a B * Tch. ¡±

    1

    Feng Qianhua lost to Ye Shu back then.

    She would never allow her daughter to lose to Ye Shu¡¯s child.

    ¡°Why! Why Can¡¯t You Fight for me!¡±Feng Qianhua shook Feng Qianqian¡¯s shoulders hard.

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry...¡±Feng Qianqian cried, ¡°I tried my best! I really tried!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua interrupted Feng Qianqian, ¡°You didn¡¯t try your best! If you tried, how could you not even beparable to that bastard Lin Ze! How could my daughter, Feng Qianhua, not even beparable to a little bastard!¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to cry.

    She couldn¡¯t make her mother angry anymore.

    The atmosphere was tense and oppressive.

    ¡°After a long while, Feng Qianhua bent her knees and knelt on the ground, she hugged Feng Xianxian and said, ¡°Xianxian, I¡¯m sorry! Mom didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you! Mom Can¡¯t lose to that B * Tch ye Shu! And you can¡¯t lose to Lin Ze! Remember, you must always be better than him. No matter what, you can¡¯t lose to him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll please Grandma Lin in the future. Feng Qianqian will be Lin Qianqian one day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Feng Qianhua¡¯s lips. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes! This is my good daughter!¡±Feng Qianhua seemed to see hope, she continued, ¡°There are no girls in the Lin family. Once mom marries you, you¡¯ll be the only granddaughter in the Lin family. When mom gives you a younger brother, then Lin Ze will have nothing to do with it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian raised her head and looked at the tablemp on the table, ¡°Mom!¡±! ¡°So a college entrance exam schr is nothing. Although I didn¡¯t get into the college entrance exam, no daughter in the circle canpare to me. Even if I didn¡¯t get into the college entrance exam schr, I can still marry Cen Wuye!¡±! ¡°One day, when you be Cen Wuye¡¯s mother-inw, at that time, they will all have to do as you say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will help you make the health-preserving soup in the future and send it to Grandma Lin on time every day. I believe that one day, Grandma Lin will see the heart of our city!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the words ¡®health-preserving soup¡¯, Feng Qianhua¡¯s gaze became more determined and she narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°With the health-preserving soup, Old Lady Lin could not live without her. ¡±

    ¡°When Feng Xianxian married Cen Shaoqing in the future,. ¡±

    She would be the matriarch of the Lin family.

    ¡°Then, the capital would be her world! ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ...

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s situation had not been very good recently.

    He had been recuperating in the sanatorium these few days.

    ¡°After learning that Lin Ze had passed the examination for the top scorer in the liberal arts, Lin Jincheng immediately pulled out the needle in his hand and returned to the Lin family despite the doctor¡¯s objections. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lin Jincheng¡¯s voice, Old Madam Lin was overjoyed and immediately went out to greet him. ¡°Jincheng is back!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng walked over quickly. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Ze?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s resting upstairs.¡±

    Lin Jincheng wanted to go upstairs to take a look.

    Old Madam Lin held his hand. ¡°Ah Ze was too tired from preparing for the college entrance exam. Don¡¯t go up and disturb him.¡±

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256: 097: Today was also a day of being crushed by the big boss

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze was the top scorer!

    ¡°He stood out from the 60,000 people. ¡±

    One could imagine how hard Lin Ze worked.

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Why did youe out of the sanatorium? Your body has recovered? There are no problems?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are no big problems,¡±Lin Jincheng replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze got the top scorer this time. I n to let the eldest, second, third, and fourthe back to celebrate Ah Ze. After so many years, our Lin family has finally produced a top scorer!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not well, and you¡¯re usually busy withpany matters. I¡¯ll make the arrangements for such a small matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t have much expression on his face.

    ¡°Although he and old Madam Lin were mother and son, the rtionship between them was no longer what it was back then. Facing Old Madam Lin, he didn¡¯t have anything else to say. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll get doctor Su toe overter. You rest well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Lin Jincheng¡¯s back, and she couldn¡¯t tell what expression was on her face. ¡±

    She knew.

    Lin Jincheng still hated her.

    Neen years had passed.

    ¡°Ever since that incident, he had never said a single word to her. ¡±

    ¡°But what happened between him and Ye Shu, could she be med? ¡±

    ¡°If she had not stopped that incident in time,. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng would have married ye Shu long ago.

    Then this cuckold would be very strict.

    Raising a child for someone else.

    The paper can¡¯t cover up the fire.

    ¡°When that timees, won¡¯t everyone in the capitalugh at the Lin Family? ¡±

    Sigh!

    Old Mrs. Lin Sighed.

    ¡°In the end, it was all that bitch ye Shu¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t interfered and seduced Lin Jincheng, the Lin family wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t have a wife.

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t have a mother.

    ¡°If Lin Ze¡¯s mother was Feng Qianhua, then he would definitely be more outstanding than now. ¡±

    Thinking of Ye Shu.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were full of hatred.

    She wished ye Shu could die right away!

    Lin Jincheng came to the bedroom upstairs.

    His bedroom was very clean.

    ¡°Although he hadn¡¯t lived in it for a long time, the maids woulde up every month to change the bedsheets and bedding, so it didn¡¯t look like nobody lived in it. ¡±

    Lin Jinchengy on the bed.

    He stared nkly at the ceiling.

    Suddenly.

    He saw a woman¡¯s face smiling at him.

    Who was this person?

    ¡°Looking at Lin Jincheng, his eyes suddenly turned red, and a name came out of his mouth. ¡°Ah Shu...¡± ¡±

    Ah Shu?

    Who Was Ah Shu?

    ¡°Lin Jincheng suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something, so he quickly grabbed his phone and made a call. ¡°Secretary Zhang, who is Ah Shu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°President Lin, have you forgotten about those things again?¡±? ¡°Madam¡¯s full name is Ye Shu. There is a secretpartment in the safe in your room. There is a photo in the secretpartment. The person in the photo is madam. There is also a letter that you personally wrote to Madam.¡± ¡±

    After hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng quickly went to open the safe. ording to Secretary Zhang, he found a photo and a letter in the safe. ¡±

    The door to his memories slowly opened.

    Lin Jincheng was immersed in his memories.

    Lin Ze lived in the room next door.

    ¡°Lin Ze was sitting in front of hisputer, his fingers constantly tapping on the keyboard. ¡±

    The air was filled with crackling sounds.

    ¡°After he finished, he saved the document. ¡±

    ¡°In the document sending list, there was a person named [ director Wang ] . ¡±

    ¡°After sending the document, Lin Ze found ye Sen in his friends list and found that the department was for Ye Sen: [ Uncle Ye, my college entrance exam results are out. ] ¡±

    Ye Sen was probably busy and did not reply immediately.

    ¡°Lin Ze then sent a message: [ Uncle Ye, how are you doing in Yunjing? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ oh right, I got into the top schr in the liberal arts in Beijing. ] ¡±

    [ do you think my mother would be very happy if she knew this news? ]

    The first person Lin Ze wanted to share with was his mother after getting into the top schr in the liberal arts.

    It was a pity.

    He didn¡¯t even know who his mother was.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Ze looked at his phone screen and a helpless smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°At the other end of the screen, Ye Sen was busy treating his employees to hotpot. ¡±

    There were more than 500 people in the headquarters.

    He had to call the Hotpot restaurant in advance and get ready.

    ¡°After settling thepany¡¯s matters, Ye Sen turned on his phone and was ready to share the good news with Bai Wei. ¡±

    Only then did he see the message from Lin Ze.

    He opened the message.

    Yesen sighed.

    This was also a poor child.

    ¡°Although he was born rich, he didn¡¯t have a mother since he was young. ¡±

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257: 097: Today was also a day of being crushed by the big boss

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ ah ze, I believe that after your mother finds out about this, she will definitely be very happy! Back then, she must have had her own reasons for abandoning you. No matter what, Don¡¯t give up on looking for your mother. I believe that one day, the two of you will meet again. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ oh right, my eldest niece¡¯s results are out! She got the top scorer in science in our Yunjing City! ] ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze replied very quickly, [ congrattions, Uncle Ye! We can meet in Beijing then. ] ¡±

    [ see you in Beijing! ]

    [ red packet ]

    ¡°Seeing the red packet sent by Ye Sen, Lin Ze was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen sent him a message, [ a small red packet. To celebrate you getting the top scorer in arts, my niece got the top scorer in science. ] ¡±

    Lin Ze clicked on the red packet and epted it.

    66.6.

    It was a very meaningful number.

    ¡°[ thank you, Uncle Ye. Next time youe to Beijing, I will treat you to a meal. ] ¡±

    [ Okay. ]

    Ye Sen then reported the good news to Bai Wei.

    ...

    Ye Zao came to the restaurant to help.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, he received a congrattory message from the restaurant staff. ¡°Zao Zao, Congrattions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you are really amazing! You actually got the top scorer in science in our city! What is wrong with your brain?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at the crowd in confusion. What were they saying?

    Why did she not understand?

    Top Scorer?

    She got the top scorer in the science department?

    Wasn¡¯t her score not out yet?

    ¡°When the diners who were eating heard this, they raised their heads curiously. ¡°So this is our Yun Jing¡¯s little top scorer!¡± ¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t know if they didn¡¯t look.

    ¡°When they saw it, they were shocked. ¡±

    This little top scorer was really beautiful.

    ¡°One by one, the news spread. Soon, all the customers in the restaurant turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡±

    Their eyes were filled with astonishment.

    ¡°¡±In the past, the best schr in Our Yun Jing City was from the other counties below. I didn¡¯t expect that this year, there would be a little schr in this city. You¡¯ve brought glory to our city!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Calcting, it had been four to five years since there had been a best schr in Yun Jing City. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he could be considered to have held his head high. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was a little confused. After saying thank you, he went upstairs to the rest area and turned on hisputer, preparing to check his score. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Just as he turned on hisputer, his phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°It was his form teacher, Jiang Wenhui. ¡±

    ¡°Is that student ye Zhuo?¡±

    1

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me, teacher Jiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Student Ye Zhuo, have you checked your score?¡±Without waiting for Ye Zhuo to answer, jiang Wenhui continued, ¡°You¡¯ve scored 749 points! The top scorer of science in our Yunjing City! A lot of schools have just called me to ask about your first choice! And the Massachusetts Institute of Technology Overseas...¡± ¡±

    1

    Jiang Wenhui was really too excited.

    Very excited.

    ¡°After being a teacher for so many years, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. ¡±

    Many famous schools were vying for his students!

    ¡°And he, too, would be named an excellent teacher. ¡±

    A promotion and a raise!

    So she had really gotten into the top scorer in science...

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°Thank you, teacher Jiang. I Won¡¯t consider foreign universities. I want to go to Beijing University.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Beijing University? Are you sure?¡±Jiang Wenhui asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m very sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Wenhui nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand! Student Ye Zhuo, Congrattions! Thank you too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Jiang, I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Shu walked up from downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu hugged ye Zao excitedly. ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± ¡±

    The top scorer in science!

    ¡°Before this, Ye Shu didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Ye Zao said proudly, ¡°If your daughter isn¡¯t awesome, then who is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Nana ran up while panting. ¡°Lady Boss, a television station is looking for me downstairs. They want to interview Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    Television station? !

    ¡°Ye Shu said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Bai nana nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu hurriedly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry down.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao originally didn¡¯t have much interest in interviews.

    ¡°But seeing that ye Shu was so excited, he didn¡¯t refuse and followed her downstairs. ¡±

    They only found out after they went downstairs.

    It wasn¡¯t just the reporters.

    The district head and the person-in-charge of themunity had alle.

    There hadn¡¯t been a top scorer in Yunjing City for many years.

    They had suddenly be the top scorer in science.

    Everyone was too excited. They shook hands with ye Zao one by one and gave him the prize money.

    The camera at the side recorded the entire process.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Ye Zao¡¯s first time on camera, so she wasn¡¯t nervous. On the other hand, ye Shu seemed to be a little nervous. Ye Zao held her hand tightly. ¡±

    Ye Shu raised her head and looked at ye Zao.

    ¡°From this angle, she could just see the confident smile on ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Ye Shu was not nervous anymore. She smiled at the camera and answered the reporters¡¯questions one by one. ¡±

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258: 097: Today was also a day of being crushed by big shots

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After the interview ended, ye Shu asked, ¡°Comrade, when can I see it on TV?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was her first time on TV in her life, so ye Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°The reporter said, ¡°About a week from now, we will be able to see the news every day at 6 pm on our Yunjing television station. Then, there will be a rebroadcast at 12 pm and 3 pm during the day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Ye family¡¯s private restaurant business had always been very popr. Ever since they found out that the top scorer of the science department in Yunjing City was the daughter of the Ye family¡¯s private restaurant owner, many people hade because of the fame and wanted to bask in the joy of the top scorer¡¯s restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°The power of the inte was too great. In less than a day, the Ye family¡¯s private restaurant had be popr in Yunjing. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo was done with the interview, he gave Old Mrs. Cen a call. ¡±

    ¡°After Old Mrs. Cen received the call from ye Zhuo, she was extremely excited. ¡±

    She quickly went upstairs to look for Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang! It¡¯s a joyous asion!¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡±Zhou Xiang was applying a facial mask. When she heard that, she turned around to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°She won! Xiang Xiang! My Granddaughter-inw won!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Won what?¡±Zhou Xiang was confused.

    Old Mrs. Cen grabbed Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°My granddaughter-inw is the top scorer in high school! 749 points! The top scorer in Yunjing City!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is so powerful, of course it¡¯s true!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang couldn¡¯t even put on a face mask anymore and directly pulled it off. ¡°Zhuozhuo said that she wants to enter Beijing University. If that¡¯s the case, then we can go back to Beijing together with Zhuozhuo!¡± ¡±

    Yun Jing and Zhou Xiang had had enough of staying!

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just that Shaoqing still has to work harder. There are so many young men in Beijing University. They¡¯re younger than Shaoqing, more romantic than Shaoqing, and more flirtatious than Shaoqing. What if they abduct my granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to them, besides being a little handsome and rich, Cen Shaoqing had no other advantages. ¡±

    But what was the use of being handsome?

    Could being handsome be used as food?

    What was the use of having money?

    Who would be willing to look at an ice cube face every day?

    2

    Old Age!

    2

    Not knowing how tough!

    Not knowing how to make a girl happy.

    Not knowing how to sweet-talk.

    Not even touching a girl¡¯s hand.

    ¡°In old Mrs. Cen¡¯s opinion, Cen Shaoqing was simply full of ws. ¡±

    1

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Zhou Xiang echoed, ¡°Mom! What you said makes sense! I have to talk to Shaoqing about it properlyter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this matter. I have a way to deal with that Brat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she came out of Zhou Xiang¡¯s room, Old Mrs. Cen happened to meet Cen Shaoqing who had just returned from thepany. ¡±

    He was holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and mumbling something.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Cen guessed that he was probably chanting Buddhist scriptures.

    ¡°She, an olddy, did not believe in Buddhism as much as he did. She did not know how a young man like him could have such a hobby. Old Mrs. Cen really could not understand. ¡±

    Old Lady Cen¡¯s expression changed and she walked downstairs happily.

    She was still humming a tune. ¡°Wemon people are really happy today...¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what are you so happy about?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t Yezi tell you?¡±Old Lady Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing in surprise, ¡°Yezi got into the top scorer in the market!¡±! Do you think I wouldn¡¯t be happy? ¡°I need to call Zeyan right now and ask him to seize the opportunity to catch Yezi before school starts! ¡°Once Yezi goes to Beijing University and faces so many outstanding young hunks, she will definitely choose the wrong ones! ¡°Then Zeyan won¡¯t have a chance!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen said as she walked downstairs.

    ¡°¡±Grandma,¡±Cen Shaoqing called out to her. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±She raised her head to look at him.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Ye Zhuo and Ze Yan aren¡¯t suitable. You¡¯d better not randomly pick a couple.¡±

    ¡°Whether they¡¯re suitable or not isn¡¯t up to you! A dog with a mouse is meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡±She rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and walked downstairs. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    He returned to his room.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sent a message to his secretary, [ take care of Zhou Zeyan during this period of time. ] ¡±

    Zhou Zeyan was already in his third year of university.

    ¡°Not long ago, he officially entered the CEN Group¡¯s branchpany for an internship. ¡±

    The secretary in front of the screen frowned slightly.

    ¡°If he remembered correctly, master five and Zhou Zeyan should be rted. Why was master five always finding fault with Zhou Zeyan when he had nothing to do recently? ¡±

    ¡°After sending this message, CEN Shaoqing immediately turned on the wonderful sound. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo did not turn on the live broadcast, Cen Shaoqing backed out again. He set up a live broadcast reminder and began to process the documents. ¡±

 Chapter 259 - Today was also a day of being crushed by the big boss

    Chapter 259: 097: Today was also a day of being crushed by the big boss

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu family.

    ¡°With the help of the system, Mu Yourong was ranked fifth in the city. ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t get first ce.

    ¡°But there were nearly 70,000 examinees in Yunjing city. It was already very good that Mu Yourong could get this result. ¡±

    Mu Yourong was very satisfied with her results.

    She immediately posted her results on the mystifying sound tform.

    ¡°When everyone saw Mu Yourong¡¯s results, they were all extremely surprised. ¡±

    736 points!

    They were all in fifth ce.

    A faint light blew past the mint green ¡ã : ¡°Yourong is really amazing! She doesn¡¯t look like some giarized dog!¡±

    ¡°After graduation, don¡¯t cry: ¡°Fifth in the city! Okay! Very amazing! Hahaha, I wonder how many points did the giarized dog get?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lou Zui and Tingyu: [ the giarized dog doesn¡¯t dare toe out anymore, right! I¡¯m Still My Rong! Impressive! ] ¡±

    Elegant and seductive: [ top student! Top student wishes for good luck! ]

    Thements were all mocking ye Zao.

    There were also many people who ran to ye Zao¡¯s ount and maliciously attacked ye Zao.

    ¡°When Mu Yourong saw this scene, the corners of her mouth curved into a proud smile. ¡±

    She had finally let ye Zao experience what she had felt back then!

    The higher she stood!

    The more she fell.

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao could no longer get up this time. ¡±

    A stepping stone was a stepping stone.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the attacks of these Inte trolls, ye Zao would have almost forgotten about this matter. He quickly sent out a screenshot of his report card and issued a statement. ¡±

    ¡°[ good evening, babies! This is my response to the giarism that happened a while ago. [ jpg ] ¡±

    ¡°Once this picture was posted, the wonderful sound tform immediately exploded. ¡±

    ¡°[ Congrattions, leaf! Congrattions on being the top schr! Fans of the neighboring family, weren¡¯t you trying to nder our leaf? Does Your Face Hurt Now? ] ¡±

    ¡°That Dog: [ Wu Wu Wu! Leaf is too awesome! Fifth is nothing! We, Leaf, are number one! ] ¡±

    ¡°Betrayal, everywhere: [ F * ck! F * ck! The top scorer in Yunjing Science! Both of the additional points are 0! This is really awesome! Top Student! This is the real top student! Kneel to the top student! ] ¡±

    ¡°I Love Yezi: [ I, Ye Shengshi, am beautiful, V587! ] ¡±

    Today was also a day of love for Yezi. 1314: [ frantically punch in for Yezi! ]

    ¡°Once this statement was posted, it immediately went on the hot searches. ¡±

    When Mu Yourong saw ye Zao¡¯s statement.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It wasn¡¯t shock.

    It wasn¡¯t fear.

    Her first reaction was that this screenshot was P.

    How could someone like ye Zao get the top scorer in the market?

    It was definitely fake!

    She relied on the system to get fifth ce. How could ye Zao get first ce?

    Just because ye Zao was an idiot who couldn¡¯t even read a few words?

    ¡°Thus, under Mu Yourong¡¯s intentional guidance. ¡±

    There was such ament.

    ¡°[ from a professional point of view, this screenshot of Sitara is fake! ] ¡±

    ¡°Lulu, wake up L: [ F * ck! So it¡¯s fake! I¡¯m just saying, is it that easy to be the top scorer? ] ¡±

    I¡¯m not a pure fool 03645: [ This F * cking guts is too big! He actually dared to fake the college entrance exam! ]

    Lou Zui Tingyu 87: [ ignorant! He really thinks that everyone else is a fool. He just posted a picture and said that he was the top scorer! ]

    ¡°Elegant and seductive: [ this is not ignorance, this is brainless! ] ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the situation changed. ¡±

    [ Sitara YC¡¯s Ye P picture is fake ] once again appeared on the hot search list.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s ount was once again besieged.

    There was a barrage of abuse.

    ¡°Just as ye Zao was about to make another statement, the official ount of Peking University published a video and tagged her. ¡±

    The video quickly made the trending list.

    Peking University V: [ I heard that some people are questioning our ye Shen¡¯s IP photo? Does Ye Shen Need ?YC¡¯s IP ]

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260: 098: kneel before the Big Boss! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The announcement from Peking University was released.

    The entire inte was boiling!

    No one expected that the official ount of Peking University would suddenly jump out and p their faces in public!

    ¡°Heaven-toppling, earth-shattering, purple-gold hammer 1225: [ ahhhhh! ! ! I¡¯m so excited! The official ount hase out to protect the weak! I knew that leaf didn¡¯t know how to p-map! This face p feels so good! ] ¡±

    That Dog: [ I Love Beijing University! ]

    ¡°Gentle assant 2021: [ F * CK, F * ck? ! This is the official ount? ? ] ¡±

    ¡°Pop Girl: [ fake official ount, right? ] ¡±

    Melody User 20215987423: [ I¡¯m Giao! It¡¯s the real official... ]

    ¡°Burning Acacia 695: [ so, YC is the real top scorer? ] ¡±

    Beijing University V replied: [ don¡¯t doubt it! God Ye is the true top scorer! ]

    Thisment was instantly liked to the top of thements.

    ¡°It received a total of 150,000 likes! ¡±

    [ why do I feel that the official ount is a bit like Ye¡¯s brain-dead Fan? ]

    ¡°[ confirmed the look, it is ye¡¯s fan! ] ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Beijing University immediately replied at the bottom of thements, [ be more confident! Little Editor is a ye fan! I, Ye Shengshi, am beautiful, V587! ] ¡±

    No one would have thought that the official ount of Beijing University was actually ye Zhuo¡¯s fan.

    ¡°After learning that Beijing University immediately came out to rify things for her, Ye Zhuo immediately issued a statement in response to Beijing University. ¡±

    Sitara? YC¡¯s ye: ¡°Thank you for liking it. See You in Beijing in two  University v.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s poprity was really too high.

    ¡°As soon as this reply was sent out, it immediately received hundreds of thousands of likes. ¡±

    The hot searches on the entire tform were all done by her.

    Jingcheng University V: [ Ah Ah Ah! My Goddess has replied me! I¡¯m going to have a face-to-face with my goddess! ]

    Thements section was very exciting.

    [ wake up! You Can¡¯t break your cool persona! You have to remember that you are the official name of Jingcheng University [ Dog Head ]]

    [ my official ID is like a fake id... ]

    [ covering my mouth and crying ] I¡¯m envious. I also want to have a face-to-face with the goddess. ]

    [ YC is really amazing! She¡¯s beautiful and talented. I¡¯m a fan of this streamer! ]

    ¡°[ ye Zi¡¯s old fans all know that Ye Zi didn¡¯t rely on her face to get famous in the first ce! If it weren¡¯t for some people who maliciously smeared ye Zi as the princess of magnificent Tang, Ye Zi wouldn¡¯t have shown her face until now! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I, Rong, don¡¯t know how to improve myself, but I only know how to smear our ye Zao! This kind of person is really too disgusting. ] ¡±

    Those who doubted that ye Zao was a P chart ount instantly disappeared.

    ¡°For a moment, Mu Yourong became the ridicule of the entire inte. ¡±

    She was pped in the face instead of being pped in the face.

    The onlookers were so excited that they all ran to Mu Yourong¡¯s ount to scold her.

    [ you are a scheming B * TCH. Evaluation Complete! ]

    [ My Rong will always be a ck sheep! ]

    [ get out of the live streaming world. ]

    [ Miao Yin has a live streamer like you. She is simply a disgrace to the tform! ]

    ¡°[ how disgusting! She is not outstanding, yet she still wants to smear others. I am not a fan of ye shuang or Rong Shuang. She is just a passerby. I really can¡¯t watch this anymore! ] ¡±

    [ Shameless! ]

    [ ... ]

    ¡°Looking at these unsightlyments, Mu Yourong was so angry that her face turned pale and her entire body was trembling. ¡±

    She had originally wanted to use this opportunity to make ye Zao¡¯s reputation tarnished and unable to recover.

    She did not expect the situation to turn out like this!

    ¡°In the end, the person whose reputation tarnished and unable to recover turned out to be her. ¡±

    What right did ye Zao have?

    Mu Yourong had originally suspected that ye Zao had been reborn.

    ¡°At this moment, this thought was bing more and more intense. ¡±

    After all.

    ¡°In her previous life, Ye Zao was just a pitiful worm that she had squashed to death. ¡±

    Why was ye Zao so powerful in this life.

    ¡°Not only did Mu Yourong suspect that ye Zao had been reborn, she also suspected that ye Zao had a system. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zao¡¯s system was definitely more powerful than hers. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would she always lose to ye Zao? ¡±

    This simply did not make sense.

    Mu Yourong was furious to the extreme. She casually picked up the Teacup on the table and mmed it onto the ground. ¡°Does ye Zao also have a system?¡±

    ¡°The system replied, ¡°I checkedst time and found that ye Zao does not have a system. To be precise, out of China¡¯s 1.3 billion people, only you, the host, are the chosen one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Only I have a system?¡±Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes, ¡±

    [ yes. ]

    ¡°Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes. ¡°But if ye Zhuo didn¡¯t have the system, how could she have gotten the first ce in the city?¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ host, I¡¯ve already told you to study hard before the college entrance exam! The system can only help you get fifth ce. If you study hard before the college entrance exam, we can work together and not let ye Zhuo get first ce! ] ¡±

    Mu Yourong frowned.

    She had been very confident in herself.

    ¡°After all, in her previous life, she had obtained excellent results in the college entrance exam. ¡±

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261: 098: kneel before the Big Boss! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, she had overlooked one thing. ¡±

    The college entrance examination in this life was already 10 years away from her previous life. She had long forgotten the knowledge in the textbooks.

    She had underestimated the difficulty of the college entrance examination questions.

    She had not expected that ye Zhuo would be ranked first in the entire city.

    ¡°After all, in her previous life. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was just a trash.

    ¡°At this moment, the system said again, [ host, from the moment you were reborn, there was a butterfly effect! Therefore, Ye Zao was not reborn, and she did not have the system! The college entrance examination had passed, and no one could save her. The most important thing for you now is to develop your own power in the scientific and technological world! Let Niu Hulu? The two giants, YC and Dr. Warne, be your right-hand men! ] ¡±

    If ye Zao had also been reborn.

    Then it would not have chosen mu yourong.

    ¡°After saying that, the system continued, ¡°I will transfer the advanced research technology to you in a while!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Yourong logged onto the science and technology website.

    She began toplete the mission.

    ¡°Because her ount name was only one word away from ye Zao¡¯s ount name, and because she had achieved outstanding results as soon as she registered on the science and Technology website, and she was still a woman, her poprity on the tform was also very high. ¡±

    A good person¡¯s life was safe: ¡°Holy Shit! This neer YR is very powerful! This year¡¯s Dark Horse of the year will definitely be her!¡±

    Niu Hulu? Qiang Guoguo and Yu di: ¡°Just This? Just this is considered a dark horse? Where did you put our YC father?¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu? Fleeting years: ¡°YC father is a man after all! Yr is a woman, how can this bepared? I feel that YR can be the female representative of the science and Technology World!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu? Past events: [ although YC¡¯s father is a man, no one canpare to his achievements! ]! Father canplete 20 missions in a day? Everyone present, including Yr, who canplete 2 missions? I hope you don¡¯tpare YC¡¯s father with a nobody. ] ¡±

    ¡°Hua ran XR: [ who doesn¡¯t know that YC is a team of 1,000 people! I¡¯m on Miss Yr¡¯s side, Miss YR is alone, how can she bepared to a team of 1,000 people? This time I¡¯m on Miss Yr¡¯s side! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu? Little Dai: [ Lemon Sprite! You¡¯re the Team Dog! You¡¯re not outstanding, but you¡¯re still jealous of YC¡¯s father! Go To Hell! ] ¡±

    ¡°Happy 1258: [ everyone, stop arguing! ]! God YC¡¯s abilities were undeniable, but rookies could be considered quite powerful! No matter what, she was still a girl! ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Not to mention China, even country P hasn¡¯t had a few powerful girls.¡± ¡±

    When this was said.

    Everyone agreed.

    This sentence was too right.

    Niu Hulu? YC was a man after all.

    Niu Hulu wasn¡¯t the only one on the technology web. YC was a god.

    It wasn¡¯t rare for a man to be a god.

    But Niu Hulu? There weren¡¯t many women like YR.

    Yr was the best among the women!

    ¡°There was a treasure 0369: [ from the profile picture of Miss Yr, I feel that Miss YR is most likely a beauty. ] ¡±

    Da Hei Zi: [ I can lick these hands for a year! ]

    I love technology! : [ I Love Love. I can imagine how handsome these hands are when they are typing on the keyboard and doing missions! ]

    ¡°Looking at thesements, a smug smile shed across Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    The members of the technology industry were basically all men.

    ¡°Hence, there were signs that the Yang was flourishing while the Yin was declining. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she was just testing her skills. She had only done a few small missions on the technology website, yet she had already caused such a huge sensation. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, if she were to bring even greater achievements, wouldn¡¯t these people go crazy? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, one could not be too small in one¡¯s outlook on life. ¡±

    One had to stand high to see far.

    ¡°Right now, no matter how smug ye Zhuo was, she was just a small streamer. How could a small streamerpare to her? ¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, she was a streamer. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she was just a clown trying to please the crowd. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And she!

    She was going to be the one to lead the world of Science and Technology!

    She would stand at the top of the world of science and technology.

    ¡°Whether it was Dr. Warne, Niu Hulu? ... YC... ... or the three giants of country P. ¡±

    They would all be her subjects.

    ¡°At that time, she would be recorded in history! ¡±

    After she led the world of Science and technology.

    She would marry Cen Wuye.

    What was Ye Zhuo?

    Ye Zao can¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of her hair.

    She can still do the same as in her previous life. She can crush that Little Streamer ye Zao with a single finger.

    Thinking of this.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were filled with pride.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Ye family.

    ¡°After resolving the p picture incident, Ye Zao began her live broadcast. ¡±

    ¡°But tonight, she did not live broadcast chess. ¡±

    ¡°Instead, she began to broadcast video games. ¡±

    The person with the ount name: Miao Yin user 202106080126 came again.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262: 098: kneel before the Big Boss! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This time, he sent another ten peerless beauties in a row. ¡±

    The bullet screen was filled with the words ¡®Big Boss 666¡¯and ¡®request for a mistress¡¯.

    He sent two batches of gifts.

    Cen Shaoqing suddenly heard ye Zhuo say that he would not y chess tonight and would continue ying games.

    Continue ying games?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and sent another ten or so gifts. Then, he closed hisputer and walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang were sitting on the sofa in the living room, applying facial masks. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqinge down, Zhou Xiang asked curiously, ¡°Shaoqing, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to Qian Dong¡¯s ce,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you still looking for Qian Dong at this time of Night?¡±

    The sound of a car engine came from outside the door.

    Not long after.

    The car was parked downstairs in Li Qian Dong¡¯s apartment.

    The lights in the apartment were on.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing came in, Li Qiandong was sitting on the sofa watching the live broadcast. ¡±

    On the screen.

    A female streamer wearing a bunny outfit was twisting and turning in front of the camera.

    She had a very good figure.

    She was also very beautiful.

    Li Qiandong had given her 20 sports cars.

    ¡°The streamer immediately said coquettishly, ¡°Thank you for the sports car, young master Li. I love you for 10,000 years. In order to thank young master Li for the sports car, let me sing a song for Young Master Li? I wonder what song young master Li Likes to listen to? ¡°After I finish singing, if young master Li thinks that I¡¯m singing pretty well, how about giving a few sports cars to your sister?¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong typed in the title of the song.

    The host immediately sang.

    ¡°As he sang, he made flirtatious nces, heart gestures, and kisses in front of the screen. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    This host was far inferior to Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zao had never asked for gifts from his fans.

    Nor had he ever worn such revealing clothes.

    Nor would he do such strange actions.

    Vulgar.

    It was really too vulgar.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing averted his gaze. He, who had always kept a straight face, had a rare look of disgust in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Dong.¡±

    The sudden voice gave Li Qian Dong a fright. ¡°Fifth brother? When did youe?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived.¡±Cen Shaoqing spun the prayer beads.

    ¡°Li Qiandong quickly jumped down from the sofa and said, ¡°Fifth brother, you came to look for me for something, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Li Qiandong poured cen shaoqing a ss of water.

    Cen Shaoqing declined politely.

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing wasn¡¯t drinking, Li Qiandong drank it himself. ¡°Fifth brother, what did youe to look for me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Teach me how to y games.¡± ¡±

    What?

    y games?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who was devoted to Buddhism, actually asked him to teach him how to y games? ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong suspected that he was hearing things, and he spat out all the water in his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, did I hear it right? y Games?¡±Li Qiandong casually wiped his hands with his sleeve. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, y games.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked serious. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said incredulously, ¡°Fifth brother, you don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡±

    Li Qiandong was even more incredulous.

    He sized Cen Shaoqing up and down.

    Everything was fine.

    Why did Cen Shaoqing want to learn to y games?

    Was he crazy?

    Or was he possessed?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing leaned over and sat on the sofa. ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t have much time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong also quickly sat down. ¡°Fifth brother, which game are you going to Learn?¡± ¡±

    ¡°King.¡±

    ¡°¡±King?¡±Li Qiandong looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth brother, are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing ced the Buddha beads on the table and took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already downloaded the game. Teach me how to dress, move, and think.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned.

    What was wrong with Cen Shaoqing today?

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, are you infatuated with any streamer?¡±Li Qiandong asked. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Qiandong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then why did you suddenly learn this?¡±

    ¡°¡±To keep up with the times,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    Li Qiandong looked at him suspiciously and did not ask further.

    He began to teach Cen Shaoqing how to y games.

    Cen Shaoqing was very smart.

    He understood everything at once.

    ¡°In a short while, he became an expert in the valley. ¡±

    An hourter.

    Li Qiandong sent Cen Shaoqing away.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He returned home.

    Cen Shaoqing turned on the livestream again.

    It was a pity.

    Ye Zhuo had already logged out.

    How could he log out so soon?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. He picked up theputer, wrote a script, and installed it on his phone. ¡±

    ¡°This way, even if he did not add ye Zhuo as a friend in the game, he would still be able to match ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°When they matched, they would still be able to match ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After learning that ye Zhuo was the top scorer in Yunjing City, an Lizi and Zhao Pingting were especially happy. The two of them quickly logged into their school forum ounts and posted on the forum to mock the person who had giarized ye Zhuo. ¡±

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263: 098: kneel before the boss! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao got first ce in the city.

    The school forum exploded.

    [ F * ck! F * ck! 749 points! Kneel before the Boss! ]

    [ full score forposition? Are you sure you¡¯re a science student? ]

    ¡°[ I heard that the boss forgot to do a multiple choice question, so he lost one point... ] ¡±

    [ are you serious? ]

    ¡°[ I really didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to get first ce in the city. Previously, I thought that the people in ss 7 were crazy. Now, it seems that we are. ] ¡±

    Tingting 0216: [ don¡¯t some people want to eat cell phones live? [ screenshot jpg ][ screenshot JPG ]

    The people below helped to move the people who said they wanted to eat cell phones live that day.

    Those people¡¯s faces were hurting from the ps.

    ¡°At this time, they could only pretend to be dead and not reply. ¡±

    The next day.

    ¡°Ye Zao, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting made an appointment to go to the amusement park together. ¡±

    ¡°However, because Zhao Pingting had something urgent to attend to, she did not go with them. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo arrived at the ce where he had arranged to meet an Lizi.

    ¡°An lizi asked curiously, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, did Pingting tell you why she suddenly stoppeding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She seems to be suffering from an upset stomach,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi nodded and continued, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday? Oh right, Zhuo Zhuo! Do you know how well Pingting and I cooperated with each other yesterday? We scolded them so much that none of them dared to make a sound! It was so great!¡± ¡±

    At this moment.

    A ck car stopped in front of the two of them.

    The car window rolled down.

    A well-defined face was revealed.

    The hand that was holding the steering wheel was holding a string of Buddhist beads.

    An Lizi was stunned.

    Who was this man!

    He was really handsome.

    She had never seen a MAN who could wear a retro button-up shirt so manly!

    This appearance and this aura.

    He was more than a few streets ahead of the current generation of fresh meat.

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±

    The man said calmly.

    ¡°Fifth brother?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Get on the bus. I¡¯ll send you guys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°No need. The bus should be arriving soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to park here.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Ye Zao did not refuse anymore and brought an lizi onto the bus. ¡°We¡¯re going to the amusement park. I¡¯ll have to trouble fifth brother.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression remained the same.

    ¡°Ye Zao then introduced an Lizi to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth brother, this is my ssmate, an Lizi. Lizi, this is my fifth brother. You can call me fifth brother.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi was very surprised.

    Wasn¡¯t Ye Zao an only child?

    Since when did he have a brother?

    An Lizi felt that calling him fifth brother seemed a little intimate. ¡°I¡¯ll still call you Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that an Lizi had misunderstood, ye Zao was about to exin. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said calmly, ¡°My surname is Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen?¡±An Lizi frowned slightly. Could it be that this person was not ye Zao¡¯s brother? ¡°Then you and Zao Zao...¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who had always been quiet, continued, ¡°I¡¯m friends with her.¡± ¡±

    So it was just a friendship.

    An Lizi nodded. Her gaze could not help but turn back and forth between ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing.

    She had a strange feeling that these two people matched each other¡¯s faces.

    These two people definitely weren¡¯t just friends.

    The amusement park wasn¡¯t too far from the city.

    They arrived very quickly.

    Ye Zhuo got out of the car and thanked them.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°Go in.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing stood where he was and watched them go in.

    ¡°An Lizi quietly turned around and looked at Cen Shaoqing. She tugged at ye Zao¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Zao Zao, that Mr. Cen is quite handsome.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, he¡¯s not bad.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Does he like you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow.

    ¡°¡±If he doesn¡¯t like you, why did he send us to the amusement park! You Don¡¯t even know how handsome he was when he said ¡®get in the car, I¡¯ll send you guys¡¯Just Now! He¡¯s practically the boss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As an Lizi recalled the scene just now, stars were about to appear in her eyes. ¡±

    She had read so many novels about the CEO of thepany.

    She had never felt that there was anyone more like the CEO of thepany in reality than Cen Shaoqing.

    Even some of the professional celebrities who acted as the CEO of thepany did not have half of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s aura.

    That kind of innate aura of a superior was inadvertently emitted.

    Others could not learn it at all.

    Nor could they copy it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a vegetarian and believes in Buddhism. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall in love with anyone. You! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was already thirty-one years old.

    ¡°If there was someone he liked, he would have long been enlightened. ¡±

    Why would he wait until now?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had previously investigated Cen Shaoqing. Ever since he came of age, there had not been any special members of the opposite sex in his circle. ¡±

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264: 098: kneel before the Big Boss! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Even the assistant and secretary were men.

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s eyes, Cen Shaoqing was a pure and unsullied person with no emotions. ¡±

    ¡°What if you sessfully make him fall in love with you?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible,¡±ye Zao said. ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡± ¡±

    How could a person without emotions fall in love with him?

    What kind of joke was this?

    ¡°An Lizi narrowed her eyes, ¡°Based on my years of reading novels, this matter is definitely not simple. He must have fallen in love with you! Do you know, Zao Zao? If you like someone, you can¡¯t hide your eyes! He has you in his eyes. Do you understand that feeling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°He¡¯s not blind. It would be abnormal if he didn¡¯t have me in his eyes, right?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi:¡±...¡±

    This sentence was so reasonable that she couldn¡¯t refute it.

    ¡°An Lizi sighed and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t even exin it to a single dog like you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, an lizi continued, ¡°Zao, let me say, if... If he fell in love with you and confessed his feelings for you, what would you do? Would you ept him and marry him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°This kind of thing can not happen to him and me. Lizi, don¡¯t think about this nonsense.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. What If it happens? What if you two see eye to eye?¡±

    ¡°Never.¡±Ye Zhuozhuo enunciated each word.

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Do you know the definition of true fragrance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The definition of true fragrance is useless to me.¡±Although ye Zao had a good impression of Cen Shaoqing, it was only a good impression. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was also a monk.

    How could the two of them see eye to eye?

    ¡°Even if Mars collided with earth, such a thing would not happen. ¡±

    An Lizi continued to exin the definition of true fragrance to ye Zao.

    The two of them talked as they walked.

    ¡°In a short while, they arrived at the amusement park¡¯s tourist area. ¡±

    ¡°Today was Sunday, and there were a lot of tourists inside. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing all kinds of fun, an Lizi forgot the definition of true fragrance. She said excitedly, ¡°Zao Zao! Let¡¯s go y the roller coaster first! Then we¡¯ll y the jumper. And I want to y the roller coaster too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°In his previous life, Ye Zao was an orphan. He could only look at the parents of other children with envy as they took them to the amusement park to y. ¡±

    When she grew up.

    ¡°When she had the ability, she suddenly had no desire to go. ¡±

    So.

    This was the first time ye Zao came to the amusement park.

    ¡°Whether it was a roller coaster, a roller coaster, or a jumper, she was amazed. ¡±

    She liked the adrenaline rush.

    It was exciting.

    Anlizi was a little different from ye Zao.

    She loved to y.

    ¡°But when she was ying, she was scared out of her wits. ¡±

    She cried like a ghost.

    It was a stark contrast to the calm ye Zao.

    They yed some exciting games.

    The two went to the haunted house again.

    There were three floors in the haunted house.

    They had to queue up to enter.

    ¡°An Lizi was very timid. When she stepped into the haunted house, she was so scared that she grabbed ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Zao Zao! You have to protect me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The haunted house was very eerie.

    All kinds of props were very realistic.

    An Lizi was so scared that she screamed repeatedly.

    ¡°She grabbed ye Zao¡¯s arm tightly, wishing that she could turn into an octopus and wrap herself around ye Zao. Throughout the entire process, she did not even dare to open her eyes. ¡±

    Three minutester.

    Ye Zao brought an lizi out of the haunted house.

    Only then did she realize.

    An Lizi was not the only one who was holding her hand. There were also two young women who she did not know.

    Ye Zao¡¯s skin was fair.

    It was these three who had pinched her red.

    ¡°The two of them said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss! We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We were too scared in there just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Zao smiled slightly.

    The two of them looked up at Ye Zao.

    They were stunned.

    This was too beautiful.

    It was too dark in the haunted house just now. They did not see ye Zao¡¯s face clearly. They did not expect ye Zao to be so beautiful!

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao was so bold, the two of them thought that ye Zao was a tomboy. ¡±

    They did not expect the reversal to be so big!

    ¡°Aftering out of the haunted house, Ye Zao and an Lizi went to y bumper cars again. ¡±

    ...

    On Li Boyang¡¯s side.

    ¡°There was a problem with Li Boyang¡¯s results, and it could only be found today. ¡±

    Li Boyang¡¯s hands trembled as he entered his admission card number and identity card number.

    ¡°He saw that all the students around him had obtained high scores, but his results had not been able to be found out. ¡±

    Li Boyang was extremely anxious.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°He tossed and turned every day, unable to sleep all night. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he could finally find out now. ¡±

    The next second.

    A result sheet appeared in front of Li Boyang.

    688 points!

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265: 098: kneel before the Big Boss! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ranked 89th in the city.

    ¡°688 points had already exceeded the key points. Although it was a little difficult to go to Beijing University, there was still no problem for him to go to Qinghua University. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this score, Li Boyang was extremely excited. ¡±

    He quickly ran downstairs.

    ¡°Mom! My results are out!¡±

    ¡°It was daytime, and the barbecue shop was not open yet. Qian Lingyu was cleaning up. When she heard this, she said excitedly, ¡°Boyang, how many points did you get?¡± ¡±

    ¡°688!¡±Li Boyang answered.

    ¡°Really?¡±Qian Lingyu¡¯s face was full of joy.

    Li Boyang nodded. ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lingyu put her hands together. ¡°Buddha bless! It¡¯s really Buddha bless!¡±Qian Lingyu¡¯s nephew was also taking the college entrance exam this year. A few days ago, her sister-inw called to show off that her nephew got a high score of 654 points. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Li Boyang to score 688 points!

    A full 34 points higher than her nephew.

    Don¡¯t look at the difference of only 34 points.

    ¡°In the college entrance exam, a difference of 34 points was equivalent to a difference in the Milky Way gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Li Boyang could go to a famous school, with a focus of 985 points. ¡±

    And her nephew could only go to a single college.

    ¡°Boyang! You¡¯ve really done your mother proud this time!¡±

    Li Boyang himself was very happy.

    He had finally lived up to his mother¡¯s expectations.

    And he had also lived up to his own expectations.

    Qinghua University!

    And Ye Zao.

    ¡°If ye Zao knew that he had scored 688 points, he would definitely be in disbelief. ¡±

    Li Boyang only wanted to immediately bring his report card and stand in front of ye Zao to share this joy with him.

    ¡°Then, he would conveniently confess to ye Zao. ¡±

    He was a Qinghua student.

    Ye Zao was a junior high school student.

    Ye Zao would definitely feel honored to have a boyfriend from Qinghua University.

    It would be a great honor to bring him out to meet his friends.

    It would also be a great honor to tell his rtives and friends at home.

    Li Boyang immediately picked up his phone and asked ye Zao to meet him.

    He wanted to confess to ye Zao immediately!

    ...

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s stomach hurt a little today.

    ¡°Hence, she stood up to Ye Zao and the others. ¡±

    ¡°She had initially thought that she would be fine after taking some medicine, but who knew that the pain would still be unbearable after taking the medicine. Hence, she could only go to the hospital to have a look. ¡±

    ¡°After going to the hospital, the Doctor said that he wanted to do a CT scan. ¡±

    ¡°After a series of examinations, the doctor¡¯s expression did not look too good. ¡°Young Lady, did youe alone?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°My parents are both at work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor frowned. ¡°Other than your parents, is there no one else in your family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have an elder brother and sister-inw, but they are also at work.¡±Zhao Pingting felt that her chest pain was much better now. She smiled and said, ¡°Doctor, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly. I am already an adult.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor looked at Zhao Pingting with aplicated expression. ¡°Young Lady, are you this year¡¯s college entrance exam candidate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°Doctor, what does my illness have to do with the college entrance exam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor poured Zhao pingting a ss of water. ¡°Youngdy, sit down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting took the ss of water with both hands. She felt that things were not that simple. ¡°Doctor, AM I... Am I suffering from some incurable disease?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor sighed. ¡°Young Lady, have you been feeling a little nauseous recently, followed by a slight chest pain and cough?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao pingting nodded and continued, ¡°Doctor, please tell me what illness I have! I can take it!¡± ¡±

    The doctor looked at Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°Lung cancer.¡± ¡±

    Lung Cancer?

    Zhao Pingting felt her mind go nk.

    How did this happen?

    How did she get cancer?

    ¡°Although the doctor was used to seeing life and death, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see Zhao Pingting like this. ¡°Young Lady, medicine is so advanced now. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, you will definitely see Hope.¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to the medical records, Zhao Pingting was only 19 years old this year. ¡±

    She was still a child...

    ¡°Zhao Pingting tried very hard to calm herself down. ¡°Then, what is my current situation? Early orte stage?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Middle orte stage.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting¡¯s originally bright eyes dimmed in an instant, like stars that had lost their luster. ¡±

    ¡°However, she still forced a smile. ¡°Then there¡¯s no meaning to the treatment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Youngdy, don¡¯t be like this. No matter what, you have to give it a try. You¡¯re still so young. Even if there¡¯s only a 1% chance, you can¡¯t give up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting smiled. ¡°Doctor, my grandmother also died of lung cancer.¡± ¡±

    It was precisely because her grandmother also died of lung cancer.

    That was why she knew so much about cancer.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266: 098: Kneel to the boss! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Advanced lung cancer.

    It was no different from a death sentence.

    ¡°Even if she was hospitalized, it would only cause more pain and waste money. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting touched her hair.

    Even if she died.

    She wanted to die pretty.

    She didn¡¯t want to be bald because of chemotherapy.

    People die.

    It was nothing.

    Zhao Pingtingforted herself in her heart.

    Zhao Pingting forgot how she got out of the hospital.

    She only felt that her hands and feet were extremely heavy.

    ¡°It was a clear and bright sky, but in her eyes, it became gray. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Zhao Pingting could not hold it in. ¡±

    She just squatted on the street where people came and went.

    She wailed loudly.

    ¡°People came and went, and they looked at her curiously. ¡±

    ¡°An old granny handed her a piece of tissue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Lady? Did you encounter some difficulties?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting took the tissue. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old granny smiled and said, ¡°Young Lady, life will always encounter such difficulties. Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you face them head-on, these difficulties will be resolved one day.¡± ¡±

    Will It?

    It Won¡¯t.

    Her difficulties will never be resolved.

    ¡°The olddy continued, ¡°Think of your parents, think of your rtives. If they see you like this, they will definitely feel sorry for you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting wiped her tears. ¡°Thank you, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    She had just asked the doctor.

    She still had three months left in her life.

    ¡°She wanted to make good use of these three months to spend time with her family, and then go to visit the great rivers and mountains of the mothend. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯te to the human world for nothing.

    Zhao Pingting returned home and found out all the pocket money she had saved all these years and the New Year¡¯s money.

    ¡°There was a total of 30,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°After getting the money, she immediately went to the mall. ¡±

    She bought a silk qipao for her mother that she had liked for a long time but had been reluctant to buy.

    Her father liked to drink.

    He kept talking about maotai.

    Zhao Pingting bought a bottle of Maotai.

    Then her brother.

    Her brother had mentioned that he wanted a big-brand suit.

    Zhao Pingting knew her brother¡¯s size and went to buy the suit again.

    Then her sister-inw.

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s sister-inw was a very beautiful girl. She often talked about some big-brand skincare products.

    ¡°There were four gifts in total, and they cost 28,000 RMB. ¡±

    ¡°There was still 2,000 RMB left. ¡±

    ¡°After shopping, she went home. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting went to the market again.

    She was going to cook in the evening.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting had been able to cook since she was young, but she rarely did anything since she entered high school. ¡±

    In the evening.

    ¡°When Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents, brothers, and sisters-inw came home and saw a table full of food, they were very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, did you get off work early tonight?¡±Sister-inw Tang Jia looked at Mother Zhao. ¡±

    Mother Zhao shook her head. ¡°No! I just got home too!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother Zhao turned to look at Father Zhao. ¡°You made this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao said in a speechless manner, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie home with You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Could it be handsome?¡±Tang Jia frowned slightly. ¡°But handsome also came home with me!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting came out of the kitchen with the fish soup in her hands. ¡°Dad, Mom, sister-inw, you¡¯re back! There¡¯s only one more dish left to start the meal. By the way, where¡¯s My Brother?¡± ¡±

    The family members were all stunned.

    They all looked at Zhao Pingting in disbelief.

    ¡°Like all young people, Zhao Pingting was veryzy. She would never stand when she could sit and would never sit when she could lie down. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Tang Jia married into the family, she had never entered the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, if mother Zhao did not have time to cook, she would order takeout. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little sister, did you cook this table of dishes?¡±Tang Jia asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°Yes. Sister-inw, you haven¡¯t eaten my dishes, right? try themter to see if they taste good.¡± ¡±

    Tang Jia felt a little confused.

    ¡°Father Zhao said with a gratified expression, ¡°Our little slob has finally grown up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Pingting! You just finished your college entrance exam. Remember to rest well. Mom will get off work early. Mom will juste back and cook for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you guys have worked hard at work. I¡¯ve already grown up. From now on, I¡¯ll Cook for you guys every day!¡± ¡±

    Mother Zhao was so happy that she wiped her tears.

    She was really touched that her daughter was so sensible.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Seeing her mother like this.

    Zhao Pingting felt very guilty.

    She regretted not being sensible earlier. Her life was about toe to an end. How many more days could she be filial to her parents?

    ¡°When Zhao Yingjun parked his car and went home, he was also shocked. ¡±

    ¡°After cooking thest dish, the family sat in the dining room and began to eat. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother picked up a chicken leg and gave it to Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting has worked hard today. This chicken leg should be given to Pingting.¡±

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267: 098: kneel before Big Brother! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mom.¡±Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Mom, I made you your favorite fish soup. Drink more. And Dad, this is your favorite m. And Big Brother and sister-inw, this is your favorite blood curd. Sister-inw, try this taste!¡± ¡±

    Tang Jia felt a little ttered.

    ¡°She did not expect that Zhao pingting, who usually looked so heartless, would actually remember the tastes of her family. ¡±

    Zhao¡¯s parents were also very happy.

    She had grown up. This child had finally grown up.

    She had a very happy meal.

    After the meal.

    Zhao Pingting took out the gifts that she had bought for her family today.

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, these are for you. Big Brother and sister-inw, these are for you. Open them and see if you like them.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Yingjun and Tang Jia opened their presents.

    ¡°When they saw what was in the box, they were shocked. ¡°Pingting (little sister) , why did you give us such an expensive thing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw, don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s that it¡¯s too expensive! Pingting, where did you get the Money?¡±Zhao Yingjun asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°I bought it with the pocket money and New Year¡¯s money that I¡¯ve saved all these years.¡± ¡±

    New Year¡¯s money?

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was usually very stingy. Usually, as her brother, he couldn¡¯t even borrow a single cent. ¡±

    ¡°This time, would she be so generous? ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun looked at Zhao Pingting suspiciously. ¡°Pingting, do you have something that you want to ask your sister-inw and me about? If there¡¯s something, just say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting shook her head. ¡°No, brother, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents opened their presents and were stunned. These things could not be bought without tens of thousands of yuan.

    Why would Zhao Pingting buy such expensive things for them?

    ¡°Mother Zhao¡¯s mind was sharp. She looked up at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting, tell me honestly. Did Something Happen to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about! What could happen to me? I¡¯m already neen years old. Can¡¯t I just buy a gift for my family?¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao did not think too much about it. He happily took down the Maotai and poured himself a ss. ¡°This wine smells so good! My Daughter is the best to me!¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao rolled her eyes at Father Zhao, then, she said, ¡°Pingting, these things are not cheap. Even if you have money, you can¡¯t spend it like this. Forget about your brother¡¯s and sister-inw¡¯s things. I Can¡¯t take this qipao. You can take it back tomorrow.¡±. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve signed you up for a driving school. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll drive a school bus! ¡°Try to get your driver¡¯s license this summer vacation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Yingjun and Tang Jia hurriedly said, ¡°We can¡¯t take our things either. You can return them together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given them to you guys. It¡¯s impossible to return them again! Mom, Big Brother and sister-inw, it¡¯s been so many years, but I¡¯ve never bought any gifts for you guys. Just ept them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to take the driver¡¯s license anymore. You can go and get your tuition fees back tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    She only had three months left in her life.

    What was the point of learning how to drive?

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother frowned slightly, ¡°Pingting! What¡¯s going on with You Tonight! ! If you don¡¯t return the things that should be returned, why should you return the things that shouldn¡¯t be returned? You must learn how to drive! As for these things! You must return them to the mall tomorrow! We are a family living our lives. Such extravagant things are not suitable for us! You should keep your money well. There are still a lot of ces to spend your money on when you go to University!¡± ¡±

    Zhao¡¯s mother had her own thoughts.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhao Yingjun had been married for so long and still lived with them. He didn¡¯t even have a house.

    He had to be frugal where he should be.

    He had spent tens of thousands of dors in one go!

    Her heart ached.

    Zhao Pingting did not expect her mother to be so determined.

    She knew that her mother was doing this for her own good.

    But she was still angry.

    She was still wronged.

    ¡°No matter what, this was her heartfelt wish. ¡±

    She was going to leave soon.

    She only wanted to do her best to buy some gifts for her family during thest period of her life.

    Could it be that she couldn¡¯t even fulfill this little wish?

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t go to the driving school! And these things, if you don¡¯t like them, throw them into the trash can!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother was angered by Zhao Pingting. She mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Zhao Pingting! Say That Again!¡±

    Zhao Pingting held back her tears and walked into the room.

    ¡°Little Sister!¡±Tang Jia pulled on Zhao Pingting¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°¡±Tang Jia, leave her alone! Let Her Go! This child has been spoiled by us! Now she doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡±

    Tang Jia had no choice but to let go of Zhao Pingting¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Pingting walked into the room andy on the bed. She couldn¡¯t help but cry softly.

    At the dining table.

    Father Zhao looked at mother Zhao and frowned. ¡°At least it¡¯s a token of goodwill from the child! Why do you have to be such a Killjoy? It¡¯s not a bad thing!¡±

    ¡°Drink! Drink! You only know how to drink!¡±Mother Zhao was furious. ¡°Do you know how much your bottle of wine costs? Six Thousand Yuan! Six Thousand Yuan is enough for your monthly sry!¡±

    Father Zhao was stunned.

    ¡°Mother Zhao sat down, her eyes red. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t return it, I¡¯ll return it myself tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll rest tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡±

    Mother Zhao nodded.

    Zhao Yingjun was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Pingting.¡±

    Mother Zhao looked up at Zhao Yingjun. ¡°No one is allowed to see her! This girl! She¡¯s getting bolder and Bolder!¡±

    1

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268: 099: he¡¯s so handsome. Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents know the truth

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother was very angry.

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun said, ¡°Mom, Pingting is still young and doesn¡¯t have enough social experience. She¡¯ll be fine when she grows up. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Yingjun ignored Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother¡¯s objections and walked into Zhao Pingting¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°In the room, Zhao Pingting was also feeling very ufortable. ¡±

    She was only 19 years old.

    ¡°She had yet to go to university, had yet to confess to the person she liked, and had yet to show her filial piety in front of her parents... ¡±

    There were still many things in her life that she had yet to do.

    Why.

    Why did fate treat her like this?

    She thought of her ending three monthster.

    Zhao Pingting hugged the nket and covered her head as she cried.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Pingting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Yingjun¡¯s voice sounded. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting stood up and stopped crying. She took out a tissue to wipe her eyes and went to open the door. ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°¡±Pingting, are you crying?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Zhao Pingting sniffed and closed the door.

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun sat on the chair in front of the desk and looked up at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting, I don¡¯t me you today. What¡¯s wrong with you? This is our family¡¯s condition. How can you buy such expensive things?¡± ¡±

    Zhao pingting lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun continued, ¡°Mom is very angry. Go apologize to her and then return the things with her tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said I won¡¯t return them!¡±Zhao Pingting suddenly couldn¡¯t control her emotions and looked up at Zhao Yingjun. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can throw the things in the trash can!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Pingting!¡±Zhao yingjun frowned and said, ¡°Do you know that 28,000 yuan is two months¡¯sry for your brother? But you squandered it on a trip to the mall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting looked at Zhao Yingjun and tried her best to keep her voice low, ¡°Money, money, money! You only know money! is money omnipotent? can more money buy time and life? You haven¡¯t figured out what is the most precious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°By the end of her sentence, Zhao Pingting was already in tears. ¡±

    So what if she had money?

    Could her cancer be cured with money?

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun frowned, ¡°Zhao Pingting! Have you read too many books and damaged your brain? ! Money isn¡¯t important! Without money, can you live in such a good house? Can you have the chance to go to the mall and squander today? Don¡¯t keep your brain filled with those unrealistic mind poison chicken soup! I think you must be out of your mind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun¡¯s monthly sry was 14,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°His monthly expenses were 5,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Adding in the usual dinner gatherings and treating colleagues to a few cups of milk tea, under normal circumstances, he could only save 7,000 yuan a month. ¡±

    ¡°It was only 84,000 yuan a year. ¡±

    ¡°Adding in his wife Tang Jia¡¯s sry, their annual ie added up to about 200,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°The price of a house in Yunjing was 30,000 yuan per square meter. ¡±

    Buying a three-bedroom house would cost at least 3.6 million yuan.

    ¡°He and his wife had been living frugally until now, but they had only saved 1.2 million yuan. ¡±

    They were going to take out a loan to buy a house next month.

    ¡°The loan was 2.4 million yuan, which meant that they would be mortgage ves for the rest of their lives. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he was very frugal. ¡±

    He was wearing work clothes.

    ¡°asionally, he would buy a piece of clothing, but it would not cost more than 200 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Zhao Pingting bought him a suit, which cost more than 7,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°7,000 yuan, how many clothes did he have to buy? ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s mood was already unstable.

    ¡°Hearing Zhao Yingjun say that her brain was damaged from reading, she felt even more wronged. ¡±

    If she had known earlier that she would get lung cancer.

    Her life would have ended at the age of 19.

    Why was she still reading?

    ¡°¡±Yes! You¡¯re right! I¡¯m Crazy! I only bought you gifts because my brain was damaged from Reading!¡±Zhao pingting cried, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will never give you gifts again!¡± ¡±

    Never again.

    Because there was no chance.

    Zhao Pingting really wanted to tell her brother about this.

    But she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°If her parents knew about this, they would definitely not be able to bear it. ¡±

    ¡°In the first 19 years, she had not done a single day of filial piety. ¡±

    ¡°In thest three months of her life, she could not let her parents suffer such pain. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Yingjun¡¯s tone softened a little, he continued, ¡°Pingting, you are still young. It is normal that you do not understand many things. When you are older than me, you will know how hard it is to get money. ¡°We¡¯ve received the things you bought for us, but we can¡¯t ept these things! ¡°Ping Ting, listen to me. Go and apologize to Mom. Don¡¯t make her angry.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269: 099: ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡±Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents knew the truth

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the wrong. I¡¯m not going.¡±Zhao Pingting turned her head.

    She really could not stand in front of her mother and apologize.

    Zhao Pingting would not listen to reason.

    Zhao Yingjun had no choice. He shook his head helplessly and left Zhao Pingting¡¯s room.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she saw Zhao Yingjun walk out of the room, she could not help but ask, ¡°What did that wretched girl say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Pingting is still young. Don¡¯t be angry with her.¡±Zhao Yingjun continued, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s doing this for our own good. Look, her entire family bought gifts, but she didn¡¯t buy them for herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun¡¯s mother¡¯s expression was a little ugly, ¡°Then she should do what she can! She shouldn¡¯t have looked at her own status! Could a single student like her buy those things? ¡°You dare to spend so much money just because you¡¯re living with us now. If we were to go to university in the capital in the future, wouldn¡¯t we have emptied out all our assets?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more. He only said, ¡°Tang Jia can return those things tomorrow. Don¡¯t be angry. Go to bed early! I¡¯m going back to sleep too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back in the room, Tang Jia was making the bed. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Zhao Yingjun nodded.

    ¡°Tang Jia said while making the bed, ¡°Do you think your sister is possessed today? ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her treat US so well. She¡¯s actually so generous today. She even took out the new year¡¯s money! ¡°I¡¯ve just looked up those things on the Inte. Once they leave the cab, it¡¯s not a matter of quality. I don¡¯t support returning or exchanging them. I think there¡¯s an 80% chance that they can¡¯t be returned!¡± ¡±

    Tang Jia had been married for two years.

    This was the first time she saw Zhao Pingting buying things for her family.

    She felt that something was wrong with this matter.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.

    Could it be that smoke was rising from the grave of Old Zhao¡¯s family?

    ¡°They can¡¯t be returned?¡±Zhao Yingjun looked at Tang Jia in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Yeah,¡±Tang Jia continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao yingjun frowned and said, ¡°No, this thing must be returned! Otherwise, my mother will definitely suffer for a few days! How about this, Tang Jia, you go to the mall tomorrow to exchange it alone. Don¡¯t Let Your Mother Follow You! If the other party doesn¡¯t return it, we¡¯ll pay for it ourselves!¡± ¡±

    Pay for it ourselves?

    ¡°When she heard this, Tang Jia was immediately unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Yingjun, are you crazy? !¡±Tang Jia couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice, ¡°28,000 yuan! Why should we pay for it! Anyway, I won¡¯t pay for it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to buy a house, Tang Jia usually didn¡¯t even want to do her hair. ¡±

    ¡°To ask her to pay 28,000 yuan at once, she might as well just kill her with a knife. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia! That¡¯s my sister!¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia said speechlessly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your sister! Your sister made a mistake. Why should we pay for her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun was also a little angry. He felt that Tang Jia did not understand him. No matter what, Zhao Pingting was still his sister. ¡°What do you mean by paying for her? Although we paid for this 28,000 yuan, isn¡¯t the item still here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop talking! There¡¯s no discussion about this!¡±Not to mention 28,000 yuan, even if it was 2,800 yuan, Tang Jia would not be willing to pay. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun could onlyfort Tang Jia, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 28,000 yuan? We don¡¯tck that 28,000 yuan! ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you always say that you wanted to buy a dress for your mother? ¡°Your mother¡¯s figure is about the same as my mother¡¯s. That qipao will definitely be very suitable for your mother to wear. She must be at least 10 years younger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia snorted coldly. ¡°Forget it! My mother is just an ordinarymoner. She Won¡¯t be able to wear such an expensive silk qipao! It¡¯s more than 7,000 yuan! My mother will be heartbroken when she finds out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just treat it as a gift for your mother!¡±Zhao Yingjun continued, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for seven to eight years. You haven¡¯t bought her any expensive gifts yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±With this 7,000 yuan, I might as well buy my mother Gold!¡±! ¡°Gold can at least increase its value. What can a piece of tattered clothes do? ¡°Your sister is already 19 years old this year, not nine years old. When she bought those things again, she didn¡¯t think about the consequences! ¡°I can¡¯t do something like cleaning up someone¡¯s mess! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to argue with me, then don¡¯t say anymore! ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to avoid arguing with Tang Jia, Zhao Yingjun could only shut up. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting did not sleep the whole night and woke up very early the next morning.

    The first thing she did when she woke up was to apologize to Mother Zhao.

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper with youst night. It was my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have wasted money on those useless things, but I¡¯ve already bought them and can¡¯t return them. If you want to scold me, just scold me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270: 099: ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡±Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents knew the truth

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing her daughter like this, Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother sighed, she said earnestly, ¡°Pingting, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should know that it¡¯s not easy for your father and I to earn money. Since you know that you¡¯re wrong, Let¡¯s just forget about this matter. After dinner, your sister-inw and I will think of a way to return the things. You can go to the driving school and learn how to drive.¡± ¡±

    Learn how to drive.

    ¡°If this was in the past, Zhao Pingting would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    ¡°This was because before the college entrance examination, she had made an appointment with ye Zhuo to learn how to drive together. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she wouldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was only bitterness in Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, I wasn¡¯t joking with you yesterday. I don¡¯t want to learn how to drive. You can go to the driving school and return the tuition fees.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mother Zhao was very confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to learn how to drive after your college entrance exam?¡±

    Zhao Pingting shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just suddenly not interested in learning how to drive.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao¡¯s anger, which had finally calmed down, was now raging again, ¡°Pingting, what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re the one who wants to learn how to drive! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to learn how to drive! I just went to pay the tuition fee yesterday. You want me to go and get the tuition fee back today? Is this a joke?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother was exhausted from work every day. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get off work and get some rest. She even had to find time to go to the driving school to pay for Zhao Pingting¡¯s tuition.

    But Zhao Pingting was fine. She said she didn¡¯t want to learn.

    ¡°Zhao pingting bit her lip. ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t want to learn anymore. I hope you can understand me.¡±As she said this, Zhao Pingting paused, then she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you, so don¡¯t be angry. I know that I¡¯ve made you and my dad worry a lot over the years. In the future, I¡¯ll be obedient and never make you angry again. Don¡¯t force me to learn how to drive, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother¡¯s heart softened a little. She held Zhao Pingting¡¯s hand, ¡°Pingting, tell me, What¡¯s wrong with you? Did Someone Bully You? Or did you encounter something unhappy? As long as you say it, I will think of a way to help you solve it.¡± ¡±

    Although Zhao Pingting had manymon problems that many children had.

    ¡°Compared to most children, she was still a good child that made her parents less worried. ¡±

    ¡°Although her academic results were not very good, with her hard work, she still managed to obtain very good results in the college entrance examination. ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, mother Zhao felt that she had gained a lot of glory in the workce. ¡±

    What about Beijing Normal University!

    ¡°In their workce, there were really not many children who could do better than Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    Mother Zhao just could not understand.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How did this child suddenly be like this!

    ¡°Zhao Pingting shook her head. ¡°No, Mom, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you learn how to drive?¡±

    ¡°¡±No reason. I just don¡¯t want to learn anymore.¡±Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t return those things to my sister-inw. When I bought them yesterday, she already told me that she doesn¡¯t support returning and exchanging goods. It¡¯s a waste of time for you to go over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that the items couldn¡¯t be returned, Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother was instantly enraged. She couldn¡¯t contain her anger. ¡°You¡¯re buying things that can¡¯t be returned and exchanged! That¡¯s 28,000 yuan! Did you read too much into your brain?¡± ¡±

    The corners of Zhao Pingting¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile. ¡°Just think of it as me reading too much into my brain.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother was furious. ¡°Then go and work for me during the summer vacation! When you earn back this 28,000 yuan, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± ¡±

    1

    She had to let Zhao Pingting know that money was not so easy to earn!

    ¡°Otherwise, Zhao Pingting would never learn. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting looked up at Mother Zhao. ¡°If working during the summer vacation can make you not angry, I will go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao continued, ¡°The restaurant downstairs is still short of a waiter. I have a good rtionship with thedy boss there. I will tell her in a while. You Go to work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°During dinner, Zhao Pingting told her family about this matter. ¡±

    Tang Jia was very happy to hear this.

    ¡°This way, Zhao Yingjun would not be angry with her over the 28,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Not only would he not be angry, she would also get a set of high-end skincare products for free! ¡±

    This business was not a loss.

    ¡°¡±Little Sister! It¡¯s normal for girls to work out during the summer vacation. When they hoe the crops, sweat will drip down the soil. Only when you personally experience it will you know how hard it is for us adults to earn money! ¡°Otherwise, you might think that money fell from the sky!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    After breakfast.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271: 099: Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents knew the truth

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Pingting went to work in a restaurant.

    It was her first time doing manualbor.

    It was tiring.

    But Zhao Pingting persevered.

    Because she knew that her parents were more tired than she was over the years.

    It was good to experience her parents¡¯hardships before she died.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo was going to take the driver¡¯s test today.

    ¡°Because she had an appointment with Zhao Pingting, she sent a wechat video to Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    The video was quickly connected.

    ¡°On the other end of the screen, Zhao Pingting was wearing a work uniform from a restaurant. ¡°Zao Zao, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to take the driver¡¯s license test together? which driver¡¯s school did Auntie sign you up for? I¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Zao, I¡¯m going to take a summer job recently. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to take the driver¡¯s license test with you. Sorry, I missed our appointment again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Taking a summer job?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting immediately responded and said, ¡°The shop is starting to get busy! Zao, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s chat again when we have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she hung up the video call. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting did not go, so ye Zhuozhuo had to go alone. ¡±

    ¡°She found a pretty good driving school online, which was near her home. ¡±

    ¡°The coach was a middle-aged man in his fifties, surnamed Wu. ¡±

    ¡°When he did not smile, he was a little serious. ¡±

    ¡°Recently, Zhengzhi¡¯s college entrance examination had ended, and many students hade to learn how to drive. Some of the young people looked smart, and their studies were not bad, but in fact, they were very stupid. They could repeat a movement a few hundred times, but they could not remember it! ¡±

    This caused coach Wu¡¯s scalp to go numb when he saw the grade 12 graduates.

    ¡°When he saw the driving school staff bring ye Zhuo over, coach Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You¡¯re also a student of this year¡¯s College Entrance Examination?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Coach Wu scratched his head, pulled open the car door at the side, and got into the passenger seat. He turned around and said to ye zhuo, ¡°You can get in the car too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo sat in the back seat.

    A student was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Coach Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s practice S-bend first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The student nodded.

    ¡°At first, the car was quite quiet. After a minute, coach Wu began to lose hisposure. ¡°How can students nowadays have such poorprehension skills! It¡¯s really worrying you to death! Did you really get into university?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I told you to step on the brakes! Why did you step on the elerator! ! Do you want tomit murder?¡±

    The student in the front seat turned red and became more and more flustered. He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Kill him with the steering wheel!¡±

    Ye Zhuo nced at the front seat and a smile appeared on his face.

    Coach Wu turned his head angrily. ¡°New student at the back! What are youughing at! Have you learned it yet? Justugh! Put away your phone and watch how he learns it seriously!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Coach, I learned how to drive at home before. I came here today to confirm with you and make an appointment for the exam for the first, second, third, and fourth subjects.¡± ¡±

    Coach Wu was speechless.

    Young people nowadays were getting more and more unreliable!

    They only knew how to Brag!

    ¡°He had been a coach for a long time, but this was the first time he had met someone who was so good at bragging. ¡±

    He could even go to heaven!

    Couldn¡¯t such a beautiful little girl be a little more steady?

    ¡°¡±There are rules here. After passing the first exam, you can only make an appointment for the second exam at least 10 dayster. After the second exam, you have to wait for 10 days before you can make an appointment for the third exam, and then you can make an appointment for the fourth exam! ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get a driver¡¯s license? ¡°It¡¯s like eating sunflower seeds!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°In other words, I have to wait at least 30 days before I can get a driver¡¯s license?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want to get a driver¡¯s license after 30 days?¡±?

    ¡°¡±Only a god who hasn¡¯t failed a single exam can do that, right?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, coach Wu felt even more speechless. ¡°Stop Dreaming! Among the students under me, the most talented one also waited for two months to get a driver¡¯s license! Someone like you has to wait at least three to four months!¡± ¡±

    Coach Wu had been a coach for such a long time.

    He was too experienced.

    ¡°Usually, the beautiful ones were not very good at driving. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, ¡®female driver¡¯would not have be a derogatory term. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t fail.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Won¡¯t Fail?¡±Coach Wu frowned. ¡°Come! I¡¯ll give you the steering wheel. Drive one for us! Xiao Liu, get out of the car first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liu, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, immediately opened the door and got out of the car. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Although the configuration of the car was a little bad.

    It was still passable.

    He could still enjoy it.

 Chapter 272

    ¡°Chapter 272: 099: the handsome searing, Zhao¡¯s parents know the truth¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After fastening his seatbelt, ye Zao turned to look at the coach. ¡°Are You Ready?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead, I¡¯ll tell you again. This is the elerator, this is the brake! Don¡¯t step on the wrong pedal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zao started the engine. ¡±

    Boom ¡ª

    ¡°Before the coach could react, the car had already flown out! ¡±

    It was extremely fast.

    But it had urately avoided every car on the s-bend!

    Whether it was a big bend or a small bend!

    ¡°Not only did she not slow down, but she was even faster! ¡±

    ¡°Looking from afar, she could only see an afterimage. ¡±

    Drift!

    Jump and slide!

    These thrilling and exciting scenes could only be seen on the racing track normally.

    This driving skill!

    The other coaches present were stunned and their blood boiled!

    ¡°Amazing! Really Amazing! I didn¡¯t expect that our driving school had a racer!¡±

    ¡°In the crowd, some people even whistled. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the other students were not in the mood to practice driving and got out of the cars one by one. ¡±

    ¡°One student could not help but exim, ¡°This is so cool! When will I be able to practice to this level?¡± ¡±

    The coach beside him nced at him. ¡°You? In your next life.¡±

    The Student:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Holy shit! There¡¯s a continuous curve ahead, and he¡¯s not slowing down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Will he crash?¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, even a professional racer wouldn¡¯t dare to rush around in a continuous curve like this. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s actually speeding up again!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts started to race as well.

    The next second.

    The car smoothly passed through the straight curve!

    ¡°F * ck! Awesome!¡±

    Themotion here even attracted the principal of the driving school. The principal thought that he was seeing things. He took off his sses and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Whose car is this?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he know that there was such a talent in the driving school?

    ¡°In the crowd, someone recognized this car. ¡°This seems to be Old Wu¡¯s car, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Wu?¡±The principal put on his sses again. ¡°Old Wu is that good?¡±

    The others were also shocked.

    ¡°Who would have thought that coach Wu, who usually looked very ordinary, would be so good ¡±

    ¡°Old Wu is hiding his abilities!¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect Old Wu¡¯s driving skills to be so good! See, he¡¯s getting faster and faster!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! What happened to Wu today! Why did he suddenly be so good?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Not to mention the other coaches.

    ¡°Even coach Wu, who was in the car, was dumbfounded. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo¡¯s driving skills to be so good!

    In less than two minutes.

    Ye Zhuo ran the s corner twice.

    Chi ¡ª

    ¡°Three minutester, a beautiful tail swing stopped steadily on the road. ¡±

    Coach Wu¡¯s face turned pale.

    He had been a coach for so many years.

    This was the first time he had met such an amazing student.

    ¡°¡±Coach, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    Coach Wu smoothed his hair that had been messed up by the wind. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Old Wu! You¡¯re so amazing!¡±

    ¡°¡±D * MN! Old Wu, I can¡¯t tell usually!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a group of coaches surrounded the car. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw coach Wu sitting in the passenger seat, everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That the person driving just now wasn¡¯t coach Wu?

    But wasn¡¯t the little girl in the driver¡¯s seat a little too young?

    How could such a young girl be so powerful?

    It was impossible.

    ¡°Amidst everyone¡¯s confusion, coach Wu slowly said, ¡°The person driving just now wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, everyone was stunned. ¡±

    Could there be a third person in the car?

    ¡°Coach Wu tilted his head and looked at ye Zao. ¡°It¡¯s my new student, Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    F * ck!

    The surroundings instantly fell silent.

    A momentter.

    ¡°Someoneughed softly. ¡°Old Wu, don¡¯t joke with us anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡±

    ¡°Coach Wu said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Look at me. Do I look like someone who just drove?¡±In fact, he was also quite frightened just now. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, everyone carefully looked at coach Wu. ¡±

    Because the speed of the car just now was too fast.

    His hair was also messed up.

    There was not even a hint of blood on his face.

    He was in a very sorry state.

    He did not look like he had just driven a car.

    ¡°On the other hand, Ye Zao, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, had always looked calm and collected. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That the person who had just driven the car was really ye Zao?

    Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying?

    How Old was she?

    ¡°¡±Youngdy, is the person who just drove the car really you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±That person gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Another person asked, ¡°Little girl, why did youe to our driving school?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273: 099: the handsome burning. Zhao family¡¯s parents know the truth

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m taking the driver¡¯s license test.¡±

    Taking the driver¡¯s license test?

    ¡°¡±You, you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    How could a person who didn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license be so good at driving?

    How could they bear the fact that they had a driver¡¯s license?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at the coach. ¡°Coach Wu, can you tell me how to make an appointment for the test now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coach Wu waspletely convinced. She continued, ¡°You can make an appointment by downloading the 12123 app.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you. I got it.¡±Ye Zhuo unfastened her seatbelt. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo opened the door and got out of the car. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing her open the door and get out of the car, the people surrounding the car automatically made way for her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao still didn¡¯t know. ¡±

    A video of a race was already trending on the inte.

    1

    ...

    ¡°After leaving the driving school, ye Zao passed by a milk tea shop. ¡±

    The weather was hot.

    Ye Zao went in to buy milk tea.

    ¡°Just as he ordered the milk tea, a pleasantly surprised male voice came from behind. ¡°Ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw Li Boyang. Two male ssmates were standing beside him.

    ¡°Li Boyang continued, ¡°Are you here to buy milk tea too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Boyang continued, ¡°These two are my ssmates, Wei Jun and Qian Wenbin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled politely.

    ¡°¡±Hello, your kumquat lemon tea is ready.¡±The shop assistant¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo turned around and took the lemon tea, then said to Li Boyang, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Boyang wanted to say something more, but she had already walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo left, Wei Jun and Qian Wenbin asked curiously, ¡°Who was that beauty just now, Li Boyang? Isn¡¯t she too beautiful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her name is Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo?¡±Wei Jun continued, ¡°Which school is she from? Can you introduce us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Boyang nced at Wei Jun, ¡°She¡¯s going to be my girlfriend soon, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡±

    Wei Jun had only scored over 400 points in the college entrance examination.

    How could ye Zhuo fall for him?

    ¡°You want to pursue her?¡±Wei Jun asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Boyang nodded.

    ¡°Wei Jun looked outside the door, ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, will she fall for You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Boyang¡¯s eyes shed with confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll definitely agree to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qian Wenbin said speechlessly, ¡°Are you that confident? What if she doesn¡¯t agree to it?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was too beautiful.

    She was the kind that could blow up the streets if she walked out.

    ¡°Li Boyang stood beside her. At most, he could make do with what he saw. ¡±

    Only if ye Zao was blind would he take a fancy to Li Boyang.

    ¡°She will!¡±

    Li Boyang knew ye Zao too well.

    A person with a low academic background yearned to be with a person with a high academic background.

    This could make up for her shorings.

    ¡°Now, not only did he get into a university, but he was also in Qinghua University. ¡±

    It was impossible for ye Zao not to agree to him.

    ¡°Li Boyang continued, ¡°Just you wait! Ye Zao will definitely be my girlfriend! When the timees, I will bring her to treat you to milk tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t agree to it?¡±The guards asked.

    ¡°Qian Wenbin said, ¡°How about this? If ye Zao doesn¡¯t agree to it, you can take over the stinky socks for me and the guards this month. How about that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure!¡±Li Boyang said, ¡°If she agrees to it, you have to wash my stinky socks for a month!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay! No problem.¡±

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting felt more and more ufortable these few days, as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡±

    Her chest was still very painful.

    ¡°But fortunately, she could still hold on. ¡±

    After work.

    She went to the pharmacy to buy painkillers.

    There were still three months left.

    She had to hold on for these three months.

    She just came out of the pharmacy.

    Then she ran into Zhao Yingjun who had juste back from work.

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun asked curiously, ¡°Pingting, are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just feeling a little ufortable with my throat. I¡¯m going to buy some throat lozenges.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhao Yingjun nodded suspiciously.

    ¡°At night, when she was sleeping. ¡±

    Zhao Yingjun and Tang Jia were chatting and talking about Zhao Pingting¡¯s unusual behavior in the past two days.

    ¡°¡±Tang Jia, have you noticed that Pingting has lost a lot of weight recently? She doesn¡¯t look too good either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia was putting on a facial mask and said casually, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she been losing weight recently? It¡¯s normal for her to lose weight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun frowned and still felt that something was wrong. ¡°Losing weight doesn¡¯t have to make her look so bad, right? I even saw hering out of the pharmacy today! Tang Jia, do you think something happened to Pingting?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274: 099: handsome and dazzling. Zhao family¡¯s parents know the truth

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tang Jia said speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Sister¡¯s physique is so good. She won¡¯t encounter any problems! Besides, does she look like she¡¯s suffering a loss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun continued, ¡°Give me 500 yuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you need money for?¡±Tang Jia¡¯s face was full of vignce.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll give it to Pingting.¡±Zhao Yingjun continued, ¡°Pingting must have been too tired from work recently. I¡¯ll give her some money so that she can buy some delicious food to nourish her body.¡± ¡±

    Tang Jia was a little unhappy. ¡°Take your own private money! Don¡¯t even think about touching my money!¡±

    ¡°How can you be like this? Isn¡¯t Pingting treating you quite well? You Can¡¯t even bear to take 500 yuan?¡±

    Tang Jia pursed her lips. ¡°300 yuan! I Can¡¯t give you any more! We still have to save our money to buy a house!¡±

    ¡°With that, Tang Jia took out 300 yuan and handed it to Zhao Yingjun. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving the money, Zhao Yingjun quickly went to look for Zhao Pingting. Just as he reached her door, he heard Zhao Pingting coughing in the house. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pingting, open the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting hurriedly threw the toilet paper that was covering her mouth into the trash can. She looked at herself in the mirror before walking over to open the door. ¡°Big Brother, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun asked with concern, ¡°I heard you coughing in the house just now. Are You Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my throat is a little ufortable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun was a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you to the hospital to take a look? Sometimes, coughing is not a small matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really fine.¡±Zhao Pingting sat on the bed as if nothing had happened. She continued, ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re not sleeping. Is there anything you need from me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun then remembered what he had to do. He quickly took out 500 yuan from his pocket. ¡°Pingting, your sister-inw asked me to give you this 500 yuan. She saw that you¡¯ve been working too hard recently, so she asked you to buy some delicious supplements.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia only gave him 300 yuan, and the remaining 200 yuan was Zhao Yingjun¡¯s personal savings. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Help me thank sister-inw, but I¡¯m not short of money. You should take this money back.¡±Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you guys preparing to buy a house recently? Hurry up and pay the down payment! Don¡¯t spend money recklessly! My ssmate said that the house price in Yunjing will rise again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun directly stuffed the money into Zhao Pingting¡¯s hands. ¡°Even if you want to buy a house, you don¡¯tck this 500 yuan! Take it, be good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Yingjun turned around and left the room. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting looked at Zhao Yingjun¡¯s back as he left. Her nose was sore and she almost cried.

    But she tried her best to hold it in.

    ¡°The next day, Zhao Pingting went to work on time. ¡±

    Tang Jia had a rest today.

    It was not easy for her to have a day off. She slept until ten in the morning before she woke up.

    Everyone in the family went to work.

    The house was empty.

    ¡°After eating, Tang Jia began to clean. ¡±

    There were many people in the family.

    ¡°Every time she cleaned, she would take turns. Whoever rested would get it. ¡±

    ¡°When they cleaned Zhao Pingting¡¯s room, Tang Jia discovered that there was blood on the toilet paper in the trash can. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°Tang Jia frowned slightly. She picked up a clump of toilet paper, stood up from the ground, and identally knocked over the bag on the table. ¡±

    Crash ¡ª

    The things in the bag were scattered all over the floor.

    Tang Jia quickly squatted down to pick up the things.

    ¡°At this moment, Tang Jia suddenly picked up a CT report and a medical case. ¡±

    Patient: Zhao Pingting.

    Lung Cancer?

    ¡°When she saw these two words, the report fell to the ground, her face pale. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting actually had lung cancer.

    The date of her visit was the day Zhao Pingting bought gifts for her family.

    At this moment.

    Tang Jia finally understood why Zhao Pingting had changed so much during this period of time.

    So...

    So she had lung cancer.

    Zhao Pingting was only neen this year.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Tang Jia couldn¡¯t imagine how she had managed to survive by herself these past few days.

    Tang Jia couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She quickly called Zhao Yingjun and her inws to tell them toe back as soon as possible.

    ¡°She hurriedly hung up the phone and ran out of the door. She didn¡¯t even have time to change her shoes. She ran to a restaurant not far from the neighborhood and found Zhao Pingting, who was serving dishes in the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Little Sister.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±Zhao Pingting was a little surprised when she suddenly saw Tang Jia.

    Tang Jia directly took the te from Zhao Pingting¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop carrying tes! Come Home with me!¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao Pingting looked at Tang Jia in confusion. ¡±

    ¡°Youe with me!¡±Tang Jia dragged Zhao Pingting out.

    ¡°At this moment, the restaurant owner walked out from inside. ¡°Little Zhao! It¡¯s a busy time right now. Who are you chatting with? Come in quickly!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275: 099: ¡°So Handsome.¡±Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents knew the truth

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, my sister quit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Boss¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°She¡¯s only been working for a week. If she suddenly quit now, she won¡¯t get paid!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No! We don¡¯t want the pay!¡±Tang Jia suddenly lost control of her emotions and shouted angrily.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was shocked by Tang Jia. ¡°Sister-inw, what happened to you? Did Something Happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia looked at Zhao Pingting, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know! I know everything! Little Sister, go home with sister-inw! Sister-inw will take care of you! Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw and your brother have saved over a million yuan! It will definitely be enough for you to treat your illness!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting did not expect Tang Jia to know about this.

    She did not expect Tang Jia to say such a thing.

    Tang Jia was usually a very stingy person.

    She did not want to do her hair.

    She did not want to buy her clothes.

    She did not want to buy her skin care products.

    ¡°She was only in her thirties, but she had managed to live like a 40-year-old woman. ¡±

    She had saved for many years.

    They had only saved more than a million...

    But today.

    ¡°For her, she had actually given all this money to her for treatment. ¡±

    ¡°They usually did not seem to care about each other. In fact, in their hearts, they had already regarded each other as the people closest to them. ¡±

    Tang Jia was even more so.

    ¡°In her heart, Zhao Pingting was her younger sister. ¡±

    This family could not live without her.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting tried her best to force a smile. ¡°Sister-inw, I have lung cancer. It¡¯s in the middle andte stages. There¡¯s no hope for treatment. Rather than wasting money, I might as well spend myst days with you guys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It can be cured! It can definitely be cured! You¡¯re still so young. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, there will definitely be hope!¡±Tang Jia¡¯s face was already covered in tears, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the money. Your brother and I can save over 200,000 yuan a year. Moreover, we still have over a million yuan in savings. This money will definitely be enough for you to cure your illness!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting shook her head, ¡°Sister-inw, listen to me. My illness is a death disease. It Can¡¯t be cured! Even if you forcefully treat it, you¡¯ll only end up with nothing! It will only add to the pain. Don¡¯t tell my brother about this, and don¡¯t tell mom and Dad About It!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom and dad only have one daughter, and your brother and I only have one sister, and you are the only aunt in Zhuang Zhuang! If something were to happen to you, what do you want us to do? You are not allowed to say anything depressing! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home with sister-inw!¡±Tang Jia dragged Zhao Pingting back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, you and my brother¡¯s savings are used to buy a house! You have saved for so many years, I can not drag you down! And I can¡¯t drag down Zhuang Zhuang! I beg you, please don¡¯t tell my brother and my parents about this, okay?¡±At the end of her sentence, zhao pingting directly knelt on the ground. ¡±

    Zhuang Zhuang was the son of Zhao Yingjun and Tang Jia.

    He was five years old this year.

    ¡°Now, he was brought by Tang Jia¡¯s mother and was usually sent back once a week. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting did not want to drag the family into a mess before she died.

    Lung cancer was a fatal disease.

    ¡°Not only was there no cure, but once they were admitted to the hospital, they could not afford the medical expenses at all. ¡±

    It was no different from burning money.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Tang Jia was also kneeling on the ground, ¡°Little sister, sister-inw, please don¡¯t give up on yourself when we haven¡¯t given up on you, okay? If the house is gone, you can buy it again. If the person is gone, then it¡¯s really gone! This illness must be treated! Even if we have to sell everything we have! One Million is definitely enough! You Don¡¯t have to worry about money! This isn¡¯t a problem that a child like you should be worried about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia continued, ¡°Come Home with me. Let¡¯s go home together! Let¡¯s go treat the illness, okay?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting was also in great pain. ¡°It can¡¯t be cured... my illness can¡¯t be cured.¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia continued, ¡°Get up first. I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhao Pingting looked at Tang Jia in surprise.

    Tang Jia nodded. ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting stood up. ¡°Sister-inw, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Tang Jia wiped the tears from her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°When the two of them returned home, Zhao Yingjun and his parents had already returned. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun asked in puzzlement, ¡°What Happened to Tang Jia? Why did you call me and my parents back in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents were also puzzled.

    ¡°Tang Jia took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have something to announce to all of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Zhao Yingjun asked.

    ¡°Realizing what Tang Jia was going to announce, Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyebrows jumped and she hurriedly pulled on Tang Jia¡¯s sleeve. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, don¡¯t say it! Please! You promised me not to say it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have to say this!¡±Tang Jia turned to look at the three people in the room. ¡°Dad, Mom, handsome, my little sister is sick and has advanced lung cancer.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 276

    ¡°Chapter 276: 0100: exciting, burning! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The moment he said that.

    The room instantly fell silent.

    Lung Cancer?

    Advanced Stage?

    Impossible!

    How did Zhao Pingting suddenly get lung cancer?

    Everyone thought they were hearing things.

    ¡°Father Zhao pressed the cigarette butt in his hand into the ashtray and said with a smile, ¡°Tang Jia, stop joking! This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Zhao Yingjun also said.

    ¡°¡±No! I¡¯m not joking,¡±Tang Jia choked and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Little sister really has lung cancer...¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    ng ¡ª

    Mother Zhao was pouring water when she heard this and the cup in her hand fell to the ground.

    It shattered.

    ¡°¡±Tang, Tang Jia, what are you saying?¡± ¡±

    Tang Jia covered her mouth and burst into tears.

    ¡°Pingting? Really?¡±Mother Zhao ran to Zhao Pingting¡¯s side.

    Zhao Pingting held back her tears and nodded.

    ¡°¡±Child! Child, tell me, this isn¡¯t real!¡±Mother Zhao hugged Zhao Pingting and burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s not real! My Son is so young, how could he get this illness? The person who should get this illness should be mother...¡± ¡±

    She was already in her fifties.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she died.

    But Zhao Pingting was only neen.

    She had just entered university.

    Her life had just begun.

    How could she get this illness?

    ¡°At this moment, mother Zhao wished she could trade her life for Zhao Pingting¡¯s health. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of what she had done to Zhao Pingting these past few days, mother Zhao was filled with regret. She wished she could p herself to death. ¡±

    It was all her fault.

    It was her fault

    ¡°As a mother, she did not care enough about Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    No Wonder Zhao Pingting would suddenly use all her savings to buy gifts for her family.

    No wonder...

    ¡°It was fine that she did not care about Zhao Pingting, but she actually asked her to work. ¡±

    Father Zhao seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. His legs trembled as he walked in front of Zhao Pingting. He tried his best to hold back his sobs. ¡°Pingting! Child! Didn¡¯t you kill your parents?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying this, Father Zhao was unable to control his emotions. ¡±

    He covered his face and cried.

    This was the first time a fifty-something-year-old man had bent over. He felt as ufortable as a child.

    The atmosphere in the living room was oppressive and stifling.

    It was extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun pinched the bridge of his nose and tried his best to control his emotions. His parents and wife were already on the verge of copse. At this moment, he had to stand up. Otherwise, this family would be finished! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, Tang Jia, Don¡¯t cry. Crying won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±. ¡°The most important thing now is to go to the hospital immediately. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the money. Tang Jia and I still have more than a million yuan in savings. Now that medicine is so advanced, Pingting will definitely recover!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Mother Zhao seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. ¡°Go to the hospital! Quickly go to the hospital. Your Dad and I still have more than six hundred thousand yuan in savings. We will definitely be able to cure Pingting!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting shook her head, ¡°It can¡¯t be cured. Father, mother, brother, and sister-inw, don¡¯t waste your money. Instead of making me suffer in the hospital, why don¡¯t you let me spend thest part of my life with you guys?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It can be cured! It can definitely be cured!¡±Tang Jia said, ¡°Little Sister, I had a colleague before. She has breast cancer. It¡¯s been five years now. Isn¡¯t she still alive and well? ¡°As long as you maintain a happy mood and cooperate with the treatment, there¡¯s definitely hope for a cure for this disease! ¡°Money is a worldly possession. People are truly priceless treasures! ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t give up on yourself like this!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents looked at Tang Jia.

    It would be a lie to say that they were not moved.

    ¡°They did not expect Tang Jia, who usually seemed to be a person who liked to fuss over things, to be so sensible at critical moments. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless! It¡¯s really useless!¡±Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Lung cancer has the highest mortality rate. There¡¯s no cure at all! Dad, Mom, brother, Sister-inw! I beg you! Please don¡¯t waste your money on a dying person like me, okay? People have to die anyway. I just took a few steps ahead of time. Don¡¯t be sad. Just treat it as me going on a trip.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Way! Pingting, don¡¯t talk nonsense! You Won¡¯t Die! Mom Won¡¯t Let You Die! Go to the hospital! Let¡¯s go to the hospital now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±Zhao Pingting was determined.

    She couldn¡¯t go.

    ¡°With her illness, going to the hospital was like burning money. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pingting, stop fooling around! Come with us to the hospital!¡±Zhao Yingjun picked up the car keys and dragged Zhao Pingting out. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting cried, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m not going! This illness can not be cured. You and sister-inw have saved for so many years to save enough for the down payment on the house! I can¡¯t be so selfish!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 277

    ¡°Chapter 277: 0100: exciting, Burning Action! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Pingting!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not going! Brother! Stop talking! I Won¡¯t go!¡±Saying this.., zhao Pingting looked up at Zhao Yingjun and softened her tone. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t force me. Can you let me live a little happier in thest three months?¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just death?

    People die.

    There was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun, who had been holding back his tears, suddenly burst into tears. He turned his head and wiped the tears off his face. ¡±

    ¡°Pingting! Child! I beg you! Can I kneel down for You?¡±Mother Zhao knelt at Zhao Pingting¡¯s feet. ¡°Can you go to the hospital? Let¡¯s listen to the Doctor and cooperate with the treatment!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Zhao Pingting cried out and knelt on the ground.

    ¡°¡±If it¡¯s not enough for your mother to kneel down for you, I will kneel down for You Too! Child! You are still so young and your life has just begun. You Can¡¯t be harmed! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can¡¯t Let It Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the critical moment of life and death, Father Zhao couldn¡¯t care about anything else and knelt down with her. ¡±

    ¡°As parents, they couldn¡¯t just watch their daughter die. ¡±

    Regardless of whether she could be cured or not.

    ¡°Even if they knew the final result, they couldn¡¯t let Zhao Pingting go. ¡±

    They couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°¡±Dad! Can you not do this? I beg you! You have to get up quickly! We all know in our hearts that this illness can not be cured, so why should we waste time and money? ¡°When the timees, there will be no one left and the money will be gone too. Why do you all have to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun pulled Tang Jia and knelt down together. ¡°Pingting, father and mother are already so old. Do you have the heart to see them do this for you? Big Brother and your sister-inw are begging you too. Please cooperate with the treatment!¡± ¡±

    The whole family knelt on the ground just like that.

    2

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her heart was filled with grief.

    Why did this illness bother her?

    ¡°If she died, so be it. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she had dragged her family down with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I promise! I Promise You! Dad, Mom, Big Brother, sister-inw, quickly get up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mother Zhao was so happy that she cried.

    Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°¡±Good! Good!¡±Mother Zhao was so happy that she cried. She pulled Zhao Pingting up. ¡°Pingting, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely cure you! Definitely!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom is right! Little Sister, you will definitely get better.¡± ¡±

    Everyone was very happy that Zhao Pingting was finally willing topromise and go to the hospital for treatment.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother was busy packing her clothes.

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s illness would definitely need to be hospitalized.

    ¡°After packing up, the family set off for the best hospital in Yunjing City. ¡±

    ¡°After a series of examinations, Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother and Tang Jia were apanying Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    Father Zhao and Zhao Yingjun were talking to the doctor inside.

    ¡°¡±Doctor, is there any hope for my daughter to be cured?¡± ¡±

    The Doctor looked at the examination report with a very serious expression. ¡°The patient¡¯s cancer cells have already spread and the infection in her lungs is serious...¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun quickly asked, ¡°Then can we still operate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s do an in-hospital operation first and do radiation treatment!¡±! ¡°You, the patient¡¯s family, should also be mentally prepared. The lungs are the most important respiratory organ in the human body, and lung cancer is also a cancer with a mortality rate! ¡°From the current situation, the patient still has at most three months.¡± ¡±

    The radiation treatment was just to seek psychologicalfort.

    They could not just do nothing and watch people die.

    This was also the reason why many people had to go bankrupt to go for treatment after they got cancer.

    1

    ¡°Hearing the doctor¡¯s verdict with their own ears, Father Zhao and Zhao Yingjun could not help but cry out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao held the doctor¡¯s hand tightly and knelt down, ¡°Doctor! I beg you! Save My Daughter! My daughter is only neen years old this year! She just entered university! Her life has just begun! How about this, you transfer my lungs to my daughter! I¡¯m fifty-five years old! It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but my daughter can not die! She can not die! I beg you! Save My Daughter! If you can save my daughter, I will do anything you ask me to do!¡± ¡±

    Zhao¡¯s father¡¯s wish was to win the lottery.

    It would be best if he could earn fifty million at one go.

    But now.

    He only hoped that he could have a healthy daughter.

    He could exchange for his daughter¡¯s health at all costs.

    Only now did he understand what the greatest wealth in life was health.

    ¡°The doctor quickly pulled Father Zhao up, ¡°Please get up. Our job as doctors is to treat patients and save people. Don¡¯t worry, we will do our best to save the patients! But you also know that the medicalmunity has not yet conquered cancer and reached aplete cure for the disease. Once we get this disease, we can only do our best! The rest is up to fate.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 278

    ¡°Chapter 278: 0100: exciting, burning hands! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Do your best, leave it to fate. ¡±

    ¡°As a doctor, he didn¡¯t want to see such a young girl being taken away by cancer. ¡±

    But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°At present, let alone China, even country P, which had developed medicine, couldn¡¯t cure cancer. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao stood up from the ground, his face full of sorrow. ¡±

    After a long while.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The father and son walked out of the Doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mother Zhao stood up immediately. ¡°His father, what did the Doctor Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The Doctor said that our Pingting¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too bad. As long as we cooperate with the treatment, she will definitely get better!¡± ¡±

    Mother Zhao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao was speechless and said, ¡°Look at what you said. Would I still joke with you about something like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Father Zhao smiled and said to Zhao pingting, ¡°Pingting, don¡¯t say any more disheartening words. Just cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was very clear about her own physical condition, but in order to avoid her parents¡¯worry, she still nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and handle the hospitalization procedures first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    Tang Jia followed Zhao Yingjun¡¯s footsteps. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Zhao Yingjun held his wife¡¯s hand.

    The two of them walked to the first floor together.

    ¡°After nodding, the smile on Zhao Yingjun¡¯s face immediately faded. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is little sister¡¯s condition not too good?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Yingjun held Tang Jia¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°Tang Jia sighed and held Zhao Yingjun¡¯s hand back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister is very lucky. She will definitely be able to get through this difficult time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the elevator, Zhao Yingjun took a deep breath and said in a voice that was close to crying, ¡°The Doctor said that Pingting may only have three months left.¡± ¡±

    Although she knew that cancer was equivalent to death.

    Tang Jia was still shocked.

    Three months?

    She could not imagine that the lively Zhao Pingting would disappear from her life after three months.

    ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t dad say that little sister¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too bad?¡±

    Zhao Yingjun shook his head. ¡°We can only try radiation treatment now.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine! It will definitely be fine!¡±Tang Jia continued, ¡°Go and tell the doctor that we can use the best medicine and equipment! Little sister will definitely get better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun hugged Tang Jia. ¡°Tang Jia, thank you.¡± ¡±

    He was very d that he had married such a good wife like Tang Jia.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they might not be as sensible and kind as Tang Jia. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you thanking me for! is little sister your sister and not my sister?¡±After living together for so long, in Tang Jia¡¯s heart, Zhao Pingting was her biological sister. ¡±

    ¡°She was the same as her parents. As long as she could save Zhao Pingting, she was willing to do anything for her. ¡±

    ¡°Afterpleting the hospitalization procedures, Zhao Pingting was admitted into the ward. ¡±

    ¡°There were a total of five beds in the ward, and all of them were patients with lung cancer. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Pingting was the youngest. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw Zhao Pingting walk in wearing her hospital gown, the other four patients were all very surprised. ¡±

    After arranging for her to be hospitalized.

    ¡°Mother Zhao said, ¡°Yingjun, you and Tang Jia can go back first. Your father and I will be fine here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Brother, sister-inw, you guys can go back first. There¡¯s no use for so many of you to apany me. There¡¯s not even an extra stool here. Hurry up and go back.¡± ¡±

    Tang Jia nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go home first and make some food to send over.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun didn¡¯t want to go back at first, but when he heard his wife say that, he followed her back. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhao Yingjun and Tang Jia left, the middle-aged woman who was staying in the hospital bed on Zhao Pingting¡¯s right asked curiously, ¡°Big Sister, was that your son and daughter-inw just now?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is That Your Daughter?¡±The middle-aged woman continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhao Pingting with a look of pity in her eyes. She had thought that she was very pitiful.

    She was only 55 years old and already had cancer.

    This little girl looked like she was only 18 or 19 years old.

    Sigh!

    ¡°The middle-aged woman continued to say, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t be anxious. Although it¡¯s said that cancer isn¡¯t easy to cure, now that medicine has developed, as long as you cooperate with the treatment, you will definitely recover!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I will.¡±Mother Zhao nodded. ¡±

    Father Zhao looked at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Do you have anything that you really want to eat? Dad will buy it for you.¡±

    Zhao Pingting shook her head.

    ¡°Then I will buy some fruits for you! I remember that you like eating mangosteen the most.¡±

    ¡°I will go with you.¡±Mother Zhao stood up.

 Chapter 279

    ¡°Chapter 279: 0100: exciting, burning hands! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Sitting on the hospital bed, Zhao Pingting looked at her parents¡¯departing back and felt so sad that she wanted to cry. ¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t cry.

    She had to act happy.

    If she felt so sad.

    Then her parents and family would definitely feel a thousand times worse than her.

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents walked out of the door.

    ¡°Only then did mother Zhao ask, ¡°Old Zhao, tell me the truth about our Pingting¡¯s situation.¡±Father Zhao had said it too easily just now, and she felt that something was not right. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao shook his head. After a long while, he sobbed, ¡°The Doctor said that our Pingting... Pingting only has three months left at most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mother Zhao¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She covered her mouth and sobbed.

    Three months.

    Only three months left...

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s eyes also turned red. ¡°Alright, stop crying. If the child sees this, she will definitely feel bad. There are so many miracles in this world. What if Pingting recovers from the radiation treatment?¡± ¡±

    Mother Zhao cried so much that she could not help herself. She leaned her back against the wall and slowly slid to the ground.

    ¡°Right now, she only hated why she was not the one who was sick. ¡±

    Why?

    ¡°Old Zhao!¡±Mother Zhao hugged Father Zhao.

    Father Zhao also felt very ufortable.

    He did not know how tofort his wife.

    The couple hugged each other and cried for a long time.

    This scene did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    Where was this ce?

    It was the hospital.

    The mostmon separation in the hospital was between life and death.

    The illness was merciless.

    ¡°After seeing it many times, one would be numb to it. ¡±

    After a long while.

    The Zhao family¡¯s parents gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Mother Zhao endured the pain and said, ¡°Since it has alreadye to this point, we can not let the child leave with regrets. We have to exin that incident back then to the child clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Father Zhao sighed and nodded. ¡°When Yingjun and the otherse, we can discuss it together.¡± ¡±

    This was not a small matter.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the evening.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhao Yingjun and Tang Jia came over with food.

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents took advantage of Zhao Pingting¡¯s sleep to call the couple out.

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, do you have something to tell us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s father nodded. ¡°It¡¯s about Pingting. You know about Pingting¡¯s condition. The Doctor said that we have to prepare for the worst. Your mom and I have discussed it. No matter what, we can¡¯t let Pingting have any regrets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia could hear the hidden meaning in his words. She frowned slightly. ¡°Dad, do you mean to tell Pingting about her true identity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Zhao Pingting was not born by her parents. ¡±

    She was abandoned by her biological parents the moment she was born.

    ¡°Coincidentally, the Zhao couple had always wanted a daughter, so they adopted Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, they treated her like their own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°I n to invite Pingting¡¯s biological parents over to visit her. Let¡¯s sit down and exin this matter clearly.¡± ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let the childe to the human world without even knowing who he was.

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun asked worriedly, ¡°But will theye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao sighed. ¡°The human heart is made of flesh and blood. The child is already like this. As a parent, they will definitelye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little sister? !¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Tang Jia cried out in surprise. ¡±

    No one had expected Zhao Pingting to suddenly appear here.

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s emotions were not as broken as she had imagined.

    On the contrary.

    She was very calm.

    ¡°She was so calm that she did not even frown. Instead, a smile appeared on her face, ¡°Dad, Mom, I heard everything. Don¡¯t go and look for them. Since they had already abandoned me back then, they have nothing to do with me. Only the two of you are my biological parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, when she was very young, Zhao Pingting had heard some rumors. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be true.

    ¡°She had only experienced one big disaster in her life, so this small incident was nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Pingting!¡±Mother Zhao ran over and hugged Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry.¡±Zhao pingting patted mother Zhao¡¯s back. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Are they uncle Wang and Aunt Lan?¡± ¡±

    Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°No Wonder.¡±Zhao Pingting smiled.

    No wonder she had to throw her away.

    The uncle Wang and Aunt Lan that Zhao Pingting mentioned used to live in the same neighborhood as them.

    ¡°Later, for some unknown reason, they suddenly moved away. ¡±

    Uncle Wang¡¯s full name was Wang Dancai.

    Aunt Lan¡¯s name is Lan Yue Yin.

    The couple valued sons over daughters.

    They had a total of four daughters and a son.

    The eldest daughter and the second daughter are now married and have a family.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280: 0100: exciting and exciting! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    The third daughter and fourth daughter were given away.

    ¡°The youngest son was called Wang Baobao, who was one year younger than her. Just like his name suggested, Wang Baobao grew up in the palm of his hand, forming a stark contrast to the four sisters before him. ¡±

    1

    Zhao Pingting did not believe that there was anyone in this world who would throw away his own daughter.

    ¡°But now, she did. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao continued, ¡°Pingting, your uncle and aunt Wang had their own difficulties back then. Don¡¯t worry, they will definitelye and visit you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t need them to visit me. I really don¡¯t need them! ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. I know my illness very well. If I really leave, don¡¯t be sad either. Just treat it as if you have never raised a daughter like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Zhao¡¯s heart ached. She said with a straight face, ¡°You child, what nonsense are you talking about? ! You will recover! You will definitely recover! Listen to your mother, take your medicine and cooperate with the treatment!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes! I will be obedient.¡±

    The family sent Zhao Pingting back to the ward.

    Although Zhao Pingting had clearly stated that she did not want to see her biological parents.

    ¡°However, the Zhao parents did not give up on the idea of inviting Wang Dancai and Lan Yueyin to the hospital. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s life was likely to end in three months.

    ¡°As parents, they had to think of a way to open the knot in the child¡¯s heart. They could not let the child leave with regrets ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Wang family.

    Wang Dancai and Lan Yueyin were sitting in the living room eating.

    ¡°Suddenly, Lan Yueyin said, ¡°Dancai, the results of the college entrance examination are out. I heard that our four girls scored over 580 points!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Wang da Cai asked.

    Lan Yueyin nodded. ¡°How can it be fake? I heard sister Li say it with my own ears! Isn¡¯t sister Li in the same unit as Old Zhao¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Wang da Cai put down his chopsticks. ¡°Then our four girls are really not simple! With 580 points, we can even get one book, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that they filled in the capital Normal University!¡±

    ¡°¡±Go to the capital to study?¡±Wang da Cai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The capital is the capital! If our four girls were to date someone in the capital in school, wouldn¡¯t she be rich!¡± ¡±

    Everyone in the capital was rich.

    ¡°As the saying goes, one person attained enlightenment and the whole family ascended to immortality. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lan Yue Yin¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! This kind of good thing can¡¯t be given to the old Zhao family! We are the biological parents of the fourth girl! We have to go and recognize the fourth girl! When the timees, let her introduce a daughter-inw from the capital to Little Treasure. Then, wouldn¡¯t our little treasure be a citizen of the capital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dazai nodded. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! Our little treasure is so good-looking and good at studying. He will definitely be able to find a daughter from the capital!¡±In fact.., wang Baobao had already been spoiled beyond recognition by them. It was just that they had yet to realize the seriousness of the problem. ¡±

    ¡°Lan yueyin frowned and continued, ¡°What if the fourth girl doesn¡¯t acknowledge us?¡± ¡±

    The fourth girl had been carried away at birth and had no emotional foundation with them. Lan Yueyin was a little worried.

    ¡°Wang Dazai said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen! ¡°No matter what, the fourth girl is our biological child. Children are soft-hearted and easy to deceive. When the timees, we willin in front of her. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we will kneel down and admit our mistakes. She will definitely forgive us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yueyin nodded and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. Then this matter is settled! Tell me, why is our child so promising! Little Treasure scored 410 points, and the fourth girl also scored more than 500 points!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can I, Wang Dacai, not be promising?¡± ¡±

    The two of them were discussing this matter.

    ¡°Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Lan Yueyin walked over to open the door.

    ¡°The moment the door opened, she saw the Zhao couple. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yueyin immediately smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t they his uncle and aunt? Rare guests! Come in and have a seat! Come in and have a seat! His uncle and aunt, have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten,e eat with us. Our family just started eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. We¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thene in and have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Because she had the heart to recognize Zhao Pingting, Lan Yueyin was especially enthusiastic. She was very calm and made tea. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao took the tea from Lan Yueyin and said, ¡°Big Sister Lan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Actually, I came here today to talk to you about Pingting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan yueyin smiled and said, ¡°I heard that our four girls scored more than 580 points in the college entrance examination. Is this true?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 281

    ¡°Chapter 281: 0100: exciting, burning! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Mother Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Lan Yueyin continued, ¡°Our four girls are really smart! Actually, our little treasure also did well and got 410 points! This shows that our children are all smart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao was naturally unhappy that her daughter, whom she had raised for neen years, was called their four girls by an outsider. ¡±

    But now was not the time to fuss over that.

    ¡°Mother Zhao forced a dry smile on her face, then, she said, ¡°Big Sister Lan, Pingting has been having some health problems recently and is still in the hospital. I hope that you and Big Brother Wang can find the time to visit the child and exin to the child what happened back then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang da Cai said in surprise, ¡°The four little girls are sick? Is It Serious?¡± ¡±

    Mother Zhao sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Wang Dazai immediately stood up and said, ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s Go Now!¡±It was said that when people were sick, it was the time when they needed their family¡¯s care the most. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Zhao Pingting was sick, they could take this opportunity to get Zhao Pingting to ept her. ¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Mother Zhao and father Zhao were stunned.

    They never thought that Lan Yueyin and Wang dacai would care so much about Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s do it now.¡±Mother Zhao nodded. ¡±

    They did not dy and immediately went to the hospital.

    Zhao Pingting was staying in the oncology department on the sixth floor.

    ¡°As soon as they reached the ward, Lan Yueyin stopped and held Wang Dacai¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go in yet! Wait!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Sister Lan, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mother Zhao was about to open the door when she turned around in confusion. ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yueyin looked up at the ward¡¯s door sign. ¡°Oncology Department? Tell me honestly, aunt, what illness did our wretched girl get?¡± ¡±

    Lan Yueyin¡¯s family had rtives who had died of cancer.

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, she had gone to the oncology department when she visited the hospital. ¡±

    Mother Zhao sighed and did not say anything.

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°Lung cancer, middle orte stage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Lan Yueyin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the Zhao couple, ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly brought us to the hospital! So you had other ideas! How could there be such shameless people like you in this world! Your own daughter is dying of cancer, and you still want us to pay for Your Daughter¡¯s treatment? ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡±

    Did you really think that Lan Yueyin was easy to bully?

    That she would pay for the treatment of a loser?

    No Way!

    ¡°¡±Big Sister Lan! What are you talking about!¡±Mother Zhao looked at Lan Yueyin in disbelief. ¡°Even though we have cancer, we never thought of asking your family to pay a single cent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lan Yueyin snorted. ¡°You say it nicely. If you don¡¯t want our family to pay, why did you call us here? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are nning! Bah!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao tried his best to suppress the anger in his body. ¡°Pingting is your biological child! Ask yourself, are you speaking the humannguage?¡± ¡±

    Lan Yueyin was not a fool.

    ¡°Since she already had cancer, she had no value to be used. Of course, she had to immediately distance herself from the rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We don¡¯t have such biological child! Since her surname is Zhao now, she has to be under the Zhao family¡¯s control! She has nothing to do with us! Don¡¯t even think about involving us in this! Come, Old Wang, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Wang da Cai was also very angry!

    He originally thought that he could enjoy his daughter¡¯s happiness in the future.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He didn¡¯t expect this wretched girl to be a short-lived ghost!

    What Bad Luck!

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t go!¡±Father Zhao grabbed Wang Dacai¡¯s hand and said with a sobbing voice, ¡°Brother Dacai, I beg you not to go. The child really needs you now!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao did not want to give Zhao Pingting Hope and disappoint her again.

    Cancer patients were most afraid of having ups and downs.

    Click ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the ward was pulled open from the inside. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting walked out of the room in her hospital gown. ¡°Dad! Let Them Go! Only you and mom are my biological parents. I don¡¯t know them! Tell them to get lost!¡±

    ¡°Pingting?¡±Father Zhao turned to look at Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°¡±Let me go! What does your daughter¡¯s life and death have to do with us?¡±Wang Dacai took the opportunity to shake off Father Zhao¡¯s hand and ran far away with Lan Yueyin, afraid that the Zhao family would pester them in the next second. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting cried, ¡°Father and mother! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to look for them? I¡¯m your daughter! I¡¯m your daughter! It has nothing to do with them!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282: 0100: exciting and exciting! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    She had just heard the entire conversation in the ward.

    ¡°Before this, she still had one percent of hope for her biological parents, but now, she hadpletely given up on them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pingting, don¡¯t be angry! You¡¯re Mom and Dad¡¯s daughter. You¡¯ll always be mom and Dad¡¯s good daughter!¡±Mother Zhao hugged Zhao Pingting with heartache. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao wiped away his tears. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhao Pingting looked at her parents. ¡°Mom and dad, I want you to promise me that you¡¯ll never look for them again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t treat this illness anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents were shocked and quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Pingting, Mom and dad promise you that we¡¯ll never look for them again.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Zhao Pingting follow her parents to the ward.

    ¡°Just as she walked into the ward, Zhao Pingting received a wechat message. ¡±

    It was from an Lizi.

    ¡°[ Pingting, are you free on Saturday? Let¡¯s go to Binhai together with searing? I heard that the scenery of Binhai is really good! ] ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting hesitated for a moment and sent a line of text over. [ sorry, Lizi, I might not be able to go. ] ¡±

    [ missed another appointment? [ dog head ][ knock ]

    ¡°[ I¡¯m sick, lung cancer is in the middle andte stage. ] ¡±

    [ ? ? ? ]

    [ stop joking! ]

    ¡°The next second, an Lizi¡¯s video call came in. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting picked up the video call.

    ¡°Seeing that Zhao Pingting was actually wearing a hospital gown, an lizi said in shock, ¡°Pingting, you really...¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting smiled and nodded.

    ...

    At the Ye residence.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was sitting on the floor, studying the circuit board when his phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Bai, help me get my phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, you have to call me Xiao Bai from now on.¡±Xiao Bai swiped his phone over. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo used his shoulder to hold the phone. His left and right hands pinched a line on the circuit board, preparing to connect it. ¡°Hello, Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao.¡±An Lizi¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°¡±Lizi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi¡¯s voice sounded very unpleasant. ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s not good. Pingting has lung cancer and is currently in the hospital. Are you free? Let¡¯s go and see her together.¡± ¡±

    Lung Cancer?

    So what if she had lung cancer.

    Wouldn¡¯t she be fine after a surgery and an injection?

    What was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that this was no longer the world she lived in. ¡±

    It was here.

    ¡°Once she got cancer, it was equivalent to being sentenced to death. ¡±

    Because cancer was here and there was no cure.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Zhuo hurriedly put down the circuit board in his hand. ¡°Which hospital is Pingting in now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The first People¡¯s Hospital of Yunjing City,¡±an Lizi answered. ¡±

    Ye Zao stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Zao took off the white gloves in his hand and brushed the ck hair that had fallen to the side of his face behind his ears. Then, he took out a backpack from the cab and checked that everything was inside before he walked out. ¡±

    ¡°As he walked, he said, ¡°Book me a ride on the Inte. I want to go to the first People¡¯s hospital in Yun Jing City.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little white immediately said, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten secondster, little white continued, ¡°Master, the ride on the Inte has been booked. It¡¯s a Red Volkswagen with the license te number: YUN A6235.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it.¡±Walking to the door, Ye Zhuo picked up the ck cap hanging on the wall and put it on his head. ¡±

    ¡°The long brim of the cap covered her eyes, leaving only the High Bridge of her nose, her bright red lips, and her delicate chin. ¡±

    She was originally white.

    Her jade-like skin looked even more ck and white under the contrast of the cap.

    It was so cool!

    ¡°Little White sent her out. ¡°Master, have a safe trip. Your Dear Little White is waiting for you at home.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo waved at Xiao Bai without turning his head.

    ¡°Just as he walked out of the door, he saw the red online car-hailing. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the backseat door and leaned in.

    ¡°She was wearing a hat. The driver could only see a jade-like chin. Although his face could not be seen, the driver still felt that this little girl was not simple. ¡±

    This temperament.

    Could an ordinary person have it?

    ¡°The driver started the engine and asked, ¡°Little girl, are you going to the first People¡¯s Hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±

    This ce was a little far from the first People¡¯s Hospital of Yunjing City.

    ¡°When ye Zao got off the car, he saw an lizi holding flowers and fruit baskets, standing there waiting for her. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because ye Zao was wearing a hat, an Lizi did not recognize him. ¡±

    It was not until ye Zao walked to Anlizi¡¯s side and called her name that Anlizi reacted. ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

 Chapter 283

    ¡°Chapter 283: 0100: exciting, burning to the bone! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Do you know where Pingting¡¯s ward is?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao followed an Lizi¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at the inpatient department, Zhao Pingting¡¯s ward. ¡±

    Ye Zao knocked on the door.

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°Zao Zao! Lizi!¡±

    ¡°An Lizi¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Pingting, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m Fine! Come in and have a seat!¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao and an Lizi, Zhao Pingting was in a bad mood. Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents, Zhao Yingjun, and Tang Jia were all in the ward. Zhao Pingting introduced ye Zao and an Lizi to her family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, Big Brother, sister-inw, this is my ssmate, Zhuo Zhuo. This is Lizi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and an Lizi also greeted them politely. ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie! Hello, Big Brother and sister-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Hello.¡±Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother stood up and said, ¡°Thank you foring to visit Pingting.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and an Lizi were Zhao Pingting¡¯s first ssmates to visit her after her ident.

    ¡°Therefore, her family was very polite to them. ¡±

    Tang Jia was busy pouring water for the two of them.

    An Lizi ced the things on the cab in front of the bed. ¡°Pingting is our best friend. It¡¯s our duty to visit her.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the water from Tang Jia with both hands. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±It was also at this moment that Tang Jia saw the face hidden under the hat clearly.

    What a beautiful girl!

    Tang Jia sighed in her heart.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo drank a mouthful of water and turned to look at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting, what did your doctor say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Lung cancer is in the middle andte stages. There¡¯s no medicine left to treat it. Now, we can only treat it with radiation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Radiation treatment?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and reached out to put his hand on Zhao Pingting¡¯s wrist to listen to her pulse. After a moment, she slowly opened her mouth, ¡°The cancer cells have already begun to metastasize to the bone. Radiation therapy is no longer of any use. It will only increase the pain. Pingting, I am confident that I can cure your lung cancer. Are you willing to believe me?¡± ¡±

    Hearing this.

    Zhao Pingting was stunned.

    The other people standing at the side were also stunned.

    Ye Zao said that she could cure lung cancer?

    How Old was she?

    Was she eighteen years old?

    ¡°Zao Zao?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°As long as you are willing to believe me, I will immediately negotiate with the hospital and arrange for an operation for you.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting looked at ye Zao¡¯s face and then nodded firmly. ¡°Okay! I believe you!¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao could not help but say, ¡°Little girl, you and our Pingting are ssmates. It¡¯s already very pitiful for her to have this kind of illness now. Don¡¯t joke around with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I¡¯m not joking.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Mother Zhao. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, it was not just mother Zhao. ¡±

    The other people in the ward also thought that Ye Zhuo was joking.

    ¡°Zhao pingting quickly said, ¡°Mom! I¡¯m not joking anymore! I believe her. Oh right, she was the one who told me about the weight loss recipe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When it came to the weight loss recipe, mother Zhao¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Before this, Zhao Pingting was very fat. ¡±

    She tried many methods but failed to lose weight.

    ¡°Ever since she used a secret recipe, she had sessfully lost more than 80 pounds! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Dad, Mom, Big Brother, sister-inw, there¡¯s no way to cure my illness in the hospital. Since Zhuojiao said there¡¯s a way, let her try! ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m already like this now. How Bad Can I be? ¡°Furthermore, Zhuozhu studied Chinese medicine and received the guidance of an expert. I believe in her ability!¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    Advanced stage lung cancer!

    ¡°There was still hope if she tried. If she didn¡¯t try, there wouldn¡¯t even be hope. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao stood up and said, ¡°Pingting, Dad believes in you and also in your ssmate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Father Zhao had spoken, the others did not say anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Uncle, who is Pingting¡¯s attending physician? Can you bring me over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    Ye Zhuo followed Father Zhao¡¯s footsteps.

    They arrived at the door of the attending physician¡¯s office.

    The attending physician¡¯s name was Zhu Zheng.

    ¡°¡±Hello, doctor Zhu. My surname is Ye.¡±Ye Zhuo directly stated his purpose ofing, ¡°I am a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine. I have been studying cancer for a long time. I am 100% confident that I can cure my ssmate Zhao Pingting¡¯s lung cancer. I hope that your hospital will cooperate with me. In return, I can pass on the method to cure cancer to the doctors of your hospital without reservation.¡± ¡±

    Cure cancer?

    ¡°If cancer could be cured, it would benefit all mankind! ¡±

    What a pity!

    There was no medicine to cure cancer.

    ¡°¡±Little girl, How Old Are You? Do you know what you are talking about? Cure Cancer?¡±Even the director of their hospital did not dare to say that. This little girl was really bold! She dared to brag like that! ¡±

    ¡°I can really cure cancer.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Zheng smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Do you have a doctor¡¯s certificate, a pharmacist¡¯s certificate, and a Chinese Medical Doctor¡¯s Certificate?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not say anything. She lowered her head and rummaged through her bag.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Zhu Zheng knew that she was feeling guilty, so he used the action of rummaging through the bag to cover up his embarrassment. He continued, ¡°You don¡¯t even have these basic certificates. Are you telling me that you can cure cancer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Ye Zhuo took out three books from her bag and ced them on the table. ¡°These are my doctor¡¯s certificate, Pharmacist¡¯s certificate, and a Chinese medical doctor¡¯s certificate.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284: 101: Cure! Large Dalian scene! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The air suddenly became quiet.

    ¡°Zhu Zheng looked at the three books on the table, and it took him a long time to react. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that such a young girl

    Actually had all three certificates.

    This was too incredible.

    ¡°After all, he had taken the medical certificate exam for more than three years. ¡±

    How Old was this girl?

    Could these certificates be fake?

    Zhu Zheng picked up a certificate and looked at it carefully.

    Ye Zhuo.

    Female.

    Neen years old.

    ¡°As an old doctor with twelve years of medical experience, Zhu Zheng could naturally tell that these certificates were not fake. ¡±

    These certificates were all real!

    ¡°Then, did she really have the ability to cure lung cancer? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Doctor Zhu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not joking with you. I can assure you that I can definitely cure my ssmate! These three certificates are enough to prove that I¡¯m not lying.¡± ¡±

    Zhu Zheng was still a little hesitant.

    This was a human life.

    ¡°If anything were to happen with the hospital¡¯s cooperation, who would bear the consequences? ¡±

    ¡°In all these years, there had been quite a number of incidents involving doctors? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting walked in from outside, ¡°Doctor Zhu, if you¡¯re afraid that something will go wrong and we¡¯ll cause trouble for the hospital, I can write a disimer. I guarantee that no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with Your Hospital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao nodded. ¡°My Daughter is right. If you¡¯re afraid that a child¡¯s words won¡¯t work, our entire family can write a disimer for the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With the disimer, the hospital did not have to worry about the follow-up problems. ¡±

    Zhu Zheng turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°How do you want our hospital to cooperate with you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to call three doctors from the oncology department to give me the right to use a sterile operating theater.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhu Zheng hesitated for a moment before he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask the hospital director about this.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡±

    Zhu Zheng nodded.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When the hospital director heard about this, he felt that it was a little strange. ¡±

    Curing cancer?

    ¡°The medical world had been working hard for so many years, but they had yet to find any effective method. ¡±

    A little girl could be cured just because she said she could?

    This sounded like a daydream.

    ¡°Zhu Zheng calmly analyzed to the director, ¡°Director, the patient¡¯s family said that they are willing to write a waiver for us. Anyway, we only need to assign a few doctors to her. When that timees, even if something goes wrong, we will not be able to find the responsibility of our hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Think about it. If a 19-year-old girl really does not have any ability, will she obtain the Doctor¡¯s certificate, Pharmacist¡¯s certificate, and Chinese Medicine Doctor¡¯s Certificate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±With these certificates, it means that she is the same as US and is a professional. This is not illegal practice of medicine, so there is no need to worry at all.¡± ¡±

    The president frowned.

    He was still thinking.

    ¡°As the president of the first People¡¯s Hospital, he had to think carefully. If he was not careful, it would be a disaster for the entire hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Zhu Zheng continued, ¡°Currently, no one in the world or even the entire world can cure cancer. If she really seeds, our hospital will be the first hospital in the world that can cure cancer! When that timees, our hospital will no longer be Yun Jing¡¯s number one people¡¯s Hospital, but China¡¯s number one people¡¯s Hospital! ¡°Since ye Zao is confident that he can cure cancer and is willing to teach us the method to cure cancer, he won¡¯t let us take responsibility even if something goes wrong. This is simply killing two birds with one stone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once he seeded, Yun Jing¡¯s number one people¡¯s hospital would be famous throughout the world! ¡±

    Perhaps no one would be able to resist such an allure.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, the hospital director raised his head to look at Zhu Zheng. ¡°Where is that youngdy surnamed ye Now? Bring me to meet her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhu Zheng nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Zhu Zheng brought the hospital director to Zhao Pingting¡¯s ward.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, this is our hospital director Zhou.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw ye Zhuo, a look of surprise shed across hospital director Zhou¡¯s eyes. He immediately understood why this youngdy was able to have all three of the three syndromes at such a young age. ¡±

    She had a very unique aura about her.

    She was noble and elegant.

    ¡°She was like a green bamboo that stood proudly in the mountains and forests, causing people to involuntarily raise their heads and look up at her. ¡±

    ¡°Even he, who had been the hospital director for many years, felt that his footsteps were weak when he stood in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Ye.¡±Hospital director Zhou hurriedly extended his hand to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo extended his hand to shake hospital director Zhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, hospital director Zhou.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hospital director Zhou looked at the people in the ward. ¡°Miss Ye, can we have a word?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285: 101: Cure! Large-scale Dalian Scene! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, Please.¡±Dean Zhou made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Dean Zhou¡¯s footsteps.

    He watched the two of them leave.

    ¡°Mother Zhao looked at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting, does this mean that your ssmate really has a way to cure cancer?¡± ¡±

    Even the Dean hade to see ye Zao in person.

    This meant that ye Zao was really capable.

    How could a normal person be valued so highly by the dean?

    ¡°Zhao Pingting nodded. ¡°Mom, I believe in Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry! Zao Zao never does anything that she¡¯s not confident about.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Yingjun felt uncertain.

    ¡°Firstly, it was because ye Zao was too young. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it was because ye Zao and Zhao Pingting were ssmates. ¡±

    She was still a third-year high school student.

    Was It really okay?

    ¡°On the way home, he told Tang Jia about his worries. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Jia said, ¡°Yingjun, I know you¡¯re worried about Pingting, but Pingting has already contracted this illness. Although we all insist on treating Pingting¡¯s illness, in fact, we all know in our hearts that this illness is very difficult to cure! ¡°Now that someone has said that it can be cured, let¡¯s Believe in her for once! ¡°What if Pingting really recovers? ¡°If we believe in her once, at least we can see some hope. If we don¡¯t believe in her, then we won¡¯t be able to see any hope at all. ¡°Moreover, I believe that no one would joke about this kind of matter. If Pingting¡¯s ssmate really doesn¡¯t have any confidence at all, then she wouldn¡¯t say such big words! ¡°Because to her, it¡¯s meaningless!¡± ¡±

    The premise of lying was to gain benefits.

    ¡°But to Ye Zhuo, it couldn¡¯t bring any benefits. ¡±

    ¡°Since it was a matter with no benefits, why would she lie? ¡±

    That was why Tang Jia trusted ye Zhuo very much.

    ¡°At this moment, Tang Jia seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, that ssmate Pingting, she¡¯s also this year¡¯s top scorer in the science college entrance examination! I heard that she scored a high score of 749 points!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You said that Ye Zhuo is the top scorer in the College Entrance Examination?¡±Zhao Yingjun asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Tang Jia nodded and took out her phone, ¡°A few days ago, a reporter interviewed her. I can still find it on my phone now! ¡°Oh right, this ye family¡¯s private dish was opened by ye Zhuo¡¯s mother. Look, now everyone says that this is the top scorer¡¯s restaurant. Ever since ye Zhuo got the top scorer, their family¡¯s business has been booming!¡± ¡±

    He saw the news on his phone.

    Zhao Yingjun was stunned!

    The college entrance exam savant!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was the college entrance exam¡¯s adverbial phrase!

    She was a savant. She wouldn¡¯t have nothing better to do and joke about her future.

    Zhao Yingjun waspletely convinced of this.

    In the Dean¡¯s office.

    He chatted with ye Zao for a long time.

    ¡°From the beginning, Dean Zhou was in disbelief. Now, he firmly believed in ye Zao. It took less than 30 minutes. ¡±

    This was because ye Zao¡¯s understanding of viruses and cancer cells had far surpassed that of ordinary people! Even professional oncologists had to lower their heads in front of her!

    This was a kind of understanding that looked at the essence through the phenomenon!

    Director Zhou had never known that there was someone who could analyze cancer cells so thoroughly.

    ¡°¡±Listening to your words is really better than studying for ten years!¡±Director Zhou stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ye, whatever you need from now on, our institute will do our best to cooperate with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, we should be the ones thanking you.¡±Director Zhou was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Director Zhou, it¡¯s still a little too early to say thank you. After I¡¯ve sessfully developed the medicine and finished the surgery, it¡¯s not toote for you to say thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Director Zhou nodded.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, director Zhou immediately called for an emergency meeting of all the doctors in the hospital. ¡±

    He also set up a n a team to fully cooperate with Ye Zhuo¡¯s work.

    ¡°¡±Doctor Su, you will be the team leader of Group A. in a while, you will go to Ward C102 to look for Miss Ye. For the rest of the time, you just have to listen to her arrangements.¡± ¡±

    This doctor su was called Su Zishan.

    She was a first-ss expert in the oncology department and had returned from studying abroad.

    Her grades were very excellent.

    ¡°Of course, she wasn¡¯t willing to let Su Zishan listen to a little girl and be her assistant, ¡°Director Zhou, I still have a few patients with me. I might not be able to deal with them during this period of time. You should find someone else!¡± ¡±

    She saw that director Zhou had be muddle-headed due to old age.

    He actually believed that there was someone in this world who could cure cancer.

    ¡°She was a top student who came back from studying abroad. She won all kinds of awards, but she couldn¡¯t figure out the cancer cells. ¡±

    What awards did that little girl win?

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286: 101: Cure! Large-scale Dalian Scene! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°To have a talent like her serve tea and water to a little girl, wasn¡¯t that an insult? ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou continued, ¡°How about this, you arrange for the patient in your hands to be assigned to doctor Liu.¡± ¡±

    Su Zishan was the child of a friend of director Zhou¡¯s.

    Letting Su Zishan be the team leader of Team A and listen to Ye Zao¡¯s orders was actually opening a back door for Su Zishan. The others were not blessed with such luck.

    Once ye Zao cured the cancer.

    ¡°As Su Zishan¡¯s assistant, Ye Zao would definitely impart the treatment n to Su Zishan without any reservations. ¡±

    ¡°As the second person in the world who could cure cancer, at that time, her status would also rise along with the tide. ¡±

    ¡°However, Su Zishan did not know how blessed she was. ¡°No, I have to be responsible for my own patients. I Won¡¯t be at ease leaving it to others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou continued, ¡°Doctor Su, this is a rare opportunity for you. I hope you can seriously consider it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Zishan said with disdain, ¡°Thank you, director Zhou, for your love. However, you should leave this opportunity to those who need it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since that was the case, director Zhou did not insist. He continued, ¡°Then, who here is willing to volunteer to be the team leader of Group A?¡± ¡±

    The moment he said that.

    The entire meeting room was silent.

    No one was willing to speak.

    No one believed that there was anyone in this world who could cure cancer.

    Let them be an assistant to a young girl?

    What kind of joke was this?

    ¡°¡±Director Zhou, let me do it.¡±A bespectacled female doctor with schrly features stood up. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the team leader of Group A to cooperate with Miss Ye¡¯s work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This female doctor was called Gu Dening. She was 26 years old this year and was usually modest. Other than not having any experience of studying abroad, she had received many awards. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Gu, have you considered it?¡±Director Zhou looked at Gu Dening. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu dening nodded.

    ¡°Director Zhou nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then let doctor Gu be the team leader of Team A. the rest of you don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡±If not, then the meeting is adjourned.¡±Director Zhou continued, ¡°Dr. Su,e to my office in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Su Zishan nodded.

    ¡°After the meeting was adjourned, Su Zishan came to director Zhou¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°There were no outsiders in the office, director Zhou said, ¡°Zishan, your father and I have been old friends for many years. He previously instructed me to take care of you in the hospital. This opportunity is really rare! ¡°I believe that Miss Ye will definitely be able to cure cancer. How about this? You will be the leader of Group A, and doctor Xiao Gu will be the deputy leader. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Zishan smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, thank you for your kindness. I appreciate your kindness! ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to get involved in this mess. I heard that the little girl surnamed ye is only neen this year! I Don¡¯t care if you believe her or not, I won¡¯t believe her anyway! I advise you not to believe this kind of fantasy. Although the patient¡¯s family has signed a waiver for us, once the treatment n fails, this matter will have some impact on our hospital!¡± ¡±

    This was cancer.

    It wasn¡¯t a cold. Just taking some medicine would be enough to get better.

    ¡°If cancer could really be cured so easily, there would not be so many people who would lose their lives due to cancer every year. ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou continued, ¡°Zishan, I¡¯ve already said it to you. If you regret it, there will be no medicine for you to take.¡±He and Zishan¡¯s father were old friends after all, now that everything was clear, it was Zishan who wanted to reject it. When that time came, Zishan¡¯s father would not have any reason to me him. ¡±

    ¡°Su Zishan¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm. ¡°Uncle Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I will never regret it. As for you, once the matter is settled, you can¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Zishan, your uncle Zhou has crossed more bridges than you have. I believe in Miss Ye¡¯s ability.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Zhou, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What saying?¡±Dean Zhou asked.

    ¡°A wise man is a fool for a time.¡±

    To say that Dean Zhou was a wise man is a fool for a time was all polite words.

    ¡°In Su Zishan¡¯s eyes, Dean Zhou was a fool for old age! ¡±

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t a fool for old age, would he have been deceived by a little girl? ¡±

    ¡°It was one thing for him to be deceived by others, but now he wanted to pull her along to be deceived! ¡±

    Did he really think that her five years of study was for nothing?

    Dean Zhou smiled and did not exin.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287: 101: Cure! Large-scale Dalian crime scene! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Su Zishan continued, ¡°Uncle Zhou, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡±

    Director Zhou nodded.

    On the other side.

    Gu dening went to the office to sort out the information and was prepared to hand over the matters at hand to another doctor.

    ¡°¡±Sister Sun, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with these patients.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Sun took the documents. ¡°Little Gu, have you really decided to bring team a?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu dening nodded.

    ¡°Doctor sun continued, ¡°Curing cancer? I think this matter is too mysterious! Even the experts in country P can¡¯t do anything about this disease. What right does a 19-year-old girl have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°Sister Sun, even the hospital director trusts Miss Ye so much. This means that miss ye must be extraordinary!¡±Gu Dening¡¯s grandfather had died of cancer. From then on.., her wish was to be able to cure cancer with her own hands one day. ¡±

    This was also the reason why she wanted to study medicine.

    ¡°Doctor Sun looked around, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Xiaosu is a rtive of director Zhou¡¯s family. Even Xiaosu isn¡¯t willing to lead group A. What does this mean? It means that this is something that I¡¯m not sure of! ¡°If that little girl really has the ability, do you think xiaosu would give up such a good opportunity to you?¡± ¡±

    Su Zishan was usually very high-profile because she had studied abroad and had a nepotism rtionship with director Zhou.

    No one else could be involved in anything good in the hospital!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Gu decing continued, ¡°Maybe Dr. Su made a mistake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Sun shook his head helplessly, ¡°Xiaosu, why didn¡¯t you listen to me? !¡±! Although the patient¡¯s family had signed a waiver, it was still a human life after all. What would you do if something went wrong and the patient insisted on ming you? Our industry can not tolerate a single stain! Xiao Gu, you have to think it through!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening said very seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Sun. Since I¡¯ve taken this step, I¡¯m prepared to fail! I¡¯m willing to give it my all for this!¡± ¡±

    The winner takes all.

    Life was a gamble.

    ¡°Dr. Sun frowned and said, ¡°You child, aren¡¯t you joking about your future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening looked at her watch and said, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going downstairs to look for Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Gu Dening¡¯s back, Dr. Sun Sighed. ¡±

    The other doctors in the same department were gloating.

    ¡°¡±I think Gu Dening is a little silly! She¡¯s rushing up to things that others can¡¯t avoid! Sooner orter, she¡¯ll Cry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She must be crazy to want to be famous! She actually believed the nonsense of a little girl!¡±

    ¡°¡±If the surgery fails, the patient¡¯s family members might make a scene!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard that she signed a disimer.¡±

    ¡°¡±In front of human lives, what¡¯s a disimer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Sigh! I¡¯m afraid gu dening won¡¯t be able to get up this time.¡±

    No one believed that ye Zao could cure cancer.

    Everyone was waiting to see Gu Dening and ye Zao make a fool of themselves.

    Gu dening didn¡¯t care at all about what others thought of her.

    She just needed to do her best.

    ¡°Not long after, Gu dening arrived at Zhao Pingting¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°In the ward, the other patients were all asleep. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting and an Lizi were ying games.

    ¡°Gu dening said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry to bother you, is Miss ye around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhuozhuo went to the bathroom. Please wait a moment.¡±Zhao Pingting raised her head slightly. Yes

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu dening nodded.

    ¡°After a while, the bathroom door was opened. ¡±

    A slender figure walked out from inside.

    ¡°She was wearing a cap on her head, so her facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuozhuoe out, Zhao pingting hurriedly said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, this doctor is looking for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Are Miss Ye?¡±Gu dening walked to ye Zao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Hello, May I know who you are?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening extended her hand to ye Zao. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. My name is Gu Dening. I¡¯m the team leader of Project A and will be your assistant in the future. If you need anything, feel free to let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zao.¡±Ye Zao shook her hand. ¡°Happy working with you.¡±

    ¡°Nice working with you.¡±

    ¡°GU dening continued, ¡°By the way, Miss Ye, let me take you to the temporary office to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. He turned around and told Zhao Pingting and an Lizi that he cared about them. Then, he left with Gu Dening. ¡±

    ¡°Although the office was temporary, it was not particrly simple. ¡±

    ¡°After walking around the office, ye Zao asked, ¡°Do you have wechat?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288: 101: Cure! Large-scale Dalian crime scene! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu dening nodded.

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s add on wechat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu dening also took out her phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll scan you.¡±

    ¡°After adding on wechat, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll go back and tidy up. Then I¡¯ll send anything I need to your wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo came to the ward and picked up his backpack. ¡°Lizi, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi had just finished ying a game. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Pingting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She went to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Just as he finished speaking, Zhao Pingting walked out of the bathroom. Ye Zhuo turned to look at Zhao Pingting, ¡°Pingting, Lizi and I will go back first. Rest well and don¡¯t think too much. I wille back tomorrow. Trust me, you will recover and be discharged in less than two months.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°Zao Zao, I believe in You.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting really believed in ye Zao.

    She knew that ye Zao was different from them.

    They left the hospital.

    ¡°An lizi asked ye Zao, ¡°Zao, are you really confident that you can cure Pingting¡¯s illness?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded.

    An Lizi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°F * ck! Really?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Joking?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    An Lizi did not think that ye Zao was joking.

    She thought that ye Zao wasforting Zhao Pingting so that she could rest in peace.

    She did not expect ye Zao to be serious.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you are too amazing! No Way! I will hug your thighs! While you are not famous yet, hurry up and sign some autographs for me. When the timees, you will be famous! These autographs are the real works of famous people!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Sure, no problem. I will sign a thousand copies for you first. If a thousand copies is not enough, I will sign two thousand copies.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi was also overjoyed. ¡°An autograph costs a thousand dors. Two thousand copies is two million. Please Call Me a millionaire in the future!¡±

    The two of them joked as they walked forward.

    ¡°Not long after, they reached the bus stop. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Because their homes were in two different directions, they parted ways at the bus stop. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, Ye Zao reached home. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he rang the doorbell, the door opened from inside. ¡±

    ¡°The one who opened the door was Whitey. ¡°Beautiful Big Zao, Wee Back! Would you like a ss of ice water?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like a ss.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Whitey immediately handed over a ss of ice water, and then said, ¡°Big Zao, someone just checked on you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is it?¡±Ye Zao drank a mouthful of ice water, his expression still the same. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a very powerful system, but no matter how powerful it is, it¡¯s not as powerful as me! I¡¯m the most powerful in the entire universe! It actually wanted to attack me! It was immediately countered by me! It¡¯s probably busy repairing itself right now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, little white snickered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°You¡¯re just a sweeping robot. Is it really good to be so perverted?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to master¡¯s good teaching.¡±

    Ye Zhuo:¡±...¡±did something go wrong with this setting?

    ¡°However, the system that Xiao Bai mentioned should be Mu Yourong¡¯s cheat system. ¡±

    ¡°She was currently busy with Zhao Pingting¡¯s matters and did not have time to pay attention to Mu Yourong. She let Xiao Bai y with her first. After resolving Zhao Pingting¡¯s matters, she would deal with Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking the water, Ye Zhuo sent the treatment n for lung cancer to Gu Dening. ¡±

    Gu dening immediately received it.

    ¡°After receiving the documents, Gu Dening immediately went to prepare the things. ¡±

    ¡°Some things could be done by the team members, while some things had to be done by herself. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Dean Zhou had informed her beforehand, so the people from the equipment and information departments did not make things difficult for her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was so busy and concerned about this matter, a colleague persuaded her, ¡°Xiao Gu! Don¡¯t be silly! This is impossible. Don¡¯t get into trouble if you don¡¯t get to eat pork.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu decing smiled and said, ¡°Sister Li, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I Can¡¯t give up Halfway.¡± ¡±

    Sister Li Sighed and wanted to say something else.

    ¡°Su Zishan walked over from the opposite side. Her voice was filled with sarcasm, ¡°Sister Li, since Xiao Gu has already made up his mind, don¡¯t try to persuade him! Can¡¯t you see? Xiao Gu is not turning back until he hits a wall! Doesn¡¯t our medical world always stress on miracles? What if a miracle really happens this time?¡± ¡±

    Miracle?

    If there were really so many miracles.

    Then a miracle is not a miracle.

    Susan and Kudrin have never gotten along.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289: 101: Cure! Large-scale Dalian Scene! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    The two of them.

    ¡°One was a top student who had gone abroad, while the other was a top student in China. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, Gu Deling¡¯s professional standards definitely couldn¡¯tpare to Su Zishan¡¯s. ¡±

    But it just so happened.

    Gu deling didn¡¯t lose to Su Zishan in any way.

    The two were evenly matched.

    ¡°Su Zishan had always been arrogant, how could she be willing to be suppressed by a nobody? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she often thought of ways to suppress gu dening. ¡±

    ¡°But Gu Dening was not a vegetarian, and Su Zishan did not take advantage of her. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°This time, Gu Dening finally walked down a path of no return. ¡±

    How could Su Zishan not gloat?

    ¡°Without GU dening, no one would be able to steal her limelight in the future. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that gu dening, who usually seemed to be quite smart, would not be smart at the critical moment. Perhaps she was really crazy about wanting to be famous. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would she willingly lower her status and be an assistant to a little girl? ¡±

    It was so silly that it wasughable!

    ¡°After saying that, Su Zishan continued, ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues. Little Gu, don¡¯t worry. If this incident is traced back to you, I¡¯ll definitely organize everyone to hold a farewell party for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening looked up at Su Zishan with a confident smile on her lips. ¡°I appreciate doctor Su¡¯s kind intentions, but I¡¯d rather invite you to my celebration party with Miss Ye than the farewell party.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Celebration Party?¡±Su Zishan smiled. ¡°Little Gu, turn around and look at the window. The sky is still bright outside.¡± ¡±

    She was mocking Gu decing for daydreaming.

    ¡°¡±Whether it¡¯s a daydream or not, just look at it, doctor Su!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Gu decing took the things she needed and turned around to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Gu decing¡¯s back, Su Zishan snorted coldly. ¡±

    Zhao pingting only had three months left.

    She wanted to see how long Gu decing could becent!

    ...

    ¡°The next day, ye Zao went to the hospital. For the next few days, she stayed at home. ¡±

    She closed the door and concentrated on studying the medicine.

    ¡°Unlike usual, this time, her desk was filled with all kinds of chemical instruments and medical tools. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, two ss tubes appeared in her hands. ¡±

    The transparent ss tubes were filled with blue liquid.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Done!¡±Ye Zao exhaled lightly. He took off the stic gloves in his hands, took his ck backpack, and walked to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Because he had contacted gu dening in advance, ye Zao saw Gu dening waiting for her at the door as soon as he arrived at the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw ye Zao walking over, Gu Dening immediately came over to greet him. ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Initially, gu dening only had the attitude of giving ye Zao a try. ¡±

    But after spending a few days together.

    Gu deningpletely dispelled her previous opinion.

    Although ye Zao was young.

    He was indeed capable!

    She believed that ye Zao would definitely be able to make everyone¡¯s eyes light up.

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Is theb ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zao took out a tube of medicine from his bag and handed it to Gu Dening. ¡°Take this and test it to see if there are any of the ingredients I sent you!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll take you to theb first.¡± ¡±

    The equipment in theb was veryplete.

    Ye Zao changed into a special sterile suit and began to refine the medicine.

    Gu Dening took the medicine to theb next door for testing.

    ¡°Five hourster, ye Zao came out of theb. ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening just happened toe out of theb as well. Both of them were wearing sterile suits. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve already tested it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the test results.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Then you can give it to Pingting. Tonight, you should pay more attention to Pingting¡¯s situation and take notes every half an hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Taking off the sterile dressing, ye Zao went to Zhao Pingting¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°In the ward, mother Zhao was talking to Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe over, Zhao Pingting was very happy. ¡°Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pingting,¡±ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you some good news. The anti-cancer drug has been sessfully developed. We will give you the drugter. If it goes well, we can have the surgery in a week. You can be discharged half a month after the surgery.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhao Pingting was pleasantly surprised.

    Mother Zhao also stood up.

    Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Zao Zao.¡±Zhao Pingting hugged ye Zao excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°After so many days, she had finally seen the light. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting was really happy.

    ¡°Ye Zao patted Zhao Pingting¡¯s back. ¡°Pingting, you are too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao Pingting finally let go of Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°The dosage this time is for five people in total. Go and ask if there are any other patients who want to be treated with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290: 101: Cure! Large Dalian scene! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Pingting immediately pulled open the curtain and went to ask the patient in the ward.

    ¡°Hearing what Zhao Pingting said, an old man surnamed Xue raised his hand. ¡°Youngdy, I want to try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t try,¡±said the middle-aged woman who lived in the bed next to Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    She was only in her fifties this year.

    She did not want to die early.

    Ye Zhuo looked too young. She could not believe ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to try anymore either.¡±Seeing the middle-aged woman say that she did not want to try anymore, the young woman who lived in the hospital bed in the innermost part of the room shook her head. ¡±

    ¡°Because of the chemotherapy, all her hair had fallen out. ¡±

    Her face was very weak.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Even so, she still wanted to survive. ¡±

    She still had an eight-year-old daughter waiting for her to return.

    ¡°¡±Youngdy, Count me in. I want to try too,¡±said the woman on the hospital bed to Zhao Pingting¡¯s right. ¡±

    The woman looked very thin.

    ¡°She did not usually talk much and liked to stare out of the window in a daze most of the time, ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    Ye Zhuo counted the number of people and sent it to Gu Dening.

    ¡°Not long after, Gu Dening and the nurse brought the medicine to the ward. The medicine was not taken orally. It needed to be injected into the body through an infusion. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, the medicine is ready.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°There were a total of five people in the ward, and two of them refused treatment. When the nurse was giving the other three injections, the other two people gathered around curiously and muttered. ¡±

    ¡°Why is the Medicine Green?¡±

    ¡°Will it really work?¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Wang, why don¡¯t you stop trying? We still have a chance to survive, but if we try...¡±the rest was self-evident. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m old enough anyway! I¡¯m not even afraid of a 19-year-old girl, what¡¯s there to be afraid of an old man like me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing uncle Wang¡¯s words, the middle-aged woman could not say anything more. ¡±

    Everyone had their own fate.

    ¡°This was their own path, and they could not be persuaded by others. ¡±

    The next day.

    The news that Zhao Pingting and the two patients in the same ward had already used the medicine that ye Zao had developed spread throughout the hospital.

    ¡°Have you heard? That YKA medicine has already been used on the patients!¡±

    ¡°¡±If something goes wrong, that¡¯s three lives!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Gu Dening arrived at the office at this time. Someone asked, ¡°Xiao Gu, you¡¯re too bold! You really dare to use this kind of unauthenticated medicine on the patients?¡± ¡±

    ¡°GU dening said, ¡°Who said there was no test? Miss Ye and I repeated the experiment more than a dozen times and decided to give it to the patient after we confirmed that there was no problem.¡± ¡±

    Gu dening was not the kind of person who was careless.

    ¡°What will you do if the patient shows signs of rejection?¡±

    ¡°Gu dening continued, ¡°Miss Ye has already thought about this problem. Don¡¯t worry. The three patients have been using it for more than 12 hours. There hasn¡¯t been any rejection so far.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are no problems at the moment, but that doesn¡¯t mean there won¡¯t be problems in the future! Little Gu, I advise you to be prepared to run away at any time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, everyone chimed in. ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡±

    Everyone was waiting to see Gu dening make a fool of herself.

    ¡°However, a week passed. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did the patient not show any signs of rejection, the cancer cells in her body had also decreased significantly. ¡±

    Today was the day for Zhao Pingting and the other two patients to undergo surgery.

    Ye Zhuo was the chief surgeon.

    Gu dening was the assistant beside him.

    The entire process of the surgery was recorded by a video camera at the side.

    Ye Zhuo exined to Gu dening as he performed the surgery.

    ¡°She did not speak much and spoke very sinctly. However, every word she said hit the nail on the head. She did not utter a single word. ¡±

    ¡°Because it was only a small surgery, it ended in an hour. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the surgery door opened, Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents, Zhao Yingjun, and Tang Jia surrounded her. ¡°Miss Ye, how is Pingting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, uncle and Auntie. The surgery went very smoothly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Pingting¡¯s surgery was over, there were still two patients who needed ye Zhuo to personally perform the surgery. Therefore, she did not follow the Zhao family to the ward. Instead, she prepared the second patient¡¯s surgery with Gu Dening. ¡±

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    All the surgeries were over.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took off his white coat and went to Zhao Pingting¡¯s ward. ¡°Pingting, how do you feel now? Does the incision still hurt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a minimally invasive surgery. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°If you feel ufortable, you must tell the nurse immediately.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291: 101: Cure! Large-scale Dalian Scene! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°In the office, everyone was discussing today¡¯s surgery. ¡±

    ¡°I heard that the surgery over there has been sessfullypleted! Do you guys think that little girl surnamed ye is really that amazing?¡±

    ¡°Some people were already beginning to regret, ¡°Sigh! Why didn¡¯t I apply to join Group A at that time! If I joined Group A, I would be a member of Group A now. When the higher-ups give out bonuses, I would definitely have a share!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Gu is still smart! She took the initiative to stand up and be the leader of group A. When that timees, she would be the first doctor in our hospital to cure cancer! From now on, we and Little Gu would be from two different worlds!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Zishan smiled as she walked in from outside, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a week yet. Why are you all in such a hurry? If cancer was really that easy to cure, the oncologists in country P wouldn¡¯t have studied it until now! Even my master, William, was helpless against cancer. How could a little girl do it? Now You¡¯re all envious of Xiao Gu. Maybe Xiao Gu will be envious of you too!¡± ¡±

    Su Zishan didn¡¯t believe ye Zao at all.

    She had seen ye Zao once.

    Except for his beautiful face.

    He waspletely useless.

    ¡°Therefore, in Su Zishan¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao was an arrogant little girl. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone felt that what Su Zishan said made sense. ¡±

    No foreign master could conquer cancer.

    How could a little girl?

    ¡°Ever since the surgery, Ye Zhuotian woulde to the hospital to talk to Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting clearly felt that her body was rapidly improving.

    First: she was no longer coughing up blood.

    Second: she could breathe freely now. There was no longer any obstructing feeling from before.

    Third: the pain in her chest had also disappeared.

    ¡°Most importantly, her appetite had improved. Before the surgery, nothing she ate tasted good. Now, everything she ate tasted good. ¡±

    ¡°The director of the hospital also came to visit Zhao Pingting once a day. When he saw that Zhao Pingting was getting better, he was very happy. He was waiting for the test in a week¡¯s time. ¡±

    ¡°If the test on Zhao Pingting and the other two patients showed that there were no cancer cells in their bodies, then the highlight of his life woulde. ¡±

    He looked forward to the hospital he managed bing the first hospital in the world to cure cancer!

    Zhao Pingting was not the only one who felt better. The other two patients in the same ward also felt that they were recovering rapidly.

    They looked at the other two patients who did not receive treatment and felt a little anxious.

    Could it be that they were really better?

    ¡°¡±Little girl, are you really alright?¡±Auntie Cao, who lived in the bed next to Ye Zao, could not help but ask. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°Yes! Auntie Cao, I feel like I¡¯m full of strength.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Cao hesitated for a moment and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°About that, I want to try it too. Can you tell your friend to arrange an operation for me too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, another youngdy quickly said, ¡°And me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting shook her head regretfully. ¡°I might not be able to. That medicine is only for five people in total. Because you didn¡¯t use it that day, it was already given to others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, both of their faces turned pale. ¡±

    They were filled with regret.

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Aunties. I will be discharged in a few days. On the day I am discharged, the hospital will test that I have fully recovered. The hospital will definitely mass produce the medicine. At that time, all of you will have the opportunity to have surgery.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunty Cao said, ¡°There are so many people who have cancer! Will the hospital be able to take care of us?¡±Aunty Cao was very regretful now, if she had received treatment back then, she would be like Zhao Pingting now. She would no longer have to suffer from the pain of her illness. ¡±

    Auntie Cao was not the only one who was regretful. The young woman was also very regretful.

    ¡°But now, it was useless to regret! ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. ¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, the Zhao family apanied Zhao Pingting for a checkup. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was lying in the C T machine, feeling a little uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Simrly, director Zhou and Gu Dening, who were standing beside the machine, were also feeling uneasy. ¡±

    Victory and defeat depended on this one move!

    They had to defeat the cancer cells.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was the calmest person in the room. Not only was she not anxious, but she kept her head down to y with her phone. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the radiologist walked out with the CT report. ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou immediately walked over. ¡°Doctor Zhang, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Zhang said excitedly, ¡°Miracle! Director Zhou! It¡¯s a miracle! The patient haspletely recovered! There are no more infected areas in his lungs!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Director Zhou was so excited that his eyes were red.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true!¡±The radiologist handed the CT report to the director. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look for yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Zhao Yingjun¡¯s parents, Zhao Yingjun, and Tang Jia heard the news, they were also extremely excited. They thanked ye Zao profusely. ¡±

    Director Zhou took the report with trembling hands. ¡°Right away! Inform all the doctors immediately. I want to call an emergency meeting!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Director Zhou came to Ye Zhuo¡¯s side again and bowed deeply. ¡°Miss Ye! I thank you on behalf of all the cancer patients! It¡¯s you who gave them a chance at a new life!¡±

    ¡°¡±This is the responsibility of the doctors. I have already told Doctor Gu everything about the method to conquer cancer. You can discuss with doctor gu about what to do next. If you encounter any problems, just ask doctor Gu to look for me.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay!¡±Director Zhou said many more words of thanks.

    In the office.

    ¡°When the assistant director of the hospital informed the doctors of the various departments to attend a meeting, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡±

    Why was there a meeting going on?

    Su Zishan narrowed her eyes. She suddenly remembered that today was the day Zhao Pingting and the others were tested and discharged from the hospital.

    Could it be that something had happened to Zhao Pingting and the others?

    Yes!

    Something must have happened.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Su Zishan smiled and looked up at her assistant. ¡°Is it about those lung cancer patients?¡± ¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes! Those three cancer patients have all recovered! The director called everyone over because he wants to discuss the press conference with everyone!¡±

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292: 102: a new Dark Horse in the face-smacking process! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cured?

    The cancer had actually been cured?

    How was this possible!

    The moment he said this.

    The entire room was silent.

    ¡°Su Zishan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, alternating between green and white. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, she finally reacted and looked at her assistant. ¡°Little He, stop joking!¡± ¡±

    How could the cancer be cured!

    This was impossible.

    ¡°Therefore, her assistant, little he, was definitely joking. ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, everyone else in the office also reacted. They smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, little he! It¡¯s not good to joke about this kind of thing! If the patient¡¯s family heard what you said, wouldn¡¯t it be a false joy!¡± ¡±

    Little he looked serious. ¡°Why would I joke about this kind of thing with you guys! Hurry up and get ready. The meeting will start in ten minutes! I¡¯m going to inform the other departments!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xiao he turned around and jogged away. ¡±

    It looked like he was really in a hurry.

    The office returned to silence.

    ¡°¡±Dr. Su, Dr. Su, this seems to be true! Xiao He isn¡¯t joking with us!¡±Dr. Li, who was sitting beside Su Zishan, turned around and looked at Su Zishan. ¡±

    Su Zishan was stunned. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°How, how could this be? ¡±

    ¡°That little girl, how could she possibly cure cancer? ¡±

    On what basis?

    Su Zishan could not describe what she felt in her heart. It was very ufortable.

    The office was also filled with sighs.

    ¡°Initially, everyone was waiting to see ye Zao and Gu Dening be a joke. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, they had said that they were going to hold a farewell party for Gu Dening. ¡±

    Who would have thought that a p to the face woulde so quickly.

    He had recovered just like that!

    ¡°¡±Sigh! It¡¯s really different from the same person! If I had known that Miss Ye was really capable, I would have joined Group A back then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Gu¡¯s fate is still better, leaping through the dragon¡¯s Gate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the future, we and Little Gu won¡¯t be in the same world anymore. Who knows, we might even have to report to Little Gu once we see him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sigh! It¡¯s really different from the same person¡¯s fate! Why do you think Little Gu¡¯s taste is so good?¡±

    ¡°¡±Back then, when Xiao Gu applied to be the team leader of Group A, we wereughing at her! Now it¡¯s her turn tough at us! It¡¯s really like the saying goes, ¡®The river flows east for thirty years, but the river flows west for thirty years¡¯.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone spoke one after another, and their words were filled with envy for Gu deling. ¡±

    ¡°Apart from envy, there was also regret. They regretted that they did not volunteer to be the team leader of group a like Gu deling back then. ¡±

    The person who felt the most pain was Su Zishan.

    ¡°After all, in the beginning, Su Zishan was team a leader. ¡±

    She was the one who pushed away the honor.

    Su Zishan was stunned until she reached the meeting room.

    ¡°She looked at Gu Deling, who was standing on the stage and smiling. She felt like she could not breathe. ¡±

    Two hourster.

    The meeting ended.

    The first People¡¯s Hospital of Yunjing held a press conference.

    It announced a piece of news that shocked the whole country and even the whole world.

    As soon as the news came out.

    The whole world was boiling!

    The hot searches on all the major websites around the world were all about curing cancer.

    Extr:

    # China Cures Cancer! #

    # China cures cancer first person gu dening! #

    # China Yunjing First People¡¯s Hospital! #

    # YKA medicine! #

    Domestic websites:

    ¡°# cancer, Gu Dening! # ¡±

    # shocking! China¡¯s number one people¡¯s Hospital of Yunjing City has found a way to cure cancer! #

    # cancer can be cured! #

    # China¡¯s number one people¡¯s Hospital of Yunjing City! #

    # YKA medicine! #

    The trolls were gone.

    The keyboard warriors were gone.

    The inte was filled with jubtion.

    ¡°[ I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯m even happier than when I won first ce in the idoupetition! I¡¯ve always said that country P¡¯s medical science is advanced. This time, we¡¯ve finally won! ] ¡±

    [ my great China is rising! ]

    [ doctor Gu is cheating! ]

    ¡°[ F * CK, F * CK, F * ck! Yunjing city¡¯s number one people¡¯s Hospital is cheating! ] ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [ oh my God! Is this true? ]

    ¡°[ earlier this year, my mother was diagnosed with esophageal cancer. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get the news [ candle ] . ] ¡±

    [ I want to make an appointment with the oncology department immediately! ]

    ¡°[ brother, don¡¯t dream about it. I just made an appointment, and the system immediately crashed... ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I¡¯m so excited! Ever since I got cancer, I¡¯ve been prepared not to live until next year! Thank you, doctor Gu! Thank you, First People¡¯s Hospital! ] ¡±

    The official website of the first People¡¯s Hospital of Yun Jing City crashed.

    ¡°The number of people who had made an appointment for the oncology department had exceeded 100,000 in one second! ¡±

    The various media reporters surrounded the hospital like a tsunami.

    ¡°A microphone was ced in front of Su Zishan. ¡°Hello, Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Susan didn¡¯t expect to be on camera, so she immediately put on a decent smile. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293: 102: a new Dark Horse in the face-smacking process! 2

    ¡°Do you know Dr. Gu de-ning?¡±

    The smile on Su Zishan¡¯s face froze when she heard gu de-ning¡¯s name.

    She regretted it very much.

    She regretted it so much that her intestines turned green.

    She wished she could strangle herself to death.

    If she had not given this opportunity to Gu de-ning back then, she would be the one being chased by the reporters now.

    And what about Gu Dening?

    What right did gu dening have?

    ¡°Look! Doctor Gu is over there!¡±

    Someone shouted from the crowd.

    The reporters who were interviewing Su Zishan instantly ran far away.

    Su Zishan¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    Her back was covered in ayer of cold sweat.

    ¡°Doctor Gu! Please wait!¡±

    ¡°Dr. Gu!¡±

    Gu deling, who had just walked out of the conference room, was instantly surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Hello, Dr. Gu! As a global YKA drug that has developed a cure for cancer, how do you feel about it? Have you encountered any difficulties in the process? Will the YKA drug be mass produced in the future?¡±

    ¡°Dr. GU, May I ask which school did you graduate from?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, May I know how you discovered the cancer antibody?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Gu decing smiled and looked at the camera, ¡°First of all, I want to rify a question through your media. I didn¡¯t develop the YKA drug! ¡°I¡¯m not the first person to cure cancer in the country. I¡¯m just a little luckier than others and participated in the process of developing the YKA Drug!¡±

    As soon as he said that.

    The reporters all looked at each other.

    No one expected gu dening to say such a thing.

    They also didn¡¯t expect gu dening to not be the first person to cure cancer!

    As soon as he said that, the reporters immediately asked, ¡°Not you? Then who is the developer of Yka Medicine? Is He also a doctor from the first People¡¯s Hospital of Yunjing City?¡±

    GU dening continued, ¡°The developer of Yka Medicine has the surname Ye. The initials of YKA medicine are taken from her surname. You can call her Miracle Doctor Ye! At the same time, Miracle Doctor Ye is also the first person in China to cure cancer!¡±

    Miracle Doctor Ye?

    Hearing this, the reporters¡¯eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°Then can you tell us more about this Miracle Doctor Ye?¡±

    Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Miracle Doctor Ye is a very low-key person. She doesn¡¯t want to reveal her personal information. Please Don¡¯t disturb her!¡±

    No one expected that someone would reject such an honor!

    After all, this was the first person to cure cancer.

    The first person in the world!

    The reporters were even more curious about this Miracle Doctor Ye.

    The reporter then asked, ¡°In that case, can you tell us the gender of this Miracle Doctor Ye?¡±

    GU dening said, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye is a very beautiful local girl from Yunjing City.¡±

    She had thought that Miracle Doctor Ye was a man.

    She did not expect that Miracle Doctor Ye was also a woman.

    The reporters wanted to ask about Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s situation, but gu dening did not reveal any more information about ye Zao, so the reporters could only ask other questions.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, since you participated in the development of YKA drug, does that mean that you have also mastered the method to cure cancer?¡±

    Gu dening nodded. ¡°Yes! Doctor Ye is the first person to cure cancer, and he is also my teacher! All the honors I have now were given to me by Doctor Ye! It was Doctor Ye who made me sessful!¡±

    Never Forget to dig a well when drinking water.

    Gu dening was not the kind of person who was ungrateful.

    She was really grateful to Ye Zhuo, if it were not for ye Zhuo.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She was still the ordinary doctor Gu.

    ¡°Then, other than you, are there any other doctors in the first People¡¯s Hospital of Yunjing City who can cure cancer?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m the only one who has been working with Miracle Doctor Ye,¡±gu dening said.

    The reporter continued to ask, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t there anyone else working with Miracle Doctor Ye?¡±Was it because there was an inside story? Or did the director open a backdoor for Gu Dening?

    This sentence was too informative.

    ¡°Because other than director Zhou and doctor Zhu, no one else believed that miracle doctor ye could cure cancer.¡±Gu Dening told the story in a concise andprehensive manner, ¡°From the initial doubt to the first patient recovering and leaving the hospital, Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s journey was really not easy!¡±

    At that time, no one believed that ye Zao had the ability to cure cancer.

    Walking in the hospital, no one knew how many people rolled their eyes at her.

    But she still persevered.

    Gu dening apanied ye Zao all the way here, from the first experiment to the second experiment, then the third, fourth, and fifth experiment... ... In the eyes of outsiders, it might only be a short half a month, but only gu dening knew how difficult ye Zao¡¯s journey was.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294: 102: a new dark horse in the face-smacking process! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he was analyzing theposition of the drug, Ye Zhuo was so busy that he did not sleep for two whole nights. The next day, he was still in high spirits and went to the sterile room to do experiments. ¡±

    Rumors were terrible.

    Just the rumors and the white eyes were not something that ordinary people could bear.

    ¡°After defeating the cancer cells, it was supposed to be her time to shine. However, she retreated behind the scenes and hid her achievements and fame. ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would not be as indifferent to fame and fortune as she was. ¡±

    ¡°Su Zishan looked at the reporters supporting Gu Dening, and her heart felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    She should be the one who was supported by the stars.

    It should be her.

    Who was Gu Dening? She had never even walked out of the country.

    ¡°Thinking that in the future, not only would gu dening appear in front of the national television station, but she would also appear in front of the global audience, and that in the future, all the people who would interact with GU dening would be medical professors from all over the world, Su Zishan was very jealous. ¡±

    Yes.

    Jealous.

    ¡°As a proud daughter of heaven, Su Zishan had never been jealous of anyone. Even she herself did not expect that one day, she would be jealous of a country bumpkin who had never even walked out of the country. ¡±

    This kind of jealousy made Su Zishan feel like she could hardly breathe.

    This opportunity should have been hers!

    ¡°If she could turn back time, she would definitely not look down on ye Zao. ¡±

    She would definitely not reject this opportunity.

    ¡°If she were to be ye Zao¡¯s assistant, she would definitely be ten times or a hundred times better than Su Zishan. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    There was no way to turn back time in this world.

    Rumble ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, a loud noise appeared in the air. ¡±

    Everyone turned their heads to look out of the window.

    They saw.

    A few helicopters flew over the hospital.

    ¡°¡±Doctor Su! Doctor Su! The director is looking for you!¡±At this moment, a nurse rushed over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Gu decing turned around and apologized to the reporter. Then, she left with the nurse. ¡±

    ¡°The reporter could not interview gu decing, so he had to interview the other doctors in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, May I ask if it was true when doctor Gu said that few people in your hospital believed that Miracle Doctor Ye could cure cancer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor who was interviewed looked a little embarrassed, but he could only tell the truth. After all, there were people who were more embarrassed and regretful than them, ¡°It¡¯s like this, doctor Gu is right. In fact, our director Zhou rmended other doctors to be Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s assistants in the beginning, but this doctor refused because he had other patients in his hands! Later, it was doctor Gu who volunteered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because he was too curious about Miracle Doctor Ye, the reporter asked him about Miracle Doctor Ye again. ¡±

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye is young and very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°But other than being young and very beautiful, he could not ask any other questions. ¡±

    Because the hospital director had specially instructed before that ye Zhuo¡¯s identity could not be exposed to the public.

    ¡°The reporter did not give up and went to ask the cleaningdy in the hospital again, ¡°Have You Seen Miracle Doctor Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have.¡±The cleaningdy nodded and tried her best to recall the brief encounter before she gestured to the reporter, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye is about this tall, MM, taller than you, thinner than you, and whiter than you. She is very beautiful! ¡°I have worked in the hospital for so many years, but I have never seen such a beautiful little girl! She is so handsome! No one would believe that she¡¯s a miracle doctor!¡± ¡±

    The cleaningdy suddenly saw the reporter¡¯s phone case. ¡°Hey! She¡¯s even more beautiful than the Big Star on your phone case!¡±

    The Big Star was song Chenyu.

    She was known as a beauty that only appeared once in five thousand years.

    ¡°Hearing this, the reporters were stunned. ¡±

    How could anyone be more beautiful than song Chenyu?

    She felt that the cleaningdy had over-beautified this Miracle Doctor Ye.

    ¡°After interviewing the cleaningdy, the reporter went to interview other hospital staff. ¡±

    The answer was the same.

    She was very beautiful.

    She was young.

    ¡°After the reporter¡¯s interview, there was a new hot search on various websites. ¡±

    # researcher of Yka Medicine! #

    # Dr. Ye! #

    # mysterious Dr. Ye! #

    # beautiful Dr. Ye! #

    ¡°# the number one cancer fighter, Miracle Doctor Ye # ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone was filled with curiosity towards Miracle Doctor Ye. They all wanted to know who he was. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Even the top hackers could not find any information about Miracle Doctor Ye.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [ my surname is also Ye! I suddenly feel my face lit up! ]

    [ Miracle Doctor Ye has benefited all mankind. It can be recorded in history. ]

    ¡°[ it is certain to be recorded in history, but Miracle Doctor Ye is too low-key. He might not be willing to reveal his personal information to be recorded in history. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ this doctor Gu is also very capable! When Miracle Doctor Ye was being questioned, she had always been by Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s side. She did not give up and did not give up. She liked her very much! ] ¡±

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295: 102: a new dark horse in the face smacking process! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ i quite like doctor gu too. ]

    [ those who mocked miracle doctor ye before probably regret it to death now. ]

    [ that¡¯s for sure! I would regret it too! ]

    [ I¡¯m a little curious about how beautiful that Miracle Doctor Ye is. ]

    ¡°[ you¡¯re not alone upstairs, I¡¯m also very curious! They also said that Miracle Doctor Ye isn¡¯t old, but shouldn¡¯t this kind of miracle doctor be at the level of a Professor? How many young professors are there? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Miracle Doctor Ye can develop the YKA drug, which means that she is not an ordinary person. It is normal for her to be young! Can a god be like us ordinary people? Didn¡¯t you see some prodigies enter junior high school at the age of seven? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ ye is really a very magical surname! I heard that this year¡¯s top scorer in Yunjing¡¯s College Entrance Examination has the surname Ye, and the popr online chess streamer is also called Ye. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Miracle Doctor Ye is an existence that benefits all mankind. Don¡¯tpare her to an online celebrity, okay? They are not from the same world, so don¡¯t mess around! ] ¡±

    ¡°That afternoon, all the high-speed rail, ne, train, and bus tickets to yunjing from all over the world were sold out! ¡±

    ¡°There were also many people driving private cars to Yunjing, resulting in a long line of traffic on the Yunhai Highway leading to Yunjing. ¡±

    The hospital was also surrounded by nearby residents.

    ¡°Country P, which imed to be the world¡¯s most advanced medical technology, sent ten experts to exchange experience with Gu dening overnight, hoping to bring this technology back to country P. ¡±

    ¡°Not only country P came, but also country L, country y... ¡±

    ¡°For a time, the first People¡¯s Hospital in Yunjing became the gathering point for all the major medical experts in the world. ¡±

    But Gu dening did notmunicate with these experts immediately.

    ¡°ording to statistics, there were more than three million new cancer patients in China every year. As a Chinese, she had to ensure that all the cancer patients in China were protected first! ¡±

    ...

    ¡°As the first cancer patient in the world to be cured, Zhao Pingting also received an interview from the reporter. ¡±

    But Zhao Pingting refused the reporter¡¯s interview and rmended Uncle Wang who received treatment at the same time as her to the reporter.

    Uncle Wang recovered very well.

    He weed the reporter¡¯s arrival.

    It was the old man¡¯s first time on television and he was still a little excited.

    ¡°¡±Uncle Wang, as the world¡¯s first batch of patients who have been cured of lung cancer, can you tell us about your treatment process?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Treatment process?¡±Uncle Wang scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about this process either. I just know that the medicine is not quite the same as ourmon medicine. It¡¯s Green!¡±! ¡°At that time, there were a total of five people in the ward I stayed in. There were two patients who refused treatment because they didn¡¯t believe that the medicine could cure cancer! ¡°After they found out that the three of us had recovered, the two of them regretted it so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wangughed happily. ¡°Actually, let me tell you guys. My old life is no different from a picked-up one. I even bought a shroud! Who would have thought that I would recover in the end!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, the person I have to thank the most is Miracle Doctor Ye! When a young man is strong, the country is strong. Although Miracle Doctor Ye is not old, she is really capable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, uncle Wang bowed deeply in front of the camera. ¡±

    The reporters still wanted to ask some questions about Miracle Doctor Ye.

    But uncle Wang did not say much.

    ...

    The inte was filled with hot searches about Miracle Doctor Ye.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, who was the most involved, was sitting in front of theputer table, broadcasting the game live. She was extremely calm. ¡±

    It was as if this matter had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing turned on the live stream, Ye Zhuo¡¯s game had already started. It was toote to match her with the game. ¡±

    She had never shown her face in a live stream.

    She was wearing a white shirt.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The first button was unbuttoned.

    ¡°One could vaguely see the beautifully curved corbone hidden under the cor. At this moment, the scene of climbing up with ye Zao that day suddenly appeared in front of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She was also wearing the same shirt. Following his line of sight, she saw the undting softness. ¡±

    Thinking of this.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s gaze turned hot. He silently chanted the clear heart mantra and immediately turned his gaze to her hand.

    One hand pressed on the keyboard while the other pressed on the mouse.

    ¡°Her hand was very beautiful. Her fair and slender fingers pressed on the ck keyboard, making it appear white and clear. It was especially pleasing to the eye. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing could not help but think of a poem:

    A white wrist with a golden ring.

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing picked up his phone and sent a gift out. ¡±

    ¡°ount: [ Miao Yin user 202106080126, sent out a peerless beauty * 10! ] ¡±

    ¡°At present, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s ount is firmly in first ce on the fan list. ¡±

    It left second and third ce by several streets.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296: 102: a new dark horse in the face smacking process! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ he¡¯s here, he¡¯s Here! The Big Boss is here with the Peerless Beauty! ] ¡±

    [ today is also the day that the big boss loves leaf. ]

    [ worship the Big Boss! ]

    ¡°[ strange, why does the Big Boss Never Say Anything? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ say something, Big Boss ] ¡±

    ¡°ount: [ the heaven-toppling purple-gold hammer 1225, presents the peerless beauty * 11! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ F * ck! F * ck! Hammer bro, F * ck! Take down the first rank! ] ¡±

    ¡°ount: [ That Dog, gave out 12 Peerless Beauties! ] ¡±

    [ dog bro is also awesome! ]

    [ what¡¯s going on today? Is it a fight between Immortals? ]

    ¡°[ the first rank, second rank, and third rank are fighting! Come and watch! ] ¡±

    [ there¡¯s a good show to watch! ]

    ¡°[ go, Brother Dog! Go, Hammer Bro! Go, Big Brother! ] ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing blocked the bullet screen, but he could still see the bullet screen of the gift. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw this scene, he frowned slightly, clicked on the screen, and continued to send gifts. ¡±

    He had been in a high position for a long time.

    He had to do his best no matter what.

    He would never allow anyone to surpass him.

    It was the same for gifts.

    ¡°[ ount: Miao Yin user 202106080126, sending out a peerless beauty * 100! ] ¡±

    100?

    The bullet screen exploded.

    Everyone thought they were seeing things.

    ¡°[ the boss is mad! He sent out 100 items for 50,000 each. I¡¯m not good at Math. Can anyone answer how much 100 items cost? ] ¡±

    [5 million! ]

    ¡°[[ covering my face and crying ] mom, I¡¯ve grown stronger! 5 million flew past me just now. ] ¡±

    [ F * ck! Five million! This big shot on the list must have a gold mine! ]

    ¡°[ I just took a look. The first person on the list is really a die-hard fan of Yezi. Miao Yin, who just registered in June, gave out gifts worth more than 20 million, all for Yezi! ]! [ and, the only person he pays attention to is Yezi. ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯ve fallen in love. ]

    [ I want to have such a big shot too. ]

    ¡°Hammer bro, Doggie Bro, don¡¯t be afraid, keep up ¡±

    I Can¡¯t afford it! I Can¡¯t afford it! My Monthly Allowance is only around two million. I¡¯ve spent almost all of it this month

    I only have 1.8 million

    Are you sure you want to use the word ¡®only¡¯

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°[ F * ck! F * ck! A person with a monthly sry of 3,000 shed tears of poverty [ dog head -RSB- . ] ¡±

    [ the world of rich people is unimaginable... ]

    Ye Zao raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the bullet screen.

    To be honest.

    She was also quite curious about this guy on the first rank.

    He had given her a gift worth more than 20 million yuan.

    He was indeed quite rich.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Shu¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Zao Zao,e out quickly! Your ssmate is Here!¡± ¡±

    ssmate?

    Could it be Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°Ye Zhuozao had just finished ying a game. ¡°Sorry, Dear Babies. We have guests today. We¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Baby?

    Did Ye Zhuozao just call him baby?

    1

    When he heard this sentence.

    ¡°On the other end of the screen, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s old face turned red, and his hand that was holding the Buddha beads paused. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, he finally snapped out of his daze from calling him ¡®baby¡¯, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    ¡°It just so happened that Zhou Xiang came to deliver some fruits to Cen Shaoqing. When he saw that the wooden figure at home was actually smiling, he asked curiously, ¡°Shaoqing, what are you smiling about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a moment before he immediately regained his ice-cold face and continued counting the Buddhist beads. ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the way he looked, it seemed like the person who was snickering just now was really not him. ¡±

    Was he seeing things?

    Zhou Xiang frowned. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s your eyes that are seeing things.¡±

    Zhou Xiang thought about it. This wooden son of hers had always been very reserved since he was young and did not like tough.

    ¡°She remembered that when Cen Shaoqing was five years old, in order to make himugh, Zhou Xiang had deliberately pretended to be ugly for him to see. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, the person directly said, ¡°Mom, are you an idiot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From then on, Zhou Xiang did not want to make Cen Shaoqingugh anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not like tough when he was young, and he did not like tough even more when he grew up. He had the same expression all year round and his face was tense. ¡±

    He looked like a wooden man.

    ¡°Perhaps, her eyes were really ying tricks on her just now. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang ced the fruits on the table. ¡°The weather has been hot recently. Eat more fruits.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not eating. Mom, please take them away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good for your body to eat more fruits.¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°This is the lotus mist that was just flown in. And this peach is also very good. You can eat two of them in one go!¡±! ¡°Oh right, get someone to light up this peach bun and send it to sear sear!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Zhou Xiang spoke, she walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Xiang left, Cen Shaoqing picked up a white peach and took a bite. ¡±

    1

    It was sweet and juicy.

 Chapter 297 - a new dark horse in the face-smacking process! 6

    Chapter 297: 102: a new dark horse in the face-smacking process! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    The taste was indeed not that bad.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing ate one mouthful after another. In a short while, he finished eating the entire peach. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the Ye residence.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s parents, brother, and sister-inw had specially brought a heavy gift to thank ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Shu knew ye Zao¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°However, when she learned that ye Zao was the Miracle Doctor Ye on the news, she was still quite shocked. ¡±

    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that the person who cured cancer was actually her daughter.

    ¡°Looking at ye Zhuo¡¯s indifferent expression, as if he did not take this matter to heart, Ye Shu tried her best to calm herself down. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai brought over a few cups of tea that had been brewed. ¡°Distinguished guests, please enjoy your tea!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said in surprise, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, is this robot yours?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zha nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite intelligent!¡±Zhao Pingting looked left and right at little white.

    ¡°Little White covered its face and pretended to be shy. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, my face will turn into a red apple¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Zhao Pingting eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°Honorable Guest, swearing is an uncivilized behavior!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Zhao Pingting asked.

    ¡°Xiao Bai said proudly, ¡°My name is Xiao Bai Bai, the smartest robot in the Universe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Then how much does burning pay you to work at Burning House for a month?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Very, very high.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what about your sry?¡±

    Xiao Bai tilted his head and thought for a while. ¡°I used my sry to pay the electricity bill.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Zhao Pingting was not the only one whoughed. Everyone else in the room alsoughed out loud.

    In order to make up for the regret that Zhao Pingting did not manage to go to the amusement parkst time.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had even made an appointment with Zhao Pingting. After she recovered for a period of time, he called an Lizi and the three of them went to the amusement park again. ¡±

    Today was the day that ye Zhuo was interviewed and broadcast on television.

    ¡°At six o¡¯clock in the evening, ye Shu switched the TV to the Yunjing TV station on time. ¡±

    The TV was hung on the wall of the restaurant.

    The 90-inch big screen could be seen by all the guests in the hall.

    ¡°Everyone was here for the reputation of the top schr, and now they were all looking forward to the news being broadcast earlier. ¡±

    Soon.

    The news was broadcast.

    ¡°After the host¡¯s introduction, the screen turned to the scene of the interview with Ye Zao and Ye Shu in the blink of an eye. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Out! It¡¯s Out! The top scorer and the top scorer are out!¡±

    Many people took out their phones to take photos.

    ¡°Although it was only two minutes,pared to other news, it was already a long time. ¡±

    ¡°After the broadcast of the top scorer of the college entrance examination in Yunjing, the television station broadcast a clip of the top scorer of the college entrance examination from all over the country. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is Wen Aiguo, the top scorer of the liberal arts college entrance examination from Shanghai! Wen Aiguo is 19 years old this year, and he obtained an excellent score of 742 points in the college entrance examination this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello Everyone, I Am Wen Aiguo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because it was a clip, everyone only had one sentence to introduce themselves, or else they would not have enough time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is Lin Ze, the top schr of the liberal arts college entrance examination from Beijing! Lin Ze is 19 years old this year, and he obtained an excellent score of 749 points in this college entrance examination!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello Everyone, I Am Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze?

    ¡°Looking at the youth on the television, Ye Shu¡¯s heart felt as if it was suddenly pinched by someone. At this moment, the pain was suffocating. ¡±

    Was she seeing things?

    Why.

    ¡°She looked at the youth in front of her, and he looked so much like the person from back then? ¡±

    Even his voice was the same.

    Was he his child?

    19 years old.

    ¡°If this really was his child, didn¡¯t that mean that when he was with her back then, he already had someone else. ¡±

    For so many years.

    Ye Shu refused to believe this truth.

    ¡°But now, the truth was right in front of her eyes. ¡±

    The wound that was already scabbed was instantly torn into a bloody mess.

    That year.

    When Ye Shu was giving birth.

    A pregnant woman like her came to the door.

    She said.

    She was already pregnant with their child.

    She also said that they were engaged.

    The woman berated ye Shu.

    She said that she was a saboteur.

    She said that she was a mistress.

    ¡°¡±Cheng is my fianc¨¦ now, he will be my husband in the future, the father of the child! I beg you! Please let Cheng Go, okay? Give me and the child a home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°B * Tch! You are a B * Tch! You destroyed a home with your own hands! A mistress!¡±

    Ye Shu did not believe that Lin Qingcheng would lie to her.

    She had been waiting for him all this time.

    ¡°From the moment she was pregnant to the day of the birth, she had been waiting for him for a whole month. ¡±

    But it was as if he had disappeared into thin air.

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298: 102: New Dark Horse during face-smacking! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Disappeared without a trace.

    Not even a letter.

    Since he disappeared.

    That woman had note again.

    If Lin Ze was really his child.

    Then.

    His biological mother must be that woman at that time.

    Neen years old.

    The age was just right.

    ¡°This child also took the top scorer exam and taught the child so well. All these years, he must have been very happy, right? ¡±

    Ye Shu closed her eyes and let out a light breath.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her either.

    She thought so much when she saw a child.

    ¡°Perhaps, this child had nothing to do with him? ¡±

    Forget it!

    The past had passed so long ago.

    Let It Pass!

    ¡°Ye Shu adjusted her emotions and walked to the kitchen. However, when she turned around, she returned to her usual smiling face and chatted with the employees as if that scene had never happened before. ¡±

    At the same time.

    In Yunjing.

    ¡°Lin Ze didn¡¯t know if it was because of the bond between mother and son, but he also turned on the television. It happened to be the Yunjing television station. ¡±

    The screen was showing the reporters interviewing ye Shu.

    ¡°¡±Hello, number one mom. Do you have any parenting tips to share with the viewers in front of the television?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze was eating an apple.

    When he saw ye Shu on the television.

    He was suddenly stunned.

    This feeling was very strange.

    ¡°He clearly didn¡¯t know ye Shu, but he subconsciously felt that he had known this aunt for a long time. ¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Lin Ze¡¯s mouth.

    He had been living in a single-parent family for a long time.

    No matter who he met.

    He felt that that person was his mother.

    How could it be so coincidental.

    ¡°He turned on a TV casually, and the person on the TV was his biological mother? ¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±The Fat Cat in his arms seemed to have sensed its owner¡¯s mood and raised its head to Meow.

    Lin Ze rubbed the cat¡¯s head.

    Feng Qianhua walked in from outside and saw this scene on the television.

    Who was the person on the television?

    Ye Shu?

    It was actually her!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes and immediately took a few steps back. She said to old madam Lin, ¡°Aunt Lin, I saw Sister Ye Shu on the news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What news could she be on?¡±Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face was full of disdain.

    How could a promiscuous woman be qualified to appear on television?

    ¡°If she was going to be on the news, it would definitely be negative news! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specific news. Look, Ah Ze is really sitting there watching!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze was sitting there watching?

    Old Mrs. Lin was shocked!

    She absolutely could not let Lin Ze see ye Shu!

    She absolutely could not let Lin ze suspect anything!

    Lin Ze was her eldest grandson and had nothing to do with that B * Tch Ye Shu.

    She was not fit to be Lin Ze¡¯s mother!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie Zhang! Auntie Zhang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here, Old Mrs. Lin.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin tried her best to keep her voice low. ¡°Quick! Quick! Get Someone to cut off the power!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aunt Zhang immediately went to do it.

    PA ¡ª

    Lin Ze was watching the news.

    The television screen suddenly disappeared.

    The power went out?

    ¡°There was a generator at home that could provide power 24 hours a day. If the power really went out, the higher-ups would definitely notify them in advance and the Butler would also make arrangements. ¡±

    Why did the power suddenly go out?

    Lin Ze frowned slightly.

    He had a vague feeling that something was not right.

    At this moment.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin walked in with Feng Qianhua and her daughter, chatting andughing. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Lin Ze directly ignored Feng Qianhua.

    Feng Qianhua did not feel awkward and greeted Lin ze with a smile. ¡°Ah Ze is at home.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze replied casually and then looked at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Grandma, is there a power outage at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said, ¡°It seems like the power line is broken. It¡¯s being repaired now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Lin Ze nodded. He put down the cat in his arms and picked up the phone on the table. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin instructed, ¡°Come home early for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°The owner left, leaving the fat cat lying on the sofa. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian disliked such small animals the most. She walked over and kicked the cat. ¡°Why would brother Ah Ze keep such a wild cat?¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±The Fat Cat whimpered after being kicked and quickly ran upstairs.

    Old Lady Lin also disliked this cat. ¡°Who knows what that child Ah Ze is thinking!¡±

    ¡°In Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes, this was just an unpresentable country cat. ¡±

    ¡°If she really wanted to raise it, she should also raise a valuable Persian cat. ¡±

    ¡°If outsiders saw this kind of local cat, wouldn¡¯t theyugh at the Lin family¡¯s shabbiness? ¡±

    1

    Feng Xianxian was the closest to the Lin family.

    ¡°From Feng Xianxian¡¯s reaction, one could tell that she definitely wouldn¡¯t raise such a low-ss local cat. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lin Ze who had just gotten the top scorer and won Old Lady Lin¡¯s favor, Old Lady Lin would have gotten rid of this cat long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze walked out of the manor and saw the butler instructing the gardener to trim the nts in front of the door. He asked casually, ¡°Grandpa Butler, when will the wiring in the house be fixed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°It will be fixed soon.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    Ten minutester.

    Lin Ze arrived at the secret base of the four of them.

    ¡°Dog Two, fat tiger, and Li Wen had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin zee over, Li Wen said excitedly, ¡°Brother Ze! Brother ZE, quicklye and watch this video! It¡¯s So Cool!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What video?¡±Lin Ze walked over.

    This was a video of a car driving.

    ¡°The car in the video was clearly a coach car, and the venue was also a driving school¡¯s S-bend. However, the driver had driven out of the car race track to see the scene. ¡±

    Drift!

    Jump and slide!

    These difficult movements were more and more thrilling.

    It made people¡¯s blood boil!

    ¡°If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that a coach car could y so many tricks. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Lin Ze liked cars very much, and at this moment, he could not take his eyes off them. ¡±

    It had to be said.

    This driver was indeed amazing!

    ¡°Lin Ze had watched many racingpetitions, but he had never seen anyone with such good skills! ¡±

    ¡°Who is this? A new dark horse in the racing world?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    Li Wen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him either. This is a video that suddenly became popr a while ago. I heard that this person is a driving school student.¡±

    Dog Two was stunned. ¡°Student? Really?¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw the person who posted the video say so,¡±Li Wen continued, ¡°It says here that he¡¯s a student from the Yun Jing Driving School!¡± ¡±

    Yun Jing.

    ¡°When he heard these two words, Lin Ze¡¯s eyes lit up. He continued, ¡°I n to make another trip to Yun Jing in the near future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger eximed, ¡°Brother Ze, you¡¯re still going? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandmother will scold you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°She scolded me because my mother is in yunjing, so I have to go!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 299 - The Wise Brother Ze, the Old Lady Cen, the King of tricks! 1â€

    ¡°Chapter 299: 103: The Wise Brother Ze, the Old Lady Cen, the King of tricks! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the past, he didn¡¯t know where his mother was, so it was understandable that he had nowhere to go. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he knew that his mother was in Yun Jing, he had to go. ¡±

    Until he found his mother.

    ¡°Dog Two hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Brother Ze, what if¡­ I said what if¡­ What if your mother is already married in Yun Jing and has a family of her own? What would you do?¡± ¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time dog two had asked this question.

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll take a look from afar and not disturb them,¡±Lin ze answered the same way as before. ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger frowned. ¡°So, in other words, even if you know that your mother already has a family, you still have to go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his mother would never get married after so many years.

    That was unrealistic.

    ¡°After all, everyone had feelings and desires. ¡±

    All he needed to do was to look at his mother from afar and he would be satisfied.

    ¡°Li Wen patted Lin Ze on the shoulder. ¡°Brother Ze, don¡¯t worry. I believe that you will definitely be able to find Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, we also believe in her,¡±said dog two and fat tiger. ¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t continue this topic. He turned his gaze to the motorcycle beside him. ¡°Shall we y?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Buttface immediately stood up, picked up the helmet hanging on the motorcycle, and put it on his head. ¡±

    ¡°Before long, four fast motorcycles appeared on the Winding Mountain Road. ¡±

    The rumbling sound shook the entire mountain.

    They chased each other.

    All kinds of difficult moves were performed one after another.

    No one lost to each other.

    But it was obvious that the blue motorcycle was better!

    This adrenaline rush made Lin ze temporarily forget all his worries.

    After a long time.

    The four motorcycles slowly stopped.

    ¡°Fat Tiger took off his helmet, turned his head and said, ¡°Brother Ze, Buttface, Mozzie, I heard that CSBK will be held in Beijing in October. Why Don¡¯t we sign up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Buttface asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Fat tiger continued, ¡°My cousin told me personally. It Can¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡±

    Fat Tiger¡¯s cousin was also a motorcycle enthusiast.

    ¡°Buttface said, ¡°CSBK like this only needs to enter the top three to win the award. I want to sign up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen followed, ¡°Then I want to sign up too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What About You, brother Ze?¡±Fat Tiger looked at Li Ze. ¡±

    Lin Ze was sitting on the blue motorcycle. He had one foot on the ground and was holding a helmet in his hand.

    He was a 19-year-old youth. He exuded a youthful aura from head to toe.

    He looked.

    A little cool.

    ¡°Count me in too.¡±

    Fat Tiger nodded. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll participate together then!¡±

    At around 5 pm in the evening.

    Lin Ze returned home.

    Feng Qianhua was standing at the door.

    It seemed like she was waiting for him.

    Lin Ze frowned slightly and was about to walk past Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua suddenly reached out her hand to block in front of Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, I want to talk to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡±Lin Ze frowned.

    He really did not like Feng Qianhua.

    He did not like her from the start.

    He even felt disgusted.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua pretended to be very infatuated. She had waited for Lin Jin city for so many years, but it was not for the Lin family¡¯s power. ¡±

    If Lin Jincheng was a poor boy with nothing¡­

    Would Feng Qianhua still be so ¡®affectionate¡¯?

    ¡°With such a low standard, only Old Lady Lin would be deceived! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s about your mother,¡±Feng Qianhua continued. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze stopped in his tracks. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Qianhua knew that she had grasped Lin Ze¡¯s weakness. She continued, ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua walked into the garden. ¡±

    Lin Ze followed her footsteps.

    Feng Qianhua walked to the Stone Table in the garden and sat down.

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, you sit too.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze leaned over and sat down.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Lin Ze and sighed. ¡°Ah Ze, I know that you have never liked me. You think that I want to steal your father away¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Ze interrupted her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t That So?¡±Lin Ze looked up slightly, his eyes filled with sarcasm. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua choked. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Ze to be so disrespectful to her.

    But Lin Ze was only a 19-year-old child.

    ¡°A child. Even if his mind was mature, he wouldn¡¯t be able to outy her! ¡±

    She was waiting for the day when Lin Ze would willingly call her mother!

    ¡°With that thought in mind, Feng Qianhua felt a little better, she continued, ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. In fact, I was your father¡¯s fianc¨¦e in the beginning. We were childhood sweethearts. It was your mother¡¯s appearance that disrupted the peace and separated your father and I! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would be your father¡¯s legitimate wife now!¡± ¡±

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 300 - The Wise Brother Ze, the Old Lady Cen, the King of tricks! 2â€

    Chapter 300: 103: The Wise Brother Ze, the Old Lady Cen, the King of tricks! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Shu was a mistress.

    A shameless mistress!

    B * Tch!

    She was clearly Lin Jincheng¡¯s favorite person.

    ¡°Yet, Ye Shu insisted on interfering. ¡±

    Lin Ze raised his head to look at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your one-sided Words?¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what had happened back then.

    Lin Ze still believed that his mother wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    Definitely not.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Lin Ze, ¡°Ah Ze, whether you want to believe it or not, this is all true! ¡°But I don¡¯t me your mother. I never me her! ¡°Because love is something that can¡¯t be controlled. She fell in love with your father and was beautiful. Everyone says that the flowers in the house don¡¯t have the fragrance of wild flowers. Your father was a normal man after all, so what happened after that was only natural.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Feng Qianhua gathered her emotions and continued: ¡±

    ¡°¡±But, what I did not expect was that your mother had clearly gotten your father, but she betrayed him! ¡°I feel that your father is not worth it! ¡°I also feel that our love is not worth it. In order to fulfill your mother and your father, I gave up our love to fulfill them! But your mother betrayed him! What she didn¡¯t want, I treated like a treasure! Ah Ze! Do you understand how I Feel?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua spoke with sincerity.

    Even her eyes were red.

    She portrayed herself as a kind and generous person who sacrificed her love in order to help others.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would definitely believe it. ¡±

    But Lin Ze did not believe it.

    ¡°Before he saw his mother with his own eyes, he would not believe anyone¡¯s one-sided words. ¡±

    Especially since this person was Feng Qianhua.

    Someone like Feng Qianhua.

    She would do anything to achieve her goal.

    Lin Ze only cared about what he cared about. ¡°Who is my mother?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her name.¡±Feng Qianhua wiped away her tears. ¡°Your father protected her too well. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to know her. I only know that she exists!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued to ask, ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua knew.

    Only when Lin Ze knew that his biological mother was dead would he let down all his guard against himself.

    The reason why Lin Ze had never epted her was because he wanted to find his mother.

    Now.

    ¡°Not only did Lin ze know that his biological mother was dead, but she was also a bad woman with a bad record. He would definitely be extremely disappointed with his biological mother. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, she could take advantage of the situation. ¡±

    She had to let Lin Ze know.

    The maternal love that he had been looking forward to.

    Only she could give it!

    Only she was worthy of being Lin Ze¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°Your mother died in a car ident while eloping with another man. It was a very tragic car ident. It was said that even herplete body was not found.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu deserved to die without aplete body!

    Dismembered into thousands of pieces!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with a sinister light.

    Lin Ze did not speak.

    There was no other expression on his face.

    This was not the first time he had heard such words.

    Old Mrs. Lin had said the same thing before.

    ¡°¡±Maybe this is the legendary retribution,¡±Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°She stole my fianc¨¦. Even the heavens can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you the one who wants to steal my father from my mother?¡±Lin Ze looked up at Feng Qianhua. ¡°You keep saying that my mother is already dead, but you¡¯re so guilty that you don¡¯t even dare to say my mother¡¯s name!¡± ¡±

    Guilty.

    They were guilty!

    If mother was really such a person¡­

    Would Old Mrs. Lin have kept it a secret until now?

    Lin Ze had grown up by Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s side. He knew that old Mrs. Lin was a person with a very high social status. Old Mrs. Lin wasn¡¯t even willing to befriend him and buttface.

    Perhaps it was because his mother was born too young that Old Lady Lin looked down on her.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not like that, Ah Ze! We don¡¯t have a guilty conscience!¡±Feng Qianhua stood up with red eyes, ¡°Your mother is really dead! Some people might as well be dead! If she wasn¡¯t dead, wouldn¡¯t she havee to look for you once in all these years? It¡¯s said that mother and son are linked by heart. You miss her so much, but does she miss you? !¡± ¡±

    This sentence was implying that ye Shu was not worthy of being Lin Ze¡¯s mother.

    Neen years.

    Ye Shu had never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother for a single day!

    She had not evene to look for Lin Ze.

    She was not worthy at all!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m just feeling sorry for you. You Care so much about your mother, but there are some people who are not worthy of your care at all! ¡°You¡¯ve never had a mother since you were young. I¡¯ve watched you grow up. ¡°I really hope that you can treat me like your mother! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll love you as if you were my own son!¡± ¡±

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 301

    ¡°Chapter 301: 103: The Wise Brother Ze, the Old Lady Cen, the King of tricks! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Are you worthy?¡±Lin Ze¡¯s tone was cold and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    Feng Qianhua was stunned.

    She had wanted to use this opportunity to influence Lin Ze.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Ze would not be swayed by force or persuasion.

    ¡°She had already lowered her stance so much, but Lin ze still treated her harshly. ¡±

    A bastard was a bastard!

    He didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!

    He didn¡¯t know how to judge the situation at all!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua thought about it and tried her best to make herself look more pitiful. She started to give Lin Ze some medicine, ¡°Ah Ze, you don¡¯t like me! I Don¡¯t me You! However, what I said is true! You¡¯re a good child. You should be able to understand these principles! If your mother is really a good mother, will she always ignore you?¡± ¡±

    She absolutely could not allow them to recognize each other as mother and Son!

    ¡°This mother and son pair of hers had turned against each other, turning against each other! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it¡¯s useful to sow discord between us, I won¡¯t be called Lin Ze anymore.¡±She might as well change her name to Lin silly. ¡±

    After saying this.

    Lin Ze turned around and left.

    Feng Qianhua looked at Lin Ze¡¯s back view and was so angry that her face turned pale.

    B * Stard!

    B * Stard!

    Lin Ze was a B * Stard!

    ¡°Not long after Lin Ze left, Aunt Zhang walked out from the side. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart and shook her head. ¡°This little bastard won¡¯t listen to force or persuasion. It seems that we still have to think of other ways.¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe it.

    She still couldn¡¯t teach a neen-year-old kid a lesson!

    ¡°Aunt Zhang narrowed her eyes and a sinister look shed across her eyes. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let this little bastard live neen years ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Neen years ago, Lin Ze was still a baby in infancy. He had not been fed by his mother. Even if something had really happened, no one would have suspected anything. ¡±

    But now.

    Lin Ze was already neen years old!

    ¡°It¡¯s no use talking about this now.¡±Feng Qianhua retracted her gaze.

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°I heard that your old cold legs were acting up again a few days ago. Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m much better now.¡±

    Feng Qianhua sighed and reached out to hold Aunt Zhang¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not hard at all.¡± ¡±

    It had been so many years.

    ¡°Seeing that Feng Qianhua was about to see the light of day, she did not feel that it was hard at all. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua took out a bank card from her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s not much. Please take it.¡±

    ¡°¡±I have enough money,¡±aunt Zhang refused. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°You can keep this money for your retirement. Don¡¯t take it out. Young people have hands and feet. They can earn it themselves! You have to n for yourself. When you¡¯re old, you should leave a way out for yourself.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded. There were thousands of thoughts in her eyes before she epted the bank card.

    ...

    At the same time.

    At the CEN Group.

    ¡°Li Qiandong rushed to the top-floor office excitedly. ¡°Fifth brother! Fifth brother, have you seen the news?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was holding a Buddhist bead in his hand. He was dressed in a in, buttoned-up robe and was leaning against the back of his chair with his eyes closed to rest. ¡±

    ¡°He looked like a Buddha, but also like a celestial being. ¡±

    His aura was transcendent.

    ¡°After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    His thin voice was covered in ayer of ice.

    It was slightly cold.

    ¡°Li Qiandong held his phone and said excitedly, ¡°Fifth brother! Yun Jing has produced a Godly Doctor Who can cure cancer! It¡¯s even trending internationally now!¡± ¡±

    Cure cancer?

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±

    Cancer was equivalent to death.

    ¡°Once One got cancer, it was like facing the death penalty. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were top experts in various countries around the world who had been researching cancer antibodies, after more than ten years of research, there was still no sign of it. ¡±

    ¡°Even technology, medical skills, and the most developed country, country P, were unable to cure cancer. ¡±

    There was such a talent in Yunjing?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true! Now, the number one people¡¯s Hospital in Yunjing is packed to the brim!¡±Li Qiandong was very excited, ¡°I have to say, this miracle doctor ye is really too capable!¡±! Various countries all over the world sent experts over to discuss academic knowledge with Miracle Doctor Ye. Unfortunately, Miracle Doctor Ye did not have the time to pay attention to them! Not only did miracle doctor ye not show his face, but he also declined interviews from all the major media reporters! Now, the Inte has exploded!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was holding the Buddha bead paused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Miracle Doctor Ye.¡±Li Qiandong nodded.

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes.

    He thought of someone.

    Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao¡¯s medical skills were very good.

    She was the one who cured olddy Cen¡¯s illness.

    Thinking of this person¡¯s abilities.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads.

    Could it be...

    It really was her?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo.¡±Cen Shaoqing did not hide it.

    ¡°Li Qiandong also thought of something at this time and said in surprise, ¡°I remember that the olddy¡¯s illness was cured by the great god, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 302

    ¡°Chapter 302: 103: wise brother Ze, Old Lady Cen is the king of tricks! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said in surprise, ¡°Then this Miracle Doctor Ye can¡¯t be a god, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s very possible.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was the same as usual. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was more low-key.

    The rumored Miracle Doctor Ye was also very low-key.

    These two people just happened to match up.

    ¡°Li Qiandong frowned, then he said, ¡°The Almighty is so busy, busy with scientific research, busy ying games, busy with live broadcasts, and also busy with the college entrance exam. She shouldn¡¯t be so free, right? ¡°I heard that Miss Mu¡¯s medical skills are also quite good. Do you think it¡¯s Miss Mu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was really very powerful,. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was too busy!

    He was busy with this and that all day long. How could he have time to study cancer antibodies?

    This seemed a little unrealistic.

    Mu Yourong had already retired from the live broadcast world. Li Qiandong still believed that it was Mu Yourong.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his head to look at Li Qiandong. ¡°You still want to eat pigrge intestine sashimi?¡±

    Li Qiandong immediately recalled his bet with Cen Shaoqing not too long ago.

    Cen Shaoqing was especially ruthless.

    ¡°If he said ten catties of pigrge intestine, then ten catties of pigrge intestine. ¡±

    ¡°After eating ten catties of pigrge intestine raw, Li Qiandong went to the hospital overnight to have his stomach pumped. As a result, when he heard the words ¡®pigrge intestine¡¯, his footsteps became weak and his face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Fifth brother, why do you have such a deep prejudice against Miss Mu? Although the god is very outstanding, Miss Mu is not bad either! Miss Mu is kind-hearted and versatile. She is really a very good girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, are you still angry about the annulment of the marriage? Actually, I feel that there is really a misunderstanding about this matter. Why Don¡¯t I help you make an appointment with Miss Mu? The two of you can meet face-to-face and exin this matter clearly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If there was a misunderstanding, then it had to be resolved. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing could not stay single forever.

    ¡°Moreover, a powerhouse like Cen Shaoqing would definitely not like another powerhouse, so it was definitely impossible for him and ye Zhuo to be together. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After all, as the saying goes, ¡®use softness to ovee hardness¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Mu Yourong was simply a good match. ¡±

    She was worthy of Cen Shaoqing in every aspect.

    ¡°Most importantly, Mu Yourong really needed Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was indifferent. He nced at Li Qiandong and said, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His voice was very faint, but it contained endless pressure that made people shudder. ¡±

    It scared Li Qiandong so much that he shut his mouth.

    ¡°However, Li Qiandong was still a little unwilling. ¡°Fifth brother, you really misunderstood mu...¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his head slightly and opened his thin lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t have any special expression on his face, Li Qiandong knew that this lord was really angry. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯m leaving Right Now!¡±

    Li Qiandong ran out in a hurry.

    He was afraid that he would be med by this person in the next second.

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing usually did not lose his temper, he always looked calm and collected. He held a string of Buddhist beads in his hand at all times and muttered Amitabha. In fact, only Li Qiandong knew about it. ¡±

    This person was hiding a knife in his smile!

    Buddha¡¯s mouth was like a snake¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If he did not have some tricks up his sleeve, how could he have gotten to where he was today? ¡±

    ...

    The Cen family.

    Zhou Xiang was chatting with old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°¡±Mom, Yunjing is close to the sea. I heard that there¡¯s a small ind with a pretty good view. Since we¡¯re bored at home, why don¡¯t we go on a vacation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A small ind?¡±Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes. ¡°Is there a lot of people on that ind?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a private ind. There are no other tourists, but the view is really good!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was amused when she heard that. ¡°Then call Yezi and Shaoqing along.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was so beautiful and so outstanding. Old Mrs. Cen was worried every day that her granddaughter-inw would be kidnapped by someone with bad intentions.

    ¡°Yezi is easy to talk about. Would Shaoqing be willing to go?¡±Zhou Xiang frowned slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing had a strange personality.

    ¡°When he was free, he would rather go to a nearby temple to listen to the Buddhist music than go out for a vacation. ¡±

    1

    Go to a small ind for a vacation?

    That seemed a little unlikely.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes and chuckled twice. Anyone who heard it would know that there was a conspiracy hidden in herughter. As sheughed, she reached out her hand to Pat Zhou Xiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang felt a chill run down his spine. He shrank back and avoided old Mrs. Cen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°When she patted the air, Old Mrs. Cen turned her head speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re not a bastard, why are you shrinking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you smiling like that...¡± ¡±

    She had been with old Mrs. Cen¡¯s mother-inw for almost forty years.

    Zhou Xiang knew her too well.

    ¡°Every time the olddy smiled like that, she must be nning something big. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a good person!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 303

    ¡°Chapter 303: 103: The Wise Brother Ze, the olddy CEN has turned into the king of tricks! 5¡å

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Xiang:¡±! ! !¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah No!¡±Old Lady Cen immediately corrected her. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang:¡±...¡±Hur Hur, she almost believed it.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, olddy cen continued, ¡°Will that brat be back for dinner tonight?¡±¡±

    ¡°He should be.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen Winked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang, just wait and see.¡±¡±

    Zhou Xiang knew.

    Her mother-inw was going to trick her family¡¯s silly son again.

    At night.

    Cen Shaoqing came back on time for dinner.

    ¡°Halfway through dinner, Old Mrs. Cen suddenly put down her chopsticks. ¡°Xiang Xiang, have you contacted Ze Yan recently?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, why?¡±Zhou Xiang was confused.¡±

    ¡°Before she could react, her mother-inw had already started to trick her silly son.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me this morning that you wanted to go to a private ind to y? I was thinking of getting Yezi to go with us. You said that the three of us girls would definitely not be safe on the ind! At this time, we need a boy to protect us! ¡°I think Ze Yan is not bad. We can use this opportunity to set him up with Yezi! ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone?¡±¡±

    ¡°When he heard the words ¡®three girls¡¯, the vegetable leaves in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth almost spurted out.¡±

    His grandmother often said shocking things.

    ¡°However, when he heard Zhou Ze Yan¡¯s name, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face instantly darkened.¡±

    Why was he everywhere!

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Zeyan has to go to work tomorrow. He doesn¡¯t have time to go to the ind with you guys for a vacation.¡±Cen Shaoqing slightly raised his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen chuckled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was tomorrow. How Do You Know It¡¯s Tomorrow? Even if you have to go to work, you can still ask for leave! Work is never finished. Talking about a wife is a major event in life. Do you think everyone is like you? All day long, Amitabha, Amitabha! What do you mean, no wife, no marriage! Ren Zeyan wants to start a family! The leaf is so outstanding, if Ze Yan doesn¡¯t make a move again, how to do by other Big Pig Trotters snatched away?¡±¡±

    ¡°What the Cen Old Lady said is very reasonable, even Zhou Xiang listens to a Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put down his chopsticks, ¡°Ze Yan is still in the internship period, unjustified leave, it will affect the graduation results.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cousin Zeyan? Can¡¯t you be flexible about cousin Zeyan¡¯s life-long affairs?¡±Old Mrs. Cen was speechless.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Even though I¡¯m his cousin, I still have to do my job! Otherwise, what will the people below think?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t care! We have to let Zeyan go. If Zeyan doesn¡¯t go, who will be in charge of our safety?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing thought about it seriously. ¡°Why don¡¯t I Go?¡±

    He thought about it.

    He was still the most suitable person to go.

    It wasn¡¯t about love.

    ¡°He just felt that after working for so long, it was time for him to go out and adjust his mood.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She really didn¡¯t expect Cen Shaoqing to agree.

    ¡°Sure enough, love made one sink into oblivion.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing clearly had his heart set on Ye.

    ¡°However, he waspletely unaware of it.¡±

    No wonder Old Lady Cen always thought of all sorts of ways to trick him.

    Old Lady Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing with disdain. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an unmarried man? Why are you following me? Are you dying Yezi¡¯s youth?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±his own grandmother?

    ¡°A while ago, Old Lady Cen was still trying her best to set him up with Ye Zao.¡±

    She did not expect that her attitude would change so quickly.

    No wonder they said that women were like needles at the bottom of the ocean!

    Cen Shaoqing continued to count the Buddhist beads. ¡°Whether or not I am a celibate or not is not in conflict with protecting your safety.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at him. ¡°I have an appointment with Yezi. We will leave on Wednesday afternoon. Do you have time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy during this period of time.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Not Busy?

    ¡°When the CEN group¡¯s higher-ups heard this, they silently cried and fainted in the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it! Sigh!¡±Old Mrs. Cen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity! I originally wanted to Matchmake Yezi and Ze Yan. The heavens don¡¯t make it good.¡±

    Zhou Xiang secretly praised Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s acting skills.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing replied indifferently, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re not fated. Grandma, don¡¯t randomly pick a couple.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a saying, ¡®love grows with time¡¯?¡±Old Madam Cen said speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s a sand sculpture! You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you! It¡¯s nothing!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    He suspected that he was not his biological grandson.

    Zhou Zeyan was.

    Zhou Xiang covered her mouth and snickered.

    ...

    At a restaurant.

 Chapter 304

    ¡°Chapter 304: 103: The Wise Brother Ze, the Old Lady Cen, the King of tricks! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Today was the first time ye Sen had asked Bai Wei out for dinner.

    Ye Sen had specially arrived ten minutes earlier.

    ¡°Not long after, Bai Wei arrived as well. ¡±

    She had always been a punctual person.

    ¡°Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai.¡±Ye Sen stood up and pulled out a chair for Bai Wei.

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°It¡¯s too strange for us toe and go like this. You can just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re a few years older than me, so I¡¯ll call you brother Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Sen handed the menu to Bai Wei. ¡°Ladies first. You Order.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just have a vegetable sd. You can order the rest, Brother Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll just have a vegetable sd?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°Bai Wei nodded. ¡°A dance teacher has to maintain his figure. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±Bai Wei was a folk dance teacher, so her image and temperament were very good. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Then it¡¯s really hard to do your job.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do all kinds of jobs.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded and agreed with Bai Wei.

    ¡°Although Bai Wei only ordered a vegetable sd,. ¡±

    Ye Sen still ordered a table full of dishes.

    ¡°They had agreed that he would treat her, and he couldn¡¯t let her eat grass. ¡±

    ¡°But Bai Wei was a person with a strong sense of self-control. From the beginning to the end, she only ate the vegetable sd in front of her. She only ate one or two mouthfuls of the other dishes. ¡±

    Ye Sen was very surprised.

    It was the first time he had seen such a self-disciplined girl.

    ¡°After eating, Ye Sen went to the bar to pay the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Which table are you at?¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Table 71.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The cashier operated theputer and said, ¡°Table 71 has already paid the bill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Already paid the Bill?¡±Ye Sen frowned slightly. ¡°Who bought it?¡±

    The cashier tiptoed and looked at the middle of the restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s thedy in the id dress.¡±

    Who else but Bai Wei was wearing the id dress?

    ¡°Thinking about it, Bai Wei must have paid while she was in the bathroom. ¡±

    Ye Sen did not expect Bai Wei to take the initiative to pay.

    ¡°He had a good impression of Bai Wei, and at this moment, it was even better. ¡±

    ¡°He came to the seat. ¡°Bai Wei, we agreed that I would pay. How could I let you pay! I have already transferred the money to your wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just a treat. It doesn¡¯t matter who pays. At most, you can just invite them back next time. I won¡¯t ept the money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll definitely invite them back next time!¡±

    Bai Wei nodded. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll remember it for you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at his watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie while we still have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, the two of them walked to the cinema on the third floor. ¡±

    ...

    Ye Zhuo epted the olddy¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°In the world she lived in in her previous life, all the inds and oceans had been contaminated by various nuclear bomb experiments. The seawater had be stagnant water, and the marine life had ceased to exist. ¡±

    She had only seen the original appearance of the ocean on television.

    ¡°She had been in this world for so long, and although Yunjing was considered a coastal city, she had not gone to the seaside to y once. ¡±

    Tomorrow was the departure time.

    Ye Zhuo nned to go shopping and buy some things that she needed.

    First of all.

    Bathing suits and sunsses were essential.

    ¡°There were also beach shoes, Big Straw Hats... ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zao walked, he wrote down the things he wanted to buy on his phone. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao!¡±

    A pleasant male voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw Li Boyang walking towards her.

    Li Boyang did not expect to see ye Zao here today.

    He had a high score of 688 in the college entrance examination and had already received the admission letter from Qinghua University.

    Li Boyang regretted his words. Why didn¡¯t he bring the admission letter with him when he left the house.

    ¡°If he brought it with him, he could take this opportunity to confess to ye Zao with the letter. ¡±

    ¡°But even if he didn¡¯t bring it with him, this matter couldn¡¯t be dyed. ¡±

    He had to confess to ye Zao as soon as possible.

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±Li Boyang jogged to ye Zao¡¯s side.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s brows were still furrowed.

    ¡°Li Boyang continued, ¡°I scored 688 points in the college entrance examination and have been epted by Qing Hua University.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Oh, Congrattions.¡± ¡±

    Li Boyang was stunned.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Why was ye Zao¡¯s reaction so calm?

    688 points!

    He was ranked 89th in the entire city!

    There were tens of thousands of college entrance examinees in Yun Jing. How many people would be able to get such a high score like him?

 Chapter 305

    ¡°Chapter 305: 103: The Wise Brother Ze, the Old Lady Cen, the King of tricks! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao must be faking it!

    Yes!

    He must be faking it!

    Ye Zao did not want to act like he had never seen the world before.

    Although he knew that ye Zao was faking it.

    ¡°However, Li Boyang still felt that ye Zao was acting too much. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she was very surprised, he would not look down on her. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were no longer from the same world. ¡±

    ¡°Li Boyang continued, ¡°Ye Zao, didn¡¯t you say that you also participated in the College Entrance Examination? How many points did you get?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at his phone and said casually, ¡°749 points.¡± ¡±

    749 points?

    Li Boyang was speechless!

    Ye Zao really knew how to Brag!

    Why didn¡¯t she say that she was the college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer!

    ¡°¡±I heard that our Yun Jing¡¯s top scorer also scored 749 points, right?¡±Li Boyang had heard about the matter of the top scorer and did not know his name. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am.¡± ¡±

    She really dared to say it!

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo, stop joking!¡±! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    ¡°Li Boyang took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Li Boyang continued, ¡°I like you! I¡¯ve liked you for a long, long time. Can you be my girlfriend? Can I bring you to Beijing? Even if you know that you didn¡¯t take the college entrance exam, I Won¡¯t look down on You! ¡°I¡¯ve already been epted by Qinghua University. Couples shouldplement each other. You¡¯re a junior high school student, and I¡¯m a university student. In the future, I can teach you the knowledge that I¡¯ve learned! ¡°Just draw your own strengths and weaknesses!¡± ¡±

    Li Boyang said everything he thought in one breath.

    He knew that ye Zao would definitely agree to his request.

    Because no one would refuse the pursuit of a highly educated person.

    Qinghua University!

    This was a school that many people dreamed of!

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zao¡¯s face did not show the expression that Li Boyang wanted. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that ye Zhuo was too excited?

    Li Boyang was a little puzzled.

    ¡°The corners of Ye Zhuo¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a junior high school student like me isn¡¯t good enough for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He knew that ye Zhuo would not reject him. Li Boyang continued, ¡°Although your academic qualifications are a little low, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a piece of news appeared on the big screen of the shopping mall behind ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me introduce the top scorer of this year¡¯s college entrance exam in Yunjing City, ye Zao! Ye Zao is a native of Yunjing city. He is 19 years old this year, and he obtained the best score in Yunjing City in the past 10 years, 749 points!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, everyone, I am ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this familiar voice, Li Boyang thought he heard wrong. He looked up and saw that the person interviewed on the big screen was very familiar. ¡±

    ¡°This, this was really ye Zao? ¡±

    It was really ye Zao!

    ¡°Li Boyang stood rooted to the ground, cold sweat beading on his back. ¡±

    He had never dreamed that ye Zao could be the top scorer.

    He had never thought that ye Zao was really a senior.

    It turned out that what ye Zao said before was true.

    He felt like a clown.

    ¡°One second ago, he was proud of his 688 points. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, he was pped in the face. ¡±

    688 was nothing in front of 749?

    He was not even a younger brother!

    The sense of superiority in front of ye Zhuo immediately disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Embarrassment, embarrassment, and all kinds ofplicated emotions mixed together, making Li Boyang¡¯s face instantly turn red, and he was so ashamed that he could not raise his head. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was still in a hurry to buy things, so he did not say anything. As he walked to the mall, he opened wechat and deleted Li Boyang. ¡±

    ¡°Boyang!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Qian Lingyu ran over from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±Li Boyang turned to look at Qian Lingyu.

    ¡°Qian lingyu frowned and said, ¡°Was that ye Zhuo who stood beside you just now?¡± ¡±

    Li Boyang nodded.

    ¡°Qian Lingyu said angrily, ¡°Boyang! How many times has mom told you to stop talking to people like Ye Zhuo! ¡°She¡¯s not from the same world as you! ¡°You¡¯re going to go to university soon. She can only be a part-time worker for the rest of her life! ¡°You probably can¡¯t ruin your future because of her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Qian Lingyu¡¯s eyes, Li Boyang was a dragon among men! ¡±

    No one couldpare to her son!

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was beautiful, she did not have a degree. She came from a wealthy family. Her family was so poor that she was not worthy of Li Boyang! ¡±

    ¡°Li Boyang¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Mom, you misunderstood! Ye Zao is not a part-time worker. She is the top scorer of this year¡¯s College Entrance Exam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think your mom is a fool? How can she be the top scorer of this kind of person?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not lying to you! Ye Zao is already on the news. Just search on your phone and you¡¯ll know!¡±After saying that, Li Boyang turned around and left. ¡±

    Qian Lingyu quickly picked up her phone.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t search, she wouldn¡¯t know. Once she searched, she was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was ye Zao the top scorer in this year¡¯s college entrance exam, he was also the daughter of the Ye family¡¯s private kitchen owner! ¡±

    Qian Lingyu even thought that she was dreaming.

    She pinched him hard.

    It hurt!

    It wasn¡¯t a dream.

    This was real.

    ¡°Qian Lingyu was very regretful. If she had known that ye Zao would be the top scorer in the college entrance exam, if her family was so rich, she would have treated ye Zao better back then. ¡±

    It was useless to say anything now...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. Today was the day that old Mrs. Cen and ye Zao had agreed to go to the ind for a holiday. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was carrying his bag. Just as he walked out of the residential area, he saw Old Mrs. Cen standing in front of a ck car and waving at her. ¡°Yezi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±Ye Zao jogged over.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting in the car, ye Zao realized that Cen Shaoqing was driving. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, they arrived at the dock. ¡±

    A luxurious yacht was parked in front of the dock.

    Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing walked in front.

    Old Mrs. Cen walked behind them.

    ¡°Looking at the figures of the two people in front, old Mrs. Cen lowered her voice and said, ¡°Xiangxiang, I¡¯m very worried about a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±Zhou Xiang was curious.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Yezi will not be able to stand it when she gets together with Shaoqing in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang asked in puzzlement, ¡°Can¡¯t stand what?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her head and looked in front of her. Ye Zhuo was standing on the yacht, and Cen Shaoqing was standing on the deck. The two of them were up and down. No one knew what they were talking about, but from old Mrs. Cen¡¯s point of view.., she could see a faint smile between ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows. ¡±

    The beauty smiled and her eyes twinkled.

    ¡°The Moonlight was shy, and she held the golden outhouse. ¡±

    ¡°The sunlight prated through her from behind. The blue sky and white clouds were above her head, and the blue sea was under her feet. ¡±

    The scene was so romantic that it was like a TV series.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said in a low voice, ¡°Look at how thin ye Zi¡¯s waist is. Even the wind can blow her off! Our Young Minister can easily lift a barbell that weighs more than 200 Jin! Running for an hour without breathing! I¡¯m afraid that Yezi¡¯s small body won¡¯t be able to bear it in the future... ... ...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306: 104: Master Five hase to his senses. He has fallen in love with her. He has fallen into her trap

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s body is simply too good!

    ¡°He is also very fond of sports. Three of the treadmills in the house have been broken, and his muscles are especially well developed. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen is really worried.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang was stunned. She really did not expect old Mrs. Cen to suddenly race. She raised her head and looked at the two people who were talking in front of her, then she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look at how skinny you are. In fact, you are really burning! Burning knows how to fight, how to heal, and how to catch snakes! At that time, it¡¯s still not certain who will win!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao were evenly matched.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Neither of them would lose to the other.

    ¡°Look at what you are saying. How can my granddaughter-inw not be amazing?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face.

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Do you know what age Shaoqing is at now?¡±

    Zhou Xiang was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡±Thirty years old is of course the age of a wolf and a tiger! ¡°He has been a monk all this time. Do you think searing can withstand the torment when the timees?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°To be honest, if Shaoqing isn¡¯t my eldest grandson, I really can¡¯t bear to introduce Yezi to him. I¡¯m simply the best grandmother in the entire universe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, old Mrs. Cen raised her chin proudly. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Did you bring a camera?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Zhou Xiang took out a camera from his bag and handed it to old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen took the camera. ¡°Yezi, Shaoqing, I¡¯ll take a photo for you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing turned his head.

    One of them was standing on the yacht while the other was standing on the deck. Behind them was the luxurious yacht and the blue sky and white clouds.

    ¡°If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely be suppressed by this luxurious background and would have no sense of existence. ¡±

    ¡°However, these two people were dragons and phoenixes among men. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, whether it was the sea or the yacht, in front of these two people, they were reduced to a backdrop without any highlights. ¡±

    Kacha ¡ª

    The beautiful scene was fixed on the camera screen just like that.

    Zhou Xiang silently swallowed back the words that Cen Shaoqing never took photos.

    It seemed that liking someone was really magical.

    ¡°Ever since he met ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing had changed a lot invisibly. ¡±

    It was just that he was still unaware of it.

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Cen handed the camera to Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiangxiang,e and take a photo for the three of us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen quickly stood between the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three, two, one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Zhou Xiang found the yacht¡¯s driver to take a picture of the four of them together. ¡±

    ¡°After taking the picture, the four of them boarded the yacht and started to set off. ¡±

    ¡°After about two hours of sailing, the yacht finally stopped at the northwest side of the ind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Zhonghua, Shaoqing! We¡¯re Here!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang walked in and called for Ye Zhonghua.

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua and the Old Lady Cen were sitting in the lobby of the yacht, drinking cold drinks and chatting. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was sitting at the side, holding a Buddhist bead in his hand and asionally peeling a mangosteen for the two of them. ¡±

    Ye Zhonghua liked eating mangosteen very much.

    It was sour and sweet.

    ¡°But mangosteen was too cold. It was not good for girls to eat too many cold things. After peeling a mangosteen, Cen Shaoqing picked up an emperor orange. ¡±

    ¡°While chatting with Ye Zhuo, Granny Cen narrowed her eyes at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    This rascal was quite attentive.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang walk in from outside, Ye Zhuo raised his eyes in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re here so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°This is fast! It¡¯s already been two hours!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Two hours, more than 150 kilometers. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been chatting with Granny Cen. I didn¡¯t expect that two hours had passed unknowingly.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen took a sip of her drink, ¡°Yezi, this means that we have amon topic! When we¡¯re together, we have to have amon topic. Don¡¯t be like some wooden people! You Can¡¯t even get a fart out of them! It¡¯s very annoying! No wonder you can¡¯t get a Wife!¡± ¡±

    Young Master Cen (wooden)(head) Qing (human) :¡±...¡±he felt offended.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s Go!¡±Cen stood up and held ye Zhuo and Zhou Xiang¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned to Cen Shao Qing. ¡°Take our luggage.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shao Qing took the three¡¯s luggage and followed behind.

    1

    Cen Old Lady smiled and turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Men should be porters for us girls!¡±

    The Young Lady:¡±...¡±

    ¡°As soon as she stepped out of the yacht, she saw the tall and sturdy coconut trees on the beach. ¡±

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307: 104: Master Five hase to his senses. He has fallen in love with her. He has fallen into her trap

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Sun was scorching hot.

    The ripe coconuts on the coconut tree were particrly tempting.

    ¡°¡±Look, there are coconuts!¡±Zhou Xiang was a mainder and rarely had the chance to see the sea. Now that she saw the wild coconut tree, she was particrly excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me see if I can climb up,¡±ye Zao said as he rolled up his sleeves, revealing a part of his wrist that was as white as snow. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her head to look at the coconut tree and held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°No! This tree is too tall. We can¡¯t risk our lives for a few coconuts. What if we break our legs? Shaoqing, you go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±Heh, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will break his legs? His own grandmother? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to climb the tree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she picked up a few stones from the ground and looked up at the coconut tree. She aimed at the position and used a little strength to throw it over. ¡±

    Pa Pa pa ¡ª

    ¡°The stones urately hit the coconuts on the tree, and all of them fell down. ¡±

    Old Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang were stunned.

    ¡°The leaves are awesome!¡±

    ¡°¡±Zha Zhuo, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said humbly, ¡°Just so-so, third ce in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly, and was caught off guard. He crashed into that smiling face that was like a flower. ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    His heart seemed to have been hit by a heavy object. It beat uncontrobly.

    It was as if his heart was palpitating.

    It was a very strange feeling.

    Cen Shaoqing looked away ufortably.

    His symptoms seemed to be getting more and more serious.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It seemed that he had to find ye Zhuo to treat him as soon as possible and prescribe a few sets of traditional Chinese medicine.

    Zhou Xiang and the Old Lady Cen picked up all the Coconuts on the ground and put them in a bag for Cen Shaoqing to hold together.

    ¡°After picking up the coconuts, the few of them continued to walk towards the ind. ¡±

    This was a very beautiful ind.

    In the middle of the ind sat a luxurious vi with a sea view.

    ¡°Standing on the top floor of the vi, one could overlook the beautiful scenery of the entire ind. ¡±

    ¡°The garden on the first floor was built with a barbecue area, a swimming pool, a movie hall in the basement, a family KTV, and all kinds of food, drinks, and entertainment. ¡±

    ¡°Because someone hade to clean up in advance, the vi was very clean. On the table in the hall were iced watermelons and sour plum soup to relieve the heat. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had watched the video in advance, so she was familiar with theyout of the vi. ¡°Mom, Zhonghua, Shaoqing, I¡¯ll bring you guys to your rooms.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to have a convenient view of the seaside, the rooms were arranged on the top floor. ¡±

    ¡°The four rooms were connected. In order, it was Zhou Xiang, old Mrs. Cen, Ye Zhonghua, and then Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°After watching the rooms and taking a short break, Zhou Xiang suggested going to the seaside to swim. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°My old limbs can¡¯t swim anymore. I¡¯m not as young as you guys. I¡¯ll go take a look at the scenery!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Cen Shaoqing could say anything, old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s going! If he doesn¡¯t go, who will be our Porter?¡± ¡±

    Could it be that the three girls were going to do this kind of physical work?

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I just saw a jeep parked in the courtyard. We¡¯ll drive down in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have a car, you can bring more things! Beach umbres, beach chairs, tents, and so on!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Yezi, Xiangxiang, you guys go and change into your swimsuits. Shaoqing and I will prepare the things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Zhuozhuo, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang and Ye Zhuozhuo went upstairs to change their clothes.

    Not long after.

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo changed his clothes and stood outside the corridor, waiting for Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Zhou Xiang came out. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was already middle-aged, Zhou Xiang maintained her skin very well. Her skin was not loose at all. She was like a 30-year-old young woman. Her beautiful figure was still very impressive. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had just opened the door when she saw ye Zhuo waiting for her outside.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was wearing a white swimsuit with a suspenders. The one-word design of the tube top covered her upper body, revealing a slim waist. ¡±

    1

    It was a very slim waist.

    There was not a single bit of fat on it. One could clearly see the waistline of her abdomen.

    ¡°She was wearing a white boxer swimming trunks underneath, which made her legs look very slender. ¡±

    This figure...

    Was simply too...

    ¡°It was obviously a very conservative swimsuit, but it made people¡¯s blood boil. Even Zhou Xiang, this woman, almost couldn¡¯t control herself when she saw it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my god, searing, you must be very disciplined usually! You actually maintain such a good figure!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye searing smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m disciplined, but I go for a run every morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, it had something to do with one¡¯s physique. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao liked to eat sweets very much. If an ordinary person ate sweets, they would definitely get fat. She had no signs of getting fat. ¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308: 104: Master Wu woke up and fell in love with her

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°You¡¯re just like our Shaoqing. Shaoqing also gets up early every morning to exercise! Don¡¯t look at him as if he¡¯s weak, but his body is actually very good! He needs a vest with a vest and abdominal muscles! He can lift a barbell that weighs 200 jin in one go!¡±If anyone were to marry him.., they would definitely be very happy! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang picked up the phone and his expression changed instantly. ¡°What? How can this be! I¡¯m currently on vacation at the beach! The olddy is also here!¡±

    ¡°Can you wait for a few days?¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang hung up the phone and said with a frown, ¡°Zha Zha, your grandma Cen and I might not be able to go on vacation with you guys! The housekeeper just called and said that there¡¯s something urgent that we have to go back and take care of.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go back with you guys,¡±ye Zhuozhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang waved his hand. ¡°No need, no need! It¡¯s not easy toe here. You and Shaoqing stay here and have fun. When your grandma Cen and I are done with our work, we¡¯lle back and look for you guys!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Zhou Xiang said that, he went back into the house to change his clothes. ¡±

    ¡°After changing his clothes, Zhou Xiang went downstairs to look for old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen had already packed her things and was sitting in the jeep.

    ¡°When she heard this, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face fell. ¡°It¡¯s not easy toe out to y, why are there so many things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang quicklyforted old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back, we should be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying!¡±Old Mrs. Cen discontentedly got out of the jeep.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang told Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Shaoqing, you and searing stay here and have fun.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked thoughtfully at Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen.

    Zhou Xiang felt a little guilty from being looked at.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen stood in front of Zhou xiang, ¡°Little Brat, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Yezi! If you dare to Bully Yezi, Don¡¯t me me for not recognizing you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully her.¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to count the Buddha beads with the same expression. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Ye Zao and said with a smile, ¡°Yezi, this brat of our family is devoted to Buddhism and is about to be a monk. You Don¡¯t have to be reserved when you are with him. Just treat him as your good sister!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°One dared to say it, and the other dared to answer it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the beach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the yacht to you. Your grandmother and I will go back by helicopter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, there was a rumbling sound in the air. ¡±

    From far to near.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°The helicopter is here!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo sent the two of them to the door.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang got on the helicopter and waved at the two of them. ¡°Yezi, Shaoqing, you two have a good time!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo also waved at them.

    They got on the helicopter.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen leaned against the back of the chair and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°I hope that Shaoqing will be enlightened this time. It¡¯s not in vain for us to put on such a show.¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    This was just a show.

    ¡°Actually, there was no urgent matter at all. ¡±

    All of this was nned by old Mrs. Cen in advance.

    It was to create more space for the two of them.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡°Actually, I feel that young master has already fallen in love with searing. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t realized it yet. Mom, don¡¯t you think that we are doing something unnecessary?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said in disdain, ¡°With that blockhead of his, by the time hees back to his senses, Yezi has already been abducted by other hogs! If I don¡¯t help him out, he¡¯ll regret it for the rest of his life!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s IQ was 170 points.

    His EQ was at most 7 points!

    Waiting for him to wake up by himself?

    It would be better to wait for Mars to collide with Earth.

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s personality had been especially perverse since he was young.

    Other boys had a crush during puberty.

    ¡°During puberty, he had actually seen through the secr world and started a vegetarian journey. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, if it weren¡¯t for the olddy Cen stepping in to stop him, he would have long been apanied by ancient Buddhas. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he had suddenly met a girl he was attracted to, it was normal for him to not be able to see the true nature of her. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, they really needed someone to give them some advice. ¡±

    ¡°After Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang left, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing set off for the beach. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen packed a lot of things that could be used on the beach.

    And they were all for four people.

    It seemed that the two of them really had something to do at thest minute and left.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309: 104: Fifth Master woke up and fell in love with her

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not think too much about it. Although Old Mrs. Cen had always said that she wanted to set her up with Cen Shaoqing, she had not mentioned it for a long time. Moreover, Cen Shaoqing was someone who could see through the mortal world. ¡±

    Even if she could not control Cen Shaoqing¡¯s manhood.

    Cen Shaoqing did not have the heart to do so.

    It was very obvious.

    ¡°It was impossible between them. Just like what old Madam Cen said, there was no need to treat CEN Shaoqing as a man. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing sat in the driver¡¯s seat and turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±Ye Zao opened the car door and got into the car.

    Ye Zao was still wearing that white swimsuit.

    The action of leaning into the car was just right in front of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes.

    This familiar scene made Cen Shaoqing hurriedly look away.

    His ears were slightly red.

    ¡°The fabric of this swimsuit was too little. Not only was his waist and legs exposed, if he leaned over, he could also see... ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there were no other men on the ind besides him! ¡±

    ¡°To cover up the awkwardness, CEN Shaoqing immediately started the engine and drove away. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they reached the beach. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo opened the trunk, took out the tent and beach umbre, and prepared to set up camp. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the beach umbre from her hand. ¡°You go and swim. I¡¯ll take care of these things.¡±

    ¡°Can you do it by yourself?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°¡±No problem,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao really didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Cen Shaoqing. He walked around the beach, even though he was standing on a reef and jumping into the sea. ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    His perfect figure waspletely hidden in the blue sea water. His body was agile like a mermaid from the deep sea.

    Ye Zao liked to dive freely.

    She liked the feeling of dancing with fish in the deep sea even more.

    ¡°Unfortunately, in her previous life, she could only y in artificial sea water. It was not easy to meet the real sea, so of course she had to have fun. ¡±

    The only w was that she could only hold her breath for eight minutes at a time.

    If only it could be longer.

    Ye Zhuo swam to a group of colorful sea fish.

    ¡°These fish looked very good, and the taste must be very good. ¡±

    But they were too small.

    ¡°There were too many small fish bones, so they could only be used for viewing. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, ye Zao saw a fat and beautiful grouper. ¡±

    He swam over quietly and directly locked the grouper¡¯s throat!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After catching a fish, he just happened to float to the surface to breathe, and he also sent the fish back. ¡±

    On the beach.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had already set up the tent, and the tent and beach chair had been set up. At this moment, Cen Shaoqing was lying on the beach chair, twirling Buddha beads. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing slowly opened his eyes and saw ye Zhuo walking over with a fish in his hand. ¡°Fifth brother, do you think this grouper is fat? This kind of grouper is the best for roasting and eating! It can also be sashimi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You caught it?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.

    ¡°It was the hardest to catch fish in the deep sea, especially this kind of grouper that was particrly strong. ¡±

    ¡°If one was not a professional diving fish hunter, it would be very difficult to catch fish in the deep sea with one¡¯s bare hands. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That it was dead?

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°By the way, did you bring a bucket? I¡¯ll raise the fish. The weather is too hot, so don¡¯t stinkter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There seems to be one in the car.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned around and went to get a bucket.

    Cen Shaoqing brought a bucket over.

    Ye Zao took the bucket and filled it with seawater. He put the grouper in. The fish that was already dead began to plop when it came into contact with the water.

    It was not dead.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    It seemed that.

    He had underestimated ye Zao.

    ¡°Since she could catch snakes with her bare hands, she could catch fish in the deep sea with her bare hands. ¡±

    ¡°After settling the grouper, Ye Zao looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot wearing so much?¡± ¡±

    The temperature at the seaside was almost 40 degrees Celsius.

    ¡°The Sun was scorching hot, but Cen Shaoqing was still wearing his long robe. He was as elegant as a teacher who had traveled back from the Republic of China. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held a Buddhist bead in his hand. ¡°I was born this way. I don¡¯t feel cold or hot.¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Let me check your pulse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeves slightly, revealing his strong wrist. ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. Help me take a look.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao stretched out his hand and ced it on his wrist.

    ¡°It was obviously July or August, but his hand was a little cold. ¡±

    Yet his pulse was no different from an ordinary person¡¯s.

    This was a little strange.

    ¡°Having lived for two lifetimes, this was the first time ye Zao had seen someone with such a physique. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and quickly let go of his wrist.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310: 104: Master Five hase to his senses. He has fallen in love with her. 5 out of 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Your health is very good. There¡¯s nothing wrong,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded very seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°But why do I have a feeling that something is wrong with me recently? I think I¡¯m sick. Take a closer look at me and prescribe me two sets of Chinese Medicine.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. could he have seen wrongly? He reached out his hand to touch Cen Shaoqing¡¯s pulse again and carefully felt it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing wrong. Everything is normal.¡±Ye Zhuo let go of his wrist.

    ¡°Everything is normal?¡±Cen Shaoqing was a little doubtful of ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Judging from the pulse, there¡¯s no problem at all. You said that there¡¯s something wrong with you. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing counted the Buddha beads and recalled his symptoms. ¡°Sometimes, it feels like I can¡¯t control myself. My heart will suddenly beat faster and I Can¡¯t Breathe...¡± ¡±

    He could barely breathe.

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. It sounded quite serious.

    Could it be that there was something wrong with her medical skills.

    ¡°Otherwise, how could she not see through Cen Shaoqing¡¯s illness? ¡±

    1

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had been single in his previous life, so he naturally did not know that this was the feeling of liking someone. ¡±

    ¡°When did these symptoms start?¡±

    ¡°¡±About... two to three months ago,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Is there a pattern to the onset of the illness?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing thought about it very seriously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be very regr. Sometimes it¡¯s in the morning, sometimes it¡¯s in the afternoon, and sometimes it¡¯s at night.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo searched through the medical knowledge in his mind. ¡°Then how often does it happen?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be regr either. Sometimes it happens once a week, and sometimes it happens once every two or three days.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo reached out his hand. ¡°Let me take a look at your pulse again.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing passed his hand over.

    Ye Zhuo carefully listened to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s pulse again.

    ¡°His pulse was strong and powerful, and it beat 90 times a minute. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was there no problem, but he was also very healthy. ¡±

    Strange!

    It was really too strange!

    Ye Zhuo fell into self-doubt.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see anything?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°Other than being unable to control himself and having a rapid heartbeat and being unable to breathe, are there any other symptoms?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡±This illness of yours is a little strange.¡±Ye Zao said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen such a strange symptom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only had he not seen it before, but he had also never seen it before. ¡±

    Even the ancient medical books that ye Zao had read did not record it.

    ¡°After saying that.., ye Zao continued, ¡°However, based on my experience, it shouldn¡¯t be a serious illness. Don¡¯t be too anxious. I¡¯ll go back and flip through the medical books. You should also go to the hospital to have a check-up. Sometimes, western medical instruments can detect problems that can not be detected by traditional Chinese medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    Ye Zhuo looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll go for another twops.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zhuo turned around and walked towards the reef.

    Cen Shaoqing watched her back view.

    Those two long legs swayed in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Suddenly, the strange feeling of his heart racing and being unable to breathe came back. ¡±

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang ¡ª ¡±

    It was as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    Even ye Zao could not diagnose what illness it was.

    Could it be...

    A terminal illness?

    1

    ¡°Ye Zao swam a fewps in the sea. Before sunset, he returned to the shore and prepared to go to the vi to take a shower and change his clothes before enjoying the sunset by the sea. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked to the shore, he saw Cen Shaoqing lying on the beach chair with his eyes slightly closed. It seemed that he was asleep. ¡±

    ¡°The hand on his abdomen was holding a string of bright red Buddhist beads. Tassels of the same color surrounded his fingers, making his already fair skin look as white as jade and giving off a cold light. ¡±

    ¡°His entire body was shrouded in the shadow of the beach umbre. There was a coldness in his abstinence. He was clearly a thousand miles away from others, but he was also full of temptation. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked down at Cen Shaoqing from above.

    He suddenly realized.

    This guy was really not ordinary good-looking.

    At least.

    ¡°In her previous life, she had never seen such a good-looking person. ¡±

    ¡°He had straight eyebrows, a very high nose bridge, and thin lips that were almost pursed into a line. ¡±

    How could such a good-looking person see through the secr world?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was a good-looking dog to begin with. At this moment, he could not help but bend down slightly. Looking closer, there was actually not a single blemish on this person¡¯s face. His eyshes were long enough to beparable to a girl¡¯s. ¡±

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311: 104: Master Five woke up and fell in love with her

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Besides the sound of the wind and waves,. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo could hear his breathing the most clearly.

    It was shallow.

    But it was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing suddenly opened his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Caught off guard, the two pairs of eyes met. ¡±

    Sparks flew in all directions.

    The atmosphere fell into a delicate state.

    Both of them were stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was the first to react. He tried his best to act as if nothing had happened. ¡°Fifth brother, I need to go back and take a shower. Give me the car keys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You know how to drive?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked indifferent.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing handed the keys to her. ¡°Drive slowly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo took the keys. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    The sea breeze whistled.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her back and could not tell if it was the wind or his heart.

    It was also at this moment.

    Cen Shaoqing suddenly remembered that only when he thought of ye Zhuo did he lose control of his emotions. His heart raced and he could not breathe.

    ¡°He took out his phone, opened his social media site, and posted a post: [ why do I suddenly feel like my heart is racing and I can¡¯t breathe when I see a person? Am I Sick? ] ¡±

    ¡°No one replied to the post for a long time, so Cen Shaoqing set the reward of three gold coins. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he set the reward, someone replied: ¡±

    ¡°[ Congrattions, your Big Brother Dei! You are sick, and you are very sick. The name of your illness is lovesickness! It seems that your big brother Dei is very sick! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the person who makes your heart race and you can¡¯t breathe must be a girl, right? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ OP, are you in love with her? ] ¡±

    [ and it¡¯s the kind of love that you can¡¯t extricate yourself from! ]

    [ OP¡¯s spring is here! ]

    Cen Shaoqing looked at these replies and frowned slightly.

    He was in love with ye Zao?

    Love?

    Does loving someone make your heart beat faster and you can¡¯t breathe?

    Cen Shaoqing opened the search engine again and typed in a sentence: [ does loving someone make your heart beat faster? ]

    Many people had asked this question.

    One of the answers had the highest number of likes: [ Yes! Of course... You Will Blush and your mind will go nk! ]

    ¡°[ not only will your heart beat faster, in the dead of night, you will also think of her and dream of her. When you see other members of the opposite sex, you will unconsciouslypare yourself to her! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ and besides her, you will not find any members of the opposite sex pleasing to the eye! I wish the two of you can get together as soon as possible and step into the Hall of Love! ] ¡±

    ¡°Looking at these answers, Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That he really fell in love with ye Zao?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The answers on the Inte might not be true, right? ¡±

    While he was thinking.

    The sound of a car engine rang in his ears.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly and saw ye Zao getting out of the car.

    He was wearing a simple white shirt.

    It was paired with ck trousers.

    1

    ¡°His aura was very strong, and there was a sense of valor in his cold demeanor. ¡±

    ¡°His half-wet hair was draped behind his head, and the sea breeze blew gently, forming a messy beauty. ¡±

    ¡°His white face was not covered with makeup, but it was so beautiful that it was insolent. ¡±

    ¡°I brought you a bottle of coke.¡±Ye Zao threw the coke in his hand to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Zao walked directly to the other side of the beach umbre andy down on the chair. He opened the cap of the Coke bottle and drank half of the ice coke in one go.

    Cen Shaoqing also unscrewed the cap and drank a mouthful of coke.

    The Iced Coke was very stimting to the taste buds.

    The taste was not particrly bad.

    Cen Shaoqing actually drank an entire bottle of coke without realizing it.

    ¡°At this time, he had already forgotten that he never drank anything other than tea and in water. ¡±

    He did not even drink coffee.

    ¡°If this was seen by others, they would probably be dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°The Sun had gradually set in the west. The clouds in the Sky had turned golden, covering the entire sky and reflecting on the sea surface, making the entire sea surface golden. ¡±

    ¡°The sea and sky were the same color. The fiery red sunset was right on that line. asionally, a few seagulls would fly by, adding some color to the beautiful scene in front of them. ¡±

    The entire scene looked very spectacr.

    ¡°Ye Zhuoy on the chair and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡±

    This was something she couldn¡¯t see in that world.

    Cen Shaoqing lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at the sea. The scenery was indeed not bad.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened his mouth slowly and said in a low voice.

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zhuo looked back in confusion. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this question?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s gaze fell on the horizon in front of him. His deep eyes could not see the bottom. ¡°I¡¯m a little curious. What does it feel like to like someone?¡±was the answer really the same as those on the inte?

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312: 104: Master Five hase to his senses. He has fallen in love with her. He has fallen into her trap

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re just a monk. Why Are You worrying about this?¡±

    The air was silent for a second.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a monk.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve already seen through the secr world. What¡¯s the difference between you and a monk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, ye Zao continued, ¡°Have you really never been in a rtionship before?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned his head slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯m very curious. How did you see through the secr world? Aren¡¯t people like you who see through the secr world usually trapped by Love?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I just feel that people shouldn¡¯t live their lives just to get a wife and have children. What¡¯s the point of having children after getting a wife and having children? What¡¯s the point of this cycle?¡± ¡±

    1

    Humans were not animals.

    They shouldn¡¯t be born for reproduction.

    They should live for themselves.

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°This is indeed meaningless. I should learn from you.¡±

    ¡°You also think that my thinking is right?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±I think it¡¯s very right.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Life is so long. No one knows whiches first, tomorrow or an ident! Time is short. You should live for yourself! Just like what you said, there¡¯s no need to get married just toplete the mission. What¡¯s the difference between this and a machine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then will you find a boyfriend in the future?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe, maybe not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m not you. I¡¯ve already seen through the mortal world! If I can meet the right person at the right time, I can still give it a try!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a person who was content with the situation. She did not look forward to love, but she also did not resist love. ¡±

    ¡°However, in her previous life, she was still a single dog when she was twenty-seven years old. ¡±

    1

    ¡°In this life, it was probably very difficult to meet the right person. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was a beauty. ¡±

    1

    The only person by her side who met her aesthetic standards was a monk...

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly, ¡±

    ye Zao did not resist love.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In other words, there was a high possibility that Zhou Zeyan and she were together. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the image of Ye Zao and Zhou Zeyan together in the future, Cen Shaoqing felt as if something had been knocked over in her heart. She felt very ufortable. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He jumped down from the beach chair and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Did you bring a lighter?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up at her. In the morning glow, her facial features seemed somewhat unreal. ¡±

    ¡°What do you need a lighter for?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I brought a barbecue grill from the vi. Of course, it¡¯s grilled fish.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out a lighter from his pocket and handed it to her.

    ¡°Ye Zao took the lighter, took out the barbecue grill from the car, and began to cook the grilled fish. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time as the barbecue, ye Zao also used dry wood to light a bonfire. ¡±

    The night by the beach was a little cold.

    ¡°She sat in front of the bonfire with one hand supporting her head and the other holding the grilled fish. Her jade-like face reflected the light of the fire, making it even more vivid. ¡±

    Not long after.

    A strong aroma of grilled fish came from the air.

    Cen Shaoqing reclined on the beach chair with one hand resting on the back of his head as he looked at her.

    He suddenly thought of a poem:

    There are beauties in the north who are peerless and independent.

    One looks down on a city and another looks down on a country.

    It would be better to not know about the beauty of a city and a country. It would be hard to find a beauty again.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo looked back slightly and handed over a grilled te. ¡°I know you are a vegetarian, so I specially grilled some vegetables for you. I also used vegetable oil. Have a taste. How does it taste?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Cen Shaoqing sat up and took the roasting tray with both hands.

    ¡°There were grilled steamed bread slices, baby vegetables, cowpeas, leeks, and golden needle mushrooms on the roasting tray. Not only did it look good, but it also smelled very fragrant. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a big bite of the grilled fish. The grouper did not have any thorns, so he was very satisfied with the fish meat in one bite. He turned to look at Cen Shaoqing, ¡°How does it taste? I don¡¯t know if you can eat spicy food, so I put in a little bit of Chili.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing tasted a piece of potato chip andplimented him generously.

    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said proudly, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you see who baked it? Ordinary people can¡¯t eat it!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing began to eat the mantou. ¡°I¡¯m very lucky.¡±

    Night gradually fell.

    ¡°In a short while, the sky turnedpletely dark. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, the two walked a few rounds along the beach. ¡±

    ¡°Although CEN Shaoqing had already seen through the mortal world, his thinking was not limited to eating vegetarian and chanting Buddhist scriptures. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo realized that whether it was future technology or ordinary chit-chat, he could pick up on it. Moreover, he had his own unique views. At the end of the conversation, the two of them still felt like they had mette. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Yunjing city.

    ¡°Ever since ye Sen had asked Bai Wei out for dinner thest time, the number of times the two of them met had obviously increased. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°We agreed that I would treat you to a meal this time. You Can¡¯t Go and secretly pay the bill again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±Bai Wei stirred the coffee in front of her. ¡±

    Ye Sen ordered the dishes.

    Bai Wei still ordered a vegetable sd.

    ¡°After dinner, Ye Sen invited Bai Wei to watch a movie. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I still have two dance lessons this afternoon. Maybe another day.¡± ¡±

    A disappointed look shed in ye Sen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Did he do something wrong that made Bai Wei angry?

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Where is your school? I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Wei nod, ye Sen heaved a sigh of relief. Since she was willing to nod, it meant that she was not angry. ¡±

    ¡°What trouble is there? It¡¯s my honor to be able to drive you to work.¡±

    The car was moving very fast.

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped in front of an office building. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei said, ¡°This is the ce.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen opened the car door. ¡°Let me send you up.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°No need. I can go up by myself. Go Do Your Thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Ye Sen received a call from his secretary. It was quite urgent, so he got into the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. We can watch a movie together when we have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei sent him off with her eyes. ¡°Okay, drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the ck car disappeared into the traffic ahead, a woman in a blue dress walked out of the office building. ¡°How far have you guys progressed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei turned to look at her. The gentleness on her face disappeared. ¡°Sister Yiyi, I feel that Ye Sen will confess to me at any time.¡± ¡±

    2

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313: 105: Bai Wei¡¯s true colors

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yiyi raised her head to look at Bai Wei. ¡°Are you that confident?¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei puffed out her chest. ¡°Because I have the capital to do so.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei was very confident in herself. Because of her outstanding looks and good figure, it could be seen that ye Sen had been charmed by her. ¡±

    ¡°Judging from the current situation, it was only a matter of time before she confessed. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi smiled and continued, ¡°After you be rich, you can¡¯t Forget Me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a must.¡±Bai Wei held Li Yiyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Yiyi, everything I have now is given to me by you. Of course, I Can¡¯t Forget You!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°From the moment Bai Wei first met Ye Sen, everything was a trap. ¡±

    It was a trap set by Li Yiyi herself.

    Li Yiyi was not willing to be abandoned by Ye Sen.

    She and Ye Sen had been together for three whole years.

    Why did ye Sen abandon her?

    She was thedy boss of Shengdong Express Company!

    Since ye Sen made her suffer!

    Then she couldn¡¯t let ye Sen suffer.

    ¡°After three years with Ye Sen, Li Yiyi Knew Ye Sen¡¯s life habits. She knew what ye Sen liked and didn¡¯t like, so it was easy for her to make ye Sen fall in love with someone. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Li Yiyi thought of her little sister Bai Wei. ¡±

    Bai Wei was beautiful and had a gentle temperament. It was easy to see that she was a good girl with good upbringing.

    No man could resist such a woman.

    ¡°So, Li Yiyi found Bai Wei and nned everything herself. ¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s name was not Bai Wei.

    ¡°Bai Wei¡¯s real name was Li Lanxiang, and Bai Wei was the name she changedter. ¡±

    She and Li Yiyi were from the same hometown.

    Bai Wei wasn¡¯t a dance teacher either. Her real job was the princess of the KTV nearby.

    ¡°Because of her good looks, she was very popr in the KTV, and there were countless admirers who came for her. ¡±

    But the princess was just a princess after all.

    ¡°After those people had a one-night fling with her, they abandoned her one after another. ¡±

    ¡°Although those people were generous, and a single night was half a month¡¯s sry for ordinary people, this industry was like eating the rice of youth. Once she turned yellow, there would be nothing left. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, Bai Wei had gotten used to being extravagant. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, it was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality ¡±

    ¡°Once she lost her source of ie, how would she live? ¡±

    Bai Wei was already 30 years old this year.

    ¡°She was no longer as fresh and lovely as a 18-or 19-year-old girl, and her monthly ie was more than half of what it used to be. ¡±

    Bai Wei sensed the crisis.

    She knew that she had to find a long-term backer.

    Marry a rich man.

    ¡°However, as a princess, it was too difficult for her to marry a rich man among her past patrons. ¡±

    Because those rich men looked down on this industry!

    And no man could tolerate his woman having such an unbearable past.

    They just wanted to y with her.

    ¡°But apart from those patrons,. ¡±

    Bai Wei didn¡¯t know any other rich people.

    ¡°Apart from KTV, she had no other way to meet rich people. ¡±

    ¡°After all, her circle was only so big. ¡±

    There were ordinary men who pursued her.

    But she didn¡¯t care about those ordinary people at all.

    ¡°Could ordinary people buy her LV, Gi, Chanel? ¡±

    Could ordinary people let her live the life of a richdy who didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing?

    ¡°When Li Yiyi came to her door, Bai Wei knew that her chance hade! ¡±

    She would definitely be able to hook up with a rich man like Yesen!

    She would leap from a humble family to be a richdy that everyone envied.

    ¡°Therefore, Bai Wei agreed to Li Yiyi without any hesitation and cooperated with Li Yiyi to put on a good show. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi looked at Bai Wei and continued, ¡°Lanxiang, it¡¯s extremely cold at the top. Now is the critical moment. You must not let your guard down and let ye Sen discover anything! Otherwise, all my previous efforts will be wasted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei nodded, her eyes shing with pride. ¡°Sister Yiyi, don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± ¡±

    Who Was Bai Wei?

    She had been out since she was sixteen and had experienced countless men.

    Her acting skills had long reached the peak.

    She was usually best at acting.

    She knew what to do to attract the attention of men and what to do to make them worry about her.

    ¡°Moreover, she also knew ye Sen¡¯s life habits. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Ye Sen¡¯s habits became her habits,. ¡±

    Ye Sen would definitely feel that there was a special affinity between them.

    It had to be her.

    The facts proved that.

    Bai Wei was right.

    ¡°In just two short months, Ye Sen already felt that there was a special affinity between them. ¡±

 Chapter 314

    ¡°Chapter 314: 105: Bai Wei¡¯s true colors, when she¡¯s being abused! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It could be seen from ye Sen¡¯s eyes.

    He had her in his heart.

    ¡°Li Yiyi continued, ¡°The people that ye Sen cares about the most are his sister ye Shu and his niece. Fawning over him is only secondary. Thinking of ways to fawn over ye Shu and ye Shu¡¯s daughter is the main thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li Yiyi paused, ¡°As long as you get ye Shu¡¯s approval and have her speak up for you in front of Ye Sen, then you don¡¯t have to worry about anything! Ye Shu is a very easy to get along with woman. She¡¯s quite simple. It¡¯s not difficult to get her approval and like.¡± ¡±

    Li Yiyi had heard ye Sen talk about ye Shu more than once before.

    ¡°At that time, Ye Sen was still a poor kid who had nothing. ¡±

    ¡°From his words, it could be heard that ye Sen respected ye Shu a lot! ¡±

    ¡°Every time they went out to eat, he would pack a bag for ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Ye Sen was rich now, he would definitely not forget ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Bai Wei had to please ye Shu! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, kind people would not have too many hearts. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Bai Wei could even coax those smelly men.

    How could she not coax a housewife?

    ¡°¡±And there¡¯s Ye Sen¡¯s niece.¡±Li Yiyi continued, ¡°That niece of his seems to be quite smart. You have to be more careful in front of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Bai Wei¡¯s mouth. ¡°What does an eighteen or neen-year-old little girl know?¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei really did not take ye Zao to heart.

    She was already thirty years old.

    Would she still fall into the hands of a little girl?

    ¡°Li Yiyi frowned. ¡°In short, don¡¯t let your guard down. Those who don¡¯t seem to pose any threat are the most threatening!¡±Just like her back then. ¡±

    It was precisely because she looked down on ye Sen.

    Who would have thought that a poor kid with nothing would suddenly be the boss of a courierpany?

    Li Yiyi really regretted it.

    ¡°If she had not chosen to Dump Ye Sen back then, she would be ye Sen¡¯s legitimate girlfriend now. ¡±

    How could Bai Wei still have the right to interfere?

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yiyi, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s just a little girl who hasn¡¯t even dried her milk. There¡¯s no need to take her to heart! I¡¯ve been through hundreds of battles. What kind of stinky man have I Not Seen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Bai Wei¡¯s experience and knowledge over the years, Li Yiyi did not say anything more and nodded, then she said, ¡°Lanxiang, it¡¯s good that you know what to do. In short, before you get the marriage certificate with Ye Sen, you can¡¯t let anyone notice anything unusual!¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting the marriage certificate? Just get pregnant with his child! Don¡¯t tell me that he doesn¡¯t recognize his own flesh and blood?¡±

    Ye Sen was already so old. He would definitely want to have a child of his own.

    ¡°Rather than waiting for the marriage certificate to be so troublesome, it would be better to take a leap into the sky. ¡±

    Get pregnant with Ye Sen¡¯s child.

    ¡°Who knew that once these words were said, Li Yiyi immediately rejected it. ¡°No! You absolutely can not do that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Bai Wei looked at Li Yiyi, her eyes full of confusion. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi continued, ¡°Perhaps because of her sister¡¯s influence, Ye Sen is a very conservative person. He is very opposed to living together before marriage. If you want to maintain the image of a good girl in front of him, you must not have too much intimate contact with him! Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be in vain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei looked at Li Yiyi in disbelief. ¡°No Way, Sister Yiyi! During the years you were with him, did you not... ?¡± ¡±

    Li Yiyi shook her head.

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Wei sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ye Sen to be such a good man!¡±In today¡¯s society, who could be as restrained as ye Sen? ¡±

    This sentence of ¡°Good Man¡±deeply hurt Li Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    This man used to belong to her.

    Unfortunately.

    He didn¡¯t belong to her now.

    ¡°In the future, he would belong to Bai Wei. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Yiyi looked at Bai Wei. ¡°Lanxiang, Congrattions. From now on, you¡¯ll be thedy boss of Shengdong Express! Ye Sen will never betray you once you marry him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei could hear the hidden meaning in Li Yiyi¡¯s words, ¡°Sister Yiyi, you¡¯re the Bole of my life. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have met Ye Sen! Don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens in the future, you¡¯re still my sister! I Won¡¯t let you drink soup if I get to eat meat!¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s words came from the bottom of her heart.

    There was no falsehood at all.

    ¡°After all, she and Li Yiyi were on the same boat. ¡±

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315: 105: Bai Wei¡¯s true colors

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If she only cared about enjoying herself, Li Yiyi would definitely fall out with her. At that time, the loss would outweigh the gain. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she would bring Li Yiyi along to enjoy wealth and glory. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yiyi felt a little better. ¡°You and I came from the same vige. We grew up together. If I didn¡¯t trust you, I wouldn¡¯t have found you in the first ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Li Yiyi had found Bai Wei, she was prepared. ¡±

    The information in her hands was enough to destroy Bai Wei in front of Ye Sen.

    ¡°Therefore, she wasn¡¯t worried about Bai Wei betraying her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and held Li Yiyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Yiyi, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Come, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal! Also, Sister Yiyi, I¡¯m no longer Li Lanxiang. You have to call me Weiwei in the future.¡± ¡±

    Li Lanxiang and the like.

    She was really a country bumpkin.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Li Yiyi nodded.

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they walked. ¡°Oh right, Sister Yiyi, is Ye Sen living with his sister now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei said again, ¡°You just said that Ye Sen was conservative because he was influenced by his sister. What¡¯s the situation with his sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Knowing Yourself and your enemy, you will always be victorious. ¡±

    She had to understand the situation clearly.

    ¡°Li Yiyi said, ¡°His sister is a single mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Wei frowned in disgust. ¡°She even brought a burden with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei said in a speechless manner, ¡°I can¡¯t stand living with an outsider after marriage! Ye Sen is already so rich. Can¡¯t he just give some money to get rid of his sister? ! Why did he bring his sister and that burden with him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the future, she would marry ye Sen. ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s money was her money.

    Why would she use money to support an outsider?

    Was it because LV and Gi didn¡¯t smell good?

    ¡°Also, she couldn¡¯t stand the life of looking at an outsider¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    So!

    Ye Shu had to get lost!

    ¡°Li Yiyi turned to look at Bai Wei, she said very seriously, ¡°Lanxiang, oh no! Weiwei, I have already told you just now. Ye Sen respects his sister very much, and he especially likes his niece. If you want to marry him, you have to please ye Shu! Otherwise, no matter how much ye Sen likes you, he won¡¯t Marry You!¡±If she epted ye Sen, she had to ept ye Shu. ¡±

    Li Yiyi had been with Ye Sen for three years.

    He often said that elder sister was like a mother.

    ¡°Although ye Shu wasn¡¯t elder sister, in Ye Sen¡¯s heart, she was much more important than elder sister. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yiyi. No matter how stupid I am, I know I can¡¯t offend Ye Shu at this time! Do you want to please her? I¡¯m not good at other things, but this is what I¡¯m best at!¡± ¡±

    She still had to act on the surface.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote for her when everything was in ce.

    ¡°No matter how good their rtionship was, they were afraid of sowing discord. As long as the wind blew by her pillow was good enough, she wasn¡¯t afraid that ye Shu wouldn¡¯t leave! ¡±

    Li Yiyi knew that Bai Wei wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t know her limits.

    ¡°After a few words of advice, she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡±

    ...

    The next morning.

    Yunjing Ind.

    Six o¡¯clock in the morning.

    ¡°Under the influence of his biological clock, ye Zao opened his eyes on time and got up. ¡±

    ¡°The first thing he did when he got up was to go to the window, pull open the curtains, and push open the window. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the sea breeze blew in. ¡±

    It was very refreshing.

    Even his sleepiness was somewhat awake.

    ¡°Looking down at the scenery in front of him, ye Zao suddenly remembered a poem ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°I have a house, facing the sea, with flowers blooming in spring. ¡±

    No wonder everyone yearns for this kind of beautiful scenery.

    The scenery in front of him was indeed pleasant.

    ¡°After standing by the window for a while, ye Zao went to wash up. ¡±

    Because he was preparing to go for a run.

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao changed into a set of sportswear. ¡±

    ¡°His jet-ck and beautiful ck hair was tied into a bun, revealing the snow-white and beautiful swan neck. ¡±

    Ye Zao put on his white earphones as he walked downstairs. His expression was calm.

    ¡°As soon as he walked downstairs, he saw Cen Shaoqing reading the newspaper on the sofa in the living room. ¡±

    His legs were crossed.

    His back was straight.

    ¡°No matter when or where he was, he was self-disciplined. He stood like a pine tree and sat like a bell. ¡±

    ¡°Although he believed in Buddhism and held a string of Red Buddhist beads in his hands, his body was filled with the aura of an overlord in a high position. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyesight was not bad. Even though she was so far away, she could still see that it was a newspaper printed with French. ¡±

    This was the world newspaper.

    She did not expect capitalists to read such a newspaper. Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and took the initiative to greet CEN Shaoqing. ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    ¡°Good Morning.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly. ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡±

    Ye Zao pressed on his earpiece. ¡°I¡¯m going for a run.¡±

 Chapter 316

    ¡°Chapter 316: 105: Bai Wei¡¯s true colors, when the torture begins! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°By the way, what do you want to eat in the morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You know how to Cook?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°There are sandwiches and milk in the fridge. Just heat them in the microwave. If you don¡¯t want to eat sandwiches, there are also buns and eight treasures porridge.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the sandwiches and milk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go for a run first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°At six o¡¯clock in the morning, the air on the ind was very good. The sea breeze was gentle and apanied by the chirping of birds. It made people feel rxed and happy. ¡±

    The ind was not very big. It would take about an hour to run onep.

    Ye Zhuo began to jog around the ind.

    The ind was not only beautiful but also rich in products. Ye Zao even saw a few wild rabbits and wild goats on the road.

    Little Fat Sheep! ?

    The mutton was very delicious to begin with.

    The wild goat had not eaten any feed and was walking around the mountain. The taste would definitely be more delicious.

    ¡°Ye Zao seemed to see roastedmb chops, braised mutton, spicy mutton, and roasted mutton leg waving at him. ¡±

    Themb chops that were roasted until they were golden and crispy were dripping with oil in one mouthful.

    He was drinking a mouthful of spicy and sourmb vermicelli soup.

    The taste was simply too beautiful!

    ¡°Ye Zao swallowed his throat, and his footsteps could not help but slow down. He quietly hid behind a tree and began to calcte how to catch the little fatmb. ¡±

    Catching it alive would definitely not work.

    ¡°After thinking about it, ye Zao still decided to give the little fatmb a quick death! ¡±

    ¡°Thus, Ye Zao found a very round stone on the ground and aimed at little fat sheep¡¯s head. ¡±

    Whoosh!

    Bang!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The stone hit little fat sheep¡¯s head and fell to the ground. He closed his eyes and stomped his four feet, leaving just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked over and directly carried little fat sheep on his shoulders, walking quickly into the vi. ¡±

    ¡°The whole process was smooth and smooth, without even a frown. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was about to go out for a walk.

    He saw ye Zao¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Moreover, he was carrying a huge object on his shoulder! ¡±

    What was that?

    A sheep?

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned. He even thought that he was hallucinating.

    Didn¡¯t he go out for a run?

    Why was he carrying a sheep back?

    That fat sheep weighed at least a hundred pounds!

    How did she carry it?

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing excitedly. ¡°Fifth brother! Guess what I¡¯m carrying?¡±

    ¡°A sheep?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°This little fat sheep is really fat. It¡¯s also wild, so it¡¯ll definitely be delicious when it¡¯s made into grilledmb chops and fatmb rolls! Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy it.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads. ¡°Did you catch this sheep?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I happened to run into it.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing really didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to be able to catch a sheep.

    Cen Shaoqing was in a high position.

    ¡°Every year, countless daughters of wealthy families woulde close to him. ¡±

    He had seen all kinds of women.

    But this was the first time he had seen someone like ye Zao.

    This was the first time he had seen someone like ye Zao.

    ¡°No matter what time it was, she always had an indifferent look on her face, as if she didn¡¯t care about anything at all. However, she was able to disy her skills in various fields, and she could do whatever she wanted. ¡±

    She lived freely.

    She did whatever she thought of and didn¡¯t care about the gazes of others.

    Ye Zhuo carried the fat sheep to the backyard and found a knife and a few utensils that could be used to storemb meat.

    Cen Shaoqing followed her to the backyard.

    Ye Zhuo looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You should leave for a while.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Cen Shaoqing was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a sharp knife. Under the sunlight, the edge of the knife shone with a sharp and cold light. ¡°Because the next scene will be a little bloody.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want to dissect it?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Do you know how to do it? Let a professional do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s it? It¡¯s no big deal.¡±With that, Ye Zhuo raised the knife and cut a bloody mark on the mutton belly. Then, he swiftly peeled off the mutton skin. ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very bloody thing, but Cen Shaoqing saw a peaceful harmony in his body. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to avoid it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even afraid of a little girl. Why should I avoid it?¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you a vegetarian?¡±Ye Zao said.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    ¡°Then go to the kitchen and bring a big te over. I want to remove the best part of the Tenderloin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and walked to the kitchen.

    Ye Zhuo was probably the first person who dared to order Cen Shaoqing around like that.

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing did not feel that anything was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°After taking the te, CEN Shaoqing asked, ¡°Is there anything else you want to take?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317: 105: Bai Wei¡¯s true colors

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Go get me another pair of scissors.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°So, Ye Zhuo ordered Cen Shaoqing for the whole morning. ¡±

    ¡°At 10:30, Ye Zhuo dissected the whole sheep. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want the internal organs in his stomach.

    ¡°Including the sheep¡¯s head, there was a total of 80 catties of mutton. ¡±

    ¡°At noon, Ye Zhuo nned to boil mutton vermicelli soup and then roast mutton chops! ¡±

    ¡°Since CEN Shaoqing was not a vegetarian, ye Zao nned to give him a mushroom sour and spicy powder. ¡±

    It would be fine with a te of cold cucumber.

    ¡°With this thought, ye Zao immediately took action. ¡±

    ¡°In a short while, the kitchen was filled with the aroma of grilled mutton. ¡±

    Ye Zao tried a piece of grilled mutton chop.

    The roast mutton chop was cooked just right.

    ¡°Crispy on the outside, tender on the inside. ¡±

    ¡°When he took a bite, the juice was overflowing. ¡±

    It made him want to swallow his tongue as well.

    As expected of a wild goat!

    This taste!

    It was simply too great!

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.

    Cen Shaoqing stood outside the ss door and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    The taste of themb chop...

    Was it that good?

    ¡°After themb chop was roasted, Ye Zao began to boil cen Shaoqing mushroom sour and spicy powder, and his ownmb vermicelli soup. ¡±

    The mushroom soup and mutton soup were prepared in advance.

    ¡°At this time, he only needed to add some vermicelli to cook. ¡±

    ¡°Monks did not eat onions, ginger, and garlic. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao cut some coriander into it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, it¡¯s time to eat. Come over and serve.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±Cen Shaoqing hurried over.

    ¡°Ye Zao passed the mushroom hot and sour powder to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°This is yours. Oh right, this cold cucumber is also yours.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out to take it.

    The two of them went to the dining room to eat.

    Cen Shaoqing did not expect that the seemingly light vermicelli soup would taste so good.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In a short while, he finished a whole bowl of vermicelli soup. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, Cen Shaoqing took the initiative to wash the dishes. ¡±

    There was no dishwasher in the kitchen.

    He had to wash them by hand.

    The Noble CEN fifth master stood in front of The Dishwasher for the first time in his life.

    ¡°CEN fifth master, who was famous in the business world and was a man of his word, was at a loss when faced with a pile of dishes. ¡±

    What steps should he take before washing the dishes?

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo leaned against the door, holding an apple in his hand. He looked at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°I think you should squeeze some detergent first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The detergent was right beside him, so Cen Shaoqing squeezed a little. ¡±

    ¡°A faint light shed in ye Zao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, I have to wear an apron.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at the apron with KT cat printed on it, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Are you really going to wear it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao hid a smile in his eyes, but the expression on his face was very serious. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to wear it! Otherwise, what if the oil stains my clothes?¡± ¡±

    The pink KT cat paired with the cold and abstinent CEO.

    TSK TSK TSK.

    That scene would definitely be beautiful.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao so serious, even though Cen Shaoqing was very resistant, he still picked up the apron and tied it on his body stiffly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was afraid that he would regret it in the next second, so he quickly walked over to help. ¡°Let me help you tie the apron.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In less than three seconds, he helped CEN Shaoqing put on the apron. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had a very big frame and a tall figure. When he wore such a cute apron, his entire style immediately changed. ¡±

    It was veryical.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held back hisughter and said seriously, ¡°This apron is really too suitable for you. Don¡¯t move. Let me take a photo of you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±why did he feel that ye Zhuo was holding back hisughter very hard?

    Ye Zao took a few photos in a row.

    Cen Shaoqing looked up at her. ¡°Can I wash the dishes now?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around to wash the dishes.

    Ye Zao turned around and walked towards the living room.

    ¡°As soon as she walked into the living room, she could not help but burst outughing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the television and said, ¡°I¡¯mughing at how silly the person on TV is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, hisughter became even more unbridled. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he suspected that ye Zhuo was implying something about him, but he had no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°After washing the dishes, Cen Shaoqing brought a te of fruit over. ¡±

    Peeled lychees and mangosteen.

    Sliced pineapple.

    And sweet watermelon.

    ¡°Unknowingly, five days passed just like that. ¡±

    ¡°In these five days, the way ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing interacted with each other became more and more natural and less reserved. Just as Old Madam Cen had said, Ye Zhuo had nowpletely regarded Cen Shaoqing as a good sister. ¡±

    The ind was only so big.

    ¡°In the past five days, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing had visited almost every corner of the ind. ¡±

    Of course.

    The small animals on the ind had also been hoodwinked by her.

    ¡°On the first day, she took Cen Shaoqing to catch coconut crabs. ¡±

    ¡°On the second day, she instigated Cen Shaoqing to dig out the bird¡¯s nest. ¡±

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318: 105: Bai Wei¡¯s true colors

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°On the third day, he brought Cen Shaoqing to look for wild honey. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ...

    ¡°Now, even ants were scared to take a detour when they saw her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, I just called Grandma Cen. She said that she and Aunt Xiang haven¡¯t had time toe yet. Why Don¡¯t we go back first?¡±Everything on the ind was full of food, and they were tired of eating seafood. Ye Zhuo suddenly felt a little bored. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing put away the newspaper. ¡°Then let¡¯s set off in a while! You Go Upstairs and pack your things first.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the yacht driver not here yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can drive a yacht.¡±

    ¡°You Can Drive?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pack my things first.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s things were very simple. They were packed in a short while.

    The two of them went to the yacht.

    Cen Shaoqing walked to the cockpit.

    Ye Zao also followed curiously.

    ¡°In her previous world, the ocean was polluted, and the seawater was corrosive. The yacht was an obsolete tool. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she didn¡¯t know how to drive a yacht. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did pass the driving test for a small ne. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat in front of the driver¡¯s seat. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on the key, she skillfully started the yacht. ¡±

    ¡°After a short while, the yacht started to move forward slowly. ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very simple action, but it was somehow somehow somehow handsome. ¡±

    Especially the way he held the steering wheel.

    Ye Zhuo looked at it seriously.

    Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°Do you want to Learn?¡±

    ¡°Can I try?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stood up. ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat down.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood behind her and leaned slightly. His slender arm came around her shoulder andnded on her hand, controlling the steering wheel. ¡±

    The two of them were very close to each other.

    Ye Zao could even feel that his breath was right beside her ear.

    ¡°Between each breath, there was each other¡¯s breath. ¡±

    The rhythm of their heartbeats suddenly became chaotic.

    ¡°Focus.¡±Cen Shaoqing controlled the steering wheel with one hand and pressed the other hand on the engine lever. ¡°This is the engine lever. Push it down.¡±

    Ye Zhuo used one hand to push the engine.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°This is the speedometer. When the speedometer reaches 5,000 revolutions per hour, it can be started.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was very easy to drive a yacht. Cen Shaoqing taught ye Zhuo hand-to-hand for about ten minutes, and Ye Zhuo learned it. ¡±

    Sailing on the sea was more enjoyable than driving.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was afraid that she would make any mistakes, so he always stood by her side. ¡±

    The seat in the cockpit was very big. Ye Zao moved closer. ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring to stand? Let¡¯s sit together.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing leaned over and sat down.

    The two of them were very quiet.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing leaned against the back of the chair. As long as he raised his eyes slightly, he could see the slender neck of that person. Looking down, he could see the exquisite corbone and the ups and downs of it... ¡±

    ¡°After a while, CEN Shaoqing felt warm and thirsty. He stood up and said, ¡°Be steady. I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    They came to the deck.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at the endless sea. He held the Buddha beads in his hands and recited the heart-cleansing mantra more than ten times before he gradually calmed down.

    He had lost hisposure!

    He had really lost hisposure just now.

    ¡°In the past thirty years, he had never lost hisposure like this! ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zao was focused on driving the yacht and did not notice anything unusual. ¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, the yacht was sessfully parked at the dock. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car was parked in a nearby parking lot, so he drove ye Zao back. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, they arrived at the Ye family¡¯s residential area. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s gaze fell on the rearview mirror.

    The rearview mirror reflected two young men and women drinking milk tea.

    It¡¯s them again?

    1

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°After getting out of the car, ye Zao invited Cen Shaoqing to his home for a cup of tea. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was just being polite.

    ¡°In fact, no matter what request ye Zhuo made, Cen Shaoqing had no resistance at all. ¡±

    He followed ye Zhuo to the door.

    Ye Zhuo rang the doorbell.

    ¡°It was Xiao Baibai who opened the door. ¡°Wee back, the most beautiful person in the universe, Xiao Baibai! We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many days. Have you missed the most intelligent person in the universe, Xiao Baibai?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing somewhat awkwardly. ¡°This is the robot at home.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. He looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, he felt that this robot¡¯s tone sounded a little like ye Zhuo¡¯s... ¡±

    An illusion?

    ¡°Little White immediately greeted Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Hello, Distinguished Guest. I¡¯m the smartest little white in the universe. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°After entering the house, Little White was busy pouring water for Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing sat on the sofa and looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Your robot is quite smart. Is it a robot butler?¡±

 Chapter 319

    ¡°Chapter 319: 105: Bai Wei¡¯s true colors, the time of torture! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At present, only butler-type robots in the country had such intelligence. ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Little White carried water and walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s just a cleaning robot!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a cleaning robot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±? ? ?¡±Nowadays, even cleaning robots could serve tea and chat with each other? ¡±

    ¡°After sitting in the Ye residence for a while, Cen Shaoqing proposed to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked out of the apartment building, he saw the young couple just now standing in the pavilion by the side, watching the two old men y chess. ¡±

    ¡°However, from where they were standing, they could see the windows of the Ye residence at a nce. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly, picked up his phone, and sent a message. ¡±

    ¡°After that, he sat in the car, started the engine, and left. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the MU residence.

    Mu Yourong had been doing missions on the technology website for the past few days while keeping a close eye on ye Zao¡¯s situation.

    Ye Zao¡¯s situation was getting more and more abnormal. The Ye Zao in her previous life was clearly a dumbass!

    But now!

    ¡°Not only did he steal her position in the live streaming world, he also stole her college entrance examination champion position! ¡±

    ¡°If this continued, ye Zao would definitely surpass her radiance and steal more things that belonged to her. ¡±

    ¡°Has song Shiyu made any moves?¡±Mu Yourong asked the system.

    ¡°Ye Zao was getting more and more out of control. If they wanted to get rid of her, they could only rely on song Shiyu, that demon. ¡±

    Only song Shiyu could make ye Zao die an even more miserable death!

    ¡°Thinking of her death in her previous life, Mu Yourongughed out loud and felt extremely happy. ¡±

    But there was one thing that Mu Yourong felt was not quite right.

    ¡°In her previous life, not long after she had met song Shiyu, song Shiyu had already made a move on her. ¡±

    Why did song Shiyu not make a move in this life?

    Could it be that he was ying cat and mouse with ye Zao?

    ¡°After all, Song Shiyu¡¯s entire person was abnormal, abnormal and sinister. ¡±

    Blood and struggle could make him excited.

    ¡°The system said, [ this system has just checked. Not only did song Shiyu not make any movements, he even arranged for people to protect ye Zao. ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±Protect?¡±Mu Yourong frowned and said in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not surveince?¡± ¡±

    If song Shiyu had arranged for people to protect ye Zao.

    She would not have died so tragically in her previous life!

    ¡°So, this was definitely not protection, but surveince! ¡±

    ¡°The system continued, [ I did not find any danger value on these people, so it¡¯s protection, not surveince. ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s impossible!¡±Mu Yourong stood up from her chair, ¡°You must have made a mistake! Song Shiyu is a devil, he wouldn¡¯t be so kind to protect ye Zao! It must be surveince!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In her previous life, she had died so tragically, why did it be protection for ye Zao? ¡±

    1

    The system must have made a mistake.

    Maybe song Shiyu wanted to y a big game!

    He wanted ye Zao to die even more tragically.

    [ the system won¡¯t make a mistake. ]

    ¡°Mu yourong said, ¡°You seem to have made a mistake more than once, right? Thest time at the live broadcast of Miao Yin¡¯s G, you said that my chess skills were unrivalled, but in the end, I still lost to ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    The system suddenly fell silent.

    Even it did not think of that incidentst time.

    ¡°After a while, it continued, [ host, I feel that ye Zao is not as simple as you think. You should focus on the technology world! Don¡¯t create trouble for yourself! ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! Ye Zao Must Die! Song Shiyu will definitely kill her!¡±Speaking up to this point, a sinister glint appeared in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    At this moment.

    Voices came from downstairs.

    It was followed by a sigh.

    These were the voices of soldier Mu and Shen Rong.

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly. She suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°In her previous life, the Mu Corporation had probably encountered an unprecedented financial crisis at this time. ¡±

    ¡°Later, it was song Shiyu who helped the MU Corporation to tide over the crisis. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Mu Yourong thought that song Shiyu really had feelings for her. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would song Shiyu suddenly lend a hand? ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Song Shiyu was an omnipotent God in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    She loved him so much that she lost her rationality.

    ¡°In this life, song Shiyu¡¯s gaze was attracted by Ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao was about to be her in her previous life.

    She was no longer song Shiyu¡¯s prey. Song Shiyu would definitely not save the Mu Corporation for no reason.

    Without song Shiyu.

    She had to think of a way to save herself!

    She could not let the MU corporation fall just like that.

    ¡°Whether it was in her past life or this life, Mu Yourong did not have much talent in business. At this moment, the best method she could think of was to ask the system for help. ¡±

    ¡°¡±System, what should I do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ host, I just searched for a new industry, ZY Corporation. ] ¡±

    ¡°ZY Group? Is it the ZY group that produces adjustable temperature clothes?¡±

    ¡°[ yes. ] The system sounded a little excited, [ I didn¡¯t expect the humans here to be so SMART! ]! [ even such high-tech technology has been invented. I¡¯ll give you a n now. Take this n and go find the mysterious boss behind Zy. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very interested in working with you! ]! ¡®once you cooperate with ZY Group and gain Zy¡¯s boss¡¯s appreciation, you¡¯ll be able to resolve the MU group¡¯s financial crisis!¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After resolving this matter, Mu Yourong hurriedly went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°After not seeing soldier Mu for several days, he seemed to have aged more than ten years. ¡±

    Mu Yourong felt a little guilty.

    ¡°These past few days, she had only been paying attention to that little slut ye Zhuo, and had instead neglected the people closest to her. ¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong.¡±Seeing his most precious daughter, soldier mu forced a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong continued, ¡°Dad, did something happen to thepany?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Soldier Mu was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong took out a bank card and continued, ¡°This is the money I earned as a streamer. You can use it to deal with the emergency! You Don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Just leave it to me.¡± ¡±

    Soldier Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You have a way?¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong nodded and said, ¡°Do you know ZY Group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know!¡±Soldier Mu continued, ¡°ZY group is especially powerful. It¡¯s a dark horse in the industry! It¡¯s said that the boss behind the scenes is worth more than 12 figures!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the current business world, everyone knew about Zy. ¡±

    Zy was a legend in the business world and the technology world!

    ¡°Mu yourong continued, ¡°I have a way to get ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss to cooperate with us.¡± ¡±

    Big Soldier Mu frowned. ¡°ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss is very mysterious. He hasn¡¯t even shown his face when the group went public. Are you sure you can get them to cooperate with us?¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°I naturally have a way to meet him and gain his appreciation. You can just wait patiently for ZY to cooperate with us! Don¡¯t tell me that you still don¡¯t believe in your daughter¡¯s ability?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only would she be able to meet ZY¡¯s mysterious boss behind the scenes, she could also make him fall in love with her at first sight and fall in love with her. ¡±

    2

    She could make him willingly give up everything for her!

    ¡°Mu Yourong was confident for a reason. Currently, there were not many top female entrepreneurs in the business world. ¡±

    She was beautiful and had an advanced n in her hands.

    CEO Zy had no reason to not like her!

    1

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320: 105: obtain the highest honor! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Yourong was very confident.

    But Big Soldier Mu felt that this matter was somewhat unreliable.

    That was ZY technologypany!

    ¡°There were many enterprises in Yun Jing that wanted to cooperate with ZY, but unfortunately, ZY did not even look at those small enterprises. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, ZY was cooperating with the song group, the emperor of Yun Jing. ¡±

    Mu Yourong wanted a share of the song group..

    This seemed rather unlikely.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Big soldier mu continued, ¡°Yourong, Father knows your ability, but that is ZY after all. I heard that a few days ago, the Zhang Group brought a proposal to work together, but in the end, I didn¡¯t even see Zhao Yang!¡± ¡±

    The Zhang Group was muchrger than the MU group!

    Their status in cloud capital was only second to the song group.

    But even the person-in-charge of the Zhang Group couldn¡¯t see Zhao Yang.

    ¡°Moreover, Zhao Yang was only a professional CEO, but he was elusive. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the person that Mu Yourong wanted to see was ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that soldier Mu was so worried.., mu yourong continued, ¡°Dad, I never do things that I¡¯m not prepared for. To tell you the truth, I have a proposal that can interest ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss! As long as he sees this proposal, he will definitely cooperate with us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Mu Yourong paused. ¡°Words have no basis. Please wait for me here for a moment. I will go and take down the proposal. You will understand after seeing it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Mu Yourong walked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Shen Rong looked at Mu Yourong¡¯s back and consoled, ¡°Old Mu, don¡¯t be anxious. Our Yourong is so powerful. If she says it will work, it will definitely work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Shen Rong¡¯s heart, her daughter was the most outstanding young miss of the entire cloud capital, a phoenix that roamed the nine heavens! ¡±

    The other vulgar fans simply could notpare to Mu Yourong!

    What was a tiny ZY in her daughter¡¯s eyes?

    Zy would sooner orter be a thing in Mu Yourong¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Not long after, Mu Yourong came down with a document in her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong handed the document to soldier Mu. ¡°Dad, take a look at this.¡± ¡±

    Soldier Mu took the document and turned to look at the servant. ¡°Go and bring my sses over.¡±

    The servant immediately brought the sses over.

    ¡°Soldier Mu wore his sses and carefully looked at the n. The expression on his face changed from calm to disbelief, and finally to shock! ¡±

    Unbelievable!

    It was really too unbelievable!

    Big Soldier Mu had never thought that Mu Yourong would have such a business talent.

    As expected of big soldier Mu¡¯s breed!

    No Wonder Mu Yourong was so confident.

    It turned out that she had such an advanced n in her hands.

    ZY Group was originally focused on future high-tech.

    This n was simply tailor-made for ZY Group.

    ¡°With this n, soldier Mu would not only stop cooperating with the MU group! ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, they would not be the ones begging ZY! ¡±

    ZY would be the one begging them!

    Soldier Mu was very excited. ¡°Y-yourong! You¡¯re the mastermind behind this n?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°Yes, this n was the result of me staying up all night for a week.¡± ¡±

    Staying up all night for a week?

    ¡°If it was an ordinary person, how could they have such perseverance? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Shen Rong¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Yourong! It¡¯s been hard on you. Why didn¡¯t you tell Mom in advance? ! Mom will send you supper every night!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all, Mom. As long as I can help dad and our MU group, I won¡¯t have to work hard at all.¡± ¡±

    Shen Rong and soldier Mu were extremely touched.

    Their biological daughter was still the most outstanding!

    How could that Little Bastard ye Zao be able to do it?

    ¡°Soldier Mu stood up from the sofa. ¡°Good! This is really too good! With this n, we won¡¯t have to worry about ZY not cooperating with us anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Dad, my goal isn¡¯t just to cooperate with Zy.¡± ¡±

    She wanted to make ZY corporation¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss fall in love with her.

    Fall in love with her!

    Only then would ZY corporation spare no effort to support her.

    ¡°At that time, the Mu Corporation would stand out in the business world of Yun Jing! ¡±

    ¡°In a television series, wouldn¡¯t the female lead be surrounded by several male leads and two male leads who were willing to give their all for her? ¡±

    She would be even more dazzling than the female lead in the television series!

    ¡°With this thought in mind, the smile on Mu Yourong¡¯s face deepened. ¡±

    ¡°Soldier Mu had already seen Mu Yourong¡¯s abilities, so he naturally would not doubt her. He walked over and patted her shoulder, ¡°Yourong! Daddy believes in You! Daddy believes that you will definitely bring glory to our MU group! Right, when are we going to ZY Group?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321: 105: obtain the highest honor! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu yourong said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange this matter. Dad, you should use this money to resolve the current crisis first. You must not mess up the People¡¯s Hearts!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s bank card had more than 20 million.

    ¡°Although 20 million was not a lot, it could solve the urgent problem. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, the next matter would be solved by ZY. ¡±

    ¡°Soldier Mu nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to thepany now.¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    The CEN Group.

    Cen Shaoqing was sitting at his desk reading documents.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±Cen Shaoqing said without raising his head. ¡±

    The secretary came in from outside. ¡°Master Five.¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°The secretary stood respectfully in front of the desk and continued, ¡°Fifth master, I¡¯ve already found the two people you asked me to find.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly when he heard this. He closed the documents and looked up at the secretary. ¡°Who are those two people?¡±

    ¡°The secretary continued, ¡°They¡¯re song Shiyu¡¯s men.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu?¡±Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes.

    The scene of Song Shiyu sending ye Zhuo off at the cocktail party reyed in his mind.

    The two of them standing together.

    It was really eye-piercing!

    ¡°What¡¯s song Shiyu¡¯s motive?¡±

    ¡°The secretary continued, ¡°They were sent by song Shiyu to be in charge of Miss Ye¡¯s safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing clenched the prayer beads in his hands. ¡°Alright, I got it! You can leave now.¡± ¡±

    The secretary bent down and walked out of the door.

    In the office.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tightly knitted brows never rxed.

    Song Shiyu had a particrly gloomy personality.

    He was temperamental.

    He had killed his own father with his own hands when he was two days away from adulthood!

    What was the rtionship between Ye Zhuo and Him?

    Why did song Shiyu arrange for people to protect ye Zhuo?

    What exactly was song Shiyu trying to do?

    ¡°After a moment, CEN Shaoqing made a call. ¡±

    ¡°The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Hello, Master Five.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned the Buddha bead and said, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on song Shiyu.¡± ¡±

    Keep an eye on song Shiyu?

    The person on the other end of the line was stunned.

    He even thought that he was hearing things.

    Why was he staring at song Shiyu all of a sudden?

    ¡°The person on the other end of the phone asked uncertainly, ¡°Master Five, is it song Shiyu from the song group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Was It really him?

    ¡°The person was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Cen Shaoqing continued to read the documents. ¡±

    ¡°A minuteter, he closed the documents again and picked up the lighter and cigarette beside him. ¡±

    Click ¡ª

    A faint blue me shot out from the lighter and lit the cigarette between his fingers.

    ¡°With the cigarette between his thin lips, the familiar smell of tobo instantly filled his entire mouth. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked to the floor-to-ceiling mirror and looked down at the scenery below his feet. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down and slowly exhaled a beautiful ring of smoke.

    ¡°The man¡¯s figure was slender and he wore a long, buttoned-up robe. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window as if he was a king overlooking the world. He exuded a noble aura while he was abstinent. ¡±

    It was beyond one¡¯s reach.

    Soon.

    He finished his cigarette.

    Cen Shaoqing took another cigarette.

    ¡°Unknowingly, in less than ten minutes, he had finished half a pack of cigarettes. ¡±

    2

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not have much of a craving for cigarettes. Today, it was obvious that he had lost control. ¡±

    ¡°He could still puff out smoke rings from the cigarette, but the depression in his heart could not be released. ¡±

    ¡°Especially when he thought of Song Shiyu, he felt even worse! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, his phone rang. ¡±

    It was a message from wechat.

    ¡°Other than the people close to him and ye Zhuo, no one else knew about Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wechat. ¡±

    Could It Be Ye Zhuo?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing walked over and picked up his phone.

    ¡°As expected, it was a wechat message from ye Zhuo. ¡±

    The depression in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant. He swiped the lock screen and clicked on wechat.

    Ye Zhuo: [ did you go to the hospital? What did the Doctor Say? ]

    Was she concerned about him?

    ¡°If she had not sent him a message, he would have forgotten about this matter. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he replied: [ not yet. ]

    In fact.

    Ye Zhuo was really concerned about CEN Shaoqing.

    It was because Cen Shaoqing¡¯s illness was too strange.

    She was curious about what strange illness Cen Shaoqing had.

    What other illness could she not diagnose!

    Ye Zhuo: [ remember to let me know when you¡¯re there. ]

    Cen Shaoqing: [ I¡¯ll be there in a while. ]

    Ye Zhuo: [ it¡¯s best to do a full-body CT scan so that it can be examined more thoroughly. ]

    [ Okay. ]

    ¡°After replying to Ye Zhuo¡¯s message, Cen Shaoqing extinguished the cigarette butt in his hand and walked out of the door. ¡±

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322: 105: receive the highest honor! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    He suddenly felt the air was sweet!

    ¡°When the secretary saw hime out, he quickly stood up. ¡°Master Five.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Inform Xiao Li that I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±

    Go to the hospital?

    The Secretary was shocked!

    ¡°He had been by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side for more than ten years, but he had never seen Cen Shaoqing go to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Because he was especially sensitive to the smell in the hospital, even if he had a cold or a fever, he would never go to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Today, he actually took the initiative to go to the hospital... ¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that he was seriously ill?

    The secretary informed the driver Xiao Li in surprise.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing walked to thepany building, the driver Xiao Li was already ready. ¡±

    Just like the secretary.

    Xiao Li was also very surprised.

    ¡°When the hospital director learned that Cen Shaoqing wasing, he specially stood at the hospital entrance early to wait for him. ¡±

    He opened the VIP channel for him.

    ¡°¡±CEN fifth master, pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°As the deputy director walked, he asked, ¡°May I ask what is wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Cen Shaoqing tell him his symptoms in a serious manner,. ¡±

    The deputy director was very nervous.

    ¡°When he saw a person, his heart would beat faster, his breathing would be rapid, and he would be unable to control himself..? ... wasn¡¯t this because of love? ¡±

    ¡°This master, could it be that he was here to make me happy? ¡±

    ¡°However, seeing how serious Cen Shaoqing was, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Give me a full-body CT scan.¡± ¡±

    Full-body CT scan?

    ¡°Since the Big Boss had spoken, the deputy director couldn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Alright, please follow me this way.¡± ¡±

    After a round of inspection.

    ¡°The deputy director took the report form and walked in front of Cen Shaoqing. He smiled and said, ¡°Master Five, Congrattions. Your indicators are all normal. There are no problems.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Normal?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and took the report form. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°The deputy director nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Are there any hidden problems that haven¡¯t been found?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The deputy director said, ¡°Fifth Master, don¡¯t worry. The machines that our hospital uses are all imported. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why do I keep feeling ufortable?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°The deputy director considered his words in his heart and continued, ¡°If I may ask, is the person who made your heart beat faster and your breathing faster a girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    The vice president was stunned!

    Was fifth Master Cen¡¯s EQ so low as to stand at the top of the pyramid?

    He didn¡¯t even know what she liked?

    He didn¡¯t know which family¡¯s girl was so lucky.

    To be able to make fifth master Cen so worried!

    ¡°The vice president continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned.

    The deputy headmaster looked up at Cen Shaoqing and tried his best to be tactful. ¡°This is probably because... you have fallen in love with her.¡±

    Fallen in love?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    That was what the Inte said.

    And now the headmaster was saying the same thing again.

    Could it be... that he had really fallen in love with ye Zao?

    ¡°¡±If you like someone, your breathing will be rapid and your heartbeat will quicken?¡±After a long while, Cen Shaoqing finally spoke. ¡±

    ¡°The deputy hospital director adjusted his sses. ¡°asionally, I might even dream about her.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned again.

    Yes.

    The deputy hospital director was right.

    Ye Zhuo had indeed been fond of running into his dreams recently.

    All the way until he returned from the hospital.

    Cen Shaoqing kept repeating the same sentence in his mind.

    ¡°... You¡¯ve fallen in love with her.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat on the boss¡¯s chair, puffing and puffing. In an instant, he had smoked a pack of cigarettes. ¡±

    At this moment.

    A wechat notification sounded in the air again.

    Was It ye Zao?

    Cen Shaoqing quickly picked up his phone and unlocked it.

    Unfortunately.

    It was not from ye Zao.

    ¡°It was from his second sister, Cen Yueya. ¡±

    ¡°[ Shaoqing, when are you, Grandma, and mom going back to Beijing? ] ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was about to reply.

    ¡°At this moment, he received a message from ye Zao, [ Have You Been to the hospital? ] ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately replied to Ye Zao. [ I¡¯ve been to the hospital. The Doctor said that I¡¯m fine. ]

    Fine?

    Ye Zao was stunned at the other end of the screen.

    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her medical skills.

    ¡°However, if Cen Shaoqing was fine, why would she have the symptoms of shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat? ¡±

    [ take a picture of the CT report and send it over. ]

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately took out the CT report, ced it on the table, and took a picture of it. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the photo.

    Everything on the CT report was indeed normal.

    ¡°Her gazended on the ashtray in the upper left corner of the CT report, and she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    The monk still smoked?

    It seemed that he was quite addicted to smoking.

    ¡°[ it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. [ dog head ] Oh, right, smoking is bad for your lungs. Although your lungs haven¡¯t been diagnosed with any problems yet, if this goes on, your lungs will definitely be ckened! ] ¡±

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323: 105: obtain the highest honor! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Not letting him smoke?

    The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao was concerned about him, right? ¡±

    ¡°[ okay, I¡¯ll quit smoking in the future. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ my mom asked me to eat, I¡¯m going to eat first. ] ¡±

    [ Okay. ]

    ¡°Very soon, CEN Shaoqing received another picture from ye Zao. It should be her lunch. ¡±

    Seven dishes and one soup.

    The lunch was very rich.

    Cen Shaoqing immediately called his secretary. ¡°Send my lunch over.¡±

    Send Lunch?

    Didn¡¯t they say they wouldn¡¯t eat lunch?

    ¡°The assistant was a little surprised, but he still sent the lunch over within ten minutes. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened the lid and took a picture of ye Zao and sent it over.

    Ye Zao opened the picture Cen Shaoqing sent over and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    As expected of a vegetarian.

    ¡°Other than bean products, all of them were vegetable leaves. ¡±

    [ do you like to eat leaves that much? ]

    Eat... leaves?

    Cen Shaoqing looked at these words and could not help but smile. Warmth appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°[ because the leaves are delicious, fresh and juicy. ] ¡±

    ¡°When ye Zao saw these words, he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else, she would definitely suspect that the other party was flirting with her. ¡±

    But this person was Cen Shaoqing.

    Who Was Cen Shaoqing?

    He was a monk!

    Did he know what flirting was?

    [ I don¡¯t understand the world of monks. ]

    Cen Shaoqing replied: [ I¡¯m not a monk. Just because I don¡¯t eat meat now doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t eat meat in the future. ]

    ¡°Ye Zhuo teased, [ wine and meat pass through the intestines of Buddha¡¯s heart? ] ¡±

    Just as Cen Shaoqing was about to reply.

    A video call came in.

    It was Cen Yueya.

    Cen Shaoqing then remembered that he had forgotten to reply to Cen Yueya.

    ¡°However, he did not answer it. Instead, he directly hung up and continued replying to Ye Zao¡¯s message, [ yes, that¡¯s the reason. ] ¡±

    Ye Zao conveniently sent out a [ what a retard ] Kumamoto Bear Emoji Package.

    Looking at this Kumamoto Bear.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    This bear seemed to be a little vulgar.

    It actually used profanity.

    What did ye Zhuofa mean by giving him this emoji package?

    Did he dislike him for being too stupid?

    [ my IQ is 170. ]

    ¡°When ye Zhuo saw this sentence on the other end of the screen, he almost spat out rice. Sure enough, a monk was a monk. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t even understand the emoji package.

    After replying to Ye Zhuo¡¯s message.

    Cen Shaoqing then unhurriedly opened Cen Yueya¡¯s dialog box and sent her a video.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Yueya quickly received the video.

    ¡°On the other end of the video was Cen Yueya¡¯s exasperated face. ¡°Cen Laowu, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why haven¡¯t you replied to me for so long? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m waiting for your reply?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya had an impatient and hot temper. Compared to the unsmiling Cen Shaoqing, she was from apletely different world. ¡±

    They didn¡¯t look like siblings at all.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said seriously, ¡°I was processing documents just now and did not see your message.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yueya ridiculed, ¡°Processing documents! Processing documents! You only know how to process documents! I think you might as well just live with documents in the future! You deserve to not be able to get a wife until now! I think you are destined to be a bachelor for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Cen Yueya¡¯s eyes, Cen Shaoqing had always been a workaholic. ¡±

    He would either go to the temple to listen to the sounds of Buddha.

    Therefore.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing said that he was processing documents, CEN Yueya did not doubt it at all. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Second sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueya then remembered the serious matter. ¡°When are you guys nning to return to the capital?¡±

    ¡°¡±Around September,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    Cen Yueya narrowed her eyes. ¡°September? So It¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s true and false?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya had a wicked smile on her face. ¡°I heard Grandma say that she has found a beautiful wife for you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the wind and rain.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°CEN Yueya continued, ¡°I also heard that my future sister-inw is extremely beautiful! She is a rare beauty! She is a thousand times, ten thousand times, better looking than Mu Yourong, who looks through the crack of the door! ¡°Oh Right, let me show you this and this. These are all gifts I prepared for my future sister-inw!¡± The video was aimed at CEN Yueya¡¯s jewelry desk. ¡±

    The entire jewelry desk was filled to the brim and could barely fit any more items.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, does my future sister-inw have oily skin or dry skin? ¡°I¡¯m preparing to customize a set of skincare products for her overseas. I don¡¯t know what color lipstick she likes, so I bought all the lipstick numbers from Dior and Armani¡¯s family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think this set of red agate jewelry looks good?¡±? ¡°I specially auctioned this set of jewelry at the auction house!¡±! ¡°I heard that the former princess of country y even wore it before!¡±! ¡°This red is the best color for a beauty!¡±! ¡°This set of jewelry will definitely look super good on my future sister-inw!¡±

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324: 105: the highest honor! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this point, Cen Yueya¡¯s eyes were almost sparkling. ¡±

    It was as if she had already seen her future sister-inw.

    She originally wanted to ask Old Mrs. Cen to send a photo of ye Zao for her to see.

    But Old Mrs. Cen refused no matter what!

    She said she was afraid that she would scare her precious granddaughter-inw!

    Ha!

    Was she the kind of person who did not know what was important and what was not?

    ¡°Therefore, up until now, Cen Yueya had only heard ye Zao¡¯s voice and did not see him. ¡±

    She was dying of curiosity.

    She had been imagining what her future sister-inw would look like.

    It was as if a cat¡¯s paw was constantly scratching her heart!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked speechlessly at Cen Yueya on the other end of the screen. He was just about to say something when Cen Yueya retorted back, ¡°Are you trying to say that you¡¯re not getting married? Come on! Hurry up and say it! I¡¯m recording the video! If you dare to say it, I¡¯ll take today¡¯s video and p your face until it¡¯s swollen! For a dog like you, it¡¯s already good enough for someone to take a fancy to you! Grandma told me that my future sister-inw is fair-skinned and beautiful! She looks just like the one who walked out of a painting! Look at you, you¡¯re old, you don¡¯t know how to Flirt, you¡¯re a vegetarian, and you don¡¯t want to get married! You can still see other than that face, what else do you have ¡±

    Don¡¯t say that you have money! What can money do? Can Money Buy My Smile?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t say anything, Cen Yueya was satisfied and continued the topic. ¡°I originally wanted to buy a set of diamond jewelry for my future sister-inw, but big sister has already prepared the diamond jewelry!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was a 31-year-old bachelor.

    It was not easy for him to say that he had found a wife.

    The CEN sisters were very happy and each prepared a generous gift.

    ¡°Now, they were just waiting for Old Madam Cen and the others to return. ¡±

    Everything was ready except for the east wind.

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Cen Yueya looked at CEN Shaoqing and continued, ¡°Can you send me a picture of your future sister-inw? Can you satisfy my curiosity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his hand to look at his watch. ¡°I have an important meeting to attend, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he cut the video call. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing knew this second sister too well.

    ¡°Cen Yueya was very capable and talkative. Unlike other strong women, she was especially gossipy. ¡±

    ¡°Even when she was with a few olddies, she could chat for three days and three nights. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the video was hung up, Cen Yueya was furious and sent the video to Cen Shaoqing again. ¡±

    [ you are not the other party¡¯s good friend yet. Are you going through the friend verification? ]

    Cen Yueya:¡±! ! !¡±This smelly younger brother really pissed her off.

    ...

    At the Ye residence.

    Ye Zhuo was drawing something with his head down in front of his desk.

    ¡°At this moment, Whitey¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, there¡¯s someone knocking on the door. I don¡¯t know who it is. Should I open the door?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me open it.¡±Ye Zhuoluo looked up slightly, put down the pen in his hand, and walked out. ¡±

    Ye zhuoluo walked over to open the door.

    ¡°Just as he opened the door, he saw director Zhou and Gu decing who was standing beside him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuoluo said in surprise, ¡°Director Zhou, doctor Gu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou said, ¡°Miss Ye, is it convenient for you now?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuoluo nodded slightly. ¡°There¡¯s time. Come in quickly.¡±

    Xiao Baibai was very observant as she went to pour water for the guests.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo brought director Zhou and Gu Dening to the living room. ¡°The house is rather simple and crude. Director Zhou, doctor Gu, please take a seat. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    Director Zhou looked around the living room.

    It was indeed very simple and elegant.

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, a miracle doctor who cured cancer and the top scorer in Yun Jing City¡¯s college entrance examination would have lived in such a simple house! ¡±

    What did he mean by indifferent to fame and fortune?

    This should be it.

    ¡°With the current conditions of the Ye family, it would not be a problem for them to live in a big vi and hire a few servants! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Director Zhou, doctor Gu, did youe here today to look for me for something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou stood up. ¡°Miss Ye, the YKA drug that you developed has benefited all of mankind! Doctor Gu and I have speciallye to thank you on behalf of the medicalmunity and cancer patients from all over the country!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, director Zhou and Gu Dening bowed to ye Zao together. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Zhou, Doctor Gu, you don¡¯t have to do this!¡±Ye Zao also stood up immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou continued, ¡°Originally, a few experts from the medicalmunity wanted toe with us. After they learned that you were unwilling to meet other people, they entrusted us to bring the glory and bonus that belongs to you.¡± ¡±

    Gu deling immediately took out a beautiful gift box.

    Inside the gift box was a trophy and an envelope with a check.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325: 105: obtain the highest honor! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Curing cancer was a matter that shocked the entire world!

    ¡°It was also a matter that benefited the entire human race. Therefore, the international medicalmunity gave ye Zao the highest level ofmendation! ¡±

    ¡°Originally, they wanted to hold amendation ceremony for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was too low-key and did not want to show his face at all. Therefore, they could only entrust them to send the trophy and the prize money over. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the things that Gu dening handed over with both hands and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, we should be the ones thanking you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou took out another check and said, ¡°Miss Ye, this is a small token from our hospital. It¡¯s you who made us great! Please ept it!¡±It was ye Zao who pushed the first People¡¯s Hospital to a new height! ¡±

    ¡°Now, the entire country and even the entire world knew about the first People¡¯s Hospital of Yun Jing City! ¡±

    The first People¡¯s Hospital had changed from a grade-3 B hospital to the highest grade-3 a hospital!

    ¡°Regardless of whether it was a doctor or a nurse, their status had risen along with the tide! ¡±

    And all of this was due to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, their hospital wouldn¡¯t have what it was today. ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, they had already agreed to build a bronze statue of Miracle Doctor Ye in ye Zao¡¯s image and ce it in front of the hospital¡¯s main entrance! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao rejected director Zhou¡¯s check. ¡°Director Zhou, I appreciate your kindness, but I can¡¯t ept this sum of money from your hospital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou said, ¡°Miss Ye, you deserve it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao pointed at the trophy and the prize money on the table and said, ¡°That¡¯s What I deserve. A Man¡¯s heart is not enough, and a snake will swallow an elephant. I really can¡¯t take this money anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou directly ced the check on the coffee table and said, ¡°Miss Ye, our hospital can only do so much for you. You must ept this money. Otherwise, doctor Gu and I will not leave today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he could not refuse, ye Zhuo said, ¡°Then how about this, director Zhou, please help me donate this money to the patients in need in the hospital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although China was now a developed country, there were still a lot of people who went bankrupt for treatment! ¡±

    Director Zhou could see many people who gave up treatment for money every day. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Miss Ye on behalf of the patients¡¯families.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the Ye family home, director Zhou sighed, ¡°Dr. Gu, Miss Ye is really an extraordinary woman!¡± ¡±

    Gu dening nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Gu dening had never seen a girl like Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°She was only 18 or 19 years old, but she was so amazing! ¡±

    It was said that the water was overflowing and the Moon was full.

    ¡°However, there was not a hint of impetuousness on ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Even though she had be the first person in the world to cure cancer, she was still as low-key as before. ¡±

    ¡°The fame, money, and glory that ordinary people pursued were not worth mentioning in front of her. ¡±

    She did not even bother to look at them.

    Gu dening had never been so impressed by anyone before.

    Ye Zao was the first!

    ¡°Just as the two of them reached the parking spot in the neighborhood, they saw a man standing there. Seeing the two of them walking over, he hurriedly said, ¡°Hello, are you the owners of this cloud P21589 car?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The car belonged to Gu Dening. Gu dening nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s my car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man said a little embarrassedly, ¡°My surname is Ye, and this is my business card. I identally scratched your car when I parked just now. If there are any expensester, you can contact me.¡± ¡±

    Gu dening looked at the business card.

    Ye Sen.

    The general manager of Shengdong Express delivery.

    She seemed to have heard ye Zao mention that her uncle was a courier.

    Could it be that this was ye Zao¡¯s uncle?

    ¡°Are You Miss Ye¡¯s uncle?¡±Gu dening asked tentatively.

    ¡°¡±Are you talking about my eldest niece, ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening nodded hurriedly. ¡°Hello, Uncle Ye. My name is Gu Dening, and Miss Ye is my life coach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou also hurriedly shook hands with ye Sen. ¡°Hello, Uncle Ye. My name is Zhou Gang, and I¡¯m the Director of the first People¡¯s Hospital. Miss ye is an important person in our hospital! Next time youe to our hospital, we¡¯ll definitely open the VIP channel for You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was a little confused. Even after director Zhou and Gu Dening drove away, he was still standing in the wind in a mess. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    His eldest niece was really amazing.

    She could even subdue the director and doctors!

    ¡°He remembered that the first People¡¯s Hospital of Yunjing City had just been on the trending searches not long ago and had be a god in one battle. Currently, it had been upgraded to the only tertiary grade a hospital in Yunjing City. ¡±

    Ye Sen quickly walked home and saw a bowl-sized trophy on the coffee table.

    It was golden!

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326: 105: receive the highest honor! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, what is This?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao sat on the sofa and yed with his phone. ¡°It seems to be a trophy.¡±

    ¡°Trophy?¡±Ye Sen quickly walked over and picked up the trophy. ¡°Did those two people just send this?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Uncle, did you run into them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at the trophy. There was a line of words carved on the trophy. ¡°The medical world directly awards trophies! Miracle Doctor Ye Zao...¡±saying this.., ye Sen finally realized what was going on. ¡°F * ck! My niece, don¡¯t tell me that the first person to cure cancer is you, Miracle Doctor Ye? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Ye Zao was still calm.

    Ye Sen was really surprised!

    He did not expect that the person who had been on the international trending list for more than half a month and had be a god in one battle was actually his niece!

    ¡°Eldest niece! You¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a must. Why Don¡¯t you take a look at who my uncle is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was coaxed intoughing out loud. He hugged the trophy and said, ¡°Do you think this is pure gold?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me have a bite.¡±Just as he said that, he leaned on the trophy and took a bite. ¡°D * MN! There are teeth marks! It¡¯s actually gold! This medical world is really generous!¡± ¡±

    This trophy weighed at least ten kilograms.

    ¡°ording to the current gold price, a trophy was worth about two million! ¡±

    ¡°However, no matter how poor the trophy was, it could not be pawned. Ye Sen continued, ¡°By the way, other than the trophy, are there any other rewards?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°There should be a check in that envelope.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen immediately put down the trophy and picked up the envelope.

    ¡°After opening the envelope, there was indeed a check inside. The amount of the check was filled with a string of Arabic numbers. ¡±

    ¡°¡±A total of 50 million!¡±Ye Sen turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯re a Little Rich Lady Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a hint ofziness in his clear voice. ¡°I was a little richdy to begin with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s worth had long passed the 12th digit.

    It was just that ye Zao kept a low profile and wasn¡¯t willing to show off.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Mu Yourong brought the proposal to ZY technologypany.

    Zhao Yang personally received her.

    ¡°¡±Miss Mu, I¡¯ve seen your proposal, but I still have to discuss it with our CEO Ye.¡±Mu Yourong¡¯s proposal was bold and innovative enough, and it was very in line with their business philosophy! ¡±

    ¡°However, they still had to wait for Ye Zhuo to see it before they could decide whether or not they wanted to cooperate with the MU family. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was a major event. They could not casually cooperate with each other. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong drank a mouthful of coffee and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°CEO Zhao, I want to see your CEO Ye. I¡¯ll tell him the details of the proposal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yang said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mu. Our CEO ye is not convenient to receive guests. If you have any needs, just tell me directly. I¡¯ll help you pass on the message.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not a guest. I¡¯m here to deliver money to your President Ye.¡±Mu yourong continued, ¡°President Zhao, you¡¯re a person of true ability. You¡¯ve already seen my proposal. I believe that you should be very clear in your heart what kind of benefits this proposal will bring to yourpany, right? ¡°Don¡¯t lose a partner just because of a small matter!¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence carried a hint of threat.

    ¡°Mu Yourong was determined to win this matter. Zhao Yang, who was not afraid at all, directly refused. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Zhao Yang was only a professional CEO. He also worked for others. He simply could not bear such a risk. ¡±

    Zhao Yang had seen the n.

    It was done very well!

    ¡°If the negotiations fell apart because of a small matter, the consequences were indeed not something he could bear. ¡±

    ¡°After deliberating for a while, Zhao Yang continued, ¡°Miss Mu, I still need to consult our director ye on this matter. How about this, you go back first. If our director ye agrees to meet you, I will inform you again. Is that okay with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°However, there are some things that I have to say first. I will only wait for you for one night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mu Yourong turned to look at her assistant beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The assistant hurriedly followed Mu Yourong¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After Mu Yourong left, Zhao Yang hurriedly contacted ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had always been particrly attentive to the matters of thepany. When she heard that a miss mu wanted to meet her with an excellent proposal, she immediately agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s set the time at 10:30 Tomorrow Morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhao Yang nodded. After hanging up the call with Ye Zao, he hurriedly went to contact mu yourong. ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Mu Yourong¡¯s face was filled with a determined smile. ¡±

    This result was within her expectations.

    ¡°Right now, she just needed to properly do her hair and do a facial treatment. Tomorrow, she would be in the best state of mind to meet the mysterious and unpredictable ZY behind-the-scenes CEO Ye. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the next day arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong, who was wearing exquisite makeup and a smart suit, came to ZY group as a businesswoman. ¡±

    The front desk respectfully received Mu Yourong and brought her to the conference room.

    ¡°When they passed by the program department¡¯s Cubicle, Mu Yourong suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    That Was?

    Ye Zhuo?

    What was Ye Zhuo doing here?

    Could it be that he was here to bring goods for a live broadcast?

    She did not expect that such a high-levelpany like ZY would actually hire such a LOW-level streamer like ye Zao!

    It was really disgusting to death!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes, her eyes filled with disgust. It was fine if ye Zao did not meet her today. ¡±

    Since he had met her.

    Then did ye Zao Want to live-stream ZY again?

    In your dreams!

    ¡°Even if song Shiyu did not make a move now, she would still borrow ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes director Ye¡¯s hands to make ye Zao¡¯s reputation in the live broadcast world fall apart. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Ye Zao was just a small live streamer. ¡±

    Once ZY made his move.

    She still had a chance to turn things around?

    ¡°Very quickly, Mu Yourong was brought to the meeting room. ¡±

    ¡°In the meeting room, Zhao Yang was already waiting inside. ¡°Miss Mu, this way please! Our Director Ye is currently in the program department due to some small matters. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327: 107: it¡¯s actually ye Zhuo! Confession! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Yourong lowered her head to look at her watch. ¡°I¡¯ll only wait until 10:30. I Won¡¯t wait until it¡¯s past 10:30.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had the n to move forward in her hands, so she had to make a proper posture! ¡±

    They had agreed that 10:30 would be 10:30. She couldn¡¯t juste knocking on her door like that.

    ¡°After all, it was ZY who was begging her to cooperate, not her who was begging ZY! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our CEO ye is a person with a good sense of time. Since we agreed that it would be 10:30 pm, she will definitely arrive on time.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had already arrived.

    ¡°However, there was a problem in the program department. ¡±

    ¡°The headquarters¡¯internalwork had been hacked by an international hacker, and the data was in a mess. More than a dozen programmers had worked overtime for a few days, but they still couldn¡¯t solve this problem. After ye Zhuo heard about this matter, he decided to try it out personally. ¡±

    At the program department.

    ¡°The secretary brought ye Zhuo over. ¡°Brother Li, brother Liu, this is the boss¡¯rtive, Miss Ye. Miss ye is especially talented inputer science. Tell her about the problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to hear more different voices, ye Zhuo had already instructed Zhao Yang not to expose her identity in front of everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in the entirepany, other than Zhao Yang and his secretary, no one knew ye Zao¡¯s real identity. ¡±

    ¡°The people who were called brother Li and brother Liu were at a loss on theputer screen. When they heard this sentence, they were like people who had fallen into the water and grabbed thest straw. They quickly looked up. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw ye Zao, the light in their eyes dimmed again. ¡±

    This little girl was pretty.

    But she was too young!

    She was eighteen years old?

    She probably hadn¡¯t gone to university yet?

    How much did a high school student know aboutputers?

    ¡°At this moment, in the eyes of the two of them, Ye Zhuo was no different from a troublemaker. ¡±

    ¡°They were already busy enough to begin with, and now they had to entertain the troublemaker. ¡±

    ¡°However, she was, after all, a rtive of the boss¡¯s family. They had to give her face. Otherwise, what if the boss med them? ¡±

    ¡°One of the bespectacled boys hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Li Hua, the backend engineer. This is DBA Liu Qiang.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Liu Qiang quickly told ye Zhuo about the difficult problem they had encountered.

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Let me try.¡± ¡±

    Liu Qiang and Li Hua cooperated and gave up their seats for ye Zhuo.

    ¡°The secretary reminded, ¡°Miss Ye, why don¡¯t you try againter? There are only twenty minutes left until ten thirty.¡± ¡±

    What could twenty minutes do?

    Mu Yourong was still waiting upstairs!

    ¡°The Secretary knew how important this coboration was, so she could not let mu yourong wait anxiously. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for twenty minutes. Ten minutes will do.¡± ¡±

    She said it so simply that Liu Qiang and Li Hua did not know what expression they should use.

    10 minutes?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°They had been working on a problem that they had not been able to solve for the past few days, yet she was able to solve it in just 10 minutes? ¡±

    This was too good at bragging!

    Were all the boss¡¯s rtives so arrogant?

    Ye Zao sat in front of theputer with an indifferent expression on his face. His hands pressed on the keyboard and typed rapidly. The speed of his hands was so fast that only a white afterimage could be seen.

    Fast!

    Too Fast!

    The air was filled with the sound of the keyboard.

    Pitter-patter ¡ª

    The code data on theputer kept changing along with it. It was dazzling to the eyes.

    ¡°However, ye Zao¡¯s face was still as calm as the clouds and the wind. ¡±

    ¡°Once an expert made a move, one would know whether it was true or not. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Qiang and Li Hua, who were standing behind ye Zao, were stunned! ¡±

    Strong!

    He was really too strong!

    ¡°They had thought that ye Zao was bragging, but they did not expect him to have real skills. ¡±

    ¡°Those who knew the industry would look at the door, while those who did not know the industry would watch the show. Although the secretary could not understand the code, he could tell from the looks on Li Hua and Liu Qiang¡¯s faces that ye Zao was a professional! ¡±

    And he was a very powerful one!

    10:18 pm.

    Only eight minutes had passed when ye Zao stopped moving and looked up at Li Hua and Liu Qiang. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Come and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Li Hua and Liu Qiang quickly walked over and sat in front of theputer. Half a minuteter, the two of them looked up at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes! ¡±

    There were really no more problems!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Are there any other problems? If there are no other problems, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no more problems.¡±Liu Qiang stuttered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, ¡°I wrote a script on this mainputer. If you encounter any problems next time, just open the script and you can handle it!¡±! ¡°If you have any other problems, you can call me. I left my contact information on theputer.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328: 107: it¡¯s Ye Zhuo! Confession! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    8 minutes.

    ¡°Not only did she solve all the problems, she even wrote a script! ¡±

    Just how strong is she?

    ¡°Even the best hackers can¡¯tpare to her, right? ¡±

    ¡°This time, not only Li Hua and Liu Qiang were stunned, even the entire program department raised their heads to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Their eyes were filled with shock!

    No one had expected that the boss¡¯rtives would be so shameless!

    ¡°Most importantly, they were beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Qiang nodded. ¡°O-okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was Li Hua or Liu Qiang, the two of them no longer dared to look down on ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at the secretary. ¡°Sister Wu, let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡±

    The secretary nodded and followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    After the two of them left.

    The entire program department was Abuzz with discussion.

    ¡°D * MN! I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to be so amazing!¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s amazing, but she¡¯s so beautiful! If this were the entertainment industry, all the Divas and movie Queens would have to stand aside, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What kind of rtionship do you think she has with our boss?¡±

    ¡°I think she oftenes to thepany. Could it be that she¡¯s here on behalf of our Boss?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The two of them sat in the CEO¡¯s private elevator and went straight to the top floor.

    Ding Dong ¡ª

    The elevator¡¯s reminder sounded.

    ¡°Zhao Yang rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Our CEO ye is here.¡± ¡±

    He knew that ye Zhuo would not bete.

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Yourong hurriedly sat up straight and adjusted her posture. ¡±

    She had to greet CEO ye in her best mental state!

    CEO Ye was experienced and knowledgeable. A man like him would definitely have seen all kinds of women.

    But only she could give CEO ye a different feeling!

    She would definitely be able to make CEO ye see her in a different light!

    ¡°For today¡¯s meeting, Mu Yourong not only meticulously dressed up, she even put on a beheading male lipstick. ¡±

    Tap Tap Tap ¡ª

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Mu Yourong was inexplicably a little nervous. She had dressed up so beautifully, and had made ample preparations. What if President Ye was a fat pig with a big head and big ears? ¡±

    ¡°However, judging from the degree of respect Zhao Yang had for President Ye, he was probably not some fat pig with a big head and big ears. ¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, he was very likely a young genius! ¡±

    With this thought in mind

    Two streaks of red secretly crept onto Mu Yourong¡¯s face.

    Which girl didn¡¯t like Handsome Guys?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she already had fifth master Cen.

    This CEO Ye was also a pretty good choice.

    ¡°After all, ZY was also an enterprise with a boundless future! ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, after having fifth master Cen, this CEO ye of Zy was destined to only be a male supporting actor in a television drama. ¡±

    He would be an existence that served as a foil to her.

    Mu Yourong puffed out her chest and raised her head to look outside the meeting room¡¯s door.

    ¡°Through ayer of ss, Mu Yourong saw the familiar figure she had seen in the program department¡¯s cubicle ten minutes ago. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    Why was Ye Zhuo here?

    How could a lowly person like ye Zhuo deserve to be in ZY¡¯s conference room?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could it be that she was also here to discuss a live broadcast endorsement deal?

    ¡°If ye Zhuo could really win ZY¡¯s endorsement deal, it would definitely cause a sensation in the live broadcast industry. ¡±

    ¡°After all, ZY produced air-conditioning clothes that could adjust the temperature. ¡±

    There was no otherpany in the world that could replicate this kind of high-tech.

    ¡°Most importantly, ZY did not have any endorsers yet. ¡±

    ¡°Once the contract was sessfully signed, Ye Zao would be Zy¡¯s first spokesperson! ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    This was impossible.

    ¡°With her around, ye Zao did not even have the qualifications to step into this meeting room. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong curled the corners of her lips and turned to look at Zhao Yang. Her eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°President Zhao, Your ZY is a listedpany after all. Why are you letting all kinds of random people in?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Yang was stunned. He did not quite understand what Mu Yourong meant. ¡°What random people?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s gaze turned to the door. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that it? I really don¡¯t like that little streamer outside. If you still want me to cooperate with you, then get her as far away as possible!¡± ¡±

    What right did a person like ye Zao have to sit at the same conference table as her?

    It was too degrading!

    ¡°Zhao Yang looked over in confusion. When he saw that it was ye Zao, he hurriedly stood up and walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Without even thinking, he knew that Zhao Yang was definitely there to chase ye Zao away. ¡±

    ¡°After all,pared to her, what was ye Zao? ¡±

    Could Ye Zao bring huge benefits to Zy?

    ¡°Mu Yourong pinched her earring, the corners of her mouth curling into a smug smile. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao knew that Zhao Yang was here to chase her away, he would definitely not ept it. He might even pester her and do something shameless. ¡±

    There were so many ugly things to do.

    ¡°Mu Yourong looked outside calmly. Thinking about ye Zao¡¯s embarrassing state, the smug look in her eyes became even more obvious. ¡±

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329: 107: it¡¯s actually ye Zao! Confession! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    After so many days!

    He finally saw ye Zao Make a fool of himself!

    ¡°But right at this moment, not only did Zhao Yang Not Chase ye Zao away, he even whispered a few words into her ear before the two of them walked into the house together. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, their attitude was very reserved. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°Mu Yourong frowned. Could it be that without CEO Ye¡¯s permission, Zhao Yang did not dare to Chase Ye Zao Away? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the two of them had already walked into the room. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s face was cold. ¡°CEO Zhao, didn¡¯t I already tell you? If you want me to continue working with you, then this unrated streamer miss, please immediately disappear from my sight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao yang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This is the founder of ZY, CEO Ye.¡± ¡±

    Boom!

    Something exploded in Mu Yourong¡¯s mind.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face instantly paled.

    CEO Ye?

    What did Zhao Yang just call ye Zao?

    CEO Ye!

    ¡°Ye Zao was Zy¡¯s founder, CEO Ye! ¡±

    What the hell was going on?

    How could ye Zao Be Zy¡¯s founder?

    Impossible!

    This was impossible!

    ¡°She was a reincarnated person with a system, yet she couldn¡¯t even start her ownpany. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was just an idiot!

    What right did she have?

    ¡°Mu Yourong raised her head to look at Zhao Yang and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Director Zhao, stop joking! How can she be the founder of yourpany with such a person!¡± ¡±

    She was joking.

    This must be Zhao Yang joking with her.

    This was not real!

    ¡°Zhao yang frowned and said very seriously, ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯m not joking with you! Director ye is the founder of Zy!¡± ¡±

    Shua!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    How could this be?

    Mu Yourong never would have dreamed that ye Zhuo was ZY¡¯s founder!

    And she never would have thought that the person she wanted to please was actually ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyes to look at Zhao Yang, his brows still looking the same. ¡°This is Miss Mu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao Yang handed the proposal over. ¡°CEO Ye, this is Miss Mu¡¯s proposal. Please take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the proposal and casually flipped through two pages. ¡°A tiger¡¯s head, Snake¡¯s tail, a heavenly stallion¡¯s imagination, unrealistic! How can this be called an excellent proposal that has never been done before or since?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her voice was very faint, but it was extremely imposing. Zhao Yang immediately broke out in cold sweat. ¡±

    This proposal might be very excellent in the eyes of others!

    ¡°But in ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes, it was just a few pieces of useless waste paper. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the system on Mu Yourong¡¯s body was created by ye Zao himself. ¡±

    The n the system gave Mu Yourong was all left over from ye Zao¡¯s ying years ago.

    ¡°Mu Yourong stood rooted to the ground, her face alternated between green and white, her hands clenched into fists. ¡±

    She felt like a clown jumping around!

    She had made ample preparations to win the favor of ZY¡¯s founder.

    She had not expected ZY¡¯s founder to be ye Zao!

    ¡°This time, not only did she not get anything, she was even ruthlessly humiliated by ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°In her past life and present life, other than the incident with song Shiyu, when had Mu Yourong ever suffered such an insult! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao ced the proposal on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on these few pieces of waste paper. ZY will never cooperate with the MU group. Brother Zhao, send the guest out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yang immediately did as he was told. ¡°Miss Mu, please!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong raised her head and looked at Ye Zao with an extremely ugly expression.

    Ye Zao!

    Little B * Tch!

    Just you wait!

    ¡°One day, she would make ye Zao pay the price! ¡±

    Mu Yourong turned around and left in anger.

    ¡°¡±Miss Mu, wait!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Yang suddenly chased after her. ¡±

    What was Zhao Yang doing here?

    Could it be that ye Zao was not CEO Ye at all and the real CEO ye had already returned?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    She knew that Ye Zao was not the founder of Zy.

    ¡°Mu Yourong had just stopped when Zhao Yang stuffed a document into Mu Yourong¡¯s hands. ¡°Miss Mu, I forgot to take your proposal.¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong bit her lip and held the proposal tightly in her hands. Her eyes were filled with humiliation and she wished that she could strangle ye Zao to death!

    In the meeting room.

    ¡°Zhao Yang looked at ye Zao. ¡°Director Ye, I¡¯ve seen Miss Mu¡¯s proposal. I feel that it might not be as bad as you say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not exin. He turned on theputer in front of the meeting table and typed on the keyboard for a while. Then, he connected to the big screen behind him. ¡°Brother Zhao, raise your head.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yang raised his head, his eyes filled with surprise. ¡±

    The big screen showed nothing else. It was the central point of Mu Yourong¡¯s document.

    Zhao Yang did not expect that ye Zao would memorize the contents of the entire n in just a few quick nces.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330: 107: it¡¯s actually ye Zao! Confession! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°This n seems to be tailor-made for our ZY, but it¡¯s actually not. Look here, here, and here. After careful analysis, it¡¯s not difficult to see that there are loopholes in all of them! ¡°It may bring ourpany temporary benefits, but that¡¯s only temporary! ¡°If you want to create a ssic and leave a deep impression in history, you have to stand tall and look far ahead!¡± ¡±

    Even though the system¡¯s n was left over from her years of ying.

    ¡°But Zhao Yang had not experienced that era after all, and Zhao Yang was not her. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zhuo could understand Zhao Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Zhao Yang, even if ten people saw it, they would think that it was an excellent n. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao Yang finally understood. ¡°CEO Ye, I understand! I was too anxious just now!¡± ¡±

    He thanked Ye Zhuo for teaching him another lesson.

    Zhao Yang was a returned overseas student.

    ¡°In the past, he always thought that his professional knowledge was rich enough. It was only after meeting ye Zhuo that he realized what it meant to say that there was always someone better than him. ¡±

    Compared to Ye Zhuo.

    He was just a fledgling kid.

    Ye Zao had taught him a lot of knowledge that he could not learn from textbooks.

    ¡°Currently, he was also growing day by day. ¡±

    Ye Zao was his music and also his life mentor.

    ¡°¡±There is a process of adaptation to everything. Once you see more, you will naturally understand in the future.¡±In fact, Zhao Yang was very talented in business, but hecked some practical experience. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao yang continued, ¡°Right, CEO Ye, the financial statements for the new quarter have already been released. Would you like to take a look at them?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Finance was apany¡¯s lifeblood. If someone tampered with its finances, they could take over the entirepany. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zhuo paid special attention to financial matters. ¡±

    ...

    Mu residence.

    ¡°Soldier Mu was sitting in the living room, waiting for Mu Yourong¡¯s good news. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a bicycle engine could be heard from outside the door. Soldier Mu hurriedly stood up and went out to wee her. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Mu Yourong had returned! ¡±

    ¡°Yourong!¡±

    ¡°Compared to soldier Mu¡¯s beaming face, Mu Yourong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Yourong like this, soldier Mu¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Yourong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that the cooperation hasn¡¯t been agreed upon?¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s proposal was so excellent that ZY had no reason to look down on it!

    Just what was going on?

    Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soldier Mu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°ZY¡¯s founder had some matters to attend to overseas and won¡¯t be able to return to the country for a short period of time. I sent the proposal to his email. The proposal he mentioned isn¡¯t suitable for theirpany.¡±Mu Yourong did not want to mention ye Zao.

    If soldier Mu knew that Zy¡¯s founder was ye Zao...

    Then where would she put her face?

    ¡°Could it be that she, a true daughter with a noble bloodline, was inferior to a fake daughter who had taken over the magpie¡¯s nest? ¡±

    No!

    She could not just be trampled under ye Zao¡¯s feet like this.

    Ye Zao should be the stepping stone for her!

    Soldier Mu¡¯s face instantly fell. ¡°Then what do we do now? Zy isn¡¯t willing to cooperate with us. Are We just going to watch our family¡¯spany go bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll think of something.¡± ¡±

    Soldier Mu Sighed.

    ¡°At this moment, soldier Mu seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t you know song Shiyu? Last time, he invited you to attend Old Madam Song¡¯s banquet. How about...¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu rarely showed his face in the circle.

    He was twenty-nine years old and had yet to settle down.

    Mu Yourong was the first member of the opposite sex that song Shiyu had personally invited.

    This meant that song Shiyu treated mu yourong differently.

    Looking for song Shiyu?

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly. Wasn¡¯t looking for song Shiyu the same as seeking death?

    ¡°However, soldier Mu¡¯s words reminded her. ¡±

    ¡°Other than song Shiyu, she could also look for Li Qiandong! ¡±

    She had been too anxious just now and had forgotten about Li Qiandong as a stepping stone.

    ¡°Li Qiandong had shown her that he was his bosom friend, so he would definitely not leave her in the lurch. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mu Yourong raised a smile. ¡°Father, I can go find young master Li!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li?¡±Soldier Mu asked in puzzlement. ¡°Which young master Li?¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong continued, ¡°It¡¯s young master Li from the capital.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Soldier Mu widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Yourong, you¡¯re talking about young master Li, who is by fifth Master Cen¡¯s side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±Mu Yourong nodded. ¡±

    Soldier Mu had long heard from Mu Yourong that she would marry fifth master Cen.

    ¡°After so much time had passed, soldier Mu still thought that there was no hope for this matter. ¡±

    Who would have thought!

    Mu Yourong had actually made Li Qiandong favor her a lot!

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331: 107: it¡¯s actually ye Zao! Confession! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Qiandong was fifth master Cen¡¯s best friend to begin with. Mu Yourong had even conquered Li Qiandong, so conquering fifth master Cen would definitely not be a problem. ¡±

    It seemed that he would be fifth master Cen¡¯s father-inw one day!

    ¡°Thinking of this, soldier Mu¡¯s face was once again covered with a smile. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Good!

    Very good!

    This was really too good!

    ¡°Once Mu Yourong married Fifth Master Cen, let alone the cloud capital, their MU family would also have to split half of the capital! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong went upstairs to make some preparations. She changed out of her business suit, put on some nude makeup, and put on a light silk dress. She was prepared to meet Li Qiandong by chance. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong looked like a yboy, but he actually paid quite a bit of attention to charity. ¡±

    He would asionally go to the orphanage to take a look.

    ¡°ording to the system¡¯s inquiries, Li Qiandong¡¯s itinerary this afternoon was to go to the Angel Orphanage not far from the city. ¡±

    Mu Yourong had to go over in advance to make preparations.

    In the afternoon.

    Li Qiandong and his secretary had just entered the orphanage when they saw a beautiful young woman ying chicken with the children.

    ¡°She was wearing a silk dress. As she moved, her dress fluttered in the wind, looking especially beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Li Qiandong was stunned by what he saw. ¡±

    ¡°Sensing Li Qiandong¡¯s gaze, Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes shed with pride. She tried her best to make her movements and smile look more natural. ¡±

    ¡°If Zy¡¯s founder was also a man, then he would definitely be like Li Qiandong and be her subordinate! ¡±

    ¡°It had to be her, and she was willing to give up everything for her. ¡±

    Who knew!

    ZY¡¯s founder was actually that little slut ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Thinking of the humiliation she had suffered, Mu Yourong¡¯s gaze instantly became sinister and fleeting. ¡±

    ¡°Yourong.¡±Li Qiandong tried his best to control his heartbeat and walked to Mu Yourong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Big Brother Li?¡±Mu Yourong pretended to be very surprised as she looked at Li Qiandong. ¡°Why are you here as well?¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also here to see the children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The children at the side immediately said, ¡°Sister Rong oftenes to see us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, this was Mu Yourong¡¯s first timeing. ¡±

    The reason why the children said this was because Mu Yourong had given them benefits in advance.

    ¡°Mu Yourong had also promised them that if they cooperated well with her and finished today¡¯s performance, she would fulfill each of their wishes! ¡±

    Li Qiandong looked at Mu Yourong in great surprise.

    He knew that Mu Yourong was a kind-hearted and good girl.

    ¡°If she really was the green tea that Cen Shaoqing was talking about, would she havee to the orphanage to visit the children? ¡±

    1

    What a pity!

    ¡°Not only was Cen Shaoqing a little blind, he also did not listen to advice... ¡±

    Perhaps it was because powerful people had some ws.

    And Cen Shaoqing¡¯s w was that he could not see people clearly.

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Yourong, your kindness will definitely be rewarded well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong looked into the distance, a hint of worry appearing in her eyes. She frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything in return. I only hope that these children can lead a better life! Moreover, not everything you put in can be rewarded.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Yourong¡¯s frown, Li Qiandong felt a little ufortable. ¡°Yourong, did you run into trouble?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, Big Brother Mu, what kind of trouble could I run into?¡±Mu Yourong pretended to deny it firmly. ¡±

    ¡°The more Mu Yourong denied it, the more Li Qiandong felt that there was something on Mu Yourong¡¯s mind, he continued, ¡°Yourong, we¡¯re best friends. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me directly. As long as it¡¯s something I can help with, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, Big Brother Li. Thank you for your kindness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really nothing?¡±Li Qiandong asked, somewhat worried. ¡±

    ¡°Really nothing.¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Mu Yourong changed the topic and continued, ¡°Big Brother Li, do you know what my greatest wish is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Li Qiandong was very curious.

    ¡°Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°My greatest wish is that one day, there will be no orphans in our country! All children will be born into a happy family!¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong felt that Mu Yourong¡¯s entire being was glowing at this moment.

    ¡°One could ask, in this world where benefits were so important, how many people could be as kind as mu yourong! So pure! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong sighed, then she said, ¡°Brother Li, look at how cute these children are! I don¡¯t know how their parents were so cruel to throw them away! Perhaps they have their own unspeakable reasons? But no matter what happens, they shouldn¡¯t throw away their own children!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 332 - itâ€™s actually ye Zhuo! Confession! 6

    Chapter 332: 107: it¡¯s actually ye Zhuo! Confession! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, Mu Yourong let out a deep sigh, as if her heart ached for this group of children. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°People have thousands of faces, yourong. Not everyone is as kind as you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Big Brother Li, you speak too well of me. Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. I was born into a wealthy family, and I was only doing my best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°If everyone in the world thought the same as you, these orphans wouldn¡¯t be living such a poor life.¡±Ye Zhuo was also very rich, but he had never seen ye Zhuo donate a single cent to the orphanage. ¡±

    1

    Perhaps!

    This was the difference between people.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was a god of technology and a live streamer that had be popr on the inte, she had always thought of enjoying herself. She had never thought that there were other people in this world who needed her help. ¡±

    2

    Mu Yourong smiled.

    ¡°However, Li Qiandong saw an inexplicable sadness in this smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Li Qiandong was very worried about her. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong sighed and raised her head to look at Li Qiandong. ¡°Big Brother Li, can I give you a hug? Just a little!¡±Since she had used Li Qiandong as a stepping stone, she naturally had to give Li Qiandong some benefits. ¡±

    ¡°From the way Li Qiandong was infatuated with her, she knew that Li Qiandong had been thinking about her for a long time! ¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned. He had never expected that Mu Yourong would make such a request of him.

    ¡°Mu Yourong hurriedly exined in a gentle voice, ¡°Big Brother Li, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts! I¡¯m just too tired and want to give you a hug.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Mu Yourong immediately hugged Li Qiandong. ¡±

    The perfume on Mu Yourong¡¯s body seeped into his nostrils through every orifice.

    Li Qiandong¡¯s entire body stiffened.

    His heart beat faster and his face flushed red.

    What should he do?

    He felt as if he had fallen in love with Mu Yourong.

    But he couldn¡¯t!

    Mu Yourong was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    He couldn¡¯t take away someone else¡¯s love!

    He couldn¡¯t!

    Mu Yourong hugged Li Qiandong just like that and rested her chin on Li Qiandong¡¯s shoulder. The corners of her mouth revealed a trace of a smug smile.

    ¡°Seeing Li Qiandong like this, she knew that Li Qiandong had fallen deeply in love with her. ¡±

    She knew that no one could resist her charm.

    ¡°Very soon, Mu Yourong released Li Qiandong. Her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Big Brother Li, I¡¯m sorry. I lost myposure just now. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Li Qiandong turned and ran. ¡±

    She knew that her goal had been achieved!

    ¡°Next, Li Qiandong would definitely find a way to find out why she was in such a bad mood. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong was still immersed in the hug just now. After a long while, he finally reacted and turned to look at his secretary. ¡°Zhuo Hao, go and find out if something happened to the Mu Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Something big must have happened to the MU family. Otherwise, Mu Yourong wouldn¡¯t be so sad ¡±

    The secretary nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°It was not difficult to find out about the MU family. Soon, the Secretary had an answer, he looked at Li Qiandong and said, ¡°Young master Li, something has happened to the MU group. A project of the MU group has encountered problems. The losses are severe and they are already facing a financial crisis. They are about to go bankrupt!¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong frowned.

    So that¡¯s how it is. No Wonder Mu Yourong was so upset just now.

    Sigh!

    ¡°Mu Yourong was really too kind. Something so big had happened to the MU group, yet she was actually unwilling to tell him. ¡±

    1

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for his meticulous care, wouldn¡¯t the MU group be finished? ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Get director Qi to make some preparations. We will immediately start cooperating with the MU Group.¡± ¡±

    The only way to stabilize the morale of the army was to work with the MU Corporation to tide them over.

    ¡°Alright.¡±The secretary nodded.

    ¡°Before Mu Yourong reached home, Big Soldier Mu received a call from the Li Corporation, asking him to go over and discuss the matter of cooperation! ¡±

    Big Soldier Mu was overjoyed!

    His daughter was truly capable!

    ¡°Although the MU Corporation¡¯s crisis had been resolved, Mu Yourong was not too happy. ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuoming was just a piece of trash, why was he always suppressing her? ¡±

    ¡°And now, he had actually be ZY¡¯s founder! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Yourong suddenly thought of song shiyu, ¡°System, is the person working with ZY the song group now?¡± ¡±

    [ yes. ] The system replied.

    ¡°Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes instantly lit up. ¡±

    Why did song Shiyu cooperate with Zy?

    Just like why did song Shiyu help the MU corporation through the crisis in his previous life.

    This meant that song Shiyu already knew that Zy¡¯s founder was ye Zao!

    Song Shiyu did the same thing again.

    ¡°In her previous life, when she learned that song Shiyu was the savior of the Mu Corporation, she had a good impression of Song Shiyu. When the song family sent someone to say ¡®kiss¡¯, she agreed without hesitation! ¡±

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333: 107: it¡¯s actually ye Zao! Confess! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Soon!

    ¡°Things were progressing along the path of her previous life. Soon, Ye Zao would be song Shiyu¡¯s guinea pig. ¡±

    Ye Zao would die a very pitiful death!

    Ye Zao would die without aplete corpse just like her in her previous life!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mu Yourong felt extremelyfortable. ¡±

    She was waiting for the day when ye Zao would be tortured by Song Shiyu.

    ...

    At the CEN residence.

    Old Madam Cen was chatting with Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, do you think there was any progress between Shaoqing and Yezi on the indst time?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°I think there was.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of old Madam Cen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. She continued, ¡°Do you think there were any scenes that were inappropriate for children when they were alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was a little speechless. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? Our Shaoqing is a gentleman. He can¡¯t do those things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, Zhou Xiang knew Shaoqing too well. ¡±

    ¡°If he had any other thoughts, he wouldn¡¯t still be a virgin until now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t understand this, do you?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look at some people who appear to be pure-hearted and unlustful. They don¡¯t care about anything. Once they are enlightened, they will be full of evil thoughts! I know the men of the Cen family too well! Back then, your father-inw was also so gentle and refined. In fact, in the maind, he was very evil! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your man didn¡¯t have any fancy tricks back then. He was especially well-behaved!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he was really well-behaved, he wouldn¡¯t have had five children in one go. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s face blushed suspiciously. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said speechlessly, ¡°Look at you, why are you blushing! You¡¯re Not a big girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Cen Shaoqing walked in from outside. ¡±

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw immediately stopped the topic. Zhou Xiang opened the lid of the incense burner and was ready to change to a stick of sandalwood.

    ¡°¡±Mom, Grandma.¡±Cen Shaoqing took the initiative to greet the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang held the sandalwood in his hand. ¡°Shaoqing, lend me your lighter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a lighter.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your lighter?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said concisely, ¡°I threw it away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said in surprise, ¡°Why did you throw it away? Don¡¯t you smoke anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I quit.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°You quit smoking?¡±Zhou Xiang asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°This time, even old Mrs. Cen was stunned. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had been smoking for more than ten years.

    He quit just like that?

    ¡°Why did you quit smoking?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Because smoking is not good for the body.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen looked at each other.

    They could see the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They had told Cen Shaoqing countless times that smoking was harmful to health.

    But Cen Shaoqing had never listened to them seriously. He had been smoking for ten years.

    Why did he suddenly stop smoking now?

    There must be something fishy going on!

    There must be something fishy going on!

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, why did you suddenly stop smoking? Did Something Happen?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked upstairs.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Mom, do you think this is strange?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Xiang Xiang, do you think it¡¯s possible that Yezi doesn¡¯t like smoking, so Shaoqing gave up smoking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Shaoqing doesn¡¯t know that he has fallen in love with searing. He can¡¯t even be bothered to listen to us. Would he listen to Searing¡¯s Words? It should be impossible, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had yet to face his feelings, so how could he listen to Ye Zao¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, from Zhou Xiang¡¯s point of view, Cen Shaoqing was a very chauvinistic person. He would not listen to the words of a little girl. This was not in line with his style. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°That may not be the case. What if this is really the work of Yezi? After all, Yezi is so outstanding. If that Brat doesn¡¯t coax Yezi, what if Yezi doesn¡¯t want him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was an optimist. No matter what, she liked to think in a positive direction. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s what you think, but I think the possibility is too small! It¡¯s also possible that Shaoqing himself realized that smoking is bad, so he didn¡¯t smoke!¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Sen thought for a long time and finally decided to confess to Bai Wei.

    He felt that Bai Wei was the girl he was looking for.

    Ye Sen bought a bunch of roses and nned to confess his love to Bai Wei at dinner tonight.

    ¡°That night, Ye Sen specially came to the restaurant 20 minutes earlier and prepared everything in advance. ¡±

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock, Bai Wei arrived as promised. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei was still the same as before. In order to maintain her figure, she only ordered a vegetable sd. ¡±

    After dinner.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Bai Wei. ¡°Bai Wei, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Bai Wei took out a tissue and wiped her mouth elegantly.

    ¡°Ye Sen mustered his courage. ¡°Bai Wei, I know what I¡¯m going to say next might be a little abrupt, but I swear, I mean it from the bottom of my heart!¡± ¡±

    A smug look shed across Bai Wei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ye Sen was going to confess to her, wasn¡¯t he? ¡±

    That was great!

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Bai Wei, I like you! I hope you can be my girlfriend.¡±Speaking up to this point, Ye Sen took out the roses that he had hidden earlier. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei pretended to be very surprised. ¡°Ye Sen, you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Wei, I really like you!¡±Ye Sen handed the roses to her. ¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±Bai Wei hesitated.

    Ye Sen looked at Bai Wei with pleading eyes.

    ¡°After a long while, Bai Wei took the rose. ¡°Then let¡¯s... Try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Ye Sen was overjoyed. ¡°Bai Wei, you ept me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei nodded and continued, ¡°Have you told your sister about us? Will she not like me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Ye Sen said, ¡°My sister is a very good person! She will definitely like you! You will know when you see her!¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei looked at ye Sen. ¡°When are you going to take me to see your sister?¡±

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334: 108: go to Yunjing and meet Bai Wei! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Wei really hoped to see ye Shu soon.

    Please Ye Shu.

    Make Ye Shu acknowledge her.

    ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s conditions were too superior. God knows how many little girls were thinking of pouncing on him. If she didn¡¯t hurry up, what would happen if ye Sen was snatched away by other vixens? ¡±

    ¡°Although she was beautiful and had a good temperament, in terms of age, she was still inferior to young girls. ¡±

    ¡°Justst night, she realized that she was actually starting to have crow¡¯s feet. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°My sister is really a very easy person to get along with. Don¡¯t worry, I will bring you back to see my sister as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was Bai Wei beautiful, but she also had a good personality. Ye Sen believed that ye Shu would definitely like Bai Wei very much. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Wei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, this is also for you.¡±Ye Sen then took out a jewelry box. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s This?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen opened the lid. ¡°This is a ne that I specially went to the mall to choose. Do You Like It?¡±

    ¡°This was a silver tinum ne, an internationally famous brand. ¡±

    It could not be bought without ten thousand yuan.

    ¡°Bai Wei was someone who had worked in the underworld. She recognized the brand at a nce and quickly rejected it. ¡°Ye Sen, we just got together. I can¡¯t ept such an expensive item!¡± ¡±

    To ept such an expensive item on the first day would inevitably make people suspicious of money.

    Only if she didn¡¯t ept it could she win ye Sen¡¯s favor.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Bai Wei and said seriously, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m giving you something. Whether it¡¯s valuable or not, it¡¯s a token of my appreciation. I hope you can ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you really want to give me a gift, I want to choose it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Okay, where do you want to go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just follow me.¡±Bai Wei stood up.

    Ye Sen followed her footsteps.

    The two of them sat in the car while Bai Wei guided ye Sen.

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at a very lively night market. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Sen, park the car over there. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±Bai Wei pushed the door open and got out. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    Bai Wei stood where she was and waited for Ye Sen.

    ¡°Soon, Ye Sen came back. ¡±

    The two walked to the night market together.

    It was obviously not Bai Wei¡¯s first time going to a night market. She was very familiar with the environment here.

    ¡°Ye Sen was a little surprised and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like going to night markets too.¡± ¡±

    He had thought that a petty female like Bai Wei would definitely note to a ce like the night market.

    It seemed that he was wrong.

    Bai Wei was far more outstanding than he had imagined.

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I prefer this kind of night market to shopping in high-end malls.¡± ¡±

    Who Didn¡¯t like shopping in high-end malls?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Bai Wei had saved some money during her years as a princess in the KTV.

    Her favorite thing was to go to the mall and live the life of a rich person.

    She liked the feeling of being ttered by the shopping mall assistants.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her acting for ye Sen, she wouldn¡¯t havee to a ce like the night market. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei walked to a small stall and picked up a ne. ¡°Ye Sen, do you think this looks good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take this one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the stall owner immediately introduced enthusiastically, ¡°This beauty has good taste. This is our most popr item this year. The style is novel, and it¡¯s sold out online!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How much is this?¡±Bai Wei asked.

    ¡°The stall owner said, ¡°98 yuan. This model is pure silver.¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei looked at ye Sen. ¡°What Are You Waiting For? Pay Up.¡±

    Pay Up?

    Ye Sen was stunned.

    He had thought that Bai Wei would bring him to the mall to personally pick it out.

    He had not expected that Bai Wei would only pick a stall that was worth a few tens of yuan.

    ¡°For a moment, Ye Sen¡¯s favorable impression of Bai Wei increased exponentially. ¡±

    It was really rare to see a girl like Bai Wei who was not material.

    Ye Sen paid.

    Bai Wei handed the ne to Bai Wei. ¡°Help me put it on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded and took the ne to help Bai Wei put it on.

    ¡°It was a very low-quality ne. Bai Wei felt very ufortable around her neck the moment she put it on, but she had no choice but to pretend that she liked it very much. She smiled at ye Sen. ¡°Ye Sen, do you think this ne looks good on me?¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei looked very pretty when she smiled. Ye Sen was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go over there and have a look.¡±

    Bai Wei dragged Ye Sen to the other side.

    ¡°At about ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Bai Wei looked at her watch. ¡°Ye Sen, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back. My mom will send a video to check on meter.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335: 108: I¡¯m going to Yun Jing to meet the mother and son. I¡¯ll bump into Bai Wei! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Check up on me?¡±Ye Sen looked at Bai Wei curiously.

    ¡°Bai Wei exined, ¡°Although my parents aren¡¯t in Yun Jing, my family¡¯s upbringing is especially strict. Every night after 10:30, they¡¯ll send a video to see if I¡¯m at home.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded to show that he understood. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±

    Ye Sen drove Bai Wei back.

    Bai Wei lived in a high-end neighborhood.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at their destination. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Bai Wei got out of the car with the Roses in her hands. ¡°Drive slowly on the road.¡±

    ¡°¡±I will.¡±Ye Sen looked at Bai Wei¡¯s back and suddenly thought of something. He continued, ¡°Bai Wei, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Bai Wei turned around in confusion.

    ¡°Ye Sen took out the jewelry box. ¡°Bai Wei, put this on.¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei smiled and pulled out the ne around her neck. ¡°I already have this.¡±

    ¡°¡±But this was meant for you. If you don¡¯t want it, what should I do with it?¡±Ye Sen said. ¡±

    Bai Wei thought for a moment. ¡°Give it to your sister. She¡¯s more suitable than me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and got out of the car. ¡°She¡¯ll be your sister in the future.¡±After saying that, he stuffed the ne into Bai Wei¡¯s hands. ¡°What¡¯s given to You is yours. If you don¡¯t want it, throw it in the trash can.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Good night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen drove away.

    ¡°Seeing ye Sen¡¯s car leave, Bai Wei put down the disguise on her face and turned around to walk to the other side. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t live in this upscale neighborhood at all, but in an ordinary neighborhood nearby. ¡±

    Bai Wei now lived with Li Yiyi.

    ¡°When she went back, Li Yiyi was sitting in the living room watching TV. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi turned her head and saw Bai Wei walking in with a rose in her hand. She was stunned, but she immediately reacted. ¡°Ye Sen confessed to you?¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei was indeed a formidable person.

    The speed of her development was faster than she had imagined.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Wei nodded.

    A hint of jealousy shed across Li Yiyi¡¯s eyes. It was fleeting.

    Yes.

    How could she not be jealous?

    Ye Sen was her boyfriend in the past after all.

    But so what if she was jealous?

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and walked to Li Yiyi¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Yiyi, look. This is the ne ye Sen gave me. I¡¯m giving it to you now.¡± ¡±

    This could be considered asforting.

    Bai Wei knew the logic of a dead lip and a cold tooth.

    Li Yiyi was unhappy.

    Then her good days woulde to an end.

    ¡°Li Yiyi asked doubtfully, ¡°Giving it to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei nodded. ¡°Yes, giving it to you! Sister Yiyi, everything that I have now is given to me by you. If I don¡¯t give it to you, who else can I give it to? We agreed to share happiness together. This ne is just the beginning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But this is something ye Sen gave you. What if Ye Sen asks about it?¡±Li Yiyi said.

    ¡°Bai Wei pulled out the ne around her neck. ¡°I¡¯ll wear this one.¡±Anyway, she was a simple person. Wearing such an expensive ne would ruin her character. ¡±

    Li Yiyi narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think the quality of your ne is very good.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yiyi has good taste. I bought this ne from a street stall. Although it¡¯s ufortable to wear, I think ye Sen likes it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi was not an idiot. She immediately understood the trick and took the jewelry box from Bai Wei. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± ¡±

    Every woman pursued big brands.

    Li Yiyi had liked this brand of nes for a long time.

    Bai Wei put the Roses aside. ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. What¡¯s mine from now on is yours.¡±

    ¡°Compared to Ye Sen¡¯s wealth, a ten-thousand-yuan ne was nothing? ¡±

    Bai Wei really did not care.

    Li Yiyi took the ne and was in a better mood. ¡°Did ye Sen say when he would bring you to meet his parents?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Wei shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say when exactly, but he has a very good impression of me. I think it will only happen during this period of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Remember to perform well when the timees,¡±Li Yiyi reminded. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yiyi nodded, and a calctive look shed in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ye Sen was in high spirits at happy events. On the way home, he even bought a fried chicken and iced coke. ¡±

    Ye Shu happened toe back from the restaurant and bumped into Ye Sen at the entrance of the apartment building.

    ¡°Sis!¡±Ye Sen hummed a little tune to greet her.

    Ye Shu saw the smile in Ye Sen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What Good Thing Happened?¡±

 Chapter 336

    ¡°Chapter 336: 108: heading to Yun Jing, mother and Son meet and bump into Bai Wei¡¯s true face! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Sen pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°Sister, Guess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you sign a big ticket?¡±Ye Shu looked at Ye Sen.

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Sen shook his head.

    Ye Shu looked at him. ¡°Did you win the lottery?¡±

    ¡°The two of them walked and talked. After a while, they reached the door of their house. Ye Sen reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°No, I stopped buying lottery tickets a long time ago! Sister, Guess again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen used to have dreams of getting rich overnight, so he often bought lottery tickets. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he took over Sheng Dong Express, he had been focused on thepany and never bought lottery tickets again. ¡±

    None of these were true? !

    Could it be...

    Ye Shu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±Ye Sen was amused. ¡°You are so smart! You are indeed my biological sister!¡±

    ¡°Just then, little white opened the door from the inside. ¡±

    Ye Sen let little white take the slippers.

    After changing the slippers.

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Ye Sen and said in disbelief, ¡°Really? You really found a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the incident with Li Yiyi, Ye Shu thought that ye Sen would need a long time to recover from that rtionship. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I really did!¡±Ye Sen nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu immediately asked, ¡°Where is the girl from? How Old is she? What does she do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As her elder sister, Ye Shu was most worried about Ye Sen¡¯s life. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the news, she was quite happy. ¡±

    Ye Sen put the fried chicken on the table. ¡°She is a local of Yunjing. She is 28 years old this year and is a dance teacher.¡±

    ¡°¡±Nice to meet you, teacher! Teacher teaches and educates people. She¡¯s reasonable and is the gardener of our country!¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°By the way, how long have you two been in a rtionship? Have you met her family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for almost three months and only confirmed our rtionship today. She¡¯s a very simple girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao walked out of the house with a popsicle in his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, uncle, what are you guys talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, your uncle found you an aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Sen pulled out arge drumstick and handed it to Ye Zao. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! How can such a thing be fake?¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, how long have you known each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Why do you two like to ask the same question? I¡¯ve known her for almost three months.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve only known her for less than three months and you¡¯ve already confirmed your rtionship? Uncle, you¡¯ve already suffered a loss once. This time, you must keep your eyes wide open.¡± ¡±

    The incident with Li Yiyi made ye Sen sad for a long time.

    It had only been three months. How could he know the other party¡¯s background?

    What if he was deceived again?

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Eldest niece, don¡¯t worry. I definitely didn¡¯t misjudge the person this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, the word ¡®bad person¡¯won¡¯t be carved on the face of a bad person.¡±Ye Zao took a bite of the drumstick and casually put the popsicle on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Zao Zao is right. Some people hide their thoughts very deeply. Oh right, how did you two meet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen talked about how he met Bai Wei, he patted his chest and said, ¡°Sister, Zao Zao, don¡¯t worry! ¡°Although Bai Wei and I have only known each other for a few months, Bai Wei is really not the kind of person you think she is! ¡°You will know when you see her! ¡°I believe that when you see her, you will immediately fall in love with her! ¡°Bai Wei is the kind of person who makes people feel veryfortable at a nce.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen believed that Bai Wei was not the kind of evil woman who was blinded by greed.

    ¡°If Bai Wei was really that kind of person, she would not have gone to the carpet tonight to pick out a ne that was worth dozens of dors. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She could have gone to the mall to pick out an expensive ne.

    But she did not.

    ¡°Although ye Sen had made a solemn vow, Ye Zhuo still did not have a good impression of Bai Wei, whom he had never met before, ¡°It¡¯s said that looks are born from the heart, but that¡¯s not the case. Some people may look bitter and mean, but they are actually kind-hearted and very easy to get along with. On the contrary, some people may look very kind-hearted, but they are not necessarily kind-hearted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had lived for two lifetimes, so what kind of people had he not seen before? ¡±

    She always felt that ye Sen and Bai Wei¡¯s meeting was too coincidental...

    ¡°After all, there was another word called hypocrisy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think what Zao Zao said is very right!¡±Ye Shu nodded, ¡°Ye Sen, you¡¯ve only known each other for three months, so you don¡¯t know each other very well. There are some things that you should pay more attention to. Observe her personality and see if it¡¯s as you imagine.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 337

    ¡°Chapter 337: 108: head to Yunjing, meet the mother and son, and bump into Bai Wei¡¯s true face! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Sen liked Bai Wei very much, and had never doubted Bai Wei, ¡°Sister, zhuoluo, I can assure you that Bai Wei is not that kind of material girl. She doesn¡¯t want money, she doesn¡¯t want money! I know it¡¯s useless to say anything now. When you meet her, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Bai Wei could live in a high-end residential area, it meant that she did notck money at all. ¡±

    ¡°Since she did notck money, why would she need money? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was quite curious about Bai Wei. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Uncle, when are you going to bring her back for us to see?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Since you want to see your future aunt so much, I¡¯ll find a time to bring her back for you to see.¡± ¡±

    ...

    Beijing.

    The summer vacation was already halfway over.

    Lin Ze knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    He had to make another trip to Yun Jing!

    Lin Ze carried the pastries that he had personally made to old Mrs. Lin¡¯s room. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze is here.¡±Old Mrs. Lin sat up from the bed.

    ¡°The weather in Beijing had been bad recently. Her rheumatism had been acting up, and she felt ufortable all over. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze walked to the bedside and sat down. He handed the pastry to old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Grandma, this is my first time learning how to make pastries. Please try it. I know you have bad teeth, so I specially made it soft.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to make old Mrs. Lin Happy, not only did she have to know how to say nice things, but she also had to know how to do nice things. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin smiled and picked up a piece of pastry. She smiled and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by Ah Ze, I like to eat it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the pastry entered her mouth, it was soft and melted immediately. The taste was very good. ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that Lin Ze had also spent a lot of effort on the pastry. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was full of praise.

    ¡°Lin Ze considered his words in his heart. Instead of sneaking off to cloud capital, he might as well tell old Mrs. Lin openly, ¡°Grandma, Mozzie, Fat Tiger, and dog two are going to form a group to go to cloud capital to y. I want to go too.¡± ¡±

    Yun Jing?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin frowned and her expression instantly turned ugly. She immediately put down the pastry in her hand and asked, ¡°What are you going to Yun Jing for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was stunned and said somewhat at a loss, ¡°Did I make you angry in some way? Or is there a problem with going to Yun Jing?¡± ¡±

    Only then did Old Lady Lin realize that her reaction was a little too extreme.

    ¡°After all, Lin Ze still did not know anything. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Madam Lin¡¯s expression eased up a little. She continued, ¡°Yun Jing is a poor ce with no birds in the sky. It¡¯s not even half the size of our capital! What¡¯s there to be fun about?¡± ¡±

    Unruly people came out of the mountains and rivers.

    Ye Shu was one of them.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Actually, the fairy peak in Yun Jing is quite fun! ¡°Unfortunately, I only yed half of itst time. Oh right, grandma, I also heard that there is a very effective temple in Yunjing. Your Health is not good, so I want to go to that temple and burn some incense so that the bodhisattva can bless your health and live a long life! ¡°Mozzie, fat tiger, and buttface are all going to burn incense and pray for their grandma! ¡°Other grandmas have some, but my grandma must have some too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin was extremely touched. ¡±

    So the child wanted to be filial to her.

    ¡°When one was old, they wanted to see the younger generation be filial to them the most. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯ve Never Done Anything for you in my entire life. Please let me go!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze. ¡°How many days are you guys going to spend there?¡±

    ¡°¡±About ten days,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ten days is that long?¡±Old Mrs. Lin frowned.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°There are many tourist attractions in Yun Jing that are worth checking out. Ten Days isn¡¯t much. Grandma, I Know You¡¯re worried about me! But I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can take care of myself!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°She was afraid that Lin Ze would run into ye Shu in Yun Jing, and she was also afraid that if she didn¡¯t agree to Lin Ze¡¯s request, Lin Ze would let his imagination run wild. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It had already been so many years. Perhaps ye Shu was no longer in the cloud capital?

    ¡°Besides, the mother and son had never seen each other before. Even if they did run into each other, they might not be able to recognize each other. ¡±

    It was not a big deal to keep holding Lin ze back and not letting him go to the cloud capital.

    Old Mrs. Lin narrowed her eyes and a calctive look appeared in her eyes. ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to pack up some things for youter.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°That dog two, if it can be broken, it should be broken! He and you are not from the same world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A sh of displeasure shed through Lin Ze¡¯s eyes, but he did not show it. He only said, ¡°Grandma, dog two got second ce in the college entrance exam in the capital.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 338

    ¡°Chapter 338: 108: Head to Yun Jing, mother and son meet, bump into Bai Wei¡¯s true face! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Second ce...

    One ce higher than Feng Xianxian.

    Old Mrs. Lin was instantly speechless.

    ¡°The next day, Lin Ze, Li Wen, Fatty Hu, and dog two boarded the ne to Yun Jing. ¡±

    It was different fromst time.

    ¡°This time, Lin Ze went openly. ¡±

    ¡°Four and a half hourster, the nended on time at the airport. ¡±

    The four of them pulled their suitcases out of the airport.

    ¡°Fat Tiger¡¯s family had rtives in Yun Jing, so he wasn¡¯t too unfamiliar with Yun Jing. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first, then we¡¯ll set off in the afternoon to y.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Knowing that they had a small tail behind them, the other three tried their best not to talk about Lin Ze¡¯s biological mother. ¡±

    ¡°It was the first time that dog two and Li Wen hade to Yun Jing, so they were amazed. ¡°So Yun Jing is so prosperous. I thought that Yun Jing was many times behind our Jing City!¡± ¡±

    Yun Jing was a very old and charming city. The tourism chain had driven the development of the entire city.

    ¡°Fat tiger smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that Yun Jing is small, but there are a lot of rich people in Yun Jing!¡± ¡±

    The four of them chatted andughed until they reached the hotel.

    ¡°It was not until they closed the door that Li Wen said, ¡°What about brother Ze? With people following us, how are you going to find Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the four of them were not that old, their acute senses were not inferior to anyone else¡¯s! ¡±

    Lin Ze frowned slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the temple in the afternoon and wait and see.¡±

    Li Wen nodded.

    ¡°In the afternoon, the four of them went to the temple to burn incense and pray for their respective grandmothers. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin was especially happy when she heard about this.

    The first thing Lin Ze did when he went to Yun Jing was to go to the temple to burn incense and pray for her. How could she not be happy?

    ¡°This meant that he had put himself, his grandmother, first! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you don¡¯t have to follow Ah ze tomorrow! It would be bad if ah ze found out,¡±said old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    The butler nodded.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian came on time to deliver the health soup to Old Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, you¡¯re here! Xianxian,e over quickly. Come and sit with Grandma.¡±Old Mrs. Lin waved at Feng Xianxian kindly. ¡±

    ¡°As there had never been a girl at home, Old Lady Lin liked Feng Xianxian no matter how she looked at it. ¡±

    She felt that Feng Xianxian was her biological granddaughter.

    ¡°Grandma Lin.¡±Feng Xianxian walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°You Child, how many times have I told you! In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to call me grandma Lin, you¡¯re allowed to call me grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face showed a somewhat troubled expression. ¡°Grandma, this is a little against the rules...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s against the rules? If I say it¡¯s against the rules, it¡¯s against the rules!¡±Old Lady Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian immediately called out sweetly, ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hey! Grandma¡¯s good granddaughter!¡±Old Lady Lin was overjoyed.

    ¡°With Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian, the house was immediately filled withughter. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was very happy.

    This family could only be called a home with Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°When Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian were not around, the house was cold. ¡±

    How was it like a Home?

    ¡°After Lin Ze and the others returned from the temple, they were surprised to find that their tails had disappeared. ¡±

    Back to Beijing?

    Lin Ze turned on hisputer and hacked into the hotel¡¯s internal system. He found that they had already checked out.

    ¡°¡±Mozzie, fat tiger, and Buttface.¡±Lin Ze looked up at the three people who were yingndlord. ¡±

    ¡°What happened to brother Ze?¡±The three people looked up in confusion.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°The person my grandmother sent to follow me has disappeared. You guys go and y tomorrow. Remember to buy me a tourist souvenir.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Disappeared?¡±Buttface asked curiously, ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They should have returned to the capital.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Fat tiger added, ¡°Brother Ze, why don¡¯t we apany you to look for them?¡± ¡±

    Li Wen and dog two nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You guys go and y. Remember to take more photos. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to exin when you go home. Besides, I don¡¯t even know who my mother is. You guys won¡¯t be able to help much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°The three of them continued to yndlord. Lin Zey on the sofa and sent a wechat message to ye Sen. [ Uncle Ye, I¡¯m here in Yunjing. ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen happened to be chatting with Bai Wei. When he saw Lin Ze¡¯s wechat message, he immediately replied, [ already here? ] ¡±

    Lin Ze: [ yes. ]

    ¡°Ye Sen continued to reply, [ then we¡¯ll have time to meet. ] ¡±

    [ Okay. ]

    The next day soon arrived.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Lin ze set off. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze did not know anything, so he naturally did not get any news that day. ¡±

    But he was not discouraged.

    ¡°He believed that as long as he persevered, he would definitely be able to find his mother. ¡±

    On the other side.

 Chapter 339

    ¡°Chapter 339: 108: Head to Yun Jing, meet the mother and son, and bump into Bai Wei¡¯s true face! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Because ye Shu had been urging ye Sen to bring Bai Wei back to meet her as soon as possible, ye Sen told Bai Wei about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Wei was extremely happy. ¡±

    She could finally meet ye Shu.

    ¡°But she still pretended to be very nervous. ¡°Ye Sen, what if your sister doesn¡¯t like me? Will you break up with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re So Nice. It¡¯s impossible for my sister not to like you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Ye Sen¡¯s eyes, Bai Wei was a rare good girl. ¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s face was full of shyness. ¡°I¡¯m not as Nice as you say.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Then this Sunday morning. Do you have time? If you have time, I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei hesitated for a moment. ¡°I have two sses on Sunday morning, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just switch with another teacher.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Because Bai Wei was going to be a guest on Sunday, on Saturday.., ¡±

    ye Shu was ready to take ye Zhuo to the mall and prepare a wee gift for her future sister-inw.

    ¡°Because it was Saturday, there were a lot of people in the mall. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held ye Shu¡¯s arm and led her to a high-end skincare shop. ¡°Mom, go buy some skincare products! Although your skin is in good condition, you are at the age where you should take care of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was 39 years old this year. Although there were no signs of aging on her face, if she didn¡¯t take care of it, she would age very easily! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing what ye Zao said, she didn¡¯t refuse and followed ye Zao to the store. ¡±

    ¡°This was a very big brand skincare store. Sister counter was very perceptive. When she saw ye Shu and her daughter, she immediately greeted them warmly, ¡°Ladies, what would you like to see?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°This is my mother. Please rmend some moisturizing and wrinkle-resistant outfits to her.¡± ¡±

    Sister counter immediately introduced them to Ye Shu.

    ¡°Ye Shu listened very seriously. ¡°Alright, this one then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Shu was so straightforward, sister counter immediately rmended other suits to Ye Shu. ¡°There¡¯s a recent event. If you buy this suit together with the one that you¡¯ve just taken a fancy to, you can enjoy a discount of 85% .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu knew the marketing methods of the merchants. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one first! I¡¯ll buy it again when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The shopkeeper was a tactful person. Hearing this, she immediately didn¡¯t say anything more. She wrapped the things up and brought ye Shu to pay the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu originally wanted to bring Bai Wei a set too, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of Skin Bai Wei had, so she didn¡¯t buy it for her. ¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°In the originally quiet environment, a crisp p was suddenly heard, followed by a sharp and mean voice: ¡±

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s your store manager? Quickly call her over, I want to file aint against you!¡± ¡±

    This voice instantly attracted the attention of all the customers in the store.

    Everyone turned to look at the source of the sound.

    ¡°However, not only did the main character of the incident not restrain himself, he became even more arrogant, looking like he was high and mighty. ¡±

    ¡°Half of the shopkeeper¡¯s face was red and swollen after being pped by her, and she lowered her head and sobbed. ¡±

    ¡°The store manager quickly ran over from the other side. ¡°Miss Bai! This employee is new. She was careless and brought you unhappiness. I¡¯m really sorry! Little Wang, hurry up and apologize to Miss Bai!¡± ¡±

    This Miss Bai was called Bai Wei.

    Bai Wei was a senior member of their store. She woulde over every month to do maintenance.

    ¡°She was generous. Naturally, the store manager would not offend a senior member like Bai Wei because of an employee. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, no matter whose fault it was, it was the employee¡¯s fault! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The employee who was beaten looked up at the store manager and said aggrievedly, ¡°Store manager, this has nothing to do with me. She was the one who hit me first...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The store manager frowned and berated coldly, ¡°Little Wang! Do you want to quit? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°The wages of high-end skincare stores were very high, and themission was also high. asionally, there would be customers who gave tips. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Little Wang had gone through a lot of trouble to be a shopkeeper. Naturally, she did not want to lose her job. At that moment, she could only endure the grievance and apologize. ¡±

    ¡°In the world of adults, what was the point of being wronged? ¡±

    ¡°Although Little Wang apologized, Bai Wei was still a little dissatisfied. ¡±

    ¡°The store manager then took out a beautiful gift box, ¡°Miss Bai, for the sake of her being a new employee, adults should forgive her for her wrongdoings! ¡°Oh right, this is a new model that just arrived in our shop. It has a very good hydrating effect!¡±! ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you now. I know that just a set of hydrating products will definitely not catch your eye, Miss Bai. Please take it as a small gift from our shop. Please ept it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 340

    ¡°Chapter 340: 108: Head to Yun Jing, meet the mother and son, and bump into Bai Wei¡¯s real face! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Wei¡¯s vanity was well satisfied by the manager. She reached out and took the skincare products. ¡°Since manager Zhou has said so, I¡¯ll forgive her this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Bai.¡±The manager bowed again. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei turned to look at Little Wang, her eyes full of contempt, ¡°You¡¯re called Little Wang, right? Remember to be smart when you do things in the future. Do you know what brand my shoes are? Can you afford to pay for them if they¡¯re damaged? I think the biggest thing you can do in your life is to be a lowly shopkeeper!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unlike her, who was about to fly to a branch and be a richdy. ¡±

    Bai Wei raised her chin and walked out of the door.

    ¡°In the shop, the shopkeeper didn¡¯t look too good. ¡±

    How could the shopkeeper be so humble? !

    ¡°Ye Shu, who had witnessed the whole process, also frowned slightly. ¡±

    It could be seen that Miss Bai was not an easy person to get along with.

    ¡°After buying the skincare products, the mother and daughter went to the jewelry store on the third floor and picked out a bracelet for Bai Wei. ¡±

    ¡°As everyone knew, a woman¡¯s wardrobe was always short of a piece of clothing, so after leaving the jewelry store, the two went to the clothing store on the fourth floor. ¡±

    It was not until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon that the two of them returned with a full load

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had not gotten his driver¡¯s license yet, so ye Shu did not know how to drive, so the two of them had to take a taxi home. Ye Zhuo suggested, ¡°Mom, if you are free, you can learn to drive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Learn to drive?¡±Ye Shu was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°You often go on business trips, so it¡¯s more convenient for you to learn to drive.¡± ¡±

    These words were true. It was inconvenient to go anywhere without knowing how to drive.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°At my age, is it easy to learn a driver¡¯s license?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Learning a driver¡¯s license was a young matter. She was already 39 this year, and Ye Shu was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°How Old Are You? If people who don¡¯t know heard you, they would think that you¡¯re already 70 or 80! Actually, learning to drive is especially easy! It¡¯s not difficult at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Compared to a bicycle, which one is easier?¡±Ye Shu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Beforeing to this world, ye Zhuo had only seen bicycles on theputer, so he said, ¡°Of course a car is easier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Shu asked in surprise.

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll find some time to get a driver¡¯s license.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Mom, I just called for an online car booking. Wait here for the car. There¡¯s a milk tea shop in front. I¡¯ll go buy two cups of milk tea. What vor of milk tea do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Red bean milk tea will do,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo ran to the milk tea shop.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had just left when a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy walked over from behind. ¡°Auntie, you dropped your wallet.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu raised her head slightly and was stunned when she saw the youth¡¯s face.

    This child...

    Looked so familiar.

    ¡°Right at that moment, ye Shu suddenly remembered that this child was the top scorer of the Beijing College entrance examination that she had seen on television. ¡±

    He looked too much like that person from back then.

    His shadow could be seen between his brows.

    Ye Shu was slightly startled when she suddenly remembered that person.

    Was the youth in front of her really his child?

    ¡°Ye Shu wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised, but also Lin Ze. ¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t expect that the owner of this phone was actually the aunt he saw on TV thest time.

    Because his mother was in Yunjing.

    ¡°Therefore, he remembered everything about Yunjing very clearly. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he even suspected that this aunt might be his mother. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, it was impossible. ¡±

    ¡°This Auntie¡¯s daughter was the same age as him, and she was also this year¡¯s college entrance examinee. ¡±

    How could she give birth to two children of simr age at the same time?

    It was very obvious.

    The timing did not match.

    ¡°¡±Auntie, is this your wallet?¡±Seeing that ye Shu did not speak for a long time, Lin Ze spoke again. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did ye Shu react. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s my wallet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°To confirm if this wallet is yours, can you tell me what¡¯s in this wallet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°In addition to the card and the money, there¡¯s also a photo of me and my daughter. You can open it and take a look.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze opened the wallet and indeed saw the photo in the wallet.

    ¡°¡±Auntie, here¡¯s your wallet back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Shu took it with both hands.

    Lin Ze smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°When the youth smiled, there was a faint dimple on the side of his face, which ovepped with the person in his memory. ¡±

    Could it be that this was really that person¡¯s child?

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Young man, there¡¯s a milk tea shop in front. To express my gratitude, I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of milk tea, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was not in the mood to drink milk tea now that his mother was nowhere to be found. ¡°Aunty, I appreciate your kindness, but I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Lin Ze turned around and left. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu looked at his back and her eyes suddenly became dry.

    ¡°Not long after Lin Ze left, Ye Zhuo came over with two cups of milk tea. As soon as she walked over, she felt that something was wrong with ye Shu¡¯s expression. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Ye Shu quickly reacted.

    ¡°Ye Zao handed the milk tea to Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, are you really okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Look at you asking. What could be wrong with your mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Shu said so with a smile on her face, ye Zao still felt that something was wrong. ¡°Mom, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The car is here!¡±Ye Shu changed the topic at the right time.

    ¡°A Volkswagen also happened to stop in front of them, so ye Zao didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡±

    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Sen brought Bai Wei to the Ye family as a guest.

    ¡°Seeing the car drive to a very ordinary neighborhood, Bai Wei frowned slightly. wasn¡¯t Ye Sen Very Rich? ¡±

    Why did he live in this shabby ce?

    ¡°Although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t ask too much. Anyway, she just needed to know that ye Sen was very rich. ¡±

    ¡°In order to leave a good impression on ye Shu today, Bai Wei specially dressed up. She wore a well-fitting fragrance suit and a pair of high heels that were neither tall nor short. ¡±

    She even bought a gift for ye Shu.

    She was prepared to make sure nothing went wrong.

    ¡°Ye Sen brought Bai Wei to the door of his home. Before knocking on the door, he turned to Bai Wei and said, ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is my home. Today, my sister and my niece are both at home. Don¡¯t be nervous. They are very easy to get along with.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 341

    ¡°Chapter 341: 108: Smart Big ze, just break up, CEO¡¯s wife Super Ness! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Wei was still a little nervous. She tidied her cor and tidied her hair. ¡°Do you think I can do this?¡±

    ¡°This time, she wasn¡¯t pretending to be nervous. ¡±

    She was really a little nervous.

    What if ye Shu was a difficult person to get along with?

    ¡°Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very beautiful!¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei took ye Sen¡¯s arm. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Bai Wei was a little nervous outside, but ye Shu was also very nervous inside. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was the first time ye Sen brought a girl back. ¡±

    Ye Shu put the cut fruit tter on the table.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Little White walked over to open the door.

    ¡°Ye Shu quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it! Little White, Go Get Burning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Little White slid into the room.

    Ye Shu jogged over to open the door.

    ¡°¡±Sis,¡±Ye Sen said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei also called out, ¡°Sis.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu responded and looked up at Bai Wei. The smile on her face was a little stiff.

    ¡°She was indeed very beautiful and had a gentle temperament, but why did Bai Wei look familiar. ¡±

    As If... she had seen her somewhere before.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the woman who pped the shopkeeper in the mall yesterday? ¡±

    Was it her?

    Or was she mistaken?

    Ye Shu frowned slightly.

    ¡°Although her first impression of Bai Wei wasn¡¯t very good, Ye Shu didn¡¯t embarrass Bai Wei. After all, everyone who came was a guest. She smiled and said, ¡°Come in quickly.¡± ¡±

    What if she was mistaken?

    She could not wrongly use the girl.

    ¡°Although ye Shu already had some doubts about Bai Wei, Bai Wei did not recognize ye Shu. ¡±

    She also did not know that ye Shu had seen her yesterday.

    ¡°Bai Wei held ye Shu¡¯s arm very intimately. ¡°Sister, you really take good care of yourself! If you walk out with Ye Sen and say that you are his sister, no one will doubt you.¡± ¡±

    Bai Wei¡¯s greatest advantage was that she could talk.

    ¡°She could talk to people, but she could talk to ghosts. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and looked at Bai Wei. ¡°You take good care of yourself too. You usually use perfect skincare products, right?¡± ¡±

    Perfect was the shop that ye Shu went to yesterday.

    ¡°Bai Wei nodded and said in surprise, ¡°Yes! SIS, don¡¯t tell me you use the same brand as me?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned.

    So she didn¡¯t recognize her wrongly.

    Bai Wei was the Miss Bai who pped the shopkeeper sister yesterday.

    ¡°The Bai Wei today and the overbearing Miss Bai yesterday werepletely different. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that they were the same person. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, there was some misunderstanding about this matter? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu frowned without leaving a trace and continued, ¡°Come in and sit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perfect skincare products are not bad! The moisturizing and anti-wrinkle effects are very good. No wonder you take such good care of yourself! I can¡¯t tell your real age at all!¡±Perfect skincare products were not cheap.

    Ye Shu naturally could not afford to use such skincare products with a burden on her.

    ¡°Without even thinking, she must have used ye Sen¡¯s money. ¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter Ate Ye Sen¡¯s and used ye Sen¡¯s, but now she, the future mistress, was actually trying to please her! ¡±

    How infuriating!

    A sullen look shed across Bai Wei¡¯s lowered eyes.

    ¡°But now, she had not registered with Ye Sen, so she could only endure these grievances. ¡±

    ¡°Coming to the living room, Ye Shu said to Ye Sen, ¡°Quickly bring some fruit for Miss Bai to eat.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded and handed a watermelon to Bai Wei. ¡°Just treat this ce as your home. Take whatever you want to eat. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei took the watermelon and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, you can just call me Bai Wei or Xiao Wei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re all family. It¡¯s too strange to call Miss Bai.¡±Ye Sen was going to marry Bai Wei. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Bai Wei home so quickly. ¡±

    Family?

    ¡°Perhaps because of yesterday¡¯s incident, Ye Shu couldn¡¯t like Bai Wei at all. She always felt that Bai Wei wasn¡¯t a good girl. ¡±

    Ye Shu picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°You¡¯ve only known each other for three months. It¡¯s a little early to say this.¡±

    An awkward look shed across Bai Wei¡¯s face.

    She was very angry in her heart!

    Ye Shu was just a pitiful wretch who lived under someone else¡¯s roof. What right did she have to give her a look?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was really disgusting!

    Ye Sen was also a little puzzled.

    Ye Shu was usually a person who was easy to talk to. Why was she acting a little strange today?

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t like Bai Wei?

    Or was there a hidden reason?

    ¡°Ye Shu and he were siblings for many years, and he knew that Ye Shu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would change her face just like that. ¡±

 Chapter 342

    ¡°Chapter 342: 108: The Smart Big Scorch, let¡¯s just break up. CEO¡¯s wife, Chauness! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    There must be a reason for this.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen could only change the topic with a smile. ¡°SIS, Where¡¯s Scorch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°She should be in the house. I¡¯ll go get her.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu had just stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Speaking of the Devil, the Devil had arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Scorch walked out of the house. ¡°Mom, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he looked around, he noticed that there was an unfamiliar woman in the room. ¡±

    This is Bai Wei?

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Almost like ye Zao, he immediately recalled the scene that happened in the skincare store yesterday. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and introduced ye Zao. ¡°Zao, this is your Aunt Bai. Bai Wei, this is my eldest niece.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei immediately stood up from the sofa. A look of amazement shed across her eyes. ¡°This is Zao Zao! She¡¯s so beautiful! Hello, Zao Zao, my name is Bai Wei. I¡¯ve heard so much about you from your uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei had been in the nightclub for so many years, but she had never seen such a beautiful girl. ¡±

    Beautiful.

    She was really too beautiful.

    ¡°If this was in their nightclub, it would be the brightest star in the night sky, the kind that was sought after by tens of thousands of people. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Auntie Bai,¡±ye Zhu greeted politely. ¡±

    Bai Wei frowned.

    Ye Zhu was just a neen-year-old child.

    But she felt an inexplicable pressure.

    It was very strange.

    That feeling was like seeing the supreme leader of a nightclub.

    She felt a little weak.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to look up at Ye Zao.

    Bai Wei lowered her head to look at herself.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything wrong, and she didn¡¯t offend the mother and daughter. ¡±

    She was well-dressed too...

    But why did her heart feel like it was weighed down by a big stone?

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Bai Wei and asked, ¡°What does your family do?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu only had a rough idea of what happened yesterday.

    She was afraid that she would misunderstand Bai Wei.

    She couldn¡¯t just kill her with one blow.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Wei continued, ¡°My father is a university professor, and my mother is an archaeologist. They are currently living abroad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Bai Wei¡¯s parents were just a pair of very ordinary farmers. ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Then your family is a schrly family! How many brothers and sisters do you have?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m an only child.¡±Bai Wei continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m very envious of Ye Sen for having such a good sister like you!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu smiled.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Shu did not reply, Bai Wei immediately changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, sister, I brought you a gift. It¡¯s a small token of my appreciation. I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Bai Wei took out the gift that she had prepared earlier. ¡±

    It was a brand-name lipstick.

    No woman could resist a lipstick.

    ¡°Ye Shu declined politely. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t know how to put on makeup very well. You can keep it for yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei ced the gift box on the table. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve brought it with me. Please ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen immediately spoke up for Bai Wei. ¡°Sister, this lipstick has been chosen by Bai Wei for a long time. Just keep it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t need it.¡±Ye Shu stood up. ¡°You guys chat first. I¡¯ll Go Cook.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, let me help you!¡±Bai Wei immediately stood up as well. ¡±

    Ye Shu refused. ¡°No need. The kitchen is too smoky. Don¡¯t get your clothes dirty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I often cook at home.¡±

    ¡°This time, Ye Shu looked at Bai Wei in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, a girl who often cooked at home and loved life would not have a bad personality. ¡±

    Why would Bai Wei...

    Could it be that she misunderstood Bai Wei?

    Ye Shu and Bai Wei went to the kitchen to work.

    Only Ye Sen and ye Zhuo were left in the living room.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Eldest niece, do you not like Bai Wei very much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Ye Sen was stunned. He did not expect ye Zao to be so Frank.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like her?¡±Ye Sen continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up an apple. As he chewed on it, he told her about what he saw in the mall yesterday. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this.., ye Sen said, ¡°Eldest niece, did you guys misunderstand Bai Wei? I have known Bai Wei for a long time. She is not the kind of person to throw a tantrum! ¡°If that cabdy was in the wrong first, Bai Wei could have been forgiven for giving her a p out of anger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye sen continued, ¡°Eldest nephew, you only saw Bai Wei beating someone up, but you didn¡¯t see the cause of the incident. It¡¯s not good to take things out of context, right?¡± ¡±

    It was normal for people to lose their temper when they were very angry.

    Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Ye Sen believed that Bai Wei was not the kind of person who would lose her temper for no reason.

    ¡°Ye Zao took a bite of the apple, then he said, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t see the cause of the incident, a person¡¯s eyes will not lie. From Bai Wei¡¯s eyes, we can see that she is not a person who is easy to get along with. ¡°By the way, uncle, what did you say her upation was?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 343

    ¡°Chapter 343: 108: the Smart Big Burning, just break up, CEO¡¯s wife Chauness! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The eyes are the window to the soul.

    ¡°In her past and present life, Ye Zhuo had seen all kinds of people. It was not the first time she had seen someone like Bai Wei who was good at disguising herself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dance teacher,¡±ye Sen replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly, ¡°People who practice dance all year round will have especially developed leg muscles, and they won¡¯t be able to lose weight. Look at Bai Wei¡¯s legs, the muscles are loose and have no sticity. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s caused by ack of exercise! ¡°Uncle, do you think a dancing teacher will have ack of exercise?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dancing mainly depended on the movement of the legs. Over time, the legs would form strong muscles, which became thicker and thicker. The muscles were especially developed. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Wei¡¯s legs, she didn¡¯t look like a person who practiced dancing all year round. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Sen like this, Ye Zao took a bite of an apple. ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at your arm. You deliver packages all year round, so the muscles in your arm must be more developed than normal people.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen lowered his head and looked at his arm.

    The muscles were indeed very developed.

    ¡°Ye Sen licked his lips. ¡°Your Aunt Bai pays a lot of attention to her figure. Every time she orders a meal, she only orders a vegetable sd. Her thin legs may have something to do with her self-discipline.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dancing is a sport that consumes a lot of physical energy. For example, if you only eat a few vegetable leaves every day to deliver packages, can you run?¡±Ye Zao continued to bite the apple, ¡°Even if her thin legs are rted to diet, what about herck of muscles on her legs? You should know that being thin has nothing to do with muscles, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s words were very reasonable and there was no way to refute it.

    Ye Sen¡¯s face was slightly pale.

    Could it be that Bai Wei really lied to him?

    ¡°After saying that.., ye Zao continued, ¡°Uncle, look at Bai Wei¡¯s face again. Although her makeup today is very appropriate, no matter how thick the makeup is, it can¡¯t hide the tired look on her face. Her eyes are still slightly red. Do you know what caused this?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen shook his head.

    ¡°Ye Zao threw the apple core away. ¡°This is caused by often staying up all night and turning day and night upside down. This means that Bai Wei is most likely not a dance teacher at all, but often works the night shift.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, the apple core fell into the trash can ten meters away without any error. ¡±

    ¡°Maybe she often stays up all night? Don¡¯t young people nowadays like to stay up all night?¡±Ye Sen asked in return.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Staying upte and staying up all night are two different concepts. Simply staying upte doesn¡¯t have the same situation as her. From her looks, she has been upside down for more than ten years.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was stunned again.

    ¡°If what ye Zao said was true, then what exactly did Bai Wei Do? ¡±

    Why did she lie to him?

    ¡°¡±Uncle, there are a lot of jobs on the night shift. Have you ever thought about why Bai Wei didn¡¯t tell you about her work and instead said that she was a dance teacher?¡±Ye Zao asked. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, ye Zao already had the answer in his heart. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The culture of Chinese medicine was extensive and profound.

    ¡°From Bai Wei¡¯s facial features and walking posture, one could tell that she was a person with a rich nightlife. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I. . . I don¡¯t know.¡±Ye Sen¡¯s face was expressionless. He raised his head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, are you mistaken? Besides, can you tell that Bai Wei often works the night shift just by looking at her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Do you know what traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes looking, smelling, asking, and cutting. Looking depends on theplexion; smelling, listening to the other party¡¯s breath; asking, referring to asking about the symptoms; cutting; feeling the pulse. When an insider looks at Bai Wei¡¯splexion, he can tell that she often works the night shift.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was speechless.

    ¡°¡±Uncle, do you not believe what I Said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t believe it,¡±Ye Sen said. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Bai Wei was his girlfriend. He really couldn¡¯t ept ye Zhuo suddenly telling him this. ¡±

    How could this be?

    Bai Wei was obviously a very good girl.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, I have a way to verify whether what I said is true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Way?¡±

    Ye Zao walked to Ye Sen¡¯s side and whispered to him.

    Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the meal was ready. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. When he saw Bai Wei, he wanted to ask all the questions in his heart, but when he thought of ye Zao¡¯s words, he held back and tried to pretend that nothing had happened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Wei, thank you for your hard work today.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 344

    ¡°Chapter 344: 108: Wise Big Scorch, let¡¯s just break up. CEO¡¯s wife, Chauness! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Wei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. I¡¯m just here to make trouble. I cooked all the dishes on this table.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen just looked at Bai Wei.

    ¡°If everything she did was an act, then she was too scary. ¡±

    How did she do it?

    ¡°Bai Wei touched her face. ¡°Ye Sen, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something dirty on my face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Sen tried his best to look away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. You and sister have been busy all morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Wei nodded.

    ¡°During the meal, Ye Sen naturally gave the first drumstick to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Sen was getting the second drumstick, Bai Wei thought that Ye Sen was going to give the drumstick to her, but ye sen directly gave the drumstick to Ye Shu. ¡±

    Bai Wei furrowed her brows without leaving a trace.

    ¡°There was a drumstick that was not given to his girlfriend, but given to two outsiders? ¡±

    What was going on?

    And the mother and daughter were also shameless.

    ¡°Living in someone else¡¯s house, they actually had the face to eat the drumstick. ¡±

    And they even ate it with peace of mind.

    Bai Wei suddenly had a disgusting feeling of eating a fly.

    Wait!

    ¡°When she married into the Ye family, she told the mother and daughter to get as far away as possible. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen picked up a chicken wing and put it into Bai Wei¡¯s bowl. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Bai Wei looked up at Ye Sen.

    ¡°Eat quickly.¡±

    ¡°After eating, Ye Sen sent Bai Wei back. ¡±

    In the car.

    ¡°Bai Wei said worriedly, ¡°Ye Sen, I feel that your sister and your niece don¡¯t like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wrong. They don¡¯t dislike you,¡±Ye Sen said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Sen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, Bai Wei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of Bai Wei¡¯s neighborhood. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±Bai Wei opened the car door and got out.

    Ye Sen turned to look at her. ¡°I happen to have nothing to do in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go to your house and have a cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei said, ¡°My roommate is at home. We made a promise to each other not to bring the opposite sex back! How about next time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    Bai Wei did not notice that a strange look shed in Ye Sen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡±Then you have to be safe on the road. I¡¯ll Contact You When we get home,¡±Bai Wei said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen closed the car door and drove away.

    Bai Wei waited until she could not see ye Sen¡¯s car before she turned around and walked to the other side.

    ¡°Little did she know that after she left, the car that had already disappeared from her view turned back at this time. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen sat in the driver¡¯s seat, his fingers tightly gripping the steering wheel. Because he had used too much force, his knuckles had turned slightly white. ¡±

    Yes.

    Ye Zao was right.

    Bai Wei did not live in this neighborhood at all.

    ¡°Even her address was fake, what else was real? ¡±

    Ye Sen could not tell what he was feeling at the moment. He started the engine and turned the car around.

    Not long after.

    The car stopped in front of an office building.

    Bai Wei¡¯s dance ss was in this teaching building.

    Ye Sen walked to the service center of the office building. ¡°May I know if you have a dance teacher named Bai Wei Here?¡±

    ¡°The customer service staff said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll check for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After about three minutes, the customer service staff continued, ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t have a dance teacher named Bai Wei here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡±Ye Sen nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Aftering out of the office building, Ye Sen had an indescribable expression on his face. He immediately drove back. ¡±

    At the Ye residence.

    Ye Shu was cleaning the living room.

    ¡°When she saw Ye Sen return, Ye Shu looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Ye Sen, I don¡¯t think Bai Wei is a good girl.¡±Ye Shu had originally prepared a bracelet for Bai Wei, but after spending the whole morning together, she gave up the idea of gifting the bracelet. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen sighed. ¡°Sister, I might have really misjudged her! By the way, where¡¯s Zhuo Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the room.¡±

    Ye Sen walked to Ye Zhuo¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    ¡°The door isn¡¯t closed.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Ye Sen pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was sitting on the bay window, with a pile of disassembled parts in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°My niece.¡±

    ¡°¡±Huh?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°How is it, uncle? Have you verified what I Said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m thinking now, who is Bai Wei? Is it possible that even her name is fake!¡± ¡±

    Her address was fake.

    Her upation was fake.

    Bai Wei really disappointed ye Sen!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not impossible,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Big niece, help me check! I know you must have this ability.¡±Ye Sen had always known that ye Zao was particrly talented inputer science! ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 345

    ¡°Chapter 345: 108: the Smart Big Burning, just break up. CEO¡¯s wife is Super Nice! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I can investigate, but it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡±Ye Zao stood up to take theputer and hacked into the encrypted website. ¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, the tight firewall was solved with a mouse click in ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡±

    Ye Sen sat behind ye Zao and looked at the constantly changingputer screen. His eyes were almost dazzled.

    ¡°After about ten minutes, ye Zao pressed the Enter Key. ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you find it?¡±Ye Sen was very excited.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded and switched the page.

    ¡°On theputer screen, Bai Wei¡¯s information was disyed. ¡±

    Bai Wei.

    Female.

    Age 30.

    Real name: Li Lanxiang.

    Hometown: L City.

    Job: KTV Princess.

    She dropped out of school at 16 and came to Cloud City. Her first job was in an electronics factory.

    ¡°He felt that the wages at the electronics factory were low. After a long period of time, he was introduced to KTV and worked there for 14 years. ¡±

    Ye Sen looked at the information on theputer and his whole body was trembling.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, there¡¯s also this.¡±Ye Zhuo clicked the mouse and changed the page, then he said, ¡°This Li Yiyi and Li Lanxiang are from the same hometown. They don¡¯t usually have a close rtionship! Three months ago, the two of them suddenly moved in together and became roommates. ¡°Uncle, I now suspect that the two of them are colluding.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen finally understood why Bai Wei and he had so manymon interests.

    It turned out.

    They were all acting.

    The behind-the-scenes director was Li Yiyi.

    ¡°After understanding everything, Ye Sen was not so angry anymore. He said in a calm tone, ¡°No need to doubt it. This is the collusion between them.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°I will break up with Bai Wei immediately!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I am relieved to see you like this.¡±Ye Zhuo was worried that ye Sen would be stuck in this rtionship and had the impulse to forgive Bai Wei. ¡±

    Now it seemed that Ye Sen was more decisive than she had imagined.

    She also hoped that this experience would teach ye Sen a lesson.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±Ye Sen picked up the car keys.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In the living room, when Ye Sen walked past ye Shu, Ye Shu clearly felt that something was wrong. She raised her head to look at Ye Sen and was about to say something when ye Sen¡¯s figure had already left the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu quickly went to ye Zao¡¯s room. ¡°Zao, what happened to your uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao closed theputer. ¡°Nothing much. I just saw Bai Wei, no, Li Lanxiang¡¯s real face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Li Lanxiang?¡±Ye Shu was a little confused.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Bai Wei is Li Lanxiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Shu was even more confused.

    Ye Zao exined the whole process.

    ¡°After learning Bai Wei¡¯s real identity, Ye Shu was extremely surprised. ¡°My God! Even Television wouldn¡¯t dare to act like this, right?¡± ¡±

    Everything was fake.

    What was the difference between her and a dummy?

    Ye Sen drove to Bai Wei¡¯s address and called Bai Wei.

    ¡°When Bai Wei received the call, she was in disbelief. ¡°Hello, Ye Sen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of your neighborhood. Come out for a moment.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m outside now,¡±Bai Wei said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±After saying that, Ye Sen hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei said somewhat inexplicably, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen called?¡±Li Yiyi asked from the side.

    Bai Wei nodded.

    ¡°Li Yiyi frowned. ¡°When you went to the Ye family today, did you offend Ye Sen¡¯s sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Bai Wei said, ¡°I paid special attention to all aspects. At first, her sister might not like me, butter, I even cooked with her. I feel that she should be quite satisfied with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei could talk. When she was cooking, her words were all to please ye Shu. She even said that she would cook for ye Shu every day in the future. ¡±

    She was not pretentious at all.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any sister who didn¡¯t like her diligent sister-inw!

    ¡°Therefore, Bai Wei was very confident. ¡±

    Li Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t offend her.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down and take a look first.¡±

    Li Yiyi frowned. ¡°You¡¯re just going to go down like this?¡±

    Bai Wei knew Li Yiyi¡¯s worries. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just told ye Sen that I¡¯m outside.¡±

    Bai Wei walked all the way to the entrance of the residential area.

    She saw ye Sen leaning against the car door and waiting for her.

    To be fair.

    ¡°Ye Sen was really quite handsome. He gave off the feeling of a tough guy, especially when he was wearing a suit. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was he handsome, but he also had a lot of money. When Bai Wei thought that this man would belong to herpletely in the future, she was so excited that she quickly ran over. ¡°Ye Sen.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 346

    ¡°Chapter 346: 108: Wise Big Scorch, just break up, CEO¡¯s wife Chauness! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she walked to Ye Sen¡¯s side, Bai Wei realized that something had changed about him. ¡±

    ¡°Normally, when he saw her, his face would be full of smiles, and his eyes would be filled with her. ¡±

    ¡°But today, he did not. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did he not smile, but he was very serious. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Bai Wei. ¡°I wanted to call you, but then I thought about it. It¡¯s better to talk about this in person.¡± ¡±

    What was better to talk about in person?

    Could it be a proposal?

    ¡°With Ye Sen¡¯s personality, it was not impossible. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Wei was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei could not hide the surprise on her face. She lowered her head and said, ¡°What do you have to say in person? Then I¡¯m here now. You can say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s break up,¡±Ye Sen continued. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Bai Wei looked at Ye Sen with disbelief in her eyes. She almost thought that she was hearing things.

    Ye Sen repeated it again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your sister and your niece don¡¯t like me?¡±Bai Wei asked.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Bai Wei. ¡°Stop pretending, Li Lanxiang. I know everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the words ¡°Li Lanxiang¡±came out of Ye Sen¡¯s mouth, Bai Wei¡¯s legs went weak and her mind went nk. ¡±

    How did he know?

    How did ye Sen Know?

    ¡°¡±Ye Sen, listen to me. Things aren¡¯t what you think!¡±Bai Wei grabbed ye Sen¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you! I¡¯m telling you everything! I¡¯ll tell you everything! Please don¡¯t break up with Me, okay? I love you, I really love you!¡± ¡±

    She still wanted to be a richdy!

    She couldn¡¯t Lose Ye Sen.

    No!

    Ye Sen calmly pushed Bai Wei¡¯s hand away. ¡°Leave some dignity for yourself.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Sen turned around and got into the car. ¡±

    Bai Wei copsed on the ground and cried loudly.

    How did she get discovered?

    What exactly did she give herself away?

    What exactly was going on?

    ¡°Just then, the car door closed and suddenly opened at this time. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Sen couldn¡¯t bear to part with her?

    Bai Wei raised her head in surprise.

    ¡°Just then, a makeup mirror and a lipstick were mercilessly thrown on the ground. ¡±

    These two items were specially ced by Bai Wei on Ye Sen¡¯s passenger seat.

    Her original intention was to make those girls who tried to get on Ye Sen¡¯s passenger seat retreat.

    ¡°But now, even these items were thrown out. ¡±

    ¡°Before Bai Wei could react, the engine of the car sounded, and the next second, the ck Mercedes drove away. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen!¡±

    Bai Wei immediately chased after him.

    But all she was left with was dust on the ground.

    ¡°Bai Wei was unwilling to give up. She called Ye Sen, but he was busy. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she opened wechat, but she couldn¡¯t send any messages. ¡±

    He blocked her!

    ¡°When Bai Wei returned to the rental house, Li Yiyi saw Bai Wei like this and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Wei roared, ¡°Ye Sen broke up with me! He knows! He knows everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±Li Yiyi said in disbelief.

    ¡°Bai Wei pointed at Li Yiyi and said, ¡°Was it you! Was it you who told the secret!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Am I crazy? I¡¯m going to tell the Secret!¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s You! It¡¯s you, B * Tch! You Can¡¯t stand seeing me and Ye Sen together! You¡¯re jealous of me!¡±Bai Wei had already lost her mind and pped Li Yiyi directly. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it carefully, other than Li Yiyi, there was no one else who could tell the secret. ¡±

    Thinking about it!

    ¡°Bai Wei vented all her anger on Li Yiyi, wishing she could tear off all of Li Yiyi¡¯s hair. ¡±

    Li Yiyi was not someone to be trifled with. The two women immediately began to fight.

    ...

    It was different fromst time.

    Ye Sen did not go to get drunk. He went straight to thepany and began to handle official business.

    He acted as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°However, a discerning person could tell at a nce that ye Sen had changed a lot. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he would smile wherever he went. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Now, he didn¡¯t smile anymore. ¡±

    ¡°For seven days in a row, Ye Sen worked overtime almost every day and even settled two big contracts. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, Ye Sen was still nning to expand thepany. ¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, the Sun was hot. ¡±

    Ye Sen and Lin Ze had agreed to meet today.

    ¡°Before they met, Ye Sen went home to get something. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he parked the car and walked to the entrance of the building, he saw ye Zhuo talking andughing with a man as they walked out. ¡±

    ¡°The man was dressed in a long robe with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. His temperament was transcendent, making people unable to catch up to him. ¡±

    ¡°The girl beside him was devastatingly beautiful. Her features were like a painting, and her entire body exuded an otherworldly temperament with a hint of coldness. ¡±

 Chapter 347

    ¡°Chapter 347: 108: The Smart Big Scorch, just break up, CEO¡¯s wife Chauness! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When two people like this stood together, even if they didn¡¯t do anything, they could still form a beautiful scenery. ¡±

    Ye Sen frowned slightly. He had seen this man before.

    His name was Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing definitely had bad intentions towards ye Scorch!

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he be so attentive towards ye Scorch? And he would always appear by Ye Zao¡¯s side? ¡±

    Handsome and rich men were all bad people!

    They were irresponsible and had no sense of responsibility!

    He could not allow ye Zao to be deceived by such a big pig trotter!

    Ye Sen ignored Cen Shaoqing and walked directly to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing followed and called out, ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he had met Ye Sen thest time, Cen Shaoqing knew that ye Zao¡¯s uncle did not like him. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, from ye Sen¡¯s eyes, it could be seen that he was full of hostility towards him. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s journey was smooth sailing. No matter who saw him, they had to respectfully address him as CEN fifth master. He had never met someone who hated him so much. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. A faint light shed in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Ye Sen casually nodded at Cen Shaoqing and then looked at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Fifth brother and I are going out for some business.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What business do the two of you have?¡±Ye Sen frowned and pulled ye Zao to the side. He whispered, ¡°Zao Zao, you must protect yourself well! You must not fall for the hoof of the pig! Call me if there¡¯s anything!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu had been deceived by the well-dressed hoof of the pig back then.

    ¡°Although ye Zao was very powerful, in the end, she was only a neen-year-old child. ¡±

    Her feelings were even more nk.

    A person like Cen Shaoqing could tell at a nce that there was nock of women around him.

    He was afraid that ye Zao would not be able to withstand Cen Shaoqing¡¯s flirting.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I know how to protect myself. Moreover, Cen Shaoqing is a monk. You Don¡¯t have to worry about problems that won¡¯t happen at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said speechlessly, ¡°Have you seen a few monks with hair on their heads?¡± ¡±

    Monks?

    How many people of noble birth would want to be a monk?

    ¡°Was it the bird¡¯s nest abalone, big lobster, or the game world? ¡±

    ¡°They were both men, but ye Sen had long noticed that Cen Shaoqing was looking at ye Zao in a strange way! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can assure you that Cen Shaoqing is really not that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen nced at Cen Shaoqing, his eyes filled with vignce. ¡°In short, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t let the Pig Trotter seed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I understand.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡±

    Ye Sen instructed ye Zao for a while more before letting ye Zao follow Cen Shaoqing.

    They got into the car.

    Cen Shaoqing took the initiative to speak. ¡°Uncle... seems to have a misunderstanding about me?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already exined it to him.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and did not say anything more.

    ¡°Not long after, the car arrived at the CEN group¡¯s building. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Cen Shaoqing all the way to thepany and entered the CEO¡¯s private elevator.

    ¡°Just as the two of them entered the elevator, thepany¡¯s wechat group exploded. ¡±

    One had to know that Cen Shaoqing was famous for not getting close to women.

    His office was on the 23rd floor.

    ¡°From the 20th floor onwards, there were no female employees. ¡±

    ¡°Even the secretaries, assistants, and bodyguards around him were all men. ¡±

    ¡°After so many years, this was the first time they saw the opposite sex around Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°[ I just saw a little girl beside master five! I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s our future CEO¡¯s wife, but she¡¯s super beautiful! She¡¯s perfect for master five! ] ¡±

    [ CEO¡¯s wife? Didn¡¯t you say that our master five has already seen through the mortal world? ]

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°[ jpg ] even though he only managed to get a side view, his looks are really too good! His temperament is also very good. If he debuts, he¡¯ll definitely dominate the entertainment industry! ] ¡±

    This photo woke up a group of people.

    [ CEO¡¯s wife is hammered! ]

    [ CEO¡¯s wife is so beautiful. This Side View is amazing! ]

    [ oh my God! Master Five is finally enlightened. I thought master five would really be a monk! ]

    [ F * ck! These legs are so long and thin! ]

    [ the CEO¡¯s wife is Super Nice! ]

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Sen drove to the ce where he had made an appointment with Lin Ze.

    ¡°Just as he parked the car, he saw Lin ze walking over. ¡°Uncle Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze.¡±

    Lin Ze was very happy to see ye Sen. He gave him a big hug.

    ¡°It was strange. Lin Ze was usually a very cold person. Other than his father and grandmother, he did not have a very close rtionship with his uncles and aunts. ¡±

    ¡°However, he treated ye Sen differently. When he saw Ye Sen, he could not help but want to get close to him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Ah Ze, have you heard from your mother?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°It was already the eighth day. He would be returning to Beijing in two days, but he still had nothing. ¡±

    Ye Sen patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. We¡¯ll find her in a day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant over there. Shall we talk while we eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°The two of them walked into the restaurant. Lin Ze asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Ye, do you have children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Sen shook his head. ¡°Your Uncle Ye is still single.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze looked at him in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Why? Do you want to introduce a girlfriend to your Uncle Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In a short while, the dishes were served. The two of them chatted as they ate, ye Sen continued, ¡°Ah Ze, since your grandmother knows about your mother, you have to think of a way to get some information out of her. Otherwise, this sea of people has no information at all. It¡¯s really too difficult to find a person!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze Sighed.¡±... My grandmother really hates my mother.¡±

    ¡°Yesen wanted to help Lin Ze, ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation in your family right now? Does your grandma know that you came to look for your mom this time? And your dad, your dad should know more about your mom¡¯s situation than your grandma. Why Don¡¯t you ask your dad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had known Lin Ze for some time, Yesen knew nothing about Lin Ze¡¯s family. ¡±

    Just a rough idea. Linze lost his mother when he was a kid.

    I have a difficult grandmother at home.

    And a father that Lyndsey never mentioned.

    ¡°¡±The situation in our family is veryplicated.¡±Lin Ze took a sip of soda, he continued, ¡°When I was born, my father had a very serious car ident and lost a leg. Now, whenever the weather is bad, he will have severe phantom limb pain. The car ident also brought him a sequ of memory loss. asionally, he will lose control of himself... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Lin Ze seemed to have suddenly remembered something, he continued, ¡°Around March or Aprilst year, my father¡¯s spirit suddenly improved. He should have remembered many things during that time and even came to Yun Jing. However, a few days after he returned from Yun Jing, his condition suddenly became worse. From then on, he stayed in the sanatorium almost every day.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 348

    ¡°Chapter 348: 109: Great Burning¡¯s first kiss with fifth master, Old Madam Song¡¯s death! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Perhaps he had experienced too much.

    ¡°When Lin Ze talked about Lin Jincheng, he did not have much expression on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, something must have happened to Lin Jincheng when he came to Yun Jingst year. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, his illness would not have suddenly worsened after he returned. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Lin Ze frowned. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what Lin Jincheng had experienced at that time.

    ¡°Ye Sen raised his head to look at Lin Ze. ¡°So, your father also came to Yun Jing to look for Your Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I think that should be the case. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to Yun Jing for no reason.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Did he see your mother?¡±Ye Sen continued, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Your mother might still be alone, but she might have remarried and remarried. Your father couldn¡¯t ept this blow, so his illness worsened.¡± ¡±

    Yesen had thought that Lin Ze¡¯s father was a jerk.

    He had ignored his mother for so many years.

    ¡°Now, it didn¡¯t seem like it was all what he had imagined. ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s father hadn¡¯t had an easy life all these years.

    ¡°Yesen ate a mouthful of peanuts and continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s also possible that your father couldn¡¯t find your mother in Yun Jing, and his illness suddenly worsened, so he had no choice but to return to the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Uncle Ye, which of these two possibilities do you think is more likely?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Was it because his mother¡¯s remarriage caused his father to suffer a huge blow and return to the capital, or was it because his father¡¯s illness suddenly became serious that he returned to the capital? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen raised his cup. ¡°I think both possibilities are very high. It¡¯s been 19 years, and it¡¯s only natural for your mother to remarry! If she¡¯s still waiting for your father, that means she¡¯s a rare and good woman.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze also took a sip of his drink. ¡°But can there really be such a person in the world? Not getting married for 19 years?¡±

    ¡°¡±Why Not!¡±Ye Sen continued, ¡°I have an older sister who was cheated by a scumbag when she was young! She even gave birth to a daughter, my eldest niece! After the scumbag disappeared, she raised the child alone and is still single! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my sister didn¡¯t meet a good man like your father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end, Ye Sen sighed. ¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s life was really too bitter.

    ¡°In the first half of her life, she met the scumbag, andter, she carried the wrong child in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, ye Zao came back. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was not a good person at all. She urged ye Shu to sell her blood, and then she urged ye Shu to sell her kidney. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, who knows what kind of life they would be living now. ¡±

    Lin Ze looked at Ye Sen in surprise.

    He didn¡¯t expect Ye Sen to have a story.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, Ah Ze, we men must be responsible. We can¡¯t do that kind of thing where we abandon our wives and daughters! Otherwise, we shouldn¡¯t provoke them. Once we provoke them, we have to be responsible as men!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was a very responsible man.

    ¡°Unfortunately, he had never met a good man. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Uncle Ye, I know.¡±Lin Ze nodded firmly. ¡±

    ¡°Have you ever tried to ask your mother beside your grandmother?¡±Ye Sen continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°But my grandmother doesn¡¯t like my mother very much. She even found me a stepmother and stepsister. She likes that Auntie very much, but I don¡¯t like her, and I don¡¯t like that sister either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen asked, ¡°What about your father?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like her either.¡±

    Ye Sen frowned. ¡°It seems that all the problems in your family are your grandmother¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°From Lin Ze¡¯s words, it was not difficult to analyze that Lin Ze¡¯s grandmother was a person with a deep sense of family status. ¡±

    ¡°She looked down on Lin Ze¡¯s mother, so she had been preventing them from recognizing each other. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Lin Ze was a good child. After so many years, he had never forgotten to look for his mother. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°The person who solved the problem still has to be the one who solved it. So, you still have to look for an answer from your grandmother. ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re a good child. I believe that your mother is definitely a good woman, just like my sister! ¡°So, don¡¯t give up on looking for your mother, and don¡¯t let each other¡¯s lives leave any regrets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Sen¡¯s words, Lin Ze was filled with anticipation for his mother. ¡±

    He was looking forward to the day he met his mother

    ¡°The two of them chatted for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until four in the afternoon that Ye Sen sent Lin ze back to the hotel, ¡°Ah Ze, I have to go to country P for a business trip tomorrow. I Won¡¯t be able to send you back to Beijing the day after tomorrow. Remember to send me a message when you arrive in Beijing.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 349

    ¡°Chapter 349: 109: Great Burning¡¯s first kiss with Master Five, Old Madam Song¡¯s death! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the CEN Corporation.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood behind the boss¡¯s chair while Cen Shaoqing sat on it. He pointed at theputer and said, ¡°There¡¯s a small problem here, here, and here. Look, is there any way to fix it?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao leaned slightly and pressed the mouse with her slender and fair fingers.

    A faint fragrance came from her body and entered his nostrils.

    It was different from the perfume that was full of chemicals.

    It was a very natural smell.

    ¡°It was like the fragrance of nts after a rain, making people unconsciously indulge in it. ¡±

    At this moment.

    ¡°A wisp of naughty hair fell from her ear and slid to his ear. The soft end of the hair brushed against his ear, making it feel numb and slightly itchy. ¡±

    It was a wonderful feeling.

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    Cen Shaoqing could clearly hear his own heartbeat.

    ¡°¡±Get up for a while,¡±ye Zhuo suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±In the blink of an eye, Cen Shaoqing had returned to normal. He stood up slightly and gave up his seat to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat on the chair, his jade-like fingers constantly moving on the keyboard. ¡±

    The data on the screen was constantly changing.

    Cen Shaoqing was standing beside her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±Ye Zao turned around to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing leaned over, one hand on theputer desk and the other on the mouse. Looking from behind, he trapped ye Zao between him and theputer. ¡±

    ¡°It was hard for him to breathe, and his heartbeat was chaotic. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had finally calmed down, but now his heart was in a mess again. He used the fingers holding the Buddha beads to point at theputer screen. ¡°There¡¯s no problem here. Look here, the real loophole is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There is no problem here. In Intel format, there is no need to use the remote transfermand and the remote sub-callmand Operation Code.¡±Ye Zhuo looked back at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was so focused on solving the problem that he forgot how close the two of them were now.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In the instant he looked back, his red lips brushed past his thin lips. It was slightly cold, with a hint of fresh sandalwood fragrance. ¡±

    It was as if he had been electrocuted.

    In this instant.

    Ye Zao was stunned.

    Cen Shaoqing was also stunned.

    1

    ¡°The two of themnded in each other¡¯s sight. At this moment, the air seemed to have stopped breathing. ¡±

    ¡°For the first time in his life, ye Zao experienced the feeling of his heart beating like a drum. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang.

    He felt as if his entire heart did not belong to him anymore.

    He could not control it.

    It was a sin!

    It was really a sin!

    She had actually taken advantage of a monk.

    ¡°For the first time, Big Brother Ye, who was always eloquent, did not know to keep quiet. ¡±

    His mouth was dry and his tongue was parched.

    He felt as if smoke wasing out of his entire throat.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem here.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood up and coughed lightly. He changed the topic a little unnaturally. ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded along the steps.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Can I have some tea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I¡¯d like some Iced Coke.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and walked out.

    Outside was the secretary¡¯s office.

    The secretaries were watching thepany¡¯s wechat group chat.

    The group Chat was abuzz with discussions about the president¡¯s wife.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s sudden appearance gave the secretaries a shock. They quickly closed the wechat chat window and started working seriously.

    ¡°¡±Secretary Li, I want a ss of Ice C and a ss of ice water.¡± ¡±

    Ice C?

    Didn¡¯t their fifth master only drink tea?

    When did he start drinking c?

    Could it be for the Chief Cleaner¡¯s wife?

    ¡°Thinking of this, secretary Li seemed to have discovered some big secret of the day. He was extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, fifth master, make the arrangements immediately.¡± ¡±

    The CEN group¡¯s welfare benefits were especially good.

    Thepany¡¯s pantry was serving all kinds of drinks.

    ¡°As soon as secretary Li sent the message, someone jogged over with Ice C and ice water. ¡°Fifth master, Here¡¯s the Ice C and ice water you asked for.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took it and walked into the office.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing turn around, the secretaries immediately opened the wechat group chat. ¡±

    [ fifth master just gave our CEO¡¯s wife a Coke! ]

    ¡°[ so the president¡¯s wife also likes happy, fat otaku water. ] ¡±

    [ master five dotes on the President¡¯s wife! ]

    [ not doting at all. Look at our master five. Does he look like the kind of person who dotes on his wife? ]

    [ our master five is so outstanding. Who knows if the president¡¯s wife will chase after him? ]

    [ there¡¯s no official announcement yet! Why are you in such a hurry? Maybe they¡¯re just ordinary friends. I heard that master five doesn¡¯t even like song Chenyu. Why would he like ordinary people? ]

    [ I feel that the President¡¯s wife is prettier than song Chenyu! ]

    [ plus one! ]

    [ ... ]

    Cen Shaoqing walked into the office with a coke.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350: 109: Great Burning¡¯s first kiss with Master Five. Old Madam Song died of illness! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had already recovered her natural state. At this moment, she was sitting in front of herputer, typing furiously on her keyboard. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, this was just a superficial phenomenon. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s heart was already in a state of panic.

    That was her first kiss just now.

    It was the first time in her past life and this life!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo.¡±

    A deep voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and bumped into those dark and heavy eyes.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the Iced Coke You Wanted.¡±Cen Shaoqing handed the coke over.

    Ye Zao took the coke and took a sip.

    ¡°The Iced Coke entered his throat and instantly, his restless heart slowly settled down. ¡±

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.

    Cen Shaoqing drank a mouthful of iced water.

    It was nd and tasteless.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious. was the taste of the Iced Coke that good?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo bit the straw and looked up at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Country P tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±It might take a week for you toe back.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°If you¡¯re free during this period of time, you can visit my house more often. My grandmother likes you very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo continued to drink his coke.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°My house has recently recruited a new dessert master. He is especially good at making Mousse desserts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the hot summer, a mouthful of ice-cold Mousse desserts spread on the tip of the tongue. The taste could not be better. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had no resistance to desserts. His eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°As expected, she was still a child. A single dessert could satisfy her so much. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing drank a mouthful of ice water.

    ¡°After drinking the coke, ye Zao went on with his work. Cen Shaoqing sat at the side and read a document. ¡±

    The air was filled with the sound of typing.

    ¡°asionally, ye Zao would raise his head and say a few words to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    The two of them got along very well.

    ¡°Soon, it was evening. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stood up and stretched. ¡°Everything has been settled! It¡¯s time for me to go home.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing put down the documents in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I know a restaurant that tastes really good. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo did not stand on ceremony with him.

    The restaurant Cen Shaoqing mentioned was near the CEN Group.

    The two of them found a seat by the window and sat down.

    ¡°Soon, a waiter came over. ¡°Are you two ordering now?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing handed the tablet to ye Zao. ¡°I can eat whatever I want. You Can Order.¡±

    Ye Zao ordered two meat dishes and three vegetarian dishes. He also instructed the waiter not to put scallions and garlic in the vegetarian dishes.

    Buddhism forbade five meat dishes and five spices.

    ¡°Five spices referred to scallions, garlic, leeks, onions, and Xing qu. ¡±

    ¡°Xing Qu was an Indian spice that was passed down in the western regions, but it was not avable in the country at the moment. ¡±

    The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled into an unnoticeable arc.

    Ye Zhuo had actually noticed the scallions and garlic.

    ¡°She was concerned about him, wasn¡¯t she? ¡±

    A certain part of his heart seemed to fill up quickly.

    It was a very strange feeling.

    ¡°Nothing particrly happy had happened, but he was very happy. ¡±

    He was even a little excited.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up at Cen Shaoqing and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t ordered the staple food yet. How about some mushroom and vegetable porridge?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing still looked the same. He nodded slightly and did not have any objections.

    Ye Zhuo added more vegetables and mushroom porridge and handed the te to the waiter. ¡°These will do.¡±

    ¡°The waiter nodded. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the dishes were served. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing ate at a moderate pace, looking extremely elegant. ¡±

    He was obviously well-educated.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a drumstick and asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything when you see me eating a big drumstick?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference between drumsticks and vegetables?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Drumsticks are meat! Aren¡¯t you curious at all about the taste of meat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took a sip of the porridge. ¡°In my eyes, their only use is to fill the stomach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a bite of the chicken drumstick. ¡°You¡¯re really a magical person! You say that you earn so much money, but you don¡¯t eat, drink, or enjoy yourself. What do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up at Ye Zao, and his deep eyes were ck. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know what I wanted, but now I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±Ye Zao was curious.

    ¡°Keep it a secret.¡±Cen Shaoqing put down the spoon and took out a tissue to wipe his mouth.

    ¡°He sat casually, but it couldn¡¯t hide his natural noble aura. In addition, Ye Zao was sitting opposite him. For a time, he attracted many people¡¯s attention. ¡±

 Chapter 351

    ¡°Chapter 351: 109: Great Burning¡¯s first kiss with Master Five, Old Madam Song¡¯s death! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After dinner, Cen Shaoqing sent ye burning back. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the car stopped, Cen Shaoqing saw ye Sen standing there. ¡±

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Ye Sen was still holding a steel pipe in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye burning get out of the car, Ye Sen quickly ran over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Sen held the steel pipe in his hand. ¡°Zao Zao, I recently learned two new boxing techniques. Let Me Show You!¡± ¡±

    Boxing techniques?

    Ye Zao looked at Ye Sen in bafflement.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Cen Shaoqing faintly and then said, ¡°I¡¯m not targeting anyone. I¡¯m just trying to liven up the atmosphere.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Sen started to perform military boxing. ¡±

    ¡°After performing a set of military boxing, he even bent the steel pipe with a snap. ¡±

    ¡°What Ye Sen meant was, if anyone dared to bully his niece,. ¡±

    He would make that person be the steel pipe in his hands!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he suspected that ye Sen was referring to him, but he had no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen raised his chin at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Mr. Cen, what do you think of my boxing style?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very good!¡±Cen Shaoqingplimented.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. I Won¡¯t leave Mr. Cen at home to drink tea. Take care, Mr. Cen.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Sen took ye Zao¡¯s wrist. ¡°Eldest niece, we¡¯re going back.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao turned around and waved at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing did not drive away until the two figures disappeared into the corridor.

    Ye Zao and Ye Sen returned home.

    Ye Sen leaned the steel pipe against the wall.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the bent steel pipe and asked, ¡°Uncle, when did you be so powerful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve trained your uncle, okay?¡±Ye Sen rolled up his sleeves and showed ye Zao his biceps. ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s biceps were very well developed. It was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with.

    ¡°After saying that, ye sen continued, ¡°I believe that after tonight, that Cen won¡¯t dare to have any improper thoughts towards you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make him be that steel pipe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen opened a can of Coke. ¡°Whether there¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, it¡¯s always right to take precautions.¡± ¡±

    ...

    ¡°Soon, it was the next day. ¡±

    ¡°In the morning, Ye Zhuo drove ye Sen to the airport. ¡±

    She had just gotten her driver¡¯s license.

    ¡°Ye Sen sat in the front passenger seat and said nervously, ¡°Big niece, can you do it? Why don¡¯t I take a ride there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my skills are very good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Sen asked suspiciously.

    ¡°He had only gotten his driver¡¯s license for less than three days, how good could his skills be? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the female driver also had the title of a road killer. ¡±

    Ye Sen was really a little worried.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zao skillfully started the engine and tilted his head to remind ye sen, ¡°Uncle, Fasten Your Seatbelt.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen lowered his head and fastened his seatbelt.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Uncle, there is serious racial discrimination in country P. during this period, many people are holding demonstrations. If you can not go out at night, try not to go out! Also...¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded.

    He suddenly had the illusion that ye Zao was the Elder.

    How could an elder go out and the younger generation be busy exining this and that?

    ¡°However, there was no sense of dissonance. ¡±

    ¡°After exining everything, ye Zao stepped on the elerator. ¡°Uncle, sit tight! We are about to set off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen gulped and suddenly felt a little nervous. ¡°Zao Zao, why don¡¯t I Drive? When youe back, you can find a designated driver.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the car rushed out. ¡±

    It was extremely fast!

    It was like an arrow that had left the bow.

    Even an experienced driver like ye Sen usually did not dare to be so fierce.

    Ye Zao was indeed a newborn calf that was not afraid of Tigers.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, slow down. This speed is too fast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this slow enough?¡±Ye Zao looked back at Ye Sen with a puzzled look in his eyes.

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t this fast enough?¡±Ye Sen looked at the speedometer, his face pale with fear. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s already 120 yards!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s only 120 yards.¡±

    ¡°Only?¡±Ye Sen was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me driving.¡±As Ye Zao spoke, he sped up. ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao! There¡¯s a car in front! Slow down! Slow down!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Ye Zao calmly controlled the steering wheel.

    ¡°With a beautiful tail flick, he steadily passed the car in front. ¡±

    The driver in front thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He immediately rolled down the window and looked ahead. ¡°Holy shit! Awesome!¡±

    The other drivers on the road stared at the car in front with their mouths Agape.

 Chapter 352

    ¡°Chapter 352: 109: Great Burning¡¯s first kiss with Master Five, Old Madam Song¡¯s death! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    There were even people who took out their cell phones to take videos.

    Ye Sen was also stunned.

    ¡°He thought that they were going to crash into each other, and he was even prepared for a car ident to happen. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that ye burning would actually avoid it.

    ¡°As an experienced driver, ye Sen naturally knew that if he wasn¡¯t a professional, he wouldn¡¯t be able to operate it at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Niece, did you really just get your driver¡¯s license?¡±Ye Sen looked at Ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Ye Sen swallowed his throat and suppressed his surprise.

    ¡°On the way, as long as there was no speed limit, the speed was very fast. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, they arrived at the airport. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen instructed ye Zao, ¡°Zao Zao, remember to drive slowly. Uncle¡¯s points this year will soon be deducted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know. Uncle, remember to be careful in country P. Remember to call when you arrive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen waved at Ye Zao.

    ¡°After leaving the airport, ye Zao did not go home immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Instead, he went to the CEN family. ¡±

    This was not her first time here. The security guards in front of the manor immediately opened the door for her.

    Old Mrs. Cen was sitting in the living room watching television.

    ¡°When she heard ye Zao¡¯s voice, she thought that she was hallucinating. ¡±

    She looked up.

    Oh My God!

    It was really her granddaughter-inw.

    Old Mrs. Cen was so excited that she almost jumped up. ¡°Yezi!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen hurriedly instructed the servants to get some fruits and drinks. ¡°Right, ask the new dessert maker to make more desserts and send them over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Yezi, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing so that I could get someone to prepare more delicious food! It¡¯s so hot today, you must be tired! Hurry and sit down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±Ye Zao sat on the sofa with old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Grandma Cen, are you watching ¡®The Female Consort¡¯?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was watching a DVD, and the title of the movie did not appear on the screen. She did not expect ye Zhuo to know the title of the movie. ¡±

    ¡°¡®The Female Consort¡¯was a huangmei opera. It had a very dated feel to it, and very few young people would like it. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention young people, even Zhou Xiang was not very willing to watch Huangmei Opera. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said excitedly, ¡°Ye, you¡¯ve also seen the female consort?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I have.¡±

    ¡°In her previous life, Ye Zao had studied these intangible cultural heritage. ¡±

    She had dabbled in both Huangmei Opera and Beijing Opera kunqu.

    ¡°Then do you know how to Sing?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I know how to sing.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I Sing for You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, sure!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was very excited and immediately turned down the volume of the television. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was not pretentious. He cleared his throat and opened his mouth to sing,¡±... The princess grew up in the deep pce, so how would she know the pain of themon women? Third sister Wang has been guarding the cold cave for eighteen years, and Liu Cuiping has been suffering for sixteen years...¡± ¡±

    This was the most ssic y of the female Prince Consort.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice was particrly good. The pitch of his voice rose and fell from low to high, with a unique charm. He sang the helplessness and sadness of the heroine, not losing to a professional at all. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen suddenly felt like she had found a soulmate. She immediately took out her phone to record.

    She had thought that only an olddy like her liked to listen to ys. She did not expect that her granddaughter-inw could sing.

    ¡°As expected, a family does not enter the same house. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±Old Mrs. Cen pped excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said modestly, ¡°Just So-so, third in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m the best in the world!¡±

    ¡°As Old Mrs. Cen said this, she sent a wechat message to the group chat. ¡±

    It was a voice message.

    ¡°After sending the voice message, Old Mrs. Cen looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Oh right, Yezi, I changed my phone and even applied for a wechat ount! Shall we add each other on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Ye Zao took out his phone. ¡°Grandma Cen, let me scan you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen¡¯s wechat profile picture was like a chubby New Year¡¯s Eve doll, and her wechat name was little cutie. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. He clicked to add little cutie as a friend and added a note: [ lovely Grandma Cen ].

    Grandma Cen put on her reading sses and secretly gave ye Zhuo a note: [ beautiful granddaughter-inw ] .

    ¡°At this moment, a servant brought over desserts and fruits. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen put away her phone. ¡°Yezi, this mousse dessert is delicious! Try It!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took the dessert that old Mrs. Cen handed over.

    It was indeed delicious.

    It was sweet but not greasy. It melted in the mouth and carried a hint of coolness.

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

 Chapter 353

    ¡°Chapter 353: 109: Great Burning¡¯s first kiss with Fifth Master, Old Madam Song dies of illness! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was a wechat notification tone.

    ¡°She had just sent a voice message in the group chat of ¡®love each other as a family¡¯, and now there was a reply. ¡±

    Little Four: [ Grandma is listening to Huangmei Opera again [ Dog Head ]]

    Old Madam Cen immediately replied: [ this is sung by my granddaughter-inw! ]

    ¡°Her typing speed was particrly slow, and it took a while before she sent it out. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this message was sent out, the four Cen Sisters, who were originally diving, immediately popped up. ¡±

    Xiao Er: [ really? Sister-inw knows this? ]

    ¡°Boss: [ Sister-inw¡¯s voice is not bad! It¡¯s simply amazing! She must be even more beautiful, right? Grandma, please send a photo to satisfy our sister¡¯s curiosity! ] ¡±

    ¡°Xiao San: [ Grandma, please show mercy and satisfy our curiosity! ] ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, old Mrs. Cen replied: [ my granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world! But now is not the time for you to see her true colors! ] ¡±

    ¡°Lao Er: [ in order to wee my future sister-inw, I have prepared a lot of gifts for her! Grandma, please let us take a look, just for a moment! ] ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen: [ No! What if you scare her? ]

    Second: [ crying/emoji ]

    ¡°Little Four: [ Grandma, does my future sister-inw look better than a fish? ] ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen: [ my granddaughter-inw looks so much better than that fish! ]

    ¡°Sitting on the ne, Cen Shaoqing also saw the wechat message in the group. ¡±

    He scrolled up and saw the voice message that old Mrs. Cen had sent.

    He clicked y.

    It was a very pleasant sound.

    It was melodious.

    ¡°After listening to the voice message, the corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he clicked collect. ¡±

    ¡°After Old Mrs. Cen finished editing the text message, she suddenly remembered that Cen Shaoqing was also in the group! ¡±

    Could This brat have already seen these wechat messages?

    ¡°If he had seen them, how would she trick Cen Shaoqing in the future? ¡±

    No!

    She must not let Cen Shaoqing see her!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was going to country P today. He was on the ne, so he definitely did not have time to look at wechat. Old Mrs. Cen was frantically scrolling through emojis again, nning to upload these messages. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sent out a few hundred emojis in a row, only then was she satisfied. ¡±

    Little did she know that Cen Shaoqing had seen all of this.

    It was not until evening that ye Zhuo drove home.

    ¡°Just as he reached home, his phone rang. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±A deep and maic voice entered his ears.

    ¡°Fifth brother?¡±Ye Zhuo was stunned. He did not expect him to call her.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯m already in country P.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Alright. I heard that country P is in a rather chaotic period of time. Pay attention to your safety and don¡¯t go out at night.¡± ¡±

    Was she concerned about him?

    The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ye Zhuo chatted with him for a while more before hanging up.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his head to look at the rising sun in the sky. His eyes were filled with warmth.

    ¡°After a moment, he turned to look at his secretary behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    The secretary immediately followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    Over here.

    Ye Zao had just hung up on Cen Shaoqing when he received a call from ye Sen.

    ¡°Thinking about it, Ye Sen and Cen Shaoqing should be on the same flight. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    On this day.

    Ye Zao was watering the flowers in the small garden in front of the door.

    ¡°Suddenly, he heard someone calling her from outside. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and saw song Shiyu in a suit with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Brother Song?¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu nodded slightly and tried to make it as short as possible. ¡°Ye Zhuo, my grandmother is dying. Can youe with me to see her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo put down the kettle and ced his hands on the railing in front of the small garden before flipping over.

    ¡°His movements were fluid and smooth, and he was extremely handsome. ¡±

    Song Shiyu was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to close the balcony door?¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s voice was shallow. ¡°No need. There¡¯s a robot at home. Where did you park your car? Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Follow me this way.¡±

    Ye Zao followed song Shiyu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After getting into the car, song Shiyu habitually peeled a milk candy and put it in his mouth. He also passed a milk candy to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zao took the milk candy.

    ¡°The car was very fast, and they arrived at the song residence in a short while. ¡±

    Old Madam Song¡¯s courtyard was very quiet.

    Sister Hong¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw ye Zhuo following behind song Shiyu. She quickly went into the house to inform Old Madam Song.

    ¡°Old Madam Song, who was lying on the bed, was in a very bad state of mind. ¡±

    She was already holding her breath.

    ¡°Grandma Song.¡±

 Chapter 354

    ¡°Chapter 354: 109: Great Burning and Fifth Master¡¯s first kiss, Old Madam Song dies of illness! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Burning burning.¡±Old Madam Song turned to look at the door.

    1

    ¡°Actually, she could no longer see. She just turned her head subconsciously. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over and sat by the bed. He stretched out his hand and ced it on old madam song¡¯s pulse.

    Her pulse was extremely weak.

    It was obvious that she had reached her limit.

    Ye Zhuo looked at song Shiyu and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s expression was the same as usual. There was not much of an expression on his face. ¡°Grandma, rest in peace and recuperate. Ye Zhuo is already here. Her medical skills are very good. You will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam song smiled and said, ¡°I know my own body very well. These few days, I have been dreaming about your grandfather, your father, and your mother. They said that they woulde and pick me up today.¡± ¡±

    It was unknown which of old Madam Song¡¯s words had angered song Shiyu.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Song Shiyu¡¯s expression instantly became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Two streams of turbid tears flowed out of old Madam Song¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shiyu, it¡¯s already been 12 years. Haven¡¯t you forgiven your father yet...¡± ¡±

    Father?

    Was that kind of scum really worthy of being a father?

    ¡°Song Shiyu did not speak, but his eyes were filled with restraint. ¡±

    Ten years ago.

    He had been diagnosed by a doctor with unstable personality disorder.

    Hold it in.

    He had to hold it in.

    He did not want her to see such an unbearable version of himself.

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, trying to control his emotions. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam song sighed and said weakly, ¡°You go out first. I want to have a private chat with searing.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu stood where he was and did not move.

    He knew what Old Madam Song wanted to say.

    Old Madam song sighed again.

    ¡°The person she had let down the most in her life was song Shiyu, and the person she was most worried about was also song Shiyu. ¡±

    This child had suffered too much.

    ¡°After so many years, she had never seen anyone who could walk into song Shiyu¡¯s heart. ¡±

    She knew that ye searing was a different existence to song Shiyu.

    After many investigations.

    Only then did old madam song know that Ye Zao was the little girl from back then.

    Old Madam song was ecstatic when she heard this answer.

    She knew that only ye Zao could warm the rest of Song Shiyu¡¯s life.

    She originally wanted to tell ye Zao everything before she died and entrust song Shiyu to Ye Zao.

    Unfortunately...

    Was she really going to leave with regrets?

    ¡°Old Madam song held ye Zao¡¯s hand, she continued, ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯m Shiyu¡¯s only rtive in this world. After I leave, he¡¯ll be the only one left in this world. This child has been afraid of the dark and loneliness since he was young. If you have time, can youe and visit him often on behalf of Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao, take care of the child. Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old madam song turned to look in song Shiyu¡¯s direction. She extended her other hand towards song Shiyu. ¡°Shiyu, Shiyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Song Shiyu walked over and held old madam song¡¯s hand.

    ¡°¡±Grandma can¡¯t take it anymore. Grandma is about to leave...¡±. ¡°...¡±. Old Madam song continued, ¡°As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words should be kind. Shiyu, let bygones be bygones! ¡°Your father and stepmother have been gone for so many years. Promise Grandma that you¡¯ll let go of those bygones and live a good life in the future, Okay?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything. No emotions could be seen in his lowered eyes.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes and looked at song Shiyu.

    ¡°¡±Can¡¯t you promise Grandma That You¡¯ll let her go in Peace?¡±At this point, Old Madam song couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did song shiyu slowly say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t be perfunctory with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam song closed her eyes, and muddy tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, old madam song continued to speak. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shi, Shi Yu, Grandma hopes that your life will be smooth and that you¡¯ll be able to walk out of the past as soon as possible...¡±when she said this.., old Madam Song suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at the door. A smile blossomed on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Old Man, Old Man, you¡¯vee to pick me up...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao turned his eyes slightly.

    There was no one there.

    He looked at Old Madam song again. The old woman had closed her eyes forever.

    ¡°A living life had disappeared right in front of his eyes. Ye Zao could not help but cry out with red eyes, ¡°Grandma Song!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu handed ye Zao a clean handkerchief.

    Ye Zao looked up at him.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s eyes remained unchanged. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too cold-blooded?¡±

    His biological grandmother had passed away in front of him.

    But his tears had yet to fall.

    ¡°In her heart, he must be a cold-blooded devil, right? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the handkerchief. ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade others to be kind without going through their hardships.¡±No one knew what song Shiyu had experienced, so no one was qualified to judge song Shiyu. ¡±

    Song Shiyu was stunned.

    No one had ever said this to him before.

    The mostmon saying he had heard was: ¡°All parents are alike.¡±.

    ¡°Everyone said that he was cruel and merciless, and that he hadmitted such a heinous act as murdering his father. ¡±

    But who knew the reason behind his father¡¯s murder?

    No one had ever asked.

    ¡°Song Shiyu turned to look at sister Hong. ¡°Sister Hong, Old Madam has already left. You can make the arrangements for the funeral.¡± ¡±

    Sister Hong wiped her tears. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    Country P.

    It was one o¡¯clock in the morning in country P.

    A Rolls-royce drove past the luxurious streets.

    In the back seat of the car sat a man with cold facial features. He was holding a Buddhist bead in his hand as he leaned against the back of the chair and squinted at the roadside.

    This person was none other than Cen Shaoqing.

    It was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Although country P had indeed been rather chaotic these past few days, this sort of chaos did not affect Cen Shaoqing in the slightest. ¡±

    ¡°Those crazy people who killed, killed, and looted had to retreat when they saw the license te number of CEN Shaoqing¡¯s car. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing suddenly saw four or five people from country P ganging up on a Chinese man. ¡±

    The car was very fast.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing only took a quick nce and suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡±

    The driver hurriedly stopped the car.

    A few bodyguards immediately got out of the car and shouted into the air.

    The five maniacs were so scared that they ran in all directions.

    ¡°A man was lying on the ground. His white shirt was dyed red with blood, and the documents in his briefcase were scattered all over the ground. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not expect to meet ye Sen here.

    He also did not expect to identally save ye Sen.

    ¡°In this way, could it resolve ye Sen¡¯s hostility toward him? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Ye, are you okay?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 355

    ¡°Chapter 355: 111: Mother and uncle, trying to curry favor with your future uncle, trying topete with her! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s injury was very serious, and blood was flowing from his forehead. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, he had already fallen into aa. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately ordered the bodyguards to carry him to the car.

    ¡°¡±Go to the nearest hospital,¡±Cen Shaoqing instructed the driver in the front seat. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The car was very fast, and they arrived at the hospital in a short while. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°When Ye Sen woke up, his nose was filled with the pungent smell of medicine. His vision was a vast expanse of whiteness, and his throat was so dry that it was about to smoke. It was very ufortable. ¡±

    A figure was sitting by the bed.

    ¡°His left hand was holding a string of Buddhist beads, and his right hand was flipping through a Buddhist scripture ¡ª ¡±

    Prajna scripture

    ¡°As he flipped through the book, he could smell a faint sandalwood fragrance. It was very nice. ¡±

    Where was he?

    Ye Sen was stunned and reached out to pinch his temple.

    ¡°He remembered that it was already veryte when he went backst night after negotiating with party A¡¯s father. He thought nothing would happen, but he was suddenly attacked by a few people from country P. ¡±

    ¡°Later, his head exploded. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he thought he would die on the streets of country P, a strong light hit him. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he fainted. ¡±

    So...

    He was saved?

    ¡°Ye Sen frowned. If he remembered correctly, it should be like this. ¡±

    ¡°So, who was the person who saved him? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the man sitting by the bed put down the Buddhist scripture in his hand and looked over with concern. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling now? Do you want to drink some water?¡± ¡±

    This... This was Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°So, the person who saved him was Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Cen Shaoqing. Before he could react, Cen Shaoqing handed him a spoon of water. ¡±

    Ye Sen subconsciously opened his mouth to take the water.

    The clear water entered his throat and eased the burning sensation in his throat. It was as if the dry and cracked Earth was in the midst of spring rain. It was veryfortable.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry. The Doctor said that the wound on your head isn¡¯t very deep, but there¡¯s a slight concussion. You¡¯ll need to stay in the hospital for three days to be discharged.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was like an emotionless drinking machine.

    He took mouthfuls of water from Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°He never expected that the person who saved him was Cen Shaoqing, this big pig trotter. ¡±

    It seemed that Cen Shaoqing was not as bad as he had imagined.

    He had thought that Cen Shaoqing was a yboy with bad conduct.

    ¡°But if Cen Shaoqing was really a yboy, he would not have risked his life to save him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was country P. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, ye Sen felt veryplicated. He raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Mr. , Mr. Cen, You Saved Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued to feed him water. ¡°You¡¯re an elder. Just call me by my name, or Xiao Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen licked his lips. ¡°Then Xiao Cen, you didn¡¯t tell Zhuozhuo about this, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good! Don¡¯t tell them about it. It¡¯s not a big problem for me, lest they worry blindly in the country!¡±Ye Zhuo had warned him a long time ago, country P had been rather chaotic recently. He had not taken it to heart. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If ye Zhuo found out about this, given her personality, she would definitely fly over to country P. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Cen Shaoqing. He felt that this person was not as unpleasant as before. ¡°Little Cen, thank you for saving me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about his previous actions, Ye Sen felt rather embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Cen Shaoqing did not argue with him. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, with the current situation, his life would probably be lost in country P. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my duty.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. He continued, ¡°Sincest night, you must be hungry, right? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to send it over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Ye Sen was embarrassed to trouble Cen Shaoqing again. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was not a talkative person. He picked up his phone and sent a message to his assistant.

    ¡°Not long after, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood up from the sofa and tidied up his clothes.

    ¡°The assistant came in with a lunch box and ced the food on the table. ¡°Master Five, this is the lunch you asked me to prepare. This is for you and this is for Mr. Ye.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s lunch was very rich.

    ¡°There was pig¡¯s foot soup, steamed bass, shiitake mushrooms, cabbage, and braised pork. Ye Sen had been in country P for three days and had eaten western food. When he suddenly saw such authentic Chinese food, he was so excited that he swallowed his saliva. ¡±

    Fragrant!

    It was too fragrant.

    Then he looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side.

    What was that Green te?

    Grass?

    Ye Sen frowned slightly.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356: 111: My Dear Uncle is trying to curry favor with my future uncle. He wants topete with her! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Let me feed you.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up Yesen¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°My dear uncle, it¡¯s not wrong to curry favor with Yesen. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the assistant was stunned. ¡±

    He even thought that he was hallucinating.

    ¡°Having been by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side for so long, he had never seen Cen Shaoqing being so humble. ¡±

    He... he actually had to feed someone else?

    Who exactly was this Mr. Ye?

    Could he be some invisible big shot?

    ¡°Ye Sen hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No need, no need. I just have a head injury and my hand is fine. I can do it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he took the bowl from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and began to eat. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing also began to eat his grass.

    ¡°After eating, Cen Shaoqing put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a tissue. ¡°Mr. Ye, I still have some small matters to deal with in the afternoon. Let Little Zhang take care of you here. If you have anything to say, just tell him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant immediately stepped forward. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m Little Zhang.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen also immediately put down his chopsticks. ¡°Then you can go and get busy. Don¡¯t worry about me. Let Little Zhang leave too. I feel like I don¡¯t have anything else to do. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me! I can be discharged in the afternoon.¡±

    Ye Sen still had a very important cooperation case to discuss in the afternoon.

    He had spent a few days with great difficulty to settle the project manager. He could not let a small injury dy his official business.

    ¡°Besides, when he was young, what injury had he not received? ¡±

    Ye Sen really did not care about such a small injury!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing seemed to see through ye Sen¡¯s worries and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the contract. I have already arranged it. In the afternoon, someone wille over to dock with you. You just need to be responsible for signing it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was stunned.

    The contract he wanted to discuss was not a smallpany.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was a listedpany in Country P.

    Cen Shaoqing had arranged it with just one sentence?

    So Powerful?

    Ye Sen could not help but suspect that Cen Shaoqing was bragging.

    ¡°Even if Cen Shaoqing was powerful in China, this was country P after all! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing could still extend his hand to country P?

    Was He that capable?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing then instructed his assistant, Xiao Zhang, ¡°Remember to take good care of Mr. Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±Xiao Zhang nodded respectfully. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood up and looked at ye Sen. As he counted the Buddha beads, he said, ¡°A concussion is not a small problem. You can rest well and look for Xiao Zhang if you need anything. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although his tone was indifferent, it carried a sense of deterrence that could not be resisted. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was stunned. For a moment, he could not even say a word of rejection. He could only watch as Cen Shaoqing turned around and left the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after Cen Shaoqing left, Ye Sen wanted to pay for the medical fees and then leave the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°This was country P, not in China. He could not trouble Cen Shaoqing too much. ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang stopped ye Sen and said with a troubled look, ¡°Mr. Ye, master five specifically told me not to let you leave the hospital. If anything happens to you, I can¡¯t exin it to master five!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will exin it to him clearly and not let him find trouble with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you really can¡¯t leave the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. ¡±

    Xiao Zhang walked over to open the door.

    He saw two blond-haired and blue-eyed people from country P.

    ¡°Xiao Zhang brought the two people in and took the initiative to introduce them to ye Sen. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is Milo, the person in charge of Yuaeon. Regarding the cooperation, you can talk to him directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Milo immediately handed a document to ye sen. he said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m Milo. This is the contract that I drafted overnight. If there are no problems, you can sign it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was stunned.

    This was Milo.

    ¡°Because he had just met Milo three days ago. At that time, Milo was still arrogant and looked down on the Chinese people. He needed to make an appointment three months in advance to see him. Otherwise, there was no deal. ¡±

    ¡°In order to meet Milo, Ye Sen had spent a lot of money. ¡±

    He did not expect Milo to be a different person today!

    Ye Sen felt that he was dreaming and secretly pinched his thigh.

    It hurt.

    It was not a dream!

    It really was not a dream!

    Ye Sen then took the contract and flipped through two pages.

    ¡°The various treaties on the contract were not only very reasonable, but also gave party B a lot of advantages. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, in a multinational cooperation contract, party A¡¯s father would more or less have some overbearing uses. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen frowned slightly and could not help but be curious, what was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s identity? ¡±

    ¡°In a prosperous country like country P, he could do whatever he wanted. ¡±

    His identity was definitely not as simple as a rich second generation.

 Chapter 357

    ¡°Chapter 357: 111: Mother¡¯s uncle, trying to curry favor with her future uncle, trying topete with her! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°For a moment, Ye Sen was deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Sen like this, Milo thought that Ye Sen was not satisfied with the contract, so she quickly said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if you are not satisfied with any treaty, you can bring it up. We will immediately change it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen finally reacted and smiled, ¡°No, no, I am very satisfied with yourpany¡¯s contract.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then please confirm it. If there are no problems, you can sign it,¡±Milo said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Milo immediately handed him a pen.

    Ye Sen quickly signed the contract.

    ¡°Milo extended his hand to ye Sen. ¡°Mr. Ye, I wish us a happy cooperation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Happy Cooperation.¡±Ye Sen shook Milo¡¯s hand.

    ¡°After signing the contract, Milo left with his assistant. ¡±

    Ye Sen did not expect the contract to be signed so smoothly.

    It felt like a dream.

    ¡°Xiao Zhang peeled an apple for ye Sen. ¡°Mr. Ye, now that the contract has been settled, you can rest in peace, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen took the apple and thanked him. He asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Zhang, what is Xiao Cen¡¯s identity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be able to make a big organization like Yuaeon bow down to him, Cen Shaoqing must have a powerful background. ¡±

    Little Cen?

    Ye Sen was probably the first person who dared to call Cen Shaoqing that way.

    Little Zhang raised his head and looked at Ye Sen with aplicated expression. ¡°Are you talking about our fifth master?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Little Zhang gulped and continued, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you know the CEN Fifth Master of the capital city?¡± ¡±

    CEN fifth Master of the capital city?

    ¡°Among those who worked in the business world, who did not know CEN fifth master? ¡±

    ¡°This master led the business world at a young age, and even developed the CEN family of the capital into the number one family in China! ¡±

    ¡°At the age of 18, he became famous in a single battle. His methods were harsh, and he even cultivated a mysterious force. ¡±

    No one dared to provoke him in the underworld.

    It was terrifying.

    There were many rumors about him in the business world.

    ¡°But no one had ever seen his true face, and he had never appeared in any financial column. ¡±

    Even fewer people had actually seen him.

    ¡°Although ye Sen had long known that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s identity was not simple, he really did not expect that CEN Shaoqing was the famous CEN fifth master! ¡±

    That was CEN fifth master!

    He was an existence that could summon the wind and rain in the business empire and was revered by everyone.

    This feeling was too exciting!

    Ye Sen waspletely stunned.

    ¡°After a long while, he finally reacted and asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Are you talking about the number one master in China, CEN Fifth Master?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It really was!

    ¡°Ye Sen took a deep breath and thought of the bent steel pipe. Suddenly, he felt a chill at the back of his neck. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he plucking the fur from the Tiger¡¯s Butt?

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, Cen Shaoqing did not argue with him on ount of Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen thought about it and then said, ¡°Has your fifth master been losing weight recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen now knew that Cen Shaoqing was CEN fifth master, so he naturally did not dare to call Little Cen Little Cen. ¡±

    Little Zhang shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Then why did he eat a pot of grass for lunch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang exined, ¡°Fifth Master has always been a vegetarian. His lunch has always been mainly vegetables.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really a vegetarian?¡±Ye Sen asked in disbelief.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When ye Zhuo said that Cen Shaoqing was a vegetarian, he thought that ye Zhuo was joking with him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, how many young people nowadays could be vegetarian? ¡±

    He did not expect that Cen Shaoqing was really a vegetarian.

    Little Zhang nodded. ¡°Our Master Five has been a vegetarian for more than ten years.¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    He had been a vegetarian for more than ten years.

    CEN Shaoqing was too amazing!

    An ordinary person really could not do it...

    ¡°Ye Sen thought about the words in his heart and continued, ¡°Then has he ever been in a rtionship?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang shook his head. ¡°No, our fifth master is a non-marital person. He has never been in a rtionship, nor has he had any improper rtionships with anyone. Even the assistant secretaries around him are all men.¡± ¡±

    Doesn¡¯t like to get married?

    Ye Sen frowned slightly.

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t like to get married, why would he treat him so well? ¡±

    All of this was clearly for ye Zhuo¡¯s sake.

    Ye Sen¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. He raised his head to look at Little Zhang. ¡°Are you sure he doesn¡¯t like to Get Married?¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang said with certainty, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve been by fifth master¡¯s side for almost ten years. In these ten years, he has never had any intimate contact with any woman.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Zhang was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s life assistant.

    ¡°Therefore, he did not know anything about the matter of the CEN Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife that was spreading like wildfire. ¡±

    Ye Sen smiled and patted Xiao Zhang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you believe that your master five is about to be enlightened?¡±

 Chapter 358

    ¡°Chapter 358: 111: mother, uncle, trying to curry favor with your future uncle, trying topete with her! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiao Zhang shook his head.

    He really didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing had been enlightened, he would have been enlightened long ago. ¡±

    Would he have waited until now?

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to wait.¡±

    The reason ye Sen had a bad impression of Cen Shaoqing in the past was that he felt that Cen Shaoqing was a yboy with aplicated love history.

    Now it seemed that he had misunderstood Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Not only did he not have aplicated love history, but he was also clean in both body and mind. ¡±

    He was born into a wealthy family and was so noble!

    How many people could be as self-disciplined as Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°If he could really catch ye Zhuo¡¯s eye, it would be a good marriage. ¡±

    Ye Sen was originally worried that no one would be able to match up to her because ye Zhuo was so powerful.

    Now it seemed that Cen Shaoqing was quite suitable.

    ¡°Whether it was in terms of looks, ability, or other aspects, he and ye Zao were evenly matched. ¡±

    A strong alliance!

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Ye Sen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    ...

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. ¡±

    Today was the day of Old Madam Song¡¯s funeral.

    The weather was gloomy and the sky was drizzling. It was very much like the mood of the guests who were there to send off Old Madam Song.

    Ye Zhuo was wearing a ck dress and stood among the people who were sending her off.

    It was drizzling.

    Song Shiyu carried Old Madam Song¡¯s urn and walked in front with his assistant holding an umbre for him.

    The guests discussed in low voices.

    ¡°It was nothing more than saying that song Shiyu was an unfilial descendant, cold-blooded and heartless. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Song had raised him since he was young. Now That Old Madam Song had passed away, he did not even shed a single tear. ¡±

    Even a crocodile had a single tear

    But he was not even as good as a crocodile!

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and looked up at song Shiyu who was standing in front of him.

    ¡°The crowd¡¯s discussion was clearly quite loud, but he acted as if he did not hear them. He ced the urn into the cemetery with a calm expression and gave a deep bow. ¡±

    ¡°After the funeral, everyone left. ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked at his assistant beside him. ¡°You can leave first. I want to be alone for a while.¡±

    The assistant nodded.

    ¡°The rain had stopped, but the air was still gloomy. ¡±

    Song Shiyu stood in front of the Tombstone and looked at Old Madam song in the photo.

    He didn¡¯t say a word.

    Rumble ¡ª

    A huge thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.

    Bean-sized raindrops fell down fiercely.

    But song Shiyu didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The raindrops fell on his hair, and his exquisite facial features flowed along the outline to his cor. In the rain, his slender figure looked like a tall and straight statue. ¡±

    The wind and rain were unshakeable.

    ¡°At this moment, a ck umbre was ced over his head to cover the raindrops. A white hand handed him a clean handkerchief. ¡°Wipe your face.¡± ¡±

    A very clear and shallow voice echoed with the voice from more than ten years ago.

    ¡°¡±Brother, have a candy.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu lowered his eyes slightly and saw a face that looked like a painting.

    ¡°It was not stained with makeup, but it made one¡¯s mind confused. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Song Shiyu took the handkerchief that ye Zao passed to him.

    The white handkerchief carried a faint fragrance of grass and trees.

    It seeped into his heart.

    ¡°¡±The dead are dead, and the living are like this. Brother song, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± ¡±

    The corners of Song Shiyu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡±

    ¡°Your eyes can¡¯t deceive people.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Even though song Shiyu did not shed a single tear from the beginning to the end, there was a sense of destion on his body. ¡±

    That destion came from deep within his bones.

    It could not be concealed.

    Song Shiyu wiped the rain off his face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°The rain won¡¯t stop for a while. Why Don¡¯t we go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded and took the umbre from ye Zao. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it.¡±

    Song Shiyu was nearly 1.89 meters tall.

    Ye Zao was 1.3 meters tall.

    1

    It was a bit strenuous to hold the umbre for him.

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t refuse.

    The two of them walked down the steps of the cemetery.

    ¡°If there were any outsiders present, they would definitely notice that the umbre in song Shiyu¡¯s hand was almostpletely covering the top of ye Zao¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the side of his shoulder was already drenched. ¡±

    The two of them were speechless the entire way.

    ¡°The cemetery was already very gloomy. Furthermore, it was raining today. Under the oppression of theyers of dark clouds, the entire cemetery was like a cage that trapped people inside, making it difficult for them to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s hands, which were stuck in his trouser pockets, were slightly trembling. ¡±

    ¡°In a trance, he returned to that helpless night. He missed his footing and his body leaned forward rapidly. Just as he was about to roll down the stairs, a white hand grabbed him in time. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 359

    ¡°Chapter 359: 111: Mother and uncle, trying to curry favor with your future uncle, trying topete with her! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This voice was like the warm sun in the middle of a cold winter month, dispelling all the haze in his heart. Only then did song Shiyu react and stabilize his body. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at song Shiyu. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Song Shiyu shook his head slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed song Shiyu¡¯s footsteps.

    The car was parked outside the cemetery.

    ¡°Seeing the two of theme over, the assistant hurriedly opened the car door.¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat in the back seat.

    Song Shiyu also sat in. ¡°Send Miss ye back first.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your ce first. Your clothes are all wet.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The driver looked at ye Zhuo through the rearview mirror.

    He was a little curious.

    Song Shiyu was a loner. It was rare for the opposite sex to get so close to him.

    ¡°But not only did miss ye do it, she even made song Shiyu give in.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the driver saw caution in song Shiyu.¡±

    He was restraining himself.

    Who would have thought that the ruthless head of the song family would one day be so timid in front of a little girl?

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Not long after, the car arrived at the Ye family¡¯s residential area.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo got out of the car to bid farewell to song Shiyu and instructed, ¡°The road is slippery on rainy days. Tell the driver to drive slowly! Oh right, I see that you don¡¯t look too well. Remember to boil some brown sugar, ginger water to drive away the cold when you go back. Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, song Shiyu looked up and instructed the driver, ¡°Drive slowly on the road.¡±¡±

    The driver was stunned. He did not expect that he would actually listen to Ye Zhuo¡¯s words.

    ¡°Therefore, on the way back, the driver kept the speed of the car at around 60-70 miles per hour.¡±

    ¡°An hourter, the car stopped outside the song family manor.¡±

    ¡°Because of the funeral, the song family¡¯s door was still pasted with a mourning couplet.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu had just walked into the hall when a young woman with a mournful expression came up to him. ¡°Shiyu, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°This young woman was called Chen Siyan, the daughter of one of the ten great families, the Chen family.¡±

    ¡°The Chen family and the song family were close friends. Back then, when Song Shiyu needed help the most, old master Chen helped him. Later, when the Chen family was in trouble, Song Shiyu did not forget Old Master Chen¡¯s kindness and helped to protect the Chen family. Therefore.., the rtionship between the two families had always been good.¡±

    Chen Siyan had made a lifelong mistake when she saw song Shiyu.

    Even though song Shiyu had told her repeatedly...

    That he would not like her...

    She did not back down.

    ¡°For the past ten years, she had been silently standing behind song Shiyu.¡±

    It was fine if he did not like her.

    It was fine as long as she liked him.

    Liking could make a person humble to the dust.

    She could even be happy for an entire day because of a smile from song Shiyu.

    She could also be sad for an entire day because of song Shiyu¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°After meeting song Shiyu, there was only song Shiyu left in her world.¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan picked up the porcin bowl on the table. ¡°Shiyu, this is the ginger soup I made for you. It can dispel the cold. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Is there brown sugar in it?¡±Song Shiyu turned to look at Chen Siyan, his tone slightly cold.¡±

    Brown sugar?

    Chen Siyan was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t song Shiyu hate the taste of brown sugar the most?

    Why did he suddenly want to add brown sugar?

    ¡°Chen siyan continued, ¡°There¡¯s no brown sugar in it. If you want brown sugar, I¡¯ll bring it to the kitchen now to add some brown sugar.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing song Shiyu nod, Chen Siyan hurriedly brought the ginger soup to the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, she came out with the ginger soup. ¡°Shiyu, be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu picked up the porcin bowl and finished the soup in one gulp. Then, he turned around and went upstairs.¡±

    Chen Siyan looked at his back and her eyes suddenly turned slightly red.

    Ten years.

    Ten years.

    She had known song Shiyu for ten years.

    This was the first time song Shiyu had eaten her food.

    ¡°In the past, song Shiyu always had the same expression towards her.¡±

    ¡°When song Shiyu drank her ginger soup, Chen Siyan was very happy. When she walked out of the song family¡¯s manor, she still had a smile on her face. She quickly took out her phone to make a call and share this matter with her best friend.¡±

    ...

    The Mu family¡¯s financial crisis had already been resolved by Li Qiandong.

    General Mu was extremely happy.

    Who wouldn¡¯t tter and tter him if they saw him now?

    That was the Li family!

    The Li family of the capital city!

    Why was Li Qiandong willing to help the mu family?

    There must be a reason for Cen Wuye.

    ¡°When he thought about how he would soon be Cen Wuye¡¯s father-inw, General Mu¡¯s face was filled with smiles. He turned his head to look at Shen Rong, ¡°Remember to care about our precious daughter these days. In the future, our mu family will rely on her to carry forward!¡±¡±

 Chapter 360

    ¡°Chapter 360: 111: mother, uncle, you¡¯re trying to curry favor with your future uncle. You want topete with her! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was also because his daughter was outstanding that Fifth Master Cen had taken a liking to her.

    ¡°If it was that idiot ye Zhuo instead, would it work? ¡±

    Shen Rong blew on the nail polish she had just applied. ¡°Do you even need to say that? I only ordered the servants to stew bird¡¯s nest for Yourong this morning.¡±

    Just then.

    ¡°Mu Yourong walked in from outside the door. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Shen Rong hurriedly stood up from her chair. ¡°Yourong, why are you out in the Sun? Are you getting a tan outside? What if your skin gets tanned?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to take the exam,¡±Mu Yourong replied. ¡±

    ¡°What Exam?¡±Asked soldier Mu.

    ¡°The third subject exam.¡±

    ¡°Soldier MU said, ¡°You should have told dad earlier that dad only needs to spend some money. Why waste time on learning!¡± ¡±

    Money could make the world go round.

    Not to mention a tiny driver¡¯s license.

    The corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I have to go to this exam in person.¡±

    ¡°Big Soldier Mu was a little curious, but he didn¡¯t ask much. ¡±

    This daughter of his was capable.

    She must have her own reasons for saying this.

    ¡°Mu Yourong went upstairs, logged on to the technology website, and began to do her task. ¡±

    After a period of time.

    ¡°Mu Yourong was already somewhat famous on the website, and she even added Dr. Warne as a friend. ¡±

    ¡°Now, there was only one NIU Hulu YC left. ¡±

    ¡°Afterpleting a mission, Mu Yourong opened the forum. ¡±

    She saw that the entire forum was discussing this year¡¯s science and Technology Conference.

    Doctor Niu Hulu: [ I wonder if this year¡¯s science and Technology Conference will be able to invite YC¡¯s father. ]

    Niu Hulu Xiaodai: [ father is too low-key. I don¡¯t think he will attend. ]

    ¡°XR: [ it will be weird if the team dog dares to attend! ]! There were so many big shots present. Who could the team dog beat? Could I trouble the retards not to whitewash the team dog? Don¡¯t you feel disgusted? Actually, I¡¯m more looking forward to Niu Hulu YR. Compared to YC, YR is many times more realistic! ] ¡±

    Three dots in a line: [ one above! I¡¯m also looking forward to Yr. That must be a very beautifuldy! ]

    ¡°Niu Hulu Xiaodai: [ this is called Hua ran, right? ] ¡±

    Niu Hulu: [ both of them are idiots. ]

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes. She had to think of a way to get an invitation to the science and Technology Conference.

    Once she participated in the science and Technology Conference.

    It meant that she had obtained the recognition of the scientific and technological world!

    ¡°At that time, she could also meet the bigwigs of various countries at the science and Technology Conference. ¡±

    ...

    Today was the day that Ye Sen returned to his country.

    Ye Zhuo drove to the airport to pick up ye Sen.

    She hade ten minutes earlier.

    ¡°Not long after, she saw ye Sen walk out of the crowd with a suitcase in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, he walked out of the crowd with a certain person while chatting andughing. ¡±

    That person had a slender figure and held a buddha pearl in his hand. He had an extraordinary temperament and stood out from the crowd. He was extremely eye-catching.

    This is...

    Cen Shaoqing?

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. Since when did ye Sen have such a good rtionship with Cen Shaoqing?

    Didn¡¯t Ye Sen have a problem with Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Earlier, he had used a steel pipe to scare Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    What¡¯s going on now?

    Could it be that she was seeing things?

    ¡°Eldest niece!¡±Ye Sen pulled the suitcase and walked in front of ye Zao.

    ¡°Only then did ye Zao realize that there was a white gauze on ye Sen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Uncle, are you injured?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°There was a small problem in country P before, and it¡¯s fine now. But it¡¯s all thanks to Shaoqing! If it weren¡¯t for him, eldest niece, you might not have been able to see Uncle Now!¡± ¡±

    Shaoqing?

    Ye Zao frowned without leaving a trace.

    Did she really not hear wrongly?

    Ye Sen continued to tell her about what happened that night.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao was also quite frightened. ¡±

    No wonder ye Sen¡¯s attitude towards Cen Shaoqing had changed so drastically.

    ¡°The current situation in country P was particrly chaotic. There were almost daily murders and he was in a foreign country. If it weren¡¯t for Cen Shaoqing, Ye Sen would indeed be in grave danger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Five, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. It was nothing.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at ye Sen. ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you tell me such a big thing happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Senughed andughed. He dragged Ye Zhuo out, ¡°I¡¯m Fine, right? It¡¯s just a little scratch! There¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of it! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a ce to eat. Airne food isn¡¯t delicious at all. Shaoqing and I are hungry!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The three of them walked to the parking lot.

    Ye Zao drove while Cen Shaoqing and Ye Sen sat in the back seat.

    ¡°Because ye Sen was still injured, ye Zao didn¡¯t race. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, the car stopped in front of a high-end vegetarian restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up at the restaurant¡¯s name, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

 Chapter 361

    ¡°Chapter 361: 111: mother, uncle, trying to curry favor with your future uncle, trying topete with her! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This trip to Country P.

    It was worth it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked in front, and at this moment, a few naughty children rushed out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°While dodging, she stumbled and almost fell. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing quickly reached out and grabbed her waist, pulling it to the side. ¡±

    A very thin waist.

    It was much thinner than he had imagined.

    It was so smooth that he could hold it.

    ¡°Even though they were separated by a thinyer of clothing, they could still feel each other¡¯s warmth. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was in a daze for a moment. He quickly let go of her and reminded, ¡°Take care of your feet.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was a little embarrassed.

    She had always been good at fighting. She was always the one who reminded others.

    This was the first time she was reminded by others.

    Ye Sen nced over and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    How could he not have noticed it before.

    1

    His eldest niece and Cen Shaoqing looked more and morepatible when they stood together.

    They were simply a match made in heaven!

    It was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they returned from the restaurant.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not return to the Cen family manor directly. Instead, he went to thepany. ¡±

    ¡°When he knew that Cen Shaoqing was back today, Li Qiandong had been waiting at the door of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office since early in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the Buddhist beads in his hand and his expression was the same as ever. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong passed the document in his hand to Cen Shaoqing with an unsightly expression. ¡°Recently, those Old Fellows have been very restless!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing flipped through the document and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°A grasshopper after autumn is nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    ¡°His voice was very light, but for some reason, it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡±

    It was obvious that he did not take this matter to heart.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing like this, Li Qiandong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fifth brother, I see that you¡¯re in a good mood. Have you encountered any good things recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I seem to be in a good mood?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Li Qiandong nodded.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Right, fifth brother, I have something to show you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Li Qiandong took out his phone and opened a video. ¡°Fifth brother, look at this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the video, a white coach car was speeding along the S curve of the driving school. ¡±

    The speed was very fast.

    All kinds of thrilling and exciting actions took ce one after another.

    Everyone who watched it heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Perhaps no one knew that apart from reciting Buddhist scriptures, Cen Shaoqing had another hobby, racing cars. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°The racing blood in his body, which had been dormant for many years, was now boiling again. ¡±

    He suddenly had the urge topete with the person in the video.

    ¡°After a video was yed, Li Qiandong said, ¡°How is it, fifth brother? This person¡¯s skills are pretty good, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is she a newly promoted racer?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Li Qiandong shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know her either, but I heard that she¡¯s a female driver! She¡¯s a student from this driving school!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a newbie.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Five, take a look at this again.¡±Li Qiandong swiped the screen of his phone and another scene immediately appeared. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was the image of a young woman walking towards the driving school.

    This woman was none other than Mu Yourong.

    It was Mu Yourong.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°What are you trying to express?¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Fifth brother, I heard that Miss Mu¡¯s driving skills are very good. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t gotten her driver¡¯s license yet. Do you think this racer could be her?¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong had found out by chance that Mu Yourong was also at that driving school.

    Mu Yourong was extremely intelligent and had a good appearance. It was very normal for her to know how to race!

    ¡°Therefore, this person was definitely mu yourong. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was firm.

    Although CEN Shaoqing did not see clearly who was in the car.

    But he was certain that this person was definitely not Mu Yourong.

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°That might not be the case. Fifth Brother, your prejudice against Miss Mu is too deep!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you like Mu Yourong very much?¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No! I don¡¯t like her!¡±A brother¡¯s wife should not be bullied!

    He still understood this point.

    ¡°Moreover, he was not worthy of such a good girl like Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Fifth brother, actually, Miss Mu is really very outstanding! Not only does she know how to get stuck in traffic, she is also very caring. She goes to the Welfare Institute to visit the children almost once a week!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, how many girls could do what Mu Yourong did? ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes to look at Li Qiandong. ¡°Being yed around by a woman! I think you¡¯re as stupid as a pig!¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, he pointed to the door and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡±

    His deep voice seemed to be covered in ayer of ice.

    It was a tone that could not be tolerated.

    Li Qiandong¡¯s heart jumped and he immediately walked out of the door. How would he dare to utter a single word?

    Why was Cen Shaoqing so angry?

    Could it be that he was angry and jealous because he kept mentioning Mu Yourong by his side?

    ¡°Li Qiandong scratched his head, feeling that it was very possible. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps CEN Shaoqing had already taken an invisible liking to Mu Yourong, but he had not even realized it. ¡±

    1

    ..

    In the capital.

    Lin Ze had already returned for almost a week.

    ¡°He remembered Ye Sen¡¯s words. In these past few days, Lin Ze had been searching for traces of his mother. ¡±

    ¡°Since his mother had once lived in Beijing and given birth to him, she could not possibly leave behind not a single trace. ¡±

    ¡°Other than searching for traces in the Lin family¡¯s old residence, Lin Ze was also nning how to get his mother¡¯s name from Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±A chubby cat rubbed Lin ze¡¯s calf.

    Lin Ze bent down and picked it up. ¡°Brother Meow.¡±

    He walked out of the door while carrying the cat.

    He just happened to bump into Feng Xianxian walking in from outside. ¡°Brother Ah Ze!¡±

    Feng Xianxian greeted Lin Ze with a smile on her face.

    Lin Ze carried the cat as if he didn¡¯t see Feng Xianxian. He walked past her without even giving her a nce.

    Feng Xianxian bit her lip and her gaze fell on the cat in Lin Ze¡¯s arms. Her eyes were filled with malice.

    The Bastard carried the wild cat.

    Wait!

    ¡°One day, she would make these two beasts disappear from the Lin family. ¡±

 Chapter 362

    ¡°Chapter 362: 112: Secrets Among Secrets, Technology Conference, face-smacking time! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Xianxian hated Lin ze very much.

    ¡°Born as a human being, everyone was equal, but Lin ze always acted high and mighty. ¡±

    He ignored her.

    Feng Xianxian could even see ayer of disgust in Lin Ze¡¯s eyes.

    The way he looked at her was like he was looking at a pile of trash.

    ¡°Yet, every time, she had to put on a long face to curry favor with Lin Ze like a clown. ¡±

    Why?

    Lin Ze¡¯s biological mother was just a shameless mistress. What right did he have to be the young master of the Lin Family!

    She was born into a wealthy family and had noble blood. What right did Lin Ze have to give her a hard time?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Shu stealing Lin Jincheng from Feng Qianhua back then, she would be the legitimate daughter of the Lin family now. What business would there be with Lin Ze? ¡±

    Lin Ze was a shameless bastard!

    A bastard who stole everything that belonged to her!

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, what are you standing there for?¡±Old Mrs. Lin walked in from outside with the help of Aunt Zhang. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian turned around with a smile. The viciousness in her eyes instantly disappeared, just like the person just now wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Grandma, I was just greeting brother Ah Ze! But brother Ah Ze didn¡¯t seem to see me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Feng Xianxian lowered her head, her face full of loneliness. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a displeased look. ¡±

    ¡°This child, Lin Ze, was really getting more and more insensible. ¡±

    ¡°He clearly knew that she liked Feng Xianxian very much and had already treated Feng Xianxian as her biological granddaughter. He also had ns to let Feng Qianhua marry Feng Xianxian into the Lin family, but he had repeatedly shown his displeasure to Feng Qianhua and her daughter. ¡±

    Who was she doing this for?

    It was all for his own good!

    She was already so old this year and could die at any time. She did not want Lin Jincheng and his son to be left alone a hundred yearster.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s body was not in good shape, and Lin Ze was a child. ¡±

    There was no woman to take care of him at home.

    She was really worried!

    ¡°Unfortunately, the father and son were each more heartless than the other. It was fine if they did not appreciate the kindness, but now they had to throw a tantrum. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Lady Lin sighed deeply and continued, ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t be angry. When that kides back, I will definitely teach him a good lesson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian raised her head and said very sensibly, ¡°Grandma, I Don¡¯t me brother Ah Ze. Please Don¡¯t me him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said very gratifyingly, ¡°Xianxian is still the most sensible one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and continued, ¡°Old Lady, you are also blessed. Although Xianxian is not your biological granddaughter, she is not inferior to other people¡¯s biological granddaughter! Which family¡¯s granddaughter can be so filial?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was so filial!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She came over almost every day to talk to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, would they be able to do what Feng Xianxian did? ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin agreed with Aunt Zhang¡¯s words. She smiled so much that her eyes could not be seen. Her face was full of kindness. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It is my fortune to have such a good granddaughter like Xianxian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t say that. It is my fortune to have such a good grandma like you!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was even happier after being coaxed.

    1

    ¡°As she smiled, Feng Xianxian¡¯s smile faded again. She said worriedly, ¡°Grandma, do you think there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t do well enough that brother Ah Ze doesn¡¯t like me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin hugged Feng Xianxian with heartache. ¡°No, no, Xianxian, you¡¯re a very good child. It¡¯s that Brat Ah Ze who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, are you talking bad about Ah Ze in front of your grandma Lin Again?¡±Feng Qianhua walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m Not!¡±Feng Xianxian raised her head to look at Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s face was stern, ¡°Xianxian, how many times have I told you? You and Ah Ze grew up together. Although you¡¯re not blood-rted siblings, this friendship can¡¯t be reced by anything else! Say, why didn¡¯t you learn better? How did you learn to gossip? Hurry up and apologize to your Grandma Lin!¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian apologized to Old Lady Lin very aggrievedly.

    ¡°The mother-daughter pair chimed in, causing Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart to ache. ¡°Qianhua! You really misunderstood Xianxian this time! Xianxian is a good child. She won¡¯t gossip behind her back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did Feng Xianxian not gossip, she even told her not to me Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯ve watched Ah Ze grow up. I know his personality the best. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do something like bullying a little girl! So, it must be Xianxian¡¯s fault first! Xianxian, this child, has been spoiled rotten by me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 363

    ¡°Chapter 363: 112: Secrets Among Secrets, Science and Technology Conference, face-smacking time! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianhua being so reasonable and ming all the mistakes on Feng Xianxian, Old Mrs. Lin felt very guilty. ¡±

    She thought that she had taught Lin ze well.

    ¡°This time, she took the college entrance examination and was the top schr in the Arts in Beijing. In front of everyone, she had won her favor. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    That was all superficial.

    This child¡¯s upbringing was far inferior to Feng Xianxian¡¯s.

    ¡°In front of Feng Xianxian, other than his academic results being a little better, Lin Ze was inferior to Feng Xianxian in all other aspects. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin only regretted that she had not given the infant Lin ze to Feng Qianhua to feed.

    ¡°But now, what was the use of regretting? ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin Sighed. ¡°I spoiled ah ze! It has nothing to do with Xianxian. Qianhua, don¡¯t me the Child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Ah Ze has been sensible since he was young. He¡¯s nothing like Xianxian! Crazy Girl!¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian pouted to express her dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin hugged Feng Xianxian and said, ¡°Our Xianxian is not a crazy girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was full of smiles, but her heart was filled with disgust. ¡±

    ¡°This damn old woman, if it wasn¡¯t for the Lin family¡¯s influence in the capital, who would be willing to be her granddaughter? ¡±

    ¡°After a while, olddy lin continued, ¡°Qianhua, the weather will be fine tomorrow. Go back and ask your mother toe over. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded. She took out the health-preserving soup from the thermos bucket and handed it to Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, Drink the soup first.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin took the bowl and drank a mouthful of the soup.

    ¡°As it was health-preserving soup, it had a faint smell of Chinese medicine. Fortunately, the smell of the medicine was not particrly strong. After a mouthful, she felt refreshed and her breathing was smooth. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin felt veryfortable.

    ¡°Only Feng Qianhua was filial. If it were anyone else, would they be able to deliver soup to her day after day for ten years? ¡±

    ¡°If not for this bowl of health-preserving soup, she would have died long ago. ¡±

    It was not until the afternoon that Feng Qianhua and her daughter left.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Aunt Zhang sent them out.

    ¡°Walking out of the manor, Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, you should go back quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang turned around and looked inside. ¡°Miss Qianhua, there¡¯s something that I haven¡¯t had the time to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead,¡±Feng Qianhua said. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang lowered her voice and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I go back to my hometown some time ago? After I came back, I heard that Lin Ze went to Yun Jing for ten days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the words ¡®Yun Jing¡¯, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    What was that little bastard doing in Yun Jing?

    He must be looking for ye Shu!

    A bastard was a bastard.

    She was so good to him!

    But this bastard seemed to have no eyes.

    He didn¡¯t know what was good for him!

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. He didn¡¯t seem to have found anything in Yun Jing.¡±If Lin Ze had found something, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua frowned. ¡°Please keep an eye on Aunt Lin. Don¡¯t let her say anything in front of the Little Bastard.¡±Feng Qianhua was a smart person. She knew that the reason why Lin Ze couldn¡¯t find ye Shu.., was because Lin Ze didn¡¯t know anything about ye Shu. ¡±

    Once Lin Ze found ye Shu...

    The consequences would be unimaginable.

    Aunt Zhang also knew the severity of this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry with me around.¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my duty,¡±aunt Zhang continued, ¡°It¡¯s rush hour now. Drive slowly when you go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know.¡±Feng Qianhua looked at Feng Qianxian. ¡°Qianxian, quickly say goodbye to your Grandma Zhang.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianxian was a little unwilling.

    It was fine if she had to curry favor with that old woman from the Lin family and Lin Ze.

    But what was Aunt Zhang?

    She was just a servant of the Lin family.

    Asking her to call a servant grandmother?

    What was this?

    ¡°Seeing that Feng Qianqian had no reaction, Feng Qianhua raised her voice and said coldly, ¡°Are you deaf? Quickly say goodbye to your grandmother Zhang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Why are you arguing with a child? Quickly go back! It¡¯s gettingte.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian!¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian bit her lip and said unwillingly, ¡°Goodbye, Grandma Zhang.¡± ¡±

    Only then was Feng Qianhua satisfied.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua lowered her head and looked at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Aunt Zhang, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Aunt Zhang nodded and watched Feng Qianhua and her daughter get into the car.

    Only when the red car disappeared into the road did aunt Zhang turn around and leave.

    In the car.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian asked curiously, ¡°Mother, is Lin Ze¡¯s mother in Yunjing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This isn¡¯t a question you should be asking.¡±Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression was a little ugly as she continued, ¡°Qianxian, I¡¯ve told you many times not to be so rude to your grandma Zhang!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 364

    ¡°Chapter 364: 112: The Secret of Secrets, the technology conference, the face-smacking process! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Qianhua turned her head to look out of the car window. ¡°I¡¯m already tired of fawning over those people from the Lin family every day! It¡¯s just a servant, Mom, isn¡¯t this a little too much to make a fuss over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Feng Qianhua and wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words and said, ¡°Next time, when you see Grandma Zhang, be more polite!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it,¡±Feng Qianxian replied casually. ¡±

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua returned to the Feng family, she immediately told Old Mrs. Lin about inviting old Mrs. Feng to the Lin family as a guest. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Qianhua and said, ¡°Qianhua, I don¡¯t have any other wishes now. My only wish is that you can marry into the Lin family as soon as possible and truly be a member of the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old madam Feng continued, ¡°The Lin family invited me over this time. Is it to discuss your marriage with Jin City?¡± ¡±

    Neen years.

    Feng Qianhua had been waiting from the beginning until now.

    But there was still no movement from the Lin family.

    Old Madam Feng was worried that Feng Qianhua woulde up empty-handed.

    ¡°A hint of sadness shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes. Itsted for a moment before disappearing. ¡°Mother, when ites to matters of the heart, it should be done naturally. You Can¡¯t rush it. Don¡¯t worry, what belongs to me will not grow wings and fly away.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jin city belonged to her.

    The position of the matriarch of the Lin family also belonged to her!

    She would not let anyone take away what belonged to her!

    ¡°Ye Shu could not defeat her 19 years ago, but 19 yearster, she still had to step on her feet. ¡±

    ¡°Old madam Feng continued, ¡°Qianhua, if the Lin family doesn¡¯t give you a reply, you have to make two ns. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about the Feng family. All these years, the food that you and your mother have been eating has belonged to your brother and sister-inw!¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence was a little harsh.

    ¡°If Feng Qianhua was not still useful, a daughter who had already married off would not have been raised by her mother¡¯s family for so long! ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But it had been so many years, and the Lin family had not made any concrete actions. How could old madam Feng not be worried? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Mom.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who is ungrateful.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Feng patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°I know you¡¯re a good child.¡±

    On the other side.

    The Lin family.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin called Lin Ze into the bedroom, ready to have a good talk with him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, Grandma is getting old. No one knows whiches first, tomorrow or by ident.¡±Old Mrs. Lin held Lin Ze¡¯s hand, she said very emotionally, ¡°The only person Grandma Can Trust right now is your Aunt Feng. Grandma doesn¡¯t want you and your son to be alone in this world. I believe that your Aunt Feng will definitely bring life and warmth to this family.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was a rare and good woman. Old Mrs. Lin was very assured that the Lin family would be handed over to her.

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Old Mrs. Lin like this and his attitude was very firm. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll say it again. If you insist on my father remarrying, anyone is fine, except for Aunt Feng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Old Mrs. Lin frowned.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were a little red, ¡°Ah Ze, you can¡¯t be heartless. Your Auntie Feng has helped our family a lot over the years. Just take it as Grandma begging you, okay? It¡¯s not easy for your Auntie Feng to carry Xianxian all these years. Don¡¯t you want a sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t like a sister,¡±Lin ze rejected directly. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin Sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t Grandma Beg You Personally?¡±

    Lin Ze remained silent.

    Not answering was the best answer.

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze like this, Old Mrs. Lin tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. She raised her hand and said tiredly, ¡°You can go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±Lin Ze turned around and walked out of the door.

    Old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze¡¯s back and sighed deeply.

    She had not taught her child well.

    She had let Feng Qianhua down.

    ¡°Soon, it was the next day. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Feng brought a generous gift and came to the Lin family with Feng Qianhua and her daughter.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin warmly received them. ¡°Elder sister, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It has been a long time.¡±Old Mrs. Feng smiled and said, ¡°How have you been recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin weed old Mrs. Feng into the house. ¡°Thanks to Qianhua¡¯s health soup every day, my body is much better than before.¡± ¡±

    It was not old Mrs. Feng¡¯s first visit to the Lin family.

    ¡°But every time she came to the Lin family, she was surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the Lin family¡¯s big manor, the Feng family¡¯s small vi could not evenpare to a pigeon cage. ¡±

 Chapter 366

    ¡°Chapter 366: 112: The Secret of the secret, the technology conference, face-smacking time! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since that was the case, she would satisfy Mu Yourong. ¡±

    She could take advantage of this opportunity topletely destroy Mu Yourong¡¯s external system.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo opened a dialog box marked as a, [ send me another electronic invitation, I have a friend who also wants to participate in this year¡¯s technology conference. ] ¡±

    ¡°The other side replied very quickly. ¡°Big Brother, will you participate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao said concisely.

    ¡°The invitation has been sent to your email. Please check it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Zao opened his email and indeed received the invitation from the other side. Ye Zao filled in the name of the invitee and sent the invitation to Mu Yourong.

    ...

    At the same time.

    ¡°In aboratory filled with high-tech equipment, a man dressed in a white radiation-proof suit clicked to turn off the transparent control panel in the air and turned to look at hispanion beside him, he said excitedly, ¡°Yuanjie, Big Brother ising to participate in this year¡¯s science and Technology Conference!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which Big Brother?¡±Zheng Yuanjie asked casually while controlling the machine in front of him with an expressionless face.

    ¡°YC father!¡±The man said.

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie¡¯s hand movements paused, and he said in disbelief, ¡°Are you talking about Hu Lu Yc?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man nodded very seriously and pressed the red button on the table, and the transparent screen appeared in the air again. ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at this record of my chat with the Big Shot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and inform Dr. Warne.¡±Zheng Yuanjie continued, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he worshipped the big shot for a long time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The Man sent a message to Dr. Warne and said, ¡°In the past, country P has always been in the limelight at the Science and Technology Conference! Now, it¡¯s finally our turn to hold our heads high!¡± ¡±

    The annual science and Technology Conference was also a science and technologypetition between various countries.

    A total of many countries participated in it.

    ¡°In the past, the three big shots of country P had always been at the top, directly crushing people from other countries. ¡±

    ¡°Hence, country P always had a sense of superiority in front of the other countries. ¡±

    Countless mocking words were said.

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie continued, ¡°Since the Big Boss is able to participate in the science and Technology Conference, it means that he isn¡¯t a team of a thousand people! Zimo, you stay here and guard. I¡¯m going to tell this good news to Dr. Qiao and Dr. Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, when there werements on the science and technology website saying that Nehulu YC was a team of a thousand people, it was not that the people in the science and technology world had not questioned it. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Niu Hulu YC¡¯s strength was simply too shocking! ¡±

    A mission that could only bepleted in a month could bepleted by him in a minute.

    ¡°Now that Niu Hulu YC was willing to participate in the technology conference, it meant that he was not a team of 1,000 people at all! ¡±

    He was a technological genius!

    Chu Zimo nodded. ¡°Hurry up and go! Leave this to me!¡±

    ...

    Mu residence.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mu Yourong was doing a mission on the science and Technology website when the system notification sounded in her mind, [ host, someone is checking on you! ] ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Mu Yourong¡¯s hand that was pressing the mouse paused.

    ¡°The system said, [ the other party¡¯s ount is too high-level, I can¡¯t find out who it is. ] ¡±

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, at the bottom right of theputer screen, a notification popped up. ¡±

    Mu Yourong opened the email and was instantly stunned.

    It was actually an invitation to the science and Technology Conference!

    ¡°Most importantly, the invitation was actually sent by Niu Hulu YC! ¡±

    What did this mean?

    This meant that Niu Hulu YC had already noticed her.

    ¡°Perhaps, the person who had just checked her online was also Niu Hulu YC! ¡±

    Mu Yourong was extremely excited.

    She knew that she would definitely be recognized by YC.

    It was not far from the day when she would be able tomand the world of Science and technology.

    She was a big shot in science and technology.

    She was someone who stood at the top of the world of science and technology.

    Even Dr. Warne and Hu Lu YC would be her right-hand men.

    She and Shen Shaoqing.

    ¡°One was someone who stood at the top of the pyramid, and the other was someone who stood at the top of the world of science and Technology. ¡±

    It was simply a match made in heaven. There was no one in this world who was morepatible with them!

    Her future was bright.

    Her future was boundless.

    What was Ye Zhuo?

    The boss of a small business?

    A past Inte celebrity?

    ¡°At that time, she could crush ye Zhuo to death with a single finger. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded, [ host, you can do it! The system has just detected that Cen Wu ye will also participate in this year¡¯s science and Technology Conference! ] ¡±

    ¡°Fifth Master Cen?¡±Mu Yourong was a little surprised.

    ¡°[ yes, Fifth Master Cen is participating as an honored guest. ] ¡±

    ¡°Every year, the CEN Group would allocate a huge sum of money to reward the winners of the science and Technology Conference. ¡±

 Chapter 367

    ¡°Chapter 367: 112: The Secret of the secret, the science and Technology Conference! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°In other words, as long as I can get a ce in the science and Technology Conference, CEN Fifth Master will personally give me an award?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing already had a very good impression of her. The reason why he had not been able to confess to her was because he had yet to understand his own heart. He was still conflicted.

    ¡°If he could let Cen Shaoqing see her at this science and Technology Conference, CEN Shaoqing would definitely confess to her immediately. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be able to let Cen Shaoqing experience the feeling of torturing his wife for a moment and chasing after his wife to be cremated. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the smile on Mu Yourong¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡±

    ¡°[ it¡¯s like this. ] The system continued, [ although there are only three winners, with the help of the system, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get third ce. ] ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Mu Yourong stood up from the sofa and walked into the fitting room.

    She installed a veryrge full-body mirror in the fitting room.

    The light was switched on.

    Mu Yourong saw herself in the fitting mirror.

    Her figure was very good.

    Her face was also very beautiful.

    ¡°There were still a few days before the science and Technology Conference, so she had to prepare well. ¡±

    There were not many women who could participate in the science and Technology Conference.

    ¡°That Little Slut ye Zhuo did not have the qualifications toe to the science and Technology Conference. This time, no one waspeting with her. When the time came, as the onlydy who won the prize, she would be the center of attention. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and so did the beauty in the mirror. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°In less than a day, the news that Niu Hulu YC was going to participate in the science and technology conference spread throughout the entire science and technology world. ¡±

    The forum was very exciting.

    Niu Hulu Xiaodai: [ Daddy is going to participate in the science and Technology Conference! I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯m so excited! ]

    ¡°Niu Hulu was happy every day: [ it seems that Daddy has read Our Ten Thousand People¡¯s blood letter! Brothers, we are really awesome! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu: [ those ounts that say that YC¡¯s Daddy is a team dog,e out! ] ¡±

    Niu Hulu: Year of flowing water 1985: [ dad is mighty! I Love Dad! ]

    ¡°Hua ran X R: [ the science conference hasn¡¯t started yet, don¡¯t be too proud! Who knows if your dad will stand you up! ] ¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? : [ actually, I¡¯m looking forward to Niu Hulu yr! ] ¡±

    Hua ran X R: [ plus one! I¡¯m looking forward to YR more than Team Dog! She¡¯s much more realistic than team dog! ]

    Ye Zhuo did not know anything about these things on the forum.

    She was doing a mission.

    ¡°Suddenly, she received a message. ¡±

    ¡°A: [ Big Brother, there are only a few days left until the science and Technology Conference. Can you add me on wechat? At that time, we will arrange for someone to pick you up at the airport. ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo handled the mission with one hand and replied to him with the other: [ yes, send me a wechat message. ] ¡±

    A: [ I¡¯ll add you. ]

    Ye Zao sent the wechat message over.

    ¡°In order to be able to distinguish between two and three dimensions, ye Zao specially applied for a new ount. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the other party sessfully added it. ¡±

    ¡°[ hello, Big Brother, I¡¯m Chu Zimo. ] ¡±

    [ hello. ]

    ¡°[ Big Brother, let¡¯s meet in the capital city. ] ¡±

    Ye Zao replied: [ see you in the capital city. ]

    ¡°On this side, Chu Zimo held his phone and immediately opened ye Zao¡¯s moments. ¡±

    His moments page was empty.

    There were no messages.

    The column for personal information was also empty.

    ¡°Chu Zimo looked at Zheng Yuanjie beside him and asked curiously, ¡°Yuanjie, do you think that the Big Boss is a big man who likes to pick his feet?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Yuanjie frowned slightly. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s an uncle who¡¯s over 50 years old.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Chu Zimo¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Can the big boss be that Old?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie smiled and asked, ¡°How old is Dr. Warne this year?¡± ¡±

    Chu Zimo suddenly understood.

    ¡°Usually, those who contributed to the scientific and technological world were the older ones. For example, Dr. Warne only became famous at the age of 46. ¡±

    And the three big bosses in country P were not young either.

    That was because scientific research and technology required time and research.

    ¡°Young people had not even finished their university studies, so how could they be famous in the scientific and technological world? ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that Big Boss YC was definitely an old man. ¡±

    And he should be very old.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie continued, ¡°Oh right, who did big boss give that extra invitation to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Neer Yr,¡±Chu Zimo replied. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie narrowed his eyes. ¡°YC, YR. The prefix is the same, just one word difference. Big Boss gave her the invitation again. What do you think the rtionship between the two of them is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo scratched his head, ¡°Yr is also a very energetic neer. She has only registered her ID for less than half a year and already has a very good result! Do you think these two are father and daughter? Otherwise, why would boss give her the invitation card?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 368

    ¡°Chapter 368: 112: The Secret of the secret, the technology conference, face-smacking! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s possible.¡±Zheng Yuanjie continued, ¡°How about this, when the timees, we¡¯ll arrange for Big Boss and YR to sit together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With YR¡¯s qualifications, she naturally couldn¡¯t sit together with a bunch of big bosses. ¡±

    But who asked her to have a good father?

    ¡°Chu Zimo continued, ¡°But YR might not be big boss¡¯s daughter, it might also be big boss¡¯s granddaughter!¡±Big Boss YC was so powerful, he was definitely older than Dr. Warne! ¡±

    Zheng Yuanjie nodded slightly. ¡°That does make sense.¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    A video spread throughout the car racing world.

    The background of the video was a driving school.

    The driver¡¯s car was also a coach¡¯s car.

    ¡°As soon as the video appeared, the number of likes exceeded one million. ¡±

    ¡°This is too cool! I want to acknowledge him as my master!¡±A young man said excitedly after watching the video.

    ¡°Hearing this, a tattooed young man turned around and looked at him. ¡°No Way, young master he! Take him as your master? Is it that exaggerated? Although his actions are extremely dangerous, in the eyes of us racers, it doesn¡¯t seem that difficult, right?¡± ¡±

    This young master he was called he ziteng.

    ¡°He ziteng was the heir of the He family in the capital city. His biggest hobby was racing cars. In thest race meeting, he defeated a professional racer and obtained a good result of first ce. ¡±

    He was called a new dark horse!

    ¡°But today, this new dark horse actually wanted to learn from someone else! ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Take a good look at what kind of car he is driving. If I gave you a coach car, would you be able to drive him like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the tattooed young man was stunned. ¡±

    Yes.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He had overlooked one thing.

    The person in the video was driving a car that didn¡¯t have any functions.

    ¡°As everyone knew, not only did racing test one¡¯s skills, it also required a very high standard of the car. ¡±

    ¡°There were some difficult moves that could not bepleted without a professional racing car. However, the person in the video not onlypleted it, but alsopleted it beautifully! ¡±

    This was not simple!

    ¡°Thinking of this, the tattooed youth swallowed his throat. ¡°Young master he, then do you think he¡¯s a man or a woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very likely a woman,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±The tattooed young man asked in surprise.

    ¡°He ziteng paused the phone screen and pointed at the rearview mirror. ¡°Look here. Although the picture is very blurry, you can tell that it¡¯s a woman¡¯s silhouette.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The car window was half open, and the rearview mirror showed a blurry figure. ¡±

    The tattooed youth narrowed his eyes. ¡°Looks like song Chenyu is about to meet her match.¡±

    Song Chenyu was a big star in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°But she was also a racing driver, and her racing skills were very good. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Song Chenyu was also the only female star in the entertainment industry who had a seat in the racing industry. ¡±

    ¡°Many people not only ate song Chenyu¡¯s face, but also her racing skills. ¡±

    When a woman started racing.

    It could simply be described as valiant and valiant.

    ¡°Therefore, song Chenyu¡¯s status in the circle was very high. ¡±

    She had over 100 million fans on various social media sites.

    He ziteng shook his head. ¡°Song Chenyu can¡¯t bepared to her.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he ziteng continued, ¡°Can you find out who this person is?¡± ¡±

    The tattooed youth shook his head. ¡°I only know that this video was uploaded from a driving school in Yun Jing. Many people have reposted it. It might be difficult to find out who she is.¡±

    He ziteng made a call and walked out with his phone. ¡°Help me look up someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±A pleasant male voice came from the other end of the phone screen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the video to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day before the science and Technology Conference. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a ne to Beijing.

    ¡°As soon as he got off the ne, he received a wechat message from Chu Zimo. [ boss, have you arrived? ] ¡±

    [ just got off the ne. ] Ye Zhuo pushed the suitcase with one hand and held his phone with the other.

    ¡°[ okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport. ] ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo held up a big sign and squeezed into the first row, his gaze locked onto the old man in the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°He was worried that YC boss could not walk, so he specially prepared a wheelchair. ¡±

    1

    ¡°When the time came, he could sit in the wheelchair and push the boss to the parking lot. ¡±

    ¡°In addition to the wheelchair, he also prepared a crutch. ¡±

    1

    ¡°In order to leave a good impression on the big boss, Chu Zimo even removed the ear studs from his ears. ¡±

    This was because the older generation disliked these fancy things the most.

    ¡°Chu Zimo waited at the airport entrance for a long time, but he did not see an old man who fit the big boss¡¯s image. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, Chu Zimo was anxious and kept stepping in the direction of the airport entrance. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a clear and shallow voice suddenly sounded in the air, ¡°Hello, Are You Chu Zimo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo turned around and saw a young woman with picturesque features standing in front of him, dragging a suitcase. ¡±

    ¡°She was wearing a ck hoodie, with 3,000 ck hair draped behind her head, red lips and white teeth. ¡±

    She was wearing a pair of torn jeans and a pair of ck Martin boots.

    He looked extremely cool.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I am.¡±After a long while, Chu Zimo finally reacted to her beauty. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zhuo walked in front with his suitcase.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Chu Zimo scratched his head. ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    ¡°If it was any other time, Chu Zimo would not have missed such a beautiful woman. ¡±

    But not today!

    He was still waiting to receive the big boss!

    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself.¡±Ye Zhuo extended his hand towards him. ¡°I¡¯m Niu Hulu YC. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t joke around!¡± ¡±

    Niu Hulu YC was clearly an old grandpa.

    How could he be so young?

 Chapter 369

    ¡°Chapter 369: 113: face-smacking scene, burning strong destruction system! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The girl in front of him was not only young, she was also very beautiful. ¡±

    She looked like she was at most 18 years old.

    How could she be Niu Hulu YC?

    ¡°Chu Zimo gulped and reached out to shake hands with Ye Zao. ¡°You, you are the boss¡¯s assistant? is the boss in the back?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Yes!

    She was definitely the boss¡¯s assistant.

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone and logged into the technology website¡¯s ount in front of Chu Zimo. ¡°Can you believe that I¡¯m Niu Hulu YC Now?¡±

    Chu Zimo was stunned.

    ¡°F * CK, F * ck! ¡±

    Was this really the boss?

    The boss himself!

    Chu Zimo never dreamed that the boss would be so young!

    One had to know that the youngest boss in the technology industry was only 38 years old.

    When had there ever been a teenage girl?

    Oh My God!

    This was too scary!

    Chu Zimo could almost imagine what kind ofmotion this person would cause if he appeared at the Technology Conference!

    ¡°¡±Big, Big Boss, it¡¯s really you!¡±Chu Zimo scratched his head. ¡°I, I thought...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What did you think?¡±

    He thought that the big brother was an old man in his sixties or seventies.

    ¡°¡±No, nothing!¡±Chu Zimo continued, ¡°Big Brother, are we going to the hotel now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zao pushed the suitcase and stepped forward.

    Chu Zimo pushed the wheelchair and quickly followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    Ye Zao lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°Are you going to pick up the others?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Chu Zimo shook his head.

    ¡°¡±Then this wheelchair is?¡±If she was not mistaken, there was a walking stick on the wheelchair. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo could not say. This wheelchair was originally prepared for you, so he could only say, ¡°I prepared this for my grandfather at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zao did not ask further.

    Chu Zimo spoke while leading the way for ye Zao.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the underground parking lot. ¡±

    It was a very cool Aston Martin that had been modified and equipped with very high equipment.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°This car is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo helped ye Zao Open the car door and said in surprise, ¡°Boss, you also Know About Cars?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±Ye Zao leaned into the car.

    Chu Zimo put the wheelchair back into the trunk and then put ye Zao¡¯s suitcase back in.

    ¡°Just as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he received a wechat message. ¡±

    It was from Zheng Yuanjie. [ did you get the Boss? ]

    Chu Zimo turned to look at the figure in the rearview mirror and replied: [ Yes. ]

    [ then I will wait for you at the hotel entrance with Dr. Warne. ]

    Chu Zimo replied: [ Okay. ]

    He deliberately did not tell Zheng Yuanjie that the boss was a young and beautiful girl. He wanted to give Zheng Yuanjie and Dr. Warne a surprise.

    Especially Dr. Warne!

    ¡°After all, the boss had always been Dr. Warne¡¯s Idol! ¡±

    ¡°If Dr. Warne saw that his idol was actually a little girl, what kind of expression would he have! ¡±

    He would definitely be very surprised!

    ¡°After replying to Zheng Yuanjie¡¯s wechat, Chu Zimo tilted his head and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Boss, if you get Carsick, there is a spray on the shelf on the left that specializes in treating carsickness. You can spray it and you won¡¯t get Carsick.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The inventor of the car sickness spray was Miracle Doctor Ye, who cured cancer. ¡±

    ¡°Because the effect was too good and there were no side effects, it was very popr among Carsick people. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, I don¡¯t get Carsick.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was shallow. ¡±

    Chu Zimo started the engine and drove away.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Two people stood in front of a high-end five-star hotel.

    ¡°One of them was slightly younger, and the other looked to be around 50-60 years old. ¡±

    The two of them looked at the side of the road from time to time.

    They looked a little anxious.

    ¡°One of them was the famous Dr. Warne. ¡°Little Zheng, are you sure that Little Chu has picked up senior?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie nodded. ¡°Yes, doctor. Don¡¯t worry. The airport is a little far from here. They should be arriving soon.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Warne was still a little worried. ¡°Are you sure that the person they picked up is Senior?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Doctor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Aston Martin slowly drove over. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here! Doctor, they¡¯re here!¡± ¡±

    Dr. Warne was especially excited. ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie pointed at the Aston Martin and said, ¡°That¡¯s Zimo¡¯s car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there quickly.¡±

    Dr. Warne couldn¡¯t wait to meet his idol!

    He had a lot of technical issues to discuss with Nehulu YC.

    Zheng Yuanjie followed Dr. Warne¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to the front of the car.

    Chu Zimo just got out of the car.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother?¡±

 Chapter 370

    ¡°Chapter 370: 113: face-smacking scene, burning to destroy the system! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Where¡¯s senior?¡±

    Two anxious voices sounded in the air. One was Zheng Yuanjie¡¯s and the other was Dr. Warne¡¯s.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Dr. Warne, Yuanjie, Big Boss is in the car.¡±Chu Zimo licked his lips. ¡°But you have to be mentally prepared. Big Boss is very young!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, he opened the back seat door. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked out of the car.

    ¡°Chu Zimo continued to introduce, ¡°Big Brother, let me introduce you. This is my colleague, Zheng Yuanjie. You can call him little zheng. This is the elder of our scientific and technological circle, Dr. Warne. Yuanjie, Dr. Warne, this is Niu Hulu YC.¡± ¡±

    After he said that.

    Zheng Yuanjie and Dr. Warne were stunned when they saw ye Zhuo.

    They were speechless for a long time.

    The little girl in front of them looked like she was about eighteen or neen years old.

    She had an extremely good appearance.

    But appearance did not represent ability.

    The Science and Technology Circle was not the entertainment circle.

    The Science and Technology Circle did not look at faces.

    Which one of the people who had achieved sess in the science and Technology Circle was not a postdoctoral student?

    ¡°This little girl probably had not even stepped into the threshold of a university yet, right? ¡±

    Dr. Warne and Cen Yuanjie¡¯s current mood was the same as Chu Zimo¡¯s when he had just met Ye Zhuo at the airport.

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie was the first to react. ¡°Zimo, don¡¯t joke with us.¡± ¡±

    She was too young!

    How could such a young girl be Niu Hulu YC?

    ¡°Therefore, Zheng Yuanjie¡¯s first reaction was that Chu Zimo was joking with him. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. This is really NIU Hulu YC!¡± ¡±

    The air fell into a strange silence again.

    It was really her?

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie gave Chu Zimo a look, indicating that he should stop joking. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo shook his head with a serious expression, indicating that he was not joking. ¡±

    Zheng Yuanjie was stunned.

    ¡°Although Chu Zimo liked to joke, he never joked about serious matters. ¡±

    Could This really be Niu Hulu YC?

    Niu Hulu YC was so young!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Dr. Warne. ¡°Dr. Warne, do you still remember the discussion about Project W on the Inte?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Warne was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo then took out a document from his bag. ¡°This is my proposal. We agreed to meet and give it to you.¡±

    Dr. Warne took the document with both hands and flipped through two pages. His face was filled with surprise.

    This was an excellent technological proposal!

    It was unprecedented and unprecedented.

    ¡°If it was brought to the scientific and technological world, it would definitely shock everyone. ¡±

    It was indeed the work of Niu Hulu YC!

    It was her!

    This was Niu Hulu YC!

    It was really her!

    Dr. Warne¡¯s hand that was holding the document was trembling.

    He was extremely excited.

    ¡°After a long while, Dr. Warne finally reacted and stretched out his hand to ye Zhuo. ¡°Hello, senior, I¡¯m Warne!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was young, she was quite capable. ¡±

    ¡°This temperament of hers, which was unperturbed by ttery, could not be replicated by others! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she was worthy of calling Dr. Warne a senior. ¡±

    ¡°She waspletely convinced by this senior, Dr. Warne! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao reached out to hold Dr. Warne¡¯s hand and said concisely, ¡°Niu Hulu YC.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In her previous life, Ye Zao had been addressed as a senior by countless people. Therefore, when Dr. Warne called her a senior, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. ¡±

    ¡°Chu zimo smiled and said, ¡°Professor, Big Brother, this is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s talk after we enter the hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s talk inside. Senior, this way please.¡±Professor Warne immediately made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and professor Warne walked in front.

    Zheng Yuanjie and Chu Zimo walked behind.

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie said in a low voice, ¡°Is that really a big brother?¡± ¡±

    Chu Zimo nodded. ¡°Why else do you think the doctor respected her so much?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie looked up at the back of leaf burning, silently swallow throat. ¡±

    ¡°Just yesterday, he and Chu Zimo are still specting that the Big Brother is an old grandpa. ¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect the p toe so soon.

    ¡°Not only is this guy not a grandpa,. ¡±

    She¡¯s a little girl.

    This is so exciting!

    The four arrived at the pre-booked conference room.

    Dr. Warne took out hisputer and prepared to discuss the problem with Yezao.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked down at the mobile phone, ¡°Wait for me ten minutes, I first in the hands of the two tasks to deal with, will soon exceed the time.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°¡±Big, Big Brother, you use the mobile phone to do a task?¡±Chu Zimo looked up to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao hummed, her expression indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°Her casual answer shocked the three people in the room, including Dr. Warne! ¡±

 Chapter 371

    ¡°Chapter 371: 113: face-smacking scene, burning power destroy system! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    No one expected ye Zao to be able to handle missions on his phone.

    ¡°¡±Boss, can we watch?¡±Zheng Yuanjie asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    The three of them quickly walked over.

    ¡°Even Dr. Warne, who was usually very serious, sighed. ¡±

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even if it was heaven breaker, he would not believe that someone could use a phone to do missions. ¡±

    ¡°However, not only did ye Zao manage to do it, he did it so quickly! ¡±

    He was too amazing!

    It looked like China¡¯s technology was really going to rise up!

    ¡°Ten minutester, ye Zaopleted the mission and clicked submit. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yuanjie was still a little confused. ¡°Boss, you... you usually use a cell phone to do missions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took out hisputer from his bag and said, ¡°Look at what type of mission. Just use a cell phone for the normal type of mission just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was calm and casual, but everyone looked at her with their mouths Agape. ¡±

    Normal?

    ¡°It was already SS level, and it was still called normal? ¡±

    ¡°If this could be called a normal mission, then what was difficult? ¡±

    Zheng Yuanjie felt that the boss might have misunderstood the word ¡®normal¡¯!

    ¡°Not only was Zheng Yuanjie stunned, even Chu Zimo and Dr. Warne were so shocked that they could not react for a long time. ¡±

    The two tasks just now.

    ¡°Even if they were in Professor Hua en¡¯s hands, it would still take about two days. ¡±

    The others would need at least one to two months.

    But she only used ten minutes.

    And she was using a cell phone!

    It was really infuriating topare people.

    ¡°Ye Zao had already turned on theputer. He looked up at Professor Hua en and said, ¡°Professor, we can start now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo asked curiously, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen the brand of yourputer before. Where did you buy it?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I assembled it myself,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo licked his lips. Although he could assemble aputer, he was still far from ye Zao! ¡±

    A boss was a boss!

    Dr. Warne also turned on theputer and the two began to discuss academic issues.

    Chu Zimo and Zheng Yuanjie sat at the side and took notes seriously.

    ¡°Although Dr. Warne hadmunicated with ye Zao online before, it was not as shocking as face-to-facemunication! ¡±

    Dr. Warne waspletely immersed in her voice.

    Her understanding of technology was far more profound than he had imagined!

    Even the three giants of country P would have to bow their heads in front of her.

    ¡°Unknowingly, the sky outside the window turned dark. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao closed theputer. ¡°Dr. Warne, shall we call it a day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Dr. Warne closed theputer reluctantly and continued, ¡°Your Name, Vimal, is so well-known that it is as if it has prated your heart. You have really opened my eyes today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sorry for making a fool out of me, Professor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo put away hisptop and continued, ¡°Big Brother, Professor Warne, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll get someone to bring the food up.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to wash my face first.¡±

    Professor Warne was still immersed in the topic just now. He wanted nothing more than to rush back to theboratory to conduct the experiment.

    ...

    At the same time.

    Mu Yourong also arrived in the capital.

    The person who picked her up was Chu Zimo¡¯s little assistant.

    ¡°¡±Miss Mu, this way please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant had never seen such a young member in the world of Science and technology before. For a moment, she was very shocked and worshipped mu yourong. ¡±

    ¡°If she was as amazing as Mu Yourong, she would not have to be an assistant. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong took in the shock of the little assistant. ¡°Xiao Fang, May I ask, is YC also staying in this hotel?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Then which room is he staying in?¡±Mu Yourong continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either.¡±

    ¡°Although the assistant was not sure, Mu Yourong still did not give up. She wanted to have a chance encounter with Niu Hulu YC. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong did not even eat dinner. She dressed up meticulously and sat on the first floor of the hotel, intending to meet Niu Hulu YC by chance. ¡±

    ¡°Until nine o¡¯clock in the evening, she did not see anyone who seemed to be Niu Hulu YC passing by. ¡±

    Not only did she not meet Niu Hulu YC.

    ¡°Instead, she met an unexpected person. ¡±

    Ye Zao.

    Mu Yourong frowned.

    Why would ye Zao appear here?

    Could it be that Miao Yin was up to something again?

    ¡°When she thought of the next time they met, she and ye Zao would not be from the same world. Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°At night, everyone went to sleep. ¡±

    Ye Zao wore a silk nightgown with a sling as he sat in front of theputer desk and busied himself.

    ¡°In front of her, other than theputer, there was also a transparent screen. Ye Zao¡¯s fingertips continuously clicked on the screen. ¡±

 Chapter 372 - 13: face-smacking scene, burning strong destroy system! 4â€

    Chapter 372: 113: face-smacking scene, burning strong destroy system! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was preparing to destroy the cheat system in Mu Yourong¡¯s body.

    She was the founder of the cheat system. She knew the weakness of the cheat system.

    It was just that writing the destruction program was a little troublesome.

    It was not until 3:30 in the morning that ye Zhuo turned off theputer and went to bed to rest.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    ¡°In order to wee the scientific and technological personnel from all over the world,. ¡±

    The main roads of the capital city were all blocked.

    The sound of helicopters kept ringing in the sky.

    The sirens of police cars also rose and fell.

    ¡°In order to participate in today¡¯s science and Technology Conference,. ¡±

    Mu Yourong began to get up at five o¡¯clock in the morning to put on makeup.

    ¡°Foundation, Lipstick, Eye Shadow, false eyshes were all necessary. ¡±

    Her hair was coiled into a princess¡¯s head.

    ¡°In order to show off her impressive figure, Mu Yourong specially chose a long and tight dress. ¡±

    It was red!

    ¡°Today, she would definitely be the most dazzling existence. ¡±

    ¡°After changing into high heels, Mu Yourong leisurely walked out the door. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the hotel, there was already a private car waiting. ¡±

    ¡°As Mu Yourong walked, she paid attention to whether there was anyone following behind her. ¡±

    But there was no one.

    Could it be that Niu Hulu YC had already set off ahead of Schedule?

    What a pity!

    ¡°They were clearly staying in the same hotel, but the two of them did not meet by chance. ¡±

    Mu Yourong lifted the hem of her dress and elegantly got into the car.

    She was escorted by police cars along the way and soon arrived at the venue of the science and Technology Conference.

    The Science and Technology Conference gathered the bigwigs of various countries.

    ¡°As soon as Mu Yourong entered, she received the gazes of many people. ¡±

    She was probably the first participant in history to be so young.

    It was normal for these people to be surprised.

    ¡°Under the gazes of the crowd, Mu Yourong followed the etiquettedy step by step to her seat. ¡±

    There were nametes ced on the table in front of her seat.

    The person sitting to her left was precisely Niu Hulu YC!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.

    ¡°Without even thinking about it, it was obvious that this seat had definitely been arranged by Niu Hulu YC in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that the person sitting next to him was Niu Hulu YC. ¡±

    It was also unknown whether Cen Shaoqing would be jealous if he saw himself sitting next to Niu Hulu YC when the science and Technology Conference began.

    How many men would not be jealous if they saw the girl they liked sitting next to someone else?

    Mu Yourong curled her lips and sat down on her seat.

    ¡°At this moment, Niu Hulu YC¡¯s seat was still empty. ¡±

    He had not arrived yet.

    ¡°Sensing that many gazes were sizing her up, Mu Yourong straightened her back and maintained her noble bearing. ¡±

    Today¡¯s science and Technology Conference had a live broadcast in the world of Science and technology.

    ¡°However, because it was only broadcasted live on the International Science and technology website, ordinary people could not see it at all. ¡±

    Many people watched the live broadcast while posting bulletments on the forums:

    ¡°Zhuang Zhouhua Die: [ F * ck, that¡¯s Yr! He¡¯s so beautiful! ] ¡±

    I really miss you 0636: [ he¡¯s really good! He looks quite young too! ]

    Niu Hulu ¡¤ Xiao Dai: [ why isn¡¯t our father here yet! ]

    Niu Hulu ¡¤ was happy every day: [ looking forward to Father! ]

    ¡°Niu Hu Lu: [ I¡¯m going toplete a mission first. When father arrives, I¡¯ll have to trouble you all to kick me. ] ¡±

    ¡°Are you retarded? 0165: [ I didn¡¯t expect XR to be so young! At first, I thought she was already in her thirties! ] ¡±

    Life and death! [ the person in charge is interesting! He actually arranged YC and YR¡¯s seats together! ]

    ¡°Hua ran X R: [ the conference is about to begin. I feel that YC will note again! A team dog, how would he dare toe to such a ce? ] ¡±

    Hua Meng Ren Ea: [ one more upstairs! ]

    ¡°Niu Hu Lu, Qiang Guo, and Yu Di: [ father will definitelye! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hu Lu, Lou Lao Ba 00: [ that Hua ran is misleading the masses again. ] ¡±

    At the venue of the Science and Technology Conference.

    Mu Yourong enjoyed the feeling of being looked up at by others.

    At this moment.

    A gasp of cold air suddenly came from within the venue.

    Following that.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted away from her and looked towards the entrance.

    Mu Yourong frowned slightly.

    Why was everyone looking towards the entrance?

    Who entered?

    ¡°Although the people in the science and technology world had great abilities, they were all crooked and ugly. ¡±

    They were especially ugly.

    She had dressed up meticulously.

    Could it be that she was not as attractive as a crooked and ugly person?

    She really had no taste!

    Mu Yourong snorted coldly in her heart.

    But she did not turn her head along with everyone else.

    She wanted to be the most special one!

    She was not the kind of person who would drift along with the flow and be superficial.

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer.

    It was as if she was about to walk to her side.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes.

    Could it be that Nehulu YC hade?

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 373

    ¡°Chapter 373: 113: face-smacking scene, burning strong destruction system! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yes!

    It must be!

    ¡°Other than YC, no one else should be able to cause such a sensation. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong raised her hand and tidied her temples, making her expression look more natural. ¡±

    ¡°When Niu Hulu YC saw such a beauty sitting beside him, she would definitely fall for her. ¡±

    Mu Yourong thought happily.

    ¡°At this moment, the chair next to her was dragged out. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, a very beautiful person. ¡±

    Her skin was a little dark.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Since a person had strengths, then they had weaknesses. ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu YC was a big shot in science and technology, so it was normal for her to have dark spots. ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, she didn¡¯t intend to marry Niu Hulu YC. ¡±

    ¡°Then, a slender figure sat down on a chair. ¡±

    She was wearing a ck shirt.

    ck tights.

    She was wearing a pair of ck boots.

    ¡°Her entire person looked extremely neat, valiant and valiant. ¡±

    A to an explosion!

    ¡°ck was originally an extremely dark color. If one¡¯s skin was slightly darker, it would not be able to match up. ¡±

    ¡°But when she wore it, it made her skin as white as jade. ¡±

    This was...

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face was slowly turning white.

    This was ye Zao!

    Ye Zao!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What qualifications did ye Zao have toe to the science and Technology Conference.

    He even sat on the seat of Niu Hulu YC.

    What was going on?

    What was going on?

    Could it be

    Could it be that ye Zao was... Niu Hulu YC?

    This was impossible!

    Impossible!

    She relied on the system to sessfully enter the technology world.

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    What right did this B * tch have?

    At the same time.

    The technologywork exploded.

    ¡°Nehulu 800: [ Daddy Is Here! Daddy is  Let fate take its course,@nehulu. Happy every day,@nehulu. I Am Chen Hao and 89 others. ] ¡±

    Nehulu. Happy every day: [ F * ck! I didn¡¯t expect Daddy to be such a daddy! ]

    ¡°Niu Hulu, I am Chen Hao: [ please tell me that I am not Dreaming! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, I have a Husky: -LMY-GOD gHow how can father be so beautiful! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, Qiang Guoguo, and Yu Di: [ I suspect that I have joined the Food Circle! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, Shangguan Yuheng: [ I can suck up to father¡¯s looks for the rest of my life! So Beautiful! Ah Ah Ah! I can make my debut in the C position! ] ¡±

    ¡°Hua ran x r: [ some team dogs are really disgusting! Their strength is not enough, but their looks are enough! Do they really want to turn the technology industry into a food industry? This kind of person is simply a cancer in the industry! Disgusting! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu I am Chen Hao: [ brothers, take  ran x R! ] ¡±

    ¡°Dream within a dream outsider: [ Niu Hulu¡¯s family is too crazy! I think Hua ran is right. This is the technology industry, what exactly is their strength! People like YC are simply corrupting the culture! Get out of the technology industry as soon as possible! ] ¡±

    ¡°Hua ran X R: [ members of the Niu Hulu family, don¡¯t be unconvinced! I guess your father will not dare to go on stage in a while! On the other hand, YR might be able to obtain an unexpected result. ] ¡±

    A team dog naturally would not dare to go on stage andpete with experts from various countries.

    ¡°From Hua ran¡¯s point of view, YC was here to show off their looks. ¡±

    What a pity.

    This wasn¡¯t the food circle.

    ¡°Niu Hulu, I am 123456: [ who says Daddy won¡¯t take part in thepetition! Wait for Daddy to Crush You! ] ¡±

    ¡°Little Lou Yanyu 69: [ Hua ran, I support you! I support YR too! I¡¯ll call for You! ] ¡±

    ¡°For a time, the discussion forum was endless. ¡±

    ¡°Other than the members of the Niu Hulu family, everyone else was waiting to see ye Zao make a fool of himself. ¡±

    At the science and Technology Conference.

    ¡°Chu Zimo smiled as he walked to the middle of ye Zao and Mu Yourong¡¯s seats, he lowered his head and said to ye Zao, ¡°Big Brother, I knew that you might know YR, so I specially arranged your seats together so that it would be easier for you tomunicate.¡± ¡±

    It was funny.

    ¡°They originally thought that these two were father and daughter, or grandfather and grandson... ... ¡±

    They did not expect that these two were actually good friends.

    Sisters should not be sisters.

    Because these two people¡¯s looks were not on the same level.

    ¡°Mu Yourong raised her head to look at Chu Zimo. Seeing the ¡®Group A research member¡¯badge on his chest, she said with great difficulty, ¡°She, she is Niu Hulu YC?¡± ¡±

    Chu Zimo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t you know Big Brother YC?¡±

    Boom ¡ª

    Mu Yourong¡¯s mind went nk.

    It really was!

    Ye Zhuo was really Nehu Luolu YC!

    1

    ¡°When she thought about how her invitation was actually sent to her by Ye Zhuo,. ¡±

    Mu Yourong only felt that it was hard for her to breathe.

    She wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    Ufortable!

    It was really too ufortable!

    ¡°In other words, the person who investigated her back then could also be ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Why did ye Zao do this?

 Chapter 374

    ¡°Chapter 374: 113: face-smacking scene, burning to destroy the system! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Was it to humiliate her?

    Slut!

    Ye Zao was a slut!

    ¡°¡±Miss YR, long time no see.¡±Ye Zao smiled as Mu Yourong extended her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was smiling, Mu Yourong could see the thick mockery in that smile. ¡±

    Yes!

    Mockery!

    ¡°But at that moment, Mu Yourong had no choice but to reach out and hold ye Zao¡¯s hand, trying her best to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao very quickly let go of Mu Yourong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Although it was only for a short moment, Mu Yourong felt a fierce paining from her wrist. ¡±

    It was as if something had been stripped out of her body.

    The pain was excruciating.

    ¡°But in the next second, he could not feel anything. ¡±

    It was as if that moment just now was an illusion.

    Was it an illusion?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mu Yourong was not sure either.

    ¡°At this moment, three blond-haired and blue-eyed people from country P walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Zimo immediately stood up and greeted, ¡°Dr. Carroll, Dr. Charlie, Dr. Barney.¡± ¡±

    These three people were the three giants of Country P.

    They held supreme status in the scientific and technological world!

    ¡°In all the previous scientific and technological conferences, the top three winners were almost all taken by these three people. ¡±

    Therefore.

    Country P was also known as a scientific and technological country by the other countries!

    ¡°However, all of this would be overturned starting from tonight. ¡±

    Chu Zimo had been displeased with the three of them for a long time!

    ¡°When he thought of the uingpetition, Chu Zimo was very excited. ¡±

    The three magnates of country P had always been high and mighty in front of China.

    It had been more than ten years!

    Even China had been crushed by them.

    They had been the fourth in ten thousand years.

    Their ranking had never been in the top three.

    ¡°Carol took a few steps forward and looked at ye Zao with disdain. ¡°I heard from Dr. Warne that China has injected quite a lot of new blood this year. I believe that this person must have made a significant contribution to the scientific and technological world, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly, his eyes sparkling. ¡°I can¡¯t say that he has made a significant contribution, but he has made a small contribution.¡± ¡±

    Neither servile nor overbearing.

    He disyed the demeanor of a big country to the fullest.

    Carol narrowed his eyes and looked down at the namete on ye Zao¡¯s table. ¡°You Are Nehulu YC?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    The name Nehulu YC could be seen on the science and technology website almost every day.

    This person became famous in one battle.

    His strength was especially high.

    Unfortunately.

    ording to his investigation.

    This was a team of a thousand people operating this ount.

    She was not an independent individual at all.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the disdain on Carol¡¯s face became even more obvious. A cheater dared to attend the science and Technology Conference? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can often see your name on the science and Technology website.¡±Carol looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°I wonder if I can have the honor ofpeting with you on the same stage today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    As soon as he said that.

    The Forum on the technology website was in an uproar again.

    [ he epted the challenge! Daddy epted the Challenge! ]

    [ Ah Ah Ah! I¡¯m so excited! ]

    [ Daddy is Awesome! ]

    [ daddy is so cool! ]

    ¡°[ I¡¯ve loved Daddy for 10,000 years! ] ¡±

    -LSB- daThistYCs YC is a little touHe! he doesn¡¯t look like a team dog. ]

    ¡°[ who doesn¡¯t know how to do superficial work? If you lose, just cry! ] ¡±

    [ Haha! Are You a cry monster? ]

    Someone immediately posted a vote on the forum.

    They were betting on whether ye Zao could enter the top three.

    ¡°Currently, there were 2,000 people supporting ye Zao. ¡±

    There were more than 500 people supporting the three magnates of Country P.

    At the science and Technology Conference.

    The person in charge would give each participant a number te.

    Mu Yourong also signed up for thepetition.

    ¡°Since she hade, she did not intend to leave empty-handed! ¡±

    She had to win against Ye Zao and win back all the humiliation she had just suffered.

    She wanted to stomp ye Zao under her feet.

    ¡°¡±System, is there a way to win against ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    The system did not immediately respond to her like it usually did.

    ¡°Mu yourong frowned and asked, ¡°System, are you there?¡± ¡±

    The system still did not reply.

    What was going on?

    ¡°At this moment, the person in charge had already handed the number te to MU yourong. ¡±

    Mu Yourong took the number te with a natural expression.

    But her heart was in a mess!

    ¡°At this critical moment, what had happened to the system! ¡±

    ¡°System!¡±

    ¡°System!¡±

    ¡°No matter how much Mu Yourong shouted in her heart, the system still did not make a single sound. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the match had already begun. ¡±

    The contestants from various countries walked onto the stage.

    Mu Yourong walked onto the stage very nervously.

    She was praying in her heart for the system to hurry back.

    ¡°System!¡±

    ¡°But there was no response. Mu Yourong walked all the way to her position, but the system did not respond at all. ¡±

 Chapter 375

    ¡°Chapter 375: 113: face-smacking scene, burning to destroy the system! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What the hell is going on?

    Where did the system go?

    ¡°Without the system, she knew nothing about technology. ¡±

    ¡°Without the system, how could she crush ye Zao? ¡±

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Mu Yourong looked at the high-tech equipment in front of her, and her forehead broke out in cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±System,e back quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nced at Mu Yourong, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. ¡±

    Mu Yourong was also bold.

    ¡°Even when she could not find the system, she still dared to force herself to go onstage. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Mu Yourong¡¯s nervousness, ye Zhuo could be said to be extremely calm. ¡±

    ¡°He ced his phone on the table, turned on theputer, and began to handle the tasks. His hands ttered on the keyboard. ¡±

    ¡°His snow-white jade-like hands were facing the cold and hard keyboard, forming a beautiful scenery. ¡±

    There were five tasks in total.

    All of them were SSS grade.

    The task usually took two hours.

    ¡°After 15 minutes, Ye Zhuo finished the first task. ¡±

    ¡°After 30 minutes, Ye Zhuo finished the third task. ¡±

    ¡°After 50 minutes, Ye Zhuo sessfullypleted the fifth task. ¡±

    He clicked submit.

    ¡°The participants from different countries could not see the process of thepetition, but the people on the forum could. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zaopleted all the missions in less than an hour, the forumpletely fell into chaos. ¡±

    [ F * ck! F * ck! Dad Is Awesome! ]

    ¡°[ Ahhhh! I Cry Bird! This year, it¡¯s finally our China¡¯s turn to be Number One! ] ¡±

    [ Dad won glory for our country! ]

    [ I¡¯m so excited! ]

    ¡°-LSB- those who mocked dad for being a team dog,e oeptcept the face  xr,@small building misty rain 69,@i miss you so much, 0636, and 1,000 others! ] ¡±

    [ Ah Ah Ah! Dad is really awesome! ]

    [ dad will always be dad! ]

    ¡°[ oh my God! Dad is probably the first person in history toplete all the missions within an hour, right? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ you are right! Last year, the three people from country P who imed to be Giants onlypleted three missions in two hours! ] ¡±

    [ I remember that the highest record was three missions! ]

    [ dad broke the record! ]

    ¡°[ look at that Yr. What¡¯s going on? Everyone else is doing missions, but she hasn¡¯t moved at all? Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t understand? ] ¡±

    [ maybe she really doesn¡¯t understand! ]

    [ F * ck! So the real cheater is Yr! ]

    ¡°[ YR, get out of the tech world! Shame on our Niu Hulu family! Disgusting! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ look at Yr¡¯s clothes. Look at how capable and handsome our father is dressed! ]! [ look at Yr. She¡¯s wearing a gown and fake eyshes. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s here for the Tech Convention! ]! I think she¡¯s here for the g, right? ] ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone was cursing Mu Yourong for getting out of the tech world. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo could not see the situation on the forum.

    ¡°Afterpleting the mission, she sat on her seat and yed with her phone. ¡±

    ¡°However, because her phone was not connected to the inte, she could only y Tetris. ¡±

    The way she yed with her phone was all seen by the three people from Country P.

    She yed on her phone when others were doing missions?

    China was really down and out!

    No wonder they had always crushed her. She could only be the fourth in a million years.

    No one knew how this kind of person got into the world of science and technology.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao ying on his phone, Mu Yourong also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It turned out that she was not the only one who knew nothing about scientific research.

    Ye Zao also ced her at the bottom.

    Very soon.

    Two hours passed.

    ¡°The contestants from different countries stood in their respective positions, waiting for the host to announce the results. ¡±

    ¡°The host was from Country L, and he held a piece of paper in his hand. ¡°This year¡¯spetition has brought in a lot of new blood. I now announce the top three winners of thepetition.¡± ¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    Deafening apuse rang out from below the stage.

    ¡°The third ce goes to Dr. Charlie from country P!¡±

    This result was within everyone¡¯s expectations. It was also within Charlie¡¯s expectations.

    Charlie bowed to everyone.

    ¡°The second ce goes to Dr. Barney from country P!¡±

    This result was also within everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°¡±Next, it¡¯s the first ce that everyone has their eyes on. I now announce that the first ce winner of this science and Technology Conference is...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the host deliberately kept him in suspense and dragged out his words. ¡±

    Carol slowly stood up from her chair and looked at the cameras below the stage and present.

    ¡°As someone who had participated in the science and Technology Conference for more than ten years, Carol naturally knew that there were cameras live streaming the event. ¡±

    Needless to say!

    The first ce winner was definitely him.

    ¡°After all, the top three in every year¡¯spetition were all the three of them. ¡±

    Could there be any other tricks up their sleeves this year?

    ¡°When the host saw Carol stand up, an awkward expression shed across his face. However, he had no choice but to continue announcing, ¡°The first ce winner is Niu Hulu YC from China!¡± ¡±

    Niu Hulu YC?

    p p p ¡ª

    The entire stadium erupted in cheers!

    Warm apuse rose one after another.

    Especially Chu Zimo and Zheng Yuanjie. They were so excited that their hands were almost red from pping.

    Dr. Warne¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°Although he knew that ye Zao would definitely win,. ¡±

    He still couldn¡¯t help but be excited when he saw this scene with his own eyes.

    No one could understand this feeling.

    Ye Zao stood up from his seat and bowed to express his gratitude.

    ¡°At this moment, she was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. ¡±

    At this moment.

    ¡°Carol¡¯s expressionpletely changed. She couldn¡¯t just stand there, nor could she sit down. ¡±

    She was in an awkward situation!

    He was not the first ce winner.

    How could it not be him?

    He had actually lost to a Chinese!

    How could he lose?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mu Yourong looked at Ye Zao.

    Her face was full of jealousy.

    She should be the one in the limelight!

    Where on Earth had the system gone?

    ¡°Mu Yourong clenched her fists. Because she had used too much strength, her sharp nails had pierced deeply into her skin, but she waspletely unaware of it. ¡±

    Next was the award ceremony.

    ¡°The moment the honored guest walked out, Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡±

    This was Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°He was still wearing that old-fashioned long gown with a string of Buddhist beads on his right hand. There was an air of being able to look down on the world in a schrly manner, and the Red Mole at the end of his eyes had added a myriad of charms. ¡±

    ¡°This kind of person, no matter where he went, was an existence that stood out from the crowd. ¡±

    The three etiquette girls followed behind him with medals in their hands.

    Cen Shaoqing presented the prizes in turn.

    ¡°Third ce, second ce, and then first ce. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked in front of ye Zao.

    He lowered his head and helped her wear the medal.

    The medal was worn on her chest.

    Although ye Zao was thin.

    ¡°She was not thin in any way, but she was not thin at all. ¡±

    Perhaps no one noticed that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands were shaking at this moment.

    ¡°After wearing the medal, Cen Shaoqing gently pulled her into his arms. His thin lips seemed to be pressed against her ear, and his breathing was shallow. ¡°Congrattions, Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376: 114: my feelings are heating up. Ye Shu is in trouble. I¡¯ll show off my power and be domineering! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A very maic voice. A very pleasant voice. Because he deliberately lowered his voice, it still carried a faint huskiness. ¡±

    It went straight to the depths of my heart.

    It made me suffocate.

    ¡°His hand gently sped her waist. The temperature of his palm was a little hot. Through a thinyer of expectation, I could still feel the thin cocoon between his fingers. ¡±

    It was slightly itchy.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao could clearly hear his own heartbeat. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zao raised his hand and gently hugged him.

    The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint arc.

    This smile.

    ¡°It was as if spring had returned to the Earth, and everything had been revived. ¡±

    ¡°When the people on the forum saw this scene, they all turned into seers: ¡±

    ¡°[ if these two aren¡¯t busy, I¡¯ll eat SH * t Live! ] ¡±

    [ Dad has another dog outside... ]

    ¡°[ ditto, I also feel that there¡¯s something wrong with these two. They must have been secretly dating for a long time. ] ¡±

    [ F * ck! is dad going to find us a stepmother? ]

    1

    ¡°[ dad, NO! We don¡¯t need a stepmother! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ with a stepmother, we¡¯ll have a stepfather. Dad doesn¡¯t love us anymore! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ although I don¡¯t really like stepmothers, I still feel that these two people are inexplicablypatible. ] ¡±

    ¡°Yes! They¡¯re sopatible!¡±

    ¡°Who is this guest presenter? Why didn¡¯t the host introduce him in detail?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s indeed quite strange! However, to be able to attend the science and Technology Conference and be a guest presenter, this means that our stepmother is definitely not an ordinary person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong sat below the stage and looked at the two people hugging each other on the stage. She gritted her teeth in hatred, and the jealousy in her eyes was about to spill out. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, the person hugging Cen Wu Ye would be her. ¡±

    Slut!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, this slut. ¡±

    ¡°¡±System! System, where have you been?¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong was both jealous and afraid.

    She was afraid that the system would leave her.

    Would the system nevere back?

    It wouldn¡¯t.

    She was the system¡¯s host.

    The system would definitelye back!

    Definitely!

    The award ceremony ended very quickly.

    Ye Zhuo walked off the stage.

    ¡°Dr. Warne, Chu Zimo, Zheng Yuanjie, and the rest of the science and technology industry all stood up to wee her. ¡±

    This was the first time that China had won the first ce at a science and Technology Conference.

    It was ye Zhuo who broke the record.

    ¡°Sitting on the other side, the three magnates of country P were so angry that their faces turned ck. ¡±

    None of them had thought that they would lose to a little girl who looked like she was only in her teens!

    Shameful!

    ¡°This time, it was truly too shameful. ¡±

    Especially Carol.

    ¡°Last year, he had taken first ce. ¡±

    ¡°This year, he had not even taken fourth ce. ¡±

    ¡°If it had not been for ye Zao, he would definitely have taken third ce. ¡±

    Mu Yourong sat next to Ye Zao.

    She saw a group of people walking over to congratte ye Zao.

    ¡°But here, no one cared. ¡±

    Mu Yourong felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao¡¯s sudden appearance today, she would definitely be the one being congratted. ¡±

    Ye Zao was clearly the fake daughter who had taken over the magpie¡¯s nest. What right did ye Zao have to possess all of this?

    Mu Yourong prayed for the system to return quickly.

    Only when the system returned would she be able to defeat ye Zao!

    ¡°At that time, she would definitely make ye Zao suffer a fate worse than death. ¡±

    ¡°After the science and Technology Conference ended, Ye Zao was invited by the experts of the science and technology industry to participate in thetest season of the science and Technology Exhibition. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was surrounded by the crowd, as if she was surrounded by stars. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although she was the youngest, she did not have stage fright at all. ¡±

    ¡°Standing among the experts, not only did she not lose to them, she even appeared to be particrly imposing! ¡±

    -LDaddyaddyMightyghty! ]

    ¡°Daddy is so cool!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the stepmother?¡±

    ¡°¡±@painted XR,e out quickly! Didn¡¯t you say that Daddy is a team?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The brothers upstairs don¡¯t scold her anymore. I just checked her ount and realized that her ount has been harmonized by some brothers.¡±

    ¡°The live broadcast is about to end. I Can¡¯t bear to part with my father and stepmother!¡±

    Ye Zao went to attend the science and Technology Exhibition and held a meeting with the experts.

    She stood in front of the conference table and spoke with confidence and generosity.

    ¡°The experts, who were only half a hundred years old, were seriously taking notes like a group of primary school students in ss. ¡±

    ¡°However, all of this did not feel out of ce. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zao returned to the hotel, it was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡±

    Ye Zao went into the bathroom and took a shower.

    ¡°Just after he took a shower, he received a wechat message from CEN Shaoqing: [ do you want to have supper together? ] ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and teased: [ a monk also eats supper? ]

    ¡°[ a monk is also a human. Moreover, I¡¯m not a monk. ] ¡±

    Ye Zao continued to reply: [ Where Are You Now? ]

    Cen Shaoqing: [ I¡¯m staying right next door to you. ]

 Chapter 377

    ¡°Chapter 377: 114: my feelings are heating up. Ye Shu is in trouble, and he¡¯s acting all mighty and domineering! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ are you for real [ Dog Head ] ? ]

    [ yes. ]

    [ thene to my room. ]

    ¡°A minuteter, ye Zao heard a knock on the door. ¡±

    He really lives next door to me?

    Ye Zao put down his phone and walked over to open the door.

    ¡°As soon as he opened the door, he saw a tall figure standing outside the door. His facial features were hidden under the crystal light. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and there was ayer of coldness in his abstinence, the Little Red Mole at the end of his eyes happened to correspond with the Buddha Pearl between his fingers. ¡±

    ¡°It looked like a Buddha, but also a demon. ¡±

    ¡°You really live next door to me?¡±Ye Zao was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao had just taken a shower. His hair was wet, and he was wearing the silk nightdress with a sling that exposed his white corbone. His skin was as white as snow, and it was as smooth as jade. The smooth silk material outlined his beautiful figure. ¡±

    ¡°The silk material was a little thin and CEN Shaoqing was 20 centimeters taller than ye Zao. As long as he lowered his head, he could see the... ... soft. ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    Something exploded inside Cen Shaoqing¡¯s body.

    It made him feel like his entire body was burning.

    Don¡¯t look when it¡¯s indecent.

    ¡°He moved his gaze away and continued, ¡°I just moved in today. Do you want to have supper?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, but wait for me to change.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo closed the door.

    ¡°Three minutester, Ye Zhuo opened the door again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She changed into a white t-shirt, a pair of ripped jeans, and a pair of white shoes. ¡±

    It was less cold.

    It was more youthful and lively.

    ¡°She was like a walking clothes rack. No matter what she wore, she could have her own unique style. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed her footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at him. ¡°Where are we going to eat? You¡¯re from Beijing. You should know where the food is delicious, right?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I know a ce that¡¯s not too far from here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the ce you mentioned.¡±

    The two of them had just reached the hotel when a luxury car drove over.

    ¡°The driver got out of the car and said respectfully, ¡°Master Five.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go for half a month.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened the car door and looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned forward and got into the car.

    ¡°When she got into the car, Cen Shaoqing had even carefully covered his hands on the roof of the car. ¡±

    The driver was a little surprised.

    He even thought that he had seen wrongly.

    When had the fifth master ever been so close to the opposite sex?

    And... He was so considerate.

    They even stayed in the same hotel.

    Could it be that the CEN family was going to have a young madam?

    ¡°At 11 o¡¯clock in the capital, the night life had just begun. ¡±

    There were gorgeous neon lights everywhere.

    ¡°In a short while, the car drove into a very simple street. ¡±

    ¡°White walls, green bricks, tiled stone roads. ¡±

    There were two smallnterns hanging in front of every door.

    It gave people the illusion that they had traveled through time and space.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked out of the window and asked curiously, ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said in a low voice, ¡°This is the only street in the capital that retains ancient buildings. This ce has a history of several hundred years.¡± ¡±

    The driver in the front seat added in his heart.

    This street belonged to Master Five.

    ¡°In order to preserve this ancient street,. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing bought this entire long street at the age of 20 with a huge sum of money.

    ¡°Nowadays, the price of houses in the capital was increasing day by day. ¡±

    This ce was already priceless.

    The price had increased more than a thousand times!

    The speed of the car slowed down until it stopped in front of an ancient courtyard house.

    Ye Zhuo got out of the car and looked up.

    He saw a que hanging in the middle of the twonterns in front of the door.

    There were three gilded words on the que.

    Half a month.

    ¡°Is this the ce you mentioned?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held the Buddhist beads and walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡°Yes, this is the ce. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked inside.

    ¡°Just like the outside, the interior was decorated in an antique style. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a white-haired old man walked out from inside. ¡°Shaoqing is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Aunt Lang raised her head and looked at Ye Zhuo. A dazzling light shed in her eyes. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me introduce you. This is my friend Ye Zhuo. Ye Zhuo, Aunt Lang is the boss here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuo greeted politely, ¡°Aunt Lang.¡± ¡±

    They were getting closer.

    ¡°Only then did ye Zhuo realize that although this aunt Lang had white hair, she was not as old as he had imagined. ¡±

    She was at most 60 years old.

    ¡°When he saw that Aunt Lang had white hair, Ye Zhuo had thought that she was an 80-90-year-old old woman. ¡±

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378: 114: feelings are heating up. Ye Shu is in trouble. She¡¯s so domineering! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Aunt Lang received a call from CEN Shaoqing 30 minutes ago.

    He said that he would bring a friend over for dinner.

    ¡°In the past, Cen Shaoqing always brought his friends over for dinner. ¡±

    But he had never brought a member of the opposite sex over.

    She did not expect that he would bring a little girl over this time.

    ¡°Moreover, she was so beautiful. ¡±

    Aunt Lang had known Cen Shaoqing for eleven years.

    ¡°All these years, Cen Shaoqing had been eating vegetarian and chanting Buddhism. ¡±

    Aunt Lang had once thought that he would be a monk.

    She did not expect that.

    ¡°This time, she was finally enlightened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pleasee in, pleasee in.¡±Aunt Lang weed them in. ¡±

    ¡°After passing throughyers of beaded curtains, Aunt Lang led the two to a small private room. ¡±

    ¡°The private room was located on the west side of the courtyard house. As long as the beaded curtains by the window were pulled open, one would be able to see the scenery of the courtyard house. ¡±

    ¡°The Breeze blew gently, and the silk bamboo entered one¡¯s ears. ¡±

    It was a very elegant environment.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As soon as the two of them sat down, Aunt Lang brought two cups of soup. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zhuo removed the lid, he smelled a pungent fragrance. ¡±

    It was a very mellow earthen chicken soup.

    There was ayer of butter floating on the soup.

    ¡°After a mouthful of the soup, there was a lingering fragrance on his lips and teeth, which made people sigh involuntarily. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What kind of soup is yours?¡±

    ¡°¡±Vegetable soup and mushroom soup.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said that he didn¡¯t want it, but his hand still handed the bowl to her very honestly. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing scooped the soup into her bowl.

    Although it was a vegetable soup.

    ¡°But the vegetables were mixed with the vor of mushrooms, and it was very delicious. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking the soup, it was the main dish. ¡±

    ¡°There weren¡¯t many portions of the dishes, but each one was very exquisite, and it felt like eating Michelin. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Cen Shaoqing had told her in advance, but after the meal, Aunt Lang even brought a dessert over. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Aunt Lang isn¡¯t a local. The dessert she made is a specialty of their hometown. It¡¯s hard to get authentic in other ces. See if it suits your taste.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded and opened the lid of the dessert.

    ¡°Once the lid was opened, a strong fragrance of Osmanthus was smelled. ¡±

    ¡°The soup was clear and bright. It did not look good, but the taste was surprisingly good. ¡±

    Layers of taste buds were opened.

    It was irresistible.

    ¡°How is the taste?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Very good!¡±Ye Zhuo gave him a thumbs up. ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to the taste of Osmanthus.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°After eating the dessert, ye Zhuo used the time to go to the bathroom to ask Aunt Lang for the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°Shaoqing is my VIP annual customer, so you don¡¯t have to pay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re not a local, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m from Yun Capital.¡±

    ¡°After chatting with Aunt Lang for a while, Ye Zao returned to his seat. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing leaned against the back of his chair, holding a Buddhist bead in his hand. Judging from the shape of his mouth, he was probably reciting Buddhist scriptures. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. This person was indeed worthy of being a monk.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Shall we go back?¡±Ye Zao leaned forward slightly and tapped the table with his fingers.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and stood up from his chair.

    ¡°Aunt Lang personally sent them off. ¡°Miss Ye, this is your first time here. This is a gift from me to you. It¡¯s not a valuable trinket. You must ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Aunt Lang.¡±Ye Zao received the small box from Aunt Lang with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Miss Ye doesn¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡±

    ¡°The driver was waiting outside. When he saw the two of them walk out of the car in half a month, he immediately opened the car door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat inside.

    Cen Shaoqing followed.

    The two of them sat in the back seat.

    The DIM yellow headlights coated the two of them with ayer of light.

    Ye Zhuo opened the box that Aunt Lang had given him.

    He saw that inside the box was a lifelike woven grasshopper.

    ¡°It¡¯s so exquisite. It looks so real.¡±Ye Zhuo eximed.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Aunt Lang made this up herself, but it¡¯s been many years since she made it up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Do you know why Little Half Moon is called Little Half Moon?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Little Half Moon is Aunt Lang¡¯s daughter¡¯s name. Unfortunately, Little Half Moon and Aunt Lang got lost when she was three years old. There was no news of them ever since. Aunt Lang¡¯s hair turned white overnight. Later on, she opened such a restaurant in the ce where Little Half Moon went missing.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°Did Aunt Lang find Little Half Moonter?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Aunt Lang waited here for more than thirty years, but her child seemed to have vanished from the world.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 379

    ¡°Chapter 379: 114: emotions are heating up, Ye Shu is in trouble, he¡¯s acting all mighty and domineering! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The two of them were very engrossed in their conversation, and the driver slowed down his speed with great discernment. ¡±

    ...

    Mu Yourong had already broken down.

    ¡°It had already been fourteen hours since she attended the science and Technology Conference, but the system still had no response. ¡±

    Could it be that the system had really disappeared?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Mu Yourong sat on the sofa, her hands clutching her hair. Her facial features were tightly wrinkled, like a patient with a mental disorder. ¡±

    ¡°After a long time, Mu Yourong slowly calmed down. She turned on herputer and prepared to log on to the science and Technology website. ¡±

    The mission the system had given her was to conquer the world of science and technology.

    ¡°Perhaps after she opened the science and Technology website, the system woulde back on its own. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong opened the login page, entered her password, and clicked login. ¡±

    But the next second.

    Her face turned white.

    Because the login page showed that her ount had been permanently blocked!

    What was going on?

    Was the system messed up?

    How could her ount be permanently blocked all of a sudden?

    Yes!

    It must be messed up!

    Mu Yourong turned off herputer and opened the login page again.

    ¡°However, the scene before her eyes did not change. ¡±

    Her ount had really been permanently blocked!

    ¡°In her panic, Mu Yourong opened wechat again and sent a message to Chu Zimo¡¯s little assistant. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, in the technology world, she only knew this little assistant. ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant quickly replied: [ Miss Mu, you did notplete a single task during the technology conferencepetition. In addition, the number of users who reported you exceeded ten thousand, so the system determined that your previous results were all cheating, so your ount was blocked. ] ¡±

    This also meant that there would be no Niu Hulu yr in the science and Technology World in the future.

    How could this be!

    What right did they have to ban her ount!

    Mu Yourong sent a message to the little assistant with red eyes.

    ¡°However, the other side showed that the little assistant had already blocked her. ¡±

    What was this?

    Was everyone pushing the wall?

    ¡°B * Tch!¡±

    Mu Yourong was so angry that she directly smashed her phone to the ground.

    PA ¡ª

    The phone screen was smashed into pieces.

    Mu Yourong squatted on the ground and cried loudly.

    ¡°Ever since she was reborn, Mu Yourong had never experienced such a helpless moment. ¡±

    Everything she had was snatched away by Ye Zao.

    The Ye Zao of her previous life was clearly just a trash that she had stepped on.

    What was going on now? !

    ¡°¡±System! System,e back quickly!¡±Mu Yourong called out to the system with her consciousness. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the system came back, she would have a way to kill ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°However, even after Mu Yourong called out for a long time, the system still did not respond. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. ¡±

    The two got off the car and walked towards the hotel together.

    ¡°After entering the elevator and looking at the constantly changing floor numbers, cen Shaoqing asked, ¡°When are you returning to Beijing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Around the day after tomorrow. I have to go to Grandpa Yang¡¯s House Tomorrow,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°What Time Tomorrow Morning? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo answered very naturally, ¡°Around 8:30. I have to go downstairs for breakfast at 7:30.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she didn¡¯t even realize it herself, but she didn¡¯t resist Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Nor did she dislike his embrace.

    And that unintentional kiss.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s Have Breakfast Together Tomorrow Morning?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°At 7:30 the next morning, Cen Shaoqing appeared punctually at Ye Zao¡¯s door and knocked. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so punctual. I was just about to call you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had always been a punctual person. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Almost done.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    There was a buffet breakfast on the first floor of the hotel.

    There were a variety of dishes.

    ¡°After breakfast, Cen Shaoqing drove ye Zao to the Yang residence. ¡±

    The Yang residence was not far from the hotel.

    They arrived very soon.

    ¡°After parking the car, CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°What time will you be back? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform you on wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    Ye Zhuo opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Drive slowly on the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo hade back to the Yang family manor before.

    ¡°Therefore, he was rather familiar with the environment inside. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They arrived at the entrance of the Yang family manor.

    ¡°When he saw the servant bring ye Zhuo in, grandfather Yang thought that he was hallucinating. ¡°Zhuozhuo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Yang.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion?

    It was real!

    ¡°Grandfather Yang quickly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Zao Zao, when did youe to Beijing? Why didn¡¯t you tell grandfather in advance? Grandfather could have arranged for someone to pick you up at the airport!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 380

    ¡°Chapter 380: 114: emotions are heating up. Ye Shu is in trouble, and she¡¯s acting all mighty and domineering! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then, old master Yang ordered the servants to make tea. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Danian came down from upstairs. When he saw ye Zhuo, he walked over respectfully. ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of the doubt he had when he met ye Zhuo for the first time, Yang Danian was filled with regret. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he thought that ye Zhuo was a liar and that ye Zhuo would definitely not be able to cure Old Master Yang. ¡±

    ¡°He did not expect that Old Master Yang, who had already been sentenced to death by the doctor, had actually recovered! ¡±

    Yang Danian was now really convinced by ye Zao!

    ¡°¡±Uncle Yang,¡±ye Zao greeted politely. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Danian was a little embarrassed. ¡°Miss Ye, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Yang looked at Yang Danian. ¡°Where¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t you know that there are guests at home?¡±

    He and Yang Danian were both men.

    Grandfather Yang was afraid that ye Zao would feel ufortable.

    ¡°At times like this, a woman was still needed. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Danian said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Yazi right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Yang Danian brought Wu Yazi down. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Yazi was a very standard noblewoman. Even at home, she was dressed very neatly and had exquisite makeup on her face. When she saw ye Zao, she held her hand very intimately, ¡°This is Zao Zao, right? I¡¯ve heard so much about you from the old man. It¡¯s better to see you than to hear so much about you! Zao Zao, you¡¯re So Beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Yazi had three sons in a row, but she did not have a daughter. Seeing ye Zao was a rare sight. ¡±

    ¡°If this was her daughter, she would be able to wake up from her dream with a smile. ¡±

    Ye Zao greeted her politely.

    ¡°Wu Yazi took the opportunity to take the bracelet off her hand and put it on ye Zao¡¯s. ¡°Zao Zao, this is the first time Auntie has seen you. There¡¯s nothing much to give. This bracelet will be your wee gift.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, this is too expensive, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±Ye Zao quickly rejected. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Yazi pressed down on ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Zao Zao, if you don¡¯t ept it, you¡¯re looking down on Auntie!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having said that, ye Zao had no choice but to ept it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao had epted the table, Wu Yazi heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°I heard from the old man that Zao Zao, you¡¯re the top scorer in Yun Jing¡¯s College Entrance Examination, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Wu Yazi said in surprise, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, you¡¯re really too smart! You¡¯re not like those three brats from my family who always count backwards! I¡¯m so angry that my liver hurts! Tell me, how did you brainpower?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good-looking, good medical skills, and good academic results. ¡±

    This little girl was really amazing!

    Ye Zhuo stayed at the Yang residence until evening before returning.

    Old Master Yang suggested that the chauffeur send her off.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and declined. ¡°Grandpa Yang, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. A friend ising to pick me up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Yazi teased, ¡°It must be a man, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded.

    She could not deny this.

    ¡°Is he pursuing you?¡±Wu Yazi Winked at Ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zao denied, ¡°He and I are very good friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Wu Yazi nodded meaningfully. ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°After bidding farewell to the Yang family, ye Zhuo arrived outside the manor. ¡±

    A ck car was parked outside the manor.

    Cen Shaoqing was leaning against the car door.

    He was holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo jogged over. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°I just arrived.¡±

    Ye Zao sat in the passenger seat.

    Cen Shaoqing went around to the driver¡¯s seat as well. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten my assistant to book the tickets. We¡¯ll set off at 10 am tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer you the money.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing knew ye Zao¡¯s personality.

    ¡°If he said that he didn¡¯t want the money, it would only alienate ye Zao from him. ¡±

    She was never a person who took advantage of others.

    ¡°5200 yuan.¡±

    He booked first ss.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo opened wechat and transferred the money to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°By the way, I saw on the Inte that there¡¯s a night market nearby that¡¯s particrly lively. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the address?¡±

    Ye Zhuo switched his phone to navigation mode and ced it in front of the car. ¡°Follow the navigation.¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the night market. ¡±

    This night market was thergest night market in Beijing.

    The night market was full of people.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°There were all kinds of food, drinks, and fun. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo bought some gadgets and then dragged Cen Shaoqing to eat skewers.

    The sanitation of the roadside stalls was really unbearable to watch.

    But Cen Shaoqing still sat on the stool as if nothing had happened and ordered some vegetarian dishes.

    ¡°If others were to see this scene, they would definitely be shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Wuye, who had always been high and mighty, had never eaten roadside stalls in such a down-to-earth manner? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he was squeezed together with so many people! ¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381: 114: a heated rtionship. Ye Shu¡¯s ident! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing arrived at the airport together.

    There were a total of eight seats in the first-ss cabin.

    ¡°But until the ne took off, the other six seats were empty. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out the phone case he bought at the Night Market Yesterday and prepared to change the case of the phone.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When he opened the package, he found that there was also a phone case of the same model inside. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I remember that our phones are of the same model, right?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out the phone. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Then this phone case is yours.¡±Ye Zao handed the phone case to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing took the pink phone case and fell into deep thought.

    The phone case was not only pink.

    It was also iid with diamonds and pearls that girls liked.

    Did girls like pink that much?

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can give it to Grandma Cen. I remember that Grandma Cen¡¯s phone model is the same as mine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I like it very much.¡±As he said that, Cen Shaoqing put the phone case on the phone. ¡±

    ¡°When the pink phone case was put on the phone, the phone immediately looked brand new. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo deliberately teased him. ¡°You should change the lock screen to a pink background as well. It¡¯ll look better this way.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not reply and looked down at the phone.

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo thought Cen Shaoqing was angry, Cen Shaoqing suddenly handed the phone over. ¡°What do you think of this one?¡± ¡±

    It was a pink picture that had the heart of a young girl.

    Ye Zhuo looked up in surprise. ¡°You really changed it? I was just joking with you.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said in all seriousness, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always liked pink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°Really.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw that he did not seem to be lying, so he nodded and said, ¡°This one is pretty good.¡± ¡±

    A grown man actually liked pink. No wonder he wanted to be a monk after seeing through the secr world.

    She really didn¡¯t agree with his aesthetic standards.

    Cen Shaoqing set this picture as a lock screen.

    ¡°Five hourster, the nended at Yunjing Airport. ¡±

    It was already past three in the afternoon.

    The two of them had just walked out of the airport.

    Ye Zhuo saw a familiar figure.

    Was It song Shiyu?

    Ye Zhuo looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Wait for me here for a moment. I saw an acquaintance go say hello.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo jogged to song Shiyu¡¯s side and greeted, ¡°Brother Song.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon seeing ye Zhuo, a look of surprise shed across song Shiyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ye Zhuo, you¡¯re here to pick someone up as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from the capital. Brother song, are you here to pick someone up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°My friend is still waiting for me there. I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Song Shiyu swallowed the rest of his words.

    Ye Zhuo walked towards Cen Shaoqing.

    Song Shiyu raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Just like that, his gaze met Cen Shaoqing¡¯s. ¡±

    His eyes turned slightly cold.

    Both of them could see the viciousness and threat in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°After a moment, CEN Shaoqing withdrew his gaze and looked back at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Have you greeted him?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Zao followed Cen Shaoqing out.

    Song Shiyu narrowed his eyes as he watched the two of them leave.

    A momentter.

    He also turned around and walked out of the airport.

    Picking her up was just a cover.

    Picking her up was the true purpose.

    What song Shiyu did not expect was that there would be an uninvited guest by her side.

    Mu Yourong had just walked out of the airport.

    She saw a figure in the crowd that made her scalp tingle and her limbs go soft.

    It was song Shiyu.

    ¡°Although it was just a figure, Mu Yourong recognized it at a nce. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    It was him!

    Mu Yourong hurriedly hid in the bathroom at the side.

    She could not let song Shiyu discover her!

    Absolutely Not!

    Why would song Shiyu appear at the airport?

    Was he there to stop her?

    ¡°But in this life, the person who provoked song Shiyu was not her at all. ¡±

    Could it be that song Shiyu was here to stop ye Zao?

    That¡¯s right!

    It must be ye Zao!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mu Yourong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    How could she forget song Shiyu?

    ¡°With song Shiyu around, Ye Zao would not be able to live in peace! ¡±

    Song Shiyu would definitely kill ye Zao.

    Mu Yourong secretly nced outside the door.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s figure had already disappeared.

    ¡°But just in case song Shiyu had not gone far, Mu Yourong stood in the bathroom for another ten minutes or so before walking out. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Yourong returned to the Mu residence, she called her assistant upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, do you have any orders?¡± ¡±

    A sinister look appeared in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Find a few local ruffians to serve ye Shu and take a few photos to send to Ye Shu¡¯s friends and family.¡±

 Chapter 382

    ¡°Chapter 382: 114: feelings heat up, Ye Shu gets into an ident, burning with power, domineering to protect her own! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    She had no way to deal with Ye Zhuo.

    But she always had a way to deal with ye Shu!

    ¡°On what basis did the mother and daughter pair live their lives in such a hurry, while she got worse and worse? ¡±

    The mother pays the debt!

    ¡°She wanted ye Shu to be a promiscuous cousin, to be disgraced in the Yun capital! ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, Mu Yourong felt extremely happy! ¡±

    ¡°With a ruined mother like ye Shu, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to live in this worldpared to Ye Zao, right? ¡±

    Serve?

    Even take photos?

    The amount of information mu Yourong¡¯s words contained was simply too much!

    The assistant was stunned.

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, Ye Shu was Mu Yourong¡¯s foster mother. ¡±

    They had been mother and daughter in the past.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s actions were truly venomous.

    ¡°But she was only an assistant. She could only do as Mu Yourong instructed. ¡°Yes, miss, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MU yourong continued, ¡°Remember to find more people. Ye Shu has been a widow for many years, so he must be thinking too hard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded, feeling that this Mu Yourong was somewhat terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, go make the arrangements.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first. Call me if you need anything.¡±The assistant nodded and walked out.

    ...

    12 pm.

    Ye Shu finished the finishing work at the restaurant and walked home.

    ¡°Actually, she could usually reach home around 11:30 pm. ¡±

    ¡°But today¡¯s cleaning was a little slow, so she was busy until now. ¡±

    This ce was not far from the neighborhood.

    ¡°After walking through an alley, she would be home in 10 minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu walked on the road, thinking that she had to get her driver¡¯s license quickly so that it would be easier tomute to work. ¡±

    There was almost no one on the road at 12 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°When she passed by the alley that she usually passed by, Ye Shu suddenly felt a chill in her heart and subconsciously gripped her phone. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her either.

    This feeling was very strange.

    ¡°The more ye Shu thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She quickened her pace and walked forward. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, two people suddenly rushed out from the corner and blocked in front of Ye Shu. ¡°Beauty, where are you going?¡±At the same time, footsteps sounded behind her. There were about seven or eight men surrounding ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Ye Shu held her phone tightly.

    ¡°¡±Nothing much. I just want to y with you, beauty.¡±One of them reached out and lifted ye Shu¡¯s chin. ¡±

    Obsceneughter immediately came from all around.

    It was fake to say that she didn¡¯t panic.

    ¡°Ye Shu tried hard to calm herself down and pushed away the gangster¡¯s hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and call them!¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu picked up her phone, but before she could unlock it, it was snatched away. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, her phone rang. ¡±

    The Caller ID was burning.

    That¡¯s right.

    The call was from ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Usually, Ye Shu would be home on time at 11:30. ¡±

    ¡°But today, it was already past 12, and Ye Shu was still not home. ¡±

    ¡°She called once, but no one picked up. ¡±

    ¡°She called twice, but no one picked up. ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly and walked out with his phone.

    ¡°Coincidentally, Ye Sen came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. ¡°Zao Zao, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see why my mom isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    Ye Sen raised his head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s already 12:05. is your mom still not back yet?¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Ye Sen immediately put down the towel to dry his hair and followed ye Zao out.

    The two of them jogged along the way.

    ¡°When they reached the entrance of the alley, they felt that something was not right. ¡±

    Ye Zao and Ye Sen looked at each other.

    ¡°The deeper they went, the more they felt that something was not right. ¡±

    There were curses and cries.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Ye Zao called out.

    ¡°Sear Sear!¡±

    A strong voice came from the darkness.

    ¡°It¡¯s My Mom!¡±Ye Zao turned around and looked at Ye Sen.

    The two of them immediately ran towards the source of the voice.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, ye Zao¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, and the anger in his body reached its peak. ¡±

    He saw ye Shu sitting on the ground.

    The clothes on her upper body were a little untidy.

    ¡°She crossed her arms in front of her chest and slowly moved back. ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He rushed over quickly and ruthlessly.

    A painful wail immediately sounded in the air.

    ¡°But in the blink of an eye, the Hooligans were curled up on the ground. ¡±

    Ye Sen directly picked up the steel pipe on the side and smashed it on the hooligans again and again. ¡°Bastards! You Bunch of bastards! You bullied my sister! I Let You Bully My Sister!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zha Zha!¡±Ye Shu hugged ye Zha and cried out loud.

    Fortunately!

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zha came early. ¡±

    ¡°If it were a little bit more, she would not be her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s okay! It¡¯s Okay!¡±Ye Zha patted ye Shu¡¯s back. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thinking of what she had just experienced, ye Shu still had lingering fear and hugged ye Zha tightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop fighting! If you keep fighting, people will die! We are also taking money from others to do things for others! We didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Please spare us! Please!¡±The hooligans knelt on the ground with tears streaming down their faces. ¡±

    All of them were beaten ck and blue. It was a horrible sight.

    ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±Ye Zao suddenly asked.

    The air was quiet. No one was willing to speak.

    They also had the rules of the street.

    ¡°Say it!¡±Ye Sen smashed another steel pipe down.

    There was a painful wail in the air.

    One of the hooligans quickly took out his phone with trembling hands. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the woman in the photo.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the phone.

    She didn¡¯t know this person.

    This person must be working for someone else.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sent the photo to his phone. Then, he took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and threw it in front of the Hooligans. ¡°Take the medicine in the bottle.¡± ¡±

    The hooligans looked at each other. No one dared to take the medicine.

    What if the medicine was poisonous?

    ¡°Suddenly, one of the hooligans stood up and ran. ¡±

    He was very fast!

    Ye Zao picked up a steel pipe and threw it out.

    Bang!

    The steel pipe hit the man¡¯s calf.

    Bang!

    He fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°At the same time, the crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard in the air. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll eat it! I¡¯ll eat it!¡±One of the Hooligans quickly picked up the medicine bottle on the ground, poured out a pill, and swallowed it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it too!¡±

    The remaining hooligans scrambled to eat the medicine. No one dared to cheat.

    ¡°Seeing that they had finished eating the medicine, ye Zao said, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡±

    The few of them felt as if they had been pardoned and ran out of the room.

    ¡°Ye Zao helped Ye Shu up from the ground. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu had gradually calmed down. She stood up with Ye Zao, but her body was still trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Sister is fine.¡±Ye Sen walked over and held ye Shu¡¯s arm.

    The two nephews protected ye Shu in the middle.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Zao Zao, what did you feed those bastards just now? If it were up to me, I would have turned them into eunuchs! Otherwise, it would be too easy for those bastards!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, other than being a little frightened, ye Shu did not let those bastards seed. Otherwise, killing them would not be enough to vent their hatred! ¡±

    ¡°That medicine is to make them be eunuchs.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Sen said in surprise.

    Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°After returning home andforting ye Shu, ye Zao turned on theputer and began to search for information on that woman. ¡±

    Liu Xiaodie.

    Female.

    ¡°Currently, she was Mu Yourong¡¯s assistant. ¡±

    It did not need to be thought to know that the person behind this matter was definitely mu yourong.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Mu Yourong, right? ¡±

    Then she would double the pain that ye Shu had suffered tonight and return it to Mu Yourong!

    Ye Zhuo opened an encrypted international software and posted a bounty mission on it.

    ¡°The bounty was 500,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°After posting the mission, Ye Zhuo closed hisputer and made a call. He walked to the French window and said, ¡°I want to see the MU group dere bankruptcy in three days!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383: 115: Searing Fifth Master works together to destroy the SCUM! The Mu Family Falls! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Mu family.

    Mu Yourong had been staring at her phone waiting for a call.

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute, but she had not received any calls. ¡±

    What was going on?

    It was already past two in the morning.

    Could it be that the group had not seeded yet?

    ¡°Mu Yourong paced back and forth in the room, her face full of anxiety. ¡±

    Could something have gone wrong?

    Ye Shu was just a middle-aged woman with no strength to tie a chicken. She had specially asked Liu Xiaodie to find eight men!

    ¡°So, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡±

    She just needed to wait for a reply with peace of mind.

    This time!

    She had to make ye Shu and her daughter lose their reputation in Yun Jing.

    ¡°Thirty minutester, Mu Yourong finally received a call. ¡±

    It was from the other party.

    It had definitely been done!

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on her face. She quickly picked up the call. ¡°When will the photos be sent over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end of the call, but Mu Yourong¡¯s face turned pale. Her smile froze on the corner of her mouth, and she was so angry that she smashed her phone against the wall. ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong had never thought that her n would fail.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had never thought that ye Shu would be able to escape from the hands of eight men!

    Just what was going on?

    She had thought that she could destroy ye Shu¡¯s reputation in one fell swoop and make her life a living hell. She had never thought that she would end up with nothing.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s facial features were twisted into a ball and her entire body was trembling.

    ¡°After a long while, Mu Yourong pulled out the phone card and threw it into the toilet to flush it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the phone card disappear into the toilet, Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she was lucky enough to let ye Shu escape. Next time, Ye Shu would not be so lucky! ¡±

    ¡°¡±System, help me check ye Shu¡¯s current situation and her schedule for this period of time!¡± ¡±

    There was no reply in her mind

    Mu Yourong bit her lip. Only then did she realize that the system had already disappeared.

    When would the system be able to return?

    No!

    She could not lose the system!

    Absolutely Not!

    ¡°Mu Yourong tightly gripped the edge of the basin, because her knuckles had already turned slightly white from overexerting herself. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was still the same as before. She woke up early in the morning, as if the incident fromst night had never happened. ¡±

    She went to the kitchen and found ye Zao already cooking porridge.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, why are you up so early? Come out quickly, I¡¯ll Cook!¡±Ye Shu put on an apron. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned his eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already made it. We Can Eat Now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu knew what ye Zao was worried about. She looked at ye Zao and said seriously, ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t worry. Mom Is Fine Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Mom, from today onwards, there will be a special driver to take you to and from work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±In order to make ye Zao Feel at ease, Ye Shu nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Sen also got up. ¡±

    The family of three sat at the dining table and ate.

    ¡°Ye Zao took a bite of his fried dough stick. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t I sign you up for a Sanda ss? Practicing Sanda can not only train your body, but it can also improve your ability to defend yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, Ye Shu¡¯s value was increasing day by day. Even without mu yourong, there might still be others in the future. ¡±

    ¡°It was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark. ¡±

    Only when one was strong could one truly be strong!

    ¡°Ye Sen nodded in agreement. ¡°I think what Zao Zao said makes sense. Sister, it¡¯s better to rely on yourself than anyone else! What if one day, Zao Zao and I aren¡¯t by your side? What will you do?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu hesitated for a moment and then nodded.

    ¡°After what happenedst night, Ye Shu was also extremely afraid. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao and Ye Sen hadn¡¯t arrived in timest night, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, it was fine if she couldn¡¯t protect ye Zao, but she couldn¡¯t drag ye Zao down either. ¡±

    She had to work hard to be stronger!

    ¡°Therefore, after dinner, ye Zao apanied ye Shu to sign up for the adult Sanda ss. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen also wanted to go with her. Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Why are you following me? Go and do your work! Thepany is so busy now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Uncle, I will apany my mother there. It is meaningless for you to follow her there. On the contrary, it is a waste of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The incidentst night still left ye Sen with lingering fear. He continued, ¡°Zao Zao, call me if there is anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ...

    ¡°With the help of Li Qiandong, the MU group, which had already been on the right track, withdrew their investments overnight. At the same time, a mysterious force was suppressing them in the dark. ¡±

    ¡°President Mu is in trouble! Thend in the South has been snatched by the Zhang Group!¡±

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384: 115: Master searing fifth is working together to destroy the SCUM! The Mu family has fallen! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°President Mu! PLpany suddenly broke the contract and said they would cancel the meeting in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°¡±President Mu! The death of a construction worker in the north has been exposed by the family! Now, the higher-ups have banned the construction!¡± ¡±

    ¡°President Mu! The local tax bureau said that we are suspected of tax evasion and asked you to cooperate with their investigation!¡±

    ¡°Chief Mu...¡±

    ¡°In just one morning, soldier mu seemed to have aged more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Soldier Mu had been in the business world for more than thirty years. Naturally, he knew that this was not a coincidence. ¡±

    Someone was deliberately targeting the MU family!

    Because it was impossible for everything to erupt at the same time.

    What should he do now?

    ¡°At this moment, soldier Mu thought of Cen Wu Ye! ¡±

    Right!

    And fifth Master Cen!

    ¡°Thest time the MU family encountered a financial crisis, it was fifth Master Cen who had asked Li Qiandong to take care of it! ¡±

    ¡°Fifth Master Cen liked Mu Yourong so much, and this time, he definitely would not just watch the MU family fall. ¡±

    ¡°With this in mind, a huge rock in general Mu¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground, and he immediately rushed back to the MU family. ¡±

    Shen Rong was meeting a few wealthydies at home to y cards.

    ¡°When she saw that soldier Mu had returned, Shen Rong asked somewhat strangely, ¡°Old Mu, why are You Back Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soldier Mu did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s yourong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s upstairs reading a book,¡±Shen Rong said as she threw out three cakes. ¡±

    Thedy sitting below her was so happy that flowers bloomed. ¡°Bang! I¡¯m Done!¡±

    ¡°Shen Rong said in a speechless manner, ¡°You can even win this? Why is my luck so bad today!¡± ¡±

    Soldier Mu walked upstairs.

    Mu Yourong was sitting in her room reading a book.

    ¡°On the surface, she was reading, but in reality, she was calling the system back. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°She called the system many times in her heart, but the system still did not reply. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the knock on the door. She put down her book and walked over to open the door. When she saw who it was, Mu Yourong said in surprise, ¡°Dad, why are you back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soldier mu said, ¡°Yourong, something big has happened! Let¡¯s go to the study and talk!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mu Yourong nodded and followed soldier Mu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The father and daughter came to the study, and soldier Mu began to talk about the current situation of the MU group. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Yourong¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Soldier Mu frowned. ¡°I suspect that someone is deliberately targeting us!¡±

    Someone was deliberately targeting the MU corporation?

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes.

    Who was this person?

    Was It song Shiyu?

    ¡°After all, in her previous life, Song Shiyu had single-handedly destroyed the MU Corporation. ¡±

    ¡°But in this life, she had not provoked song Shiyu! ¡±

    But...

    ¡°Besides song Shiyu, who else was there? ¡±

    Could It Be... Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mu Yourong¡¯s brows twitched. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao already knew that she was the one who had done that thingst night?

    But how did ye Zao Find Out?

    ¡°For a moment, Mu Yourong fell into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°Soldier Mu continued, ¡°Yourong! Quickly contact young master Li and get him to help us tide over this crisis!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the MU family could not fall! ¡±

    ¡°Because of the financial crisisst time, relying on Li Qiandong¡¯s backing, soldier Mu had offended quite a number of people. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let those people see him as a joke!

    He couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Mu Yourong lowered her head to look at Soldier Mu. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go look for Li Qiandong right now! Don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t sit idly by!¡±From Li Qiandong¡¯s eyes, it could be seen that he liked her very much now! ¡±

    It was just that he didn¡¯t dare to confess because of fifth master Cen.

    ¡°As long as she inadvertently mentioned the Mu family¡¯s problem, Li Qiandong would definitely step in to resolve it. ¡±

    ¡°This was because Li Qiandong, this stepping stone, couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer any grievances or harm. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, soldier mu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News at thepany.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Mu Yourong nodded.

    Mu Yourong returned to her room to change her clothes and put on some light makeup before leaving.

    Only when she got into the car did mu yourong realize that she had overlooked one thing.

    ¡°That was, she no longer had the system. ¡±

    ¡°Without the help of the system, it would still be a little difficult for her to run into Li Qiandong by chance. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Yunjing was so big. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Mu Yourong sat in the driver¡¯s seat, her brows tightly furrowed. ¡±

    ¡°Time waited for no one. In this situation, she could only go to the orphanage to try her luck. ¡±

    And so.

    Mu Yourong drove in the direction of the orphanage.

    ¡°Little did she know that a ck car had quietly followed her, maintaining a distance that was neither too far nor too close. ¡±

    Only when she reached the orphanage did Mu Yourong realize that Li Qiandong had just left.

    ¡°And so, Mu Yourong drove to the ce where she had often met Li Qiandong. ¡±

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385: 115: Burning Fifth Master teaming up to destroy trash! Mu family toppling! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Mu Yourong did not run into Li Qiandong by chance until nightfall. ¡±

    ¡°¡±System! Where the hell have you been!¡±Mu Yourong clenched her fists and smashed them hard on the steering wheel, her expression very ugly. ¡±

    ¡°If the system was here, she would not have run into walls everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, her phone rang. ¡±

    Mu Yourong took a deep breath and picked up the phone. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong, how is it? Have you seen Cen Wu Ye and Young Master Li?¡±Soldier Mu sounded very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. I will definitely resolve this matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It had only been a day, and the MU corporation was already half empty. How could soldier Mu not be anxious? ¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up. Dad will wait for your news.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Mu Yourong hung up the phone, her brows tightly knitted together. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she suddenly thought of a ce. ¡±

    ¡°Darkness Bar.., ¡±

    she remembered that the system had mentioned before that Li Qiandong was a regr customer of this bar.

    He would go there several times a week.

    So...

    ¡°If she went to Darkness Bar, she would definitely meet Li Qiandong. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the bar. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the ck car that had been following her all along also stopped at the entrance of the bar. ¡±

    Five strong men walked out of the car and walked into the bar one by one.

    The bar was filled with drunken debauchery and a mixture of dragons and snakes.

    Mu Yourong searched the crowd for Li Qiandong¡¯s figure.

    Unfortunately...

    There was none.

    ¡°Li Qiandong, whom she could normally easily see, seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°Although she could not find Li Qiandong in the bar, Mu Yourong did not intend to give up just like that. ¡±

    She went to the bar counter at the entrance and ordered a ss of Blue Hawaiian.

    She was gambling.

    She was betting that Li Qiandong was there.

    ¡°As long as Li Qiandong was in this bar, he would definitely see her. ¡±

    Mu Yourong had just sat down on the high chair when she was osted by a middle-aged man. ¡°A beauty alone? Making Friends?¡±

    Mu Yourong raised her head in disgust. ¡°Do you deserve it?¡±

    ¡°Little did she know that the moment she raised her head, the man standing next to her conveniently threw a white pill into her ss. ¡±

    The white pill melted when it came into contact with water.

    ¡°By the time Mu Yourong raised her ss, the white pill had already disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    The alcohol content of the Blue Hawaii was not high.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But after drinking a cup of wine, Mu Yourong felt Dizzy. ¡±

    Her head was heavy and her feet were light.

    ¡°Her entire body was hot, and her face was extremely red. ¡±

    Mu Yourong pressed her temples and stumbled towards the washroom.

    ¡°¡±Miss, Are You Alright?¡±The middle-aged man who had tried to hit on Mu Yourong earlier immediately walked over and hugged her. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s consciousness waspletely muddled, and she fell into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Hot, so hot...¡± ¡±

    The man gave hispanion a look.

    ¡°Immediately, four men surrounded her. ¡±

    They led Mu Yourong out of the door.

    This kind of thing often happened in bars.

    So the guests were already used to it.

    ¡°Just like that, Mu Yourong was led by five people to a cheap hotel. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°When Mu Yourong woke up again, she only felt dizzy and Dizzy. Her entire body was very ufortable, sore and painful. ¡±

    She remembered ordering a ss of Blue Hawaii at the barst night.

    ¡°After drinking the Blue Hawaii, she seemed to be drunk. ¡±

    And then?

    She was taken away by someone she didn¡¯t know?

    ¡°At this moment, an extremely unbearable scene suddenly appeared before Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face instantly turned white.

    Was that a dream?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s hands subconsciously gripped the nket under her.

    Sheets?

    Where did the sheetse from?

    ¡°Mu Yourong lowered her head and looked down. With this look, she instantly sobered up and screamed in fear, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡±

    Who were these five people?

    Why were there five unfamiliar men on her bed?

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°One of them raised his hand and pped mu yourong, ¡°Slut! What are you shouting for!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A piercing pain came from her face, but at this moment, this pain could no longerpare to the panic in Mu Yourong¡¯s heart. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Beast! Bastard! What have you done to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a burst ofughter immediately came from the room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brothers, this B * tch is asking us what we did to herst night? Why don¡¯t we help her recall?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong looked at these five men, and scene after scene suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡±

    It was like a movie ying.

    She remembered.

    She remembered everything.

    ¡°At this moment, humiliation, unbearable, and assault covered mu Yourong¡¯s entire body. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong hugged the nket tightly and cried, ¡°Call the police! I want to call the police!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Call it in.¡±A cell phone was thrown over. ¡°Since your eldest miss mu is shameless, what does it matter if we small fry spend two years in prison?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386: 115: Burning the fifth master working together to destroy scum! The Mu family falling! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hearing this.

    Mu Yourong was stunned.

    No!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She could not call the police.

    ¡°If she did, wouldn¡¯t everyone know about this? ¡±

    The wealthy families valued innocence the most.

    ¡°If this matter were to be exposed, not only would her parents be unable to conduct themselves, it would also affect her marriage to Cen the fifth master. ¡±

    No!

    ¡°Right now, she could only bite off her teeth and swallow her blood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since eldest miss mu isn¡¯t going to call the police, then our brothers will leave.¡±The men began to put on their clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong sat on the bed, not saying a word. ¡±

    An hourter.

    Mu Yourong finally walked out of the hotel.

    The pain in her body constantly reminded her of what had happenedst night.

    ¡°Among the five men, the oldest was already in his fifties or sixties! ¡±

    ¡°Even in her previous life, Mu Yourong had never suffered such an insult. ¡±

    The weather in August was clearly scorching hot.

    But Mu Yourong felt her entire body turn cold.

    Ye Zao!

    It was definitely that slut ye Zao who was harming her!

    Slut!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    She had to take revenge!

    She must return the humiliation she had suffered to ye Zao a thousand times over.

    Mu Yourong returned to the Mu family in a daze.

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Yourong had returned, soldier mu said impatiently, ¡°Yourong, you¡¯re back! Has Young Master Li already agreed to help us?¡± ¡±

    Soldier Mu was too anxious.

    He was so anxious that he did not even notice the redness and swelling on mu yourong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mu Yourong raised her eyes to look at Soldier Mu. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for a while. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soldier Mu wanted to say something else, but Mu Yourong had already gone upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Soldier Mu sighed deeply.

    ¡°After all the major investors had withdrawn their investments yesterday, the MU group¡¯s shares had dropped by ten points today, and they were flying green all the way. ¡±

    ¡°Now, the shareholders of thepany were already discussing about selling thepany! ¡±

    ¡°They were already in a situation of imminent danger, so how could they wait? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shen Rong walked past soldier Mu in a shy outfit. She smiled and said to soldier mu, ¡°Old Mu, what do you think of my outfit today?¡± ¡±

    Soldier Mu turned to look at Shen Rong. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Shen Rong said, ¡°I have an appointment with Mrs. Sun and Mrs. Wang to y cards.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soldier Mu was already in a fit of anger. When he heard these words, he was even more furious. He directly pped Shen Rong¡¯s face. ¡°y cards! y cards! What else do you know other than cards?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Rong was stunned by the p. Her face swelled up and she said in disbelief, ¡°Soldier Mu! You actually hit me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soldier mu said angrily, ¡°Do you know that our family is going to go bankrupt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Rong was stunned.

    ...

    Upstairs.

    ¡°Mu Yourong stood under the shower, using water to wash her body over and over again. ¡±

    But those bruises couldn¡¯t be washed away at all.

    After a long time.

    Mu Yourong finally came out of the bathroom and began to put on makeup.

    She couldn¡¯t lose!

    She couldn¡¯t lose to ye Zao!

    ¡°Since she couldn¡¯t meet Li Qiandong by chance, she would personally go find Li Qiandong! ¡±

    ¡°After putting on some makeup, Mu Yourong went downstairs. ¡±

    She drove to Li Qiandong¡¯s address.

    Li Qiandong lived in the wealthy district of Yunjing.

    It was not far from the MU residence.

    ¡°Twenty minutester, she appeared at the door of Li Qiandong¡¯s apartment. ¡±

    She rang the doorbell.

    ¡°Very quickly, the door opened from the inside. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong had obviously just woken up. His eyes were sleepy and he was still wearing his sleeping robe. When he saw who it was, he immediately woke up from his drowsiness. ¡°Yourong? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a delicate voice came from the room. ¡°Who¡¯s there so early in the morning?¡± ¡±

    This was the femalepanion who had a one-night stand with Li Qiandong the previous night.

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Yourong immediately took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Li. I¡¯ve disturbed you. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong clearly noticed that mu yourong¡¯s mood was not right. He hurriedly grabbed mu yourong¡¯s wrist. ¡°Yourong,e in first. Give me five minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong pretended to struggle, but Li Qiandong¡¯s grip was really too tight. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, Mu Yourong could only follow Li Qiandong into the room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong, sit on the sofa for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were red and she said somewhat uneasily, ¡°Big Brother Li, Am I disturbing you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Afterforting Mu Yourong, Li Qiandong walked into the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°A girl in sexy pajamas was lying on the bed. She had a very good figure. When she saw Li Qiandong enter, she immediately winked at him. ¡°Young master Li, do you want to do it again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Li Qiandong seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes! Get lost immediately!¡± ¡±

    1

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387: 115: Burning Fifth Master working together to destroy trash! Mu family toppling! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Young master Li!¡±The girl stood up and hugged Li Qiandong.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Li Qiandong¡¯s face immediately turned ck as he shook off the girl¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Seeing that Li Qiandong was really angry, the girl jumped in fright. She hurriedly changed her clothes and ran out of the bedroom as if she was escaping. ¡±

    ¡°When she passed by the living room, the girl nced at Mu Yourong who was sitting on the sofa. ¡±

    Li Qiandong changed his face as he said so. She had thought that some coquettish slut hade.

    So that was all there was to it.

    It was clear and watery.

    How could it be half as charming and moving as her?

    Li Qiandong¡¯s taste was really terrible!

    ¡°When the girl was sizing up Mu Yourong, Mu Yourong also raised her head and nced at her. ¡±

    Her eyes were filled with ridicule.

    So what if she was beautiful?

    So what if she slept with Li Qiandong?

    ¡°In Li Qiandong¡¯s heart, she was still the most important person. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she did not do anything, that Idiot Li Qiandong was willing to give up everything for her. ¡±

    Three minutester.

    Li Qiandong walked out of the room neatly dressed and poured mu yourong a cup of water.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Big Brother Li.¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong took the cup of water with both hands.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Yourong, did you encounter some difficulties?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Yourong immediately cried out, ¡°Big Brother Li...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Seeing Mu Yourong Cry, Li Qiandong¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong immediately hugged Li Qiandong, crying as she said, ¡°Big Brother Li, someone is targeting our family, and our family is going bankrupt... Big Brother Li, what should I do?¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong was a smart person.

    ¡°Since she couldn¡¯t meet Li Qiandong by chance, and since he had taken the initiative to find her, instead of hiding it, she might as well get straight to the point. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong¡¯s body instantly stiffened as heforted her, ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re So Kind, your family will definitely not go bankrupt! I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mu Yourong raised her head to look at Li Qiandong with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Li Qiandong reached out to help mu yourong wipe her tears. ¡°Really, yourong, don¡¯t cry. This small matter isn¡¯t worth your tears.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was moved as she hugged Li Qiandong. ¡°Big Brother Li, thank you.¡±She knew that Li Qiandong, this stepping stone, would not disappoint her. From an angle that Li Qiandong could not see.., the corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s mouth curled up into a sinister arc. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±

    ¡°MU yourong continued, ¡°Oh right, Big Brother Li, can you help me investigate who is targeting our mu group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s for sure. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I will investigate.¡±He really wanted to see just who would dare toy their hands on the Grand Elder! ¡±

    Did he not know that he had the support of the Mu Group?

    Mu Yourong knew that Li Qiandong would definitely help her vent her anger.

    ¡°Once it was discovered that it was ZY, not only the Li Corporation, even fifth master Cen would probably take action to suppress it. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the CEN Corporation, ZY was nothing? ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the person on the verge of bankruptcy would be ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mu Yourong felt extremely happy! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, that little slut, dared to fight with her? ¡±

    She really overestimated herself.

    Mu Yourong returned home.

    Big Soldier Mu weed her.

    ¡°Knowing what big soldier Mu wanted to ask, Mu yourong smiled and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Young Master Li has already promised me that he will immediately invest in ourpany. He will also send someone to inform the local tax bureau.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, big soldier mu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, his daughter was really capable! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After sending Mu Yourong back to the Mu family, Li Qiandong called his secretary. ¡°Hello, is this little Wang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me, young master Li.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong instructed, ¡°I want to invest in the MU group. In addition, sign the two recent major projects of thepany to the MU Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, young master Li.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the secretary hung up the phone, he went to do some work. ¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Li Qiandong received a call from his secretary again. ¡°Has the matter been settled?¡±

    ¡°The Secretary hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Li. Your position has been revoked by the chairman, so you are temporarily unable to invest in the MU group. You also don¡¯t have the right to decide on thepany¡¯s cooperation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Li Qiandong suspected that he was hearing things.

    The Secretary repeated what he had just said.

    Only then did Li Qiandong believe that he had not heard wrongly. He immediately called Father Li.

    He questioned why father Li wanted to revoke his position.

    Father Li immediately cursed loudly:

    ¡°¡±You Prodigal Son, you still have the face to ask me! Don¡¯t you think about what stupid things you have done during your time in Yunjing? ! All you do is drink and y with women! You lost 500 millionst time! And Now You¡¯re throwing money at the MU group! I¡¯m not spending my money to raise women for you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388: 115: searing the fifth master together to destroy the SCUM! The Mu Family Falls! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After scolding, father Li hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong called again, but the line was already busy. ¡±

    This meant that he was cklisted!

    Li Qiandong was father Li¡¯s old son. He was very indulgent towards Li Qiandong and never interfered in his affairs.

    Why would father Li remove his position this time?

    Li Qiandong frowned.

    He suddenly thought of Cen Shaoqing.

    Yes!

    It was definitely Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was the Li Group¡¯srgest shareholder. If it wasn¡¯t for Cen Shaoqing¡¯s intention, father Li would never have done such a thing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart was too ruthless!

    ¡°He clearly liked mu yourong, so why did he do this? ¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t he protect someone he liked?

    ¡°If he hurt Mu Yourong like this, would mu yourong still forgive him? ¡±

    Li Qiandong felt extremely ufortable and went straight to the CEN group.

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, did you ask my father to remove me from my position?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddhist bead in his hand and nodded indifferently.

    ¡°Li Qiandong frowned. ¡°Fifth brother, why did you do this? Do you know that the MU group is about to go bankrupt! Are you going to watch as Miss Mu¡¯s family goes bankrupt?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing continued to twirl the Buddhist beads. ¡°What does the MU family¡¯s bankruptcy have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong frowned. ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯m the general manager of the Li Corporation after all. How can you remove my position without even informing me? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°If this were to spread, wouldn¡¯t he lose face? ¡±

    ¡°¡±What I decide, is it up to you to Judge?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyelids and looked at Li Qiandong, his eyes filled with a myriad of pressure. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately stopped. He prayed in a low voice, ¡°Fifth brother, I beg you to reinstate my position! The Mu family can not go bankrupt! Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    He was doing this for Cen Shaoqing¡¯s good.

    ¡°It was one thing that Cen Shaoqing did not appreciate his kindness, but now he had to show him his face! ¡±

    ¡°Now, he was no longer human! ¡±

    ¡°It was said that if God opened a door for you, he would close a window for you. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was a typical example.

    Mu Yourong was so good that he could not see.

    It was as if he was blind.

    ¡°To be deceived to this extent by a woman! She said that you were as stupid as a pig and even insulted a pig!¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°You are 28 years old this year! Not 8 years old!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing rarely lost his temper.

    The air was so quiet that it was terrifying.

    Li Qiandong did not dare to say another word.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Uncle Li only has one son, and he has ced a lot of hopes on you! Can you help him to live up to his expectations? If the dayes when he ispletely disappointed, it will be toote for you to regret it.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong lowered his head and did not say a word.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°Go back now and reflect on yourself! When you have done so, I will consider reinstating your position.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong turned around and left Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office.

    Cen Shaoqing pinched his nose helplessly as he watched Li Qiandong¡¯s back.

    At first.

    He thought that Li Qiandong was just confused. He didn¡¯t expect that Li Qiandong was really stupid.

    ¡°After leaving the CEN Group, Li Qiandong didn¡¯t go back immediately. Instead, he went to the bank and prepared to transfer a sum of money from his private ount to the MU group¡¯s ount. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    1

    ¡°No matter what, he could not just watch the MU group copse. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he had already promised mu yourong. ¡±

    ¡°He had already promised her, but he had not done it. ¡±

    How would mu Yourong view him in the future?

    ¡°Li Qiandong sat at the VIP window. The cashier raised her head and looked at Li Qiandong. ¡°Mr. Li, how much do you want to transfer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll transfer one billion first,¡±Li Qiandong said. ¡±

    1

    One billion was enough for the MU Corporation to operate.

    They had to get through the crisis first.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Two minutester, the Teller looked up at Li Qiandong with aplicated expression. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry! Your ount has been frozen. You Can¡¯t transfer any money out at the moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Li Qiandong looked at the teller in disbelief.

    The Teller repeated what he had just said.

    Li Qiandong frowned.

    This result was beyond his expectations.

    He had not expected that Cen Shaoqing would be so ruthless.

    He had even frozen his private ount.

    Then what should he do now?

    Li Qiandong walked out of the bank in a daze.

    ¡°When he thought of Mu Yourong¡¯s pear-shaped face, Li Qiandong¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡±

    How could he let Mu Yourong Down?

    ¡°Thus, Li Qiandong called his rich second-generation friends. ¡±

    ¡°But when they heard that Li Qiandong wanted to borrow money, they were so scared that they found excuses to hang up the phone. ¡±

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389: 115: Burning Fifth Master working together to destroy the SCUM! The Mu Family Falls! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was very obvious.

    This was a warning from CEN Shaoqing.

    Who would dare to disobey CEN fifth master¡¯s Words?

    Li Qiandong was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone.

    The Mu family.

    Big Soldier Mu had been waiting for the news of Li Qiandong taking a stake.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°But after waiting for a long time, he still did not receive it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that thepany was on the verge of copse and that the local tax bureau had been exerting pressure, big soldier mu called Mu Yourong again. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourongforted soldier Mu. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Since Li Qiandong promised me, he won¡¯t go back on his word! Perhaps he¡¯s already making arrangements!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, soldier Mu¡¯s heart calmed down a little. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, someone knocked on the office door. ¡±

    ¡°Soldier mu said, ¡°Come in!¡± ¡±

    A few shareholders walked in from outside.

    ¡°¡±Old Mu, thepany is on the verge of bankruptcy now! The stock has dropped by 10 points. If this continues, you should be very clear about the consequences!¡± ¡±

    Big Soldier Mu frowned. ¡°So What do you want?¡±

    ¡°¡±Now that someone is willing to buy thepany, a few of our shareholders have discussed it and decided to sell thepany!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible!¡±Big Soldier Mu said with a straight face, ¡°All of you are old people in thepany! All these years, what kind of hardships have we not experienced? Don¡¯t tell me that even you are going to add insult to injury now?¡± ¡±

    Sell thepany?

    ¡°With the current situation, even if they really sold thepany, they would not be able to fill up the mess. ¡±

    The few shareholders did not say anything.

    ¡°Big soldier mu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth! The Li Group will soon take a stake in our MU group! At that time, the MU group will usher in a new glory!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the few shareholders looked at each other and did not doubt big soldier Mu¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the MU group¡¯s previous crisis was solved by the Li Group. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mu, with your words, we can be at ease! When is the Li Group going to take a stake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already being arranged,¡±answered big soldier Mu. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the huge stone in the hearts of the shareholders was finally lifted, and they no longer mentioned the matter of selling thepany. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was evening. ¡±

    But there was still no news of the Li Corporation investing.

    ¡°This time, big soldier Mu couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and immediately drove home. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Yourong heard about this matter, she frowned slightly and was also somewhat uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°It had already been a day, so how could there be no reaction from Li Qiandong¡¯s side? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go and contact Li Qiandong right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Mu Yourong hurriedly contacted Li Qiandong. ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Li Qiandong said very apologetically, ¡°Yourong, I¡¯m sorry... My Father has revoked my position! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to help you!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face instantly turned white.

    She had never imagined that things would turn out like this.

    Right at this moment.

    The door to the MU residence was pushed open.

    ¡°A few people dressed in uniforms filed in. ¡°Soldier Mu, is it? You¡¯re suspected of tax evasion and bribery! Pleasee with us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before soldier Mu could react, his hands were handcuffed with ice-cold handcuffs. ¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Mu Yourong stood in front of Soldier Mu.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t interfere with official business!¡±A feww enforcement officers pulled mu yourong away.

    Soldier Mu was taken away just like that.

    The MU group fell very quickly.

    ¡°The next day, it was dered bankrupt, and it was in debt of two billion! ¡±

    The Court froze the ounts of everyone in the Mu family and sealed off the MU family¡¯s vi.

    Mu Yourong and Shen Rong were forced to move out of the vi.

    They had no choice but to move to a dirty and run-down neighborhood.

    ¡°Li Qiandong drove over to help and looked at Mu Yourong guiltily. ¡°Yourong, why don¡¯t you and Auntie move to my ce temporarily?¡±With the ounts frozen, Li Qiandong was currently unable to help Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong pretended to shake her head firmly and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Big Brother Li, I appreciate your kindness! But there¡¯s no need!¡± ¡±

    What if Fifth Master Cen was testing her?

    ¡°If she really moved to Li Qiandong¡¯s ce, fifth master Cen would definitely have an opinion. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong sighed in his heart that Mu Yourong was really a good girl. She was already like this, yet she was still so strong. She was not willing to ept his help. ¡±

    The environment in the affordable residential area was very poor.

    Shen Rong was used to living in luxurious vis. How could she be willing to live in a pigeon cage like this? She covered her nose with her hand and was extremely disgusted.

    ¡°Mu Yourong said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, just bear with it! The money we have now is only enough to rent a house here. But don¡¯t worry, I believe that we will be able to move out of here very soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong was moving things behind her when he received a phone call. ¡°Hello, ziteng? You¡¯re here in Yun Capital? Alright! Let¡¯s meet and talk!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390: 115: Burning Fifth Master teaming up to crush the SCUM! Mu family toppling! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Li Qiandong ran to Mu Yourong¡¯s side. ¡°Yourong, I have a good friend who hase to cloud capital. I¡¯m going to see him now. He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong nodded. ¡°Big Brother Li, you go and do your work.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong arrived at the location he had agreed upon with he ziteng.

    ¡°Ziteng!¡±

    He Ziteng waved at Li Qiandong. ¡°Qiandong!¡±

    ¡°The two of them were very good friends to begin with. After not seeing each other for a long time, they immediately gave each other a big hug. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong asked, ¡°Ziteng, why have youe to Yun Jing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nodded. ¡°Yes, I came to Yun Jing to acknowledge my master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Acknowledge your master?¡±Li Qiandong asked in surprise. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    He ziteng took out his phone and showed Li Qiandong a video.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was a racing video.

    ¡°After watching the video, Li Qiandong said excitedly, ¡°Ziteng, I know the person you are looking for!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡±He ziteng was also very excited.

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°She is the eldest daughter of the Mu family, Mu Yourong!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong had personally asked mu yourong about the racing video, and Mu Yourong had also admitted that this person was her. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s family background was very good. With his help, Mu Yourong would definitely be able to make the MU group Rise Again! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng immediately grabbed Li Qiandong¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiandong! Quickly take me to see her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°I might not be able to today. There¡¯s been some unforeseen events in the Mu family recently, and she¡¯s busy moving house. How about tomorrow? Let¡¯s meet at the Imperial Cafe Tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he ziteng was anxious to acknowledge him as his master, he was not in a hurry. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and see Fifth Brother First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After bidding he ziteng goodbye, Li Qiandong immediately told mu yourong the good news. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Yourong was very excited. ¡±

    She knew about the he family.

    Their family background was not inferior to the Li family¡¯s.

    ¡°With He Ziteng and Li Qiandong as stepping stones, what was there to be afraid of? ¡±

    ¡°Although she was very happy, Mu Yourong did not show it. Instead, she hesitated, ¡°Big Brother Li, something like this just happened at my house. I¡¯m really not in the mood to talk about racing right now. Why Don¡¯t you let Young Master he go back?¡± ¡±

    It was not that she did not want to talk about racing.

    ¡°Without the help of the system, she would not be able to race at all. ¡±

    ¡°If he ziteng asked her to show off her driving skills, she would have something to deal with. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°Ziteng is very stubborn. He won¡¯t give up until he sees you. Even if you don¡¯t want to talk about racing with him now, it¡¯s okay to meet him! ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged to meet him at the Imperial Cafe. You Can¡¯t make things difficult for me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong continued, ¡°Brother Li, since you¡¯ve already agreed, I¡¯ll go tomorrow to not make things difficult for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great! Yourong, thank you!¡± ¡±

    The next day.

    He Ziteng arrived at the Imperial Cafe as promised.

    ¡°Not long after he sat down, Li Qiandong brought mu yourong over. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong took the initiative to introduce, ¡°Ziteng, this is Miss Mu! The person driving the car in the video is her! yourong, this is he ziteng, who wants to acknowledge you as his master! He really admires you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Ziteng did not expect Mu Yourong to be so young and pretty. He immediately stretched out his hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Mu. I¡¯ve finally met you! Your driving skills are really very good!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng really admired Mu Yourong.

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that a girl could actually drive so well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. He, you tter me.¡±Mu Yourong was very modest. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng handed the menu to Mu Yourong. ¡°What would you like to drink, Miss Mu?¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong took the menu. ¡°A cup of Blue Mountain will do.¡±

    The three of them sat down to drink coffee. Li Qiandong intentionally brought up the topic of the Mu Corporation.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Mu. Your Business is my business. I guarantee that the MU corporation will regain its former glory!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she could sessfully acknowledge him as her master, this small problem was nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Qiandong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Mu Yourong was also extremely happy.

    She knew that she would not live in that kind of slum.

    ¡°At this moment, a man in a suit and tie walked to the table and stopped. He said respectfully, ¡°Young Master He.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Zhou?¡±He ziteng looked up in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Zhou took out his tablet, then, he said, ¡°Master Wu asked me toe. He asked me to show you this video to remind you not to be fooled! The real driver is someone else. It has nothing to do with Miss Mu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Special Assistant Zhou turned to look at Li Qiandong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master Li, Master Wu also asked me to tell you one more thing: it¡¯s not your fault for being stupid, but it¡¯s your fault foring out and embarrassing yourself!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392: 116: a forceful p in the face. The secret was exposed. It turned out that Old Lady Cen was fifth Master Cen¡¯s grandmother! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She said in a very aggrieved manner, ¡°It is said that poverty can not defeat wealth, and wealth can not defeat officials. Big Brother Li, forget it. Since fifth master said that I am not a driver, then I am not!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s words had a particrly profound meaning.

    She was hinting that Cen Shaoqing was using his power to oppress people.

    He had taken away the glory that should have belonged to her.

    He ziteng was stunned.

    He did not know who to believe.

    ¡°Special Assistant Zhou turned to look at Mu Yourong. ¡°Miss MU, fifth master had already expected that you would say this. He specially prepared the coach car for you. If the driver is you, you can just show us your driving skills on the spot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Special Assistant Zhou ced the car keys on the table. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Mu, can you show us your driving skills?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mu Yourong was silent for a moment.

    Tears immediately welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Seeing this, he ziteng frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Crying at every turn, what was going on? ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong¡¯s heart ached terribly, and he continued, ¡°Special Assistant Zhou, aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult for us? ! Yourong¡¯s family just suffered a very big ident, so she¡¯s not in the mood to drive at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Zhou calmly replied, ¡°What conflict does being in a bad mood have with driving? The real reason is that miss mu doesn¡¯t know anything about racing, so she doesn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Special Assistant Zhou looked at he ziteng. ¡°Young master he, Master Wu said that you¡¯re a professional racer. Whether this video is real or not, you should be able to tell at a nce!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was a smart person.

    ¡°Things had already developed to this point. If he still could not tell the truth from the lies, then he would be an idiot. ¡±

    Mu Yourong just did not know how to race.

    ¡°Because she did not, she did not dare to. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Special Assistant Zhou had said, what conflict did a bad mood have with driving? ¡±

    It was not like she was missing an arm or a leg!

    ¡°If Mu Yourong really was a driver, she probably would not have been able to stand special assistant Zhou¡¯s doubts and would have gone to demonstrate her driving skills to prove her innocence! ¡±

    But Mu Yourong did not.

    She was feeling guilty!

    ¡°He ziteng raised his head to look at Special Assistant Zhou. ¡°Special Assistant Zhou, now I believe that the person in the video is my idol! Can you bring me to meet my idol now?¡± ¡±

    When he said this.

    Mu Yourong was so angry that she wanted to tear ye Zao apart.

    Ye Zao!

    It was ye Zao Again!

    ¡°It did not count that ye Zao had stolen her identity when she was young, but when she grew up, ye Zao hade to snatch things from her again! ¡±

    Shameless!

    Special Assistant Zhou nodded. ¡°This will depend on fifth master¡¯s arrangements. Please follow me to fifth master first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He ziteng immediately followed Special Assistant Zhou¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ziteng! You¡¯ve really been deceived by fifth brother!¡±Li Qiandong grabbed he ziteng¡¯s wrist.

    He ziteng couldn¡¯t leave!

    ¡°If he left, what would happen to Mu Yourong? ¡±

    What about the Mu Corporation?

    He had to keep he ziteng!

    Only he ziteng could save the Mu Corporation now.

    ¡°He ziteng turned to look at Li Qiandong, he said in a low voice, ¡°Qiandong, tell me the truth. This woman is your old lover, right? ¡°I heard that your father suspended your bank card and even removed your position. Now That You¡¯re all alone, you can¡¯t Help Your Old Lover, so you lied to me with her. You want me to help her, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more he ziteng thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    Li Qiandong was definitely lying to him!

    Because Li Qiandong had been leading the conversation to the Mu Corporation.

    Both the words and the words were saying that the MU Corporation had gone bankrupt.

    Li Qiandong was clearly trying to get him to lend a hand and make him a sucker.

    ¡°¡±No! I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±Seeing that he ziteng had a misunderstanding of him, Li Qiandong was so anxious that his face turned white. He immediately exined, ¡°Ziteng, you have to believe me. The person driving the car is really yourong!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t lie to me?¡±He ziteng narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true!¡±Li Qiandong said with certainty, ¡°Ziteng, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. When do you think I¡¯ve ever lied to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Qiandong was a bit of a yboy and was more yful, he really had never lied to anyone. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nced at Li Qiandong, ¡°Then Mu Yourong is lying to you! Qiandong, you¡¯re not young anymore! How can you keep indulging in her tenderness? You Can¡¯t even walk when you see a woman! You see, she¡¯s so guilty that she doesn¡¯t even dare to touch a car, so how can she race? Wake Up, brother! Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, what he ziteng said made a lot of sense. ¡±

    ¡°But at this moment, Li Qiandong simply couldn¡¯t listen to him. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong held he ziteng¡¯s hand. ¡°No! Ziteng, you¡¯ve really misunderstood yourong. She didn¡¯t lie to you either! Fifth Brother is lying to you!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong was so kind. How could she lie?

 Chapter 393

    ¡°Chapter 393: 116: a forceful p in the face, the secret exposed. So Old Lady Cen is fifth Cen¡¯s grandmother! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    She simply couldn¡¯t do something that would deceive others!

    ¡°He ziteng looked at Mu Yourong, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry if I say something. I don¡¯t think that woman is a good person. Look at her, she¡¯s like a little lotus. She clearly doesn¡¯t know how to race, yet she still pretends to be pitiful! To be honest, it¡¯s quite disgusting!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was not quite the same as Li Qiandong.

    ¡°Li Qiandong had a tender heart, but he ziteng did not. ¡±

    ¡°If Li Qiandong was a warm man, then he ziteng was a straight man! ¡±

    He really did not like girls who would cry at any time.

    ¡°After he said that, he ziteng paused and added, ¡°Also, fifth brother treats you so well. No one can suspect that fifth brother lied to you!¡± ¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had a life-and-death rtionship with Li Qiandong in the middle east.

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Shaoqing was really very good to Li Qiandong. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, when the Li Corporation was on the verge of bankruptcy, Cen Shaoqing had invested in it! ¡±

    ¡°Without Cen Shaoqing, how could the current Li Corporation exist? ¡±

    Li Qiandong had no reason to suspect that Cen Shaoqing lied to him!

    ¡°Li Qiandong was stunned. ¡°But fifth brother really lied to you! Also, yourong is not some little white lotus. She is a very good and kind person! There is no person in this world who is kinder than her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng patted Li Qiandong¡¯s hand and said meaningfully, ¡°Brother, I finally understand why fifth brother said you were stupid!¡± ¡±

    He could not understand such a simple reason. He was really a little stupid!

    It was really difficult for Cen Shaoqing to tolerate him until now.

    ¡°Thinking about it, if they did not have that friendship in the Middle East, Cen Shaoqing would probably have been unwilling to pay attention to Li Qiandong long ago. ¡±

    Li Qiandong also didn¡¯t know how blessed he was.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯m going to look for fifth brother, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±After saying this, he ziteng followed Special Assistant Zhou and left. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong stood on the spot and looked at he ziteng¡¯s back, sighing deeply. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand why everyone didn¡¯t believe Mu Yourong.

    This feeling of being misunderstood by others was really too unbearable!

    ¡°Li Qiandong turned to look at Mu Yourong and said very apologetically, ¡°Yourong, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    He did not know that things would turn out like this.

    ¡°Mu Yourong sniffed and said with red eyes, ¡°It¡¯s Alright, Big Brother Li, as long as you still believe in me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mu Yourong like this, Li Qiandong suddenly had the urge to hug her in his arms, but he could not. ¡±

    Although CEN Shaoqing now had a misunderstanding about Mu Yourong.

    ¡°But he believed that one day, these misunderstandings would be resolved. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t touch Mu Yourong.

    ¡°Li Qiandong looked at mu yourong and said emotionally, ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will stand behind you.¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong nodded emotionally. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She did not expect he ziteng to not believe her.

    ¡°Right now, only Li Qiandong waspletely devoted to her, so she had to firmly hold onto Li Qiandong! ¡±

    ¡°Let Li Qiandong, this stepping stone, y its greatest role. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mu Yourong took the initiative to walk to Li Qiandong¡¯s side and stretched out her hand to hug Li Qiandong. ¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned.

    His heart was beating rapidly.

    ¡°Although he really did not want to admit it, he seemed to have really fallen in love with Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely think of a way to save Uncle Mu and bring the MU corporation back to Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong tightened her arms. ¡°Brother Li, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With this idiot, Li Qiandong, there was no need for her to worry! ¡±

    ¡°Since Li Qiandong liked her so much, he would definitely think of a way to save soldier Mu and the Mu Corporation! ¡±

    ...

    He ziteng came to the CEN Corporation.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was having a meeting in the conference room, so he ziteng could only sit in his office and wait for him. ¡±

    ¡°About an hourter, Cen Shaoqing came out of the conference room. ¡±

    ¡°Fifth brother.¡±

    ¡°When he saw Cen Shaoqing, he ziteng immediately stood up from his stool. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned the Buddhist beads in his hand. ¡°Did you see the video?¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw it! My Idol is too awesome! Fifth brother, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been deceived by that Mu Guy.¡±He ziteng was now very d that he hade to find Cen Shaoqing yesterday, he had told Cen Shaoqing about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would have been deceived by Mu Yourong and Li Qiandong right now! ¡±

    ¡°He and Li Qiandong had been good brothers for many years. If Cen Shaoqing had not sent over the surveince footage in time, he would never have believed that Li Qiandong would lie to him. ¡±

    He would never have thought that Li Qiandong would be fooled by a woman.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that idiot?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°He ziteng was stunned for a moment before he realized who the idiot Cen Shaoqing was referring to was. He continued, ¡°Qiandong is still by Mu Yourong¡¯s side. Even now, he still doesn¡¯t believe that Mu Yourong would lie to him.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 394

    ¡°Chapter 394: 116: face-smacking, secret exposed. So, Old Mrs. Cen is fifth Cen¡¯s grandmother! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°He ziteng passed a cigarette to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth brother, this is something I specially got from U country. Have a taste.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing waved his hand. ¡°I quit smoking.¡±

    Quit smoking?

    He ziteng looked at Cen Shaoqing in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had smoked for ten years...

    How could he quit just like that?

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Why?¡±He ziteng asked in surprise.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Because smoking is bad for the lungs.¡± ¡±

    1

    Just like that?

    He ziteng did not believe it.

    ¡°Because before this, old madam Cen had told Cen Shaoqing countless times that smoking was bad for the lungs, but Cen Shaoqing still did as he was told. ¡±

    Now...

    How could he quit just like that?

    There must be something fishy going on.

    There must be something behind this!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not smoke, so he ziteng also gave up the idea of smoking. He continued, ¡°Fifth brother, when can I meet my idol?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡±Cen Shaoqing took out his phone.

    ¡°At this moment, he ziteng even thought that he was seeing things. ¡±

    It was a pink phone case.

    On top of it was a circle of dazzling diamonds...

    In the middle of the diamonds was a pink little pig.

    1

    Didn¡¯t little girls like this kind of phone case?

    ¡°¡±Fifth, fifth brother, did you take the wrong phone?¡±He ziteng was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±Cen Shaoqing was so calm as she continued to send messages.

    ¡°Your... your phone case...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good-looking?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°He ziteng clearly saw the fleeting cold light in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes and hurriedly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good-looking! It¡¯s good-looking! Very good-looking. Fifth Brother, your taste is really good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to show that he wasn¡¯t lying, he ziteng even gave a thumbs up. ¡±

    The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    ¡°Of course, he had good taste. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng swallowed his throat. If he did not see wrongly, CEN Shaoqing seemed to be smiling? ¡±

    What was he smiling about?

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing put down his phone and continued, ¡°I just asked for you. She¡¯s free tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±He ziteng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Tomorrow morning at 10:30 am, on the winding mountain highway, she wants to y with you.¡± ¡±

    y with her?

    He ziteng¡¯s blood was boiling!

    ¡°Really? I can really race with my idol?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to spin the Buddhist beads. The dark red tassels circled around his fingertips, adding a little flirtatious charm. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great! Fifth brother, thank you!¡±He ziteng was very excited. He continued, ¡°Then what time shall we set off tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come to the office at 9:30 to look for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    At the Cen family home.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was standing in the garden and making some sounds. With a wave of her pink sleeves, she really felt something. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a servant jogged over. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Mrs. Cen turned around and adjusted her sleeves.

    ¡°The servant said, ¡°Young master Li is here. He¡¯s waiting for you in the living room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dongzi is here?¡±Old Mrs. Cen was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The maid nodded.

    Old Mrs. Cen rolled up her sleeves and followed the maid into the living room.

    ¡°Li Qiandong was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he saw Old Mrs. Cen enter, he quickly stood up. ¡°Old Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Why is Dongzi free today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, I came to tell you something about fifth brother.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was not in charge.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Haifeng left early.

    The only person who could control Cen Shaoqing was old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not want toe to cloud capital, but he still came under old Mrs. Cen¡¯s pressure. ¡±

    ¡°So, as long as Old Mrs. Cen nodded and spoke up for Mu Yourong, Cen Shaoqing would definitely agree to marry Mu Yourong. ¡±

    As long as Cen Shaoqing married Mu Yourong.

    Then all the difficulties of the MU family would be easily solved!

    ¡°As far as he knew, old Madam Cen was a very reasonable elder, and she also especially hoped that Cen Shaoqing could marry and have children as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was so kind, old madam Cen would definitely like her very much! ¡±

    ¡°The more Li Qiandong thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡±

    Old Madam Cen looked at Li Qiandong. ¡°What do you want to tell me about fifth-shaoqing?¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong thought about the words in his heart and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, I want to tell you about fifth brother¡¯s major life event!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen was extremely excited, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Dongzi! You can see it too! Shaoqing has someone he likes recently! I think they¡¯re about to get married! I don¡¯t want to brag, but if it weren¡¯t for me, a good grandmother from China, that Brat wouldn¡¯t have married such a beautiful wife!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 395

    ¡°Chapter 395: 116: face-smacking, secret exposed. So, Old Mrs. Cen is fifth Cen¡¯s grandmother! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ever since he met ye Zao, Cen Shaoqing had changed too much! ¡±

    He no longer smoked!

    His phone case had also changed!

    It seemed that the day when she would hold her great-grandchild was not far away.

    ¡°The more old Mrs. Cen thought about it, the happier she became. ¡±

    Li Qiandong looked at old Mrs. Cen in surprise. ¡°You also discovered it?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen said speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not blind! Of course I could see it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong sighed. ¡°Even you could see it, but fifth brother is still lying to himself...¡±he clearly liked mu yourong, yet he still pretended to not like her. He even wanted to hurt her to attract her attention! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was really too muddle-headed!

    ¡°Old Madam Cen smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that those in the middle are the ones who are muddle-headed? I think Shaoqing is the one in the middle who is muddle-headed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°So you also agree that they should be together?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen nodded, her eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°I agree! Of course I agree!¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong could see that old madam Cen was really very satisfied with Mu Yourong and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°As long as Old Madam Cen was also satisfied with Mu Yourong, then this matter would be easy to handle! ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Old madam, now that something has happened to the Mu family, Miss Mu can no longer wait! ¡°Since you like Miss Mu so much, why don¡¯t you make the decision to resume fifth brother¡¯s engagement with Miss Mu! ¡°Fifth brother is not young this year either. Let them hold the wedding as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he liked mu yourong very much, he was still a gentleman. ¡±

    A gentleman would not take away a person¡¯s interests.

    Only when he saw Mu Yourong and Cen Shaoqing hold their wedding could hepletely give up.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Cen immediately flew into a rage. She mmed the table and stood up. ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Qiandong was startled. He did not quite understand why old madam Cen had such a big reaction and repeated what she had just said.

    ¡°¡±I think your head has been kicked by a donkey, right? How can she be worthy of our Shaoqing with that kind of trash?¡±Old Lady Cen was so angry at Li Qiandong that she ced her hands on her hips, she cursed, ¡°You even want to resume the engagement? Where did you get such a big face? You Son of a bitch! Our Shaoqing treats you so well, yet you hurt him like this! Are you worthy of Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong was dumbfounded by olddy Cen¡¯s scolding.

    Didn¡¯t Old Lady Cen Like Mu Yourong Just Now?

    Why did she change her face just like that?

    ¡°After a while, he finally reacted, ¡°Old Lady, you¡¯ve Misunderstood Me! I didn¡¯t harm fifth brother, I was doing it for his own good! Miss Mu is really very kind! She¡¯s a rare good girl!¡± ¡±

    Good Girl?

    Even Mu Yourong could be considered a good girl?

    Old Madam Cen felt like she was about to have a heart attack from Li Qiandong¡¯s anger!

    ¡°¡±You can shut up! Your words are worse than farts! If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak! I¡¯m just wondering, Li Jianjun and Li Weiguo are both smart people, how did your old Li family produce such a fool! A fool!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Jianjun was Li Qiandong¡¯s grandfather, while Li Weiguo was Li Qiandong¡¯s father. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, old madam CEN continued, ¡°For a shameless person like Mu Yourong, our Cen family won¡¯t ept her even if shees knocking on our door! If you want to marry into our Cen family, forget about the next life! You Won¡¯t even have the chance to marry into the next life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Madam Cen misunderstanding mu Yourong like this, Li Qiandong was really very sad. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what Cen Shaoqing had said in front of old Madam Cen.

    ¡°As one grows old, it is inevitable that one will be somewhat muddle-headed! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Sigh!

    To think that he used to think that olddy cen was a reasonable person.

    ¡°Now, it seemed that Old Lady Cen was simply blind. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong tried his best to control his emotions, ¡°Old Lady, actually, the matter of the annulment of the marriage was just a misunderstanding. Miss Mu is truly an exceptionally good girl. In this world, other than her, no other woman can match up to fifth brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen was already very angry, but when she heard these words, she became even angrier, ¡°My granddaughter-inw, Yezi, is many times more outstanding than Mu Yourong! Mu Yourong doesn¡¯t even have the right to carry my granddaughter-inw¡¯s shoes! I think you¡¯re blind! You Son of a bitch, you¡¯re really pissing me off! Hurry up and apologize to me, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of the incident in the Middle East, old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t want to argue with Li Qiandong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi?¡±Li Qiandong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, are you talking about ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Ye Zao, old Mrs. Cen calmed down a little. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Yezi is my granddaughter-inw! You know my granddaughter-inw too?¡± ¡±

    So that¡¯s how it was!

    No wonder Cen Shaoqing wanted to pin the matter of the race car on Ye Zao.

 Chapter 396

    ¡°Chapter 396: 116: a forceful p in the face and the secret exposed. So, Old Mrs. Cen is fifth Cen¡¯s grandmother! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    In an instant.

    Li Qiandong had no good impression of ye Zao at all.

    She had thought that ye Zao was different from other girls.

    ¡°But now, it seemed that ye Zao was not as beautiful as he had imagined. ¡±

    He hade to ye Zao with all his schemes just to marry Cen Shaoqing.

    He had misjudged ye Zao!

    ¡°Li Qiandong was very angry now. He raised his head and looked at Old Madam Cen. ¡°Old Madam, let me say something unpleasant. Don¡¯t be angry. Ye Zao is too scheming. Since ancient times, beauties have caused disasters. She doesn¡¯t deserve fifth brother at all...¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen did not want to argue with a junior like Li Qiandong.

    ¡°But now, he actually said something bad about ye Zao behind his back! ¡±

    How could she endure this?

    She couldn¡¯t endure it!

    ¡°Old Madam Cen directly interrupted Li Qiandong¡¯s unfinished words, ¡°Shut up! You shut up for me! You Son of a bitch! You dare to speak ill of my granddaughter-inw! My granddaughter-inw is the bright moon in the sky, and she, Mu Yourong, can¡¯t evenpare to the mud on the ground! I see that your brain is filled with water, and your small brain raises fish! Your eyes are even blind! You Can¡¯t even tell good from bad! Little Zhao, Little Qian, Little Sun, Little Li! Come out quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady!¡±Four strong men wearing sunsses immediately walked out of the door.

    These four were the Cen family¡¯s bodyguards.

    They were usually in charge of Old Lady Cen¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Li Qiandong still wanted to say something. ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯m telling the truth...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen did not give him the chance. She said angrily, ¡°Little Zhao, Little Qian, Little Sun, Little Li! All of you, seal this son of a bitch¡¯s mouth!¡± ¡±

    The four bodyguards were quick and ruthless. Li Qiandong¡¯s mouth was immediately sealed by tape and he could not say a single word.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen pointed at the door and said, ¡°Throw him out! Throw him out right now! From now on, he is not allowed to step into our Cen family ever again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    The four bodyguards dragged Li Qiandong away.

    ¡°Although Li Qiandong¡¯s skills were not bad, these four bodyguards had trained before! ¡±

    How could he be a match for these four people!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Li Qiandong was unable to speak and he was so angry that he was about to explode!

    ¡°Could it be that when people got old, they could not differentiate between good and bad? ¡±

    ¡°Clearly, old Madam Cen was not like this in the past! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Li Qiandong being dragged away, old Madam Cen was still very angry, but she stillforted herself. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at all! I¡¯m not angry at all! If I¡¯m angry, I¡¯ll get wrinkles!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang heard that something was wrong downstairs and came down from upstairs, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen finally managed to calm down her anger, but at this moment, it burst out again, ¡°It¡¯s that kid from the Li Family! I¡¯m so angry! He actually dared to say bad things about my granddaughter-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Zhou Xiang was a little curious.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen told the whole story. Hearing this, Zhou Xiang was also very angry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid, Qiandong? I remember that he used to be quite sensible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He must be blind! I think Old Li¡¯s family is about to be broken by him! To think that our fifth and Shaoqing are so good to him!¡±Old Mrs. Cen took off her costume, ¡°No! I have to go find my granddaughter-inw! I Can¡¯t let this bastard go to my granddaughter-inw and talk nonsense! Nonsense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Zhou Xiang stood up.

    Old Mrs. Cen waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone! Get Someone to keep an eye on that son of a B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    Old Mrs. Cen went into the house to change her clothes and then went out.

    She had developed a good habit of changing clothes when she went out.

    ¡°When the car passed by a fruit supermarket, old Mrs. Cen suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Li, stop for a moment. I¡¯m going to the car to buy fruit! My granddaughter-inw likes to eat mangosteen from this house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, wait in the car. I¡¯ll go over and buy some.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just wait in the car!¡±How could she let someone else buy fruit for her granddaughter-inw! She had to choose the fruit herself!

    Old Mrs. Cen got off the car and walked to the fruit supermarket.

    ¡°Not only did she buy mangosteen, she also bought Lychees and a bunch of other fruits that ye Zao liked to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Old Mrs. Cen was carrying a bunch of fruits out, she was suddenly hit by someone. ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    The fruits scattered all over the ground.

    Old Madam Cen was also hit to the ground.

    ¡°At the same time, a shrill voice came from the air, ¡°Damn Old Woman! Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen instantly flew into a rage!

    She had hit someone and still dared to scold her!

    ¡°Raising her head, she saw a familiar face. ¡±

    It was Mu Yourong!

    ¡°In the past, Mu Yourong would definitely note personally to buy fruits, but this was not the past. Their family no longer had any servants. ¡±

 Chapter 397

    ¡°Chapter 397: 116: a forceful p to the face, a secret exposed. So Old Lady Cen is fifth Cen¡¯s grandmother! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The sudden decline of her family and the loss of what was rightfully hers by Ye Zao, Mu Yourong¡¯s heart was already burning with anger. ¡±

    She had met another blind old woman!

    It was just the right time to vent the evil fire in her heart.

    ¡°Who are you scolding? How dare you be so arrogant after bumping into someone! Scum!¡±

    The reason why Mu Yourong dared to be so arrogant was precisely because she knew Old Lady Cen¡¯s background.

    The CEN family had already declined!

    Could it be that there was still someone who could stand up for Old Lady Cen?

    ¡°¡±Damn old woman, say that again!¡±Damn old woman, she actually dared to call her a scumbag! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Old Lady Cen suddenly sat down on the ground. She hugged Mu Yourong¡¯s leg with one hand and refused to let her leave. With the other hand, she began to take out her cell phone from her pocket to call the police, ¡°She hit someone! She hit someone! Police uncle, quicklye over! Someone is bullying the elderly here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong did not expect Old Madam Cen to suddenly act like this. She was so anxious that her face turned white. ¡°Damn old woman, what are you talking about? Who Hit You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police were patrolling nearby. After receiving the call, they immediately rushed over. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the policeing over, Old Madam Cen was like seeing her savior, sheined with Snot and tears, ¡°Police Uncle, you¡¯re finally here! If you still don¡¯te, I¡¯ll be beaten to death by her! Police uncle, you have to stand up for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was so angry that she wanted to directly tear old Madam Cen apart. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Acting! This old woman is acting. She wants to ckmail me! She¡¯s cheating! Policerade, don¡¯t believe her!¡± ¡±

    Damn Old Woman! She was really too shameless!

    She actually dared to extort her like this!

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, we police won¡¯t wrongly use a good person, and we won¡¯t let a bad person off either.¡± ¡±

    There were no surveince cameras at the scene of the incident.

    ¡°There were also no witnesses, so the police had no choice but to bring the two back to the police station. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen insisted that Mu Yourong had beaten her, ¡°Police uncle, didn¡¯t she say that I was extorting her? I don¡¯t want her topensate me. I just want her to have a proper attitude and apologize to me. As for the rest of the matter, you can handle it however you want!¡± ¡±

    The two police officers looked at each other.

    They both felt that Old Lady Cen¡¯s request was not excessive.

    ¡°If the olddy really wanted to extort money, she would not be so easy to talk to. ¡±

    Mu Yourong did not want to apologize to Old Lady Cen.

    She wanted her to apologize to this wretched olddy?

    On what basis?

    ¡°But at that moment, she only had the choice of apologizing. ¡±

    Because the MU family was no longer the MU family of the past.

    ¡°So, she could only apologize to old Mrs. Cen with a cold face. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was so ¡®scared¡¯that she hid behind the police officer, ¡°Police uncle, I¡¯m scared of her like this! Do you think she¡¯ll take revenge on me when she gets out? I¡¯m just a weak little girl, what should I do when the timees? Police uncle, you have to make a decision for me...¡± ¡±

    1

    The police officer looked at Mu Yourong angrily. ¡°Have a proper attitude! Detain her for three days and apologize to the olddy. You Choose!¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was about to explode from anger. She could only take a deep breath and try her best to calm herself down. ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then was old Madam Cen satisfied. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. We beautiful people won¡¯t stoop to the level of those who are ugly!¡± ¡±

    Ugly?

    This damn old woman actually said that she was ugly!

    Mu Yourong was so angry that she gritted her teeth!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying this, old madam Cen turned to look at the police officer behind her and said apologetically, ¡°Police uncle, I¡¯ve caused you trouble today!¡± ¡±

    Look at how polite the old man was!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, old man. In the future, if anyone dares to bully you again, you can just call the police.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, thank you, police uncle.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen signed the document and walked out of the police station with a smile on her face.

    Mu Yourong walked in front of old Madam Cen.

    ¡°Just as she walked out of the police station, she saw a slender figure walk in. ¡±

    He was dressed in an old-fashioned long gown and held a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. The sunlight cast a faint halo on his brows.

    This is...

    CEN fifth master?

    Why did CEN fifth mastere?

    Mu Yourong¡¯s breathing stopped.

    Could it be...

    CEN fifth master came for her?

    Yes!

    It must be like this!

    CEN fifth master must havee for her.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he suddenly appear at the police station? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mu Yourong was extremely excited. ¡±

    Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    She knew that fifth master Cen loved her.

    ¡°Knowing that she had encountered some trouble, Cen Shaoqing could not wait toe to the police station to avenge her! ¡±

    This damned old woman was dead for sure!

    Mu Yourong was extremely happy. She just stood there and waited for Cen Shaoqing toe and find her.

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing was getting closer and closer to her, Mu Yourong was extremely excited. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°Five...¡±

    The remaining ¡®grandfather¡¯word was stuck in Mu Yourong¡¯s throat because Cen Shaoqing had passed her and walked straight inside.

    What was inside?

    Why did Cen Shaoqing act as if he did not see her?

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Yourong was a little flustered. ¡±

    She turned around and looked behind her.

    ¡°She saw Cen Shaoqing walk straight to old Madam Cen¡¯s side and stop. ¡°Grandmother, are you alright? Are You Hurt Anywhere?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen Smiled. ¡°I was just bitten by a mad dog. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Grandmother? !

    Boom!

    Something exploded in Mu Yourong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s blood instantly flowed backwards. Her face was deathly pale, and she stumbled back a few steps. ¡±

 Chapter 399

    ¡°Chapter 399: 117: Cen Shaoqing is CEN fifth master, so remorseful that even his intestines have turned green! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    All that was left for Mu Yourong was the dust on the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Mu Yourong cried out in despair!

    ...

    In the car.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing with some worry. ¡°Damned Brat, I¡¯m telling you! You must not be deceived by that scum, Mu Yourong! I only recognize Yezi as my granddaughter-inw!¡±¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, some SCUM¡¯s methods were very high.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was worried that Cen Shaoqing would be deceived by Mu Yourong.

    ¡°In fact, the main reason was that old Mrs. Cen had recently read a romance novel.¡±

    ¡°In the novel, the male lead was deceived miserably by the scum!¡±

    ¡°Under the Scummy Woman¡¯s frame, the male lead had many misunderstandings about the female lead. He dug out her heart and dug out her kidney!¡±

    He tortured the female lead badly!

    The most infuriating thing was that the female lead actually forgave the male lead in the end.

    She was like a sand sculpture.

    Old Lady Cen¡¯s teeth were itching as she watched. She wished she could put on a book and punch the female lead to wake up! Then she kicked the male lead¡¯s head to the side!

    ¡°After all, Mu Yourong was just a little white lotus.¡±

    She would lie as soon as she opened her mouth.

    ¡°In order to marry into the Cen family, she could even nder her biological parents.¡±

    So Old Lady Cen was worried!

    ¡°What if Cen Shaoqing was like Li Qiandong, blind and deceived by Mu Yourong?¡±

    Old Lady Cen would never allow such a thing to happen!

    ¡°With this in mind, Old Lady Cen looked fiercely at Cen Shaoqing, ¡°If you dare to have any misunderstandings towards Yezi and bully her, I Will Smash Your Dog Head! I will break your dog legs! From now on, you will no longer be my eldest grandson! We will no longer be friends! I will never forgive you for this!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±Heh, biological grandson?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±Old Mrs. Cen pped Cen Shaoqing hard.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads. ¡°I heard it.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was stunned. Her eyes were filled with surprise.

    What did she just hear?

    Holy Sh * t!

    She was overjoyed!

    Cen Shaoqing actually did not emphasize that he did not want to get married!

    This meant that Cen Shaoqing had really fallen in love with Ye Zao.

    Old Madam Cen was overjoyed.

    Of course.

    Such joy could not be expressed. Old Madam Cen could only cover her mouth and Snicker.

    What if sheughed her granddaughter-inw to death?

    ¡°At this moment, the olddy cen seemed to have suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Cen Shaoqing, she then said, ¡°Oh right! What happened to that kid from the Li Family? Did he eat SH * t? Do you know what he said in front of me today?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    The olddy immediately told Cen Shaoqing about Li Qiandong¡¯s visit to find trouble.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing heard that Li Qiandong was actually chewing on ye Zao¡¯s tongue in front of old Mrs. Cen, a shadow shed across his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You must seek justice for Yezi on this matter! Our Yezi is so good, why should we let that bastard nder us!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his hand. ¡°I know what to do about this matter.¡±

    Old Madam Cen nodded. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    ¡°After spending so much time at the police station, it was already past ten in the afternoon, so old Madam Cen did not go to the ye residence.¡±

    At the same time.

    Mu Yourong arrived at the Mu family vi in a daze.

    ¡°When she saw the court seal on the vi, she realized that this was no longer her home.¡±

    ¡°Not only had she lost her engagement, but she had also lost her identity as the eldest daughter of the Mu family.¡±

    She was supposed to be a phoenix that roamed the nine heavens!

    Ye Zao!

    It was all ye Zao!

    ¡°If it was not for ye Zao, she would not have be like this!¡±

    She hated ye Zao!

    ¡°Very soon, Mu Yourong arrived at the ce she was renting.¡±

    The environment here was very poor.

    It was no different from the basement that ye Shu used to live in.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mu Yourong took a deep breath and pushed open the door to enter.

    Shen Rong sat on the sofa and yed with her phone. She did not even realize that Mu Yourong had returned. Words like ¡®one pie¡¯and ¡®East Wind¡¯kepting from the air.

    Mu Yourong closed her eyes. A fire suddenly rose in her heart.

    ying Cards! ying Cards! All you know how to do is y cards!

    It was already half past six and she had not cooked yet. Did Shen Rong really think that she was still a richdy?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Rong, she wouldn¡¯t have broken off the engagement with the Cen family!¡±

    It was all her fault!

    ¡°The More Mu Yourong thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw her phone on the coffee table.¡±

    ¡°Only then did Shen Rong react. She raised her head to look at Mu Yourong. ¡°Yourong is back! Hurry up and cook, I¡¯m starving to death! That gas is different from ours, I don¡¯t know how to Burn It!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shen Rong had been a richdy for over twenty years, and had lived in luxury for twenty years. She was not used to suddenly moving to the slums.¡±

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400: 117: Cen Shaoqing is Cen Wu Ye. He is so regretful that his intestines have turned green! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cook?

    She actually had the face to ask her to cook.

    The anger in Mu Yourong¡¯s heart was ignited at this moment. She directly snatched Shen Rong¡¯s phone. ¡°Stop ying!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong, what are you doing!¡±Shen Rong stood up angrily. ¡°I¡¯m about to win!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong said angrily, ¡°What Time Is it now? How can you still have the mood to y cards? Other than ying cards, what else can you do? You are simply not good enough to do anything!¡± ¡±

    Having such a mother was worse than not having one!

    Shen Rong was stunned.

    This was the first time Mu Yourong had spoken to her like this.

    Was she possessed?

    ¡°If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Shen Rong would not have believed that this person was her daughter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Y-yourong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong immediately roared, ¡°You still have the face to ask me what¡¯s wrong! Let me tell you! The CEN family has not gone bankrupt! Cen Shaoqing is CEN fifth master! It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be the Cen family¡¯s young Madam Now!¡± ¡±

    Shen Rong was immediately stunned.

    She did not expect things to turn out this way.

    The CEN family did not go bankrupt!

    ¡°Moreover, Cen Shaoqing was CEN fifth master! ¡±

    Why did this matter sound so mysterious?

    ¡°¡±Yourong, are you mistaken?¡±Shen Rong swallowed her saliva. ¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! The Cen family going bankrupt was just a pretense! He just wanted to test you! I didn¡¯t expect you to actually see through the cracks in the door! Who told you to break off the engagement!¡±

    ¡°Back then, not only did Shen Rong and soldier Mu insist on breaking off the engagement, they even took out 200,000 yuan to humiliate the Cen family! ¡±

    ¡°If Shen Rong and soldier Mu had not done these immoral things, Old Lady Cen would definitely not have such a deep misunderstanding of her! ¡±

    It was all their fault!

    ¡°The more Mu Yourong thought about it, the angrier she got, and her entire body was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°It would have been fine if she had never had it, but she clearly had it! ¡±

    It was the people around her who single-handedly destroyed her bright future!

    This feeling was the same as when you won a lottery worth 10 billion but identally lost the lottery ticket.

    Ufortable.

    It was too ufortable!

    ¡°Hearing this, Shen Rong¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any expression. ¡±

    ¡°Even in her dreams, she never thought that the Cen family¡¯s bankruptcy was fake, much less that the CEN family woulde to test them. ¡±

    It was truly too sinister!

    ¡°If she had known earlier that the CEN family was only testing their words, she would never have called off the engagement. ¡±

    Did she regret it?

    Of course she regretted it!

    But was there any use in regretting it now?

    ¡°If she said it out loud, it would be water sshed out. ¡±

    What was done could not be undone.

    ¡°Shen Rong raised her head to look at Mu Yourong and spoke with great difficulty, ¡°Yourong, mother knows that your heart is hurting, and mother¡¯s heart is also very hurting right now! ¡°But back then, when you broke off the engagement with the Cen family, it couldn¡¯t all be med on your father and me! ¡°If you insist on not breaking off the engagement, can your father and I force you to break off the engagement?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Mu Yourong was also responsible for this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, it was Mu Yourong who had despised the Cen family as a rundown household. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Yourong heard these words, she felt even more upset. She felt as if she couldn¡¯t breathe, and couldn¡¯t contain her anger, ¡°What do you mean by this? Do you mean that I want to break off the engagement? It was clearly you! It was you who forced me to break off the engagement! If it weren¡¯t for you forcing me, I would have long been the Cen family¡¯s young Madam!¡± ¡±

    She had never despised the poor and loved the rich!

    It was not her fault!

    This was not her fault at all!

    This was all their fault!

    ¡°¡±What are you talking about, child?¡±Shen Rong frowned, ¡°I admit that your father and I are responsible for the annulment! But isn¡¯t the biggest responsibility you? You were the one who initiated the annulment in the first ce! I admit that I hate the poor and love the rich! Don¡¯t you hate the poor and love the rich? You are my daughter. Your father and I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you marry a poor and destitute family! Your father and I can only be considered as secondary responsibility for this matter! ¡°And you have to take full responsibility! ¡°How can you push all the responsibility onto your father and Me Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point.., shen Rong continued, ¡°Besides, if you hadn¡¯t agreed to break off the engagement and reached out to the CEN family, the Cen family would at most have disowned your father and me as inws! They wouldn¡¯t disown you as their granddaughter-inw! ¡°Didn¡¯t they test us just to see your character ¡±

    ¡°¡±But what about you? What did you do? Not only did you want to break off the engagement, you even ndered Zhou Xiang and Old Lady Cen! In the end, it was you who didn¡¯t live up to expectations! It was you who made them feel cold in their hearts!¡± ¡±

    Shen Rong¡¯s words were very reasonable.

    ¡°If Mu Yourong had been unwilling to break off the engagement and had extended her hand to the Cen family, things would definitely not have gone to this extent. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Shen Rong¡¯s words seemed to have turned into a sharp sword, directly stripping away theyer of beauty draped over Mu Yourong¡¯s body, revealing her darkest and most corrupt side in the air. ¡±

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402: 117: Cen Shaoqing is Cen Wuye. He is so regretful that his intestines have turned green! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    He ziteng was stunned. He looked at Cen Shaoqing and then looked down at himself. He suddenly felt a little inferior.

    Other people took off their clothes because of their ABS and Merman lines.

    But he took off his clothes because he was fat...

    ¡°Indeed,paring people was infuriating ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing suddenly noticed he ziteng standing at the door. He raised the barbell and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was very strong, and the barbell did not seem to weigh much in his hands. ¡±

    It was light.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Fifth brother, didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯re going to meet my idol today?¡±He could not wait to race with his idol! ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock now.¡±They had agreed to meet at 10:30. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t we still need time on the road? It¡¯s my first time meeting my idol, so I can¡¯t bete.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at He ziteng. ¡°The Winding Mountain Road is nearby. It¡¯s a 10-minute drive. We can leave at 10 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±He ziteng nodded. ¡°Then my brother, I, will work out with you now! Fifth Brother, let me try this thing!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised the barbell and looked down at him. ¡°Can you do it?¡±?

    Can You?

    One had to know that men were most afraid of this question.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it! Brother Five, don¡¯t look down on me! It¡¯s just a barbell, what¡¯s wrong with it!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing put the barbell on the ground. ¡°You try it?¡±

    ¡°He ziteng rubbed his hands. ¡°Brother Five, you really underestimate me! I can lift ten barbells like this in one breath. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you now!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    He ziteng held the barbell with both hands. He couldn¡¯t say the rest of his words.

    F * ck!

    This barbell was too heavy!

    ¡°He ziteng gritted his teeth and used all his strength, but he still couldn¡¯t lift the barbell. ¡±

    ¡°At first, he thought that the barbell wasn¡¯t heavy. After all, Cen Shaoqing had always looked as if he was floating. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be so heavy!

    ¡°He ziteng looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth brother, how heavy is this barbell?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up a towel and slowly wiped his hands. His tone was extremely light. ¡°It¡¯s not that heavy. It¡¯s only about 300 pounds.¡±

    ¡°¡±300,300 pounds?¡±He ziteng gulped. ¡±

    It was already 300 pounds.

    This was not heavy?

    He did not understand the world of big shots!

    ¡°Soon, it was 10 o¡¯clock. ¡±

    The two of them set off on the winding mountain highway.

    ¡°In order to facilitate the car race, CEN Shaoqing drove a modified Lamborghini Gardo today. ¡±

    The model was very cool!

    He ziteng also drove his own chariot.

    ¡°Ten minutester, the two of them arrived at the intersection of the Winding Mountain Highway. ¡±

    It was only 10:15 now.

    Ye Zhuo had not arrived yet.

    ¡°He ziteng was especially excited to see his idol soon. ¡°Fifth brother, do you think I¡¯m handsome today? How¡¯s My Hair? Does this outfit of mine still fit?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing pinched the prayer beads and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not a blind date, why are you so excited?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the pretentious he ziteng, Cen Shaoqing suddenly regretted helping him ask ye Zao out. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why.

    It just didn¡¯t feel good!

    His heart seemed to be blocked by something.

    ¡°¡±But that¡¯s my idol!¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°I have to leave a good impression on my idol, don¡¯t I? Brother Five, tell me quickly, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sized he ziteng up and down, his thin lips opened slightly, ¡°It¡¯s Lame! Veryme! It¡¯s all over your body. Also, you didn¡¯t wash your hairst night, right? I saw Dandruff!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Fifth brother, don¡¯t Scare Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I never lie.¡±Cen Shaoqing continued counting the Buddhist beads.

    ¡°He ziteng wanted to rush back to wash his hair, but it was toote now, and his expression was extremely dispirited. ¡±

    ¡°If he had known earlier, he would have washed his hair this morning! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a ck Ferrari approached from afar. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°My Idol is here?¡±He ziteng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°While they were talking, the Ferrari stopped in front of the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°The car door was opened. The first thing that came into view was a long leg wearing Martin boots. Looking up from this leg, he saw that she was wearing a ck t-shirt with tassels at the hem, a fair and slender waist was faintly discernible among the tassels. ¡±

    One could not help but want to push away the tassel to see what was going on.

    ¡°She wore a pair of ck sunsses on her palm-sized face, leaving only her exquisite chin and high nose bridge. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She looked like she was 1.8 meters tall!

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403: 117: Cen Shaoqing is Cen Wu Ye. He¡¯s so regretful that even his intestines are turning green! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Extremely cold!

    ¡°Ye Zao took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of clear ck and white eyes that could seduce one¡¯s soul. ¡°Fifth brother, why are you guys here so early?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao came ten minutes earlier.

    He did not expect Cen Shaoqing and he ziteng to be here earlier than her.

    He Ziteng had seen ye Zao on the surveince camera before.

    He had thought that ye Zao on the surveince camera was already an amazing existence.

    He did not expect ye Zao to be so beautiful.

    This kind of beauty could not be described with words!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held the Buddhist beads. ¡°We have just arrived too. Oh right, let me introduce you. This is he ziteng that I told you about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Mr. He.¡±Ye Zhuo took the initiative to extend his hand to he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was stunned for a moment before he held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Idol! Idol, I¡¯ve finally met you in person!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng really admired ye Zhuo. He was so excited that he was incoherent.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned when he saw the two of them holding hands.

    He felt even more regretful for introducing he ziteng to Ye Zhuo.

    His head must have been kicked by a donkey.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was making things difficult for himself.

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s start here and finish at the intersection of Inspiration Road. What do you guys think?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had no objections.

    He ziteng had even less objections.

    What could he have against his idol?

    Ye Zhuo then took out his phone. ¡°It¡¯s 10:20 now. We¡¯ll leave at 10:22.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He Ziteng looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s phone and was stunned.

    Her phone case was clearly identical to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s.

    F * ck!

    There was something wrong with these two people.

    They must be hiding something!

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s gaze darted back and forth between the two of them, his eyes filled with excitement. ¡±

    Needless to say.

    ¡°The more he looked at the two of them, the more they matched each other. ¡±

    They were simply a perfect match!

    10:22 pm.

    The two sports cars that were parked at the intersection suddenly rushed out.

    Boom ¡ª

    He ziteng rushed at the front.

    Cen Shaoqing followed closely behind.

    ¡°Instead, ye Zhuo fell at the back. ¡±

    He ziteng looked at the ck Ferrari in the rearview mirror.

    What was going on with his idol?

    Was he not feeling well?

    ¡°Otherwise, why was he so slow? ¡±

    Or was the idol preparing for a long time?

    It should be like this.

    ¡°At this moment, a Lamborghini rushed out from he ziteng¡¯s side. ¡±

    Boom!

    This was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car!

    He ziteng immediately elerated.

    But the Ferrari behind still showed no signs of elerating.

    He ziteng was very puzzled.

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡°The Winding Mountain Road was already halfway through, but the car was still moving slowly. ¡±

    ¡°If this continued, she would lose! ¡±

    This was not how it was done.

    Although he ziteng did not want to question ye Zao.

    ¡°But at this moment, he had no choice but to question whether ye Zao knew how to race or not. ¡±

    He ziteng frowned.

    Boom!

    ¡°Just as he ziteng frowned, the ck car behind him suddenly elerated and skidded beautifully! ¡±

    All that was left for he ziteng was the exhaust on the ground!

    F * ck!

    Amazing!

    It was really too amazing!

    He ziteng was instantly energized. He stepped on the elerator and quickly chased after it.

    Unfortunately!

    He could not catch up at all.

    The car in front seemed to be about to fly up.

    He was not on the same level as her at all.

    Cen Shaoqing saw the car catching up from the rearview mirror and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    It had been a long time since he had met an opponent like ye Zao.

    ¡°In fact, when he first found out that ye Zao was the person in the video, Cen Shaoqing was also very surprised. ¡±

    It was both reasonable and unexpected.

    This person was indeed surprising people every second.

    You would never guess what kind of surprise she would give you in the next second!

    ¡°At this moment, the ck car that was still behind suddenly overtook him! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing also elerated immediately.

    ¡°You Chase, I Chase! ¡±

    This was a battle between the strong.

    Ye Zhuo had not met an opponent like Cen Shaoqing for a long time.

    ¡°Looking at the Lamborghini that overtook her, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and also began to elerate! ¡±

    The two cars on the winding mountain road did not give way to each other.

    Their blood was boiling!

    He ziteng chased after the two people.

    He finally understood.

    He was just here to be a bystander.

    Five minutester.

    Chi ¡ª

    ¡°The two cars stopped at the intersection of Qi fan road one after the other. There was only a difference of a few seconds between the two of them, ¡±

    the Ferrari was in front.

    The Lamborghini was behind.

    Ye Zao opened the car door and got out of the car. He whistled at Cen Shaoqing. There was a hint of a bandit¡¯s aura in the air. ¡°Your driving skills are good!¡±

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404: 117: Cen Shaoqing was Cen Wu Ye. He was so regretful that his intestines turned green! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly. ¡°You¡¯re even better.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo leaned against the car door, took off his sunsses, and yed with them in his hands. ¡°Other than you, no one else could almost fight me to a draw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°You¡¯re also the first person to beat me.¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I can see that.¡±

    One had to admit that Cen Shaoqing was really strong.

    ¡°If she let down her guard a little today, it was very likely that she would lose to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, no one had ever been able to pose a threat to her. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was the first.

    Cen Shaoqing opened the car door and took out a beautiful thermos cup from inside. ¡°Grandma asked me to bring this for you. She said that you especially like to drink this sweet soup made by this chef.¡±

    ¡°Hearing the word sweet soup, ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly reached out and took it. ¡°Thank Grandma Cen for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with her.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Ye Zhuo opened the thermos cup and took a sip.

    It was ice-cold.

    It was simply too delicious!

    ¡°Why do you like sweet food so much?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Because sweet food can make people happy.¡± ¡±

    The main reason was rted to ye Zao¡¯s childhood experience.

    Ye Zao had been an orphan since he was young.

    ¡°To the children of ordinary families, sugar was so ordinary that it couldn¡¯t be used as an ordinary food. ¡±

    ¡°But to her, it was extremely precious. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao still remembered that on that cold snowy night, it was Grandma¡¯s bowl of sweet soup that saved her life. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Grandma left too early.

    She couldn¡¯t let Grandma live a good life.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°From then on, Ye Zao began to study medicine and became stronger. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she was 13 years old. ¡±

    ¡°About 15 minutester, he ziteng drove the car to the finish line. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he was too slow!

    It was that these two people were too abnormal!

    This section of the Winding Mountain Road was more than 70 kilometers.

    These two people finished it in 10 minutes.

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe it? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Idol, fifth brother, who won just now?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing continued to count the Buddhist beads. ¡°Ye Zhuo beat me.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±He ziteng was stunned again.

    One had to know that Cen Shaoqing was the king of cars back then!

    He didn¡¯t expect that ye Zhuo would actually beat Cen Shaoqing.

    Ye Zhuo drank a mouthful of sweet soup. ¡°I was just lucky enough to win against him. There was only a difference of thirty seconds between the two of us.¡±

    He ziteng gulped.

    How could these two people say such a terrifying thing so casually?

    ...

    Li Qiandong apanied mu yourong to the suburbs to rx. He only sent Mu Yourong back in the afternoon.

    ¡°Mu yourong said, ¡°Big Brother Li, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t youe upstairs with me and have a cup of tea? Thank you for enlightening me today. My mood is much better now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯ve agreed that I want to be your good friend for the rest of my life.¡±

    The two of them went to the MU residence together.

    The Mu residence was rented on the top floor.

    Mu Yourong reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°But after knocking for a long time, Shen Rong did note over to open the door. ¡°Is my mother not at Home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you bring the key?¡±

    Mu Yourong began to rummage through her bag. ¡°Let me look for it.¡±

    ¡°After rummaging through it for a long time, Mu Yourong finally found the key in her bag. ¡±

    ¡°The moment she opened the door, a pungent smell rushed out from inside. ¡±

    It was the smell of natural gas!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face turned pale and she ran inside. ¡°Mother!¡±

    Li Qiandong also ran inside.

    The room was filled with a pungent smell and it was almost impossible to breathe. Li Qiandong hurriedly opened all the doors and windows.

    Then he went to the kitchen to turn off the gas.

    ¡°There was bone soup simmering on the stove and the soup spilled all over the stove. Looking at the scene, one could infer that it was because the soup was boiling and no one turned off the fire, causing the soup to overflow and put out the fire, causing the gas to leak. ¡±

    Li Qiandong quickly turned off the gas stove.

    Shen Rong was lying on the sofa. Her entire face was dark and there was not a single sign of life on her body.

    ¡°¡±Mom! Mom!¡±Mu Yourong panicked. Shey on the ground and cried, ¡°Mom, are you okay? Mom, say something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°Hurry up and call 120!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s hands trembled as she took out her phone and called 120.

    120 ambnce arrived very quickly.

    ¡°But after the medical staff checked, they confirmed that Shen Rong was no longer breathing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there are no signs of life on your mother.¡± ¡±

    No signs of life.

    ¡°Hearing this, Mu Yourong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It seemed that she had controlled the time very well. It was neither too early nor toote. She was most afraid of turning into a half-dead state.

    ¡°In the next second, Mu Yourong cried and knelt down to the doctor. ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible! Doctor, please save my mother! Please! I Can¡¯t lose my mother! Please!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor was also helpless. ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t be like this. If I could save her, I would definitely save her. But now, there¡¯s really no hope for your mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was unwilling to believe this reality. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m begging you. As long as you can save my mother, I¡¯ll be your ve! I¡¯m willing to give up everything! Please!¡± ¡±

    The doctor shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Li Qiandong¡¯s eyes were red as he pulled mu yourong up. ¡°Yourong, calm down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Li!¡±Mu Yourong hugged Li Qiandong and burst into tears.

    ¡°Li Qiandong¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t worry. Auntie is no longer around. You still have me in the future. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all my fault! If I hadn¡¯t gone out to rx and stayed at home to apany my mother, something like that wouldn¡¯t have happened to her! It¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m not a good daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandongforted her, ¡°Yourong, you mustn¡¯t think like this. This isn¡¯t your fault, because no one could have predicted that this would happen.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 405

    ¡°Chapter 405: 118: when the great burning trap revealed Mu Yourong¡¯s true colors, Li Qiandong was devastated! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Mu Yourong so guilty, and even taking all the me for Shen Rong¡¯s death, Li Qiandong¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡±

    He had never seen such a kind person like Mu Yourong.

    ¡°Yet, all of them had misunderstood mu yourong. ¡±

    Especially Young Lady Cen.

    Mu Yourong was her future granddaughter-inw!

    ¡°When he thought of old Madam Cen¡¯s actionsst time, Li Qiandong¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°¡±me me! me me! Big Brother Li, Don¡¯t try to excuse me!¡±Mu Yourong cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I didn¡¯t take good care of my mother! I let her down! My mother treated me so well, I¡¯m not worthy to be her daughter! I¡¯m Not Worthy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong hugged mu yourong tightly. ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t be like this. If Auntie knew that you were so sad, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease underground.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that Shen Rong was dead and soldier Mu was still in prison, Mu Yourong no longer had any support in this world. ¡±

    He had to think of a way to get Mu Yourong to marry Cen Shaoqing as soon as possible.

    Only Cen Shaoqing could give Mu Yourong the best support.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Yourong, you¡¯re not alone. You still have me, and you still have fifth brother! I definitely have a way to resolve the misunderstanding between you and fifth brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourongy in front of Li Qiandong¡¯s chest, the corners of her mouth curling into a proud smile. ¡±

    Li Qiandong was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s best friend.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing also trusted Li Qiandong very much. With Li Qiandong¡¯s words, Mu Yourong would be at ease! ¡±

    She believed that Li Qiandong definitely had the ability to restore the engagement between her and Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°Mu Yourong finally managed to stop crying with much difficulty. Sobbing, she said, ¡°Big Brother Li, don¡¯t tell fifth master about my mother¡¯s matter, and don¡¯t tell the old madam either. I don¡¯t want them to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong, you¡¯re too kind! Do you know that sometimes kindness can not be exchanged for anything!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong was always nning for CEN Shaoqing and the Cen family.

    But they... treated mu yourong that way.

    Old Madam Cen had even belittled mu yourong to the point of being worthless.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Qiandong sighed in his heart and continued, ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t tell them about this.¡± ¡±

    It was impossible not to tell!

    ¡°Now that Mu Yourong was alone, he had to let the Cen family know the truth and let them bring Mu Yourong to the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°Because it was summer, Shen Rong was sent to the funeral home on the same day. ¡±

    ¡°On the way, Mu Yourong cried and fainted four times in total. ¡±

    ¡°Afterforting Mu Yourong, Li Qiandong set off for the CEN family. ¡±

    He wanted to go to the Cen family¡¯s olddy to pay her respects.

    The car had just arrived at the manor¡¯s entrance when it was stopped by the security personnel.

    Li Qiandong got down from the car with a face full of anger. ¡°Are You Blind?¡±

    ¡°The security officer said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry. Old Mrs. Cen had instructed us not to let you take even half a step in here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said angrily, ¡°How can you believe an old man¡¯s joke? Get lost quickly and let me in!¡± ¡±

    The two security officers looked at each other and saw the dilemma in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°After all, Li Qiandong had a noble status. If they really offended him, they would not be able to bear the consequences. ¡±

    ¡°One of the security personnel said, ¡°Mr. Li, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and make a call to ask old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    A momentter.

    ¡°The security personnel walked out from the pavilion. ¡°Mr. Li, Old Mrs. Cen still won¡¯t let you in. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to return the way you came.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong was stunned.

    He had never expected that old Mrs. Cen would actually do it for real.

    The olddy was indeed old!

    She had actually be so muddle-headed!

    ¡°Old Madam Cen did not let him in, so Li Qiandong had no choice but to call the Cen family personally. ¡±

    The person who answered the call was a servant of the Cen family.

    ¡°Li Qiandong ¡®an controlled his anger and said, ¡°Please let Aunt Xiang answer the phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen was unreasonable, but Zhou Xiang was always reasonable. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang jogged over to answer the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°Aunt Xiang, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Li Qiandong¡¯s voice, Zhou Xiang¡¯s attitude immediately changed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s You! is something the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong continued, ¡°Aunt Xiang, something has happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°Yourong, yourong¡¯s mother has passed away from gas poisoning! She¡¯s currently at the Yun Jing City Funeral Home.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhou Xiang¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°When she and Old Lady Cen had gone to the Mu n to discuss their marriage, soldier Mu and Shen Rong had joined forces to humiliate her and Old Lady Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Even now, when Zhou Xiang thought of this matter, she still gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Cen Haifeng had treated the MU n so well. ¡±

    But the Mu n had repaid kindness with enmity!

 Chapter 407 - The Great Burning Trap reveals Mu Yourongâ€™s true colors, Li Qiandong breaks down! 3â€

    Chapter 407: 118: The Great Burning Trap reveals Mu Yourong¡¯s true colors, Li Qiandong breaks down! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Qiandong picked up the USB sh drive on the ground, went to the car, and connected to the data cable. ¡±

    It was indeed a racing video.

    It was recorded with a drone.

    The person driving the car was indeed ye Zao.

    But what could this mean?

    A racing video could mean that ye Zao was not pretending to be Mu Yourong?

    ¡°Ye Zao had been impersonating Mu Yourong since he was young, and now he was impersonating Mu Yourong! ¡±

    He was too heartless!

    So what if this kind of person had the ability?

    She was still iparable to Mu Yourong¡¯s tiny finger!

    Li Qiandong angrily turned off the video.

    1

    ¡­

    It was already the second day after ye Zao learned that Shen Rong had died from gas poisoning.

    ¡°No matter what, Shen Rong had once raised the original owner. Now that she was dead, it was reasonable for her to send him off. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thus, Ye Zao changed into ck clothes and ck pants and drove to the funeral home. ¡±

    ¡°At present, the Mu family had already scattered. ¡±

    Those who were on good terms with the MU family in the past did not appear.

    ¡°In the funeral home, only Mu Yourong was kneeling on the ground and crying uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked to the ice coffin and bowed deeply, then offered his chrysanthemum. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shen Rong¡¯s face in the ice coffin, ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Although the mortician had already put on makeup for her, it still could not cover the ck color on her neck. ¡±

    This feature was indeed more suitable for the appearance of death from gas poisoning.

    Gas poisoning was carbon monoxide poisoning.

    ¡°If a person inhaled too much carbon monoxide, the oxygen would lose the chance tobine with hemoglobin, causing the tissue cells to not be able to get enough oxygen from the blood, causing theirplexion to turn purple and ck. ¡±

    ¡°However, a normal person would die from gas poisoning. It was not so ck. The ck on Shen Rong¡¯s neck was abnormally ck. ¡±

    This situation was a bit like a good friend of Ye Zao¡¯s in his previous life.

    ¡°His good friend had a very serious depression and was also poisoned by gas. However, shemitted suicide. In order to make it painless, she took three sleeping pills. ¡±

    An excessive amount of sleeping pills would cause the color of the skin on the face to be different from that of a normal person who died from gas poisoning.

    Could it be that Shen Rong had taken sleeping pills before she died?

    ¡°Because she had taken sleeping pills and overslept, she did not go to the kitchen to turn off the fire. ¡±

    But why would Shen Rong take sleeping pills for no reason?

    It would be understandable if she took sleeping pills at night.

    But Shen Rong¡¯s time of death was at noon!

    Who would take sleeping pills in the morning?

    ¡°Moreover, based on Ye Zhuo¡¯s understanding of Shen Rong, she did not seem like the kind of person who wouldmit suicide. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Shen Rong had just found her own daughter. ¡±

    How could she bear to die?

    This ce was filled with oddities.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned to look at Mu Yourong, who was kneeling there, and narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps could be heard in the air. ¡±

    It was Li Qiandong.

    ¡°When he saw ye Zao in the Mourning Hall, Li Qiandong¡¯s anger immediately rose. ¡°What are you doing here? Are You Crying for mercy? You are not wee here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing and Old Lady Cen wouldn¡¯t have such a deep misunderstanding of Mu Yourong! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong raised her head to look at Li Qiandong and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Big Brother Li, Sister Ye Zhuo is here to send my mother off on her final journey! How can you say that about her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you tired of acting all day long?¡±After saying this, Ye Zhuo turned his gaze to Li Qiandong. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you before, right?¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong raised his head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°The one who¡¯s really acting is you! Do You Know Who Yourong is? She¡¯s fifth brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e! I advise you to stay away from fifth brother in the future! Don¡¯t think about those things that you shouldn¡¯t think about!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°So you¡¯re Cen Shaoqing¡¯s previous fianc¨¦e who despises the poor, loves the rich, and is ungrateful?¡±She had previously heard olddy cen mention Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡±

    She did not expect this person to be Mu Yourong.

    This world was really small.

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s face was full of humiliation as she cried, ¡°I¡¯m not ungrateful! I¡¯m Not! This has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡±

    This was all soldier Mu and Shen Rong¡¯s fault.

    Ye Zhuo raised his brows slightly.

    ¡°Seeing Mu Yourong being wronged like this, Li Qiandong was very angry. He could not bear to see Mu Yourong being wronged. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao! I advise you to apologize to yourong immediately! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±Li Qiandong clenched his fists and his entire body was trembling. ¡±

    The tolerance in his body had already reached its limit.

    Ye Zao looked down at Li Qiandong. ¡°What? You want to fight one-on-one?¡±

    The anger in Li Qiandong¡¯s body exploded in an instant. He waved his fists and charged towards ye Zao.

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 408

    ¡°Chapter 408: 118: The Great Burning Trap reveals Mu Yourong¡¯s true colors, and Li Qiandong breaks down! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was said that men do not fight with women.

    But he could not hold it in any longer.

    Ye Zao was really too much!

    ¡°Even if Mu Yourong could hold it in, he could not! ¡±

    ¡°Today, he had to teach ye Zao a lesson on behalf of Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would really think that there was no one backing mu yourong. ¡±

    Ye Zao did not Dodge.

    ¡°He just stood there, extremely calm, and gently lifted his foot. ¡±

    Bang!

    Li Qiandong fell to the ground just like that.

    It was so painful that his facial features were all twisted together.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡±

    Mu Yourong was scared to death and hurriedly ran over to pull Li Qiandong up.

    Layers of cold sweat appeared on Li Qiandong¡¯s forehead.

    It was extremely painful.

    It hurt.

    It really hurt too much!

    ¡°Mu Yourong raised her head to look at ye Zao and angrily said, ¡°Ye Zao! How could you treat big brother Li Like This!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao pointed at the ceiling. ¡°He was the one who made the first move. I was acting in self-defense, and I have the surveince cameras as proof. Why, do you want to call the police? If you want to call the police, I¡¯ll wait for the police toe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You!¡±Mu Yourong was furious.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his hand and tidied up the loose hair by his ear. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to call the police, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, she turned and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zhuo¡¯s back, Li Qiandong only wanted to give himself a vicious p. If it weren¡¯t for his ipetence, he wouldn¡¯t have let ye Zhuo be so arrogant! ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong helped Li Qiandong to a chair at the side and sat him down. ¡°Big Brother Li, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even defeat a woman.

    He had even lost face in front of the woman he loved. This made Li Qiandong feel extremely ashamed.

    It was all his fault for not being outstanding enough!

    He couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved.

    ¡°¡±Yourong, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for being useless...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Li,¡±Mu Yourong immediately covered Li Qiandong¡¯s mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong sighed. ¡°Yourong, you¡¯re a good girl. Unfortunately, fifth brother has too deep a misunderstanding of you. Even when aunt passed away, they...¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong bit her lip. ¡°You told them about my mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Qiandong nodded.

    ¡°Mu yourong said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to tell them about this?¡±Actually, Mu Yourong¡¯s original intention was to pass this matter on to the Cen family through Li Qiandong. ¡±

    But who knew that the Cen family would actually be indifferent!

    ¡°Mu Yourong subconsciously touched her belly and cried, ¡°It¡¯s normal that they didn¡¯te. After all, my parents treated grandmother and Aunt Xiang so well when they were alive. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive my parents...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong said, ¡°But aunt has already left! The dead are the most important! Moreover, those matters have nothing to do with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s face was full of tears as she continued, ¡°Big Brother Li, can you help me with something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Li Qiandong asked.

    Mu Yourong hesitated for a moment. ¡°I want you to use your name to ask fifth master out. I have something to say to fifth master.¡±

    Li Qiandong nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Big Brother Li!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the funeral home, Li Qiandong called Cen Shaoqing and asked him to meet him at a hotel. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing agreed without even asking for the reason.

    ¡°After making an appointment with Cen Shaoqing, Li Qiandong called mu yourong. ¡±

    Mu Yourong was very excited after hearing this.

    She finally had a chance to be alone with Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°Mu Yourong specially put on teardrop makeup and wore a white dress, looking very charming. ¡±

    ¡°After she was ready, Mu Yourong took out a bottle of transparent medicine from the drawer and put it in her bag before walking out. ¡±

    This medicine had a hallucinogenic effect.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, a single drop would cause them to fall. ¡±

    ¡°Unless they had taken the antidote beforehand, they would lose consciousness even if they smelled it. ¡±

    It was the same medicine that Mu Yourong had gotten from the system when the system was still around.

    It was a pity that she had kept such a trick up her sleeve.

    ¡°Otherwise, where would she get such a medicine now? ¡±

    Mu Yourong felt goosebumps all over her body as she walked from her room to the living room.

    She had to seize this opportunity.

    She had to take down Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°At that time, she would take the position of the Cen family¡¯s young madam. ¡±

    ¡°As a person who had been reborn, Mu Yourong believed in supernatural events. She was truly a little afraid that Shen Rong had died in this room. ¡±

    ¡°But on the other hand, Shen Rong had been poisoned because she had forgotten to turn off the gas stove! ¡±

    What did this have to do with her?

    ¡°Even if she was a ghost, Shen Rong could only be a wronged ghost. ¡±

    ¡°With this in mind, Mu Yourong was no longer afraid and continued to walk out. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived at the hotel, Cen Shaoqing had not arrived yet. ¡±

    Mu Yourong went to the bathroom to tidy up her appearance and put the medicine in her pocket. She was ready to break the bottle at any time and make Cen Shaoqing lose consciousness.

 Chapter 409

    ¡°Chapter 409: 118: The Great Burning Trap reveals Mu Yourong¡¯s true colors, Li Qiandong copses! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It was fifth master Cen!

    She hurriedly stood up to open the door.

    ¡°A tall figure stood outside the door, enveloping mu yourong. ¡±

    A bashful expression appeared on Mu Yourong¡¯s face as she raised her head to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°When she raised her head, Mu Yourong was immediately stunned. ¡±

    ¡°This, this was not Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Mu Yourong vigntly took a step back.

    ¡°The man looked at Mu Yourong like this, ¡°My surname is Xu, and I am Fifth Master¡¯s Special Assistant! Fifth Master wanted me to tell you that a shameless woman like you does not even have the qualifications to step into the CEN family¡¯s gates and be a servant for the Cen family, so stop daydreaming! ¡°Have some sense of shame, and also leave some dignity for yourself!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s face instantly turned deathly white.

    I know!

    So he knows!

    Everything was under his control.

    ¡°Mu Yourong felt like she was a clown, being toyed with in the palm of someone¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°She had carefully prepared, and not only did she not receive Cen Shaoqing, she even received a round of humiliation! ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But she was not willing!

    She was not willing to be deceived by Cen Shaoqing just like that.

    What should she do now?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°She could wait, but her stomach could not wait any longer. ¡±

    Mu Yourong ced her hand on her abdomen.

    Yes.

    She was pregnant.

    She had originally wanted to use this opportunity to make Cen Shaoqing the rightful father of the child in her stomach.

    ¡°Once she became pregnant, would she still be afraid of not being able to enter the Cen Family? ¡±

    ¡°But now, her ns were all in a mess! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did note to see her at all!

    To abort the child?

    No Way!

    ¡°Her constitution was special, so she could not abort the child. ¡±

    ¡°Once she aborted the child, she would never be able to conceive a child in the future! ¡±

    What should she do now?

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Yourong thought of someone. ¡±

    Li Qiandong!

    ¡°Although Li Qiandong¡¯s family background was not as good as Cen Shaoqing¡¯s, he was still a noble son of a wealthy family in the capital! ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Li Qiandong and Cen Shaoqing were good brothers. Even if she really got together with Li Qiandong, she would still have a chance to get in touch with Cen Shaoqing in the future. ¡±

    ¡°However, she had to n everything in advance to make Li Qiandong feel guilty towards her. ¡±

    ¡°After returning from the hotel, Mu Yourong went to the market to buy a bunch of vegetables and started cooking. ¡±

    ¡°About two hourster, Mu Yourong called Li Qiandong. ¡°Hello, brother Li?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong continued, ¡°Brother Li, where are you now? You¡¯ve helped me so much during this period of time. I want to treat you to a meal. If you¡¯re free,e over now. I¡¯ve prepared a whole table of dishes.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong had originally wanted to refuse.

    ¡°But when he heard Mu Yourong say that she had prepared a table full of dishes, he agreed. ¡±

    What did he do in this life to be able to eat the dishes that Mu Yourong had personally prepared.

    Li Qiandong arrived very quickly.

    ¡°A table full of dishes, with all kinds of color, fragrance, and taste. Whether it was in terms of appearance or fragrance, it was not one bit inferior to a five-star chef. ¡±

    Li Qiandong sighed in his heart. Mu Yourong was truly a good wife and mother!

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing had eyes but not eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was clearly not even half as good as Mu Yourong, but Cen Shaoqing could only see Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong opened a bottle of wine and filled it up for Li Qiandong. She poured herself a cup and said, ¡°Big Brother Li, this cup is a toast to you. Thank you for your help during this period of time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong finished the wine in her cup in one gulp. After finishing it, she began to cough violently. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong, are you alright?¡±Li Qiandong looked at her nervously. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t know how to drink.¡±Mu yourong continued, ¡°Big Brother Li, you drink too.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong also finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.

    ¡°Mu Yourong watched as he finished the wine in his cup, then poured him another cup. ¡±

    ¡°Just like that, one cup after another. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Li Qiandong¡¯s consciousness also became blurry. His body was extremely hot and he began to unbutton his shirt. ¡±

    ¡°Mu yourong said, ¡°Big Brother Li, let me help you to your room to rest.¡± ¡±

    Li Qiandong waspletely confused at this moment. He treated Mu Yourong as his usual femalepanion and kissed her on the face.

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Li, you can¡¯t do this!¡±Mu Yourong struggled for a while, but in the end, she was unable to struggle. ¡±

    ¡°When Li Qiandong woke up the next morning, he felt that the surrounding environment was not quite right. ¡±

    Where was this?

    ¡°At this moment, he suddenly saw Mu Yourong lying beside him! ¡±

    Li Qiandong turned pale with fright and suddenly remembered what had happenedst night.

    He had drunk too much and had mistaken her for someone else.

    He had forced Mu Yourong!

    Oh My God!

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410: 118: The Great Burning Trap reveals Mu Yourong¡¯s true colors. Li Qiandong breaks down! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    He had done something worse than a beast!

    He deserved to die!

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Yourong also woke up. When she saw Li Qiandong beside her, there was not much emotion on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong gave himself a vicious p. ¡°Yourong, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with me either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong lifted the nket and got out of bed. She said very calmly, ¡°Big Brother Li, let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened! Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t let you take responsibility. It¡¯s just that we should never see each other again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yourong!¡±Li Qiandong¡¯s heart ached terribly.

    ¡°Mu yourong said, ¡°Big Brother Li, this isn¡¯t my first time. You Don¡¯t have to bear too much of a psychological burden.¡± ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t his first time?

    It wasn¡¯t his first time. What was that Blood Stain on the bedsheet?

    ¡°Mu Yourong was truly too kind. Even at this moment, she was still trying to justify him. ¡±

    ¡°In this instant, Li Qiandong felt even more guilty! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yourong! Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for you! I will definitely be responsible for you! Marry me. Although I know that I¡¯m not worthy of you, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat you well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Li Qiandong knelt on the ground. ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s back was facing him.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Qiandong could not see the corners of Mu Yourong¡¯s mouth curling up into a proud smile. ¡±

    A Fool was a fool!

    He was destined to be her stepping stone in this life.

    ¡°¡±Yourong, Please! Give me a chance to atone for my sins!¡±Li Qiandong knelt over and hugged mu yourong¡¯s leg. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong closed her eyes and two streams of tears flowed out. She choked and said, ¡°Big Brother Li, get up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! Yourong, I won¡¯t get up unless you promise me!¡± ¡±

    Mu Yourong took a deep breath. ¡°Alright... I Promise You.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Qiandong was overjoyed.

    Mu Yourong nodded.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great! Yourong, thank you!¡±Li Qiandong got up from the ground and hugged mu yourong. ¡±

    ¡°After obtaining Mu Yourong¡¯s understanding, Li Qiandong called father Li and told him that he was going to marry Mu Yourong. ¡±

    ¡°When father Li heard about this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial Son! If you dare to marry that woman, don¡¯t acknowledge me as your father in the future! I don¡¯t have a son like you!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Li Qiandong¡¯s gaze was firm as he said, ¡°Father, no matter what you say, I will marry yourong! Your misunderstanding of her is too deep! She really is a very good girl!¡± ¡±

    Father Li immediately hung up on Li Qiandong.

    ¡°Mu Yourong witnessed Li Qiandong making the call. ¡°Big Brother Li, why don¡¯t you forget it? You Can¡¯t abandon your uncle for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong held mu yourong¡¯s arm. ¡°Yourong, don¡¯t worry. My father is a very reasonable person. I believe that as long as he meets you, he will definitely fall in love with you.¡± ¡±

    No one would dislike a kind and good girl like Mu Yourong.

    ¡°Really?¡±Mu Yourong was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo was ying chess with Cen Shaoqing in the Cen family¡¯s chess room.

    ¡°The two of them chased after each other step by step, neither giving way to the other. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone who could make me feel threatened. You¡¯re the second.¡±Ye Zhuo could y chess with others without thinking.

    ¡°However, he could not y chess with CEN Shaoqing and that unlucky guy on the inte. ¡±

    Both of them were experts among experts.

    ¡°They needed to maintain their intelligence online at all times, or else they would break the ice and create an irreversible situation. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s left hand that was holding the Buddha bead paused. ¡°Then who¡¯s the first person?¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s fingertip slowly ced a stone on the chessboard. ¡°Someone you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Can¡¯t he know anyone?

    That familiar feeling came again.

    Ufortable.

    He seemed to be holding in a ball of anger.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I feel that the two of you should be equally skilled in go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Cen Shaoqing picked up the phone and when he heard the voice on the other end, he subconsciously frowned. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, he hung up the phone. His expression was still rather unsightly. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo asked curiously.

    ¡°CEN shaoqing slowly said, ¡°Li Qiandong wants to marry mu yourong.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Looks like that brother of yours has been fooled by Mu Yourong quite a bit. He can¡¯t wait to be a pan xia.¡±

    ¡°People are stupid. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s something fishy about Shen Rong¡¯s death. Perhaps... it has something to do with Mu Yourong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up a chess piece.

 Chapter 411

    ¡°Chapter 411: 118: The Great Burning Scheme revealed Mu Yourong¡¯s true colors, and Li Qiandong copsed! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao followed closely behind. ¡°After Shen Rong¡¯s death, did Mu Yourong ask your brother to indirectly tell you that her mother had left and her father was still in prison? Did she ask you to help Mu Yourong out on ount of the past rtionship between her parents?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. So, Shen Rong¡¯s death must have something to do with Mu Yourong!¡±Ye Zao continued. ¡°Thest time I went to the funeral home to visit Shen Rong, I discovered that she had taken sleeping pills before she died. Shen Rong did notmit suicide, so why did she take sleeping pills before she died?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, I¡¯m guessing that when Mu Yourong found out that your family did not go bankrupt, she and Shen Rong had an intense argument! ording to Mu Yourong¡¯s personality, she would definitely pin the matter of breaking off the engagement on soldier Mu and Shen Rong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent, but every word was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing rubbed the chess piece between his fingers and slightly frowned.

    ¡°General!¡±Ye Zao directly ate Cen Shaoqing¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Do you want to see if Shen Rong¡¯s death has anything to do with Mu Yourong?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°You have a way?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course I do.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Call that good brother of yours and meet him next door to Mu Yourong¡¯s house at 7:30 pm. When the timees, I¡¯ll treat all of you to a good show for free.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Zhuo waved his hand.

    Ye Zhuo had checked Mu Yourong¡¯s whereabouts. She had some matters to attend to today and was expected to return home at 7:30 pm.

    It was only slightly past 10 am.

    There was more than enough time.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was already 7:30 pm. ¡±

    ¡°Because Li Qiandong was extremely uncooperative, Cen Shaoqing had no choice but to have someone trip Li Qiandong to the next room. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiandong was tied to a chair. ¡°Fifth brother, what on earth do you want to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please watch the show.¡±As he spoke, Cen Shaoqing turned on the monitor hanging on the wall. ¡±

    This was a surveince screen.

    Li Qiandong immediately recognized that this was Mu Yourong¡¯s home.

    ¡°What do you want to do to yourong! ?¡±Li Qiandong struggled violently.

    Cen Shaoqing had someone tape his mouth shut.

    ¡°Mu Yourong dragged her heavy steps and walked in from the outside. As soon as she opened the door, she clearly felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    The temperature in the air was very cold.

    It made people shiver involuntarily.

    But the air conditioner in the room was clearly switched off.

    ¡°Also, the lights in the room were also not quite right. ¡±

    It was very dark.

    And they swayed.

    ¡°Seeing Mu Yourong in the picture, Li Qiandong became even more excited. He struggled non-stop, afraid that they would hurt Mu Yourong. ¡±

    Mu Yourong gulped and closed the door.

    Shen Rong¡¯s photo was hanging on the wall in the middle of the living room.

    ¡°In the photo, she was smiling at Mu Yourong. ¡±

    Mu Yourong felt all the hair on her body stand up. She hurriedly turned on the television.

    TSS ¡ª

    ¡°The television was turned on, but every time an image appeared, it was reced by snowkes. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Was the television broken?

    Mu Yourong walked over and patted the television.

    At this moment ¡ª

    PA!

    The lights in the room suddenly went out.

    Only the faint light from the snowkes on the television was left.

    Why did the electricity suddenly go out?

    ¡°Mu Yourong took a few steps back, her body hitting the chair with a crisp sound. ¡±

    ¡°Yourong...¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong...¡±

    Two faint sounds came from afar.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s body was drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°This, this was... ¡±

    Shen Rong¡¯s voice!

    It was Shen Rong¡¯s voice.

    Shen Rong hade to find her!

    ¡°Mu Yourong gripped the chair behind her tightly, her face devoid of any color. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the door to the bedroom where Shen Rong had lived before she died suddenly opened by itself. ¡±

    White fog rose up.

    A white voice walked over from within the White Mist.

    ¡°Her skin was the color of paper, and there were two lines of bloody tears on her face. ¡±

    This was Shen Rong!

    It really was Shen Rong!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s legs directly trembled until they became sieves.

    ¡°¡±Yourong, it¡¯s so cold underground,e down and apany me...¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When she spoke up to this point, Shen Rong¡¯s expression suddenly became savage as she roared angrily: ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter! How could you have the heart to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shen Rong was getting closer and closer to her, Mu Yourong was so frightened that she copsed to the ground. She cried as she stepped back. ¡°You were poisoned by gas, it has nothing to do with me! Please don¡¯te looking for me! I beg you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s You! It¡¯s You! ¡°You put sleeping pills in the cup in advance, and then deliberately stewed soup on the stove! ¡°You did it so that I would be poisoned by gas while I was unconscious! ¡°Murderer, you murderer ¡±

    ¡°Because only when I¡¯m dead can you me all the mistakes and dirty water on your father and me

    ¡°¡±After I died, you took advantage of Li Qiandong¡¯s trust in you and let the Cen family know that I was dead. You wanted to attract the attention and sympathy of the Cen family and bring you to the Cen family, hoping that you could renew the engagement ¡±

    ¡°¡±Unfortunately, you miscalcted! The Cen family had long seen through your ugly face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±After your n to seduce Cen Shaoqing failed, you schemed against Li Qiandong again! You Made Li Qiandong mistakenly think that you had sex with him! So that Li Qiandong, that idiot, would be the person who would take over the child in your stomach!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    It was also at this moment that Cen Shaoqing tore off the tape on Li Qiandong¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Li Qiandong stopped making noise and just looked at Mu Yourong in the surveince camera. His face was deathly pale, andyers of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡±

    No!

    It Won¡¯t!

    Mu Yourong wouldn¡¯t be so vicious.

    Unfortunately.

    Mu Yourong didn¡¯t refute Shen Rong¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡±Yes! Everything You Said is right! That Idiot Li Qiandong is just a stepping stone for me! I¡¯ve always been using him to get close to Cen Wuye! But I never thought that Cen Shaoqing was Cen Wuye! I regret it! If I hadn¡¯t broken off the engagement back then, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But mom, everything I¡¯ve done is for you! For this family! Didn¡¯t you always say that you would sacrifice everything for me?¡± ¡±

    Some mothers would give their lives for their children.

    Why couldn¡¯t Shen Rong?

 Chapter 412

    ¡°Chapter 412: 119: Mu Yourong is in prison, Li Qiandong is remorseful, and the fifth master is on his way to pursue his wife! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shen Rong¡¯s voice was full of tears as Blood and tears flowed down her face one after another. She slowly approached mu yourong, ¡°But I¡¯m your biological mother! Biological mother! How could youy your hands on me! Do you still have a conscience? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong propped her hands on the ground and retreated backwards, her back drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Mother, please forgive me... Forgive me... I¡¯m your and father¡¯s only daughter...¡± ¡±

    She had thought that Shen Rong would never know what she had done until she died.

    Unfortunately.

    A man¡¯s n was not as good as God¡¯s.

    Shen Rong still knew.

    ¡°Pay with your life! Vile daughter! I will make you pay with your life!¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was so scared that she kowtowed, her forehead hitting the floor with a loud thud. Not long after, her forehead was covered in blood, ¡°Mother, I know I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Please forgive me this time, okay? In the future, on the anniversary of your death, I will burn a lot of money for you! In any case, you are already dead, so please let me live! Don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way to get my father out as soon as possible. Please forgive me, Okay?¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, all the lights in the room were lit up. ¡±

    Mu Yourong was stunned and raised her head to look forward.

    ¡°She saw Shen Rong standing in front of her, extending her hand slowly towards her face. ¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were wide open. She could only watch helplessly as Shen Rong peeled off her face. Mu Yourong had originally thought that there was definitely a bloody face hidden under this face.

    ¡°She had never thought that this face was as clear as a painting, so beautiful that it could not be described with words. ¡±

    It was not Shen Rong!

    This was?

    Ye Zao!

    Mu Yourong reacted at this moment.

    Fake!

    All of this was fake!

    It was ye Zao who wanted to harm her!

    Slut.

    ¡°Ye Zao, this slut! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao, it¡¯s You!¡±Mu Yourong stood up from the ground and red fiercely at ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me.¡±Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°Mu Yourong, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to do something like killing your mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had already guessed the process, when he learned of the final oue, Ye Zao was still stunned. ¡±

    Shen Rong treated Mu Yourong very well.

    She had not expected that Mu Yourong would actually make a move on Shen Rong.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±A hint of panic shed in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    She could not admit it!

    She absolutely could not admit it!

    ¡°If she admitted it, she would be finished. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. She pointed at the door and said, ¡°This is my home. Get lost! Get Lost Right Now!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo pointed at Shen Rong¡¯s posthumous photo. ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Mu Yourong raised her head to look.

    ¡°Beside the frame of Shen Rong¡¯s posthumous photo, there was a red sh. ¡±

    That Was...

    A pinhole camera!

    This B * Tch ye Zao had actually installed a needle-eye camera in her house!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mu Yourong took a few steps back weakly. The fear that she had managed to suppress with great difficulty surged into her heart again. ¡°Ye Zao! What on Earth do you want? !¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong looked at ye Zao with Bloodshot Eyes. That look of hers had already lost control. ¡°B * Tch! It¡¯s all because of you, B * Tch! It¡¯s all because of you! Go To Hell!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao!

    It was all because of ye Zao!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t havee to this point. ¡±

    ¡°It was ye Zao who had taken her life away, and it was also ye Zao who had personally destroyed everything in the Mu family. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she had to die, she would drag ye Zao along with her to die! ¡±

    ¡°In any case, her hands had already been stained with a human life! ¡±

    She had to bury ye Zao along with her!

    Mu Yourong casually picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and rushed towards ye Zao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a tall and straight figure rushed over from outside the door. His clothes fluttered in the wind as he kicked away the fruit knife in Mu Yourong¡¯s hand. ¡±

    Bang

    The fruit knife fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    ¡°At the same time, Mu Yourong was also kicked onto the sofa. ¡±

    It was no one else.

    It was Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Cen Shaoqing tilted his head to look at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your good brother?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at the door.

    ¡°He saw Li Qiandong standing by the door. His face was deathly pale, as if he had lost his soul. ¡±

    Mu Yourong also turned to look at the door.

    With this look.

    She waspletely flustered.

    Li Qiandong!

    That was Li Qiandong!

    Why was Li Qiandong standing there?

    When did Li Qiandonge?

    Li Qiandong was the only person she could rely on.

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t Lose Li Qiandong!

    She couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Mu Yourong couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She scrambled to Li Qiandong¡¯s side and hugged him, with a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Big Brother Li, listen to my exnation. It¡¯s not like this. It was that B * Tch Ye Zhuo who harmed me! It was her! It was all her...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 413

    ¡°Chapter 413: 119: Mu Yourong goes to prison, Li Qiandong repents, and the fifth master begins his pursuit of his wife! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Qiandong was like a puppet that had lost its soul. ¡°I saw it, I saw everything...¡± ¡±

    1

    He had always thought that Mu Yourong was an innocent and kind girl.

    He had even fallen out with his father for Mu Yourong.

    But in the end?

    What did he get in return?

    He got endless lies.

    He treated Mu Yourong as a good friend and confidant.

    But what did Mu Yourong treat him as?

    She toyed with him like a fool.

    ¡°In the past, he had always resented Cen Shaoqing and Old Lady Cen for not being able to see the reality clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, the person who was truly unable to see the reality clearly was him! ¡±

    The true fool was also him!

    He was a fool!

    The biggest fool in the world!

    ¡°Scram! You Scram for me!¡±Li Qiandong directly flung mu yourong away. ¡°You Disgusting Slut!¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong fell to the ground, and a sharp pain surged up from her lower abdomen. She seemed to have suddenly remembered something. ¡°Brother Li! I¡¯m Pregnant! It¡¯s your child! It¡¯s your child! Let¡¯s get married, brother Li!¡± ¡±

    Yes!

    She was already pregnant.

    Li Qiandong could not abandon her.

    Li Qiandong was stunned. He took a few steps back and leaned his back against the door frame.

    His entire body was filled with sorrow.

    He could not believe that Mu Yourong was actually pregnant with his child!

    How could this be?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked to Li Qiandong¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re just a Pan Xia! Don¡¯t worry, that child isn¡¯t yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo lowered his head and looked at Mu Yourong. He took out a pregnancy test report from his pocket. ¡°This shows that you¡¯re already one month pregnant.¡±

    ¡°One month ago, Mu Yourong felt that something was wrong with her body and went to the hospital for a check-up. ¡±

    She did not expect that she was indeed pregnant!

    But how did ye Zao get the pregnancy test report?

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Qiandong took the pregnancy test report from ye Zao¡¯s hand. When he saw the words on it, Li Qiandong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Almost.

    He almost fell into Mu Yourong¡¯s trap.

    At this moment.

    The sound of an rm rang out from outside the door.

    The police quickly went upstairs.

    An ice-cold handcuff was ced on Mu Yourong¡¯s hand.

    Mu Yourong was officially arrested and brought to justice.

    Downstairs.

    Li Qiandong looked at the back of the police car as it left. He turned his head to look at ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°¡±God, fifth brother, I was wrong! I¡¯ve let you guys down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he reached the end of his sentence, Li Qiandong directly knelt on the ground and wept bitterly. ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of everything that had happened in the past, Li Qiandong was filled with regret. ¡±

    He was the one who had misjudged people.

    He was the one who was too stupid!

    ¡°If time could travel, he would definitely return to the past at all costs and punch himself awake. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, time could not be repeated. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at Li Qiandong and held the bright red Buddha Pearl in his hand. ¡°I will tell Uncle Li to reinstate your position and take care of yourself in the future.¡±

    One sentence had two meanings.

    Li Qiandong also knew that he had gone too far.

    ¡°If he was Cen Shaoqing, he would not forgive himself. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, the luxurious Maybach disappeared into the night sky. ¡±

    Li Qiandong knelt on the ground and cried loudly.

    The night soon covered his figure.

    In the car.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s cell phone rang.

    ¡°Help me pick up the phone.¡±Cen Shaoqing controlled the steering wheel with both hands and turned his head to look at Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo picked up the cell phone on the central console and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    The person on the other end of the screen was stunned.

    Why was it a woman¡¯s voice?

    Did he make a wrong number?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I called the wrong number.¡±After saying that, the person immediately hung up. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo ced his phone back on the central console. ¡°Wrong Number.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But the next second.

    The phone rang again.

    Ye Zhuo picked up the phone again. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°The person on the other end hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°S-excuse me, is this Master Five¡¯s phone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had not experienced it himself, who would have believed that the phone of master five CEN, who was not close to women, was actually picked up by a woman? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, wait a moment, I¡¯ll let him talk to you.¡±As soon as he said that, Ye Zhuo leaned forward and handed the phone to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s ear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, and his originally cold and thin voice seemed to be dyed with ayer of ice. ¡°Let the four parties discuss the construction site in the south. I want to see the proposal of your nning department in three days...¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was already in a high position, so when he talked about work, he was full of the charm of a superior. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo suddenly felt a little pity.

    How could such an outstanding person be a monk?

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ye Zhuo put his phone back on the central control panel. He pulled open the car refrigerator and took out a box of desserts. ¡±

 Chapter 414

    ¡°Chapter 414: 119: Mu Yourong is in jail, Li Qiandong is repenting, and fifth master is pursuing his wife! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since God knows when, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car refrigerator has been filled with all kinds of desserts. ¡±

    Maybe...

    Even Cen Shaoqing himself didn¡¯t realize it.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, the head of the nning department was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°When the group was talking about the CEO¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was just a rumor. ¡±

    He did not expect it to be true.

    ¡°From her voice, the future CEO¡¯s wife¡¯s voice was quite pleasant to hear. ¡±

    She was definitely prettier!

    The head of the nning department wanted to post what he had just experienced in the group.

    ¡°As soon as he opened the group, he closed the chat page again. ¡±

    He was a head after all. He had to take the lead. What was the point of gossiping about the boss in the group?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing first sent ye Zhuo home, then he would go to the CEN residence. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, because Mu Yourong was already pregnant, she could not be sentenced to death. During the first trial, under the circumstances where the evidence was conclusive, she was sentenced to life imprisonment, suspended for a year. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was not immediately sentenced to life imprisonment, Mu Yourong¡¯s movements were already restricted, and her daily life was also under the supervision of the police. ¡±

    She had alreadypletely lost her freedom.

    ¡°Mu Yourong sat in her room and looked out the window at the sky, her eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡±

    Why?

    ¡°Why did ye Zao get better after leaving the MU family, but she had be so miserable! ¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, there was still song Shiyu. ¡±

    Song Shiyu definitely would not let ye Zao off.

    ¡°Thinking of her own experiences in her previous life, the depression in Mu Yourong¡¯s heart finally lessened a little. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another few days passed. ¡±

    He ziteng had been learning a lot about racing by ye Zao¡¯s side these past few days.

    ¡°Today, as usual, he was preparing to look for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°At the entrance of the unit building in the Ye family estate, he saw ye Zao and song Shiyu standing together, chatting andughing. They seemed to be very familiar with each other. In the end, she even got into song Shiyu¡¯s car. ¡±

    He Ziteng knew a little about song Shiyu.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, he ziteng was rmed! ¡±

    Not Good!

    Fifth Brother had met a love rival.

    He ziteng immediately drove to the CEN Group and ran all the way to the top floor.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was sitting in front of his office desk, reading a document. ¡±

    He ziteng adjusted his breathing and gently knocked on the office door. ¡°Fifth brother.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng walked in and sat on the chair in front of the office desk. He was carefully choosing his words in his mind. ¡°Fifth brother, do you like my idol?¡± ¡±

    Hearing that.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned and was about to say something when he ziteng directly interrupted Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words, ¡°Fifth brother, don¡¯t deny it, and don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t want to get married! I can see from your eyes that you¡¯ve long been conquered by my idol! Let me tell you, you¡¯re in trouble now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What trouble?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°He ziteng said very seriously, ¡°Fifth brother! You¡¯ve Met Your Love Rival!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was silent, and his thin lips pursed tightly. ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s facial features suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    ¡°And the person that ye Zhuo said was on par with him in chess should also be song Shiyu, right? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Song Shiyu, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s deep eyes shed with a ruthless light. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing like this, he ziteng was so scared that he shivered. ¡±

    Why did he look at Cen Shaoqing with a somewhat scary gaze?

    He ziteng swallowed his throat and continued to say:

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, you know song Shiyu, the head of the song family, right? It¡¯s him! I just saw that my idol seemed to be quite familiar with him. Moreover, I feel that the way song Shiyu looks at my idol is also not quite right! Fifth brother, if you like my idol, then don¡¯t hold back your words! Hurry up and chase after her! Don¡¯t let song Shiyu get the upper hand when the timees! After all, my idol is so outstanding!¡± ¡±

    It really was song Shiyu!

    It seemed that song Shiyu really had an ulterior motive for ye Zao.

    ¡°Otherwise, song Shiyu would not be so kind as to arrange a few people to close in to protect ye Zao. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    PA ¡ª

    He broke the pen in his hand just like that.

    He ziteng was shocked.

    Cen Shaoqing was...

    Jealous?

    It was really like adding salt to the water and adding tofu to the pot.

    ¡°Before he met ye Zao, he ziteng thought Cen Shaoqing would be a bachelor for the rest of his life. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing had always imed that he would never marry. ¡±

    That was because he felt that there was no point in getting married and having children.

    He did not expect that.

    He did not expect that this person would also be jealous at times.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He ziteng was inexplicably gloating, ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯ve already told you what I should say. You should seize the opportunity! You¡¯re acting like nothing has happened. When song Shiyu gets my idol, just don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 415

    ¡°Chapter 415: 119: Mu Yourong is in prison, Li Qiandong is repenting, and the fifth master is on his way to chase his wife! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    There was a moment of silence in the air.

    ¡°After a moment, Cen Shaoqing looked up at He ziteng and said slowly, ¡°How are we going to chase him?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had been to the Middle East¡¯s troubled region with his bare hands.

    He had been shot.

    ¡°When he was eighteen, he had discussed the next 11-figure contract with an international giant face-to-face. ¡±

    ¡°In just 13 years, he had grown from a young man to a tycoon in the business world. He had firmly secured his position as the leader of the business world. What kind of storms had he not encountered? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng was stunned for a moment and did not react for a moment. ¡°What do you mean by how to pursue him?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing enunciated each word clearly. ¡°How to pursue ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he ziteng thought that he had heard wrongly. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing actually asked him a question!

    Cen Shaoqing was an omnipotent image in his heart!

    He did not expect that there was someone in this world that Cen Shaoqing did not know how to woo.

    Even though he did not know how to woo.

    He ziteng was 28 years old this year and was still single. He had zerobat experience.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s question really stumped him!

    But ¡ª

    ¡°Fortunately, he was different from Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing liked to recite scriptures and Buddha in his free time, while he liked to surf the inte. In the online world, he had more or less umted some experience, ¡°Fifth brother, you¡¯ve finally asked the right person! Speaking of chasing girls, I have a lot of experience. As long as I make a move, I guarantee that you¡¯ll catch up with my idol in no time...¡±. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cut the crap,¡±Cen Shaoqing said lightly. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng shut up and continued, ¡°First of all, girls are a very strange creature. They often like to say the opposite. If you decide to chase my idol, you have to figure out my idol¡¯s psychological activities.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Give me an example.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng coughed lightly. ¡°Brother Five, I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up at him, then stood up and went to get water for he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Fifth brother, I want to drink happy otaku water.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°He ziteng was stunned, and a chill rose in his heart. He was really too arrogant. He actually dared to bargain with Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    ¡°Immediately, he ziteng stood up and took the mineral water that Cen Shaoqing handed over. ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯m joking with you! Actually, mineral water is very good! I really like drinking mineral water!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he unscrewed the cap and gulped down two mouthfuls of water. He ziteng continued to impart his experience, ¡°Brother Five, do you know what it means to say the right thing instead of the right thing? ¡°For example, when the two of you were shopping, you saw a dress. If you asked her if she liked this dress, if she shook her head, then she would definitely like it! ¡°At this time, if you immediately bought this dress, she would definitely be very happy ¡±

    ¡°¡±Because Oriental women are more shy, they are not good at expressing their true thoughts. Especially in front of the person they like, so at this time, you have to pay attention! In short, if she denies it, if she says she doesn¡¯t like it in front of you, then she definitely likes it! So, you have to know how to cater to their thoughts!¡± ¡±

    1

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    So the gap between girls and men was so Big?

    1

    ¡°If she liked the right words, she would say the opposite... ¡±

    ¡°At this point, he ziteng continued, ¡°Fifth brother, as long as you remember my words, you will definitely be able to woo my idol! At that time, my idol will be fifth sister-inw!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°When he heard the term ¡®fifth sister-inw¡¯, the corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    This term was not bad.

    He liked it very much.

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, you can do it! I believe that you will definitely be able to woo my idol!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say a word.

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Fifth brother, when do you decide to woo my idol? It¡¯s better to choose the right time, or tomorrow! I think song Shiyu has already asked my idol out today. In the long run, if something happens to the two of them, it will be toote for you to regret it!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing still didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Just as he ziteng thought Cen Shaoqing was going to refuse, Cen Shaoqing picked up the phone and dialed the internal line. ¡°Hello, Special Assistant Zhou, cancel all my appointments for Tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    Special Assistant Zhou on the other end of the phone was stunned.

    ¡°In Special Assistant Zhou¡¯s eyes, Cen Shaoqing was a workaholic who never canceled his work carelessly. ¡±

    Did the sun rise from the west today?

    It was really too strange!

    Special Assistant Zhou subconsciously turned his head to look out of the window.

    ¡°Not to mention Secretary Zhou, even he ziteng was stunned. ¡±

    He also did not expect Cen Shaoqing to make a decision so quickly.

    This was too decisive!

    It seemed that Cen Shaoqing really loved ye Zhuo to death.

 Chapter 416

    ¡°Chapter 416: 119: Mu Yourong is in prison, Li Qiandong is repenting, and fifth master is starting his pursuit of his wife! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He ziteng seemed to have already seen Cen Shaoqing¡¯s pursuit of his wife.

    The pursuit of his wife was a long and arduous journey!

    He did not expect that he would still be able to see Cen Shaoqing pursue his wife in his lifetime.

    Life is really too amazing!

    Cen Shaoqing hung up the phone and looked up at He ziteng. ¡°What happens after I ask her out?¡±

    ¡°¡±After?¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°Does my idol have any special hobbies? For example, what she likes to eat and what she likes to y with! If you want to pursue her, of course, you have to pay attention to what she likes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing immediately thought of desserts. ¡±

    He had an idea.

    Cen Shaoqing picked up his phone and was about to send a wechat message to ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Before he sent a wechat message, he looked up at he ziteng and said, ¡°You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng:¡±...¡±is this considered killing a donkey without grinding?

    Cen Shaoqing started to send a wechat message to ye Zao.

    [ are you free tomorrow? ]

    ¡°A minute passed, but ye Zao did not reply. ¡±

    ¡°Five minutes passed, but ye Zao did not reply. ¡±

    ¡°An hour passed, but ye Zao still did not reply. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    What did he ziteng say just now?

    He said that ye Zao and song Shiyu went out together.

    ¡°In broad daylight, a man and a woman were alone. ¡±

    Where did these two go...

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing leaned against the back of his chair, his face dark and gloomy. ¡±

    Could it be that these two were already together?

    ¡°The more Cen Shaoqing thought about it, the scarier it became, and his face became darker and darker. He did not even have the mood to count Buddha beads, and habitually began to look for cigarettes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he had already quit smoking. ¡±

    ¡°But now, the person who told him to give up smoking was with someone else. ¡±

    What was the point of giving up smoking?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing found the cigarette case, but in the end, he held it in and didn¡¯t smoke. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Master Five.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°The moment the secretary pushed the door open, it was obvious that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. ¡±

    Oppression!

    It was too oppressive.

    ¡°The secretary carefully walked in front of CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°Master Five, there is a document here that needs your signature.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the document and began to sign it.

    ¡°The Secretary took the document and looked at the signature on party b. a look of embarrassment shed across his face. He mustered up a lot of courage and said, ¡°Master Five, we are party A.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, he had been by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side for so many years. Cen Shaoqing was a person who never made mistakes. He was as strict as a robot. ¡±

    Today was really too strange.

    ¡°Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more oppressive, the secretary became more and more nervous. ¡±

    Oh My God!

    Was he going to be fired?

    ¡°At this moment, a pleasant voice suddenly came from the air. ¡±

    It was a wechat notification.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately picked up his phone. When he saw that it was a message from ye Zhuo, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly. He mmed the phone on the table. ¡°Alright, go and print a new document.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The secretary immediately walked out of the door as if he had been granted amnesty.

    Cen Shaoqing sat on the chair and started to reply to wechat. [ I know a very good sugar water shop. Do you want to try it together? ]

    ¡°Ye Zhuo happened to have nothing to do tomorrow. [ Okay, what time tomorrow? ] ¡±

    [ see you at 10 a.m. I¡¯ll pick you up at Your House. ]

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [ Okay. ]

    ¡°After the conversation with Ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing sent a wechat message to Special Assistant Zhou. ¡±

    He asked him to find the best candy store in Yunjing before he got off work.

    Special Assistant Zhou was stunned when he received the message.

    Candy Store?

    When did Cen Shaoqing fall in love with this?

    He checked his wechat ount several times.

    That¡¯s right!

    It was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s ount.

    There were too many strange things happening day by day.

    Cen Shaoqing was in a good mood after sessfully meeting ye Zhuo until he got off work in the evening.

    ¡°He was clearly in his thirties, but Cen Shaoqing was like a young boy who had just fallen in love at night. He tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep. ¡±

    ¡°He felt as if something was boiling in his body, as if it was burning. ¡±

    ¡°He finally fell asleep, and Ye Zhuo ran through his dreams for the entire night. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, CEN Shaoqing woke up at four o¡¯clock. Seeing the wet and sticky sheets on the bed, he raised his hand and pressed his temple. Then, resigned to his fate, he opened the sheets and took them to the bathroom to wash them. ¡±

    2

    ¡°Fortunately, the bathroom was equipped with a dryer. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, there was really no way to exin it. ¡±

    ¡°After washing the sheets, he went to the gym next door to exercise. He did not go downstairs to eat until eight o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, just as he went downstairs, he was hit by Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s crutch. ¡°Rascal, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly. ¡°Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was also shocked. ¡°Mom, why did you hit Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 417

    ¡°Chapter 417: 119: Mu Yourong is in prison, Li Qiandong is repenting, and fifth master is on his way to chasing his wife! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Granny Cen said angrily, ¡°I dreamtst night that this brat had be a scumbag in the novel! He was fickle and even misunderstood my granddaughter-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s face turned stern. ¡°Shaoqing, this is your fault! As a man, you must be responsible and responsible! How can you be fickle and fickle! Don¡¯t me your grandmother for hitting you!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he was going to take the me.

    The two of them lectured Cen Shaoqing with a stern face before letting him go to eat.

    ¡°At 9:30, the low-key Cayenne stopped at the downstairs of the Ye family¡¯s apartment building. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car through the balcony. He stood on the balcony and waved at him. ¡°Fifth brother,e in quickly!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu and Ye Sen were both at home.

    ¡°Because of the incident in country P, Ye Sen¡¯s attitude towards Cen Shaoqing hadpletely changed. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, no matter how he looked at Cen Shaoqing, he always felt that he was a yboy. ¡±

    ¡°Now, no matter how he looked at Cen Shaoqing, he felt that he was like his great nephew-inw. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing is here. Sit Down, sit down! Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, sit down and eat together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mr. Ye.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°What Mr. Ye? You¡¯re too polite! You¡¯re Searing¡¯s friend, just like searing. Just call me uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu, who was at the side, was stunned and raised her head to look at the two people. ¡±

    She remembered that ye Sen used to be very resistant to Cen Shaoqing.

    But now...

    He suddenly treated Cen Shaoqing so well.

    Ye Sen did not tell ye Shu about what happened in country P because he was afraid that ye Shu would be worried.

    ¡°Ye Zao knew everything that ye Shu did not know. He added, ¡°That¡¯s right, fifth brother. You can call me uncle with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. He immediately called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good!¡±Ye Sen was overjoyed. He continued, ¡°Shaoqing, did youe here to look for Zhonghua?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I did ask her out.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen quickly stood up and said, ¡°Zhonghua, since you have an appointment with Shaoqing, the two of you should hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t Dawdle at home!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen pushed ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing out.

    ¡°¡±Wait, I need to change my shoes.¡±Ye Zhuo was still wearing slippers. ¡±

    ¡°Then go and change quickly! Don¡¯t make Shaoqing Wait!¡±

    ¡°After changing his shoes, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing went out together. ¡±

    ¡°Inside the house, Ye Shu held ye Sen¡¯s hand and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen turned to look at ye Shu and whispered, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think that Zhuozhuo and Shaoqing are a good match?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They are a good match...¡±at this point, ye Shu frowned. ¡°But Shaoqing seems to be much older than Shaoqing, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not much! She¡¯s only 11 years old! A 31-year-old man is really at the age of 30! It¡¯s also the best time of his life! ¡°Besides, do you think Shaoqing looks like a 31-year-old?¡±Ye Sen continued, ¡°Besides, she only knows how to dote on others when she¡¯s older! Our family¡¯s Zhuluo is already very powerful. Look at her peers, how many of them are worthy of her? This is called a strong team, and they¡¯re evenly matched!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve also seen the olddy of the Cen family. She¡¯s such a kind olddy. If she likes Zhuluo so much, after we marry her, her family will definitely hold her in their hands!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Also! Shaoqing is a good child. When the timees, the person in charge will definitely be our Zha Zha!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was a little confused.

    It sounded like it was true.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, ye Shu continued, ¡°But Zha Zha is only neen this year. I don¡¯t want her to get married so early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Ye Shu, ¡°Sister, I Just Want Zha Zha Zha to fall in love with Shaoqing first. I¡¯m not asking them to get married immediately! ¡°You see, this is a good example. When he was young, he did not fall in love properly. Now, when he wants to find a girlfriend, he has been lied to twice in a row!¡±! ¡°I know Shaoqing¡¯s character very well. He would never lie to searing!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s heart wavered little by little.

    She felt that Ye Sen¡¯s words were quite reasonable.

    ¡°In the end, the most important thing in a rtionship was character. Back then, she had suffered a loss because she did not know the other party¡¯s character! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s external and internal conditions were both good. He could indeed make ye Zhuo consider it.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Shu was wavering bit by bit, Ye Sen let out a long sigh of relief. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Cen Shaoqing brought ye Zhuo to a sugar water shop.

    ¡°This sugar water shop was in the bustling old city district. The owner was an old couple. When they were young, they had taken over the sugar water shop from their parents. It had been more than forty years now. ¡±

 Chapter 418

    ¡°Chapter 418: 119: Mu Yourong in prison, Li Qiandong repent, the fifth master began the road to chase his wife! Seven¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing arrived, inside has been full, waiting for about ten minutes, just waiting for an empty seat. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing handed the sugar water sheet to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Jiao ordered three bowls of sugar water in one breath, and then handed the sugar water sheet to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing see sugar water list poprity rmendation, ¡°I see the main rmendation is milk sweet potato sago, or you have a milk sweet potato sago?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head and refused. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t like sweet potatoes.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing thought of he ziteng¡¯s words and said to the shop assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll have two servings of milk and sweet potato sago.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You want two servings of this?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°The other one is for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like sweet potatoes. One serving will do.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing closed the sugar menu. ¡°I know you like it. Don¡¯t be shy in front of me.¡±

    Ye Zhuo:¡±...¡±where did this person get his confidence from?

    The ordered sugar water was quickly served.

    Two servings of milk sweet potato sago were included.

    ¡°After eating the sugar water he had ordered, in order to avoid wasting it, Ye Zhuo still picked up the bowl of milk sweet potato sago. ¡±

    He thought he would get a very strange taste.

    ¡°However, the sweet potatoes here did not have that disgusting taste. ¡±

    ¡°In her world, sweet potatoes were simply the worst food in the world. ¡±

    He did not expect the sweet potatoes here to be so delicious!

    ¡°After eating one bowl, ye Zao ordered another. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao was eating so well, Cen Shaoqing curled her lips slightly. ¡±

    What he ziteng said was indeed true.

    Girls liked to say the opposite of the truth.

    ¡°After eating, the two went shopping to digest their food. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°When they passed by a high-end women¡¯s clothing store, Cen Shaoqing saw a pink dress. ¡±

    It was very nice.

    The hem of the dress was also iid with diamonds.

    ¡°Thinking of his phone case, Cen Shaoqing felt that ye Zao must like pink very much, so he raised his head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°What do you think of that dress? Is It Nice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not very nice. It¡¯s a little childish,¡±ye Zao gave a pertinentment. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    Not Nice?

    Then it¡¯s very nice. I like it very much!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing lifted his feet and walked into the shop. ¡±

    Ye Zao hurriedly followed his footsteps. ¡°What are you going in for?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±? ? ?¡±Why did she feel that Cen Shaoqing was acting strangely today?

    An illusion?

    ¡°The moment the two of them entered the shop, they were warmly weed by the shop staff. Cen Shaoqing pointed at some other pink clothes. ¡°Do you think these look good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t look too good.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the smiles on the shop staff members¡¯faces were a little awkward. ¡±

    ¡°At first, they thought that they had met a big client. ¡±

    They did not expect that the other party would not like them at all.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his head and looked at the shop assistant. ¡°Wrap up all the clothes from earlier.¡±

    ¡°The shop assistants were all stunned! They even suspected that they had heard wrongly and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Sir, do you want to wrap up all the clothes?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The shop assistants immediately went to wrap up the clothes.

    Ye Zhuo was also stunned by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s confusing behavior.

    What on Earth was this person doing?

    ¡°Soon, the clothes were wrapped up. The shop assistant looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°It¡¯s a total of 76,000 yuan. Are You Alipay or wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why is it so cheap?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°In Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart, he felt that it was best to give ye Zhuo the best! ¡±

    ¡°After all, he usually spent six figures on a long gown. ¡±

    ¡°He only spent 76,000 yuan on a dozen of them. ¡±

    Cheap?

    ¡°How could 76,000 yuan be cheap? ¡±

    ¡°The shop assistants, including the other customers of the clothing store, were stunned. They all looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°He was originally cold and extraordinary. At this moment, under the contrast of the money, everyone felt that his entire body was glowing! ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zhuo standing beside him, they would have made their move! ¡±

    ¡°Although they felt that the price was too low, the shop assistants had already wrapped up the clothes, so Cen Shaoqing still paid the bill. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the clothing store, the two of them went for a stroll elsewhere. ¡±

    ¡°In the evening, Cen Shaoqing sent ye Zao back. He took out the clothes from the trunk and said, ¡°Ye Zao, you forgot to take the clothes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Clothes?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you like these clothes very much? I bought them specially for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I don¡¯t need them, and I don¡¯t like them either.¡±Ye Zhuo quickly waved his hand to reject him. ¡±

    ¡°With Cen Shaoqing¡¯s straight taste in choosing clothes, she did not have any objections. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing carried the clothes and walked in front. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You Don¡¯t have to be polite with me. If you like them, then you like them. There¡¯s no need to be reserved.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned on the spot.¡±? ? ?¡±

    What kind of confusion was this?

    Cen Shaoqing looked back at her. ¡°You¡¯re not going home?¡±

    Only then did ye Zhuo react and follow Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    Little White opened the door for the two of them.

    Cen Shaoqing ced the clothes on the sofa in the living room and then said goodbye to Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo felt a headacheing on. ¡°I really don¡¯t like those clothes. You can take them back.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing pretended not to hear this. After all, it was amon ailment of girls. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll send you a wechat message when I get home.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo:¡±...¡±was there a problem with her ability to express herself?

    ¡°Knowing that Cen Shaoqing had a date with ye Zhuo today, he ziteng waited at the Cen House early. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing had returned, he ziteng followed Cen Shaoqing upstairs and asked impatiently, ¡°How¡¯s fifth brother? How¡¯s the progress today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sent a wechat message to tell ye Zhuo that he had already arrived home and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s very good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao¡¯s appearance, she should be very happy and touched today! ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said again, ¡°Then have you confessed to my idol?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do I still have to confess?¡±He thought that as long as he treated ye Zao Well, ye Zao would be able to understand his feelings. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said speechlessly, ¡°Of course I have to confess! If you don¡¯t confess, how will my idol know that you like her!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419: 120: We¡¯re happy to be together. Master Five¡¯s confession is burning! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Confession?

    He had never thought of this question.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and turned to look at he ziteng. ¡°How do I Confess?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng was even more speechless. ¡±

    Was there a need to ask such a retarded question?

    Cen Shaoqing was not usually stupid!

    He was really smart and muddled for a moment.

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, you¡¯ve never eaten pork before, so you should have seen a pig run, right? Of course, the confession is to say things like ¡®I like You¡¯and ¡®I love you¡¯to my idol.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too rude to say that directly?¡±

    He was worried that it would scare people!

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother! It¡¯s the 21st Century Now! It¡¯s just a confession! What kind of nonsense is that!¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°But you have to be prepared before you confess. This way, your chances of winning are higher.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Prepared for what?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    He ziteng took out the experience he had umted over the years on the Inte. ¡°To prepare lipstick! I heard that girls are always missing a lipstick on their dressing table!¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like to wear makeup.¡±Ye Zhuo had always had a in face. Unless she attended some very important events, she would not wear makeup at all! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just because she doesn¡¯t like makeup doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t like lipstick!¡±He ziteng felt that Cen Shaoqing was the legendary straight man. ¡°Brother Five, just listen to me! Buy More Lipstick! Then, does my idol have any other hobbies?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She likes desserts,¡±cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°That¡¯s simple. If my idol likes desserts, you can buy a dessert shop for her. If one doesn¡¯t work, you can buy two. If two doesn¡¯t work, you can buy all the dessert shops in Yun Jing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as he could get his hands on a beauty, what was the point of buying a dessert shop? ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Cen Shaoqing was not short of money. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°This proposal is indeed not bad.¡±

    ¡°Based on Ye Zhuo¡¯s preference for desserts, she would definitely be very happy to buy a dessert shop. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at he ziteng. ¡°What kind of lipstick do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng took out his phone. ¡°Brother Five, let me help you take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing also started to send a wechat message to special assistant Zhou, asking him to buy a dessert shop. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Special Assistant Zhou was dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had asked him to look up the most delicious sweet water shop in Yun Jing yesterday, and today, he wanted to buy a dessert shop again. ¡±

    Could it be that he was poisoned by the dessert?

    ¡°At this moment, he ziteng raised his head to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Brother Five, I¡¯ve found out that this shop¡¯s lipstick is very good! Little girls like pink. I suggest you buy all of their pink lipstick!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°He felt that what he ziteng said was particrly right, because ye Zhuo really liked pink. ¡±

    So Cen Shaoqing began to ce orders.

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo replied to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s message while sitting in front of his desk and working on hisputer.

    Theputer screen kept changing with all kinds of pictures.

    ¡°After saving all the pictures, Ye Zhuo opened the QQ chat window and sent all the pictures to a person with the remark [ nine dynasties ] . ¡±

    ¡°Nine dynasties received the pictures and replied: [ thank you for your hard work, God. ] ¡±

    [ you¡¯re wee. ]

    ¡°After sending the pictures, Ye Zao suddenly remembered that he had not started live streaming for a long time, so he turned on hisputer and started live streaming. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he logged into his ount, ye Zao received a bunch of private messages: [ goddess Ye, have you disappeared? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ on the first day that the goddess did not live stream, miss her. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ ye, pleasee online! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ on the thirtieth day of the Goddess¡¯live broadcast, miss her or miss her. ] ¡±

    Ye Zhuo flipped through the private messages one by one.

    ¡°[ Hello, Ye from Sitara YC! We are from Lanyue subculture! I heard that you have not joined any union yet. Do you have any intention of signing a contract? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Hello, Ye from Sitara YC! We are from Dayan Nanfei culture. We sincerely invite you to join our union! We will give you the most powerful resources to promote and the best benefits! ] ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    [ ... ]

    The next few messages were all private messages that wanted to sign a contract with Ye Zhuo.

    Sign a contract?

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Once you sign a contract with apany, your live broadcast time will be limited. Thepany will give you a concave character setting. Even your wechat, Weibo, and other social ounts will be fully represented by thepany. ¡±

    It was equivalent to having your personal freedom restricted.

    ¡°Instead of other people signing her, she might as well start her own inte celebrity managementpany and create a new era of inte celebrities! ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zhuo thought about it, she turned on her live broadcast. ¡°Hello Babies, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ sob, SOB, sob! Leaf has finally waited for you! ] ¡±

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420: 120: We¡¯re so happy that we¡¯re together! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ Yezi is back! ]

    [ Ahhhh! I¡¯m so excited! ]

    ¡°[ long time no see, Yap. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ where have you been these past few days, Yap? ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±A lot of things have happened these past few days. I¡¯ve been pretty busy. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ll be seeing everyone more often in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ user: Purple Gold Hammer 1225, a sports car x 10! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ user: that dog, a cloud piercing arrow x 10! ] ¡±

    [ I saw Big Dog and Big Hammer Again! ]

    [ there¡¯s still one big brother who hasn¡¯te. ]

    [ is it big beauty? ]

    [ waiting for Big Beauty! ]

    ¡°[ by the way, Big Beauty is also very powerful. Ye Zi disappeared for thirty days, and he disappeared for thirty days. From the beginning until now, the only person he paid attention to was Ye Zi, the streamer. ] ¡±

    ¡°Because Cen Shaoqing¡¯s Miao Yin username had always been the website¡¯s custom name, and he only gave a gift of a peerless beauty, everyone called himdy boss. ¡±

    ¡°[ user: Miao Yin username 202106080126, giving out a peerless beauty * 10! ] ¡±

    [ F * ck! Lady boss is here! ]

    ¡°[ a boss is a boss! He gave out 500,000 in the first ce! F * ck! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Ahhh! Big Shot Beauty, say something! ] ¡±

    [ big shot gold tongue is hard to open. ]

    [ I¡¯m really curious what this big shot looks like! ]

    Ye Zhuo nced at the screen. She was also quite curious about this big shot beauty.

    ¡°After livestreaming for such a long time, she had met countless nouveau riche, but this was the first time she had met someone like this big shot beauty. ¡±

    This big shot had to give her almost 60 million.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Let me livestream a game of chess for you guys first. Then, let¡¯s y a game.¡± ¡±

    [ Okay! ]

    ¡°[ no problem! Ye, hurry up and start. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve experienced such a passionate feeling. ] ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zhuo finished speaking, her in-game friend [yabout schr ] sent her a PK invitation. ¡±

    [ hahaha! The unlucky guy is here again! ]

    [ I suspect that the unlucky guy is watching ye Zao¡¯s livestream as well! ]

    Ye Zao epted the challenge.

    ¡°It took a total of 35 minutes, and in the end, Ye Zao won. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was obvious that the opponent¡¯s go skills had improved a lot. ¡±

    ¡°After ying chess, ye Zao opened Lol again. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing on the other end of the screen also quickly opened LOL.

    Ye Zao yed the free match.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In order to match ye Zao, Cen Shaoqing even specially wrote a script. Although he was beaten terribly by Ye Zao in every game, Cen Shaoqing still enjoyed it. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Ye Zao¡¯s new live stream entry had already appeared in the wonderful sound entry. ¡±

    ¡°# Ye, finally waiting for you! # ¡±

    # YC is officially open for business #

    ¡°# after 30 days, YC is back! # ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the number of people in Ye Zhuo¡¯s live broadcast room soared from 100,000 to 300,000. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo did not sign with anypany, did not join a union, and did not even show her face during the live broadcast, this did not stop her from bing popr! She did not need any promotion or marketing at all! ¡±

    She was the traffic herself!

    This was also the reason why manypanies spared no expense to sign with Ye Zhuo.

    On the other side.

    Beijing.

    Feng Qianhua was still delivering health soup to Old Lady Lin Day After Day.

    ¡°Every time, she would make it herself. ¡±

    ¡°Today, Feng Qianhua was still delivering soup to Old Lady Lin on time. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t be going today. You can go by yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±Feng Qianhua turned to look at Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°Today is Zhn¡¯s birthday. I have to go to her birthday party.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Qianhua had high expectations of Feng Qianqian, as long as Feng Qianqian did not have promiscuous rtionships and mingled with those poor people, she would never restrict Feng Qianqian¡¯s social interaction. ¡±

    ¡°Her daughter, Feng Qianhua, was born with nobility. Of course, she could not hang out with those indecent people! ¡±

    Zheng Zhn was the daughter of the song family. The song family had a prominent position in the capital. Feng Qianhua could not wish for Feng Qianqian to have a good friend like Zheng Zhn.

    ¡°This meant that her daughter, Feng Qianhua, was capable! ¡±

    She was destined to stand at the top and look down on everything!

    Feng Qianhua took out a card from her bag. ¡°Remember to buy a better gift.¡±

    The song family was not an ordinary family. Buying such a cheap gift would only cause them to lose face.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian recognized this card. It was given to Feng Qianhua by Old Lady Lin, and there was a lot of money in it. She did not expect Feng Qianhua to be so generous this time. She took the card and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll get old Zhang to send you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Afraid that Feng Qianhua would be wronged in the Feng family, the driver, Old Zhang, and the car were also given to them by Mrs. Lin. ¡±

 Chapter 421

    ¡°Chapter 421: 120: Happy Wedding, fifth master¡¯s confession, they¡¯re together! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Xianxian used the money given by Feng Qianhua to buy a set of gifts worth six figures to attend Zheng Zhn¡¯s party.

    The car had just stopped at the entrance of the Zheng family¡¯s manor when a young and handsome man came to wee her.

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian elegantly lifted the hem of her dress and smiled elegantly. ¡°Brother Zimo.¡±

    ¡°This person was Zheng Zhn¡¯s brother, Zheng Zimo.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zimo was 21 years old this year, two years older than Feng Xianxian.¡±

    ¡°Because Feng Xianxian had risked her life to save Zheng Zhn half a year ago, and because Feng Xianxian was gentle and kind, she did not talk much and was very likable, Zheng Zimo had always had a good impression of Feng Xianxian.¡±

    ¡°Zheng zimo smiled and said, ¡°Zhn is currently receiving guests inside. If she knows about you, that girl will definitely be very happy.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°I¡¯m even happier to be able to attend Zhn¡¯s birthday party.¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, Feng Xianxian was very clear about Zheng Zimo¡¯s intentions.¡±

    He had fallen for her.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would Zheng Zimo be so attentive to her?¡±

    It was a pity.

    ¡°Compared to the CEN family, the song family was simply too weak.¡±

    ¡°No matter how good Zheng Zimo was to her, it would only be a futile effort.¡±

    ¡°However, Feng Xianxian really liked the feeling of being chased by others.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zheng Zimo was a talented person. Although the song family could notpare to the Cen family, the song family was a well-known family in the capital. There were countless socialites who had fallen in love with Zheng Zimo, and even went so far as to chase after him.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Zheng Zimo did not take a liking to those rouge andmon powder.¡±

    ¡°If those people knew that Zheng Zimo liked her, they would probably die of jealousy, right?¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Feng Xianxian¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud smile.¡±

    Many people came to Zheng Zhn¡¯s birthday party.

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxiane over, Zheng Zhn did not have time to deal with the guests in front of her. She immediately ran over to Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian!¡±¡±

    Many people present knew Feng Xianxian.

    Nothing else.

    It was only because of the Lin family.

    ¡°Everyone knew that the olddy of the Lin family liked Feng Qianxian very much. She treated Feng Qianxian as her own granddaughter, and her eyeballs hurt.¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Qianxian¡¯s surname was Feng, in fact, she was the eldest daughter of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Among the daughters of the wealthy families present, who would dare to cast a cold nce at the eldest daughter of the neighboring family?¡±

    And Feng Qianxian herself was very willing to use the identity of the eldest daughter of the Lin family to show off and show off her power.

    ¡°In Feng Qianxian¡¯s subconscious mind, she had already thought of herself as the eldest daughter of the Lin Family!¡±

    ¡°Other than her, who else had the qualifications to be the eldest daughter of the Lin Family?¡±

    Who was that bastard?

    ¡°Xianxian is here! Zhn and I were just talking about you!¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, this gown of yours is really beautiful today! Where did you buy it?¡±¡±

    ¡°A beautiful person looks good in anything.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, Xianxian, your legs are too long. And I think you¡¯ve lost weight again!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re beautiful, but how are we supposed to live?¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian was ttered by the group of people and felt veryfortable.

    At the Lin family residence.

    ¡°When Feng Qianhua arrived at the Lin family residence, old madam Feng had just fallen asleep.¡±

    Auntie Zhang took the health soup from Feng Qianhua¡¯s hands. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xianxiane today?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°She went to attend the birthday party of the daughter of the Zheng family.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang nodded and looked around. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I noticed that Lin Ze has been acting a little strangetely.¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡±Ever since he came back from Yun Jing, he has been more and more filial to the olddy. But sometimes, he seems to be deliberately trying to trick the olddy.¡±Aunt Zhang thought about Lin Ze¡¯s recent situation, then, she said, ¡°Last time, he was rummaging through the warehouse upstairs.¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of gloominess. ¡°Restless Little Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu had already done such a shameless thing, but he still wouldn¡¯t give up!¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Aunt Lin has already burned everything about ye Shu. I don¡¯t think he can find anything! ¡°But I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of it during this period of time. If anything happens, you must let me know immediately!¡±¡±

    There was no fear in such matters.

    Aunt Zhang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I know.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Qianhua seemed to have suddenly heard something. She took out a red cloth bag from her pocket. ¡°This is for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±Aunt Zhang was stunned.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua directly stuffed the item into Aunt Zhang¡¯s hands. ¡°No matter what it is, you can just keep it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang looked up at Feng Qianhua. ¡°This is a bracelet, right?¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded.

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t take it,¡±aunt Zhang subconsciously refused.¡±

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422: 120: a joyous asion. Fifth Master¡¯s confession is burning with passion. They¡¯re together! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Qianhua looked at the inner room. ¡°Take what¡¯s given to you. You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t be reluctant to eat and wear. Take this bracelet as a token of my appreciation.¡±

    Aunt Zhang Sighed. ¡°You just gave me a card a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua patted aunt Zhang¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s for your retirement. This bracelet is for you to keep up appearances. When I marry into the Lin family in the future, your good days will still be ahead!¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded emotionally and wiped away her tears.

    ¡°At this moment, Old Lady Lin¡¯s voice came from the inner room. ¡°Qianhua is here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang immediately returned to her normal expression and walked in with a thermal box. ¡°Old Lady, Miss Qianhua is here to bring you soup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lin.¡±

    Feng Qianhua followed behind and walked in.

    ¡°When Old Lady Lin saw Feng Qianhua, she suddenly felt very guilty and felt very sorry for Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua had waited for Lin Jin city for neen years and served her for neen years.

    ¡°But until now, she had not fulfilled Feng Qianhua¡¯s wish to marry Lin Jin city. ¡±

    It was also because Feng Qianhua was kind-hearted.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they might not be able to be as filial as Feng Qianhua for more than ten years. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin wished that Feng Qianhua would immediately change the way she addressed her.

    ¡°As she thought about it, old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes became a little moist. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said in a raspy voice, ¡°Qianhua, it¡¯s our Lin family that has let you down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was shocked and quickly took a tissue to wipe old Mrs. Lin¡¯s tears. ¡°Aunt Lin, what are you talking about! When has the Lin family let me down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said, ¡°Qianhua, you¡¯re a good child. I know it all. I know it all! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get you to marry into our Lin family as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Definitely!

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua blushed. ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯m actually very satisfied with the current situation. It¡¯s good to just look at brother Jin Cheng like this. I don¡¯t have to marry him.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°That won¡¯t do! I Can¡¯t let you wait for nothing for your whole life.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua suddenly sighed. ¡°Speaking of waiting for nothing, Sister Ye Shu has also waited for Brother Jin Cheng for nothing for her whole life. I heard that she¡¯s still alone up until now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ptui!¡±At the mention of Ye Shu, Old Madam Lin¡¯s face was filled with disgust. ¡°That promiscuous B * tch, she¡¯s such a Prude! She gave birth to an unknown bastard and still wants to pretend to be affectionate in front of me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Every time ye Shu¡¯s name was mentioned, Old Madam Lin would lose control of her emotions. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that B * Tch Ye Shu, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t have be like this at all. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua defended ye Shu. ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t talk about sister ye Shu like that. After all, there are many idents in this world. Perhaps she was forced to destroy that child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Feng Qianhua, ¡°Qianhua, I know that you¡¯re kind-hearted and don¡¯t want to think so badly of others. But that Fickle B * Tch isn¡¯t worth you defending her! ¡°Back then, I knew that she wasn¡¯t the daughter of a good family just by looking at her vixen face!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua sighed again. ¡°But sister Ye Shu is Ah Ze¡¯s biological mother after all.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This was also the only knot in Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart that couldn¡¯t be untied.

    ¡°Sometimes, Old Mrs. Lin even thought that it would be great if Lin Ze had crawled out from Feng Qianhua¡¯s stomach. ¡±

    Unfortunately...

    Things did not go as nned.

    ¡°Madam Lin said angrily, ¡°That B * Tch is not qualified to be Ah Ze¡¯s mother! She is not worthy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A sinister light shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes. It seemed that ye Shu¡¯s affair had left a deep scar in Madam Lin¡¯s heart. ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t be angry. I brought you some health-preserving soup. Let¡¯s Drink the soup first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the words ¡®health-preserving soup¡¯, the anger in Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart dissipated a little, and a look of desire appeared in her eyes. ¡±

    It was like walking in the desert and suddenly seeing a pool of spring water.

    It was a desire that came from deep within her bones.

    ...

    Yun Jing.

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing had long prepared everything and had also looked up a lot of tips on confessing on the Inte, he still did not have the confidence to confess ¡±

    He was afraid of being rejected.

    Ye Zhuo was so outstanding that he was even more worried that she would look down on him.

    ¡°But if he still did not confess, what if song Shi beat him to it? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the day of school was getting closer and closer. When Ye Zhuo started school, he was afraid that he would not have so much time left. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held the Buddhist beads in one hand. From the way he looked, it was obvious that he was deep in thought. ¡±

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423: 120: We¡¯re together! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo was sitting opposite him and eating a steak. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was really speechless.

    ¡°Recently, CEN Shaoqing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he always liked to disagree with her. ¡±

    He even liked to give her food that she didn¡¯t like to eat.

    He took her to watch retarded movies that she didn¡¯t like at all.

    ¡°If it were not for the fact that Cen Shaoqing had such a cute grandmother, ye Zao would have fallen out with him a long time ago. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, ye Zao put down his knife and fork and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I say, have you been acting a little abnormal recently?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    Could it be that ye Zao had seen through it?

    ¡°Since the arrow was already on the bow, he had no choice but to shoot it. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put down the Buddhist beads and looked up at Ye Zao. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Ye Zao, do you know what White Moonlight Means?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    ¡°¡±In the past, I didn¡¯t know what white moonlight means, but now I seem to know.¡± ¡±

    His gaze was very passionate and deep. Her figure was reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°For some reason, Big Brother Ye, who had never been afraid of anyone, was a little nervous at this moment. ¡±

    But he was more curious and had a hint of inexplicable emotions.

    ¡°From what Cen Shaoqing said, he had someone he liked? ¡±

    Who Was It?

    What kind of girl could catch Cen Shaoqing¡¯s Eye?

    ¡°Do you have a white moonlight in your heart?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and answered with certainty.

    So there really was.

    Ye Zhuo suddenly felt a little depressed.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you a monk?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a monk.¡±Cen Shaoqing stretched out his long arm and directly took the half-eaten steak in front of ye Zhuo¡¯s table. He cut a small piece and put it into his mouth. Then he poured a ss of wine. ¡°I eat meat and drink wine.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that one day, Cen Shaoqing would break his vow for a girl. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, who is your Bai Yueguang?¡±Ye Zhuo was too curious. ¡±

    Who was that girl.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at her like this. After a long while, he said one word from his thin lips, ¡°You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°After saying this word, Cen Shaoqing still looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was as flustered as a dog. It was as if his heart could jump out of his chest at any moment. ¡±

    Everything around him seemed to have been pressed on the mute button.

    Everything turned into nothingness.

    ¡°In front of him, there was only her left. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo was also stunned. ¡±

    What did Cen Shaoqing say just now?

    Was this an illusion?

    Yes!

    It must be an illusion.

    Ye Zhuo habitually brushed the ck hair by his ear behind his ear. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing simply did not feel nervous anymore. He locked his gaze on ye Zhuo and said word by word, ¡°I said that my white moonlight is you. Ye Zhuo, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I¡¯m confessing to you.¡± ¡±

    Confessing.

    It was not the first time ye Zhuo had been confessed to.

    But it was the first time he was so nervous.

    ¡°Yes, very nervous. ¡±

    His heart was in a mess.

    ¡°She did not expect Cen Shaoqing¡¯s white moonlight to be her. She did not expect that Cen Shaoqing, the monk, would confess to her. ¡±

    ¡°The strange thing was that when she found out that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s white moonlight was her, the inexplicable depression in her heart actually disappeared. ¡±

    She thought that she probably did not hate Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°In fact, she even had a good impression of him. ¡±

    How should she respond to him?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo, I don¡¯t have any romantic experience, other than having a fictitious engagement with Mu Yourong. ¡°After that, I¡¯m a person who isn¡¯t good at expressing myself, and I wouldn¡¯t say any touching words of love. This is also the first time I¡¯ve done something like confessing, and also the first time I like someone so much. ¡°Before I met you, I was already prepared to be a monk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, CEN Shaoqing felt that life was very boring. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was even more boring to marry and have children.

    ¡°But now, he really wanted to be with ye Zhuo and have many, many children that belonged to them. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo did not speak for a long time, Cen Shaoqing said, ¡°Ye Zhuo, do you mind my age?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo tried his best to look as normal as possible.¡±... you do seem a little old.¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing did not say anything, Ye Zhuo would have even forgotten that this man in front of him was eleven years older than him. ¡±

    It was said that there was a generation gap at three years old.

    Eleven years old was almost three generations apart!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who was overly nervous, was no longer nervous at this time, he said very calmly, ¡°There are benefits to being older. Although I¡¯m eleven years older than you, isn¡¯t there a popr saying on the inte right now? Uncle has three good things. He loves his wife like his life, dotes on her like a treasure, andmands his wife like a mountain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His voice was originally low and maic with a faint huskiness. At this moment, he deliberately lowered it, especially when apanied by these words. It was so low that it couldn¡¯t be any lower. ¡±

 Chapter 424

    ¡°Chapter 424: 120: Xi Da Pu Ben, Five Ye Confession Big Burning, together! Six¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The roots of the burning leaves were a little red.

    ¡°Before she met Cen Shaoqing, including in her previous life, she had never considered falling in love. ¡±

    And now I can¡¯t Say No.

    Maybe.

    She could try love.

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo, stay with me. From now on, you will be my leader. Our Cen family will be under the leadership of the leadership. All assets under my name will be under the leadership of the leadership. Together with myself, I will be under the leadership of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up at Cen Shaoqing and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Then, I officially announce that Mr. Cen Shaoqing has entered the internship period.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Cen Wu Ye, who was calm andposed a second ago, suddenly became ecstatic. His eyes were filled with light. ¡±

    He promised him!

    Ye Zhuo promised him!

    Cen Shaoqing felt that he had never been so happy before.

    His heart was filled at this moment.

    Even if it was just entering the internship period.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. If the internship period doesn¡¯t pass, we will still return to the same path!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I guarantee that the leader will be satisfied.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood up and gave a very standard salute.

    ¡°After all, he was someone who had lived in the Middle East. Although he had been a vegetarian all these years, he still carried a bit of blood in him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao tapped the table with his fingers. ¡°Now, let me talk about what I¡¯m not satisfied with. Do you know why I only let you enter the internship period?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    Was there anything about him that ye Zao was not satisfied with?

    ¡°¡±Please instruct me, leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°First of all, when we went shoppingst time, the pink dresses that you gave me were reallyplicated. I clearly said that I didn¡¯t like them and that they didn¡¯t look good, so why do you want me to do whatever I Want?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t like them?¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think I¡¯m a Barbie Doll?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Besides, when have you ever seen me wear such exaggerated clothes?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned again.

    He really didn¡¯t seem to have seen ye Zhuo wear such clothes before.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°But don¡¯t girls like to speak the truth? If they say that they don¡¯t like them, then they like them. If they say that they don¡¯t want them, then they want...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was so angry that heughed. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing told him the truth, ¡°It was Ziteng who told me. Thest time at the sweet water shop, you clearly said that you didn¡¯t like to eat sweet potatoes, but I ordered milk, sweet potato, and tapioca. Not only did you eat happily, but you also ordered another serving after you finished eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the bowl of milk, sweet potato, and tapioca, Cen Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t be so sure that girls liked to speak the truth. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down, ¡°So, that¡¯s why you did so many strange things. You brought me to watch movies that I don¡¯t like, you treated me to milk tea that I don¡¯t like, you bought things that I don¡¯t like, and you gave me food that I don¡¯t like to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like all of these?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded and said very seriously, ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t like all of them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s with the milk and sweet potato sago?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°The milk and sweet potato sago is because I ate a very disgusting type of sweet potato when I was young. Therefore, in my subconscious mind, sweet potatoes are a very scary food. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that yesterday¡¯s sweet water shop could make sweet potatoes taste so delicious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s just a coincidence? ¡±

    Shum Siu Ching was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued: ¡°To say the truth is to divide people, some girls are more shy, asionally more like to say the truth, but this is only in a few cases.¡±. Moreover, the truth is that there is no distinction between men and women, my head teacher is a typical like the truth to say the person. However, most people don¡¯t have the habit of saying the opposite! Therefore, Mr. Cen Shaoqing, please be more normal in the future. Otherwise, you will never pass the internship.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s breathing stopped.

    Dog He ziteng!

    I was almost killed by him!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for he ziteng, he might not even need to enter the internship and directly be a full-time student. ¡±

    This dog!

    It was really too much of a dy!

    ¡°On the other side, he ziteng sneezed inexplicably. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng scratched his head and said with a puzzled look, ¡°Did someone miss me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zao and opened his thin lips slightly. He said very seriously, ¡°Leader, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely change.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued to ask, ¡°So, is there a deadline for the internship period?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. It depends on my mood.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Cen Shaoqing only wanted to kill the dog now!

    ¡°Over there, he ziteng sneezed again. ¡±

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425: 120: We¡¯re so happy that we¡¯re together! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    He was very confused.

    What Happened Tonight?

    Why did so many people miss him?

    Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Then can I call you Zao Zao during my internship?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Then if I perform well, can I end my internship early?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask. ¡±

    Ye Zao continued to nod.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing seemed to have suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh Right, Zao Zao, I also prepared a gift for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Gift?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±Cen Shaoqing very naturally reached out his hand that was holding the Buddha beads to ye Zao.

    Ye Zao did not hesitate and handed over his hand.

    Since she had already decided to be together with Cen Shaoqing.

    Then she had to experience the feeling of being in love.

    ¡°His palm was very big and his knuckles were long and slender,pletely wrapping her hand in his palm. Long beads and tassels poured out from their tightly clenched hands. ¡±

    This was the first time Cen Shaoqing held a girl¡¯s hand.

    It was very soft.

    It was as if there were no bones.

    Was it not the first time for ye Zhuo?

    She could even feel ayer of calluses on the pulp of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fingers.

    This was a sign that he often exercised and held a gun.

    ¡°The two of them walked on the bustling street. The beautiful neon lights pulled each other¡¯s figures very, very long. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing led ye Zao all the way to the front of a beautifully decorated shop. ¡°Zao Zao, look.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked up.

    ¡°At this moment, the red cloth hanging on the que in the middle of the shop also fell down. ¡±

    On the dark que were five big words.

    Qing Zao Dessert.

    ¡°You own this shop?¡±Ye Zao tilted his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held her hand tightly, afraid that she would leave him in the next second. ¡°The supreme leader is you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked again.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not bad,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Can I get extra points?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll add 0.5 points,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the full score?¡±

    ¡°100 points.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing felt that he had seen hope. ¡°Then does that mean that if I add 100 points, I can be an official?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re a promising child.¡±

    ¡°Then follow me. I still have something to give you.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing brought ye Zhuo to the front of the car. ¡°Leader, close your eyes first. I have a surprise for you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo closed his eyes.

    He was thinking about those romantic confession scenes in idol dramas.

    It was so romantic that his heart was bubbling.

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing looked like a monk, he really did have the same sense of ritual that he should have. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Leader, you can open your eyes now.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao slowly opened his eyes and saw Cen Shaoqing holding a ck box in his hand. He looked like he was asking the leader to inspect it. Ye Zao reached out to open the box and saw a row of exquisite lipstick inside.

    Ye Zao had liked it initially.

    Until ye Zao saw the color number of the lipstick.

    It was all in one color ¡ª

    Death Barbie Powder!

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao only wanted to apply all of the lipstick on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao¡¯s expression was not right, cen Shaoqing asked carefully, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong! Cen Shaoqing, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Why are they all in Pink? First, it¡¯s the Pink Barbie dress, and now it¡¯s the death Barbie Powder. Are you deliberately trying to anger me? Now, I announce that the 0.5 points I just added are gone! Not only is it gone, but I¡¯m also going to deduct 10 points! After deducting 100 points, just wait to see how happy each of you will be!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the lipstick box. He was originally expecting ye Zao to praise him and give him extra points.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, not only did he not get extra points, but he was also deducted 10 points! ¡±

    Dog He ziteng!

    He was dead for sure!

    ¡°On the other side, he ziteng sneezed again. He did not understand why all these people were thinking about him that night. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing gloomily threw the death Barbie powder into the trash can and then seriously apologized to ye Zao.

    ¡°After sending ye Zao back, Cen Shaoqing did not go straight home. Instead, he went to he ziteng¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, why are you here?¡±He ziteng was a little surprised to see Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was a person who worked and slept regrly. Usually, at this time, he would have already fallen asleep. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I came to tell you that ye Zao has already agreed to my pursuit.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±He ziteng was unusually excited. ¡°Does that mean that my idol is about to be my fifth sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Speaking of this, I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you making a move for me and telling me that girls like to speak the truth, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to woo your fifth sister-inw so quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said smugly, ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯ve already said it before. I¡¯m very powerful! Once I make a move, you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true or not!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing patted he ziteng on the shoulder. With a pat, he ziteng became shorter until he ziteng waspletely sitting on the ground. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes, you¡¯re very powerful! ¡°So, if you meet a girl you like in the future, you must remember to talk about this matter in the proper way. Also, girls especially like pink, especially pink lipstick! ¡°If you give your future partner a pile of pink lipstick, she will definitely be moved to marry you in the same ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng immediately got up from the ground and said excitedly, ¡°Fifth brother, really?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Practice makes perfect. Your fifth sister-inw and I are good examples.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, fifth brother, I got it!¡±He was so smart, and with Cen Shaoqing as an example, his future path of chasing a wife would definitely be smoother than Cen Shaoqing¡¯s. At this moment, he ziteng was full of confidence in himself. ¡±

    ...

    The next morning.

    It was getting closer and closer to the start of school.

    ¡°Recently, Ye Sen had been nning to move thepany¡¯s headquarters to Beijing. ¡±

    Ye Shu was also nning to open a branch shop in Beijing.

    Both of them were busy with all kinds of procedures.

    ¡°Because of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s confessionst night, Ye Zhuo could not sleep all night. He did not fall asleep until three o¡¯clock in the morning and had not woken up yet. ¡±

    At the Cen family¡¯s dining table.

    ¡°Seeing that there were only three days left until school started, Old Mrs. Cen was also anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through breakfast, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiangxiang, why isn¡¯t Ze Yan here today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang immediately understood. ¡°Mom, is there something you need from Ze Yan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said angrily, ¡°Yezi is such a good and outstanding granddaughter-inw. Some pig¡¯s feet don¡¯t know how to cherish it, so I can only give up my love and continue to Matchmake Yezi and Ze Yan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who was touched by the connotation, raised his eyes slightly and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°Grandma, we are already together, so you don¡¯t have to think about poaching other people all day long.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 426

    ¡°Chapter 426: 121: by chance, the brother and sister are both from Beijing University. Feng Qianhua¡¯s fear, ye Shu finding her biological daughter! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Already together?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an illusion, right? ¡±

    The thousand-year-old monk has finally opened his eyes!

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, the air immediately fell silent. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang stared at each other. They could see the shock and excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was the first to react. She immediately threw away her chopsticks and walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. She held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face with both hands and her face was filled with a kind smile, ¡°Aiyo! My dear eldest grandson, did grandma hear wrongly? Did you really trick my dear granddaughter-inw into your hands?¡± ¡±

    Kiss my eldest grandson?

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.

    ¡°After all, before this, old Mrs. Cen had always called him ¡®Smelly Kid¡¯, ¡®Big Pig Trotter¡¯, and ¡®sand sculpture toy¡¯... ¡±

    When had she ever treated him so well?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing picked up the Buddha Pearl and said in a low voice, ¡°Correction, it¡¯s a chase, not a scam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was so happy that she could not even see her eyes. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s not a scam! It¡¯s a chase. Aiyo, my eldest grandson has finally understood. He could actually trick such a beautiful leaf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen was already mentally prepared that ye Zao would be her biological granddaughter-inw, when Cen Shaoqing really managed to woo Ye Zao, she was still extremely excited! ¡±

    That was ye Zao.

    ¡°In old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao was omnipotent. ¡±

    The most beautiful ye Zao in the universe!

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang still felt that all of this was a little unbelievable. He turned around and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, you¡¯re not fooling around with your grandmother and me, are you?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had been single for thirty-one years.

    He had been a vegetarian for more than ten years.

    Zhou Xiang had once thought that he would be a bachelor for the rest of his life.

    Did he manage to woo her just like that?

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around with you.¡±

    Holy shit!

    It was true!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said in surprise, ¡°Does that mean that searing hot is going to be my daughter-inw soon? No, I have to immediately video chat with the eldest, second, third, and fourth brothers and tell them the good news!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be anxious,¡±Cen Shaoqing said slowly. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Xiang happened to take out his phone.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing ate a mouthful of green vegetables. ¡°I¡¯m still in my internship period.¡±He was even more afraid that his passionate sisters would scare ye Zao.

    ¡°Especially his second sister, Cen Yueya. ¡±

    She was practically the second olddy cen.

    Internship period?

    Old Lady Cen and Zhou Xiang were both stunned.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a sand sculpture! You¡¯re nothing! I thought I had already gotten Yezi, but after all this time, you¡¯re just an intern!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±one second ago, he was kissing his eldest grandson, and the next, he was a sand sculpture. ¡±

    ¡°Heh, a woman. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°With Shaoqing¡¯s blockhead, it¡¯s already not bad if he can be an intern! An intern at least has the chance to be a full-time employee, but a normal friend doesn¡¯t even have the chance to be a full-time employee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Beingforted by Zhou Xiang, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s mood was much better, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. My granddaughter-inw is so well-off. She¡¯s beautiful, has a small waist, and has long legs. She should give this brat a taste of his own medicine! Let him know what it means to be arrogant for a moment and then chase his wife to the crematorium! I remember that some people used to swear that they would never get married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her speech, old Mrs. Cen imitated the old Cen Shaoqing and said his ssic words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Grandma, do you think that the meaning of life is to marry and have children, then marry and have children, and so on until the end of Life?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was amused by Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s lively performance and burst intoughter. She could not even straighten her back.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing ate the vegetables as if nothing had happened. His eyes and brows remained the same, as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, he put down his chopsticks. ¡°Grandma, Mom, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to the office first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop right there, you little brat!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stopped in his tracks and looked back slightly. The sunlight shone in through the window and just happened to pass by his facial features.

    Old Mrs. Cen was stunned.

    She suddenly realized that this little brat of hers looked quite decent. No wonder he could be an intern.

    ¡°Do you still have something on?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°Only then did old Mrs. Cen React. She picked up the small stool at the side and walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. Without saying a word, she stood on the small stool and reached out to Pat Cen Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I want to know now, does the face of some unmarried people hurt?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 427

    ¡°Chapter 427: 121: by chance, the brother and sister were both from Beijing University. Feng Qianhua¡¯s fear that ye Shu had found his biological daughter! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±painful.

    He was used to standing at a high ce and was even more used to strategizing. Everything was in his hands.

    He never felt that his life n would be interrupted by someone.

    ¡°Therefore, he did not care about thew of true fragrance. ¡±

    ¡°He did not expect that in the end, he would still bend his back for someone. ¡±

    ¡°A beauty¡¯s bed, a hero¡¯s tomb. ¡±

    This sentence was absolutely correct.

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing had not said a word, old Mrs. Cen became even more proud. She stood on the small stool and even crossed her legs. ¡±

    ¡°Because she was too proud, she did not expect that Cen Shaoqing, who had an unstable center of gravity, would almost fall down. Cen Shaoqing was quick-witted and pulled old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm without any resentment, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll help you down. It¡¯s cold at the top, so it¡¯s best to be grounded.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brat, are you finding me short?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°You said it yourself.¡±

    ¡°The olddy directly gave Cen Shaoqing a crutch, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on your grandmother. I¡¯m a little short now. When I was young, I was a great beauty whose name shook Jiangnan! Many people cried and shouted that they wanted to marry me! Those who chased me hand in hand could circle the earth ten times! ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for your grandfather¡¯s flowery words that deceived me, do you think I would have followed him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Recalling the past, old Mrs. Cen raised her chin proudly. ¡±

    ¡°It was the first time Zhou Xiang heard Old Mrs. Cen talk about the past. With a curious face, she said, ¡°Mom! Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then how could it be fake?¡±Old Mrs. Cen raised her chin even higher.

    After Cen Shaoqing went to thepany.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhou Xiang also began to discuss with old Mrs. Cen about returning to Beijing.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The song family.

    Song Shiyu was sitting in the study. His assistant was standing in front of the desk reporting to him about his work.

    ¡°After reporting about his work, his assistant looked up at song Shiyu and said, ¡°Boss, Miss Ye and Cen Fifth Master are together.¡± ¡±

    Together?

    Was it the one that he understood?

    Song Shiyu¡¯s face turned dark in an instant. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°The assistant mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Last Night.¡± ¡±

    The air became very oppressive in that instant.

    ¡°Just as the assistant thought that song Shiyu was about to lose his temper, song Shiyu suddenly looked up and said, ¡°You can go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As if he had been granted amnesty, his assistant immediately walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu pulled open the drawer, took out a milk candy, and opened the candy wrapper. ¡±

    It was not until the sweet taste of the milk candy spread on the tip of his tongue that the hostility in his eyes dissipated a little.

    ¡°Song Shiyu leaned back in his chair and looked at the ceiling, his eyes so dark that they could not see the bottom. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little brother, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little brother, does it hurt? Just Bite Me and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡±

    The young man curled up in the corner opened his mouth and bit the girl¡¯s arm.

    He had thought that he would hear the girl¡¯s cry.

    But he did not.

    ¡°Not only did she not cry, but she revealed a row of white teeth. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Little brother, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the darkness, that smile was like the brightest sunshine, dispelling the haze in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, Song Shiyu made up his mind that he would spend his whole life to protect this smile. ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s eyes reyed the encounter that day at the Dragon King¡¯s Temple Mountain.

    On the first day of the New Year.

    He had a sudden idea. He dismissed his bodyguards and assistants and walked up the mountain alone.

    ¡°At the Temple Fair, he saw a different side of her. ¡±

    ¡°Among the crowd, he saw her at a nce. ¡±

    She was very confident.

    She was also very mboyant.

    Her whole body exuded a unique charm.

    ¡°When he was going down the mountain, his low blood sugar suddenly red up. If she hadn¡¯t helped him in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she handed him a big white rabbit. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he had never eaten sugar. ¡±

    It was also this piece of candy thatpletely opened the door to his memories.

    ¡°Later on, in order to confirm that she was her, he did not hesitate to use old madam song¡¯s illness to trick her intoing to the song family. ¡±

    As expected.

    Just as he thought.

    She was her!

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Song Shiyu did not answer.

    ¡°¡±Shiyu, it¡¯s me,¡±sister Hong¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Sister Hong came in from outside the door.

    ¡°Sister Hong was Old Madam Song¡¯s personal assistant when she was alive. She had followed Old Madam Song for more than ten years, and Old Madam song treated sister Hong Like family. Therefore, song Shiyu respected sister Hong very much. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Hong was nearly forty-five years old, but she maintained her appearance very well. There were almost no traces of age on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Song Shiyu pointed at the chair and said.

    ¡°Sister Hong did not sit down immediately. Instead, she pulled open the curtains and said, ¡°The weather outside is very good. You should open the window to get some fresh air.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 428

    ¡°Chapter 428: 121: I ran into them. Both brother and sister are from Beijing University. Feng Qianhua¡¯s fear, Ye Shu¡¯s search for her biological daughter! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Shiyu did not stop sister Hong, but he did not say anything either. ¡±

    Sister Hong opened the window.

    A gentle breeze blew in from the outside.

    ¡°Because it had just rained, the smell was particrly pleasant. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Sister Hong smiled and said, ¡°Shiyu, I remember that you loved this kind of weather when you were young.¡± ¡±

    When he was young?

    Song Shiyu¡¯s gaze was a little distant.

    ¡°When he was young, other than the pitch-ck space and the crisp voice of his little brother, he had no other memories. ¡±

    The dark night was like a dense and strong.

    It trapped him firmly inside.

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Shiyu opened another candy. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Hong¡¯s gaze fell on the candy. ¡°Shiyu, when old madam left, you were the one she was worried about the most. She hoped that there was someone who could apany you down the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Other than myself,¡±song Shiyu¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°No one can apany me on my journey.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Hong said, ¡°I know that Miss Ye is different to you. If I¡¯m not wrong, Miss Ye should be the person you¡¯ve been looking for all this while, right?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu did not deny or say anything.

    ¡°Sister Hong continued, ¡°Shiyu, I can see from your eyes that you have Miss Ye in your heart. You like her, right? Since you like her, why don¡¯t you fight for her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think I have the qualifications?¡±Song Shiyu turned to look at sister Hong. His deep eyes were like a bottomless well. ¡°Am I worthy of her?¡±

    He was an unpardonable person.

    His hands were stained with sin and evil.

    His entire body was covered in blood.

    ¡°As for her, she was as pure as a piece of jade. ¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of impurity.

    The two of them were two extreme existences to begin with.

    So what if they liked each other?

    ¡°He was in a boundless hell, so why would he drag her down as well? ¡±

    Sister Hong was stunned.

    The song Shiyu she knew was not like this.

    ¡°Song Shiyu was selfish. As long as he could achieve his goal, he would do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Even if it was his biological father, he would not show any mercy. ¡±

    But now...

    ¡°Facing Ye Zhuo, song Shiyu was timid. ¡±

    He was so humble that he was reduced to dust.

    This was too unlike song Shiyu.

    ¡°¡±Shiyu, how can you think like that? As long as you can make changes for Miss Ye, you can be worthy of Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu shook his head. ¡°The best thing I can give her now is protection.¡±

    Sister Hong sighed.

    ¡°If song Shiyu¡¯s father had been half as infatuated as song Shiyu, nothing would have happenedter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What about Miss Chen?¡±Sister Hong continued, ¡°Miss Chen has been waiting for you for ten years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Did I ask her to wait?¡±At the mention of Chen Siyan, song Shiyu¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯ve already told her everything I need to say.¡± ¡±

    Sister Hong sighed again.

    It seemed that Chen Siyan¡¯s love was destined to never blossom and bear fruit.

    Song Shiyu suddenly looked up at sister Hong. ¡°I want to drink brown sugar ginger water. Could you please make me a Cup?¡±

    Brown sugar ginger water?

    ¡°Sister Hong was stunned. ¡°Shiyu, are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu shook his head. ¡°No, I just want to drink it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Sister Hong went downstairs to boil ginger water for song Shiyu.

    ¡°When she went downstairs, she bumped into Chen Siyan. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Hong.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen.¡±Sister Hong smiled at Chen Siyan.

    ¡°Chen Siyan said, ¡°Sister Hong, how many times have I told you? There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. Just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Hong maintained her smile. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t lose etiquette.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyan was not a fool.

    ¡°Of course, she knew that etiquette was only important to outsiders. ¡±

    ¡°To the people of the song family, she was an outsider. ¡±

    ...

    Ye Zhuo did not get up until noon.

    ¡°Just as he got up, he received a wechat message from CEN Shaoqing. [ leader, do you want to have dinner together tonight? ] ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing not only addressed ye Zhuo as leader, he even changed thement on wechat to ¡®leader¡¯ ¡±

    Ye Zhuo replied: [ Okay. ]

    [ what time do you want to meet? ] Cen Shaoqing replied instantly.

    Ye Zao Thought for a moment. [ the weather is too hot. Let¡¯s go a littleter. ]

    [7:30? ]

    Ye Zao got out of bed and replied on wechat: [ Okay. ]

    ¡°After washing up, he went into the living room. Ye Zao actually saw Ye Sen and Ye Shu at home. ¡°Mom, Uncle, why didn¡¯t you go to the office?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Your uncle and I are flying to Beijing in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    The afternoon flight?

    Ye Zao was stunned. ¡°Why is it so Sudden?¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen exined, ¡°All the procedures have beenpleted. We have to go to Beijing in advance to take care of the other things. Why Don¡¯t youe with us, Zao Zao? School will start in a few days anyway.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 429

    ¡°Chapter 429: 121: if I bump into them, they are both from Beijing University. Feng Qianhua¡¯s fear, ye Shu found his biological daughter! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Shu had the same intention.

    ¡°¡±No, no, Lizi, Pingting, and I have an appointment to leave together. Uncle, you and my mom can go first.¡±An Lizi and Zhao Pingting filled in Qinghua University and Beijing Normal University respectively. ¡±

    ¡°Although they were not in the same school, they were not too far away. Besides Zhao Pingting, Qinghua University was next door to Beijing University. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the three of them had already made an appointment to go to Beijing together. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu asked worriedly, ¡°Then can you stay at home alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Are you still worried about me? Anyway, it¡¯s only three days. I¡¯ll go to Beijing to look for you in three days.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°After lunch, Ye Zhuo sent ye Shu and ye Sen to the airport. ¡±

    It was already past two in the afternoon when they returned from the airport.

    ¡°When they reached home, Ye Zhuo began to n for the online celebrity agency. ¡±

    The n was quickly customized.

    They were not short of money.

    All they needed now was a manager.

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zhuo began to post the recruitment information online. ¡±

    ¡°Afterpleting this series of tasks, Ye Zhuo took out the design drafts, revised them, and made a final trip to ZY technology. Ye Zhuo went straight to Zhao Yang¡¯s office. ¡±

    Zhao Yang personally poured a ss of water for ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo took out a stack of design drafts and ced them on the table. ¡°This is thetest autumn and winter collection. The eye-catching series is a limited edition.¡±

    ¡°How many pieces are limited?¡±Zhao Yang asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°500 pieces.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Yang was stunned. ¡°Only 500 pieces?¡±

    ¡°Although 500 pieces were not a small number, ZY was now a listedpany, and all the new products were sold globally. ¡±

    This was only 500 pieces.

    How many seconds would it take to snatch them?

    It would probably take another second!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo crossed his legs, picked up the cup, and took a sip of tea. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that says, ¡®it¡¯s better to have ack than to have ack¡¯? But in the business world, this is called hunger marketing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yang had learned this from the start, so he naturally understood. ¡°Is the price the same as before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Other than this eye-catching item, the other prices are the same.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°By the way, Brother Zhao, I¡¯ll be leaving Yun Jing for a period of time. I¡¯ll only be back at the end of the year. During this period of time, I¡¯ll leave thepany to you. If you have any problems, just contact me on Wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Zhao Yang was a little curious.

    ¡°After all, after working with Ye Zhuo for so long, Ye Zhuo had never left Yun Jing for a long period of time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to the capital to study,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    Zhao yang instantly understood.

    Ye Zhuo was really too amazing.

    ¡°Although he was only neen years old, whether it was his temperament or his mannerisms, he did not seem like a neen-year-old child. Therefore, Zhao Yang had almost forgotten that this person was still a student. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I wish you a smooth journey.¡±Zhao yang continued, ¡°Leave thepany to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡±

    She said a few more things to Zhao Yang before leaving.

    ¡°When they passed by the cubicle downstairs, everyone looked up at her with curiosity shing in their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°It was just this little girl. In just a few minutes, she had solved a problem that more than a dozen people in the program department could not solve. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    A short-haired girl mustered up her courage and called out to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked back slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re calling for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The short-haired girl nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°The short-haired girl continued, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered a little problem here. Can you help me take a look?¡±The short-haired girl had juste to ZY not long ago, and there would more or less be a phenomenon of bullying in the workce. ¡±

    ¡°She had consulted many people about the problem she had encountered, but none of them had told her the actual n. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and walked over.

    ¡°In less than two minutes, ye Zhuo had solved the short-haired girl¡¯s problem and handed her a note. ¡°This is my wechat. You can add it. Next time you encounter any problems, you can directly send me a wechat message.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl had originally intended to give it a try. She did not expect ye Zhuo not only to respond to her, but also to be so amiable. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Who is the team leader of Team C?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±A young woman who looked very capable stood up.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Allowing the team members to bully the new employees. You Don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the young woman¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡±

    She had only been in office for less than three months.

    It was said that new officials were always in a hurry. She just wanted to establish some prestige so that everyone could obey her. She did not expect to cause such a big mess.

 Chapter 430

    ¡°Chapter 430: 121: by chance, the brother and sister were both from Beijing University. Feng Qianhua¡¯s fear, ye Shu found her biological daughter! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ZY¡¯s sry and treatment were very good!

    ¡°She was also the team leader, a standard white-cor worker. She earned at least 60,000 yuan a month. ¡±

    She did not want to leave Zy.

    ¡°The more the young woman thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Although ye Zhuo was capable, she was not from ZY after all. What right did she have to not let here to work? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a rtive of director Zhao¡¯s family. What right do you have to fire me!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yang¡¯s secretary hurriedly said, ¡°Li Yayue, shut up! Where¡¯s the head of the R & D Department? Hurry up and bring her to the personnel department to handle the resignation procedures!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent. ¡±

    No one had expected that ye Zao still held real power in his hands.

    Who Did she want to fire.

    Just one sentence was enough.

    And Ye Zao¡¯s act of killing a chicken to warn the monkeys was especially good.

    ¡°With this act, who would dare to bully new employees in the future? ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao left, Zhao Yang learned about what happened downstairs and thoroughly reorganized the atmosphere in the cubicle. ¡±

    ¡°For a time, everyone felt insecure. ¡±

    ¡°In the evening, Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing went out for dinner. ¡±

    This was the first time that Cen Shaoqing went out for dinner with ye Zao after his confession was sessful.

    He held ye Zao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°His palm was covered in ayer of cold sweat, and even the tassels on the Buddhist beads were slightly moist. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Nervous?¡±Ye Zao looked back at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing was as calm as ever. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Your hand is sweating.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°The temperature is high today.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Stop pretending. Right, what do you want to Eat Tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s up to you,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo deliberately teased him. ¡°But I want to eat meat.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said slowly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you as husband and wife.¡± ¡±

    His deep voice was a little hoarse and deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I already ate meatst night.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    ¡°In order to make ye Zhuo ept him, Cen Shaoqing ate steak and drank winest night. ¡±

    He broke the rule that he had been following for more than ten years.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat barbecue tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing uttered a syble from the depths of his throat.

    ...

    ¡°Because he was about to leave for the capital city, the next day, Ye Zhuo went to Lin Shasha¡¯s house and gave her some revision materials for grade 12. ¡±

    Lin Sha was in a very good condition.

    ¡°If things went on like this, the second-tier university would be stable. ¡±

    ¡°With a little effort, it was not impossible to get a first-tier university entrance exam. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the third day. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing sent ye Zao to the airport. ¡°Are you really noting with us?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with them! If I decide to go with you now, my friends and the others will definitely feel ufortable.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, an lizi dragged her luggage and rushed over. ¡°Sear Sear! Sear Sear!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo waved at her. ¡°Lizi!¡±

    The two girls hugged each other excitedly.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Cen Shaoqing felt a little ufortable watching this scene.

    Even though an Lizi was a girl.

    ¡°After all, he had not wrapped ye Zhuo up yet. ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them hugged, an Lizi realized that Cen Shaoqing was here. ¡°Mr. Cen is here too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arm and introduced him to an Lizi. ¡°Lizi, Cen Shaoqing is my boyfriend now.¡± ¡±

    Boyfriend?

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned by the sudden happiness!

    Ye Zao actually took the initiative to introduce him to her friend!

    Did this mean that he upied a very important position in ye Zao¡¯s Heart?

    An Lizi was also stunned!

    ¡°From the first time an Lizi saw Cen Shaoqing, she felt that he and ye Zao were a perfect match. ¡±

    ¡°But at that time, what did ye Zao Say? ¡±

    She said that it was impossible for her to be together with Cen Shaoqing.

    She even said that Cen Shaoqing was a monk.

    She did not have any thoughts about her.

    ¡°She even said that if they were to be together, it would be unless Mars collided with Earth. ¡±

    He did not expect that they would collide so quickly!

    ¡°Really?¡±An Lizi was in disbelief.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded with a smile. ¡°Look, I look like I¡¯m joking with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Realizing that ye Zao was not joking, an lizi quickly said, ¡°Congrattions! I wish you both a long andsting marriage.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing suddenly felt that an Lizi was a pretty good person.

    He could even forgive an Lizi for hugging ye Zao just now.

    ¡°After that, an Lizi pulled ye Zao to the side and whispered, ¡°Zao Zao, didn¡¯t you say before that it was impossible for you to be with him? I already said that the two of you were having an affair in secret. See, I Was Right!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little embarrassed when he recalled what he had said in front of an Lizi. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t think that I would be with him.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 431

    ¡°Chapter 431: 121: by chance, the brother and sister were both from Beijing University. Feng Qianhua¡¯s fear, ye Shu found her biological daughter! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing used to be a monk in her heart. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know when.

    He walked into her heart.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting also came. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Pingting didn¡¯te alone. Zhao Yingjun and Tang Jia sent her here. ¡±

    Zhao Yingjun and Tang Jia even brought gifts for ye Zhuo and an Lizi.

    Ye Zhuo also introduced Cen Shaoqing to them.

    ¡°Just like an Lizi¡¯s reaction, Zhao Pingting could not believe that ye Zhuo actually had a boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, I have something to tell you.¡±Cen Shaoqing hooked ye Zhuo¡¯s finger and said in a low voice. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Cen Shaoqing to the side. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Just now, you introduced me as your boyfriend in front of your friends. Does this mean that I¡¯ve be a formal official?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Dreaming.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I was saving face for you in front of outsiders.¡±

    Not bing a formal official?

    Cen Shaoqing felt that he had suffered a serious blow!

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo tiptoed and helped Cen Shaoqing straighten his cor. ¡°If you want to be an official, then perform well. Don¡¯t think about taking shortcuts all day. Where in the world are there so many shortcuts for you to take?¡± ¡±

    ¡°His jade-like facial features were right in front of him. As long as he stretched out his hand, he would be able to hug her. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Cen Shaoqing really wanted to do that. ¡±

    But... he did not dare.

    ¡°After all, he was just an intern. ¡±

    What if it was too reckless and scared ye Zhuo?

    ¡°¡±Alright, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Time¡¯s up, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, an Lizi and Zhao Pingting walked into the boarding gate together. ¡±

    Not long after.

    A private ne took off from the airport.

    ¡°Four and a half hourster, the three of them arrived at Yunjing Airport. ¡±

    ¡°As it was the start of the school season, all the schools arranged buses to pick them up outside the airport. ¡±

    An Lizi and Zhao Pingting followed the buses of all the schools and left.

    The three of them made an appointment to meet again after the military training was over.

    Ye Zhuo sent a wechat message to tell Cen Shaoqing that he had arrived.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing replied almost instantly, [ wait for me for a while, we are almost there. ] ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the CEN sisters had already arrived at the airport, but Cen Shaoqing was afraid that the four sisters¡¯enthusiasm would scare ye Zhuo, so he did not tell them. ¡±

    ¡°My mom and uncle areing to pick me up. Let¡¯s meet again when I get to school.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, be safe on the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had just replied to wechat when old Mrs. Cen came over and asked, ¡°Is this from my granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°My granddaughter-inw has arrived?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing continued to nod.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen became anxious when she heard this. ¡°Xiao Li, quickly go and ask the pilot how long it will take to reach the airport! We can¡¯t let Yezi Wait Too Long!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing exined, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious. Ye Zhuo¡¯s mother and uncle have alreadye to pick her up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±Old Mrs. Cen sighed in disappointment.

    On the other side.

    Ye Zao had just walked out of the airport when he saw ye Sen and ye Shu standing there waiting for her.

    ¡°¡±Mom, Uncle!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao jogged over.

    Ye Sen directly carried her suitcase.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯ve been on the ne for such a long time. Are You Tired?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat first. We¡¯ll go home after we finish eating.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu came in a hurry and had too many things on her hands, so she was not in a hurry to buy a house. She got her assistant to rent a house in the city center. ¡±

    ¡°After finding a restaurant and eating, Ye Zhuozhuo returned to his new home. ¡±

    It was a house with three bedrooms and one living room.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Just like when she was in Yun Jing, there was a small garden in front of it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nned to live like this for the time being. After the military training ended, she would go to see the manors in the wealthy district. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Ye Shu sent ye Zao to school. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao refused, but ye Shu insisted on sending her. She could not refuse at all. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Ye Sen was going to send her, but because of a temporary situation at thepany, he did not go with her. ¡±

    Lin Ze and Feng Xianxian also came to the school to report today.

    Old Madam Lin asked Feng Qianhua to send Lin Ze and Feng Xianxian to school together.

    Coincidentally.

    Feng Xianxian and Lin Ze also applied for Beijing University.

    ¡°Lin Ze was very disgusted with Feng Qianhua and her mother. ¡°Grandma, I can go to school alone. You Don¡¯t have to send me off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°Your father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. Today is your first day at university. I have to send you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Mrs. Lin was worried that Lin Ze had no intention of going to Beijing University. ¡±

    ¡°Because in the beginning, Lin Ze had filled in the provinces. ¡±

 Chapter 432

    ¡°Chapter 432: 121: by chance, both brother and sister are from Beijing University. Feng Qianhua¡¯s fear, ye Shu finds his own daughter! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was old Mrs. Cen who used her connections to change his choice.

    Old Mrs. Lin raised Lin ze single-handedly.

    She knew Lin ze too well.

    ¡°After the change of choice happened, although Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, it could be seen. ¡±

    He was very angry.

    But Old Mrs. Lin wasn¡¯t at ease with Lin Ze going to the provinces.

    She was afraid that Lin Ze would secretly go to Yun Jing to look for ye Shu.

    ¡°As long as Lin Ze was in the capital, she could know about Lin Ze¡¯s situation anytime and anywhere. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Beijing University was a key university in the world. ¡±

    What other school in China couldpare to Beijing University?

    ¡°Lin Ze held his bag and belt. ¡°If you want to follow me, then follow me. It¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be angry with old Mrs. Lin right now.

    He had to follow her.

    ¡°Just then, Aunt Zhang ran in from the door. ¡°Old Lady, Miss Qianhua is here with Xianxian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s car was parked outside the manor.

    It was a very luxurious nanny van.

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Line over, Feng Qianhua hurriedly got out of the car to wee her. ¡°Aunt Lin, quickly get in the car. Ah Ze, you and Xianxian sit in the back.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze got into the backseat.

    ¡°When she saw Lin Ze get into the car, Feng Xianxian greeted him gently, ¡°Brother Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that Lin Ze would just ignore her, but who would have thought that Lin Ze would actually acknowledge her. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua frowned.

    ¡°It was not a good thing for her that Lin Ze suddenly gave her face, because only Lin Ze¡¯s rebellious and insensible attitude could entuate Feng Qianhua¡¯s docility. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Ah Ze, please take care of your Xianxian Sister in school from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze turned a page of the book in his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can hire a nanny to follow her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, you¡¯re the older brother! It¡¯s only right to take care of your sister! How can you say that?¡±Old Mrs. Lin reprimanded. ¡±

    Lin Ze did not say anything and continued to turn a page.

    ¡°However, the air did not return to silence because of this. Feng Qianhua smiled and continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, ah ze did not do it on purpose. Why are you so calctive with a child?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin once again sighed in her heart at Feng Qianhua¡¯s magnanimity.

    Lin Ze was really too heartless.

    ¡°He did not want such a good stepmother like Feng Qianhua, but he had to find a promiscuous b * tch like Ye Shu. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian took the initiative to tell Old Lady Lin a joke to make her happy.

    The car sped along the road.

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo also arrived at Beijing University. ¡±

    There were many seniors and seniors waiting for new students at the school gate.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had experience from his previous life. There was no need for him to go to the reception for new students at all. He directly brought ye Shu to the academic affairs office to report. Then, there were all kinds of procedures, such as paying tuition fees, medical examinations, and collecting all kinds of information... Finally, he received the key to the dormitory ¡±

    It was already two hourster when he sessfully received the key.

    Ye Zao brought ye Shu to the dormitory building.

    ¡°There were hints along the way, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to find them. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua and old Madam Cen were walking out of the dormitory building with Feng Xianxian.

    At this moment.

    She suddenly saw a face.

    A familiar face.

    Who was that?

    Ye Shu!

    Why would ye Shu appear in the capital?

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡°Also, who was the girl standing next to Ye Shu? ¡±

    Why did she look so much like ye Shu...

    Could it be...

    That Was Ye Shu¡¯s biological daughter!

    An invisible fear immediately enveloped Feng Qianhua.

    How could this be?

    What the hell was going on?

    How did ye Shu find her biological daughter?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s face turned white in an instant. Her hands and feet turned cold, and her footsteps felt weak. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian saw that Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression was not right, so she slowed down and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua held Feng Qianqian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Qianqian, call me Grandma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Feng Qianqian was stunned.

    Feng Qianhua tried to control her emotions. ¡°Call me! Call me! Remember to speak Louder!¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Qianqian did not know what Feng Qianhua was up to, she still raised her voice and said, ¡°Grandma! Grandma, please slow down. Let me help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I can walk on my own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are too many people in the school. Grandma, let me help you.¡±Feng Qianqian held old Mrs. Lin¡¯s arm. With Feng Qianhua¡¯s words, she deliberately spoke very loudly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu subconsciously looked over. When she saw Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face, she felt as if she had never seen that olddy before. ¡±

    ¡°When her gaze touched Feng Qianhua beside her, Ye Shu was even more stunned. ¡±

    Who was that?

    Why did she look so familiar?

    ¡°At this moment, the scene from neen years ago suddenly appeared in front of Ye Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Neen years ago, wasn¡¯t this woman the one with a big belly who came to use her of being a mistress? ¡±

    Yes!

    It was her!

    It was her!

    And the olddy beside her.

    Was Lin Qingcheng¡¯s mother!

    ¡°Although neen years had passed, Ye Shu still remembered each and every one of their faces clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua tried her best to pretend that she didn¡¯t see ye Shu and walked to Feng Xianxian¡¯s side. ¡°Xianxian, there are a lot of people in school. Hold your grandmother carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I know.¡±Feng Xianxian tilted her head and looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    Mom?

    Grandma?

    Her daughter called Lin Qingcheng¡¯s mother Grandma.

    It seemed.

    ¡°They were indeed engaged, but they should be married by now! ¡±

    At this moment.

    The thing that ye Shu had been holding onto for so many years copsed instantly.

    So many years.

    She had always felt that she was not a mistress.

    She had not interfered in other people¡¯s feelings.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But now.

    The truth was right in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was panicking. She did not know if ye Shu had recognized her. She should have recognized her by now, right? ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, she was afraid that Old Lady Lin would see ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Shu had already found her biological daughter back. ¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin saw that the child was not right, she would definitely do a paternity test again. ¡±

    No.

    She must not let such a thing happen.

    No!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Qianhua suppressed the panic in her heart and stood in front of old Mrs. Lin, blocking her line of sight. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ah Ze¡¯s side to take a look.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433: 122: show up and p Feng Xianxian in the face! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This time, Feng Qianhua deliberately did not address olddy Lin as Aunt Lin. ¡±

    It was to let ye Shu misunderstand.

    She had to let ye Shu think that she was now the wife of Lin Jincheng and that Old Lady Lin was her mother-inw.

    She could not let ye Shu find Lin Jincheng!

    No!

    She could not let everything that she had worked so hard for all these years go down the drain.

    The position of the matriarch of the Lin family was hers.

    Lin Jin city was also hers.

    She would never allow anyone to take away the position that belonged to her!

    ¡°Ye Shu, that Shameless B * tch, she would not have a good ending. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness as she and Feng Xianxian supported Old Lady Lin on her left and right as they walked towards the male dormitory.

    Ye Shu retracted her gaze and was momentarily absent-minded.

    She did not expect to meet them at Beijing University.

    Even more so.

    She was a mistress.

    How could she be a mistress?

    Ye Shu stumbled back a few steps.

    ¡°Ye Zao held ye Shu and looked at her. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that the sun is too bright and the heat is a little ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could tell that ye Shu had something on her mind, but he did not ask much. He held the suitcase with one hand and supported ye Shu with the other as they walked forward. ¡±

    Ye Shu tried her best not to think about the past.

    Today was the day she sent ye Zhuo to school.

    She did not allow herself to think about those unpleasant things.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s dormitory was on the fifth floor.

    There was no elevator.

    ¡°Ye Shu was about to say that she would help ye Zhuo carry the suitcase when a handsome, sunny boy walked over. ¡°Junior, which floor do you live on? I¡¯ll send you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Zao refused with a smile. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Thus, the boy saw ye Zao carry therge suitcase with one hand and put it on his left shoulder. His other hand naturally hooked onto ye Shu¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡±

    The whole process was so handsome that the boy was dumbfounded.

    He had wanted to be a hero to save the damsel in distress.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to be so amazing.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Even ye Shu was shocked!

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, Feng Qianhua, her mother, and Old Mrs. Lin quickly arrived at the male dormitory where Lin Ze was. ¡±

    It was the beginning of the school season.

    There were many parents who came to send their children to school in the male dormitory.

    ¡°The conditions of the dormitory at Beijing University were very good. Compared to other universities, it could be considered luxurious. The four-person dormitory had a living room at the entrance and a four-person bedroom inside. There was a separate bathroom in the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze was making the bed on the top bunk. ¡±

    ¡°The two bodyguards of the Lin family stood at the side, listening to Lin Ze¡¯s instructions at any time. ¡±

    The other three boys in the dormitory looked curiously at Lin Ze.

    They sighed in their hearts.

    Beijing was Beijing!

    There were too many rich people. This was the first time they had seen someone bring bodyguards to school.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked to Lin Ze¡¯s bed. ¡°Ah Ze, let me do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Lin Ze rejected her tly.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was not embarrassed and continued, ¡°Ah Ze, have you prepared your toiletries? Is there anything missing? If there is, let Xiao Liu buy it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Qianhua seemed to remember something and continued, ¡°Xiao Liu, I have prepared gifts for everyone. They are in the car. Please go downstairs and get them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Liu walked out of the door.

    Old Mrs. Lin looked around the dormitory.

    ¡°She was used to living in a luxurious manor, so she naturally did not like a pigeon cage like the dormitory. If it was not necessary to stay during military training, she would not let Lin ze live in such a ce. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Xiao Liu came up with three bags of luxury watches in her hands. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua took the bags and walked to the other three roommates. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Ze¡¯s aunt. From now on, I¡¯ll leave Ah Ze to take care of our Ah Ze. This is my gift to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The three of them looked at each other. One of them walked up and politely refused, ¡°Thank you, aunt. I appreciate your kindness, but we can¡¯t ept these things.¡± ¡±

    It was the first time they had met Lin Ze¡¯s family. How could they ept such an expensive gift?

    These three boys were not people who did not know what was good for them!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already bought them. Just ept them. They are not expensive things.¡± ¡±

    This was not expensive?

    The three of them were stunned.

    ¡°This brand of watches had a minimum unit price of more than 50,000 yuan. Moreover, this was thetest model! ¡±

 Chapter 434

    ¡°Chapter 434: 122: a big, hot, and domineering entrance, pping Feng Xianxian¡¯s face! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Auntie, no matter how valuable it is, we can¡¯t ept it,¡±another bespectacled boy said. ¡±

    ¡°The three of them insisted on not epting it, so Feng Qianhua had no choice but to ask Xiao Liu to put the gifts away. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nced at the three boys.

    She felt that the three of them were somewhat unpresentable.

    They were timid.

    ¡°They did not even dare to ept a gift. Even if they went to the best university in China, they would not have any great prospects in the future! ¡±

    It was really difficult for Lin Ze to live in the same dormitory with such a person.

    ¡°Lin Ze made up the bed and came down from the top bunk. ¡°Grandma, you can go back. There are no more problems here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin nodded. It just so happened that she did not want to stay here any longer. ¡°Then call me if you have anything to say, or send a wechat message to Xiao Liu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ...

    Ye Zhuo carried the suitcase to the fifth floor.

    ¡°Along the way, she didn¡¯t even take a deep breath. ¡±

    It made the girls passing by look at her.

    They were extremely surprised.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s dormitory was in Room 503.

    ¡°Opening the door of the dormitory, Ye Shu said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s actually a living room!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At first, she was worried that ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t be able to get used to living in the dormitory. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that not only was there a living room in the dormitory, but the living room was also equipped with air-conditioning. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Beijing University is the university with the best dormitory conditions in the country. The only problem is that the admission score is too high. Otherwise, at least half of the students in China would choose Beijing University every year.¡± ¡±

    Passing through the living room was the bedroom of a four-person residence.

    ¡°There was a big balcony in front of the bedroom. The lighting was very good, making people feel veryfortable at a nce. ¡±

    The bed in the dormitory was a standard upper and lower bunk.

    ¡°The upper bunk was upied, and the lower bunk was used to store things. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, although there was no one in the dormitory, the other bunks had already been upied, leaving only the door bed unupied. ¡±

    ¡°It was probably because everyone did not like to close the door, so no one chose the door seat. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zao was not the kind of person who cared about details. He directly dragged the luggage to the bed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu started to make the bed for ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao ced the things that she needed on the table. She did not have many things. She only had a few books, aptop, and a ss of water. ¡±

    Then there was a mirror.

    ¡°After all, she was a beauty. She could do without anything except a mirror. ¡±

    1

    ¡°If she did not have a mirror, how could she appreciate her beauty? ¡±

    1

    ¡°Because ye Zao had the habit of drinking tea early in the morning, there was also a bag of ubeled tea leaves. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the other girls¡¯tables, ye Zao¡¯s table was extremely simple. It was even simpler than the boys¡¯table. ¡±

    Ye Shu made the bed and instructed ye Zao to get along well with her roommates.

    ¡°In fact, Ye Zao was very easy to get along with. However, salt could be sweet. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao basically did not have much to say to people he was not familiar with. He was very quiet. ¡±

    This would give people the illusion that he was very cold and aloof.

    He felt that she was not easy to get along with.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. I even prepared a small gift for my roommates.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°The bed has been made. After the bed sheet and nket are made, bring them home once a week to wash them and disinfect them at the same time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°It was already noon. Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mom, do you want to go check on the food in the cafeteria?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The cafeteria of Beijing University was very big and was scattered in different areas.

    ¡°There was a buffet, a West Point restaurant, pizza, fast food, Noodle Bar... ¡±

    There were all kinds of delicacies from all over the ce.

    It was good quality and cheap.

    This was ye Shu¡¯s first time entering the cafeteria on a university campus. It waspletely different from what she had imagined.

    She had thought that the cafeteria at university was the same as the cafeteria at junior high school. The students were all lining up at the windows to eat.

    It seemed that knowledge really limited one¡¯s horizons.

    Those who had never gone to university would never know that the world of university students was also so colorful.

    The outside world was a big society.

    The campus was a small society.

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zao sent ye Shu to the school gate. ¡±

    The driver was waiting for Ye Shu.

    Ye Zao told the driver to drive carefully.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, you should go back quickly. Mom will send you a wechat message when she gets to thepany.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Ye Shu asked the driver to set off.

    The car slowly drove on the road.

    ¡°Only when she couldn¡¯t see Beijing University in the rearview mirror did ye Shu put down her disguise. She looked up at the driver in the front seat and said, ¡°Little Qin, pull over at the front.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Qin said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    The car slowly stopped at the side of the road.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Little Qin, I¡¯ll give you half a day off today. You Don¡¯t have toe in the afternoon. Here¡¯s a hundred yuan. Call a car yourself and go back.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 435

    ¡°Chapter 435: 122: Big Burning and domineering entrance, pping Feng Xianxian in the face! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What About You?¡±Little Qin asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll drive myself to thepany.¡±After saying that, ye Shu said, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell my daughter about this.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Little Qin nodded.

    ¡°After Little Qin left, Ye Shu went to the driver¡¯s seat, closed the car door, and drove away. ¡±

    Soon.

    The car stopped at the entrance of thepany.

    But Ye Shu did not get out of the car. She leaned on the steering wheel and cried loudly.

    Neen years ago.

    Lin Qingcheng suddenly disappeared. She had never cried like this.

    ¡°Others said that she was a mistress. When her child was a bastard, she had never cried. ¡±

    ¡°But today, seeing the reality with her own eyes, she could not help it. ¡±

    The atmosphere in the car was oppressive and cramped.

    ¡°After a long time, ye Shu finally got out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, no sadness could be seen on her face. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo had just finished sending ye Shu off and turned around to return to his dormitory when he received a call from CEN Shaoqing. ¡°Are you at school?¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zhuo walked, he spoke to him. ¡°I¡¯m here. How about you? Are You in Beijing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here too.¡±Cen Shaoqing caressed the prayer beads. ¡°The military training is a total of 15 days?¡±

    ¡°En...¡±ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°It seems like it.¡±

    ¡°For the first time, Cen Shaoqing felt that 15 days was so long, he continued, ¡°The instructors hired by Jingcheng University are all proper military officers. They are very strict and do not show any mercy when ites to training. If you don¡¯t want to participate in the military training, I can inform the school leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. He did not take this matter to heart at all. ¡°It¡¯s just military training. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    What was military training?

    ¡°In her previous life, she had gone through devil-like training. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo talked to Cen Shaoqing as he walked.

    ¡°Today, she was wearing a ck T-shirt with a tasseled hem. A slender waist was faintly discernible in the tasseled, and that waist was so thin that not even a single bit of fat could be seen. ¡±

    ¡°Her legs were slender and long. She was clearly wearing long pants, but for no reason, she gave people a sense of temptation. ¡±

    She was wearing a pair of ck martin boots.

    Her eyebrows were like a painting.

    She was extremely cool!

    ¡°Walking on the campus, she attracted the attention of many people. ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! F * ck! Is this the new student this year?¡±

    ¡°¡±She shouldn¡¯t be a new student, right? Other than that Feng Xianxian on the forum, I haven¡¯t heard of any other outstanding new student this year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although she¡¯s not a student of our school, she¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she were a freshman, we would definitely beat up that new campus belle with the surname Feng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to say that?¡±

    ¡°Before Feng Xianxian went to school, she had already started to be active on the Forum of Beijing University. With her extremely high poprity and perfect facial features, she became the new campus belle of Beijing University right after school started. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked all the way to the dormitory door. He held his cell phone in one hand and the key in the other. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to the dormitory now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, remember to sleep for a while in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo hung up the phone and opened the dormitory door.

    The three roommates who didn¡¯te earlier were all here.

    Two of them were chatting.

    One of them was squatting on the ground and tidying up his clothes.

    ¡°When they saw ye Zaoe in, everyone looked at her, their eyes filled with astonishment. ¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl squatting on the ground quickly stood up and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, my name is Li Yueyue. I¡¯m from the Beautiful Grasnd Hulunbeier. I¡¯m from the Chemistry Department¡¯s Pharmaceutical Chemistry Department.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Li Yueyue finished speaking, another sweet-looking girl with two braided hair walked over, ¡°My Name is Bai Xiaoman. I¡¯m from the capital. Xianxian and I are both in the finance department. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s xianxian. She¡¯s also from the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Bai Xiaoman pulled Feng Xianxian over. ¡°Speaking of which, you might not believe it, but Xianxian is the true heiress of a wealthy family! You should all know about the Lin family, right? Xianxian is the heiress of the Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Feng Xianxian was sent to the dormitory by a few bodyguards of the Lin family, Bai Xiaoman was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Bai Xiaoman felt that Feng Xianxian was a princess! ¡±

    ¡°Although she was also a citizen of the capital and her family had a smallpany, her conditions were very good. ¡±

    But she could only be considered a second generation of the wealthy.

    And Feng Xianxian was a real aristocrat!

    ¡°In front of a wealthy aristocrat, a small second generation of the wealthy was nothing? ¡±

    This was the first time Bai Xiaoman came into contact with a real wealthy aristocrat in real life!

    ¡°Originally, she thought that when she introduced Feng Xianxian to her other two roommates, they would be as shocked as she was! ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Except for Li Yueyue who was a little surprised.

 Chapter 436

    ¡°Chapter 436: 122: Big Burning¡¯s domineering entrance, pping Feng Xianxian in the face! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    There was not even a ripple on ye Zhuo¡¯s face. He was extremely calm.

    Bai Xiaoman even suspected that ye Zhuo¡¯s ears were not working properly!

    ¡°Otherwise, how could he be so calm? ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t ordinary people scream when they saw a wealthy and noble family? ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman was a little disappointed that she did not see a very surprised expression on ye Zhuo¡¯s face.

    Such an ignorant country bumpkin!

    He did not even know about the Lin family.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman continued, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you foreigners don¡¯t know about the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, themunication information in a godforsaken ce was not well-developed. ¡±

    It was obvious that ye Zao must havee from the countryside.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After saying that.., bai Xiaoman continued, ¡°But I can give you some information. You should all know about the brand of Hua Pu, right? Hua Pu is the Lin family¡¯s family business! However, Hua Pu is only one of the Lin family¡¯s businesses. Hua Pu also has brands like Summer Flower, Pale Moon, and Merrill Lynch.¡± ¡±

    Hua Pu was the top brand in the domestic household industry.

    Seventy percent of the household goods in China came from Hua Pu.

    There was no one in China who did not know about Hua Pu.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Li Yueyue like this, Bai Xiaoman nodded her head in satisfaction. That proud look of hers was as if she was the real daughter of the Lin family. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! That¡¯s the Lin family. Don¡¯t tell me that anyone would dare to impersonate the Lin family¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°OH.¡±

    Oh?

    Bai Xiaoman frowned.

    Why was this new roommate¡¯s reaction so calm?

    Did she even know what the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter meant?

    Country Bumpkin!

    She had never seen the market before.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was also stunned. She was the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter. No matter where she went, she would always be praised by others. ¡±

    This was the first time she had seen such a person with no discerning eyes.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian raised her head to look at ye Zao, her eyes sizing him up. With this look, she waspletely stunned. ¡±

    She originally thought that ye Zao was a very ordinary country girl.

    She did not expect that ye Zao was actually so beautiful!

    Feng Xianxian saw a sense of crisis on ye Zao.

    ¡°Although Feng Xianxian was usually very pretentious, in front of ye Zao, she had to admit that ye Zao was more beautiful than her. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s gaze turned to the logo on ye Zao¡¯s clothes.

    From head to toe.

    Not a single piece of clothing was a big brand.

    They were all misceneous brands that she had never seen before!

    They were probably just street goods.

    She then turned her head to look at Ye Zao¡¯s table.

    On the huge table.

    Other than a few books and aputer.

    There wasn¡¯t even the most basic skincare set!

    Just how poor was she to not be able to afford a set of skincare products?

    ¡°Moreover, the military training was about to begin. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t even prepare sunscreen.

    The most valuable thing on the table was that brokenputer.

    ¡°However, thatputer was really too broken! ¡±

    It was even shabbier than second-hand goods.

    It didn¡¯t matter what she wanted!

    How could such a beautiful skin bag grow on the face of such a lowly person?

    Feng Xianxian instantly felt nauseous as if she had eaten a fly.

    ¡°If this skin grew on her face, how great would that be! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian suppressed the disdain in her heart and looked at Ye Zhuo. She took the initiative to speak, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Xianxian, the Feng beside two o¡¯clock water. I¡¯m a person from the capital, a finance major.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Ye Zhuo,¡±ye Zhuo said very politely. ¡°My mouth is made of wood leaves, and it¡¯s burning with brilliance. I¡¯m from Yun Capital, and I¡¯m also a chemistry major in pharmaceutical chemistry.¡± ¡±

    Yun Jing was just a small ce.

    Even a hundred Yun Jing schools could notpare to the capital.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes shed with a mocking look.

    So she was from Yun Jing. No wonder she was dressed like a street vendor.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said excitedly, ¡°Ye Zao, then we are in the same major!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°After saying that, Li Yueyue looked at Feng xianxian and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Man say that you are the eldest daughter of the Lin Family? Then why is your surname Feng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m surnamed Feng with my mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Li Yueyue came to a sudden realization.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman looked at Li Yueyue and ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our family conditions now! My father opened apany in Beijing and has three apartments at home! What about the two of you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°My mother is a caterer. Her family conditions are average.¡± ¡±

    Catering?

    Her family conditions are average?

    Bai Xiaoman and Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule.

    Then her mom must be working as a waiter in a restaurant!

    ¡°What About Your Dad?¡±Bai Xiaoman continued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a dad.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°But I have an uncle.¡±

 Chapter 437

    ¡°Chapter 437: 122: Big Burning¡¯s domineering entrance, pping Feng Xianxian in the face! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    So it was a single-parent family.

    No wonder they were so poor that they couldn¡¯t even wear a top-brand outfit.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman asked again, ¡°Then what does your Uncle Do?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye burning said concisely, ¡°He delivers packages.¡±¡±

    Delivers packages?

    Bai Xiaoman almostughed out loud.

    Her biological mother was a waiter who carried tes.

    Her uncle was a delivery man who ran errands.

    ¡°Fortunately, ye Zao had the nerve to say it out loud.¡±

    ¡°If it were her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be as thick-skinned as ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°¡±What about you, Li Yueyue?¡±Bai Xiaoman looked at Li Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°My family raises sheep!¡±¡±

    Raises sheep?

    Wasn¡¯t that just a herdsman?

    ¡°Li Yueyue¡¯s family was in the prairie, so raising sheep at home wasn¡¯t strange.¡±

    Bai Xiaoman was speechless!

    Why did the school assign her two such weird roommates.

    ¡°Besides Feng Xianxian¡¯s illustrious family background,.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Li Yueyue, each of them is worse than the other.¡±

    They are both low-ss people at the bottom of society!

    ¡°It seems that in the future, all she has to do is to please Feng Xianxian.¡±

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian is the real aristocrat.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look bad, either.¡±

    ¡°As long as she could curry favor with Feng Xianxian, perhaps Feng Xianxian could even introduce her to a rich second-generation boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°The more Bai Xiaoman thought about it, the happier she became. She continued, ¡°Oh right, what did the two of you score in the College Entrance Exam? Xianxian was third ce in our capital! She scored 743 points!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said calmly, ¡°I did okay in the exam.¡±¡±

    Okay?

    Okay was just not as good as Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°If ye Zao had done well in the exam, she would not havecked the courage to say her results.¡±

    ¡°In a small ce like this, there were a lot of extra points for the college entrance exam. Ye Zao probably relied on the extra points to get in.¡±

    ¡°It looked like other than that face, ye Zao waspletely useless!¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°My results were also average.¡±¡±

    Bai Xiaoman knew what to do.

    In this dormitory.

    ¡°In terms of family background, not only was Feng Xianxian the best.¡±

    ¡°In terms of results, Feng Xianxian was also the best.¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s life was really too good!

    Bai Xiaoman was extremely envious.

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was also filled with pride.¡±

    This year¡¯s national examination papers were especially difficult.

    There were not many who could score above 740 points!

    ¡°For her to be able to score 743 points, she was already one of the best among the best!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao then took out the gifts that he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Oh right, I brought you guys a specialty of our Yun Jing. See if you like it.¡±¡±

    The specialty of Yun Jing was silk.

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao brought everyone a silk scarf.¡±

    ¡°Silk scarves could be used as decorations in summer, and they could keep out the cold in winter.¡±

    ¡°As a student, if he gave a gift that was too expensive, not only would it causeparisons, but it would also make the students with average family conditions especially awkward. Therefore, ye Zao finally chose a silk scarf with a moderate price.¡±

    Feng Xianxian did not like the gift ye Zao prepared.

    ¡°In terms of status, she was many times more respected than ye Zao!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zao wanted to use a silk scarf to curry favor with her?

    No Way!

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Feng Xianxian smiled and declined, ¡°But my constitution is special, so I have to use Hermes. If I use other brands, I will be allergic. I appreciate your kindness!¡±¡±

    Hermes was a famous brand in the world.

    ¡°However, Feng Xianxian did not expect ye Zao to know about Hermes.¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was just a country bumpkin who had never seen the market before.¡±

    ¡°If she knew what Hermes was, she would not have prepared such a LOW-ss scarf!¡±

    It was simply embarrassing!

    ¡°Seeing that Feng Xianxian did not ept it, Bai Xiaoman also did not ept it. ¡°I have many scarves at home, but they are all new and unused. One of them is even from Gi. I have used them as my trump card! It would be a waste if I ept it!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao wasn¡¯t embarrassed. His expression remained the same as he ced the gift box on the table.

    ¡°Li Yueyue really liked the scarves that ye Zao gave her. In their prairie, there were very few merchants that sold silk products. Even if there were, they were all imitations and very few could buy silk products.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Ye Zao. I like it very much!¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao smiled slightly.

    ¡°As Li Yueyue spoke, she tied the silk scarf around her neck. ¡°Ye Zao, Do You Like It?¡±¡±

    It could be seen that she really liked this silk scarf.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    Bai Xiaoman¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust.

    It was just a broken silk scarf.

    ¡°Look at Li Yueyue¡¯s expression, she had never seen anything good before.¡±

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    A high-ss person like her should be with a noble like Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Li Yueyue and Ye Zhuo, these two low-ss people, should be with low-ss people.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the male dormitory.

    Lin Ze was video-chatting with Li Wen and fat tiger and dog two.

    Dog Two was also at Beijing University.

    But he wasn¡¯t in the same dormitory as Lin Ze.

 Chapter 438

    ¡°Chapter 438: 122: Big ze¡¯s domineering entrance, pping Feng Xianxian in the face! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Fat Tiger and Li Wen were in the neighboring Qinghua.

    ¡°Dog two said, ¡°Brother Ze, I¡¯lle down to look for you once I¡¯m done packing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Li Weny on the bed. ¡°Shall we have dinner tonight? By the way, can your schoole out during military training?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger cried, ¡°We can¡¯t. We¡¯re doing closed-door training.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Closed-door training is nothing,¡±dog two said. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Beijing University¡¯s military training is especially perverse? I heard that there was a ssst year where half of the students copsed!¡± ¡±

    At the Lin family home.

    Feng Qianhua sent Old Lady Lin to the Lin family home.

    She was very regretful that she didn¡¯t let Lin Ze choose a university in Yun Jing.

    ¡°Now that the boat had sailed, she couldn¡¯t let Lin Ze go to another university! ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang could tell that Feng Qianhua was worried and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Ye Shu came to the capital!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Aunt Zhang¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°That¡¯s not the worst part!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else happened?¡±Aunt Zhang asked.

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. ¡°Ye Shu found her biological daughter!¡±

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded.

    That Little Bastard looked a little like ye Shu.

    She couldn¡¯t be mistaken.

    That must be ye Shu¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Do you think that B * Tch ye Shu came back to snatch Jin city from me?¡± ¡±

    The reason why Old Lady Lin did not ept ye Shu was because she thought that ye Shu had cheated on her.

    If she knew the truth of the matter...

    Ye Shu did not cheat on her. She just carried the wrong child. What would Old Lady Lin Do?

    Old Lady Lin was someone who valued bloodlines very much.

    ¡°In addition, there had not been a single girl in the Lin family for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°With Old Lady Lin¡¯s personality, she did not dare to hate ye Shu too much. For the sake of her granddaughter, she would definitely forgive ye Shu! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±Aunt Zhang held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Did that B * Tch Ye Shu see you today?¡± ¡±

    How could Feng Qianhua not be anxious? This was a matter that threatened her position in life!

    ¡°She had guarded Lin Jin city for most of her life and was about to see the light of day. At this time, Ye Shu suddenly appeared. What she was most afraid of now was that ye Shu would bring her daughter to her door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not very sure, but I should have seen it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°She¡¯s just a mistress. You and Jin city have a son and daughter now. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have the face toe to find you! Moreover, Jin city is no longer the Lin Qingcheng of the past! Even if she wanted to find him, the capital is so big. Where would she find Lin Qingcheng?¡± ¡±

    One was Lin Jin city.

    The other was Lin Qingcheng.

    ¡°No matter how capable ye Shu was, she probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that Lin Jincheng was the Lin Qingcheng of the past. ¡±

    ¡°With Aunt Zhang¡¯s constion, Feng Qianhua heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    But she was still worried.

    After returning to the Feng n.

    She asked someone to investigate ye Shu¡¯s matter.

    But it was very strange.

    ¡°No matter how she investigated, she couldn¡¯t find out ye Shu¡¯s current situation. ¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s information still remained at the time when she was still living in the basement and her daughter was ye Yourong.

    ¡°Thus, Feng Qianhua sent people to investigate ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s information was only avable at the MU residence.

    ¡°Idiot, trash... ¡±

    ¡°When she saw thisbel, Feng Qianhua heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    An Idiot Trash definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the Capital University!

    ¡°Thus, Ye Zao was definitely not at the Capital University! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if an idiot trash was really found, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to her. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian was ten thousand times better than her! ¡±

    Old Lady Lin wouldn¡¯t take a good-for-nothing as her granddaughter.

    ...

    On the other side.

    At school.

    ¡°Ye Zao was sitting in front of hisputer, typing furiously. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a message box popped up on theputer that was operating normally. ¡±

    Someone was investigating her and ye Shu?

    Who was this person?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Thinking of Ye Shu¡¯s mood in the morning, ye Zao subconsciously felt that something was wrong with this matter. He immediately followed the other party¡¯s signal and traced it back. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian looked up at Ye Zao¡¯sputer.

    ¡°From her point of view, Ye Zao¡¯sputer screen was pitch ck. ¡±

    There was no picture at all.

    It was obvious that this brokenputer was not turned on at all.

    ¡°Or rather, thisputer was broken! ¡±

    It could not be used at all.

    Then...

    What was ye Zao doing?

    ¡°In order to not let others find out that herputer was broken, so she pretended to be ying with theputer? ¡±

    She knocked the keyboard so loudly.

    She showed an enigmatic look.

    ¡°If people did not know this, they would think that ye Zao was very powerful! ¡±

 Chapter 439

    ¡°Chapter 439: 122: Da Zao¡¯s domineering entrance, pping Feng Xianxian¡¯s face! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    How hypocritical!

    Li Yueyuey on the upper berth and stuck her head out towards the lower berth. She invited ye Zao to the canteen for a meal.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the time on the lower right corner of hisputer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue. Let¡¯s eat again tomorrow. I¡¯m having dinner with my boyfriend tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian also looked over. ¡°Ye Zao, where is your boyfriend from?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao closed theputer. ¡°He¡¯s from Beijing.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued to ask, ¡°Is he also from our school?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°He¡¯s a socialite.¡±

    A socialite?

    ¡°In other words, he was not going to school anymore! ¡±

    It seemed that he was just an unemployed vagrant.

    The look of disdain in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes became more and more intense.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was talking to his roommates, his actions did not stop. Very quickly, he traced the IP address of the other party. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo directly found the information of that person.

    Zhang Dahai.

    Male.

    36 years old.

    A person from Beijing.

    A very ordinary inte hacker.

    ¡°Obviously, there was someone else who wanted to investigate her and Ye Shu. ¡±

    Who was this person?

    Ye Zhuo directly installed an invisible monitor on Zhang Dahai¡¯sputer.

    Zhang Dahai¡¯s every move was under her control.

    ¡°At 6:30 pm, Ye Zhuo and Li Yueyue went downstairs together. ¡±

    ¡°One walked towards the cafeteria, while the other walked towards the school gate. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they walked out of the school gate, they saw a figure standing beside a luxurious car. ¡±

    ¡°He leaned against the car door and looked down at his phone, as if he was texting someone. He was wearing a moon-white robe, and there was a string of bright red Buddhist beads hanging between his fingers. ¡±

    ¡°The retro sp was meticulously fastened at the top, and there was a hint of asceticism and coldness in the elegant atmosphere. ¡±

    ¡°Among the students, he stood out like a crane among a flock of chickens, which made people frequently turn around to look at the prime minister. ¡±

    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±Ye Zhuo walked over.

    ¡°I just arrived.¡±Cen Shaoqing opened the car door for ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo sat in it.

    Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with both hands and started the engine. ¡°How does the new school feel?¡±

    ¡°¡±Very good,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°Are the roommates getting along well?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said in a pertinent manner, ¡°One of the girls is not bad, while the other two are a little weird.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing tilted his head. ¡°Let me tell the school leader to Change Your Dormitory?¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Although it¡¯s a little weird, it won¡¯t affect me.¡± ¡±

    Not long after.

    They arrived at the ce for dinner.

    ¡°The dormitory had entrance guards, so after dinner, Cen Shaoqing sent ye Zhuo back to the school. ¡±

    At the CEN residence.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. When she saw Cen Shaoqing return, she asked, ¡°You went to see Yezi?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said again, ¡°I heard that the military training at Beijing University is very abnormal! Two years ago, the granddaughter of the old Wang family almost lost half her life. Did you tell the school leader to tell Yezi not to participate in the military training?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need?¡±Old Mrs. Cen mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Are you speaking humannguage? So You¡¯re not the one being pondered over? You have no emotional intelligence at all! No wonder you¡¯re still an intern!¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Ye Zhuo isn¡¯t as weak as you think.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Not only did she reject my proposal, but she¡¯s also looking forward to military training.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is awesome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo returned to the dormitory, he took his pajamas to the bathroom to take a shower. ¡±

    He had juste out of the shower.

    ¡°He saw Bai Xiaoman running in while panting, she said excitedly, ¡°Xianxian! I, I just saw Professor Feng from the Institute of Science and Technology, Professor Zheng from the Department of Medicine, Professor MA from the Department of Physics, Professor Yin from the Department of Mathematics, as well as Dean Zhang and Dean Liuing to our dormitory building! I also heard that they areing to our dormitory!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued to dry his hair without any expression on his face.

    ¡°Li Yueyue asked curiously, ¡°Why are there so many professors here all of a sudden? What are they doing in our dormitory?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said, ¡°I think they are definitely here to look for Xianxian! After all, Xianxian is the only top student in our dormitory! If the professors aren¡¯t looking for her, who else can they look for?¡± ¡±

    What Bai Xiaoman said was very reasonable.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In this dormitory, other than her, no one else was more outstanding than her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that on her first day of school, she would cause such a huge sensation in the school. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian quickly picked up the mirror and checked her makeup. After all, the people who would beingter were all important figures. Her position in the Lin family was not very stable. If she could get the recognition of the professors, Old Lady Lin would definitely like her even more! ¡±

    It would also make Feng Qianhua look good.

    ¡°The more Feng Xianxian thought about it, the more excited she became. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman walked to Feng Xianxian¡¯s side. ¡°Xianxian, after I heard about this, I couldn¡¯t wait toe back and tell you the good news! They should be arriving in a while. Why Don¡¯t I Touch Up Your Makeup First?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoman started to touch up Feng Xianxian¡¯s makeup.

    ¡°Just as she finished touching up her makeup, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said excitedly, ¡°It must be the professors! Xianxian, go and open the door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian straightened her back and maintained a decent smile on her face. Under the envious gazes of Bai Xiaoman and Li Yueyue, she walked over to open the door. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the door opened, she saw a group of professors standing outside. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was extremely excited, but she still tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Hello, professors. Hello, Presidents. I¡¯m Feng Xianxian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The bald professor who was walking in front said, ¡°Hello, this student. May I know if ye Zhuo is here?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 440

    ¡°Chapter 440: 123: Trash, Lin Ze found his birth mother¡¯s information! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye, ye Zao? ¡±

    Feng Qianqian was stunned.

    Did she hear wrong?

    Weren¡¯t the professors here to look for her?

    Why did they call out ye Zao¡¯s name?

    ¡°Feng Qianqian¡¯s face turned stiff at this moment, and ayer of sweat formed on her back. ¡±

    She heard wrong!

    She must have heard wrong!

    ¡°Ye Zao was just a country bumpkin from a small ce. If he wanted results and no results, if he did not have a family background, the professors definitely did note to look for ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Feng Xianxian did not speak for a long time, the bald professor looked into the dormitory and asked, ¡°Hello, student, may I ask if ye Zao lives in this dormitory?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao!

    It was really ye Zao.

    Why was it ye Zao?

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with unwillingness.

    No!

    The professors could not see ye Zao!

    ¡°The other people in the dormitory thought that the professors were here to look for her, so she even touched up her makeup. If they knew that the professors were not here to look for her, but to look for ye Zao, where would she put her face? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked up and was about to say that she did not know ye Zao, but at this moment, Li Yueyue ran out and said excitedly, ¡°He lives! He lives! Ye Zao lives in this dormitory!¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue liked ye Zao very much.

    ¡°When she found out that the professors were here to look for ye Zao, Li Yueyue was exceptionally excited! ¡±

    She knew that ye Zao was not simple.

    Damn Li Yueyue!

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Xianxian wanted to tear Li Yueyue apart. Her expression was extremely ugly. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, the bald professor said excitedly, ¡°Student, can you help us call ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡±Li Yueyue nodded hurriedly. ¡°Please Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go call ye Zao Right Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian stood rooted to the ground. It was not a good idea to leave, but it was even more awkward for her to stay. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she could only walk into the dormitory. ¡±

    She did not expect that ye Zao would embarrass her so much on the first day!

    What right did ye Zao have?

    Wasn¡¯t she just a pretty girl who was inferior to her in everything?

    ¡°Li Yueyue ran inside. ¡°Ye Zao, Ye Zao! Those professors outside are here to look for you! Go out for a while!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao had just finished drying his hair and was about to turn on hisputer to surf the technology web. ¡°They¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    What?

    Looking for ye Zao?

    Weren¡¯t those people here to look for Feng Qianxian?

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Xiaoman was dumbfounded! ¡±

    Ye Zao was nothing. There was nothing. Why were the professors looking for her?

    What right did ye Zao have for the professors toe personally to look for her?

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman looked up at Li Yueyue. ¡°Li Yueyue, stop joking! Those professors outside are clearly here to look for Xianxian! What has it got to do with ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not joking! Those professors outside are here to look for ye Zao! It¡¯s your own mistake!¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Ye Zao, quickly go in and change your clothes. I¡¯ll go and inform the professors.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was currently wearing his pajamas. There was a vacuum inside. It was definitely not suitable for him to go out just like that.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Yueyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±Li Yueyue waved her hand and walked out of the door.

    Ye Zao found a set of clothes to change into.

    ¡°Three minutester, he appeared at the entrance of the dormitory. ¡±

    There were a total of six people standing outside the door.

    ¡°When the Bald Professor saw ye Zaoe out, he was extremely excited. ¡°Student Ye! We¡¯ve finally met you in person! First of all, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Ma Haishen, a professor from the physics department!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Student Ye, I¡¯m Feng Youzhi, a professor from the science and Technology Institute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Make way! Make Way!¡±A professor wearing sses squeezed to the front, ¡°Student Ye, I¡¯m Zheng Zilong, a professor from the medical department. I heard that student ye has very deep attainments in medicine. Our Medical Department has recently had an experiment. I wonder if we can have the honor to invite student ye to participate in it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why should student ye participate in Your Medical Department¡¯s Experiment? Student Ye is the only one who has a full score in science! She should participate in our mathematics department¡¯s Research! Student Ye, I Am Yin Xueming, a professor of the mathematics department!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Yin, you are wrong to say that! I am also from the physics department! ording to what you said, student ye should participate in our physics department¡¯s experiment NO MATTER WHAT!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The few professors argued until their faces turned red, forcing the two deans of the School of life sciences and the School of Information Science and technology to the back. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the few of them were about to quarrel, ye Zhuo said indifferently, ¡°Professor Feng, Professor Zheng, Professor Ma, Professor Yin, Dean Zhang, Dean Liu, this isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Why Don¡¯t we go downstairs and talk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go to the conference room and talk!¡±

    The group of people walked downstairs in a grand manner.

 Chapter 441

    ¡°Chapter 441: 123: Trash, Lin Ze found his biological mother¡¯s information! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Four well-known professors and two college presidents suddenly visited the dormitory building, causing a sensation in the entire building. They all stretched their heads out and looked outside. ¡±

    Someone even took a photo and posted it on the forum.

    It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°The night was hazy, so the photo was taken very vaguely. However, it could be clearly seen that the person who was surrounded by the professors and the two presidents was a girl. She was like a star worshipping the Moon. ¡±

    She was very tall.

    ¡°Although her face could not be seen clearly, one could already feel that powerful aura. ¡±

    It was cold and chilly.

    She stood out among the professors.

    ¡°DAMN! This year¡¯s freshman is a Little Shameless!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this freshman?¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that this freshman is especially perverted. She got a full score in the Comprehensive Science exam! She only got one point deducted from the national paper, but she still forgot to write one question!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°80% credibility!¡±

    In the dormitory.

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao left, Feng Xianxian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ever since she was young, she had never lost such a person! ¡±

    ¡°She was filled with joy as she opened the door, but in the end, the other party was not looking for her at all! ¡±

    ¡°Instead, they were looking for ye Zao, who was inferior to her in everything! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman stood at the side, her eyes red as she apologized to Feng Xianxian, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know things would turn out like this. You¡¯re so outstanding, you¡¯re the top scorer in the capital! Ye Zao can¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of your hair. Those professors must be blind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if Bai Xiaoman didn¡¯t speak, but once Bai Xiaoman spoke, Feng Qianqian became even angrier! ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Xiaoman hadn¡¯t intentionally misled her, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Did you do it on purpose? You wanted to see me make a fool of myself, didn¡¯t you?¡±Feng Xianxian raised her head and looked at Bai Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman shook her head aggrievedly. ¡°Xianxian, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! You¡¯re the most outstanding person in our dormitory. I really didn¡¯t expect those professors toe to ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, please forgive me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Xiaoman continued, ¡°Ye Zao! It¡¯s ye Zao! It¡¯s all ye Zao¡¯s fault! Ye Zao clearly knew that those professors came to look for her, but she pretended to not know anything! She wanted to see you make a fool of yourself on Purpose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Why didn¡¯t she think of this?

    All of this was ye Zao¡¯s fault!

    ¡°When the professors came to look for ye Zao, it was impossible that ye Zao did not hear anything beforehand, but ye Zao did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao, that country bumpkin, was doing it on purpose! ¡±

    Just wait.

    She had to make ye Zao pay the price.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian bit her lip, and the sinister look in her eyes was about toe out. ¡±

    Li Yueyue came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. She subconsciously felt that the atmosphere in the dormitory was not quite right.

    But she did not say anything. She directly climbed onto the bed and started ying games.

    ¡°As long as Ye Zhuo was not in the dormitory, she basically did not say much. ¡±

    ¡°Because Li Yueyue felt that apart from her and ye Zhuo, Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman were not quite normal. ¡±

    It was strange.

    ¡°An hourter, ye Zao returned from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao return, Li Yueyue said curiously, ¡°Ye Zao, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°I want to eat something tonight. Shall we order takeout? There will be a discount if we order two portions of this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure! What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll gain weight if you eat at night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not afraid,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I want to eat spicy hot pot.¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue really didn¡¯t expect that a fairy like ye Zhuo would actually like to eat spicy hot pot!

    This was too down-to-earth!

    ¡°¡±I want to eat spicy hot pot too!¡±Li Yueyue said excitedly, ¡°Ye Zhuo, I didn¡¯t expect us to be so fated!¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was lying on the bed applying a facial mask.

    ¡°Hearing ye Zao and Li Yueyue talking about spicy hotpot, her stomach churned and she felt like she was going to throw up. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, they were two country bumpkins who came out of a poor mountain. ¡±

    They actually ate cheap and unhygienic junk food like spicy hotpot!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian pressed the facial mask and said, ¡°Xiaoman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Xianxian?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°I still have two coupons for a three-star Michelin restaurant here. Tomorrow night, you can apany me to eat! It¡¯s my treat!¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian said casually.

    Bai Xiaoman was very surprised when she heard that.

    That was a three-star Michelin restaurant!

    ¡°A three-star Michelin restaurant not only had a per capita consumption of over 10,000 yuan, but it also only received pre-booked customers. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman had only been to one-star restaurants, not even two-star or three-star restaurants. ¡±

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442: 123: Trash! Lin Ze found his birth mother¡¯s information! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    She didn¡¯t expect Feng Xianxian to be so generous!

    ¡°¡±Really, Xianxian?¡±Bai Xiaoman said excitedly, ¡°Can I go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Of course you can. Isn¡¯t it just a meal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, thank you!¡± ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman was very happy now. She knew that she was holding onto the right thigh.

    ¡°It was only the first day of school, and Feng Xianxian had already invited her to eat at a Michelin restaurant! ¡±

    The Michelin restaurant was already here.

    Would it be far to introduce her to a rich second-generation boyfriend?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Li Yueyue, those two country bumpkins who ate spicy hot soup, would definitely be envious of her! ¡±

    Those two people would only be worthy of eating spicy hot soup for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°In a short while, takeout arrived. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo apanied Li Yueyue to get takeout.

    The two of them ate and chatted in the living room.

    ¡°In a short while, Li Yueyue changed the way she addressed ye Zhuo from ¡°First name¡±to ¡°Burning¡±. ¡±

    She realized that she really liked ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo was not the same as the cold and aloof beauty she imagined.

    The spicy hot soup was very fragrant.

    ¡°The spicy and spicy taste was very strong. In a short while, the fragrance drifted into the bedroom through the living room. ¡±

    The alluring fragrance made people unable to help but swallow their saliva.

    Bai Xiaoman was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t wait to order one immediately to quench her craving.

    Feng Xianxian wasn¡¯t any better either.

    But she was constantly numbing herself.

    She told herself.

    That kind of cheap junk food was eaten by lower-ss people. A noble princess like her should go to a five-star restaurant and eat foie gras Australian Dragon King Crab.

    ¡°After eating the spicy hot pot, the two of them returned to the dormitory. ¡±

    Li Yueyue took out a bag of white stuff from her bag. ¡°This is our specialty. Authentic milk slices can¡¯t be bought in the capital. Try It and see how it tastes!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the milk slices that Li Yueyue handed over, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡±

    Could this kind of junk food really be eaten?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was about to refuse when she suddenly changed her words. ¡°Thank you, Yueyue.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Feng Xianxian had epted it, Bai Xiaoman did not dare to refuse and thanked her as well. ¡±

    Ye Zao peeled a piece of milk slice and put it into his mouth.

    The milk fragrance was rich.

    It was sweet but not greasy. The taste was indeed not bad.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, is it Delicious?¡±Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±

    Li Yueyue was especially happy to receive ye Zao¡¯s affirmation.

    The next day was half a month of military training.

    ¡°At seven o¡¯clock, ye Zao got up to wash up and change into a camouge suit. ¡±

    The camouge suit of the capital university was a yellowish-brown desert camouge suit.

    Both men and women were the same color.

    ¡°The color of this desert camouge suit was a little dark, and the size was not standard. People with slightly darker skin would not be able to suppress it at all. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was different. ¡±

    ¡°She was tall and had outstanding facial features. When she wore the broad camouge uniform, she had the innocence and liveliness of a girl of her age, as well as the valiant bearing of a female soldier. ¡±

    Her legs were straight and slender.

    She was extremely cool.

    ¡°When she saw ye Zaoe out, Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! Zao Zao! You look too good in camouge! I suspect that we are not wearing the same camouge uniform!¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue¡¯s figure was a little petite.

    ¡°She had the figure of a Lolita. With her big sister¡¯s face and loose camouge uniform, she looked bloated. ¡±

    ¡°She was obviously 1.6 meters tall, but at this moment, she did not even look 1.5 meters tall. ¡±

    God knows how much she envied ye Zao now.

    Ye Zao leaned over and helped Li Yueyue adjust her cor. ¡°You look good in this outfit too.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Yueyue did not expect to hear the word ¡°Good-looking¡±from ye Zhuo¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zhuo was a great beauty. ¡±

    Li Yueyue was still very happy to hear her words from the mouth of a great beauty.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°I have sunscreen here. Do you want to apply some?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head and declined.

    ¡°Li Yueyue asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why not? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a tan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to remove makeup even after applying this.¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue:¡±...¡±

    ¡°In order to show her face on the military training field, Feng Xianxian specially got up at six o¡¯clock to put on makeup and sunscreen. ¡±

    She had just finished putting on makeup when she saw ye Zao and Li Yueyueing out of the bathroom after changing into camouge clothes.

    ¡°Her gaze fell on Ye Zhuo, and her expression turned ugly for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°She had been applying her makeup on her face for more than an hour, but it was actually not as good as ye Zhuo¡¯s bare face! ¡±

    Little B * Tch!

    It was really too good for her!

    She actually grew such a beautiful skin.

    ¡°But fortunately, the military trainingsted for a total of fifteen days. ¡±

    ¡°It rarely rained in the capital, and the temperature was high. The Sun was scorching hot! ¡±

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443: 123: Trash! Lin Ze found his birth mother¡¯s information! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao couldn¡¯t afford sunscreen.

    ¡°In these fifteen days, no matter how beautiful a person was, they would still be tanned. ¡±

    ¡°Thetest campus Belle would only be selected after the military training ended. At that time, the tanned ye Zao was destined to be her foil. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian curled her lips. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian,¡±Bai Xiaoman finished her makeup and looked at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Are you ready? Are We leaving?¡± ¡±

    They gathered at the sports field at eight o¡¯clock. It was already half past seven.

    ¡°¡±I still have lipstick to put on,¡±Feng Xianxian said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said eagerly, ¡°Let me help you put on lipstick! I see that your makeup today is very light. It¡¯s very suitable for lip-biting makeup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°If someone was willing to be her maid, she would definitely be more than happy to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman was also very honored to be able to put on lipstick for Feng Xianxian. After all, Feng Xianxian was very generous! ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked in the direction of the sports field.

    Beijing University had a total of three sports fields.

    ¡°Li Yueyue and ye Zao were both in ss three, so the military training was also held together. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue¡¯s memory was not very good. ¡°Ye Zao, which sports field are we training on again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Western training,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    The two of them walked towards the western sports field together.

    ¡°At this moment, there were already many students gathered on the sports field. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was wearing a camouge uniform in a well-behaved manner. Unlike the other girls, he did not deliberately dress himself up. He had a hat on his head, and the wide brim of the hat covered most of his face. Only a part of his fair chin was left, she also had red lips that were burning like fire. ¡±

    ¡°Although her face could not be seen clearly, her valiant and valiant aura was something that others could not replicate. ¡±

    Very few people could dress up so nicely in a wide camouge uniform.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°As they watched her walk towards the chemistry department, the group of boys on the field exploded. ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! This girl is from our Pharmaceutical Chemistry Department?¡±

    ¡°Did the person from northern film next door run to the wrong set?¡±

    ¡°Dog two nudged Lin Ze¡¯s waist. ¡°Brother Ze, look at the pretty girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them weren¡¯t in the same dorm, they had chosen the same major, so they were very lucky to be assigned to the same ss. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze raised his eyelids, and a valiant figure walked past the front of the group. If she wasn¡¯t wearing a student¡¯s camouge uniform, people would believe that she was a female instructor. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not interested,¡±Lin ze said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°Dog Two looked at Lin Ze. ¡°No Way, brother Ze! It¡¯s already university, and you¡¯re still so resistant to girls?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Troublesome.¡±From Lin Ze¡¯s point of view, girls were especially troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°Dog two continued, ¡°What if your father finds your mother and gives birth to a younger sister for you? What will you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Lin ze answered coldly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When the younger sister is born, do you think you can throw it away?¡±Buttface continued, ¡°Brother Ze, do you think you will be a sister-spoiling maniac?¡± ¡±

    Buttface was very curious about what Lin Ze looked like when he became a sister-spoiling maniac.

    ¡°Lin Ze tilted his head and said coldly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of Feng Xianxian, he had hated girls since he was young. How could he be a sister-spoiling maniac? ¡±

    Unless it was raining red!

    ¡°Buttface patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Actually, not all girls are like Feng Xianxian. Brother Ze, you have to try to let go of the knot in your heart! Just that girl just now, I keep feeling that she¡¯s a bit like the main character of the incident that caused a sensation in the female dormitory buildingst night.¡± ¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be said that she was a bit like him.

    ¡°In any case, she was a lot like him! ¡±

    ¡°What female dormitory building?¡±

    ¡°Dog two began to exin to Lin Ze what had happenedst night, ¡°A total of four professors, and the presidents of two academies appeared together in the female dormitory buildingst night! Now, the forum was in an uproar. Everyone was very curious about the background of this new student! However, the photo on the forum wasn¡¯t very clear, and I don¡¯t know if this is the same person.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t continue.

    He had never been interested in topics rted to women.

    Ye Zhuo and Li Yueyue walked into the line of ss three.

    The male-female ratio in ss three was more even.

    ¡°The girls stood at the front of the line while the boys stood at the back. However, because the instructor hadn¡¯t arrived yet, everyone stood together in a mess and talked about their own matters. ¡±

    When they saw ye Zhuo walk over.

    Everyone immediately started discussing.

    ¡°Dafa! She¡¯s actually from our ss!¡±

    ¡°Pay attention and listen to what her name ister.¡±

    Only when the instructor arrived did the crowd quieten down.

    ¡°The instructor was tall and burly, very handsome. The moment he appeared, the girls started screaming. ¡±

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444: 123: Trash! Lin Ze found his birth mother¡¯s information! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Quiet down. I¡¯m your instructor, Gu Zuocheng.¡±The instructor held the name list in his hand. ¡°Now, Let¡¯s start the roll call. Call out the names.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Ruxue.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Wenjun.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Li Wenbin.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    So she was ye Zao.

    Song Ruxue looked in ye Zao¡¯s direction and narrowed her eyes.

    Song ruxue was Feng Xianxian¡¯s best friend.

    ¡°Last night, she received a wechat message from Feng Xianxian. Feng Xianxian asked her to give ye Zao some suffering during military training.¡±

    She had thought that ye Zao was just an ordinary little girl.

    She did not expect ye Zhuo to be so beautiful.

    No Wonder Feng Xianxian was afraid of her.

    ¡°After the roll call, the instructor corrected everyone¡¯s military posture. He practiced walking upright, standing at attention, taking a rest, and turning between stops...¡±

    Gu Zuocheng was a very strict instructor. He did not allow any small ws.

    ¡°After two hours, everyone was miserable.¡±

    One had to know that this group of university students were usually pampered at home. When had they ever suffered like this?

    ¡°While resting on the spot, Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao curiously. ¡°Zao Zao, why don¡¯t you look tired at all?¡±¡±

    She was as tired as a dog.

    ¡°When she looked at ye Zao again, she did not even take a deep breath.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve practiced before.¡±

    In the afternoon.

    ¡°When ye Zao went to the bathroom, she was saddened to find that her period hade early!¡±

    ¡°Because it was the first day, ye Zao had some chronic menstrual cramps. When she practiced in the afternoon, she seemed a little absent-minded.¡±

    ¡°¡±The fifth girl in the third row, Step Out!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao, who was suddenly called out, stood out.¡±

    ¡°Gu Zuocheng said with a dark face, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you eat? Or do you know all these things that I taught you?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao stood up straight. ¡°Yes! I know!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing that, the other students looked at ye Zao in surprise.¡±

    One had to know that Gu Zuocheng had just demonstrated the military boxing that he had taught everyone.

    Ye Zao knew it already?

    He must be bragging!

    The girls standing in the middle were discussing animatedly.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with ye Zao? She did it on purpose, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I think she just wants to attract the attention of our instructor. After all, she¡¯s so good-looking. Once she attracts the attention of the instructor, she¡¯ll be given special treatment.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Ruxue was worried that she couldn¡¯t find a way to torture ye Zao, but she didn¡¯t expect ye Zao toe to her door of his own ord. She spoke in a contemptuous tone, ¡°Some people rely on their good looks to get the instructor to look at her differently. Unfortunately, our instructor is a rough man, a straight man of steel. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to miscalcte.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the crowd immediately burst intoughter.¡±

    Song ruxue was right.

    Gu Zuocheng was a rough man.

    ¡°He never had any feelings for beauty, nor did he know how to be kind to women.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo was so arrogant.., gu Zuocheng said with a cold face, ¡°You know it, right? Then show me the military boxing that I just taught you! If you don¡¯t know it, run twentyps around the field! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat dinner tonight!¡±¡±

    As soon as he said that.

    The girls looked like they were watching a good show.

    Running twentyps on the field!

    It was really too pitiful.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and walked to the front.

    ¡°Gu Zuocheng faced the crowd, with a straight face, he said, ¡°During the military training period, I will train you strictly ording to the military system. It¡¯s the same for men and women! After all, the bullets of the enemy on the battlefield won¡¯t miss just because you are a girl! ¡°Don¡¯t think that some people can get preferential treatment just because they¡¯re a girl! ¡°All of you, be more down-to-earth!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, all the students stared at the front with their mouths Agape.¡±

    Gu Zuocheng frowned slightly.

    ¡°When he was teaching them military boxing, these little brats weren¡¯t that serious, but they were more active when looking at beautiful women!¡±

    They deserved a beating!

    Gu Zuocheng tilted his head and looked at Ye Zhuo.

    When he looked at her.

    Gu Zuocheng was also stunned.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s military boxing was already halfway done.

    ¡°Whether it was kicking or punching, they were all very standard. Their movements were fluid, and there was an aura that could not be imitated.¡±

    She was clearly the only one in front.

    But she gave off the aura of an army!

    ¡°Gu Zuocheng was born a soldier, so he naturally knew that many professional female soldiers would not be able to do what she did.¡±

    It would be a lie to say that he was not surprised!

    Gu Zuocheng did not expect ye Zhuo to really know military boxing.

    And it was so powerful!

    ¡°After a set of military boxing, Gu Zuocheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±¡±

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445: 123: Trash! Lin Ze found his birth mother¡¯s information! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Gu Zuocheng nodded. ¡°Go to the side and rest for a while.¡±After saying that, he turned around and said to the other students, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± ¡±

    Song Ruxue was stunned.

    The other people who were waiting to watch ye Zao¡¯s show were also stunned.

    They originally thought that ye Zao was a piece of scrap metal.

    They did not expect that this person was actually a King!

    It was not until five o¡¯clock in the evening that the day¡¯s military training ended.

    Li Yueyue held ye Zao¡¯s hand and returned to the dormitory. ¡°Zao Zao! You were really too cool today! You Don¡¯t even know how wonderful King Gu¡¯s expression was back then!¡±

    ¡°¡±Just average, third ce in the world.¡± ¡±

    The two of them said as they returned to the dormitory.

    Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman were not in the dormitory.

    ¡°Li Yueyue started to remove her makeup. ¡°Zhuozhuo, let¡¯s go out for dinner after we shower. I haven¡¯t eaten outside of school yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Li Yueyue removed her makeup, she went to the bathroom to wash her face. At this moment, she identally kicked over Feng Xianxian¡¯s personal trash can. ¡±

    ¡°In order to show that she was different from them, the trash can that Feng Xianxian used was a famous luxury brand. There was even ayer of gold foil on the outside of the trash can. ¡±

    It looked very high and mighty.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Li Yueyue quickly squatted on the ground to pick up the trash.

    ¡°Just as she was throwing the trash away, Li Yueyue saw a familiar thing in the deepest part of the trash can. ¡±

    That was ¡ª

    The milk slice that she gave Feng Xianxian!

    Li Yueyue did not mind the dirt. She directly reached into the trash can and took out the bag.

    As expected.

    This whole bag was filled with milk slices that she gave Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°In an instant, the smile on Li Yueyue¡¯s face disappeared without a trace, and her anger rose in all directions! ¡±

    These milk slices were all made by Li Yueyue¡¯s mother personally.

    They were all natural and did not have any additions.

    ¡°In Li Yueyue¡¯s eyes, these were priceless treasures. ¡±

    ¡°After all, her mother usually did not make things easily. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian could not ept her things, and she could also despise her. However, she should not ept them and throw them into the trash can in the blink of an eye after epting them. ¡±

    This was a form of disrespect!

    ¡°Li Yueyue hugged the bag of milk slices and was so angry that her whole body was trembling. After a long while, she stood up from the ground, peeled a piece of milk slice, put it into her mouth, and then put the rest of the milk slices into the cab. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s cab was right next to hers.

    ¡°Through the transparent ss, one could see that ye Zao had already eaten more than half of the milk slices. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Zao came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. ¡°Yueyue, do you want to take a shower?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡±Li Yueyue carried her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom.

    ¡°While Li Yueyue was taking a shower, ye Zao turned on theputer and checked Zhang Dahai¡¯s situation. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the monitor, Zhang Dahai did not give up on investigating her and Ye Shu. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and checked the chat records of Zhang Dahai¡¯s majormunication tools through the monitor.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao found a person named ¡®waiting for a city¡¯on Zhang Dahai¡¯s wechat list. Something was not right. ¡±

    Waiting for a city?

    Who Was this person?

    ¡°At the same time, the door of the dormitory was opened from the outside. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman walked in from the outside.

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, the culinary skills of the three-star Michelin restaurant¡¯s chef are really too good! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious foie gras! And that sashimi is also not bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll bring you there next time.¡± ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman did not expect to have a surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Feng Xianxian¡¯s gaze swept past ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°She saw ye Zao sitting in front of theputer, constantly typing on a ck screen. ¡±

    He turned a deaf ear to their words.

    Feng Xianxian curled her lips.

    ¡°Ye Zao was faking it, right? ¡±

    ¡°A bumpkin from the countryside had never been to a three-star Michelin restaurant. Now, ye Zao must be very jealous of her. ¡±

    What a pity.

    Some statuses could not be jealous.

    She was born to be the eldest daughter of the Lin family.

    ¡°After a while, Li Yueyue came out of the bathroom. ¡°Zao Zao, let¡¯s Go Eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian held a handbag and stood next to Li Yue Yue with a smile. ¡°Yue Yue, thank you for the milk. This is a return gift I prepared for you! ZY¡¯stest temperature-adjustable air-conditioner.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian did not really want to be friends with Li Yue Yue.

    She just wanted to bribe Li Yue Yue so that Li Yue and Bai Xiaoman would be on her side and iste ye Zhuluo together!

    Istion was the most terrifying cold violence!

    She had to let ye Zao know what it meant to be a noble in the capital!

    Those who offended her would not have a good ending.

 Chapter 446

    ¡°Chapter 446: 123: Trash, Lin Ze found his birth mother¡¯s information! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The most effective way to buy people¡¯s Hearts was money. After all, money could make the devil move. ¡±

    ZY¡¯s air-conditioned clothes were very popr.

    ¡°Not only were they expensive, ordinary people couldn¡¯t buy them at all. ¡±

    Li Yueyue didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Yueyue, I guess you don¡¯t know what air-conditioned clothes are, right? Air-conditioned clothes are clothes that can adjust the temperature ording to the human body¡¯s temperature. It¡¯s warm in winter and cool in summer! It¡¯s like carrying an air-conditioner with you!¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue was just ackey from the countryside.

    It was normal for her to not know about Zy¡¯s air-conditioned shirt.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman continued, ¡°Li Yueyue, do you know how expensive ZY¡¯s air-conditioned shirt is? I¡¯m afraid that even with all the savings of your familybined, you might not be able to afford an air-conditioned shirt! It¡¯s your honor to be able to meet Xianxian. Hurry up and thank Xianxian!¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue took the bag and smiled.

    Feng Xianxian also smiled.

    She knew that no one in this world could resist the temptation of money.

    But in the next second.

    Feng Xianxian was stunned.

    Because Li Yueyue threw the bag into the trash can. ¡°Who cares about your things!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman was shocked and said angrily, ¡°Li Yueyue! You¡¯re too much! How can you throw away Xianxian¡¯s things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve gone too far?¡±Li Yueyue looked at Bai Xiaoman and said, ¡°Then when Feng Xianxian threw away the milk chips that I gave her, didn¡¯t she go too far?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said, ¡°How much is that lousy milk chip of yours worth? How can it bepared to the air-conditioner clothes that Xianxian gave me? !¡± ¡±

    A country bumpkin was indeed a country bumpkin!

    He didn¡¯t even have the slightest discernment.

    ¡°Li Yueyue sneered, ¡°Bai Xiaoman, I can finally see it! You¡¯re just a dog by Feng Xianxian¡¯s side! In order to get some meat scraps from her, you don¡¯t even want your dignity anymore! Disgusting!¡± ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman was also pampered and raised.

    When had she ever been treated like this?

    ¡°She had never been pointed at and scolded before, so she immediately raised her hand and wanted to give Li Yueyue a p. ¡±

    Li Yueyue was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Although she had a strong personality, her fighting ability was not very strong. Seeing that Bai Xiaoman¡¯s palm was about to fall, Li Yueyue was so scared that she closed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°However, the palm that she had imagined did not fall. ¡±

    Li Yueyue opened her eyes quietly and saw a hand holding Bai Xiaoman¡¯s wrist that was falling.

    ¡°Looking up, she saw that face with picturesque features. ¡±

    This was...

    Ye Zhuo!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was 1.73 meters tall, taller than her and Bai Xiaoman. A shadow was reflected on Li Yueyue¡¯s face. ¡±

    Li Yueyue only felt that the person in front of her was really cool!

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman did not expect ye Zao to suddenly make a move. She also did not expect ye Zao to be so powerful. ¡°Ye Zao, let go of Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Apologize to Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was clear and shallow, but there was a sense of oppression. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said, ¡°She was the one who scolded me first! Why should I apologize to her?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao tilted his head slightly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say that you provoked Yueyue First?¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said angrily, ¡°If Li Yueyue didn¡¯t throw away Xianxian¡¯s gift, would I have done that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Feng Xianxian threw away Yueyue¡¯s milk pills first, so Yueyue threw away her air-conditioning clothes. So, they don¡¯t owe each other anything! Why are you meddling in this? Apologize!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At thest sentence, Ye Zao increased the strength in his hands. ¡±

    ¡°She still seemed to be gently pinching Bai Xiaoman¡¯s wrist, but Bai Xiaoman grimaced in pain. ¡°You, let go of me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Apologize.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay, I apologize, I apologize.¡±Bai Xiaoman turned her head to apologize to Feng Xianxian. ¡°Li Yueyue, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did ye Zao let go of Bai Xiaoman¡¯s wrist. ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yueyue held onto ye Zao¡¯s arm and walked out of the dormitory.

    ¡°When they reached downstairs, Li Yueyue said excitedly, ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯re really amazing! I admire you so much! From now on, you¡¯ll be my idol!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows remained the same. ¡°You have to change your temper too. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°I also know that my temper is a little hot, but I can¡¯t change it. Zao Zao, can you teach me a few moves?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it if you treat me to dessert.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the boys¡¯dormitory.

    Lin Ze came out of the shower and received a phone call.

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Lin ze said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze hurriedly changed his clothes and returned to the Lin residence. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was not at home.

    Aunt Zhang also followed her out.

    Lin Ze avoided the servants at home and went to Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s room to rummage through the cabs.

    He was looking for the key.

    He was looking for the key to Lin Jincheng¡¯s room.

    ¡°This summer vacation, Lin Ze had searched every corner of the Lin family except for Lin Jincheng¡¯s room. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s room was locked all year round.

    ¡°Apart from Lin Jincheng, only old Mrs. Lin had the key. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Lin Ze had tactfully asked for the key from old Mrs. Lin, but Old Mrs. Lin had directly rejected him. Moreover, her expression was very ugly. ¡±

    Lin Ze felt that Lin Jincheng¡¯s room must be hiding a secret!

    ¡°Otherwise, old Mrs. Lin wouldn¡¯t be so angry! ¡±

    ¡°As time passed, Lin Ze still couldn¡¯t find the key. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he finally saw a rusty key in the olddy¡¯s jewelry box. ¡±

    It must be this key.

    ¡°Lin Ze picked up the key, restored the jewelry box to its original state, and ran upstairs. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s room was on the fifth floor. Lin Ze took a deep breath and inserted the key.

    Crack ¡ª

    The door opened.

    It really was this key!

    Lin Ze was overjoyed.

    He walked into the room and closed the door.

    Theyout of the room was very simple.

    ¡°There was a bed, two bedside cabs, and then a wardrobe. ¡±

    Lin Ze opened the cab and did not find anything unusual inside.

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze suddenly saw a safe in the corner. ¡±

    His intuition told Lin ze that this safe must contain secrets about his mother.

    Lin Ze tried to enter the password.

    He entered his birthday and Lin Jincheng¡¯s birthday.

    But... nothing was right.

    ¡°The safe was connected to the inte. If he entered the wrong password three times in a row, the rm would go off. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze took out his phone and took a few photos. Then, he made a call. ¡°Can you decipher the password of this safe?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 447

    ¡°Chapter 447: 124: face-smacking, meeting parents. Have you heard of Doctor Gu? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±This safe is thetest model from Thand. The security system is especially strict. If I¡¯m not wrong, there¡¯s an English website on the far left. Send me that website.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±After hanging up, Lin Ze found the website on the left side of the safe and sent it to the other party.¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, a voice came from downstairs.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was madam Lin and the others.

    Lin Ze frowned slightly and quickly restored the room to its original state. He carefully came out of the room and walked downstairs.

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    A fat cat rushed down from the cat rack and jumped into Lin Ze¡¯s arms.

    Lin Ze carried the cat downstairs.

    ¡°Seeing Lin Ze, Madam Lin said in surprise, ¡°Ah Ze, why are you back?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s expression was the same as usual. ¡°I came back to get some clothes.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said, ¡°How can youe back on your own after getting some clothes? Just give Xiao Liu a call and ask him to send them over to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to other people entering my room.¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re already back, you can stay at home for dinner. Your Aunt Feng will be cooking tonight.¡±On the other hand, old Mrs. Lin also wanted Lin Ze and Feng Qianhua to develop a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already eaten. Grandma, you guys can eat. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Lin Ze rubbed his cat and walked out of the door.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze like this, Madam Lin¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze would always be like this. No matter how good Feng Qianhua was to him, he would always be impervious!¡±

    It was as if he had no heart.

    Feng Qianqian was many times more sensible than him.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin did not understand. She was the one who raised Lin Ze. Moreover, Feng Qianhua often brought Feng Qianqian to visit him when he was young. Why did he not have any feelings for Feng Qianhua at all.¡±

    ¡°If Feng Qianqian could treat Lin Jincheng as her biological father, why couldn¡¯t Lin Ze treat Feng Qianhua as his biological mother?¡±

    Was it because Lin ze crawled out from Ye Shu¡¯s stomach?

    Ye Shu¡¯s blood flowed in his bones?

    ¡°But not only was ye Shu fickle-minded, she hadn¡¯t even fulfilled her responsibility as a mother for a day. As long as Lin Ze knew his limits, he should also know that a mother like ye Shu shouldn¡¯t be concerned about her.¡±

    Because she wasn¡¯t worthy.

    Feng Qianhua was more qualified to be a mother than she was.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know when Lin Ze, this child, would be sensible.¡±

    ¡°The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie Lin, is Ah Ze back?¡±Feng Qianhua walked in through the back door.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°He said he came back to get his clothes.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the kitchen. If Auntie Lin needs anything, just call me.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Lin smiled and said, ¡°Qianhua, thank you for your hard work!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Feng Qianhua¡¯s back, Old Mrs. Lin seemed to have thought of something. She quickly picked up her phone and made a call.¡±

    Soon.

    The call was connected.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang?¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mrs. Lin, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Is Jin Cheng by your side?¡±¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang replied, ¡°President Lin went to the sanatorium after settling official business.¡±¡±

    ¡°Did you manage to do that?¡±

    Secretary Zhang was holding a document on the other end of the phone. His face was full of hesitation. He had been by Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s side for more than five years. He knew how difficult it had been for Lin Jin Cheng all these years.

    To make him betray Lin Jin Cheng.

    He really couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang!¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang opened his mouth. ¡°Old Madam, I...¡±¡±

    ¡°Madam Lin suddenly shouted, ¡°Secretary Zhang, don¡¯t you want to save your children? If you don¡¯t want to save them, I¡¯ll immediately stop the hospital¡¯s medication!¡±¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang had a son and a daughter, aged 10 and 12 years old.¡±

    ¡°Earlier this year, he was suddenly diagnosed with uremia.¡±

    ¡°For uremia, a single round of hemodialysis and peritoneal dialysis was not a small expense. If he were to receive a kidney transntter on, it would be a huge sum of money!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of his young children, Secretary Zhang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Old Lady, don¡¯t Be Like This! I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±Only then was Old Lady Lin Satisfied.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, secretary Zhang looked at the documents in his hands and then looked at the safe in the corner of the office.¡±

    ¡°In his dilemma, he still walked to the safe and opened it.¡±

    There was only one diary in the huge safe.

    ¡°The owner of the diary was Lin Jincheng, which recorded all his memories of Ye Shu.¡±

 Chapter 448

    ¡°Chapter 448: 124: face-smacking, meeting with parents. Have you heard of Doctor Gu? 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s memory was damaged by the car ident. Sometimes, he would suddenly lose his memory. He needed to read his diary to remember those past events. ¡±

    What Old Mrs. Lin asked him to do was to secretly change Lin Jincheng¡¯s diary.

    This new diary was written by Old Mrs. Lin who had someone copy Lin Jincheng¡¯s handwriting.

    The memories in it were pretty much the same.

    ¡°The only difference was that the female lead, Ye Shu, was changed to Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    One of Ye Shu¡¯s twins was changed to Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°This way, Feng Qianhua could sessfully be the matriarch of the Lin family, and Feng Xianxian would be the eldest daughter of the Lin family. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng usually looked at this diary more than his own life.

    Secretary Zhang really couldn¡¯t bear to betray Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s trust.

    But now.

    He had no other choice.

    He couldn¡¯t just watch his son and daughter die...

    ¡°¡±Chief Lin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang took a deep breath and took out the notebook with trembling hands. Then, he took out another identical notebook from the file bag and swapped it in. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, secretary Zhang called Old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Secretary Zhang! You¡¯ve done well in this matter. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± ¡±

    Secretary Zhang¡¯s face was full of bitterness.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Clean up that old notebook for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Secretary Zhang brought the document bag out of the office.

    On the other side.

    The Lin family.

    ¡°After Old Mrs. Lin hung up the phone, a smile appeared on her face. ¡±

    She had waited for so many years.

    ¡°Finally, she had hope. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought about how Feng Qianhua was about to be the daughter-inw of the Lin family, the smile on Madam Lin¡¯s face became even wider. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua brought the dishes to the table. ¡°Aunt Lin, what are you smiling about?¡± ¡±

    Madam Lin nced at Feng Qianhua. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua asked curiously, ¡°Is there anything else that I can¡¯t Know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±Old Madam Lin held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand, she said earnestly, ¡°Qianhua, I¡¯ve made you suffer in our Lin family all these years. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately get Jin City to give you a proper title!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua had waited for Lin Jin city for more than 19 years.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, would they be able to do what she did? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, you¡¯re being too polite by saying this. All these years, you¡¯ve always treated me as your own daughter and Xianxian as your own granddaughter. What I¡¯ve done is nothingpared to what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Feng Qianhua lovingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my daughter! In My Heart, you¡¯ve always been my daughter-inw and Ah Ze¡¯s mother! If it weren¡¯t for you, our Lin family would have copsed long ago!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin was very satisfied with Feng Qianhua.

    She liked her from the start.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lin Jincheng was too rebellious at that time. He didn¡¯t like the daughter-inw, Feng Qianhua, and fell in love with the fickle ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Feng Qianhua looked at Old Madam Lin, she said emotionally, ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯m really not as good as you think. Besides, I volunteered to wait for Brother Jincheng. I know that brother Jincheng has always had ye Shu in his heart, and he has never forgotten her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old madam Lin interrupted feng qianhua, ¡°A fickle woman like ye Shu is not worthy of being remembered by Jin Cheng for so many years! Qianhua, don¡¯t worry, Jin Cheng will soon forget ye Shu!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin specifically asked Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s attending doctor.

    ¡°Because of the serious damage to his cerebellum, Lin Jin Cheng would forget about the memory from 19 years ago about once every month to half a month. During this period, he would rely on his diary to recover his memory. ¡±

    ¡°When Lin Jin Cheng forgot about Ye Shu again, he would definitely flip through the diary. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Feng Qianhua would be ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with light. It was as if she could already see Feng Qianhua marrying into the Lin family. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes slightly.

    A faint light quickly shed across her eyes.

    So...

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Lady Lin had already seeded?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua hid the expression in her eyes very well and continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, let¡¯s not talk about these things. This is the tofu soup that I specially made for you. Please try it and see if it tastes good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old people had bad teeth, so they liked to eat soft things. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang added, ¡°Old Lady, in order to make this tofu soup, Miss Qianhua has been busy for more than two hours. This soup is made withmb and old hens. It¡¯s very fresh. You have to eat moreter.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 449

    ¡°Chapter 449: 124: face-smacking, meeting parents. Have you heard of Doctor Gu? 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good!¡±Old Madam Lin said happily, ¡°I love eating tofu soup made by Qianhua the most!¡±¡±

    ¡°Besides Feng Qianhua, who else would be so filial?¡±

    Aunt Zhang served some tofu soup to old madam Lin.

    ¡°After dinner, Aunt Zhang sent Feng Qianhua out.¡±

    The two of them walked one after the other without saying a word.

    Only when they left the Lin Manor did Mrs Zhang pick up her pace and walk to Feng Qianhua¡¯s side. ¡°Secretary Zhang has already seeded.¡±

    ¡°Although she had already made preparations, Feng Qianhua was still a little in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mrs Zhang nodded. ¡°Secretary Zhang¡¯s children are very sick now. Once the olddy asks the olddy to stop taking the medicine, then they will only have a dead end. So you don¡¯t have to worry about otherplications.¡±¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    That¡¯s really great!

    ¡°After waiting for so long, Feng Qianhua finally saw Hope!¡±

    Once she and Lin Jincheng were done with their work...

    So what if ye Shu brought the children to her house?

    A mistress was a mistress!

    A rat crossing the street who could not be seen in the light.

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes were full of light. She turned to look at Mrs Zhang and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much!¡±¡±

    Yes.

    Feng Qianhua had deliberately set this up from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°When she knew that Lin Jin Cheng needed to rely on the diary to recover his memory, she knew that her chance hade!¡±

    Secretary Zhang had been by Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s side for five years.

    Feng Qianhua knew secretary Zhang¡¯s character very well.

    She knew that Secretary Zhang would not betray Lin Jin Cheng.

    ¡°Otherwise, Lin Jin Cheng would not have trusted secretary Zhang So Much and told his secrets to Secretary Zhang.¡±

    Until...

    Something went wrong with Secretary Zhang¡¯s daughters.

    ¡°As a parent, they valued their children the most.¡±

    Feng Qianhua knew that Secretary Zhang would definitely not ignore his sons and daughters.

    ¡°So, Feng Qianhua thought of using someone else to kill someone else.¡±

    Using old Mrs. Lin¡¯s hands toplete the n.

    ¡°This way, she couldplete the n and continue to leave a good impression in front of old Mrs. Lin and Lin Jincheng, acting as a good wife and mother.¡±

    Killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was Lin Jincheng¡¯s mother, and everything she did was for the good of Lin Jincheng.¡±

    ¡°Even if Lin Jincheng knew the truth about the diary being changed in the future, he couldn¡¯t me her. After all, this matter had nothing to do with her.¡±

    Feng Qianhua knew how much Old Lady Lin liked her.

    Old Lady Lin even dreamed of letting her marry into the Lin family.

    It turned out that.

    Feng Qianhua was not wrong.

    And Madam Lin did not disappoint Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°So, with the help of Mrs Zhang, Madam Lin naturally thought of changing her diary and found a person who was good at copying other people¡¯s handwriting overnight.¡±

    The person Feng Qianhua was most grateful to now was Mrs Zhang.

    Mrs Zhang had been in the Lin family for more than 20 years.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang was the person that Old Lady Lin trusted the most. If it weren¡¯t for Aunt Zhang¡¯s advice in front of Old Lady Lin, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±

    Aunt Zhang patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s dark now. Take care on the road. I¡¯ll let you know immediately if anything happens here!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep in touch at all times.¡±¡±

    Aunt Zhang watched Feng Qianhua get into the car and then walked into the Lin Manor.

    Old Mrs. Lin sat on the sofa. ¡°Qianhua went back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Aunt Zhang nodded.

    Old Mrs. Lin looked out the door. ¡°Qianhua is a kind and good child. Don¡¯t tell her about secretary Zhang Changing the diary! I don¡¯t want to burden her!¡±

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart, Feng Qianhua had never been a person who yed tricks.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because Feng Qianhua was disdainful.

    ¡°If she had been scheming, she would have made a move on Lin Jin Cheng long ago. She wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mrs. Lin, I know,¡±aunt Zhang continued, ¡°I watched Miss Qianhua grow up. I know her character. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell her a word about this.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, a worried look appeared on Aunt Zhang¡¯s face. ¡°Now... If Jin City finds out the truth, will he me Miss Qianhua?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said with a straight face, ¡°He won¡¯t! He dares! If he wants to me someone, he¡¯ll me me, his mother!¡±¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin Sighed. ¡°Qianhua, this child is too scheming! If I don¡¯t use some means to help her this time, she¡¯ll probably have to wait for her whole life!¡±¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she must not let Feng Qianhua miss this opportunity!¡±

 Chapter 450

    ¡°Chapter 450: 124: face-smacking, meeting parents. Have you heard of Doctor Gu? 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I know! In the end, Miss Qianhua is too soft-hearted...¡±Zhang Sao echoed. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo and Li Yueyue finished their dinner, they returned to the dormitory. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting were watching a video together. ¡±

    ¡°Although it had only been a day, an Lizi and Zhao Pingting¡¯s skin had obviously darkened by a degree. ¡±

    ¡°After chatting, Ye Zhuo turned on hisputer and started working on the managementpany. ¡±

    Thepany was already registered ¡ª

    ¡°Xing Tianxia Culture Co. , Ltd. . ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he turned on hisputer, he received a message from his partner, Li Shang. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shang was previously the CEO of Dazhuan culture, and he had started from nothing with his partner, Zhao Jianghe. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    ¡°There was no room for two Tigers on the same mountain. As Dazhuan culture climbed higher and higher, Li Shang¡¯s abilities became stronger and stronger. Zhao Jianghe also became more and more fearful of Li Shang, so he used methods to take away the real power in Li Shang¡¯s hands. He then tried to frame Li Shang again, step by step, he chased Li Shang out of the great legend culture. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the message that Li Shang had sent him.

    Li Shang: [ the location of thepany has already been decided. When will you have the time toe over and take a look? ]

    ¡°Bei Feng: [ no need, as long as you think it¡¯s fine. ] ¡±

    Li Shang: [ ? ? ? ]

    Were all rich people nowadays so willful?

    This partner called ¡®bei Feng Qi tie¡¯had only chatted with him online for a few days before sending a huge sum of money into his ount.

    ¡°The two of them had not even met formally before. He did not even know bei Feng Qi Zhen¡¯s real name, whether it was a man or a woman... ¡±

    Was bei Feng Qi Zhen not afraid that he would run away with the money?

    ¡°However, the other party seemed to have seen through Li Shang¡¯s worries as he sent a message over. [ don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to run away. ] ¡±

    [ picture jpg ][ picture jpg ][ picture jpg ]

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Li Shang clicked on the three pictures and was immediately stunned. His face turned pale.

    ¡°The first picture showed his household registration address and current address. Below that was the record of his departure during this period, and even the detailed address of his departure. ¡±

    ¡°The second picture showed all the asset certificates under his name, as well as his previous employment experience. ¡±

    ¡°The third picture showed the status of his family members, and even where his children went to school. It was clearly marked. ¡±

    This was too terrifying!

    Who was the other party?

    Why could he check his privacy so thoroughly.

    Li Shang gulped.

    ¡°At this moment, the other party sent another message: [ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a liar, and I¡¯m not Zhao Jianghe! Also, the contract is very clear. I¡¯ll pay, you¡¯ll contribute, and you¡¯ll have 10% of the shares. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ if you regret it, it¡¯s still not toote. ] ¡±

    Only then did Li Shang react. He hurriedly sent a message over. [ no! I don¡¯t regret it! ]

    ¡°Back then, when Bei Feng had finally found him, he had been at the most lost in his life. ¡±

    He was over 40 years old and had suddenly lost his job. He still had a wife and children at home to support him.

    Li Shang had been working in the media industry for ten years.

    ¡°Apart from the media industry, he knew nothing and knew nothing. ¡±

    ¡°However, the requirements for thosepanies were particrly high. They required a high degree, and some of them even imported talents directly from abroad. ¡±

    ¡°Other than the ten years of work experience, Li Shang had no degree and no connections. He could not find any good jobs at all. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, he could only post job applications online. ¡±

    Who would have thought that someone would actuallye looking for him.

    ¡°Just as Li Shang thought that the other party was making fun of him, a few dayster, he received a bank transfer message. ¡±

    ¡°When he opened it, he waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    Only then did he realize that the other party was not joking with him.

    ¡°Bei Feng: [ Oh Right, Sitara YC¡¯s Ye is ourpany¡¯s first signed streamer. Please get your marketing ount to send out the release as soon as possible. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this news, Li Shang waspletely stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Sitara YC¡¯s Ye had already debuted for more than a year, and had be a hot topic on all the short video tforms. All the bigpanies had extended an olive branch to her, and even the culture that Li Shang was previously in wanted to sign with her, but Sitara YC¡¯s Ye had rejected it. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Li Shang was still worried. Theirpany had just debuted, so there was no way they could sign with any popr streamer. They could only rely on nurturing new people to develop their influence. ¡±

    He did not expect that the boss whom he had never met before would actually sign a contract with Sitara YC¡¯s Ye!

    ¡°With Sitara¡¯s live traffic, why would he need to worry about thepany¡¯sck of poprity? ¡±

    ¡°While he was shocked, Li Shang was still a little worried that ye Zhuo was looking for him to be happy, so he turned on melody and searched for Sitara YC¡¯s Ye. ¡±

    ¡°When he opened Sitara YC¡¯s Ye¡¯s personal information, he saw the column marked on his personal information: [ Xing Tian Xia Culture Co. , Ltd. has signed a contract with a streamer. ] ¡±

 Chapter 451

    ¡°Chapter 451: 124: p Your Face, meet your parents, have you heard of Dr. Gu? 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Oh My God!

    It¡¯s true!

    Li Shang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Meanwhile, a bigger search engine was already on the list. ¡±

    # Sitara YC¡¯s Ye has signed with the world! #

    # the world! #

    # Sitara YC¡¯s Ye #

    ¡°Seeing these hot searches, Li Shang screenshot and sent it to Ye Zhuo. [ don¡¯t need to find a marketing number to send out a draft, this side has already been on the hot search engine! ] ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.

    Because she had just changed the information.

    It hadn¡¯t even been three minutes.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t a tech guru, she would have even suspected that these people had installed surveince cameras on her body. ¡±

    ¡°Many fans followed the hot searches and left messages on ye Zhuo¡¯s previous videos, asking if the hot searches were real. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao then released a statement: [ Yes, I have officially signed a contract to travel the world! ]! Babies, please rest assured, ye Zao is still the same old ye Zao! Nothing will change because of the signingpany. Then, because of the recent military training, there will be no live broadcast for the time being. Let¡¯s meet in half a month. ] ¡±

    [ see you in half a month. ]

    ¡°-LSB- congrattions,Zao zao! ] ¡±

    ¡°Go for it, leaf. Regardless of whether you have signed with apany or not, whenever you turn around, your fans will be there ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the CEO of World Under Heaven Is Lady Boss, because I just checked. World Under Heaven is a newpany that has just registered. Lady Boss spent a lot of money for leaf. It¡¯s not a big deal to open apany, right ¡±

    [ F * ck! F * ck! The real-life story of the overbearing CEO and his little wife! ]

    1

    [dy boss is too awesome! 666666! ]

    ¡°For a moment, everyone was hooked on the couple between Ye Zhuo and the mysteriousdy boss! ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the news that Sitara YC¡¯s Ye had signed with world under heaven was known by everyone. ¡±

    ¡°After many streamers learned of this news, they did not hesitate to cancel their contracts with the currentpany at all costs. They all signed with World Under Heaven. ¡±

    ¡°In less than three days, world of Xing had more than 30 popr streamers! ¡±

    Li Shang was so busy that she finally found the feeling she had before.

    Ye Zhuo had been busy participating in military training.

    ¡°Because he had his period, his condition was not very good. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Gu Zuocheng did not make things difficult for her. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Cen family.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had been back for more than ten days, but the CEN sisters still had not seen their legendary future sister-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya was extremely anxious. ¡°Five, Shaoqing! When are you going to bring my sister-inw back for me to see?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yueying, the third sister, also came over. ¡°That¡¯s right, Shaoqing, when are we going to see our future sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    The two sisters were really too curious.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What kind of person would be able to attract Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart? Damn it

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat in front of the desk, holding the Buddhist beads in one hand and turning a page of the Buddhist scriptures on the desk with the other. When he heard this, he slowly lifted his eyelids. Following this action, the Red Mole at the end of his eyes also became lively, it added some charm. ¡°No Rush.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Rush?¡±Cen Yueya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your second sister is about to explode from anxiety, okay?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing continued to read the Buddhist scriptures.

    ¡°Cen yueying walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°Shaoqing, please satisfy my and second sister¡¯s curiosity! Why Don¡¯t you tell me my Sister-inw¡¯s name? Second sister and I will go directly to the capital university to look for her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes! Third Girl is especially right!¡±Cen Yueya hurriedly nodded. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing directly refused.

    Cen Yueya frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes and nced at CEN Yueya. ¡°You will scare her.¡±

    ¡°Your sister is as beautiful as a flower. She is naturally beautiful. She is like a fish that has fallen from the sky. She is devastatingly beautiful. She is peerless in her generation. She has the beauty of a nation. She is from a small family. She is slim and graceful. She is like a willow that has fallen into the wind. She is like a beautiful flower that shines on the water. How can she scare people?¡±

    1

    Cen Yueya ced her hands on her hips and said a whole bunch of words in one breath. She did not even breathe.

    ¡°Cen Yueying, who was beside her, was stunned. She gave Cen Yueya a thumbs up. ¡°Second sister, you¡¯re Awesome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya raised her head proudly. ¡°Of course! Otherwise, how could I be your second sister!¡±As she said that, Cen Yueya looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°When are you going to bring her back to see us? Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to the capital university to look for her!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing felt a headacheing on as he pinched his temples. ¡°I have to ask her.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s military training was still five days away.

    Cen Shaoqing had not seen her for more than ten days.

    Cen Yueya patted Cen Shaoqing on the shoulder. ¡°Sister has a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Ask.¡±Cen Shaoqing answered concisely.

    ¡°CEN Yueya continued, ¡°If you two get married in the future, will you be strict with your wife?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 452

    ¡°Chapter 452: 124: a forceful p to the face, meeting the parents. Have you heard of Doctor Gu? 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing directly denied it. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°But I see that you have the potential to be a strict wife.¡±Cen Yueya narrowed her eyes.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was the same as usual. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hur Hur.¡±Cen Yueya had a wicked smile on his face. ¡°Back then, someone even said that he didn¡¯t want to get married!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    In the blink of an eye.

    Today was thest day of the military training.

    Thest day was for the military training parade.

    ¡°After fifteen days of devil-like training, everyone¡¯s skin had turned a few degrees darker. ¡±

    ¡°Especially Li Yueyue. Even if she wore sunscreen, the skin on her face and neck was still a few shades darker. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao enviously. ¡°Big Zao Zao, why aren¡¯t You ck?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m naturally beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue whimpered and hugged ye Zao. ¡°I want to be naturally beautiful too. Oh right, I heard that the new campus Belle selection is going to be held tomorrow. Do you want to sign up?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said regretfully, ¡°Why?¡±With Ye Zao¡¯s looks, he would definitely stand out among the 5,000 new students once he entered the campus Belle selection. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned on hisputer and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡±

    Herputer turned on very quickly. Ye Zao pressed the shortcut key and logged into a website.

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at theputer screen and could not help but ask, ¡°Zao Zao, which version of yourputer is it? Why don¡¯t I recognize any of the words on it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Oh, this is the offshore Inte, c nation¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Offshore Inte?¡±Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°How did you log in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Climbing the wall,¡±ye Zao said simply. ¡±

    ¡°However, Li Yueyue was extremely surprised. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that because it involved copyright issues, domestic websites could not wait to get into foreign websites. ¡±

    How did ye Zao Switch so freely?

    At this moment.

    The door of the dormitory was pushed open from the outside.

    Li Yueyue turned around to take a look.

    It was Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Because of the air-conditioning incidentst time, Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman disappeared for more than ten days. They did not even participate in military training. Li Yueyue thought that Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman had dropped out of school. She did not expect that they would actuallye back today. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Seeing Li Yueyue, who had been ndered by a few degrees, Bai Xiaomanughed out loud, she looked at Feng Xianxian and said, ¡°Xianxian, it¡¯s fortunate that your grandmother helped me to inform the school leader so that I don¡¯t have to participate in the military training. Otherwise, I would definitely be like a certain someone, so dark that I wouldn¡¯t even recognize my own mother! ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at Li Yueyue, who was standing in front of ye Zao, with satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°If even Li Yueyue had turned so dark, then ye Zao, who couldn¡¯t even afford sunscreen, would probably be even darker, right? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tanning is better than someone with a ck heart, right?¡±Li Yueyue retorted directly. She lowered her head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Only then did Feng Xianxian see ye Zao.

    His brows were like a painting.

    His skin was as white as jade.

    Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was actually not tanned!

    ¡°Not only was he not tanned, he was even whiter than before. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s expression instantly copsed.

    She originally wanted toe back and see ye Zao¡¯s embarrassing tanned appearance.

    She did not expect it!

    She did not expect ye Zao to not be tanned at all.

    What was going on?

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao, you did not participate in the military training either?¡±Feng Xianxian could not help but ask. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued to look at theputer, his fingers typing rapidly on the keyboard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve disappointed you. I just don¡¯t have a tanned physique.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianqian was so angry that she wanted to bite him.

    She hadn¡¯t seen the sun for ten days and it wasn¡¯t even as white as ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao was just a country bumpkin. Instead of having the life of a princess, he had the attributes of a princess. ¡±

    It was really displeasing.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone with one hand and closed theputer screen with the other. She walked to the balcony to answer the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianqian narrowed her eyes. Could it be ye Zao¡¯s deadbeat boyfriend?

    ¡°It seemed that not only was ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend Deadbeat, he was also an unpresentable person. Otherwise, ye Zao wouldn¡¯t have lost the courage to answer the phone in the dormitory and hide on the balcony to answer it! ¡±

    ...

    Lin Ze had been busy deciphering the password of the safe these days.

    ¡°However, it had already been half a month, and there was still no progress. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze immediately picked up the call. ¡°Hello, How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡±

    An excited voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the password deciphering expert from Thand. Go online immediately and enter the room. Let¡¯s talk to the expert face-to-face.¡±

 Chapter 453

    ¡°Chapter 453: 124: face-smacking, meeting parents. Have you heard of Doctor Gu? 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s eyes lit up. This safe was manufactured in Thand. Since the other party was a password cracking expert in Thand, he must have a way to crack the password! ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Lin Ze quickly logged into his ount and entered the room. ¡±

    The expert was sitting across from him.

    ¡°After Lin Ze greeted him, he sent the picture and website address of the safe to him. ¡±

    ¡°About five minutester, the expert looked up at Lin Ze, he said with a face full of regret, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This safe is a custom-made one. It¡¯s also thetest model on the market. There are hundreds of programs in it. Itbines face recognition and voice recognition. If you forcefully decipher it, it will immediately trigger the rm button.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you can¡¯t decipher it either?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The expert shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the safe could be deciphered so quickly, it wouldn¡¯t be called a safe anymore. ¡°I hope that we can work together again next time.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°With that, the expert went offline. ¡±

    ¡°It was originally a three-person room, but it had suddenly be two people. ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s expression was a little absent-minded.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, the person across from him said, ¡°Brother Ze, don¡¯t be anxious. I know a person. He definitely has a way to decipher it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Lin Ze raised his head.

    ¡°The hacker world¡¯s z God!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze narrowed his eyes. ¡°Twirl, do you know Z God?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a well-known big shot in the hacker world, Lin Ze naturally knew about Z god. ¡±

    ¡°However, Z God was too mysterious. He had only heard of him and had never seen him before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although I don¡¯t know z God, my cousin knows him. My cousin is the famous W! He seems to be on good terms with Z God. I heard that Z God is quite nice and doesn¡¯t put on any airs! ¡°Moreover, Z God just won the first prize in the hacker world this year. His professional skills directly crushed country P and country T! ¡°As long as he makes a move, he will definitely be able to crack this broken safe!¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°Lin Ze obviously knew what Z God was capable of. ¡°Xiao Dan, then I¡¯ll leave it to you. You must help me contact Z God.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, wait for my news.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ...

    At the CEN residence.

    Cen Shaoqing hung up the phone and went downstairs.

    ¡°Cen Yueya was sitting on the sofa chatting with Cen Yueying and her eldest sister, Cen Yuying. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that three women acted in a show, and this was not a lie. The three of them were chatting so enthusiastically that they did not even notice that Cen Shaoqing had arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing coughed lightly and opened his thin lips. ¡°Eldest sister, second sister, and third sister.¡± ¡±

    The three of them did not react at all.

    Cen Shaoqing called out again.

    The three of them still did not react.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°My girlfriend wille over tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This sentence seemed to have hit the pause button in the air, and the voices immediately stopped. The three of them looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, are you kidding us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, the few of them had talked about this matter in front of Cen Shaoqing many times, but Cen Shaoqing had always been evasive. ¡±

    How could he bring it home now?

    It felt a little surreal.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing repeated it again. ¡°Yes, my girlfriend ising over tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen happened to pass by the living room. When she heard this, she was so excited that even her slippers flew away. ¡°Rascal, what did you say? My precious granddaughter-inw ising over tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great! I haven¡¯t seen Yezi for almost a month!¡± Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at the three Cen sisters, ¡°Eldest girl, second girl, third girl, you must be careful tomorrow. Don¡¯t scare my granddaughter-inw! Especially your second girl! You must be careful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya hugged old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I know!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yuying. ¡°Tell the fourth girl toe back early tomorrow.¡±

    Cen Yuying nodded.

    ¡°Because ye Zhuo wasing tomorrow, Old Mrs. Cen went to the kitchen to order more desserts. Then she went to the purchasing department to send more fresh fruits back by air. ¡±

    ¡°After Old Mrs. Cen left, CEN yueying asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t the military training just end? Big Sister, second sister, do you think sister-inw is very tanned?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yueya nodded, ¡°When I was in the military training back then, my face was so tanned that ayer of skin peeled off. Sister-inw would definitely not be any better! You still dare toe to our house to meet the parents at this time. Sister-inw is really brave!¡± ¡±

    That was military training!

    A full fifteen days!

    ¡°The weather in the capital was already hot. It was already the eighth month of the lunar calendar, and the temperature was still over thirty degrees. ¡±

 Chapter 454

    ¡°Chapter 454: 124: a strong p in the face, meeting the parents. Have you heard of Doctor Gu? 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°CEN yuying said, ¡°I have skin care products that can quickly recover from sunburn. The effect is not bad. You can bring them to your sister-inw tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    The next day.

    Cen Shaoqing went to the school to pick up ye Zao.

    They had not seen each other for more than ten days.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao now, Cen Shaoqing had the urge to hug her into his arms. The blood in his body was boiling and burning, but he still did not dare to do so. ¡±

    He was terrified.

    ¡°After all, he was just a lowly intern. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing restrained the impulse in his heart and tilted his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s some Iced Yang Zhi sweet dew in the fridge. Grandma specially asked me to get it for you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened the door of the car refrigerator.

    ¡°Sure enough, he saw a cup of Yang Zhi sweet dew. ¡±

    Not long after.

    The car stopped at the Cen family¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Almost as soon as the car stopped, the housekeeper came in to announce, ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here! Fifth Master is back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±The three CEN family sisters immediately stood up from the sofa, extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen then instructed them to remain calm and said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that fourth girl back yet? Yuying, have you notified her?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuying nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve informed the fourth girl. She said that she¡¯ll be back today.¡±

    At this moment.

    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Then, two figures appeared at the door of the living room. ¡±

    Everyone looked up and saw a girl standing beside Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°She was standing right beside Cen Shaoqing. Her porcin-white face seemed to be covered in ayer of snow light. There was a hint of rity in her bright beauty, but there was also a hint of uneasiness in her rity. ¡±

    The Golden and resplendent living room was forcefully made into a backdrop by her.

    Her beautiful facial features were still wrapped in the cold of winter.

    She was unapproachable.

    This temperament was emitted from her bones. No one else could replicate it.

    ¡°Yezi!¡±Old Mrs. Cen rushed over and hugged ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said with a straight face, ¡°You still call me Grandma Cen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Ye Zhuo immediately changed the way he addressed her.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen smiled and said, ¡°Hey! That¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡±

    Not ck.

    Not ck at all.

    ¡°At first, Cen Yueya thought that she was going to meet a ck sister. She did not expect that her future sister-inw would actually be so good-looking. ¡±

    So good-looking that she was about to cry!

    ¡°Cen Yueya walked in front of ye Zhuo and tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart. ¡°This is your future sister-inw, right? Hello, I¡¯m Shaoqing¡¯s second sister, Cen Yueya. You can just call me second sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, second sister. I Am Ye Zao,¡±ye Zao greeted politely. ¡±

    Cen Yueya held ye Zao¡¯s hand and sighed in her heart. A beauty was indeed a beauty. Even her hands were so soft.

    ¡°How convenient for that Monk, Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, let me introduce you. This is our eldest sister and this is third sister.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao greeted them one by one.

    ¡°Although Cen Yuying and Cen Yueying had been prepared for ye Zao to be very good-looking, they did not expect ye Zao to be so good-looking. They were so surprised that they did not even know where to ce their hands. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°CEN yuying said, ¡°Zao Zao, take a seat. You Don¡¯t have to be so formal with us sisters.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen looked at the performance of her granddaughters with satisfaction.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang came in with a te of cut fruits. ¡°Zao Zao, this is the lotus mist that was flown in this morning. Have a taste of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Aunt Xiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°We are all family. Why are you being so polite?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The CEN sisters were very easy to get along with, so it was not stressful for ye Zhuo to be with them. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because he had eaten too much fruit, but after a while, ye Zhuo felt a little unwell and tugged at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s clothes. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked down at Ye Zhuo and moved closer to her ear. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and lowered his voice.

    The way the two of them were whispering to each other was very intimate in the eyes of everyone.

    ¡°Cen Yueya pretended to talk to Cen Yuying, but in fact, she raised her head and looked up a few times. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing grabbed her hand and took her to the washroom.

    ¡°After the two of them left, CEN Yueya asked curiously, ¡°Mom, Grandma, what did you say that sister-inw just said to Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying said speechlessly, ¡°Second sister, Why Are You So Nosy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said excitedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the nature of us little girls to gossip? I¡¯m also quite curious!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueying:¡±...¡±

    At this moment.

    The sound of footsteps sounded again in the air.

    Cen Yueya thought that ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing had returned. She looked up and saw that two young women of equal stature had entered.

    ¡°One of them had short hair, exquisite facial features, and a heroic air. Zhou Xiang¡¯s shadow could be seen between her eyebrows and eyes. ¡±

 Chapter 455

    ¡°Chapter 455: 124: face-smacking, meeting parents. Have you heard of Doctor Gu? 9¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The other person was wearing a white one-piece dress and had long hair draped over his shoulders. He looked pure and innocent.

    ¡°This was the Cen family¡¯s fourth daughter, Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    The person standing beside her was song Chenyu.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan walked in with song Chenyu beside her. ¡°Grandma, Mom, eldest sister, second sister, and third sister, I¡¯ve brought Chenyu to see you guys.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang stood up in surprise. ¡°Chenyu!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu hugged Zhou Xiang with a smile. ¡°Auntie, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±Zhou Xiang had always liked song Chenyu.

    ¡°When she saw song Chenyu, old Mrs. Cen frowned slightly and thought to herself, this fourth girl is too insensible! ¡±

    Why did she bring this fish on such an important day?

    Song Chenyu then greeted Old Mrs. Cen and the Cen Sisters.

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Those who came are all guests. Have a seat.¡±

    Song Chenyu sat down and subconsciously felt that old Mrs. Cen was a little difficult to get along with.

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Shaoqing bring his girlfriend back today? They haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said somewhat unhappily, ¡°You knew that Shaoqing brought his girlfriend here today, so why did youe back sote?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Mrs. Cen, this is all my fault! If it wasn¡¯t for my dy on the road, Yuyan wouldn¡¯t havee sote.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. There are no outsiders today anyway!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Cen Yuyan¡¯s motive for bringing song Chenyu over today was very simple. ¡±

    She just wanted to see if CEN Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend was that good-looking.

    Song Chenyu was recognized as a once-in-five-thousand-years beauty in the entertainment industry.

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend could be more beautiful than song Chenyu?

    ¡°After all, Cen Yuyan had always treated song Chenyu as her younger sister-inw. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was a little unhappy that Cen Shaoqing suddenly found someone else to be his girlfriend.

    ¡°Song Chenyu tilted her head and looked at Zhou Xiang, ¡°Auntie, I heard from Yuyan that you¡¯ve been feeling a little unwell these few days. Coincidentally, I¡¯m more familiar with Doctor Gu. I¡¯ve made an appointment with her and wille over in a while to help you take a look. She¡¯s already on her way and should be arriving soon.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Thank you for Xiao Song¡¯s good intentions, but my granddaughter-inw is a doctor. You should let that doctor Gu go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan hugged old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, do you know who doctor Gu is? She¡¯s the second doctor in the country to cure cancer, Gu Deling!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes at Cen Yuyan.

    Was this stupid thing brainless?

    Cen Yuyan pretended not to see it.

    ¡°The CEN sisters all looked over at Song Chenyu. Since they knew gu dening, it seemed that song Chenyu was indeed not simple. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying looked at song Chenyu. ¡°Miss Song, can you introduce Doctor Gu to meter?¡±Cen Yueying¡¯s father-inw had found cancer not long ago. Although he was in the hospital now, it was safer with Gu dening around. ¡±

    ¡°As a professor who had conquered cancer, it was not easy for Gu decing to meet her. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Third sister, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueya was also very excited.

    ¡°Although she did not really like song Chenyu, she was a fan of the legendary Godly Doctor Ye. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Gu decing was the personal disciple of Godly Doctor Ye.

    Cen Yueya had long wanted to meet Gu decing.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing came out of the bathroom with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    When she saw Cen Shaoqing.

    Song Chenyu was momentarily stunned.

    What kind of man had she not seen in the entertainment industry?

    ¡°However, it was the first time she had seen a man like Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°However, every time she saw him, her heart would beat faster. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw ye Zhuo next to Cen Shaoqing, Song Chenyu was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen quickly walked over to introduce her. ¡°Yuyan, this is your future sister-inw.¡±After she finished speaking, she looked at ye Zao with a smile, ¡°Ye, this is fourth sister, Cen Yuyan. This girl has beencking in intelligence since she was young. Don¡¯t be calctive with her.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Fourth sister.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was also stunned.

    She did not expect ye Zao to be so beautiful.

    ¡°If song Chenyu was said to be a beauty that only appeared once every five thousand years, then the girl in front of her was a beauty in the moon, a fairy in the clouds. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Cen Yuyan smiled.

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone, ¡°It¡¯s doctor Gu. I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Cen Yuyan followed song Chenyu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen frowned. She wanted to get angry, but she was too embarrassed to do so in front of ye Zao, so she could only hold it in. ¡±

    She could not let her granddaughter-inw see her irritable side.

    ¡°Soon, song Chenyu and Cen Yuyan came with Gu Dening. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan introduced to everyone, ¡°Grandma, Mom, eldest sister, second sister, and third sister. This is Chenyu¡¯s good friend, Dr. Gu Dening.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, I heard from my grandma that you also know medicine. You must have heard of Doctor Gu, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456: 125: Scum will never bete. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Zao was Miracle Doctor Ye! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan looked at ye Zao with a smile on her face.

    Ye Zao was a doctor.

    But he was just a nobody.

    How could she know Gu Dening?

    ¡°After all, Gu Dening was now a globally renowned professor. Every country was lining up to invite her to participate in medical experiments. This year¡¯s appointment was already three years in the future. ¡±

    ¡°If song Chenyu and Gu Dening did not have a close rtionship, an ordinary person would not be able to invite gu dening. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Yuyan¡¯s words were also intended to embarrass ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°When Gu Dening saw ye Zao, she was extremely shocked. She thought that she was hallucinating and asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    She also didn¡¯t expect to meet Gu Dening in the Cen family.

    ¡°Until ye Zao opened his mouth, Gu De Ning dare to believe that this is not an illusion, ¡°Miss Ye! It really is you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is me.¡±Ye zhuo slightly nods, ¡°Gu doctor you are not wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°GU de-ning said excitedly, ¡°Miss Ye, didn¡¯t I already tell you? You can call me Xiao Gu from now on.¡±Although she was older than ye Zhuo, but in front of ye Zhuo, gu dening really couldn¡¯t bear to be called ¡®Doctor Gu¡¯by her ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was really too outstanding!

    Her strength had long surpassed her age.

    Xiao Gu?

    Cen Yuyan was dumbfounded.

    The others at the side were also dumbfounded.

    ¡°No one expected that gu dening actually knew ye Zhuo, and Gu dening actually made ye Zhuo call her Xiao Gu? ¡±

    What was going on?

    Cen Yuyan felt like she was hallucinating!

    This was gu dening!

    ¡°Apart from Miracle Doctor Ye, she was the second person to conquer cancer! ¡±

    Why was ye Zao called Gu Dening Xiao Gu?

    Cen Yuyan frowned.

    ¡°Today was the day Cen Shaoqing brought his girlfriend back. After learning that song Chenyu and Gu Dening were old friends for many years, she deliberately revealed to song Chenyu that Zhou Xiang had been feeling unwell recently. ¡±

    She asked Song Chenyu to invite Gu Dening to treat Zhou Xiang.

    It was so that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend would retreat after seeing the outstanding song Chenyu.

    ¡°After all, not everyone had the chance to get to know gu dening. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was not only good-looking, but also talented! ¡±

    She did not expect it.

    She did not expect ye Zhuo to actually know gu dening...

    This sudden change made Cen Yuyan dumbfounded.

    Song Chenyu was also a little confused.

    She also did not expect that there would be a second person who knew gu dening in the Cen family.

    Gu dening asked ye Zhuo to call her ¡®Little Gu¡¯. Could it be that ye Zhuo and gu dening were rted?

    What the hell was going on?

    Old Madam Cen was amused.

    Her silly fourth granddaughter and song Chenyu wanted to use gu dening to show off in front of everyone. They did not expect to be pped in the face by her granddaughter-inw!

    They had failed to steal the chicken and lost the rice!

    This feeling was too great!

    ¡°GU dening continued, ¡°By the way, Miss Ye, why are you here too?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly and introduced Cen Shaoqing to Gu Dening. ¡°This is my boyfriend.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly at Gu Dening.

    Gu dening widened her eyes in disbelief.

    It seemed that she did not expect Cen fifth master and Ye Zhuo to be boyfriend and girlfriend.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was really curious about the rtionship between Gu Dening and ye Zao. She continued to ask, ¡°Little Doctor Gu, do you know our Ye Zi as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°GU dening said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, not only do I know Miss Ye, but Miss Ye is also my mentor. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have achieved what I have today!¡± ¡±

    Gu dening was not an ungrateful person.

    She had always remembered ye Zhuo¡¯s kindness.

    Mentor?

    As soon as gu dening said this.

    The air instantly fell silent.

    Old Madam Cen originally thought that ye Zhuo and gu dening were at most good friends. She didn¡¯t expect her granddaughter-inw to be so amazing!

    Mentor!

    Mentor?

    Old Madam Cen suddenly reacted.

    Could it be...

    Ye Zhuo was Miracle Doctor Ye?

    ¡°After all, Miracle Doctor Ye was the one who personally taught gu dening how to cure cancer. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang and old Madam Cen had the same thought.

    The two of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Old Madam Cen turned to look at Gu dening and said excitedly, ¡°You said that our Ye Zi is your master?¡± ¡±

    Gu dening nodded.

    ¡°Hearing that, Cen Yuyan raised her head in disbelief. ¡°T-doctor gu, don¡¯t joke around! You¡¯re the second person to conquer cancer. How Can Miss Ye Be Your Teacher?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was only 19 years old this year and had just entered his first year of university.

    ¡°Although she also knew some medical skills, how could shepare to song Chenyu? ¡±

    Could Ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills be better than Gu Dening¡¯s?

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457: 125: Scum will never bete. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Zhuo was Miracle Doctor Ye! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu stood beside Cen Yuyan. Her expression was normal, but her fingers were clenched tightly. ¡±

    Could it be...

    Ye Zhuo was the legendary Miracle Doctor Ye?

    ¡°Song Chenyu was a big sister in the entertainment industry. She had won the Phoenix Goddess Gold award three years in a row. She had never been a proud person, but she believed that she was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°She was in high school at the age of 13. She entered university at the age of 15. At the age of 22, she received a double master¡¯s degree. ¡±

    ¡°She was only 27 now, but she already had achievements that ordinary girls would never dare to dream of. No one had ever given her a sense of crisis. ¡±

    But Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Somehow, he gave her a sense of crisis. ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening looked up at Cen Yuyan and said very seriously, ¡°Fourth Miss Cen, I¡¯m not joking with you. Not only is Miss ye my mentor, she is also the number one person who has conquered cancer, Miracle Doctor Ye! She has shown me kindness!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression froze.

    Doctor Ye?

    Ye Zhuo was actually Doctor Ye!

    How was this possible?

    ¡°¡±Doctor Ye!¡±Cen Yueya couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re not joking, right? Is Zhuozhuo really the legendary Doctor Ye? The number one doctor ye who has conquered cancer? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m not joking,¡±gu dening said. ¡±

    Cen Yueya was dumbfounded.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the Miracle Doctor ye that she had always admired was actually ye Zhuozhuo.

    The famous Miracle Doctor Ye in Huaxia was actually her younger sister-inw!

    What kind of fate was this?

    Cen Yueya was really too excited!

    She wished she could hug ye Zhuozhuo and kiss him hard.

    Not to mention Cen Yueya.

    Even Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Ye Zhuozhuo.

    He knew that ye Zao was a piece of unpolished jade.

    But this result still shocked him.

    Conquering cancer.

    This was something that would benefit all mankind.

    ¡°It was rumored a while ago, but unfortunately, no one had ever seen Miracle Doctor Ye. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Miracle Doctor Ye was far away in the horizon and right in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Ye Zao still had an indifferent look on his face. He did not reveal anything, as if the main character of the incident was not her. ¡±

    The CEN family members were all more shocked.

    No one had expected that ye Zao was Miracle Doctor Ye!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Ye, you¡¯re such a child. You¡¯ve achieved so much, and you didn¡¯t even tell us!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°If Gu dening had not suddenlye to the Cen family today, she would have forgotten about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°After all, cancer was just a small problem in her world. It was no different from amon cold and fever. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao never thought that curing cancer was a major achievement, and he never wanted to show off anything. ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye is very low-key. The medical world arranged several international news interviews and a global award ceremony for her, but she refused all of them!¡± ¡±

    This was also what Gu Dening admired most about ye Zao.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, would they be able to be as calm as ye Zao? ¡±

    It was easy to say that they were indifferent to fame and fortune.

    But how many people could do it?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s hand andughed so hard that her eyes could not be seen. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Our Ye Zao is the most low-key! She¡¯s not like some people who don¡¯t make a sound when they¡¯re full!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, old Mrs. Cen deliberately nced at song Chenyu. ¡±

    What was so great about knowing gu dening?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Her granddaughter-inw was also the first person to conquer cancer!

    ¡°Song Chenyu heard the hidden meaning in old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words and smiled. He walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and politely extended his right hand, ¡°I¡¯m a loyal fan of Miracle Doctor Ye. I originally wanted Dening to introduce Miracle Doctor Ye to me. I didn¡¯t expect to see Miracle Doctor Ye in person today. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Song Chenyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±Ye Zao reached out and held song Chenyu¡¯s hand. He spoke concisely.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s expression did not change.

    He felt that ye Zao was not simple.

    ¡°She was a well-known female star in the entertainment industry. In recent years, she had monopolized almost all the resources in the industry. She was so popr that she became purple. Even Zhou Xiang, who met her for the first time, was especially excited and asked for her autograph. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°It was as if in Ye Zao¡¯s eyes, she was no different from a passerby. ¡±

    ¡°However, she was only neen years old. ¡±

    A neen-year-old girl was in the craze of chasing after celebrities. Could she really be so indifferent?

    Song Chenyu lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Cen Yueya pulled ye Zao to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯re really amazing! You have no idea how much I admire Miracle Doctor Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had not kept a low profile, she would have even posted it on her wechat moments to show off. ¡±

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458: 125: Scum will never bete. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Zao was Miracle Doctor Ye! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°CEN yueying said, ¡°Zao Zao, my father-inw was diagnosed with liver cancer not long ago. Can you please go to the hospital to have a look?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was a little unhappy when she heard this.

    Cen Yueying had clearly asked Song Chenyu to help her introduce gu dening more than ten minutes ago.

    ¡°Now that song Chenyu was sitting opposite her, Cen Yueying went to look for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao asked, ¡°When did the old man find out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In March this year,¡±Cen Yueying answered. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I happen to have nothing to do in the afternoon. Shall we go in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen yueying nodded excitedly. ¡°Good, good, good. Zao Zao, thank you so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, there was no smug expression on ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying was very satisfied with ye Zao. She held ye Zao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Searing, when did you start studying medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Around the age of ten.¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the Cen family¡¯s three sisters, who had been discussing gu dening beside song Chenyu, all sat beside ye Zao and became ye Zao¡¯s little fans. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan felt extremely ufortable.

    She had brought song Chenyu over today because she wanted to show ye Zao his might.

    ¡°She wanted to let ye Zao know that the Cen family had a very high threshold, and ordinary people could not enter. ¡±

    The Cen family¡¯s young madam should havee from the capital!

    How could a person from a small ce like Yun Jing be worthy of marrying into the Cen family.

    ¡°Who would have thought that in the end, not only did she not show ye Zao his might, she was instead checkmated. ¡±

    Ye Zao became Miracle Doctor Ye!

    How could ye Zao Be Miracle Doctor Ye?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan turned around to look at song Chenyu. She saw a faint smile on song Chenyu¡¯s face.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, song Chenyu was very calm. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan could not help but sigh. Song Chenyu was indeed worthy of being a female star who stood at the top of the entertainment industry.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they might not be able to be as calm as song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the gloomy look on Cen Yuyan¡¯s face faded a little. ¡±

    She had to learn song Chenyu¡¯s handling style!

    ¡°¡±Old Madam, this is the lychee that just arrived.¡±A servant jogged in from outside. ¡±

    Old Madam Cen stood up. ¡°Quickly put it on the table.¡±

    The servant ced the lychee on the table.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen changed the Lotus Mist in front of the lychee and ye Zao. ¡°Yezi, eat the lychee. I bought this lychee for you!¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu recognized the king of Lychees at a nce.

    Green Lychee.

    ¡°Green lychees were rare, and they were sold by the market. In the most ridiculous year, one green lychee was sold at auction for 550,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Now was not the time to eat lychees, and the price had increased several times. Although it was only a small te, the price had already exceeded seven figures. Moreover, it was the kind that could not be bought even if one had money. ¡±

    It seemed that olddy cen really liked ye Zao.

    Ye Zao really liked Lychees.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the juice of green lychees was too full. As long as ye Zao peeled one, the juice would flow all over his hand and be sticky. Just as Ye Zao was hesitating whether to Peel it, Cen Shaoqing put down the Buddhist beads in his hand and picked up a lychee. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, a crystal clear lychee meat was handed to ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao naturally took the lychee.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them.

    It would be a lie to say that he was not shocked.

    This was Cen Wu Ye.

    Everyone in the capital knew Cen Wu Ye. He believed in Buddhism and was like a devil. His methods were cold. He even once said that he would never marry and even rejected the number one beauty of Persia.

    But now...

    Old Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang were already used to it.

    But the four cen sisters were very surprised.

    ¡°Especially Cen Yueya, she was so excited that she was about to scream. ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was her younger brother,. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had been young and mature since he was young, and he had his own ideas. Ever since he became famous in China at the age of eighteen, even Cen Yueya, his older sister, was a little afraid of him. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, he would only joke when it was appropriate. ¡±

    But now.

    ¡°After being tempered to a hundred percent steel, he did a finger-twirling softener. ¡±

    This was really like one thing subduing another!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to see how the dishes for lunch are doing. Fourth girl,e over and see what you want to eat for lunch.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan knew that old Mrs. Cen definitely had something to say to her. She stood up and followed behind Old Mrs. Cen.

    The two of them came to the back garden.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said directly, ¡°Who told you to bring that fish here?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was stunned. ¡°What fish?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen knocked her walking stick loudly. ¡°It¡¯s that song Chenyu! She¡¯s the one who sunk the fish. I think it¡¯s more like an ugly fish!¡±

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459: 125: Scum will never bete. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Zhuo was Miracle Doctor Ye! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±What ugly fish?¡±Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Grandma, Sunfish is my best friend. How can you say that about her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Let me ask you, what day is it today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Saturday,¡±Cen Yuyan replied. ¡±

    The smile on Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face gradually disappeared. ¡°Didn¡¯t boss tell you that Shaoqing is bringing his wife back today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you bring an Outsider Home?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that today is a family banquet?¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu is not an outsider!¡±Cen Yuyan tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. ¡°Grandma, Chenyu is my best friend. At the lowest point in my life, at the most confusing time, she was the one who helped me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That was all your doing!¡±Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes. ¡°Cen Yuyan, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to bring a mess of people home again at the next family banquet, I¡¯ll Chase You Away Too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen walked back angrily. ¡±

    ¡°The next second after she returned to the living room, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s kind smile returned as if nothing had happened. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan looked at Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s back view.

    She was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.

    ¡°Before she left the capital, Old Mrs. Cen still liked her very much. She did not even say anything harsh to her. ¡±

    ¡°But now, for an outsider. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen actually said such words to chase her out of the house.

    What was this?

    What was the background of ye Zao?

    ¡°She had not even entered the house, but she had already coaxed old Mrs. Cen to this extent. If she entered the house, would she still have a ce in the CEN family in the future? ¡±

    Cen Yuyan gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen came to the living room. ¡°Yezi, I just went to the kitchen to take a look. There¡¯s boiled meat and silver fish soup that you like the most today. You have to eat more in a while. After dinner, Grandma still has some good things to give you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyane in, Song Chenyu stood up from the sofa. ¡°Old Madam, Auntie, Fifth Master, Miracle Doctor Ye, and all the sisters. I still have an advertisement to shoot in the afternoon, so I Won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat. Stay for dinner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I Won¡¯t eat anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned to look at Cen Yuyan and Gu Dening. ¡°Yuyan, dening, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan felt a little sorry for Song Chenyu.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was clearly a guest that she had invited, but now he was forced away by old Madam Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen did not say anything explicitly, song Chenyu was clear-minded and definitely noticed that old Mrs. Cen did not wee her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although song Chenyu said there was no need, Cen Yuyan still insisted on sending her out. ¡±

    They walked out of the Cen Manor.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chenyu. I¡¯ve made you suffer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan, what are you talking about? Where did I suffer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°My grandmother is old and muddle-headed. Don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was obviously a good and kind girl, but Old Madam Cen said that she was an ¡®ugly fish!¡¯ ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she just old and muddle-headed?

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t suffer any grievances. Also, I feel that old madam is a very cute grandmother.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I really have an advertisement to shoot. Yuyan, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was moved and hugged song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said somewhat dispiritedly, ¡°Chenyu, I feel that ye Zhuo isn¡¯t simple. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. In any case, I just don¡¯t like her! I don¡¯t know why my grandmother likes her so much!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo must have used flowery words to deceive old madam CEN.

    ¡°¡±Actually, to be honest, Miss ye is really quite outstanding. She¡¯s talented and beautiful. Moreover, she¡¯s the famous Miracle Doctor Ye.¡±Song Chenyu pulled Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand and sat down on the wooden bench, ¡°This is your first time meeting Miss Ye. It¡¯s normal for you to have a misunderstanding about her. You¡¯ll slowly get over it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Everyone says that first impression is very important. The first time I met her, I already hated her so much. I definitely won¡¯t be able to like her in the future!¡± ¡±

    1

    Cen Yuyan recalled the first time she had treated song Chenyu.

    She had felt that song Chenyu was a rare good girl at first nce. Reality proved that she had not misjudged him.

    Song Chenyu smiled and did not reply.

    ¡°At this moment, silence was better than words. ¡±

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460: 125: Scum will never bete. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Zao was Miracle Doctor Ye! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? I heard from my third sister that my fifth brother didn¡¯t like ye Zao at the beginning. It was my grandmother who insisted on matchmaking the two of them! ¡°Later, for some unknown reason, my fifth brother suddenly agreed to be together with ye Zao! ¡°I guess it must be ye Zao who is persistent in pursuing my fifth brother! ¡°Otherwise, my fifth brother wouldn¡¯t have suddenly fallen in love!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, CEN Yuyan felt that the only person who could change Cen Shaoqing was song Chenyu, so she introduced song Chenyu to Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    She also often brought song Chenyu to the Cen family for free meals.

    ¡°Reality proved that song Chenyu was indeed likable, and Zhou Xiang was very satisfied with her. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that after a trip to Yun capital, all of this would change. ¡±

    Song Chenyu frowned slightly. ¡°I heard that Fifth Master Cen was an anti-marriage activist in the past. Is this true?¡±

    Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°This can only mean that miss ye is very charming and has moved fifth master Cen¡¯s heart greatly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes, ¡°Who knows what she has done? ¡°My fifth brother¡¯s conditions are so good that those who want to marry him can line up from four or nine cities to Persia! ¡°Ye Zhuo must have taken a fancy to our Cen family¡¯s power! ¡°My fifth brother has never been in a rtionship before, he doesn¡¯t even know that he¡¯s been deceived!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back. ¡°Do you think this is a movie? Think of the good in everything. I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore, time is running out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, song Chenyu took out a mask and sunsses from his backpack and put them on. ¡±

    Being a celebrity was this bit of trouble.

    ¡°No matter where he went, he would cause a sensation. ¡±

    ¡°Even in a luxurious manor, he might encounter fanatical fans. ¡±

    ¡°After taking a few steps, song Chenyu seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He turned to CEN Yuyan and said, ¡°Yuyan, ZYpany will beunching a limited edition event at 8 pm tonight. Don¡¯t forget about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The temperature-adjustable air-conditioning clothes produced by ZY Technology Limited had be popr all over the world. Now, everyone in the industry was proud of owning a limited edition ZY dress. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, limited edition clothes were too hard to get. Every time they were just released, it would take less than a second. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°I remember it all.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my manager to contact ZY¡¯s chief designer, Z. If we can make an appointment with him, we can get him to design a pair of matching outfits for the two of us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it if we can make an appointment. I heard that Z only takes five pictures a year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you if the appointment is sessful.¡±Song Chenyu waved at Cen Yuyan and walked out of the manor.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s nanny car stopped at the entrance of the Cen family¡¯s manor.

    They got into the car.

    Song Chenyu took off his sunsses and mask. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±His assistant nodded and instructed the driver to go to the office.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Chenyu took out his phone.

    The assistant was watching the subwoofer short video.

    Song Chenyu looked up and saw a familiar figure on the screen.

    That Was?

    Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°What video are you watching?¡±Song Chenyu asked.

    ¡°The assistant was stunned for a moment before answering, ¡°This is the edited video ofst year¡¯s subwoofer¡¯s Third Anniversary Party.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°The assistant was a fervent fan of ye Zao. When he heard this, he said very excitedly, ¡°This is the wonderful sound tform¡¯s live streamer, Sitara YC¡¯s Ye! Ye Zao usually doesn¡¯t show his face during live broadcasts. This is the only time he shows his face.¡± ¡±

    Live Streamer?

    Song Chenyu frowned.

    Was he the live streamer who was twisting and turning in front of the camera to tter the crowd?

    No Wonder Ye Zao was so good-looking.

    So he was a live streamer.

    Song Chenyu suddenly did not understand why the dignified CEN fifth master would like a live streamer.

    On the other side.

    The Cen family.

    ¡°After receiving the warning from the CEN olddy, Cen Yuyan restrained herself a lot. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, the three Cen Sisters, the Cen Old Lady, and Zhou Xiang were chatting with ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°The few women were chatting very happily together, andughter could be heard from time to time. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya asked the servants to bring over the gifts that she had prepared earlier, ¡°Zha Zha, this is the wee gift that I prepared for you. The items are a little too little, but you must not despise it. If you want to me someone, me Shaoqing. I asked him what you like, but he refused to say a word.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zha turned his head to look at the items that the two servants had brought over. He was almost blinded by the dazzling sight of diamonds.

    ¡°Not only were there diamonds, there were also sets of lipstick, high-end skincare products, face masks... ¡±

    This was called a little too little?

    ¡°¡±Second sister, you are too polite. This is the first time we have met. I can¡¯t ept such an expensive thing from you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Zao Zao! You must ept it today! If you don¡¯t ept it, you are looking down on me, your second sister!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461: 125: Scum will never bete. Everyone was dumbstruck. Ye Zao was Miracle Doctor Ye! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying said, ¡°And me, Zao Zao. You took second girl¡¯s things, so you can¡¯t not take my things. ¡°I¡¯m the same as your second sister. I don¡¯t know what you like either, so I just casually prepared some. You mustn¡¯t despise it.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the maid brought over a few jewelry boxes. Inside were collection-level jade and a bracelet from a famous luxury brand...¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±this was called casually preparing some?

    ¡°Cen Yueying said in a distressed manner, ¡°The jewelry and skincare products were all bought by eldest sister and second sister. As the third sister, I can only make do with it.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she stuffed the two car keys that she had prepared earlier into ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡°You usually drive one for fun, and the other for school.¡±¡±

    Two cars.

    One was a Lamborghini.

    The other was an Aston Martin.

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±this was called making do with it?

    ¡°Seeing that her three sisters had given her gifts, Cen Yuyan had to make a move no matter how much she disliked ye Zao. Cen Yuyan took out a gold card from her bag. ¡°Time is short, I didn¡¯t have time to prepare a gift. You can keep this gold card.¡±¡±

    Now it was up to ye Zao to see if he dared to touch the money inside!

    ¡°¡±Thank you, fourth sister, but I really can¡¯t take this card.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Take it, you¡¯re wee.¡±Cen Yuyan directly stuffed it into ye Zao¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao could only take it temporarily. He thought that when he returnedter, he would pass it to Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao had taken the card, Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes revealed a disdainful look.¡±

    She knew that ye Zhuo was here for the Cen family¡¯s money.

    What the four sisters gave today was enough for ye Zhuo to eat for the rest of his life!

    Ye Zhuo turned to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Go and bring the gifts I prepared for the sisters.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and became a porter.

    ¡°Cen Yueya said in surprise, ¡°Yezi, you even prepared gifts for us?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Not long after, Cen Shaoqing returned with a few gift boxes.¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned slightly.

    This ye Zhuo really knew how to calcte.

    ¡°The four sisters were so generous with their jewelry and luxury cars, yet ye Zhuo was using such cheap items to fool them!¡±

    It was wrapped in paper boxes.

    And it was so light.

    One look and you could tell that it wasn¡¯t anything good.

    It was definitely from a street stall!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo distributed the gift boxes to everyone. ¡°This is the eldest sister¡¯s, this is the second sister¡¯s, this is the third sister¡¯s, this is the fourth sister¡¯s, this is for Aunt Xiang, and thest one is Grandma¡¯s.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said excitedly, ¡°I have one too!¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±it seemed like he was the only one who didn¡¯t have one.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Yezi!¡±Old Mrs. Cen hugged ye Zao.¡±

    Zhou Xiang took out a photo album and showed it to Ye Zao.

    The photo album was full of photos of CEN Shaoqing from 1 to 10 years old.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang smiled and said to ye Zao, ¡°This child doesn¡¯t like photos after 10 years.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Xiang,¡±ye Zao pointed at a photo and said, ¡°How old is this photo?¡±¡±

    ¡°In the photo, Cen Shaoqing was holding a lollipop.¡±

    ¡°This is a three-year-old.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Yezi, do you know that this brat has another nickname?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Ye Zao asked curiously, ¡°What nickname?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was about to speak when Cen Shaoqing said, ¡°Grandma, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll Go get you a ss of water.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at him. ¡°Go get it.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing got up and went to get some water.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s Cen Shaoqing¡¯s nickname?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing?

    Cen Yuyan frowned slightly.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In the Cen family, no one dared to call Cen Shaoqing by his first name.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t ye Zhuo a little too much?

    He was just grandstanding!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked up at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back and waved at ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye,e over here.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao bent down and walked over.

    Old Mrs. Cen whispered in Ye Zao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao covered his mouth with a smile in his eyes and said incredulously, ¡°Really?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had a wicked smile on her face. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, can I still joke with you about this? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can experiment with itter.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing came over with a cup in his hand, the few of them had already started to talk about other topics.¡±

    It seemed like they had already moved on from the issue of the nickname.

    Cen Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°At around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, ye Zao suggested to leave, and Cen Shaoqing sent her back.¡±

    They got into the car.

    Ye Zao had been staring at Cen Shaoqing the entire time.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing felt ufortable under her stare. He twirled the Buddhist beads and said, ¡°Zao Zao, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±¡±

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462: 125: Scum will never bete. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Zhuo was Miracle Doctor Ye! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fifth Girl?¡±

    ¡°Cough Cough Guest!¡±Cen Shaoqing almost choked to death on his own saliva.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Ye Zhuo was amused. ¡°So you really were called fifth girl when you were young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing did not want to admit it, he still nodded. ¡°Grandma Told You That?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was the Cen family¡¯s fifth child.

    ¡°Because he was not in good health when he was young, Old Lady Cen gave him the nickname of a girl. At that time, there was a rumor in his hometown that it was easy to raise a boy with a girl¡¯s name. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the name of the fifth girl apanied Cen Shaoqing throughout his childhood. ¡±

    It had been twenty years since anyone had called him that.

    He did not expect ye Zhuo to know about it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuoughed so hard that tears were streaming down his face. ¡°Fifth Lass, isn¡¯t your name a little too cute? I¡¯ll just call you that from now on!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded very seriously.

    Cen Shaoqing hesitated for a moment before discussing with ye Zhuo. ¡°Then can you only call me that when there¡¯s no one around?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said in all seriousness, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Then can you lower your voice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sighed softly. ¡°Alright then, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifthss, your expression seems a little forced?¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Alright, Alright. Fifth Lass, I¡¯m just joking with you! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only call you fifthss in the future. I¡¯ll definitely give you face in front of others.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±the fifthss was a joke.

    ...

    At the same time.

    Lin Group.

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng was dealing with official business. Secretary Zhang stood behind him. Recalling old Madam Cen¡¯s instructions, he said in a low voice, ¡°Director Lin, you haven¡¯t returned home for almost a month and a half.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes were filled with self-mockery. ¡±

    Home?

    Could that cold and heartless ce really be called home?

    ¡°Most of the time, he preferred to stay in the sanatorium. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng massaged his temples and felt a headache. It was as if there was something important in his mind that was leaving him bit by bit.

    ¡°Seeing Lin Jincheng like this, secretary Zhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his eyes were filled with guilt. ¡±

    What should havee hade.

    Sorry.

    He had let Lin Down.

    ¡°¡±Lin, are you feeling unwell again?¡±Secretary Zhang poured a ss of water for Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t seem to remember Ah Ze¡¯s mother again.¡±Lin Jincheng¡¯s face was full of pain.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang took a deep breath. ¡°Lin, there¡¯s your diary in the safe. Go take a look and you¡¯ll remember everything. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the diary was handed to Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng took the diary.

    The memories in the diary were familiar yet unfamiliar.

    Feng Qianhua?

    ¡°Ah Ze¡¯s mother is Feng Qianhua?¡±Lin Jincheng raised his head to look at Secretary Zhang.

    Secretary Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Then why is Xianxian surnamed Feng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary zhang said, ¡°It¡¯s written in these diary. You¡¯ll understand once you read further.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng continued reading the diary.

    The scenes of the past appeared in front of his eyes.

    But Feng Qianhua¡¯s face didn¡¯t match the face of the woman in the diary.

    What was going on?

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s face was full of pain.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t love Feng Qianhua at all, so how could he have a son and a daughter with Feng Qianhua? ¡±

    Something was wrong.

    Something was definitely wrong.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng pressed his temples with both hands and tried his best to think about the past, but other than the words in the diary, he couldn¡¯t remember anything else. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could it be that he had really let Feng Qianhua down?

    ¡°¡±Secretary Zhang, please leave for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can call me anytime.¡± ¡±

    Secretary Zhang went outside and called Old Madam Lin to inform her of Lin Jincheng¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Old Madam Lin was very happy. ¡°Secretary Zhang, you¡¯ve done very well in this matter. Also, the professor from country P has gone to the hospital today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Old Mrs. Lin,¡±secretary Zhang said bitterly. ¡±

    ...

    The Cen family.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, the Cen sisters also brought their own gifts home. ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan was not married yet, she did not live in the old house. ¡±

    ¡°Because she disliked the things that ye Zhuo gave her as street goods, after Cen Yuyan returned to her residence, she did not even open them. She handed them to the nanny. ¡°Throw this away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The nanny hesitated. ¡°Fourth miss, this box hasn¡¯t been opened yet. Are you sure you want to throw it away?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463: 125: Trash will never bete. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Zao was Miracle Doctor Ye! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan waved her hand with a disgusted expression. ¡°Throw it away! It¡¯s just trash. It¡¯s nothing valuable!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The nanny sent the gift box to the garbage room.

    ¡°After Cen Yueya returned, the first thing she did was to open the gift that ye Zao had given her.¡±

    ¡°Even if it was a pile of feces, she felt that the thing that ye Zao had given her was fragrant!¡±

    She had originally thought that the thing that ye Zao had prepared was a piece of handicraft.

    ¡°After all, the gift box was very light.¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that after opening the package, it would give Cen Yueya a huge shock!¡±

    This was ZY technology¡¯stest air-conditioning clothes that could adjust the temperature!

    This style had just been released.

    It was limited to ten pieces worldwide!

    ¡°The selling price was needless to say, the most important thing was that they couldn¡¯t get it!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the limited number of 10 pieces, even the limited number of 500 pieces that Cen Yueya hired more than a dozen professional snatchers couldn¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Yueya usually wore ZY family¡¯s normal selling price.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to be a king bomb the moment he made his move!

    Too Amazing!

    Cen Yueya picked up the clothes and immediately went to the cloakroom to change.

    It was indeed the work of the chief designer Z.

    ¡°Whether it was the style or the lines, they were all designed perfectly. It was the kind that would definitely blow up the streets.¡±

    Cen Yueya could not wait to wear this style of clothes and go for a walk.

    It made those girls die of envy.

    ¡°However, her little sisters had gone on a trip abroad and had not returned yet.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Yueya put on the clothes and went downstairs for a walk. Her mother-inw saw that she was wearing the limited edition of ZY and asked curiously, ¡°Yaya, is this a replica of yours?¡±¡±

    ¡°Because ZY¡¯s limited edition was too hard to get, and because their family didn¡¯t have a membership system, they couldn¡¯t buy it even if they had money. Cen Yueya¡¯s mother-inw was also ZY¡¯s fanatical fan.¡±

    ¡°¡±Fake? Mom, open your eyes wide and see if this is a fake!¡±Cen Yueya walked to her mother-inw¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°It could be seen at a nce whether ZY¡¯s clothes were fake or not. After all, the material was not the same as ordinary clothes.¡±

    ¡°There was another particrly obvious point. At the hem of each piece of clothing, there was arge z embroidered on it.¡±

    ¡°The mother-inw said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s really not a fake! How did you buy it? Can you think of a way to buy one for Mom?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya said with a proud face, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a fake! Can someone as noble as your daughter-inw wear a fake? ¡°This is a gift from my sister-inw!¡±! ¡°You can¡¯t buy it outside, but if you want it, Mom, I can help you ask my sister-inw tonight.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±SO, master five really has a girlfriend?¡±The mother-inw was even more surprised. ¡°Moreover, the woman¡¯s background is not small?¡±¡±

    A normal person could casually buy a limited edition of Zy?

    ¡°Cen Yueya nodded. ¡°Of course! Otherwise, why would she be my sister-inw!¡±¡±

    ¡°After showing off the gift from her sister-inw to her mother-inw, Cen Yueya sent a wechat video to the other sisters.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was the only one in the group who was not online.

    ¡°Cen Yuying and Cen Yueying¡¯s packaging had already been opened. Their gifts were the same as Cen Yueying¡¯s, both limited edition ZY.¡±

    ¡°However, the styles were different.¡±

    Cen Yuying was steady.

    Cen yueying was simple and generous.

    ¡°Cen Yueying¡¯s was a Korean version, which had a gentleness to it.¡±

    It had to be said that ye Zao¡¯s taste in choosing clothes was really good.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the fourth girl? Why Don¡¯t I see the fourth girl? has the fourth girl opened the packaging and looked?¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying smiled and said, ¡°The fourth girl is ZY¡¯s fanatic fan! She must be so happy that she fainted.¡±¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the video, Cen Yueya called Cen Yuyan again.¡±

    ¡°After calling twice, she finally picked up the phone. ¡°Second sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s gaze was fixed on theputer, afraid that she would miss the time. ¡°ZY is releasing a limited edition new product today. I¡¯m waiting for the time to ce the order! Second sister, if you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll hang up First!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya: ¡°Hang up what? Fourth Girl, you haven¡¯t opened the present that Zao Zao gave you yet?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned slightly.

    Why was Cen Yueya asking about that street vendor all of a sudden?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t want to mention that street vendor at all.

    ¡°But she couldn¡¯t directly say that she had thrown it away, so she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to open it yet!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen yuaya continued, ¡°Then what are you still standing there for? Go and open it and see! Let me tell you, what burning saw was a new product that was limited to 10 pieces worldwide! The designs of Big Sister, me, and the three girls are especially good-looking! Quickly take a look at what model burning saw for you?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Second sister, what did you say?¡±¡±

 Chapter 464

    ¡°Chapter 464: 125: it¡¯s toote to regret. She¡¯s the new Campus Belle, and brother Ze looks a little like her! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Yueya repeated what she said earlier, ¡°I said searing send a new ZY limited edition product of 10 pieces worldwide! Quickly open it and take a look! What¡¯s wrong with you today, Lass?¡± ¡±

    Boom.

    Cen Yuyan only felt her head buzzing.

    ZY limited edition new product? !

    And it was a global limited edition of 10 pieces?

    Did she hear wrongly?

    ¡°After a long while, Cen Yuyan finally reacted. ¡°Second sister, stop joking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°ZY¡¯s global limited edition of 10 pieces of the new product had just been released three days ago. Cen Yuyan and her three assistants had been waiting in front of theputer for three whole hours, but they had not managed to snatch it! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had taken out six pieces at once?

    ¡°Even if one thought about it with one¡¯s toes, one would know that it was impossible! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Yueya was definitely joking with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who¡¯s joking with you?¡±Cen Yueya¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Fourth girl, if you don¡¯t believe me, go and open the packaging and you¡¯ll know! Big Sister, third girl and I have all sent their styles to the group. You can also take a photo of your clothes and send it to the groupter. Let us take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Yueya hung up. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan quickly opened the wechat group chat.

    The group chat had already exceeded 99 + .

    Big Sister: [ picture JPG ] it¡¯s my first time wearing the limited edition of ZY. I feel that the limited edition is really different! It looks good! ]

    Second Sister: [ you guys don¡¯t know how much my mother-inw envied me when I went downstairs just now! ]

    Third Sister: [ I feel that mine is the best looking one! No rebuttal! ]

    Grandma: [ mine is obviously the best looking one! ]

    Mom: [ I feel that none of yours is as good looking as mine. ]

    Second Sister: [@stinky brother: What About Yours? What did searing give you? ]

    ¡°Grandma: [@stinky brother: Searing didn¡¯t give you anything, right? ] ¡±

    Third Sister: [@stinky little brother: onlookers eating melons [/the bewildered crowd eating melons ]

    Mom: [@stinky little brother: Eating Melons + 2. ]

    Big Sister: [@stinky little brother: Eating Melons + 3. ]

    ¡°Cen Yuyan quickly scrolled through the message, and her fair fingers finally stopped on a few pictures. ¡±

    She opened the pictures and zoomed in.

    It was indeed the new product of ZY.

    There were no imitators of ZY temperature-adjustable clothes on the market.

    That was because they imitated the style and could not imitate the high-tech technology that could adjust the temperature.

    Therefore.

    Zy had always been the dominant one on the market.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had sent an a product, the sisters would have discovered it long ago. ¡±

    In other words.

    What ye Zhuo had sent was not some street stall.

    What she had sent was really a limited edition ZY!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She had actually thrown ZY away!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Yuyan was filled with regret. ¡±

    She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive.

    No.

    She had to get her things back.

    Cen Yuyan rushed downstairs and found the nanny. ¡°Nanny Liu!¡±

    ¡°Nanny Liu was sweeping the floor. When she saw Cen Yuyan running downstairs, she raised her head doubtfully. ¡°What happened to fourth miss?¡±Cen Yuyan usually paid attention to her words and actions. She had never lost herposure. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said anxiously, ¡°Nanny Liu, where¡¯s the Box I gave you just now? It¡¯s the one that hasn¡¯t been opened yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nanny Liu said, ¡°Fourth miss, didn¡¯t you ask me to throw that away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, nanny Liu said, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something important in that box of yours?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°Yes! Something very, very important! Nanny Liu, quickly bring the thing over to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Auntie Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°But, but I¡¯ve already thrown it away.¡±At that time, Cen Yuyan was disgusted, so Auntie Liu immediately threw it away. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Cen Yuyan would regret it in less than an hour?

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Where did you throw it?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Liu said, ¡°I threw it in the garbage room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as mother Liu finished speaking, Cen Yuyan turned around and ran toward the garbage room. ¡±

    Mother Liu quickly followed Cen Yuyan¡¯s footsteps.

    The garbage room was just behind the Vi District.

    ¡°When the two of them arrived, an uncle was cleaning the garbage can in the garbage room. ¡±

    ¡°It was summer, and the smell of the garbage room was really not very pleasant. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan covered her nose and let mother Liu Ask.

    ¡°Mother Liu nodded and went forward to ask, ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s the garbage I sent over just now?¡± ¡±

    The uncle raised his head and pointed in a direction. ¡°It seems to be over there.¡±

    ¡°After getting the uncle¡¯s answer, Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She immediately ran in the direction of the garbage can and lowered her head to start rummaging through the garbage can. ¡±

    There was everything in the garbage can.

    The stench soared to the sky.

    There were also green-headed flies flying around inside.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465: 125: it¡¯s toote to regret. She¡¯s the new campus belle. Brother Ze looks a little like her! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was so disgusting. Cen Yuyan had just made her move when she caught a bunch of sticky things, but she still didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡±

    Compared to the limited edition ZY.

    What was the point of finding some trash?

    The current Cen Yuyan wished she could p her previous self to death.

    ¡°Back then, if she had opened it to take a look, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the extent of rummaging through the trash cans now. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan, this young miss of a rich family, had already put down her status and rummaged through the trash cans. Mother Liu also hurriedly came over to look for it together. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them like this, the uncle asked curiously, ¡°Did you guys identally throw anything valuable into the trash cans?¡±The uncle had worked in the trash room for three years and had seen many careless people, he had identally thrown away valuable items as if they were trash and came back to look for them afterwards. ¡±

    Some were lucky enough to find them.

    Some were unlucky enough to never find them again.

    ¡°Mama Liu said while looking, ¡°Yes! I just sent them over half an hour ago! A square cardboard box and a ck bag of household trash. Do you remember them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The uncle thought about it and said, ¡°Did you throw them into that yellow trash can?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡±Seeing that the uncle remembered, mother Liu said excitedly, ¡°May I ask where that pile of trash is now?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan raised her head in excitement.

    The uncle¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°Don¡¯t look for it. That pile of trash seemed to have just been dragged away by the car.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dragged away? !¡±Cen Yuyan almost screamed out loud. She said with an excited expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was here just now? Why is it being dragged away now?¡± ¡±

    The uncle was shocked. He was afraid that Cen Yuyan would use him of taking something. ¡°We have surveince cameras here. Why don¡¯t I adjust the surveince cameras for you?¡±

    Nanny Liu smiled apologetically. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    The uncle went into the house to adjust the surveince cameras.

    Cen Yuyan looked at Nanny Liu. ¡°Continue to look here. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nanny Liu nodded.

    ¡°The uncle quickly pulled up the surveince camera. ¡°This is your nanny, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°The uncle pointed at the surveince camera and said, ¡°Look, after she threw the rubbish into this rubbish bin, it was quickly taken away by the car.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Where is this car taking the rubbish to?¡±

    ¡°The uncle said, ¡°It needs to be taken to the rubbish dump in the east of the city to be destroyed.¡± ¡±

    Destroyed?

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s brows twitched.

    ¡°The uncle continued, ¡°It¡¯s already been more than half an hour. Perhaps the rubbish hasn¡¯t been destroyed yet. I¡¯ll help you make a call and ask.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Alright.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    The uncle made a call.

    ¡°Very soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    The uncle specially put the phone on speaker.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Old Zhao, right? is the trash you just pulled from the Royal Garden still there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That pile of trash has been destroyed! Why are you calling now?¡±

    ¡°The uncle continued, ¡°I have andlord here who lost a very important document. Are you sure it has been destroyed? Can you transfer it to the Destruction Records?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure. If you want to transfer the records, you cane over at any time.¡± ¡±

    The uncle hung up the phone and looked up at Cen Yuyan.

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression was unclear.

    ¡°She was really regretful, so regretful that even her intestines turned green. ¡±

    Who would have thought that ye Zao would be so generous?

    ¡°If she had known that ye Zao had given her a limited edition ZY, she would not have thrown it away no matter what! ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was a huge fan of ZY.

    She had collected one of each ZY style.

    ¡°However, she had only collected two pieces of the limited edition, and they were the ones that had a limited edition of 10,000 pieces. ¡±

    One could imagine how precious a limited edition of 10 pieces was.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, the uncle could vaguely guess that the things she had thrown away were definitely priceless. He couldn¡¯t help butfort her, ¡°The old ones won¡¯t go and the new ones won¡¯te. Money is just a worldly possession. Young Man, be more open-minded.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t know how she had walked out of the garbage room.

    Her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a video notification rang out again. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan picked up the video.

    ¡°On the other end of the video was Cen Yueya¡¯s excited face. ¡°Fourth Lass, you¡¯ve already unwrapped it, right? Quickly take out your clothes and let me take a look?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°I¡¯m outside now.¡±

    Only then did Cen Yueya see that the background behind Cen Yuyan was outside.

    ¡°Then go back and quickly unwrap it!¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable now. Second sister, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueya was about to say something else when Cen Yuyan hung up the video call.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466: 125: it¡¯s toote to regret. She¡¯s the new campus belle. Brother Ze looks a little like her! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was already feeling bad about missing out on a limited edition ZY. Now that she saw Cen Yueya wearing her new clothes on the other end of the screen, she felt even worse. ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t thrown away the packaging box, she wouldn¡¯t have to Envy Cen Yueya now. ¡±

    It was all her fault...

    She was too impulsive.

    Cen Yueya frowned slightly when she saw the video that was hung up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these four girls? They¡¯re so Strange.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t tell the CEN sisters about her grievance, so she could only send the video to Song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was sitting in the makeup room removing her makeup. From the looks of it, she should have just finished shooting themercial. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±No matter what, Song Chenyu always had a smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°In addition to her beautiful appearance, she gave people an inexplicable sense of affinity. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, song Chenyu¡¯s affinity with the audience was very good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, are you free tonight? I want to talk to you.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Song Chenyu looked at his watch. ¡°Come to my house at 10:30 and look for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Cen Shaoqing was a little depressed after receiving the ¡®love each other as a family¡¯message.

    Ye Zhuo had prepared gifts for everyone in his family.

    He just didn¡¯t prepare anything for him.

    Why was this so?

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t do anything well enough to make ye Zhuo angry?

    ¡°For a moment, CEN Shaoqing was very perturbed. ¡±

    The full score for the internship period was 100 points.

    ¡°Not only did he not add a single point, but he also lost more than ten points because of He Zi¡¯s bad move. ¡±

    ¡°If this continued, would he not even pass the internship period? ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his hand and looked up at ye Zao beside him. He was inexplicably a little nervous.

    ¡°Ye Zao was about to make tea when he opened the tea barrel and saw that the tea leaves were already gone. He looked back at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°There are no more tea leaves at home. is sprite okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo took out two bottles of sprite from the fridge and threw one bottle to Cen Shaoqing.

    This was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s first time drinking sprite.

    ¡°In the past, what he drank was either tea or water. ¡±

    ¡°When the ice sprite entered his throat, there was an indescribable sense of excitement. ¡±

    It seemed to be a little spicy.

    The taste was not as good as he had imagined.

    Did all the young girls nowadays like to drink this kind of thing?

    Cen Shaoqing looked at the green coke bottle and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Like This?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing hurriedly denied, ¡°No, it tastes very good! I like it very much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Wait for me for a moment.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo turned around and walked into the room.

    ¡°Not long after, she came out with an emerald-green rectangr paper box in her hand. ¡°This is for you. When I went out this morning, I was so busy making you take those clothes that I forgot about this.¡± ¡±

    Was this a gift from ye Zao?

    So he had a gift too!

    ¡°The haze in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart instantly disappeared, but his expression remained the same. ¡°This is for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded and looked back at the clock on the wall. ¡°My mom and the others will be back soon. You should go back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Am I so shameful?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had been in a high position for a long time. No matter where he went, everyone treated him respectfully. ¡±

    This was the first time he was chased away by someone.

    Ye Zhuo pushed him out. ¡°I haven¡¯t announced our rtionship to my mom and the others. It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for a man and a woman to be alone?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked down at her.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pushed him as he said, ¡°Because you¡¯re still an intern.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted. ¡°Then when can we announce it?¡±

    Ye Zhuo ced his hand on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s waist and suddenly realized that this guy¡¯s waist was quite thin. There was not a single bit of fat on it. Summer¡¯s expectations were very thin. She even touched the firm abdominal muscles in her lower abdomen.

    Tsk.

    His figure was really not bad!

    No wonder Old Lady Cen said that this person often exercised.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Feeling the hands that were messing around his waist, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s breathing became a little hurried at this moment. The blood in his body was boiling. A familiar yet strange feeling came as promised. ¡±

    One of his hands held onto ye Zao¡¯s hand. His tone was low and somewhat hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±

    The Buddha Pearl in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s palm pressed against her hand and it hurt a little. How much strength did this person use?

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°When can it be announced?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked in a hoarse voice again.

    Only then did ye Zao React. ¡°You can do your best and announce it after your internship.¡±

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467: 125: it¡¯s toote to regret. She¡¯s the new Campus Belle. Brother Ze looks a little like her! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Your Voice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing coughed lightly and said seriously, ¡°Maybe you caught a coldst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me take a look.¡±After saying that, Ye Zao reached out his hand to check CEN Shaoqing¡¯s pulse. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held ye Zao¡¯s hand back and his deep voice seemed to have be even more hoarse. ¡°No need. My resistance is very good. I¡¯ll be fine after a night.¡±At worst, he could just wake up tomorrow morning and wash the bed sheets. ¡±

    It was not his first time anyway.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Alright then. You can call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Call me if there¡¯s anything?

    He really wanted to call.

    But he did not have the guts to do so.

    CEN Shaoqing¡¯s gaze swept across ye Zao¡¯s face and an unnatural expression shed across his eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Rest early tonight.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°After sending Cen Shaoqing out of the apartment building and watching the ck car disappear into the night sky, ye Zao turned around and entered the house. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned the temperature in the car to the lowest level and took out a bottle of ice mineral water from the car¡¯s refrigerator. He held the steering wheel with one hand and unscrewed the bottle cap with one hand.

    Gulp Gulp Gulp ¡ª

    His sexy Adam¡¯s apple started to slide up and down.

    Only when the ice-cold mineral water entered his throat did the dryness in his body subside a little.

    He looked out of the window.

    He suddenly felt a little emotional.

    ¡°He had never thought that he would have such a secr, impulsive, and embarrassing time. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he always thought that he was different from others. ¡±

    ¡°His life had never been for the sake of getting a wife, having children, and having children! ¡±

    Now.

    He felt that the greatest meaning of existing in this world was to be with her and nurture the crystallization of their love together.

    As he thought of this.

    The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°After a short while, he arrived at the Cen House. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out the gift that ye Zao had meticulously prepared for him from the trunk.

    Just as he entered the house.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen appeared in front of Cen Shaoqing with one hand on her waist. ¡°Brat, how is it? Grandmother¡¯s new clothes are not bad, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They are indeed not bad.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not mind at all. ¡°Grandmother, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait.¡±Old Mrs. Cen stopped Cen Shaoqing and said suspiciously, ¡°Rascal, stop pretending. Speak! Are you very jealous of Grandmother Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had prepared gifts for the entire family, but Cen Shaoqing was not one of them. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing must be feeling very ufortable now.

    It made him so arrogant in the past.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was feeling very ufortable now, and Old Madam Cen was very happy now! ¡±

    She even wanted to sing a song.

    ¡°¡±No, you¡¯re imagining too much.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    Old Madam Cen narrowed her eyes. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! Could it be that Yezi has also prepared a gift for you?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing waved the rectangr box in his hand.

    ¡°No Wonder.¡±Old Mrs. Cen snorted lightly.

    She didn¡¯t get to watch the show and was almost stuffed with dog food. Old Mrs. Cen had no choice but to let Cen Shaoqing return to his room.

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing returned to his room, the first thing he did was to open the package. ¡±

    It was a top-grade Hetian white jade tea set.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was full of color.

    One look and one could tell that it was carefully selected.

    Cen Shaoqing immediately went to the tea awner.

    ¡°He was worried that the servant would break the tea set, so Cen Shaoqing personally did it. He was very careful throughout the entire process, afraid that he would break the tea set. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Cen Yuyan came to Song Chenyu¡¯s house.

    ¡°Song Chenyu had already finished showering. At this moment, she was really wearing her pajamas and applying a facial mask. ¡±

    She was in a very good state when she was not wearing makeup.

    ¡°Chenyu.¡±Cen Yuyan gave song Chenyu a big hug the moment she entered.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back.

    Cen Yuyan talked about the gift that ye Zao gave her today.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, do you know how regretful I am now? I was too impulsive at that time! I shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive! That is Zy¡¯s new product with a limited edition of 10 pieces! Do you think I¡¯m Stupid?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart throbbed with pain at the mention of this matter.

    Song Chenyu did not expect Cen Yuyan to throw away the gift ye Zhuo gave her. There was some surprise between his brows. ¡°Do your three sisters and master five know about this matter?¡±

    Cen Yuyan shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell them.¡±

    ¡°The three sisters at home, grandmother, and mother all liked ye Zhuo very much. ¡±

    ¡°If they knew about this, she would definitely suffer! ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell them about this. However, Yuyan, you¡¯re a little impulsive when you do things. No matter what, you can¡¯t throw away the present miss ye gave you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468: 125: it¡¯s toote to regret. She¡¯s the new campus belle. Brother Ze looks a little like her! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How would I know that she gave me a limited edition ZY!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. Since the matter has already passed, let¡¯s just let it pass. However, Miss ye is indeed very amazing. Not only is she a godly doctor, but she can also buy a limited edition ZY! ¡°ZY doesn¡¯t open its membership, nor does it let others use its backdoor. No matter who it is, they must abide by ZY¡¯s rules of snatching the bill. I don¡¯t know how Miss Ye bought it.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes.

    This matter was indeed quite strange.

    ¡°¡±Could it be my fifth brother?¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Actually, the person who bought Zy wasn¡¯t Ye Zao at all, but my fifth brother? Chenyu, think about it. Other than my fifth brother, who else can buy six ZY limited edition new products in one go?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was too tasteless!

    ¡°The few Sisters had given such generous gifts, but ye Zao actually borrowed flowers to offer Buddha! ¡±

    Was there such a shameless person in the world?

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Yuyan had misinterpreted his meaning, song chenyu hurriedly exined, ¡°Yuyan, that¡¯s not what I meant! I just feel that Miss ye is definitely more powerful than what we saw. She¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, don¡¯t exin on her behalf. I know everything.¡±Cen Yuyan said somewhat indignantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what my grandmother¡¯s taste is like to actually take a liking to ye Zhuo. Other than being a little good-looking, what exactly is she worthy of my fifth brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Cen Yuyan turned her head to look at song Chenyu and said somewhat regretfully, ¡°Chenyu! I already said that I wanted to set you up with my fifth brother! But you just didn¡¯t agree! Look, now someone else has beaten me to it, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning, Cen Yuyan had the intention to set song Chenyu up with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Who knew that song Chenyu wouldn¡¯t take the initiative at all, not even taking the initiative to speak to Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    She was too Buddhist!

    Song Chenyu had a faint smile on his face. ¡°This can only mean that fifth master and I are fated to be apart.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was wholeheartedly devoted to Buddhism. He was a vegetarian all year round and didn¡¯t get close to women.

    ¡°When he got along with such a person, he simply couldn¡¯t rush to get close to her. He had to take things slowly and develop feelings over time. ¡±

    What song Chenyu did not expect was this.

    ¡°After a trip to cloud capital, a beautiful figure appeared by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan did not agree with song Chenyu¡¯s words. ¡°Who said that my family and my fifth brother are fated to be apart? You were the one who knew him first! Just wait! He and that ye Zao will break up sooner orter!¡±

    How could a fox not reveal its tail?

    ¡°¡±It shouldn¡¯t be,¡±song Chenyu replied indifferently. ¡°I think fifth master should love miss ye very much, and they are also verypatible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said with certainty, ¡°My fifth brother is indifferent to fame and fortune. Ye Zhuo is too materialistic. Sooner orter, my fifth brother will discover ye Zhuo¡¯s true colors! ¡°In short, Chenyu, you can¡¯t be so Buddhist this time! ¡°You have to take the initiative to fight for it. Look at Ye Zhuo. My fifth brother originally didn¡¯t fancy her, but under ye Zhuo¡¯s forceful attack, my fifth brother was still bewitched by her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu did not continue this topic and ced his phone on the table. ¡°Yuyan, wait a moment. I have something to give you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Yuyan¡¯s gazended on song Chenyu¡¯s phone. ¡±

    This was an automatic video.

    Who was the person in the video?

    Ye Zao?

    Cen Yuyan quickly picked up her phone.

    It was ye Zao.

    Sitara YC¡¯s Ye?

    He was actually a live streamer!

    Cen Yuyan had never expected that ye Zao was actually a live streamer!

    ¡°In recent years, there had been more and more negative news about live streamers swindling for rewards. As a result, the public¡¯s impression of live streamers had be worse and worse. ¡±

    ¡°In Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes, what was a live streamer? ¡±

    A live streamer was equivalent to being vulgar!

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao was actually a live streamer, CEN Yuyan felt that ye Zao was no longer worthy of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    What was going on with Old Madam Cen?

    She actually introduced a live streamer to CEN SHAOQING!

    How could the CEN family¡¯s future Mistress Be a live streamer?

    Wasn¡¯t she going to be aughing stock?

    ¡°Soon, Song Chenyu came out. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan put down her phone, her expression somewhat ugly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Song Chenyu asked in puzzlement. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan suppressed the anger in her heart and pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Oh right, this is for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Cen Yuyan took the thing that song Chenyu handed over.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°This is a limited edition new product from ZY. Although it¡¯s not as good as Miss Ye¡¯s gift, it¡¯s only limited to 3,000 pieces worldwide. My five assistants fought for it for a long time before they managed to get it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469: 125: it¡¯s toote to regret. She¡¯s the new campus belle. Brother Ze looks a little like her! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zy did not have a membership system. Even a big star like song Chenyu had to follow Zy¡¯s rules. If she wanted to buy clothes, she could only rely on luck and luck. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was so touched that she hugged song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a good friend.¡±Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back.

    ¡°CEN Yuyan said, ¡°You¡¯ll still be my sister-inw in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said very seriously, ¡°Fifth master has a girlfriend now, so I can¡¯t do immoral things. So, Yuyan, you¡¯d better not say such things in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°What¡¯s there to say! You¡¯re clearly the one who first got to know my fifth brother. If we really want to pursue the issue of morality, the truly immoral person should be ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zhuo, the person who would end up with Cen Shaoqing would definitely be song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was beautiful, generous, and aplished. It was impossible for CEN Shaoqing not to be attracted to her. ¡±

    ¡°But now fifth master¡¯s girlfriend is indeed Miss Ye. We have to respect Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan shrugged. ¡°If ye Zhuo can think like you, then the person by my fifth brother¡¯s side right now would definitely be you.¡± ¡±

    Everyone said that the entertainment industry was a big dye-in-the-wood.

    ¡°However, CEN Yuyan did not think so. Song Chenyu had been in the industry for more than three years, but she was still so kind-hearted and had a righteous outlook on the world! ¡±

    She had earned the glory she had today all by herself. She had never needed to rely on anyone.

    How was she like ye Zao?

    She even had to rely on Cen Shaoqing to give her a gift.

    ¡°Song Chenyu did not reply and only said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Why Don¡¯t you stay with Me Tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Cen Yuyan could not wish for more.

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the sanatorium.

    ¡°After reading the diary yesterday, Lin Jincheng¡¯s condition had suddenly worsened. He was currently receiving an infusion. ¡±

    His left hand was receiving the infusion while his right hand was flipping through the documents.

    ¡°After settling all the official matters, the words appeared in front of Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes again. He rubbed his temples and raised his hand to press the bell. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant quickly walked in from outside. ¡°Director Lin, do you have any orders?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng continued, ¡°Go and call secretary Zhang over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, director Lin.¡±The assistant immediately went to do it. ¡±

    ¡°When Secretary Zhang received the news from his assistant, his mood was veryplicated. ¡±

    He knew why Lin Jin Cheng called him over.

    It was because of that matter.

    He was the only person who Lin Jincheng trusted.

    But now.

    He wanted to lie to Lin Jincheng with Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°But now, he had no other choice but to do so. ¡±

    Secretary Zhang Sighed.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng sat on the bed, holding the notebook in his hand, his expression empty. ¡±

    ¡°Chief Lin.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Secretary Zhang spoke that Lin Jincheng reacted. ¡°Secretary Zhang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Lin, why did you call me here?¡±Secretary Zhang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°Secretary Zhang, tell me, are all these things in the diary real?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes, when your memory had problems in the past, you also took this diary to read.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze¡¯s mother is really Feng Qianhua?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Secretary Zhang nodded.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian is really my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±I really let down Feng Qianhua, and that¡¯s why the mother and daughter suffered so many years?¡±It was written in the diary. Because of a misunderstanding, Lin Jincheng and Feng Qianhua broke up. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua waited for Lin Jincheng for neen years.

    ¡°But in these neen years, Lin Jincheng was indifferent and even cheated on her. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at secretary Zhang and said, ¡°Secretary Zhang, the only person I can trust right now is you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the guilt in his heart. ¡°CEO Lin, what I said is true. This diary was written by you personally.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng frowned.

    He was the one who wrote this diary.

    But why was the content so unfamiliar to him.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°My memory has always been intermittent. Is it possible that I wrote these wrong memories because there were errors in my memory?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not too sure about that either,¡±secretary Zhang replied. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng pressed his temples. ¡°Other than you, is there anyone else who has this diary?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Secretary Zhang shook his head. ¡°I should be the only one who knows about this.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued to ask, ¡°Does the olddy know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She probably doesn¡¯t know,¡±secretary Zhang said. ¡°Apart from the holidays and festivals, you rarely go home, so the olddy rarely knows about your situation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470: 125: it¡¯s toote to regret. She¡¯s the new campus belle. Brother Ze looks a little like her! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Jincheng narrowed his eyes.

    He still felt that something was wrong.

    Something was very wrong.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Director Lin, Miss Feng is here.¡± ¡±

    Miss Feng was naturally referring to Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°¡±Let her in,¡±Lin Jincheng said. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the door, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    She had finally arrived.

    ¡°After so many years, she had finally arrived. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In the past, Lin Jincheng had only rejected her and never allowed her to step into the ward. ¡±

    This was the first time.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she walked in. ¡°Brother Jincheng.¡±

    Lin Jincheng raised his head to look at Feng Qianhua.

    Feng Qianhua was no different from what he remembered.

    ¡°They had known each other since they were young, but when they were young, Lin Jincheng only thought of Feng Qianhua as his younger sister. ¡±

    ¡°Later, as the two grew up, the parents of the two families began to set the two of them up on purpose. They even wanted to set up an engagement. ¡±

    But Lin Jincheng refused.

    He didn¡¯t like Feng Qianhua.

    He didn¡¯t have any feelings for Feng Qianhua.

    It was clearly the person he didn¡¯t like. What exactly happened neen years ago?

    What was the reason that caused him to fall madly in love with Feng Qianhua?

    He even had a child?

    That wasn¡¯t right.

    This was very wrong!

    Why?

    Why did he remember everything except those 19 years.

    Lin Jincheng felt like his brain was about to explode.

    ¡°At this moment, the pain was unbearable. ¡±

    ¡°He tried his best to grab some memories, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡±

    What did he forget?

    What did he miss?

    ¡°¡±Brother Jin Cheng, are you okay?¡±Feng Qianhua put down the thermos. ¡°I made some soup for you. Do you want some?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jin Cheng didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Jin Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, Feng Qianhua opened the thermos and scooped out a bowl of soup. She fed it to Lin Jin Cheng with a spoon. ¡±

    Lin Jin Cheng pursed his lips and suddenly turned his head. ¡°You go back first!¡±

    Feng Qianhua was stunned.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that Lin Jincheng remembered something?

    ¡°But if Lin Jincheng really remembered something, would he be so calm? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°Brother Jincheng...¡±

    ¡°A glimmer shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s lowered eyes. She knew that at this moment, she could not stay in the ward any longer. ¡±

    There were still many opportunities in the future.

    ¡°As long as Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t think of Ye Shu, one day, she would be the ye Shu in Lin Jincheng¡¯s heart! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua stood up from the chair. ¡°Brother Jincheng, I won¡¯t bother you anymore...¡±at this point, feng Qianhua paused and said earnestly, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t think too much and don¡¯t give yourself any pressure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for neen years. I don¡¯t care about that one or two years anymore.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua turned around and left the ward. ¡±

    Without any hesitation.

    Lin Jincheng turned to Secretary Zhang. ¡°Is it really her?¡±

    Secretary Zhang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Secretary Zhang, you can go out first. I want to be alone.¡±Lin Jincheng waved his hand. ¡±

    Secretary Zhang turned around and went out.

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng suddenly called out to him, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Lin, do you have anything else?¡±Secretary Zhang stopped in his tracks. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng pointed at the Thermos sk on the table. ¡°Take That with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Secretary Zhang nodded and took the Thermos sk off the table.

    Feng Qianhua hadn¡¯t left yet.

    She was waiting outside the door.

    ¡°Seeing Secretary Zhange out with the Thermos sk, her eyes dimmed. She walked over and took the Thermos sk from secretary Zhang¡¯s hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t drink it, Boss Lin?¡± ¡±

    Secretary Zhang shook his head.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Secretary Zhang, you¡¯re Boss Lin¡¯s most trusted subordinate. During this period of time, you must take good care of him.¡± ¡±

    Others might not understand the meaning of this sentence.

    But secretary Zhang could understand it.

    This was to remind him not to spill the beans.

    Feng Qianhua had been hiding by Lin Jincheng¡¯s side for 19 years. Wasn¡¯t this the day she had been waiting for?

    ¡°Secretary zhang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of chief Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Secretary Zhang, I trust your character. Otherwise, chief Lin wouldn¡¯t trust you so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Go do your work.¡±

    Secretary Zhang turned around and left.

    Feng Qianhua looked at his back and narrowed her eyes.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t drink her soup now.

    ¡°She believed that one day, Lin Jincheng would drink it. ¡±

    After all.

    ¡°Compared to before, the current Lin Jincheng was no longer so resistant to her. ¡±

    This was a good start.

    Everything had a transition period.

    As for ye Shu?

    She would disappear from Lin Jincheng¡¯s life forever.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Feng Qianhua¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡±

    ...

    Today was Sunday.

    ¡°Lin Ze, dog two, fat tiger, and Li Wen had arranged to meet up for a small gathering. ¡±

    ¡°After fifteen days of military training, apart from Lin Ze, the other three had all turned dark several times. ¡±

    The ce where the four of them gathered was a clean bar.

    ¡°The environment was very elegant, and soothing music was ying in the air. ¡±

    Lin Ze picked up his ss and took a sip of wine.

    ¡°The 19-year-old youth had a sadness in his eyes that was not present at his age. His eyes were clear, and his facial features were exquisite. ¡±

    ¡°Because he had lived in a rich and noble family all year round, he had a dignified aura about him, which was particrly attractive. ¡±

    ¡°Because of this, after the military training ended, Lin Ze was listed on the school¡¯s draft list. ¡±

    He became one of the most influential people in Beijing University.

    ¡°Li Wen took out his phone and said excitedly, ¡°Brother Ze, Buttface, that New Campus Belle from your school is really too beautiful! What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Buttface said, ¡°I think her name is Ye Zhuo, right? She¡¯s from the chemistry department. Back then, during the military training, she was quite a sensation! Her skills are also very good. It¡¯s said that even the instructors can¡¯t beat her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Jing University¡¯s internal school Belle was Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that because of the military training review video, a scene of her unintentionally greeting someone caused ye Zao to go straight from the capital to the neighboring Qing Hua. She was known by everyone as the goddess of faceless beauty, the newly promoted school Belle! ¡±

    She directly crushed Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Fat Tiger said, ¡°Isn¡¯t our brother Ze also a school belle? Why Don¡¯t brother Zee forward and ask for a way to contact him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen nodded and said in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not interested,¡±Lin Ze¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen continued, ¡°Brother Ze, you must not have seen what your campus Belle looks like, right? I have a video here, quick, take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, Li Wen handed his phone over. ¡±

    The video of Ye Zhuo wearing a camouge uniform and looking back with a smile was made into a dynamic picture by theizens.

    ¡°The moment he looked back, everything in the world instantly paled inparison. ¡±

    Lin Ze lowered his head and took a look. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    He had always been uninterested in the campus Belle and the campus belle.

    ¡°Li Wen didn¡¯t quite understand Lin Ze¡¯s judgment. ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s it! She¡¯s clearly very good-looking, okay? She¡¯s ten thousand times better looking than Feng Xianxian!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger looked at Lin Ze, then looked at the video again and asked curiously, ¡°Why do I feel that this campus Belle and brother Ze look a little alike?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 471

    ¡°Chapter 471: 127: long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the orientation! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Buttface also came over to take a look. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, they really look alike!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±Li Wen also came over.

    ¡°The person in the video looked like a painting. He had a pair of delicate phoenix eyes, red lips and white teeth. When he looked back, his smile was filled with a myriad of amorous feelings. ¡±

    Take a closer look.

    That pair of wless phoenix eyes was exactly the same as Lin Ze¡¯s phoenix eyes.

    These two people¡¯s looks were at least 30% simr!

    ¡°¡±F * ck!¡±Li Wen said in surprise, ¡°They really do look alike! Brother Ze, is the school Belle really your long-lost sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog Two and fat tiger also turned to look at Lin Ze, their eyes filled with curiosity. ¡±

    Lin Ze looked at the video. ¡°You guys are overthinking things.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was 40 years old this year, and he was 19 years old. ¡±

    ¡°During these 19 years, Lin Jincheng had been paralyzed in bed for more than 10 years. ¡±

    Where did he get a sister?

    ¡°Li Wen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ze, the two of you are the school Belle and the school Belle. They say that if you don¡¯t belong to the same family, then you don¡¯t belong to the same family. What if it really is your sister? What will you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger did not mind watching the show. ¡°Brother Ze, your sister is so beautiful. When the timees, will you be a sis-con?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°She can¡¯t be my sister, and I won¡¯t be a sis-con either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, don¡¯t be so full of yourself!¡±! ¡°What if she really is your long-lost sister? Can you still kick her out?¡±Fat tiger continued, ¡°If the school Belle is my sister, then I can be a sis-con in no time!¡±! ¡°No one can have any ideas about my sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen agreed with fat tiger. ¡°If this is my sister, I¡¯ll be her bodyguard every day! If anyone dares to make her frown, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡± ¡±

    Dog two nodded in agreement.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Apart from Li Wen having an older brother, the three of them were only children. They had neither an older sister nor a younger sister. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, don¡¯t you want the school Belle to be your younger sister at all?¡±Dog two turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°No.¡±Lin Ze had been unwilling to get close to girls since he was young. Because of Feng Xianxian, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of girls. In his eyes, a younger sister was equivalent to trouble and a burden. ¡±

    ¡°Other people had their first love during puberty, but Lin ze spent his adolescence dreaming of finding his mother. ¡±

    ¡°If it was possible, he could even use the title of the top scorer in the college entrance examination to exchange for news of his mother. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°At the thought of this, Lin Ze¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. He took a sip of wine. ¡±

    They said that wine could dispel sorrow.

    But why did he get more and more depressed the more he drank?

    ¡°Fat Tiger raised his ss to Lin Ze and drank the wine in one gulp. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother ZE, if the school Belle is really your sister, then there will be a good show to watch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze also raised his ss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to watch this show.¡± ¡±

    It was impossible for him to have a sister.

    ¡°Li Wen continued, ¡°If, I say if, if the school Belle is really your father¡¯s promiscuous affair, what will you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze put down his ss. ¡°Judging from the time, my father won¡¯t have the chance to go out and get promiscuous affairs, much less have the chance to keep a child around our age.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Li Wen nodded. ¡°After all, the school Belle is in the same batch as us, so she¡¯s probably about the same age as us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Fat Tiger and dog two looked disappointed. ¡±

    They felt that the school Belle and Lin Ze looked a little alike.

    ¡°However, they had neglected the issue of time. ¡±

    ¡°Judging from the time, neither Lin Jincheng nor Lin Ze¡¯s birth mother could have two children at such a simr time. ¡±

    Unless...

    The two of them were twins.

    But that was even more impossible!

    ¡°The Lin family had always only given birth to boys, not girls. If Lin Ze¡¯s birth mother was really pregnant with twins, the olddy of the Lin family would probably be so happy to worship Lin Ze¡¯s birth mother like a bodhisattva. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Lin treated Feng Xianxian, who was not rted by blood, so well. ¡±

    How could she bear to let the Lin family¡¯s child wander outside

    So.

    This was almost impossible.

    ¡°Li Wen continued, ¡°But brother Ze, are you really not going to look for the school Belle to get her contact information?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head.

    Li Wen also knew what Lin Ze was thinking.

    ¡°After so many years, Lin Ze¡¯s biggest wish was to find his biological mother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to make an appointment with zst time? Have you made it yet? What did Xiao Dan Say?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s voice was a little muffled. ¡°There¡¯s no news for now.¡±

    ¡°Li Wenforted him. ¡°Brother Ze, don¡¯t worry. As long as there are clues, I believe it¡¯s only a matter of time before we find Auntie.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 472

    ¡°Chapter 472: 127: long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the Orientation Party! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze took a sip of wine and his gaze fell on a spot not far away. ¡°I feel that my grandmother is a little abnormal these few days.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s abnormal?¡±Li Wen asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned. ¡°When I went back yesterday, I heard my grandmother and Aunt Zhang discussing the marriage between my father and Feng Qianhua.¡±Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. ¡±

    She looked as if she had already married Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Lin had always told Aunt Zhang about this matter, it had never made Lin Ze so anxious. ¡±

    He had a feeling that something must have happened.

    ¡°Otherwise, old Mrs. Lin would not be so sure with her words! ¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger said in surprise, ¡°D * mn! So Feng Qianqian is really going to be your sister? Brother Ze, what are you going to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fat Tiger, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±Li Wen looked at fat tiger. ¡°If Uncle Lin was going to marry Feng Qianhua, he would have done so long ago! Why did he wait until now?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Fat Tiger also realized that he had said something wrong, he immediately changed his words. ¡°Brother Ze, I was just saying it casually. Don¡¯t take it seriously! As long as you don¡¯t ept Auntie Feng and uncle Lin doesn¡¯t ept Auntie Feng, can your grandmother marry Feng Xianxian¡¯s mother on Uncle Lin¡¯s behalf?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two nodded in agreement. ¡°Fat Tiger is right. As long as you and uncle Lin don¡¯t agree, no one can force uncle Lin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen patted Lin Ze on the shoulder. ¡°So, brother Ze, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes.

    Not worried.

    He said he wasn¡¯t worried.

    But could he really be at ease?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua and her daughter were wild and ambitious. Once they entered the Lin family, the Lin family would really fall into chaos. ¡±

    ¡°The older Mrs. Lin got, the more muddle-headed she became. ¡±

    She trusted Feng Qianhua without reservation.

    Lin Ze almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if Feng Qianhua married into the Lin family.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Lin Ze picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, is this uncle Zhao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me,¡±secretary Zhao¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Ah Ze, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Has my dad been acting strangely during this period of time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°CEO Lin is still the same. After work, he went to the recuperation room. The situation isn¡¯t good, nor is it bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did Feng Qianhua go to look for my dad?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Although he had already gotten secretary Zhang¡¯s answer, Lin Ze was still a little worried. After hanging up the phone, he greeted Li Wenpang, Tiger, and dog two before making a trip to the recuperation room. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, when he arrived, Old Mrs. Lin was sitting in the ward, chatting with Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, it was old Mrs. Lin who was talking, while Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. ¡±

    It was unknown whether he was asleep or deep in thought.

    ¡°Seeing Lin Ze, Old Mrs. Lin asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why is Ah Ze here?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze put down his bag. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my dad.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng opened his eyes. He looked a little tired. ¡°How is Ah Ze getting along with his ssmates at the New School?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Very well.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Dad, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Ze picked up an apple. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll Peel an Apple for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Madam Lin looked at Lin Ze and then at Lin Jincheng. A look of displeasure shed across her eyes.

    This father and son pair.

    ¡°I don¡¯t look like me, and my son doesn¡¯t look like my son. ¡±

    None of them are easy to deal with.

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng hadn¡¯t chosen ye Shu, that fickle woman, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, and he wouldn¡¯t have lost a leg. ¡±

    ¡°Yet, even now, Lin Jincheng was still thinking about ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she woke up early. ¡±

    She changed the diary.

    ¡°Otherwise, Lin Jincheng would probably be thinking about her for the rest of his life. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Jincheng had not fully epted Feng Qianhua yet, old madam Lin believed that one day, Lin Jincheng would ept her. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Lin Ze peeled an apple and handed it to Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back with Grandma. Don¡¯t disturb your father¡¯s rest here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Lin turned back to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Jincheng, go home more often if you have time.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I want to spend more time with my dad.¡±Lin Ze looked up at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin wanted to reject Lin ze, but she was afraid that Lin Ze would suspect something, so she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to go back with me.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t understand what old Mrs. Lin was up to.

 Chapter 473

    ¡°Chapter 473: 127: long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the orientation! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What is she hiding from me?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin had been staying in the ward the whole time. Lin Ze could not ask Lin Jincheng directly about some things, so he suggested that he go back with Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng sent the two out of the recovery room.

    Old Lady Lin turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. Go back to your room and rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze again. ¡°Ah Ze, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Grandma.¡±Lin Ze followed Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    The grandfather and grandson got into the car.

    Lin Jincheng looked in the direction the car had disappeared and sighed deeply.

    ¡°After returning to the ward, he continued to look at the diary that was already slightly yellowed. ¡±

    ¡°The diary was filled with his memories, but it did not seem like his memories. ¡±

    ¡°He tried hard to remember his face, but in the end, it was indeed a blur of facial features. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could it be...

    It was really as the diary had said.

    Was that person really Feng Qianhua?

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s words floated into his ears again.

    ¡°¡±Jin city, it¡¯s been neen years. Qianhua has waited for you for neen years. She has given you the best golden years of a woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How many more neen years do you want her to wait?¡±

    ¡°¡±Jincheng, you and Qianhua have been childhood sweethearts since young. Why aren¡¯t you willing to take on the responsibilities that a man should have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care! For Ah Ze and for Xianxian, you must give Qianhua an exnation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng pressed his temples, his facial features contorted in pain. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did he have a headache, but he also had phantom limb pain. ¡±

    He felt as if his entire body was about to be torn apart by the immense pain.

    He could not breathe.

    He was like a person who had drowned.

    ¡°He struggled desperately in the middle of the abyss, but he still could not be saved. ¡±

    ¡°Bang ¨C¡±

    The teacups on the table were swept to the ground by Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°¡±Director Lin, are you okay?¡±The bodyguard immediately rushed in from outside the door. ¡°Quickly go and call doctor an.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, doctor an, who was wearing a white coat, came in and gave Lin Jin Cheng a shot of painkillers. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s situation was special. Because he had been taking painkillers all year round, the painkillers did not have any significant effect on him. Therefore, Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s dosage was ten times that of an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°Gradually, Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s mood stabilized. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor an helped Lin Jin Cheng to the bed. ¡°Chief Lin, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cold Sweat broke out on Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s face. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor an continued, ¡°Have you taken your medicine on time these few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant beside him said, ¡°Chief Lin has always taken his medicine on time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what¡¯s going on?¡±Doctor an frowned. ¡°If you take your medicine on time, your condition won¡¯t suddenly worsen. Did Something Provoke Chief Lin?¡± ¡±

    The assistant shook his head.

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s hands trembled. He took out a tissue and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, the assistant said, ¡°Boss Lin, let me help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Doctor an continued, ¡°Boss Lin, your condition is much worse than a year ago. Remember to take the medicine on time. Be careful not to let your mood fluctuate too much. If you feel ufortable, you must get someone to call me immediately.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Director Lin, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor an, you can go back to your work.¡± ¡±

    Doctor an walked out of the ward.

    ¡°Just as he walked out of the ward, he saw Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua walked over to doctor an. ¡°Doctor an.¡±

    ¡°Madam Feng.¡±Doctor an nodded.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Doctor An, do you have time now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ms. Feng, what can I do for You?¡±Dr. an asked. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua turned to look at the ward. ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you about CEO Lin¡¯s condition.¡±

    Dr. An was a doctor that the Feng family had specially hired overseas for Lin Jin city.

    ¡°Having been in the Lin family for so many years, he naturally knew that Feng Qianhua was already madam Lin¡¯s default daughter-inw and the future mistress of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, doctor an was still very respectful to Feng Qianhua. ¡°Madam Feng, this way please.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded and stepped forward.

    She arrived at Doctor An¡¯s office.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua took the initiative to ask, ¡°Doctor an, how is President Lin¡¯s health now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor an hesitated for a moment before he spoke, ¡°For President Lin, the biggest problem is his mental illness. He still has to be the one to solve it. If he won¡¯t let himself go, even the best medicine in the world won¡¯t be able to save him.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded.

    She had always known that ye Shu held a very important position in Lin Jincheng¡¯s heart.

    She was not surprised to hear what doctor an said.

 Chapter 474 - long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the orientation! 4â€

    Chapter 474: 127: long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the orientation! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    She just couldn¡¯t ept it.

    She couldn¡¯t ept losing to ye Shu just like that.

    She was born into a wealthy family and had been a rich youngdy since she was young. She received the best education.

    How could that B * Tch ye Shupare to her?

    ¡°In the beginning, she was Lin Jin city¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡±

    It was ye Shu who was shameless and stole everything from her!

    She had to take back everything that belonged to her.

    ¡°¡±You mean, as long as the knot in your heart is untied, president Lin will be able to return to normal?¡± ¡±

    Doctor an nodded. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I understand.¡±Feng Qianhua took out a red packet from her bag. ¡°Doctor an, thank you. In the future, President Lin¡¯s health will continue to depend on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ms. Feng, you¡¯re too kind.¡±Doctor an refused to ept Feng Qianhua¡¯s red packet. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua directly put the red packet on the desk, then turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua left, doctor an opened the red packet. ¡±

    Inside was a six-figure cheque.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua came to Lin Jin city¡¯s ward. This time, the bodyguard did not stop her. ¡±

    A glimmer of light shed in Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that the diary really yed a big role.

    ¡°Although the bodyguard did not stop her, Feng Qianhua still knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s voice came from inside.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua pushed the door open and went in. ¡°Brother Jin Cheng, are you feeling better today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng put down the newspaper. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua put her bag on the coffee table. ¡°Brother Jin Cheng, I know that you¡¯ve always misunderstood me. Actually, in the past neen years, I¡¯ve already thought it through. Two people who love each other don¡¯t have to be together to be happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know that Aunt Lin came to see you this morning. Please don¡¯t feel pressured because of this. I¡¯ve never thought of making you take responsibility because I did all this on my own!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Aunt Lin.¡±

    Feng Qianhua had known Lin Jin Cheng for 40 years.

    No one knew Lin Jin Cheng better than her.

    She knew what to do to Lower Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s guard.

    Lin Jincheng had lost that memory.

    She could take advantage of it and let Lin Jincheng know a new version of herself.

    That was why Feng Qianhua used a roundabout tactic of retreating in order to advance.

    It turned out that she had done the right thing!

    ¡°Lin Jincheng had thought that Feng Qianhua came here with the same attitude as Old Lady Lin, which was to force a marriage. ¡±

    But Feng Qianhua said something like this.

    Lin Jin Cheng couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Could it be¡­

    That everything in the diary was true?

    ¡°For a moment, Lin Jin Cheng fell into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua saw that the fire was almost ready, so she stood up. ¡°Brother Jin Cheng, I Won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Take good care of yourself and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°She had to put on a good show, so Feng Qianhua went straight to the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianhuae over, Old Madam Lin was very happy. ¡°Qianhua is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked to Old Madam Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Aunt Lin, I want to discuss something with you. Please promise me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said with a smile, ¡°Qianhua, you can just say it directly. We¡¯re mother and daughter. What else is there to promise or Not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, I want you to help brother Jin Cheng and sister Ye Shu seed!¡±saying that, Feng Qianhua directly knelt down to old madam Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was shocked and quickly helped Feng Qianhua up. ¡°Qianhua! You Silly Child, what are you thinking about? What do you mean by helping them? In My Heart, only you are worthy of Jin Cheng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Shu is not only a promiscuous woman, but also a Jinx! If it weren¡¯t for her, Jin Cheng wouldn¡¯t have be like this! Not only did she cheat on Jin Cheng, but she also harmed him for the rest of his life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Lin Jin city ignored Old Lady Lin¡¯s objections and insisted on being together with Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°After Old Lady Lin learned of this, she locked Lin Jin city up at home and sent people to watch over him. ¡±

    ¡°But for some reason, Lin Jin city still learned of the news of ye Shu¡¯s birth. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Lin Jin city threatened her with death and drove to Yun Jing overnight.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, there was only a car ident on the road. ¡±

    ¡°When her son was in an ident, as the matriarch of the Lin family, Old Lady Lin would not disregard the life and death of her grandson no matter how hard-hearted she was. Thus, she bribed the midwife and carried away the newly born Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, Old Lady Lin would feel a lingering fear. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she had gone early back then and that little bastard had yet to be born. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Lin family have to raise a bastard for neen years? ¡±

    ¡°So, this was all ye Shu¡¯s fault! ¡±

    ¡°If not for ye Shu¡¯s words, Lin Jincheng, who had always listened to her, wouldn¡¯t have be so rebellious. He actually dared to threaten his mother with death! ¡±

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 475

    ¡°Chapter 475: 127: long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the orientation! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng hadn¡¯t threatened her with his life, Old Lady Lin wouldn¡¯t have let Lin Jincheng drive to find ye Shu that night. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng hadn¡¯t driven to find ye Shu, Lin Jincheng wouldn¡¯t have lost a leg. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin Hated Ye Shu.

    She wanted to send ye Shu straight to hell!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued to defend ye Shu. ¡°Aunt Lin, Sister Ye Shu is not to me for all of this. Love is uncontroble, just like how I love brother Jin Cheng. I¡¯m willing to give up everything for Brother Jin Cheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want brother Jin Cheng to suffer so much. So, Aunt Lin, I beg you, please help sister Ye Shu and brother Jin Cheng!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin did not understand why Feng Qianhua was so kind.

    ¡°It was ye Shu who took everything from Feng Qianhua, but Feng Qianhua not only didn¡¯t me ye Shu, but she even pleaded on ye Shu¡¯s behalf. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, if that B * Tch ye Shu really loved Jin Cheng, she wouldn¡¯t have cuckolded him! She didn¡¯t Love Jin Cheng at all, she just loved Jin Cheng¡¯s power! If Jin Cheng was a pauper back then, ye Shu would have run away with someone long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was already in tears. ¡°Aunt Lin, but seeing brother Jin Cheng like that, I feel really bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s almost over. Everything is almost over. Qianhua, you¡¯re a good woman, and Jin Cheng isn¡¯t blind. I believe that he will definitely remember how good you are.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that diary, Lin Jin Cheng would definitely be responsible for Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin took a tissue to wipe Feng Qianhua¡¯s face. ¡°Good child, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t say such silly things in the future. Ye Shu, that B * Tch, isn¡¯t worth it for you to treat her so well. She doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Feng Qianhua was mentioned, Old Madam Lin¡¯s face was full of smiles, but whenever ye Shu was mentioned, Old Madam Lin¡¯s face would immediately turn ferocious. Her appearance wasn¡¯t good to begin with, but now that she looked ferocious.., it was even more terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua choked with sobs and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, I just went to see Brother Jin Cheng. Doctor an told me that a heart disease needs to be cured by medicine. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°No matter how big of a mistake sister ye Shu has made, it¡¯s still in the past. Aunt Lin, please forgive her this once and help her and brother Jin Cheng, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianhua like this, old madam Lin could not help but tear up. ¡°Qianhua, you are Jin city¡¯s medicine. The only person who can cure him is you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Daughter-inw, Old Madam Lin only acknowledged Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    Not to mention anything else.

    ¡°Just based on the fact that Feng Qianhua had taken care of her by her side for 19 years, this filial piety was not something that others couldpare to. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ve guarded Jin city for so many years. It¡¯s time for you to see the light of day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under Madam Lin¡¯s persuasion, Feng Qianhua finally stopped crying after a long while. Her mood gradually calmed down. ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯ve lost myposure today, but I hope you can seriously consider my suggestion.¡± ¡±

    Madam Lin nodded her head in agreement.

    Feng Qianhua then bid her farewell.

    Madam Lin personally sent her out.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Worried that Feng Qianhua¡¯s bad mood would affect her driving, madam Lin specially called the chauffeur at home to send Feng Qianhua back. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianhua get into the car with her own eyes, Old Mrs. Lin was relieved and walked back. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang supported Old Mrs. Lin and said with emotion, ¡°Old Mrs. Lin, Miss Qianhua is too soft-hearted. Neen years ago, if she had fought for it, Jin city would not have been deceived by Ye Shu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin Sighed. ¡°Fortunately, we have already changed Jin city¡¯s diary. I see that Jin city is not as resistant to Qianhua as before. This is a good thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang nodded. Suddenly, a worried look appeared in her eyes. ¡°The safe on the Tower of Jin city hasn¡¯t been opened yet. Do you think there will be any trouble when that timees?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jin city had the habit of hiding important things in the safe.

    ¡°Therefore, old madam Lin guessed that there must be something in the safe. ¡±

    Perhaps it was rted to ye Shu.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin narrowed her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Even if there really is something in the safe, Jin city will probably forget about it! Otherwise, he would havee back to get it! ¡°Moreover, the key is in my hands now. If Jin cityes back to stay, he can just find an excuse and ask him to change rooms.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang nodded. ¡°Old Madam, that¡¯s what you said, but the safe is always there. It¡¯s a disaster after all. What if one day...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 476

    ¡°Chapter 476: 127: long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the Orientation Party! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The rest was self-evident.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the experts in country P and said that they will give the news in a few days. Anyway, I won¡¯t let Qianhua suffer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Aunt Zhang was confident. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was serious this time.

    It seemed that it was only a few days before Feng Qianhua married into the Lin family.

    On the other side.

    Feng Qianhua returned to the Feng family.

    ¡°Just as she returned, she saw old madam Feng waiting for her at the door. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw old madam Feng, Feng Qianhua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, she had always seen only benefits. This time, there was definitely nothing good. ¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡±Feng Qianhua walked over.

    Old Madam Feng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded.

    Old Madam Feng looked outside the door. ¡°Did the Lin family¡¯s chauffeur send you back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The expression on old madam Feng¡¯s face softened a little, but her tone was still aggressive, ¡°Qianhua, I know that old Madam Lin likes you very much and is very satisfied with you, but you won¡¯t be able to get past Lin Jin city! I Can¡¯t Let Old Lady Lin Marry You! I¡¯ve waited for you for neen years, neen years, but you still haven¡¯t married into the Lin family. Let me ask you, when will you be able to give me a definite letter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was said that the daughter who was married off would be sshed with water, but the Feng family had already raised Feng Qianhua and her daughter for so many years, yet they still hadn¡¯t received any returns. ¡±

    Old Madam Feng didn¡¯t know when the sshed water would bring benefits to the Feng family!

    ¡°Noter than this year.¡±Feng Qianhua¡¯s tone was firm.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±Old Madam Feng was in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Old Madam Feng nced at Feng Qianhua. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me this time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Feng Qianhua returned to her room. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Feng Xianxian was watching TV in the living room.

    ¡°Seeing this, Feng Qianhua frowned. ¡°Xianxian, why didn¡¯t you go to the body-building ss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to cultivate a refined temperament, Feng Xianxian not only learned Latin dance, but also signed up for a weekly body-building ss. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°Teacher has something to do today, so there¡¯s no ss today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua immediately turned off the TV. ¡°Then go read a book, learn chess, and practice the way of tea! Mom is going to marry you into the Lin family soon. As the eldest daughter of the Lin family, you have to bring out the eldest daughter of the Lin family¡¯s temperament.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard from your grandmother Lin that fifth master Cen likes to drink tea and y chess. You have to practice these two things well!¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to attract fifth master Cen¡¯s attention, she had to cater to his interests. ¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Xianxian had studied the way of tea and chess since she was young, she was still a little immature in front of Fifth Master Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mother, are you really going to marry into the Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded.

    ¡°In that case, she was about to be the legitimate eldest daughter of the Lin Family! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the extremely noble fifth master Cen, Feng Xianxian felt her heart almost jump out of her chest. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°By the way, Xianxian, from today onwards, you¡¯ll be a vegetarian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? A vegetarian?¡±Feng Xianxian was stunned. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m Not Fat!¡±

    ¡°In order to maintain her weight, Feng Xianxian had already paid attention to her diet. If she were to eat a vegetarian diet and not touch any meat, who would be able to stand it? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Cen Wuye is a vegetarian. Before you follow me to the Lin family, you must change your eating habits.¡± ¡±

    Fifth Master Cen is a vegetarian?

    Upon hearing this sentence.

    Feng Xianxian instantly had no objections.

    ¡°As long as she could marry fifth master Cen and stand at the top, she was willing to do anything! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be the ruler of the four nine cities. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t these rtives of the Feng family feel that Feng Qianhua was unable to marry into the Lin family and usually ridiculed them?

    She wanted to make those people in the Feng family who looked down on her regret beyond measure!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded firmly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her daughter so obedient and obedient, Feng Qianhua was also very gratified. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the top-floor office of the CEN Group.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was sitting at his desk, brewing tea. ¡±

    ¡°On the jade green tea set, a pair of fair and slender hands weaved through it. When the tea set collided, it emitted a crisp ding dong sound. Tea smoke curled up, making that exquisite facial features even more hazy, as if it was covered with ayer of gauze. ¡±

    ¡°The man¡¯s facial features were handsome. He wore a retro-styled long gown with a buttoned top. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his thick eyshes covered his bottomless eyes. The Red Mole at the end of his eyes only added to his charm. ¡±

 Chapter 477

    ¡°Chapter 477: 127: long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the orientation! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The room was cold, making people afraid to look him in the eye. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bang, Bang, Bang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±the man said in a low voice. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng pushed the door open and entered, holding a document in his hand. ¡°Fifth brother, can you give thisnd to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the south of the city?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked without raising his head.

    ¡°Yes.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Not from the south of the city.¡±Cen Shaoqing poured the water from the teapot into eight small cups. ¡°Take the piece from the north.¡±

    It was a very casual tone.

    It was so casual that it was as simple as giving a piece of candy.

    ¡°Little did he know that the piece ofnd in the north was not just a piece ofnd, but also involved a nearly eight-figure order. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng frowned slightly. ¡°Why not thend in the south?¡±If he remembered correctly, thend in the north was much more valuable than thend in the south of the city. ¡±

    ¡°I have a use for thend in the south of the city.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. He picked up a cup of tea and handed it to he ziteng. ¡°Try it and see how it tastes.¡±

    He ziteng was stunned.

    ¡°For the first time in his life, he drank the tea Cen Shaoqing personally brewed. ¡±

    He was ttered!

    He ziteng wiped his hands on his clothes and took the cup handed to him by Cen Shaoqing solemnly. He took a sip of the tea.

    ¡°The taste was slightly bitter and sweet. It was mellow and smooth, and the fragrance of the tea permeated the air. ¡±

    It was a very top-notch taste.

    He ziteng narrowed his eyes. The things around Cen Shaoqing were indeed different from ordinary things.

    ¡°How is the taste?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Very good!¡±He ziteng gave a thumbs up. ¡°Even the white silver needles collected by our old man don¡¯t have such a taste.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up the Buddha beads on the table. ¡°The instrument is the father of tea. The main thing is that the tea set is good.¡±

    1

    Tea Set?

    He ziteng looked at the tea set in his hand.

    ¡°Unlike the traditional purple y pot, this was a set of jade green tea set. It felt fine and not greasy, warm and not cold. It was exquisite and elegant. It was the best tea set. ¡±

    ¡°Something from the Qing Dynasty?¡±He ziteng asked in surprise.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, your fifth sister-inw has good taste, right?¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was stunned. ¡°What does this have to do with my fifth sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. He said slowly, ¡°This tea set was given to you by your fifth sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng, who had been fed dog food, was speechless. He smiled on the surface, but in his heart, he was F * cking mad. ¡±

    It turned out that Cen Shaoqing just wanted to show off that this tea set was gifted by Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he ziteng would never have believed that the person in front of him was Cen Wu, who imed that he would never marry! ¡±

    This person was about to be a wife-unting maniac and a love-unting maniac!

    He ziteng silently covered his mouth and did not say a word.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nced at him and said in a cold tone, ¡°Why are you covering your mouth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll bark.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. He said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re very talented in chasing girls. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you be a bachelor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, he ziteng immediately regained his full confidence. ¡°Talent is useless! The problem is that I¡¯ve never met a girl who can move me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll meet her.¡±Cen Shaoqing patted he ziteng on the shoulder. ¡°You won¡¯t be a single dog for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng felt that CEN Shaoqing¡¯s gaze was meaningful, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was strange about it. ¡±

    1

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could it be that he was thinking too much?

    ...

    At the sanatorium.

    Lin Jincheng had been thinking about those past events for the past few days.

    But he couldn¡¯t remember the person in his memory.

    Could it be that that person was really Feng Qianhua?

    Lin Jincheng felt very painful.

    ¡°¡±Jincheng.¡±At this moment, Old Lady Lin walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Lin Jincheng raised his head.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin sat on the chair and said earnestly, ¡°Jincheng, you have been calm for so many days. Shouldn¡¯t you give Qianhua an exnation?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jin Cheng did not say anything.

    ¡°Jin Cheng!¡±Old Madam Lin¡¯s voice became heavier.

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng raised his head to look at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Mom, is it really Qianhua? Is Ah Ze¡¯s mother really Qianhua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you know in Your Heart?¡±Old Madam Lin stood up angrily, ¡°Qianhua hid her identity by your side and took care of our family for so many years. Don¡¯t you feel anything at all? How can you let Qianhua down by doing this! Are you still a man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A misunderstanding has passed for so many years. Can¡¯t you let it go?¡±

    Lin Jincheng was silent and did not say anything.

    ¡°The diary mentioned the misunderstanding, but Lin Jincheng could not bring it into his memory. ¡±

 Chapter 478

    ¡°Chapter 478: 127: long-lost sister, face-smacking again at the orientation! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said forcefully, ¡°Jin Cheng, I don¡¯t care what you are thinking right now. You have to give me an answer today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, do you know about the diary?¡±Lin Jin Cheng raised his head to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was stunned. ¡°Diary? What Diary?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡±Lin Jincheng asked.

    ¡°¡±I know?¡±Old Lady Lin frowned. ¡°Jincheng, what do you think I Should Know?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng narrowed his eyes. He felt a headache and his head was about to explode.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued to pressure him. ¡°Jincheng, I have already found a master. This month¡¯s 18th is very good. I will make the decision to settle the matter between you and Qianhua First! We will hold the wedding in December!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was also a big wedding for the Lin family. Old Madam Lin wanted to hold a big one and make it more lively! ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng pressed his temples. His expression was normal, but his face was covered inyers of cold sweat. ¡±

    It was very ufortable.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin turned to look at Lin Jin Cheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old madam Lin turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from behind Old Madam Lin. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin looked back and was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°Jin Cheng!¡±

    ¡°She saw Lin Jin Cheng lying on the ground, unconscious. ¡±

    ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    ¡°Immediately, medical staff rushed in. ¡±

    ¡°After some resuscitation, Lin Jin Cheng finally regained consciousness, but hisplexion was worse than before. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin sat by the bed. ¡°Jin Cheng, give Qianhua an exnation. Qianhua needs you, and Xianxian needs you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, olddy lin continued, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already set the date. It¡¯s on the 18th of this month! Rest well for the next few days. You¡¯ll be in good spirits when you attend the engagement party.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Old Lady Lin exined something to the doctor before leaving the sanatorium. ¡±

    Back at the Lin family home.

    Old Mrs. Lin began to arrange the happy asion on the 18th.

    She had to cut the Gordian knot quickly and settle things while Lin Jincheng was still in a daze.

    ..

    Beijing University.

    ¡°After the military training ended, it was the orientation party. ¡±

    ¡°Today was Monday, which was also the day of the orientation party. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, the school had arranged for ye Zhuo to speak on behalf of the new students. ¡±

    ¡°But Ye Zao refused, so the school went to find Lin Ze. Like Ye Zao, Lin Ze was not interested in these things. ¡±

    ¡°Helplessly, the school had to find someone else. ¡±

    ¡°After the new students spoke, the school also arranged for the famous entrepreneurs in Beijing to go on stage and share their sessful experiences. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman sat next to Feng Xianxian and looked at the stage curiously. ¡°Xianxian, do you know this old Mr. Yang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian nodded, her eyes filled with pride. ¡°Not only do I know Grandpa Yang, but I¡¯ve also had dinner with him at the dinner table. He and my grandmother are old friends for many years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Feng Qianxian looked in the direction of ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao was sitting in the same row as her.

    It was obvious that ye Zao must have heard her voice.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao must be very envious of her! ¡±

    So what if ye Zao snatched away her position as the school belle?

    Her status and position was something that ye Zao could never have imagined!

    ¡°She could get to know Old Master Yang, who was also from a wealthy family. ¡±

    Could Ye Zao?

    ¡°She was the eldest daughter of the Lin family. In the future, she would marry Cen Wu Ye and be the Honorable Cen family¡¯s matriarch. ¡±

    What About Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao could only marry a lowly person and spend his entire life fighting for a house and a car!

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaoman said enviously, ¡°Xianxian, is that true? Did you really have dinner with old Mr. Yang?¡± ¡±

    That was the Yang Corporation!

    ¡°A famous brand in the country, the Yang Corporation that produced the top ten famous wines! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    One had to know that Bai Xiaoman usually only saw old Mr. Yang on television.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a meal. Is it really hard to believe?¡±Feng Xianxian¡¯s tone was very t. ¡°If you knew that every time my grandmother goes to the bank, the bank president personally receives her, wouldn¡¯t you go crazy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your grandmother is really amazing!¡±Bai Xiaoman was even more envious.

    ¡°At this moment, the speech on stage ended, and Mr. Yang walked down the stage. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman excitedly grabbed Feng Xianxian¡¯s wrist. ¡°Coming,ing! Mr. Xianxian, Mr. Yang must be here to look for you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Feng Xianxian had a smile on her face.

    ¡°As Mr. Yang walked over, the other students in the venue also looked over. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and stood up from her chair under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Grandpa Yang ignored Feng Xianxian. He directly walked past her and stopped in front of ye Zao. He said excitedly, ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s really you! I thought I had misjudged you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 479

    ¡°Chapter 479: 128: Ye Zao is z, brother and sister meet smoothly! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was because ye Zao had applied for Peking University that Mr. Yang epted the Peking University¡¯s invitation to speak.

    ¡°He thought that ye Zao would definitely speak on behalf of the freshmen, but who knew that the one speaking on behalf of the freshmen was actually a young man that he did not know at all.¡±

    ¡°When he did not see ye Zao on stage, Mr. Yang thought that ye Zao had note to Peking University and changed his choice at thest minute.¡±

    He did not expect to see ye Zao off stage.

    ¡°After confirming that ye Zao was off stage, Old Master Yang quickly concluded his speech and impatiently went off stage.¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Xianxian had eaten with old master yang at the same table, there were too many juniors around Old Master Yang. How could he remember all of them?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Yang.¡±Ye Zao stood up and greeted Old Master Yang.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Xianxian. There was some meaning behind it.

    ¡°Some were curious, some were mocking, and some were watching the show.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian originally thought that old master Yang was here to greet her. After all, Old Master Yang had some friendship with Old Lady Lin. During Old Master Yang¡¯s birthday banquet, she even toasted to Old Master Yang.¡±

    Who would have thought that old master Yang was here to greet ye Zhuo!

    ¡°How did this country bumpkin, Ye Zhuo, Know Old Master Yang?¡±

    Feng Xianxian just stood there with an awkward expression on her face. She wanted nothing more than to find a hole to hide in.

    Li Yueyue held back herughter.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian relied on her status as the eldest daughter of the Lin family to strut around in the dormitory all day. She thought that she was superior, but in reality, she was just a clown.¡±

    ¡°This time, she finally got hereuppance!¡±

    ¡°In front of so many people, she felt embarrassed for Feng Xianxian.¡±

    Old Master Yang said a few words to Ye Zao and left with the school leader.

    ¡°Li Yueyue turned to look at ye Zao curiously. ¡°Zao Zao, is old master Yang a rtive of yours?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°A little.¡±

    Li Yueyue was sitting to Bai Xiaoman¡¯s left.

    She frowned when she heard this.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s mother was a waitress and her uncle was a courier. How could she possibly know Old Master Yang?

    And they were rtives! ?

    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, what do you think Old Master Yang¡¯s rtionship with Ye Zhuo is?¡±Bai Xiaoman asked in a low voice.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°What does a person like her have to do with Old Master Yang? Didn¡¯t you see Old Master Yang leave after saying a few words? He probably mistook her for someone else!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes, he must have mistaken her for someone else!¡±

    ¡°After all, elder Yang was so blind that even she couldn¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    It was normal to have mistaken him for someone else.

    Feng Xianxian pinched her fingers.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re right. Elder Yang must have mistaken her for someone else.¡±¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo and elder Yang were really rted, would ye Zhuo still be so poor?¡±

    ¡°He was wearing clothes withoutbels, a worn-out second-handputer, and even his cell phone was an old model fromst year.¡±

    ¡°He even liked to go to the cafeteria with Li Yueyue, eat street food, and even eat junk food like spicy hot pot!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Grandpa Yang must have mistaken him for someone else.¡±

    ¡°After the orientation party ended, it was October 1st.¡±

    Li Yueyue nned to go home for a seven-day long vacation.

    ¡°¡±Zhonghua, are you going home?¡±Li Yueyue asked as she packed her luggage.¡±

    Ye Zhonghuay in the hammock and squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going home. My mom and uncle are here.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to do in the capital. Why Don¡¯t youe with me to our prairie to y?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s fun there?¡±In Ye Zao¡¯s previous life, the environment was polluted and the weather was getting worse. The prairie was desertified. She had only seen pictures of the real prairie in a museum.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue counted with her fingers and said, ¡°We can ride horses, roast meat, learn archery, and dance on the bonfire... in short, there are many, many, many fun things.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stretched out one leg and lightly kicked the bed frame. His long white legs were extremely slender, and even his feet were as white as jade. His pink toenails were like rows of pearls, and the hammock slowly swayed, ¡°Eleven might not be able to do it. I have other things to do.¡±¡±

    This lively scene made Li Yueyue¡¯s eyes widen.

    This leg was too beautiful!

    It was long and straight.

    ¡°It was like milk, without a single w.¡±

    She could not help but think about how outstanding ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend was to be worthy of ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, is your boyfriend very good? Very Good?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman pricked up their ears to listen to Ye Zao¡¯s reply.¡±

 Chapter 480

    ¡°Chapter 480: 128: Ye Zao is z, brother and sister meet smoothly! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s alright... He¡¯s just an old antique.¡± ¡±

    Old Antique?

    How Old was he?

    ¡°He was probably old enough to be ye Zao¡¯s father, right? ¡±

    Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman looked at each other and saw the mockery in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Li Yueyue was too curious about what ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend looked like, so she asked, ¡°Is your boyfriending to pick you upter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We have an appointment at two in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Two o¡¯clock?¡±Li Yueyue said with a regretful look, ¡°I¡¯m taking the bullet train at 1:30! If I had known earlier, I would have snatched the ticket at 2:30!¡± ¡±

    It was hard to get a ticket during the eleventh Golden Week. It was almost impossible to change the ticket.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°How long will it take you to take the Bullet Train Home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue thought for a moment. ¡°The bullet train will take 18 hours. Then, adding on the transfer, it will take about 21 hours to get home.¡± ¡±

    21 hours?

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Ye Zhuo felt his scalp go numb. ¡±

    It was too difficult for her to travel for 21 hours!

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s faster to travel by ne, but I¡¯m airsick, so I can¡¯t fly.¡± ¡±

    Can¡¯t Fly?

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Xiaoman almostughed out loud. ¡±

    Li Yueyue was a poor wretch. Could she take a ne?

    She couldn¡¯t even take a ne.

    She overestimated herself!

    She didn¡¯t even write a draft when she was bragging.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao got up from the hammock and rummaged through her bag. In a moment, she flipped to a bottle of transparent spray, ¡°Yueyue, this is a spray that specializes in airsickness. You can try it when youe to school. The effect is pretty good.¡± ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman looked at Ye Zao.

    She had only heard of airsickness spray.

    ¡°The inventor was Miracle Doctor Ye, who cured cancer. What the hell was airsickness spray? ¡±

    It was a very small bottle with nobel on it.

    One look and it was obvious that it was a three-product.

    ¡°Seeing this, Bai Xiaoman looked disdainful, her eyes full of ridicule. ¡±

    Li Yueyue was a braggart.

    Ye Zao was also a braggart.

    No wonder people said that birds of a feather flock together!

    ¡°Li Yueyue reached out and took the bottle from ye Zhuo. There was no doubt in her eyes, ¡°Thank you, burning. Then I¡¯ll try it when Ie back. Where did you buy this spray? If the effect is good, I¡¯ll have to Buy More for preparation! My mom and my grandma are both a Little Airsick!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha peeled a milk candy. ¡°I made this up by myself. If it¡¯s useful, you can just tell me when the timees. I still have a lot of it here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Xiaoman was speechless. ¡±

    Did Ye Zha think she was Godly Doctor Ye? She could invent a godly device that could cure motion sickness just by messing around?

    She was imitating him!

    He actually took advantage of godly doctor ye¡¯s poprity. He was really shameless.

    ¡°Li Yueyue hugged ye Zao excitedly. ¡°Zao Zao, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°When Ie, I¡¯ll bring you beef jerky, milk skin, and cheese that can only be bought from our ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Then you mustn¡¯t forget. I¡¯ve already written it down in a small notebook.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t forget.¡±Li Yueyue patted her chest and said. ¡±

    ¡°At 12 o¡¯clock, Li Yueyue set off for the train station. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sent her to the bus stop.

    ¡°After returning to the dormitory, Ye Zhuo did not stay idle. He turned on hisputer andmunicated with Li Shang. ¡±

    The situation at the managementpany had already stabilized.

    ¡°Li Shang had signed a total of more than 200 streamers. Among them, 50 were currently popr streamers, 100 were not popr, and the remaining 50 were newbies who had just entered the circle. ¡±

    Li Shang: [ there are a few things that need to be discussed in person. When are you free? ]

    Bei Feng: [ I might not have the time recently. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. ]

    ¡°Li Shang: [ alright, I¡¯ll wait for your reply then. Oh right, I¡¯ve sent you a document. Please take a look. If there are no problems, I¡¯ll sign it. ] ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo clicked ept.

    ¡°The speed at which she read the document was very fast. Her eyes were like a scanner, scanning through everything with a single nce. ¡±

    ¡°About five minutester, Li Shang received a reply from the other party. [ I have marked all the problematic areas for you. After you have corrected them, send them to me again. ] ¡±

    Li Shang was stunned.

    The document was a total of sixteen pages.

    He had finished reading it so quickly?

    ¡°Li Shang quickly clicked to ept it. When he saw it, he was immediately stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Because the other party not only read all of it, but alsomented on every page. ¡±

    Li Shang was shocked.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of person was sitting across from him!

    Ye Zhuo had just finished processing the documents sent by Li Shang when he received a new message.

 Chapter 481

    ¡°Chapter 481: 128: Ye Zao is z, brother and sister met sessfully! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Nine Miles: [ God, is the new map out yet? ] ¡±

    Ye Zao replied: [ soon. ]

    ¡°Nine Miles: [ Okay, there¡¯s no rush. I didn¡¯t mean to rush you. I was just asking casually. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s ten days to half a monthter! ] ¡±

    [ Okay. ]

    Ye Zao closed the dialog box.

    Only then did he realize that there was only half an hour left until the appointment with Cen Shaoqing.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It took 10 minutes to walk from the dormitory to the school gate. She still had to wash her face and change her clothes.

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao closed theputer and walked to the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°15 minutester, ye Zao walked out of the dormitory wearing a white suspenders shirt and ck wide-legged pants. ¡±

    ¡°She was originally tall and slender. At this moment, she looked even taller and longer in the high-waisted wide-legged pants. Her aura was 1.8 meters. The white suspenders shirt outlined a perfect body line. Above it was an exquisite corbone. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she walked out of the dormitory, passersby frequently turned to look at her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, look! Your Sister!¡±When dog two saw ye Zao, it excitedly elbowed Lin Ze. ¡±

    Lin Ze looked up and frowned. His eyes were calm.

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, why aren¡¯t you excited at all?¡±Dog Two asked. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze asked back, ¡°Why should I be excited?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two said, ¡°One of you is the campus Belle, and the other is the campus belle. Don¡¯t you think that you two are fated? Wasn¡¯t it popr to recognize younger sisters a few years ago? Why Don¡¯t you go and recognize a younger sister for the three of us? I believe that Mosquito and fat tiger will definitely like our younger sister very much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Lin Ze nced at dog two and walked to the other side.

    Dog Two immediately followed Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Zao walked all the way to the school gate. At this moment, a tall boy suddenly blocked ye Zao¡¯s path. ¡°Hello, Junior. My name is Shangguan xufei. Can we get to know each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already have a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao had already said that he had a boyfriend, Shangguan Xufei was not willing to give up just like that. After all, many girls liked to use this sentence as an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s just making friends. Don¡¯t tell me that you have a boyfriend and don¡¯t want to socialize anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I really have a boyfriend. Please make way.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. Shangguan Xufei was stunned and took a few steps back, subconsciously making way for Ye Zao. ¡±

    He did not even realize what was going on.

    ¡°When Ye Zao was far away, Shangguan Xufei finally reacted and scratched his head in confusion. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zao walked out of the school gate, he saw Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car parked at the school gate. ¡±

    It was a low-profile Bentley.

    ¡°There were many rich people in the capital, so a Bentley was not eye-catching. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked towards the car.

    ¡°At this moment, the car door opened and a middle-aged man walked out. He was one of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s chauffeurs. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Zhao, why is it you?¡±Ye Zhuo asked in surprise. ¡°Where¡¯s Cen Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhao opened the car door for ye Zhuo. ¡°Master Wu was dyed by something, so he asked me to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly and did not say anything else. He got into the car.

    ¡°Uncle Zhao continued, ¡°Miss Ye, master Wu has prepared some desserts for you in the fridge.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Just as ye Zao closed the car door, Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman walked out from behind the sculpture in front of the school gate. ¡±

    Both of their expressions were a littleplicated.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said, ¡°Xianxian, did you see ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend Just Now?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman continued, ¡°I think he¡¯s in his fifties or so?¡± ¡±

    No Wonder ye Zao said that his boyfriend was an old antique!

    ¡°He was already so old, but she didn¡¯t know how ye Zao could do that. ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman felt goosebumps all over her body.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at the back of the Bentley as it left, and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Fifty? I think he¡¯s at least sixty or seventy! Standing with Ye Zao, he could be ye Zao¡¯s grandfather!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she knew that ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend was very old, Feng Xianxian did not expect that ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend would be so old! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman continued, ¡°I saw that man driving a Bentley. His family background should be pretty good! Ye Zao must have taken a fancy to his money!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for money, who would be willing to date such an old man? ¡±

    It would be more appropriate if he was older than ten years.

    He was already several decades older!

    Just thinking about it made him feel disgusted.

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to be such a person!¡±Bai Xiaoman continued, ¡°Xianxian, do you think that ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend is so Old? is she being kept by someone?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 482

    ¡°Chapter 482: 128: Ye Zao is z, brother and sister met sessfully! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Even if she wasn¡¯t kept by someone, she¡¯s probably a shameless mistress! I think that old man¡¯s family should even have a grandson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of a mistress, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Shu, she would have long been the miss of the Lin Family! ¡±

    Why did she have to wait until now?

    All the mistresses deserved to die!

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said with some regret, ¡°If we had known earlier, we should have taken a picture with that phone! Let the whole school know ye Zao¡¯s true face! Let¡¯s see how she will face others in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng xianxian smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s still a chance in the future. How can a Fox not show its tail!¡±The higher she stood, the more miserable she fell. Ye Zao¡¯s good days were still ahead! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Bentley stopped at the entrance of the CEN Group. ¡±

    Ye Zao pushed the door open and got out. He walked into thepany Hall.

    ¡°As Ye Zao entered, everyone looked over. ¡±

    ¡°Although this was only the second time ye Zao hade to the CEN Group, everyone had a deep impression of her. They whispered, ¡°Madam President is here again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Holy Sh * t, Holy Sh * t! I¡¯ve finally seen someone alive! Madam President¡¯s clothes look so good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want to buy a suspenders shirt and wide-legged pants too!¡±

    ¡°¡±The most important thing is that the person looks good, right? For a clothes rack like Madam President¡¯s, even if she wears a sack, she would still look good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so prickly? I¡¯m ready to ce the Order!¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked all the way to the CEO¡¯s private elevator and stopped.

    Ding ¡ª

    The elevator door opened and she walked in. The elevator went straight to the top floor.

    ¡°After a few seconds, the elevator stopped at the top floor. ¡±

    ¡°A secretary was waiting at the elevator door. ¡°Miss Ye, this way please.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Your Fifth Master?¡±

    ¡°The secretary said respectfully, ¡°Fifth Master is having a meeting in the conference room.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not ask any more questions and followed the secretary into CEN Shaoqing¡¯s office.

    ¡°The secretary was busy making tea for ye Zao and getting snacks. ¡°Fifth master asked me to tell you that theputer password is your birthday. If you want to y with theputer, you can y with hisputer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the incident with the CEO¡¯s wife had spread in the group, the secretary was still wondering if these two were just friends. After all, CEN fifth master was famous for not getting close to women. ¡±

    Until the secretary found out that Cen Shaoqing¡¯sputer password was actually ye Zhuo¡¯s birthday.

    Would a normal friend use the other party¡¯s birthday to set the password?

    It looked like CEN group was about to have ady boss!

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The secretary nodded. ¡°My name is rk. If there¡¯s anything, you can just call me from the Secretary Department outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After the secretary left, only ye Zhuo was left in the office. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo ate a dessert and suddenly remembered that he had not livestreamed for a long time.

    So he turned on hisputer and started livestreaming.

    ¡°[ F * ck! F * CK, Yezi is here! ] ¡±

    [ why did Yezi change the location of the livestream? Is this yourpany? ]

    ¡°¡±No, this is my boyfriend¡¯s office,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    Boyfriend?

    ¡°When he heard this word, the bullet screen exploded. ¡±

    [ ye has a boyfriend? ]

    [ Ah Ah Ah! I¡¯m heartbroken! ]

    [ I really want to see Ye¡¯s boyfriend... ]

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°[ ye has a boyfriend, what about the beauty boss? ] ¡±

    [ Wuli the beauty boss is so pitiful. ]

    [ my heart aches for the beauty boss! ]

    ¡°[ wait! Ye¡¯s boyfriend can¡¯t be the beauty boss, right? ] ¡±

    ¡°The moment he said that, it attracted a group of onlookers. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°My boyfriend met him in real life, not the beauty boss! Oh right, I¡¯ll broadcast chess for you guys first today, right? Then, if time permits, we¡¯ll y Lol again.¡± ¡±

    [ user: heaven-toppling Earth Purple Gold Hammer 1225 gives out ten sports cars! ]

    [ user: that dog gave out 10 cloud piercing arrows! ]

    ¡°[ hammer Bro and dog bro are both here! Now, only beauty boss is left. ] ¡±

    [ beauty boss is sad. ]

    Ye Zao started his live broadcast of chess.

    ¡°He originally thought that he would receive an invitation from the unlucky guy again today, but the unlucky guy did not go online today. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, ye Zao randomly matched a chess streamer. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, a game of chess ended. ¡±

    [ ye Zao is Amazing! ]

    ¡°[ I always thought that the unlucky guy was stupid and always lost to ye Zao, but now I realize that the unlucky guy is also a master. ] ¡±

    [ one more upstairs. ]

    ¡°After the live broadcast of chess, Ye Zao began to y Lol. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing pushed open the office door and saw Ye Zao sitting in front of his desk ying games. He was wearing headphones and staring at the screen with full concentration. One hand was pressing the mouse, and the other hand was quickly jumping on the keyboard. ¡±

 Chapter 483 - Ye Zao is Z. Brother and sister met successfully! 5

    Chapter 483: 128: Ye Zao is Z. Brother and sister met sessfully! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When did youe?¡±Cen Shaoqing walked over and stood behind ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±About half an hour,¡±ye Zao answered without raising his head. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stared at the screen for about a minute. Seeing that ye Zao still had no reaction, Cen Shaoqing leaned slightly and rested his chin on ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. One handnded on her waist, and the other on the keyboard, a faint fragrance instantly filled his nostrils. ¡°Is the game that fun?¡± ¡±

    He did not even look at him.

    ¡°That¡­¡±ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°I¡¯m live streaming.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a second and let go of Ye Zao. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the side.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the bulletments exploded. ¡±

    [ oh my God! was that ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend Just Now? ]

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Although I didn¡¯t see his face, his voice was so maic and beautiful! He must be a handsome man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ah Ah! I¡¯m so excited, I actually heard Yezi¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s voice! Yezi, when will you let us meet him in person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±And that hand is also very good-looking. The joints are long, beautiful and well-proportioned! I heard that a man with long fingers has another ce that is especially long!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is not the bus to the kindergarten. I want to get off!¡±

    ¡°Is what you said above true? I want to find my boyfriend to test it out!¡±

    ¡°I also want to know if it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Hence, the bulletments werepletely nted. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he did not let Cen Shaoqing see these bulletments. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin. ¡±

    ¡°After the live broadcast of a game, ye Zao logged off. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was sitting on the sofa, processing documents. His long legs were crossed, inadvertently emitting a strong aura. Holding the documents in his right hand, ye Zao¡¯s gaze fell on his well-defined hand. ¡±

    His skin was the kind of white with a cold color.

    His fingers were very long.

    ying the piano would definitely look good.

    ¡°Ye Zao suddenly remembered the words on the bullet screen. His gaze turned hot, and he immediately averted his gaze. ¡±

    ¡°He silently recited the words, meaning that it was empty. He walked to the fridge and picked up a bottle of ice-cold coke. ¡±

    ¡°As the ice-cold Coke entered his stomach, the messy thoughts in his heart faded a little. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±A deep male voice suddenly appeared in the air.

    Ye Zao was stunned. He saw that the man who was originally sitting there processing documents had appeared in front of him at some point in time.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s face was still abnormally red.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

    Ye Zao touched his face. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s probably too hot.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out his phone to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner. ¡°Can you do it now?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡­

    The Lin family.

    Madam Lin had been preparing for Lin Jin City and Feng Qianhua¡¯s engagement party these few days. The Lin family was very busy.

    ¡°As soon as Lin Ze got out of the car, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Grandpa Butler, did something happen at home?¡± ¡±

    The Butler hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He had watched Lin ze grow up.

    He knew that Lin Ze didn¡¯t like Feng Qianhua and her daughter.

    ¡°But now, Mrs. Lin had made up her mind, and Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t refuse. Even Lin Ze wouldn¡¯t be able to stop this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Butler, is there anything that you can¡¯t Let Me Know?¡±Lin Ze asked. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler carefully chose his words and continued, ¡°Young master, didn¡¯t Old Mrs. Lin tell you? The master is going to get engaged to Miss Feng. We¡¯ve been preparing the engagement party for the master and Miss Feng these days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lin Ze¡¯s face turned pale.

    The Butler repeated what he had just said.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Butler, are you kidding me?¡±Lin Ze frowned. ¡°How could my father be engaged to Aunt Feng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely true.¡±The Butler sighed. ¡°Just ept reality.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±Lin Ze¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. ¡°My father would never marry Aunt Feng! He hasn¡¯t found my mother yet! How could he marry someone else?¡±

    The housekeeper was in a difficult position and didn¡¯t know how to answer Lin Ze.

    ¡°Qianhua will be your mother from now on!¡±Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Xianxian will be your sister.¡±

    Lin Ze turned to look at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face was cold, she berated, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to disagree! I have already set the date. It will be on the 18th of this month. From now on, your Aunt Feng will be your father¡¯s fianc¨¦e and your future mother! I will let them get married this year!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s words were extremely forceful.

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 484

    ¡°Chapter 484: 128: Ye Zao is z, brother and sister meet smoothly! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze this child is really too insensible!

    Others all hope that their father can find happiness.

    But he.

    Actually opposed Lin Jincheng to remarry.

    Lin Ze just looked at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Grandma! Did you consider my father¡¯s feelings when you did this?¡±

    Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t like Feng Qianhua at all.

    ¡°Because he didn¡¯t like her, Lin Jincheng stayed in the sanatorium all year round.¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t say it, Lin Ze knew it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Your dad and your aunt Feng were childhood sweethearts!¡±If it weren¡¯t for that fickle woman, Ye Shu, the two of them would have been together a long time ago!¡±

    Why did they wait until now?

    ¡°Does my dad know about this?¡±Lin Ze looked up at Old Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said, ¡°This kind of thing is consensual! Do you think I can force your dad to do it?¡± Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s tone softened a little, ¡°Ah Ze! Grandma knows that you¡¯re a good child. You also want your dad to be happy, right? Your Auntie Feng is a good woman and will be a good mother in the future. Grandma hopes that you can respect your dad¡¯s choice.¡±¡±

    ¡°Is this really my father¡¯s Choice?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin asked back, ¡°Ah Ze, do you think Grandma Can Force Your Father?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze was silent. He subconsciously felt that something was not right.

    Why did Lin Jincheng suddenly agree to this matter?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Ah Ze, you believe Grandma. Your Aunt Feng is really a good wife and mother. Our Lin family will get better and better with her in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But I don¡¯t like her!¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°I want her to be my mother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face, which had finally calmed down, suddenly turned cold, she said angrily, ¡°Why are you such a child? Do you have to make me happy? Do you still Miss Your Mother In Your Heart?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me tell you! That B * Tch ran away with someone a long time ago! She even gave birth to a bastard! She doesn¡¯t want you! If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have died long ago! Think about it yourself, do you still have a conscience? ! Look at Xianxian, look at you! Ask yourself, are you half as sensible as Xianxian?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant, unable to control the emotions in his body. ¡°My mother is not a B * Tch!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze turned and ran.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin was furious at Lin Ze, but she was worried that something might happen to Lin Ze. If something happened to Lin Ze at this critical moment, the matter between Lin Jincheng and Feng Qianhua would be raised.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Mrs. Lin pointed at the two bodyguards beside her and said, ¡°You two follow the young master!¡±¡±

    The two bodyguards immediately followed Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze ran all the way.

    Tears gushed out.

    Lin Ze ran all the way to Lin Jin city¡¯s recuperation room.

    Lin Jin city was resting.

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze like this, Lin Jin city put down the medicine bottle. ¡°Ah Ze, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°Dad, are you getting engaged to Feng Qianhua?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, I think we might have misunderstood your aunt Feng in the past.¡±Lin Jin city raised his head.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°So, you really agreed?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin hesitated and continued, ¡°Ah Ze, have you ever thought that Aunt Feng is actually your biological mother?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No! She isn¡¯t!¡±Lin Ze said emotionally, ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong with you? My mother isn¡¯t Feng Qianhua! I beg you not to get engaged to her, okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If your mom isn¡¯t your Auntie Feng, then who is she?¡±Lin Jincheng asked.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze shook his head, his face full of bitterness. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked up at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, do you know how many neen years a person has? If your Auntie Feng is really your mom, then I¡¯ve let her down for neen years. You Can¡¯t be heartless.¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was the one who wrote the diary.

    And Feng Qianhua had indeed waited for him for neen years.

    ¡°Everyone around him said that Feng Qianhua was Lin Ze¡¯s biological mother. Now that things hade to this, Lin Jincheng had no choice but to believe it.¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you want to be with Feng Qianhua because you think that she is my mother?¡±Lin Ze asked.¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Last Night, Old Mrs. Lin almost talked to him all night long.¡±

    Lin Jincheng felt that he should give Feng Qianhua an exnation.

    ¡°¡±But she¡¯s not my mother! Dad, give me some time! I¡¯ll definitely find my mother and let you recover your memory! Dad, I beg you not to give up on my mother, Okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Ah Ze, I know that this matter is a little difficult for you to digest in a short time. In fact, it¡¯s the same for me. But if your aunt Feng is really your mother, then we can¡¯t let her down.¡±¡±

 Chapter 485

    ¡°Chapter 485: 128: Ye Zhuo is z, brother and sister met sessfully! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Your grandmother has already set the date. I believe that we will get used to it slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Lin Ze closed his eyes in pain.

    ¡°Just then, doctor an walked in from outside the door. ¡°CEO Lin, it¡¯s time for treatment.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded and left with doctor an.

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t know how he left the sanatorium.

    ¡°Today was the 13th day of the lunar calendar, and there were only five days left until the 18th. ¡±

    The password to the safe wasn¡¯t unlocked.

    He didn¡¯t know anything about his mother¡¯s situation.

    What could he do in five days?

    Could he just ept Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian?

    No.

    ¡°If he epted Feng Qianhua and her daughter, what would happen to his mother? ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Lin had always said that his mother was a promiscuous woman and even had a child with someone else, Lin Ze did not believe her. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze walked on the street in a daze, forming a stark contrast with the noisy crowd. ¡±

    ...

    The Ye family.

    Ye Shu had been very busy these days.

    ¡°Although she had only been in Beijing for a short month, because the ye family¡¯s private dishes business was really booming, she was already starting to open a third and fourth branch. ¡±

    ¡°Recently, Ye Zhuo had been busy with the managementpany and the technology website. He had almost forgotten about his second job and quickly logged into his ount. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he logged in, he received a bunch of messages from people. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened them one by one and replied.

    Thest message was from W.

    This was sent by W. Ten Days Ago.

    W: [ is the God Here? ]

    Ye Zhuo slowly replied: [ what¡¯s the matter? ]

    ¡°Thinking that W would not reply immediately, Ye Zhuo prepared to take a shower. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, she had just taken her pajamas when she received W¡¯s reply. ¡±

    ¡°W sent her a web address, [ is there any confidence in cracking this password? ] ¡±

    Ye Zhuo clicked on it and it was the web address of an advanced safe.

    ¡°The security system of this kind of safe was very high, and its technology was at least 20 years ahead of the market. The real-name system connected to the police station, and it was not something that any kind of family could use. ¡±

    ¡°Once it was deciphered, they would get into trouble. ¡±

    And Ye Zhuo was most afraid of trouble.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo replied: [ sorry, this can not be deciphered. ] ¡±

    ¡°Before her message was sent out, she saw that W had sent another message. ¡±

    ¡°W: [ the owner of this safe is a friend of my cousin. ]. For some reason, his mother¡¯s information was locked inside. He really wanted to find his mother, but if he could not get the information inside, he could not find his mother ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. [ alright, let¡¯s make an appointment. Let¡¯s meet and talk about it. ] ¡±

    ¡°W thought Z would continue to refuse, but he didn¡¯t expect Z to agree! ¡±

    He quickly replied: [ you decide the time and ce. ]

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment and then replied: [ tomorrow at 1 pm, see you at Jingde Garden? ] ¡±

    Jingde Garden?

    Z on the other end of the screen was stunned.

    Jingde garden was a ce to listen to ys.

    Could it be...

    That Master Z was an old man who liked to listen to ys?

    Who among the young people liked to listen to ys?

    ¡°But now, W could not care about that anymore. He quickly replied: [ Okay! I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow! ] ¡±

    [ see you tomorrow. ]

    ¡°When he saw that Z would see him tomorrow, W on the other end of the screen was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡±

    ¡°He and Z had known each other online for a long time, but he had never seen z in person. ¡±

    W clenched his fist and mmed it on the table. ¡°Dafa!¡±

    ¡°After getting excited, W picked up his phone and called his cousin. ¡°Hello, Xiao Shan! Hurry up and contact your friend. Z has agreed to meet us. Tell him to go to Jingdeyuan at one o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shan on the other end of the phone was also very excited. ¡°Brother, Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When have I ever lied to You?¡±W continued, ¡°After hanging up the phone, I¡¯ll tell you in detail on wechat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xiao Dan immediately opened wechat. ¡±

    ¡°His cousin quickly sent a wechat message, instructing Xiao Dan to dress more seriously tomorrow. After all, Z was very likely to be an old man. What if he saw Xiao Dan dressed inappropriately and refused to help? ¡±

    Xiao Dan touched his ears. ¡°Then should I remove the earring?¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you even need to say that?¡±W continued, ¡°Also, you¡¯d better wear long sleeves to cover the tattoo tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Older people were more conservative. Most people did not like juniors to scribble on their bodies.

    ¡°W continued, ¡°Tell that friend of yours that we¡¯ll arrive 20 minutes earlier tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After chatting with W, Xiao Dan informed Lin Ze of the good news. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze was walking alone on the street. When he received Xiao Dan¡¯s call, his whole body came alive. ¡°Really? Z really agreed?¡± ¡±

    Z¡¯s strength in the hacker world was obvious.

    ¡°As long as he agreed to help, there was a 90% chance of sess. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, brother Ze. My cousin asked us to go to Jingde Garden twenty minutes earlier tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°The next day at noon, Lin Ze arrived at the agreed location on time. ¡±

    Jingde Garden.

    ¡°They booked a small private room on the third floor. A beaded curtain hung in front of the door of the private room. Looking down, one could see two performers standing on the stage. One was holding a lute, and the other was wearing a long robe and holding a paper fan, they were singing along with the melody of the pipa. ¡±

    ¡°Between the sounds of singing, there was a melodious Qin Huai ent. ¡±

    ¡°When Lin Ze arrived, Xiao Dan and W hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡±

    ¡°After about 10 minutes, Xiao Dan arrived. ¡°Brother Ze!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze turned around and saw Xiao Dan bringing a young man in a id shirt into the room with the beaded curtain raised.

    ¡°Inparison, this was W. ¡±

    W was about 30 years old and wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses.

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, W. Brother, this is the Lin ze I told you about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Senior.¡±Lin Ze politely extended his hand to W. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±W smiled and held Lin Ze¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re about the same age as Xiao Shan. Just call me brother from Xiao Shan.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°After the three of them sat down, a waiter dressed in a cheongsam immediately came to deliver tea. ¡±

    W looked at the waiter. ¡°Please serve some snacks that are suitable for older people. Make Them Soft.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin ze asked in puzzlement, ¡°Are there any eldersingter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao dan exined, ¡°Z might be older. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve even covered the Azure Dragon Today?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Time passed by. There were only two minutes left before the agreed time, but there was still no sign of Z. Xiao Dan was a little anxious. ¡°Brother, is that Z noting?¡± ¡±

    W looked at his watch. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the beaded curtain was lifted by a fair hand. The beaded curtain collided with each other, producing a crisp jingling sound. ¡±

    The three of them raised their heads to take a look.

    They saw a tall figure wearing a ck t-shirt and a cap on her head. The wide brim of the cap covered her face that was as clear as a painting. They could only see a part of her chin that was as white as jade.

    ¡°Although they lowered their heads slightly and could not see her face clearly, they could still feel the domineering aura from her! ¡±

    It was very cold and very rustling.

    ... was this Z?

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486: 129: Lin Jin Cheng remembered everything and brought Lin Ze to look for his mother! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Z was so young?

    So Cold?

    Could it be... that they had entered the wrong room?

    ¡°W stood up and said, ¡°Beauty, may I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Looking for w,¡±ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was clear. ¡±

    Looking for W?

    Could it be that this was Z?

    It would be a lie to say that they were not shocked.

    The three of them were stunned!

    ¡°W was the first to react. He stuttered, ¡°You, you are Z?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are W?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes, revealing a pair of clear ck and white eyes. ¡±

    ¡°His eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting, and there was a hint of scorn in his coldness. ¡±

    Lin Ze was stunned.

    She did not expect ye Zao to be z.

    ¡°If she had not seen it with her own eyes, who would have believed that a chemistry department genius was actually aputer expert. ¡±

    Z caused a stir in the hacker worldst summer.

    ¡°Last Summer, China International¡¯s official website was maliciously attacked by foreign hackers, and the words ¡®sick man of East Asia¡¯were left behind. ¡±

    ¡°For two days in a row, countless hackers and top programmers were at a loss. ¡±

    Until the appearance of Hacker Z.

    ¡°Z not only repaired the international official website and strengthened the firewall, but also openly attacked the official websites of both countries under the noses of many hackers from country J and Country P, adhering to the etiquette of not returning the favor, he left a line of words on the official websites of both countries: those who offend China, although far away, must be killed! ¡±

    ¡°There were more than 3,000 top hackers from both sides, but they were unable to solve this problem. ¡±

    ¡°In desperation, they could only self-seal the website. ¡±

    Abandoning the pawn to protect the cart.

    ¡°For a time, the entire hacker world was in an uproar! ¡±

    ¡°Because of this, Z also became the first hacker to go on an international kill order. ¡±

    He became the pursuer of both countries.

    The reward was 500 qiu te coins.

    Qiu Te coins were universal coins.

    ¡°One Qiu te coin could be exchanged for 50,000 RMB. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    It had been more than a year. Forget about chasing after the Hacker Z.

    ¡°Even the hacker z was tall, short, fat, and thin. It was impossible to know if he was a man or a woman. ¡±

    ¡°If those people knew that the hacker who offered a reward of tens of millions was just an ordinary female university student, how depressed would they be? ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Lin Ze was extremely shocked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m W!¡±W was too excited, he did not expect that not only was Z not an old man, but she was actually such an imposing beauty. ¡°God, let me introduce you. This is my cousin. This is a friend of my cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Dan quickly stood up. ¡°God, you can just call me Xiao Dan.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Dan was from Qing Hua University next door.

    ¡°Even though ye Zhuo was the campus belle of Jing University, she was too popr during military training. That dynamic picture was still spreading like wildfire. ¡±

    ¡°It had already spread from Jing city to other universities, bing the goddess of first love in the hearts of countless schrs. ¡±

    Xiao Dan did not expect that the campus belle of Jing University was actually Hacker Z!

    This was too exciting!

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, aren¡¯t you also from Peking University?¡±Xiao Dan looked at Lin Ze. ¡°You and the campus belle are both campus Belle and Campus Belle. You should know each other, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze stood up and extended his hand to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Ze. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Ze, Ye Zhuo was also stunned. ¡±

    She had clearly never seen Lin ze before.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She actually had the illusion that she had known Lin Ze for a long time.

    ¡°Moreover, she saw ye Shu¡¯s shadow in Lin Ze¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Especially that pair of phoenix eyes, they were exactly the same as ye Shu¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo did not know ye Shu very well, she would even suspect that this was ye Shu¡¯s illegitimate child. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and reached out to hold Lin Ze¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°Have you brought the things?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded and took out hisptop from his bag. ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao took theptop, he went back to work. ¡±

    ¡°Other than the melodious singing, there was only the sound of typing. ¡±

    The other three looked at ye Zao.

    They were afraid of missing out on something.

    W was very excited!

    ¡°He wanted to take a photo to brag in the group, but he was afraid of exposing ye Zao¡¯s identity as Z. ¡±

    ¡°So, W had to suppress his excitement. ¡±

    Five minutester.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°The password has been deciphered, 1981114.¡± ¡±

    1981114?

    Lin Ze frowned.

    This was obviously a person¡¯s birthday.

    Lin Jin city was in the 1980s.

    Could it be...

    This was his birth mother¡¯s birthday?

    ¡°Xiao Dan asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ze, is this your father¡¯s Birthday?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°My Father¡¯s birthday is in the 1980s.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows, feeling that it was a little strange. ¡±

    ¡°Because ye Shu¡¯s birthday was in 1981, and her birthday was on November 14th. ¡±

    Was this just a coincidence?

    ¡°Xiao Dan said, ¡°Could it be your mother¡¯s Birthday?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s possible.¡±Lin Ze picked up theputer and continued, ¡°God Ye, thank you for today!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487: 129: Lin Jincheng remembered everything and brought Lin Ze to look for his mother! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±Ye Zao pressed the cap on his head. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can contact me again.¡±¡±

    ¡°W quickly stood up. ¡°God, I¡¯ll send you out.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze and Xiao Dan also stood up.

    Ye Zao¡¯s car was parked downstairs.

    W instructed ye Zao to drive carefully.

    ¡°Seeing the ck car disappear into the road ahead, W sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Z to be a student! Oh right, Lin Ze, Z must be very famous in your school¡¯sputer science major, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°At thest sentence, W turned to look at Lin Ze.¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°She¡¯s from our school¡¯s chemistry department.¡±

    Chemistry department? !

    W was stunned!

    A person from the evolutionary chemistryb actually became a hacker?

    Was He really not dreaming?

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Brother, Xiao Dan, I¡¯m going home first! Thank you all for today!¡±¡±

    ¡°W knew that Lin Ze was eager to find his mother, so he smiled and said, ¡°Go back! It¡¯s not toote to thank US after you find Auntie.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Dan helped Lin ze hail a taxi. ¡°Brother Ze, quickly get in.¡±¡±

    The engagement day was getting closer and closer.

    The Lin family had been very lively these past few days.

    Lin Ze had just entered when he saw Feng Xianxian and old madam Lin chatting in the living room. Old Madam Lin was so amused by Feng Xianxian that she burst outughing.

    ¡°Ah Ze!¡±

    Old Madam Lin called out to Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze stopped in his tracks. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Xianxian will be your sister from now on. Don¡¯t you even know to greet her when you see her?¡±

    Sister?

    What kind of sister was Feng Xianxian?

    ¡°But Lin Ze knew that now was not the time to go against old Madam Lin. He could only suppress the anger in his heart, ¡°Grandma, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but everything has a transition period. I hope that you can give me a chance to adapt to Aunt Feng and Xianxian.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes revealed some unhappiness.¡±

    ADAPT?

    How many years had Lin ze known Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian?

    ¡°Moreover, Lin Ze and Feng Xianxian grew up together!¡±

    Did he still need to get used to this?

    Lin Ze was clearly deliberately making things difficult for Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian!

    She thought Lin ze was sensible.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to still be so insensible.

    ¡°¡±Then tell me, how long will it take you to get used to it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze tried his best to say calmly, ¡°Grandma, can you give me five days?¡±¡±

    Five dayster was the day Lin Jincheng and Feng Qianhua got engaged.

    He would definitely find his mother within five days to help Lin Jincheng recover his memories.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s expression softened.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at Lin Ze¡¯s back and said worriedly, ¡°Grandma, does brother Ah Ze not like me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian! Don¡¯t worry. Ah Ze only has you as his sister. If he doesn¡¯t like you, who else can he like?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin had a total of five sons and several great-grandsons. The entire family only had one precious granddaughter, Feng Xianxian, so of course she had to be pampered!¡±

    ¡°Even though Old Lady Lin said so.., but Feng Xianxian hugged Old Lady Lin¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandma, it doesn¡¯t matter even if brother Ah Ze doesn¡¯t like me. I just need to know that you like me! Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will be filial to you with my unborn younger brother in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Once Feng Qianhua gave birth to Lin Jincheng¡¯s flesh and blood, what would Lin ze be?¡±

    ¡°At that time, Lin Ze would be a pitiful wretch that no one wanted!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Feng Qianxian¡¯s lips curled up.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin was very happy to be coaxed by Feng Qianxian¡¯s words. ¡°Qianxian still understands Grandma¡¯s Heart!¡±After all, Lin Ze had crawled out from ye Shu¡¯s stomach. It was normal for him to not be on the same side as her.¡±

    ¡°In the future, Feng Qianhua and Lin Jincheng would have their own children.¡±

    ...

    Lin Ze went upstairs.

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s room was closed.

    ¡°There was a cleaning maid upstairs at the moment, so it was definitely not appropriate for him to go in now.¡±

    ¡°So, Lin Ze could only return to his room temporarily.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Twenty minutester, when Lin Ze came out again, the maid who was already cleaning had already left. Lin Ze took the key that he had made and opened Lin Jincheng¡¯s room.¡±

    The safe was still in the corner.

    Lin Ze took a deep breath and walked to the front of the safe. He entered the password one by one.

    18911114.

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze¡¯s hands were shaking.¡±

    He was afraid that he had entered the wrong number.

    ¡°After he finished typing the eight numbers, Lin Ze let out a long breath.¡±

    Di ¡ª

    Da ¡ª

    The safe¡¯s door opened.

    At this moment.

    Linze was extremely excited.

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488: 129: Lin Jincheng remembered everything and took Lin Ze to find his mother! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was a feeling that could not be described with words.

    Those who did not have the same experience would not be able to empathize.

    19 years.

    He had waited for a whole 19 years.

    There was a document bag in the empty safe.

    ¡°Lin Ze quickly took out the document bag, closed the safe door, and came to his room. ¡±

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°It was only a few steps from Lin Jincheng¡¯s room to his room, but he felt that it was extremely long. Every second felt like he was walking on clouds. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t real.

    It was very unreal.

    He never dreamed that he would date Z and open the safe so easily.

    ¡°After Lin Ze returned to his room, he immediately locked the doors and windows, closed the curtains, sat in front of his desk, and opened the document bag. ¡±

    ¡°In the document bag, there was a group photo. ¡±

    There was also a letter.

    This was a letter that had not been sent in time.

    Ashur:

    ¡°The letter was beautiful, and the words were like a book. ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, I have been locked at home by my mother, but don¡¯t worry, I will try to convince my mother as soon as possible, and let her help us. ¡±

    How are you doing in Yunjing? Is the child causing trouble? Is she good? Have you been to the hospital for a checkup? Did you receive the money I sent you?

    ¡°Shu, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    ¡°When you most need someone to apany you, I can not apany you, I am really a husband, a father! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I am not with you, but my heart has already flown to the capital,e to you and the child. ¡±

    ¡°I can lose anyone in my life, but I can¡¯t lose you and the child. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. If my mother doesn¡¯t agree to us being together, I¡¯ll take you and the child far away so that they¡¯ll never find us. ¡±

    Please give me a little more time. Don¡¯t Give Up!

    I Won¡¯t give up on you either.

    ...

    ¡°These days, I have been recalling the process of our acquaintance. ¡±

    ¡°Bit by bit, like a movie, shed in front of my eyes. ¡±

    ¡°The greatest luck in my life is to meet you, with ourmon child. ¡±

    ...

    Love your sincerity.

    August 16th.

    ¡°A letter of two pages, about 1,000 words, between the lines are full of Lin Jincheng¡¯s love for his lover and strong helplessness. ¡±

    ¡°His heart was in love with his lover, but unfortunately, his mother at home had been trying to stop him. ¡±

    Only then did Lin ze know.

    It turned out that Lin Jincheng was not married at all. He and his mother were pregnant before marriage.

    ¡°Then, what happened in the end? ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t Lin Jincheng send the letter?

    ¡°Also, Lin Jincheng clearly said in the letter that he would take his mother far away from the capital, so why didn¡¯t he fulfill his promise in the end? ¡±

    Did his mother know of his existence?

    ¡°After so many years, why hadn¡¯t his mothere to look for him once? ¡±

    ¡°Also, why did Lin Jincheng write ¡®love your sincerity¡¯at the end of the letter? ¡±

    Sincerity?

    Cheng?

    ¡°The two words had the same pronunciation, but the meaning was very different. ¡±

    ¡°Did Lin Jincheng write the words wrong, or was there something else? ¡±

    Lin Ze had too many questions in his heart.

    ¡°Unfortunately, no one could answer them. ¡±

    ¡°After reading the letter, Lin Ze found another photo in the file bag. ¡±

    In the photo.

    ¡°The woman was standing next to the young man with a smile on her face. Her facial features were like a painting, and she was smiling very happily. ¡±

    ¡°Behind the photo, there was a row of very beautiful small script. ¡±

    It carried a bit of the gentleness of a woman¡¯s home ¡ª

    ¡°Seeing a gentleman, Yun Hu did not like it. ¡±

    This is not the character of Lin Jincheng.

    Could it be that the person in the photo is his mother?

    Yes.

    It must be.

    She is his mother.

    ¡°If this was not his mother, Lin Jincheng would not have kept the photo until now, and would not have put it together with the letter. ¡±

    Neen years.

    He had waited neen years.

    Lin Ze just looked at the young and beautiful woman in the photo.

    ¡°From a toddler to a babbling toddler, from an unworldly man to a promising young man, he had been thinking of his mother for the past neen years. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Lin Ze¡¯s eyes turned red. He pressed the photo tightly to his chest. Tears almost burst out of his eyes. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡±

    The atmosphere in the room was tense and stifling.

    ¡°After a long while, Lin Ze¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down. ¡±

    Now was not the time for him to be sad.

    He had to tell Lin Jin Cheng the truth.

    He could not let Lin Jin Cheng and Feng Qianhua get engaged.

    Lin Ze put the letter and photos in his bag and walked downstairs.

    ¡°When he went downstairs, old Mrs. Lin had already taken her lunch break. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian stood in the hall downstairs, bossing the servants around. ¡±

    She was very imposing.

    She looked as if she had be the eldest daughter of the Lin family.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Seeing Lin zeing down, Feng Xianxian smiled and walked over to greet him. ¡°Brother Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489: 129: Lin Jincheng remembered everything and brought Lin Ze to find his mother! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze directly ignored Feng Xianxian and continued to walk forward.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm.

    Lin Ze was only a stray dog now. Who knew what he was so proud of!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian followed Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps, she smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, Grandma told me that after my mother and uncle Lin are engaged, we will move our hukou over. Oh right, Grandma also said that she will change my surname! ¡°By then, I will have the same surname as you. Brother Ah Ze, are you happy?¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Ze¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, Feng Xianxian became more and morecent. She continued, ¡°By the way, Grandma also said that my mom will give birth to a little brother for Uncle Lin!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point.., feng Xianxian lowered her voice and said, ¡°Grandma also said that she will train my mom¡¯s little brother to be the heir of the Lin Family! Brother Ah Ze, what about you? Won¡¯t No one want you anymore? Aiya! Then you are so pitiful!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Have a little brother?¡±Lin Ze turned his head slightly, the corners of his mouth curling into a faint smile. ¡°That depends on whether Feng Qianhua has the ability to do so!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze seemed to have changed into a different person.¡±

    ¡°His eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of murderous intent, deep and bottomless.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was shocked. She had never seen Lin ze like this, so she unconsciously took a few steps back.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lin ze strode out of the door.¡±

    ¡°Only when Lin Ze walked out of the door did Feng Xianxian react. She spat at Lin Ze¡¯s back, ¡°Shameless bastard! Bah!¡±¡±

    ¡°In the future, she would be the real blood of the Lin family.¡±

    She would definitely make Lin Ze¡¯s life worse than death!

    ¡°¡±Xianxian.¡±At this moment, Aunt Zhang suddenly appeared beside Feng Xianxian.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian turned around and called out unwillingly, ¡°Grandma Zhang.¡±¡±

    She would definitely not be willing to call a servant Grandma.

    ¡°However, Feng Qianhua respected Auntie Zhang very much.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Auntie Zhang had indeed done many things for Feng Qianhua during this period of time, so Feng Xianxian could only reluctantly call out.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Qianhua asked me to remind you to always pay attention to your words and deeds in the Lin family.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Qianhua was about to get engaged to Lin Jincheng, she was still not engaged.¡±

    ¡°In order to avoidplications, she had to be careful.¡±

    ¡°¡±I know,¡±Feng Qianqian continued, ¡°Grandma Zhang, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Feng Qianqian was so sensible and obedient, aunt Zhang nodded in satisfaction.¡±

    The biggest mistake Feng Qianhua made back then was to marry Feng Qianqian¡¯s biological father. The best decision she made was to give birth to Feng Qianqian.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was smart and intelligent, and the Lin family had been gically programmed to only give birth to boys over the years. Feng Xianxian was just enough to satisfy Old Lady Lin¡¯s wish to have a granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, not only was Feng Xianxian smart and intelligent, she was also beautiful. With the status of the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter, she would definitely be able to marry into the Cen family.¡±

    After all.

    Old Lady Cen and Old Lady Lin had such a good rtionship!

    ¡°From now on, Feng Xianxian would be the Cen family¡¯s matriarch, and Feng Qianhua and Lin Jincheng¡¯s children would be the future sessors of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°A son and a daughter, both dragons and phoenixes among men!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Aunt Zhang¡¯s face.¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, Lin Ze came to the sanatorium.¡±

    But Lin Jincheng was not in the ward.

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Dad?¡±Lin Ze looked at the bodyguard.

    ¡°The bodyguard said, ¡°Director Lin left with Miss Feng.¡±¡±

    With Feng Qianhua?

    Lin Ze frowned slightly and took out his phone to call Lin Jincheng.

    The phone rang.

    Feng Qianhua picked up the phone and hung up.

    Lin Ze did not give up and continued to call.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua really wanted to block Lin Ze¡¯s number, but she did not know Lin Jincheng¡¯s password, so she had to pick up the phone.¡±

    ¡°Dad! Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said gently, ¡°Ah Ze, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Dad? Let my dad pick up the phone.¡±Lin Ze frowned.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Jincheng, who was talking to a few foreigners not far away. The Breeze was just right, and the Sun wasn¡¯t dry. Lin Jincheng was about 1.8 meters tall, not shorter than a few tall foreigners at all.¡±

    ¡°Although he had been sick for a long time, there was not a trace of illness on Lin Jincheng. Instead, his aura was extremely strong!¡±

    Feng Qianhua had fallen in love with this man in front of her since she was young.

    It was a pity.

    ¡°At that time, he could not see her at all.¡±

    She was not resigned.

    She tried to marry a man more outstanding than Lin Jincheng.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was a pity.

    ¡°That man was not up to expectations. After being married for less than a year, his family was in decline, and he became a rundown household. Looking at the Lin family, although Lin Jincheng was with ye Shu all day long, the Lin family did not fall, but instead flourished, and Ye Shu could marry Lin Jincheng at any time.¡±

 Chapter 490 - Lin Jincheng remembered everything and brought Lin Ze to find his mother! 5

    Chapter 490: 129: Lin Jincheng remembered everything and brought Lin Ze to find his mother! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Qianhua was unwilling.

    She was unwilling to have her position snatched away by Ye Shu just like that.

    ¡°She was originally the eldest daughter of a rich family. After marrying that disappointing man, within a year, she had be an ordinary housewife. ¡±

    But Ye Shu had transformed from the lowest ss to the mistress of the Lin family.

    How could she ept this?

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, she had waited until today. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she could finally sit in the position of the mistress of the Lin family. ¡±

    As for that B * Tch ye Shu!

    ¡°Until her death, she would never be able to see Lin Jin city again. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Qianhua curled the corners of her lips. Her eyes were filled with pride. She said gently, ¡°Ah Ze, your father is not avable to answer the phone right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s My father doing? Where are you guys now?¡±

    ¡°Feng qianhua deliberately said ambiguously, ¡°AH ze, sometimes it¡¯s not convenient for us adults to tell you things about a child. Don¡¯t call him again. Your father will be back on the 18th.¡± ¡±

    The 18th?

    Wasn¡¯t the 18th the day of their engagement?

    ¡°When Lin Ze wanted to say something else, Feng Qianhua had already hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Lin Ze was frowning. ¡±

    ¡°Since he couldn¡¯t find Lin Jincheng, he could only check on his mother first. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he had photos, he was much more confident. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there were photos in the poption database. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze carried his bag back to the Lin residence, locked the door, and began to search for information. ¡±

    ¡°There were many firewalls and security systems in the database, so it was not easy to break in. ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s fingers kept jumping on the keyboard.

    The only thing that could be heard in the quiet air was the crackling sound.

    ¡°The fluorescent light from theputer screen hit his face. He was only neen years old, but he gave off the impression of an adult! ¡±

    It was fascinating.

    The sky was getting darker and darker.

    Lin Ze kept doing one thing.

    ¡­

    On the other side.

    After the coboration ended.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked to Lin Jincheng¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Jincheng, are you tired? Let me help you over there to rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng gently pulled his arm away from Feng Qianhua¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine here by myself. You should go back and rest first.¡±

    The smile on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face was a little stiff.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s behavior told her that although he had already agreed to the engagement, he was still resisting her. ¡±

    ¡°Although they stayed in the same hotel, they had two suites. ¡±

    ¡°But at this moment, Feng Qianhua had no choice but to maintain a decent smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Oh right, ah ze called in the afternoon. If the child really doesn¡¯t agree to us being together, then forget it. I¡¯ll respect the child¡¯s opinion. I don¡¯t want anyone to be hurt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Feng Qianhua turned around and left. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng looked at Feng Qianhua¡¯s back and unconsciously frowned.

    He tried very hard to convince himself to ept Feng Qianhua. Feng Qianhua was the person in his memories.

    But he found that he couldn¡¯t ept it at all.

    ¡°Being with Feng Qianhua, he couldn¡¯t feel the happiness described in the diary at all. ¡±

    Maybe he still needed time.

    Lin Jincheng sighed softly.

    Ye family.

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Shu. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Mom, can you tell me about my father?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After being reborn for such a long time, Ye Zhuo had never heard ye Shu talk about her biological father. ¡±

    Today¡¯s encounter made her curious about the word ¡®father¡¯.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu was stunned for a moment before she recovered.

    Ye Zhuo was neen this year. There were some things that could not be hidden from her for the rest of her life.

    She had the right to know her biological father.

    ¡°Ye Shu fell into the memories of that year when she was eighteen. ¡°Your father was from Liu City. His name was Lin Qingcheng. I met him when I was eighteen. At that time, he was neen¡­¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu told ye Zhuo everything about how she met Lin Jincheng without reservation.

    ¡°¡±When the woman who imed to be your father¡¯s fianc¨¦ came to me, I didn¡¯t believe that I was a mistress, nor did I believe that he would lie to me. Because in my eyes, he was a man who stood tall and strong. He was a gentleman! He wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve been waiting for him, but he didn¡¯t show up until after you were born.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He didn¡¯t show up, so I had to go find him myself. In Liu City, Lin Qingcheng found a few, but none of them matched him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, a sarcastic smile appeared on Ye Shu¡¯s lips. ¡°At that time, I found out that he left a fake name and his home address was also fake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now, Ye Shu spoke so casually, and at that time, she was so desperate. ¡±

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491: 129: Lin Jincheng remembered everything and brought Lin Ze to look for his mother! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was born out of wedlock and was chased out of the house by her parents.

    She had nothing.

    She had to take care of the child who had just reached the full moon while working to earn money.

    ¡°Now that she thought about it, she did not even know how she survived those years.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over and hugged ye Shu. ¡°Mom, Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not worth it for that kind of scumbag. You still have me in the future! No matter what, I will always be by your side.¡±¡±

    Ye Shu hugged ye Zhuo and nodded with a sob.

    There was only one day left until the engagement date.

    Old Lady Lin had already sent out all the invitations.

    ¡°She had invited many of the wealthy and famous people in the capital, including the Cen family.¡±

    Old Lady Cen and she had been old friends for many years. Old Lady Cen would definitely personally attend Lin Jin city¡¯s marriage event.

    The night before the engagement party.

    The Feng family.

    The Feng family¡¯s daughters-inw had never thought that Feng Qianhua would really marry into the Lin family.

    ¡°After all, the Lin family had made Feng Qianhua wait for neen years in vain.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of their usual sarcasm towards Feng Qianhua, the four sisters-inw were filled with regret. They all came to Feng Qianhua¡¯s house to congratte her.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family was not an ordinary wealthy family. If Feng Qianhua left with hatred, their good days woulde to an end.¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, this is a gift from sister-inw. You must ept it.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Little sister, usually, second sister-inw speaks quickly. If she has offended you in any way, please don¡¯t hold it against second sister-inw.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±And me, Little Sister. Actually, fourth sister-inw is not a bad person. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t hide the truth in her heart. She has a sharp tongue but a soft heart...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, Qianhua! Mother gave this to me when I got married. Now, I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua had never seen a few sisters-inw behave so lowly in the Feng family.

    ¡°Usually, they were all high and mighty, pointing fingers at Feng Qianxian and herself.¡±

    Who would have thought that they would also have such a day!

    ¡°For a moment, Feng Qianhua felt extremely happy.¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest sister-inw, second sister-inw, third sister-inw, fourth sister-inw, I¡¯ve remembered all your kindness over the years. Don¡¯t worry, after I marry into the Lin family, I Won¡¯t forget all of you.¡±¡±

    These words made the hearts of the four of them tremble.

    What did Feng Qianhua Mean?

    She wanted revenge?

    ¡°Before the four of them could react, Feng Qianhua stood up and said, ¡°Sisters-inw, I need to rest. You can go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Little sister, then we won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the door, the four of them took off their disguises. Feng Qianhua¡¯s second sister-inw said anxiously, ¡°Do you think she will really hold a grudge?¡±¡±

    ¡°I think she will. Look at how petty she is!¡±

    ¡°¡±If we knew this would happen, we would have treated her better.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, old madam Feng walked over from the opposite side. ¡°What are the four of you whispering about?¡±¡±

    ¡°In the Feng family, Old Madam Feng was an absolute authority.¡±

    ¡°Feng second aunt said hesitantly, ¡°We are worried about Qianhua...¡±¡±

    Old Madam Feng nced at second sister-inw of the Feng family. ¡°Worried that she¡¯ll give you little shoes to wear?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The four of them looked at each other and did not say a word, feeling guilty.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Feng¡¯s face was stern. ¡°As long as the few of you treat them a little better on a daily basis, you don¡¯t have to worry about this now! All of you have turned a deaf ear to my words! Why, do you regret it now?¡±¡±

    Who Dared to answer her?

    ¡°After a long while, Mrs Feng gathered her courage and said, ¡°Mother, I heard from Qianhua¡¯s words just now that she, she seems to still be holding a grudge! Why Don¡¯t you go and plead for us?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Feng nced at Mrs Feng and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! She¡¯s not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know the gravity of the situation! She should know the principle of ¡®if one loses, one will prosper¡¯.¡±¡±

    ¡°Even if Feng Qianhua married into the Lin family, the Feng family would still be her backing.¡±

    She was a smart woman. She would never make an enemy out of her own family.

    ¡°Hearing old madam Feng¡¯s words, the few of them were relieved. ¡°It¡¯s said that the older the ginger, the spicier it is. This saying is indeed true. Mom, with you saying this, we are relieved.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go and rest. You still have to attend Qianhua¡¯s engagement party tomorrow.¡±

    The few of them returned to their respective rooms.

    ¡°After the few sisters-inw of the Feng family left, Feng Qianhua began to educate Feng Xianxian.¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, did you see that? Only if we stand tall will those who once looked down on us be filled with regret! They will think of all ways to please us! In this world, apart from power and money, family and love are all lies! Only grasp the power, can stand at the top.¡±¡±

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492: 129: Lin Jincheng remembered everything and brought Lin Ze to look for his mother! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Feng Qianhua paused, then, she said, ¡°At the engagement party between your uncle Lin and I Tomorrow, your grandmother Lin invited the Cen family¡¯s olddy. Maybe fifth master Cen will also attend. At that time, you must pay attention to your image and let Old Lady Cen and fifth master Cen see a different youngdy from a wealthy family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Fifth Master Cen is a vegetarian. You should also pay more attention to the way you dress tomorrow. Remember to wear something simple and elegant!¡±! One or two jewelry straps that could reveal one¡¯s identity would do. They should not be like those vulgar and vulgar people who wore everything on their bodies. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Feng Xianxian said, ¡°Mom, I even specially ordered a qipao.¡± ¡±

    Cen Wuye liked wearing a long robe. It was very suitable to stand with him in a qipao.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was good-looking and had a good figure. After wearing the qipao, she would definitely be stunning. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the engagement. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the downstairs was getting more and more lively, Lin Ze was extremely anxious. Hurry up! He had to hurry up! ¡±

    Lin Jincheng should be back in a while.

    ¡°At this moment, a word suddenly popped up on theputer screen. ¡±

    Sess!

    ¡°He sessfully hacked into the database, but unfortunately, there was no information about his mother in the database. ¡±

    Ye Shu.

    Female.

    39 years old.

    ¡°Pregnant with a daughter, this year 19 years old, studying at Beijing University. ¡±

    Name!

    Ye Zao!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao was actually ye Shu¡¯s daughter!

    Lin Ze was stunned. What was going on?

    ¡°If ye Shu was the mother that he had been looking forward to for so many years, then how did she give birth to him and ye Zao at the same time? ¡±

    ¡°Looking further down, Ye Shu was currently living with her brother, Ye Sen. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Lin Ze was stunned again. ¡±

    ¡°So, Ye Shu and Ye Sen were siblings. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze suddenly thought of what ye Sen had said to him. He said that his sister was a single mother. Because she had been cheated, she had given birth to a daughter. All these years, she had raised her daughter alone. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen had also used this tofort Lin ze, telling him not to give up looking for his mother. ¡±

    Lin Ze thought of what fat tiger and the others had said.

    Fat Tiger said that ye Zhuo looked very simr to him.

    Could it be...

    Could it be that he and ye Zao were really brother and sister!

    They were twins.

    Did he really have a sister?

    ¡°Not only did he have a mother, but he also had a sister. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Lin Ze was so happy that he almost cried. ¡±

    ¡°With the information he had found, he hurried downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Downstairs, the servants were busy, and more than half of the guests had arrived. Old Mrs. Lin was greeting the guests with a smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Butler, Where¡¯s My Dad?¡±Lin Ze ran to the butler¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°I saw him just now. He said that he was going to pick someone up from the Feng family.¡± ¡±

    The Feng Family?

    Lin Ze¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°When did you see my dad?¡±

    ¡°About five minutes ago.¡±

    The Feng family was quite a distance away from the Lin family.

    ¡°Five minutes, there was still time! ¡±

    Lin Ze turned around and ran out. He took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Fat Tiger! Are the three of You Together Now? Okay! You guys immediately ride your bikes to East City Avenue to stop my dad¡¯s car! The license te number is Beijing Y6218! I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, brother Ze, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After fat tiger hung up, dog two asked curiously, ¡°Brother ze called?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen said, ¡°Brother Ze¡¯s dad is engaged today. Brother ze must be in a bad mood right now!¡± ¡±

    Dog two sighed. ¡°He¡¯s really engaged? Then what about our brother Ze?¡±

    Fat Tiger picked up the keys to his bike and handed it to the three of them. ¡°Brother Ze just called and told us to go to East City Avenue to stop his dad¡¯s car! It looks like there¡¯s something urgent! Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Wen straightened his expression. ¡°What¡¯s the license te number?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger replied, ¡°Beijing Y6218!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog Two, who had been lying on the sofa, immediately stood up. ¡±

    ¡°The three of them had a life-and-death rtionship with Lin Ze. No matter when or where, as long as Lin Ze opened his mouth, they would not hesitate to help Lin Ze! ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, three motorcycles appeared on the highway at lightning speed. They were so fast that only an afterimage could be seen, causing the passing cars to look at each other. ¡±

    ¡°The skills of the three of them were very good. With a rumble, they perfectly avoided every car on the highway. ¡±

    Extremely handsome!

    ¡°¡±Boss, the three cars behind seem to being for us.¡±Secretary Zhang sat in the front passenger seat and turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng pressed his temples and said tiredly, ¡°Tell the driver to be careful.¡± ¡±

    He had just finished his sentence.

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493: 129: Lin Jincheng remembered everything and brought Lin Ze to find his mother! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chi!

    ¡°The car suddenly stopped. Because of the sudden force, Lin Jincheng fell forward fiercely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Lin Jincheng waved his hand and pushed the door open to get out.

    ¡°As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw three motorcycles surrounding his car. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen hugged his helmet and went forward. ¡°Uncle Lin, Hello! The three of us are brother Ze¡¯s friends. We¡¯re very sorry to suddenly stop you. Please wait for a moment. Brother ZE will be here soon.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did ah ze send you here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Wen nodded.

    Lin Jincheng looked at his watch. ¡°But uncle still has other things to do right now. It¡¯s almost time. Do you guys think that you can let Uncle Handle Things First?¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger was straightforward. ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to marry brother Ze¡¯s stepmother, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two said, ¡°Uncle Lin, ah ze doesn¡¯t like Auntie Feng, and he doesn¡¯t like Feng Xianxian either. We hope that you can reconsider this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s gaze was a little far-reaching, ¡°There are some things that uncle won¡¯t be able to exin to Ah Ze in a short period of time, but please don¡¯t worry. Ah Ze will understand in the future! ¡°Kids, let me go first!¡±! ¡°I¡¯ll tell ze about his problems when we get home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±The three of them were very firm. ¡°Before brother Zees, we can¡¯t Let You Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the auspicious time was getting closer and closer, Lin Jincheng became more and more anxious, but Li Wen, fat tiger, and Buttface didn¡¯t let him go at all. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a small car stopped. ¡±

    The car door opened and Lin Ze walked out.

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze!¡±When the three of them saw Lin ze, their eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at the three of them. ¡°Mosquito, fat tiger, and dog two, sorry for troubling you today.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The three of them waved their hands and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter! Brother Ze, talk to uncle properly. Don¡¯t quarrel. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    The three of them got on their bikes and left.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng walked to Lin Ze¡¯s side. ¡°Ah Ze, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I found my mom.¡±Lin Ze took out the letter and the photo from his bag. ¡°My mom¡¯s name is Ye Shu! Her name is ye Shu! She¡¯s not Feng Qianhua!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu!

    ¡°When he heard this name, Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. When he saw the photo and the letter again, the memories buried deep in his mind flooded in like a tap that had been turned on! ¡±

    He remembered.

    He remembered everything.

    Secretary Zhang was stunned. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He didn¡¯t expect the matter to be exposed so quickly.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng turned to look at Secretary Zhang and said to Lin ze, ¡°AH ZE, let¡¯s go home first!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded and followed Lin Jincheng into the car.

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped in front of the Lin family¡¯s manor. By now, almost all the guests had arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Jincheng walk in, Old Mrs. Lin was overjoyed. She was just a little puzzled as to why Feng Qianhua didn¡¯te in with him. ¡±

    Could she be in the back?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin thought to herself, this child really doesn¡¯t know how to do things. ¡±

    How could he leave Feng Qianhua alone toe in!

    ¡°Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t a wedding ceremony, it was just an engagement ceremony. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng walked straight to the stage and dialed the microphone, ¡°Thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend our Lin family¡¯s engagement party. However, I regret to inform everyone that the engagement party is going to be canceled! In my entire life, the only woman that I, Lin Jincheng, deeply love is Ah Ze¡¯s mother, Ye Shu. I will not marry anyone else! And I will not be engaged to anyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, the people below the stage began to discuss animatedly. ¡±

    The engagement party was canceled?

    Who would cancel their engagement on the day of the engagement party?

    ¡°Offstage, Old Lady Lin was so angry that her face had turned pale. Her entire body was trembling. She pointed at Lin Jincheng¡¯s back and said, ¡°Unfilial son! Stop right there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng turned around and looked at Old Lady Lin. He bowed and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin closed her eyes and fainted just like that.

    The entire Lin family was in a mess.

    ¡°Lin Ze followed Lin Jincheng to the door. ¡°Dad, are we going to look for my mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for your mom.¡±

    ¡°They had already missed out on so many years. After experiencing this incident, Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t want to miss out anymore. ¡±

    No matter what happened back then.

    Whose child was ye Shu¡¯s.

    He was willing to ept it!

    ¡°His life had only been a few decades, and he had already wasted half of it. He wanted to cherish the rest of his life... ¡±

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494: 129: Lin Jincheng reveals the truth of what happened in the past. Mother and son will finally recognize each other! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yes.

    Lin Jincheng had already thought it through.

    He was going to look for ye Shu.

    ¡°No matter what happened in the past, he could overthrow it and start over as long as ye Shu could still ept him.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze raised his head to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Dad, do I still have a sister?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Ah Ze, you and your sister are twins. Remember to take good care of your sister in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Since he had already decided to look for ye Shu, he would ept everything.¡±

    In the future.

    ¡°Her child was his child, the child they shared.¡±

    Twins.

    ¡°Lin Ze was a little excited, a little expectant, and a little afraid.¡±

    ¡°He did not know if ye Zhuo would acknowledge him as his older brother, nor did he know if his mother would ept him.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze followed Lin Jincheng into the car. Lin Jincheng instructed the driver, ¡°Xiao Li, go to the airport.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was stunned. ¡°Dad, what are you going to the airport for?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Your mother is in Yun Jing. Let¡¯s go look for her,¡±Lin Jincheng replied.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Mother is not in Yun Jing. She is in the capital now.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the capital?¡±Lin Jincheng was a little surprised.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Sister has been admitted to Beijing University.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then where are they living now?¡±Lin Jincheng hurriedly asked.

    Lin Ze frowned slightly.

    ¡°This was also a problem that Lin Ze was concerned about. He searched through ye Shu¡¯s information, but could not find the addresses of ye Shu and Ye Zhuo.¡±

    The information seemed to have been deliberately hidden.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go find uncle ye first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ye?¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze exined, ¡°Uncle Ye is my mother¡¯s younger brother, ye Sen.¡±ording to seniority, Lin Ze should have called him uncle, but he was used to calling him uncle, so he could not change his words.¡±

    Ye Sen?

    ¡°The figure of a young boy immediately appeared in front of Lin Jincheng. When he met Ye Shu, Ye Sen was only thirteen years old.¡±

    ¡°Then where is your Uncle Now?¡±Lin Jincheng asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Dad, I think we should rify things before we go to find uncle. For example, does my mother know about my existence? In the letter, you clearly said that you were going to look for my mother. Why did you break your promise again? Also, your name. Also, do you know about your sister¡¯s existence? How did I return to your side? Why am I the only one by your and Grandma¡¯s side while my sister is not?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I secretly went to Yun Jing to look for my mother before. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that Uncle Ye was my uncle. My uncle told me that my mother was a very strong person. Unfortunately, when I was young, I met someone udylike and was cheated by someone. She even gave birth to a daughter out of wedlock! A daughter out of wedlock. This means that my mother never knew of my existence! ¡°How did I leave my mother¡¯s side at that time? ¡°Why didn¡¯t my mother know of my existence?¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Ze continued:¡±

    ¡°¡±Moreover, my mother hasn¡¯t remarried all these years. She¡¯s been living a very difficult life! If we don¡¯t figure out all these things, not only will my mother not forgive us, even my own face will be too ashamed to see my mother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Just like what Old Lady Lin said, how many neen years could there be in life?¡±

    But Ye Shu gave the best neen years of her life to Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°Ye Shu had waited for Lin Jincheng alone with her child for so many years, but Lin Jincheng had not even shown up once.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Without a reasonable exnation, no matter who it was, they might not be able to forgive Lin Jincheng.¡±

    ¡°What Lin Ze said made a lot of sense. It turned out that unknowingly, the child from back then had already grown up.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was silent for a moment. After a while, he looked up at the driver. ¡°Xiao Li, let¡¯s go to the bustling ce first.¡±¡±

    The bustling ce was a temporary residence for Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°There were some things that were not convenient to talk about in the car. He had to find a ce and tell Lin Ze the details of what happened 19 years ago. Then, the father and son would think of a way to seek ye Shu¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    As for the child¡¯s matter...

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nned to keep this matter in his stomach forever. He believed that Ye Shu was definitely innocent. In the future, she would be his daughter, Lin Ze¡¯s only sister.¡±

    Lin Jincheng only regretted that he did not wake up earlier.

    ¡°If he could wake up earlier, he would not have wasted more than a year¡¯s time.¡±

    The car sped up.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Feng family.

    ¡°The auspicious hour had arrived, but Lin Jincheng had note to pick Feng Qianhua up.¡±

    The guests of the Feng family were discussing in low voices.

    Feng Qianhua had waited for Lin Jincheng for neen years.

    ¡°There had been no news for neen years. The two families had suddenly decided to get engaged. The auspicious hour had arrived, but the groom-to-be had note. This was somewhat intriguing.¡±

 Chapter 495

    ¡°Chapter 495: 129: Lin Jincheng reveals the truth of what happened in the past, mother and son will finally recognize each other! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Could it be that the Lin family went back on their word at thest minute?

    ¡°Old Madam Feng presided over the overall situation as she whispered to the butler beside her, ¡°Quickly get someone to go to the Lin family¡¯s side to see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Madam, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±The Butler immediately walked out. ¡±

    Upstairs in the bedroom.

    Feng Qianhua was wearing a wine-red gown and an exquisite hair essory on her head as she looked at herself in the mirror.

    ¡°Although she was already thirty-nine years old this year, due to her good maintenance and hyaluronic acid, the years did not leave any traces on her face. Compared to the frivolous youth of neen years ago.., it was more like the charm of a mature woman. ¡±

    ¡°From now on, she would be the matriarch of the Lin family, Lin Jincheng¡¯s only wife. ¡±

    ¡°Looking back now, these neen years of persistence were nothing at all. ¡±

    ¡°At least, she had waited until Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    And what about that B * Tch ye Shu?

    So what if she gave birth to two children for Lin Jincheng?

    ¡°In the end, wouldn¡¯t it all be for naught? ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Feng Qianhua picked up the lipstick on the dressing table and slowly applied it on her lips. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the door was pushed open from the outside. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua turned around and saw that it was Feng Xianxian who had entered. Feng Xianxian had an anxious look on her face. It seemed like she had something urgent to attend to.

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, how many times have I told you to pay attention to your manners! From now on, you are the eldest daughter of the Lin family. Every Word and action of yours represents the Lin family. You Can¡¯t be so Rash!¡± ¡±

    The eldest daughter of the Lin family was different from the eldest cousin daughter of the Feng family.

    ¡°Although Feng Xianxian¡¯s surname was Feng, in the Feng family, the mother and daughter had always been outsiders. ¡±

    Only the Lin family was the true home of the mother and daughter!

    ¡°Moreover, the Feng family was a small family and could notpare to the Lin family at all. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian could not care less and continued, ¡°Mother, the auspicious time has passed, but Uncle Lin has note yet. Do you think there will be any changes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian said, ¡°It¡¯s already 12:20!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The master had calcted the auspicious time to be 12:16. Logically speaking, Lin Jin Cheng should have arrived a few minutes earlier, but it was already four minutester, and Lin Jin Cheng was still nowhere to be seen. ¡±

    Feng Qianqian¡¯s intuition told her that this wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°What time is the second auspicious time?¡±

    ¡°In order to prevent idents, two auspicious times were usually prepared. ¡±

    ¡°¡±13:14 pm,¡±Feng Qianqian answered. ¡±

    The corners of Feng Qianhua¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°1314 signifies a lifetime. Perhaps your uncle Lin likes this auspicious time more!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±Feng Qianqian admired Feng Qianhua very much. Themotion downstairs was about to break out, but Feng Qianhua was so calm. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua closed the lid of her lipstick and pursed her lips. ¡°Your uncle Lin won¡¯t marry anyone else but me. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡±During the days when Lin Jincheng was out discussing cooperation, lin Ze called Lin Jincheng many times. ¡±

    But Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t pick up.

    This meant that Lin Jincheng had made up his mind.

    ¡°Today was their engagement day. Lin Jincheng cared about her so much, so how could he drop the ball at such a critical time? ¡±

    ¡°So, Feng Qianhua was not anxious at all. ¡±

    Because she knew that Lin Jincheng had already decided on her.

    ¡°In Lin Jincheng¡¯s subconscious mind, she was ye Shu. Lin Jincheng would never let her down! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Lin Jincheng had always been a gentleman. He could not go back on his words. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua had always believed in Lin Jincheng¡¯s character.

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Your Uncle Lin is an open and aboveboard man. Once he has decided on something, he will not go back on his word.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Feng Qianhua¡¯s words, Feng Qianqian also heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and circled around in front of Feng Qianhua. ¡°Mom, what do you think of my outfit today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, very good.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded in satisfaction and then instructed, ¡°Remember not to touch meat dishes and wine at today¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fifth Cen was not only vegetarian, but he also did not drink wine. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was wearing a blue and white cheongsam today. In addition to her outstanding facial features, she looked very elegant and charming in this way. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were beauties in the capital, there were not many natural beauties. ¡±

    Most of the daughters of socialites had gone to the beauty salon to make minor adjustments. Only Feng Xianxian was naturally sculpted.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua believed that in today¡¯s banquet hall, Feng Xianxian was the most eye-catching existence. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, not to mention Cen Wuye, even half of the capital¡¯s noble families and dignitaries would have to bow down to Feng Xianxian. ¡±

 Chapter 496

    ¡°Chapter 496: 129: Lin Jincheng reveals the truth of what happened that year, and mother and son will finally recognize each other! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Feng Qianhua¡¯s mouth curled up even more.¡±

    ¡°Her daughter was so outstanding, and as a mother, she was also proud!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±For today¡¯s engagement party, Feng Qianxian had prepared for a long time.¡±

    ¡°How to smile was the most attractive, and what topics to participate in appeared to be knowledgeable and cultured.¡±

    ¡°In order to cater to fifth master Cen¡¯s preferences, she even specially flipped through some scripture books and recited some rtively famous fragments.¡±

    She believed that she would definitely have amon topic with fifth master Cen.

    ¡°So today, she would definitely attract fifth master Cen¡¯s attention.¡±

    Make Fifth Master Cen fall for her.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Xianxian, you can¡¯t just think about attracting fifth master Cen¡¯s attention. You have to think about how to please old Madam Cen. Although Old Madam Cen is old, her weight in the Cen family is definitely not inferior to Zhou Xiang.¡±¡±

    ¡°I heard that fifth master Cen did not want to go to Yun Jing previously. It was only because Old Lady Cen threatened him with her life that he agreed to go.¡±

    ¡°¡±Once Old Lady Cen approves of you, then you will be the Cen family¡¯s matriarch.¡±¡±

    ¡°Because the rtionship between the Cen family and the Lin family was not bad, Old Lady Lin could always tell some topics about the CEN family.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to please the olddy? Look at how happy I made that Old Lady Lin! I¡¯m the best at this! Now that I think about it, the eldest daughter of the Mu family in Yunjing is really stupid! She¡¯s short-sighted. Fifth Master Cen only used a little trick, and she took the initiative to break off the engagement! But I still have to thank her. If it weren¡¯t for her short-sightedness, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get in touch with fifth master Cen Now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua reached out and ced her hand on Feng Xianxian¡¯s. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the chance, create it. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.¡±Just like her, if she had epted her fate neen years ago.., then would she still be able to be the matriarch of the Lin Family?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, one must never ept one¡¯s fate!¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if fifth master Cen already has someone by his side, you can¡¯t give up. As long as fifth master Cen can see you, it means that he still doesn¡¯t love his femalepanion enough!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°Yes, Mom, I understand.¡±¡±

    ¡°Just then, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eldest sister-inw walked in from outside and said with a smile, ¡°Qianhua, are you hungry? Do you want sister-inw to bring you something to eat?¡±Normally, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eldest sister-inw would not have such a good expression.¡±

    ¡°But now, it was different. Feng Qianhua was about to get engaged to Lin Jincheng. The Lin family was big and powerful. In the future, even if Feng Qianhua revealed something between her fingers, it would be enough for her to Squander.¡±

    ¡°Although it was already toote for Lin Jincheng to pick Feng Qianhua up, he had already prepared two auspicious times!¡±

    She could not offend Feng Qianhua again because of her short-sightedness.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua did not stand on ceremony with sister-inw. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble sister-inw to get me a bowl of porridge. My appetite has not been very good recently, so I want to have some porridge.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian looked at Feng Qianqian¡¯s back, her eyes filled with pride. ¡°Can I trouble you to get me a bowl of porridge too?¡±¡±

    ¡°Her first aunt was the most snobbish, and she usually liked to bully the mother and daughter. Who would have thought that she would have such a day!¡±

    Feng Qianqian was overjoyed!

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, of course.¡±Feng Qianqian quickly nodded.¡±

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua¡¯s eldest sister-inw left, Feng Qianhua¡¯s second sister-inw, third sister-inw, and fourth sister-inw also walked in.¡±

    They came here to please Feng Qianhua.

    Feng Qianxian ordered her three aunts to take care of her like she was ordering the servants of the Lin family.

    The three Feng sisters-inw could only swallow their anger.

    Who asked her to be the eldest daughter of the Lin Family!

    The difference between the Feng family and the Lin family was not just a little bit.

    At the same time.

    Downstairs.

    ¡°As the discussions among the guests increased, old madam Feng became more and more uncertain.¡±

    What was going on with the Lin Family?

    Why was no one here yet?

    Did something really happen?

    ¡°Just then, the butler jogged in. Old Madam Feng saw that the butler¡¯s expression did not seem to be right, so she immediately walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is going on with the Lin Family?¡±¡±

    The housekeeper nced at old madam Feng and was momentarily at a loss for words.

    The Feng family was bustling with activity as they prepared for the engagement banquet.

    ¡°However, the groom-to-be announced that the wedding banquet was canceled. He even announced that he would only love his son¡¯s birth mother and would not be engaged to anyone else.¡±

    ¡°If this news were to spread, what would the Feng family and Feng Qianhua do?¡±

 Chapter 497

    ¡°Chapter 497: 129: Lin Jin Cheng reveals the truth of what happened that year, mother and son will finally recognize each other! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and tell me!¡±Old Madam Feng said anxiously.

    ¡°The Butler raised his head to look at Old Madam Feng, his expression somewhatplicated. ¡°Old Madam, you have to make preparations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Family Head Lin suddenly announced the cancetion of the engagement banquet, and now the Lin family is in Chaos!¡± ¡±

    Cancel the engagement banquet?

    ¡°Now that all the guests had arrived, the Lin family wanted to cancel the engagement banquet! ¡±

    How was she going to exin this to the guests present?

    ¡°Old Madam Feng¡¯s face turned pale and she stumbled back a few steps. Fortunately, the housekeeper held her in time, ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. There might be some misunderstanding!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Old madam Feng continued, ¡°Did they say why they wanted to cancel the engagement banquet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler shook his head and tried his best to be tactful, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I only know that family head Lin¡¯s car was about to arrive, but it suddenly turned back halfway and announced that the engagement party was canceled.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Feng pressed her temples and said weakly, ¡°You go. Go and call the eldest madam over.¡± ¡±

    The eldest madam was naturally referring to the Feng family¡¯s eldest sister-inw.

    ¡°The butler nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Feng Qianhua¡¯s wife arrived. When she heard about this matter, her face turned pale. ¡°How can this be? Isn¡¯t the Lin family bullying others? The engagement was agreed upon today. How can it be canceled so easily?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s wife was extremely shocked. Although she could not stand Feng Qianhua and her daughter¡¯s petty ways of achieving sess, this was a major matter that concerned the entire Feng family. If she could get married to the Lin family, she could also benefit greatly from it. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the Lin family suddenly announced the cancetion of the engagement, how would she and the Feng family behave in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Feng waspletely exhausted and did not want to say another word, ¡°Go and call the second, third, and fourth families. Go and settle the guests down. Tell them that today¡¯s reception was not good and that the engagement banquet has been postponed. I will apologize to them another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since things hade to this, they could only use the dy as an excuse. ¡±

    ¡°In this circle, besides power, face was also very important! ¡±

    Old Madam Feng only begged the Lin family to temporarily cancel the engagement party. Everything was a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng¡¯s eldest sister-inw nodded and immediately went to call the other three sisters-inw.

    ¡°These four daughters-inw of the Feng family, although they usually liked to be calctive, in the face of major events, they were not ambiguous at all. They quickly settled the guests down. ¡±

    ¡°After the guests dispersed, the originally noisy hall instantly became quiet. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian were still upstairs waiting for Lin Jincheng to pick them up.

    ¡°Suddenly, the door was pushed open. ¡±

    It must be Lin Jincheng.

    Feng Qianhua turned her head in surprise.

    But the people who came were the four sisters-inw of the Feng family.

    The smile on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face faded.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°First aunt, didn¡¯t you go downstairs to get porridge for me and my mother? Where¡¯s the porridge? and second aunt, third aunt, and fourth aunt, where are the things I asked you to take? Why did youe up empty-handed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already sote, and you still want to eat porridge?¡±Fourth Sister-inw¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about porridge! In the future, the two of you won¡¯t even be able to drink water!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua frowned. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Third Sister-inw stood up, her face full of sarcasm. She lookedpletely different from before. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? The two of you should stop dreaming about Madam Lin and Miss Lin in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and ayer of sweat appeared on her back. ¡°Third sister-inw, what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Feng Qianhua, when she saw her four aunts acting like this, Feng Qianqian was a little flustered. She subconsciously grabbed Feng Qianhua¡¯s wrist, not daring to be aggressive anymore. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eldest sister-inw looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡±

    Feng Qianhua shook her head.

    ¡°¡±Family head Lin announced that the engagement was canceled,¡±Feng Qianxian said word by word. ¡±

    What?

    The engagement was canceled?

    How could this be?

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    She had just met Lin Jinchengst night and everything was normal in Lin Jincheng. He had even discussed the matter at the engagement party with her. Everything was fine. Why would Lin Jincheng cancel the engagement party just like that?

    It wouldn¡¯t happen!

    Lin Jincheng wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s face turned pale immediately, but she had no choice but to calm herself down. ¡°Sister-inw, stop joking.¡± ¡±

    It was fake.

    It was definitely fake.

    A few of her family¡¯s sisters-inw were jealous of her and that was why they were joking with her.

 Chapter 498

    ¡°Chapter 498: 129: Lin Jincheng reveals the truth of what happened that year, mother and son will finally recognize each other! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianhua like this, Feng Qianhua sighed. ¡°It¡¯s true. The guests downstairs have all dispersed.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Feng Qianhua realize that the Feng family vi seemed to have quieted down in an instant.

    ¡°Is, is it true? ¡±

    How could this be?

    Feng Qianhua sat on the chair in a daze. There was not a single glimmer of light in her eyes.

    Feng Xianxian was also dumbfounded.

    The few sisters-inw of the Feng family sneered at the mother and daughter before leaving. They did not dare to go too far.

    What if the mother and daughter still had a chance to turn things around?

    ¡°After the four of them left, Feng Qianhua turned back to look at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Quick... quick, call your Grandma Zhang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±Feng Qianxian quickly went to get her phone. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, the other side picked up the phone. ¡±

    Feng Qianxian cried and asked what was going on.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Qianxian, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. Pass the phone to your mother. I have something to tell her.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Feng Qianxian had no choice but to pass the phone to Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua took the phone and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Aunt Zhang, what exactly happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang did not expect such a turn of events. She said in a low voice, ¡°Qianhua, Lin Jincheng seems to have regained his memory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Feng Qianhua¡¯s breathing stopped.

    Regained his memory?

    How did he regain his memory all of a sudden?

    ¡°Aunt Zhangforted Feng Qianhua a few more times, but Feng Qianhua could not hear anything. ¡±

    No!

    She could not give up just like that.

    She couldn¡¯t just lose to ye Shu like that.

    Feng Qianhua tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°How¡¯s Aunt Lin Now?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Her condition isn¡¯t too good. She fainted on the spot and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please take good care of Aunt Lin. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Feng Qianhua started to remove her makeup. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t admit defeat.

    ¡°The position of the matriarch of the Lin family was hers, and it had always been hers. No one could take it away from her. ¡±

    So what if Lin Jincheng regained his memory?

    Could he find ye Shu?

    ¡°With the paternity test, Lin Jincheng would never be able to ovee the hurdle in his heart. ¡±

    He was just trying to escape.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly find ye Shu!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua turned to look at Feng Qianxian. ¡°Qianxian, change your clothes too. We¡¯ll go see your grandma Linter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±Feng Qianxian nodded. ¡±

    ...

    In the bustling city.

    Lin Jincheng told Lin ze everything that had happened back then.

    Lin Ze sighed after hearing it.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I believe mom will definitely understand you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the perspective of his children, Lin Ze still hoped that his parents could get back together and that the four of them could live happily together in the future. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng sighed. ¡°I hope so.¡±He wasn¡¯t sure if ye Shu would still be able to forgive him.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to meet uncle at the Royal Cafe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unable to find Ye Shu¡¯s address, Lin Ze had no choice but to ask Ye Sen out. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t tell him about this. When we meet, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    The Royal Cafe was right below Ye Sen¡¯spany.

    ¡°So, when Lin Ze and Lin Jincheng arrived, Ye Sen had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin zee over, ye Sen waved at him excitedly. ¡°Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, Uncle Ye.¡±Lin Ze also waved. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen saw Lin Jincheng beside Lin ze and frowned slightly. He subconsciously felt that Lin Jincheng was a little familiar. ¡°Ah Ze, this is your father?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°¡±Sen,¡±Lin Jincheng said with red eyes. ¡±

    Sen?

    Ye Sen was stunned.

    How many years had it been since someone called him that?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, who are you?¡±Ye Sen didn¡¯t recognize Lin Jincheng for a moment and couldn¡¯t remember who he was. ¡±

    1

    ¡°After all, he was only thirteen at that time. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he hadn¡¯t seen ye Sen many times. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at ye Sen and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Qingcheng.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingcheng?

    ¡°Hearing these three words, the memories buried deep in Ye Sen¡¯s mind flooded out in an instant. ¡±

    Who Was Lin Qingcheng?

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Jincheng the scumbag who had deceived ye Shu?

    Neen years!

    A whole neen years!

    The Scumbag had finally appeared.

    ¡°At this moment, other than anger, Ye Sen¡¯s eyes were still filled with ayer of fire. He raised his hand and directly punched Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Lin Jincheng tilted his head. If not for the chair behind him, he would have fallen to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bastard! Lin Qingcheng, you F * cking bastard! You made my sister suffer for so many years! I¡¯ll beat you to Death Today!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499: 129: Lin Jincheng reveals the truth of what happened that year. Mother and son will finally recognize each other! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Jincheng did not fight back. He was just beaten up by Ye Sen.

    ¡°Soon, the left side of his face was swollen and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, stop beating me up.¡±Lin Ze hugged ye Sen¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen pushed Lin Ze¡¯s hand away. ¡°Little Bastard, get lost! Who¡¯s your uncle? I¡¯m not your uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had known that Lin Ze was Lin Qingcheng¡¯s son, he would not have bothered with Lin Ze at that time. ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, Ye Sen picked up Lin Jincheng¡¯s cor, his eyes were red as he said, ¡°Lin Qingcheng, you bastard! When you were with my sister, you were still fooling around outside! Whose son is this little bastard? What are you trying to do? Let me tell you! If you dare to appear in front of my sister and anger her, I¡¯ll F * * King beat you to death!¡± ¡±

    What a bully!

    Lin Jincheng was simply too much of a bully!

    ¡°He already had a child with someone else, and now he still had the face toe in front of him. ¡±

    Was he here to show off?

    To show off that he had a son?

    Ye Sen even suspected now that Lin Jincheng had left ye Shu back then because he remembered that ye Shu had given birth to a girl.

    Scum!

    A scum who valued sons over daughters!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Sen, who couldn¡¯t take it anymore, gave Lin Jincheng a vicious punch. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng weakly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Ah Ze is Ah Shu¡¯s biological child. He and his sister are twins.¡±

    What?

    Twins?

    ¡°Ye Sen was stunned. He thought he was hearing things, so he turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡±

    Ye Sen Saw Ye Shu¡¯s shadow on Lin Ze¡¯s face.

    Especially her Phoenix eyes.

    The mother and son (daughter) all had the same pair of Phoenix eyes.

    This gene didn¡¯t even need DNA testing to tell that he was ye Shu¡¯s child.

    ¡°No wonder when he first met Lin Ze, he felt that Lin Ze was very familiar. He couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to him. Then, he remembered the sad scene when Lin Ze went to look for his mother from afar. Ye Sen¡¯s eyes turned red, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ah Ze...¡± ¡±

    This child was too difficult.

    He met a terrible father and met an unreasonable grandmother.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Uncle!¡±Lin Ze walked over and hugged ye sen. ¡°Uncle, my father had his difficulties back then. You¡¯re angry now. Can you sit down and listen to our exnation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen sighed and turned to look at Lin Jincheng, ¡°For Ah Ze¡¯s sake, I can take you to my sister. You can exin it to her yourself. Whether she can forgive you or not, it¡¯s not up to me. It¡¯s up to my sister. If my sister doesn¡¯t forgive you, you¡¯re not allowed to harass my sister in the future!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen had known Lin Ze for a long time.

    He knew that Lin Ze was a very good and filial child.

    He couldn¡¯t stop them from recognizing each other.

    And Lin Qingcheng was the father of two children after all.

    Ye Zao also had the right to know the existence of his biological father.

    ¡°¡±Sen, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. If my sister doesn¡¯t forgive you, I¡¯ll still beat you up!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng epted everything unconditionally.

    Ye Shu happened to be resting at home today.

    ¡°When Ye Sen arrived with Lin Jincheng and Lin Ze, she was in the kitchen with ye Zao researching new dishes. ¡±

    A seductive fragrance wafted in the living room.

    ¡°Sis.¡±

    He was about to meet his mother.

    Lin Ze was very excited.

    It felt like a dream.

    ¡°Although the ye family rented a house, the decorations were very warm. For some reason, Lin Ze found that he liked this ce very much. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Ye Shu¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°There¡¯s watermelon in the fridge. Go get it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ye Shu¡¯s voice again, Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes turned red again. His heart was filled with emotions, and his palms were covered in ayer of sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen walked into the kitchen. ¡°Sister, zhuozhuo,e out for a while. There¡¯s a guest at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Ye Shu was a little curious.

    ¡°After all, their family didn¡¯t know many acquaintances in Beijing. ¡±

    Ye Zhuozhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and was also a little curious.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s So Mysterious.¡±Ye Shu untied her apron as she walked out.

    She had just walked into the living room when she saw the man standing there. She was stunned.

    Was she hallucinating?

    ¡°Although neen years had passed and Lin Jincheng¡¯s face was still injured, ye Shu still recognized Lin Jincheng at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah, Ah Shu,¡±Lin Jincheng said with a stiff voice. ¡±

    Tears instantly welled up in Ye Shu¡¯s eyes.

    It was him.

    It was really him.

    ¡°After neen years of not seeing each other, he seemed to have changed a lot, but it also seemed like nothing had changed. ¡±

    See this.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo slightly narrowed his eyes, don¡¯t tell me, this is her that cheap father? ¡±

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500: 129: Lin Jincheng reveals the truth of what happened that year. Mother and son will finally recognize each other! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    What does the cheapskate father want?

    To get back together?

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, this is your mother.¡±Lin Jincheng turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze took heavy steps and walked step by step to Ye Shu¡¯s side. He looked at Ye Shu and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mother!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu waspletely stunned.

    Wasn¡¯t this the child of him and Feng Qianhua?

    What did he want to do?

    Did he still want to lie to her like he did neen years ago?

    ¡°Ye Shu looked up at Lin Jincheng and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Lin Qingcheng, what do you want to Do?¡± ¡±

    It had been neen years. Why did Lin Jincheng still appear in front of her? And why did he bring the son he had with someone else to look for her? !

    She was living a good life now. Why did Lin Jinchenge here to tear open the scar that had already been scabbed.

    ¡°¡±Ah Shu, this is our son, Lin Ze. He and our daughter are twins, Ah Shu! I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve separated you, mother, son, and brother and sister for so many years. I deserve to die! I¡¯m A Sinner!¡±At this point, lin Jincheng was already in tears. ¡±

    Twins?

    Ye Shu only felt her mind go nk. She had never thought that she had a son in this world.

    Was this true?

    The youth in front of her was really her son.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng had lied to her before. From his name to his home address, he had lied to her. Could it be that this time, he was also lying to her? ¡±

    Ye Shu didn¡¯t know if she should believe Lin Jincheng.

    Ye Zhuo stood at the side and was also a little dumbfounded.

    This was too unbelievable!

    She never expected that she actually had a brother...

    A brother?

    ¡°¡±But... didn¡¯t the doctor say that there was a stillborn child?¡±After a long while, Ye Shu finally found her voice. ¡°Lin Jincheng, are you lying to me again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng took a deep breath. ¡°Ah Shu, I¡¯m not lying to you. That child wasn¡¯t stillborn. He was secretly taken away by my mother. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can do a paternity test with Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu raised her head and looked at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°From Lin Ze¡¯s eyes, she saw her own figure. ¡±

    It was her child.

    ¡°This was her child, that¡¯s right. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was the bond between mother and son, but at this moment, ye Shu almost burst into tears. She hugged Lin Ze. ¡°Child, child...¡±she had always thought that her child had died when he was born. ¡±

    She did not expect him to still be alive.

    ¡°Lin Ze had dreamed countless times of meeting his mother, but every time, the moment they hugged, the dream would wake up. ¡±

    ¡°Every night, his pillow would be wet. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he finally got to hug his mother as he wished. It was so good to have a mother. ¡±

    ¡°From now on, he was a child with a mother! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±Lin Ze hugged ye Shu tightly. He was very strong, afraid that he was dreaming. Once he let go, his mother would disappear. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the mother and son recognize each other, Ye Sen raised his hand and punched Lin Jincheng. ¡°B * Stard! You actually secretly took the child away! You separated them for so many years. Is this a human thing?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t Dodge. He took a punch from ye Sen and staggered back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for Shu and the two children...¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the use of saying sorry?¡±Ye Sen gave Lin Jincheng another punch, ¡°Can an apology offset the pain of their separation for so many years? Lin Qingcheng! Are you even human? How could you do such a heartless thing with your mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t know that my mother secretly took ah ze away.¡±Lin Jincheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°That year, when I received the news that Ah Shu was going to give birth, I drove all the way to Yun Jing overnight. Who knew that I met with a car ident on the way. As a result, Iy in bed for ten years. When I woke up, I found that I had lost all my memories of Ah Shu... ... ...¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°By the end of his speech, Lin Jincheng was already sobbing uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°If he had been more careful that year and had not met with that car ident, ye Shu would not have suffered so much, and the mother and son would not have been separated for so many years because of it. ¡±

    ¡°If he had been braver back then, he would have taken ye Shu away earlier, and nothing would have happened. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there were no ifs. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen did not believe Lin Jincheng at all, because in his eyes, Lin Jincheng was a liar. He grabbed Lin Jincheng¡¯spels and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you lost your memory? Then how did you remember all this now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°... I identally recovered my memoryst April.¡±

 Chapter 501

    ¡°Chapter 501: 129: Lin Jincheng reveals the truth of what happened that year, mother and son will finally recognize each other! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Sen became even angrier. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why didn¡¯t you bring Ah Ze to Yunjing to find my sisterst year? Why did you drag it out until now? Do you know how hard my sister has been living these years! You lived in luxury in the capital, while my sister took your daughter to live in a basement that was less than 20 square meters! Do you know how my sister lived these 19 years? You said you were in a car ident, but you were in a car ident? What evidence do you have to prove that you were in a car ident and lost your memory?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng did not say anything about the paternity test.

    ¡°When he came to Yunjingst year, he was shocked to see ye Shu living in a basement with very little money. He did not expect that ye Shu¡¯s life would turn out like that. ¡±

    ¡°Because when ye Shu was pregnant, he had people transfer more than two million yuan into ye Shu¡¯s bank ount. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, fifty to sixty thousand Yuan could buy a house in Yunjing. ¡±

    He thought that two million yuan could make ye Shu livefortably.

    ¡°Neen yearster, Lin Jincheng saw his ex-lover be like this and personally transferred thirty million yuan into Ye Shu¡¯s ount. ¡±

    ¡°Until now, Lin Jincheng did not know that he had just transferred the moneyst year. Under Feng Qianhua¡¯s deliberate instigation, the money was intercepted by Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±a thousand words could only be turned into an apology.

    He was the one who had let ye Shu down.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Lin Jincheng and continued, ¡°And your name! Lin Qingcheng, what is your name? We went to Liu City to look for youter, but there was no Lin Qingcheng There!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng sighed, ¡°Lin Qingcheng is my name. From the beginning to the end, I never lied to Ah Shu. However, after my ident, my mother changed my name from Lin Qingcheng to Lin Jincheng, and my family moved from Liu City to the capital. That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t find me. I¡¯m sorry...¡±. ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng only found out about these things after he recovered his memory.

    ¡°What else can you say besides saying sorry?¡±Ye Sen picked up Lin Jincheng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I want you to kneel down for my sister!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes were full of guilt, but his legs were so hard that they could not bend. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bastard! I want you to kneel down for my sister!¡±Ye Sen was angry. ¡°You¡¯ve let my sister down for so many years, and now you can¡¯t even kneel down for my sister?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze was about to say something when ye Sen grabbed Lin Jincheng¡¯s hand and forced him to kneel down.

    Bang!

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was thrown to the ground, and his prosthetic limb fell to the ground. ¡±

    Everyone present was shocked.

    Including ye Sen.

    ¡°Your leg...¡±Ye Sen looked at Lin Jincheng and suddenly made a slip of the tongue.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said casually, ¡°Amputate.¡± ¡±

    Amputation.

    Was it because of the car ident?

    ¡°¡±Dad!¡±Lin Ze ran over with red eyes, picked up the prosthetic limb, and installed it on Lin Jincheng¡¯s leg. ¡±

    Lin Ze had never helped Lin Jincheng massage a prosthetic limb before.

    ¡°As he installed it, tears fell from his eyes. ¡±

    Boiling tears wetted Lin Jincheng¡¯s suit pants.

    ¡°After the prosthetic limb was installed, Lin Ze helped LIN Jincheng stand up from the ground. He turned to look at Ye Shu and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, not only did the car ident damage my dad¡¯s cerebellum, he was in a vegetative state for ten years. He also lost a leg. He didn¡¯t mean to change his name, and he didn¡¯t mean to move. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everything was done by Grandma When My dad was in aa. He didn¡¯t know anything. When my dad woke up, everything was set in stone. Mom, please forgive my father! He hasn¡¯t forgotten you all these years. I beg you... ... ...¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Lin Ze knelt down directly towards ye Shu. ¡±

    Ye Shu covered her mouth with both hands and cried out loud.

    She had given up neen years of her youth. She had been separated from her son for neen years.

    She had thought that she had given up the most in this rtionship. She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Jincheng had also suffered for neen years.

    He had lost his memory and one leg.

    ¡°In the past, she had thought that Lin Jincheng was a liar. Only now did she see the truth. ¡±

    She did not know what she should do at this moment.

    ¡°For a moment, ye Shu¡¯s blood rushed to her heart. Her vision turned ck and she fell backward. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Ah Shu!¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°In the end, it was ye Zao who quickly supported ye Shu. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao, Lin Jincheng was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°From the moment he entered, his attention had been focused on Ye Shu. He did not notice ye Zao beside Ye Shu. ¡±

    Who Was this girl?

    ¡°If he was not mistaken, this girl looked extremely simr to him and ye Shu. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Last year, he had seen Ye yourong, butst year, Ye Yourong did not look like this at all. ¡±

    What¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502: 131: Unravel the misunderstanding from back then. It turned out that ye Zao was his biological son! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Looking at Ye Zao.

    ¡°For a moment, Lin Jincheng was stunned. He could not react in time. His mind was nk. ¡±

    Did he miss something?

    ¡°After a long while, Lin Jincheng found his voice. ¡°Ah Shu, this, this... is our daughter?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu sighed and nodded. ¡°Her name is ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Lin Jincheng was also ye Zao¡¯s father. The misunderstanding between her and Lin Jincheng couldn¡¯t involve the child in it. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stop ye Zao from acknowledging his father either.

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng, who had calmed down, instantly broke the dam again. ¡±

    It really was!

    This was really his and Ye Shu¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°The girl in front of him looked extremely simr to him and ye Shu. Even without a paternity test, it could be seen that this was his daughter. ¡±

    His daughter¡¯s name was ye Zao.

    So Ye Yourong was not ye Shu¡¯s daughter at all!

    He had made a mistake.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, this was all a misunderstanding. ¡±

    ¡°But why had he not seen ye Zao when he went to the cloud capital at that time, but only ye Yourong? ¡±

    Just what had happened in between?

    Lin Jincheng only hated himself for not investigating the matter clearly back then.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at ye Zao, his expression as if he had lost control. His lips trembled and he could not say a single word. Boiling hot tears surged into his eyes. His heart, which he had painstakingly pieced together, was now torn apart by someone. ¡±

    He was not good.

    It was all his fault.

    ¡°When he saw the identification book, he felt as if the sky had copsed. He did not expect that the child was not ye Shu¡¯s at all. ¡±

    He was too weak.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He did not have the responsibility of being a father.

    He had actually let the mother and daughter suffer for so many years.

    ¡°Ye Shu also had mixed feelings in her heart. She held ye Zao¡¯s hand for a long time before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Zao Zao, this is your father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not have a father in his previous life, nor did he have one in this life. ¡±

    The sudden appearance of a man who could see her figure in his facial features made ye Zao a little confused.

    She originally thought that Lin Jincheng was a scumbag who yed with other people¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng was a scumbag, she would definitely close the door and release the dog without hesitation! ¡±

    ¡°However, things were not what she thought. ¡±

    ¡°There was a misunderstanding between Lin Jincheng and ye Shu. It was a deep misunderstanding. He even lost one of his legs and became a vegetable in bed for ten years. From her daughter¡¯s point of view, she was not qualified to judge Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, from ye Shu¡¯s eyes, it could be seen that she still had Lin Jincheng in her heart. Before these misunderstandings were resolved, she even had hope for Lin Jincheng. Otherwise, she would not have been unmarried for neen years. ¡±

    She had been waiting for Lin Jincheng¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Perhaps, from the bottom of her heart, Ye Shu also believed that Lin Jincheng wasn¡¯t a scumbag who yed around with other people¡¯s feelings. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was different from her parents and several older sisters of the Ye family. She was very good-looking and had the temperament of a pitiful sister Lin. Even if she was single and had a child, she didn¡¯tck suitors by her side. ¡±

    ¡°However, regardless of whether the other party was rich or single and unmarried, she did not agree. ¡±

    She had been waiting for the child for neen years.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was the same. He had always had ye Shu in his heart. For neen years, he had never married. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Shu wanted to get back together with Lin Jincheng, ye Zhuo would not object. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there was another child between them. ¡±

    She also had an older brother.

    Lin Ze was mentally and physically exhausted in order to find ye Shu previously.

    ¡°For Lin Ze¡¯s sake, ye Zao would not object to Ye Shu¡¯s decision. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng only felt a lump in his throat. His footsteps seemed to weigh thousands of pounds as he walked step by step to Ye Zao¡¯s side. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Zao Zao... Child, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry to you and your mother... I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng regretted not taking ye Shu away in time neen years ago.

    He also regretted being too cowardly in cloud capitalst year and not investigating the matter clearly.

    All of this was his fault.

    He was the one who let them down.

    ¡°He had a thousand words to say, but he wanted to cry first. After a long while, Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Child... you can, can forgive father. Give father a chance to make up for you and your mother...¡± ¡±

    They had missed neen years.

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng only wanted to spend the rest of his life doing his best to make up for ye Shu and Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Lin Jincheng like this. There seemed to be ayer of clear snow between his brows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the right to forgive you on behalf of my mother.¡±

    Lin Jincheng turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Ah Shu...¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡±Lin ze also looked at Ye Shu. His eyes were full of desire.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503: 131: solve the misunderstanding from back then. It turned out that ye Zhuo was his biological son! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    He hoped that they could reunite as a family.

    Even in his dreams.

    ¡°Seeing the father and son like this, Ye Shu¡¯s heart suddenly softened, especially when she saw the look in Lin Ze¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Ye Shu turned to look at Lin Jincheng.¡±... give me some time. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng was overjoyed. ¡°Ah Shu, thank you! Thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Ye Shu was willing to think about it, it meant that there was still hope between them. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu closed her eyes. ¡°You can go back first.¡±She wanted to calm down, but when she saw Lin Jincheng¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. Ah Shu, you must think about it. Ah Ze and I wille back to look for you in three days, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Jincheng brought Lin Ze and reluctantly left the ye residence. ¡±

    The car was parked outside.

    The driver saw the bruised and swollen Lin Jincheng and was shocked.

    What had happened?

    ¡°Lin Jincheng sat in the car and ordered the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Jincheng sent a message to his secretary, asking him to find out what had happened to Ye Shu in the cloud capitalst year. ¡±

    Just what had happened to Ye yourong.

    Why had he not seen ye Zhuo at that time.

    The fact that the MU family had carried the wrong child was not a local secret in the cloud capital.

    ¡°Very soon, the secretary found out. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the information sent by his secretary, Lin Jincheng was immediately stunned. ¡±

    He had carried the wrong child.

    So that was how it was!

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s shoulders were trembling violently.

    ¡°Dad? Are You Alright?¡±Lin Ze tilted his head and looked at Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng tried his best to suppress the sadness in his body. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Jincheng did not want to say anything more, Lin Ze did not say anything more. ¡±

    He was also very nervous now. He did not know if his mother and sister would ept them.

    ...

    ¡°At the same time, at the Lin family home. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was lying on the bed, cursing at Ye Shu, ¡°Ye Shu, that promiscuous B * Tch! It¡¯s been so many years, but Jin city still can¡¯t let her go. She first harmed my son, and now she¡¯se to harm my grandson!¡±Now, her son was not her son, her grandson was not her grandson. ¡±

    ¡°After cursing, she started coughing violently again. ¡±

    Aunt Zhang quickly helped Old Lady Lin catch her breath.

    ¡°With this cough, Old Lady Lin thought of Feng Qianhua again, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve let Qianhua Down, our Lin family has let Qianhua down... Qianhua is a good child...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Feng Qianhua would send her a bowl of health-preserving soup every afternoon, and she had to use health-preserving soup to suppress her cough. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Lin Jincheng suddenly announced the cancetion of the engagement party, the Feng family and Feng Qianhua had lost so much face. Feng Qianhua would definitely never send her health-preserving soup again in the future. ¡±

    Not to mention Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°If she were Feng Qianhua, she would not forgive herself either. ¡±

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Her eyes became redder and redder, and her lungs seemed to be about to explode. There were tens of millions of ants gnawing at them. ¡±

    Ye Shu!

    It was all ye Shu¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t that Fickle B * Tch Die! Cough Cough Cough!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang patted Old Lady Lin on the shoulder and said, ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t worry. Miss Qianhua is kind-hearted. As long as Jin Cheng admits his mistake, she will definitely forgive him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Qianhua is a widower. Now that such a thing has happened, how will the mother and daughter be able to raise their heads in the capital in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having their engagement annulled on the day of the engagement banquet, such a thing had never happened in the circle of wealthy families. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was already very guilty. Now that Aunt Zhang said that, she felt even more guilty! ¡±

    ¡°Has there been any news from Jin city from the Butler?¡±Old Lady Lin asked.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said somewhat helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s not picking up the butler¡¯s call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin pped the edge of the bed loudly, she coughed and said, ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial Son! Instead of the virtuous Qianhua, go find a B * Tch who cheated on him! Does he really like being a cuckold so much?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin only regretted letting Lin Jincheng control the power of the Lin family early on.

    ¡°If the person in charge of the Lin family was still her, Lin Jincheng would definitely not dare to do this. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps sounded from outside the door. ¡±

    Who Was It?

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked outside the door. Could It Be Feng Qianhua?

    But such a thing had just happened between the two families. Why would feng Qianhuae to see her?

    ¡°Thinking of this, the light in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes dimmed again. ¡±

 Chapter 505

    ¡°Chapter 505: 131: to clear up the misunderstanding from that year, it turns out that ye Zao is his own flesh and blood! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Jincheng proposed to break off the engagement on such an important day as the engagement banquet, causing the woman to lose all her face. ¡±

    ¡°I believe that anyone would make a scene, right? ¡±

    ¡°After all, the Feng family was not a small family. ¡±

    ¡°Would Feng Qianhua Be So Nice? Not only was she not angry, she even came to give Old Lady Lin some health-preserving soup? ¡±

    Was she the Virgin Mary?

    Did she not have a temper?

    ¡°Old Lady Cen did not believe that there was such a person in the world. She frowned and said, ¡°Could she have poisoned the soup? Old Lady, your eyes are blurry from old age. Don¡¯t be poisoned to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What nonsense are you spouting!¡±Old Lady Lin was almost angered to death by Old Lady Cen. ¡°Qianhua is not that kind of person! Bai Tang, when you were young, you did not have a good mouth. Why are you still like this when you are old!¡± ¡±

    Bai Tang was Old Lady Cen¡¯s maiden name.

    ¡°When she was young, everyone called her candy. Because she was beautiful, the line of boys chasing after her was a few streets long. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen nced at Old Lady Lin, ¡°Let me tell you, you can¡¯t just look at things from the surface. Some people may look like a pure and wless little white flower on the surface, but they are actually full of Evil! ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy to hear what I have to say. She must be holding back some big trick by doing this! ¡°You Old Lady, your eyesight is dim. Don¡¯t be deceived by others and end up losing your virginity ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are not like me. My eyesight is very good! In current terms, you are just a silly and sweet person! You believe what others say, but in fact, you are nothing!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen and Old Mrs. Lin had known each other for a lifetime.

    She knew old Mrs. Lin too well.

    ¡°She was soft-headed, domineering, and a bit snobbish. ¡±

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t been ssmates and roommates when they were young and had some friendship, andter married in the capital at the same time, Old Mrs. Cen wouldn¡¯t have bothered with an old silly sweet! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that old Mrs. Cen was getting more and more outrageous, Old Mrs. Lin hurriedly stopped her, ¡°You really misunderstood Qianhua! If she had poisoned the soup, I would have been poisoned to death long ago! Why would she wait until now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the other party wasn¡¯t old Mrs. Cen, Old Mrs. Lin would have asked someone to kick her out long ago. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t allow others to say anything bad about Feng Qianhua.

    Poison?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was fortunate that old Mrs. Cen was able to say it!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen saw that old Mrs. Lin was still one-track-minded, she said, ¡°Fangyue, your Jin city isn¡¯t a fool. He must have his own reasons for breaking off the engagement! Why do you say that? If you twist the melon, it won¡¯t Be Sweet. Your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Why do you have to interfere? You¡¯re already old. Can¡¯t you just enjoy your family at home? ¡°It¡¯s also because your Jin city has a good temper! ¡°If I Were Your Jin city, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me tell you, when you¡¯re old, you should mind your own business less. If you meddle too much, you¡¯ll make people dislike you!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin originally thought that Old Lady Cen was here tofort her.

    She didn¡¯t expect that every word she said would be more unpleasant than thest.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Do you know why he suddenly announced the cancetion of the Engagement Party?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Of course. He must have seen through someone¡¯s true colors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down, ¡°He went to look for Ah Ze¡¯s mother! It was that promiscuous B * Tch! When that B * Tch was good with Jin city, she cuckolded Jin city and gave birth to a bastard child with Ah Ze¡¯s fraternal twins! ¡°Do you think that kind of B * tch is worth him being like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Qianhua is so good. After waiting for him for neen years, isn¡¯t she better than a promiscuous B * Tch? ¡°If he dares to bring that B * Tch and that bastard home, I¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What B * Tch? You¡¯re also a great-grandmother. Can¡¯t you be a role model for the younger generation? What¡¯s the point of always saying such words?¡± Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s tone softened a little and continued, ¡°Under normal circumstances, the probability of fraternal twins having the same mother and father is very low. Are you sure you¡¯ve checked it out? is that child really not from your Jin City?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Jin city doesn¡¯t believe me either. The appraisal report has been made five times abroad! But Can I lie about this? If that child really is of our Lin family¡¯s bloodline, would I be so heartless as to ignore it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s not even a descendant of our Lin Family!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen patted Old Lady Lin¡¯s hand, then, she said, ¡°Fangyue, you have to believe in your Jin city. He¡¯s not a muddle-headed person! There must be some other hidden reason behind this matter. Otherwise, Jin city wouldn¡¯t have suddenly canceled the engagement party. You¡¯ve already missed out on the incident back then. You caused Jin city to lose a leg. Isn¡¯t the price high enough?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506: 131: solve the misunderstanding from back then. It turned out that ye Zhuo was his biological son! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen had watched Lin Jin Cheng grow up. She knew Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s character too well.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin exploded when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean I caused Jin Cheng to lose a leg? It was clearly that promiscuous, cheating B * Tch! If it weren¡¯t for her, would Jin Cheng Be in such a hurry to Drive?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen asked back, ¡°If you didn¡¯t stop them from meeting their lovers, would jin city be in such a hurry? In the end, the main cause is still you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said with extreme excitement, ¡°Then it¡¯s all that B * Tch¡¯s fault. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant with a bastard child and was also cuckolded by Jin City, would I have stopped them from meeting?¡±¡±

    Could this matter be med on her?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen mercilessly exposed reality, ¡°At that time, you didn¡¯t think that Ah Ze¡¯s mother and your Lin family were of equal status, right? You were too snobbish! Moreover, whether Ah Ze¡¯s mother had an affair or not was still one thing! Don¡¯t be anxious. Just stay at home and wait for Jin City to return. I believe that Jin City will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was a very rational person. She never believed one-sided words.

    ¡°Although she was not Lin Jin city¡¯s mother, she trusted Lin Jin city more than old Mrs. Lin.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that her face turned pale.

    ¡°At this moment, there was another knock on the door.¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±old Mrs. Lin said.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Feng Xianxian walked in from outside.

    ¡°When she saw Feng Xianxian, the anger in Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Xianxian,e here quickly. This is your Grandma Cen.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Cen.

    ¡°A bright light shed in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes as she walked over with a smile. ¡°Hello, Grandma Cen.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Cen nodded.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandma Cen, you look so noble and overbearing. At first nce, I thought that some Bodhisattva had descended to the mortal world!¡±¡±

    ¡°As an old man, he loved to pray for his life. In addition, fifth master Cen also believed in Buddhism. If he praised Old Lady Cen so much, Old Lady Cen would definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was a very smart person. She knew what to say when she met someone. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have coaxed Old Lady Lin so happily.¡±

    ¡°However, Old Lady Cen furrowed her brows without leaving a trace.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because she had been with ye Zao for a long time, which caused her to unconsciouslypare herself to ye Zao whenever she saw anyone.¡±

    ¡°Their Ye Zi was not as flowery as Feng Xianxian. She was so frivolous when it was her first time meeting someone, and every time she opened her mouth, she would tter them.¡±

    ¡°Because she was the Cen family¡¯s olddy, Feng Xianxian¡¯s mouth was so sweet. If she was not the Cen family¡¯s olddy, Feng Xianxian probably would not even look at her.¡±

    The Cen Old Lady responded with a smile.

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Cen Smile, Feng Xianxian was very pleased. She knew that she would definitely be able to win Old Lady Cen¡¯s favor.¡±

    Old Lady Cen and Old Lady Lin had such a good rtionship. Perhaps olddy cen already saw her as her future granddaughter-inw!

    ¡°Old Lady Lin nced at Feng Xianxian and said, ¡°Xianxian, your mother is in the kitchen. Go and see if there¡¯s anything you need help with.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian knew that Old Lady Lin had something to say to Old Lady Lin, and it might even be about her and fifth master Cen. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°After Feng Xianxian left, Old Lady Lin looked at Old Lady Cen. ¡°What do you think of Xianxian?¡±¡±

    Old Lady Cen¡¯s face was full of wariness. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t your Shaoqing¡¯s marriage in Yun Jing End? So I want...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Old Lady Cen interrupted olddy cen, ¡°Our young master is already taken! My granddaughter-inw is the most beautiful woman in the world, the best in the world. No one can steal her!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ve chosen another one?¡±Old Lady Lin frowned, ¡°Do you know what kind of character the woman is? Aren¡¯t you being too hasty!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my granddaughter-inw is the best granddaughter-inw in the world!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You really don¡¯t want to consider Xianxian?¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Xianxian can have whatever she wants. She¡¯s not worse than anyone else! !¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen snorted coldly, ¡°She¡¯s far inferior to my precious granddaughter-inw!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was not happy to hear this, ¡°Xianxian is the capital¡¯s College Entrance Exam¡¯s detective flower! She¡¯s truly talented and beautiful.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said with a proud face, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is the top scorer in Yunjing City! which ce is Xianxian?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yunjing is just a small ce. Isn¡¯t it normal to get the top scorer in the city? Yunjing¡¯s top scorer can barelypare to the tenth ce in the capital.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507: 131: the misunderstanding from back then was cleared up. It turned out that ye Zao was his biological son! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen controlled her urge to hit him. ¡°My granddaughter-inw scored 749 points in her college entrance exam! What was that so-called Xianxian¡¯s score?¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°Compared to her score, Feng Xianxian seemed to be slightly worse. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen asked again, ¡°Does that so-called Xianxian know Chinese Medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±old Mrs. Lin answered. ¡±

    ¡°Then does she know how to build robots?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Does she know how to program?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Does she know how to design?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Does she know how to catch snakes with her bare hands?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen asked more than ten questions in a row, but Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s answer was no. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, my granddaughter-inw knows all this!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face. ¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything, and she still wants topete with her precious granddaughter-inw? ¡±

    Nothing!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin:¡±...¡±May I ask if your granddaughter-inw is a God? Old Mrs. Lin felt that old Mrs. Cen was bragging. After all, this person loved to brag when he was young! ¡±

    How could there be an all-rounder in this world?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. That little girl just now used sweet words. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s not an honest and good child. She can¡¯t even bepared to the little finger of my granddaughter-inw! ¡°You have to be careful. She¡¯s already so old! ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more careful? ¡°All day long, your own grandson doesn¡¯t get close to you. To get close to an outsider! ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re after!¡± ¡±

    Loneliness?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin felt that old Mrs. Cen was trying to sow discord, ¡°Xianxian was taught very well by Qianhua. She¡¯s a good child, so don¡¯t think too much of her! Also, although I¡¯ve never met your granddaughter-inw, I can feel that she¡¯s not suitable for Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen stood up in a Huff and ced her hands on her hips. ¡°Are you saying bad things about my granddaughter-inw? Be careful, or I¡¯ll turn hostile and show you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look, Look! I haven¡¯t even said a word, and you¡¯re already like this!¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Your Shaoqing is a vegetarian, Xianxian is also a vegetarian, Xianxian is both talented and beautiful, and she¡¯s worthy of your Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In this world, other than my granddaughter-inw, no one is worthy of Shaoqing! No, that¡¯s not right! If you say that you¡¯re not worthy, it¡¯s because Shaoqing isn¡¯t worthy of my granddaughter-inw!¡±Old Mrs. Cen picked up the dragon-headed walking stick, ¡°Take care of yourself! I¡¯m going back First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No wonder Lin Jincheng stayed in the sanatorium all year round. With such a mother, no one would be able to stand it. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin felt that old Mrs. Cen was too old and muddle-headed to argue with her.

    ¡°If Old Mrs. Cen was not old and muddle-headed, why would she say such nonsense about how Shaoqing was not worthy of the woman. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Old Mrs. Cen returned home, Zhou Xiang asked, ¡°Mom, you went to the Lin Family? How is Old Mrs. Lin Doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said angrily, ¡°Nothing much. I think she has Alzheimer¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alzheimer¡¯s?¡±Zhou Xiang was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded as if it was a serious matter, ¡°Deaf, blind, and impervious to salt and oil, how can it not be serious? Xiangxiang, if I Have Alzheimer¡¯s in the future and be as deaf and blind as Zhao fangyue, please don¡¯t show mercy and hit me hard to wake me up!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was still immersed in the news of Old Lady Lin Getting Alzheimer¡¯s.

    ¡°She was somewhat puzzled. Old Lady Lin was such a shrewd person, how could she get Alzheimer¡¯s? ¡±

    ...

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s car soon stopped in front of the hospital.

    The father and son got out of the car and walked into the hospital.

    Lin Ze originally thought that Lin Jincheng came to the hospital to hang the surgery department to look at the injuries on his face.

    He did not expect Lin Jincheng toe directly to the identification department.

    ¡°When Lin Jincheng handed two strands of hair to the doctor, Lin Ze realized what Lin Jincheng was trying to do. He said angrily, ¡°Dad! You Don¡¯t believe my mom?¡± ¡±

    He did not expect that Lin Jincheng would not believe ye Shu!

    ¡°When he thought of the neen years ye Shu had waited for him, Lin Ze felt very ufortable! ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe your mom, but I want to give your mom an exnation.¡±Ye Zao looked so much like him. How could he not believe ye Shu? ¡±

    ¡°He was already very regretful now. At that time, he did not understand the truth and misunderstood ye Shu. ¡±

    He and ye Shu missed neen years because of the misunderstanding.

    ¡°For the rest of his life, Lin Jincheng did not want to see ye Shu suffer a little bit of injustice. ¡±

    ¡°This matter started because of a paternity test, but also because of the end of the paternity test. Old Lady Lin was stupid and stubborn. Without the paternity test, she would not believe that ye Shu did not cheat! ¡±

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508: 131: the misunderstanding from back then was cleared up. It turned out that ye Zhuo was his flesh and blood! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    That was why Lin Jincheng had brought his hair to be examined at the first moment. He had to use the facts to Tell Old Lady Lin that there was still a biological granddaughter in this world who shared the same bloodline as her!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was the granddaughter of the Lin family, the biological granddaughter, the only granddaughter! ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned, not understanding Lin Jincheng¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly Lin Jincheng who had brought his hair to be examined, so why did he say that he wanted to give ye Shu an exnation? ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze,e with me.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze followed Lin Jincheng¡¯s footsteps.

    The father and son walked to the resting area.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Actually, I went to Yun Jing to look for your motherst year, but at that time, your sister wasn¡¯t your sister.¡± ¡±

    Your sister wasn¡¯t your sister?

    Lin Ze was even more confused.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lin Ze narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng spoke slowly, ¡°When you and your sister were born, your grandmother didn¡¯t expect that your mother was pregnant with twins, so she only carried you away. However, your sister was carried by a nurse and another child wrongly in the hospital! ¡°Last April, when I went to Yun Jing, your sister hadn¡¯t switched back with the child that she carried wrongly, so your grandmother and I misunderstood your mother... ... And your grandmother went to the doctor, and the Doctor said that fraternal twins can have different fathers . . ...¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Speaking of this, Lin Jincheng¡¯s voice all choked up. ¡±

    He thought he was so stupid.

    Why didn¡¯t he ask ye Shu directly!

    Lin went on to say:

    ¡°I did it to prove to your grandmother and the world that your mother has never done anything to me! She¡¯s a good woman! I Can¡¯t let them misunderstand your mother! I want to bring your mother and your sister to our house openly!¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t expect there to be a misunderstanding.

    No Wonder Old Mrs. Lin kept saying that ye Shu was promiscuous...

    Lin Ze sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Initially, Lin Ze was still ming Lin Jincheng for not believing ye Shu. After hearing Lin Jincheng¡¯s words, Lin Ze suddenly felt no anger in his heart. ¡±

    The capital hospital had the most advanced appraisal equipment in the world.

    The results were out five hourster.

    ¡°Seeing the appraisal results, Lin Jincheng was not surprised at all. He took the appraisal report back to the Lin family home. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was still lying on the bed.

    Feng Qianhua was in the room with old Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Seeing Lin Jincheng and Lin Ze return, Feng Qianhua looked up at Lin Jincheng and tried her best to act as if nothing had happened. ¡°Brother Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that things hade to this, she could not show the slightest bit of me for Lin Jincheng¡¯s behavior. ¡±

    She wanted to retreat in order to advance and make Lin Jincheng feel guilty.

    ¡°As long as Old Lady Lin was around, she was not afraid that Lin Jincheng would not apologize to her. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would still be the mistress of the Lin family. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua did not think that Lin Jincheng had the courage to look for ye Shu.

    ¡°After all, Ye Shu had cheated on him before. No man would not mind being cheated on by the woman he loved the most. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Lin Jincheng did not look for ye Shu, he would never find out that he had the wrong child. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin sat up from the bed and pointed at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Unfilial son! You still know toe back! Quickly apologize to Qianhua! Ask her to forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Old Mrs. Lin and his tone was a little cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who should apologize? If you didn¡¯t ask Secretary Zhang to secretly change the diary, my memory would be messed up and I would mistake her for a Shu?¡± ¡±

    Ah Shu?

    ¡°Hearing these two words, Feng Qianhua¡¯s heart turned cold and her face turned slightly pale. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng called Ye Shu Ah Shu?

    Ah Shu!

    ¡°She had waited for Lin Jincheng for so many years, but Lin Jincheng had never called her so intimately. ¡±

    Not even once!

    Not even once!

    What right did she have to that B * Tch ye Shu?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua clenched her fingers tightly, her whole body trembling slightly. She wished she could tear ye Shu apart. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked up at Lin Jincheng, she said angrily, ¡°So what if I asked someone to change your diary? You and Qianhua are supposed to be a couple! The two of you are a match made in heaven! Ye Shu is a promiscuous woman. What right does she have for you to treat her like this? ! Is Ye Shu Worthy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze finally found his mother with much difficulty. He could not tolerate anyone saying anything bad about ye Shu. ¡°My mother is not promiscuous. Grandma, you have misunderstood her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Old Mrs. Lin red at Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve really misunderstood Ah Shu. Ah Shu didn¡¯t betray me from start to finish. That child is mine too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did you say?¡±Old Mrs. Lin was furious when she heard this. ¡°You mean you want to admit that bastard? It¡¯s not enough to be a green bastard, but you still want to be that bastard¡¯s father?¡± ¡±

    Be that bastard¡¯s father?

    ¡°As long as she was still alive, Lin Jincheng could forget about it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s my daughter! She¡¯s not some bastard!¡±Lin Jincheng took out an appraisal report from his bag, he handed it to Old Lady Lin, ¡°Mother, calm down and listen to me!¡±! Actually, from the beginning to the end, we had all misunderstood Ah Shu. Back then, in Yunjing Hospital, a nurse had carried the wrong child. Ah Shu¡¯s and my child had been carried by the MU family for eighteen years, while Ah Shu¡¯s child was the Mu family¡¯s. It was only in Julyst year that the lives of the two children had finally returned to normal! Thus, the Ye Yourong we saw in April was not ah Shu and I¡¯s child at all. Only Ye Zao was my daughter, Ah Ze¡¯s biological sister, and also your biological granddaughter... ... .. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin held the appraisal report and was stunned.

    Feng Qianhua was also stunned.

    ¡°She had never imagined that Lin Jincheng would not only recover his memories, but also find ye Shu and resolve this misunderstanding. ¡±

    How could this be?

    How could this be?

    ¡°Ye Shu came back, then what about her? ¡±

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510: 132: a biological granddaughter! Feng Qianhua broke down and began to investigate the incident back then! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Jincheng turned a deaf ear.

    Old Lady Lin was so angry that her breathing quickened and she felt extremely ufortable.

    Unfilial Son!

    ¡°No wonder people said that one would forget one¡¯s mother after marrying a wife. Now, Ye Shu had not entered the house yet and Lin Jincheng was treating her like this. If Ye Shu entered the house, what would happen to him? Without even thinking about it, it was obvious that ye Shu must have instigated something behind the scenes!¡±

    Slut!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If it was Feng Qianhua, she would definitely not gossip in front of Lin Jincheng.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua had her education, education, upbringing, and family background. Other than being able to sow discord and gossip, what else would ye Shu Do?¡±

    No!

    She must not allow such a woman to enter the Lin family.

    ¡°She had already drunk the health-preserving soup, but old Mrs. Lin could not help but cough loudly.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua quickly sat down to soothe Old Mrs. Lin, ¡°Aunt Lin, brother Jin Cheng did not do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry. It was not easy for him to find his biological daughter, so it is normal for him to be emotional. After all, she is his biological daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But I¡¯m still his biological mother! Without me, would he be where he is now?¡±Old Mrs. Lin was heartbroken. ¡°How did this child be like this? He can¡¯t tell the good from the bad! He mistook a broken shoe for a treasure!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued to persuade Old Mrs. Lin, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t say that. Sister Ye Shu isn¡¯t that kind of person. It was because she carried the wrong child that there was such a big misunderstanding. No matter what happens to that child, she¡¯s still your biological granddaughter, brother Jin Cheng¡¯s biological daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°This sentence made old madam Lin realize that something was wrong. She looked up at Feng Qianhua. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that child? Qianhua, are you hiding something from me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin grabbed Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianhua! Tell me honestly! What¡¯s wrong with that child! ?¡±Her instincts told her that this matter was very abnormal!

    There must be something wrong with that child.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said with some difficulty, ¡°My family has a rtive in Yun Jing. I¡¯ve heard of that child before, but at that time, I didn¡¯t know that she was brother Jin Cheng¡¯s biological daughter...¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Feng Qianhua became more hesitant and her expression was somewhat meaningful.¡±

    Old Madam Lin was extremely anxious and her face turned pale. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said hesitantly, ¡°Actually, this matter is not a secret in Yun Jing. You can get someone to inquire about it...¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin shouted, ¡°Butler!¡±¡±

    The Butler walked in from outside.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Go and investigate! Find out what¡¯s going on with that child in Yun Jing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes shed with mockery.

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin were to find out that her biological granddaughter was an idiot who knew nothing and had a bad reputation in Yun Jing, what would Old Lady Lin Think?¡±

    Would she still acknowledge Ye Zhuo as her granddaughter?

    ¡°After all,pared to Feng Qianxian, Ye Zhuo was just a scumbag!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t evenpare to a strand of Feng Qianxian¡¯s hair.

    Feng Qianhua felt that her decision back then was not wrong. She only regretted not adding more medicine back then.

    Now she was just an idiot.

    She should have made an idiot out of an idiot!

    ¡°With this in mind, Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. A vicious glint shed across her eyes and disappeared in a sh.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was an extremely shameless person. She wanted to be first in everything. It was obvious with her toes. Compared to the extremely stupid ye Zao, she would definitely choose the outstanding Feng Qianxian!¡±

    ¡°Soon, the butler came in with the information he had found.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was furious when she saw the information. She was a stubborn idiot who could not read a few words and knew nothing. Compared to Feng Qianxian who was good at everything, Ye Zhuo did not even have the right to give her the foot-washing water!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian was a talented woman, Chang ¡®e in the middle of the Moon. Ye Zhuo could not even be considered a mud ball.¡±

    Having such a granddaughter was worse than not having one.

    It was simply a disgrace!

    ¡°But just because she had a piece of identification paper, she didn¡¯t even have a reason to refuse.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was so angry that her facial features were about to turn ferocious. ¡°Ye Shu that B * Tch! She actually taught my biological granddaughter to be like this! What right does she have to be a mother!¡±

    ¡°If a daughter didn¡¯t teach, it was a mother¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°In Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes, this was ye Shu¡¯s fault.¡±

    Ye Shu was not worthy of being a mother at all.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s reaction was within Feng Qianhua¡¯s expectations. She quicklyforted her:

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s said that knowledge determines one¡¯s horizon. I heard that Sister Ye Shu¡¯s educational level is not high. You Can¡¯t me her for not teaching her child well. As a mother, who doesn¡¯t want their children to be sessful? She has no choice!¡±¡±

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511: 132: a biological granddaughter! Feng Qianhua broke down and started to investigate the incident! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Qianhua sighed when she said thest sentence. It seemed like she was exining for Ye Shu, but in fact, she was belittling ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin was very d that Lin Ze had grown up by her side. If Lin Ze had grown up by Ye Shu¡¯s side, he would have been crippled long ago! ¡±

    Dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The son of a mouse could dig holes.

    How could a woman like ye Shu teach a child well?

    Even the best child would be raised askew by her!

    ¡°However, although Lin Ze had grown up by her side, Lin Ze still sided with Ye Shu and did not put her in his eyes at all. ¡±

    He did not even think about who had raised him and who had raised him to be a talent!

    Did all of this have anything to do with ye Shu?

    She had no conscience!

    She had no conscience at all!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Madam Lin felt that Lin Ze was inferior to Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°She hadn¡¯t raised Feng Xianxian for a day, but Feng Xianxian still treated her like her own grandmother. Her own grandson, whom she had raised with her own hands, had fallen out with her. He had gone to acknowledge a woman who hadn¡¯t raised him for a day and still had to acknowledge her as his mother. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that sarcasm?

    Old Lady Lin was both angry and angry.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t think too much. That child is only neen this year. As long as you raise her properly now and discipline her a little more, there will still be a chance for her to be sessful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°She¡¯s still a girl after all. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, she can just marry off as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she were to marry off her daughter, would it have anything to do with the Lin family at that time? ¡±

    Want to sit firmly in the position of the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter?

    Sit In her big dreams!

    ¡°She¡¯s just a piece of trash. When that timees, it would still be up to them to decide! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    It had to be said that Feng Qianhua¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head.

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°At worst, she could just find a random family to marry off to. At this moment, Old Madam Lin was already thinking of a suitable family. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t worry! In My Heart, you¡¯ve always been my daughter-inw! You¡¯ve waited for Jin city for neen years. I¡¯ll definitely make Jin City give you an exnation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this family, only Feng Qianhua and her mother were still on the same side as her. Therefore, she would definitely make Feng Qianhua be the daughter-inw of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°I am already very happy to see Jin city happy. Aunt Lin, I don¡¯t need any exnation. ¡°Although my engagement with Jin city has been canceled, you have always been my mother in my heart. No matter what, I will always treat you as my biological mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin was very touched and her eyes were red. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was such a filial person.

    Why couldn¡¯t Lin Jin city see how good Feng Qianhua was?

    Why couldn¡¯t a good woman meet a good man?

    How could a person like ye Shu be worthy of Lin Jin City?

    ¡°After chatting with old Mrs. Lin for a while, Feng Qianhua proposed to leave. Old Mrs. Cen asked Auntie Zhang to send Feng Qianhua off. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang sent Feng Qianhua off. As soon as she walked out of the door, the smile on her face disappeared. ¡°Qianhua, what do you n to do next?¡± ¡±

    It was already dark outside. The darkness covered the viciousness in Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes. Her gazended not far away. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was a good-for-nothing. Ye Shu had not even graduated from junior high school. How could these two people be qualified to be the eldest daughter of the Lin Family? How could they be qualified to be the mistress of the Lin Family?

    Ye Shu could not defeat her neen years ago.

    ¡°Neen yearster, she still lost to her! ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang narrowed her eyes. ¡°Fortunately, we held back back back then. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with the mother and daughter when they came back.¡±After all, dealing with an idiot was much easier than dealing with a normal person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have to thank you for that. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might not have thought so much.¡±Feng Qianhua looked at Aunt Zhang gratefully. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Experience is all summed up. You Were Young at that time, so it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t think it through thoroughly. As long as you didn¡¯t leave yourself with any regrets, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter at that time. If I had known earlier, I would havepletely turned that bastard into an idiot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A man¡¯s heart is not enough.¡±Aunt Zhang patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°As long as you know that the Little Bastard is an idiot, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡±

    What was the difference between a good-for-nothing and an idiot?

    Feng Qianhua nodded.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°During this period of time, you should rest well at home. Don¡¯t think too much. The olddy has me here. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512: 132: a biological granddaughter! Feng Qianhua broke down and started to investigate the incident back then! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Why are you still telling me that it¡¯s not troublesome?¡± Aunt Zhangforted her again. ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t be too concerned about the engagement party. As long as the olddy¡¯s heart is still on your side, then we still have a chance of winning! ¡°A half-old ye Shu with a little bastard doesn¡¯t pose a threat to you at all. In this world, even after getting married, you can still get a divorce. You¡¯ve waited for neen years. Are you still afraid of this one and a half years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know.¡±Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. You can drop me off here.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang stopped in her tracks and instructed Feng Qianhua to drive carefully.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because old madam Feng had instructed her to, after returning to the Feng family, Feng Qianhua did not receive any ridicule from the four sisters-inw. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was practicing her tea ceremony in the teahouse.

    Feng Qianhua pushed the door open and entered. ¡°I saw Old Madam Cen today.¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Feng Xianxian put down the cup in her hand. ¡°I feel that old Madam Cen¡¯s first impression of me is quite good. She even smiled at me!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua was very satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that the old Mrs. Cen was not an easy-going olddy. In the circle, no youngdy from any family could win the favor of old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    And no one could make old Mrs. Cen happy.

    Feng Qianqian was the first.

    1

    ¡°After saying this, Feng Qianqian continued to ask, ¡°Mom, did uncle Lin tell you why he suddenly canceled the engagement? When will you two hold the engagement party again?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianqian was very concerned about this matter.

    ¡°After all, it was rted to when she could change her surname. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was now publicly acknowledged as the eldest daughter of the Lin family, she was still a littleckingpared to the legitimate one. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Feng qianqian and said slowly, ¡°Your uncle Lin has already found that little bastard.¡± ¡±

    What?

    Found Him?

    ¡°Feng Qianqian was stunned and her face turned pale. ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng found his biological daughter, what would she do? ¡±

    She was the eldest daughter of the Lin Family!

    That Bastard had disappeared for 19 years. Why would hee back?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. That Bastard is a famous waste in Yun Jing City. He¡¯s also a joke that everyone talks about after dinner. He can¡¯t bepared to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing for you to have her back.¡±

    The good and the bad had to bepared.

    ¡°Feng Qianqian was already outstanding enough. If she were to bring back a trash who didn¡¯t know anything, it would make Feng Qianqian even more outstanding. ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, the outside world would think that Feng Qianqian was more suitable to be the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter than the real eldest daughter of the Lin Family! ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Lin Jincheng¡¯s impression of ye Shu was still stuck at 19 years ago. ¡±

    ¡°19 years ago, Ye Shu was already a little girl. Now, Ye Shu was already a middle-aged woman. In addition, Ye Shu was also a person who didn¡¯t have any knowledge or education and couldn¡¯t even distinguish 26 English letters. Lin Jincheng was well-informed and knowledgeable, it was impossible for him to have anymonnguage with ye Shu! ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, in a few days, Lin Jincheng would dislike ye Shu. ¡±

    Ye Shu was just a vulgar vige woman. She wasn¡¯t worthy of Lin Jincheng at all.

    ¡°At that time, Lin Jincheng would realize that only she and he were a match made in heaven! ¡±

    A pair made from the earth.

    ¡°Hearing Feng Qianhua¡¯s words, Feng Xianxian felt a lot better. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right! A Little Bastard can¡¯tpete with me in anything. What can he use to fight me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°The Lin family will definitely hold an identification ceremony in the next few days. Remember to make preparations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Judging from Lin Jincheng¡¯s intentions, Feng Qianhua knew that an identification ceremony was definitely necessary. ¡±

    ¡°At the identification ceremony, it was the best time for Feng Qianqian to step on Ye Zao. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Qianqian instantly understood what Feng Qianhua meant.

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, Lin Ze hated dealing with girls, and he disliked his sister even more. ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, the family identification party would definitely be very lively! ¡±

    ¡°That Little Bastard, if he wanted to secure his position as the eldest daughter of the Lin family, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get past Lin Ze. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian had grown up with Lin Ze since young. She knew Lin ze too well.

    Lin Ze wasn¡¯t a good brother!

    ¡°If Lin Ze was willing to ept his sister, Feng Qianhua would have married into the Lin family a long time ago. ¡±

    ¡°She had also be the eldest daughter of the Lin family a long time ago. Even though she was so outstanding, she still couldn¡¯t get Lin Ze¡¯s approval. How could that little bastard who didn¡¯t know anything do it? ¡±

    Feng Xianxian couldn¡¯t wait for the family reunion toe earlier.

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513: 132: a biological granddaughter! Feng Qianhua broke down and started to investigate the incident back then! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the time came, the scene would definitely be spectacr! ¡±

    Perhaps Lin ze would recognize her good qualities and choose her as his younger sister.

    1

    ...

    Lin family.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was arranging for someone to redecorate the third floor. Although ye Shu had yet to give him a clear answer, regardless of the oue, he had to prepare a room for the mother and daughter at home. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at the renovation design and asked Lin Ze, ¡°Ah Ze, what do you think about giving this room to your sister as a bedroom? ¡°If you think it¡¯s good, then I¡¯ll get someone to open up the empty room next door to your sister¡¯s cloakroom. If she likes to raise flowers and small animals, then we¡¯ll leave a small room here. Then, we can put a piano here and ce some antiques here...¡±. ... .. ¡±

    Lin Ze stood at the door of the room and nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng scratched his head and continued, ¡°Then, the only thing left is the color scheme. I don¡¯t know what colors girls like to decorate.¡±Lin Jincheng had never raised a daughter before. Other than his four older brothers, he didn¡¯t have any other sisters, he didn¡¯t even have a niece. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know what little girls liked these days. ¡±

    ¡°¡±HMM, Pink?¡±Lin Ze was the same. He didn¡¯t like to interact with girls since he was young, so he didn¡¯t know what to do when he suddenly had a sister. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°But I don¡¯t think your sister is the kind of little girl who likes Pink, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so...¡±Lin ze recalled the style of ye Zhuo¡¯s clothes every time he saw her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use ck and white? Try to keep it simple. When the timees, we can let the designer change what she likes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded and felt that Lin Ze¡¯s n was very feasible, so he took the design to consult with the designer. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the busy Lin Jincheng, Lin Ze silently opened the mobile phone search engine, search:¡±What does sister like?¡±? An album ¡±

    What color do cool girls like

    What kind of brother doesn¡¯t my sister like

    [ how can I be a good brother? ]

    [ the standard of a good brother. ]

    [ what if my sister doesn¡¯t like me? ]

    [ how can I make my sister ept me. ]

    [ what kind of brother does my sister hate? ]

    ¡°There were all kinds of strange answers on the Inte. The more Lin ze read, the more fascinated he became. His beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. After reading for more than an hour, Lin Ze closed the web page, opened wechat, and sent a message to the group. ¡±

    [ I¡¯m going to have a sister. ]

    The originally quiet group was awakened by this message.

    ¡°Dog Two: [ F * ck! Brother ZE, ARE YOU SERIOUS? ] ¡±

    Fat Tiger: [ Who¡¯s Our Sister? ]

    Li Wen: [ is she the school Belle? ]

    ¡°Lin Ze: [@li Wen, you guessed it right. She¡¯s My Sister. ] ¡±

    ¡°Dog Two: [ brother Ze, stop joking. ] ¡±

    Fat Tiger: [ bragging! ]

    Li Wen: [ ... this joke is outdated. ]

    The three of them felt that Lin Ze was joking with them.

    ¡°Although they felt that ye Zhuo indeed looked like Lin Ze, there was no such thing as a coincidence in this world. ¡±

    Lin Ze: [ bring her out to introduce you to her some other day. ]

    Fat Tiger: [ screenshot. ]

    Li Wen: [ screenshot. ]

    Dog Two: [ screenshot. ]

    Lin Ze looked at his phone screen and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°At this moment, a doctor walked in from outside. ¡°President Lin, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s health was still very poor. After experiencing great sorrow and joy for the past few days, he was much worse. On average, he would take his medicine every three hours or so. ¡±

    ¡°At night, he also had to rely on medicine to fall asleep. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, at the Ye residence. ¡±

    Ye Shu did not sleep the entire night.

    ¡°The next morning, her dark circles were a little heavy. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a ss of milk. ¡°Mom, did you not sleep wellst night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. Compared to before, Ye Shu¡¯s smile was also much less. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, it was as if she was standing at a fork in the road in her life. She did not know what to choose at all. ¡±

    She had missed out on neen years with Lin Jincheng. was there really still a chance?

    ¡°But when she thought of Lin Ze, her heart softened. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened between adults, children were always innocent. ¡±

    ¡°In the first neen years, she did not fulfill her responsibility as a mother, nor did she let Lin Ze enjoy the love of a mother. ¡±

    ¡°For the rest of her life, she wanted to make it up to Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Shu like this, Ye Sen wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. His mouth was stupid, and he had little experience in rtionships. He had even been lied to twice in a row, if he brought ye Shu into the ditch, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. ¡±

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514: 132: a biological granddaughter! Feng Qianhua broke down and started to investigate the incident back then! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw through ye Shu¡¯s worries. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know what to choose?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu looked at Ye Zhuo and nodded.

    ¡°¡±Just follow your heart.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. No matter what choice you make, I will support you! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ept him, then we can continue living our lives. We don¡¯t have to look at each other¡¯s opinions. We can still live well without them! ¡°If you are willing to ept him, then I will be very happy to have a brother and a father.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nowcked a spiritual guide.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would forever be trapped in her inner world, in a dilemma. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu did not expect ye Zao to be so calm. She asked in surprise, ¡°Zao Zao, do you really think so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. When have I ever lied? It¡¯s because you think things are tooplicated.¡±After saying that, Ye Zao looked at ye Sen. ¡°Uncle, do you want to have a big nephew?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Ah Ze is quite good. I like him very much.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao bit the straw and turned to look at Ye Shu, ¡°Mom, life is so long. No matter what, we should live for ourselves. There are all kinds of things in this world, but there is no medicine for regret. ¡°No matter what choice you make, as long as you don¡¯t regret it in the future, it¡¯s the best choice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Sen immediately gave ye Zao a thumbs up. ¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    This niece of his could always remain so clear-headed no matter what.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s words woke her up from her dream, and Ye Shu instantly felt much more rxed. ¡±

    She thought that she already had the answer in her heart.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Zao Zao.¡±Ye Shu walked over and hugged ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was not old and was still a child in her teens, most of the time, she was wiser than an adult with rich social experience! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t Sleep wellst night. After breakfast, go to sleep. Don¡¯t think about the rest and just follow your heart.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded and smiled.

    ...

    Three days passed quickly.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Lin Jincheng brought Lin Ze to the ye family with flowers in his hands. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom.¡±Lin Ze was not a talkative person. In the Lin family, he could keep not calling Old Mrs. Lin for a day, but when he saw ye Shu, he could not control himself. ¡±

    Calling her ¡®Mom¡¯was almost subconscious.

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze.¡±Seeing Lin ze again, ye Shu¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡±

    Neen years.

    They had been separated for neen years.

    ¡°Before this, she didn¡¯t even know that she had a son in this world. ¡±

    Lin Ze walked over and hugged ye Shu.

    ¡°Seeing the mother and son like this, Lin Jincheng felt a little ufortable. He turned his head to look at the other side and tried to hold back his tears. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked out of the kitchen with milk in his hands. ¡°Dad, brother, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Sit Down and have breakfast with us first.¡± ¡±

    At this moment.

    Lin Jincheng was stunned.

    Lin Ze was also stunned.

    No one had expected ye Zhuo to suddenly change his words.

    She had clearly not shown how much she weed them thest time they were at the Ye family home.

    Lin Jincheng could not help but tear up.

    Ye Sen walked in from behind and patted Lin Jincheng on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry! How can a grown man always cry like that? Let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s talk after we finish eating.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes.¡±Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡±

    The family of five sat together and ate.

    ¡°This was clearly the first time their family had sat at the same table to eat. However, that kind of tacit understanding made them feel like family members who had lived for many years. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng picked up an egg and slowly peeled the shell. Then, he ate the egg yolk and put all the egg whites into ye Shu¡¯s bowl. ¡±

    ¡°When he was with Ye Shu, Ye Shu was still a little picky eater. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She didn¡¯t eat ginger, carrots, onions, or egg yolks. Every time, he ate the egg yolk. ¡±

    He looked at the egg whites in the bowl.

    It would be a lie to say that ye Shu didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Jincheng would still remember her childhood habits after so many years.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lin Jincheng, she might have forgotten that she used to be picky with her food. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Lin Jincheng took the initiative to clear the table and wash the dishes. ¡±

    Ye Shu walked to his side. ¡°There¡¯s a dishwasher at home. Just put it in The Dishwasher.¡±

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515: 132: a biological granddaughter! Feng Qianhua broke down and began to investigate the incident back then! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°The kitchen was not big. After cing all the dishes into the dishwasher, Lin Jincheng continued to speak, ¡°Ah Shu,e back with me! In the future, I will never let you mother and daughter suffer any grievances. If my mother makes things difficult for you, then our family will move out to Live!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Shu had never met Old Mrs. Lin, she did not have a good impression of her. ¡±

    ¡°If Old Mrs. Lin had not secretly carried Lin ze away, they would not have been separated for so many years! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to ask for Zhuozhu¡¯s opinion,¡±ye Shu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Aftering out of the kitchen, ye Shu found ye Zhuozhu and asked for her opinion. ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuozhu smiled and said, ¡°Go back! Of course I have to go back!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although Old Lady Lin was very scary and was not an easy person to get along with, it was not a good idea to keep running away. ¡±

    Who knew how many more years she would have to live? Could it be that their family had been hiding from this olddy for the rest of her life?

    They definitely had to think of a way to get rid of her once and for all.

    Ye Zao had never been a person who was afraid of trouble.

    ¡°Moreover, Old Lady Lin had carried Lin ze away without saying a word, indirectly causing ye Shu to suffer for so many years. She really wanted to see what kind of olddy this was and whether she would suffer retribution in the future! ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Ye Zhuo also did not believe that Old Lady Lin alone could do so many things. ¡±

    She now suspected that Old Lady Lin definitely had people around her who had ideas and ns.

    ¡°Even carrying the wrong child was their handiwork. When she had just transmigrated, Ye Zhuo felt that the original owner¡¯s mind was not quite the same as a normal person¡¯s. Her brain should have been corroded by some medicine. ¡±

    She had to investigate all of this. She couldn¡¯t let the original owner and ye Shu suffer for so many years for no reason.

    Ye Shu was no longer the ye Shu of the past. She was someone who was so fierce that she dared to chop off her own fingers. Ye Zao didn¡¯t have to worry about ye Shu being bullied by Old Lady Lin at all.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go tell your father now.¡±

    Ye Shu went to the kitchen. ¡°Zaluo has agreed to go back with us.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng was extremely excited. He wanted to hug ye Shu, but he didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Ah Shu, thank you and Zaluo! I¡¯ll definitely hold a grand family recognition banquet for you and your daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The wealthy families paid the most attention to ceremonies. If they didn¡¯t even hold the most basic family recognition banquet, then everyone would really wonder if ye Shu and ye Zaluo were shameful. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, not only was this banquet to be held, but it was also going to be a grand event that would be known by the entire city! ¡±

    ¡°He had to let everyone know that not only did Lin Jincheng have a wife, but he also had a daughter who was twins with Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°After washing the dishes anding out of the kitchen, ye Zao handed Lin Jincheng a bottle of medicine. ¡°If you believe me, stop taking the medicine now and take the Medicine I gave you. Take this medicine three times a day, one pill at a time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo, you studied medicine?¡±Lin Jincheng was a little surprised. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I know a little bit of medicine.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Okay, father will remember it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was young, as a father, Lin Jincheng did not doubt ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills at all. ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo really gave him a bottle of poison, he would still eat every single one of it. ¡±

    ¡°When the outside world learned that the Lin family was going to hold a family recognition banquet, they all sighed. ¡±

    They felt that it was not worth it for Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°That was because,pared to Feng Qianhua, Lin Jincheng¡¯s wife was a vulgar country woman. She was uneducated, uneducated, and had no family background. ¡±

    As for his daughter...

    ¡°That was even worse. She could not bepared to Feng Xianxian. She had been an idiot since she was young, and it was said that she could not even read Chinese characters. ¡±

    What was the use of recognizing the old and the young?

    Was it embarrassing?

    Many people epted the Lin family¡¯s invitation with the attitude of watching a good show.

    They wanted to see how the mother and daughter would lose face at the banquet.

    ...

    ¡°At noon, Ye Zhuo arrived at the CEN group. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived, Cen Shaoqing was in a meeting, so ye Zhuo sat at his desk and waited for him. ¡±

    In the conference room.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood in front of the conference table. He leaned slightly and looked at everyone. He clearly did not say anything, but the pressure in the conference room had dropped to the freezing point. ¡±

    The higher-ups did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    They were scared.

    ¡°After a while, he tapped the table with his fingers. ¡°This is the n that your nning department hase up with?¡± ¡±

    The head of the nning department felt a chill on the back of his neck.

    Ding ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the phone on the table rang. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked sideways at the phone, and the coldness in his eyes faded a little. He picked up the phone and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. Dismissed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Cen Shaoqing had already walked out of the meeting room. ¡±

    The higher-ups looked at each other in dismay. They actually felt a sense of ecstasy as if they had escaped death.

    ¡°While they were rejoicing, they were also curious. who was the person who sent Master Five a message? ¡±

    The influence was actually so great.

    There was also that Pink Piglet¡¯s phone case.

    When had master five CEN ever had such a young girl¡¯s heart?

    Could it be... Master Five¡¯s wife?

    ¡°The moment Cen Shaoqing pushed open the office door, he saw ye Zhuo sitting on his boss¡¯s chair with his legs crossed on the office desk. ¡±

    His posture... was a little heroic.

    ¡°It was the first time Cen Shaoqing had seen such an unscrupulous girl, yet he loved her to the bone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him enter, ye Zhuozily raised his eyelids. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, I want to tell you something.¡± ¡±

    This tone.

    This way.

    ¡°Other than ye Zhuo, there was another person who dared to do this in front of Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    Did he want to die?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m all ears.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his hand. ¡°Please enlighten me, leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I found my biological father,¡±ye Zhuo said slowly. ¡±

    Biological Father?

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±Cen Shaoqing counted the Buddha bead. ¡°Who is your future father-inw?¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin family, Lin Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned again. If he remembered correctly, Lin Jincheng had a son. ¡°Then you and Lin Ze are?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He should be a younger brother, right? ¡±

    The kind of half-brother?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said concisely, ¡°He and I are twins.¡± ¡±

    Brother and sister?

    ¡°In that case, not only did ye Zhuo recognize a biological father, but he also recognized an older brother for him? ¡±

    An older brother twelve years younger than him?

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516: 132: it was actually ye Zao. Therge-scale face-smacking scene at the banquet began! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°His older brother, who was twelve years younger... ¡±

    And they were even blood-rted!

    Dragon and Phoenix Twins!

    ¡°When Lin Ze was three years old, there was a time when old Mrs. Lin brought Lin Ze to the CEN family¡¯s house to y. Because Lin Ze was mischievous, he was covered in mud and pounced on him. He picked Lin ze up with one hand and pressed him into the swimming pool to wash up. ¡±

    1

    ¡°At that time, Lin Ze was crying profusely. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since then, Lin Ze seemed to have nevere to the Cen family¡¯s house again. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads with one hand, and his expression was inexplicable. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Lin Ze was only three years old. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He probably didn¡¯t remember anything, right? ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Leader, are you sure... that you¡¯re not his sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze was his younger brother, he could still use the attitude of a brother-inw to educate Lin ze. ¡±

    If It¡¯s your brother.

    Doesn¡¯t that make him the educated one?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put his left foot on his right foot and changed his position. The sunlight shone in through the French window and shone on her eyes and brows. ¡°If I were his sister, he wouldn¡¯t be the one that old Mrs. Lin took away.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±does this count as cause and effect?

    ¡°If I¡¯d known Lin Ze was gonna be his brother-inw,. ¡±

    He must have worshipped Linzer like an ancestor!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°So, Uncle Lin¡¯s first girlfriend was Auntie, and the child that old Mrs. Lin took away was Lin Ze? Because you came outter than your brother, so old Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t know that Auntie was pregnant with twins?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Then... did you do an appraisal?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask, ¡°Are you sure that Lin Ze is your brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes, and his tone was somewhatzy. ¡°I look very simr to my brother, so it¡¯s unnecessary to do an appraisal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So, this was a stone hammer? ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing simply stopped struggling and opened his thin lips. ¡°Auntie is already prepared to ept Uncle Lin Now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°They n to hold the family recognition banquet in three days.¡± ¡±

    Family recognition banquet.

    Cen Shaoqing seemed to have thought of something. His eyes changed slightly and he suddenly had the urge to chop off his hands.

    He was a person who did not like to join in the fun.

    ¡°Therefore, when he received the Special Assistant¡¯s invitation to the Lin family, his first reaction was to reject it. ¡±

    He did not connect Lin Jincheng and ye Zhuo at all.

    He also never expected ye Zhuo to be Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing quickly took out his phone and sent a message to the special assistant. ¡±

    ¡°When the special assistant received Cen Shaoqing¡¯s message, he was also a little stunned. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t master five never attend banquets?

    ¡°Moreover, he had already rejected it just now. ¡±

    Why did he go back on his word now?

    ¡°After contacting the special assistant, CEN Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned against the back of his chair and looked sideways at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±

    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Um...¡±ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°An Iced Coke.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood up and went to get a Coke for ye Zhuo.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office had a refrigerator filled with coke and all kinds of desserts.

    ¡°¡±Leader, do you want to eat an Ophra?¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took a bottle of coke and then another piece of Ope.

    ¡°I want to eat two pieces.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing took another piece of Ope.

    ¡°Just as Cen Shaoqing walked to ye Zao¡¯s side with the dessert and Coke, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°The secretary pushed the door open and walked straight to the desk. ¡°Master Five, there is a document here for you to sign.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she raised her head, the secretary was stunned. ¡±

    She saw that the person sitting at the desk was not Cen Shaoqing at all.

    ¡°The girl was sitting on a chair, her feet resting on the desk in front of her. She looked like a boss, and behind her stood an assistant who served tea and water. ¡±

    ¡°If he was not mistaken, that assistant was them... ? ... Fifth Master? ¡±

    The Secretary felt that her eyes were blind.

    ¡°Otherwise, how could he have hallucinated? ¡±

    ¡°Everyone knew that master five Cen was a territorial person with a strong sense of territory. Usually, no one could take a hit from his things. ¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    A low voice suddenly appeared in the air.

    It was not until master five CEN spoke that the secretary was sure that he was not mistaken.

    This was really their master five!

    ¡°Master five CEN, who was usually serious and aloof, made people¡¯s expressions change when they talked about him. ¡±

    ¡°The secretary turned to look at Ye Zhuo again. Other than shock, there was also admiration in her eyes. ¡±

    Cen Wu Ye was sitting in his boss¡¯s chair.

    1

    Her feet were on Cen Wu Ye¡¯s desk.

    ¡°She even asked Cen Wu ye to bring her tea and water. However, Cen Wu ye was willing to do it without anyints. ¡±

    Their fifth master¡¯s wife was really amazing!

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517: 132: it was actually ye Zao. Therge-scale face-smacking scene at the banquet had begun! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Secretary had worked in the CEN group for such a long time, but he had never seen anyone who dared to be so arrogant in front of Cen Wu Ye! ¡±

    The secretary gulped. ¡°N-no more.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing unscrewed the cap of the Coke bottle and handed it to Ye Zao. ¡°Leave the documents there. I¡¯ll sign themter. You can go out First!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The secretary bent down and turned to leave the office.

    ¡°Even when she walked out of the office, the Secretary was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Zhu, how is it? Have you seen our CEO¡¯s wife?¡±A colleague saw Xiao Zhu walk out and asked curiously. ¡±

    Xiao Zhu nodded.

    Another two colleagues surrounded her. ¡°Is Miss ye good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhu licked his lips. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Cen Shaoqing was standing right next to Ye Zao. How could he dare to look at her? ¡±

    ¡°Look at how useless you are?¡±

    ¡°¡±If you can do it, you can do it.¡±After saying that, Xiao Zhang continued, ¡°Everyone says that miss ye is chasing after the CEO. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that our fifth master is chasing after her?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhang nodded very seriously. ¡°To be honest, if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, even I wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop joking! Does our fifth master need to chase after her?¡±

    A man like Cen Shaoqing nevercked women.

    ¡°As long as he wanted to, with just a flick of his finger, a bunch of people would flock to him. ¡±

    He needed to chase after her?

    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?

    ¡°¡±I saw it with my own eyes!¡±Xiao Zhang sat on the office chair and imitated ye Zao¡¯s actions just now, ¡°Miss Ye was just sitting there with her feet on the office desk. Master five was standing behind her with a coke in one hand and a dessert in the other! Serving Miss Ye was like serving the empress dowager, Old Buddha Ye!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You must have mistaken master five for Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I must have mistaken him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that everyone did not believe him, Xiao Zhang¡¯s face turned pale with anxiety. The more he exined, the more confused he became. In the end, he simply stopped exining. ¡±

    ...

    The Ye family.

    ¡°These past few days, Old Lady Lin had been lying in bed, but she did not attract the attention of Lin Jincheng because of this. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua came to visit Old Lady Lin with a bowl of health-preserving soup.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin cried in front of Feng Qianhua, ¡°Disaster! What a disaster! Ye Shu is a disaster! Ever since that day, Jin Cheng has note to my house for five whole days! I heard that he is going to hold some family recognition banquet, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua nodded, ¡°Aunt Lin, since things havee to this point, it¡¯s useless for you to be angry. No matter what, Brother Jin City is your child. Do you still want to be angry with your own child? ¡°Now that the boat has sailed, since you can¡¯t change anything, it¡¯s better for you to ept it as soon as possible so that the distance between you and brother Jin city will not deepen.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°I say, not only do you have to ept it, but you also have to go out and invite the four brothers and sisters-inw back. After all, family identification is a big deal! No matter what, you can¡¯t embarrass the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    The four brothers and sisters-inw of the Lin family were not simple people.

    Would they tolerate an uncultured sister-inw and an idiot-like niece?

    Feng Qianhua wanted everyone to see that.

    ¡°Other than her, no one else was worthy of Lin Jin Cheng. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin was enlightened. ¡±

    Right!

    Feng Qianhua was right.

    ¡°She and Lin Jin Cheng had the same mother-son rtionship. Even if Lin Jin Cheng got married and had children, she was still the olddy of the Lin family. ¡±

    No one could surpass her and climb onto her head!

    Let alone that B * Tch Ye Shu.

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Lin like this, the corners of Feng Qianhua¡¯s lips curled up. She scooped out a bowl of soup and handed it to Old Lady Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, have some soup first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, you¡¯ve really worked hard these past few years.¡±Old Lady Lin Sighed softly. ¡°This is all my fault. I gave birth to a disappointing son!¡±If Lin Jin Cheng had worked hard, the Lin family would not be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s not brother Jincheng¡¯s fault. Emotional matters can not be controlled.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin sighed softly again.

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng had married Feng Qianhua, it would have been great. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    This child did not know how blessed he was.

    ¡°After drinking the soup, Feng Qianhua took a tissue to help old Mrs. Lin wipe her mouth. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was very touched.

    ¡°It was said that there was no filial son in front of a sick bed, but Feng Qianhua coulde over and take care of her day by day for neen years. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, if people who don¡¯t know you see this, they will think that you and Miss Qianhua are mother and daughter.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518: 132: it¡¯s actually ye Zao. Therge-scale face-smacking scene at the banquet has begun! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying.¡±Feng Qianhua turned to look at Auntie Zhang. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated Auntie Lin as my biological mother.¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Madam,¡±the butler walked in from outside. ¡°The old madam of the Feng family is here.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°Then hurry up and invite her in.¡±¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Auntie Zhang¡¯s expression changed.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Mrs. Zhang, my throat has been a little ufortable recently. Can you please make some snow pears with rock sugar for me? I like what you make. The other stews are not as good as yours.¡±¡±

    ¡°Before Mrs. Zhang could say anything, Old Mrs. Lin smiled and said, ¡°Since Qianhua likes it, then go quickly, Mrs. Zhang! Make some more and bring it to Qianhua.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    Mrs Zhang walked out of the door.

    ¡°Before she reached the door, she saw old madam Feng walking in.¡±

    Mrs Zhang lowered her head and quickly walked past Old Madam Feng.

    Old Madam Feng frowned.

    ¡°Subconsciously, she felt that this person was a little familiar.¡±

    ¡°By the time she calmed down and looked, he had already disappeared outside the door.¡±

    Old Madam Feng turned her head to look outside.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, the butler asked, ¡°Old Madam?¡±¡±

    Old Madam Feng then came back to her senses. ¡°Who was that person just now?¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°It seemed to be Auntie Zhang who was serving the old madam. Do you know her?¡±¡±

    Old Madam Feng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I might have seen her wrongly!¡±

    How could she know a servant!

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±The housekeeper made a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    Old Madam Feng walked in.

    ¡°Seeing old madam Fenge in, Old Madam Lin hurriedly sat up from the bed. ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re here. Take a seat!¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin originally thought that old madam Feng was here to seek an exnation for Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°After all, Feng Qianhua was about to get engaged to Lin Jincheng. It was one thing for her to suddenly cancel the engagement in the middle, but now she was going to hold a family recognition banquet!¡±

    How could Feng Qianhua behave like this?

    ¡°However, not only did old madam Feng note to find fault with her, but she also came to visit her.¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard from Qianhua that you have not been well recently, so I came to take a look. Now that I see that you are fine, I am relieved.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin was stunned for a moment and sighed with emotion in her heart.

    ¡°¡±Elder sister, thank you for your concern. I Am Fine.¡±Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°Speaking of which, it is our Lin family that has let down Qianhua and your Lin Family!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Feng smiled and said, ¡°We are both parents. I know that this matter is not your fault! Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. In the future, I Won¡¯t care anymore. I just feel sorry for Qianhua. I¡¯ve waited for 19 years, but in the end...¡±¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, old madam Feng sighed.¡±

    Feng Qianhua patted old madam Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°Elder sister, I know what I¡¯m doing! Don¡¯t worry. In My Heart, Qianhua has always been our Lin family¡¯s daughter-inw. And Xianxian, Xianxian is my biological granddaughter! She¡¯s not some random person who can bepared to the mother and daughter!¡±¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, old madam Feng heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    She had also heard about Lin Ze¡¯s biological mother.

    She felt that the mother and daughter pair could not bepared to Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian.

    Anyone with a discerning eye would know what to choose.

    ¡°Old Madam Feng continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve Said So, then I won¡¯t treat you as an outsider. Xianxian, that child, is already 19 years old this year. They say that when a daughter is old, she can¡¯t be kept. In the future, she¡¯ll have to rely on you for the important matters of her life.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin smiled and said, ¡°Sure, sure. Actually, I already have someone in mind.¡±¡±

    ¡°Which family is it?¡±Old Madam Feng asked.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°The CEN family.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although old madam Lin had already explicitly rejected her, old madam Lin felt that with her friendship with old Madam Cen, as long as she seriously mentioned this matter to old Madam Cen, Old Madam Cen would definitely agree.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was so outstanding. Unless old Madam Cen was blind, she would not agree.¡±

    Hearing this.

    Old Madam Feng narrowed her eyes. It seemed that Feng Qianhua was not lying to her.

    ¡°Everyone in the capital knew that Old Lady Cen and Old Lady Lin were old friends. The rtionship between the two was very deep. As long as Old Lady Lin was willing to speak, this matter would most likely be settled.¡±

    ¡°After getting the answer she wanted, old madam Feng left the Lin family after saying a few words to Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°Not long after old madam Feng left, Aunt Zhang came in with a ss of snow pear. ¡°Miss Qianhua, quickly try it and see if it tastes right.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your hard work, Aunt Zhang.¡±Feng Qianhua stood up and took the bowl. She took a sip and said, ¡°Yes! This is the taste.¡±¡±

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519: 132: it¡¯s actually ye Zao. Therge-scale face-smacking event at the banquet has begun! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing that Feng Qianhua liked it so much, Old Lady Lin asked with concern, ¡°Did you make more stew for Qianhua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I specially made more stew.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ...

    At the Cen family home.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the sixth floor, looking down at the ground. His gaze was somewhat profound, and his entire body emitted an aura that no one was allowed to enter. ¡±

    Tomorrow was the Lin family¡¯s family recognition banquet.

    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t nervous.

    ¡°After all, he had once been frivolous, but he had offended his future brother-inw. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The air was ying Pleasant Buddhist music.

    But Cen Shaoqing couldn¡¯t calm down at all. He took out his phone and started searching: [ how to resolve the enmity between him and his brother-inw? ]

    ¡°[ without knowing, what if he offended his future brother-inw? ] ¡±

    [ what does a 19-year-old boy like? ]

    [ is a three-year-old child good at remembering things? ]

    [ do children hold grudges? ]

    ¡°There was a reply below: [ Haha Brother, You¡¯re dead meat! Whoever you offend, Go Offend Your Future brother-inw! Let me tell you, children hold grudges the most! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I¡¯m just young, I¡¯m Not Stupid! You offended me back then, I¡¯ll definitely remember it! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ he abused his brother-inw for a moment of pleasure, chasing his wife to the crematorium! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ F * ck! He even dared to offend his brother-inw! Brother, you¡¯re Amazing! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ chasing his wife is a long road, brother, you can do it! Remember to post the results when the timees. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing these answers, Cen Shaoqing was a little upset. ¡±

    ¡°He wished he could go back to the time when he was 15 years old, p away that stupid him, and then set up an incense table to worship Lin Ze. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing could only pray that his brother-inw was magnanimous enough to forget about that matter.

    Cen Shaoqing started to search again:

    [ how do I curry favor with my future brother-inw and father-inw? ]

    [ what kind of son-inw does father-inw like? ]

    [ can father-inw ept a son-inw who is older than his daughter? ]

    [ how do I be a son-inw that everyone loves? ]

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned around slightly and put his phone into his pocket. He twirled the prayer beads.

    The door was pushed open.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, who was wearing a piglet peppa t-shirt, walked in from outside. The olddy was not only wearing a piglet peppa t-shirt, she was also wearing slippers with piglet peppa on them. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen acknowledged and said with a kind look, ¡°Shaoqing, it has been so long. Have you passed Yezi¡¯s internship?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen could not wait to announce to everyone what an outstanding granddaughter-inw she had.

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had not passed his internship. The two of them had not announced their rtionship yet, so she could not rashly announce it. ¡±

    Internship?

    CEN Shaoqing frowned without a trace.

    ¡°What he was worried about now was not his internship, but his father-inw and brother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t pass the father-inw and his brother-inw, what could he do even if he passed the internship period? ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads.

    ¡°¡±Not Yet?¡±Old Mrs. Cen couldn¡¯t control her voice, and her expression changed instantly, ¡°You¡¯re a sand sculpture! Nothing! You haven¡¯t even passed the internship period, and you still dare to be so leisurely! Don¡¯t you know how popr Ye Zi Is?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing rubbed his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s useless to be anxious about this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°¡±Your grandmother was smart all her life, so how did she get a sand sculpture like you!¡±Old Mrs. Cen ced her hands on her hips. ¡°You haven¡¯t passed your internship yet, so don¡¯t you know how to Sum Up Your Experience?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Sum up what experience?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the experience of being in love!¡±Old Mrs. Cen paused. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°At this point, old Mrs. Cen turned around and walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, old Mrs. Cen came back. ¡±

    She was holding a stack of books in her hands.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen ced the books on the table. The first book on the table was president BA¡¯s novel, ¡°The overbearing president fell in love with me.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen patted the books, ¡°See, these male protagonists in the books are your seniors! Don¡¯t read those Buddhist scriptures all day long. Read more of these books that are useful to you! Look at how these seniors in the book pursue their wives! Look at you, then look at them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, old Mrs. Cen had a look of disdain. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at the seniors in this book. In less than half a month, they¡¯ve already confirmed their rtionship with the female lead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This book is even more amazing! In less than three months, they¡¯ve already received their marriage certificate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°And this one...¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen introduced each book to Cen Shaoqing one by one. Finally, she summarized her experience. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy to be a qualified boyfriend. It can be summed up in six words.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520: 132: it was actually ye Zao. Therge-scale face-smacking scene at the banquet began! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Which Six Words?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°That is buy buy buy buy! Pamper! It¡¯s best to Pamper the female lead to death!¡±She had not read romance novels for nothing these years. She had more or less summarized some experience. ¡±

    Novels originated from life.

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Right, there¡¯s another very important rule that you have to Remember.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Rule?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°This rule follows the three virtues and the four Virtues.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s already a new society now, and you still want to use this kind of thing to restrict searing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I already said that it¡¯s your rule!¡±! ¡°What does it have to do with searing!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I told you to remember well. The three followers and four virtues are: the wife goes out to follow; the wife obeys orders; the wife says the wrong thing blindly; the wife puts on makeup and waits; the wife remembers her birthday; the wife tolerates beatings and curses; the wife is willing to spend money!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±? ? ?¡±If he remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t the three followers and four virtues following the father before marriage? Since the husband was married, the husband died and followed the son? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t speak, Old Madam Cen stood on Tiptoe and patted his arm. In fact, she wanted to give him a p on the head, but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t tall enough. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Did you hear that? Are you not convinced?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. I heard it all.¡±

    Old Madam Cen didn¡¯t believe Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Then can you recite it for me?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s memory was very good. He recited the new edition of three virtues from four virtues almost word for word.

    ¡°Only then was old Mrs. Cen satisfied. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that a brat like you had such a highprehension ability! Alright, read all these books by yourself! After reading them, you¡¯ll be able to find the direction. I¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After taking a few steps, old Mrs. Cen seemed to have remembered something. She turned back and pulled out a book from the pile of books, ¡°Oh right, you must never learn from the scumbag male protagonist in this book! This book is used as a negative example for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had never read any romance novels before. He frowned and said, ¡°Is there anything special about this book?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The male protagonist in this book is a big scumbag! Not only did he dig out the heart and kidneys of the female protagonist, he also misunderstood the female protagonist! Anyway, the female protagonist is miserable! In short, you just need to remember that he is your negative example!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If this jerk was my eldest grandson, I would have beaten his dog head askew long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Mrs. Cen waved her fist fiercely. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he suspected that old Mrs. Cen was implying something about him, but he had no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old Mrs. Cen walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, wait a minute.¡±Cen Shaoqing called out to Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Mrs. Cen turned around.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Grandma, are you going to the Lin family¡¯s banquet tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±old Mrs. Cen answered without thinking. ¡±

    The main reason was that she couldn¡¯t stand that old fool.

    Was she going to look for trouble?

    ¡°¡±Grandma, do you know who uncle Lin¡¯s long-lost daughter is?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who I love has nothing to do with me.¡±Old Mrs. Cen said angrily, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t be bothered with those stupid things in the Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads.¡±... maybe, it really has something to do with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo is Uncle Lin¡¯s long-lost daughter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Old Mrs. Cen widened her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face immediately fell, ¡°Yezi is such a good child. How can she be that old fool¡¯s sweet granddaughter? No Way! Impossible! There must be a mistake. Yezi is Yezi! Yezi can¡¯t be her granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    Granny Cen was jealous.

    It was unbearable.

    ¡°She was such a cute olddy, but she couldn¡¯t even have a granddaughter as outstanding as ye Zhuo. What right did Zhao fangyue have? ¡±

    What right did she have to be stupid?

    What right did she have to be deaf?

    What right did she have to be blind?

    It took Granny Cen a long time to digest this fact.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°So, are you still going to the Lin family¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded, ¡°Yes! Of course! Why shouldn¡¯t I go to my granddaughter-inw¡¯s banquet! If I don¡¯t go, what if that old fool bullies my granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°All the way downstairs, old Mrs. Cen was still a little depressed. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang asked curiously, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521: 132: it¡¯s actually ye Zao. Therge-scale face-smacking scene at the banquet has begun! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen told Zhou Xiang about this matter.

    Zhou Xiang was also very surprised when she heard it.

    Ye Zao was the long-lost daughter of Lin Jin City?

    This is too unbelievable!

    ...

    October 6th.

    Today was the day of the banquet.

    The banquet was held at thergest five-star hotel in Beijing.

    ¡°The Lin family was rich and powerful. They booked the entire hotel. Other than the staff, all the guestsing to and from the hotel today were guests who hade to attend the banquet. Luxury cars parked in front of the hotel one after another. ¡±

    1

    These people standing out alone were intimidating existences.

    Old Lady Lin and the three daughters-inw of the Lin family were receiving guests.

    ¡°As Lin Jincheng was the youngest child in the family, the eldest daughter-inw of the Lin family, Wu Mei, was already 53 years old. Although she was over 500 years old, she took good care of herself. Her every move carried an elegant temperament. ¡±

    1

    ¡°The beauty was old, but her temperament and manners were still there. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Old Lady Lin coughed from time to time, Wu Mei said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you go inside and rest first? I have my second and third siblings here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The second and third daughter-inw also said, ¡°Sister-inw is right. Mom, you can go inside and rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin should have waved her hand. ¡°No, no! Qianhua and Xianxian haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡±

    Everyone knew that Feng Qianhua was the ideal daughter-inw in Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart.

    Unfortunately.

    Things didn¡¯t go as nned.

    ¡°Not only did Lin Jin city have a useless biological daughter, but they also had a wife from the countryside. ¡±

    It was really hard to exin.

    ¡°At this moment, a new guest came in. Wu Mei hurriedly went up to wee them. ¡°Director Ma, director Wang, pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Wu Mei¡¯s back, her second daughter-inw, Zhang Zhenzhen, said, ¡°I wonder if the Cen family will send someone tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her third daughter-inw, Yang Wenyin, said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen has always been on good terms with our mother. She will definitelye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Yang Wenyin¡¯s words, a satisfied light appeared in Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Who in the capital did not know that she was on good terms with the Cen family¡¯s olddy?

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! Then do you think CEN fifth master wille?¡± ¡±

    Yang Wenyin shook her head. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know! I heard that he¡¯s a loner and eats vegetarian gowns all year round. He hates to attend banquets the most!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen sighed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t have a daughter. If we had a daughter, with our mother¡¯s friendship with Old Lady Cen, would that child marriage still fall on the Mu family¡¯s Head?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to give birth to a daughter, Zhang Zhenzhen gave birth to four children in one go. Unfortunately, all of them were useless. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Zhang Zhenzhen wanted to give birth to a fifth child. Unfortunately, there was an ident when she was pregnant with the fifth child. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin also gave birth to two sons, she covered her mouth andughed, ¡°We didn¡¯t have the life to give birth to a daughter! Some people did have the life to give birth to a daughter, but it¡¯s a pity that they gave birth to an idiot! I wonder what Jin City is thinking! Why would they bring such a daughter back! They even invited so many dignitaries. Tell me, aren¡¯t they embarrassing our Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, Yang Wenyin lowered her voice. ¡±

    ¡°Born in a wealthy family, who was shameless? ¡±

    ¡°The two of them hadn¡¯t even returned yet, but they had already made it known to everyone in the capital. Who Wouldn¡¯t be angry? ¡±

    Zhang Zhenzhen sighed. ¡°I only pray that the two of them can help us at the banquet!¡±It had to be said that Lin Jincheng had indeed handled this matter improperly.

    ¡°With the looks of the mother and daughter, was it worth him to do so wantonly? ¡±

    Just bring them back secretly!

    Must Everyone Know About It?

    Yang Wenyin also sighed.

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Qianhua, dressed in a wine-red gown, walked over with a Thermos sk in her hand. ¡°Aunt Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qianhua is here.¡±Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua nodded and greeted Zhang Zhenzhen and Yang Wenyin. ¡°Second sister-inw, third sister-inw. Oh yes, where¡¯s eldest sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin smiled and said, ¡°Your eldest sister-inw is entertaining guests inside! Oh yes, where¡¯s Xianxian?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°She¡¯s with the young people at the back.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin nodded.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, let me help you in to rest and drink the soup while you¡¯re at it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua turned to look at Zhang Zhenzhen and Yang Wenyin. ¡°Second sister-inw and third sister-inw, I¡¯ll go in with Aunt Lin first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±The two of them nodded.

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua helped old Madam Lin in.., zhang Zhenzhen sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Qianhua has a figure, a figure, a face, and a face. Look at how well her skin is maintained! Why would Jin city fall for a woman from the countryside?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522: 132: it¡¯s actually ye Zao. Therge-scale face-smacking scene at the banquet has begun! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yang Wenyin shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Qianhua! I even want to see that girl Xianxian! What a good daughter! Compared to that idiot, she¡¯s a hundred times better! Who knows what Jin City is thinking!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, second and third Aunties.¡±¡±

    ¡°Just as they were speaking, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded in the air.¡±

    The two of them looked up and saw that it was Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was wearing light makeup tonight. Her fitted cheongsam entuated her beautiful figure. She looked like a jade from a small family. Her outfit waspletely different from her usual outfit, which made people¡¯s eyes light up.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian could feel that from the moment she entered the door, a lot of people were looking at her.¡±

    ¡°In fact, there was nock of beautiful women in this circle.¡±

    ¡°However, there were very few people who were as beautiful as her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t this Xianxian? It¡¯s only been a while, and Xianxian has be prettier again!¡±Zhang Zhenzhen held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. She wanted a daughter too much, but unfortunately, all four of them were brats.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Feng Xianxian now, she felt that Feng Xianxian was good in every way.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Second aunt, you should be the one who has be younger. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you when you stood with third aunt just now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin said, ¡°Look at what you said to your child. Am I not young anymore?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course you¡¯re Young! Not only are you young, you¡¯re also beautiful! Two Aunties, you usually bring Wen Wen and Tai tai out to y, so you must often be misunderstood as mother and son, right?¡±¡±

    Wen Wen and Tai Tai were the grandsons of Zhang Zhenzhen and Yang Wenyin.

    ¡°When they heard this, the two of them were so amused by Feng Xianxian that they could not close their mouths.¡±

    There was no woman who did not like to be praised for being young.

    ¡°After saying this, Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Aunties, has uncle Lin brought his new aunt here?¡±¡±

    Zhang Zhenzhen shook her head. ¡°Not yet. There¡¯s still about half an hour before the appointed auspicious time.¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Feng Qianqian continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and take a look first. I¡¯ve also prepared a gift for my new sister. I¡¯ll have to arrange for someone to carry it in.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. You Go First.¡±¡±

    ¡°It was also because Feng Qianqian was kind. If it was someone else, they might not have been so magnanimous as to prepare a gift for that idiot.¡±

    ¡°After all, Feng Qianqian had almost taken the position of the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±

    Feng Xianxian walked into the banquet hall step by step.

    ¡°With every step she took, she could feel more gazes on her.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian raised her chin, her eyes filled with pride. Tonight, she would definitely crush that idiot and be an existence that would amaze everyone.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was anothermotion at the door, causing all the guests in the banquet hall to look in that direction.¡±

    ¡°Is this the Cen family¡¯s olddy and Cen Fifth Master?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that CEN fifth master is a quiet person and never participates in such banquets?¡±

    Some people at the side whispered amongst themselves.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian turned around and her gaze was immediately attracted by the Lanzhi Jade Tree¡¯s figure in the crowd. For a moment, she was actually stunned.¡±

    She remembered that thest time she saw CEN fifth master was two years ago.

    ¡°At that time, she had already felt that fifth master Cen was an amazing person.¡±

    ¡°When they met again, the shock he gave her was no less than two years ago.¡±

    Feng Xianxian pursed her lips.

    Everyone said that fifth master Cen did not like to attend banquets.

    ¡°Then, why did fifth master Cen make an exception this time?¡±

    Could it be... because of her?

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Lin had just mentioned the matter between her and fifth master Cen in front of Old Lady Censt time.¡±

    Then fifth master Cen must havee to see her today.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s cheeks flushed red and her heart beat faster.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, she would definitely not let fifth master Cen Down!¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, this qipao of yours looks really good tonight? Where did you buy it? Tell me, I¡¯ll go buy one too.¡±A few girls who were close to Feng Xianxian walked over.¡±

    Feng Xianxian came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°My grandmother custom-made it for me in Little Jiangnan. You Can¡¯t buy it outside.¡±

    ¡°Of course, these people knew that the grandmother Feng Xianxian was referring to was Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Lin usually treated Feng Xianxian like her eyeballs hurt.¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Jincheng was about to acknowledge his biological daughter, an idiot wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to Feng Xianxian.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As for the Weakling¡¯s biological mother, she was no match for Feng Qianhua.¡±

    ¡°In everyone¡¯s eyes, tonight¡¯s banquet was basically to clear the name of Feng Qianhua and Feng Qianxian.¡±

    The banquet started at 10 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°There were still five minutes before the banquet started, and the main and secondary seats were already full.¡±

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523: 132: it¡¯s actually ye Zao. Therge-scale face-smacking scene at the banquet began! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing and old Mrs. Cen naturally sat at the main seats.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian were also arranged by Old Mrs. Lin to sit at the main seats.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing sitting above her, Feng Xianxian tried her best to control her heartbeat. ¡±

    10 o¡¯clock Sharp.

    The music at the banquet was stopped.

    Everyone looked at the stage in the middle of the banquet hall.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng appeared on the stage. ¡°Hello, everyone. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend our Lin family¡¯s family recognition banquet. I am deeply honored!¡± ¡±

    Thunderous apuse sounded from below the stage.

    ¡°¡±Next, I would like to introduce my wife, Ye Shu, and my daughter, Ye Zao...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone perked up. ¡±

    ¡°A vulgar vige woman from the countryside, an idiot who didn¡¯t know how to read. ¡±

    ¡°In such a grand asion, these two people who came from a small ce would definitely be embarrassed. ¡±

    They were really looking forward to this scene!

    Ye Zao?

    ¡°Hearing this name, Feng Xianxian frowned. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could it be that they had the same name?

    How could an idiot be admitted to Beijing University?

    They must have the same name!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! This is too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a gasp of cold air suddenly sounded from the crowd. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian raised her head and saw two figures slowly walking towards the stage.

    ¡°One of them had a gentle temperament and a smile on her face. Her beautiful face did not have the vulgar aura that everyone had imagined. Instead, it was filled with nobility and elegance. She did not lose out to any of the wealthydies present. ¡±

    ¡°She had a slender figure. Her beautiful facial features were as exquisite as exquisiteness. There was not much expression on her breathtakingly perfect face. However, for no reason, she had a feeling that she could not catch up to her. ¡±

    This was the true beauty of the country.

    ¡°Even if one searched the entire capital, they would not be able to find such a person. ¡±

    This?

    This was ye Zao?

    Ye Zao!

    Feng Qianqian felt that her entire person was in a bad state. Her back was covered withyers of cold sweat. Never in her dreams did she expect that ye Zao was actually Lin Jincheng¡¯s daughter.

    How could it be ye Zao!

    How could it be ye Zao!

    Then what was she?

    ¡°After all, in the dormitory, she had always considered herself as the Lin family¡¯s eldest miss... ¡±

    ¡°In school, Ye Zao had snatched away her title as the school Belle. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, when she returned to the Lin family, she was robbed of her title as the eldest miss of the Lin family by Ye Zao. ¡±

    Was Ye Zao that fond of stealing her things?

    Feng Xianxian took a deep breath.

    No Way!

    She couldn¡¯t let ye Zao steal her things just like that.

    So what if ye Zao was beautiful? She came from a small ce and didn¡¯t know anything. She still had a way to embarrass her in public!

    ¡°At that time, Old Lady Lin would definitely kick ye Zao out! ¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Lin cared about face the most. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would still be the only young miss of the Lin family. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s hands were clenched into fists.

    Wait!

    Ye Zao was about to make a fool of himself.

    The appearance of Ye Shu and ye Zao shocked everyone in the banquet hall.

    ¡°They thought that they would see two people who were full of ugliness. They didn¡¯t expect that not only did they not make a fool of themselves, they even won the gasps of the audience. ¡±

    This was a little different from what they had imagined of a country bumpkin.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say that, this Lin family¡¯s eldest miss really looks like the Lin family¡¯s eldest miss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the authentic Lin family¡¯s eldest miss. is she something that those unorthodox people canpare to?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. ¡±

    Unorthodox?

    She was not some unorthodox person!

    The real unorthodox person should be ye Zhuo!

    ¡°With this in mind, Feng Xianxian stood up from her seat and smiled at the stands. ¡°Congrattions to Uncle Lin for finding my sister. In order to wee my sister home, I specially prepared a small gift. Please ept it, Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, someone carried a piano up. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Feng Xianxian was giving a piano.., during the banquet, someone immediately said, ¡°I heard that young master Lin is extremely talented in music. At such a young age, he is already at the professional level. I believe that Miss Lin¡¯s musical talent is definitely not inferior to young master Lin¡¯s. I wonder if we will be lucky enough to hear Miss Lin y a piece today to broaden our horizons? We can also try out the tone of this piano.¡± ¡±

    A piano was not an instrument that an ordinary family could y.

    ¡°After all, an ordinary piano cost tens of thousands of dors. ¡±

    Not to mention the tuition fees.

    Ye Zao had just been brought back by the Lin family. She knew how to y the piano?

    ¡°She probably couldn¡¯t even knock a bowl as well as Feng Xianxian, right? ¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, ye Zao was just the surface light of a donkey dung egg. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know anything!

    ¡°When he said this, everyone turned to look at Ye Zao on the stage. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. His exquisite brows were coated with ayer of light by the Crystal Light. ¡°My musical talent is average, so I won¡¯t make a fool of myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Lin, you don¡¯t know how to do it, right?¡± ¡±

    It was unknown who said this at the banquet.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression turned cold.

    What a disgrace! He didn¡¯t even know how to y a simple instrument like the piano!

 Chapter 524

    ¡°Chapter 524: 134: continuous face pping,rge-scale really fragrant scene! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The daughters of the wealthy families present, who isn¡¯t talented and beautiful? ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention proficient in all kinds of chess, calligraphy, and painting, but the piano is the most basic entry-level musical instrument. ¡±

    But the dignified Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter actually doesn¡¯t even know how to y the piano.

    Looks like the rumors are right.

    The Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter is really an idiot!

    Although she is good-looking.

    She didn¡¯t know anything and could only be an embroidered pillow.

    ¡°For a moment, there was a flurry of discussion during the banquet. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s face became more and more embarrassed.

    ¡°A daughter of a wealthy family who usually yed well with Feng Xianxian stood up and said, ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to y the piano! I remember that not only does Xianxian know how to y the violin, but she has also passed level nine in piano. A famous teacher produces a good disciple. With Xianxian¡¯s guidance, Miss Lin, you will definitely surpass your teacher.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, she turned to look at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, I believe that you will be very happy to teach Miss Lin, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, everyone turned their attention to Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    Level nine piano?

    This was not something that an ordinary person could do.

    No Wonder Old Lady Lin liked Feng Xianxian so much and treated her like the pearl in her palm. It turned out that Feng Xianxian had the ability to do so.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, the person standing on the stage would be Feng Qianxian. ¡±

    A young miss of the Lin family suddenly appeared and snatched away all of Feng Qianxian¡¯s things in one night.

    ¡°If the young miss of the Lin family really had the ability, then so be it. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, this authentic young miss of the same lineage couldn¡¯t evenpare to an outsider! ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    She did not know what was going on in Lin Jin city. Why did they let such an outstanding daughter like Feng Xianxian go out to find an idiot.

    ¡°Looking at the smug Feng Xianxian, old Mrs. Cen could not wait to pick up the dishes in front of her and p her in the face. ¡±

    What rubbish!

    How could she teach her granddaughter-inw!

    Shameless!

    Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Your daughter-inw is about to be bullied. Don¡¯t you feel anything at all? Hurry up and go help your daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing counted the Buddhist beads and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your granddaughter-inw is not someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡±

    Even he had to give in to her.

    How could Feng Xianxian gain an advantage in front of her?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Old Mrs. Cen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Our Ye Zi is so powerful. That Little White Lotus can¡¯t evenpare to Ye Zi¡¯s hair!¡±

    Feng Xianxian watched the interaction between the old and the young.

    ¡°Especially when old Mrs. Cen nced at her from time to time, Feng Xianxian was extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°Without thinking, she knew that old Mrs. Cen and Fifth Master Cen were definitely discussing her. ¡±

    From the looks of it.

    Old Mrs. Cen was quite satisfied with her.

    ¡°Under Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s gaze, Feng Xianxian stood up confidently with a smile on her face. ¡°As long as sister is willing, I will definitely teach you everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood on the stage without any special expression on his face, but his eyes were filled with radiance. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any musical talent, you... may not be qualified.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned to look at the heiress of a wealthy family who was helping Feng Xianxian. ¡°Since there are people who want to see my musical talent so much, I will satisfy everyone¡¯s curiosity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, there was a moment of silence during the banquet. ¡±

    ¡°What ye Zhuo meant was, she knew how to y the piano? ¡±

    That Idiot who was famous in Yunjing knew how to y the piano?

    She probably couldn¡¯t even understand the most basic music score.

    Let alone understand any music theory.

    ¡°The piano looked simple with only 88 keys, but in fact, there were a lot of tricks involved. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t something that could be done just by saying it.

    An Idiot was an idiot.

    ¡°An ordinary person would definitely walk down the stairs at this time and take Feng Xianxian as their teacher. However, ye Zao pretended to be fat. ¡±

    The corner of Feng Xianxian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    ¡°Next, she just had to watch ye Zao¡¯s ugly behavior on the stage. ¡±

    As far as she knew.

    ¡°Thest time the piano club came to look for ye Zao, Ye Zao had said that he did not know how to y the piano and was not interested in it. ¡±

    How could ye Zao learn how to y the piano in such a short time?

    It was simply impossible.

    Old Madam Cen cheered ye Zao on in her heart.

    ¡°If it were not for the fact that ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing had not announced their rtionship, she would have even stood up to cheer for ye Zao. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng looked at his assistant beside him. ¡°Go and bring a chair over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The assistant immediately brought a chair and ced it in front of the piano.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat calmly in front of the piano. Today, she was wearing a in white gown with long ck hair draped behind her head. When she looked down at the piano keys, her beautiful swan neck was exposed, and her skin was as smooth as butter. ¡±

 Chapter 525

    ¡°Chapter 525: 134: continuous face pping,rge-scale true fragrance scene! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She hadn¡¯t even started ying, but that kind of aura had already been emitted.¡±

    Could it be.

    She really knew how to y the piano?

    ¡°Everyone looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. They began to urge ye Zao, ¡°Miss Lin, you only talk and don¡¯t pretend. Hurry up and start!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao tilted her head slightly and her slender fingers jumped on the piano keys.

    What the F * ck?

    They really knew how to y!

    The banquet was suddenly quiet as everyone looked at Ye Zao.

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    Ding ding ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, a few notes that were out of rhythm jumped out from ye Zao¡¯s fingertips.¡±

    Laughter erupted during the banquet.

    This was also called knowing how to y the piano?

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were also filled with sarcasm.

    Old Lady Lin felt that her old face had beenpletely thrown away by this wild girl tonight!

    ¡°If Feng Xianxian were on stage, she would definitely win the apuse of the entire hall!¡±

    Ye Zhuo would only embarrass her.

    Did this ignorant wild girl think that they were in the countryside?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Lin wished that she could crawl under the table.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Lin, that¡¯s not how you y the piano! Let Xianxian go up and show you what it means to truly y the piano!¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself if you don¡¯t know how to y it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin braced herself and stood up. She walked to Lin Jincheng¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Jincheng! Hurry up and get her off me!¡±¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?

    Old Lady Lin had never been humiliated like this in her life.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned slightly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t add to the mess. Zao Zao knows how to y it. He was just testing the timbre just now.¡±He trusted ye Zao very much. He knew that ye Zao was not joking.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°You¡¯re not bringing her down, right? Then I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±As the olddy of the Lin family, she could not let the Lin family¡¯s face bepletely disgraced by this wild girl!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin turned to look at the crowd at the banquet and tried her best to hide the anger on her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I let everyone see a joke!¡±! This girl grew up in Yunjing and had not learned to y the piano. Why not let Xianxiane up and y for everyone? Although Xianxian is not my biological granddaughter, she has grown up by my side since young. She is no different from my biological granddaughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sudden appearance of the mother and daughter, would she have lost face like this tonight?¡±

    ¡°Now, she could only rely on Feng Xianxian to save face.¡±

    Feng Xianxian stood up and faced everyone¡¯s gazes as she elegantly walked up to the stage.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin stood beside ye Zao and held back her anger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Hurry up and get off the stage.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Old Lady Lin¡¯s voice. There wasn¡¯t the slightest ripple on his picturesque face. His fair and slender hands were ced on the piano keys. He lowered his eyes slightly and the crystal light cast a faintyer of light on her body.

    In the next second.

    Her fingertips kept jumping on the ck and white piano keys. Her slender fingertips looked like little elves on the ck and white piano keys. It was beautiful and pleasing to the eye. The melodious sound of the piano rang out.

    ¡°From slow to urgent, it dripped down like raindrops.¡±

    The banquet instantly fell silent.

    ¡°All eyes were fixed on ye Zao, as if intoxicated. They were almost immersed in the beautiful music.¡±

    Including Old Lady Lin.

    They were all stunned.

    ¡°During the banquet, someone recognized the name of this piece.¡±

    ¡°¡±This, this is the third piano concerto?¡±¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! It really is!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Am I Dreaming?¡±

    What was the Third Piano Concerto?

    This piece was ranked number one on the top ten most difficult piano pieces in the world. This piece was endowed with the most resolute spirit and the strongest vitality!

    ¡°Theposer of this piece of music also said that this was a piece of ¡°Elephant¡¯s work¡±because this piece of music was not only difficult in fingering, but also very physically exhausting, ying a piece of ¡°Third emotion concerto¡±was equivalent to ¡°Shoveling 10 tons of coal!¡±¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that ying the ¡°Third emotion concerto¡±had the emotional impact!¡±

    Not to mention ordinary people!

    Even some professional pianists could not y it.

    The number of people who could y it could be counted on one hand in the entire world.

    Who would have thought that they would actually hear it at the Lin family¡¯s banquet today.

    The most terrifying thing was.

    The yer was actually the legendary idiot!

    This was called an idiot?

    This was called average musical talent?

    ¡°If her musical talent was average, then what were they called?¡±

    Idiot?

    Idiot?

    ¡°There weren¡¯t many people present who didn¡¯t know how to y the piano. When they heard the legendary ying sound, everyone was very excited and goosebumps rose all over their bodies!¡±

 Chapter 526

    ¡°Chapter 526: 134: continuous face pping,rge-scale true fragrance scene! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Blood boiling! Tears welling up in My Eyes!

    This kind of feeling could only be felt by someone who truly understood music.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian stood rooted to the spot, just looking at ye Zao who was ying. ¡±

    Her face was slightly pale.

    How could ye Zao y the piano?

    And it was such a difficult tune.

    Even she didn¡¯t know this tune.

    Feng Xianxian was supposed to go up on stage and Crush Ye Zao.

    She did not expect to be crushed by ye Zao instead!

    Her level nine piano instantly became a joke in front of ye Zao¡¯s ¡°Piano Concerto No. 3.¡±.

    Everyone was dumbfounded during the banquet.

    Only Cen Shaoqing remained indifferent.

    He had long known that ye Zao was a treasure.

    She could bring unexpected surprises to people at any time.

    Old Mrs. Cen was extremely excited. Her granddaughter-inw was really amazing!

    She directly made those who looked down on her p her in the face.

    ¡°Especially that old fool, Zhao fangyue! ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Old Mrs. Lin, who was standing on the stage with her mouth agape, and the gloominess in her heart instantly disappeared. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s piano piece stunned everyone.

    ¡°Until the end of the piece, everyone was still immersed in the passionate music just now. ¡±

    p p p ¡ª

    ¡°Then, there was an overwhelming apuse. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian was very embarrassed at how intense the apuse was, but she had to calm down. At this time, she could not be stage-shy. ¡°Sister is really amazing. I¡¯m proud of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up and turned to look at Feng Xianxian, ¡°I don¡¯t know who that youngdy is. Thank you for the piano. I like it very much. ¡°But please watch your words. My mother only has two children, my brother and me. You¡¯ve always imed to be my sister. If people who don¡¯t know hear you, they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter.¡± ¡±

    This sentence was a reminder and also a blow.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was faint, but it carried an aura that others could not replicate. ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s Aura was obvious.

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°In front of Ye Zhuo, the real daughter, what was Feng Xianxian, an outsider? ¡±

    What right did she have to call herself her sister in front of Ye Zhuo?

    In court drama.

    Only a concubine with a high position was qualified to be called elder sister.

    ¡°In fact, Feng Xianxian¡¯s meaning was very clear. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to express to everyone that she was the only young miss of the Lin family, and Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t evenpare to her little finger. ¡±

    Who would have thought that.

    Ye Zhuo would say these words openly.

    What was the difference between this and public humiliation?

    Feng Xianxian clenched her hands into fists and her entire body trembled. She was so angry that her face turned pale.

    She did it on purpose.

    Ye Zao did it on purpose.

    ¡°She clearly knew her name, but she pretended not to know her and insulted her with the name ¡®that youngdy of the Lin Family¡¯! ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she would already be the youngdy of the Lin Family! ¡±

    What was ye Zao?

    She was just a clown who stole from others.

    An extremely disgusting clown.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t bear to see Feng Qianxian suffer, so she turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Qianxian is like my biological granddaughter, why can¡¯t She Be Your Sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She really had no manners at all! Ye Shu, this SL * t, how did she usually teach her daughter! ¡±

    She actually taught this wild girl to be like this!

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly, ¡°Grandma, I know that you really like this Missy who you don¡¯t know! But you¡¯re not biased like this. Everyone knows that my brother and I are twins. This Missy who doesn¡¯t know who calls my brother Brother Brother Ah Ze. There¡¯s no reason for her to be my sister? If this were to be known to others, they would think that this Missy who doesn¡¯t know who she is has ulterior motives!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s words had a profound meaning.

    The people at the banquet instantly understood.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was obviously younger than ye Zao, yet she kept calling him sister. wasn¡¯t she provoking ye Zao? ¡±

    She thought that ye Zao didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°In fact, ye Zao saw through her little thoughts. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t think that ye Zao would dare to Talk Back.

    No rules!

    This wild girl was really too unruly.

    Did she still have a grandmother in her eyes?

    ¡°However, ye Zao kept calling her ¡®grandmother¡¯and ¡®You¡¯. He used honorifics, and old Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t find any mistakes at all. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t good for her to re up in front of everyone at the banquet.

    ¡°After all, it was the Lin family who lost face. ¡±

    Just wait.

    She would have plenty of time to deal with this wild girl!

 Chapter 527

    ¡°Chapter 527: 134: continue to p the face, therge-scale and fragrant scene! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that moment, Old Lady Lin could only bring Feng Xianxian to the banquet. As they walked, sheforted Feng Xianxian in a low voice, ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t be afraid! Grandma will definitely help you vent your anger in the future! Teach this wild girl a good lesson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said kindly, ¡°Grandma, I Don¡¯t me her. I know she didn¡¯t mean it, so please don¡¯t me her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart ached even more. ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re as kind as your mother! If that wild girl was half as sensible as you, I¡¯d be satisfied!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Old Mrs. Lin who was walking over and was so angry that she blew her beard and red at her.

    Was this Zhao fangyue really senile?

    She didn¡¯t want her outstanding biological granddaughter.

    Going to get close to an outsider who is nothing!

    Isn¡¯t she afraid of Hurting Ye Zao¡¯s Heart?

    What an old fool!

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Cen looking in her direction, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes reddened even more. ¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, old Mrs. Cen must be trying to redress her grievances. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was the granddaughter-inw that old Mrs. Cen had taken a fancy to in the first ce. ¡±

    What¡¯s with Ye Zao¡¯s meddling now?

    Feng Qianhua was sitting next to Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°When ye Zao started ying the piano, she had sensed a strong sense of crisis. ¡±

    ¡°She was originally the same as everyone else, thinking that ye Zao was just an idiot who knew nothing. ¡±

    ¡°But if ye Zao was really an idiot, how could he y such a difficult piano piece? ¡±

    How could an idiot be so sharp-tongued?

    ¡°Although the amount of medicine used back then was not much, it was enough to damage one¡¯s intelligence. After all, Ye Zao was just a little baby at that time. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao¡¯s intelligence was not damaged, why would there be rumors in the cloud capital that Ye Zao was an idiot? ¡±

    What exactly happened in between?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua pinched her fingers. There was still a smile on her face, but she was a little flustered in her heart. ¡±

    She hoped that everything would go smoothly from now on.

    Feng Qianhua looked down at her watch.

    It was already 10:30 am.

    It was almost time.

    Lin Jincheng brought ye Shu and ye Zhuo to the banquet to recognize them.

    ¡°¡±Ah Shu, this is second sister-inw and third sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Second sister-inw and third sister-inw, I¡¯m Ye Shu. You can just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo followed behind them and greeted them politely, ¡°Hello, second aunt and third aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen and Yang Wenyin had thought that ye Shu and ye Zhuo were just like the rumors. They thought that they were just two people who couldn¡¯t stand up to the public. They didn¡¯t expect that not only were the mother and daughter good-looking, but ye Zhuo also knew how to y the piano. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did they not embarrass the Lin family at all, they even gave them face. ¡±

    Who Didn¡¯t like an outstanding and smart niece?

    It was ye Zhuo who used his strength to conquer them.

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen held ye Shu¡¯s hand affectionately, ¡°Fifth sister-inw, you¡¯re really lucky to have a good daughter, unlike the two of us who didn¡¯t even have a daughter¡¯s life! This is a small gift that I prepared for you and the child to meet. Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡±As she said this, zhang Zhenzhen stuffed a red packet into ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin also stuffed a generous red packet into ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Fifth sister-inw, you¡¯ve epted second sister-inw¡¯s, you can¡¯t not ept mine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These two sisters-inw were not fools. From ye Zao ying the piano just now, it could be seen that ye Zao was not some idiot. ¡±

    ¡°To be able to teach such an outstanding daughter like Ye Zao, Ye Shu was even more not a simple person! ¡±

    No wonder Lin Jincheng insisted on bringing them back.

    Ye Shu did not refuse and epted it with a smile.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Jincheng brought ye Shu and ye Zao to get to know the Lin family¡¯s second brother and third brother.

    ¡°Ye Shu held up her wine ss. ¡°Second brother and third brother, let me propose a toast to the both of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family¡¯s second brother and third brother stood up and downed the wine in their sses in one gulp. ¡°Sister-inw, eldest niece, from now on, we will be a family. Everything is said without saying. Everything is in this ss of wine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, they went to the side of old Mrs. Cen and Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued to introduce, ¡°Ah Shu, this is old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua looked over. ¡±

    A sarcastic light shed in her eyes.

    Old Mrs. Cen was not some kind olddy. It would be strange if she would bother with Ye Shu.

    ¡°Ye Shu held up the wine cup and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, let me toast to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen stood up with her wine cup in her hand. ¡°Ah Shu, this olddy feels close to you the moment she sees you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Lady Cen ced her wine cup on the table, took off the bracelet on her hand, and put it on Ye Shu¡¯s wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you on our first meeting. This bracelet can be considered a gift from me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, everyone was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was the old Mrs. Cen! ¡±

 Chapter 528

    ¡°Chapter 528: 134: continuous face pping,rge-scale true fragrance scene! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was already surprising enough that Cen Shaoqing was willing to attend the banquet today!

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the Cen Old Lady took out a bracelet.¡±

    ¡°If they were not mistaken, this was a top-grade imperial jade!¡±

    Was the Cen Old Lady backing ye Shu?

    Not to mention the crowd.

    Even Feng Qianhua was stunned.

    Could it be that old Mrs. Cen knew ye Shu before?

    But Ye Shu was just a lowly person.

    How could she be worthy of knowing Old Mrs. Cen?

    Or could it be.

    Old Mrs. Cen was giving face to Old Mrs. Lin?

    ¡°After all, these two were close friends.¡±

    Yes!

    Old Mrs. Cen was definitely giving face to old Mrs. Lin.

    Feng Qianhua was very unwilling.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Shu¡¯s interference, the person who epted the bracelet now wouldn¡¯t be that slut ye Shu!¡±

    It was ye Shu who had snatched what was rightfully hers!

    Shameless!

    Old Lady Lin also felt that olddy cen had done something wrong. She was really muddled!

    Could it be that olddy cen could not tell that she did not like ye Shu?

    Besides.

    Was a b * tch like ye Shu suitable for her to use such a good thing?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin kept winking at Old Lady Cen, but Old Lady Cen acted as if she did not see it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu naturally saw that this bracelet was priceless, so she declined politely, ¡°Thank you, Old Mrs. Cen, but this bracelet is too valuable...¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen pressed down on Ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter how valuable it is, you deserve it.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was also very surprised that old Mrs. Cen liked ye Shu so much. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah Shu, since it¡¯s from Old Mrs. Cen, then you should keep it.¡±¡±

    ¡°In Lin Jincheng¡¯s view, Old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t just give him a bracelet, she gave him more recognition!¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and thanked him.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued to introduce, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, this is my daughter, Ye Zhuo.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo winked at Old Mrs. Cen yfully. ¡°Hello, Grandma Cen.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good.¡±Old Mrs. Cen smiled so much that she couldn¡¯t even see her eyes. She held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°When I saw this child, I felt that it was fate. Oh right, this is a gift from Grandma to you.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen gave ye Zao a big red packet.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma Cen.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Feng Xianxian saw this scene, her eyeballs almost fell out of her eyes.¡±

    Why?

    Why did ye Zao have to?

    ¡°She, the future granddaughter-inw of the CEN family, had not even received a gift from old Mrs. Cen!¡±

    Feng Qianhua patted Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand.

    Feng Xianxian looked at Feng Qianhua and gradually calmed down.

    How could an olddy as noble as the CEN matriarch fall for a wild girl like Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Without even thinking, she must have pretended to like ye Zhuo because of Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng introduced Cen Shaoqing to Ye Shu. ¡°Ah Shu, this is the CEN fifth master whose name shook the capital.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although there was a gap in seniority between Lin Jincheng and Cen Shaoqing, in front of Cen Shaoqing, he had no choice but to address him as CEN fifth master.¡±

    ¡°After all, this person had the ability!¡±

    ¡°However, CEN fifth master almost caused Cen Shaoqing to fall from his chair. He quickly put down the Buddha beads and stood up with a wine ss in his hand. ¡°Uncle Lin, Auntie Ye, I¡¯m a junior. You two can just call me by my name.¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng was stunned.

    Cen Shaoqing had be famous in a single battle. He was usually stern and stern. When had he ever been so easy to talk to?

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Shaoqing, in that case, I¡¯ll toast to you first.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his cup.

    Lin Jincheng turned to look at Ye Shu as if he did not understand why ye Shu could call Cen Shaoqing by his name so easily.

    ¡°In the entire capital, other than the Cen family, who dared to call Cen Shaoqing by his name?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, call me fifth master.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao pretended as if he didn¡¯t know Cen Shaoqing at all and said with a smile, ¡°Fifth Master.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing felt his bones go weak from calling him fifth master.

    He simply couldn¡¯t imagine how this person would feel if..? ... He called him fifth master?

    Just thinking about it made him feel unbearable.

    Cen Shaoqing interrupted the romantic thoughts in his heart and nodded slightly.

    Lin Jincheng brought ye Shu and Ye Zhuo to meet the others.

    ¡°When they passed by Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zhuo reached out and pinched his waist.¡±

    It was a little itchy.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not expect her to do this. His breathing stopped and it was as if something in his body was ignited. When he looked back, he had already walked to the other table with Lin Jincheng.¡±

    This ancestor...

    ¡°In order to avoid being noticed, Cen Shaoqing picked up the ice water on the table and drank it in one gulp.¡±

 Chapter 529

    ¡°Chapter 529: 134: continuous face pping,rge-scale true fragrance scene! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was clearly a very simple action, but it inadvertently emitted a noble and cold aura, making people somewhat afraid to look directly at it. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at Cen Shaoqing, a look of infatuation appearing in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought about how she would be CEN fifth master¡¯s Pillow Person in the future, Feng Xianxian could not help but feel a surge of emotions. ¡±

    Fifth Master Cen.

    It was hers!

    No one could take it away from her.

    Lin Jincheng brought ye Shu and ye Zhuo to get to know everyone in the banquet hall before returning to the main table.

    ¡°At this moment, a middle-aged couple who seemed to be very loving walked over. ¡±

    ¡°This was the fourth son of the Lin family, Lin Qingxuan, and his wife, Zhao shuning. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning was a rtive of Old Lady Lin¡¯s family, so she especially favored this fourth daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan and Zhao shuning had lived abroad for many years, so they didn¡¯t expect to suddenly appear at the banquet today. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Qingxuan and Zhao shuning appear on time, Feng Qianhua heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±Seeing Old Lady Lin, Zhao shuning hugged her excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because they had lived abroad for many years, Zhao shuning and Lin Qingxuan both spoke English. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Qingxuan, shuning, I thought you guys wouldn¡¯te back! I didn¡¯t expect you guys to actuallye back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°Our family is celebrating the import of an additional child. How Can Qingxuan and I note back? Oh right, which one of you is the fifth sister-inw and eldest niece?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of this topic, a hint of unhappiness appeared in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t show it in front of everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Fourth brother, fourth sister-inw, this is Ye Shu, and this is my daughter, Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning turned around to look.

    The mother and daughter were rather good-looking.

    It was a pity.

    Their birth was a little bad.

    It was said that ye Shu had not even graduated from middle school.

    As for ye Zao...

    He was aplete idiot.

    ¡°Although Zhao Shuning lived abroad all year round, because of Feng Qianhua and old Madam Lin, she had a clear understanding of the Lin family¡¯s affairs. ¡±

    ¡°Like Old Lady Lin, she felt that Feng Qianhua was the most suitable person for Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Feng Qianhua came from a prestigious family. If she followed Lin Jincheng out, at least she wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Feng Qianhua had waited for Lin Jincheng for neen years. ¡±

    The two of them were a perfect match.

    ¡°As far as she knew, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Shu¡¯s sudden appearance, Feng Qianhua would have already married Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°In Zhao Shuning¡¯s eyes, Ye Shu¡¯s actions were no different from a mistress! ¡±

    She was a mistress.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Not only did she snatch Lin Jincheng away neen years ago, but she also snatched Lin Jincheng away from Feng Qianhua neen yearster. ¡±

    She was too shameless!

    ¡°Therefore, after hearing about this matter, Zhao shuning immediately rushed back from abroad to support Feng Qianhua and her daughter. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan couldn¡¯t make the decision at home.

    ¡°And because she couldn¡¯t have children, she always felt sorry for Zhao shuning. Therefore, Zhao shuning made all the decisions at home. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°So this is fifth sister-inw and niece! Hello, fifth sister-inw, I¡¯m Zhao shuning. We will be a family in the future. Please take care of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she came back, Zhao shuning had been speaking in English. ¡±

    She was doing this to embarrass ye Shu.

    A person who couldn¡¯t even speak English had no right to enter the Lin family.

    Feng Qianhua had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    No one knew ye Shu better than she did.

    ¡°After Ye Shu finished her second year of junior high, she didn¡¯t continue to study. All these years, she had been working as a waitress at a food stall. Now, although she was wearing a gorgeous gown and standing in front of Lin Jincheng, she still couldn¡¯t change, deep down, she was a lowly person! ¡±

    The dignified matriarch of the Lin family couldn¡¯t even speak English!

    ¡°If this were to spread, she would definitely be ridiculed! ¡±

    ¡°After Zhao Shuning finished speaking, the air became somewhat quiet. ¡±

    Everyone was waiting for Ye Shu¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo had already proven his strength, this could only prove herself at most. ¡±

    Zhao shuning¡¯s arrival reminded everyone that ye Shu was someone who hadn¡¯t even finished junior high school.

    English was the universalnguage.

    ¡°If ye Shu couldn¡¯t even speak English, then she really didn¡¯t have the right to hold on to the position of the matriarch of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at ye Shu like that, and her eyes were almost spitting fire! ¡±

    Embarrassing!

    Too embarrassing!

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t even speak English, yet she had the nerve to seduce Lin Jincheng and dream of bing the matriarch of the Lin family! ¡±

    She didn¡¯t even consider how much she weighed.

    ¡°When Lin Jincheng and ye Shu met, Ye Shu didn¡¯t know English at all. Hearing Zhao Shuning¡¯s words, Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, you¡¯ve already returned to the country. Shouldn¡¯t you speak our mother tongue?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 530

    ¡°Chapter 530: 134: continuous face pping, arge-scale and fragrant scene! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The surrounding people were even more certain that ye Shu did not know English.

    The mocking expressions of the crowd became even more obvious.

    ¡°Zhao shuning chuckled, then, he said in English, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, fifth sister-inw. We have lived abroad for a long time and are used tomunicating with others in English. When we return home, we alsomunicate in English. Everyone in our family knows English. Don¡¯t you know it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu raised her head to look at Zhao Shuning and said with a smile, ¡°It has been a long time since Ist spoke English. Fourth sister-inw, we will be a family in the future. Please take care of us.¡± ¡±

    With that said.

    The surroundings became even quieter.

    That was because ye Shu also spoke fluent English.

    ¡°Most importantly, not only did ye Shu speak English, but her pronunciation was also very standard. She was no less than Zhao shuning who had stayed abroad all year round. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, this was all thanks to the foreign teacher ye Zhuo found for ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°One-on-one tutoring by the foreign teacher, coupled with Ye Shu¡¯s willingness to learn, was enough for ye Shu to speak perfect English in more than a year¡¯s time. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Shu was also iparably d of her decision at that time. ¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know English today...

    She would probably lose face.

    ¡°After all, in the Lin family, even Old Lady Lin knew English. ¡±

    Zhao shuning was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Shu to speak English.

    Didn¡¯t they say that ye Shu didn¡¯t even finish middle school?

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s face was also slightly pale.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would almost think that she had mistaken him for someone else! ¡±

    But this was ye Shu!

    She hadn¡¯t mistaken him for someone else!

    How did ye Shu know English?

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡°She had originally wanted to embarrass ye Shu, but not only did ye Shu not make a fool of herself, her mellow London ent instead drew gasps from the crowd! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu turned her head to look at Ye Zao and switched to Mandarin. ¡°Zao Zao, quickly greet your fourth uncle and fourth aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and said very politely, ¡°Fourth uncle and fourth aunt, Hello, I¡¯m Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, both Zhao shuning and Lin Qingxuan were a little confused. ¡±

    Whichnguage was she speaking?

    ¡°Not only Zhao shuning and Lin Qingxuan, even the others were a little confused. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, someone finally reacted. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin seems to be speaking Arabic.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s Arabic. Why does it sound so familiar!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin is so amazing!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao seemed to have suddenly remembered something. He freely switched between Chinese and English, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, fourth uncle and fourth aunt. I¡¯ve been studying Arabic recently. When Imunicate with others, I habituallymunicate in Arabic. I thought that since fourth uncle and fourth aunt have lived abroad all year round, they would definitely understand. I didn¡¯t expect that fourth uncle and fourth aunt didn¡¯t know Arabic...¡±. ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was light and casual, but it made Lin Qingxuan and Zhao Shuning¡¯s faces turn green and white. ¡±

    Especially Zhao shuning. She never thought that she would be in the hands of a little girl.

    ¡°She wanted to make a fool of the mother and daughter, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would throw a stone at her own feet! ¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that Ye Zao was an idiot?

    An idiot could speak Arabic?

    And he spoke it so fluently?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong asion, Old Mrs. Cen almost wanted to give ye Zao a round of apuse. ¡±

    Wonderful!

    It was too wonderful!

    How could her granddaughter-inw be so amazing?

    All of them wanted to bully her granddaughter-inw. Did they really think that her granddaughter-inw was so easy to bully?

    Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes and gave ye Zao a thumbs up.

    Ye Zao secretly responded to her.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing observed the little movements of the old and the young, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was sitting next to ye Zao.

    ¡°Looking at the curve on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face, Feng Xianxian was extremely excited. ¡±

    She smiled!

    She smiled!

    The unsmiling CEN fifth master actually smiled at her.

    ¡°Zhao shuning quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Eldest niece is really ling Yuxiu. She knows people well. Your fourth uncle and I are both old. How can wepare to you youngsters?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Zhao shuning finally spoke in her mother tongue. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Fourth aunt is too modest.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin was almost angered to death by Ye Zhuo.

    This wild girl was really too unruly!

    Didn¡¯t she know that Zhao Shuning was an elder?

    She actually dared to embarrass Zhao shuning!

    Was there any respect for seniority in her eyes?

    ¡°Old Madam Lin opened her mouth and said, ¡°Shuning, Qingxuan, you guys must have not eaten when you just got off the ne, right? Quickly sit down and eat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning walked down the stairs. ¡°Mom, if you hadn¡¯t said it, I wouldn¡¯t have felt hungry! Now that you¡¯ve said it, I feel hungry!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua had thought that she could take advantage of these two opportunities to directly take down ye Shu and Ye Zhuo tonight.

    She didn¡¯t expect that.

    The mother and daughter would be able to easily resolve it.

    Ye Zhuo knew the piano.

    Ye Shu knew English.

    How many other aspects of the mother and daughter didn¡¯t deserve?

    They thought it would be easy to drive them out of the Lin family.

    It seemed that...

    They still had to take things slowly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°After Zhao Shuning and Lin Qingxuan sat down, they realized that the Cen family¡¯s olddy and Cen Shaoqing were sitting at the head of the table. ¡±

    The couple quickly raised their cups and toasted to the olddy and Cen Shaoqing.

    Their attitude was very respectful.

    ¡°Especially Zhao shinning, his fawning manner waspletely different from before. ¡±

    ¡°Although they lived abroad all year round, they could always hear the CEN fifth master¡¯s name. ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen. ¡±

    The Cen family¡¯s influence had already developed from home to abroad.

    ¡°Because Old Mrs. Lin and the Cen family had some friendship, the couple could always receive preferential treatment because of the CEN family when they were abroad. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze came with Ye Sen. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng and ye Shu immediately went over to introduce ye Sen to the guests at the chairman¡¯s table.

    Lin Ze sat to the right of Ye Zao.

    ¡°Sitting so close to Ye Zao, Lin Ze was a little nervous. The rules of good older brothers on the Inte kept appearing in his mind. ¡±

    What kind of older brother did his sister hate?

    What kind of older brother did his sister like?

    ¡°From the looks of it, ye Zao should not hate him, right? ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Lin Ze¡¯s nervousness, ye Zao was extremely calm. He stood up and walked out to get some fresh air. However, when he left his seat, the edge of his ear fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, my stuff fell to your side. Help me pick it up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian just looked at ye Zao, her eyes shing with excitement. ¡±

    Ye Zao was going to be unlucky.

    He dared to let Lin ze pick up things for her.

    And he even dared to Pat Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°With Lin Ze¡¯s personality, he would definitely throw a tantrum for ye Zao to see. ¡±

    Did Ye Zao really think of herself as Lin Ze¡¯s sister?

    She didn¡¯t even think about how much she weighed!

 Chapter 531

    ¡°Chapter 531: 135: sister-protecting maniac, identally gay, face-pping Feng Xianxian! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Xianxian grew up with Lin Ze.

    She knew Lin Ze very well.

    She once wondered if Lin Ze was misogynistic.

    ¡°After all, she was smart and cute from a young age. The four daughters-inw of the Lin family treated her like their own daughter, and the little boys they grew up with all became her followers.¡±

    Only Lin Ze avoided her.

    ¡°At first, Feng Xianxian thought that Lin Ze had a problem with her and was targeting her alone.¡±

    ¡°Later, Feng Xianxian found out that Lin Ze didn¡¯t just hate her. He hated every girl.¡±

    ¡°Even at the sensitive age of 19, he was still indifferent to girls.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Lin Ze hated girls touching him the most.¡±

    Feng Xianxian could not forget the time when she pulled Lin Ze¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly in order to please him.

    ¡°At that moment, Lin Ze seemed to have changed into a different person.¡±

    His eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    It was as if she was some disgusting trash.

    ¡°From then on, Feng Xianxian did not dare to provoke Lin ze anymore and humiliated herself.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian just looked at Ye Zao, her eyes full of sarcasm.¡±

    Just wait.

    Lin Ze was about to make ye Zao lose face.

    He didn¡¯t even like his own brother.

    What right did ye Zao have to stay in the Lin Family?

    But in the next second...

    Feng Xianxian was stunned.

    Lin Ze naturally bent down to pick up the crystal clip under the table and handed it to Ye Zao. ¡°Here.¡±

    He picked it up?

    Lin Ze actually picked it up!

    Why didn¡¯t Lin Ze lose his temper?

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Ze Misogynistic?

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was full of shock.

    She was dumbfounded.

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡°Ye Zao took the clip, put it to his ear, and walked out.¡±

    ¡°There was arge backyard garden behind the hotel. It was the eighth month of the Chinese lunar calendar, and the garden was full of flowers of all colors, with golden osmanthus being the most eye-catching.¡±

    ¡°Apanied by the true chirping of birds, a breeze blew, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked on the path in the garden. He took a deep breath, and the weariness between his brows disappeared a little.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was the sound of light footsteps behind him.¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°The person who came was dressed in a in white robe. He was holding a string of blood-red Buddhist beads in his hand. Against the light, his facial features could not be seen clearly. As he walked, he burst out with a powerful domineering aura.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low. ¡°I came out to get some air.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it inside?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Other than being a little stuffy, everything else is alright...¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing chuckled.

    The two of them chatted for a while longer before ye Zhuo urged Cen Shaoqing to go in.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not going in?¡±

    ¡°¡±You go in first.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be right behind you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you go in first.¡±CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I came out after you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. It seemed to be the case, so he turned around and walked in.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°He had only taken a few steps when his hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. With a gentle pull, his entire body was pulled into someone¡¯s embrace. The other hand held onto her waist. Perhaps it was because the gown was too thin, ye Zhuo could even feel the warmthing from his fingertips, cen Shaoqing¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder. Their breaths were one another.¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, actually, I came out to see you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe out, Cen Shaoqing could no longer control his feet.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyes curved and he lowered his head. ¡°You¡¯re not pretending anymore?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let me hug you for a minute?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°A minuteter, ye Zhuo reminded him, ¡°One minute is up.¡±¡±

    ¡°Why are you so fast?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and let go of her.

    Ye Zhuo lowered his head and tidied up his gown. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°¡±Your hair is in a mess.¡±Cen Shaoqing reached out his hand and pulled the ck hair on her cheek behind her ear. Then, he mped the edge of the crystal again. His movements were extremely gentle, as if he was treating a fragile priceless treasure, his deep eyes were like ink stains.¡±

    ¡°From Cen Shaoqing¡¯s angle, he could just see the tall and straight nose bridge of this person. His crimson lips were bright and beautiful.¡±

    He wanted to kiss her.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster, and the movements of his hands stopped.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and asked.

    Cen Shaoqing finally reacted. His slender fingersnded on her ear. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing slightly nodded.

 Chapter 532

    ¡°Chapter 532: 135: sister-protecting maniac, unexpected gay, face-smacking Feng Xianxian! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zha Zha Zha!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a male voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zha turned his head slightly and saw that Lin Ze had appeared at the entrance of the garden at some point in time. He was looking in his direction with a wary gaze.

    ¡°Brother?¡±Ye Zha was a little surprised.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Lin Ze walked directly between Ye Zha and Cen Shaoqing and separated the two of them. He looked at ye Zha and said, ¡°Zha Zha, mom is looking for you. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and followed Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps.

    They walked to a corner.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Zao Zao, do you know Cen Fifth Master?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Ze turned around and looked, then, he said, ¡°CEN fifth master is famous at a young age. His personality is entric. He usually eats vegetables and reads Buddhism. He seems to be able to see through the secr world and stay aloof from worldly affairs. In fact, he is just a ferocious beast that lurks in the dark. He can give people a fatal blow at any time. ¡°Zha Zha, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re not a match for such an Old Fox. Try not to talk to him in the future.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zha was only 19 years old this year.

    How could she be a match for the wily old Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Is he that terrifying?¡±Ye Zha raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Lin Ze said very seriously, ¡°CEN fifth master is far more terrifying than what I said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha said, ¡°Brother, do you have some misunderstanding about him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you can¡¯t judge a person by his appearance,¡±Lin ze said slowly, then, he said, ¡°Fifth Master Cen is only thirty-one years old this year, but he has already monopolized the business world in China and made the CEN family the number one family in China. How can such a person be a simple person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin ze continued, ¡°Moreover, as far as I know, fifth master Cen has always been pure-hearted and doesn¡¯t get close to women. For No Reason, why is he so close to you? He must have other motives!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, actually, I¡¯ve known Cen Shaoqing for quite some time. I feel that he¡¯s pretty good. He meets my criteria for choosing friends in all aspects.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! ¡±

    His inexperienced sister was about to be deceived by this sly fox.

    ¡°rm Bells Rang in Lin Ze¡¯s heart, ¡°Zha Zha, I¡¯ve known Cen Shaoqing for neen years. I know him better than you do. Not only is he grumpy, he¡¯s also likely to be violent. He¡¯s so close to you, he must be up to no good.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Violent?¡±Why couldn¡¯t she tell that Cen Shaoqing had a violent side to him?

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s a very serious violent side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo touched his nose out of habit. ¡°Brother, have you experienced his violent side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sort of,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Ze was only three years old at the time, that experience was still fresh in his mind. He still couldn¡¯t forget the scene of Cen Shaoqing holding him in the swimming pool to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, he didn¡¯t dare to visit the Cen family as a guest. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°In any case, zhuozhuo, you just need to keep your distance from him.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned around to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned by Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze. A bad premonition suddenly ignited in his heart.

    His future brother-inw definitely didn¡¯t speak well of him in front of ye Zhuo!

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t really still remember that incident 16 years ago, right? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was holding the Buddha beads paused as he looked at the back of the brother and sister. His deep eyes could not see the end, as far as the eye could see, as if there was a vast universe hidden in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°In the hall, the banquet was still going on. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at ye Zao who walked in with Lin Ze, and her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡±

    Her hands unconsciously tightened.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, it would be a lie to say that she did not feel anything at all. ¡±

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    ¡°She had called Lin ze her elder brother for neen years, but Lin Ze did not respond at all. He treated her like a stranger and did not treat her as a sister at all. ¡±

    How many days had ye Zhuo been here?

    ¡°Could it be that before she became Lin Ze¡¯s neen-year-old brother and sister, she was worse than a stranger that she had only known for a few days? ¡±

    Heartless ingrate!

    Lin Ze was a heartless ingrate!

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Lady Lin asked concernedly when she saw that Feng Xianxian was acting strangely. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian pretended to smile innocently. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just happy that brother Ah Ze has finally found his sister! Grandma, look how much brother Ah Ze dotes on sister ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked up at Lin Ze and ye Zao with a cold expression.

    She felt that Lin Ze was very insensible.

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian had been his brother and sister for so many years. The two of them had grown up together. He was usually cold to Feng Xianxian and did not even have a smile on his face, but he was so nice to that wild girl.., not to mention Feng Xianxian, no matter who it was, they would probably feel very ufortable, right? ¡±

 Chapter 533

    ¡°Chapter 533: 135: sister-protecting maniac, identally gay, face-pping Feng Xianxian! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian really took Lin Ze as her brother! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°It was said that a tree was afraid of being skinned, and a person was afraid of being sad. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t He a Heartbreaker?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand, ¡°That child, Ah Ze, is an ungrateful wretch. Forget About You, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even put me in his eyes in the future. Poor me, I worked so hard to raise him. In the end, I might as well raise a dog.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin felt that Lin Ze had disappointed her too much.

    ¡°No matter what, she had raised Lin ze single-handedly. ¡±

    But Lin Ze had actually forgotten all about her and went to look for ye Shu!

    Ye Shu had raised him for a day?

    Any child with a little bit of conscience would not do such a thing.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. Actually, brother Ah Ze is still very sensible. No matter what, Sister Ye Zao is his biological sister. It¡¯s normal for him to be close to Sister Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯m still his biological grandmother!¡±Old Madam Lin felt very sad and emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m the grandmother who raised him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She raised Lin ze single-handedly. In the end, Lin Ze was not as filial as Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that ironic?

    Feng Xianxian continued tofort old madam Lin.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked over and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, Xianxian is right. Ah Ze is a sensible and good child. Don¡¯t think too much about it! ¡°Oh right, I see that brother Jin Cheng¡¯s daughter is still called ye Zao. I wonder when he ns to change his surname?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, since the child has already returned, I advise you not to make things difficult for brother Jin Cheng. Hurry up and change the child¡¯s surname.¡± ¡±

    Only then did old madam Lin remember that ye Zao¡¯s surname had not changed!

    ¡°Although she did not like ye Zao, no matter what, Ye Zao was of the Lin family¡¯s bloodline. What was the point of having the Lin family¡¯s bloodline follow that B * Tch Ye Shu¡¯s surname? ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin nodded. ¡°Qianhua, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get Jin Cheng to settle this matter when I get back today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes shed with a faint light. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. After all, we¡¯re still a family. Why are things so tense?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Qianhua, what are you guys talking about?¡±Zhao shuning walked over from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Fourth sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning grabbed Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand and said with a regretful expression, ¡°Qianhua, I always thought that you would be able to walk together with Jin city. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± ¡±

    The smile on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face did not diminish. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not fated to be in the capital.¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by fated? !¡±Zhao shuning lowered his voice and said, ¡°Things are made by man, and hard work does not disappoint those who have a heart. Qianhua, I¡¯m the same as mother. In My Heart, you will always be my fifth brother and sister-inw, and everyone else will have to stand aside!¡±! ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said happily, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m willing to listen to Shuning¡¯s words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning continued, ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t Stand Ye Shu and her daughter! Both of them have the face of a vixen. It¡¯s not that my words are unpleasant, but ye Shu isn¡¯t a good woman. I think that little one isn¡¯t a good person either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning¡¯s words hit old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart, and she hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Mom, fourth sister-inw, you might have misunderstood sister Ye Shu. In fact, she¡¯s a good person...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said speechlessly, ¡°Qianhua, no wonder mom always said that you¡¯re a good person! You¡¯re really silly and sweet! If Ye Shu was a good woman, she wouldn¡¯t have hooked up with Jin city and sessfully rose to the top! You! You just don¡¯t know how to think for yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Shu.

    ¡°Wu Mei, Zhang Zhenzhen, and Yang Wenyin were chatting with Ye Shu. When the four sisters-inw stood together, the scene was surprisingly harmonious. ¡±

    Wu Mei originally thought that ye Shu was really as vulgar as the rumors said.

    ¡°But after some conversation, she found that Ye Shu was a very thoughtful person. She had a correct outlook on life and had a high social status. She waspletely different from the rumors. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was very easy tomunicate with Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°The four of them became more and more friendly as they chatted. Soon, they added each other on wechat. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen smiled and said, ¡°Fifth sister-inw, I¡¯ve pulled you into our family group. You can also pull the eldest niece inter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin frowned. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the second and third families aren¡¯t sensible, but why are the eldest and third families not sensible? Shuning, go and call the eldest and third families over!¡±Could it be that Wu Mei didn¡¯t know.., she was very dissatisfied with ye Shu? ¡±

 Chapter 534

    ¡°Chapter 534: 135: sister-protecting maniac, unexpected gay, face-pping Feng Xianxian! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Was she trying to rebel?

    ¡°Zhao shuning walked to Wu Mei¡¯s side. ¡°Sister-inw, MOM is calling you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei nodded, greeted ye Shu, and walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Wu Mei walk over, Zhao shuning and Feng Qianhua walked to the other side, leaving the space for Old Lady Lin and Wu Mei. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, did you call me for something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Lin¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Boss, in my heart, you¡¯ve always been sensible! But today, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei was stunned. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±Madam Lin suppressed her anger. ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me what¡¯s wrong! Let me ask you, what did you call ye Shu just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth sister-inw,¡±Wu Mei answered. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°Wu Mei! You have to figure out who is your fifth sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei was not a fool. She instantly understood what old Mrs. Lin meant, she smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I know that you have always liked Qianhua and have treated her as your future daughter-inw. ¡°But you don¡¯t have the final say in such matters. You have to see what Jin City wants. Jin city is already forty years old this year, and he knows what he wants. He and his fifth sister-inw have missed each other for neen years. For the rest of their lives, please fulfill their wishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Wu Mei paused for a moment, then she continued, ¡°Besides, not only is my fifth sister-inw not as bad as the rumors say, she is actually very outstanding. She knows English, knows finance, and has her own business knowledge. Such a good woman can only be met by chance, but not by chance. Jin city is lucky to have met her again, and the two of them can be together again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±And the eldest niece, Mom. Take a good look at the eldest niece. She¡¯s your only granddaughter. Not only is she beautiful, but she also ys the world¡¯s most difficult piano piece and speaks Arabic. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a second person like the eldest niece in our circle? ¡°It¡¯s your fortune to have such a granddaughter. I can guarantee that half of the olddies in the capital would envy you for having such an outstanding granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    She could not contain her anger.

    ¡°¡±Wu Mei! You¡¯re here to anger me on purpose, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s fine if that uneducated girl doesn¡¯t embarrass me, but who would envy me? There¡¯s more! Where did you get the idea that Jin City is fortunate to be together with ye Shu! It¡¯s clearly that b * Tch Ye Shu who has climbed up to our Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Wu Mei, I think you¡¯re up to no good! Have you been hating this old woman for a long time? Do You Wish For me to die early?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei was afraid that the other guests would find out that old Mrs. Lin was acting strangely, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that! ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood fifth sister-inw. It¡¯s useless for me to say anything now. After you spend a few days with fifth sister-inw, you¡¯ll know that she¡¯s really a rare and good woman. She definitely won¡¯t be inferior to Qianhua!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei really admired ye Shu, and she was also very envious of Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had suffered for 19 years, it was finally a blessing in disguise. Not only did she have a husband who loved her, but she also had an excellent pair of twins. ¡±

    This mother-inw of hers had been a snob all her life.

    ¡°Back then, she had concealed her family background and started dating Lin Qingfan. After Old Lady Lin found out about it, Old Lady Lin actually used a cheque of 100,000 yuan to dismiss her. After she found out that she was the daughter of the Wu family, she immediately changed her face, she tried to curry favor with her. ¡±

    ¡°If Wu Mei didn¡¯t admire Lin Qingfan¡¯s character and ability, she wouldn¡¯t have married him no matter what. ¡±

    Reality proved that Lin Qingfan didn¡¯t disappoint him.

    ¡°Lin Qingfan¡¯s ability was on par with Lin Jin city. Over the years, he had developed the family business very well. Out of the five brothers of the Lin family, apart from Lin Qingxuan who had lived abroad for a long time, the rest of them upied the four regions, north, south, east, west, and north respectively. ¡±

    ¡°In China, apart from the Cen family, the Lin family¡¯s influence was also all over the country. They could not be underestimated. ¡±

    To the north was Lin Jin Cheng.

    ¡°To the West was the third brother, Lin Qing Yang. ¡±

    ¡°To the south was the second brother, Lin Qing Yun. ¡±

    ¡°To the east was the eldest brother, Lin Qing fan. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei looked at Old Lady Lin and said earnestly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve already missed it once neen years ago. This time, don¡¯t make trouble anymore. Let Jin Cheng and his fifth brother and sister-inw live a good life. You¡¯re also a great-grandmother!¡±! ¡°Why Bother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Wu Mei¡¯s opinion, Old Lady Lin was just doing it. ¡±

 Chapter 535

    ¡°Chapter 535: 135: sister-protecting maniac, unexpected gay, face-pping Feng Xianxian! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If she continued to act like this, sooner orter, something bad would happen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin was already very angry. After hearing Wu Mei¡¯s words, she was so angry that she almost jumped up. ¡±

    Ye Shu!

    It was all ye Shu¡¯s fault!

    Ye Shu was a troublemaker!

    ¡°Before ye Shu came, Lin Jincheng was a good son, Lin Ze was a good grandson, and Wu Mei was also a good daughter-inw. Now that ye Shu came, everything changed. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that she wanted to p Wu Mei. She clenched and loosened her hands.

    ¡°Wu Mei had two younger brothers, each of whom was tall and strong. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Wu family¡¯s family background was not bad, so she really did not dare to hit Wu Mei. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s expression change again and again, Wu Mei sighed and said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s all I have to say. You should think about whether this is the case or not! I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wu Mei turned around and walked toward ye Shu, then joined in the conversation between Ye Shu and the others. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning had been paying attention to what was happening over there. When he saw Wu Mei walking toward ye Shu again.., zhao shuning frowned and said, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on? Others are smarter the more they live, but she¡¯s getting smarter the more she lives! If she wants to curry favor with such a person, does she really think that ye Shu can stay with Jin city for the rest of her life?¡± ¡±

    The position of the matriarch of the Lin family would not belong to Feng Qianhua sooner orter!

    How long could a mistress like ye Shu stay with Lin Jin City?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. Look, I¡¯m not even angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s also because you have a good heart.¡±Zhao shuning continued, ¡°If it were me, I would p her with my big mouth! When you look at our Qingxuan, it¡¯s like a mouse seeing a cat when you look at me! If I say one thing, he won¡¯t dare to say two!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng qianhua sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why I say, fourth sister-inw, you¡¯re the person I envy the most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning was indeed lucky. She was a woman who couldn¡¯t have children, yet her husband still treated her like a treasure. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Old Lady Lin never picked on Zhao shuning. She even suggested that the couple adopt a child. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    ¡°Back then, Feng Qianhua didn¡¯t take a liking to Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, would Zhao shuning even have a chance? ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was outside in the cold wind for a long time before he walked into the banquet hall.

    ¡°When she saw Cen Shaoqing enter, the hatred in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes instantly turned into adoration as she looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian had a strong premonition.

    ¡°One day, she would be the CEN family¡¯s mistress and stand shoulder to shoulder with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Because other than her, no one else was worthy of Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes shed with a determined light. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After the banquet ended, Cen Shaoqing originally wanted to find an opportunity to speak to ye Zao alone, but Lin Ze had always been by ye Zao¡¯s side. He did not have the chance to get in touch with ye Zao at all. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As long as he took one more look at Ye Zao, Lin Ze would immediately block in front of ye Zao. ¡±

    It was as if he was some kind of man-eating monster.

    Cen Shaoqingughed bitterly.

    ¡°He had always been in a high position. No matter where he went, he was always respected. As long as he took one more look at something he liked, someone would immediately give it to him with both hands. ¡±

    This was the first time someone had treated him like a thief.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads in his right hand and took out his phone from his pocket with his left hand. He found a message for ye Zao.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her head to look at Cen Shaoqing, then looked at ye Zao, who was standing not far away with Lin Ze to send the guests off. She said in puzzlement, ¡°We¡¯re going back soon. Aren¡¯t you going to talk to your wife?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°There might be some misunderstanding between Ah Ze and me.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes. The past that had been buried in the past suddenly surged into her mind, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that one should keep a low profile, be arrogant for a while, and pursue one¡¯s wife to the crematorium! So what? I was right, right? I think you¡¯re just a failure. You¡¯re nothing but a sand sculpture!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was also very regretful.

    ¡°If he had known that one day, he would have called Lin Ze Brother. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he would have definitely treated Lin ze as his ancestor back then. ¡±

    It was toote to say anything now.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked in front of ye Zhuo and Lin Ze.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Yezi, Shaoqing and I will go back first. When you and Ah Ze have time, remember to visit my ce. When the timees, let Shaoqinge and pick you up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, Grandma Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen grabbed Lin Ze¡¯s hand again, ¡°Look at how much ah ze looks like Yezi!¡±! ¡°Oh right, Ah Ze, I heard from your grandma that you like surfing a lot, right?¡±? ¡°Shaoqing also likes surfing a lot. He used to be a surfing expert!¡±! ¡°Everyone calls him the little white dragon in the waves. If there¡¯s time, you young people can go out together and have some fun. How about next week?¡±? What do you think?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 536

    ¡°Chapter 536: 135: sister-protecting maniac, unexpected gay, face-smacking Feng Xianxian! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Ze said politely, ¡°Grandma Cen, you¡¯re too polite. Fifth Master Cen is busy with his official business, so we shouldn¡¯t disturb him.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re of the same generation as our Shaoqing. It¡¯s strange to call him fifth master, just call him fifth brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother,¡±Lin ze greeted politely. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze never expected that CEN Shaoqing would be his brother-inw in the near future. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Ah Ze, do you have any misunderstanding about me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    He knew Cen Shaoqing too well. Why would he need to have a misunderstanding?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no misunderstanding. Then we¡¯ll go back first. Ah Ze, Yezi, you muste to my ce to y when you have time!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze and ye Zhuo sent the two of them out of the hotel.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were standing outside the door to send the guests off. When they saw Cen Shaoqing and old Mrs. Cening out, the two of them immediately came over to wee them. ¡±

    They got into the car.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing and said very seriously, ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re in trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°What¡¯s the use of staring at me with your beautiful Big Eyes Now? Do you know that you¡¯ve offended your brother-inw terribly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads, his expression unmoving. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said again, ¡°Looking at Ah Ze¡¯s appearance, it¡¯s almost impossible for him to forgive you in a short period of time! ¡°So, you should take it slow and use your actions to influence him! ¡°Don¡¯t always act tough and smile more. Look at you, you look like someone who owes you millions. It would be strange if Ah Ze would ept you as his brother-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You sand sculpture, did you hear what I Said?¡±Old Mrs. Cen poked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arm. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted. ¡°I heard it.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen then instructed, ¡°And your father-inw, you have to please him as well! I think your father-inw won¡¯t have it easy either! Remember to read those books that I gave youst time! Read them carefully! Learn the tricks of a straight-a student chasing his wife! Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? Since ancient times, deep feelings can not be kept. Only tricks can win the hearts of people! You say that you have deep feelings and tricks. Can a petite wife escape?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Granny Cen seemed to have thought of something and sighed, ¡°Why do you think that Yezi is Zhao Fangyue¡¯s granddaughter? !¡±! ¡°Now that I think of Zhao Fangyue¡¯s ugly face, I get angry!¡±! ¡°Yezi is so beautiful, so outstanding, and so amazing. What right does she, Zhao fangyue, have to be Yezi¡¯s grandmother?¡±? ¡°Fortunately, Yezi looks like Jin Cheng and Ah Shu. If she looks like Zhao fangyue, then it would be the scene of a disaster movie!¡± ¡±

    1

    Old Mrs. Lin was ye Zhuo¡¯s grandmother. It was simply difficult for old Mrs. Cen to calm down.

    Not long after.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the Cen family manor.

    Old Mrs. Cen got off the car with a crutch.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, you¡¯re back.¡±Cen Yueya hurriedly came up to greet her. ¡°Have you seen your sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded and handed the crutch to Cen Yueya. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen her!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya took the walking stick and could not help butin, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t need a walking stick at all. Why do you always bring a walking stick when you go out? Is it not a problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was more than eighty years old this year. She was not deaf, not blind, her footsteps were steady, and her body was excellent. It was delicious to Eat! ¡±

    She did not need a walking stick at all.

    ¡°¡±What do you know! This is called imposing!¡±Old Mrs. Cen raised her head and said arrogantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the old matriarch on TV holding a walking stick with a dragon head?¡±The way she looked could not be more imposing! ¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing was that it was convenient to hit people! ¡±

    ¡°If anyone dared to provoke her, she would swing the walking stick and hit them. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya¡¯s face was full of smiles. This grandmother of hers was simply an old mischievous child, like a child. ¡±

    ...

    The Lin family.

    ¡°As soon as they returned to the Lin family manor, Old Mrs. Lin called Lin Jincheng to the side hall. ¡±

    ¡°When are you going to change that girl¡¯s surname?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned slightly. ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin red at Lin Jincheng. ¡°What I mean is for you to change her surname! Since she is of the Lin family¡¯s bloodline, what¡¯s the point of always following an outsider¡¯s surname?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t do that.¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Zhuoluo was brought up by Ah Shu, so she should follow Ah Shu¡¯s surname. Also, Ah Shu isn¡¯t an outsider. She is my wife, Zhuoluo and Ah Ze¡¯s mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past neen years, he had never fulfilled his father¡¯s duty, and now he was asking him to change ye Zhuozhuo¡¯s surname? ¡±

 Chapter 537

    ¡°Chapter 537: 135: sister-protecting maniac, unexpected gay, face-smacking Feng Xianxian! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wasn¡¯t this hurting ye Shu¡¯s heart?

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Old Lady Lin mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng repeated what he had just said, ¡°Mom, just give up on this idea. I will not change the surname of Searing mes!¡±¡±

    ¡°As expected, she had forgotten her mother after marrying a wife.¡±

    ¡°This was only the first day ye Shu had returned, and Lin Jincheng dared to treat her like this.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin pointed at Lin Jincheng and said, ¡°That is the flesh and blood of our Lin Family! The flesh and blood of our Lin family should be surnamed Lin!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Old Lady Lin and said, ¡°Even if the surname is ye, it is still the flesh and blood of our Lin Jincheng. It is the eldest daughter of our Lin Family!¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin could only feel her temples throbbing.

    She did not know what kind of drug that B * Tch Ye Shu had fed Lin Jincheng to make him tolerate his child not taking his surname.

    How many fathers in the world could tolerate their child taking an outsider¡¯s surname?

    Old Lady Lin thought of Feng Xianxian again.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was not rted to Lin Jincheng by blood at all, but she had agreed to change her surname to Lin.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What about Ye Zhuo?

    He was simply Shameless!

    It was her honor to have the surname Lin!

    A wild girl was a wild girl!

    Old Lady Lin mmed the table heavily. ¡°Unfilial son! Kneel down!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, stop acting. If you continue acting like this, Don¡¯t me your son for not being able to tolerate you.¡±After saying this, Lin Jincheng turned around and left.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin clutched her chest and staggered a few steps back. If it weren¡¯t for the chair behind her, she would have fallen to the ground.¡±

    It¡¯s reversed!

    It¡¯s reversed!

    It¡¯s really reversed!

    Lin Jincheng actually dared to speak to her like this now.

    Old Lady Lin casually grabbed a vase and smashed it on the ground with a bang.

    The pieces scattered.

    ¡°Zhao shuning walked out from behind. ¡°Mom, I can finally see that fifth brother has beenpletely bewitched by that Vixen! He can¡¯t even see you, his biological mother!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan followed behind Zhao shuning and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Mom, actually what Jin Cheng said just now wasn¡¯t unreasonable. After all, eldest niece was raised by fifth sister-inw. It¡¯s indeed a bit too much for you to ask eldest niece to change her surname...¡±¡±

    Lin Qingxuan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be unreasonable.

    ¡°From the perspective of a bystander, Old Lady Lin¡¯s request was indeed very unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning swept a nce over and directly interrupted Lin Qingxuan¡¯s unfinished words. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t say it!¡±¡±

    Lin Qingxuan immediately shut up.

    Zhao shuning continued to apply the eye ointment on Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the husband and wife walked out of Old Lady Lin¡¯s bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said in a low voice, ¡°Shuning, Jin City is living with the fifth brother and sister-inw. What¡¯s with the two of US getting involved? Let¡¯s hurry up and book a ne ticket back to M Nation. Don¡¯t get involved in these matters!¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning rolled his eyes at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°What do you mean? Look at you! I Don¡¯t n to go back so soon aftering back this time!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡±Lin Qingxuan asked.

    Zhao shuning had his own ns. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that!¡±

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Do you have to get involved in the matter between Jin city and the fifth sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning turned to look at Lin Qingxuan, his eyes sizing her up. ¡°Lin Qingxuan, let me ask you, are you interested in that Vixen, ye Shu?¡±¡±

    Lin Qingxuan felt that Zhao shuning was being unreasonable. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you have a guilty conscience! Open your mouth and shut up, and you¡¯ll be that Vixen! Let me ask you, do you dislike the fact that I can¡¯t have children?¡±Speaking of excitement.., zhao shuning¡¯s face was a little malevolent. ¡°Lin Laosi, don¡¯t forget! It¡¯s not that I, Zhao shuning, don¡¯t know how to have children! It¡¯s that you don¡¯t have the ability to give birth! All these years, I¡¯ve been taking the me for you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, all the anger on Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face disappeared.¡±

    Yes.

    He didn¡¯t have the ability to give birth.

    ¡°All these years, it was Zhao shuning who single-handedly blocked those rumors.¡±

    He owed Zhao shuning too much.

    ¡°¡±Shuning, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Lin Qingxuan sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions towards the fifth sister-inw. Don¡¯t be angry. In the future, I¡¯ll do whatever you say! I¡¯ll listen to You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Only then was Zhao shuning satisfied. He nced at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Come back to my room with me! Tonight, you¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    On the third floor.

    Ye Shu came out of the bathroom after changing.

    Lin Jincheng was sitting at his desk and processing some documents.

    ¡°Ye Shu stood in front of him and said, ¡°Let me ask you something.¡±¡±

    ¡°You ask.¡±Lin Jincheng put down the documents and looked up at Ye Shu.

 Chapter 538 - 35: sister-protecting maniac, accidentally gay, face-slapping Feng Qianxian! 8â€

    Chapter 538: 135: sister-protecting maniac, identally gay, face-pping Feng Qianxian! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu asked, ¡°Were you and Feng Qianhua engaged at that time?¡± ¡±

    She was very concerned about this matter.

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng was really engaged to Feng Qianhua at that time, then she was a third party, and she owed Feng Qianhua an apology. ¡±

    ¡°So, she needed an urate answer. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng shook his head, ¡°No, I was never engaged to her. At that time, we were about the same age, and the two families were close friends, so the elders had the intention to set us up and proposed the engagement, but I rejected it very clearly. After I rejected Feng Qianhua, she married Feng Qianxian¡¯s biological father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Shu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Actually, Feng Qianhua came to look for me back then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lin Jincheng was very surprised.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°At that time, she came to me with a big belly. She told me that she was pregnant with your child. She said that she was your fianc¨¦e. I was the one who broke up the two of you¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng did not expect Feng Qianhua to have done such a thing, he hurriedly exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Ah Shu, I really didn¡¯t. Please believe me! The child in Feng Qianhua¡¯s belly was Feng Qianxian¡¯s biological father! Think about it. If that child was really me, would my mother have let it go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Shu¡¯s mouth. ¡°To be honest, I was really desperate at that time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng hugged ye Shu with reddened eyes. ¡°Ah Shu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu hugged Lin Jincheng back.

    ¡°After a long while, the two of them separated. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Ah Shu, it¡¯s been a tiring day. You should go and rest first. Don¡¯t worry. Before youpletely let go of the knot in your heart, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nced at him. In a trance, she saw the former Lin Qingcheng again. ¡±

    Next door to the two of them was ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao sat on the carpet with aputer on hisp. With one hand on the floor and the other on the keyboard, he jumped so fast that only his afterimages could be seen on the keyboard. ¡±

    ¡°However, this person still looked indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±ye Zao said calmly. ¡±

    The door was pushed open and Lin Ze came in with a bowl of sweet soup. ¡°Do you want some sweet soup?¡±

    Ye Zao raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, this was the sixth time Lin Ze had knocked on the door. ¡±

    The first time was to deliver fruits.

    The second time was to deliver desserts.

    The third time was to ask her if she wanted coffee¡­

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Brother.¡±Ye Zao stood up, took the sweet soup with both hands, and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned around and left ye Zao¡¯s room. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at Lin Ze¡¯s back and suddenly realized that this brother of his was a little cute. What was up with that?

    ¡­

    The Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter had a glorious time at the banquet. The matter of her crushing Feng Qianxian was made known to everyone the next day.

    Those who knew the inside story naturally knew that Feng Qianxian had asked for it.

    ¡°However, those who were not at the banquet thought that the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter was using her power to bully others. ¡±

    ¡°When Zheng Zhn heard about this matter, she immediately went to look for Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was also an actress. With just a few simple words, she had made her good friend Zheng Zhn stand up for her, ¡°Xianxian, that Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter is really too much! Just you wait! I will definitely get my brother to stand up for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian sniffed. ¡°Forget it, Zhn.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn was a youngdy with a strong sense of justice. Furthermore, Feng Xianxian had saved her before. ¡°No! We can¡¯t just let it Go! How about this, you are in charge of inviting that Miss Lin out. Leave the rest to me and my brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn¡¯s brother, Zheng Zimo, had always had a good impression of Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    He was very willing to work for Feng Xianxian.

    Feng Xianxian was also aware of this.

    ¡°¡±B-but, is this really good?¡±Feng Xianxian looked hesitant. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn sighed. ¡°A kind person will be bullied! Xianxian, you have to toughen up for me this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zheng Zhn like this, Feng Xianxian could only reluctantly say, ¡°Then, then alright¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°After bidding farewell to Zheng Zhn, Feng Xianxian went straight to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye Zhuo, do you have time to go out for a cup of tea with me tomorrow? I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Xianxian with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Last night, she had indeed found something through tracing. ¡±

    The incident 19 years ago was very likely rted to Feng Qianhua.

    She wanted to see what Feng Qianxian was up to.

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Where are We Going?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian did not expect ye Zhuo to agree so quickly. A smug look shed across her eyes. ¡°Tomorrow at 11 am, Charm Cafe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next day at 10:50 am.

    Feng Qianxian and Zheng Zhn appeared at Charm Cafe.

    ¡°Zheng Zhn held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Xianxian, when my brother tries to trick herter, don¡¯t pity her!¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded awkwardly.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At 10:58 am, Zheng Zimo appeared in the cafe. He looked at his watch. ¡°She¡¯s not here yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn shook her head and pulled Zheng Zimo to sit down. ¡°Brother, let me tell you, you have to help Xianxian vent her angerter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±Zheng zimo smiled and said, ¡°I have the most experience dealing with green tea like her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having been in a wealthy family for so many years, what rank of green tea had Zheng Zimo not seen before? ¡±

    A smug look shed across Feng Xianxian¡¯s lowered eyes.

    11 o¡¯clock sharp.

    A slender figure walked in.

    ¡°She was wearing a white shirt that was not stained with lead dust. The hem of her shirt was casually tied at her waist, giving her a somewhat unruly appearance. ¡±

    She also had a hint of coldness.

    ¡°Her legs were long and straight. Her face was not covered with makeup, but it was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off her. Her standard Phoenix eyes were sparkling. ¡±

    ¡°Is it her?¡±Zheng Zhn looked at Feng Xianxian.

    Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn turned to look at Zheng Zimo. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s her¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, before Zheng Zhn could finish her sentence, Zheng Zimo stood up and said somewhat excitedly, ¡°Yezi? !¡± ¡±

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 539

    ¡°Chapter 539: 136: an unexpected turn of events. It turned out to be a fan. Feng Xianxian, who was on the verge of copse, noticed the health-preserving soup! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zheng Zimo was very excited. He did not expect to meet his goddess in the coffee shop!

    ¡°Actually, when ye Zao got out of the car just now, he already felt that ye Zao looked familiar. However, he did not dare to recognize him from afar. ¡±

    It was only when ye Zao got closer and closer.

    This was really his goddess!

    He had never thought that he would meet his goddess in real life.

    Zheng Zimo¡¯s current mood was even more excited than winning five million dors. That feeling of joy was simply indescribable.

    He did not expect that his idol would look even better than on the screen.

    Ye Zao was stunned. ¡°We know each other?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zimo said excitedly, ¡°Goddess! It¡¯s me! I¡¯m Hammer!¡± ¡±

    Awl?

    ¡°Ye Zao frowned slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes curved. ¡°Heaven-toppling, earth-shattering, purple-gold hammer 1225?¡± ¡±

    1

    Even though ye Zao had not been on stream for a few days.

    ¡°However, as a loyal fan of her live stream room, she still had a very deep impression of hammer. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡±Zheng Zimo did not expect ye Zao not only to remember him, but also 1225 behind him. ¡°Goddess, are you here for coffee too?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s gazended on Zheng Zimo and on Feng Xianxian. ¡°I have an appointment with this Miss Feng.¡±

    From the moment ye Zao entered.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face turned green.

    She did not expect Zheng Zimo and ye Zao to know each other.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zheng Zimo said in surprise, ¡°Xianxian, you know my goddess?¡± ¡±

    Goddess?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian¡¯s face, which was already a little ugly, turned even uglier at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was Zheng Zimo¡¯s goddess, so what was she? ¡±

    Didn¡¯t Zheng Zimo like her?

    Zheng Zhn was also confused.

    ¡°As far as she knew, Zheng Zimo wasn¡¯t the kind of person who chased after celebrities. ¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t easily call anyone a goddess.

    Even Feng Xianxian hadn¡¯t gotten a single word from him about being his goddess.

    What was up with this young miss of the Lin Family?

    ¡°She was said to be a celebrity, but she had never seen her before... ¡±

    How did Zheng Zimo Know Her?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Big Brother Zheng. I invited Miss Lin over.¡± ¡±

    Miss Lin?

    Zheng Zimo was stunned.

    ¡°In that case, Ye Zhuo was the young miss of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°But based on his understanding of Ye Zhuo, she had never been a scheming green tea. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing that, Zheng Zimo smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence! Goddess, let me introduce you. This is my sister, Zheng Zhn. My name is Zheng Zimo. Xianxian doesn¡¯t need me to introduce her to you, right? You all know each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡±Zheng Zhn raised her head and looked at Zheng Zimo.

    They were clearly here to help Feng Xianxian teach ye Zao a lesson.

    What was going on with Zheng Zimo Now?

    ¡°Zheng Zimo acted as if he did not see Zheng Zhn¡¯s gaze and turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Goddess, please sit down! Oh right, goddess, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cappino is fine.¡±

    Zheng Zimo immediately waved at the waiter.

    ¡°Soon, a cappino was served. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zimo said excitedly, ¡°Goddess, if Doggie knew that I saw you in real life, he would definitely die of envy!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You Know Doggie in real life?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±Zheng Zimo shook his head. ¡°But we added each other as friends on wechat!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The two of them were talking about topics that Feng Xianxian and Zheng Zhn did not understand. They could not get into the conversation even if they wanted to.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s knuckles turned white as she held the silver spoon.

    What on Earth was this?

    Did Zheng Zimo still remember what he was here for?

    B * Tch!

    Ye Zhuo was a B * TCH.

    He was just like her shameless mother. They were both so Shameless! They both liked other people¡¯s things so much!

    ¡°Zheng Zhn was also very angry. She looked at Zheng Zimo a lot, but Zheng Zimo still ignored her. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn turned to look at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded and followed Zheng Zhn¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they arrived at the bathroom, Zheng Zhnforted Feng Xianxian, ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t be angry. My brother wasn¡¯t the kind of person who couldn¡¯t walk when he saw beautiful women in the past. There must be a misunderstanding today! Don¡¯t worry, you still have me! I will definitely think of a way to help you vent your anger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and held Zheng Zhn¡¯s hand. ¡°I know Zhn. I Don¡¯t me brother Zheng. A girl like ye Zhuo should be liked by everyone, right?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian paused and a self-deprecating look shed across her eyes.

    ¡°I have no father since I was young. My mother has been living in my grandmother¡¯s house. I have nothing. How can Ipare to Ye Zhuo?¡±

    1

 Chapter 540

    ¡°Chapter 540: 136: an unexpected turn of events. So it was the little fanboy, Feng Qianxian, who was on the verge of copse. Da Zao noticed the health-preserving soup! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Feng Qianxian said this, Zheng Zhn felt even more heartache for Feng Qianxian. She also felt that ye Zao was a green tea!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao¡¯s sudden appearance, then the young miss of the Lin family would be Feng Qianxian Now!¡±

    ¡°Previously, when everyone said that ye Zao¡¯s mother was a mistress, Zheng Zhn didn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Now, shepletely believed it!¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, don¡¯t be like this! Don¡¯t worry, My Brother is not a fool! He will definitely see what kind of person ye Zao is!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°Zhn, forget it! I can¡¯tpare to her!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You canpare!¡±Zheng Zhn held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t belittle yourself. In my heart, no one canpare to you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhn, thank you.¡±Feng Xianxian hugged Zheng Zhn.¡±

    ¡°From an angle that Zheng Zhn could not see, Feng Xianxian revealed a smug smile.¡±

    Zheng Zhn was a person with a strong sense of justice.

    She could do anything for her friend!

    ¡°With Zheng Zhn¡¯s words, Ye Zhuo would not have a good ending today.¡±

    The Zheng family had a backer in the capital.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was just the eldest daughter of the Lin family that she recognized on the way back. His name was not legitimate. Even if Zheng Zhn really did something to her, Ye Zhuo could only suffer this loss.¡±

    Zheng Zhn consoled Feng Xianxian for a long while before Feng Xianxian¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Not long after, the two of them returned to their seats.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zimo happened to be chatting with Ye Zhuo about chess. He turned to look at Zheng Zhn and said with a smile, ¡°Zhn, you¡¯re here. I forgot to tell you just now. My Goddess is that YC streamer who ys chess very well.¡±¡±

    YC?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zheng Zhn¡¯s eyes lit up and she instantly forgot everything.¡±

    One had to know that she worshipped YC very much!

    ¡°Zheng Zhn asked impatiently, ¡°Is she the YC who won against the national champion previously?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zimo nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡±¡±

    ¡°This time, Zheng Zhn could no longer remain calm. She looked at ye Zhuo and eximed in surprise, ¡°D * mn! You¡¯re the Ye of Sitara YC?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Ahhh!¡±Zheng Zhn jumped up excitedly, ¡°Idol! Goddess! I¡¯m your fan! I didn¡¯t know you very well before this. Ever since I saw the match between you and my idol, I¡¯vepletely fallen in love with you! Oh right, my idol is Mr. Yun Shen! Goddess, can you give me an autograph?¡±Speaking up to this point, zheng Zhn stretched her arm in front of ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Like Zheng Zimo, Zheng Zhn liked chess very much.¡±

    Mr. Yun Shen was a national yer in the chess world.

    He had never lost to a live streamer in the couscouspetition half a month ago.

    ¡°Since then, Zheng Zhn became a fan of ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°But because ye Zao had only shown his face at Miao Yin¡¯s anniversary partyst year, he had not shown his face on the live broadcast since then. In addition, Zheng Zhn had only known ye Zao for a short time, and Ye Zao had not been on the live broadcast recently, therefore, she did not realize that Ye Zao was the live streamer on her new fans.¡±

    Zheng Zimo handed ye Zao a pen.

    Ye Zao took the pen and signed Zheng Zhn¡¯s wrist.

    The pen was in the wind.

    ¡°This handwriting was like her whole person, with a hint of coldness in it.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn looked at this handwriting, and her eyes were filled with amazement.¡±

    It was said that one¡¯s handwriting was like a person¡¯s.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s handwriting was so good, how could it be the kind of scheming green tea.¡±

    They must have misunderstood ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Zheng Zhn continued, ¡°Goddess, please sign your name on My Shirt Too!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at the white t-shirt on Zheng Zhn and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Zheng Zhn nodded without hesitation.

    Ye Zhuo then picked up a pen and signed Zheng Zhn¡¯s white t-shirt.

    ¡°Looking at the two signatures on Zheng Zhn¡¯s body, Zheng Zimo suddenly felt a little envious. ¡°Goddess, can you sign for me too?¡±¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to sign?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Sign here.¡±Zheng Zimo rolled up his sleeves.

    Ye Zhuo continued to sign.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale. She never thought that things would change so dramatically.

    Was Zheng Zimo and Zheng Zhn putting on an Act?

    Were they trying to kill ye Zao?

    They were clearly here to seek justice for her. Why did they suddenly be ye Zao¡¯s fans?

    ¡°Zheng zhn continued, ¡°Idol, do you have time now? Let¡¯s Find a tea room. How about we y a game? My brother and I have pretty good chess skills!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°You guys decide the ce.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°It was rare to meet fans in real life, so ye Zhuo did not want to spoil the mood.¡±

 Chapter 541

    ¡°Chapter 541: 136: an unexpected turn of events. So it was the fanboy, Feng Xianxian, who was on the verge of copse, who noticed the health-preserving soup! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zheng Zimo said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the tea ceremony? The environment there is very good, and the service is also good.¡± ¡±

    The tea ceremony was a member-made teahouse. Ordinary people could not enter at all.

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng Zimo looked at ye Zao. ¡°Goddess, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly!¡±Zheng Zhn hugged Feng Xianxian¡¯s arm and stood up.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was now a mute eating Coptis. She had no words to express her bitterness, so she could only stand up together with ye Zao. She seemed to be holding a ball of fire in her heart. ¡±

    It was very ufortable!

    ¡°Zheng Zimo and ye Zao walked in front, while Zheng Zhn and Feng Xianxian walked behind. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn whispered to Feng xianxian, ¡°Xianxian, I think you have a misunderstanding about my goddess. My Goddess is definitely not the kind of person who uses her power to bully others...¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was already very depressed in her heart.

    Zheng Zhn kept calling her ¡®my goddess¡¯. Feng Xianxian almost exploded on the spot when she heard that.

    She originally thought that the two siblings were putting on an act for ye Zao to kill him.

    ¡°After all, the higher one stood, the worse one would fall. ¡±

    Now it seemed that.

    Things were not like that.

    The two siblings were really ye Zao¡¯s fans. They also really admired ye Zao.

    Feng Xianxian didn¡¯t understand why ye Zao had the right to do so?

    Why did Zheng Zhn suddenly change her opinion of ye Zao.

    And why did ye Zao be Zheng Zhn and Zheng Zimo¡¯s goddess?

    Just because ye Zao knew how to y chess?

    So what if he knew how to y chess?

    She also knew how to Go!

    She was a 9-dan Go yer.

    What level was ye Zao at?

    How could ye Zaopare to her?

    Were Zheng Zimo and Zheng Zhn Blind?

    Feng Xianxian felt like someone had stolen something from her. It was as disgusting as eating a fly.

    ¡°After all, Zheng Zhn was her best friend. ¡±

    Zheng Zimo was someone who had a crush on her!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Actually, zhn... I was already mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not like that, Xianxian!¡±Zheng Zhn felt that Feng Xianxian had misunderstood ye Zao, ¡°My Goddess is really not that kind of person. Maybe you don¡¯t know her yet. After you get to know her, you will know that she is a very good and outstanding person! I think my goddess is my life¡¯s Goal!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Zhn liked chess very much.

    She hoped that one day she could be like ye Zao and make a name for herself in the chess world. She hoped that she could have a group of her own fan siblings.

    She was also working hard for her dream.

    ¡°¡±I know, Zhn.¡±Feng Xianxian lowered her eyes in disappointment. ¡°Ye Zao is so beautiful. Everyone appreciates beautiful things, so I understand you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, it¡¯s really not what you think! I don¡¯t worship my goddess because she¡¯s good-looking! It¡¯s because she has the ability!¡±At this point.., zheng zhn paused and continued, ¡°Xianxian, I can understand your feelings, but please believe me. My judgment of people is not wrong, and my goddess is definitely not that kind of green tea.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian sighed softly and did not say anything else.

    ¡°For a moment, Zheng Zhn did not know how to exin it to her. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they were about to reach the teahouse, Feng Xianxian suddenly said, ¡°Zhn, I suddenly feel a little ufortable, so I won¡¯t go with you guys. I want to go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn said with concern, ¡°Xianxian, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want my brother to send you back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, why don¡¯t I Send You Back?¡±Hearing this, Zheng Zimo turned to look at Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need,¡±Feng Xianxian said. ¡°Brother Zheng, you guys go to the tea ceremony. I can go back myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zimo had never thought of sending Feng Xianxian back. After all, it was not easy for him to meet the goddess in real life. He was about to go and spar with her. If he were to suddenly leave, anyone would feel regretful. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian could be seen every day. ¡±

    And it wasn¡¯t easy for his goddess to be seen once!

    ¡°Hearing Feng Xianxian¡¯s words, Zheng Zimo immediately went down the pole. ¡°Xianxian, you go back alone and be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn nodded and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xianxian, you must be careful! If there¡¯s anything, call me and my brother.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t even get a chance to breathe and almost choked to death.

    She did not expect Zheng Zimo and Zheng Zhn to really let her go back alone.

    ¡°If it were any other time, they would have personally sent her back no matter what. ¡±

    What was this now?

    ¡°But the words had already been said. In this situation, Feng Xianxian could not say that she would not go back. She nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 542

    ¡°Chapter 542: 136: an unexpected turn of events. So it was the little fanboy, Feng Xianxian, who was on the verge of copse! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Xianxian turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a minute,¡±ye Zao suddenly said. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian turned back to look at ye Zao with a puzzled look in her eyes.

    Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to have a talk with me?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to talk about. I just wanted to introduce Zhn and big brother Zheng to you, but I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to know each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zheng Zhn quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Goddess, Xianxian is right!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Zimo also nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡±

    ¡°After Feng Xianxian left, the three of them quickly arrived at the teahouse. ¡±

    ¡°They got someone to brew a pot of top-grade biluochun, and instantly, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of tea. ¡±

    Zheng Zimo got someone to bring the chess set.

    ¡°¡±Goddess, I¡¯ll y with you first.¡±Zheng Zhn volunteered to sit in front of ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Although Zheng Zhn had studied chess for many years, in front of ye Zao, she was still a rookie. In less than five minutes, Zheng Zhn surrendered. ¡±

    Zheng Zimo went on stage.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°His go skills were much better than Zheng Zhn¡¯s, but he onlysted less than ten minutes. ¡±

    Zheng Zimo had always watched ye Zao y against others in front of the screen. He thought that he knew ye Zao¡¯s go style very well and that it would be no problem for him to win against Ye Zao. He did not expect that he would still lose despite being so cautious.

    He waspletely convinced by ye Zao!

    ¡°Amazing!¡±Zheng Zimo gave ye Zao a thumbs up.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Just so-so, third ce in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zimo continued to ask, ¡°Oh right goddess, have you ever gone out with big shot beauty before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zimo said in surprise, ¡°So your boyfriend is really not Big Shot Beauty?¡± ¡±

    That Beauty Boss had given ye Zao a total of more than eight digits worth of gifts.

    Zheng Zimo had thought that he was the one who had appeared in front of the camera thest time.

    Who would have thought...

    It wasn¡¯t him.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°My boyfriend and I met in real life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhn seemed to have heard some big secret today. ¡°Holy shit! Goddess, you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    She had just be a fan of ye Zao and did not know that ye Zao already had a boyfriend.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Zheng Zhn¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    She really could not imagine what kind of man was worthy of Ye Zao.

    Roughly...

    Was he like Cen Wu Ye?

    1

    ¡°However, Cen Wu Ye was an unmarried person and a vegetarian. It seemed that there was no possibility of marriage in this lifetime. ¡±

    Was it difficult? Who else could be worthy of her besides Fifth Master Cen?

    ¡°Zheng Zhn racked her brains, but she could note up with a reason. ¡±

    ...

    The Lin family.

    Feng Qianhua came on time to deliver soup to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Zhao shuning came to pick her up on behalf of Aunt Zhang. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom was right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua asked, ¡°What did Aunt Lin Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother said that out of all the daughters-inw, you are the most filial. Youe every day to bring her soup.¡±Zhao shuning held onto Feng Qianhua¡¯s arm. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only right to be filial to Aunt Lin. Although Aunt Lin and I don¡¯t have a mother-inw-inw rtionship, our mother-daughter rtionship is still there.¡± ¡±

    She had persisted for neen years.

    She would never give up at a time like this.

    ¡°She would definitely personally chase ye Shu, that mistress, out of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°If it were up to me, you should have changed your way of addressing me as ¡®Mom¡¯a long time ago! How many things have you done for the Lin family in the past 19 years! How Could You Be Like That Vixen? She didn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t even raise Ah Ze and just sat there and enjoyed the fruits of herbor! Ptui! What right does she have?¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning hated ye Shu and Ye Zhuo very much.

    This was because no one had ever made her lose face in her entire life.

    But Ye Zhuo had embarrassed her so much.

    He had embarrassed her so much at the banquet.

    ¡°Now, everyone in the industry knew that she didn¡¯t know Arabic! ¡±

    There were even people who used it to mock her for losing to her niece.

    This was a great humiliation for Zhao shuning.

    ¡°Moreover, she had known Feng Qianhua for a long time, and Feng Qianhua had kept a big secret for her. In her heart, Feng Qianhua was her fifth younger brother and sister. ¡±

    1

    Not some random cat or dog!

    Feng Qianhua patted the back of Zhao Shuning¡¯s hand. ¡°I did all this voluntarily. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±

    ¡°After a short while, they arrived at Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s house. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin smiled and said, ¡°Qianhua is here.¡±Although she was talking to Feng Qianhua, her gaze fell on the Thermos sk in Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand, and there was an unconceble desire in her eyes. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua took out the health soup and handed it to old Mrs. Lin.

    Old Mrs. Lin took the health soup with both hands and drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 543

    ¡°Chapter 543: 136: an unexpected turn of events. So it was the little fanboy, Feng Xianxian, who was on the verge of copse! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°Mom, look at how filial Qianhua is! Unlike the one in the front yard! It¡¯s been so long, and she hasn¡¯te to see you once! I think she doesn¡¯t take you, her mother, seriously at all!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were full of anger. She recalled what Lin Jincheng saidst night and was even more furious!¡±

    How could a B * tch like ye Shupare to Feng Qianhua?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Old Mrs. Lin in the eye and immediately said, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t think brother Jincheng and sister ye Shu are at home. Did they go to change the surname of Searing mes?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning continued, ¡°Qianhua, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mention it. But once you say it, our mother will probably be even angrier!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Feng Qianhua asked in surprise. ¡°Aunt Lin didn¡¯t agree to change Zhuozhuo¡¯s surname? Aunt Lin, don¡¯t be stubborn. No matter what, Zhuozhuo is brother Jin Cheng¡¯s child. She is the Lin family¡¯s flesh and blood. How can you let the Lin family¡¯s flesh and blood take an outsider¡¯s surname? If this is seen by people who don¡¯t know, they will think that brother Jin Cheng has married into the Ye family!¡±¡±

    This sentence was like adding fuel to the fire.

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s face turned pale.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Qianhua pretended to be confused. ¡°Aunt Lin, did I say something wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you said something wrong! It¡¯s that someone didn¡¯t want to change that wild girl¡¯s surname!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t want to?¡±Feng qianhua frowned and said, ¡°Besides Aunt Lin, who else wouldn¡¯t want to? After all, Fiery ze was originally surnamed Lin. Now that we¡¯ve recognized her, it¡¯s only natural that she should change her surname!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Who else but that Vixen!¡±Zhao shuning continued, ¡°In the past, Jin city was a very obedient and filial son. In the end, that Vixen didn¡¯t even marry into our Lin family for half a day before she caused chaos in our Lin Family!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said in surprise, ¡°Is it sister Ye Shu who is unwilling?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao shuning nodded.

    Feng Qianhua frowned. ¡°Sister Ye Shu is not the kind of unreasonable person. Is there a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°¡±What misunderstanding could there be!¡±Zhao shuning continued to add fuel to the fire, ¡°Qianhua, you didn¡¯t see how Jin City treated our motherst night! He even wanted to sever the mother-son rtionship with our mother for that Vixen!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it can¡¯t be?¡±Feng Qianhua¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.¡±

    ¡°¡±An unfilial son!¡±Old Madam Lin suddenly sobbed. ¡°I raised an unfilial son! It¡¯s all that B * Tch Ye Shu¡¯s fault! If it weren¡¯t for her, our Lin family wouldn¡¯t be in this state today!¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning quicklyforted old madam Lin.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua frowned. ¡°Brother Jin Cheng was indeed wrong in this matter. No matter what, you are his mother and the person who gave him life. How could he treat you like this!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., feng Qianhua continued, ¡°To put it bluntly, asking burning to change her surname means that he thinks highly of her! Not everyone has the right to have the surname Lin! Even if she doesn¡¯t want to change her surname to Lin, she can¡¯t follow Ye Shu¡¯s surname! She¡¯s obviously a child of the Lin family, but she has an outsider¡¯s surname. Isn¡¯t that a joke?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning narrowed his eyes. ¡°Qianhua, who do you think her surname should be?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°I think if she doesn¡¯t want her surname to be Lin, she should follow Aunt Lin¡¯s surname, Zhao! No matter what, Aunt Lin is this olddy. Ye Shu doesn¡¯t have the right to let her child follow her surname!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua,¡±Zhao shuning agreed with Feng Qianhua¡¯s words and nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯re right! This ye Zhuo should follow our mother¡¯s surname and be called Zhao Zhuo!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Anyway, if I were sister Ye Shu, my daughter¡¯s surname would be either Lin or Zhao.¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s words touched Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart.

    Why wasn¡¯t Feng Qianhua her daughter-inw?

    Why couldn¡¯t a good mother-inw meet a reasonable daughter-inw?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not nice to be called Zhao Zhuo,¡±olddy lin continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just change your name to Zhao Linzhuo!¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very thoughtful of you to bring both families¡¯surnames with you.¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said worriedly, ¡°If they don¡¯t agree to the change, it¡¯s useless for us to discuss so much!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin narrowed her eyes, ¡°Shuning, if that b * Tch Ye Shues backter, call her over! I don¡¯t believe that she can rebel against the heavens! If she dares to disagree, tell her to get the hell out of the Lin Family!¡±¡±

 Chapter 544

    ¡°Chapter 544: 136: an unexpected turn of events. So it was the little fanboy, Feng Xianxian, who was on the verge of copse, who noticed the health-preserving soup! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhao shuning nodded, a smug look shing in his eyes. ¡±

    It seemed that Ye Shu was doomed this time.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said somewhat worriedly, ¡°Aunt Lin, I don¡¯t think Sister Ye Shu is the kind of unreasonable person. You can talk to her nicely. I believe that she will definitely agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin sighed and looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, do you really think that everyone in this world is as kind as you? That B * Tch Ye Shu, she can¡¯t evenpare to half of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Aunt Lin, you think too highly of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°Qianhua, you¡¯re already very good! What¡¯s there to be modest about?¡± ¡±

    12:30 pm.

    Feng Qianhua proposed to leave.

    Aunt Zhang sent Feng Qianhua out.

    ¡°How was the Lin Family Last Night?¡±Feng Qianhua asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Just like what Zhao shuning said, it caused a ruckus! Qianhua, you¡¯re still the best!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, there were only two choices in front of ye Shu and her daughter. ¡±

    Either change their surname.

    Or get the hell out of the Lin family.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Feng Qianhua did not need to do anything. She only needed to move her lips. Old Lady Lin was extremely grateful to Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick.¡±

    The two of them had just stepped out of the door when they saw ye Zao Walk in.

    He saw ye Zao.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    She did not know if it was an illusion.

    She had a feeling that ye Zao was even more difficult to deal with than ye Shu. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the bag containing the thermos bucket.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao,¡±Feng Qianhua greeted ye Zao with a smile. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and swept his gaze across the bag in Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie Feng.¡±

    Feng Qianhua heaved a sigh of relief.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It seemed that ye Zao was not as wise as she had imagined.

    ¡°If ye Zao was really that wise, he could have ignored her. ¡±

    But Ye Zao was not.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Auntie Feng, are you here to deliver food to my grandmother?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver some soup to your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°When the two of them brushed past each other, ye Zao sniffed lightly and his peripheral visionnded on the bag. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡±

    Ye Zao had just walked to the front door of the manor when he saw the butlerboriously carry a white stic bucket to the kitchen.

    ¡°Grandpa Butler.¡±Ye Zao jogged forward. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°The Butler smiled and raised his head. ¡°Miss, this is too heavy. You Can¡¯t carry it! It weighs more than 80 kilograms!¡±Although ye Zao had just arrived at the Lin family, the butler could tell that ye Zao and Feng Xianxian were not the same type of people. ¡±

    ¡°Is it that heavy?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±

    The Butler let go. ¡°Then you can try.¡±

    Ye Zao picked up the stic bucket with one hand and walked forward lightly. It looked as if the thing in his hand had no weight at all.

    The Butler was stunned. He looked at ye Zao and almost forgot to react.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Butler, where should I send this to?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡±

    The Butler finally reacted and immediately followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Send... send it to the warehouse at the back.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo carried the bucket with one hand. As he walked, he chatted with the housekeeper. ¡°Grandpa Housekeeper, does aunt Feng send soup to my grandmother every day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Yes, she has sent it for more than ten years.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then she is quite patient.¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°The olddy had a serious illness before. She saw many famous doctors but to no avail. In the end, it was Miss Feng who asked for a prescription from the godly doctor. After the olddy drank the health-preserving soup that she sent, her illness was slowly suppressed. Then, she drank it for more than ten years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you let me take a look at that prescription?¡±

    ¡°The Butler shook his head. ¡°Not to mention you, I¡¯m afraid that even the olddy herself has never seen the prescription.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Mysterious?¡±The image of Feng Qianhua holding something appeared in ye Zao¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The butler exined, ¡°I heard that the godly doctor has a strange temper. Other than him and the patient, no one else can see the prescription he gave. So, Miss Feng always cooks the health-preserving soup before sending it over.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°Then what time does she send it over every day?¡±

    ¡°Around...¡±the butler thought for a moment. ¡°Around 11 am.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ...

    Phoenix Manor.

    ¡°An old man with white hair sat in front of the garden. His gaze was somewhat profound. Although she did not say anything, she gave people an inexplicable sense of sadness. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, a pretty girl came over and said gently, ¡°Aunt, my mother asked me to bring you some pastries.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 545

    ¡°Chapter 545: 136: an unexpected turn of events. So it was the little fanboy, Feng Xianxian, who was on the verge of copse. She noticed the health-preserving soup! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The old man turned around slightly. Actually, she was not that old. She was at most in her early fifties, but her hair was too white.¡±

    She was thedy boss of the private restaurant for half a month.

    Aunt Lang.

    ¡°Aunt Lang turned around to look at the young woman. ¡°Weiyue, help me thank your mother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯re all family, aunt, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±¡±

    Family?

    Were they really family?

    A sarcastic look shed across Aunt Lang¡¯s eyes before disappearing.

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Aunt, do you Miss Sister Half Moon?¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang did not say a word as she picked up a piece of hibiscus cake.

    Her Little Half Moon had already left her for 36 years.

    She wondered if she would be able to wait for her daughter in her lifetime...

    ¡°It had been thirty-three years, even though she had never given up on looking for her daughter.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    There was still no news of her.

    ¡°Seeing Aunt Lang like this, xi weiyue continued, ¡°Aunt, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang still did not say anything. She was lost in her thoughts as she looked at the lilies blooming by the roadside.

    Xi Weiyue returned to the attic.

    Her parents were waiting for her in the living room.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s mother, Yang Jiao, was 40 years old this year, but due to her good foundation and maintenance, she looked only around 30 years old.¡±

    ¡°When she saw Xi Weiyue return, Yang Jiao asked impatiently, ¡°How is it, Weiyue? Did Your Aunt Tell You?¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue shook her head.

    ¡°Yang Jiao frowned and turned to look at Xi Muwen beside her, ¡°Logically speaking, Weiyue looks the most like that child. She should really like our Weiyue! How could she not say anything! ! Do you think she wants to keep that secret and bring it underground? ¡°Ye Langhua¡¯s body is deteriorating year by year. If something really happens, wouldn¡¯t we be wasting our efforts?¡±¡±

    His words were filled with worry.

    ¡°Xi Muwen narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. When the timees, she¡¯ll definitely say it.¡±¡±

    Xi Muwen and Yang Jiao were 23 years apart.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the two did not look like a couple but more like father and daughter.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±Yang Jiao was still a little anxious. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t say anything? Are you willing to let those things be taken underground by her?¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen lit a cigar and sat on the sofa, puffing out smoke. ¡°You have to know that haste makes waste. Simrly, haste makes waste!¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°I think father is right.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao rolled her eyes at the father and daughter. ¡°Fine, fine, fine! Then just wait and see. Wait for her to take the initiative to tell you that you¡¯re not in a hurry now. When the timees, just don¡¯t regret it!¡±¡±

    Xi Muwen waved his hand. ¡°A woman¡¯s opinion!¡±

    ...

    At the Lin family home.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng and ye Shu had just reached home when Zhao shuning came over. ¡°Fifth sister-inw, MOM is calling for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning looked at Ye Shu, his eyes filled with disgust. ¡°Then hurry up. Don¡¯t make mom wait for You!¡±¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Jincheng would fall for ye Shu.

    ¡°Other than that face, what else could shepare to Feng Qianhua?¡±

    It was disgusting to see her!

    Lin Jincheng held ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡±

    Lin Jincheng was a little worried. ¡°My mom can be especially harsh sometimes...¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°You can¡¯t always be by my side. I have to learn how to handle these things.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the past year, Ye Shu had experienced a lot.¡±

    She had also grown a lot.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Then be careful.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded and went to the courtyard where Old Lady Lin lived.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was sitting on the armchair in front of the hall. When she saw ye Shuing over, her eyes were filled with viciousness.¡±

    B * Tch!

    It was all her fault!

    ¡°Not only did she steal Feng Qianhua¡¯s position, but she also stirred up trouble in front of Lin Jincheng.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that B * Tch Ye Shu, would she have gotten to where she was today with Lin Jincheng and his mother?¡±

    ¡°Facing Old Lady Lin, ye Shu really couldn¡¯t call her ¡®mother¡¯. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Old Lady Lin, she wouldn¡¯t have been separated from Lin Ze and his mother for neen years.¡±

    ¡°But if Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t pick on her, she would also be nice to her. ¡°Why did you call me here?¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin did not have a good attitude towards ye Shu and went straight to the point. ¡°Come with me to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow. I want to change my granddaughter¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°Change her name?¡±Ye Shu frowned. ¡°You want to change her name?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°I have already thought of her name. In the future, my granddaughter will have my surname! Her name will be Zhao Linzhuo!¡±¡±

 Chapter 546

    ¡°Chapter 546: 136: an unexpected turn of events. So it was her little fan, Feng Xianxian, who was on the verge of copse, who noticed the health-preserving soup! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu said in disbelief, ¡°What? Her surname is Zhao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was understandable for ye Zhuo to have the surname of Lin Jincheng, what did it mean to have the surname of Old Lady Lin? ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said, ¡°Why? You Don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t agree!¡±Ye Shu¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for my daughter¡¯s surname to be Zhao!¡±

    ¡°¡±Can¡¯t be Zhao? If she can follow your surname, then she can follow my surname! She¡¯s my granddaughter!¡±Old Lady Lin¡¯s attitude was very firm, ¡°If I want her to have the surname Zhao, then she must have the surname Zhao! But it¡¯s not up to you! If you dare to disagree, I¡¯ll have Jin city chase you out of our Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Old Lady Lin looked at ye Shu proudly. ¡±

    Ye Shu had gone through so much trouble to enter the Lin family. was she willing to leave the Lin Family?

    ¡°Next, Ye Shu would definitely give in! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was also very angry. ¡°Then, please watch carefully. Does Lin Jin city dare to kick me out? ! You want to change my daughter¡¯s name? No Way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin mmed the table and stood up. She said angrily, ¡°Ye Shu! Don¡¯t be so shameless. I¡¯ll change my granddaughter¡¯s surname. What right do you, an outsider, have to disagree!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A SL * T was indeed a SL * T. she did not know how to judge the situation at all, yet she dared to challenge her! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just because scorching hot is my daughter!¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°If you say I¡¯m an outsider, then you¡¯re not an outsider? This is the Lin Family! Not Your Zhao family! What right do you have to change my daughter¡¯s surname?¡± ¡±

    ¡°SL * T!¡±Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Say that again!¡±

    ¡°She was ye Zhuo¡¯s grandmother, the olddy of the Lin family. How could she not have the right to give ye Zhuo the surname Zhao? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡°You are my mother-inw, I am the mother of your grandson and granddaughter, and your son¡¯s wife. If I am a B * tch, then what are you? An old B * Tch?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    She did not expect ye Shu to dare to turn the tables and call her an old slut!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°However, she did not have any words to refute. ¡±

    She knew that Ye Shu was not a good person.

    ¡°If it was Feng Qianhua, would feng Qianhua scold her like that? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu had just entered the Lin family and she dared to be so arrogant. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t she turn the sky upside down? ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin stood up and raised her right hand, pping ye Shu¡¯s face fiercely. ¡±

    Ye Shu tilted her head and avoided old Mrs. Lin¡¯s p.

    It¡¯s reversed!

    It¡¯s really reversed!

    Old Mrs. Lin looked at Ye Shu in disbelief.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Shu to dare to Dodge.

    Did Ye Shu not know who was in charge of the Lin Family?

    ¡°¡±You, you still dare to Dodge!¡±Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that her voice was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I Dodge?¡±Ye Shu raised her head and looked at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still the Old Ye Shu?¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Shu turned around and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Shu, stop right there!¡±Old Lady Lin shouted, ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡±

    But Ye Shu acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Shu¡¯s back, Old Lady Lin¡¯s legs went weak and she sat on the ground. Her eyes were red with anger, ¡°Slut! What a slut! What sin have I Done! God wants to punish me like this! I¡¯m already so old, why can¡¯t I have a good andfortable life? God, why don¡¯t you just take me away... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Zhao shuning walked in, Old Mrs. Lin was sitting on the ground and crying. She was shocked. ¡±

    She thought that the person who was crying on the ground would be ye Shu...

    She didn¡¯t expect the truth to be theplete opposite.

    ¡°¡±Mom, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Zhao shuning quickly helped Old Lady Lin up. ¡±

    ¡°After listening to Old Lady Lin exin the whole process.., zhao shuning said angrily, ¡°That Vixen ye Shu is really too daring! She actually dared to treat you like this! Mom, let me tell you! This name must be changed! You have to let that Vixen ye Shu know that the person in charge of this family is still you! ¡°If she wants to stay in this family, she has to look at you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have a way?¡±Old Lady Lin raised her head and asked.

    ¡°Zhao shuning continued, ¡°My brother works in the city. As long as I tell him about this, he will definitely help!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin said excitedly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning picked up his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call my brother right away!¡±

    ¡°The call went through very quickly. Zhao shuning¡¯s brother, Zhao Shuqi, was not a small official. When he heard this, he said, ¡°Shuning! How about this? Tomorrow, you bring your olddy to the station. When the timees, I¡¯ll just inform them.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547: 137: s 3 was a person that he could not afford to offend! He would implicate the entire Zhao family! He would change it back the same way he changed it back! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing Zhao Shuqi¡¯s words, Zhao shuning heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then. Can I go after 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, Feng Qianhua woulde over to deliver the health soup to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°At 12 am, she was free. ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Zhao Shuqi flipped a page of the document in his hands. ¡°Sure. If there are any problems, you can just call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao shuning hung up the phone in satisfaction.

    ¡°Madam Lin asked impatiently, ¡°Shuning, what did your brother say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a name change. To my brother, it¡¯s just a matter of words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin was very excited. ¡°Shuning, then I really have to thank your brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to thank? Once we¡¯ve changed our name, Let¡¯s see how that B * Tch Ye Shu will continue to torment us!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin nodded and agreed with Zhao Shuning¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡±Shuning, I¡¯ve let you stay in the Lin family all these years. It¡¯s really been hard on you.¡±Old Madam Lin held Zhao Shuning¡¯s hand. ¡°You and Qingxuan aren¡¯t young anymore. When are you going to adopt one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she mentioned this, guilt appeared in Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    The Lin family had let down Zhao shuning.

    ¡°When Lin Qingxuan and Zhao shuning had just gotten married, Old Mrs. Lin had been urging them to have children. However, they had been married for two or three years, and Zhao Shuning¡¯s stomach hadn¡¯t moved at all. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin thought that Zhao shuning wouldn¡¯t give birth, so she made things difficult for Zhao shuning. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that after going to the hospital for a check-up, the person who wouldn¡¯t give birth was Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°However, in order to protect the Lin family and Lin Qingxuan¡¯s reputation, Zhao shuning actually announced to the outside world that the person who wouldn¡¯t give birth was her. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, Zhao shuning had suffered a lot because of this. ¡±

    That woman didn¡¯t want to be a mother for once.

    ¡°However, Zhao shuning voluntarily gave up the right to be a mother for Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°As both women, Old Lady Lin felt especially sorry for Zhao shuning. ¡±

    Zhao shuning was sensible and knew how to take care of the big picture.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She was nothing like that B * Tch ye Shu!

    ¡°It was one thing if she didn¡¯t know how to take care of the big picture, but now, she still dared to look down on her mother-inw! ¡±

    What right did this kind of woman have to enter the Lin family¡¯s gates!

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°Mom, the children in the Welfare Institute are already six or seven years old. They have their own memories and can¡¯t be properly raised! Qingxuan and I n to carry a newborn child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, do you have any ns?¡±Old Lady Lin asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my mom to pay attention to the situation in my hometown in the countryside. If there¡¯s a suitable one, bring it back and raise it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuning, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s best to raise this child from a young age.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Tomorrow afternoon, we¡¯ll go to the Public Security Bureau and Change That Girl¡¯s name! It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back and Rest First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you should go back and rest.¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning¡¯s room was in the west wing.

    ¡°When Zhao Shuning returned to her room, Lin Qingxuan was making tea. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao shuning nodded. ¡°I have to apany mom on some errands tomorrow. Go iron my silk dress.¡±

    ¡°Because she felt guilty towards Zhao shuning, Zhao shuning and Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t seem like a couple. ¡±

    It was more like an employment rtionship.

    Lin Qingxuan never said ¡®no¡¯to Zhao shuning.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan put down the Teacup and went to iron her skirt.

    ¡°While ironing her skirt, lin qingxuan asked curiously, ¡°Shuning, where are you going with Mom Tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something.¡±Zhao shuning lowered her head to look at her phone.

    ¡°¡±Do what?¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°It can¡¯t be about changing the name of searing Jade, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan frowned and said hesitantly, ¡°Shuning, Jin city and the fifth sister-inw don¡¯t agree to change the child¡¯s name. Why don¡¯t we not interfere in this matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Qingxuan, what do you mean?¡±Zhao shuning¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m meddling? Do you know how our mother was angered by that Vixen just now? I think you¡¯re interested in that Vixen, ye Shu!¡± ¡±

    Vixen?

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. He didn¡¯t even say anything to Ye Shu, so how could he take a liking to her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuning, calm down. No matter what, we¡¯re family with the fifth sister-inw. Don¡¯t be so harsh with your words...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning red at Lin Qingxuan and directly interrupted him, ¡°Lin Qingxuan! Kneel down!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548: 137: s 3 was a person he could not afford to offend! He would implicate the entire Zhao family! He would change it back the same way he changed it back! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Qingxuan put down the iron in his hand and knelt in front of the bed.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°All these years, because of his guilt towards Zhao shuning. ¡±

    He never retaliated against Zhao shuning¡¯s beating and scolding.

    ¡°After all, he was the one who made Zhao shuning lose the right to be a mother. ¡±

    He was the one who let Zhao shuning down.

    ¡°Zhao shuning pointed at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Let me ask you, did you hook up with that Vixen ye Shu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, shuning. You¡¯ve been with me for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡±Lin Qingxuan kneeled on the ground and exined weakly, ¡°Nothing happened between me and my fifth sister-inw. Nothing Ever Happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why do you care so much that I said ye Shu was a Vixen!¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan sighed. ¡°I just feel that we¡¯re all family, and it¡¯s not good for you to talk like that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning was so angry that his face turned pale, ¡°I¡¯m willing to say that Ye Shu is a vixen! She¡¯s a Vixen! Shameless! Lin Qingxuan, let me ask you, are you tired of me? ! You Want to divorce me? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you can divorce me! You¡¯ve dyed me for so many years! If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have had both my children by now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s because of you! I¡¯ve been mocked as a hen who can¡¯ty eggs!¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan! It¡¯s clearly you who can¡¯t do it! You Don¡¯t have the ability! I¡¯ve been the scapegoat for you for so many years! Do you even have a conscience? !¡±

    Zhao shuning had long felt that something was wrong with Lin Qingxuan.

    The way he looked at Lin Ze and ye Zao was not right. His eyes were filled with envy!

    Didn¡¯t Ye Shu just give birth to a pair of twins?

    What was so great about it?

    ¡°¡±Let me tell you, if you can do it, don¡¯t even talk about a pair of twins! I can give birth to even two pairs of twins! Do you think that Vixen ye Shu will give birth?¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning could not contain his anger and every sentence was harsh.

    ¡°Faced with Zhao Shuning¡¯s usation, Lin Qingxuan did not refute at all. She could only say in a pale voice, ¡°Shuning, I know that you are a good woman. Don¡¯t worry, I have never thought of divorcing you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning was still not satisfied. Because of his heated words, his facial features became ferocious. ¡°Then let me ask you, is Ye Shu a Vixen?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan did not say anything.

    He could not answer this question.

    He could not bring ye Shu along for no reason just to please Zhao shuning.

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Qingxuan did not say anything, Zhao shuning became even angrier. He felt that Lin Qingxuan definitely had unspeakable intentions towards ye Shu. ¡°Lin Qingxuan, let me ask you, are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhao shuning red at him. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you dare to say that Ye Shu is a Vixen?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked up at Zhao shuning. ¡°Shuning, you¡¯re too extreme. Fifth sister-inw isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    p

    ¡°Zhao shuning gave Lin Qingxuan a p. ¡°I want you to say that Ye Shu is a vixen! Otherwise, we¡¯re not done!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face immediately swelled up with a palm print.

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t show much surprise.

    ¡°All these years, he had received quite a few ps from Zhao shuning. He had long gotten used to it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you going to say it or not!¡±Before Lin Qingxuan could react, Zhao shuning pped her again. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan smiled bitterly.

    Great.

    ¡°This time, it was finally symmetrical. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Qingxuan, are you going to say it or not?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan had been silent the whole time. Zhao shuning broke down. Tears surged up and he wailed loudly.

    No one knew how much she loved Lin Qingxuan.

    She was afraid of losing Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°When Lin Qingxuan treated her well and unconditionally tolerated her, she thought about how she would break down if Lin Qingxuan left her one day! ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t.

    She couldn¡¯t let anyone take Lin Qingxuan away.

    No one could!

    ¡°Ye Shu, that Vixen, she could never take Lin Qingxuan away. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhao Shuning pping him, nor was he afraid of Zhao shuning scolding him. He was only afraid of Zhao shuning crying in front of him. ¡±

    He once read a sentence.

    A good man shouldn¡¯t let the woman he loved cry for him.

    ¡°¡±Shuning, don¡¯t Be Like This!¡±Lin Qingxuan walked over and hugged Zhao shuning. ¡°I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it, Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao shuning raised his head and looked at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Then quickly say that Ye Shu is a Vixen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan took a deep breath and apologized to Ye Shu in her heart as she said, ¡°Ye Shu... is a vixen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Shuning was satisfied. ¡±

    Ye Shu wanted to fight with her?

    No Way!

    She was not Feng Qianhua who could hand over her man!

    ...

    East Wing.

    It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    The lights in a room on the third floor were still on.

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549: 137: S3 is a person you can not afford to offend! You will implicate the entire Zhao family! Change it back the same way you changed it back! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    A slender girl was sitting at the desk by the window.

    ¡°She was wearing white silk pajamas and holding a pencil in her hand. She was drawing something on the design draft with her eyebrows lowered. As long as she raised her eyes slightly, she would be able to see a crescent moon hanging in the sky outside the window. ¡±

    The bright moonlight shone through the ss window and coated her body with ayer of clear light.

    A momentter.

    ¡°She put down the pen in her hand, stretched, and opened theptop. Her jade-white fingertips formed a sharp contrast with the ck keyboard. Before long, the room was filled with the sound of cking keyboards. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were some clues about the incident that happened in the 19th year at the Yun Jing women and Children¡¯s Hospital, it was still very vague so far. ¡±

    ¡°First, it had been too long. ¡±

    ¡°Second, the surveince system had not beenpletely perfected, and some cities had not even poprized surveince. ¡±

    ¡°Third, the medical staff of that year had basically all retired. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. Although it would be difficult to investigate all the things that had happened back then, she did not want to give up just like that. ¡±

    She had to take it slow.

    She looked forward to the day when she would uncover the truthyer byyer.

    ¡°After turning off the sky eye system, Ye Zao entered Feng Qianhua¡¯s name into the search engine. ¡±

    ...

    The next morning.

    Ye Zao got up on time to run.

    ¡°The Morning Air was very good, and there were birds chirping and flowers in the backyard. ¡±

    Ye Zao ran around once and saw Lin Qingxuane out to run as well.

    ¡°¡±Good morning, fourth uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Shuning wasn¡¯t a good person, ye Zhuo had a good impression of Lin Qingxuan as his fourth uncle. ¡±

    ¡°He had just talked about ye Shu behind his backst night. Now that he saw ye Zhuo, Lin Qingxuan felt a little guilty. ¡°Good morning, Zhuo Zhuo. Did youe out to run too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, fourth uncle.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. His gaze swept past Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face without leaving a trace. ¡±

    This was...

    BEATEN?

    ¡°Cough Cough!¡±

    A cough came from behind.

    ¡°An unnatural expression shed across Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face. ¡°Zao Zao, I went over there to run.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Lin Qingxuan left, Ye Zao looked back. ¡±

    He saw Zhao shuning walking over from the side.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Qingxuan to be afraid of his wife.

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled. ¡°Zao Zao,e out for a run!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth aunt,¡±ye Zao called out politely. ¡±

    But that was only limited to politeness.

    She really didn¡¯t have a good impression of this fourth aunt.

    Zhao shuning¡¯s gaze swept past ye Zao.

    Whether it was in terms of image or temperament.

    ¡°In the entire capital, there was probably no one else who could do that. ¡±

    ¡°Such a good-looking face, how could she give birth to this wildss just like that? ¡±

    Zhao shuning¡¯s eyes shed with disgust.

    If Lin Qingxuan could give birth...

    The daughter she gave birth to would definitely be ten thousand times more beautiful than this wild girl!

    What was this wild girl?

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao, Zhao Shuning narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth still maintaining a smile. ¡°Zao Zao, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This has nothing to do with you,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°I still have to run, so I won¡¯t chat with you.¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning¡¯s smile froze at the corner of her mouth.

    A wild girl was indeed a wild girl!

    She didn¡¯t have any manners at all!

    Did she really put fourth aunt in her eyes?

    Zhao shuning looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and gnashed her teeth. She wanted nothing more than to eat ye Zhuo!

    ¡°After the run, they went back. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was already arranging breakfast.

    ¡°The Lin family¡¯s manor was veryrge. Ever since ye Shu returned, Lin Jincheng had led a family of four to live in the east courtyard. Their clothes, food, amodation, and travel were all separated from Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhonghua, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and wash my face first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°By the time ye Zhonghua finished washing his face and went downstairs, Ye Shu and Lin Ze were already sitting at the dining table. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhonghua walked over to Lin Ze and sat down.

    ¡°Lin Ze picked up the peeled eggs and ced them into ye Zhonghua¡¯s bowl. Then, he served ye Zhonghua with porridge. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how little affection the two siblings had for each other, Ye Shu felt very gratified. ¡±

    At first.

    Ye Shu was still worried that the two children would not get along.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s too much. I¡¯ll make some for you.¡±Ye Zhuo did not eat much for breakfast, but she did not have the habit of wasting food, so she could only give the extra porridge in her bowl to Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was about to say that Lin ze did not like eight treasures porridge, but Lin ze actually nodded and said yes. ¡±

    This made Lin Jincheng stunned.

    It seemed that there were still many simrities between them.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took a bite of the egg and continued, ¡°Dad, does fourth uncle and fourth aunt not have children?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fourth aunt doesn¡¯t have the ability to give birth?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said in surprise, ¡°You can even tell that? Right, aren¡¯t you skilled in medicine, Zhuo Zhuo? Is there any way to make your fourth aunt pregnant?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550: 137: s 3 was a person that he could not afford to offend! He would implicate the entire Zhao family! He would change it back the same way he changed it back! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan did not usually say much, Lin Jincheng could tell that he really wanted a child that belonged to him. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°She has already missed the best period of treatment. She may never have a child of her own in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine emphasized looking, hearing, and asking questions. From Zhao Shuning¡¯s face, it could be seen that her cold illness had already taken root and sprouted in her body. There was basically no hope of recovery. ¡±

    It seemed that this Zhao shuning was not a simple person.

    She did not have a child.

    Her morals were not upright and her conduct was not good.

    Such a person was actually able to subdue Lin Qingxuan. Zhao shuning coughed lightly and scared Lin Qingxuan out of her wits.

    Did she have something on Lin Qingxuan?

    Or... was it because of love?

    But love should be based on one¡¯s values and character.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°After breakfast, ye Zao specially packed a bottle of ointment to reduce swelling and bruise in his pocket. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, he met Lin Qingxuan who was trimming the nts with the gardeners as soon as he left. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan liked flowers and nts very much. When she saw the gardeners trimming the nts, she couldn¡¯t help but want to do it together. ¡±

    However.

    ¡°In psychology, trimming the nts was also a way to vent. ¡±

    People could get a sense of pleasure by trimming the growing nts.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Lin Qingxuan, who was trimming the branches, and a faint light shed in her eyes. It seemed that this fourth uncle of hers was also under a lot of psychological pressure. ¡±

    ¡°Fourth uncle.¡±Ye Zao walked over.

    ¡°Zao Zao.¡±Lin Qingxuan raised her head to look at Ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao handed the ointment to Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Fourth uncle, this is a ointment that can reduce swelling.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was stunned at first, then she took the ointment with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Then fourth uncle, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zhuo¡¯s departing back, Lin Qingxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. ¡±

    ¡°In his opinion, Lin Jincheng, who had a son and daughter, was simply a winner in life. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    He would never have a child in this lifetime.

    ¡°Today, Ye Zhuo made an Lizi and Zhao Pingting meet. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the military training, this was the first time the three of them had made an appointment. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo arrived at the meeting ce, he found out that an Lizi and Zhao pingting were not the only ones present. Xia Xiaoman had alsoe. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie?¡±

    ¡°After not seeing her for half a year, Xia Xiaoman seemed to have been reborn. ¡±

    Her clothes and attire werepletely different from before. She had be younger and prettier.

    ¡°If she had not been standing with an Lizi, even ye Zhuo would not have dared to acknowledge her. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman stood up with a smile and hugged ye Zao. ¡°Zao, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Xia Xiaoman released ye Zao, then she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the three of you for a long time. I wanted to take a look at you. I left that card at the bar counter. Lizi, remember to bring Zao and Pingting to eat more delicious food! Don¡¯t think about saving money for Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi nodded. ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Xia Xiaoman left, Zhao pingting eximed, ¡°Lizi, Auntie has really changed a lot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s be prettier?¡±An Lizi raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes.¡±Zhao pingting nodded and continued, ¡°By the way, has Auntie Fallen in love?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi shook her head. ¡°Someone introduced her to my mom before, but my mom didn¡¯t agree to it. I feel that my mom doesn¡¯t believe in love anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah, no way?¡±Zhao Pingting felt that it was a pity. It wasn¡¯t worth it to give up on love because of a jerk. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Oh right, Pingting, Zhonghua, what do you guys want to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua said, ¡°I want to order all the desserts in the shop!¡±Because he loved desserts so much, ye Zhonghua had to taste the desserts every time he went to a new shop. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting cupped her chin and said, ¡°I want to eat this scallion grilled chicken.¡± ¡±

    ...

    ¡°At around 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Feng Qianhua came to deliver soup to Old Lady Lin on time. ¡±

    ¡°After delivering the soup, Old Lady Lin said that she was going to the Public Security Bureau to Change Ye Zao¡¯s name. ¡°Qianhua, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said with some hesitation, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask Sister Ye Shu¡¯s permission to change your name. Isn¡¯t that a little bad?¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter! Why did you have to get that Slut¡¯s permission? Let¡¯s see who dares to stop me today!¡±

    She was ye Zao¡¯s grandmother!

    ¡°If ye Zao could have that slut ye Shu¡¯s surname, why couldn¡¯t he have her biological grandmother¡¯s surname? ¡±

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551: 137: s 3 was a person that he could not afford to offend! He would implicate the entire Zhao family! He would change it back the same way he changed it back! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°Qianhua, you have no idea how furious ye Shu made our motherst night! She was so close to making a move on our mother!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said in surprise, ¡°That can¡¯t be! I don¡¯t think Sister Ye Shu is that kind of person!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Why Not!¡±Zhao shuning continued, ¡°Is our mother still lying?¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin thumped her chest and sighed. ¡°Our family is unfortunate! Our family is unfortunate!¡±

    Feng Qianhua quicklyforted old madam Lin.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianhua! I only regret one thing now. I didn¡¯t give Ah Ze that child to you to raise back then!¡± Feng Qianxian was still young. Old Mrs. Lin was worried that Feng Qianhua wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of the two children by herself, so she decided to take care of them herself.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that.

    This biological grandmother couldn¡¯t bepared to her own mother.

    ¡°Now that Ye Shu was back, Lin Ze hadn¡¯te to see her for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua patted old Mrs. Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Lin, what happened in the past is in the past. Besides, you taught Ah Ze well.¡±Feng Qianhua only regretted that she didn¡¯t kill Lin Ze back then.¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze had died, she would have married Lin Jincheng long ago. Ye Shu would not have been involved?¡±

    ¡°After all, if it had not been for Lin Ze, Lin Jincheng would not have regained his memory, and he would not have found ye Shu so quickly.¡±

    ¡°But now that it had happened, what was the use of regretting?¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with viciousness.

    Old Mrs. Lin wiped her tears.

    ¡°If Lin Ze had really been taught well by her, it would have been fine.¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Ze was an ungrateful wretch.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhuaforted old Mrs. Lin, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t cry. No matter what, we¡¯re still by your side.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning nodded in agreement. ¡°Qianhua is right. Mom, we¡¯re still by your side.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin hugged Feng Qianhua and Zhao shuning. ¡°Shuning, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s standing by Mom¡¯s side now. You have to help me, help Qianhua.¡±Other than Zhao shuning, other than Zhao shuning, the other three daughters-inw all stood on the same side as ye Shu.¡±

    ¡°Especially the eldest daughter-inw, Wu Mei.¡±

    ¡°She acted like she didn¡¯t have a brain, which made old Mrs. Lin very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t return to the country unless ye Shu is kicked out of our Lin family.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After hearing Zhao Shuning¡¯s words, Old Mrs. Lin was very gratified.¡±

    This fourth daughter-inw was usually not in vain.

    ¡°Around 12 o¡¯clock, Zhao Shuning and old Mrs. Lin took a car to the public security bureau.¡±

    ¡°The car had just stopped at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau when a middle-aged man, who was short and somewhat Mediterranean in stature, came out to wee them. ¡°It¡¯s fourth madam Lin and old Mrs. Lin, right?¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning nodded. ¡°My brother is Zhao Shuqi.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the person who came said respectfully, ¡°My name is Yu Peiyuan. Fourth Madam Lin, you can call me little sun.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although he was not younger than Zhao shuning, he had a good brother!¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhao Shuqi was his immediate superior. Moreover, Zhao Shuqi would be promoted soon. At that time, whether or not he could be promoted along with him was just a sentence from Zhao Shuqi.¡±

    ¡°At this time, he could not offend Zhao Shuqi¡¯s sister.¡±

    Zhao shuning helped Old Lady Lin to walk in front

    ¡°¡±Little Sun, my brother has already told you about this matter, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director Zhao has already told me about this matter.¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan brought the two of them to the office. ¡°Fourth Madam Lin, old Madam Lin, you two take a seat first.¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning helped old madam Lin sit down.

    Sun Peiyuan personally made tea for the two of them. ¡°Have you brought the information for both of You?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao shuning nodded and took out the information that she had prepared beforehand.

    Sun Peiyuan ced the tea on the table and picked up the information. ¡°Have you changed it to Zhao Linzhuo?¡±

    Zhao shuning nodded.

    Sun Peiyuan nodded. ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle it right away.¡±

    Zhao shuning picked up a cup of tea. ¡°I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡±

    ¡°This is what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin raised her head and asked, ¡°Little Sun, how long will this take?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±About half an hour,¡±Sun Peiyuan continued. ¡°Please take a seat. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin nodded.

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan brought the documents to the household administration department. ¡°Little Chu, change this person¡¯s name first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Little Chu put down the work in her hands and took the information from Sun Peiyuan. ¡°Alright, Please Wait a moment.¡±¡±

    Little Chu entered ye Zhuo¡¯s name.

    But in the next second.

    She was stunned.

    Because there was actually a row of S3 watermark at the bottom right corner of ye Zhuo¡¯s personal information.

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552: 137: s 3 was a person that he could not afford to offend! He would implicate the entire Zhao family! He would change it back the same way he changed it back! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    S 3?

    ¡°Little Chu rubbed her eyes, thinking that she had seen wrongly. ¡±

    That was because the bottom right corner of a normal person¡¯s eyes was a 1.

    S 3 was the symbol of a special group of people.

    Could it be that this miss ye had a great background?

    ¡°Little Chu released the mouse and looked at Sun Peiyuan. ¡°Chief Sun, there¡¯s a problem here. Pleasee over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Sun Peiyuan turned around.

    Little Chu¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe over and take a look.¡±

    Sun Peiyuan walked over and looked at theputer screen. ¡°Is there a problem here?¡±

    Little Chu pointed at the watermark at the bottom right corner. ¡°Look here.¡±

    When he looked.

    Sun Peiyuan was also stunned.

    S3?

    A special group of people?

    His many years of work experience told Sun Peiyuan that this was no small matter. He might even lose his job.

    Sun Peiyuan straightened his expression. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Little Chu nodded.

    Sun Peiyuan went outside to give Zhao Shuqi a call.

    ¡°Zhao Shuqi had been busy with his promotion recently. He had many matters to handle personally, so he didn¡¯t have the time to answer unimportant calls. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Shuqi didn¡¯t pick up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan didn¡¯t dare to make the decision to change ye Zhuo¡¯s name, so he could only keep calling. ¡±

    ¡°In a sh, forty minutes had passed. ¡±

    ¡°In the office, Old Mrs. Lin said uneasily, ¡°Shuning, didn¡¯t that little sun say that it would be done in half an hour? It¡¯s already been forty minutes, why isn¡¯t he here yet? Do you think something will go wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and patted old Mrs. Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my brother around, nothing will go wrong. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another hour and a half had passed. ¡±

    ¡°This time, even Zhao shuning couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at Zhao shuning. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call your brother and ask him?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao shuning nodded and picked up his phone to call Zhao Shuqi¡¯s private number.

    ¡°Zhao Shuqi was extremely busy. When he received Zhao Shuning¡¯s call, he said angrily, ¡°How does this Little Sun Do Things? Didn¡¯t I already tell him? Just wait! I¡¯ll call him right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, brother, hurry up and make the call! I¡¯ve been waiting for more than an hour!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up Zhao Shuning¡¯s call, Zhao Shuqi immediately called Sun Peiyuan. ¡±

    ¡°When he received Zhao Shuqi¡¯s call, Sun Peiyuan felt as if he had been pardoned. He was just about to say something when he was scolded by Zhao Shuqi, ¡°Sun Peiyuan, is your efficiency that bad? My Sister has been waiting for an hour, and you haven¡¯t finished your work yet! Let me ask you, do you not want to rise up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no! Director Zhao, this is a misunderstanding! Listen to me...¡± ¡±

    Zhao Shuqi was very forceful. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to you! I only want the result! Go and finish this matter right now! Tell my sister and the others to go back!¡±

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan was so anxious that his face was red. He quickly said, ¡°Director Zhao, the Miss Ye That You Asked Me to change her name, she¡¯s an S3 character. Now, she¡¯s not here in person, and without her consent...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Shuqi directly interrupted Sun Peiyuan¡¯s words, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you have my consent? Whose consent do you want? Sun Peiyuan, whose consent do you want? I order you to do this right now! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhao Shuqi hung up the phone. ¡±

    Who else did he need to consent to change the name of a neen-year-old girl?

    ¡°Zhao Shuqi had been very busy recently, but he didn¡¯t have time to waste on such matters. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the phone that was hung up, Sun Peiyuan¡¯s face was bitter. ¡±

    ¡°Little Chu asked carefully, ¡°That director sun... What should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Change!¡±

    ¡°Little Chu asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Director Sun, are you sure?¡± ¡±

    Sun Peiyuan nodded. ¡°Change it.¡±

    ¡°Since Zhao Shuqi had already said so, he must have already confirmed ye Zhuo¡¯s identity. ¡±

    ¡°Little Chu began to change ye Zhuo¡¯s information. As he did so, he said, ¡°Actually, I still think that calling him ye zhuo sounds better. Zhao Linzhuo seems a little strange.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Sun Peiyuan brought the revised information to the office. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Sun Peiyuan, old madam Lin immediately stood up. ¡°Little Sun, has the matter been settled?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan handed the information to Old Madam Lin. ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s already been settled.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin took the information and looked at the changed name. Sheughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t even see her eyes. ¡°Good, good, good! Shu Ning! This matter has been handled too well!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Linzhuo.

    ¡°No matter what, this name sounded better than ye Zhuo¡¯s. ¡±

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553: 137: s 3 was a person that he could not afford to offend! He would implicate the entire Zhao family! He would change it back the same way he had changed it back! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Her granddaughter should have her surname.

    She should be the one to choose her name!

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°I told you not to worry with my brother around. Mom, Shall We Go Back Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan sent the two of them to the car. ¡°Take care, both of you.¡± ¡±

    In the car.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Zhao shuning. ¡°Shuning, it¡¯s all thanks to your brother. Ask him what time he¡¯s free. I want to invite him over as a guest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°My brother has been busy with his promotion recently, so he might not have time toe over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Another promotion?¡±Old Madam Lin was in disbelief.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhao Shuqi was 45 years old this year.

    He had been promoted three times in the past three years.

    His career prospects were boundless!

    It seemed that the Zhao family¡¯s position in the capital was about to change.

    ¡°Zhao shuning nodded with a smug look in her eyes. ¡°My brother has been promoted three times in a row, so he¡¯s been very busy recently.¡± ¡±

    Promoted three times in a row?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin was even more surprised. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to prepare a big red packet to celebrate with your brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Mom, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin hurriedly nodded. ¡°Right, right, right! Shuning, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re all family! We¡¯re all family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the Lin family manor. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang greeted them with a smile. ¡°Old Madam, fourth madam, you¡¯re back! How are things going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s all done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Then congrattions, Old Madam.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had be Zhao Linzhuo?

    Would Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng agree?

    Just wait!

    There would be chaos soon.

    Aunt Zhang helped old madam Lin into the hall.

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, go and invite Jin Cheng¡¯s family of four over. It¡¯s such a joyous asion, of course we have to announce it in front of them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Old Madam Lin hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Aunt Zhang, quickly go and call them over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang turned around and left.

    ¡°While she was calling for people, she did not forget to call Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Feng Qianhua said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s really done?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Old Madam Lin and Zhao shuning just came back from the Public Security Bureau and are busy making me call for help! Qianhua, I have to say that you still have a way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Feng Qianhua had not proposed to change her surname, would old madam Lin have thought of this? ¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s move could be said to be a murder without a trace.

    She had directly asked Old Madam Lin and Zhao shuning to do it. She had not even touched the slightest bit of it.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Please keep an eye on that side for me. Once the matter blows up, you can call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Aunt Zhang hung up the phone, she turned around and walked toward the east wing. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she turned around, Ye Zhuo walked out from behind her. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked very leisurely.

    Aunt Zhang and Feng Qianhua were involved.

    This matter seemed to be getting more and more interesting...

    Not long after.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, Lin Ze, and Ye Zao appeared in the hall. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng walked forward. ¡°Mom, why are you looking for us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have something to announce.¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°From today onwards, my granddaughter will be Zhao Linzao.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Linzao?

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What Zhao Linzao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±Old Lady Lin red at her disappointing son. ¡°Zhao Linzao is the new name I gave my granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu stood up from her chair. ¡°I said it! I don¡¯t agree to change the name of my granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t agree? What right do you have to disagree?¡±Old Lady Lin mmed the table loudly. ¡°Ye Shu, let me tell you! This is our Lin Family! You Don¡¯t get to tell us what to do about our Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Jincheng, I¡¯m Your Mom! I¡¯m the olddy of the Lin family. Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t even make this decision now? I can call my granddaughter whatever I Want!¡± ¡±

    She was the olddy of the Lin family.

    She was the absolute authority of the Lin Family!

    ¡°After hearing what had happened, Lin Ze stood up angrily from his chair. ¡°Grandma! You¡¯ve gone too far! How can you change searing¡¯s name so easily?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Lin looked at Lin Ze with disappointment in her eyes, ¡°Ah Ze, I see that I¡¯m bing less and less of a Grandma in your eyes! Don¡¯t forget, who raised you when you were young? If it weren¡¯t for me, would you have existed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t forget your kindness in raising me,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for you carrying me away, I would have grown up by my mother¡¯s side.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect that she had really raised a wolf.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that her grandson, whom she had worked so hard to raise, would one day talk to her like that! ¡±

    ¡°She had allowed Lin ze to enjoy so many years of a wealthy life, but Lin ze did not appreciate her at all... ¡±

    ¡°If she had not carried Lin ze back, Lin Ze would have suffered so much behind ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Lin Ze still followed that B * Tch Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°If she had not been sitting on the chair, old Mrs. Lin might have already fallen to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re changing her name! If I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯ll Change Your Name Too! As long as I don¡¯t die, the Lin family¡¯s matters will be decided by me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was just about to stand up when she heard ye Zao say indifferently, ¡°Mother.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu turned around to look at ye Zao.

    ¡°She saw that ye Zao was extremely calm. At this time, she still had the mood to elegantly trim her nails. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, ye Zao blew at his nails and looked up at Old Lady Lin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you really don¡¯t have the final say on this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her tone was indifferent, but her voice was firm. ¡±

    ¡°Especially her pair of cold eyes, which made Old Lady Lin subconsciously shiver. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin frowned. She had lived for more than half her life. When had she ever been afraid of a wild girl?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already changed the name.¡±Old Lady Lin asked the maid to take out the information. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re Zhao Linzhuo!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyebrows remained the same. ¡°You want my surname to be Zhao? Are You Worthy?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±Old Lady Lin red fiercely at Ye Zhuo. ¡°You have no manners at all! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    At this moment.

    An urgent phone call rang in the air.

    ¡°Zhao shuning frowned slightly and was about to hang up, but when she saw the call, she picked it up. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao shuning! Do you know that the entire Zhao family is going to be implicated by you this time!¡±Zhao Shuqi¡¯s voice sounded very panicked, ¡°Hurry up and go to the Public Security Bureau with your olddy right now. Change Miss Ye¡¯s name the same way you changed it!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 554

    ¡°Chapter 554: 138: the fall of the Zhao family, severing ties 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Shuqi was truly panicking.

    ¡°He was panicking, panicking.¡±

    He wished he could crawl out of his phone and strangle Zhao shuning to death.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao shuning, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±

    S 3!

    Ye Zhuo was actually s 3.

    He never dreamed that ye Zhuo was actually s 3.

    S 3 was a special group of people that ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    Who would have known that the daughter Lin Jincheng had just recognized had an unceasing rtionship with s3?

    ¡°Thinking of Sun Peiyuan¡¯s call to him just now, Zhao Shuqi was filled with regret.¡±

    ¡°But at that time, Zhao Shuqi was busy with other things and did not listen at all.¡±

    It was his fault.

    It was all his fault.

    ¡°If he had listened to Sun Peiyuan¡¯s words at that time, this kind of thing would not have happened now.¡±

    Changing the name of S3.

    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to touching the soil on the head of the Lord?

    ¡°Thinking of the experience just now, cold sweat broke out on Zhao Shuqi¡¯s forehead, and his legs went soft.¡±

    ¡°When Zhao shuning received Zhao Shuqi¡¯s call, he was also stunned.¡±

    He even thought that he had heard wrongly.

    Could it be that ye Zhuo was some important person?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would zhao Shuqi be so anxious and angry?¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning frowned. ¡°Brother, what are you saying? Why Can¡¯t I Understand?¡±¡±

    ¡°The name had already been changed. If she changed it back now, where would she and Old Lady Lin put their faces?¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuqi almost roared out, ¡°Zhao shuning! Are You Deaf? I told you to change Miss Ye¡¯s name back! Now, immediately! Do you know that I¡¯m going to be screwed by you this time!¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning trembled from the shouting and tried to calm himself down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with brother?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Shuqi was almost angered to death by Zhao shuning. ¡°Zhao shuning! Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? I told you to change Miss Ye¡¯s name back right now, or else I¡¯m not going to let you off!¡±¡±

    ¡°Just as he said this, Zhao Shuqi mmed the phone down. Due to his blood pressure skyrocketing, Zhao Shuqi¡¯s entire face was red and his temples were throbbing! He almost fainted from anger!¡±

    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that his own sister would make him suffer so miserably!

    ¡°Originally, he was Sun Peiyuan¡¯s immediate superior. After this incident, he would not even have a chance to meet Sun Peiyuan in the future.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhao Shuqi was so angry that he waved the furniture on the office desk away.

    ¡°On the other side, before Zhao shuning could react, father Zhao¡¯s phone call came in again.¡±

    Father Zhao did not say a word. He immediately scolded Zhao Shuning and even threatened to sever the rtionship between father and daughter.

    ¡°Only then did Zhao shuning realize the seriousness of the matter. His back was covered withyers of cold sweat. He quickly hung up the phone and walked to Old Lady Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, something bad has happened...¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was teaching Lin Jincheng a lesson. When she heard this, she turned to look at Zhao shuning. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning¡¯s expression was very ugly. He lowered his head and whispered a few words to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°When she heard this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression changed. She suppressed the anger in her eyes and looked up at Lin Jincheng.¡±

    ¡°Jincheng! Did you do something to this?¡±

    Lin Jincheng was baffled by the question. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin mmed the table, she said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s about changing my granddaughter¡¯s name! As a grandmother, can¡¯t I change my granddaughter¡¯s name? Hurry up and call those people and tell them not to cause trouble for Brother Shuning!¡±¡±

    ¡°Other than Lin Jincheng, no one else could implicate Zhao Shuqi in this matter.¡±

    Lin Jincheng had managed the LIN Group for so many years and had developed many forces.

    Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t think that a little girl like ye Zhuo could have much ability!

    Could Ye Zhuo threaten the deep-rooted Zhao family?

    ¡°Obviously, it was impossible!¡±

    ¡°¡±So Zhao Shuqi was involved in this matter!¡±Lin Jincheng looked at Zhao shuning. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, this was your idea, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning also felt that Lin Jincheng had something to do with this matter. ¡°Jincheng, Zhuozhuo is Mom¡¯s granddaughter. What¡¯s wrong with letting her take mom¡¯s surname? My brother was just entrusted by someone to be loyal!¡±¡±

    This matter had nothing to do with Zhao Shuqi. Why should Lin Jincheng vent his anger on Zhao Shuqi?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo slowly stood up from his chair. ¡°Fourth aunt, if you have time to talk nonsense here, why don¡¯t you bring Grandma to the police station earlier to change my name back? If you go toote, you won¡¯t be able to protect the Zhao family.¡±¡±

    Hisst sentence was rather threatening.

    Zhao shuning¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo gently raised his eyes, which were overflowing with light. ¡°You¡¯ll know if you dare or not if you try. But let me remind you, there are all kinds of medicine in this world, but there is no medicine for regret.¡±¡±

 Chapter 555

    ¡°Chapter 555: 138: the fall of the Zhao family, severing ties 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    These words made Zhao shuning very flustered and confused. His breathing quickened.

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zao turned his head slightly. ¡°Father, mother, brother, let¡¯s go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes, but they still nodded and followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Walking out of the door, Lin Jincheng asked curiously, ¡°Zao, what exactly is going on?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Dad, do you think my name can be changed so easily?¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng was stunned.

    ¡°Although he had not known ye Zao for long, he knew that his daughter was not as simple as she looked, even though she was only neen years old.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued to ask, ¡°So, your grandmother will really change your name back?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zhuo looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to visit uncle with me this afternoon?¡±¡±

    ¡°Originally, Lin Jincheng had prepared ye Sen¡¯s room in the Lin family manor, but Ye Sen wasn¡¯t willing toe over and stay.¡±

    He said that it wasn¡¯t suitable for his brother-inw to stay at his sister¡¯s house.

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Sen was temporarily staying in the house that they had rented previously.¡±

    ¡°Lin ze nodded and asked, ¡°Are we going now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we¡¯re going now.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first and bring the things I bought for uncle.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Ye Zhuo followed Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Looking at the backs of the family of four leaving, Zhao shuning was so angry that her face turned white.¡±

    How could she have thought that Lin Jincheng would attack the Zhao family for ye Zhuo?

    Old Madam Lin was also very angry.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Shuning¡¯s phone rang again.¡±

    It was Zhao Shuqi calling.

    ¡°¡±Brother, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go right away! Right away!¡±¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zhao shuning grabbed old madam Lin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Old Lady Lin was very angry, she knew that she had to put the big picture first. She quickly followed Zhao shuning to the public security bureau and Sighed. ¡°Ever since ye Shu entered the office, Jin city has been missing me more and more!¡±¡±

    ¡°If this was in the past, how would Lin Jin city dare to treat her like this?¡±

    It was all ye Shu¡¯s fault.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ye Shu, Lin Jin city wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan had already received a notice from the higher-ups. When he saw Old Lady Lin and Zhao shininging over, he quickly brought the two of them to go through the formalities.¡±

    In less than ten minutes.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s name was changed back.

    ¡°Looking at the name that was changed back, Old Lady Lin was extremely depressed. ¡°Little Sun! As a grandmother, why can¡¯t I change my own granddaughter¡¯s name?¡±¡±

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s opinion, ye Zhuo should have been surnamed Zhao.¡±

    What right did that B * Tch ye Shu have to let her child have her surname?

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan was also terrified. He was very d that when he changed his name back then, he had called Zhao Shuqi and consulted him. That was why he did not get himself into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Zhao Shuqi would not be the only one who was unlucky this time.¡±

    He was afraid that he would also be unlucky.

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Old Madam, your granddaughter, Miss Ye, is not an ordinary person. Unless she personallyes over, no one has the authority to change Miss Ye¡¯s name.¡±¡±

    Not an ordinary person?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could not even bepared to half of Feng Xianxian. If she was not an ordinary person, who else could she be?¡±

    The only thing that was not ordinary about her was probably the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the eldest daughter of the Lin family...

    What was Ye Zhuo?

    He was just a little sparrow from the countryside.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Does she have toe in person? Can¡¯t Ie as a grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Sun Peiyuan nodded. ¡°Miss Ye has toe personally! Miss ye has to agree personally!¡±

    Old Lady Lin furrowed her brows tightly.

    ¡°Zhao shuning was more worried about Zhao Shuqi now. ¡°Little Sun, the name has been changed back. Will my brother be implicated?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Peiyuan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Why Don¡¯t you go and take a look yourself?¡±At the moment, no one had been notified, and Sun Peiyuan didn¡¯t know Zhao Shuqi¡¯s specific situation.¡±

    ¡°However, ording to how much importance the higher-ups ced on ye Zhuo, Zhao Shuqi probably didn¡¯t have a good ending.¡±

    ¡°After all, he had asked Little Chu to change ye Zhuo¡¯s name, and the higher-ups had discovered it.¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning turned to look at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Mom, you should go back first. I¡¯ll go to my brother¡¯s ce to take a look!¡±¡±

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556: 138: the fall of the Zhao family and the severing of ties

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded and continued, ¡°Please apologize to your brother on my behalf. It¡¯s me, an old woman, who let him down.¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning took the car and left first.

    ¡°He had just arrived at Zhao Shuqi¡¯s work unit. When he reached the hall, he saw Zhao Shuqi walking out of the room in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Zhao shuning walking over, Zhao Shuqi flipped his hand and pped him. ¡±

    Zhao shuning had always been the one who pped Lin Qingxuan. When had Zhao shuning ever received a p from someone else? This p stunned Zhao shuning. ¡°Brother?¡±

    Zhao Shuqi raised his hand and pped him again.

    Zhao shuning stumbled and fell to the ground.

    The feeling of being pped wasn¡¯t good. Zhao shuning only felt his head buzzing. He could see stars and was in so much pain that he could hardly breathe.

    Zhao Shuqi looked at Zhao shuning. ¡°You made me lose my job. You¡¯re Happy Now!¡±

    Lose his job?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao shuning looked up in disbelief. ¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°No matter how powerful Lin Jin city was, it was impossible for Zhao Shuqi to lose his job. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhao Shuqi was currently at the peak of his career. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, there must be a mistake!¡±Zhao shuning looked up at Zhao Shuqi. ¡°There must be a mistake! How could this be so serious? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuqi roared, ¡°Get lost! Get lost! I don¡¯t have a sister like you in the future!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Losing his jobpletely was a torture and humiliation for Zhao Shuqi.

    ¡°Although his sister was important, his career was more important to Zhao Shuqi! ¡±

    But now.

    It was all ruined!

    It was all ruined by Zhao Shuning¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Not to mention severing ties, Zhao Shuqi even wanted to kill someone. ¡±

    Zhao shuning panicked as well.

    She never dreamed that things would turn out like this.

    ¡°Looking at Zhao Shuqi¡¯s back as he left, she shouted, ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± ¡±

    But Zhao Shuqi did not turn around.

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao shuning got up from the ground, stumbled to the car by the roadside, and drove to the Zhao family home. ¡±

    Father Zhao was furious with Zhao shuning.

    He was lying on the bed and receiving an IV.

    ¡°Originally, Zhao Shuqi was his proudest son. ¡±

    But now...

    This proudest son had be the Zhao family¡¯s humiliation in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Madam Zhao stood in front of the bed and said hesitantly, ¡°Old Zhao, Shuning is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Get lost! Tell her to get lost!¡±Hearing Zhao Shuning¡¯s words, Father Zhao wished he could get up from the bed and give Zhao shuning a good beating. ¡±

    Madam Zhao wiped away her tears.

    ¡°She had given birth to both her son and daughter. As a mother, she felt both sorry for her son and her daughter. ¡°Shuning didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, the child already knows her mistake.¡± ¡±

    It was just a name change. Who knew it would cause so much trouble.

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at Madam Zhao and shouted angrily, ¡°How kind of a woman! That girl has been spoiled! Shut Up!¡± ¡±

    Madam Zhao immediately shut up.

    ¡°Father Zhao took a deep breath and continued, ¡°How is Shuqi Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s in the study upstairs,¡±Madam Zhao replied. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Shuqi is also brainless! I¡¯ve already told him not to get carried away. Don¡¯t get carried away. If you get carried away, it¡¯s easy to be extremely happy and sad! Look, when has he ever listened to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Shuqi could have avoided this oversight, but he was too proud. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, this was not only Zhao Shuning¡¯s fault. ¡±

    Madam Zhao sighed.

    ¡°A momentter, Madam Zhao walked out of the room. ¡±

    ¡°In the living room, the maid was using ice cubes to reduce the swelling on Zhao shuning¡¯s face. When she saw Madam Zhao, Zhao shuning immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°Mom, what did my dad say?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Zhao shook her head. ¡°You should go back first.¡±

    Zhao shuning looked inside and then looked away. ¡°Then... Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Go back.¡±Mrs. Zhao sighed. ¡°It¡¯s already happened. No matter how much you say, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to your dad and your brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao shuning nodded and had no choice but to go back first.

    ¡°As soon as Zhao shuning walked out of the Zhao family¡¯s door, Mrs. Zhao chased after him. ¡±

    ¡°Shuning! Wait!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao shuning turned to look at Mrs. Zhao. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Zhao continued, ¡°Your father told me to tell you to remember to be smart the next time you do something. That daughter of Lin Jincheng is not an ordinary person. Her identity is very mysterious. You must not offend her again!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    ¡°Zhao shuning really did not know. Other than speaking Arabic, what else was unusual about ye Zao? ¡±

 Chapter 557

    ¡°Chapter 557: 138: the fall of the Zhao family, severing ties 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    And his identity was still a mystery!

    This was clearly Lin Jincheng¡¯s doing behind the scenes!

    ¡°But now, in order not to anger his parents, Zhao shuning could only nod and say, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    Wait.

    She must make ye Shu and ye Zhuo pay the price!

    ¡°Zhao shuning clenched his fists, and a sinister light shed through his lowered eyes. ¡±

    The Lin family.

    ¡°When Aunt Zhang learned of the final oue of the name change incident, she immediately called Feng Qianhua to inform her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua frowned slightly. ¡°In that case, they didn¡¯t cause a ruckus?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She originally wanted to use this opportunity to let ye Shu cause a ruckus in the Lin family, and then angrily take ye Zhuo and Lin Ze away from the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Once ye Shu took the initiative to leave the Lin family, then she would reap the benefits of the fisherman. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Jincheng would settle the matter before ye Shu even started to re up.

    ¡°¡±Yes, it didn¡¯t happen.¡±Speaking up to this point, aunt Zhang lowered her voice. ¡°Not only did it not happen, but there was also a problem with Zhao Shinning¡¯s family. Now, the olddy isforting her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on that side for me. Once there¡¯s any news, call me immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua hung up the phone, she turned the calendar on the table back to one page. ¡±

    Something happened to the Zhao family?

    ¡°Then Zhao shuning must be very angry right now, right? ¡±

    Zhao shuning wasn¡¯t someone with a good temper. He must have hated ye Shu and her daughter in his heart.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Feng Qianhua¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Xianxian.¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡±Feng Xianxian walked over.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Xianxian, what do you think of the Li family in the east of the city?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale and her voice trembled. ¡°Mom! Grandma and the others... how could they do this?¡±

    The Li family in the east of the city was also a big family in the capital.

    The head of the Li family was 43 years old this year. He was single and had a weird habit. He had lost five wives in a row.

    No one in the rich circle dared to marry their daughter into the Li family.

    ¡°Some money-worshipping women approached the head of the Li family for power. However, before they could get married, something happened to them. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Feng had been eyeing Feng Qianhua for a long time. Previously, she thought that Feng Qianhua could marry Lin Jincheng, so she did not mention this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Ye Shu was involved in the rtionship between Lin Jincheng and Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    Old Madam Feng did not gain any benefits from Feng Qianhua..

    Could it be that she wanted to marry Feng Qianhua to the head of the Li Family?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Qianhua patted Feng Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Feng Qianqian asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°You just wait and see, Qianqian. You are the most outstanding socialite in the whole of Beijing. No one canpete with you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was even worse.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zao and Lin Ze brought something to Shengdong Express to see ye Sen.

    ¡°When they went, Ye Sen was receiving a client from country M. ¡±

    The current ye Sen was very different from before.

    He could already speak fluent English now and talk with the client from country M. he did not even frown during the whole process.

    ¡°Through a ss window, ye Zao gave him a thumbs up. ¡±

    Ye Sen blinked at Ye Zao.

    ¡°Lin Ze said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect uncle¡¯s English to be so good.¡±After all, ording to his previous research, Ye Sen didn¡¯t even pass high school. ¡±

    He had been out of the society since he was a teenager.

    ¡°Now, he didn¡¯t look like a person who didn¡¯t even go to high school? ¡±

    Even many people with higher education wouldn¡¯t be able tomunicate with the M Nation people as he did.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Uncle has been practicing for more than a year.¡±Not only was ye Sen studying English, he also wanted to improve himself through the self-study exam. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Lin Ze went out to take the call.

    It was not until he reached the door that Lin Ze picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end, but Lin ze continued, ¡°I might not be able to do it for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Ye Sen walked out of the room after they had agreed on a partnership. He asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He went to take the call.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Here, my brother brought these for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This kid, why did youe to see me bring things? It¡¯s a waste of money!¡±Although he said it was a waste of money, Ye Sen¡¯s hands still disassembled these things very honestly. ¡°Right, what do you two want to Eat Tonight?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 558

    ¡°Chapter 558: 138: the fall of the Zhao family, severing ties 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±Ye Zao sat on the sofa with an old man and crossed his legs. ¡°Look at my brother.¡±

    Ye Sen patted her with the thing in his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t a girl sit more elegantly?¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Anyway, I already have a boyfriend.¡±¡±

    He didn¡¯t have to worry that no one would want him.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked outside the door and continued, ¡°Does ah ze know that you¡¯re with Shaoqing?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao shook his head and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to tell them?¡±Ye Sen asked again.

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Ze walked in from outside. Ye Sen asked Lin Ze what he wanted to eat.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the riverside restaurant.¡±¡±

    The Riverside restaurant was famous for desserts.

    How could a big boy like to eat desserts?

    It was obvious that Lin Ze was there because of ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Brother, I ate a lot of desserts with my friends during the day. I don¡¯t want to eat desserts now. Pick a ce you like.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I also like to eat desserts.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Ye Zao, Lin Ze knew that ye Zao valued desserts. Even if she ate desserts every day and every meal, she could still do it.¡±

    ...

    The Lin family.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Because of Zhao Shuqi¡¯s two ps, Zhao shuning¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was shocked when she saw Zhao shuning suddenly be like this. ¡°Shuning, what happened to you?¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that good niece of yours!¡±

    ¡°Zha Zha?¡±Lin Qingxuan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zha Zha?¡±

    Zhao shuning embellished the story.

    Lin Qingxuan frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not to get involved in this matter...¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Qingxuan, what do you mean? Are you saying that I brought this on myself?¡±Zhao shuning red at Lin Qingxuan, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your brother and your niece, would something have happened to my brother? Would I have been pped twice by my brother? Now my brother wants to cut off all ties with me! This is all your fault! It¡¯s all your family¡¯s fault!¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Zhao shuning directly went hysterical.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was silent for a moment before taking out a small bottle. ¡°Shuning, I have some ointment that can quickly remove bruises and swelling. Try It.¡±As he spoke, Lin Qingxuan unscrewed the lid of the ointment and applied it on Zhao shuning.¡±

    The ointment didn¡¯t smell very good. Zhao shuning frowned. ¡°Where did you get the ointment?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was about to say that it was given by ye Zhuo, but when she thought of Zhao Shuning¡¯s resistance towards ye zhuo, she said, ¡°I bought this from the pharmacy this morning. It¡¯s very effective.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning looked up and saw that there was indeed no trace on Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face. ¡°Continue applying it. After you¡¯re done applying it, go wash the clothes in the bathroom.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning¡¯s body was golden and precious. She could not wear machine-washed clothes, but she was worried that the nanny at home would wash them. She was afraid that they would spit on her clothes, so the task of washing the clothes fell to Lin Qingxuan.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan had washed Zhao shuning¡¯s clothes for more than twenty years and was already used to it.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±After saying this, Lin Qingxuan hesitated for a moment and then asked, ¡°Shuning, when can we adopt a child?¡±¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. There¡¯s still no news from the countryside.¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan nodded and said, ¡°How about we adopt a son and a Daughter?¡±¡±

    A son and a daughter?

    Zhao shuning frowned and turned to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°It¡¯s more lively with two children at home.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning snorted, ¡°Lin Qingxuan, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! It¡¯s been so many years, and everyone says that I can¡¯t have children. I think you also think that I can¡¯t have children! Lin Qingxuan, let me tell you, the one who can¡¯t have children is you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuning, I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±he only envied Lin Jin city for having a pair of outstanding children, so he also wanted to adopt a son and a daughter.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you didn¡¯t mean that, then what did you mean?¡±Zhao shuning cried, ¡°Lin Qingxuan, ask yourself, do you still have a conscience? ! Are You a man or not? ! I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for your Lin family, but in the end, you still despised me! If I hadn¡¯t married you back then, I would have children now! Why Did I marry you? Because I love you, but you trashed me just because I love you¡±

    Now My Brother is going to disown me! Do you want to disown me too

 Chapter 559

    ¡°Chapter 559: 138: the fall of the Zhao family, severing ties 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The more Zhao shuning thought about it, the more flustered she became. ¡±

    ¡°The sudden fall of the Zhao family, her father had not forgiven her yet. It was a piece of cake for Lin Qingxuan to dump her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    No.

    She could not let Lin Qingxuan dump her just like that.

    Lin Qingxuan frowned slightly. He did not understand why Zhao shuning would be so sensitive about the adoption of a child.

    ¡°All these years, as long as he looked at other people¡¯s children outside, Zhao shuning would say that he wouldn¡¯t give birth to a child. ¡±

    ¡°So until now, the husband and wife didn¡¯t adopt a child. ¡±

    Zhao shuning didn¡¯t even allow him to talk to other women outside.

    ¡°As long as that woman was a little closer to him, Zhao shuning would be suspicious and put things that he wouldn¡¯t give birth to on the table. ¡±

    ¡°For example, the case of Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°He had only subconsciously said a few words for ye Shu, but Zhao shuning had already scolded ye Shu for being a Vixen! ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Zhao shuning wanted to be a mother too much. ¡±

    ¡°He had deprived Zhao shuning of her right to be a mother, and Zhao shuning had followed him for half her life. She was afraid that one day, she would suddenly dislike her and divorce her. After all, Zhao Shuning had already missed the best time to have children, therefore, it was normal for her to feel a little lost. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this feeling was the same as how he felt when he lost the ability to give birth, but he desperately wanted to have a child of his own. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, all the anger in Lin Qingxuan¡¯s heart would turn into a sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Zhao shuning¡¯s grievance, what he had experienced was nothing? ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan took a deep breath, looked at Zhao shuning and said, ¡°Shuning, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ll be in charge of the adoption from now on!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want you to kneel down and swear to God!¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was used to kneeling down. Without saying anything, Lin Qingxuan immediately knelt down and swore to God. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Lin Qingxuan¡¯s oath, Zhao Shuning was satisfied. ¡±

    On the other side.

    East courtyard.

    Old Lady Lin found Lin Jincheng and talked about Zhao Shuqi.

    ¡°In the end, Zhao Shuqi was implicated because of the Lin family¡¯s matter. Old Lady Lin hoped that Lin Jincheng would show mercy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jincheng, that¡¯s shuning¡¯s brother after all. It¡¯s Shuning¡¯s family! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°It¡¯s the Zhao family¡¯s Problem!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said domineeringly, ¡°Jincheng, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything! Other than you, who else has the ability to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jinchengughed out loud, ¡°Mom, do you really think that your son, I, have the ability to bring down the Zhao family directly?¡± ¡±

    With that said.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was stunned, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, who else could it be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that wild girl, could it? ¡±

    How could a wild girl be so capable?

    ¡°After saying that, old madam Lin continued, ¡°The Public Security Bureau said that they need that girl to personally make a trip before they can change her name. Ask her to make a trip with me tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve said it before. I Won¡¯t change Yaoyao¡¯s name.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin knocked her crutches loudly. ¡°Lin Jincheng! Are you my son or not? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the one who gave you your life! What¡¯s wrong with letting my granddaughter take my surname Now?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could take Lin Jincheng¡¯s surname or her surname, but he couldn¡¯t take ye Shu¡¯s surname. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t stand a person with another surname who was always hanging around under her nose.

    ¡°¡±I can finally see that you are such a heartless child. Qianhua has waited for you for so many years, yet you turned a blind eye to it! is that ye Shu that good?¡± Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my life was saved by Qianhua! Have a conscience and ask yourself, if it weren¡¯t for Qianhua, would I still be alive today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Old Mrs. Lin had almost died from a serious illness. If it weren¡¯t for Feng Qianhua¡¯s constant delivery of health soup, she would have died a long time ago. ¡±

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s opinion, Feng Qianhua was her savior. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was even closer to her than her own daughter-inw.

    ¡°She treated Feng Xianxian like her own granddaughter, ¡±

    why did she like Feng Xianxian so much?

    ¡°It was all because Feng Xianxian had grown up by her side, obedient and obedient. ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to change Feng Xianxian¡¯s surname, Feng Xianxian would definitely not say anything to refuse. ¡±

    ¡°She was nothing like Ye Zhuo, her biological granddaughter. ¡±

    She had actually caused so much trouble!

    Her biological granddaughter could not bepared to someone who was not rted by blood.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560: 138: the fall of the Zhao family and the severing of ties

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If this were to be known, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest early.¡±Lin Jincheng rubbed his temples tiredly. ¡°Auntie Wu, send the olddy back to her room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Old Lady Lin had raised him and then raised Lin Ze, Lin Jincheng would have turned hostile long ago. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mrs. Lin, shall I send you back?¡±Auntie Wu walked to Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s side. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that her face turned pale. She waved Auntie Wu¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me back!¡±

    The next morning.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan went for a run in the garden as usual. Coincidentally, he bumped into ye Zao, who hade out for a morning run this morning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, Good Morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fourth uncle.¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan continued, ¡°Zao Zao, thank you for the ointment. My face is all better now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family. Fourth uncle is too polite.¡±

    ¡°The Morning Air was very good, and the garden was filled with birds and flowers. Zhao shuning was not in the garden this morning, so Lin Qingxuan chatted with ye Zhonghua as she ran. ¡±

    ¡°From the conversation, ye Zhonghua learned that Lin Qingxuan was very eager to have a child of her own. ¡±

    Ye Zhonghua frowned slightly.

    ¡°Seeing how afraid Lin Qingxuan was of Zhao shuning, she thought that Lin Qingxuan did not like children. ¡±

    ¡°But if Lin Qingxuan liked children, why was Zhao Shuning so arrogant in front of Lin Qingxuan? ¡±

    ¡°In a normal family, if one of the spouses couldn¡¯t have children, they would either end in a divorce or have a harmonious family. ¡±

    ¡°Unlike Lin Qingxuan, who was afraid that Zhao shuning would be like a mouse seeing a cat. ¡±

    This was a bit abnormal.

    ¡°Just as the two of them were talking about college, Lin Qingxuan asked ye Zao if he had found a boyfriend at school. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and shook his head. He continued, ¡°Fourth uncle, how did you and fourth aunt meet when you were young? Were you university ssmates?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°I met your fourth aunt on a blind date.¡± ¡±

    He and Zhao Shuning did not have any romantic foundation.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was a very obedient son. Back then, he had a very good rtionship with his first love in university. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the family conditions of his first love were too poor and was despised by Old Lady Lin. In order topletely stop Lin Qingxuan¡¯s thoughts, Old Lady Lin made the decision to arrange a blind date for Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning and Old Lady Lin¡¯s maiden family had some rtions. In addition, the Zhao family followed the path of official career. Thebination of official and business was beneficial to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s future development. Therefore, this matter was decided. ¡±

    ¡°After the marriage, Zhao shuning had been infertile. Old Lady Lin was anxious and pulled the couple to the hospital for a checkup. ¡±

    ¡°She thought it was Zhao shuning¡¯s problem, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Lin Qingxuan¡¯s problem. ¡±

    ¡°However, not only did Zhao shuning not ask for a divorce, but he took the initiative to me her for the problem. He took the initiative to announce to the public that she couldn¡¯t have a child. ¡±

    Until today.

    ¡°Other than him and Old Lady Lin, no one else in the Lin family knew about this matter. Not even his three brothers and Lin Jincheng knew about it. ¡±

    A blind date?

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows without a trace.

    ¡°He thought that he and Zhao shuning were in a free rtionship, but he didn¡¯t expect that they met on a blind date. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Then fourth uncle, your rtionship with fourth aunt must be very good, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Your fourth aunt is a rare and good woman.¡± ¡±

    Good Woman?

    Which good woman was like Zhao Shuning?

    ¡°Ye Zao suspected that Lin Qingxuan was joking, but she had no evidence. ¡±

    It seemed that there must be a story between the couple.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes.

    At 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Feng Qianhua came punctually to deliver the health-preserving soup to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Zhao shuning¡¯s face hadpletely recovered from the bruise caused by the ointment. At this moment, she was chatting with Old Lady Lin in the room. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua had just walked to the door when she heard Old Lady Lin Sigh.

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, sighing is bad for your health. A smile can onlyst ten years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian ran in with a smile. ¡°Grandma, who made you angry again? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxian, old madam Lin couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡±

    ¡°Such a good granddaughter, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t belong to her family. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua handed the health soup to Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, give this soup to your grandma to drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua turned to look at Zhao shuning. ¡°Shuning, I heard that the Roses in the garden have bloomed. Will you apany me to take a look?¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning knew that Feng Qianhua was implying something. He smiled and stood up. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them went to the garden.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua asked with concern, ¡°Shuning, how¡¯s Your Brother¡¯s matter? Is It Serious?¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning¡¯s brows furrowed tightly when he mentioned this matter.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua patted Zhao shuning¡¯s hand and sighed, ¡°If I knew it would be so troublesome to change his name, you shouldn¡¯t have interfered in the first ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all that B * Tch Ye Zhuo¡¯s fault!¡±Zhao shuning¡¯s eyes were full of viciousness. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t instigated it, Jin city wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing to my brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°I have a way to get you to kick her out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What Way?¡±Zhao shuning was like a drowning man, grasping at thest straw. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s still a girl after all. They say that if a daughter marries someone else, she¡¯ll be out of sight and out of mind, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A bright light shed in Zhao Shuning¡¯s eyes, but it quickly dimmed. ¡°But I¡¯m just her fourth aunt...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can give Auntie Lin Advice,¡±Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°No matter what, Auntie Lin is her grandmother. Isn¡¯t it natural for a grandmother to speak to her granddaughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Qianhua! You¡¯re right!¡±Zhao shuning grabbed Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°I think the Li family in the east of the city is not bad!¡±

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562: 138: Master Five is angry. The truth has been revealed. It turns out that the one who is truly infertile is Zhao shuning! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Qianhua clenched her fists and tried her best to control the anger in her heart.

    ¡°Zhao shuning stood in front of Feng Qianhua, his brows tightly knitted together. Ye Shu was merely a mistress. What right did she have to be arrogant in front of Feng Qianhua, the main pce? ¡±

    She was really too shameless!

    A viin gets what he wants!

    It was disgusting.

    Lin Jincheng was blind to fall for a vixen like ye Shu.

    ¡°Zhao shuning patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand and looked up at Ye Shu, ¡°Fifth sister-inw, I have something to say. Back then, Jin Cheng and Qianhua were childhood sweethearts. If it weren¡¯t for you, the person standing next to Jin Cheng wouldn¡¯t be you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin city frowned and was about to speak, but ye Shu interrupted him. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, I also have something to say to you. Love doesn¡¯t differentiate between firste, first served, but you have to know propriety, justice, and shame!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This sentence was neither light nor heavy, but it made Feng Qianhua¡¯s face turn pale and blood flowed back from her body. ¡±

    ¡°Propriety, Justice, and shame! ¡±

    ¡°Was Ye Shu saying that she didn¡¯t know propriety, Justice, and shame? ¡±

    How dare she?

    How dare ye Shu!

    Feng Qianhua was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She raised her head and looked at Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°No matter what, she had known Lin Jincheng for so many years. Would Lin Jincheng be indifferent to Ye Shu¡¯s insult? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°Based on his understanding of Lin Jincheng, Lin Jincheng would definitely speak up for her. ¡±

    So what if ye Shu gave birth to two children for him?

    He had no love for ye Shu at all.

    Love had a shelf life. No One¡¯s love couldst more than ten years.

    ¡°In Lin Jincheng¡¯s view, Lin Jincheng only felt guilty towards ye Shu. ¡±

    There was no love between them at all!

    ¡°Under Feng Qianhua¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Jincheng slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Ah Shu is right. Fourth sister-inw, whether it was 19 years ago or 19 yearster, I never had any improper thoughts towards Qianhua, nor did I have any hint towards her! ¡°If you want to say that I interfered, it was Qianhua who interfered between Ah Shu and me!¡± ¡±

    Boom!

    Feng Qianhua felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°How, how could this be? ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that in Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes, she was such an unbearable woman? ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She interfered between him and ye Shu?

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s footsteps were unsteady as she took two steps back.

    ¡°Qianhua.¡±Zhao shining held onto Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua shook her head. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, I¡¯m fine.¡±After saying that, Feng Qianhua raised her head to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Brother Jincheng, sister-inw, if I did anything wrong in the past, I¡¯ll apologize to you! I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua held onto Zhao Shuning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning nodded.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng tilted his head to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Ah Shu, are you alright?¡±Although he had already exined everything clearly, he was still afraid that ye Shu would misunderstand. ¡±

    ¡°In the past neen years, Lin Jincheng was most afraid of misunderstandings. ¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go too.¡±

    ...

    Zhao shuning helped Feng Qianhua to the pavilion in the garden.

    Feng Qianhua hugged Zhao shuning and burst into tears.

    Half-truth.

    ¡°Zhao shuningforted her. ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t cry. God will punish the wicked! Don¡¯t worry, that b * Tch ye Shu won¡¯t have a good ending!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua took a deep breath and sobbed, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that I was such an unbearable person in the heart of Jin City! He actually used me of intervening in their rtionship! Then who will pay back the 19 years of my youth?¡± ¡±

    How many more 19 years did she have in her life?

    Ye Shu was clearly the third party.

    ¡°But now, she actually became the third party. ¡±

    They actually stood on the moral high ground and criticized her.

    Forget about Ye Shu.

    But Lin Jincheng was the man she loved the most.

    How could Lin Jincheng treat her like this?

    Did Lin Jincheng have a conscience?

    ¡°Zhao shuning hugged Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I will help you! Don¡¯t worry. This time, if I Don¡¯t Chase that Vixen Ye Shu away, I won¡¯t go to Country M!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuning, thank you.¡±Feng Qianhua looked at Zhao shuning gratefully. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she didn¡¯t call her fourth sister-inw anymore. ¡±

    Calling her ¡®Shuning¡¯meant that they had a deep friendship.

    ¡°¡±Who¡¯s talking to who? There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±Zhao shuning sighed, ¡°If it was Qingxuan in Jin city, it would be great. Look at how well I treated Qingxuan! He wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything if I said it! If it were up to me, you should have used some tricks then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t used any tricks, would lin Qingxuan have been so obedient? ¡±

    Feng Qianhua didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Zhao shuning held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianhua, I have to thank you for keeping this secret for me. Otherwise...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563: 138: Master Five is furious. The truth has been revealed. It turns out that the one who is truly infertile is Zhao shuning! 3

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Qianhua revealed a smile. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, what are you talking about? What Secret? Why Can¡¯t I Understand?¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning naturally knew what Feng Qianhua meant. His eyes were filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was the first person to know this secret, but she did not use it to threaten her.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, no matter what happened, Zhao shuning would always stand on Feng Qianhua¡¯s side.¡±

    Because Feng Qianhua was worth it!

    ¡°Qianhua!¡±Zhao shuning hugged Feng Qianhua without saying anything.

    ¡°From an angle that Zhao shuning couldn¡¯t see, the corners of Feng Qianhua¡¯s lips curled up.¡±

    To Feng Qianhua.

    Zhao shuning was the ¡®knife¡¯that was used to kill people.

    ¡°Zhao shuning looked smart, but she was actually very stupid.¡±

    ¡°If she wanted Zhao shuning to work for her willingly, she had to influence Zhao shuning. If she used ¡®threats¡¯, it would backfire.¡±

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized, the two of them went to Old Lady Lin¡¯s bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian would make Old Lady Mo Happy. At this moment, the room was filled with Old Lady Lin¡¯sughter.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, fourth aunt, you¡¯re back.¡±Feng Xianxian smiled and asked, ¡°Are the Roses in the garden looking good?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked up at Feng Qianhua and asked curiously, ¡°Qianhua, why are Your Eyes Red?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua subconsciously rubbed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re not red! Aunt Lin, you¡¯re mistaken!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you crying?¡±Feng Qianxian was making a big deal out of nothing.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Feng Qianhua turned her head.

    Crying?

    Old Madam Lin was extremely nervous when she heard that.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qianhua? Who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, no one bullied me. I¡¯m Fine! I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t listen to Xianxian¡¯s nonsense!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up for Feng Qianhua. ¡°Other than that Vixen, who else can bully Qianhua?¡±¡±

    Vixen?

    Old Lady Lin immediately thought of ye Shu. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Shu?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao shuning nodded, then, she said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know how much that Vixen has gone overboard! She¡¯s only spouting nonsense because she¡¯s blind in Jin City! It¡¯s also because Qianhua has a good temper and isn¡¯t willing to lower herself to her level! Mom, you must get justice for Qianhua!¡±¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s rebelling! She¡¯s rebelling!¡±Old Madam Lin was so angry that she coughed. ¡°That B * Tch ye Shu! Does she really think that an old woman like me has died in bed?¡±

    She actually dared to bully Feng Qianhua right under her nose!

    She¡¯s really too B * Tch!

    ¡°A glimmer of light shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes and disappeared in a sh. ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t me sister Ye Shu. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Moreover, I¡¯m also at fault in this matter! It¡¯s only right for me to apologize to her!¡±¡±

    Apologize?

    Old Madam Lin stared at Feng Qianhua with wide eyes. ¡°That Vixen still dares to make you apologize to her?¡±

    Zhao shuning added fuel to the fire. ¡°It¡¯s not just an apology! That Vixen ye Shu even insulted Qianhua for not knowing shame!¡±

    Not knowing shame?

    How would she dare?

    Old Madam Lin was furious to the extreme. She wished she could p ye Shu to death.

    B * Tch!

    ¡°Zhao shuning continued, ¡°Mom, that Vixen did it on purpose! She knew that you loved Qianhua so much and treated Qianhua like your own daughter, but she still treated Qianhua like that! Isn¡¯t that pping your face?¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhao shuning sighed, ¡°Mom, Jin city is such a good person. How could they meet a woman like ye Shu? If Jin city had married Qianhua back then, how could such a thing have happened?¡±¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°Old Madam Lin mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Ye Shu, that B * Tch! I¡¯m not done with her!¡± Then, she looked down at Feng Qianhua andforted her. ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you get justice! As long as I¡¯m around in this family, no one can bully you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked to Old Madam Lin¡¯s side and held her arm, she said gently, ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯m really fine! Don¡¯t let this affect your rtionship with sister ye Shu, and don¡¯t let these small matters affect the harmony of the family!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin turned to look at Feng Qianhua, her eyes full of gratitude.¡±

    Feng Qianhua was still the best.

    Feng Qianhua was understanding.

    What about ye Shu?

    She was simply an unruly person!

    No wonder there was an old saying that unruly people came out of the mountains and rivers!

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the angrier she got!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua thenforted her, ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything before. This time, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Please don¡¯t go and find trouble with sister Ye Shu. I¡¯m really fine! I don¡¯t want brother Jin Cheng to have any estrangement between me and sister Ye Shu.¡±¡±

 Chapter 564

    ¡°Chapter 564: 138: When Master Five is angry, the truth will be revealed. It turns out that the one who is truly infertile is Zhao shuning! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Lady Lin lowered her head to look at Ye Shu and sighed. ¡°When will you be able to change this child¡¯s problem of kindness?¡±

    Feng Qianhua was too kind.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to fuss over anything with others.

    ¡°In this world, who wouldn¡¯t be willing to pick a soft persimmon to pinch? ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a blessing to be at a disadvantage.¡±Feng Qianhua smiled. ¡°Anyway, please promise me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°Qianhua, you¡¯re just too easy to talk to! If I Were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t forgive that Vixen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Shu dared to snatch her man, she would tear ye Shu apart! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian sniffed. ¡°Mom, are you really alright?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really alright.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t be like your mother in the future. In this world, people should be more selfish! Look at how kind your mother is. How much has she been bullied?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and shook her head, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not afraid of being bullied! ¡°My mother said that in this world, there are good people and bad people. We have to live ording to our hearts and live with a clear conscience! ¡°No matter what, we just have to live up to our conscience!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin Sighed again and looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to the child.¡±

    She looked at Feng Qianxian and then thought about ye Zhuo.

    Old Madam Lin was filled with anger again.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had been back for a few days, but he did not take the initiative to visit her in this courtyard. ¡±

    Having that granddaughter was the same as not having that granddaughter!

    Both mother and daughter were bitches!

    ¡°It was one thing for them to be cheap, but they still had to lead Lin Ze Astray. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Lin Ze was a very obedient and filial child. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the mother and daughter returned, Lin Ze hadpletely changed. Last time, he even dared to quibble with her! ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Lin Ze would not have been like this at all. ¡±

    ¡°There was an old saying that people were not familiar with other people¡¯s children. If it were her, it would be her own grandson and granddaughter. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, I think Xianxian is right to think that way!¡±After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s gettingte. Xianxian and I will go back first! We wille back to see you tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand with a guilty look. ¡°Qianhua, I¡¯ve made you suffer today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Feng Qianhua smiled. ¡°As long as you promise not to cause trouble for sister Ye Shu.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded and personally sent Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian out with Zhao shuning.

    ¡°After sending the two of them out, she turned around and returned. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning helped old Mrs. Lin into the house. ¡°Mom, I think ye Shu and her daughter really can¡¯t stay in our Lin family anymore! If this goes on, Qianhua will be bullied to death, won¡¯t she?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin furrowed her brows tightly.

    ¡°Zhao shuning continued, ¡°I think ye Zhuo is still quite pretty. Why don¡¯t we find another family to marry her off!¡±Speaking up to this point, Zhao shuning sighed with a troubled expression. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if ye Shu will agree to it or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She said angrily, ¡°Disagree? My granddaughter belongs to our Lin Family! I say what must be done! What right does that slut have to disagree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning¡¯s eyes rolled around, ¡°So, you agree with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I agree!¡±Old Madam Lin nodded. Since the Little Slut was disobedient, she should marry off. ¡°But I don¡¯t have a suitable family for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°The Li family in the east of the city is not bad! I heard that the head of the Li family is thinking of marrying a second wife recently!¡± ¡±

    The Li family in the east of the city?

    Old Madam Lin thought about it for a long time before she thought of such a person.

    The head of the Li family was called Li Yibiao.

    Li Yibiao was in his forties this year and had a son and a daughter.

    The son was 15 years old and the daughter was 8 years old.

    The son was born to his first wife and the daughter was born to his third wife.

    ¡°Perhaps he was born with a life that was harmful to his wife. Li Yibiao had married four wives before and after, and all of them died long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, rumors spread that Li Yibiao had a special hobby. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    There were also people who said that his four wives were actually tortured to death by Li Yibiao.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Lady Lin frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning saw the hesitation in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°But the head of the Li family should forget about it! No matter what, Ye Zhuo is the bloodline of our Lin family. Marrying into the Li family is indeed a grievance for ye Zhuo!¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning specially emphasized the word ¡®Ye¡¯.

    This was to emphasize to Old Lady Lin that Ye Shu¡¯s surname was ye and not Lin.

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565: 138: Fifth Master is furious. The truth has been revealed. It turns out that the one who is truly infertile is Zhao shuning! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ever since the incident of changing her surname, Old Lady Lin has been brooding over it. In addition, ye Shu bullied Feng Qianhua today. Old Lady Lin was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find an opportunity to teach ye Shu a lesson.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she would definitely use this opportunity to teach ye Shu a lesson.¡±

    ¡°As expected, Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression immediately changed when she heard this. ¡°Aggrieved? After marrying into the Li family, she will be the matriarch of the Li family. This is a blessing that no one can hope for! I think the Li family is not bad! Very good!¡±¡±

    She had to let ye Shu know that she was the one in charge of the Lin Family!

    ¡°If ye Zhuo¡¯s surname was not Zhao, he had to marry into the Li family!¡±

    This was the consequence of going against her!

    ¡°Zhao shuning continued, ¡°But Li Yibiao is already in his forties, and he¡¯s still the father of two children. If ye Zhuo marries him, won¡¯t he be a stepmother...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±So what if he¡¯s in his forties? ¡°So what if he¡¯s a stepmother?¡±Old Lady Lin said angrily, ¡°That wild girl didn¡¯t even look at herself in the mirror! Did she think she was Xianxian? Could she marry into a family like the Cen Family? If the head of the Li family liked her, she would be secretly happy!¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What was ye Zao?

    ¡°In front of Feng Xianxian, Ye Zao was the mud under Feng Xianxian¡¯s feet.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Zhao Shuning¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right! I also think that ye Zao can¡¯tpare to Xianxian!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin turned to look at Zhao shuning and continued, ¡°Shuning, don¡¯t tell anyone about this first! Tomorrow Morning, you go to the Li family. If Li Yibiao has the intention, you can find a time to invite him to our house!¡±¡±

    ¡°After getting a satisfactory answer, Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to choose a different day. Why don¡¯t I go to the Li family in the afternoon?¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    Zhao shuning went back to her room to change her clothes and went to the Li family.

    It was Li Yibiao who personally received her.

    Li Yibiao lived up to his name. He was particrly strong and had a strong build. He was at least 200 to 300 pounds and looked fierce. He looked not to be trifled with.

    Zhao shuning swallowed her saliva. No wonder there were rumors that Li Yibiao had a special hobby.

    ¡°¡±No wonder I heard a magpie calling this morning. It turns out to be a distinguished guest!¡±Li Yibiao smiled and said, ¡°May I know what the fourth Madam Lin is here to teach me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and looked up. ¡°Mr. Li, I came to look for you. Of course, I have good news.¡±¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning carefully chose his words in his mind. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be frank with you. Mr. Li, your wife has been dead for a long time. I wonder if you have any ns to remarry?¡±¡±

    Li Yibiao looked at Zhao shuning with aplicated expression.

    The Li family and the Lin family had never had much contact. They didn¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business. Why would Zhao shuning ask such a question?

    Li Yibiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be that fourth madam Lin has a suitable person who wants to matchmake me?¡±?

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Li is indeed a smart person. You can understand it easily! That¡¯s why it¡¯s so easy to talk to smart people! I really have a suitable candidate here!¡±¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Li Yibiao raised his head.

    ¡°¡±My niece,¡±Zhao shuning replied.¡±

    ¡°The daughter that Master Lin just acknowledged?¡±Li Yibiao was a little in disbelief.

    Zhao shuning nodded.

    ¡°Li Yibiaoughed out loud, ¡°Fourth Madam Lin, don¡¯t make fun of me!¡±Everyone in the capital knew that Lin Jincheng was a womanizer! Would Lin Jincheng marry his daughter to a widower like him?¡±

    ¡°Besides, the status of the Lin family and the Li family didn¡¯t match!¡±

    Unless Lin Jincheng¡¯s brain had been kicked by a donkey!

    ¡°Zhao shuning said very seriously, ¡°Mr. Li, if I¡¯m joking with you, then I won¡¯t make this trip today.¡±¡±

    Li Yibiao frowned. He suddenly couldn¡¯t figure out what the Lin family was nning.

    ¡°After saying that.., zhao shuning continued, ¡°Mr. Li, actually, I know your concerns! Then, I Won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯ll tell you the truth! My niece came from the countryside. Other than her face, there¡¯s nothing good about her! My mother has long wanted to find someone to marry her off! She doesn¡¯t want to be an eyesore at home! If you like her, it¡¯s her good fortune!¡±¡±

    ¡°Does master Lin Know About This?¡±Li Yibiao asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes! Of course he knows! In fact, this is also his idea!¡±Zhao shuning continued, ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t look at how grand the family recognition banquet wasst time. In fact, it was all held for outsiders to see!¡±¡±

    Li Yibiao still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Zhao shuning stood up from the chair, ¡°Mr. Li, that¡¯s all I have to say. If you have such a wish,e to our Lin family tomorrow morning. At that time, my mother will naturally talk to you in detail!¡±! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can only say that you and my niece are fated to be apart!¡±¡±

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566: 138: Master Five is furious. The truth has been revealed. It turns out that the one who is truly infertile is Zhao shuning! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao shuning turned around and left. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Yibiao stood up as well. ¡°Fourth Madam Lin, Please Wait!¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning turned around and looked at Li Yibiao.

    ¡°Li Yibiao continued, ¡°Fourth Madam Lin, are you sure that what you said is true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how unloved this granddaughter of the Lin family was in the Lin family, she was still a member of the Lin family. ¡±

    Marrying the Lin family¡¯s granddaughter was also beneficial to him.

    Besides.

    The granddaughter that the Lin family had just acknowledged was still young.

    She was only 19 years old.

    ¡°She was also good-looking. Just thinking about it made one¡¯s heart go wild, and one¡¯s entire body felt hot. ¡±

    Being able to marry the Lin family¡¯s granddaughter was simply killing two birds with one stone!

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, won¡¯t Mr. Lie to our Lin family tomorrow morning and find out?¡±After saying that.., zhao shuning continued, ¡°Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, my mother¡¯s family is very satisfied with you. As long as you agree to this matter, it will be done!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble fourth Madam Lin to tell Old Lady Lin that I¡¯ll definitely pay her a visit tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a glimmer shed across Zhao shuning¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    It was done!

    ¡°Zhao shuning nodded. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled! I¡¯ll wait for you at the Lin Family Tomorrow Morning.¡±After saying that, Zhao shuning walked out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth Madam Lin, I¡¯ll send you off!¡±Li Yibiao walked in front politely. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°From now on, we¡¯re inws. ording to seniority, Mr. Li, you¡¯ll have to follow my niece and call me fourth aunt.¡± ¡±

    Li Yibiao also smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to rely on fourth aunt¡¯s auspicious words!¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±Zhao shuning continued, ¡°There definitely won¡¯t be any mistakes in this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the way back to the Lin family estate, Zhao shuning was in a good mood. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as he walked into the Lin family estate, the smile on Zhao Shuning¡¯s face froze on the corner of his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan!¡±

    Zhao shuning shouted angrily. His facial features were almost ferocious.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was shocked. When she turned around and saw that it was Zhao shuning, her face turned pale. ¡°Shuning, let me exin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Lin Jincheng could react, Zhao shuning rushed up and pped Lin Qingxuan in the face. ¡°Kneel down! Kneel down!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan bent her knees and knelt down.

    The servants at the side were also shocked. They looked at Zhao shuning and almost forgot to react.

    Zhao shuning let go of the servant¡¯s hair. ¡°Shameless B * Tch! I told you to seduce someone else¡¯s husband! I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth madam, I didn¡¯t! You¡¯ve Misunderstood Me!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng quickly stopped Zhao shuning. ¡°Fourth sister-inw! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m lecturing the mistress?¡±Zhao shuning red fiercely at Lin Jincheng. ¡°This B * Tch wants to seduce Qingxuan!¡±

    The servant cried and shook her head. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng also said, ¡°Fourth sister-inw! It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve misunderstood them! I was just by the side just now. Fourth brother was just talking to Little Du. It¡¯s not as serious as you say. Don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning turned to look at Lin Qingxuan, ¡°How many times have I told you? You¡¯re not allowed to talk to other women! You¡¯re not allowed to talk to other women! How Did You Promise Me? I haven¡¯t even left for a while, and you¡¯re already trying to cheat on me right under my nose!¡± ¡±

    You¡¯re not allowed to talk to other women?

    Lin Jincheng looked at Zhao shuning in disbelief.

    ¡°If that was really the case, then Zhao Shuning was too controlling! ¡±

    ¡°In daily life, it was impossible not to talk to other women. ¡±

    Because saying something insignificant to the opposite sex was exchanged for a p and kneeling on the ground.

    Was Zhao Shuning¡¯s mind a little twisted?

    ¡°Because Lin Qingxuan and Zhao shuning lived abroad all year round, Lin Jincheng had never known that the way they interacted was like this! ¡±

    ¡°In his shock, Lin Jincheng looked at Xiao Du. ¡°Xiao Du, my fourth sister-inw was too impulsive just now. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. Go back and rest for a week. I¡¯ll tell the Butler that I¡¯ll give you double your sry this month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao du nodded, covered his face and ran to the servant¡¯s room while crying. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng turned to look at Zhao shuning. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? Fourth Brother is a human. How can he only talk to men and not women?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Men have gold under their knees. Fourth brother, get up first.¡±Lin Jincheng helped Lin Qingxuan up. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning waved Lin Jincheng¡¯s hand away, ¡°Lin Jincheng! Let me tell you! You Better Mind Your Own Business First! You should mind your own business!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567: 138: Lord Fifth is furious. The truth has been revealed. So the one who is truly infertile is Zhao shuning! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Jincheng, you can go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fourth brother!¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked up at Zhao shuning. ¡°Shuning, I was wrong about what happened today. I¡¯ve let you down. I promise you, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng looked at Lin Qingxuan in disbelief.

    His fourth brother had once been a very proud person.

    What had he be so weak?

    ¡°If Zhao shuning was reasonable, it was understandable that Lin Qingxuan would apologize to her. ¡±

    But Zhao shuning waspletely unreasonable.

    ¡°In front of so many servants, she actually made Lin Qingxuan kneel! ¡±

    How would Lin Qingxuan raise her head in front of the servants in the future?

    ¡°What made Lin Jincheng even more incredulous was that throughout the entire process, Lin Qingxuan did not even resist. ¡±

    Zhao shuning looked at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Follow me back to my room first!¡±

    Only then did Lin Qingxuan stand up from the ground and walk towards the west courtyard with Zhao shuning.

    Lin Jincheng looked at their backs and frowned.

    On the other side.

    The CEN Group.

    In the office on the top floor.

    ¡°A slender man was sitting at his desk, handling official business. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his ten fingers were constantly jumping on the keyboard. There was a string of Red Buddhist beads in the palm of his left hand, the fluorescent light reflected from theputer screen coated his cold facial features with a shallow halo. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Fifth Master! Something happened!¡±At this moment, assistant Jiang ran in in panic without even knocking on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up unhappily and said in a slightly cold tone, ¡°What is it that makes you so flustered? What have I taught you usually?¡± ¡±

    Special Assistant Jiang shuddered and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s about Miss Ye.¡±

    Miss Ye?

    Padah ¡ª

    The Buddhist beads in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand fell to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang gulped. Before he could speak, Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Speak! Are You Deaf? I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang:¡±? ? ?¡±Didn¡¯t he say that no matter what happened, he had to remain calm andposed? ¡±

    ¡°Speak quickly!¡±

    Special Assistant Jiang suppressed the fear in his heart and told Cen Shaoqing everything about Li Yibiao.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. His face was instantly covered with an imprableyer of ice.

    ¡°Whose idea was this?¡±

    ¡°Special assistant Jiang continued, ¡°It was fourth madam Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! Very good!¡±Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, heughed. ¡°Go and look up Zhao Shuning¡¯s information! Then, get Vice President Bai toe up.¡± ¡±

    This smile was too sinister.

    Executive Assistant Jiang felt a chill on the back of his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Vice President Bai quickly came up.

    ¡°¡±Fifth master, you were looking for me.¡±Vice President Bai¡¯s attitude was respectful. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was counting the Buddhist beads in his hand. ¡°Does Li Yibiao Know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±vice-president Bai nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a task now!¡±Cen Shaoqing suddenly stood up. ¡°Kill the Li Corporation! Go To Hell!¡±

    ¡°Vice-president Bai was stunned at first, then said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°Vice-president Bai bowed and walked out. He just happened to bump into special assistant Jiang outside and asked curiously, ¡°Fifth master, What¡¯s Wrong? Why are you targeting the Li Corporation all of a sudden?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, in front of Cen Shaoqing, the Li Corporation was not even a fly¡¯s leg. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had no reason to suddenly attack the Li Corporation.

    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang suppressed his voice and said, ¡°I was angry at the Crown for the beauty! I can only say that Li Yibiao has no eyes and offended the person at the heart of our Fifth Master!¡± ¡±

    The person at the heart?

    Could It Be Miss Ye?

    Vice President Bai¡¯s face was full of surprise. He did not expect that Cen Shaoqing would also be angry at the crown for the beauty.

    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang continued, ¡°Vice President Bai, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Master five has also instructed me to do other things!¡± ¡±

    Vice President Bai nodded and hurried to his office.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was angry for a woman. Then, he had to perform well this time so that the Li family would never have a chance to turn things around! ¡±

    ¡°In the evening, special assistant Jiang brought Zhao Shuning¡¯s information into the office. ¡°Master five, we¡¯ve found everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Cen Shaoqing put down the document in his hands and took the information that special assistant Jiang handed over.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing read through the information with a nce. The more he read, the more he frowned. ¡±

    Change his name?

    Zhao shuning actually had the delusion of changing ye Zhuo¡¯s name!

    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang hesitated and said, ¡°Master Five.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was slightly cold.

    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang continued, ¡°We also found out that Zhao Shuning¡¯s infertility was to cover up for Miss Ye¡¯s fourth uncle. The person who was truly infertile was Miss Ye¡¯s fourth uncle. ¡°But the truth wasn¡¯t like that. When Zhao shuning found out about the infertility, he was afraid that Miss Ye¡¯s fourth uncle would divorce him, so he bribed the doctor at the time and turned the infertile person into Miss Ye¡¯s fourth uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Special Assistant Jiang nodded.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± ¡±

    Executive Assistant Jiang walked out of the office.

    Cen Shaoqing took out his phone and sent a message to ye Zao.

    At the Lin residence.

    ¡°While Zhao Shuning was asleep, Lin Qingxuan came downstairs to the garden to rx. ¡±

    ¡°The sky was filled with stars. Gusts of Night Wind Blew, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers. It was already slightly cold in the ninth month of the lunar calendar. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Qingxuan did not feel the cold at all. Instead, he felt especially rxed. ¡±

    ¡°In that room, he felt that even breathing was oppressive. ¡±

    ¡°Fourth brother.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng¡¯s voice appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Jincheng.¡±Lin Qingxuan turned to look at Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng walked over. ¡°Fourth brother, do you have time to talk to me?¡± ¡±

    The palm print on Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face had notpletely disappeared. ¡°Do you want to talk to me about what happened in the evening?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Fourth brother, let¡¯s talk in the gazebo over there?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan nodded and the two brothers walked into the gazebo.

    ¡°After entering the gazebo, the two brothers sat on the stone bench. Lin Jincheng took the initiative to speak, ¡°Fourth brother, I remember that you weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±People change.¡±Lin Qingxuan sighed, his eyes filled with guilt. ¡°Your fourth sister-inw is a good woman. I let her down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned slightly. ¡°Fourth brother, what happened to make you tolerate her to such an extent?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Shuning was worthy of Lin Qingxuan¡¯s treatment, then so be it. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Shuning was not worthy at all. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan was silent.

    How could he say something like this?

    ¡°¡±Fourth uncle, actually, the one who is truly infertile is Zhao shuning. You took the me for her for twenty-one years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he arrived, the voice came first. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked up and saw a pair of jade-white hands opening theyers of beaded curtains. Then, a slender figure appeared in the pavilion. ¡±

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568: 140: Fourth Uncle Knows the truth about infertility and wants to clean up the Lin family¡¯s mess! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao?¡±Lin Qingxuan raised his head to look at Ye Zao, his eyes full of surprise. ¡°What, what are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to suddenly appear.

    He also didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to suddenly say such a thing.

    Lin Jincheng was also a little confused.

    He didn¡¯t realize what was going on.

    Wasn¡¯t Zhao shuning always the one who was infertile? Why did ye Zao say that Lin Qingxuan was the one who took the me for Zhao Shuning?

    Could there be something else going on?

    ¡°Ye Zao enunciated each word carefully. ¡°Fourth uncle, the one who is infertile is Zhao shuning. This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan looked at ye Zao with disbelief in her eyes. Her mind went nk and she took a few steps back.

    Ye Zao said that the person who was infertile was Zhao Shuning?

    How was that possible?

    They had clearly gone to the hospital for a checkup.

    They had gone to the hospital for a full three times.

    The results were the same three times!

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    Why would Zhao shuning lie to him?

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°Zao Zao, what exactly happened? Tell me clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Lin Jincheng, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s like this. ¡°Twenty-one years ago, after Zhao Shuning married fourth uncle, she went to the hospital for a checkup because she was infertile for a long time. In the end, she was found to be infertile because of Gong Han. She was afraid that fourth uncle would divorce her because of infertility, so she bribed the doctor and med fourth uncle for being infertile.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±All these years, although Zhao shuning has always announced to the public that she was infertile, in the maind, fourth uncle always thought that he was the one who was infertile. Because he felt guilty towards Zhao shuning, fourth uncle tolerated her a lot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, when Cen Shaoqing told ye Zhuo about this, Ye Zhuo was also very surprised. ¡±

    She had always known that Zhao shuning was infertile.

    ¡°However, she did not expect that Zhao shuning would actually turn the infertile into Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    This made Lin Qingxuan live in guilt towards her.

    It was also because of this that Lin Qingxuan was so afraid of her.

    ¡°However, from another point of view, it could be seen that Lin Qingxuan was a rare and good man. ¡±

    It had been twenty-one years.

    ¡°However, if Lin Qingxuan had a second heart and was raising someone outside, this matter could not be hidden anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Simrly, this was also what Zhao Shuning was most worried about. That was why Zhao shuning was so sensitive and did not even allow Lin Qingxuan to speak to the opposite sex. ¡±

    ¡°This was because once Lin Qingxuan had an affair, it was very likely that the entire illegitimate child would be born. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the news of her infertility would also be made public. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was stunned. It took him a long time to react. He turned to look at Lin Qingxuan, his eyes full of disbelief. ¡°Fourth brother, is that so?¡± ¡±

    How could he have thought that a matter of infertility could involve so many things.

    If that was really the case...

    Then Zhao Shuning was too scary.

    She actually forced her own mistake on Lin Qingxuan and lied to her for so many years.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Actually, burning was wrong. I was the one who was infertile. It was shuning who took the me for me... This matter had nothing to do with Shuning. I let shuning down. I didn¡¯t give her a child...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Lin Qingxuan¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan trusted Zhao shuning very much.

    Why would Zhao shuning lie to her?

    It wouldn¡¯t happen!

    ¡°Although Zhao Shuning was wed in other areas, it couldn¡¯t be denied that she was a good woman. If she wasn¡¯t a good woman, she wouldn¡¯t have taken his ce ¡±

    ¡°As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want to have a child? ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan could understand why Zhao shuning had be like this. He felt sorry for her efforts over the years.

    ¡°Because he understood, he tolerated her in every way possible. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    It seemed that this fourth uncle of hers was really an infatuated person.

    ¡°At a time like this, he still firmly believed in Zhao shuning. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    Zhao shuning simply did not deserve this deep affection.

    ¡°If Zhao Shuning was a good woman, even if she did not give birth and lived a good life with Lin Qingxuan, Lin Qingxuan would not have done anything like a divorce. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up at Lin Qingxuan, ¡°Fourth uncle, you¡¯re really not the one who¡¯s infertile! You¡¯ve been taking the me for Zhao shuning all this time! Facts speak louder than words. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital to have a checkup without Zhao shuning knowing. The Doctor will tell you the exact answer!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan took a few steps back. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng promptly supported Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow! When the timees, just say that you¡¯ll go to the hospital with me for a checkup!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    It took a while for him to recover.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Dad, this is how it happened. Please advise fourth uncle well. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±It wasn¡¯t appropriate for a junior like her to stay here on such an asion. ¡±

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569: 140: Fourth Uncle Knows the truth about infertility and wants to clean up the Lin family¡¯s mess! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Quickly go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, only Lin Jincheng and Lin Qingxuan were left in the pavilion. ¡±

    ¡°Fourth brother?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Jincheng, I¡¯ve been married to Shu Ning for 21 years. Do you think she would lie to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng sighed. ¡°Fourth brother, if this matter is really like what Zhonghua said, what do you n to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Shuning won¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°We¡¯ll know if she¡¯s lying to you or not when we go to the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s voice was a little shaky. ¡°Can... can I not go to the hospital?¡±He and Zhao Shuning had been married for twenty-one years. If he went to the hospital for a checkup now, wouldn¡¯t he be letting down Zhao shuning¡¯s efforts all these years? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the couple¡¯s life based on mutual trust?

    ¡°If the results of the checkup came out and it was still his fault, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to Zhao shuning. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t want to disappoint Zhao shuning.

    He also didn¡¯t want to betray Zhao shuning spiritually.

    ¡°After all, Zhao Shuning had given up too much for him. ¡±

    ¡°If it was still his fault, how could he face Zhao Shuning? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother!¡±Lin Jincheng frowned, ¡°This is a major event in life, you have to go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t know the secret, then forget it. Now that he knew the secret, he had to bring Lin Qingxuan to investigate it! ¡±

    Give Lin Qingxuan Justice.

    Lin Qingxuan took a deep breath.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Lin Jincheng¡¯s tone softened, ¡°Fourth brother, going to the hospital for a re-examination is your responsibility! It¡¯s also your responsibility to fourth sister-inw! So you have to go! Haven¡¯t you always wanted a child of your own? What if fourth sister-inw is really lying to you?¡± ¡±

    Lying?

    Would Zhao shuning really lie to him?

    ¡°I. . .¡±Lin Qingxuan felt a little dizzy. ¡°I want to be alone.¡±

    Lin Jincheng sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    The two brothers stayed in the pavilion until the second half of the night before returning to each other¡¯s rooms.

    ¡°Just as Lin Qingxuan pushed open the door, a ss flew over. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan subconsciously shed, and the ss fell to the ground. ¡±

    Bang!

    The pieces scattered in all directions.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan! You Didn¡¯t sleep at night. Where did you go?¡±Zhao shuning appeared in front of Lin Qingxuan with a ferocious look. ¡°Let me ask you! Did you have a night out with a lover?¡±

    Zhao shuning couldn¡¯t ept that Lin Qingxuan had another woman outside.

    ¡°In this life, no one could get close to Lin Qingxuan except for her! ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of Lin Qingxuan sneaking out behind her back, Zhao Shuning was furious. ¡±

    What could be good about going out in the middle of the night?

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan exined, ¡°No, I talked to Jin Cheng Downstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Talking? What can¡¯t be said in the day but at night?¡±Zhao shuning couldn¡¯t help but p Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Qingxuan! You¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s head was numb from the p and his ears were buzzing. ¡°Shuning, I¡¯ve never had a lover. I was really chatting with Jin Cheng in the garden.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning narrowed her eyes, ¡°Lin Qingxuan! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Aren¡¯t you just envious that Lin Jin city has twins? But you can¡¯t have children yourself, can you me me? Don¡¯t you think that I don¡¯t want to have children? You Can¡¯t have children yourself, so do you want to me the problem on Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuning,¡±Lin Qingxuan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°I know that this is my own problem. I¡¯ve never med you.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t understand how humble she had to be for Zhao shuning to be satisfied.

    ¡°In order to not make Zhao shuning worry, he never talked to the opposite sex under Zhao Shuning¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    He got home before 9 o¡¯clock at night.

    He had to report his daily schedule.

    He also had to be responsible for washing Zhao shuning¡¯s clothes...

    ¡°Maybe it was because he had a guilty conscience, Zhao shuning never dared to believe Lin Qingxuan¡¯s words. The more Lin Qingxuan exined, the more she felt that Lin Qingxuan was abnormal. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    ¡°¡±You Didn¡¯t me me? You Didn¡¯t me me, so why did you sneak out behind my back? ¡°I know, I¡¯m old now, and my skin is bby. I can¡¯tpare to some vixens! ¡°But was I like this from the beginning? ¡°When I, Zhao shuning, was with you, I was also a beautiful little girl! It was you who forced me into this State!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhao shuning choked and said, ¡°You made me lose my right to be a mother. Now that I¡¯m Old and past the optimal age to give birth, you want to abandon me? No Way!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570: 140: Fourth Uncle Knows the truth about infertility and wants to clean up the Lin Family! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Qingxuan looked at Zhao shuning as if it was her first time getting to know her.

    ¡°Zhao shuning had always been so sensitive. No matter what he said, she would always think of giving birth. ¡±

    Was it really because he couldn¡¯t give birth?

    Lin Qingxuan suddenly thought of ye Zhuo¡¯s words and looked at Zhao shuning¡¯s face. His heart suddenly wavered.

    Perhaps.

    He really should go to the hospital for a checkup.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan sighed. ¡°Shuning, I never thought of abandoning you. You¡¯ve already beaten me up and scolded me. Can I go in now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning was still not satisfied. ¡°Kneel for two hours and reflect on yourself! Then, you can sleep on the sofa tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao shuning took out a washboard from the bathroom.

    ¡°A person like Lin Qingxuan should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he would definitely do it again next time! ¡±

    ...

    ¡°When Lin Jincheng returned to his room, Ye Shu was already asleep. ¡±

    ¡°She was light-sleeper now. Lin Jincheng deliberately slowed down his footsteps, but he still woke ye Shu up. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu subconsciously sat up on the bed and picked up the phone on the bedside table. When she saw that it was already past midnight, she said in surprise, ¡°Have you been chatting with fourth brother until now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was holding a change of pajamas as he looked at the sleepy ye Shu. For a moment, he was a little stunned. ¡±

    ¡°When she was about to wake up, he seemed to see her from neen years ago. ¡±

    Ye Shu was very beautiful.

    ¡°She had a very standard oval face, Red Phoenix eyes, and very fair skin. Otherwise, the twenty-year-old Lin Jincheng would not have fallen in love with her at first sight. He would have even given up everything for her. ¡±

    ¡°After the baptism of time, the thirty-nine-year-old ye Shu looked even more charming now. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Lin Jincheng finally reacted. ¡°Ah Shu, I¡¯m sorry. I woke you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Shu pulled the Silk Quilt. ¡°Has fourth brother¡¯s problem been solved?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Did Zhuozhuo tell you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Ye Shu asked in puzzlement.

    Lin Jincheng continued to tell her about Zhao shuning¡¯s infertility.¡±... I n to apany fourth brother to the hospital tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu was also very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that Zhao shuning was just infertile, but she didn¡¯t expect there to be so many twists and turns. ¡±

    ¡°If that was really the case, then Zhao Shuning was a little selfish. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t her fault that she was infertile.

    ¡°However, it was her fault that Lin Qingxuan was med for being infertile for more than twenty years. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Shu couldn¡¯tment on Zhao shuning at the moment. After all, the results of the examination weren¡¯t out yet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then you should take a shower and rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded slightly. ¡°You should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu lifted the quilt. Before her feet even touched the ground, a ss of water was handed to her. ¡°Drink some water.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu looked up in surprise. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°A bitter look appeared in Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes. It was fleeting. ¡°Ah Shu, we don¡¯t have to be so distant.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu took the water.

    Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t say anything else. He took his pajamas to the bathroom.

    ¡°After a while, there was the sound of water sshing in the air. ¡±

    ¡°When Lin Jincheng came out of the bathroom again, Ye Shu was already asleep. ¡±

    She was still the same as when she was young.

    She liked to cover her head when she slept.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng stood by the bed for a while before he returned to the sofa. Although he wasn¡¯t a gentleman, he promised ye Shu that he wouldn¡¯t go back on his words. ¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t touch ye Shu until she hadpletely let go of the knot in her heart.

    ¡°That night, Ye Shu had a very long dream. ¡±

    ¡°In the dream, she had returned to the age of neen. ¡±

    ¡°When she was young, she and Lin Jincheng had made a promise to each other, full of affection... ¡±

    ¡°That night, some people slept well, while others didn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, he still got up on time this morning. After washing up, he went for a run and then came back for breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°Because of what happenedst night, Zhao shuning kept a long face. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan deliberately tried to please her and gave her a spring roll. ¡°Shuning, I remember your favorite spring roll with chives and bean sprouts.¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The spring roll was thrown to the ground.

    ¡°Did I say I forgive you?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she didn¡¯t show it. She picked up the spring roll on the ground, blew it, and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s not good to waste food. If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll eat it.¡± ¡±

    This action stunned the servants in the room.

    Not to mention the Lin family.

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571: 140: Fourth Uncle Knows the truth about infertility and wants to clean up the Lin Family! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even an ordinary family wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up the food on the floor and eat it, right?¡±

    Zhao shuning frowned and mmed the chopsticks in her hand onto the table.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Lin Qingxuan always went against her!

    ¡°He didn¡¯t find it disgusting to pick up the food on the floor and eat it, but she did!¡±

    It was degrading.

    It was too degrading!

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps came from outside the house.¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother, fourth sister-inw is eating?¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning nced sideways and saw that it was Lin Jincheng. His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°My leg has been a little ufortable these few days. I made an appointment with fourth brotherst night and asked him to apany me to the hospital today to take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Jincheng looked at Lin Qingxuan again. ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about what happenedst night so quickly?¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lin Jincheng was a little flustered at this moment.¡±

    He was afraid that Lin Qingxuan would be the same asst night and would never agree to go to the hospital.

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡±Lin Qingxuan raised her head and looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°After we finish eating breakfast, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the past 21 years, he had never done anything to let Zhao shuning down.¡±

    ¡°But this time, he wanted to do it again.¡±

    ¡°If the result of the examination was still his fault, he would bring the certificate to Zhao Shuning and apologize.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you in the East Wing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    Zhao shuning narrowed her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t like Lin Qingxuan to get too close.

    ¡°As the saying goes, those who are in the middle are confused, and those who are watching from the sidelines are clear.¡±

    She was afraid that Lin Jincheng would eventually notice something.

    After all.

    Lin Jincheng was a rare smart person.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan gave up her first love because of Old Lady Lin¡¯s words, but Lin Jincheng couldn¡¯t.¡±

    But Li Yibiao wasing over soon.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this time, it was good that Lin Jincheng wasn¡¯t at the Lin residence.¡±

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng was at home, there would definitely be more trouble.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Lin Qingxuan had unintentionally facilitated this matter.¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning continued eating the porridge. He guessed that Li Yibiao would being soon, so he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made an appointment, then hurry up and go! Don¡¯t let Jincheng wait too long!¡±¡±

    Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, Lin Qingxuan went to the east wing to look for Lin Jin city.¡±

    The east wing was not as lively as the north wing.

    ¡°The east wing was very lively, and the atmosphere was warm.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze were sitting on a small wooden chair in front of the courtyard, chatting about something. The wooden shelf above their heads was blooming with colorful roses, and the smiling faces of the brother and sister were covered in flowers. They were eighteen or neen-year-old teenagers.., the colors were even more beautiful than fresh flowers. When they saw Lin Qingxuane in, Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze hurriedly stood up to call for her.¡±

    ¡°Fourth uncle.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face unconsciously raised into a smile. ¡°Ah Ze, Zhuo Zhuo.¡±¡±

    Ye Shu walked out from inside. ¡°Fourth brother is here. Jin Cheng is in the back room taking a call. Take a seat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded and bent down to sit opposite Lin Ze and ye Zhuo.

    Ye Shu brought over a cup of tea.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, sister-inw.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother, you¡¯re too polite.¡±¡±

    ¡°After a while, Lin Jincheng came out of the back room. ¡°Fourth brother, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan stood up from the stool.

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment,¡±ye Shu said from the side.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Jincheng turned his head.

    Ye Shu walked over and put her hands on his tie. She lowered her eyebrows and carefully tidied up the messy tie.

    ¡°Although it was just a simple action, Lin Jincheng was stunned.¡±

    His breathing was chaotic.

    His heart was racing.

    ¡°When Lin Qingxuan saw this scene, she suddenly felt envious of Lin Jincheng.¡±

    He and Zhao shuning seemed to have never been so warm before.

    Many times.

    Zhao shuning used Lin Qingxuan as a servant and ordered her around.

    ¡°She was already used to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s efforts, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything for Lin Qingxuan.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Ye Shu loosened her tie and continued, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded and left with Lin Qingxuan.

    The ck Bentley quickly disappeared on the road.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Zhao shuning also came to Old Lady Lin¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin had just woken up when Zhao shuning took over the maid¡¯s job, helping her brush her teeth and wash her face.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhao shuning who was doing her best, Old Mrs. Lin suddenly felt a little guilty. ¡°Shuning, all these years, it¡¯s our Lin family that has let you down.¡±They were also from the Zhao family, zhao shuning was also old Mrs. Lin¡¯s daughter-inw, and she had always favored Zhao shuning a little more.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Lin Jincheng was infertile. All these years, Zhao shuning had been the only one who had blocked the gossip outside.¡±

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572: 140: Fourth Uncle Knows the truth about infertility and has to clean up the Lin Family! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    This made Old Lady Lin even more partial to her.

    ¡°Furthermore, Zhao shuning was so filial. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning helped Old Lady Lin Wipe Her face as she said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve never felt that our Lin family has let me down in any way. We¡¯re all one family. It¡¯s too much for you to say these things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin Sighed. ¡°Good child, I¡¯ve let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a woman, Old Lady Lin could understand Zhao Shuning¡¯s pain. ¡±

    ¡°So, even if she knew about what happenedst night, Old Lady Lin still turned a blind eye. ¡±

    Zhao shuning couldn¡¯t have children because of Lin Qingxuan. Shouldn¡¯t she let Zhao shuning vent a little?

    There was no such thing in the world!

    Zhao shuning helped Old Lady Lin wipe her face again. ¡°I¡¯m not wronged. It¡¯s my fortune to be able to marry into the Lin family. I¡¯ve never felt wronged.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was very gratified.

    Older people could not tolerate disobedience.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, what time did you and Li Yibiao Meet?¡±Old Lady Lin continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning said, ¡°We only agreed to meet this morning. We didn¡¯t agree to meet at what time.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that he cane.¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning helped Old Lady Lin to the dining room. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. He will definitelye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the dining room, the dishes were already ced on the table. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s breakfast was very exquisite.

    ¡°There were steamed crystal shrimp dumplings, fried eggs, red date cake, lean meat porridge with preserved eggs, wonton noodles... ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin sat down to eat. ¡°Shuning, sit down and eat with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao shuning said, ¡°Mom, when do you think we should set the wedding date when Li Yibiao wille over to discuss the wedding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Old Lady Lin asked.

    ¡°Zhao shuning narrowed his eyes, ¡°As the saying goes, the faster the knife, the better. In my opinion, the faster the better!¡±! ¡°If Li Yibiao Likes Ye Zao, it would be best if Li Yibiao brings ye Zao back to spend a few days with him. If the two of them get together, they have to develop a rtionship!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, even if Lin Jincheng objected, it would be useless. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhao shuning sighed and said worriedly, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if ye Zao is willing. After all, Li Yibiao is already so old.¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning hated ye Zao.

    She wished that ye Zao would immediately disappear from her sight!

    ¡°¡±She dares to disagree!¡±Old Lady Lin mmed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°As a grandmother, I¡¯ve already made a decision, but it¡¯s not up to her!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin felt that she was the most authoritative existence in the Lin family.

    She couldn¡¯t allow anyone to disobey her!

    ¡°And that Disobedient Wild Girl, Ye Zao, was even worse! ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Zhao Shuning¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as he continued, ¡°Then, we can¡¯t let Jin City know about this for the time being. ording to his personality, if he finds out about this, he will definitely cause a ruckus with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ...

    At the same time.

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Standing at the entrance of the hospital, Lin Qingxuan was a little nervous. ¡±

    He was afraid of the same oue.

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother, let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan took a deep breath. ¡°Jin Cheng, why don¡¯t We Forget About It?¡± ¡±

    He was a little afraid of facing the result.

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng grabbed Lin Qingxuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Fourth brother, you have to give yourself an exnation this time.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan followed Lin Jin Cheng to the hospital.

    They hung up the infertility department.

    There were many items to check for infertility.

    ¡°After the examination, they still had to wait for an hour before they could see the results. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan sat on the blue stic chair in the waiting area. His brows were furrowed and his eyes were filled with unease.

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother, don¡¯t worry,¡±Lin Jinchengforted him. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan took out a cigarette and handed it to Lin Jincheng. ¡°Have a cigarette?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng waved his hand and refused.

    ¡°You quit?¡±Lin Qingxuan was a little surprised.

    One had to know that Lin Jincheng used to be a heavy smoker.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Burning said that smoking is not good for the body, so I quit. Fourth Brother, you should smoke less.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°I have smoked for more than ten years. How can I quit in such a short time? Then I will go outside to smoke and go out to get some fresh air!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan took the cigarette and walked outside. He stood on the steps and lit the cigarette. Just as he took a puff, he was hit by someone. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The lighter and the cigarette case fell to the ground.

    ¡°Then, a pair of hands picked up the things that fell to the ground and handed them to him. ¡±

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573: 140: Fourth Uncle Knows the truth about infertility and wants to clean up the Lin Family! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Sir, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan raised her head and saw that the person who bumped into her was a woman in her thirties. She was wearing a Chanel suit and was dressed very exquisitely. Her brows and eyes were delicate and her facial features were not too outstanding, but her eyes were especially lively. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was about to say that she was fine, but she remembered what Zhao shuning said. She took the thing that Zhao shuning handed her and shook her head to show that she was fine. Then, she put out the cigarette and walked toward the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you okay?¡±An eighteen or neen-year-old girl ran toward them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi.¡±Xia Xiaoman turned her head to look at an Lizi who was running toward them and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡±

    The mother and daughter walked towards the hospital.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Actually, mom is really fine. It¡¯s just a little cough. There¡¯s no need for her toe to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A cough is not a small matter.¡±An Lizi hugged Xia Xiaoman¡¯s arm. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you shoulde to the hospital in time. Don¡¯t drag a small illness into a big one!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had already lost her father. For the rest of her life, she could not let anything happen to her mother. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan came back from outside in less than five minutes, which surprised Lin Jincheng. ¡°Fourth brother, why are you back so soon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like smoking again.¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded and did not ask any more questions.

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    ¡°Soon, an hour had passed. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at his watch. ¡°Fourth brother, it¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go to Doctor Zhou¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan gulped and suddenly felt a little nervous. ¡°Jincheng, why don¡¯t you go? I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go together.¡±Lin Jincheng pulled Lin Qingxuan to stand up. ¡°No matter what the oue is, Let¡¯s face it together.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan took a deep breath and nodded.

    The two of them came to Doctor Zhou¡¯s office.

    ¡°When they saw Lin Jincheng and Lin Qingxuan stand up, they said, ¡°Chief Lin, Mr. Lin, sorry to have kept you waiting! Please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan was so nervous that she did not know what to say. Her palms were covered in ayer of sweat.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Doctor Zhou, has the result of my fourth brother¡¯s examination been released?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Zhou nodded and took out a report and handed it to the two of them.

    Lin Qingxuan did not have the courage to ept it.

    He was afraid of facing a report of infertility.

    Lin Jincheng took the report from Doctor Zhou with both hands.

    ¡°Actually, at this moment, Lin Jincheng was also a little nervous. ¡±

    He hoped that the results of the examination would show that Lin Qingxuan was normal.

    He hoped that Lin Qingxuan would be able to live for him for the rest of her life.

    ¡°What was going on now? She was afraid of Zhao shuning, so why did she p him so frequently? ¡±

    Lin Jincheng opened the report with trembling hands.

    He flipped through the pages.

    His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Although Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t study medicine and couldn¡¯t understand professional terms, he could understand the six words at the bottom right corner of every page of the report. ¡±

    The test results were normal.

    Normal!

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. With only one page left, he took a deep breath and flipped to the next page. ¡±

    The test results were normal!

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng could not hide his beating heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jin, Jincheng?¡±Lin Qingxuan looked at Lin Jincheng and his heart was in his throat. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was prepared that he could not have children, at this moment, Lin Qingxuan was still very nervous and afraid. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng hugged Lin Qingxuan and almost choked out, ¡°Fourth brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Jincheng like this, Lin Qingxuan let out a breath andforted Lin Jincheng, ¡°Jincheng, you don¡¯t have to do this. Actually, I already know the result.¡± ¡±

    He already knew that it was him who was unable to give birth.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng misunderstood Lin Qingxuan and hurriedly said, ¡°Fourth brother! You¡¯re normal! The person who can¡¯t give birth is Zhao shuning. It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡±

    At this moment.

    Lin Qingxuan thought he was hearing things.

    What was Lin Jincheng saying?

    He said he was normal?

    He was really normal?

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother, quickly read the report!¡±Lin Jincheng stuffed the report into Lin Qingxuan¡¯s hands. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face was expressionless as he flipped through the report page by page. His expression changed from disbelief to shock and finally to joy...

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Qingxuan could not hear anything. ¡±

    There were only two words in his mind.

    Normal!

    He was a normal person!

    He had the ability to give birth!

    It was not that he could not.

    ¡°Doctor Zhou stood up at the right time. ¡°Chief Lin, Mr. Lin, Congrattions to the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Doctor Zhou.¡±Lin Jincheng also stood up. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574: 140: Fourth Uncle Knows the truth about infertility and wants to clean up the Lin Family! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After a long while, Lin Qingxuan finally reacted. She looked at doctor Zhou and asked, ¡°Are you sure that the results are okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After her joy, Lin Qingxuan was a little worried. ¡±

    What if it was a misdiagnosis?

    Lin Qingxuan did not want to experience despair after experiencing hope.

    ¡°Doctor Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Our Hospital uses the most advanced equipment. There¡¯s absolutely no mistake! If you don¡¯t believe me, Mr. Lin, you can go to another hospital for another check-up.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan did not dare to believe this result. He dragged Lin Jincheng to another hospital for another check-up.

    The results were the same.

    Everything was normal.

    There was nothing wrong with him.

    ¡°After running to five hospitals in a row, Lin Qingxuan finally believed that there was nothing wrong with him. ¡±

    He did not expect that he had been living in a lie all these years.

    ¡°He trusted Zhao shinning so much, but Zhao shinning had lied to him. ¡±

    ¡°Jincheng!¡±

    ¡°For the first time in his life, Lin Qingxuan hugged Lin Jincheng and cried like a child. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng did not know how tofort him.

    He could only Pat Lin Qingxuan on the back.

    ¡°After a long while, Lin Jincheng finally said, ¡°Fourth brother, what do you n to do next?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. ¡°I n to have a good talk with her.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what to do, fourth brother.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Lin family.

    From 8 am to 1 pm in the afternoon.

    There was no movement from the Li family home at all.

    ¡°This time, Old Madam Lin couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. ¡°Shu Ning, Qianhua has already gone back. Why isn¡¯t Li Yibiao here yet? Does he not want toe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Shu Ning was a little anxious. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll make a call and ask around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Old Madam Lin nodded.

    Zhao Shu Ning called the Li family home.

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Zhao Shu Ning¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao shuning finally reacted and turned around to walk into the house. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuning, what did the Li family say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning looked at Old Lady Lin and said, ¡°Something happened to the Li family. The Li Corporation was found to have evaded taxes. Because the amount involved was rtivelyrge, Li Yibiao is now under the police¡¯s control.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Old Lady Lin frowned.

    She had originally wanted to marry ye Zhuo to Li Yibiao so that she could show off to Ye Shu. How did something happen to Li Yibiao in the blink of an eye?

    Zhao shuning also felt that this matter was a little strange.

    The Li Corporation was not a small family.

    How could something happen to them just like that overnight?

    Could it be that someone was targeting the Li Family?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Who was this person?

    Zhao shuning frowned.

    Could it be that he was ye Zao?

    But was ye Zao really that capable?

    Or did Lin Jincheng already know about this?

    ¡°But ording to Lin Jincheng¡¯s power, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to eliminate the Li family without anyone noticing. ¡±

    Then what was going on?

    Zhao shuning wasn¡¯t concerned about Li Yibiao.

    ¡°What she was concerned about was, if something happened to Li Yibiao, who would marry ye Zao? ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to think of a way to deal with ye Zao.

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t let ye Zao escape just like that.

    ¡°Zhao shuning narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Mom, although the Li family is gone, we still have other families. I believe that there will always be a suitable family for ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, which family do you think is suitable?¡±In a short while, Old Lady Lin really couldn¡¯t think of any suitable family. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning smiled and said, ¡°Mom, what do you think of my cousin?¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning indeed had a cousin.

    ¡°His cousin was 35 years old this year. He had all kinds of food, drinks, prostitution, and gambling. He was married once, and his wife divorced him because she couldn¡¯t stand domestic violence. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, he was still single. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo married such a person, wouldn¡¯t he die? ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin asked in confusion, ¡°Who is your cousin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Zhuangzhi.¡±Zhao shinning continued, ¡°His father¡¯s name is Zhao Haobo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Old Lady Lin had some impression of him. ¡°Good, good, good! A Kiss and a Kiss! Then it¡¯s decided! Shinning, take some time to go back to your mother¡¯s house and tell them about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was a daughter of the Zhao family. When she heard that Ye Zhuo was going to marry into the Zhao family, she was naturally happy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what are you guys talking about?¡±Lin Qingxuan suddenly walked in from outside the door. ¡°What do you mean by Kiss and marriage?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t say anything, but her gaze was a little evasive. ¡±

    Zhao shuning looked at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°We¡¯re talking about introducing ye Zao to Zhuang Zhi.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Lin Qingxuan looked at Zhao shuning in disbelief.

    Zhao shuning felt that there was something wrong with Lin Qingxuan today. ¡°Are you deaf? I said I¡¯m going to introduce Zhuang Zhi to ye Zao!¡±

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575: 140: Fourth Uncle Knows the truth about infertility and wants to clean up the Lin Family! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao zhuangzhi?

    Lin Qingxuan was instantly enraged. ¡°Who does Zhao zhuangzhi think he is! What right does he have to marry my niece?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhao shuning frowned, ¡°Lin Qingxuan! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Why is Zhuangzhi not worthy of ye Zao! If he¡¯s not worthy, it¡¯s because ye Zao isn¡¯t worthy of Zhuangzhi! To be able to marry into our Zhao family! I wonder how many lifetimes she¡¯s been blessed!¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhao shuning whose facial features were close to ferocious, Lin Qingxuan felt that this woman in front of her was extremely unfamiliar.¡±

    She had lied to him for twenty-one years.

    She had stirred up trouble in the entire Lin family.

    ¡°Previously, she had instigated Old Lady Lin to change ye Zao¡¯s name, and now she was thinking of introducing ye Zao to Zhao Zhuangzhi.¡±

    ¡°The veins on Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face popped up, and the depths of his eyes became extremely scarlet.¡±

    Zhao shuning was frightened by this Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°They had been married for twenty-one years, but she had never seen Lin Qingxuan like this.¡±

    ¡°After all, Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t even dare to say anything harsh to her normally, but today, Lin Qingxuan not only talked back to her, but also looked at her with this expression.¡±

    What happened to Lin Qingxuan?

    Did something happen at the hospital today?

    Zhao shuning narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan clenched her fists, her whole body trembling. ¡°Zhao shuning! Say It Again!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning snorted, ¡°Lin Qingxuan! You¡¯ve grown up, haven¡¯t you? Now you dare to Talk Back to me! What¡¯s wrong with me saying it again? It¡¯s already good enough for a wild girl like Ye Zhuo to fancy her! She¡¯s lucky to be able to marry into our Zhao family!¡±¡±

    Before Zhao shuning could react...

    p

    Lin Qingxuan raised her hand and gave Zhao shuning a p.

    Zhao shuning was stunned.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan did not show any mercy with this p. She was pped to the ground, and her face was in so much pain that she lost consciousness. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.¡±

    ¡°The left side of her face instantly swelled up,¡±

    old Lady Lin was shocked by this sudden scene.

    ¡°One had to know that out of all the daughters-inw in the Lin family, she liked Zhao shuning the most.¡±

    But today!

    Lin Qingxuan actually hit Zhao shuning in front of her!

    It was a rebellion!

    It was really a rebellion!

    ¡°¡±Qingxuan! What are you doing!¡±Old Madam Lin raised her hand and pped Lin Qingxuan, then went to help Zhao shuning. ¡°Shuning, are you okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao shuning finally reacted. She raised her head and looked at Lin qingxuan, saying hysterically, ¡°Lin Qingxuan! I even gave up my right to be a mother for you, but you actually hit me today! Are you even human!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Not only will I hit you today, but I will also clean up the Lin Family!¡±Lin Qingxuan looked at Zhao shuning and said word by word, ¡°Zhao shuning, I want to divorce you!¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t want to divorce Zhao Shuning in the beginning. He nned to have a good chat with Zhao shuning.¡±

    ¡°But now, there was no need to continue chatting.¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhao Shuning was around, the Lin family wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace.¡±

    ¡°So, this marriage had to be divorced!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Zhao shuning was stunned. She never dreamed that Lin Qingxuan would divorce her one day.

    Could it be that Lin Qingxuan really had someone else outside?

    Who was that person?

    No Way!

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t divorce Lin Qingxuan, no way!¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning suppressed the fear in her heart, she said angrily, ¡°Lin Qingxuan, you want to divorce me, right? If you dare to divorce me, I¡¯ll tell everyone what you can¡¯t do! I¡¯ll let everyone know that it¡¯s you, Lin Qingxuan, who can¡¯t do it! You¡¯re not a man!¡±¡±

    Tell Everyone?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s face turned pale.¡±

    ¡°If this matter was blown up, where would the Lin family put their face?¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuning, don¡¯t worry! As long as I¡¯m here, Qingxuan won¡¯t divorce you!¡±After saying this, old madam Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan, ¡°Unfilial son! Hurry up and apologize to shuning! Ask her to forgive you!¡±¡±

    Zhao shuning took the initiative to take the me for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s infertility.

    Wasn¡¯t it ungrateful for Lin Qingxuan to ask for a divorce now?

    ¡°Other than Zhao shuning, what other woman could do what she did? Who else could give up on bing a mother at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Old Mrs. Lin said harshly, ¡°If you dare to divorce shuning, we¡¯ll sever our mother-son rtionship!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan lowered her head and looked at old Mrs. Lin, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve all been deceived by her! We¡¯ve been deceived by her for 21 years. In fact, the one who¡¯s truly infertile is her, Zhao Shu Ning!¡±¡±

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576: 141: Old Lady Lin Regrets that she did not know people well enough. Evil will be repaid in kind. Bei Feng is indeed ye Zao! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The person who can¡¯t give birth is Zhao Shuning?

    The moment these words left his mouth...

    The atmosphere turned silent.

    Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan in disbelief.

    ¡°Zhao shuning waspletely stunned. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him from top to bottom. From head to toe, it felt as if his blood was about to freeze. All the strength in his body seemed to have been sucked away in that instant. ¡±

    I know...

    Lin Qingxuan actually knows?

    How did Lin Qingxuan Know?

    Zhao shuning never dreamed that Lin Qingxuan would know about this.

    No!

    She wasn¡¯t the one who was infertile!

    The one who was infertile was Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°All these years, she had been taking the me for Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao shuning tried hard to calm herself down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingxuan, what... What are you saying?¡±Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan, her voice trembling. ¡±

    ¡°In Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes, Zhao shuning had always been a good daughter-inw and a good wife. ¡±

    She had never thought that all of this was fake.

    It was all Zhao shuning lying to her!

    Did she hear wrongly?

    ¡°She must have heard wrongly, right? ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan took a deep breath. ¡°I said, the person who can¡¯t give birth isn¡¯t me at all! It¡¯s Zhao shuning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning pounced over and grabbed Lin Qingxuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Lin Qingxuan, you¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t have children! It¡¯s You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan shook Zhao shuning off and his voice was a little cold. He had never thought that the person next to him would lie to him, ¡°I went to the hospital for a checkup today! The Doctor said that I¡¯m Fine! Zhao shuning, stop pretending! After pretending for so many years, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡±

    He was grateful for everything that Zhao shuning had done for him.

    ¡°Because he was grateful, he could tolerate everything about Zhao shuning. ¡±

    But Zhao shuning lied to him.

    It was not a good feeling to be lied to.

    ¡°Every time he saw the other family of three enjoying themselves, he felt very sorry for Zhao shuning. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, he had been living in guilt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was a misdiagnosis! The hospital must have misdiagnosed it!¡±Zhao shuning said with trembling lips, ¡°The one who can¡¯t give birth is you, Li Qingxuan!¡± ¡±

    She had dedicated 21 years of her youth to Lin Qingxuan.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Qingxuan would treat her like this!

    ¡°Zhao shuning hugged Old Lady Lin again, she cried, ¡°Mom! You have to help me! I¡¯ve been in the Lin family for so many years, and I¡¯ve never done anything to let Qingxuan down. Instead, I¡¯ve lost my right to be a mother because of him. He can¡¯t treat me like this! Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin patted Zhao shuning on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you with this matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Zhao shuning. ¡°I¡¯ve been to five hospitals in total, and the five reports are all normal! Could it be that the five hospitals have all misdiagnosed?¡± ¡±

    Five reports!

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao shuning felt that this man in front of her was extremely unfamiliar. ¡±

    She had never thought that Lin Qingxuan would not trust her.

    He used to love her so much. How could he go to the hospital for a checkup behind her back?

    ¡°She had been married to Lin Qingxuan for so many years and had taken the me for him for so many years. It was fine if Lin Qingxuan did not appreciate her, but he still suspected her! ¡±

    What right did Lin Qingxuan have?

    Old Lady Lin extended her hand to Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Bring Me the report!¡±

    Lin Qingxuan took out the report from her bag and handed it to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°No! You Can¡¯t look at it!¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning panicked. He snatched the report and tore it into pieces, ¡°It¡¯s fake! These reports are all fake! Mom, don¡¯t believe him! This is fake! Qingxuan is the one who can¡¯t have children! It has nothing to do with me! Nothing to do with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It had been twenty-one years. Sometimes, Zhao shuning even fooled herself. ¡±

    She had never thought that Lin Qingxuan would discover something.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, what else did Old Lady Lin not understand? ¡±

    ¡°All these years, she had always felt sorry for Zhao shuning. She felt sorry for Zhao shuning for enduring humiliation and bearing too much of a bad name for Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, Zhao shuning came from the same family as her. She believed that Zhao shuning was a good child. Even though she was suspicious by nature, she had never doubted Zhao shuning. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Even though she knew that Zhao shuning would always hit and scold Lin Qingxuan, she turned a blind eye to it. ¡±

    Because she knew that Zhao shuning was not having it easy.

    ¡°As a woman, she understood Zhao shuning. ¡±

    She had never thought that Zhao shuning was such a person!

    ¡°B * Tch!¡±Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t contain her anger. She raised her hand and pped Zhao shuning. ¡°You snake-hearted B * Tch! What did our Lin family do to you? I treated you so well!¡±

    Zhao shuning was stunned. She looked at Old Lady Lin with disbelief in her eyes.

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577: 141: Old Lady Lin Regrets not knowing people well. Evil has its retribution. Bei Feng Is Ye Zhuo! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She and Old Lady Lin were like mother and daughter, but Old Lady Lin actually hit her now. ¡±

    Was it because she could not have children?

    But was it her fault that she could not have children?

    Having children was not something that she could decide.

    Old Lady Lin was very regretful now.

    1

    Very regretful.

    She regretted not dragging Lin Qingxuan to a few more hospitals for a checkup back then.

    She regretted even more that she had made the decision to marry Zhao shining to Lin Qingxuan back then.

    It was all her fault.

    She was the one who had misjudged people and ruined Lin Qingxuan¡¯s life.

    ¡°Tears instantly flowed down Madam Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Divorce! Divorce Now! You B * Tch, get out of our Lin family right now!¡± ¡±

    Divorce?

    No.

    She could not divorce Lin Qingxuan.

    She was already forty-three years old this year.

    She could not bepared to those young girls.

    ¡°If she divorced Lin Qingxuan, where could she go? ¡±

    Could she find a man more outstanding than Lin Qingxuan?

    She had been the fourth wife of the Lin family for twenty-one years.

    How could she live if she suddenly left the Lin family and Lin Qingxuan?

    ¡°Zhao shuning cried as she hugged Old Lady Lin¡¯s leg, ¡°Mom, please forgive me! Please forgive me! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just too afraid of leaving this family and Qingxuan. Please forgive me this time! I¡¯ll be your ve from now on!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom! I¡¯m begging you! Please forgive me! On ount that we¡¯re all from the Zhao family, please forgive me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was from the same family as Old Lady Lin, so Old Lady Lin definitely couldn¡¯t bear for her to divorce Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Old Lady Lin was willing to forgive her, Lin Qingxuan had no choice but to forgive her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±B * Tch! You Don¡¯t deserve to have the surname Zhao! Our Old Zhao family doesn¡¯t have someone as evil as you!¡±Old Lady Lin shook off Zhao shuning, ¡°Get out of Here! Get out of Here Right Now!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart was truly cold.

    ¡°Thinking about the grievances that Lin Qingxuan had suffered in front of Zhao shuning all these years, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡±

    That was her son.

    The son that she had been pregnant with for ten months!

    Her son had actually been tormented like this by a B * tch like Zhao shuning who was full of lies!

    Old Lady Lin even had the heart to kill Zhao Shuning at this moment.

    She only hated that there was no medicine for regret in this world!

    ¡°Zhao shuning was thrown to the ground and cried out, ¡°Mom! Please forgive me for once on ount of me following Qingxuan for so many years! Qingxuan and I are husband and wife, and I have been bearing the me for Qingxuan for so many years...¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was instantly enraged. Her gaze was as if she wanted to eat Zhao shuning up, ¡°B * Tch! Shut Up! You still have the cheek to say that! It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t know how to give birth! Yet you still want to pour dirty water on our Qingxuan! You venomous woman with a venomous heart! Do you want to watch our Qingxuan be cut off before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± ¡±

    Zhao shuning looked at Old Lady Lin with tears in her eyes.

    It was as if the mother-daughter rtionship in the past was a joke.

    ¡°She and Old Lady Lin usually had such a good rtionship. Once she learned the truth, she would be the B * Tch and vicious woman that Old Lady Lin spoke of... ¡±

    Should she leave the Lin family just like that?

    No.

    Zhao shuning was unwilling.

    ¡°She was truly unwilling. Even if she did not know how to have children, it was not a lie that she had sacrificed twenty-one years of her youth for Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan could not be so heartless.

    ¡°Zhao shuning moved to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s side and tugged at his pants. ¡°Qingxuan, we¡¯re husband and wife after all. You Can¡¯t be so heartless! You Can¡¯t abandon me! You said that you would never divorce me!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan just looked at Zhao shuning. There wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion in his voice. ¡°Get a divorce. Stop fooling around! Leave some dignity for both of us!¡±

    He and Zhao Shuning had been husband and wife for twenty-one years.

    Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t want to make things ugly.

    The expression on Zhao shuning¡¯s face was slowly turning stiff. ¡°Do you really have to be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you look for a reason for why we¡¯vee this far?¡±

    ¡°Zhao shuning roared angrily, ¡°But didn¡¯t I do all of this for you?¡±She did it because she cared about Lin Jin city! ¡±

    She cared very much.

    She made up a lie because she was afraid of losing it.

    She did all of this because she loved Lin Qingxuan.

    Why couldn¡¯t Lin Qingxuan love her back?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin ordered the servants beside her, ¡°Pack up this B * Tch¡¯s things! Tell her to scram back to the Zhao family immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±A servant immediately went to do it.

    ¡°Qingxuan...¡±

    Lin Qingxuan turned her head.

    The servants quickly packed up Zhao Shuning¡¯s things.

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578: 141: Old Lady Lin Regrets not recognizing people properly. Bad Karma wille back to bite you in the ass. Bei Feng Is Ye Zhuo! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at the two suitcases, Zhao shuning finally realized that this was not a dream.¡±

    She was really going to be kicked out of the Lin family.

    The people who were going to be kicked out of the Lin family should be ye Shu and Ye Zhuo.

    How did it suddenly be her?

    Zhao shuning kept backing away.

    No.

    She didn¡¯t want to leave the Lin family.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Zhao shuning and said calmly, ¡°Tomorrow Morning at nine o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll ask thewyer to pass the divorce papers to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Since they had alreadye this far, Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t want to hesitate anymore.¡±

    He had to cut the Gordian knot quickly.

    ¡°¡±Qingxuan, we¡¯ve been husband and wife for 21 years. Do you really have no feelings for me at all?¡±Zhao shuning said with a choked voice, ¡°Is the child that important to you? I can tolerate that you can¡¯t have children, so why can¡¯t you understand me for once? Do I deserve to be used as a reproductive tool for your Lin Family?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think the problem between us is that who can¡¯t have children? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t Lied to me twenty-one years ago, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today! ¡°Zhao shuning, think about what kind of life I¡¯ve been living in the past twenty-one years!¡±¡±

    ¡°He would get pped, kneel down, and not be able to talk to the opposite sex... ... and still live in guilt for Zhao shuning.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan felt that he had had enough of these days.

    All he wanted now was to be free.

    Zhao shuning closed her eyes.

    She thought that Lin Qingxuan was willing to do those things for her.

    She didn¡¯t expect that.

    ¡°Every single thing, every single thing, he remembered...¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held onto Lin Qingxuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Qingxuan, why are you still talking to this B * Tch! Xiao Liu, Xiao Wang, quickly send her to the Zhao family!¡±¡±

    Xiao Liu and Xiao Wang pulled Zhao shuning up from the ground.

    Zhao shuning struggled violently. ¡°I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m not going anywhere! This is my home! None of you have the right to chase me away! Lin Qingxuan! B * Stard! You¡¯re not human!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Twenty-one years of being together had finallye to an end.

    Aunt Zhang stood at the side and watched this scene with her brows furrowed.

    Who would have thought that something would happen to Zhao shuning all of a sudden?

    ¡°Without Zhao shuning, Feng Qianhua would lose a capable assistant.¡±

    This incident was a blow to Feng Qianhua.

    Zhao shuning was sent to the Zhao family overnight.

    ¡°Zhao Shuqi had just lost his job because of Zhao shuning, and the Zhao family had suffered heavy losses. The Zhao family was no longer the same as before. Now that Zhao Shuning had been sent back by the Lin family, Father Zhao was already seriously ill in bed. When he saw Zhao shuning now.., he was so angry that his face turned pale.¡±

    ¡°¡±I knew that something would happen sooner orter!¡±Father Zhao casually picked up the tablemp on the bedside table and smashed it on the ground, ¡°What did I tell you? I told you not to do it! There is no man who doesn¡¯t like women who are gentle and petty! As long as you treat Qingxuan a little better, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where you are today!¡±¡±

    Madam Zhao wiped away her tears at the side.

    They already knew that it was Zhao shuning who was infertile.

    ¡°At that time, they had advised Zhao shuning not to go overboard. The truth woulde out one day, but Zhao shuning insisted on doing it.¡±

    It was all Zhao Shuning¡¯s fault that she had gotten to where she was today.

    She couldn¡¯t me anyone.

    ¡°Father Zhao pointed at Zhao shuning and said, ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Our Zhao family doesn¡¯t have such an embarrassing thing like you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Madam Zhao said in tears, ¡°Shuning is already like this now. Do you want to watch her live on the streets?¡±¡±

    Breaking the bones and connecting the scriptures.

    ¡°No matter how many mistakes Zhao shuning had made, they couldn¡¯t change the fact that she was their daughter.¡±

    Father Zhao sighed. ¡°Clean up the guest room on the third floor.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll go now!¡±Madam Zhao was overjoyed.

    Guest Room.

    ¡°When she heard these two words, no expression could be seen in Zhao shuning¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°It turned out that in the Zhao family, she had already fallen to the point where she could only stay in the guest room.¡±

    Lin family.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held Lin Qingxuan¡¯s hand and said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Qingxuan, it¡¯s mom who has let you down. Mom has let you down... if it wasn¡¯t for mom who made you marry that B * Tch Zhao shuning back then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened...¡±¡±

    Twenty-one years.

    ¡°For twenty-one years, Old Mrs. Lin hated herself for not finding out the truth earlier.¡±

    ¡°¡±Damn it, qingxuan, it¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±No one knew how regretful old Mrs. Mo was now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t mention the past anymore.¡±No matter how much she apologized, the past twenty-one years would never happen again. ¡°Mom, you have to thank Zhuoluo for this.¡±¡±

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579: 141: Old Lady Lin regretted not recognizing people properly. Evil has its retribution. Bei Feng was indeed ye Zao! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao?

    Old Lady Lin was stunned for a moment.

    What did this matter have to do with ye Zao?

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Mom, Actually, Zao Zao is a very good and outstanding child. Your prejudice against her is too deep. I hope that you can treat her well in the future. After all, she¡¯s your biological granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Lin Qingxuan paused and said, ¡°If Zhuoluo hadn¡¯t told me about this, I¡¯m afraid that I would have been kept in the dark by Zhao shuning forever, forever living in guilt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin raised her head in disbelief. ¡°You said that this matter was told to you by that wild girl?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan frowned. ¡°What Wild Girl? That¡¯s your biological granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was silent for a moment before she said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re her fourth uncle. It¡¯s only right for her to tell you the truth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±Lin Qingxuan could not stand it anymore. ¡°Why can¡¯t you treat burning as your biological granddaughter?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Do you think she treats me as her biological grandmother? I¡¯ve been back for so many days, yet she hasn¡¯te to visit me once! It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯te herself, but she even brought Ah Ze to not visit me!¡± ¡±

    The wild girl was indeed a wild girl. She had no manners at all.

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, old madam Lin continued, ¡°I only acknowledge Xianxian as my biological granddaughter! Only Xianxian is my biological granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Have you ever thought about why you would treat you this way? Because from the start, you never treated her as your biological granddaughter!¡± Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t even think about marrying off burning! This isn¡¯t something you should be concerned about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words thoroughly angered Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°This is not my business? She is my granddaughter! As a grandmother, can¡¯t I decide her life¡¯s matters?¡± ¡±

    She was the old Mrs. Lin of the Lin family.

    ¡°As long as she did not close her eyes, everything in the Lin family had to be decided by her! ¡±

    She had to get the eyesore mother and daughter out of the house as soon as possible and give Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian space.

    It had been twenty-one years.

    ¡°His mother was still the same as before, Bossy and arbitrary. She never considered the opinions of others before doing anything. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan massaged her temples and suddenly felt very tired, ¡°If you still want to acknowledge Jin Cheng as your son and make Jin Cheng Call You Mother, you should not interfere in the burning matter. Otherwise, you might lose Jin Cheng Forever.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin was stunned, and a wave of anger rose from the bottom of her heart. However, when she thought of Lin Qingxuan¡¯s encounter just now, she forcefully suppressed this nameless anger. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she had indeed let Lin Qingxuan down after what happened to Zhao shuning. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin turned to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°You should go back and rest first.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan nodded and turned to walk towards the north courtyard.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang immediately went forward to support old madam Lin. ¡°Old Madam, let me help you to rest, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Old Madam Lin went to rest, Aunt Zhang immediately called Feng Qianhua and told her about Zhao shuning. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was immediately stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Qingxuan would discover this matter so quickly.

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s Going On?¡±

    ¡°ording to her understanding of Lin Qingxuan, Lin Qingxuan would never suspect this matter for no reason. If he had suspected Zhao shuning, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until today. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s rted to ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Lin Qingxuan told the olddy himself. He also advised the olddy not to get involved in ye Zao¡¯s matter.¡± ¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the phone.

    Feng Qianhua frowned.

    She could not help but think of the Zhao and Li families.

    ¡°Zhao Shuqi was fired because he wanted to change ye Zao¡¯s name, and Li Yibiao went bankrupt because he wanted to marry ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Was all of this just a coincidence, or was it because someone was behind it? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was only a 19-year-old girl. She had just entered university, how could she have such ability? ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Please help me pay more attention to ye Zao during this period of time. If there are any abnormalities, remember to call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    East Wing.

    Ye Zao sat in front of theputer desk and replied to the message.

    ¡°Li Shang: [ President Ye, YC has signed a contract with ourpany for a very long time. So far, we have not carried any live broadcasts. Recently, a lot of big partners are hoping to get YC to endorse them. Can thepany help YC take on these few endorsements? ] ¡±

    ¡°After all, Sitara YC¡¯s Ye was personally signed by President Ye, whom Li Shang had never met before. Therefore, Li Shang still felt that this kind of thing had to be approved by President Ye. ¡±

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580: 141: Old Lady Lin Regrets that she did not know people well enough. Evil will be repaid with evil. Bei Feng is indeed ye Zhuo! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Endorsement?

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and replied: [ distribute it to other streamers. YC will not ept any advertisements for the time being. ]

    Not ept any advertisements?

    Li Shang was stunned.

    Which streamer would not ept any advertisements after signing a contract with apany?

    ¡°One had to know that other than receiving rewards, most of the streamer¡¯s ie came from live broadcasts and advertisements.¡±

    ¡°Even if the streamer wasn¡¯t willing to ept the advertisement, thepany would still ept it for the streamer. After all, thepany had a contract with the streamer, and thepany had the right to help the streamer ept the advertisement.¡±

    But this CEO ye actually rejected his proposal!

    Could it be that YC and CEO ye were boyfriend and girlfriend?

    ¡°He felt bad that YC¡¯s live broadcast was too tiring, so...¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Li Shang¡¯s imagination ran wild.¡±

    ¡°After all, YC had publicly admitted that she had a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Li Shang replied, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the time, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. There¡¯s an important contract here that needs your signature. May I know when you¡¯re Free?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had not been staying at school recently. After thinking about it, he did not seem to have any sses tomorrow afternoon. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it at three in the afternoon tomorrow. I¡¯ll see you at the cafe on the road next to Jing University.¡±¡±

    [ Okay. ]

    ¡°After replying to Shang Li, Ye Zao summed up the ie from the live broadcast during this period of time.¡±

    A total of three million.

    He divided it into two anonymous donations.

    ¡°One was donated to the poor mountain area, and the other was donated to the Rescue Center for Stray Cats and dogs.¡±

    ¡°After donating the money, ye Zao thought of how long it had been since he had gone to the technologywork, so he went to the technologywork again.¡±

    30 minutes.

    He solved 15 missions.

    ¡°Niu Hulu, the father of two children: [ F * ck! F * ck! 15 missions in 30 minutes? Am I seeing things? Sure enough, your father will always be your father! ]¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, Lou Laobo: [ Our Father is back! I¡¯m so happy! ]¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, Qiang Guoguo, and Yu Di: [ today is another day for father to conquer the science and Technology World. ]¡±

    Niu Hulu Kaixin 1985: [ I¡¯m really impressed by Daddy¡¯s hand speed! ]

    Niu Hulu Qingyao: [ who else has the live broadcast video of thest science and Technology Conference? I want to see what kind of Daddy Daddy Daddy is! ]

    ¡°Niu Hulu 123456789: [ that one seems to not allow video recording. I was lucky enough to watch the live broadcast. Daddy is really Super good-looking! You should know the song Chenyu of the entertainment industry, right? Our Daddy is a hundred times better looking than song Chenyu! ]¡±

    ¡°Because song Chenyu had the title of a beauty that only appeared once in a thousand years, using her as an analogy would give a better picture.¡±

    Niu Hulu Qingyao: [ F * ck! Is It True? ]

    Niu Hulu Qiangguo and Yu Di: [ I testify! It¡¯s true! ]

    Niu Hulu Lou Laobo: [ I second the motion! ]

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Niu Hulu: [ I second the motion! ]

    ¡°Niu Hulu: Don¡¯t Be a dog, okay? [ I second the motion! ]¡±

    The forums were filled withments.

    ¡°Ye Zao wanted to close his eyes and Nod afterpleting hisst mission. At this moment, he received a message from Dr. Warne: [ Miss Ye. ]¡±

    [ hello. ]

    Dr. Warne: [ I will send a document for you to receive. ]

    ¡°Although ye Zao was just a little girl, Dr. Warne had always used respectful words in front of him.¡±

    ¡°This was a form of respect, but it was also a form of faith.¡±

    ¡°Currently, in the science and Technology World, Ye Zao was a faith!¡±

    [ Okay. ] Ye Zao epted the document sent by Dr. Warne and opened it.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Dr. Warne sent another message, [ Miss Ye, what do you think about this? ]¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao replied, [ I would like to encourage more students to join the science and Technology World and understand the science and technology world. How about this, I will establish the YC science and Technology award in my name. ]¡±

    ¡°[ on behalf of everyone in the science and technology world, I would like to thank you. ]¡±

    [ it¡¯s no big deal. ]

    Dr. Warne: [ then I will tell this news to all the universities in the country tomorrow! Let the students actively participate! ]

    [ Okay. ]

    Downstairs.

    Lin Jincheng returned from the north campus.

    ¡°Ye Shu had juste out to get some fresh air. When she saw Lin Jincheng, she immediately went to greet him. ¡°How is fourth brother doing?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretty good,¡±Lin Jincheng replied.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Fourth brother is really going to divorce Zhao Shuning?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°He¡¯s already been chased out by Mom.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Zhao shuning, who was still in the limelight yesterday, Ye Shu sighed in her heart.¡±

    Who would have thought that Zhao shuning would do such a thing?

    ¡°Pushing the me of infertility onto Lin Qingxuan, not only did it dy Lin Qingxuan¡¯s life, it also dyed her own life.¡±

    It was simply not worth it.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Actually, this is a relief for fourth brother and Zhao shuning.¡±¡±

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581: 141: Old Lady Lin Regrets not recognizing the right person. Evil will be repaid with evil. Bei Feng is indeed ye Zhuo! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Qingxuan mistakenly thought that his inability to have children had dyed Zhao shuning. He felt guilty for most of his life.

    Zhao shuning had been worried for most of his life because he was afraid that the matter would be exposed.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°I hope that in the next few days, fourth brother will be able to find his own happiness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He will definitely find it.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family¡¯s genes were very good. The five brothers all looked great. Although Lin Qingxuan was over 40 years old, he could not tell his actual age. As long as he was willing, he was not afraid of not finding a suitable person. ¡±

    The next morning.

    Ye Zhuo finished his breakfast and went to school with Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng took the car keys. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, Ah Ze, let me send you over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do if I¡¯mte today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you can go.¡± ¡±

    The two siblings followed Lin Jincheng out.

    ¡°Although Lin Jincheng had a prosthetic leg, it didn¡¯t affect his driving. ¡±

    The two siblings sat in the backseat.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, are you free in the afternoon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I might not be free this afternoon. I have an appointment with someone.¡±Ye Zhonghua continued, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhonghua nodded. He took out a piece of candy from his pocket and handed it to Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze reached out and took it.

    Lin Jincheng saw this scene through the rearview mirror. He could not help but smile.

    One had to know that Lin ze used to hate eating these sweets.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Lin Ze.

    ¡°It¡¯s Delicious.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I changed a brand today. It was rmended by theizens. I also think that this brand tastes pretty good. Looks like heroes think alike!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a while, they arrived at Beijing University. ¡±

    The two of them got off the car together.

    Lin Ze sent ye Zao to the dormitory building.

    ¡°The campus Belle and Campus Belle walked together. Along the way, they attracted countless gazes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had just entered the dormitory when he was pulled back by Li Yueyue. ¡°Da Zao Zao! I just saw that the campus Belle sent you to the dormitory building! Tell me honestly, what is your rtionship with the campus Belle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li Yueyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°The campus Belle can¡¯t be your boyfriend, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo reached out and knocked on Li Yueyue¡¯s head. ¡°What are you thinking about! He¡¯s my brother!¡±

    Brother?

    ¡°Li Yueyue was stunned. ¡°That can¡¯t be right! Zhuozhuo, didn¡¯t you say that your mother only has you as her child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up the book on the table. ¡°ss is about to start. Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°On the way, Ye Zao briefly told her about Lin Ze¡¯s matter. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was extremely surprised. ¡°So, the school Belle is really your brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue sighed. ¡°Then your family¡¯s genes are too good! A school Belle, a school Belle, a schr, and a top scorer! Amazing! Really Amazing! No wonder everyone says that we¡¯re not a family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Da Zao, does your brother have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao Thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll introduce him to someone! I have a junior high school ssmate right next door in Qinghua! She likes your brother very much!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao originally thought that Li Yueyue would volunteer. After all, Peking University had a bunch of Lin Ze¡¯s fangirls. ¡±

    He did not expect that Li Yueyue would be interested in being a matchmaker.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my brotherter. If he has such intentions, I¡¯ll give you his wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay!¡±Li Yueyue hurriedly nodded. ¡°Then don¡¯t Forget!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t forget.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Oh Right, Zao Zao, I heard that our school has a YC science and Technology Award. If you can enter the top three in thepetition, not only will you be able to join the science and technology industry, but you¡¯ll also receive arge sum of money! ¡°When the timees, Professor Niu Hulu, who won first ce in the science and Technology Conferencest year, will personally present the award. Do you want to sign up?¡± ¡±

    Niu Hulu YC had made important achievements in the science and technology industry and had already left the industry.

    All the students from the Beijing University of Science and Technology were Niu Hulu¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Although Li Yueyue was not from the science and Technology Academy, she had heard of Niu Hulu¡¯s name. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t sign up.¡±

    How could there be a reason for him to create an award and sign up himself?

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Actually, I really wanted to sign up, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the ability! I heard from Bai Xiaoman that Feng Xianxian seems to have signed up! She¡¯s quite confident in herself!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582: 141: Old Lady Lin Regrets not recognizing people properly. Evil will be repaid in kind. Bei Feng is precisely ye Zhuo! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Yueyue did not have much interest in the award. Her main goal was to meet the legendary Niu Hulu.

    She was somewhat curious about what the Dark Horse of the science and Technology World looked like!

    Ye Zhuo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Xianxian Study Finance?¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue replied, ¡°Her second major isputer science!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°When they arrived at ss, everyone was discussing about the science and technology awards. Although they were in the chemistry department, many of them had studiedputer science in their second major.¡±

    ...

    At a cafe on the way.

    ¡°Although it was not even two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Li Shang had arrived early.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, what would you like to drink?¡±¡±

    ¡°A ss of blue mountain will do.¡±Li Shang ced theputer on the table and started working.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. At 2:40, Li Shang closed theputer and went to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°He tidied up his clothes in the bathroom and washed his face, afraid that he would leave a bad impression on his boss who he had never met before.¡±

    ¡°When he returned to his seat, it was already 2:50.¡±

    Li Shang looked up at the door.

    No one came in.

    ¡°Another five minutes passed. When Li Shang raised his head again, he saw a middle-aged man walking in with a briefcase.¡±

    ¡°He had a Mediterranean hairstyle, a beer belly, and a Golden Pi Xiu on his wrist.¡±

    He looked like he didn¡¯tck money.

    Could This Be President Ye?

    Li Shang frowned.

    This seemed to be different from what he imagined president ye to be.

    ¡°He imagined president ye to be around 30 years old, young, promising, and Talented.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the middle-aged man walking straight towards them, Li Shang stood up from his chair and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is this CEO Ye?¡±¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged man looked at Li Shang and said, ¡°You have the wrong person. My surname is not Ye.¡±¡±

    So it was not CEO Ye.

    Li Shang apologized and sat down.

    ¡°At this moment, the coffee shop¡¯s door was pushed open again.¡±

    Li Shang looked up.

    She saw a slender figure walking in from outside. She was wearing a simple white shirt and a ck cap on her head. The wide brim of the cap covered her facial features.

    Her legs were long and straight.

    ¡°Although her face could not be seen clearly, she still gave off a cold and chilly feeling. A powerful aura erupted from her body.¡±

    Every step created a breeze.

    Li Shang was stunned. University students nowadays were already so stylish?

    ¡°Before Li Shang could react, a figure stopped in front of him. ¡°Mr. Li.¡±¡±

    Li Shang raised his head and saw the face hidden under the brim of his hat.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Her features were as beautiful as a painting and could topple countries and cities.

    This... This was the Ye of Sitara YC?

    Li Shang had watched the live broadcast video of Miao Yin¡¯s third anniversary party.

    ¡°Her face was very different from the inte celebrities¡¯faces. It was very recognizable, and he would not be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°YC?¡±Li Shang did not expect to bump into YC himself in the coffee shop today.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and extended his hand towards Li Shang. ¡°I¡¯m Sitara YC¡¯s Ye, and also bei Feng Qizhen.¡±¡±

    Bei Feng Qizhen?

    ¡°The shock in Li Shang¡¯s eyes turned to disbelief. After a long while, he finally reacted. ¡°You... You¡¯re CEO Ye?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded his head slightly.

    It was really him!

    ¡°Even in his dreams, Li Shang had never expected that the Ye of Sitara YC and bei Feng were actually the same person.¡±

    This was too unbelievable!

    How Old Was Ye Zhuo?

    Neen years old!

    ¡°A Kid who had just entered university, was he really that powerful?¡±

    Or was she here on behalf of her boyfriend?

    ¡°For a moment, Li Shang could not believe his eyes.¡±

    ¡°He had met many people in his life, but it was the first time he had met someone as young as ye Zhuo who had such a brain. Therefore, he could not help but be suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Although he was suspicious, Li Shang still said respectfully, ¡°Have a seat, President Ye.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and leaned over to sit down.

    ¡°Li Shang continued, ¡°President Ye, what would you like to drink?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cappino is fine.¡±

    Li Shang waved at the waiter. ¡°A cappino.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the cappino was served.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a sip and narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.

    ¡°A momentter, she put down the cup and looked at Li Shang. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that there was a contract that you needed me to sign?¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Only then did Li Shang remember the serious matter and took out the contract from her bag.

    Ye Zhuo took the contract and looked at it at a nce. ¡°This contract can not be signed.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Li Shang was a little surprised.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo handed the contract to Li Shang. ¡°Look, there are problems here and here.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Shang took the contract and looked at the areas pointed out by Ye Zhuo carefully. Only then did he realize that there was a problem, ¡°We have worked with PL many times. I didn¡¯t expect such a problem to appear this time! Fortunately, CEO Ye, you found it in time!¡±¡±

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584: 142: You¡¯re a piece of trash. You deserve to be number one. Your team¡¯s pet is on the line! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    In Cen Yuyan¡¯s opinion.

    Only song Chenyu was a true racing expert.

    ¡°Not only was song Chenyu Beautiful, her acting skills were good, and she had a kind heart. She was also very good at racing. She was publicly acknowledged as a person of strength. ¡±

    ¡°In the entire entertainment industry, other than song Chenyu, there was no other female star who dared to enter the racing track ¡±

    ¡°Inst year¡¯s car race, song Chenyu¡¯s results even surpassed that dark horse, he ziteng, and she directly ascended to the throne of first ce! ¡±

    It made countless fans go crazy!

    Ye Zhuo wanted to bepared to Song Chenyu?

    It was simply a pipe dream!

    ¡°Song Chenyu stood up and said gently, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m just a dabbler. My racing skills definitely can¡¯tpare to miss ye. Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu had an easy-going personality. He never took the initiative to stir up trouble and was very popr in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, you¡¯re being too modest.¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that every move of an expert is fatal. Since you two racing experts met on the race track today, of course, you have to let us have a feast of your eyes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the others at the side all had expectant gazes. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, in the car racing world of the capital, other than song Chenyu, there weren¡¯t many female car racers. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, he ziteng also called Ye Zhuo a god, so everyone was even more expectant. ¡±

    ¡°An expert meeting an expert, who was the expert? ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Sister Yuyan is right, an expert is fatal in every move! Miss song, justpete with a god.¡±After saying this, he ziteng looked at ye Zhuo again. ¡°God, God, do you want topete?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I can do either.¡± ¡±

    The traffic jam in the capital was very serious. She had not exercised her muscles and bones for a long time.

    ¡°¡±Miss Song, it¡¯s up to you now.¡±He ziteng turned his head to look at Song Chenyu. ¡±

    Song Chenyu hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan Shook Song Chenyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Agree! Agree! Chenyu, just agree!¡± ¡±

    ¡°O-okay then.¡±Song Chenyu raised his head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°I¡¯m not good at driving. I hope Miss Ye can give me some pointers!¡±

    ¡°He was already number one, yet he was not good at driving? ¡±

    Everyone sighed endlessly.

    They all sighed in their hearts that song Chenyu was really too low-key and too modest!

    He was indeed worthy of being a dazzling star in the entertainment industry.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say.¡±

    Easy to say?

    ¡°Ye Zao, who had never received any honors in the racing industry, actually dared to say such words in front of Song Chenyu. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a little overestimating himself?

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with disdain.

    She did not understand where ye Zao¡¯s confidence came from.

    ¡°Thinking of the scene where Ye Zao was taught a lesson by song Chenyu, a smile appeared on Cen Yuyan¡¯s face. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing would then be able to see song Chenyu¡¯s strengths clearly.

    What was Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Other than that face, she could notpare to song Chenyu at all. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s settled then. Guru, you can drive my carter.¡± ¡±

    Those who liked racing cars all had their own cars in the race track.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°No need. She¡¯ll drive my car.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and turned his head to look at the young man beside him. ¡°Get Someone to drive knight number five over.¡±

    Knight No. 5?

    That was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s exclusive racing car!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing loved racing cars, and he loved cars like crazy. ¡±

    ¡°From Knight No. 5 to Knight No. 10, there were a total of 10 racing cars. ¡±

    ¡°Among them, Knight No. 5 had the highest configuration. It was the only one in the world, and it was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s favorite car. Usually, he would not let anyone touch it. ¡±

    He did not expect that Cen Shaoqing would use Knight No. 5 today for Ye Zao.

    The young man was stunned.

    He thought he was hearing things.

    ¡°¡±Master No. 5, are you talking about Knight No. 5?¡±The Young Man asked uncertainly. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Hearing this, the young man suppressed the shock in his heart and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the young man, even he ziteng was stunned. ¡±

    Everyone present knew that Cen Shaoqing cherished knight No. 5 very much?

    ¡°Because Cen Shaoqing¡¯s personal domain awareness was particrly strong, no one could use his things recklessly. That was why he ziteng suggested letting ye Zhuo use his car. ¡±

    He did not expect ye Zhuo to be an exception to Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned slightly and whispered into song Chenyu¡¯s ear, ¡°I think Shaoqing is really obsessed! He actually wants to let Knight No. 5 open for Ye Zhuo. Isn¡¯t this a waste of God¡¯s Gift?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Yuyan was still a little indignant.

    ¡°Previously, she wanted to borrow knight No. 5 to open for Song Chenyu, but Cen Shaoqing refused without thinking. She did not expect Cen Shaoqing to give Knight No. 5 to Ye Burning in the blink of an eye today! ¡±

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585: 142: You¡¯re a piece of trash. You¡¯re worthy of the title of number one. Your Group PET is on the line! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re even pping her in front of Song Chenyu. Isn¡¯t this pping her in the face?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said softly, ¡°Miss Ye is fifth master¡¯s girlfriend after all. It¡¯s normal for him to lend knight number five to Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Could it be that in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart, as an elder sister, she was inferior to an outsider.¡±

    ¡°After all, as an elder sister, she could not even borrow Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What right did ye Zao have?

    ¡°¡±I think Shaoqing is possessed!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Chenyu, don¡¯t leave any face for ye Zaoter! Just crush her directly! Otherwise, she will really think that she is something!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan, she is fifth master¡¯s girlfriend after all. Isn¡¯t it a little bad to be too extreme?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s not good about that?¡±Cen Yuyan frowned and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have long disliked ye Zao! Moreover, this is apetition to begin with. If you keep giving in to her, how can it be called apetition!¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan held song Chenyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Chenyu! You have to promise me that you can¡¯t give in to herter on the race track! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, is there a need to be so serious?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course there¡¯s a need!¡±Song Chenyu was too kind. If she didn¡¯t exin properly, Cen Yuyan was afraid that she would go easy on Ye Zhuo on the race track.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll listen to you! I promise I won¡¯t give in to Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right.¡±Song Chenyu was a person who kept his word. Hearing her words, Cen Yuyan was relieved.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, aren¡¯t you being too serious?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course I have to be serious about thepetition.¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not serious, any Tom, Dick, or Harry will think that they can bepared to you in the future! ¡°I Just Want Ye Zhuo to know that the circle is different, so don¡¯t force your way in!¡±¡±

    How could ye Zhuo be qualified to be a person in this circle?

    His eating style was ugly!

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss Ye is fifth master¡¯s girlfriend after all. The eldest, second, and third sisters at home, as well as the olddy and Aunt Xiang, all like her very much. Don¡¯t be so stubborn! ¡°I believe that Miss ye must have her own personality and charm. Otherwise, fifth master wouldn¡¯t have chosen her.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because of my grandmother!¡±Cen Yuyan was very angry at the mention of this. ¡°My grandmother is old, and it¡¯s inevitable that her eyes will go blurry from old age!¡±¡±

    ¡°If not for old Madam Cen¡¯s actions, the person who was apanying Cen Yuyan now would be song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, two cars stopped on the race track.¡±

    One was song Chenyu¡¯s exclusive race car.

    The other was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s knight No. 5.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo recognized Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car just like that. ¡°That Bugatti EB Veyron 16.4Pur Sang, is it yours?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued.¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and caressed her ear. His fingers brushed past her scalp and tied up her loose hair. His movements were extremely gentle. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient this way.¡±

    ¡°Ever since he had confirmed his rtionship with ye Zao, a ck rubber band had appeared on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wrist.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.¡±

    No one had expected Cen Shaoqing to be so tender.

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s gaze swept past them, but there were no ripples in his eyes. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ll go over first.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan nodded and gestured at her to cheer for her.

    ¡°There were a few people present who were song Chenyu¡¯s fans. They all shouted, ¡°Go, Chenyu!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao also walked towards the race track.

    ¡°¡±Be careful,¡±Cen Shaoqing instructed her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng followed behind and said, ¡°Go, God!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao did not even turn his head and made an ¡®OK¡¯gesture.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao¡¯s back, he ziteng turned to Cen Shaoqing and said in a low voice, ¡°Fifth brother, I really didn¡¯t expect you to take Knight No. 5 out for fifth sister-inw topete.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing counted the Buddha beads in his hand and opened his thin lips. ¡°I even gave my whole body to her. Why do I still care about a car?¡±

    He ziteng was stunned.

    TSK TSK TSK.

    Look at what he said.

    It seemed that Cen Shaoqing had really fallen into this trap this time.

    Maybe he would still be a strict wife in the future!

    ¡°He ziteng was very curious about Cen Shaoqing¡¯s appearance when he became a strict wife. ¡°Fifth brother, will you be strict with your wife in the future?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Have you ever heard of strict with your husband?¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I am a man of my word in front of burning!¡±¡±

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586: 142: You¡¯re a piece of trash. You¡¯re worthy of being number one. You¡¯re the best! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Your husband is strict?¡±He ziteng said in disbelief, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re especially powerful in front of fifth sister-inw and she has to listen to you? Fifth sister-inw is your husband¡¯s strict?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked ahead.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo had already opened the car door. ¡±

    Song Chenyu also sat in the car.

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s car was a Lamborghini. The interior of the car had been specially modified. Although it could not bepared to CEN Shaoqing¡¯s car, it could still be ranked on the international racing rankings. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car was indeed a good car.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she did not meet a good racing driver. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, a regretful look appeared in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo fastened his seatbelt calmly. Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car was indeed not bad. Its performance was good and the configuration was high. The moment she got into the car, she knew that this car had been modified. ¡±

    The race entered the countdown.

    Everyone in the spectator area was very nervous. They stared at the big screen on the field without blinking.

    ¡°Five, four, three... ¡±

    ¡°In fact, everyone knew the oue of this race. No matter what, Song Chenyu was a professional. Ye Zhuo, a neen-year-old girl, might have just gotten her driver¡¯s license. Could she race? ¡±

    ¡°However, everyone was still very curious. ¡±

    They wanted to see how song Chenyu would crush her opponent.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s real girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°In the absence of Ye Zao, only song Chenyu could enter and leave the CEN family. At that time, everyone thought that song Chenyu would be the future mistress of the CEN family. Who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would appear out of nowhere, he directly snatched song Chenyu¡¯s position. ¡±

    One!

    ¡°When the number on the big screen jumped to one, the red car was the first to bear the brunt. ¡±

    It rushed out just like that!

    This was song Chenyu¡¯s car.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the crowd let out a wave of screams. ¡±

    ¡°So Handsome!¡±

    ¡°Professionals are different after all.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t miss ye say that she was also an expert? Why is she so slow?¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziteng, didn¡¯t you call Miss Ye a godly person? Have you seen a few godly people turn a racing car into a tractor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at the Red Car on the big screen excitedly. When she looked at the ck car behind her, her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know how to race, yet she still had to pretend to be fat. ¡±

    She was a clown who made a fool of herself!

    He ziteng was also a little surprised.

    ¡°He did not expect ye Zao to be so slow. If this continued, would she be able to catch up with song Chenyu? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Five, is fifth sister-inw feeling unwell somewhere?¡±ording to Ye Zao¡¯s ability, she should not be so slow unless she was feeling unwell somewhere. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at the ck car on the screen. There was no trace of worry in his deep eyes. ¡°The race has only been a few dozen seconds. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    There was a period when a racer and a car would get used to each other.

    It was normal for ye Zhuo to need to familiarize himself with the car¡¯s performance since it was his first timeing into contact with Knight No. 5.

    Song Chenyu was already mentally prepared that ye Zhuo did not know how to race.

    ¡°However, she did not expect that ye Zhuo¡¯s skills would be so poor. ¡±

    Song Chenyu¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at the ck figure in the rearview mirror.

    ¡°Actually, Cen Yuyan was right about one thing. ¡±

    ¡°If one tried to squeeze into a different circle, they would only make a fool of themselves. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps ye Zao had not figured out how to drive yet, but knowing how to race was apletely different concept. ¡±

    A little girl was a little girl.

    Too Nave.

    Could it be that mature men liked this kind of nave little girl?

    ¡°Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes and continued to speed up. Although she knew that ye Zao did not have much strength, she would not let her guard down. She also knew the principle of the tortoise and hare race. ¡±

    Now was not the time for her to let her guard down!

    There was a big turn ahead.

    She wanted topletely shake off ye Zao!

    Chi ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the ck car that song Chenyu had left behind suddenly sped up and rushed over. ¡±

    It was so fast!

    One could only see an afterimage.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted!

    ¡°This, this was ye Zao¡¯s car? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the ck car was getting closer and closer to her, Song Chenyu hurriedly sat up and elerated! ¡±

    The people in the viewing area looked at the big screen and stood up from their seats excitedly.

    They had thought that ye Zao was a piece of scrap metal.

    They did not expect that this person was actually a king.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±An unbelievable voice sounded from the crowd. ¡°The ck car is going to overtake the Red Car!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to overtake! It¡¯s going to overtake!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu, who was in the Red Car, was dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°She had wanted to take advantage of the big turn to shake off ye Zao, but she had not expected ye Zao to overtake her. ¡±

    Song Chenyu frowned.

    ¡°From the moment she got into the car, she had told herself not to let her guard down. She had not expected that she would still let her guard down. If she had tried her best from the start.., she would definitely not let that ye Zao Pass so easily! ¡±

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587: 142: she¡¯s a piece of trash. She deserves to be number one. Group pet burning is online! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Judging from ye Zao¡¯s speed, this was her maximum limit. ¡±

    There was a continuous hairpin turn ahead.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had to overtake ye Zao when she passed the hairpin turn.

    Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes and continued to elerate.

    The two cars were chasing each other.

    ¡°Ye Zao held the steering wheel with one hand and put one arm on the window. Looking at the Red Car in the rearview mirror, she whistled wickedly. ¡±

    It looked a little cool.

    ¡°Compared to Song Chenyu¡¯s nervous expression, she was extremely calm. ¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Ye really racing?¡±

    ¡°Holding the steering wheel with one hand? F * ck! Big Brother!¡±

    Cen Yuyan looked at the big screen and her palms were covered in ayer of sweat.

    There was an idiom called ¡®umte and umte.¡¯.

    Song Chenyu would definitely not lose to ye Zao.

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°At this moment, the Red Car suddenly overtook the ck car. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that song Chenyu would not lose to ye Zao!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Ye? Why was she suddenly overtaken by Chenyu?¡±

    ¡°Looks like the final winner is still miss song!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Chenyu is after all a strong person.¡± ¡±

    How could ye Zao Compare?

    ¡°Looking at the ck car that she overtook in the rearview mirror, song Chenyu also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It seemed that her guess was right.

    The current speed was already ye Zhuo¡¯s limit.

    She was about to pass the continuous hairpin bend.

    Next.

    Let her show ye Zhuo what real skill was!

    Chenyu song narrowed her eyes.

    She had a coach who had won first ce in three consecutive car races.

    The coach told her.

    ¡°Currently, there were only five people in the country who could pass the continuous hairpin bend in two minutes. ¡±

    One of them was her.

    ¡°Therefore, it was impossible for ye Zhuo to pass her in the consecutive hairpin bends. ¡±

    ¡°When passing the consecutive hairpin bends, one needed to slow down appropriately. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, a car ident might happen because the speed was too fast. ¡±

    Song Chenyu slowed down for a moment and started to pass the consecutive hairpin bends.

    ¡°I heard that miss song only needs one minute and ten seconds to pass the consecutive hairpin bends!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Did you watchst year¡¯s interview?¡±

    ¡°That Miss Song is too amazing! It looks like the winner is undoubtedly Miss Song!¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you even need to say that? Other than Miss Song, who else can pass the hairpin turn in 1 minute and 10 seconds?¡± ¡±

    But in the next second.

    The ck car that was originally behind suddenly caught up with the ck car.

    ¡°In front of them was a series of hairpin turns, but not only did ye Zao not slow down, he even increased his speed. ¡±

    His speed was so fast that one could only see an afterimage.

    It was so fast that it made one shudder.

    Chi ¡ª

    It was like a gust of wind!

    Song Chenyu widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Ye Zao actually increased his speed.

    This was a series of hairpin turns!

    Her desire to win was too strong.

    ¡°There were many car idents that resulted in death on the race track, and song Chenyu could almost see ye Zao¡¯s end. ¡±

    The spectators were also shocked.

    ¡°DAMN! She actually elerated!¡±

    ¡°Does she know how to race or not? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! The car is going to flip over!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, including Cen Yuyan, was so scared that they closed their eyes. They could not bear to watch this bloody scene. ¡±

    He ziteng also became nervous. His heart was in his throat as he turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    He saw that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was still calm.

    There was no trace of nervousness in his eyes. He held the Buddha bead in his hand and the corners of his mouth even curled up into a faint smile.

    ¡°Fifth brother! Aren¡¯t you nervous about fifth sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t lose.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had experienced ye Zao¡¯s racing skills before. He knew that ye Zao was just testing his skills. There was no need to worry at all.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked over at Cen Shaoqing and narrowed her eyes. Seeing Cen Shaoqing like this, he did not care much about ye Zao. ¡±

    It looked like.

    Cen Shaoqing was just trying to brush off Old Lady Cen and let her enjoy her old age in peace.

    ¡°Otherwise, CEN Shaoqing would not be so indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a wave of exmations suddenly came from the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! She passed!¡±

    ¡°Miss ye actually passed!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! He actually passed during the consecutive hairpin turns! What kind of godly driving skill is this?¡±

    ¡°Just a second ago, everyone thought that ye Zao would have a tragic car ident. However, in the blink of an eye, not only did ye Zao not have a car ident, he actually left song Chenyu behind with a beautiful grace! ¡±

    The entire process did not exceed 30 seconds.

    ¡°Compared to ye Zao¡¯s 30 seconds, Song Chenyu¡¯s 1 minute and 10 seconds were obviously not enough. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone looked at the ck car on the race track, which was constantly performing all kinds of thrilling actions. They were so excited that their blood was boiling! ¡±

 Chapter 588

    ¡°Chapter 588: 142: a piece of trash, worthy of first ce, group Pet Burning Online! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cheering.

    Even song Chenyu¡¯s fans cheered along.

    The scene went out of control for a while.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan turned to look at the big screen in disbelief, her face immediately turning pale. ¡±

    She did not expect ye Zao to Really Pass!

    ¡°At this time, the ck car was already far ahead, while the red car was still passing the consecutive hairpin turns. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was also extremely excited. Just a moment ago, he was still breaking out in cold sweat because of ye Zao¡¯s ident. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Ye Zao had used his strength to prove himself. ¡±

    Amazing!

    He was really too amazing.

    ¡°In the Red Car, song Chenyu was even more in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°She had never thought that one day, she would lose to a girl who was younger than her. Other than that face, there was nothing else that couldpare to her. ¡±

    No.

    She could not lose.

    She could not lose to ye Zao in front of Cen Shaoqing.

    Song Chenyu sped up and tried to overtake ye Zao.

    Unfortunately.

    Ye Zao did not give her the chance to overtake at all.

    ¡°Thirty secondster, the ck car stopped at the finish line. The car door opened and a slender figure walked out. She wore simple white clothes and ck pants. Her hair stood up high, revealing a fair and beautiful swan neck. ¡±

    She walked slowly toward the audience seats.

    ¡°Her long legs were thin and straight. The hem of her white shirt was tied at her waist, giving off an unruly and bandit-like air. ¡±

    She was so handsome that she wanted people to whistle.

    ¡°All the mockery, doubt, and disdain turned into affirmation and cheers at this moment. ¡±

    A round of warm apuse broke out in the spectator area.

    ¡°¡±God, you are so handsome!¡±He ziteng could not suppress the primal power in his body and ran over excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing had not been watching from behind, he would have even wanted to give ye Zao a hug. ¡±

    ¡°Just so-so.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stretched out his hand towards ye Zao. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Ye Zao ced his hand on his. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite exciting.¡±Ye Zao really liked the adrenaline rush brought by racing cars.

    The two of them walked to the viewing area together.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression was very ugly, but she still forced a smile. ¡°Zao Zao, Congrattions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao sat down in the viewing area, the Red Car finally stopped at the finish line. ¡±

    Song Chenyu did not even know how she got off the car.

    She was very confused.

    ¡°She had always been very confident in herself because she had the ability to do so. Otherwise, she would not have gone from an ordinary 18th-tier to a publicly acknowledged goddess in the entertainment industry in just three years. ¡±

    But today.

    She had actually lost to ye Zao.

    A 19-year-old little girl.

    She had underestimated ye Zao.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Song Chenyu took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down.

    ¡°Since things hade to this, she could not act too coy. ¡±

    She had to ept everything generously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Song to actually lose.¡±

    ¡°¡±I thought that other than song Chenyu, no one else in the car racing world could take first ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is called ¡®the strong are stronger than the strong¡¯!¡±

    ¡°¡±Am I the only one who feels that not only is Miss Ye¡¯s driving skills better than song Chenyu¡¯s, but she¡¯s also prettier than song Chenyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! We¡¯re not blind!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu walked over step by step. Hearing the discussions of the crowd, her face turned slightly pale. She could only secretly rejoice that this was just an impromptupetition. ¡±

    ¡°If it was a formalpetition, how could she raise her head in front of all the major media outlets? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was an inte celebrity.

    She was a celebrity.

    ¡°All along, only inte celebrities lost to celebrities. When had a celebrity ever lost to an inte celebrity. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw song Chenyu walking over, Cen Yuyan immediately went up to him. ¡°Chenyu, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t listen to these people¡¯s nonsense! With your driving skills, how could you lose to Ye Zhuo? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan worshipped song Chenyu very much.

    Song Chenyu was her idol.

    She did not believe that song Chenyu would lose to Ye Zao.

    There must be a reason behind this.

    Definitely.

    ¡°After saying that, song Chenyu walked to Ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Ye has really opened my eyes today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Winning and losing aremon urrences in war. Miss Song, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can that be?¡±Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Being able to lose to such a powerful opponent like Miss Ye is also a form of training for me. Miss Ye, is it convenient for you to add me on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±Ye Zhuo rejected tactfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my phone today.¡± ¡±

    The smile on song Chenyu¡¯s face did not diminish. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it another day.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan, who was at the side, was a little unhappy. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t bring a cell phone?

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589: 142: You¡¯re a piece of trash. You deserve to be number one. Group pet burning is online! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Nowadays, how could anyone go out without a cell phone? ¡±

    It was clearly ye Zhuo who did not want to add song Chenyu.

    Did Ye Zhuo really think that she could ignore everything just because she stood in front of Cen Shaoqing?

    She was just a small Inte celebrity. What right did she have to reject song Chenyu?

    It was also because song Chenyu had a good temper and did not want to argue with her.

    Everyone returned to their seats.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Let me use your phone.¡±

    ¡°Since she had already said that she did not bring her phone, she naturally could not take it out again. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing extended his hand to his assistant beside him. ¡°Phone.¡±

    ¡°Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, his assistant took out a pink phone. ¡±

    Pink?

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s phone was actually pink!

    Everyone could not help but be stunned.

    ¡°Song Chenyu tilted his head and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, that¡¯s Master Five¡¯s phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she did not want to admit it, Cen Yuyan still nodded. ¡°I wonder what kind of bewitching drug ye Zhuo fed my fifth brother to coax him into being obedient to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Cen Yuyan seemed to have realized something, she continued, ¡°But Chenyu, don¡¯t worry too much. With my fifth brother¡¯s character, he would not easily fall in love with anyone. He probably did this to show it to my grandmother. You also know that my grandmother is old and probably won¡¯t have many years left. My fifth brother is also a filial son. He probably doesn¡¯t want my grandmother to leave with regrets.¡± ¡±

    Falling for ye Zao?

    Was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyesight that bad?

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded and continued, ¡°Right, can you let me see your wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Yuyan took out her phone and unlocked it before handing it to Song Chenyu.

    Song Chenyu opened Cen Yuyan¡¯s wechat.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s contact list was filled with many people, but Song Chenyu did not manage to find ye Zao. ¡°Yuyan, what did you add to Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t add her as a friend.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had never taken ye Zao seriously, so she naturally would not take the initiative to add ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was not the type of person who liked to please others, so the two of them still did not have each other¡¯s wechat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, do you want to see her Wechat?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu did not deny it. ¡°I want to see her circle of friends.¡±

    She wanted to know more about what kind of person ye Zao was!

    Knowing Yourself and your enemy would win every battle.

    ¡°If she had known that ye Zao knew how to race, she definitely would not have agreed to race with ye Zao today. ¡±

    The reason why she agreed.

    ¡°Was because she thought that with her ability, she would definitely win against ye Zao. ¡±

    She did not expect...

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°She seems to be in that group of people who love each other.¡± ¡±

    Love each other?

    Song Chenyu was slightly stunned. She did not expect ye Zhuo to infiltrate the Cen family so quickly.

    It seemed.

    Old Madam Cen really liked ye Zhuo very much!

    Ye Zhuo looked young.

    ¡°In reality, he was a very scheming person. ¡±

    ¡°Under his beautiful skin, there was an ugly heart. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan opened the group chat.

    There were two groups in the CEN family.

    ¡°One was a group of people who loved each other. There were only seven members of the CEN family, and then there were eight people in total with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°The other was arge group. There were a few daughters and sons-inw of the Cen family, as well as a few grandsons and granddaughters. ¡±

    There were a total of eight people in the group of loving families.

    Song Chenyu opened ye Zao¡¯s wechat.

    The wechat name was an unknown little flower.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Nickname: This Peace of Mind is my hometown.

    Was he pretending to be deep?

    He opened his wechat moments.

    The other party showed that he was not a friend and did not show it.

    Song Chenyu handed the phone to Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan asked curiously, ¡°Chenyu, did you see it?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±Cen Yuyan asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°She set it to not show if she was not a friend.¡± ¡±

    Not Show if she was not a friend?

    Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll add her as a friend.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you, Yuyan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so troublesome about that!¡±Cen Yuyan clicked to add ye Zhuo as a friend.

    She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister.

    How could ye Zhuo not add her as a friend?

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Who¡¯s with whom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After watching the car race, he ziteng suggested going to the club next door to have some fun. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes and asked for Ye Zhuo¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°God, the desserts in that club are delicious! You definitely haven¡¯t eaten them before!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The group of people set off for the club again.

    This was a membership club.

    ¡°There were all sorts of things to eat, drink, and have fun. ¡±

    A few men went to y billiards.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo curled up on the sofa and ate the desserts. Cen Shaoqing sat next to her and stretched out his hand to wrap it around her waist, bringing her to hisp. His other hand also circled around her waist, his hot palm pressing tightly against hers ¡±

 Chapter 590

    ¡°Chapter 590: 142: a piece of trash, worthy of being number one, group pet burning online! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When ye Zhuo was eating dessert, she basically did not pay attention to the outside world. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°By the time she reacted, she was already sitting on Cen Shaoqing¡¯sp. She simply did not move and continued eating dessert. ¡±

    It was a very pleasing scene.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan gritted her teeth as she watched, afraid that song Chenyu would be angry. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Prime Minister song Chenyu was able to hold a boat in his stomach, so there was no special expression on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu walked to the table with a drink in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye, I heard that you are a signed streamer of Xing Tianxia Culture Co. , Ltd. ?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with yourpany¡¯s CEO Li. If you encounter any problems at work that are inconvenient for you to speak about, you can tell me. I¡¯ll help you pass the message to CEO Li. I believe that on ount of me, CEO Li will definitely not make things difficult for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo was famous in the broadcasting industry, she was only a small streamer. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was indirectly telling ye Zhuo this.

    The difference between a celebrity and an online celebrity.

    ¡°A celebrity could be friends with her superior, but she could not. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, a casual conversation with Li Shang could affect ye Zhuo¡¯s resources and even end his career as a streamer. ¡±

    CEO Li.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Song Chenyu should be talking about Li Shang, right? ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zao was toozy to exin.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said softly, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao did not say anything else and continued eating dessert.

    ¡°Song Chenyu wanted to say something else, but seeing ye Zao like this, she could only shut up and walk to Cen Yuyan¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Cen Shaoqing whispered into her ear and asked.

    ¡°Have a taste?¡±Ye Zao scooped a spoonful and handed it to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth.

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth and took it. The dim light in the private room covered his expression.

    This...

    Was this considered an indirect kiss?

    ¡°After being together with ye Zao for so long, the biggest measure between them was to hold hands and then hug. ¡±

    Other than that unexpected kiss.

    There was no formal kiss between the two of them.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±Ye Zao raised his head and asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held back the impulse in his heart. He opened his thin lips slightly and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°One more bite?¡±Ye Zao handed another spoonful to his mouth.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing opened his mouth and took it. His heartbeat suddenly elerated, and the blood in his body boiled along with it. His broad palm pressed against ye Zao¡¯s waist, getting hotter and hotter. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, he let go of her and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± ¡±

    It was a very low voice.

    It was as if he was suppressing something.

    ¡°Go.¡±Ye Zao only had dessert in his eyes and ignored Cen Shaoqing¡¯s abnormality.

    Cen Shaoqing got up and walked to the bathroom.

    ¡°Once he left, the atmosphere in the entire private room became rxed. ¡±

    ¡°After about half an hour, Cen Shaoqing came back and sat next to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he didn¡¯t dare to mess around. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at ye Zao again. He counted the Buddha beads while reciting the clear heart mantra. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked over and tugged at song Chenyu¡¯s sleeve. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Chenyu, look at them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes shed with pride. She said in a low voice, ¡°Ye Zao must have offended my fifth brother in some way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan said, ¡°Look, the two of them were hugging just now. Now my fifth brother can¡¯t even be bothered to look at her! This shows that my fifth brother doesn¡¯t have her in his heart at all. He¡¯s just acting for the asion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes, he said with a smile, ¡°After all, Miss Ye is still young. It¡¯s inevitable for her to have differences with fifth master in her outlook on life. However, as a young couple, it¡¯s normal for them to asionally have differences in their minds. A husband and wife quarrel, a quarrel at the head of the bed, and a quarrel at the end of the bed.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was thirty-one years old this year.

    Ye Zhuo was only neen years old.

    ¡°Whether it was in terms of talent or experience, she could not bepared to CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°As a little girl, in order to highlight her personality, she would more or less have a little temper. ¡±

    She would be coquettishly pouting.

    ¡°However, for a man as noble as Cen Shaoqing, he had long passed the age where he liked coquettishly pouting little girls. He also did not like little girls who acted in a little temper. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if ye Zhuo wanted to act like a little girl in front of him... ¡±

    It was obviously a big mistake.

    ¡°However, there was one thing that surprised song Chenyu. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo actually practiced racing in order to please Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Moreover, his driving skills were so good. ¡±

    ¡°This meant that besides being cute and pouty, she also had other advantages that attracted men. ¡±

    ¡°If she were a man, she would definitely not like a girl like Ye Zhuo. ¡±

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591: 142: she¡¯s a piece of trash. She¡¯s worthy of being number one. She¡¯s the best! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Becausepared to a girl who needed to live under the protection of a man, she preferred a girl who was strong!¡±

    What kind of ability was it to rely on a man?

    ¡°Husband and wife?¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°My fifth brother will never marry her!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Who can say for sure about Fate!¡±¡±

    They had not reached the end yet. Who knew who Cen Shaoqing would marry in the end?

    ...

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the double ninth festival.¡±

    The double ninth festival was also known as autumn treading.

    The Lin family attached great importance to this festival and had begun to prepare early.

    ¡°On the double ninth festival, the CEN family¡¯s eldest, second, and third brothers brought their families back to Beijing.¡±

    ¡°In the evening, everyone gathered in Old Lady Lin¡¯s Courtyard to hold a family banquet.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingfan, the eldest son of the Lin family, and Wu Mei had three sons and one grandson.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingyun, the second son, and Zhang Zhenzhen had four sons and three grandchildren.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingyang, the third son, and Yang Wenyin had three sons in total. The youngest son had yet to start a family and had a grandson.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan, the fourth son, had just divorced and was currently alone.¡±

    ¡°The fifth son, Lin Jincheng, and Ye Shu had a son and a daughter.¡±

    ¡°Including Old Mrs. Lin, there were a total of 31 members of the Lin family. All of them had arrived tonight.¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei, Zhang Zhenzhen, and Yang Wenyin, the three sisters-inw, had just arrived at the Lin Manor when they came to the east courtyard to chat with Ye Shu.¡±

    The four sisters-inw got along very well.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Shu also prepared gifts for her nephews, nephews, and grandsons.¡±

    ¡°As the cousins had something to do at thest family recognition banquet, Lin Jincheng took the opportunity to bring ye Zao to recognize his brothers and sisters-inw.¡±

    ¡°There were a total of ten cousins and nine sisters-inw, from first cousin to tenth cousin, first cousin sister-inw to ninth cousin sister-inw.¡±

    Ye Zao was a little dizzy from being recognized.

    ¡°As the youngest sister in the family, Ye Zao also received gifts.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little twelve, this is the greeting gift that eldest brother and eldest sister-inw prepared for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Twelve, you¡¯ve already epted Big Brother and sister-inw¡¯s things. You Can¡¯t not ept second brother and sister-inw¡¯s things!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±And US. Little Twelve, you can¡¯t be biased against one another!¡±¡±

    ¡°Little twelve...¡±

    ¡°Because ye Zhuo was the youngest in the family, he was given the nickname Little Twelve.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was also beautiful. In addition, the Lin family hadn¡¯t gotten a girl for so many years, so ye Zhuo naturally became the family¡¯s favorite.¡±

    ¡°Seeing her grandchildren and granddaughter-inw all surrounding ye Zao, Old Lady Lin was a little unhappy.¡±

    These children were really too insensible.

    ¡°They had brought gifts for ye Zao, but there was no ce for her as a grandmother.¡±

    Besides.

    ¡°It was not like they did not know that she did not like ye Zao. Old Lady Lin had originally wanted to be nice to Ye Shu and her daughter, but she did not expect these people to actually dare to go against her.¡±

    ¡°Out of sight, out of mind. Old Lady Lin turned to look at Aunt Zhang. ¡°When Will Qianhua and Xianxian arrive?¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian would always attend the double ninth festival every year.

    This year was no exception.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said, ¡°When I called Miss Qianhua just now, they were already in the car. They should be arriving soon.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded.

    ¡°When Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian arrived, they happened to bump into a few brothers and sisters-inw giving gifts to Ye Zao.¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes shed with unwillingness.

    ¡°In the past, she was the most popr one in the Lin family. Everyone revolved around her. She did not expect that this year, it would be ye Zao!¡±

    Why was Ye Zao So Shameless?

    Snatching things from her hands time and time again!

    Feng Qianqian bit her lip.

    ¡°Watch Your Manners.¡±Feng Qianhua turned to look at Feng Qianqian.

    Feng Qianqian immediately smiled and walked in front of Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianqian is here!¡±Old Lady Lin held Feng Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianqian, remember to sit beside meter.¡±¡±

    Not everyone had the right to sit beside her.

    A wild girl like ye Zhuo did not have the right!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Soon, the family banquet began. The nine sisters-inw held onto ye Zhuo and all of them wanted him to sit beside them.¡±

    The five nephews also held onto ye Zhuo¡¯s leg and did not let go. ¡°We want to sit with aunt.¡±

    ¡°In the end, Ye Zao had no choice but to sit in the middle of the children.¡±

    ¡°The oldest of the five children was five years old, and the youngest was three years old. All of them were extremely obedient. They fought to get food for ye Zao. ¡°Auntie wants to Eat This!¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie likes mine!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Auntie clearly likes the food I gave her!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the five children were about to fight, ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Each of you gave it to Auntie. Auntie likes it very much.¡±¡±

    Only then were the five little ones satisfied.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian added a pearl ball to Old Lady Lin, ¡°Grandma, recently, our school has a science and technologypetition. The person who created this award is Dr. YC. He is a famous figure in the science and technology world. I got third ce in this science and technologypetition. There is an award ceremony on Saturday afternoon. I would like to invite you to participate.¡±¡±

    ¡°When she said this, the dining table fell silent for a moment.¡±

    Beijing university was full of talents. To be able to get third ce in the science and technologypetition and be recognized by Dr. YC was really amazing.

    Old Mrs. Lin was stunned. ¡°Really?¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay! When the timees, not only grandma will go, but our whole family will cheer for you!¡±After saying that, old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze and ye Zao, her eyes full of scrutiny. ¡°The two of you are also from Beijing University. Which ce did you get?¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian smiled proudly.

    ¡°As far as she knew, ye Zao did not participate in thepetition at all.¡±

    Getting third ce in the science and technologypetition was equivalent to getting the key to the world of science and technology. Could Ye Zao do it?

    What qualifications did ye Zao have topete with her?

 Chapter 592

    ¡°Chapter 592: 143: The Unexpected Dr. YC, arge-scale face-smacking scene! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the future, she would be a rising star in the science and technology industry. ¡±

    It would be the future of the science and technology industry.

    Ye Zao was just an idiot. What could she do in the science and technology industry?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at ye Zao, and the look in her eyes became more and morecent. ¡±

    Ye Zao would be trampled under her feet for the rest of his life.

    He would be a lowly person for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Ye Zao pulled out a tissue and slowly wiped his mouth. His tone was indifferent as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in this technologypetition.¡± ¡±

    Didn¡¯t participate?

    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate, right? ¡±

    No wonder the reputation of being a good-for-nothing spread in Yun Jing.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian had obtained a good result in the technologypetition, but her biological granddaughter didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in thepetition. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    Lin Jincheng really didn¡¯t know what was going through his mind.

    He actually treated this kind of daughter like a treasure!

    Was he blind?

    It seemed that the Lin family¡¯s future glory would still depend on Feng Qianqian!

    ¡°¡±What About You, Ah Ze?¡±Old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°My ranking hasn¡¯t been released yet.¡±Lin Ze was quite interested inputer programming. After hearing about this matter, he immediately signed up. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian asked curiously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the ranking releasedst night? Brother Ah Ze, didn¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, how could old Lady Lin not understand? ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that the ranking hadn¡¯t been released, but that Lin Ze hadn¡¯t gotten the ranking at all! ¡±

    Lin Ze was previously the top scorer in the college entrance exam!

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao returned, he had be more and more dispirited. Now, he couldn¡¯t evenpare to Feng Xianxian! ¡±

    What a disgrace. What a disgrace.

    Old Lady Lin was very angry!

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Ah Ze¡¯s grades are so good, so he must have gotten a ce. Maybe the system has a dy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Sister-inw is right. Something must have gone wrong with the system. Today is the family banquet. Let¡¯s eat and not talk about these topics!¡± ¡±

    Zhang Zhenzhen also smiled and agreed.

    Dy?

    This was not the college entrance examination results. Those with high scores were all blocked. How could there be a dy?

    It was clearly Lin ze who did not have any results!

    ¡°The more old madam Lin thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. ¡±

    ¡°Since today was the family banquet, she could not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian scooped a bowl of soup for Old Madam Lin. ¡°Grandma, I just tasted this soup. It tastes very good. If your teeth are not good, drinking more soup is good for your body.¡± ¡±

    Madam Lin took the soup from Feng Xianxian and smiled. ¡°Xianxian is still sensible.¡±

    ¡°After that, Madam Lin looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, you taught Xianxian well. If Ah Ze and ZAO can also win the third prize in the science and technologypetition, I¡¯ll be able to wake up from my dream with a smile.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, this sentence was meant for Ye Shu to hear. ¡±

    The implication was that ye Shu did not teach her two children well.

    ¡°If Lin Ze and ye Zao had crawled out of Feng Qianhua¡¯s stomach, they would definitely be very outstanding. ¡±

    What a pity!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Things did not go as nned.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked up. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t really care about Xianxian. She mainly relied on her own efforts.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was naturally outstanding.

    She was nothing like Lin Ze and ye Zao.

    ¡°She was born with bad conditions. No matter how hard she worked, she would never be a phoenix. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you taught her well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, if Old Lady Lin praised Feng Qianhua, her daughters-inw would definitely agree. ¡±

    But now.

    ¡°Zhao shuning had left, and her three daughters-inw were still in a heated rtionship with Ye Shu. For a moment, no one spoke up. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin nced at the daughters-inw, her eyes filled with anger. ¡±

    ¡°These people were already grandmothers, so why didn¡¯t they have any discerning eyes? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Actually, Ah Ze and burning are also very outstanding. It¡¯s just that everyone has different talents and specialties. Xianxian is just lucky.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, stop praising her. This child can¡¯t help but praise her. If you continue to praise her, she will soon lose her way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that the Lin familycked Zhao shinning, the situation was indeed quite disadvantageous for Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    But Feng Qianhua was not worried.

    ¡°At least, she still had Old Lady Lin to support her. ¡±

    It seemed that she had to find a new partner for Lin Qingxuan.

    After dinner.

    Old Lady Lin called her daughters-inw over. ¡°Each of your families will send someone to attend Xianxian¡¯s award ceremony on Saturday. Let¡¯s go and support xianxian.¡±

    ¡°When she said this, the daughters-inw felt a little awkward. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, they would still be happy to attend Feng Xianxian¡¯s award ceremony. ¡±

 Chapter 593

    ¡°Chapter 593: 143: An Unexpected Dr. YC, arge-scale face-smacking scene! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, Old Mrs. Lin had been trying to fix up Feng Qianhua and Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Lin Jincheng had already found ye Shu. They were also meddling in Feng Xianxian¡¯s matter. What was going on? ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I Said?¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued to ask.

    ¡°The few of them looked at each other, hesitating. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Old Mrs. Lin became even angrier. ¡±

    They had turned against her!

    They had turned against her!

    ¡°Now, they actually didn¡¯t listen to her. ¡±

    This must be ye Shu instigating something behind her back.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Shu...

    They wouldn¡¯t be so bold.

    ¡°After a while, Wu Mei stood up and said, ¡°I heard it! Don¡¯t worry, Mom. We¡¯ll all go to Xianxian¡¯s award ceremony on Saturday.¡± ¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    Only then was old Mrs. Lin satisfied.

    ¡°After discussing this matter, old Mrs. Lin came to the hall. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked to Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Aunt Lin, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Old Mrs. Lin asked.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Lin Qingxuan, who was chatting with her brothers. ¡°Aunt Lin, look at my brothers. All of them have children, and only my fourth brother is alone. I feel really ufortable looking at him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin Sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about you. As a mother, I feel even worse! This is all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying Zhao shinning to Qingxuan, Qingxuan wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this State!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan should have had a full house too.

    This was all her fault!

    It was all her fault!

    She was the one who had harmed her son.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhuaforted old Mrs. Lin, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t me yourself. After all, you were doing this for fourth brother¡¯s good. How many mothers would harm their own sons? No one expected this to happen. Even I didn¡¯t expect Shu Ning to be such a person!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s words hit right into old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart.

    Although she had always said that she was to me for this matter.

    But she was also thinking for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s sake.

    Her motive was for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s own good.

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan said that he was not to me for this matter, old madam Lin knew that Lin Qingxuan was still ming her from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    Even her other sons and daughters-inw felt that this matter was her fault.

    ¡°Now, only Feng Qianhua could understand her. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, it would be great if Qingxuan could think like you. Tell me, how many mothers in the world would harm their sons?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, maybe fourth brother didn¡¯t me you at all. You guessed it yourself!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin Sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Aunt Lin, have you ever thought of introducing fourth brother to someone who can live? Fourth Brother is only in his early forties this year. It¡¯s still not toote to have a child while he¡¯s still young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve thought about it, but I haven¡¯t met anyone suitable!¡±Old Mrs. Lin looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, do you have anyone suitable by your side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was already forty-two years old this year, so there was indeed no room for dy. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I do have one, but I don¡¯t know if fourth brother would like it.¡± ¡±

    Madam Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? Which family¡¯s Lady?¡±

    ¡°The Jiang family.¡±

    ¡°The Jiang Family?¡±Madam Lin Thought for a moment. ¡°Does the Jiang family have ady of the right age?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Do you know the second daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang Suran?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Suran?

    ¡°Although the Jiang family was also part of the rich and powerful circle, Old Madam Lin didn¡¯t know about Jiang Suran because her family had almost never been around. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me about this Jiang Suran,¡±old madam Lin said. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua pulled old madam Lin to sit down on the sofa and continued, ¡°Jiang Suran is 38 years old this year. Although she¡¯s not young, she¡¯s still a virgin and has never been married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua paused, then, she continued, ¡°And I heard that Jiang Suran took a female morality training course and spent two years in it. I Can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but if fourth brother were to be with Jiang Suran, Jiang Suran would definitely be a good wife for her husband and children.¡± ¡±

    Female Durban?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin was a little surprised. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Female Durban mainly focused on the promotion of ¡®female morality¡¯as the main content of the training ss. Female Durban¡¯s students had to do it: not fighting back, not responding to curses, not epting things as they were, and never getting divorced. ¡±

    ¡°Husband as the sky, son as the Earth. ¡±

 Chapter 594

    ¡°Chapter 594: 143: The Unexpected Dr. YC, arge-scale face-smacking scene! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At home, she followed her father, and when she married, she followed her husband.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin still retained the old-fashioned way of thinking in her bones, and she especially liked this kind of daughter-inw who would submit to her father.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Not to mention other things.

    ¡°At the very least, this kind of person did not dare to talk back to their elders. They were easy to control and control, and they did not dare to do things like Zhao shuning.¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Do you think I can lie to You?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°What does that person look like?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He has an oval face and double eyelids. He¡¯s pretty and he¡¯s about 1.63 meters tall,¡±Feng Qianhua said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s definitely worthy of fourth brother. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have blindly pulled strings.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin frowned. ¡°Then, why is she already 38 years old and hasn¡¯t gotten married yet?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua exined, ¡°Jiang Suran was a single person when she was young. Later on, she got older and older. After she went to female Durban, she came to her senses.¡±¡±

    ¡°Have you seen her in person?¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Of course I have.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think of Jiang Suran¡¯s character?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, do you think that people who have been to female Durban have a bad character? Don¡¯t worry! Jiang Suran¡¯s character will definitely suit your heart! I just don¡¯t know if fourth brother will like her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin trusted Feng Qianhua¡¯s judgment. ¡°Qingxuan that child has always been obedient. If I like her, he will definitely like her.¡±¡±

    ¡°If Lin Qingxuan was disobedient, would he have married Zhao shuning back then?¡±

    Definitely not.

    ¡°After saying that, old madam Lin continued, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll ask Qingxuan for his opinion. You have to help me take care of this matter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded.

    Ye Zhuo was ying in the garden with the five little ones.

    ¡°The Lin family only had one girl and the little ones only had one aunt. All of them were extremely excited. The six of them ran around in the garden. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve woven a gand for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Duan.¡±Ye Zao squatted down and Duan helped ye Zao put on a beautiful gand.¡±

    The bright colors of the flowersplemented his exquisite brows and eyes. Every frown and smile could seduce one¡¯s soul.

    This was a true person who was more delicate than a flower.

    ¡°Duan cupped his chin and asked ye Zao, ¡°Aunt, do you like the Gand that Duan gave you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course I like it.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Nono quickly stuffed the candy into ye Zhuo¡¯s hands. ¡°Auntie, Nono will give you half of the candy. You like Nono too, okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Dongdong did not show any signs of weakness. ¡°Auntie, this is my pocket money. I¡¯ll give you half!¡±¡±

    The other two children also took out their treasures.

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xianxian stood not far away and looked at the scene in the garden. She was so angry that her face was distorted.

    Aunt?

    What kind of Aunt Was Ye Zhuo?

    Only she was their only aunt!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes and grabbed the things in her hands. She walked over with a smile. ¡°Duan Duan, Dong Dong, Nuo Nuo, Yang Yang, Rui Rui!¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Xianxian!¡±

    Aunt?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian¡¯s expression stiffened, but she quickly recovered. She smiled and said, ¡°Nuo Nuo, didn¡¯t you always call me aunt?¡±¡±

    ¡°Nuo Nuo said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not our aunt! Only aunt is our real aunt. You¡¯re Aunt Xianxian.¡±¡±

    The other children nodded as well.

    Feng Xianxian raised her head to look at ye Zao beside her.

    Ye Zao was sitting on a wooden swing with a flower wreath on his head and a smile on his face.

    He was mocking her!

    She was mocking herself.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. ¡°ording to seniority, you should also call me aunt.¡±¡±

    ¡°Daddy said that you can just call me aunt because you¡¯re from the same generation as him. Only the daughter of an uncle can call me aunt.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°I even brought gifts for you guys today. Do you guys want gifts?¡±¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Feng Xianxian waved the gifts in her hands. ¡°If you guys want gifts, just obediently call her Auntie.¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Nono shook her head. ¡°Auntie has a robot that can talk and think. The gifts you gave are too Low.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want your gift!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it either!¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian held her anger in her heart. It was neither up nor down, and she was about to suffocate.¡±

    These damn children really didn¡¯t have the ability to see at all! It was all in vain to curry favor with them previously!

    ¡°In order to smoothly gain a foothold in the Lin family, Feng Xianxian would bring gifts to the five children every time she came to the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°But this time, not only did the children confiscate her gifts, but they also addressed her as aunty instead of Aunty. All of them chased after ye Zao.¡±

 Chapter 595

    ¡°Chapter 595: 143: The Unexpected Dr. YC, arge-scale face-smacking scene! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He was simply an ingrate!

    ¡°Ye Zao stood up from the swing. ¡°Duan Duan, Dong Dong, Nuo Nuo, Yang Yang, Rui Rui, let¡¯s go over there and y, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The five little guys followed behind ye Zao and ran away happily.

    ¡°In fact, children were the most intelligent. ¡±

    They could tell the difference between good and bad.

    They could feel that Feng Xianxian was trying to please them with a purpose.

    But Ye Zao was different.

    The smile on Ye Zao¡¯s face came from the bottom of his heart. There was no pressure at all when he was with her.

    Feng Xianxian looked at their backs and stomped her feet angrily.

    ¡°Xianxian.¡±

    Aunt Zhang suddenly appeared behind Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Feng Xianxian was shocked by Aunt Zhang¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Why are you so elusive?¡±

    ¡°Mrs Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Qianhua asked me toe to you.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianqian nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    9 pm.

    Feng Qianhua suggested to leave.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°Let Jin City send you and Qianqian off.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua did not say a word.

    She indeedcked the time to be alone with Lin Jin city.

    ¡°Lin Jin city directly rejected her. ¡°I¡¯m not free, Mom. You can find someone else! I¡¯ll go back to the East Wing First!¡±With that, Lin Jin city turned around and left. He did not want to stay in the west wing for another minute. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lin Jincheng¡¯s back, Old Mrs. Lin was a little angry. ¡±

    Not being free was just an excuse.

    Ye Shu probably didn¡¯t allow him to send her off!

    Ye Shu stretched his hand too far.

    ¡°Seeing that old Mrs. Lin was about to get angry, Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°A chauffeur wille to pick us up. Aunt Lin, I won¡¯t trouble brother Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll ask the chauffeur at home to send you off.¡±Old Mrs. Lin looked at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Aunt Zhang, ask Xiao Li to send Qianhua and Xianxian back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Aunt Zhang nodded and sent Feng Qianhua and her daughter out.

    It was dark outside.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at the darkness in front of her. ¡°Aunt Zhang, do you think my persistence is right or wrong?¡± ¡±

    She had guarded Lin Jin city for neen years.

    ¡°In the end, she got nothing. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was a little afraid that she would get nothing out of it.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang quickened her pace and stood shoulder to shoulder with Feng Qianhua. ¡°Of course it¡¯s right. Qianhua, you¡¯ve guarded it for neen years. Are you going to give up at such a critical moment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Feng Qianhua didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Lin Jincheng only had ye Shu in his heart. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t give her a chance at all.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang lowered her voice and continued, ¡°Lin Jincheng and ye Shu still sleep on separate beds.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Sleep on separate beds?¡±Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡±Absolutely.¡±Aunt Zhang nodded. ¡°So, you mustn¡¯t give up at such a critical moment.¡± ¡±

    The depression in Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Aunt Zhang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the rtionship between Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu was so deep, why would they still sleep in separate beds? ¡±

    This meant that the love between them had long passed its expiration date.

    It was just a show.

    ¡°After all, Ye Shu had given birth to a son and a daughter for Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    It was normal for Lin Jincheng to be grateful to her.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Qianhua was full of confidence in herself again. ¡±

    One day.

    ¡°She would kick ye Shu, this shameless mistress, out of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Xianxian just won third ce in the science and technologypetition. The olddy was very happy and even asked her sons and families to send someone to attend Xianxian¡¯s award ceremony. This shows that the olddy has already treated Xianxian as her biological granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can ye Zhuopare to Xianxian?¡±

    The pride in Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes became more obvious. ¡°Aunt Lin really did this?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, I heard it for real.¡±Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get the third-ss award in the science and Technologypetition. Xianxian has brought glory to the Lin Family!¡±! Do you think the olddy would be unhappy? If it were that little b * Tch Ye Zhuo, would she be able to get the third-ss prize? I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the science and Technology World!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯tpare to Feng Xianxian at all.

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian grew up with all kinds of training ss presidents. She was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. ¡±

    Could Ye Zhuo do it?

    ¡°Other than ying the piano, he didn¡¯t know anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Aunt Zhang¡¯s words, Feng Xianxian raised her shoulders. ¡±

    She knew that no one could take away her position as the eldest daughter of the Lin family.

    ¡°Only ye Zao had taken it away now, and he would return it to her in the future. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ¡±

    a ck car stopped in front of the mother and daughter.

    Feng Qianhua turned to look at Aunt Zhang. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You should go back too. The weather has been getting colder these few days. Please keep warm at night.¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian got into the car.

    Aunt Zhang watched the ck car disappear into the night before she turned to leave.

 Chapter 596

    ¡°Chapter 596: 143: The Unexpected Dr. YC, arge-scale face-smacking scene! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    East Wing.

    Ye Shu was ying mahjong with her three sisters-inw in the living room downstairs.

    ¡°The four of them got along very well, chatting andughing.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and walked over. ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, sister-inw, sister-inw, sister-inw, sister-inw. Do you want some water? I¡¯ll go get some for you.¡±¡±

    Yang Wenyin nced at Lin Jincheng. ¡°There¡¯s no need for water. Go get us some melon seeds and dried fruits.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Jincheng went upstairs to get some food.

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen looked at ye Shu and said, ¡°Jincheng has a good temper. If it were our husband, he would have overturned the Mahjong Table!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. My husband is the same. It¡¯s annoying to see him!¡±¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei took out a card and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s why none of our sisters-inw¡¯s lives are as good as Ah Shu¡¯s. Not only does she have a good husband, but she also has a pair of outstanding children.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of these three people, Ye Shu was simply a winner in life.¡±

    ¡°In their families, not only did they not have a daughter, but they did not even have a granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu touched a card and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I won.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You won again?¡±Zhang Zhenzhen was extremely surprised.

    ¡°One had to know that ever since ye Shu sat at the Mahjong table, she had been winning non-stop, as if she was possessed by a gambling god.¡±

    Ye Shu was also in disbelief. She had never known that she had such good luck in ying mahjong.

    ¡°¡±Ah Shu, you have to treat us to dinner tomorrow!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Jincheng went downstairs with melon seeds, dried fruits, and other snacks.¡±

    In the western courtyard.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin asked Lin Qingxuan to stay and talk. Her eyes were slightly red as she said, ¡°Qingxuan, Mom has let you down for what happened to Zhao shuning...¡±she had never done anything wrong in her life. This was the only thing.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t quite understand Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s intention. She raised her head and said, ¡°The matter has passed.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother,¡±old Mrs. Lin carefully chose her words in her mind. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Have you ever thought about finding someone else? I feel sorry for you when I see you alone.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about this for the time being.¡±Lin Qingxuan shook his head.¡±

    It had only been half a month since the incident between him and Zhao shuning.

    ¡°At the moment, he didn¡¯t have the mood to think about anything else.¡±

    ¡°¡±But you¡¯re already so old,¡±old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°If you were twenty or thirty years old, I definitely wouldn¡¯t rush you. You have to know that you¡¯re already forty-two years old, and your elder brother is ten years older than you. Duan Duan is already five years old this year.¡±¡±

    ¡°The fifty-two-year-old eldest son of the Lin family already had a five-year-old grandson, but the forty-two-year-old Lin Qingxuan still didn¡¯t have a son or daughter.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin had thought that it was because Lin Qingxuan couldn¡¯t have children, so she wasn¡¯t anxious at all.¡±

    But it was different now.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t have any problems at all. Of course, it was better to find a wife early and have children.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I don¡¯t want to get married just to have a child.¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°This is not responsible for the woman, but also for myself.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although he was over forty years old, Lin Qingxuan still did not want to make do.¡±

    He had already experienced such a marriage once.

    ¡°For the rest of his life, he wanted to live ording to his own ideas.¡±

    ¡°¡±But isn¡¯t life about getting married and having children?¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°If you marry a wife and don¡¯t have children, what are you going to marry her for? To be a decoration?¡±¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the mission of a woman to get married and have children?

    Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t understand Lin Qingxuan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan frowned slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t make sense of it with you. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to find her yet.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Qingxuan like this, Old Lady Lin Sighed, ¡°Qingxuan, I know you¡¯re still ming me! But isn¡¯t it for your own good? ¡°If I knew that Zhao shuning was that kind of snake-hearted B * tch, I wouldn¡¯t have let her marry into our Lin family no matter what! ¡°Everyone has their own blind spots. Can¡¯t you forgive me this time?¡±¡±

    The poor hearts of all parents.

    Why couldn¡¯t Lin Qingxuan tolerate her more?

    ¡°¡±Mom, that matter has already passed. It¡¯s meaningless to bring up the past again,¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to look for her now. It¡¯s my own problem. It has nothing to do with you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°There¡¯s a pretty good girl in Qianhua. She¡¯s 38 years old and unmarried. I heard that she even went to female Durban. Her character and character are very good. Do you want me to arrange for you to meet her?¡±¡±

    Female Durban?

    Lin Qingxuan even thought that she was listening to nonsense!

    What era was it now? There was actually someone who brought up this kind of old feudalism where the three followed the four virtues and trampled on women!

    ¡°¡±No, we are not suitable.¡±Lin Qingxuan directly refused.¡±

 Chapter 597

    ¡°Chapter 597: 143: An Unexpected Dr. YC, arge-scale face-smacking scene! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ayer of anger appeared in Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°We haven¡¯t even met, and you already know that it¡¯s inappropriate? Fourth brother, I¡¯ve already apologized to you for Zhao Shuning¡¯s matter. What more do you want me to do?¡± ¡±

    Killing someone was just a nod of the head.

    Could it be that Lin Qingxuan wanted to watch her mother die of guilt?

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan could not be bothered to say anything more to Old Madam Lin. ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore! It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s back, Old Madam Lin was furious. ¡±

    She had thought that Lin Qingxuan was the most obedient son in the family.

    She did not expect that even Lin Qingxuan had changed.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang narrowed her eyes and walked to Old Madam Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Old Madam, it seems that after ye Shu that woman entered the Lin family, everything in the family changed. Even your illness became serious.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s words woke her up from her dream.

    Yes!

    Aunt Zhang was absolutely right.

    ¡°In the past few days, her cough had indeed be more serious. ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Shu entered the Lin family, Lin Ze was a good grandson, Lin Jincheng was a filial son, and Lin Qingxuan and the other sons and daughters-inw in the family were all very filial. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Shu married into the family, everything had changed. ¡±

    Even the obedient Lin Qingxuan had changed.

    Ye Shu was simply a Jinx!

    Old Lady Lin furrowed her brows tightly.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°If Miss Qianhua had sessfully married into the family, there definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so many things happening.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was furious. ¡°This jinx is here to harm our Lin family! Just you wait! I¡¯ll kick her out for sure! She doesn¡¯t deserve to be part of our Lin Family!¡±

    Aunt Zhang looked at Old Mrs. Lin with a glimmer in her eyes.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with these troublesome matterster. Xianxian awards ceremony is on Saturday. Help me prepare a set of clothes suitable for the awards ceremony.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the first person in the Lin family to win a science and Technology Award, Old Mrs. Lin attached great importance to Feng Xianxian¡¯s award ceremony. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Aunt Zhang nodded, she smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian is indeed the daughter of Miss Qianhua. Although she didn¡¯t perform well in the college entrance examination, she won an award in the science and Technology Competition! I heard that not everyone can win a science and Technology Award!¡± ¡±

    So what if Lin Ze was the top scorer in the college entrance exam?

    The top scorer in the college entrance exam still lost to Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Although Xianxian is not of the Lin family¡¯s bloodline, she still has the style of my youth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±After all, she was raised by your side since she was young. It¡¯s normal for her to be like you,¡±aunt Zhang echoed. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ...

    Feng Xianxian had been preparing for the award ceremony for the past few days.

    ¡°After all, it was Dr. YC who had shocked the entire scientific and technological world personally presenting the award. She had to dress solemnly. It would be best if she could make Dr. YC¡¯s eyes light up and notice her immediately. ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to gain a foothold in the scientific and technological world, she had to rely on her ability and connections. ¡±

    ¡°If she could make Dr. YC see her in a different light, it would be a supreme honor. ¡±

    Those who could be professors were definitely not young.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s greatest trait was that she was good at pleasing the elderly.

    ¡°The elderly did not like girls who wore heavy makeup, so she prepared to put on nude makeup. ¡±

    ¡°After putting on makeup, Feng Xianxian turned to look at Bai Xiaoman beside her. ¡°What do you think about me putting on this makeup and going onstage to receive the award?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It looks good, it looks good!¡±Bai Xiaoman was extremely envious of Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re really amazing! I heard that our school has a total of over 2,000 people participating, but you actually managed to get third ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A hint of pride shed across Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes before disappearing. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I wasn¡¯t feeling well on the day of thepetition. Otherwise, I shouldn¡¯t have any problems getting first ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Feng Xianxian¡¯s gaze swept past ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao must be very envious of her right now!

    Third ce in the sciencepetition!

    She could even shake hands with Dr. YC.

    Ye Zao would probably never be able to reach her level in this lifetime.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of superiority! ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Bai Xiaoman was even more envious. ¡°Xianxian, how did your brain grow? ! You¡¯re too smart! Unlike some people who don¡¯t even have the qualifications to register for thepetition!¡± ¡±

    These words were meant for Ye Zao.

    Unfortunately.

    Ye Zhuopletely ignored her.

    ¡°Feng xianxian continued, ¡°Oh right, Xiaoman, do you want to participate in the award ceremony?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes! Of course I want to!¡±Bai Xiaoman hurriedly nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, to participate in the award ceremony, you need a ticket! Otherwise, I would definitely join in the fun.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 598

    ¡°Chapter 598: 143: The Unexpected Dr. YC, arge-scale face-smacking event! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This award ceremony was not something that just anyone could attend.

    ¡°The people who came were either the winners, their families, or schrs who had contributed to scientific research. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an admission ticket. I can get as many as I want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Xiaoman said in surprise.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°The admission ticket is an electronic ticket. I¡¯ll send it to your phone in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±Bai Xiaoman said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Xianxian!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee! You¡¯re my good friend. This is the treatment that good friends should receive.¡±

    Feng Xianxian especially emphasized the words ¡®good friend¡¯.

    ¡°At that time, Feng Xianxian originally wanted to rope in Li Yueyue to iste ye Zao together. ¡±

    She did not expect Li Yueyue to reject Feng Xianxian without knowing what was good for her!

    ¡°If Li Yueyue had not rejected Feng Xianxian, Feng Xianxian would definitely have brought Li Yueyue along. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman turned around to look at Li Yueyue, ¡°Li Yueyue, I see that you also admire Dr. YC. Why Don¡¯t you apologize to Xianxian? Our Xianxian is so kind. On ount of your apology, she will definitely forgive you and give you a ticket!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want me to apologize to her? In Your Next Life!¡±She was not the kind of person who would bow down to evil forces just for a ticket.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Things are different now. Li Yueyue, you have to judge the situation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue sat next to ye Zao and said through gritted teeth, ¡°A viin gets what he wants!¡± ¡±

    It really made people unhappy!

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to Go!¡±Li Yueyue denied.

    Ye Zao picked up his phone.

    ¡°A few secondster, he continued, ¡°Look at your phone.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Why are you looking at your phone?¡±Li Yueyue was stunned.

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t understand ye Zao¡¯s intention, Li Yueyue still looked at it. When she looked at it, she immediately jumped up from the ground. ¡±

    Admission tickets!

    Admission tickets to the award ceremony!

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah! Big Zao! I really love you to death!¡±Li Yueyue wanted to hug ye Zao and kiss him.

    She was really very excited!

    ¡°Seeing Li Yueyue suddenly be like this, Bai Xiaoman frowned. ¡±

    Did Li Yueyue lose her mind because she couldn¡¯t go to the award ceremony?

    Crazy!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at Li Yueyue, her eyes full of sympathy. ¡°Xiaoman, since someone doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, forget it. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Come with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bai Xiaoman nodded.

    The two of them walked out of the door together.

    ¡°After the two of them drove them away, Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao and asked, ¡°Zao Zao, where did you get this admission ticket? Did you also participate in the award ceremony?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Holy Sh * t! Then you also participated in the Science and technologypetition? Which ce did you get? It Can¡¯t be the first ce, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t participate in thepetition,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said in puzzlement, ¡°But doesn¡¯t this mean that only those who win the prize will have admission tickets?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Because I¡¯m the award presenter.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t the award presenter Dr. YC?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, you¡¯re not going to say that you¡¯re Dr. YC, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on guessing correctly.¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop joking!¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Oh, I know. Your brother must have also participated in the science and technologypetition. Did he get first ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am really Dr. YC.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue lowered her voice and said seriously, ¡°To tell you the truth, I am actually Dr. YC¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡±

    1

    Ye Burning:¡±...¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. ¡±

    The award ceremony was held in the center of Beijing.

    Li Yueyue arrived at the venue on time with the tickets given to her by Ye Zao.

    ¡°When Bai Xiaoman saw Li Yueyue, her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Do you really think that Feng Qianxian is the only person in the world who has tickets!¡± ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Where did ye Zao get the tickets.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman quickly ran to Feng Xianxian¡¯s side. ¡°Xianxian, I think I saw ye Zao Just Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°I gave her the tickets, so it¡¯s normal for her toe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of Old Lady Lin, Feng Xianxian gave her a lot of tickets. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tickets were definitely hers!

    How Shameless.

    She actually used her tickets to attend the award ceremony.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman said in surprise, ¡°Ah? Why did you give her tickets?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t give them to Ye Zhuo directly. I gave them to her family.¡± ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman snorted. ¡°Then she¡¯s really shameless!¡±She actually came uninvited!

    Old Lady Lin and the Lin family members also came.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin turned to look at Feng Qianhua and said unhappily, ¡°Why don¡¯t we see Jin City?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked at the entrance. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that it¡¯s Here?¡±

    Not only did Lin Jin citye.

    Even ye Shu came with them.

    The husband and wife were dressed in formal clothes and looked very formal.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not like her daughter won the award. Why did shee? She¡¯s embarrassing herself!¡± ¡±

    The smile on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face did not fade.

    She did not expect ye Shu toe.

    ¡°After all, this award ceremony had nothing to do with Ye Shu. ¡±

    It seemed that Lin Jincheng must have asked ye Shu toe!

    This meant that Lin Jincheng still cared about her and Feng Xianxian from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, it¡¯s a good thing that Sister Ye Shu is here. It means that she¡¯s also happy for Xianxian.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin snorted coldly and did not say anything.

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Xianxian, who was wearing a uniform from the capital university, walked over. ¡°Mother, grandmother, you¡¯re all here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one here. Your uncle and aunt are here too.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian immediately greeted the others and sat down.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked at Feng Xianxian, then at Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu. Her face was full of pride. ¡±

    Just like what Old Lady Lin said.

    Ye Shu was here to embarrass herself.

    ¡°After all, the winner was her daughter. ¡±

    What was the use of Ye Shu dressed so formally?

    ¡°At this moment, the host walked onto the stage and began the award ceremony. ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the third winner of the YC science and Technology award, Feng Xianxian from the Finance Department of Beijing University, to the Stage!¡± ¡±

    The audience gave a warm round of apuse.

    ¡°Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Feng Xianxian walked up to the stage step by step. ¡±

    ¡°The host continued, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the second winner of the YC Science and Technology Award, Student Chen Zhaomu from Qinghua University¡¯s Computer Science Department, to the Stage!¡± ¡±

    After Chen Zhaomu went up to the stage.

    ¡°The host then announced the winner of the first ce. ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the first winner of the YC science and Technology Award, Student Lin Ze from Beijing University¡¯sputer science department, to the Stage!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze?

    ¡°Feng Qianqian was stunned, and her face turned slightly pale. ¡±

    She had never dreamed that Lin Ze would actually be the winner.

    It wasn¡¯t just Feng Qianqian.

    Even the Lin family¡¯s rtives below the stage were stunned.

    1

    Old Mrs. Lin thought she was seeing things. ¡°That... That¡¯s Ah Ze?¡±

    ¡°Justst night, she had thought that Lin Ze was inferior to Feng Qianqian in everything. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that he would be pped in the face in the blink of an eye.

    Feng Qianhua didn¡¯t feel good either.

    ¡°Just now, she wasughing at ye Shu for embarrassing herself... ¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, Ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t in second ce. ¡±

    It seemed that ye Zhuo still couldn¡¯tpare to Feng Qianxian.

    ¡°The award ceremony on the stage was still going on. ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite Dr. YC to present the awards to the three of you.¡± ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved to the red carpet.

    They saw a tall and slender figure in formal attire slowly walking over.

    Feng Xianxian was stunned. Her face instantly turned pale and she almost lost her bnce.

    That... That Was Ye Zhuo?

 Chapter 599

    ¡°Chapter 599: 144: face-smacking, glorious! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    How did ye Zao appear at the award ceremony?

    Could she be Dr. YC?

    No.

    Impossible.

    Ye Zao was definitely not Dr. YC.

    She was seeing things.

    She must be seeing things.

    How Could Ye Zao be Dr. YC?

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    Feng Xianxianforted herself in her heart.

    ¡°But as the figure got closer and closer to her, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face became paler and paler, and her back broke out in cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°The person on the red carpet had a slender figure, and his eyes and brows were like paintings. ¡±

    ¡°As he walked, he carried with him an innate aura. ¡±

    The tall mountain stopped.

    It was ye Zao.

    This was ye Zao.

    It really was ye Zao.

    Why was ye Zao Here?

    What was she doing here?

    Feng Xianxian gulped and tried her best to calm herself down.

    ¡°Lin Ze, who was beside her, was also stunned. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That the Dr. YC he admired the most was his own younger sister?

    This seemed a little surreal.

    It felt like a dream.

    ¡°Looking at the person walking on the red carpet, the Lin family¡¯s rtives below the stage were all dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°Is that person little twelve?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    ¡°Why is little twelve walking on the red carpet for the presenters?¡±

    ¡°Auntie! Auntie is so cool!¡±Duan Duan Duan pped excitedly when he saw ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Yang Wenyin looked at Wu Mei, her eyes full of shock. ¡°Sister-inw, little twelve can¡¯t be Dr. YC, right?¡± ¡±

    Wu Mei didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    One had to know.

    Ye Zhuo was only 19 years old this year.

    If she was Dr. YC...

    Then how terrifying was her strength?

    How many people could be called doctors at the age of 19?

    ¡°Moreover, this science and Technology Award was named after Dr. YC! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are your heads stuck in the door? How can this Wild Girl Be Dr. YC? Do you think this is selling cabbages on the street? Anyone can be a doctor?¡±Old Mrs. Lin frowned tightly, she said angrily, ¡°The host asked Dr. YC to go on stage. Why is this wild girl going on stage? She has no manners at all! She has almost embarrassed the Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was Dr. YC?

    It was a big joke!

    How could a person like ye Shu raise a good daughter?

    ¡°Fortunately, Lin Ze grew up by her side. ¡±

    She taught Lin ze well by example.

    ¡°If Lin Ze had grown up by Ye Shu¡¯s side like ye Zao, he would have been spoiled long ago! ¡±

    Feng Qianhua and old Mrs. Lin had the same thought.

    The title of doctor was not so easy to get.

    How Old was ye Zao?

    He was only neen.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian was so talented, but she had only gotten third ce. ¡±

    Could Ye Zao surpass Feng Qianxian and be a doctor?

    In her dreams!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe Zao was envious when he saw Ah Ze and Xianxian winning the award. He wanted to go up and congratte Ah Ze and Xianxian, right?¡± ¡±

    What was the use of being envious if she was not capable?

    Her daughter was still a good person!

    ¡°Although Feng Xianxian got third ce, Feng Qianhua was still very happy. ¡±

    ¡°After all, among the three people who won the award, only Feng Xianxian was a girl. ¡±

    This meant that Feng Qianqian was extremely talented!

    ¡°They were both neen years old, but ye Zhuo did not even qualify for thepetition, while Feng Qianqian was the third winner. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo could notpare to Feng Qianqian at all.

    Ye Zhuo could not evenpare to one-thousandth of Feng Qianqian.

    Her daughter was destined to be a top person.

    ¡°In front of so many people, it had to be said that Feng Qianqian gave her a hard time. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, a carefree smile appeared on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin snorted coldly. ¡°Even if you want to congratte her, don¡¯t you see the asion? She¡¯s letting Dr. YC go on stage now! Why is she running around like a clown? If this gets out, people will think that our Lin family has no rules!¡± ¡±

    A wild girl is indeed a wild girl!

    She doesn¡¯t have the ability to see at all!

    Why doesn¡¯t she take a look at the asion!

    What a disgrace!

    Old Mrs. Lin wanted nothing more than to immediately pull ye Zao down from the stage.

    Feng Qianhua had a smile on her face and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Old Mrs. Lin was right.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao was a clown.

    He was extremely ugly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin turned to look at Lin Jincheng and said in a low voice, ¡°Jincheng! Hurry up and call this wild girl down! If she doesn¡¯t find it embarrassing in front of so many people, our Lin family can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao walked from the red carpet to the stage. ¡±

    The spotlight fell on his exquisite eyebrows.

    It was as bright as the stars.

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC, I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±The host hurried to wee ye Zao, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s give a round of apuse to wee the Doctor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, host.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡±

 Chapter 600

    ¡°Chapter 600: 144: face-smacking, glorious! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing this scene.

    The Lin family rtives below the stage werepletely petrified.

    Dr. YC!

    Ye Zao was really Dr. YC!

    Oh My God!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin just stood there in a daze on the chair. Looking at Ye Zao on the stage, her face was livid, and her breathing was difficult. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago, she had despised ye Zao for embarrassing himself. But now, this embarrassing person had actually transformed into Dr. YC! ¡±

    How Could Ye Zao be Dr. YC?

    What was going on?

    ¡°She had taught Lin Ze so well, and Lin Ze had only gotten first ce. ¡±

    Ye Zao was actually a doctor!

    Was she dreaming?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she felt very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Jincheng added fuel to the fire. ¡°Mom, do you still feel that Zao Zao is a disgrace now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face was flushed red with shame. Her entire neck was red with shame. She pursed her lower lips and wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out of her mouth. ¡±

    Then she looked at Feng Qianhua.

    She also lost herposure.

    ¡°From the moment ye Zao walked onto the red carpet, she had felt that ye Zao was here to be humiliated. ¡±

    But she had never expected that ye Zao would actually be the one in the limelight.

    ¡°One second ago, she was proud that Feng Qianxian was the only girl in the award. ¡±

    ¡°But in the blink of an eye,. ¡±

    Ye Zao gave her a heavy p.

    ¡°Compared to the Doctor Who presented the award,. ¡±

    Third ce was nothing?

    ¡°Moreover, this award was created by Dr. YC. ¡±

    And now ye Zao was Dr. YC himself.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Feng Qianxian received the award created by Ye Zao?

    What was this?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua held back her anger. It was neither up nor down, and it was worse than being dead for a while. ¡±

    She had always looked down on ye Zao.

    She thought that ye Zao came from a small ce and couldn¡¯t make a name for himself.

    But today...

    It was this piece of trash that she had always looked down on that made her so embarrassed.

    ¡°However, the rtives of the Lin family were stillmenting that ye Zao was amazing. ¡±

    ¡°Little twelve is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°¡±In the future, our Lin family will also have a backer in the scientific and technological world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fifth sister-inw taught the child really well!¡±

    The person who had just been praised by them was still Feng Qianxian.

    On the stage.

    Miss Etiquette brought over the trophy and medal.

    ¡°The host said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on the Doctor to present the awards to the three winners.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up the bronze medal and walked in front of Feng Qianxian. His expression remained the same. ¡°Congrattions, student Feng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao in front of her, Feng Qianxian felt like she was going crazy. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out at that moment. ¡±

    Her heart was in a mess.

    She had thought that she would be able to make a name for herself today.

    ¡°She did not expect that first, it was Lin ze who took first ce. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Ye Zao inexplicably became Doctor YC! ¡±

    Doctor!

    ¡°In front of the title of doctor, her third ce was just a joke! ¡±

    Feng Xianxian felt a chill run down her spine as she bent down stiffly.

    Ye Zhuo ced the bronze medal on her neck.

    ¡°¡±Thank, thank you doctor.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian said these five words with great difficulty.

    Looking at the bronze medal on her chest.

    She was not happy at all.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was a great humiliation!

    ¡°To her, this was simply a great humiliation! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Student Feng has performed very well in this year¡¯s science and technologypetition. Continue to work hard in the future.¡±

    Every word that ye Zao said turned into a resounding p thatnded directly on Feng Qianxian¡¯s face.

    Without Mercy.

    On purpose.

    Ye Zao must have done it on purpose.

    She was deliberately humiliating her.

    ¡°You did it on Purpose?¡±Feng Qianxian gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly and reached out to straighten Feng Qianxian¡¯s cor. He leaned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°When you sit in my current position, you will have the right to judge whether I did it on purpose or not. The current you is still not qualified.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian clenched her fists and recalled what she had said in the dormitory these past few days. Back then, she was so proud, but now, she was in a sorry state. The humiliation in her eyes was almost overflowing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao patted Feng Qianxian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Student Feng, you can do it. I believe in You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of others, this sentence was ye Zao¡¯s encouragement and praise for Feng Qianxian. ¡±

    ¡°But in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes, there was only sarcasm. ¡±

    It was the greatest sarcasm!

    ¡°However, at this moment, Feng Xianxian did not have the slightest ability to fight back! ¡±

    ¡°Not only could she not fight back, she even had to bow and say thank you to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°In the instant she bent over, the sinister look in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes was about to overflow. ¡±

    Wait!

    ¡°One day, she would take back the humiliation that ye Zhuo had given her today, with interest. ¡±

    Ye Zao then gave the second prize.

    The winner of the second prize was Chen Zhaomu.

 Chapter 601

    ¡°Chapter 601: 144: face-smacking, glorious! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He was a third-year student.

    ¡°Perhaps he did not expect Dr. YC to be so young and so beautiful. When Ye Zao gave him the medal, his ears turned slightly red. ¡°Thank you, Dr. YC.¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Keep up the good work.¡±

    The first ce went to Lin Ze.

    Although Lin Ze had been prepared for ye Zao to be Dr. YC from the moment ye Zao appeared.

    ¡°However, when ye Zao officially announced ye Zao¡¯s identity, Lin Ze was still shocked.¡±

    From Hacker Z to Dr. YC.

    Just how many aspects of Ye Zao were unknown.

    His sister was so outstanding. It seemed that he had to work harder and not drag down the family!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Lin Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up the medal and put it on Lin Ze. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, Congrattions.¡±¡±

    The value of the science and technologypetition was very high.

    Lin Ze¡¯s actual results were much better than the other two.

    She was different from Lin Ze.

    ¡°After all, she had reached the top of the science and technology world in her previous life.¡±

    This meant that Lin Ze had a lot of achievements in scientific research.

    His future was limitless!

    ¡°After the award ceremony, the three of them still had to give their eptance speeches.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian had prepared a long speech, but now, her mind was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t remember a single word of the eptance speech she had prepared.¡±

    She could only stand in front of the microphone and thank everyone dryly.

    The fact that Ye Zhuo was Dr. YC was a huge blow to Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°If there was a crack in the ground, she would have crawled down.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she was standing on the stage.¡±

    She was like a clown.

    ¡°As the founder of the award, Ye Zao also gave his speech on the stage.¡±

    Looking at ye Zao on the stage.

    Li Yueyue pinched herself hard several times before she believed that this was not an illusion.

    Ye Zao was Dr. YC.

    He really was!

    No wonder ye Zao confidently said that he was YC in the dormitory yesterday.

    Li Yueyue remembered that she said she was YC¡¯s daughter yesterday.

    Now her face hurt.

    Too Awesome!

    Ye Zao was simply too awesome!

    ¡°After the award ceremony, Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng carried the flowers onto the stage.¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s rtives also surrounded them to congratte Lin ze and ye Zao.

    ¡°In the eyes of the Lin family¡¯s rtives, Ye Shu was now a winner in life.¡±

    First ce in the Son¡¯s science and Technology Award.

    The daughter was the founder of the award!

    A son and a daughter each had their own merits.

    Neither of them could lose to the other.

    Why didn¡¯t they have such a good life?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin sat on the chair, still unable to recover.¡±

    Someone came to congratte Old Mrs. Lin from the side.

    ¡°¡±Old Mrs. Lin, Congrattions. You have two amazing grandsons and granddaughters!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, can you please teach your children how to do it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Just as Old Lady Lin was about to answer, someone immediately said,¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with education. It¡¯s mainly the children who are doing well. Miss Ye didn¡¯t grow up by Old Lady Lin¡¯s side, but she still became a doctor!¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo followed ye Shu.

    ¡°If he really wanted to ask for advice, he should ask ye Shu.¡±

    What did it have to do with Old Lady Lin?

    ¡°If Lin Ze didn¡¯t follow Old Lady Lin, he might be as outstanding as ye Zao!¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s face stiffened when she understood the meaning behind these words.

    ¡°She never expected that her granddaughter, whom she despised the most, would one day be so glorious and be the envy of everyone.¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Old Lady Lin had a myriad of thoughts.¡±

    Feng Qianhua had also prepared flowers for Feng Qianxian.

    ¡°But now, there was no need to bring them out.¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zhuoyu in front of her, if she brought out flowers now, she would only embarrass herself.¡±

    ¡°After all, in the eyes of everyone, Feng Qianxian had always been better than ye Zhuoyu.¡±

    And Now?

    How many people could see Feng Qianxian?

    Feng Qianhua kicked the flowers on the ground to the bottom of the stairs in the audience seats.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian walked to Feng Qianhua¡¯s side with difficulty. ¡°Mom, Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±Feng Qianhua tried her best to smile, suppressing all her anger.¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Qianhua was very angry, she did not lose her mind.¡±

    ¡°After all, this was a public ce.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was sitting next to Feng Qianhua. When she saw Feng Qianhua like this, her heart instantly ached, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xianxian. Jin Wuzu is aplete person. Although you can¡¯tpare to searing in this aspect, you¡¯re still better than her in other aspects.¡±¡±

    It was fine if Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°When Old Lady Lin said this, Feng Xianxian felt even worse.¡±

    ¡°It must be known that before this, Old Lady Lin had always called ye Zao a wild girl.¡±

 Chapter 602

    ¡°Chapter 602: 144: a powerful p to the face, glorious beyond measure! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But now, she actually changed her words. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian suddenly felt a little afraid that ye Zao would one day snatch her away along with Old Lady Lin.

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression also changed slightly.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian sniffed. ¡°Grandma, did I embarrass you?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±No! How could that be!¡±Old Lady Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°In Grandma¡¯s heart, you will always be the best granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian, you silly girl, how dare you say such silly things! You are the person that Grandma usually loves the most. Aren¡¯t you saying that to chill her heart?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Feng Qianhua paused and continued, ¡°But Aunt Lin, I think you are favoring Xianxian too much. After all, Zhuozhuo is your biological granddaughter... Will Zhuozhuo be angry if you favor Xianxian so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can like whoever I want. She doesn¡¯t have the right to be angry!¡±Old Lady Lin frowned.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°But if she¡¯s not angry, why doesn¡¯t shee over to our side? If people who don¡¯t know her see this, who would know that you¡¯re her grandmother? Why Don¡¯t you stop treating Xianxian so well in the future...¡± ¡±

    These words made Old Lady Lin¡¯s anger rise to the extreme again.

    Yes.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, ye Zao never took her as a grandmother seriously. ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would definitelye to her first. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was ye Zao¡¯s grandmother! ¡±

    ¡°Without her, how could there be ye Zao? ¡±

    The person ye Zao should be most grateful to right now was her!

    But Ye Zao did not evene over to greet her.

    Heartless ingrate.

    The Lin family had really raised her for nothing.

    Did Ye Zao really think that he was amazing just because he became a doctor?

    He had not even reached the final step yet!

    It was said that theters would catch up.

    Feng Xianxian would definitely be more powerful than ye Zao in the future!

    ¡°Coincidentally, at this time, someone came to congratte Old Lady Lin on having a good granddaughter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady Lin, Congrattions! If this was my granddaughter, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldugh until I wake up from my dreams!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When this sentence fell into Old Lady Lin¡¯s ears, it was ear-piercing. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a phd. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say!¡±

    Just a phd?

    The people who came to congratte were stunned.

    They even felt that Old Lady Lin was showing off in disguise.

    ¡°The more people came to congratte her, the more ufortable Old Lady Lin felt. ¡±

    It would be great if this YC phd was Feng Xianxian.

    When would feng Xianxian let her have such a glorious time?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, this wild girl, what right did she have to get all of this? ¡±

    Look at Ye Zhuo¡¯s smug attitude!

    Just you wait!

    ¡°The Higher You Stand, the more miserable the fall! ¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter, she would cry! ¡±

    ¡°Madam Lin nced at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Qianhua, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said hesitantly, ¡°If we go back like this, will brother Jincheng be angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him!¡±Old Lady Lin turned around and left.

    She wanted Lin Jincheng and ye Shu to know that she was angry.

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng were still immersed in the news that ye Zao was Dr. YC, so they did not notice her at all. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the flowers. ¡°Thank you, Dad and mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at his children, and his eyes were slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°In his previous life, he had probably saved the Milky Way gxy. In this life, he would only have two such outstanding children. ¡±

    Lin Ze took the flowers from ye Shu and a smile blossomed on his lips.

    Lin Ze was the type of boy who didn¡¯t like to smile.

    ¡°But when he smiled, he was absolutely stunning! ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue squeezed through the crowd and walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Big Zao! No! Father, is it toote for me to hug your thigh now?¡± ¡±

    This call of ¡®Dad¡¯scared Lin Jincheng and ye Shu to the side.

    The two of them turned their heads to look at Li Yueyue.

    ¡°They saw that she was a very obedient and beautiful little girl, giving people a very quiet feeling. ¡±

    ¡°If they had not seen it with their own eyes, it was hard to imagine that such a quiet little girl would say such words. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and introduced, ¡°Dad, Mom, brother, this is my roommate, Li Yueyue. Yueyue, this is my dad, this is my mom, and this is my brother, Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue bowed politely, acting as if they were close. ¡°Hello, Dad! Hello, Mom! Hello, brother! My name is Li Yueyue, and Ie from the beautiful and charming prairie. You can just call me Yueyue.¡± ¡±

    This posture made it seem as if Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were her biological parents.

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded politely.

    He had never spoken much in front of outsiders.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Yueyue, there¡¯s no ss tomorrow anyway. Come home with USter. Zhuozhuo hasn¡¯t brought his ssmates over yet.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 603

    ¡°Chapter 603: 144: powerful face pping, unlimited glory! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay! Then thank you, Aunty!¡±Li Yueyue was forthright and never beat around the bush. ¡±

    They went back together.

    ¡°Today, the driver drove here. ¡±

    The extended Lincoln.

    Seeing this car.

    Li Yueyue was a little surprised.

    The price of this extended Lincoln was around eight figures.

    Li Yueyue couldn¡¯t help but recall the first day she met ye Zao.

    She said that her uncle was a courier.

    Her mother was a caterer.

    As for her father who came backter.

    Ye Zao said that he sold furniture.

    If the situation was really as ye Zao said.

    Could their family afford Lincoln?

    Could they afford a driver?

    It seemed that her roommate was also keeping a low profile.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The driver opened the car door.

    Ye Zhuo and Li Yueyue sat in the back seat.

    ¡°Lin Ze, Ye Shu, and Lin Jincheng sat in the front seat. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at the Lin family¡¯s manor. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pulled Li Yueyue and introduced the manor¡¯s branch to her. ¡°I live in the east wing with my parents and my brother. My fourth uncle temporarily lives in the north wing, and my grandmother lives in the west wing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue asked in surprise, ¡°You have a grandmother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°She raised my brother.¡± ¡±

    What a coincidence.

    ¡°At this moment, Aunt Zhang helped Old Lady Lin to walk over. ¡±

    ¡°Is that your grandmother?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°My grandmother is the same as Feng Xianxian. She¡¯s a bit snobbish. If you say something unpleasantter, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao brought Li Yueyue to Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandmother, this is my ssmate, Li Yueyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how much Old Lady Lin disliked ye Zao, she would not show it in front of outsiders. ¡±

    The bigger picture still had to be taken into consideration.

    ¡°Moreover, this person was ye Zao¡¯s ssmate. ¡±

    Ye Zao had one identity as a doctor.

    Perhaps Li Yueyue was also a doctor!

    People in the science and technology world could not be offended.

    What if they could kick ye Zao out and help Feng Xianxian develop herwork.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Grandma,¡±Li Yueyue greeted her. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Old Mrs. Lin nodded and a kind smile appeared on her face. ¡°Are you and Zao Zao University ssmates?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Li Yueyue felt that old Mrs. Lin was a very kind old woman, which was somewhat different from what ye Zao had described. ¡±

    Could it be that there was some misunderstanding between the grandfather and grandson?

    ¡°¡±Then you must be a talent in the science and Technology World, right?¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued to ask. ¡±

    Li Yueyue shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as Zao Zao.¡±

    Not in the science and Technology World?

    ¡°The smile on Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face disappeared a little, and she continued to say, ¡°Then where are you from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Prairie.¡±

    The grasnds?

    Wasn¡¯t that just a savagend?

    ¡°Then who are your parents?¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°My family raises sheep. My parents raise sheep too.¡± ¡±

    Raise sheep?

    Wasn¡¯t that what a herdsman was?

    The little smile on Old Madam Lin¡¯s face disappearedpletely in an instant.

    Ye Zhuo was indeed a dog that could not change its ways!

    ¡°He was in the aristocratic circle and was even a great doctor. Yet, he was actually hanging out with the daughter of a herdsman. ¡±

    She even invited people to her house!

    She was not afraid of dirtying the Lin family¡¯s doorsill.

    ¡°As expected, a tanuki cat was a tanuki cat! ¡±

    ¡°Even if she was dressed in a dragon robe, she did not look like a crown prince! ¡±

    It was embarrassing.

    ¡°Looking at Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s expression, which was faster than flipping through a book, Li Yueyue was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°At first, she thought that ye Zao had some misunderstanding with old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it seemed that ye Zao was absolutely right. ¡±

    This olddy was really too terrifying!

    Li Yueyue tugged on ye Zao¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I¡¯ll bring my ssmate back to the east wing first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he pulled Li Yueyue and walked to the other side. ¡±

    ¡°When they could no longer see Old Lady Lin¡¯s back, Li Yueyue patted her chest and said, ¡°D * MN! Big Zao Zao, your grandmother is too scary!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s cheekbones were very high. She was old and there was no cogen on her face. The moment her facepletely copsed, it was truly terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°Is she really your biological grandmother?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°She¡¯s the real deal.¡±

    Li Yueyue sighed. ¡°Then it¡¯s a miracle that your brother was not raised by her!¡±

    It was said that the apple does not fall far from the tree.

    It was unbelievable that Lin Ze could still be so outstanding under the teachings of Old Lady Lin!

    ¡°I also think that it¡¯s not easy for my brother.¡±

    Lin Ze had stayed by Old Lady Lin¡¯s side for neen years. It was indeed a miracle that he was not influenced by Old Lady Lin.

    ...

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked in the direction where ye Zhuo and Li Yueyue had left and frowned. After a moment, she turned to look at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Go and call Jin city over for me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 604

    ¡°Chapter 604: 144: a powerful p to the face, a glorious sight! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded and walked towards the east courtyard.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Jincheng arrived very quickly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Your daughter brought back a shady character. As a father, you¡¯re not going to interfere?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Lin Jincheng held back the anger in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s not a shady character. She¡¯s searing hot¡¯s ssmate! She¡¯s our guest!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said angrily, ¡°How dare the daughter of a herdsman call herself a guest? When did the threshold of our Lin family be so low? Birds of a feather flock together. Hanging out with this kind of person all day long! Sooner orter, she will lead Ah Ze Astray as well!¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin attached great importance to the younger generation¡¯s circle of friends.

    She believed that making friends was the same as talking about marriage.

    The poor were never qualified to make friends with the rich.

    Because the poor could never reach the level of the rich.

    ¡°Between friends, either I assimte you, or you assimte me.¡±

    Different circles saw different worlds.

    ¡°If the rich were assimted by the poor, sooner orter they would be poor.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Old Mrs. Lin and said, ¡°Do you have to force our family of four out of this house?¡±¡±

    There are four brothers in Lam Kam Shing.

    Except Lin Qingxuan is abroad all the year round.

    ¡°The other three brothers are in three directions, southeast and west of China.¡±

    ¡°Only he remained in the capital, which was located in the north.¡±

    ¡°The reason why he had been enduring not to move out with Ye Shu and the children was that this was the Lin family¡¯s old residence, a ce left behind by Old Master Lin. When Old Master Lin passed away, he had instructed him, he had to take good care of the Lin family manor and Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it was for the sake of Old Lady Lin bringing up Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°But if Old Lady Lin continued to act like this, he would immediately bring ye Shu and the others out.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was stunned. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°I¡¯m saying, if you interfere with the matters of our family of four again, I will immediately move out of this house.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    She could not believe that Lin Jincheng would actually say such heinous words to her.

    She was clearly doing this for Lin Jincheng¡¯s own good.

    ¡°But not only did Lin Jincheng not appreciate her kindness, he even treated her like this.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    ¡°After Lin Jincheng left, Aunt Zhang advised Old Lady Lin, ¡°Old Lady, don¡¯t be too angry. Jincheng is a filial child. This must be some long-tongued woman who instigated something! Otherwise, he would definitely not say such heinous words.¡±¡±

    Who was this gossipy woman referring to?

    ¡°Of course, it was ye Shu!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin thumped her chest. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let him go to Yun Jing that year! Ye Shu, that b * tch, she will get her retribution!¡±Old Madam Lin was very regretful now, why didn¡¯t she take a tough stance back then and let Lin Jin Cheng and Feng Qianhua take the certificate.¡±

    ¡°Seeing old madam Lin like this, the corners of Aunt Zhang¡¯s mouth curled up.¡±

    On the other side.

    The Feng family.

    ¡°Ever since Feng Qianhua returned to the Feng family, she had been keeping a straight face.¡±

    She never thought that her daughter would one day lose to Ye Shu¡¯s bastard child.

    Shameful!

    It was really too shameful!

    ¡°Feng Qianqian looked at Feng Qianhua carefully, not daring to make a sound.¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Feng Qianqian gathered her courage and said, ¡°Mom...¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked up at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±

    Feng Xianxian did not say anything.

    She had worked very hard since she was young to meet Feng Qianhua¡¯s standards.

    ¡°Other than at school, she usually rested at home and had almost no personal space.¡±

    That was because she was busy attending all kinds of training sses.

    Her time had not let her down.

    ¡°Over the years, Feng Xianxian had always been the child of other families that other parents had mentioned.¡±

    She ranked third in the college entrance examination in the city.

    She won third ce in the science and Technology Awards during her university years.

    She passed nine stages of go.

    ¡°She was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and she could speak English and French.¡±

    She thought that she was already very outstanding.

    But this was not enough.

    Who would have thought that ye Zhuo was actually the Dr. YC of the Science and Technology World?

    ¡°¡±Your fault is that you¡¯re not as outstanding as ye Zhuo!¡±Feng Qianhua looked at Feng Xianxian and said with a dark face, ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, Feng Qianhua. I won¡¯t allow you to be inferior to others!¡±¡±

    Especially since that person was ye Shu¡¯s daughter!

    Why did that B * Tch ye Shu have to suppress her in every way?

    Feng Qianhua was unwilling to ept this!

    ¡°After a long while, Feng Qianqian finally said, ¡°Mom, I know I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯ll work hard in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°I n to apply for a female Durban for you.¡±¡±

    Female Durban?

 Chapter 605

    ¡°Chapter 605: 144: face-smacking, glorious! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Xianxian widened her eyes in disbelief. As a college student in the new era, she could not ept such a decadent feudal education. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°You have to be better than ye Zhuo!¡±The older generation preferred women who followed three or four virtues and married their husbands. ¡±

    She had to make Feng Xianxian the daughter of a wealthy family who was both beautiful and intelligent.

    Only in this way could feng Xianxian surpass ye Zhuo.

    Only then could she sessfully marry into the Cen family.

    ¡°¡±I heard that the olddy of the Cen family prefers girls who are sensible and obedient. If she knew that you went to female Durban, she would definitely like you even more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    She worshipped fifth master Cen very much.

    She also liked fifth master cen very much.

    Feng Xianxian did not feel ashamed to make her worship a person like fifth master Cen.

    ¡°After all, other people wanted to work for fifth master Cen, but they did not have any connections! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zao is, he only has a little reputation in the technology industry. If she leaves the technology industry, she will be nothing! Xianxian, the most important thing for you now is to surpass ye Zao in other fields! ¡°Develop in an all-round way! ¡°Completely crush that little B * Tch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian knew how to draw, finance, go, and design. ¡±

    What About Ye Zao?

    ¡°Once ye Zao left the technology industry,. ¡±

    What else could she do?

    Know How to finance?

    Know How to design?

    Know How to draw?

    ¡°Compared to Feng Xianxian, Ye Zao was just a Tech Geek. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded very seriously. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely surpass ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Feng Qianhua came over with a thermos bucket to deliver soup to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin did not see Feng Xianxian follow her over. She asked with concern, ¡°Where¡¯s Xianxian?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua poured a bowl of soup for Old Lady Lin. ¡°I signed her up for a female Durban.¡±

    Female Durban?

    Old Lady Lin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was so obedient. If she was so obedient, was there a need for her to go to a female Durban? ¡±

    Ye Zao had no respect for his elders and was so proud that he forgot himself. She should be the one who should go to a female Durban.

    Right.

    She should let ye Zao go to a female Durban.

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao would one day cause a big mess and embarrass the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, give me the number of the person in charge of the female Durban.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was stunned. ¡°Aunt Lin, why do you want this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said angrily, ¡°I want to give that disrespectful girl one too! Let Her Go in and reform properly! Otherwise, she will go to heaven in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about burning?¡±Feng Qianhua pretended to be surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Madam Lin nodded.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said with some hesitation, ¡°But ording to burning¡¯s character, she might not obediently go to female Durban, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao would go to female Durban?

    Who knew what kind of trouble he would cause!

    Feng Qianhua was looking forward to that scene.

    ¡°¡±If Xianxian can go, why can¡¯t she go?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua took out a business card and handed it to Old Lady Lin. ¡°This is the business card of the person in charge of female Durban. You can use this to contact him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin took the business card and nodded.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°By the way, Aunt Lin, did you tell fourth brother about the matter of introducing a partner to fourth brotherst time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Apart from Old Madam Lin, no one else in the Lin family was speaking up for her. This kind of situation was really disadvantageous to her! ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this matter, old Madam Lin was a little angry, but she still suppressed her anger and continued, ¡°When are you going to invite the woman to Your House? Let me take a look.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua frowned. ¡°What if you like her? It¡¯s no use even if fourth brother doesn¡¯t like her! Fourth Brother has to agree to this.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin smiled and said, ¡°Qingxuan and I are mother and son. I have the same taste as him. As long as it¡¯s someone I like, he will definitely like her!¡± ¡±

    It was said that mother and son were linked by heart. Old Mrs. Lin did not believe that Lin Qingxuan would reject her when the time came.

    Old Madam Lin did not want Lin Qingxuan to bring those messy people back from the outside.

    She had to personally choose her daughter-inw.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the Lin family home, Feng Qianhua invited Jiang Suran out. ¡±

    The two of them arranged to meet at a cafe.

    ¡°When she saw Feng Qianhuaing over, Jiang Suran stood up with a smile. ¡°Qianhua is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Suran, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I just arrived too.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua sat down and drank a ss of water. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of that matter. Are You Free Tomorrow?¡±

    Jiang Suran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded.

    ¡°Jiang Suran grabbed Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand and said gratefully, ¡°Qianhua, if this matter is sessful, then you¡¯ll be my big benefactor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Su ran was 38 years old this year. She was over 40 years old, and was one of the few older women left in the industry. ¡±

    ¡°Because she was too picky when she was young, she had never married. ¡±

    Even though Lin Qingxuan was married twice.

    But the Jiang family could not bepared to the Lin family.

    The Lin family was an authentic wealthy family.

    ¡°If she could take this opportunity to marry into the Lin family, then she would be considered to have married well. ¡±

    ¡°As a girl, who wouldn¡¯t want to marry well? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua patted Jiang Su ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Come with me to the Lin family tomorrow. The olddy of the Lin family likes obedient people. You know how to do that, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to marry well, Jiang Su ran stayed in Durban for more than a year. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No one knew how to please her future mother-inw better than her.

    ¡°Jiang su ran nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled. ¡°Su ran, I believe in You! When you marry into the Lin family, you can¡¯t Forget Our Agreement.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Su ran raised her ss to Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, look at what you¡¯re saying. I Can¡¯t forget anyone but you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606: 145: The Best in the Universe! (second watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Qianhua picked up her cup and clinked it with Jiang Su ran¡¯s. ¡°Then I wish us a happy cooperation.¡±

    ¡°¡±A happy cooperation,¡±Jiang Su ran said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°After chatting with Jiang Su ran for about half an hour, Feng Qianhua left the coffee shop. ¡±

    Jiang Su ran sat in her seat and looked at Feng Qianhua¡¯s back. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Everyone knew that the olddy of the Lin family treated Feng Qianhua very well and treated her like her own child. Even the daughters-inw of the Lin family could notpare to Feng Qianhua. With Feng Qianhua¡¯s introduction, she would definitely be the fourthdy of the Lin Family! ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan had a weak personality and was easy to control. When that time came, the person in charge of the Lin family would naturally be her. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ...

    Lin family.

    Ye Zhuo sat at theputer desk and searched for information from neen years ago.

    She followed the clues.

    ¡°She had already discovered many clues, but she could note to a conclusion yet. ¡±

    Neen years had passed and many things were already blurred. She still needed some time to verify and implement them.

    ¡°Looking at the information on theputer screen, the corners of Ye Zhuo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    She was looking forward to the day when the truth would be revealed!

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw Li Yueyue walking in with a big fat cat in her arms. ¡°Big Zao Zao, this cat is so cute! Did you raise it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Like all girls, Li Yueyue liked to pet cats very much. ¡±

    Ye Zao closed theputer. ¡°This is my brother¡¯s pet.¡±

    ¡°Your brother¡¯s?¡±Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao in surprise.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect Lin Ze, who looked cool on the outside, to have a fat cat. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue stroked the fat cat in her arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your brother to like cats too! I thought boys liked dogs! By the way, what¡¯s its name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s called brother Meow,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Meow?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°Meow!¡±Brother Meow in her arms raised his head and meowed.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°Damn! It can understand humannguage!¡± ¡±

    Brother Meow raised his head and licked his paws proudly.

    Ye Zhuo reached out and touched brother Meow. ¡°It really does understand human nature.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over to open the door.

    ¡°It was the maid at home, Auntie Qian. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, there¡¯s a delivery for you outside. It says that you need to sign it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded and followed Auntie Qian outside to receive the delivery.

    Li Yueyue also carried brother Meow and followed.

    ¡°The delivery boy was waiting outside. ¡°Hello, is this ye Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The delivery man tore off the delivery form. ¡°Please sign here.¡±

    The delivery was a veryrge cardboard box.

    It was rectangr in shape and about 1.5 meters tall. It was very heavy.

    ¡°Auntie Qian said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll get two people to carry the items in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, ye Zao picked up the delivery and walked into the house. ¡±

    He looked extremely dashing!

    Auntie Qian and Li Yueyue were left in a mess in the wind.

    ¡°F * CK, F * ck! ¡±

    He was too strong!

    ¡°After a long while, Li Yueyue finally reacted. She carried brother Meow and caught up with Ye Zao. ¡°Da Zao, Why Are You So Strong? What did you eat to grow up?¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue came from the grasnd. The children on the grasnd were all very strong because they drank milk and ate beef and mutton all year round.

    ¡°However, they were still not as strong as ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo put the express delivery on the ground and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Could it be spinach?¡±

    ¡°Li yueyue said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems that I have to eat more spinach in the future! By the way, what¡¯s In Your Box?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said as he opened the express delivery, ¡°A cleaning robot.¡± ¡±

    2

    ¡°OH.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Zao opened the box. ¡±

    ¡°Insidey a robot made of two ck and white circr objects. It looked very worn out and did not look like a robot. Instead, it looked like it was picked out from a trash can. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yue Yue frowned. ¡°Zao Zao, this is your floor-sweeping robot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Li Yue Yue touched her chin and asked suspiciously, ¡°Can this thing really sweep the floor?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo installed the power source.

    Di ¡ª

    ¡°¡±Not only can it sweep the floor, it can also wash dishes, mop the floor, clean the windows, and bring its own search engine! It is the most powerful all-purpose sweeping robot in the Universe!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 607

    ¡°Chapter 607: 146: face smacking by force. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Yueyue was immediately stunned.

    ¡°Looking at little white standing in front of her, her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°After being stunned for a few seconds, she finally reacted and turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Was it talking just now?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly! It was the most powerful person in the universe talking just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue gulped. ¡°F * CK, F * ck!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that Little White was a pile of scrap metal, but she did not expect that this fellow was actually the strongest king. ¡±

    Not only could he speak.

    He was also so intelligent!

    ¡°Li Yueyue also had a robot butler at home, but hisnguage ability was not as strong as Little White¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°If Little White had not been sent by express mail, Li Yueyue would have suspected that there was a living person hidden inside. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai turned around and looked at ye Zao. In an instant, he was full of drama. ¡°The most beautiful robot in the universe, Great Zao Zao. Long time no see. I¡¯ve missed you to death! Do You Miss Me?¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Bai looked hurt. ¡°D * MN! Heartless! !¡±

    ¡°Li Yue tugged at ye Zao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Zao Zao, where did you buy this robot at home? I want to buy one too!¡± ¡±

    Little White slid to Li Yueyue¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition robot! The kind that you can¡¯t buy even if you have money!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao.

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I assembled little white myself.¡±

    Holy Sh * t!

    I assembled it myself!

    ¡°Li Yueyue was stunned, but when she remembered that ye Zao¡¯s other identity was Dr. YC, Li Yueyue was not surprised. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had his own achievements in the science and technology world. ¡±

    It was normal to assemble a robot.

    ¡°Is it called Little White?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s called Little White!¡±Little White answered quickly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue deliberately teased little white, ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, why do you work so hard? How much does Big Zao Pay You in a month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I use my sry to pay the Electricity Bill!¡±

    Li Yueyue was amused by little white and burst intoughter.

    The servants at home were also amazed and all came over to tease little white.

    Little White had a powerful brain. It answered everyone¡¯s questions very quickly.

    The next day was Sunday.

    ¡°Because she had made an appointment with Feng Qianhua, she would bring Jiang Suran as a guest today. ¡±

    ¡°It was only nine o¡¯clock, and Old Lady Lin was sitting in the hall, looking forward to it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Zhang, go outside and see if Qianhua has arrived?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock now. Miss Qianhua has agreed to meet us at half past ten. Miss Qianhua has always been punctual. She should be here by half past ten.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin nodded and continued, ¡°Go and see Qingxuan! Don¡¯t let him go out today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang went to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s courtyard, but she was told by the maid that Lin Qingxuan had already left. ¡±

    Aunt Zhang returned to old Madam Lin¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°When she heard that Lin Qingxuan had already left, old madam Lin frowned. ¡°Why did he leave so early?¡± ¡±

    1

    Aunt Zhang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±

    ¡°At 10:30 am, Feng Qianhua arrived on time. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jiang Su ran was also following behind her.

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lin, this is the second daughter of the Jiang family that I told you about, Jiang Su ran.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang su ran quickly walked to Old Madam Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Nice to meet you, Old Madam. I¡¯m Jiang Su ran. You can just call me su ran.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin nodded and scrutinized Jiang Su ran from top to bottom.

    ¡°Jiang Su ran was 1.62 meters tall and was about the same height as Feng Qianhua. Her looks were average and she wasn¡¯t very pretty, but she wasn¡¯t too ugly either. She was the type that could stand to be seen. ¡±

    The main point was that her buttocks were fuller.

    ¡°With just one look, it was obvious that she was a good mother. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, a satisfied light appeared in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°When a man reached Lin Qingxuan¡¯s age, the most important thing was to have children. ¡±

    Looks were secondary.

    What she cared about the most was whether the woman could have children. She could not repeat the same mistake and marry another woman who could not have children.

    ¡°¡±Sit, sit.¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°We are not outsiders. There is no need to be so restrained.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Old Lady.¡±Jiang Suran bent down and sat down. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, she had entered female Durban. ¡±

    Her temperament was different from that of an ordinary person.

    Old Lady Lin liked people who knew the rules.

    ¡°At the moment, she was very satisfied with Jiang Suran. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua picked up the soup that she had brought for old Mrs. Lin. Jiang SU ran stood up with a smile. ¡°Let me serve the soup to the olddy.¡±

    Serve?

    Feng Qianhua felt a little ufortable hearing this.

    But Old Mrs. Lin liked to hear it.

 Chapter 608

    ¡°Chapter 608: 146: a forceful p to the face. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Other than Feng Qianhua, her daughters-inw had never been so respectful to her before.¡±

    Jiang Suran scooped up a bowl of soup and handed it to Old Lady Lin. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot. Let Me Blow on it for you.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Jiang Suran said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s also my blessing to be able to serve you.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin liked what she heard.

    ¡°The more she heard, the more she felt that Jiang Su ran was a good girl who knew the cold and the hot.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Qingxuancking someone like that by her side?

    Jiang Su ran bragged for a long time before handing the soup to Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Try it. Is it still hot?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin took the soup and took a sip. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°After drinking the soup, Jiang Su ran picked up a piece of tissue to wipe old Mrs. Lin¡¯s mouth. The service was very considerate.¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin was just a little satisfied with Jiang Su ran, she would be very satisfied now. She smiled and asked, ¡°Su ran, how are your parents¡¯health now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Jiang su ran said, ¡°My parents have already retreated to the front line. They are still in good health. They usually walk the dog at home and listen to the show.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded. ¡°How many brothers and sisters do you have?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Suran replied, ¡°I¡¯m the second eldest at home. I have an elder brother above me and a younger sister below me.¡±¡±

    ¡°So they have a family?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Jiang Suran continued, ¡°My nephew is 21 years old this year and my niece is 13 years old this year.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±So, you¡¯re the only one in your family who has no family now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked over and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    She knew Old Lady Lin very well.

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Lin like this, she knew that this matter was almost certain.¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin was not satisfied with Jiang Su ran, she would have chased her out long ago. She did not have the time to ask so many questions here.¡±

    It was not until three in the afternoon that Feng Qianhua left with Jiang Su ran.

    Old Lady Lin personally sent the two of them to the car. She also told Jiang Su ran toe over often when she was free.

    They got in the car.

    ¡°Jiang Su ran looked at Feng Qianhua and asked nervously, ¡°Qianhua, what do you think of Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s impression of me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°You did very well. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Still Here!¡±¡±

    ¡°After hearing Feng Qianhua¡¯s words, Jiang Su ran felt much more at ease. ¡°Qianhua, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Feng Qianhua patted the back of Jiang Su ran¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Jiang Suran seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t I see the Lin family¡¯s fourth son today?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°He probably went out. I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±¡±

    Jiang Suran frowned. ¡°Then what if the Lin family¡¯s olddy has her eyes on me and the Lin family¡¯s fourth son doesn¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°After all, the person she was going to marry was Lin Qingxuan, not Old Lady Lin.¡±

    Feng Qianhua smiled. ¡°The person in charge of the Lin family is Old Lady Lin. You¡¯re just worrying over nothing!¡±

    ¡°As long as Old Lady Lin agreed, would Lin Qingxuan Dare to say anything?¡±

    ¡°Even if Lin Qingxuan had any objections, he would probably be angry but not dare to say anything. if he dared to resist, he wouldn¡¯t have married Zhao shuning twenty-one years ago.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Jiang Suran was a little worried.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°The fourth son of the Lin family has soft ears. When Old Lady Lin told him to go east, he didn¡¯t dare to go west. When he was with Zhao shuning previously, the person in charge was always Zhao shuning.¡±¡±

    ¡°Jiang suran smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard about this too! Speaking of which, that Zhao Shuning is quite capable. He actually pushed the infertility onto the fourth son of the Lin Family! ¡°He even made the Lin family¡¯s fourth elder take the me for so many years!¡±¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡±

    Feng Qianhua only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Actually, in her opinion, Zhao shuning was still stupid.¡±

    ¡°In fact, as long as Zhao shuning used a little trick, even if everyone in the Lin family knew that she was the one who was infertile, Lin Qingxuan would still feel guilty towards her for the rest of her life.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Zhao shuning hadn¡¯t thought of that at all.

    ¡°In a short while, the car arrived at the entrance of the Jiang family home.¡±

    Jiang su ran smiled and invited Feng Qianhua to her house to have a cup of tea.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°There are plenty of opportunities to have tea. I still have other matters to attend to today, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±

    Jiang su ran nodded. ¡°Then you go ahead.¡±

    Feng Qianhua instructed the driver to start the car.

    Jiang Su ran waited until the car was out of sight before she turned around and walked towards the Jiang family home.

    ¡°As soon as she walked in, the Jiang family¡¯s old madam walked out. ¡°You¡¯re back? How did it feel to go to the Lin family home today?¡±¡±

    ¡°Jiang su ran brushed her hair behind her ear. ¡°The Lin family¡¯s old madam has a very good impression of me. Furthermore, Qianhua is the matchmaker. I feel that this matter will definitely not make a difference.¡±¡±

 Chapter 609

    ¡°Chapter 609: 146: a strong p to the face. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Old Madam Jiang¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Good, good, good! That¡¯s Good!¡±She used to think that this second daughter of hers was the most useless in the family. She did not expect that Jiang Suran¡¯s luck would also turn for the better one day. ¡±

    That was the Lin Family!

    ¡°Although the fourth son of the Lin family did not do much in the country, he was able to enter the top 30 of the rich list overseas. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Lin family had many brothers and had influence in all parts of the country. As the saying went, it was easy to get things done with people. If Jiang Suran could marry into the Lin family as she wished, it would be a great thing! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Jiang family could also benefit from it. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, old madam Jiang seemed to have suddenly remembered something and asked with a straight face, ¡°Are you still with that side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s long been broken off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Old Madam Jiang narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t make a mistake at such a critical time!¡± ¡±

    It was Jiang Suran¡¯s fortune to be able to marry into the Lin family. Old Madam Jiang didn¡¯t want Jiang Suran to make a mistake at such a time.

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±Jiang Suran said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying! Am I the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important and what¡¯s Not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it in your heart.¡±Old Madam Jiang nced at Jiang Su ran.

    Jiang su ran held old madam Jiang¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll help you back to your room first.¡±

    Feng Qianhua didn¡¯t return to the Feng family immediately.

    ¡°Instead, she came to the Lin family home. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin wasn¡¯t surprised to see Feng Qianhua return. She stood up and said, ¡°Qianhua is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked over with a smile. ¡°Aunt Lin, you¡¯ve met Su ran today. What do you think of her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°She¡¯s quite a nice person! She knows the rules and knows the cold and warmth. When Qing Xuanes back, I¡¯ll talk to her about this matter and try to settle things as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianhua, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time! If it weren¡¯t for you, where would I have found such a good girl?¡±Old Madam Lin was really very pleased with Su ran. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. As the saying goes, it¡¯s not like a family doesn¡¯t enter the same house. For you to like Su ran, it means that the two of you have an affinity with each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said the words ¡®affinity with each other¡¯, a gloomy look shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin patted her hand. ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve always been the best daughter-inw in my heart. As long as there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll chase that Shameless B * Tch, Ye Shu, out of the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled. ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t say that. So much time has passed, and I¡¯ve thought it through. As long as I can see brother Jin Cheng Happy, then I¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianhua like this, Old Madam Lin Sighed. ¡±

    ¡°At night, when Lin Qingxuan returned from outside, Old Madam Lin brought up the old matters again and talked about Jiang Sn. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan pinched her temples and said tiredly, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I say it a few days ago? I Won¡¯t think about these things for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom is already so old. She might leave one day.¡±At this point, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Can¡¯t you let mom leave before she dies without any worries?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Twenty-one years ago, mom already made a mistake. Can¡¯t you give mom a chance to make up for it? Qingxuan, don¡¯t worry. Su ran will definitely be a good wife and mother in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, the best way for you to make up to me now is not to talk about this anymore!¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°I¡¯m an adult now. I know what to do with my own matters! The most important thing for you now is to retire peacefully!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan with disbelief in her eyes.

    Did Lin Qingxuan me him for being a busybody?

    ¡°But if Lin Qingxuan wasn¡¯t her son, who would be willing to care for him? Who wouldn¡¯t want to retire peacefully? ¡±

    ¡°It was said that it was difficult to manage a family of ten people, and there were dozens of people in the Lin family. If it wasn¡¯t for her supporting them all these years, they would have been in chaos long ago! ¡±

    It was fine if Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t know about her hard work.

    ¡°But now, she was ming her for being nosy. ¡±

    This really made Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart turn cold.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She could not get it out and she could not get it out. It was stuck in her throat and she felt very ufortable.

    ¡°After Lin Qingxuan left, Aunt Zhangforted olddy lin, ¡°Old Lady, Qingxuan just divorced Secretary Zhao. It¡¯s normal for him to be unable to ept Jiang Suran for a while. Why Don¡¯t you give him a little more time?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 610

    ¡°Chapter 610: 146: a forceful p to the face. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Lady Lin Sighed.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said again, ¡°No matter what, you are Qingxuan¡¯s mother. I believe that he will definitely understand you! Between mother and son, how can there be any overnight feud?¡±¡±

    The next day was Monday.

    ¡°In the morning, Lin Jincheng sent ye Zhuo, Lin Ze, and Li Yueyue to school.¡±

    ¡°When they got off the car, Li Yueyue bowed to Lin Jincheng, ¡°Thank you, uncle, for your hospitality on Saturday and Sunday. Our Prairie is picturesque. If you have time, you and Auntie must go to our prairie for a visit! I¡¯ll be the host!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely bring your auntie there.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s settled then, uncle.¡±Li Yueyue stretched out her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s give each other a high five!¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng stretched out his hand to give Li Yueyue a high five.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll go in first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded and watched the three of them leave.

    Lin Ze wore a ck hoodie and a ck mask on his face. He followed behind the two of them like a guardian God.

    The passing students looked at him sideways.

    Li Yueyue had never felt so many people staring at her. She felt quite embarrassed for a moment.

    ¡°At the next intersection, Lin Ze was going to separate from them to go to the boys¡¯dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was conflicted, but she still said, ¡°Brother Ze, wait a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Ze stopped in his tracks.

    Li Yueyue waved her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on wechat?¡±

    Lin Ze hesitated for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lin Ze¡¯s reply, Li Yueyue was so excited that she wanted to jump up, but she still held it in. She immediately opened wechat and added Lin Ze as a friend.¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s wechat name was very simple.

    It was just the initial letter of his name.

    LZ.

    ¡°After adding wechat, Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Brother ZE, is it convenient for you to tell me what kind of girl you like?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze was stunned.

    ¡°After a while, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah?¡±Li Yueyue said incredulously, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any standards for choosing a partner?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Do you like girls who have a big sister Type?¡±¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze had never met a girl that he liked, so he did not know what kind of girl he liked.¡±

    In fact.

    ¡°Before finding ye Shu and Ye Zhuo, Lin Ze was even resistant to the opposite sex.¡±

    ¡°After spending time with his mother and sister, this psychological resistance to the opposite sex disappeared a lot.¡±

    Li Yueyue originally thought that a handsome boy like Lin Ze must have had a lot of romantic experiences. She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Ze was as pure as the little dragon girl who had juste out of the ancient tomb.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°For a moment, Li Yueyue could not bear to let her ssmate, a veteran in love, Harm Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°After Lin Ze left, Li Yueyue asked ye zao curiously, ¡°Da Zao Zao, has your brother really never been in a rtionship?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Your brother is so handsome. There are so many girls who send him love letters every day. How could he have the heart to refuse? If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have the heart to refuse!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to have three wives and three thousand concubines?¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue first nodded, then shook her head and said with a false heart, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they walked into the dormitory. Only then did they realize that Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman¡¯s beds were empty and their belongings had been moved away.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m Giao! Did the two of them move away?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±From the looks of it, they should.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°Then we should really celebrate! I hope that the new roommate isn¡¯t so weird!¡±¡±

    ¡°I hope so too!¡±

    Feng Xianxian and Bai Xiaoman had indeed moved away.

    ¡°In the past, Feng Xianxian always felt superior in front of ye Zao. Now that such a thing had happened, how could Feng Xianxian still have the face to stay in the same dormitory as ye Zao?¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was Friday.¡±

    There were no sses in the morning.

    Cen Shaoqing had made an appointment with ye Zao to bring her around the CEN group¡¯sboratory.

    Ye Zao had just walked out of the school gate when he saw the familiar Maserati parked at the school gate.

    ¡°At this moment, the car door was pulled open from the inside.¡±

    ¡°However, it was not Cen Shaoqing who came, but his chauffeur.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, master five has a small matter to take care of at thest minute. He asked me to pick you up.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    This scene was coincidentally seen by Bai Xiaoman who was passing by.

    She could not hear their conversation from afar. She only saw the driver opening the door for ye Zao.

    But she knew this man.

    Wasn¡¯t this ye Zao¡¯s mysterious boyfriend?

 Chapter 611 - face smacking, this is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing, Feng Xianxian is dumbfounded! 5â€

    Chapter 611: 146: face smacking, this is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing, Feng Xianxian is dumbfounded! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Learning from the previous lesson, Bai Xiaoman quickly took out her phone from her pocket and took a photo of this scene. ¡±

    ¡°After taking the photo, Bai Xiaoman quickly ran in the direction of the dormitory. ¡±

    ¡°The dormitory building was more than ten minutes away from here, Bai Xiaoman only used eight minutes to run there. ¡±

    This dormitory was full of finance students.

    ¡°Because Feng Xianxian was the eldest daughter of the Lin family, the other two roommates were like Bai Xiaoman, fawning over Feng Xianxian everywhere. Here, Feng Xianxian found the sense of superiority of the eldest daughter of the Lin family again! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Xiaoman rush in, Feng Xianxian frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman was running out of breath. ¡°Xian, Xianxian, you¡­ Guess What I saw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡±Feng Xianxian asked.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman continued, ¡°I saw ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend! It¡¯s that old man fromst time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Did you take a photo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Bai Xiaoman nodded.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said impatiently, ¡°Take it out and let me see!¡± ¡±

    Bai Xiaoman took out her phone.

    Feng Xianxian took the phone and zoomed in on it. Her eyes were filled with excitement.

    That¡¯s right!

    This was ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend.

    Feng Xianxian thought that ye Zao had already broken up with this old man.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was now the eldest daughter of the Lin family. ¡±

    She did not expect that ye Zao would still continue with him.

    It seemed that this old man¡¯s background was definitely not simple.

    ¡°Perhaps, he was also someone from the science and Technology World. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s phd status was created by this old man!

    ¡°Otherwise, just based on Ye Zao, how could she be so powerful? ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She was only neen years old and already became a phd?

    Feng Xianxian had suspected ye Zao from the start.

    But she did not expect ye Zao to rely on a man.

    Tsk.

    How Shameless.

    Thinking of this.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Xiaoman, send the photo to my wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Xiaoman nodded and sent the photo to Feng Xianxian.

    Feng Xianxian took out a ne from the jewelry box. ¡°This is for you. Help me pay more attention to ye Zao¡¯s condition in the future.¡±

    This ne was a limited edition from a famous luxury brand.

    ¡°Even if you had money, you might not be able to buy it. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoman did not expect Feng Xianxian to give it to her just like that. She was very excited. ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t worry. If anything happens to ye Zao in the future, I will definitely tell you immediately.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°After returning to the Feng family from school, Feng Xianxian immediately told Feng Qianhua about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian nodded her head with certainty, ¡°When I was staying in the same dormitory as ye Zao, ye Zao personally admitted that this old man was her boyfriend! ¡°At that time, ye Zao had not been found by the Lin family. I thought that ye Zao was just trying to hook up with a rich man. Now, it seems that this old man¡¯s identity is definitely not simple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, even if he was not simple, he was still an old man. ¡±

    Someone who was on the same generation as Old Lady Lin could already be ye Zao¡¯s grandfather!

    Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if this news spread?

    ¡°Moreover, the Lin family had just spread the news that ye Zao was Doctor YC. If they were to find out that ye Zao had relied on a man to get to the top, how could the Lin family raise their head among the wealthy families? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian pulled out the photo on her phone and handed it to Feng Qianhua. ¡°Mom, look, it¡¯s this old man!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked down at her phone.

    ¡°From the photo, this old man was indeed not young. ¡±

    It seemed that the kind of mother had the kind of daughter.

    Ye Shu was a vixen who stole someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    Ye Zao was also a vixen who destroyed other people¡¯s families.

    ¡°Judging from the old man¡¯s age, he must have a family already. ¡±

    The dignified eldest daughter of the Lin family was actually a mistress?

    Interesting!

    Really Interesting!

    ¡°Feng Qianqian continued, ¡°Mom, I suspect that this old man is from the technology industry. Otherwise, ye Zao wouldn¡¯t be able to sit on the position of a doctor!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. She felt that Feng Qianhua was right.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was inferior to Feng Qianhua in every aspect. ¡±

    How could ye Zao achieve so much in the science and technology industry?

    Doctor YC?

    She saw that ye Zao wasn¡¯t even qualified to serve the doctor foot-washing water.

    Feng Qianhua smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the violin ss tomorrow morning. Come with me to deliver soup to your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Xianxian instantly understood Feng Qianhua¡¯s intention.

    Demo Version, Only convert first 5 files at one time, Please buy now!

 Chapter 612

    ¡°Chapter 612: 146: face smacking. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    11 am the next day.

    Feng Qianhua brought Feng Xianxian to deliver soup to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°She hadn¡¯t seen Feng Xianxian for a long time, and Old Lady Lin missed her quite a bit. Now that she saw Feng Xianxian, Old Lady Lin was very happy. ¡°Xianxian is finally willing to visit Grandma!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said guiltily, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. My sses have been especially full recently. Please Don¡¯t me me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxian ming herself, Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Silly Child, Grandma is joking with you! Nothing is more important than studying!¡±¡±

    ¡°Are you really not angry?¡±Feng Xianxian asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not angry!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said from the side, ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re the only granddaughter in Grandmother¡¯s life. She likes you more than anything else! How could she bear to be angry with you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Zhuluo is also grandmother¡¯s granddaughter!¡±¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Ye Zhuluo, Old Madam Lin¡¯s face immediately fell.¡±

    ¡°That Wild Girl, ye Zhuluo, had never consciouslye to see her as a grandmother and had never taken her as a grandmother seriously.¡±

    She could not bepared to Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°Old Madam Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Xianxian, in Grandmother¡¯s heart, you are grandmother¡¯s only granddaughter. Everyone else has to stand aside.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a smug look shed across Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grandmother, I heard that my mother found fourth uncle¡¯s fourth aunt. Does this mean that our family is going to have a double wedding?¡±¡±

    Double Wedding?

    Old Lady Lin frowned. ¡°Where did the double weddinge from?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian pretended to be very surprised and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t searing tell you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Tell me what?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Feng Xianxian covered her mouth and a flustered look shed across her eyes. ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression changed in an instant. ¡°When did you be so talkative!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry...¡±¡±

    ¡°With Feng Qianhua and Feng Qianqian acting this way, Old Madam Lin felt that ye Zao must have done something shameful outside,¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak!¡±Old Madam Lin¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Qianqian, speak to me boldly! Don¡¯t worry, with me here, no one will dare to cause trouble for You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s really nothing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua handed the health soup to Old Lady Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t listen to this girl¡¯s nonsense! Let¡¯s Drink the Soup First!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin did not reach out to take it. She just looked at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, quickly tell Grandma!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was full of hesitation. She raised her head to look at Feng Qianhua, then quickly lowered her head. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s really nothing! Don¡¯t ask!¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin looked at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Is there anything that an old woman like me can¡¯t Know? You¡¯re not allowed to scare the child! Let Xianxian speak!¡±

    Feng Qianhua sighed and did not say anything.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin turned to look at Feng Xianxian again. ¡°Xianxian, hurry up and speak, or else grandma won¡¯t like you anymore!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll speak! I¡¯ll speak!¡±¡±

    Only then was Old Lady Lin Satisfied.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, searing has a boyfriend outside...¡±¡±

    Boyfriend?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin frowned slightly.¡±

    Ye searing actually found a boyfriend?

    When did this happen?

    Why didn¡¯t she know about it at all?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian hugged Old Lady Lin¡¯s arm and began to act coquettishly. ¡°Grandma, I heard that Searing¡¯s boyfriend is really outstanding. I¡¯m really envious of her! Searing is beautiful, and the boyfriend he found is also outstanding. He¡¯s simply a winner in life!¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin did not notice the ridicule in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes.

    Feng Xianxian deliberately raised ye Zha¡¯s boyfriend High and mighty.

    ¡°After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.¡±

    She was really looking forward to Old Lady Lin seeing that old man¡¯s scene.

    That scene would definitely be very exciting.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Where is the man from?¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Xianxian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either, but Zha Zha Zha has such good taste. The boyfriend he found must not be bad either.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin frowned.

    She was very unhappy.

    ¡°Ye Zao was looking for a boyfriend outside. As a grandmother, she actually did not know about it.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, it¡¯s your birthday the day after tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of your birthday and have searing bring her boyfriend back so that we can all have a look at her? ¡°Anyway, girls have to get married anyway. If the man¡¯s condition is really that good, we can settle the marriage earlier.¡±¡±

 Chapter 613

    ¡°Chapter 613: 146: a forceful p to the face. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing. Feng Xianxian is dumbfounded! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Day After Tomorrow is Old Lady Lin¡¯s 78th birthday.

    There will be a bunch of peopleing to celebrate her birthday.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo brought the old man to the birthday banquet and publicly tarnished the Lin family. When that timees, Will Old Lady Lin still be able to tolerate her? ¡±

    Just thinking about it made Feng Qianhua feel extremely carefree!

    Old Lady Lin nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to You!¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, a gleeful light shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was just waiting to be embarrassed.

    ¡°When that time came, the most outstanding person in the Lin family would still be Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    After Feng Qianhua and her daughter left.

    Old Lady Lin called Lin Jincheng over.

    ¡°¡±Mother, is there something you need from me?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Do you know that your daughter has found a boyfriend outside?¡±

    Lin Jincheng was stunned.

    Ye Zao found a boyfriend?

    Why didn¡¯t he know?

    Old Madam Lin could see the thoughts in Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you still don¡¯t Know?¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Ask her to bring him back the day after tomorrow and show him to all of us.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Where did you hear that ye Zao has a boyfriend? What if he doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think I would malign her?¡±Old Lady Lin nced at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her yourself!¡±If not for Feng Xianxian saying that ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend was considered outstanding.., old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t even be bothered to see him! ¡±

    Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and ask her.¡±

    ¡°After returning from Old Lady Lin¡¯s side, Lin Jincheng went straight to ye Zao¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was sitting in front of hisputer. Without raising his head, he said, ¡°Xiao Baibai, go and open the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Baibai went to open the door.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Hello, daddy!¡±Seeing that it was Lin Jincheng outside the door, Xiao Baibai greeted politely. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Hello. Where¡¯s Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Baibai said, ¡°Zao is inside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was said that a daughter avoided her father. Lin Jincheng was afraid that it would be inconvenient for ye Zao, so he raised his voice and asked, ¡°Zao, Can Daddy Come In?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Only then did Lin Jincheng walk inside.

    ¡°Ye Zao stopped typing and turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Daddy, is there something you want to ask me?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°There is something small I want to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Please Ask.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng swallowed his throat and suddenly felt a little nervous. ¡°Zao Zao, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little surprised. ¡°Dad, you know?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng felt a little ufortable. How could he feel good when the apple of his eye was suddenly stolen by a pig?

    ¡°¡±So,¡±Lin Jincheng raised his head and looked at ye Zao. ¡°You really have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao didn¡¯t n to continue hiding it. He had to give Cen Shaoqing a status. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for more than three months.¡±

    The Pearl in his palm had been held by a pig for three months...

    Lin Jincheng felt his heart bleeding.

    ¡°After a long while, Lin Jincheng finally recovered and continued, ¡°Who is that pig? Oh No, who is that person? What is his name? Do I know him? How Old is he this year? where is he from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng even had the urge to kill a pig with a knife! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°This is a secret for now. Why don¡¯t I bring him back tomorrow for you and mom to see?¡± ¡±

    She was looking forward to Lin Jincheng seeing the scene of Cen Shaoqing.

    It would definitely be very exciting.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°The day after tomorrow is your grandmother¡¯s birthday. Why Don¡¯t you bring him back the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was now very curious about who that pig was and said, ¡°Zao Zao, even if you don¡¯t tell me who he is, can you tell dad where he is from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s from the capital,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard that it was a local from the capital, Lin Jin Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he was not from another city. ¡±

    ¡°As a father, he was most worried that his daughter would get married far away. ¡±

    ¡°How Old Are You?¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and gestured with his hands. ¡°A little older than me.¡±

    ¡°A little older than me shouldn¡¯t be much, right? ¡±

    He should be at most two or three years old.

    Lin Jin Cheng heaved a sigh of relief again. ¡°Then do I know him?¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Know Him?

    Lin Jin Cheng became even more curious. Countless pigs appeared in his mind. ¡°Could it be that kid from the An Family?¡±

    The An family had a son who was the same age as ye Zao. He was also in his first year of university this year.

    ¡°That Kid had a face that attracted many women. He was a womanizer, and it was obvious that he was not a good man. ¡±

    If it really was him...

    Then there was no need to bring him back.

    Ye Zhuo shook his head.

    Lin Jin Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Could it be Zheng Zimo?¡±

    He saw that ye Zhuo and Zheng Zimo were quite close.

    Lin Jin Cheng had a pretty good impression of this pig.

 Chapter 614

    ¡°Chapter 614: 146: a forceful p to the face. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The young man was very honest and had a decent appearance.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°Dad, stop guessing. When I bring him back the day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll know who he is!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Jincheng felt ufortable. ¡°You really can¡¯t Tell Dad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Zhuozhuo, you should rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°After Lin Jincheng left, Ye Zhuo sent a message to CEN Shaoqing. [ are you asleep? ] ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had his own biological clock. Every night, when it was ten o¡¯clock, he had to go to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°However, when he heard the voice on Wechat, he opened his eyes immediately. At this point, other than ye Zhuo, no one else dared to send him a wechat message. ¡±

    ¡°He picked up his phone, and sure enough, it was ye Zhuo who sent him a message. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat up from the bed. [ reporting to the leader, not sleeping. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the day after tomorrow is my grandmother¡¯s birthday... So, do you want to meet the parents with me? ] ¡±

    Meet the parents?

    ¡°When he saw these three words, Cen Shaoqing thought that he was seeing things. He looked at them seriously for dozens of seconds, but the words in front of him did not change. Only then did he dare to confirm that he was not mistaken. ¡±

    He could really meet his parents!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing: [ so, can my internship as a leader end? ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo: [ one is different. If you want to end your internship, you have to deal with My Family First. ] ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing: [ I promise toplete the mission and not let down the expectations of the leader! ]

    ¡°Ye Zhuo: [ just a reminder, my parents and my brother still don¡¯t know about our rtionship. Remember to perform well. ] ¡±

    ¡°Even after replying to Ye Zhuo¡¯s message, Cen Shaoqing was a little confused. ¡±

    He did not expect ye Zhuo to bring him to meet his parents so soon.

    At the same time.

    He was still a little flustered.

    He was afraid that he would not be able to handle his future father-inw and brother-inw.

    Especially that brother-inw whom he had offended before.

    ¡°He had been dreaming these past few nights, and he could always dream of the scene of him holding his future brother-inw in the swimming pool to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°When he woke up, he was covered in sweat. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing suddenly lost all his sleepiness and searched on his phone: [ how can I leave a good impression on my girlfriend¡¯s family when I meet them for the first time? ]

    [ what if my brother-inw holds a grudge? ]

    [ what kind of son-inw does my father-inw like? ]

    ¡°On the other side, Lin Jincheng returned to his bedroom in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, ye Shu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng looked at ye Shu and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡°Ah Shu... our daughter has fallen in love.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Shu was also stunned. ¡°Who¡¯s That Boy?¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be Cen Shaoqing, right? ¡±

    ¡°Other than Cen Shaoqing, Ye Shu couldn¡¯t think of a suitable candidate. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the man is either. I asked searing, and searing said to keep it a secret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zhuo had already said to keep it a secret, Ye Shu did not mention anything about Cen Shaoqing. What if it wasn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t there be a mistake?

    ¡°That night, Lin Jincheng and ye Shu chatted for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the birthday banquet. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Although Old Lady Lin did not celebrate her birthday, many people came to congratte her. A few sons, sons, and daughters-inw also came with their families. ¡±

    ¡°Inside and outside the Lin family, there were lights and decorations. It was a joyous scene. ¡±

    The Birthday Banquet was held in the evening.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian were dressed to the nines.

    ¡°When she learned that ye Zao had promised to bring his boyfriend to Old Lady Lin¡¯s birthday banquet, Feng Xianxian was so excited that she did not sleep the whole night. ¡±

    She was looking forward to that scene too much.

    Ye Zao was also a brainless person.

    ¡°After finding such an old man, he actually dared to bring him to the Lin family openly. ¡±

    It was unknown who had spread the news that ye Zao was bringing his boyfriend back.

    ¡°For a moment, the people in the banquet hall were guessing who ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend was. ¡±

    ¡°I have a piece of gossip here. It is said that the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s boyfriend is an old man about the same age as Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! I heard that the old man is the leader of the scientific and technological world...¡±

    The leader of the science and Technology World.

    ¡°So, Dr. YC¡¯s identity was also fake? ¡±

    ¡°Although he only said half of his words, everyone had already understood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s really the case, then her eating manners are too ugly! For the sake of fame and fortune, she doesn¡¯t even care about her reputation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s also amazing. For the sake of Fame and fortune, she¡¯s even willing to eat such an old man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Time passed by slowly, and soon, the birthday banquet began. Everyone sat down during the banquet. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked around, but she did not see ye Zao bringing his boyfriend over. She frowned slightly. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao realized something and did not dare to bring that old man back?

    ¡°At this moment, a tall figure walked in from outside the door. Against the light, it was difficult to see his face clearly, but his powerful aura was not to be ignored. ¡±

    That Was?

    CEN fifth master?

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    That¡¯s right!

    That was CEN fifth master!

    Why did CEN fifth mastere?

    Was he here for her?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian could not help but feel her heartbeat quicken. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone turned their heads, as if they did not expect the dignified CEN fifth master to attend the Lin family¡¯s banquet again and again. ¡±

    ¡°That figure was getting closer and closer to the banquet hall. At this moment, Feng Xianxian saw another figure beside him. ¡±

    That Was?

    Ye Zhuo?

    What was going on?

    Why did ye Zhuo appear beside Fifth Master Cen?

    ¡°Could it be that it was on the way, so they came in together? ¡±

    ¡°Before Feng Xianxian could react, ye Zhuo brought Cen Shaoqing to the banquet hall. ¡°Father, mother, grandmother, and uncles and Aunties, let me introduce everyone. This is my boyfriend Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 615

    ¡°Chapter 615: 147: publicly unting their love and envying others, the truth has surfaced! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as ye Zao finished speaking, the air turned silent.¡±

    Those who were waiting to see ye Zao Make a fool of himself were also dumbfounded.

    Cen Shaoqing?

    CEN fifth master!

    ¡°Who would have thought that not only was ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend not an old man, but he was the CEN fifth master that all the socialites in the capital wanted to marry!¡±

    ¡°Especially Feng Xianxian, the color on her face immediately disappeared.¡±

    She could not believe it was real!

    This blow was even greater than knowing that ye Zao was Dr. YC.

    How could Cen Wuye Be Ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend?

    But the person in front of her was indeed Cen Shaoqing!

    How could ye Zao be worthy of Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend should be that old man.¡±

    He had alreadye to the school gate to pick up ye Zao twice.

    Ye Zao also admitted that the old man was her boyfriend.

    What was going on?

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand under the table was clenched into a fist.

    She was clearly the person CEN fifth master liked.

    Old Mrs. Cen was also very satisfied with her.

    Why did Cen fifth master suddenly be ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend?

    Ye Zao!

    Ye Zao must have seduced fifth Master CEN on purpose.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had a mistress¡¯mother around.¡±

    ¡°Shameless, truly shameless.¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao appeared in the capital, first he snatched away her position as the eldest daughter of the Lin family, and now even fifth master Cen was snatched away by Ye Zao!¡±

    How could she endure this?

    No Way!

    She must snatch fifth master Cen Back!

    Feng Xianxian tried her best to calm herself down.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua, who was beside her, was also stunned.¡±

    It was as if she had split it. She had never thought that ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend would be Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing should be her son-inw.

    Old Lady Lin had also been trying to set Feng Xianxian and Cen Shaoqing up.

    Why would cen Shaoqing get together with ye Zao?

    She thought that she could use olddy Lin¡¯s birthday banquet to chase ye Zao out of the Lin family.

    ¡°She did not expect that not only did she fail to chase ye Zao out, she even let ye Zao show off.¡±

    This was CEN fifth master!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua squeezed Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Act ording to the circumstances.¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, she could only act ording to the circumstances.¡±

    ¡°They could still get a divorce after getting married, not to mention that ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing had only just started.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was hers!

    It could only be hers!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked up to greet everyone. ¡°Uncle, aunt, grandmother, first uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, and aunt, second aunt, third aunt. Hello, I¡¯m Cen Shaoqing, Zao Zhuo¡¯s boyfriend.¡±¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Cen Shaoqing spoke again that everyone in the Lin family reacted.

    ¡°They looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief.¡±

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Why was it Cen Shaoqing?

    No wonder Cen Shaoqing came to the Lin family¡¯s two banquets.

    It wasn¡¯t that Cen Shaoqing wasn¡¯t outstanding.

    It was that Cen Shaoqing was a little older.

    He was 31 years old this year.

    Ye Zhuo was only 19 years old.

    There was a difference of 11 years between them.

    He had thought that ye Zhuo¡¯s boyfriend was only two or three years older than ye Zhuo.

    He had not expected that there would be a difference of 11 years.

    This made Lin Jin Cheng find it hard to ept.

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Jin Cheng did not say anything for a long time, the Lin family¡¯s eldest, Lin Qingfan, quickly stood up. ¡°Fifth Master, please take a seat.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shao Qing was so frightened that he bowed. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m a junior. You can just call me little CEN.¡±¡±

    Little Cen.

    ¡°After all, this was fifth master Cen.¡±

    ¡°Even if Old Lady Lin and the Cen family¡¯s olddy had some friendship, they usually didn¡¯t dare to call Cen Shaoqing by his first name.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Even though Lin Qing had walked in the shopping mall for many years and had developed a body of iron and steel, he was still a little nervous in front of Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Little, Little Cen.¡±He had never dreamed that.., that he would one day be CEN Shaoqing¡¯s uncle.¡±

    All of this was even more unreal than a dream.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pulled Cen Shaoqing along and introduced him to his brothers from the Lin family. ¡°This is my brother, Lin Ze.¡±¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±Cen Shaoqing followed behind and called him.

    ¡°He called him brother very naturally, as if he was really younger than Lin Ze.¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t have a good impression of Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had be famous too early and had a perverse personality. A few years ago, he was still unmarried. Why did he suddenly get together with ye Zao?¡±

    ¡°More importantly, Cen Shaoqing also had a serious tendency to violence.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing might seem nice to ye Zao now.

    ¡°When a man was not married, he was as docile as amb. Once he got married, he would reveal his true colors.¡±

    What if Cen Shaoqing Abused Ye Zhuo in the future?

    Cen Shaoqing was 1.9 meters tall and was a martial artist.

    ¡°How could ye Zhuo, an unarmed weak woman, be his opponent?¡±

 Chapter 616

    ¡°Chapter 616: 147: publicly unting their love, envying others, and revealing the truth! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At the thought that Cen Shaoqing might be a domestic bully, Lin Ze¡¯s face darkened. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing Lin Ze¡¯s face darken bit by bit, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°With his future brother-inw like this, did he still remember what happened when he was young? ¡±

    ¡°If he remembered correctly, Lin Ze was only three years old at that time... ¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡±Lin Ze did not say anything until ye Zhuo reminded him.

    ¡°Only then did Lin zee to his senses and did not embarrass him in front of Cen Shaoqing. He nodded and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued to introduce him to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°This is eldest cousin brother¡¯s eldest cousin sister-inw, second cousin Brother¡¯s second cousin sister-inw, third cousin Brother¡¯s third cousin sister-inw, fourth cousin Brother¡¯s fourth cousin sister-inw, fifth cousin Brother¡¯s fifth cousin sister-inw, sixth cousin Brother¡¯s sixth cousin sister-inw, seventh cousin Brother¡¯s seventh cousin sister-inw, eighth cousin Brother¡¯s eighth cousin sister-inw, ninth cousin Brother¡¯s ninth cousin sister-inw, and tenth cousin brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tenth Cousin Brother was a single dog, so there was no tenth cousin sister-inw for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°The eldest cousin brother of the Lin family was only 31 years old this year, and the others were all several years younger than Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    But Cen Shaoqing still had to follow behind and call him Big Brother.

    Who asked him to be a junior!

    ¡°Perhaps, even Cen Shaoqing himself did not think that he would have such a day. ¡±

    It had always been others who called him grandfather.

    When had he ever called others ¡®elder brother¡¯?

    ¡°Moreover, it was a group of elder brothers who were younger than him by more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°There were ten cousins and nine elder sisters-inw, a total of neen people. Including the Lin family¡¯s cousins, there were some simrities between their eyes and brows. Cen Shaoqing was dazzled by the number of people he recognized. ¡±

    ¡°Being called elder brother by Cen Shaoqing, the pressure on the ten elder brothers-inw was also great. ¡±

    The nine elder sisters-inw had even more dumbfounded expressions.

    ¡°In the circle of the aristocratic wives, Cen Wuye would often be mentioned. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Wuye was a figure standing at the top of the pyramid. ¡±

    He was an existence that could control the sky in the capital.

    Whoever married Cen Wuye would be an undisputed existence in the circle of the aristocratic wives. Who would not be able to look at Cen Wuye¡¯s face?

    Who would not want to introduce a girl of marriageable age in their family to Cen Wuye?

    What a pity.

    CEN fifth master¡¯s heart was set on Buddha and he was a non-marriageist. No one would take a fancy to him.

    None of the nine sisters-inw had expected that the youngest sister in the family had actually conquered CEN fifth master.

    This was too amazing.

    ¡°Moreover, judging from the way these two people interacted, it seemed that Cen Shaoqing had to look at ye Zhuo¡¯s expression everywhere? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo introduced five little fellows to Cen Shaoqing again.

    ¡°¡±These are my five little nephews, Duan Duan, Dong Dong, Nuo Nuo, Yang Yang, Rui Rui Rui. Duan, Dong Dong, Nuo Nuo, Yang Yang, Rui Rui, this is your uncle Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Uncle Cen.¡± ¡±

    The five little fellows greeted him politely.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing bowed slightly and greeted the five little fellows, ¡°Duan Duan, Dong Dong, Nuo Nuo, Yang Yang, Rui Rui, Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duan Duan stood in front and said warily, ¡°Are you trying to snatch our aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The children were nave and innocent. They would speak their minds if they had something to say, but they did not know how to hide it. ¡±

    ¡°In their eyes, anyone who tried to snatch their aunt was a bad person. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing dared to snatch their aunt, they would chase him out! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. He patted Duan Duan Duan¡¯s little head with the hand that was holding the Buddha Pearl, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to snatch your aunt away from you. I¡¯m here to join your big family with your aunt. In the future, besides your aunt, wouldn¡¯t it be good to have another person who likes you?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo secretly praised Cen Shaoqing¡¯s Eq.

    Duan Duan tilted his head and thought for a moment. ¡°It seems... it¡¯s not bad...¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Duan Duan said again, ¡°Then will you buy US Good Food?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then will you buy US Good Food?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded again.

    The Lin family¡¯s eldest cousin looked at his fearless son and his heart broke out in cold sweat.

    This brat¡¯s guts were really too big! He actually dared to stretch out his hand to ask CEN fifth master for something!

    ¡°Duan Duan acted like a little adult, he continued, ¡°Just buying things for us isn¡¯t enough. You¡¯re not allowed to bully our aunt! If you dare to bully our aunt, the five of us brothers will not let you off! Moreover, our aunt still has, still has...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Duan Duan counted with his fingers,¡±... has eleven older brothers! If you dare to bully her, my father and my uncles will smash your head to the side!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duan Duan waved his fist, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re afraid!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course I¡¯m afraid!¡±CEN shaoqing nodded slightly, ¡°Duan Duan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always protect your aunt. I Won¡¯t bully her at any time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Duan Duan asked.

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word...¡±

 Chapter 617

    ¡°Chapter 617: 147: publicly unting their love, envying others, and revealing the truth! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A promise is a promise!¡±Duan Duan quickly answered.

    ¡°Looking at it this way, the legendary fifth Cen didn¡¯t seem that scary. ¡±

    Everyone in the Lin family heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°After introducing everyone in the Lin family, Ye Zhuo took Cen Shaoqing and sat down at the chairman¡¯s seat. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian sat opposite Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Tonight, she had to perform well and snatch Cen Shaoqing back from ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water, suppressing the strange expression on her face. ¡±

    ¡°After sitting down, Cen Shaoqing picked up the cup again and toasted everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Other than the five children on this table, Cen Shaoqing had the smallest seniority. He was also the new future son-inw of the Lin family. At this moment.., if he didn¡¯t stand up and offer a toast, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. ¡±

    ¡°There were many people in the Lin family. There were more than 20 elder brothers and sisters-inw. After this round of toast, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up a piece of pork elbow and ced it into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t drink.¡±

    That was pork elbow?

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    Cen Shaoqing had been a vegetarian for many years.

    Ye Zhuo actually dared to give cen shaoqing meat dishes.

    Isn¡¯t this too old to move the earth?

    Ye Zhuo really thinks who he is!

    Does she think CEN fifth master loves her very much?

    She doesn¡¯t have the slightest self-awareness!

    Giving meat dishes to vegetarian people is a big taboo.

    Just wait and see.

    Cen Shaoqing will definitely change his face in the middle.

    Only she is the most suitable for CEN Shaoqing.

    In order to let Cen Shaoqing see that she was a vegetarian.

    Feng Xianxian specially picked up some green leafy vegetables.

    The hearts of the other members of the Lin family also thumped.

    It was not a secret that Cen Shaoqing was a vegetarian. Ye Zhuo¡¯s action of picking up his elbows was indeed somewhat inappropriate.

    ¡°Who knew that in the next second, Cen Shaoqing picked up his elbows and ate them. ¡±

    Ate Them?

    CEN fifth master was not a vegetarian anymore?

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing eat the pig knuckle with a normal expression, the Lin family members all looked somewhat incredulous. At the same time, they also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    The power of love was truly great!

    ¡°For the sake of love, Cen Shaoqing actually broke the rules that he had kept for so many years. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Cen Shaoqing was a vegetarian?

    Why did Cen Shaoqing start eating meat again now?

    Feng Xianxian instantly felt as if she was chewing wax.

    She lost all her appetite.

    Why did Cen Shaoqing suddenly eat meat?

    Was it because of Ye Zhuo?

    No!

    It definitely wasn¡¯t!

    ¡°She was the one who wanted to get to know Cen Shaoqing, and it was also Old Lady Lin who first proposed to introduce her to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Why did ye Zhuo get there first?

    She should be the one sitting next to Cen Shaoqing now.

    ¡°Do you want to eat crab?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked ye Zao with her eyes lowered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°But I don¡¯t eat crab meat. I only eat Crab Roe.¡±

    ¡°Because he was toozy to eat crab meat, ye Zao basically didn¡¯t touch crabs. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll take care of the crab meat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing picked up a crab and peeled it slowly. After peeling it, she picked up the crab roe and put it into a small te. After peeling tworge crabs in a row, Cen Shaoqing brought the te to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°The te was full of oily crab roe, which made one¡¯s appetite soar. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to pour some vinegar?¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Ye Zao was about to take the vinegar when Cen Shaoqing had already taken the vinegar and poured it on the Crab Roe.

    ¡°After doing all this, Cen Shaoqing began to peel the crab meat. ¡±

    ¡°Midway, he peeled tworge prawns for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Throughout the whole process, Ye Zao was in charge of eating while Cen Shaoqing was in charge of doing it. Thebination was excellent. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This series of actions stunned the Lin family members.

    ¡°If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that the person in front of them was the CEN fifth master, who would cause people to change their expressions whenever they talked about him in the business world? ¡±

    Feng Xianxian could not help but grit her teeth.

    B * Tch!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, this B * Tch! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing should be hers.

    1

    She should also be the one being envied.

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    ¡°After the birthday banquet ended, Lin Jincheng found Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Little Cen,e with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    Ye Zhuo was worried that Lin Jincheng would make things difficult for Cen Shaoqing.

    Lin Jincheng felt a little ufortable when he saw that the pearl in his hand actually cared so much about a pig.

    Lin Jincheng turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°I just want to say a few words to Little Cen.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Cen Shaoqing should just pray for his own good fortune.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and felt a little flustered.

    He was very clear about his own situation.

    ¡°After Lin Jincheng brought Cen Shaoqing away, Lin Ze walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Zao Zao, I have something to tell you too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao followed Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps and the siblings walked towards the garden.

    Cen Shaoqing followed Lin Jincheng all the way to the study room.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°Sit.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 618

    ¡°Chapter 618: 147: publicly unting their love, envying others, and revealing the truth! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll just stand.¡±Under such circumstances, how could Cen Shaoqing Dare to sit down? ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°You should know why I asked you toe over, right?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Since you know what to do, then I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡±Lin Jincheng deliberated over the words in his heart and said straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you and searing are suitable.¡± ¡±

    Unsuitable?

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°For the first time in his life, he had a weakness and something that he was afraid of losing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Are you concerned about my age?¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    Yes.

    He was very concerned about Cen Shaoqing¡¯s age.

    There was a difference of eleven years between them.

    ¡°After a moment, Cen Shaoqing slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Uncle, anything can change in life, except for age. ¡°I¡¯m eleven years older than searing. I know more about the world and have seen more things than her. I¡¯ve already gone through her eleven years. In the future, I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect her! ¡°I won¡¯t let her get hurt ¡±

    ¡°¡±Before I met searing, I thought that I would never marry. It wasn¡¯t until I met her that I realized that there¡¯s a better thing in this world called love ¡±

    ¡°Please give me a Chance!¡±

    ¡°For the first time, Cen Wuye, who was a man of his word in business, lowered his head. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Then, what is your shelf life for Love? Five years? Ten years? or twenty years?¡±Lin Jincheng was not only concerned about Cen Shaoqing¡¯s age. ¡±

    He was more concerned about his identity.

    A person like him nevercked women by his side.

    Cen Shaoqing broke hismandments today because of ye Zao. He might betray ye Zao Tomorrow because of another woman.

    ¡°As a father, Lin Jincheng would never allow ye Zao to be hurt. ¡±

    ¡°Since he knew that Cen Shaoqing would betray ye Zao one day, he might as well cut the Gordian knot now so that he would not regret it in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Forever and ever.¡±

    ¡°Although CEN Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent, there was an imposing manner in his voice. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, my love for Luoluo is no less than your love for Aunty. You have loved Aunty all your life and waited for Aunty all your life. My love for Luoluo willst forever.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Uncle, please rest assured. My grandmother and my mother both like Luoluo very much. They even treat Luoluo as their own family. If Luoluo is with me, there will definitely not be any mother-inw or daughter-inw problems.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words undoubtedly caught Lin Jincheng¡¯s weak spot.

    Lin Jincheng suddenly thought of himself from many years ago.

    ¡°When he introduced ye Shu to Old Lady Lin with a face full of joy, Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin hadn¡¯t stopped him, he and ye Shu wouldn¡¯t have missed neen years just because of a misunderstanding. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lin Jincheng even felt that he was the olddy Lin from back then.

    He could not break up the couple.

    ¡°After a moment, Lin Jincheng raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Are you sure that your love for burning is eternal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded solemnly. The crystal light shone on his face. ¡°I am sure that I only love burning in this life and this life. I will never let her down!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°The great writer, Shakespeare, once said that all rtionships that do not aim at marriage are hooligans. Are you also aiming to get married to burning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In a rtionship, love alone was not enough. ¡±

    There had to be marriage.

    Cen Shaoqing had once said that he was an unmarried person.

    It was impossible for ye Zhuo to stay with him forever without a name or status.

    ¡°¡±Does this mean that you agree to my marriage with burning? As long as you agree, I can immediately get married to burning!¡±Cen Shaoqing did not expect to be pleasantly surprised. ¡±

    He did not expect his father-inw to acknowledge him so quickly!

    ¡°Get Married? You¡¯re Daydreaming!¡±Lin Jincheng immediately changed his face. ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing felt as if someone had poured cold water on him.

    From the top to the bottom!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing instantly understood the meaning behind Lin Jincheng¡¯s words and slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m definitely going for the purpose of getting married to burning! Even if you don¡¯t agree now, I¡¯ll wait until you do! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can immediately transfer all my assets and properties under my name to Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    This was his promise and also his recognition of ye Zao.

    ¡°As if he didn¡¯t expect that Cen Shaoqing would say such a thing, surprise shed in Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 619

    ¡°Chapter 619: 147: publicly unting their love, envying others, the truth that surfaced! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Never regret.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the garden.

    ¡°¡±Brother, do you have something to say to me?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°I don¡¯t think you and Cen Shaoqing are suitable.¡±

    A Little White Rabbit and a big bad wolf.

    How could they be suitable!

    ¡°Because he¡¯s a violent maniac?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Lin Ze frowned slightly and stood up from his chair. He looked like he was going to fight with Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Did that violent maniac attack you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao shook his head with a smile. ¡°No. Brother, what are you thinking about?¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded and continued, ¡°Brother, Cen Shaoqing is actually a very good person. I¡¯ve been with him for so long and haven¡¯t noticed any violent tendencies. Are you misunderstanding him?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze pursed his lips and did not directly answer ye Zao¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Zao Zao, did you really like Cen Shaoqing? Or did he threaten you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you think Cen Shaoqing can threaten me?¡±¡±

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t threaten you?¡±

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Zao Zao, Cen Shaoqing is a sly fox. He became famous at the age of eighteen and has the title of evil God in the underworld. How Old Are You? Can you be his opponent?¡±¡±

    How Old was ye Zhonghua?

    Neen years old!

    A neen-year-old girl was at the time when she had the most yearning for love and was also the age at which she was most easily deceived.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing tore her bones into her stomach, she would still beughing foolishly!¡±

    As an older brother.

    Could he just watch his sister be deceived?

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua had a smile on his face, ¡°Brother, could it be that in your eyes, your sister is a fool who has been deceived? Although Cen Shaoqing is Sly and cunning, your sister¡¯s cultivation is not shallow either! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not be deceived by Cen Shaoqing! You have to believe your sister¡¯s judgment. Cen Shaoqing is really not that kind of person!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Then if he dares to bully you, Tell Me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Twenty minutester.

    Lin Jincheng and Cen Shaoqing came out of the study room one after another.

    ¡°When they came out, Lin Ze and ye Zao were still in the garden.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes twitched.

    He had a feeling that his future brother-inw would definitely say a lot of bad things about him in front of ye Zao.

    ¡°In a moment, ye Zao and Lin Ze came back from the garden.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled.

    Lin Ze had a lot on his mind.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Brother, Zhuo Zhuo.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked in front of the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked up at CEN Shaoqing. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully my sister! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never bully Zhuo Zhuo!¡±¡±

    ¡°Around ten o¡¯clock at night, Cen Shaoqing bid farewell to the Lin family and ye Zhuo sent him to the car.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was very satisfied with CEN Shaoqing. She smiled and told Cen Shaoqing toe over next time.

    ¡°Because of Cen Shaoqing, Old Lady Lin found ye Zhuo more pleasing to the eye.¡±

    She originally thought that ye Zhuo was a disappointing person.

    She did not expect that ye Zhuo would actually surprise her.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo¡¯s backs, the jealousy in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes was about to spill out. What made her even more disappointed was olddy Lin¡¯s attitude.¡±

    Old Lady Lin had clearly been trying to set her up with Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Old Lady Lin had forgotten about this matter.¡±

    ¡°After all the guests had left, Old Lady Lin saw that Feng Xianxian¡¯s expression did not look right. ¡°Xianxian, are you feeling unwell?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Feng Xianxian shook her head.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin grabbed Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Look at how cold your little hand is. Xianxian, if you¡¯re feeling unwell, you must tell Grandma immediately.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t worry about her! This girl has a lot on her mind right now! Who knows what she¡¯s thinking? It¡¯s gettingte, Qianxian and I should go back. We¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded and instructed Feng Qianhua to drive carefully.

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua and her daughter left, Old Lady Lin was also ready to wash up and rest.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang helped old Mrs. Lin put in the bath water and said hesitantly, ¡°Old Mrs. Lin, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say...¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy today. Feel free to say whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said hesitantly, ¡°If I say it, please don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be angry.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang then said, ¡°Old Lady, do you know why Xianxian¡¯s expression was so ugly back then?¡±¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Old Lady Lin turned to look at Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang Thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe... she was disappointed in you.¡±

 Chapter 620

    ¡°Chapter 620: 147: publicly unting their love, envying others, and revealing the truth! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. ¡°Disappointed in me? Why?¡±

    Feng Xianxian was such a good child. Old Lady Lin did not want Feng Xianxian to have any misunderstandings about her.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Old Lady, have you forgotten what you promised Xianxian before? You promised her that you would definitely set her up with fifth master Cen, but now... do you really remember that matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Old Madam Lin remembered. ¡±

    She had previously mentioned this matter in front of old Madam Cen.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang observed her expression, she said, ¡°Old Madam, can¡¯t you tell?¡±? Xianxian had always had fifth master Cen in her heart. When you said that you wanted to set her up with the Lin family, what was she so happy about? ¡°And now, a perfectly fine marriage has been preempted by someone else. Do you think she would be happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Aunt Zhang Sighed, ¡°Xianxian, that child, also had a tough life. She didn¡¯t have a father since she was young. Miss Qianhua has guarded Jin city for neen years. She originally thought that their love would blossom and bear fruit, but in the end, it was still preempted by someone else! Tell me, why do these two mother and daughter have such a tough life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ayer of anger gradually appeared in Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Ye Shu herself was not a good person. She liked to steal other people¡¯s things and had a daughter who was just like her!

    She was just as shameless as her!

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°Old Madam, Xianxian has always treated you as her own grandmother since she was young. You must uphold justice for her in this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin sighed, ¡°I did not consider this matter thoroughly. Indeed, I have let Xianxian down. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make a decision for Xianxian! Let that wild girl return Shaoqing to Xianxian!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang asked worriedly, ¡°Then what if eldest miss doesn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing is Xianxian to begin with! What right does she have to disagree?¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Besides, Xianxian is her younger sister. As an elder sister, shouldn¡¯t she give way to her younger sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Old Lady Lin¡¯s opinion, ye Zhuo should give way to Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Feng Xianxian was the one who knew Cen Shaoqing First! ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Bai Tang tomorrow to rify this matter! Apart from Xianxian, no one else has the right to enter the Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang narrowed her eyes, and a smug look shed across her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°After Old Lady Lin fell asleep, Aunt Zhang returned to the servant¡¯s room and called Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was probably waiting for Aunt Zhang¡¯s call as well, so she quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua,¡±aunt Zhang¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Tell Xianxian not to be sad. I¡¯ve settled everything. Old Lady will personally make a trip to the Cen family tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Feng Qianhua was overjoyed.

    ¡°With the rtionship between Old Madam Lin and old Madam Cen, as long as Old Madam Lin was willing to personally make an appearance, Old Madam Cen would not ept ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Right, do you have enough money on hand now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Enough, enough. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough, you must tell me. The weather has been getting colder and colder recently. Please keep warm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you too. It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo pressed the wireless earpiece on his ear and listened to the conversation between the two of them.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had been paying attention to Feng Qianhua and Aunt Zhang for a long time.

    ¡°In just two weeks, Feng Qianhua and Aunt Zhang had spoken on the phone more than 30 times. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, every conversation was like a spy meeting. ¡±

    Now it seemed that.

    Aunt Zhang and Feng Qianhua had an unceasing rtionship.

    And their rtionship should be very close.

    ¡°Because at the end of every call, Feng Qianhua would tell Aunt Zhang to take care of her body. Her words were extremely familiar. It did not seem like a partnership, but more like a family. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Zhuo tapped the table with his fingers. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little White, go and print a copy of Feng Qianhua¡¯s information.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, leave this matter to the universe¡¯s number one expert, little white!¡± ¡±

    Little White¡¯s title of the universe¡¯s number one expert did note for nothing.

    ¡°When ye Zao first assembled little white, he had spent a lot of effort. Little White had the world¡¯s most advanced search engine, which knew astronomy and geography. ¡±

    ¡°After half an hour, Whitey glided to Ye Zao¡¯s side with the printed information. ¡±

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621: 147: publicly unting their love and envying others. The truth has surfaced! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Great burning, I¡¯ve already found out.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the information.

    He frowned slightly.

    ¡°ording to the information Xiao Bai found out, although Feng Qianhua was the eldest daughter of the Feng family, she was not the daughter of the Feng family¡¯s old madam. ¡±

    ¡°When the Feng family¡¯s old master was young, he was a womanizer. The red gs at home did not fall, and the colorful gs outside fluttered. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was a womanizer that the Feng family¡¯s old patriarch had caused outside.

    ¡°When the Feng family¡¯s old patriarch carried Feng Qianhua back, the Feng family¡¯s old madam also cried and made a scene. But in the end, she still lost to reality. ¡±

    Because there were only two ways to face her.

    Either ept this child.

    Or divorce.

    ¡°For the sake of the family¡¯s face, and for the sake of her four young sons not being mistreated by their stepmother, the Feng family¡¯s old Madam epted this fact with tears in her eyes and announced to the public that Feng Qianhua was her biological child. ¡±

    ¡°For so many years, apart from old madam Feng and the rtives of the Feng family, no one else knew about this secret. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua and Mrs Zhang were so close. Could it be that the two of them were mother and daughter?

    ¡°But ording to the information, Feng Qianhua¡¯s biological mother, Xu Lanying, was already dead. ¡±

    Could it be.

    ¡°In fact, Xu Lanying was not dead at all. ¡±

    Was she the current Mrs Zhang?

    And the health-preserving soup that Feng Qianhua sent to Old Lady Lin every day.

    ¡°In their conversation, they mentioned the health-preserving soup more than once. ¡±

    Was the health-preserving soup really that magical.

    Or was there another mystery behind it?

    Did Old Lady Lin Raise a tiger as a threat and reap the consequences.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes.

    This matter seemed to be getting more and more interesting.

    She was also looking forward to the day when the truth would be revealed.

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    Old Mrs. Cen sat on the sofa and waited for Cen Shaoqing to return.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°It was almost twelve o¡¯clock, but there was no sign of CEN Shaoqing. Old Mrs. Cen was extremely anxious. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the sound of footsteps, she jumped up from the sofa and ran out the door. She was so excited that even her slippers flew away. ¡°Fifth, Shaoqing is back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said impatiently, ¡°How was your trip to the burning house today? Did you manage to settle your father-inw and mother-inw? Did everything go smoothly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°The situation is a little better than expected. It¡¯s just that Ah Ze¡¯s side might still have some misunderstandings about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze?¡±Old Mrs. Cen stood on the small stool and pped Cen Shaoqing. ¡°That¡¯s your brother! Your biological brother! I¡¯ve already said it. There¡¯s a cause and there¡¯s a consequence. It¡¯s your fault for being blind and offending Ah Ze!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and silently epted the criticism.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Other than Ah Ze, what is the attitude of your father-inw and mother-inw?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Uncle and aunt don¡¯t object to us being together.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Old Mrs. Lin heaved a sigh of relief, then, she said, ¡°You Brat, you have to live up to your expectations too. When you have time, you should look at thew of wooing a wife and learn how the great CEO goes about wooing his wife! You must not bully Yezi! If you dare to bully Yezi and do anything to let her down, your grandmother will beat your dog¡¯s Head Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nced at Cen Shaoqing and raised her chin proudly, ¡°It¡¯s also your kid¡¯s fortune to have a good grandmother like me in China! If it wasn¡¯t for me, a godly assistant, would you be able to chase after Yezi so quickly? Tell me, did you, Little Brat, Save the Milky Way in your previous life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she was like Old Lady Lin, an old fool and sweet-natured person, then Cen Shaoqing would be finished. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing then nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you are the best grandmother in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±If Old Lady Cen had a tail, then she would definitely be in the sky by now. ¡±

    The next morning.

    Ye Zhuo was running in the garden as usual when he happened to run into the butler walking over.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Butler,¡±ye Zhuo greeted politely. ¡±

    ¡°Young miss.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°How many times have I told you, you can just call me Zhuo Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler said with a serious face, ¡°The master is the master, and the servant is the servant! Young Miss, you can¡¯t break the rules of the entire Lin family just because of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Grandpa Butler, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please Ask, miss. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°How many years has aunt Zhang stayed in our Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler raised his head and calcted, ¡°About... about twenty years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, the butler continued, ¡°Miss. . Why are you asking this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just asked casually.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 622

    ¡°Chapter 622: 147: publicly unting their love, envying others, and revealing the truth! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Then, if you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll go and do my work first.¡±¡±

    ¡°You go and do your work.¡±

    Ye Zhuo continued to run.

    The row of rooms behind the garden was the servant¡¯s room.

    ¡°At this time, everyone was doing their jobs.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the surveince camera on the servant¡¯s room and took out her phone from her pocket. A minuteter, she put her phone back and put her hands in her pockets as she strolled into the servant¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family manor was veryrge, covering an area of dozens of acres. Therefore, there were a lot of servants.¡±

    ¡°Since Aunt Zhang was old and her legs were inconvenient, and she was an elder of the Lin family, the Butler arranged a room on the first floor for her.¡±

    The door was locked.

    ¡°However, this did not pose a problem to Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took off the ck hair clip on his head and removed the lock core just like that.

    There were not many decorations in Zhang Sao¡¯s room.

    Ye Zao walked around the room.

    ¡°Finally, he pulled out two strands of hair on the number in front of the dressing table.¡±

    ¡°After putting the hair into a transparent self-sealing bag, ye Zao found another photo album in the drawer.¡±

    Ye Zao flipped through a few pages and suddenly narrowed his eyes. His gaze was fixed on a photo of a small baby.

    The baby was very small.

    It looked to be about five to six months old.

    The woman who was holding her looked to be about twenty years old. Zhang Sao¡¯s figure could be seen between her brows.

    ¡°If he was not mistaken, this child was Feng Qianhua when she was young. The woman holding the child was Zhang Sao when she was young.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone and took a photo of this photo.

    He did all this.

    Ye Zhuo came out of the maid¡¯s room and went to the kitchen again.

    This was not ye Zhuo¡¯s first time in the kitchen. The chefs in the kitchen were very familiar with her and took the initiative to greet her.

    ¡°While ye Zhuo chatted with the chefs, he quietly added some ingredients to Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s lunch.¡±

    ...

    It was past eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Feng Qianhua came punctually to deliver the health-preserving soup to Old Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°¡±Auntie Feng, are you here to deliver soup to my grandmother?¡±Ye Zao walked over from the other side.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Zao Zao, where are you going?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my grandmother.¡±¡±

    Visit Old Lady Lin?

    ¡°Ye Zao had been back for so many days, when had he ever taken the initiative to visit Old Lady Lin?¡±

    Could it be that ye Shu had realized the danger and intentionally made ye Zaoe to please Old Lady Lin?

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes.

    The two of them entered Old Lady Lin¡¯s house together.

    ¡°When she saw Feng Qianhua, Auntie Zhang greeted her warmly, ¡°Miss Qianhua!¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡±

    ¡°When she saw ye Zhuo behind her, a strange look shed across Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°The eldest miss is here too!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see my grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°The olddy went to sleep at nine o¡¯clock. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±¡±

    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Ye Zao turned around and walked out of the door.

    Feng Qianhua and Aunt Zhang walked into the house. ¡°Has ye Zao been here in the past few days?¡±

    Aunt Zhang shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Feng Qianhua narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then what happened today?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that ye Shu can¡¯t sit still anymore?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very possible,¡±Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Please help me be more careful in the next few days.¡±¡±

    The two of them talked as they walked in.

    ¡°When they arrived at Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s bedroom, Feng Qianhua took out a bowl of health-preserving soup and waited for old Mrs. Lin to wake up and drink it.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin slept for a while almost every morning. Usually, she would wake up not long after Feng Qianhua arrived.¡±

    But today.

    ¡°The health-preserving soup was cold on the table, but Old Mrs. Lin was still asleep.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua turned to look at Auntie Zhang. ¡°Please heat up the health-preserving soup.¡±This was the Lin family. It was inconvenient for her to enter and leave the kitchen, so it was best for Auntie Zhang to go.¡±

    ¡°In the Lin family, Auntie Zhang was the person she trusted the most.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Auntie Zhang nodded and walked toward the kitchen with the thermos bucket.

    Ye Zao watched Aunt Zhang Walk into the kitchen with a faint smile on his face.

    Ten minutester.

    ¡°A young servant came over. ¡°Miss, this is what you asked me to take.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao took the small ss bottle from the servant with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, you¡¯re too kind.¡±¡±

    An hourter.

    ¡°Ye Zao appeared in aboratory. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Gu De Ning.¡±¡±

    ¡°The receptionist raised her head to look at ye Zao, her eyes shing with surprise. ¡°Do you have an appointment with Dr. Gu?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Please tell her that my surname is Ye, and she wille out to see me.¡±¡±

    ¡°The receptionist saw ye Zao¡¯s refined temperament and was afraid of offending the noble, so she immediately called the internal line to inform Gu Dening. She didn¡¯t dare to dy for even a second.¡±

    Gu dening came out very quickly.

    She was probably doing an experiment and was wearing a blue istion suit.

    ¡°Miss Ye! I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you!¡±Gu dening looked at ye Zao in surprise.

    This was the first time ye Zao had looked for her since she came to Beijing.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I came here today because I have something to ask you for help.¡±¡±

    ¡°Gu dening said, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my duty to do things for you. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just say it!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo handed the ss bottle to Gu deling. ¡°Help me test the contents of this bottle of medicine.¡±

 Chapter 623

    ¡°Chapter 623: 148: the result of the test was that old Mrs. Cen tore old Mrs. Lin apart with her bare hands, which was very satisfying! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Gu decing received the ss bottle with both hands. ¡°Yes, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How long will it take to send out the report?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    Gu decing looked at the ss bottle in her hand. ¡°Is this Chinese Medicine?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Are there any medicinal dregs?¡±Gu decing continued to ask.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°GU dening continued, ¡°If there are no medicinal dregs, it will probably take some time. The main thing will depend on how many kinds of Chinese medicine are there.¡±With all kinds of Chinese medicine mixed together, even a sophisticated machine.., would not be able to analyze everything in a short period of time. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, gu dening said again, ¡°Miss Ye, I will speed up the processing for you. Try to analyze everything within a period of time. Oh right, where are you now? I will send it over to you when the timees.¡± ¡±

    Gu dening was busy with all sorts of experiments all day long and did not know that ye Zhuo had been recognized by the Lin family.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I¡¯m staying at 618 Jinxiu Manor on Shanhe Road. Sister Dening, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re too kind! Please wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go in and change my clothes. Let¡¯s go for a meal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Gu dening turned to look at the front desk. ¡°Xiao Zuo, take Miss Ye to the VIP room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Zuo was stunned.

    Gu dening was the second person to cure cancer and held a supreme position in the medical world. She had never seen gu dening so respectful to anyone.

    It seemed that this miss ye must have an extraordinary status.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At the same time, Little Zuo was also d that he did not neglect ye Zao just now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,e with me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao followed Little Zuo to the VIP room.

    This VIP room was usually used to receive medical professors or people who had made significant contributions to the medical world.

    It was the first time Little Zuo had seen a guest as young as ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao waited inside for about 20 minutes before gu dening pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Miss Ye, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    Gu dening changed into her daily clothes.

    ¡°She was not interested in brands. She just wanted to befortable. There was no makeup on her face, only some lipstick. She looked very in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I know a French restaurant nearby that¡¯s pretty good. Why don¡¯t we go for a French meal?¡±Under normal circumstances, a French meal had to be booked, but because Gu Dening was a member of the restaurant, there was no need to make a reservation. ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The French restaurant was right next to theboratory.

    They arrived very quickly by car.

    ¡°F people were all very romantic. In addition, the owner of this French restaurant was an authentic f person, so the decoration of the restaurant was very romantic. Elegant piano music poured out from the hands of the cellist. ¡±

    The waiter brought the two to the private room.

    ¡°Although gu dening had worked with ye Zhuo before, this was the first time gu dening treated ye Zhuo to a meal. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was only 19 years old, Gu Dening had never treated her like a little girl. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, will you be returning to Yun Jing during the New Year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I might not be able to go back until the new year is over. What About You?¡±

    ¡°Gu dening took a sip of her drink. ¡°My parents are both in Yun Jing. If I have time, I¡¯ll definitely go back.¡± ¡±

    The two of them chatted as they ate.

    The French food was served very slowly.

    ¡°Two and a half hourster, the two of them walked out of the private room. ¡±

    ¡°Zha Zha!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a surprised male voice appeared behind Ye Zha. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡±Ye Zha looked back slightly and saw Ye Sen in a suit and leather shoes.

    Ye Sen had been very busy recently and always flew abroad. Ye Zha had not seen him for almost a month. He did not expect to see him in the restaurant today.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you¡¯re here for dinner too? Where¡¯s Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±Zao nodded slightly. ¡°My brother didn¡¯te. I ate with sister De Ning.¡±

    ¡°Gu De Ning smiled and greeted ye Sen. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Doctor Gu.¡±Ye Sen then saw Gu de Ning beside ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen then introduced the man beside him. ¡°President Wang, this is my eldest niece. This is my eldest niece¡¯s friend, doctor Gu. Zao Zao, Doctor Gu, this is president Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°President Wang looked like a very smart middle-aged man. After ye Sen introduced him, he immediately extended his hand to ye Zhuo and doctor gu, ¡°My niece, doctor Gu.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and gu dening shook hands with President Wang.

    ¡°During the process, president Wang looked at Gu Dening and felt that he had seen gu dening somewhere before, but he could not remember where he had seen her before... ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen hade to talk about cooperation today. After greeting her, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Uncle, we won¡¯t bother you anymore. We¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624: 148: the result of the test was that old Mrs. Cen tore old Mrs. Lin apart with her bare hands. It was very satisfying! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Ye Sen said to President Wang and then sent ye Zhuo and Gu dening out.¡±

    President Wang stood at the same spot and narrowed his eyes.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The three of them came to the door. Ye Sen held the door like a gentleman and let ye Zhuo and gu dening go out first.

    ¡°Gu dening was wearing a pair of high heels. When she went down the stairs, she identally twisted and was about to fall. One of her hands quickly grabbed her arm and the other held her waist. ¡°Are you okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°Gu dening was still in shock. With Ye Sen¡¯s help, she stabilized her body. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±Seeing that gu dening had stabilized herself, Ye Sen let go of her arm.¡±

    There was a moment of subtlety in the atmosphere.

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and just happened to see the blush on Gu Dening¡¯s ear.

    ¡°After sending the two of them to the parking lot, Ye Sen returned to the restaurant.¡±

    CEO Wang was still standing there waiting for him.

    ¡°CEO Wang.¡±

    ¡°CEO Wang looked outside the door. After a moment, he turned back to look at ye Sen. ¡°CEO Ye, was that Doctor Gu a friend of your niece? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before?¡±?¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Then you must have seen her on TV.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±On TV? !¡±CEO Wang said in disbelief, ¡°So this doctor Gu is the Doctor Gu who cured cancer?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although president Wang felt that gu dening was a bit like the Doctor Gu who cured cancer, he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.¡±

    ¡°After all, Gu Dening was too pretentious.¡±

    How could ordinary people know her?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded. ¡°She is the Doctor Gu who cured cancer.¡±

    ¡°President Wang suppressed the shock in his heart and continued, ¡°President Ye, how old is your niece this year?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Neen,¡±ye Sen answered.¡±

    Only neen years old!

    President Wang was stunned again.

    ¡°Gu Dening¡¯s identity was not ordinary to begin with. For ye Zao to be able to make friends with Gu Dening, he must not be a simple person.¡±

    ¡°President Wang continued, ¡°Then your niece must be very powerful too!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was willing to listen to others praise ye Zao. He said with a proud look, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, my niece is indeed powerful! She is also thergest shareholder of Shengdong Express! If it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t be Shengdong Express Now!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±President Wang said in surprise, ¡°Then what does your eldest niece know?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°My eldest niece Knows Everything!¡±¡±

    Knows Everything?

    President Wang felt that Ye Sen¡¯s words were a little too much.

    ¡°A neen-year-old girl, no matter how amazing she was, could not know everything.¡±

    ¡°President Wang did not continue the topic and continued, ¡°President Ye, to tell you the truth, my mother has been suffering from cancer for half a year. I wonder if you can help introduce her to doctor Gu?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although there was already a treatment n for the cancer, because there was no cure before this, there were too many patients piled up. Currently, there were still many people waiting in line for treatment.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Doctor Gu and my niece are friends. I¡¯m not too familiar with her, but I can help you ask her through my niece. If she agrees, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet her.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, President Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a matter of one sentence,¡±ye sen continued, ¡°But President Wang, I can only help you ask. I Can¡¯t guarantee whether doctor Gu will agree or not.¡±¡±

    President Wang looked at ye Sen. ¡°I know that. I¡¯m already very grateful that you can help me set up a meeting.¡±

    ...

    At the Lin family home.

    Feng Qianhua waited until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon before Old Mrs. Lin woke up.

    ¡°As soon as she opened her eyes, she started coughing violently.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua hurriedly passed the health-preserving soup to her. ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯re awake. Hurry up and finish the soup.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin took the soup and drank it all in one go. After she finished it, she wiped her mouth with a longing look, ¡°Qianhua, it¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯vee over every day to bring me health-preserving soup. If you hadn¡¯te over every day to bring me soup, I really don¡¯t know how I would have been able to endure for the past ten years...¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s illness usually seemed fine.

    ¡°But once it red up, her chest would feel stuffy and she would cough non-stop. It was as if her bones were being gnawed by ants.¡±

    It was very ufortable.

    This health-preserving soup was Old Lady Lin¡¯s life.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±Feng Qianhua picked up a tissue and wiped olddy Lin¡¯s mouth, then, she said, ¡°Oh right, Aunt Lin, su ran contacted me this morning. She said that if fourth brother didn¡¯t have that kind of intention towards her, their family would have to arrange for her to meet other blind dates. When do you think you can arrange for fourth brother to meet su ran?¡±¡±

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625: 148: the result of the appraisal was that Old Lady Cen had torn Old Lady Lin Apart. It was very satisfying! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Lady Lin frowned.

    She had originally wanted Jiang Suran and Lin Qingxuan to meet at the birthday banquet yesterday.

    What a coincidence.

    Jiang Suran had missed the birthday banquet because she had something urgent to attend to.

    ¡°¡±Tomorrow, tomorrow you ask Jiang Suran toe over to the house. I¡¯ll think of a way to leave Qingxuan at home tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin finished her soup and felt better. She continued, ¡°Qianhua, what time is it now?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s already 1:10 pm.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already sote?¡±Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°Then I have to get up quickly and make a trip to the CEN family.¡± ¡±

    The Cen Family?

    Feng Qianhua managed to conceal the smug look in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of going to the Cen Family?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua had a kind personality and was aloof from worldly affairs. If she knew that she was going to the CEN family because of Cen Shaoqing and Feng Xianxian, Feng Qianhua would definitely not agree. ¡±

    ¡°These two mother and daughter were people who did not fight for anything. If she did not lend a hand to help them, they would definitely be bullied to death by those people. ¡±

    ¡°First, Ye Shu snatched Lin Jincheng away from Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    ¡°Then, ye Zhuo snatched Cen Shaoqing away from Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    These two mother and daughter.

    One was more shameless than the other.

    They were men who specialized in snatching other people¡¯s Men!

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Lin said again, ¡°Aunt Zhang, go and bring me the set of qipao that I ordered in Little Jiangnan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±aunt Zhang replied. After a while, she walked in with the Qipao. ¡±

    ¡°After changing into the Qipao, Old Madam Lin sat in front of the dressing table to choose her jewelry. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was old, her jewelry was not less than that of a young person. It was dazzling and dazzling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qianhua, do you think I look better with this pearl ne or this diamond?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked over with a smile. ¡°With the Qipao, of course I look better with the pearl ne.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin handed the ne to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang was just about to put it on Old Lady Lin when Feng Qianhua took the ne, ¡°Let me help Aunt Lin put it on.¡± ¡±

    A dark blue qipao paired with a pink and white pearl ne did indeed look good.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°Qianhua has a good eye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a good eye. It¡¯s clearly because you have a good foundation. As the saying goes, white hair and a flower lord grim. Time never defeats a beauty. You were a beauty when you were young, but you¡¯re still a beauty now.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t close her mouth from Feng Qianhua¡¯s praise.

    This was one of the main reasons why she liked Feng Qianhua so much.

    ¡°After dressing up, Old Mrs. Lin took a car to the CEN residence. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that old Mrs. Lin wasing, old Mrs. Cen frowned, ¡°What¡¯s that old fool Bai Tian doing here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But when she remembered that old fool Bai Tian was her future granddaughter-inw¡¯s grandmother, she still went out to wee her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Cen personally wee her, Old Mrs. Lin knew that she held a very important position in old Mrs. Cen¡¯s heart. After all, she and old Mrs. Cen were university ssmates. ¡±

    ¡°Now, there were not many old ssmates left in their ss. ¡±

    ¡°Quickly make tea for Old Mrs. Lin.¡±Old Mrs. Cen instructed the servants to make tea.

    Old Mrs. Lin sat on the sofa and looked curiously into the room. ¡°Is Xiang Xiang not at home?¡±

    ¡°¡±She went out for a SPA,¡±old Mrs. Cen replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Old Mrs. Lin nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your Xiang Xiang to stay by herself for so many years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded as well. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not easy for the child. I¡¯m not that kind of feudal person. I asked her to find one, but she wasn¡¯t willing.¡±Cen Haifeng had been gone for more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, Zhou Xiang had always been alone. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Your Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At thepany.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin deliberated over the words in her heart. ¡°Actually, I came here this time for the matter of Shaoqing and Zhonghua.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Ye Zhonghua, a smile appeared on Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face. ¡°Fangyue, to be honest, I¡¯ve never admired you in my entire life. The only person I admire is that you have such a good granddaughter! Do you think the ancestral grave of your old Lin family is emitting green smoke?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred towards Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Good granddaughter?

    Old Lady Lin frowned.

    Ye Zao called her a good granddaughter?

    She suspected that Old Lady Cen was deliberately mocking her.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin frowned and continued, ¡°Bai Tang, although Zao Zao is my granddaughter, I will not hide anything for her. To be honest, she is indeed not worthy of your Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who do you think doesn¡¯t deserve who?¡±Old Lady Cen felt that she was hearing things.

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627: 148: the result of the appraisal was that olddy Cen Tore Old Lady Lin Apart. It was very satisfying! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Lady Cen originally did not want to scold Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Lin was also ye Zhuo¡¯s biological grandmother. ¡±

    But she really could not bear it anymore!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was the granddaughter-inw in her hands, but Old Lady Lin, this biological grandmother, insulted ye Zhuo like this. ¡±

    How could olddy Cen Bear This?

    Old Lady Lin was furious that olddy cen pointed at her nose and scolded her like this.

    ¡°Apart from Old Lady Cen, who else dared to scold her like this? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was because of ye Zao! ¡±

    Was Old Lady Cen¡¯s brain damaged because of her age?

    She actually scolded an old friend of many years just for a wild girl.

    ¡°Could it be that in Old Lady Cen¡¯s heart, her weight was inferior to a wild girl? ¡±

    She was truly bewitched!

    ¡°Old Lady Lin stood up from her chair, she looked at olddy cen and said, ¡°I think the one who is truly blind should be you! Why Don¡¯t You Think About It? Why would i rather Shaoqing marry Xianxian than have him have anything to do with ye Zao? Ye Zao is my biological granddaughter. If there was no reason, would I do this?¡± ¡±

    Who Didn¡¯t like biological granddaughters?

    The point was that ye Zao was not worth her liking.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After returning to the Lin family for such a long time, ye Zao had not evene to visit her once. ¡±

    She was not willing to change her name.

    ¡°She was not even willing to give her a name. She even tried to sow discord in front of Lin Jincheng, and now, she even tried to snatch Feng Xianxian¡¯s boyfriend! ¡±

    Where in the world would there be such a rebellious granddaughter?

    ¡°Old Madam Cen pointed angrily at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Because you¡¯re sick, and it¡¯s not light!¡± ¡±

    It was an incurable disease!

    There was no cure!

    Old Madam Lin wanted to curse at Old Madam Cen.

    ¡°But when she thought of Feng Xianxian, she took a deep breath and suppressed all her dissatisfaction, ¡°Bai Tang, calm down and listen to me properly! We have been old friends for many years, so I don¡¯t want Shaoqing to be deceived by Ye Zao. This Child Ye Zao doesn¡¯t know how to be filial to his elders at all. He has never taken me, his grandmother, seriously...¡±. ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Old Lady Cen listened, the angrier she became. She directly interrupted old Lady Lin¡¯s words, ¡°Who is your old friend? I don¡¯t have an old friend like you! It would be a disgrace if it were to be known! With a grandmother like you, I feel chills for Yezi! You¡¯re not worthy to be Yezi¡¯s grandmother! It¡¯s also because Yezi has a good temper. If I were Yezi, I wouldn¡¯t acknowledge you as a grandmother! I¡¯m telling you very clearly now, other than Yezi, no one else is worthy to enter our Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No One?¡±?

    Old Lady Lin was furious.

    Old Lady Cen actually said that Feng Xianxian was no one.

    ¡°She liked Feng Xianxian so much, but olddy cen treated Feng Xianxian so badly. How could old Lady Lin not be angry? ¡±

    She was so angry that she was about to explode!

    She was muddled!

    This Bai Tang was muddled. She could not differentiate between good and bad. She mistook the fish eye for a pearl!

    ¡°However, when she thought about how Feng Xianxian would marry into the Cen family in the future, she couldn¡¯t have any conflicts with Old Lady Cen Right now. Otherwise, what would she do if Old Lady Cen gave her little shoes to Feng Xianxian to wear in the future? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Tang! Can you not be so impulsive! Xianxian is really a very good and filial girl. If Xianxian didn¡¯t like your Shaoqing, do you really think that I would be willing toe? Don¡¯t be ungrateful! You want an inch and a foot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t want toe, right?¡±Old Lady Cen pointed at the door. ¡°Then, please leave our Cen family immediately! Our Cen family doesn¡¯t wee blind people like you!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Cen to chase her out!

    She also didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Cen to push down their many years of friendship and step on it.

    ¡°In front of so many servants, Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was somewhat embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me when I told you to leave?¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Lin standing there without moving, Old Lady Cen pointed to the door and repeated it again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Tang!¡±Old Lady Lin said angrily, ¡°You will regret it very much!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen was waiting to cry after missing out on such a good granddaughter-inw like Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°Old Lady Cen ced her hands on her hips. ¡°The one who should be regretting should be you! I think you are raising a tiger as a threat! The heavens are watching. The Heavenly Dao is good for reincarnation. Who will be spared? Just wait and see. Sooner orter, you will suffer retribution!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that she turned around and left.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sat on the sofa, panting heavily from anger! ¡±

    Crazy!

    ¡°That old fool, Bai Tian, Zhao fangyue, was simply crazy! ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen only regretted that she did not perform well just now. She should have scratched old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Coincidentally, Zhou Xiang came back from the SPA at this time. ¡°Mom, Aunt Lin came just now?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628: 148: the result of the appraisal was that Old Lady Cen had torn Old Lady Lin Apart. It was very satisfying! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°I saw that Aunt Lin¡¯splexion did not look too good. Did you have an argument with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang poured a cup of tea for Old Lady Cen, ¡°Mom, Aunt Lin is already so old. Why do you have to make things difficult for her? Besides, the two of you have been friends for so many years! Now that Zhuluo and Shaoqing are still together, won¡¯t you hurt the harmony between the two families?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was a reasonable person who advocated peace.

    ¡°For so many years, Zhou Xiang had never blushed with anyone. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Lin and CEN families were about to get closer and closer. It was not a wise move to quarrel at this time. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Xiang Xiang! Do you know what that old fool Bai Tian said just now?¡±

    ¡°Old fool Bai Tian?¡±Zhou Xiang was stunned.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°It¡¯s Zhao fangyue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang frowned slightly. ¡°Mom, how can you say that about Aunt Lin! No wonder I saw her face so ugly outside just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen frowned and said, ¡°That old fool Bai Tian ran over and said that Yezi wasn¡¯t good enough for Shaoqing. She even said that she wanted to marry Feng Xianxian to Shaoqing and said a lot of bad things about Yezi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Zhou Xiang was immediately enraged, ¡°How can she say that? ! Is she still Yezi¡¯s grandmother? ! This is really too much! Mom, why didn¡¯t you call me back just now? ! If I were at home, I would definitely have a good argument with her! She actually came over to sow discord! She bullied my daughter-inw! Mom, you did the right thing! When dealing with someone like her, you shouldn¡¯t treat her well! ¡°Otherwise, she would think that our Cen family¡¯s daughter-inw is so easy to bully!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was also very angry!

    ¡°She thought that this was just a conflict between the two olddies, but she did not expect that it would involve ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Too Much!

    Old Lady Lin was really too much!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was such a good child, how did he end up with such a grandmother? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, did you scold her just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I scolded her! Of course I scolded her! Not only did I scold her, I even chased her out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡±Zhou Xiang gave old Mrs. Cen a thumbs up.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I regret not scratching her face right now! I¡¯m So Angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said with some worry, ¡°Mom, do you think that ye Zao will be bullied in the Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Yezi is not a pushover! If she dares to provoke Yezi, Yezi will definitely not be polite to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though that was what she said, Old Mrs. Cen was still a little worried about ye Zhonghua. She picked up her tablet and opened wechat to send a video to ye Zhonghua. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the call was connected. Ye Zhonghua¡¯s face appeared on the screen with a white wireless earpiece on his ear. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao, old Mrs. Cenughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t even see her eyes. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the one who was angry and scolding the olddy earlier. ¡°Yezi, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I have a small matter at the hospital.¡± ¡±

    The hospital?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was extremely worried when she heard that. ¡°Yezi, are you feeling unwell? Or did that old fool and Sweet Bully You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m fine. Grandma Cen, you don¡¯t have to worry. I came to the hospital for other matters.¡±Speaking up to this point, Ye Zhuo asked with some doubt, ¡°Who is that old fool Bai Tian?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that deaf and blind grandma of yours!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo was overjoyed. ¡°Your description is spot-on!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Right? You also think that she¡¯s deaf and blind, right?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Did that old fool Bully You?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who is easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zao¡¯s identity was a little ordinary, he would be bullied. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s methods were endless. First, she changed her name, and then she said that they were rted... ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°If she dares to bully you, tell me. I¡¯ll go and scratch that old fool¡¯s face! ¡°Yezi, you mustn¡¯t fight with her. If you fight directly, you¡¯ll bebeled as unfilial. People talk, and when the timees, the White will bebeled as ck! ¡°If I fight, it¡¯s different. I¡¯m of the same generation as her! ¡°If I fight with her, at most, it¡¯ll be considered a fight! ¡°Moreover, with that cowardly look of hers, she definitely can¡¯t beat me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo suddenly felt a warmth in his heart. From old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face, she thought of her grandmother from another world. ¡°Grandma Cen, thank you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629: 148: the result of the test was that Old Lady Cen had torn Old Lady Lin Apart. It was very gratifying! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Silly child, we¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to thank!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang came over and said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, you haven¡¯te over to y for a long time! If you¡¯re free this Saturday, you muste over to y with Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The three of them chatted for quite a while before hanging up the video call.

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo hung up the phone, the doctor came over with the report. ¡°Miss Ye, the test results you requested are out.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the report with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at the report with a nce and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    It seemed that her guess was right.

    Aunt Zhang and Feng Qianhua were biological mother and daughter.

    Ye Zhuo put the test report into his bag and turned around to walk downstairs.

    ¡°Just as he walked out of the hospital door, he saw an acquaintance. ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Xia!¡±Ye Zao turned around and saw Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you! Are you not feeling well at the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m here to get a report. What About You, Aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been catching a cold recently, so I came to the hospital to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    The two of them chatted as they walked.

    ¡°At this moment, a low-profile mercedes-benz stopped by the roadside. ¡°Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The car window rolled down, revealing a cool and handsome face. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Fourth uncle!¡±

    Lin Qingxuan nodded and opened the car door to get out. Her gaze fell on Xia Xiaoman who was beside ye Zao. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the initiative to introduce her. ¡°This is my ssmate¡¯s mother, Auntie Xia. Auntie Xia, this is my fourth uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan extended her hand towards Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Hello, Madam Xia.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±Xia Xiaoman shook hands with Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°May I ask if we¡¯ve met before? I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just feel that Madam Xia looks a little familiar!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman also felt that Lin Qingxuan looked a little familiar. Something seemed to suddenly appear in front of her eyes. ¡°We should have met at the hospital before, right? Did I identally bump into You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It had been a while since shest met Lin Qingxuan. At that time, Xia Xiaoman apologized to Lin Qingxuan, but Lin Qingxuan did not react at all. He left without saying a word. ¡±

    She thought that Lin Qingxuan was a mute.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan also remembered what had happened at the hospital that day. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It was that day!¡±That was the most important day of his life, it was also the day of his rebirth. If he hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital that day, he would still be living under Zhao Shuning¡¯s deception. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said in surprise, ¡°Fourth uncle, do you know Aunt Xia?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°We met once before.¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman nodded as well. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman then continued, ¡°Zao Zao, if you have time,e visit Auntie. Auntie has something to do today, so I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you can go ahead.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble fourth uncle to send me home.¡±Ye Zao opened the door of the passenger seat.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Lin Qingxuan asked curiously, ¡°Zhuozhuo, does your ssmate¡¯s family also live in the capital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Her family is in Yun capital, but she has moved to the Capital Now! Oh right, fourth uncle, aunt Xia is also single.¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence was very suggestive.

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°This child!¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I heard that grandmother has been looking for a fourth aunt for you recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have any ns in this area right now. Your grandmother only knows how to mess around!¡±Because of Zhao shuning, Lin Qingxuan had been staying abroad for more than ten years. Now, he only wanted to live quietly in his hometown for a period of time. ¡±

    ¡°After everything was settled, he would return abroad to consider other matters. ¡±

    The Lin family.

    ¡°Even when she returned home, Old Lady Lin was still furious. ¡±

    She had thought that she would be able to settle the matter between Feng Xianxian and Cen Shaoqing by going to the CEN family home today. She had not expected that olddy cen would be so unappreciative!

    She actually looked down on Feng Xianxian.

    She was really capable!

    ¡°Other than being stupid, Old Lady Lin did not have any other words to describe olddy cen. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Lin Return, Aunt Zhang quickly came up to her. ¡°Old Lady, how was the discussion at the Cen Residence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to Old Lady Lin and Old Lady Cen¡¯s friendship, the two of them must have had a very pleasant exchange. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was ye Zhuo¡¯s biological granddaughter.

    ¡°Even her biological grandmother did not like ye Zhuo, how could olddy Cen Like Him? ¡±

    A discerning person should know to choose Feng Xianxian.

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°I think Bai Tang is bing more and more stupid as she grows older! Her old eyes are blurred! She¡¯s dying the future generations!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang narrowed her eyes, and an ominous premonition arose spontaneously. ¡°Old Madam, what¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin did not directly answer aunt Zhang¡¯s question. She continued, ¡°Go and bring me the business card of the female Durban Representative!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhang Sao nodded and ran to get the business card.

    ¡°Soon, Zhang Sao came over with the business card. ¡°Here you are, Old Mrs. Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin took the business card, picked up her phone, and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°After the call, old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°In a while, the woman in charge of Durban wille. Zhang Sao, arrange for someone to go to the door to receive her.¡± ¡±

    The security of the Lin Manor was very good. Not just anyone could enter.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded.

    ¡°Half an hourter, Aunt Zhang brought in a middle-aged man with a mustache and a strong build. ¡°Old Lady, this is the person in charge of our daughter Durban, Mr. Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Mr. Zhao.¡±Old Mrs. Lin greeted him with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin then arranged for the servants to make tea for Mr Zhang and then gave him a big red packet, ¡°Mr Zhang, my granddaughter has just returned from the countryside. She has no respect for her elders, is rebellious, and has no manners at all. I wonder if you have any way to get her to correct her bad conduct?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mr. Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Lady. No matter how bad a child is, as long as they are in my hands, they will be taught to be obedient, sensible, and reasonable!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630: 148: Teach Scum a lesson! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mr. Zhang had been assisting the founder of female Durban to manage female Durban for a period of time.

    ¡°In these five years, he had seen all kinds of rebellious,wless, violent, and yful rich and powerful youngdies. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how bad a problem girl¡¯s character was, in female Durban, she could transform into a good woman with three followers and four virtues. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter was just a little girl who had juste from the countryside. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A little girl from the countryside.

    ¡°After being locked up and starved for a few days, she would naturally be obedient. ¡±

    ¡°A man is iron rice and steel. When the time came for her to bark like a dog, she would have to do it. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Mr. Zhang did not take ye Zhuo to heart at all. ¡±

    He had even solved the most troublesome problem of a young girl. How could he not solve the problem of a little girl from the countryside?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°So, Mr. Zhang is confident that he can correct all the bad behavior of my granddaughter?¡± ¡±

    Mr. Zhang nodded as well. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave my granddaughter to you, Mr. Zhang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem.¡±Mr. Zhang continued, ¡°Also, let me introduce to you. Our training ss is under closed management. The teaching period is one month. During this one month, other than the teachers, the students are not allowed to contact anyone else. Their cell phones will also be confiscated. ¡°After you sign the contract, you have to attend a full month of sses. You can not go back on your words after that.¡± ¡±

    The management of female Durban was very strict. This one month of training could be said to be hell-like devil training.

    The girls with fierce temperaments could still carry on for seven to eight days.

    Some girls had only gone in for two days before their temperaments were worn down and they became like marites.

    ¡°¡±Good, good. This is good. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhang. We won¡¯t regret it.¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°We should lock her up for a month. Otherwise, she¡¯ll never know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡±

    What was a month?

    ¡°For someone like Ye Zhuo, a year was not much. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang stood up and took out a contract from his bag. ¡°Old Lady, the tuition fee for our female Durban is 100,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem, sign the contract.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang walked over to take the contract and handed it to Old Lady Lin.

    Old Lady Lin took the contract and signed it without even looking at it.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to send ye Zao to female Durban.

    ¡°Out of sight, out of mind. ¡±

    She looked forward to meeting an obedient and sensible granddaughter in a month¡¯s time.

    ¡°At that time, she could officially change ye Zao¡¯s name! ¡±

    She would also have to ask ye Zao to apologize to Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had arrogantly snatched away Feng Xianxian¡¯s boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang stood up and said, ¡°Old Madam, since the contract has been signed, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Tomorrow Morning at 7:30, let Miss Lin Report.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhang, please wait a moment.¡±Old Madam Lin stood up as well. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang stopped in his tracks. ¡°Old Madam, please speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°My granddaughter is extremely mischievous. In order to avoid any unnecessaryplications, can I trouble you to take her away now?¡± ¡±

    Mr. Zhang hesitated for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Old Madam Lin turned to look at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Go and call for help.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Aunt Zhang walked towards the east wing.

    Only Old Mrs. Lin and Mr. Zhang were left in the hall.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Mr. Zhang, if that granddaughter of mine isn¡¯t willing to go with you, do you have any other ways to bring her away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Mrs. Lin. No matter how powerful a child is, seeing me is like seeing a mouse seeing a cat! Leave everything to me. You Don¡¯t have to worry about other problems.¡± ¡±

    Mr. Zhang had stayed in female Durban for so long. He had a hundred ways to educate those troubled girls.

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Lady Lin said in disbelief.

    ¡°¡±I, Zhang, never lie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Then I¡¯ll leave my granddaughter to you in the future!¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Aunt Zhang came over with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, the eldest miss is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin nced at ye Zhuo and said with a straight face, ¡°This is the person in charge of the female Durban ss, Mr. Zhang! I¡¯ve signed you up for a female Durban ss. The ss period is one month. From today onwards, you can go to ss with Mr. Zhang.¡± ¡±

    Female Durban ss?

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the female Durban ss with three followers and four Virtues?¡±

    Did she not hear wrongly?

    ¡°This was already the 21st century, and there were still people promoting such old-fashioned feudal ideas? ¡±

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631: 148: Teach Scum a lesson! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mr. Zhang stood up and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°This must be Miss Lin, right? I¡¯m Mr. Zhang, the person-in-charge of the female Durban ss. I¡¯ll be your teacher in the future.¡± ¡±

    Teacher?

    ¡°In that case, was Old Lady Lin for real? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Female Durban, right?¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. Her beautiful phoenix-like eyes were clear in ck and white. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What had Boss Ye, who stood at the top of the technological world, not seen before? ¡±

    This was the first time she had seen a female Durban.

    She wanted to see what kind of person would be able to create such a harmful training ss for women!

    This kind of cancer in society should be wiped out in one go!

    Old Madam Lin was stunned.

    She did not expect this Mr. Zhang to be so amazing.

    He had dealt with ye Zao in one sentence.

    Ye Zao did not even dare to make a sound.

    A professional was a professional!

    Formidable!

    ¡°Mr. Zhang looked at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Old Madam, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, go ahead.¡±Old Madam Lin nodded her head. ¡±

    Ye Zao followed Zhang Ziyue¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao¡¯s back, a smug look appeared in Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    She had thought that ye Zao was a difficult person to deal with.

    She didn¡¯t expect a female Durban to make ye Zao Obedient.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It seemed that this Mr. Zhang really had tricks up his sleeves.

    ¡°Female Durban valued the superiority of men over women. They didn¡¯t fight back, and they didn¡¯t fight back when they were scolded. After a month, Ye Zao was just a puppet that could be manipted. What qualifications did she have topete with Feng Xianxian? ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t evenpare to a strand of Feng Xianxian¡¯s hair!

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, aunt Zhang called Feng Qianhua and told her about ye Zhuo¡¯s trip to female Durban. ¡±

    ¡°After Feng Qianhua heard about this, she was very happy. After hanging up the phone, she immediately made another call and instructed the female Durban leaders to ¡®take care of¡¯ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°With the female Durban leaders taking care of him, Ye Zhuo would definitely be reborn! ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Feng Xianxian walked over. ¡°Mom, who are you talking to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°Your Aunt Sun.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Sun?

    Sun Shu from the female Durban?

    Feng Xianxian frowned. ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡±

    ¡°Sun Shu was feudal and old-fashioned. Feng Xianxian, who had received a new-style education, really did not like her. ¡±

    She did not like Sun Shu¡¯s lessons on womanhood even more.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Feng Qianhua liked it. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Sun Shu did not deliberately make things difficult for her like she did for Feng Qianhua¡¯s sake. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask your Aunt Sun to take care of Ye Zhuo in the women¡¯s Durban ss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Women¡¯s Durban? Ye Zhuo also went to women¡¯s Durban?¡±Feng Qianqian was very surprised.

    She had never expected ye Zhuo to go to women¡¯s Durban.

    The profession was too incredible.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Your grandma Lin signed her up this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, is she willing to go?¡±Feng Qianqian and Ye Zhuo had stayed in the same dormitory. ¡±

    She knew very well that ye Zhuo was not the kind of person who would bow his head easily.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to her to go or Not! Your Grandma Zhang said that she was already taken to women¡¯s Durban by Mr. Zhang in the evening.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Feng Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked Your Auntie Sun to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun agreed?¡±Feng Qianqian asked immediately.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°With my rtionship with your Auntie Sun, how could she not agree?¡± ¡±

    She and Sun Shu had known each other for more than ten years.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not be at ease to let Feng Qianqian apply for female Durban as well. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    Feng Qianqian was very happy in her heart.

    ¡°Sun Shu was already forty years old, but she was still unmarried. She was a little perverted. ¡±

    ¡°There were endless ways to educate people. There was no dignity to speak of. Moreover, ye Zao had to be specially taken care of. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to have such a Day!

    ¡°Feng Qianqian continued, ¡°Mom, then let¡¯s go to the Lin familyter to take a look. I heard that Grandma Lin went to the Cen family today. I don¡¯t know how the situation is now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of this question, the smile on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°That old hag of the Cen family is blind. She rejected your grandma Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Feng Qianqian was stunned.

    ¡°She originally thought that with Old Lady Lin personally making a move, this matter shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Lin and Old Lady Cen were close friends. ¡±

    Could it be that olddy cen could reject the granddaughter-inw that Old Lady Lin personally introduced?

    ¡°But now, Old Lady Cen actually rejected it! ¡±

    ¡°Feng qianhua frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s because that olddy from the Cen family rejected it. In order to help you vent your anger, your grandmother Lin moved ye Zhuo to female Durban!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632: 148: Teach Scum a lesson! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Xianxian thought for a moment. ¡°Mom, shall we go to the Lin family now? I have a feeling that something isn¡¯t right!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The mother and daughter set off to the Lin family home.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±Feng Xianxian ran to Old Lady Lin like a butterfly.

    ¡°Xianxian!¡±Old Lady Lin was very happy to see Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°However, the smile onlysted for a few seconds before Old Lady Lin¡¯s face fell again. She said guiltily, ¡°Xianxian, Grandma has let you down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°That blind olddy from the Cen family actually can¡¯t see how good you are...¡±thinking about this matter.., old Lady Lin felt angry. Feng Xianxian was so good and so outstanding, but Old Lady Cen wasparing Feng Xianxian to a nobody! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian quickly said, ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t say that about Grandma Cen. Sister Ye Zao is prettier and more outstanding than me. It¡¯s normal for her to like Sister Ye Zao! ¡°Even though I know Fifth Master Cen before Sister Ye Zao, so what? ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as firste, first-served love!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Feng Qianxian paused and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t me Sister Ye Zao, and I don¡¯t me Grandma Cen either. If you want to me someone, me me for not being fated with Fifth Master Cen! Grandma, Please Don¡¯t me them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Feng Xianxian acted like this, the more old Mrs. Cen felt her heart ache. ¡±

    This child was just like her mother. Everything was good except that she was too kind.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said that she could forgive Old Mrs. Cen even if she was just a cat or dog. Ye Zhuo had stolen her boyfriend, so she could still forgive ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she forgave them herself, but she also advised herself not to me them. ¡±

    Sigh!

    ¡°In this world, kind people would suffer more! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Lady Lin patted Feng Xianxian on the back. ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you get justice! When that wild girles back from having sex with female Durban, I will let her break up with Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    Female Durban¡¯s closed-door education could change a person¡¯s character.

    ¡°epting adversity, not retaliating, not retaliating was the slogan of female Durban. Feng Xianxian was now looking forward to the reborn ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, not to mention breaking up with Cen Shaoqing, even if ye Zhuo were to go east, she would not dare to go west! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian very well concealed the pride in her heart and continued, ¡°Grandma, what you¡¯re doing is too unfair to sister Ye Zhuo...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That wild girl snatched Shaoqing away from you and that¡¯s Fair?¡±Old Lady Lin said angrily, ¡°Shaoqing should have been yours to begin with! It¡¯s only right for her to return it to you! She owes you this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was touched as she hugged Old Lady Lin. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re So Good to me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡±Old Lady Lin was also touched beyond words.

    ...

    Female Durban was located in the suburbs of the capital.

    It was in the middle of nowhere.

    ¡°There was only one building in the surroundings. There were a total of eight vicious dogs in the courtyard. There were posters posted everywhere with slogans such as ¡®don¡¯t fight back, don¡¯t scold back, don¡¯t submit, never divorce¡¯, ¡®obey your father at home, marry your husband¡¯and so on. ¡±

    It was as if a woman¡¯s dignity was being rubbed on the ground.

    ¡°Passing by a ssroom, ye Zhuo looked inside through the window. ¡±

    ¡°A middle-aged woman wearing a modified version of the Cheongsam stood in front of the ckboard, she pointed at the words on the ckboard and said, ¡°If the husband is angry, don¡¯t be angry, step back and give in, and keep your voice low! This is a warning to us women to put our husbands above everything else, and never do anything that goes against women¡¯s morals and shamelessness...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Below the stage, there were women in their 19s and 30s. ¡±

    ¡°All of them listened very seriously and did not forget to take notes. Among so many people, not a single one of them came out to refute. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. He felt that his worldview was about to explode.

    Mr. Zhang turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°What are you looking at! Hurry up and follow!¡±

    Ye Zhuo retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Soon, Mr. Zhang brought ye Zhuo to an office and stopped in front of it. He knocked on the door. ¡°Sun Shu, are you in there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°A middle-aged woman in her forties walked out. She had a medium build and was about 1.6 meters tall. Like all the staff here, she wore a long ck qipao and looked very serious. ¡±

    She looked like an old witch from a fairy tale. Walking out of the room would scare a child to tears.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang continued, ¡°This is the new student, Ye Zhuo. Take her to the dormitoryter and teach her our rules! I still have other things to do.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    A glimmer shed across Sun Shu¡¯s originally calm eyes.

    Could this be the ye Zhuo that Feng Qianhua had asked her to take special care of.

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633: 148: teach scum how to behave! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Sun Shu nodded as she sized up ye Zao.

    The girl looked like she was about 18 or 19 years old.

    She was tall and had snow-like skin.

    ¡°She wore a thin knitted sweater with a round cor on her upper body and a pair of pants that revealed her ankles. She wore a pair of white canvas shoes under her feet. Although she was dressed very simply, she gave off a feeling that could topple cities. ¡±

    She looked like a vixen!

    Sun Shu frowned slightly.

    The daughter of this mistress was really different.

    Which girl from a good family would wear such revealing clothes like her?

    She was wearing pants that even exposed her ankles.

    The cor of the sweater was also so big that her corbone and neck could be seen clearly.

    It was simply unsightly and immoral!

    Despicable!

    ¡°Mr. Zhang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the person over. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Go Do your work.¡±Sun Shu sent Mr. Zhang out of the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo calmly sized up the environment in the office.

    ¡°The office was not big, but there were signs advertising women¡¯s virtues everywhere. ¡±

    There was aplete set of ¡°Women¡¯s ring¡±on the desk.

    ¡°Soon, Sun Shu walked in from outside. She looked at Ye Zhuo and spoke sternly, ¡°When youe to our female Durban ss, you must forget your identity as the eldest daughter of the Lin Family! From now on, you are just an ordinary student of the female Durban ss! Here, no one will spoil you! The students here go to bed at 11 o¡¯clock sharp every night and get up at 4:30 in the morning. There are five hours of cultural lessons every day. The other sses train your hands-on skills, wash pots and dishes, sew and embroider. What do you know about housework?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°¡±You still have the face to live in this world if you don¡¯t know anything? ¡°From today on, you must know everything! ¡°We are a closed-door management here. Now, hand over your phone to me! ¡°For the next 30 days, you are not allowed to have any contact with the outside world!¡± ¡±

    Sun Shu extended her hand to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand it over?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Don¡¯t hand it over?

    Sun Shu did not expect ye Zao to dare to refute her. None of the students here dared to refute her. They raised their hands and gave ye Zao a p. ¡°You disrespectful B * Stard!¡±

    Sun Shu was the niece of the person-in-charge here. There were countless students who had been beaten and scolded by her.

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°Before Sun Shu¡¯s hand could be flung away, it was grabbed by ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Her wrist was pinched ruthlessly by someone, and a bone-cracking pain was felt. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°The left side of her face was pped ruthlessly by someone, and a palm print instantly swelled up. ¡±

    It was a shocking sight.

    ¡°¡±Cheap Bastard, who did you say was a cheap bastard? HMM?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s hand grabbed her hair just like that. His eyes and brows were smiling, and his tone was clear and shallow. ¡±

    He looked a little evil.

    Sun Shu was stunned. Her head was buzzing and she was seeing stars.

    She had always been the one who pped others. She did not expect to be pped this time!

    She did not even realize what was going on.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me, who is a B * Stard!¡±Ye Zao increased the strength in his hand. ¡±

    It hurt.

    It was very painful.

    Sun Shu¡¯s facial features were twisted from the pain.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo had no intention of letting go. Instead, he held her tighter and tighter. Sun Shu felt that her scalp was about to be torn off. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°I, I am the B * Stard...¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing the satisfactory answer, Ye Zhuo unhurriedly let go of Sun Shu¡¯s hair. ¡°I see that you are also a woman. Why do women have to make things difficult for women? Is this feeling of being pointed at and called a B * Stard really good?¡± ¡±

    Sun Shu¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with viciousness.

    ¡°She had been in the industry for so many years, but she had never fallen for anyone before. ¡±

    This was the first time.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Who¡¯s your leader?¡± ¡±

    Sun Shu took a few steps back and aimed for the opportunity to quickly pick up the stun baton in the corner. She rushed over to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Little B * Tch!¡±

    Ye Zhuo nimbly avoided Sun Shu¡¯s attack and sent a backward kick.

    Bang ¡ª

    Sun Shu was kicked to the ground and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took a step forward and walked over. He raised his foot and lightly stepped on her hand. He slightly lowered his eyes and looked down at her. ¡°Tell me, who is your leader?¡± ¡±

    Sun Shu¡¯s face was deathly pale.

    It hurt.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not seem to have used much strength under his feet, but in fact, her fingers were almost broken. ¡±

    Ten fingers linked to the heart.

    No one knew what kind of pain she was suffering now.

    ¡°¡±Say, I say,¡±Sun Shu continued, ¡°Our leader is Sun, Sun Yiguo.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo moved his feet and pulled out the swivel chair behind the desk. He sat on it and crossed his legs.

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634: 148: great burning tyrant teaches scum to be human! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Her appearance was somewhat unspeakably cold.

    ¡°In a moment, she took out her phone from her pocket and slightly lowered her eyes, as if she was sending a message to someone. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Shu was still lying on the ground, the bones in her body seemed to be broken. It would take a while before she could react. ¡±

    Wait!

    Little Slut!

    She must teach this little slut a lesson!

    Did Ye Zhuo really think that she could be so powerful?

    ¡°Aftering here, she still wanted to leave unscathed? ¡±

    What a joke!

    Sun Yiguo had his own power in the capital. No one could shake him.

    ¡°More importantly, Sun Yiguo was her uncle. ¡±

    She had been beaten to such a state by Ye Zhuo. Sun Yiguo would definitely seek justice for her!

    ¡°At that time, what faced ye Zhuo would be the most severe punishment. ¡±

    While ye Zao was not paying attention.

    ¡°Sun Shu slowly moved into the office desk. There was a security system there. As long as she pressed the button, it would trigger the rm. At that time, the security guards patrolling downstairs would rush in. ¡±

    In the office on the other side.

    ¡°After Sun Yiguo received a call, his expression immediately changed. ¡°Leader! This is a misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding! I¡¯m going to investigate right away! Right away! I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Sun Yiguo hung up the phone, he immediately went to look for Mr. Zhang. ¡°Zhang Haiyuan, did you bring any new students back from outside today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Zhang Haiyuan nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s her surname?¡±

    Sun Yiguo prayed in his heart that it wasn¡¯t that person.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t that person!

    ¡°If it was that ancestor, this matter really wouldn¡¯t be able to end! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Haiyuan said, ¡°Your surname is Ye. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    Ye?

    ¡°When he heard that, Sun Yiguo¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    It¡¯s over!

    It¡¯s all over now!

    ¡°Zhang Haiyuan!¡±Sun Yiguo couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°Who did you provoke? ! You had to provoke that ancestor! It¡¯s over! Now we¡¯re all going to be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Haiyuan was a little confused. ¡°CEO Sun, what are you talking about? Isn¡¯t that just a 19-year-old little girl? What trouble can she bring us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yiguo did not have time to exin and continued, ¡°Quickly take me to see Miss ye Now!¡± ¡±

    Miss Ye?

    Zhang Haiyuan actually heard respect from this address.

    Did he hear wrongly?

    Wasn¡¯t that just a little girl?

    What was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°¡±CEO Sun, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? !¡±Sun Yiguo¡¯s face was deathly pale and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Thanks to you, our good days are about toe to an end! Hurry up and take me to see Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Zhang Haiyuan was also frightened by Sun Yiguo like this.

    ¡°Having known Sun Yiguo for so long, this was the first time he had seen Sun Yiguo so flustered. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Haiyuan immediately said, ¡°I just brought her to Sun Shu¡¯s office! She should still be in the office at this moment! I¡¯ll bring you there right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Zhang Haiyuan could finish his sentence, Sun Yiguo ran out. ¡±

    Zhang Haiyuan hurriedly chased after him.

    He was also a little flustered.

    ¡°Sun Shu¡¯s office was quite a distance away from here. Sun Yiguo was sweating profusely from running. Just as he reached the office building, he saw a few security guards walking up the corridor with electric shock sticks in their hands. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw Sun Yiguo, they took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Chief Sun!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yiguo said, ¡°What are you all doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The leading security guard said, ¡°The rm in Madam Sun¡¯s office rang just now.¡± ¡±

    The rm rang?

    ¡°Sun Yiguo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± ¡±

    The group of people ran upstairs.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The office door was closed.

    Sun Yiguo didn¡¯t even have time to open the door and kicked it open.

    Bang!

    Sun Shu saw the people outside the door and her eyes lit up. ¡°Second uncle!¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    Sun Yiguo and the others had finally arrived.

    ¡°That Little B * Tch, Ye Zhuo, was finished! ¡±

    ¡°When he saw ye Zhuo sitting on the swivel chair, Sun Yiguo¡¯s expression turned even uglier. All the strength in his body was sucked out almost instantly. ¡°M-miss ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Sun Yiguo?¡±Ye Zhuo turned the phone in his palm.

    ¡°Sun Yiguo wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she saw this scene, Sun Shu was stunned. ¡±

    She almost thought that she was hallucinating.

    She originally thought that Sun Yiguo was here to seek justice for her.

    But why was Sun Yiguo so respectful to Ye Zhuo?

    Was Sun Yiguo Crazy?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°As the founder of female Durban, can you exin to me what is female virtue? Why is it that as long as female virtue doesn¡¯t have male virtue? Is Mr. Sun engaging in sexism? And is this educational institution legal?¡± ¡±

    The barrage of questions left Sun a little breathless.

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635: 148: teach the scum how to behave! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Female Durban was against morality, so of course it was illegal.¡±

    ¡°Sun Yiguo took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Miss Ye, this is all a misunderstanding! It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t we send you back first!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Sun Shu frowned.¡±

    Send Ye Zhuo back?

    How could they send her back!

    A B * tch like ye Zhuo should stay in female Durban and properly educate her.

    ¡°Second uncle!¡±

    Sun Yiguo red at Sun Shu. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Sun Shu¡¯s face turned pale, and an ominous premonition arose spontaneously.¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Back? I came to your female Durban to learn the three followers and four Virtues, and you want me to go back?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t go back?¡±¡±

    Didn¡¯t he know that it was easier to invite the gods than to send them off?

    ¡°Sun Yiguo was about to cry. ¡°Ye, Miss Ye! Don¡¯t joke around! I¡¯ll get these two blind people to apologize to you! Please be magnanimous and forgive us this time!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Yiguo looked at Sun Shu and Zhang Haiyuan again. ¡°The two of you, hurry up and apologize to Miss Ye!¡±¡±

    ¡°Since things had developed to this point, Zhang Haiyuan also knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly apologized. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault. I underestimated you!¡±¡±

    Sun Shu did not want to apologize to Ye Zhuo.

    What right did she have to lower herself to apologize to the daughter of a mistress?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, this little b * Tch, was she worthy?¡±

    It seemed that Sun Yiguo was also old and muddle-headed!

    What was there to be afraid of about a little B * tch?

    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to such a B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, the air became deathly silent.¡±

    Idiot!

    He was simply an idiot!

    Sun Yiguo could not contain his anger. He walked over and pped Sun Shu¡¯s perfectly fine right cheek. ¡°I think you¡¯re the despicable person! B * Stard! Quickly apologize to Miss Ye!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Sun Shu was beaten until her eyes were full of stars. It took her a long time to react. She looked at Sun Yiguo in disbelief. ¡°Second uncle!¡±

    Sun Yiguo did not have any children. She was his only niece. He usually treated her like his own daughter.

    He did not expect Sun Yiguo to actually hit her today.

    ¡°Sun Shu was frightened by Sun Yiguo¡¯s behavior. She stammered and apologized to ye zhuo, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s despicable. Please forgive me...¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo flipped the phone in his palm and looked indifferent.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s sudden silence made Sun Yiguo even more flustered. He raised his hand and kept wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Miss... Miss Ye, shall I send you back?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you, I¡¯m here for ss.¡±¡±

    Sun Yiguo almost knelt on the ground and called out to his ancestors.

    ¡°In the end, there was really no other way. In order to appease ye Zhuo¡¯s anger, Sun Yiguo and Zhang Haiyuan had no choice but to personally carry ye Zhuo out.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Ye Zhuo was sitting on a chair.¡±

    ¡°These two people usually wished that they could trample all the women under their feet. This was the first time they had suffered such a silent loss, yet they dared not speak out.¡±

    ¡°After the car stopped at the Lin Manor, the two of them carried the chairs to Old Lady Lin¡¯s west courtyard.¡±

    In the hall.

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian were chatting with Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°When the three of them saw Sun Yiguo and Zhang Haiyuan carrying ye Zhuo in, they were dumbfounded.¡±

    They even thought that they were hallucinating.

    No one expected that ye Zhuo would actually be carried back by the two female Durban leaders like an ancestor.

    ¡°Sun Yiguo and Zhang Haiyuan carefully ced the chairs on the ground, afraid that they would identally drop this living ancestor.¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Old Lady Lin finally reacted, she frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang! Why did you send her back? Did My uneducated granddaughter make you angry? Don¡¯t be angry, I will let her apologize to you!¡±¡±

    It must be because ye Zhuo was disobedient and had been returned!

    ¡°Zhang Haiyuan was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat, he hurriedly said, ¡°Olddy, what are you talking about?¡±? Your granddaughter, Miss Ye, is well-educated, extraordinary, and has a beautiful heart. She has sharp ears, sharp eyes, and graceful bearing! There is no need for her to attend the female Durban ss at all. This is the tuition fee that you paid, and this is the contract that we signed! ¡°Please keep it well!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Other than the tuition fee, this is thepensation for Miss Ye¡¯s mental loss!¡±¡±

    ¡°Educated and reasonable, extraordinary and refined, with a pure blue heart, sharp ears, sharp eyes, and graceful bearing?¡±

    These idioms have something to do with ye Zao?

    Old Lady Lin waspletely stunned. She thought that she had heard wrongly.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhang Haiyuan apologized to ye Zao again, ¡°Miss Ye, I was blind today and identally offended you. Your Prime Minister has a good mind, so please don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a viin like me!¡±¡±

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636: 148: great burning domineering teaching scum to be a human! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Sun Yiguo also apologized.

    He looked as humble as he could be.

    ¡°Not to mention Old Lady Lin, even Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian were stunned. ¡±

    What happened to Zhang Haiyuan?

    ¡°There was also Sun Yiguo, who was beside Zhang Haiyuan. ¡±

    ¡°If they were not mistaken, Sun Yiguo was the founder of female Durban! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    The two of them felt as if they had been granted amnesty and quickly turned around to leave.

    ¡°This scene made Feng Qianhua, her mother, and Old Lady Lin a little dumbfounded. ¡±

    Especially Feng Xianxian. Her face was filled with disbelief and her face was slightly pale.

    What was Ye Zao¡¯s background?

    Why were Sun Yiguo and Zhang Haiyuan so afraid of her?

    Could it be... because of fifth master Cen?

    ¡°After all, Fifth Master Cen was an existence that could control the skies in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that after ye Zao entered female Durban, he would no longer pose a threat to her. ¡±

    She did not expect...

    This little slut¡¯s methods were really brilliant!

    ¡°Ye Zao pped his hands and stood up from his chair. ¡°Grandma, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    For a moment.

    Old Madam Lin actually forgot to react and let ye Zhuo leave just like that.

    Because all of this was really too mystical.

    Who would have thought that the two female Durban leaders would worship ye Zhuo as their ancestor?

    ¡°After a long while, old madam Lin finally reacted and turned to look at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Aunt Zhang, give a call to the female Durban to ask what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay.¡±Aunt Zhang nodded.

    ¡°Sun Yiguo originally wanted to send this living ancestor, Ye Zhuo, back in one piece and everything would be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, on his way back, female Durban was banned because of itsck of business qualifications and illegal teaching. A few people in charge were also brought to the police station. Many media reporters came upon hearing the news and wanted to get first-hand news. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Aunt Zhang also heard the news and said with a slightly pale face, ¡°Old, olddy, female Durban has been banned!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Feng Qianhua said in surprise.

    ¡°A bitter smile appeared on Feng Xianxian¡¯s lips. ¡°This should be Cen Wuye¡¯s handiwork, right? It seems that he really loves sister ye Zhuo to death...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxian like this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart ached terribly. She turned to look at Feng Xianxian, ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t worry. Even if the sky copses, grandma is still here! In My Heart, besides you, no one else is worthy of Shaoqing! Grandma will definitely make the decision for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Lady Lin wasforting her, Feng Xianxian still felt very ufortable in her heart. ¡±

    What right did ye Zao have?

    What right did he have to win Cen Shaoqing¡¯s love and save himself from danger time and time again?

    What was there in her body that was notparable to ye Zao?

    CEN fifth master should be hers!

    What right did ye Zao have topete with her?

    She was just d that ye Zao had entered female Durban.

    ¡°In less than three hours, she was pped in the face! ¡±

    How could this kind of feeling feel good?

    ...

    ¡°Ye Zao returned to his room and took a shower. Not long after, he wore a white halter top and a towel as he walked out of the bathroom. His wet hair was dripping water from his corbone. ¡±

    Thin waist and long legs.

    It was a scene that made one¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡°Walking to the small room on the right side of the bedroom, ye Zao opened the First Aid Kit and took out a syringe. He squeezed out the excess air inside and stabbed it into his arm. ¡±

    ¡°The sharp and thin syringe pierced through the veins. Soon, bright red blood was drawn out. It was clearly a shocking scene, but ye Zao did not even frown. ¡±

    ¡°After drawing a tube of blood, he randomly picked up a cotton swab and pressed it on the eye of the needle. Then, he squeezed the blood that had just been drawn out into ten mini-sized devices. ¡±

    Ye Zao spent nearly half a month to develop these ten small devices to do blood tests.

    ¡°Because it had been a long time, the devices in this world were unable to detect blood problems. For the day when the truth was revealed, Ye Zao had personally developed one. ¡±

    Beep ¡ª

    The sound of the instrument could be heard in the air. Ye Zao looked at the changes on the instrument and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°ording to the analysis results, the original owner had been fed a drug called piperazine when he was young. ¡±

    The main effect of this drug was to suppress mental illness.

    ¡°However, if a normal person ate it by mistake, it would have the opposite effect and cause hallucinations. ¡±

    ¡°The original owner had just been born at that time, so he had be slower than a normal person. ¡±

    To give such a small child such a drug...

    What kind of vicious person would be able to do that?

    ¡°Ye Zao originally didn¡¯t have much idea about this matter, but after staying in the Lin family for so long and getting to know Feng Qianhua and her daughter, she gradually had a sense of direction. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua wanted to rece ye Shu and be Lin Jincheng¡¯s wife.

    ¡°This matter definitely had something to do with Feng Qianhua, including deliberately swapping two children. It was definitely her doing. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Zao turned on theputer, logged into the sky eye system, and continued to search for the truth of the incident back then. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Beautiful Big Zao, do you want to have some supper?¡±Xiao Bai slid in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to eat,¡±ye Zao said without raising his head. ¡°Help me find out who were the medical staff on duty in the obstetrics and gynecology department of Yunjing Hospital on the day I was born.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua wanted to switch out two children. It was impossible for her to do it alone without the help of the medical staff.

    ¡°After all, the Mu family¡¯s position in Yunjing at that time was already very prominent. ¡±

    And Ye Shu was only a single mother at that time. One was poor and the other rich. The wards they lived in were different. How could these two children be switched out?

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai was very efficient. He quickly found the staff on duty. ¡°Da Zhuozhu, there were ten nurses on duty in the obstetrics department and two doctors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhu was born at three o¡¯clock in the morning, so he only needed to check the doctors and nurses on the night shift. ¡±

    ¡°Read it for me.¡±

    Xiao Bai read it slowly.

    ¡°When he heard a name, Ye Zhuozhu frowned slightly. ¡°Xu Lanyue? Is this a doctor or a nurse?¡± ¡±

    Xu Lanyue?

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, Feng Qianhua¡¯s biological mother, sister-inw Zhang¡¯s original name was Xu Lanying. ¡±

    Could it be that Xu Lanyue had some rtionship with Xu Lanying?

    ¡°Xiao Baibai continued, ¡°She¡¯s a doctor.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 637

    ¡°Chapter 637: 149: shock and a p in the face, the literary world¡¯s Big Boss, senior Yu personally came to find it! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Doctor.

    Piperazine was a prescription drug.

    ¡°Without a doctor¡¯s prescription, it was very difficult for ordinary people to buy it.¡±

    ¡°If Xu Lanyue and Xu Lanying were rted, then all of this could be exined.¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned on theputer and entered Xu Lanyue¡¯s name into the database.

    ¡°Although there were more than 30,000 people in the country named Xu Lanyue, there was only one obstetrician named Xu Lanyue in Yunjing City.¡±

    Xu Lanyue was 63 years old this year.

    She had been retired for eight years.

    She currently lived in Yunjing.

    Xu Lanyue was born in an ordinary working family. She had a younger sister and an older brother.

    ¡°Her older brother, Xu Guoqiang, had passed away three years ago.¡±

    ¡°Her younger sister, Xu Lanying, had passed away 40 years ago.¡±

    Xu Lanying.

    ¡°Seeing this name, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±

    So they really were a family.

    ¡°If Gu Dening¡¯s side had detected a problem with the health-preserving soup, then this health-preserving soup must have been provided to the mother and daughter by Xu Lanyue.¡±

    19 years.

    Feng Qianhua and Hua Wei were able to marry into the Lin family and had nned for 19 years. This chess game was really big.

    It was unknown how old Lady Lin would react when she found out the truth about Feng Qianhua and her daughter.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at little white. ¡°I want to eat a watermelon.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go straight to the kitchen to get it.¡±¡±

    Little White took the elevator downstairs.

    ¡°When the servants at home saw little whiteing downstairs, they had to tease it a little.¡±

    Little White always made peopleugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore! I¡¯m going to give the beautiful big burning a watermelon!¡±

    Little White brought the watermelon up. Ye Zhuo held the watermelon in one hand and quickly jumped on the keyboard with the other.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived.¡±

    Jiang Su ran would be visiting the Lin family today.

    ¡°Therefore, Old Lady Lin left Lin Qingxuan at home with the excuse of a headache.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan had been staying abroad and had not been able to be filial to Old Lady Lin, so she felt a little guilty. Now that she heard that her mother¡¯s headache was ufortable, she felt even more guilty and busied herself, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we invite Doctor Qiao over to take a look at you?¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin was already in her seventies and eighties this year.

    ¡°No one knew which came first, tomorrow or the ident.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin shook her head weakly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. With You by my side, I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±¡±

    Lin Qingxuan sat by the bed and held Old Lady Lin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps came from outside the house. Old Lady Lin immediately signaled to Auntie Zhang.¡±

    Auntie Zhang walked towards the main hall.

    ¡°As expected, Feng Qianhua had brought Jiang Sn here.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qianhua, second Miss Jiang, you¡¯re here. The olddy is in the house. Come in with me quickly.¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua nodded and turned to look at Jiang Su ran. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The two of them followed Aunt Zhang¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Old Lady, Miss Qianhua has brought second Miss Jiang to see you.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin immediately got up from the bed and smiled. ¡°Let them in quickly.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan was stunned. Why did Old Lady Lin suddenly recover so quickly?

    Did Her head not hurt anymore?

    Feng Qianhua and Jiang Sn walked in from outside. ¡°Aunt Lin.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Sn also called for someone. ¡°Old Madam, I heard that you weren¡¯t feeling well, so Qianhua and I came over to see you. Are You Alright?¡±Although Jiang Sn was talking to old Madam Lin.., her gaze was inadvertently sizing up Lin Qingxuan beside her.¡±

    Although Lin Qingxuan was already over forty years old...

    ¡°He was still handsome and elegant. In an instant, Jiang Su Ran¡¯s heart was beating a little fast.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! It¡¯s normal for people to be like this when they¡¯re old! It¡¯s hard for you toe all the way here.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Old Lady Lin turned to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Qingxuan, let me introduce you. This is the second son of the Jiang family, Jiang Su ran. Su ran, this is our fourth son, Qingxuan.¡±¡±

    Jiang su ran?

    ¡°Hearing that, Lin Qingxuan frowned without a trace.¡±

    He thought that old Mrs. Lin was really ufortable.

    He didn¡¯t expect that old Mrs. Lin was putting on an act with him and was secretly setting him up on a blind date.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Mr. Lin Si.¡±Jiang Su ran walked up to Lin Qingxuan and stretched out her right hand. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Su ran.¡±¡±

    Jiang Su ran was very confident in herself.

    ¡°She had never been married and was still a virgin. Lin Qingxuan was a man who had been cheated in his second marriage, so there was no reason for him to look down on her.¡±

    Jiang su ran had seen Zhao shuning before.

    She believed that her looks were no worse than Zhao Shuning¡¯s.

    ¡°In fact, she was even better than Zhao shuning.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Lin Qingxuan reached out and held Jiang Su ran¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Jiang su ran continued, ¡°I heard that Mr. Lin Si had been living in country M before?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Jiang su ran smiled and said, ¡°I also lived in country M for a period of time. It¡¯s a very beautiful country. The quality of the citizens is generally very high. There¡¯s really no way topare to it in China.¡±¡±

 Chapter 638

    ¡°Chapter 638: 149: shock and a p to the face. The literary world¡¯s great leader, senior Yu, hase personally to look for him! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan frowned. ¡±

    ¡°From these words, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that not only was Jiang Suran too vain, she also worshipped foreign countries. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan was away all year round, he didn¡¯t feel that China was inferior to country M. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he had chosen to go abroad back then because he wanted to bring Zhao shuning to avoid those rumors. ¡±

    He really could not admire a person like Jiang Suran.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan had initially wanted to deal with Old Lady Lin, but now he did not even want to deal with her anymore. He turned to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    No one had expected Lin Qingxuan to suddenly change his attitude.

    This included Jiang Suran.

    Old Lady Lin stood up. ¡°Qingxuan! Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingxuan, stop right there!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan turned a deaf ear to her.

    Old Madam Lin was so angry that her face turned pale and her breathing became unsteady.

    ¡°In front of outsiders, couldn¡¯t Lin Qingxuan, the most filial and obedient son, leave her some face? ¡±

    ¡°She was already so old, why did she still have to look at her son¡¯s face? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua walked to Old Madam Lin¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Aunt Lin, maybe fourth brother has something urgent to do? You, don¡¯t be angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Suran followed, ¡°Qianhua is right. This Mr. Lin must have something urgent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to Flirt. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Suran was quite uncertain at this moment.

    ¡°As the person in charge, she knew very well why Lin Qingxuan wanted to leave. ¡±

    The Lin family was big and powerful. Jiang Suran didn¡¯t want to give up just like that.

    Even if there was only a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Since Lin Qingxuan was the most obedient of all olddy Lin¡¯s sons, then she had to please Old Lady Lin. As long as Old Lady Lin took a liking to her, even if Lin Qingxuan had a problem with it, she could only keep it. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin felt a little better. She walked down the stairs. ¡°This child! Even if there¡¯s an emergency, you can¡¯t just leave an important guest behind!¡± ¡±

    Honored Guest?

    The corners of Jiang Suran¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°It seemed that she had already upied an important position in Madam Lin¡¯s heart. Otherwise, Madam Lin would not have used the word ¡®honored guest¡¯. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She could finally put down the heart that was hanging high up in the air.

    ¡°Jiang suran smiled and said, ¡°Madam Lin, you¡¯re too kind! How can I be considered as an honored guest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can be considered as an honored guest!¡±Madam Lin held Jiang Suran¡¯s hand. ¡°Suran, you¡¯re an honored guest of Our Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said in a timely manner, ¡°Aunt Lin, su ran, sooner orter, we¡¯re going to be a family. Aren¡¯t we being too polite?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin nodded. ¡°Yes! Qianhua is right! Sooner orter, we¡¯re going to be a family. It¡¯s too polite to be polite.¡± ¡±

    Jiang su ran and Feng Qianhua exchanged a look.

    ¡°Just then, Lin Jin Cheng walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Jinchenge in, Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately stood up. ¡°Brother Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Su ran greeted him as well. ¡°Mr. Fifth Lin.¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded at the two of them.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Jincheng, why are you here?¡±These days, Lin Jincheng had been staying in the east wing and rarely came to her west wing. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he hadn¡¯t seen Feng Qianhua for a long time, so he came to see Feng Qianhua? ¡±

    Old Lady Lin knew that Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were still sleeping in separate beds.

    That B * Tch ye Shu would be driven out of the Lin family by Lin Jincheng one day!

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Mom, Master Yu wille to the capital tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu?

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.

    Master Yu was a great figure in the literary world.

    ¡°He had a good rtionship with master Lin a few years ago. Although master Lin had passed away a long time ago, he would definitely visit the Lin family once he came to the capital. ¡±

    Master Yu was a very low-key person. He had only taken in one disciple in his life.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua intended to let Feng Xianxian enter the literature association, but she had no choice. She had not found an opportunity because master Yu had note to the capital for eight years. ¡±

    ¡°Eight years ago, Feng Xianxian was only an 11-year-old child. She did not have much attainments in literature. Now that she had been through countless trials and tribtions, Feng Xianxian already had her own views on literature. At this time.., it was most suitable for Old Lady Lin to personally introduce Feng Xianxian to master Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu was already 80 years old this year. If Feng Xianxian could be master Yu¡¯sst disciple, her future would be limitless. Even the Feng family¡¯s status in the capital would rise along with it. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying?

    The smell of ink was like the stench of copper.

    ¡°No matter what time it was, the pursuit of literature by mankind was never-ending. ¡±

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639: 149: shock and a p to the face. The literary world¡¯s Great Big Dipper. Senior Yu hase personally to find him! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Qianhua was very excited.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin was also very excited. ¡°Jin Cheng, is this news reliable?¡±¡±

    ¡°After all, master Yu¡¯s status was noble.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, master Yu¡¯s personality was particrly entric. He always kept to himself and never interacted with any family.¡±

    The Lin family could be considered a special case.

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Master Yu¡¯s assistant specially called to inform me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded and turned to look at Auntie Zhang. ¡°Go and call the butler over.¡±

    She wanted to instruct the butler to clean up the entire Lin family in order to wee master Yu.

    ¡°ording to tradition, the first thing master Yu would do when he came to the capital city was toe to the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin smiled and said, ¡°Jincheng, send Qianhua hometer.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, I¡¯m a married woman now,¡±Lin Jincheng said very seriously. ¡°It¡¯s really not suitable to send Qianhua home.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression turned ugly for a moment.¡±

    She had loved Lin Jincheng for so many years.

    Did Lin Jincheng really have to treat her like this?

    ¡°He clearly had no feelings for ye Shu, so why was he still unwilling to look at her?¡±

    How was she inferior to Ye Shu?

    ¡°Old Madam Lin frowned. ¡°If I ask you to send me off, you can!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I really can¡¯t.¡±After saying this, Lin Jincheng did not stay any longer and turned to leave.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin turned to look at Feng Qianhua, her face full of guilt.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lin Qingxuan drove the car out. He had no destination and didn¡¯t know where he could go. He just drove aimlessly.

    He felt extremely depressed.

    He suddenly wanted to find someone to confide in.

    Lin Qingxuan took out his phone and opened his contact list. He realized that he didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to.

    ¡°He was middle-aged, but he didn¡¯t even have a friend to talk to.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan suddenly realized that he had failed. He put his phone back into his pocket, took a deep breath, and continued driving.¡±

    ¡°After driving for half an hour, Lin Qingxuan parked the car in the parking lot near the university city. He nned to get out and walk around.¡±

    There were many hotels and food streets near the university town.

    The university students walked together in twos and threes.

    ¡°Looking at these young faces, Lin Qingxuan felt that he also became younger.¡±

    Thest time Lin Qingxuan visited the university town was more than twenty years ago.

    ¡°At that time, the university town was not so prosperous.¡±

    One had to say.

    China had developed too quickly in recent years.

    ¡°As she walked, Lin Qingxuan walked into a quiet alley.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan turned around and walked back. When she turned around, she suddenly heard a voice, ¡°Take out all the money you have!¡±¡±

    ¡°I only have so much cash on me...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Alipay Password?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan frowned slightly. This voice sounded very strange. She immediately quickened her pace and walked into the alley. When she reached the corner, she saw five strong men blocking a woman and ckmailing her.¡±

    This back view looked a little familiar.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan narrowed her eyes and shouted, ¡°What are you doing in broad daylight? !¡±¡±

    This sudden voice scared the five strong men.

    They turned around and saw that Lin Qingxuan was alone. The expression on their faces became disdainful again.

    One person could beat the five of them?

    The woman who was being ckmailed also turned around. Her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±

    Lin Qingxuan did not expect that the other party was actually ye Zhuo¡¯s mother. ¡°Ms. Xia? !¡±

    ¡°As if she realized something, Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Mr. Lin, run quickly!¡±There were five of them. Lin Qingxuan alone was not their match.¡±

    ¡°If Lin Qingxuan ran out to call the police now, they still had a chance of survival.¡±

    But Lin Qingxuan had no intention of running.

    These strong men didn¡¯t give Lin Qingxuan time to run either.

    Want to run?

    It wasn¡¯t that easy!

    ¡°They were all people who wandered on the fringes of society, and some were even suspects on the run. They didn¡¯t care about robbing one more person, a little fatmb that was delivered to their door. They didn¡¯t want to give it up for nothing. Damn¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Qingxuan was full of high-end brands.

    One look and one could tell that he was rich.

    Everyone knew that rich people were afraid of death!

    ¡°The three strong men immediately surrounded Lin Qingcheng. The leader of the group used the back of his knife to Pat Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face, while patting him, he said, ¡°Brother, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better shut up and hand over the things you have on You!¡±¡±

 Chapter 640

    ¡°Chapter 640: 149: shock and a p to the face, the literary world¡¯s Great Big Dipper, senior Yu came personally to find it! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan reached out to push away the back of the knife, and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t Know What¡¯s Good for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you? If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then I can only show you no mercy!¡±The Brawny man¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely vicious. He raised the dagger and stabbed it at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°The shadow of the dagger was reflected in Lin Qingxuan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he found the right time and directly raised his hand to grab the Brawny man¡¯s wrist. ¡±

    ¡°The public security in foreign countries was different from that in China. Lin Qingxuan had lived abroad for so many years, so naturally, she had practiced before. ¡±

    ¡°The Brawny Man obviously did not expect that Lin Qingxuan actually had some skills. He used a grappling hand to throw Lin Qingxuan to the ground, but Lin Qingxuan used a clever move to avoid it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the other three brawny men immediately joined in. ¡±

    The five of them struggled together.

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan had practiced before, the other party was, after all, four brawny men. Furthermore, they had knives in their hands. Gradually, they were at a disadvantage. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was extremely anxious. She wanted to go over and help, but she was also being controlled by someone. ¡±

    Although the other party was only a brawny man.

    ¡°However, Xia Xiaoman was just an ordinary middle-aged woman. Perhaps in terms of business, she was very smart and was able to handle things swiftly. However, when it came to fighting, she waspletely powerless. ¡±

    At this moment.

    Xia Xiaoman felt as if she had returned to the night when she was beaten up by an Dongliang.

    The same panic.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The same helplessness.

    ¡°Moreover, she might very well implicate an innocent person. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman raised her head to look at the Brawny man beside her. Her voice was mixed with some sobs. ¡°Stop fighting! Please stop fighting! I¡¯ll give you the Alipay Password!¡±

    Beep ¡ª

    Beep ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of sirens suddenly sounded in the air. ¡±

    The police were here! shit

    Xia Xiaoman¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as if she saw salvation.

    The five men werepletely dumbfounded.

    None of them had expected Lin Qingxuan to call the police in advance.

    ¡°While the five men were in a daze, Lin Qingxuan grabbed the soil on the ground and quickly threw it on their faces. Then, he grabbed Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand and ran. ¡°Run!¡± ¡±

    ¡°During the fight, Lin Qingxuan realized that the five men were very vicious. They had hit their vitals with every move. ¡±

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t a martial artist, he would have been beaten to the ground by now. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, if he didn¡¯t run, even if the police came, it would be a lose-lose situation. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman ran at the fastest speed in her life!

    Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    ¡°In a hurry, her gaze swept past Lin Qingxuan¡¯s jaw. Her heart, which was already beating faster, seemed to have lost control. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, her heart pounded. ¡±

    The five big men behind her also reacted at this time and quickly caught up.

    At this moment.

    A few policemen in uniform suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley.

    Seeing this scene.

    Xia Xiaoman was like a person who had been blind for a long time who suddenly saw the sunlight.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±A few policemen quickly ran over and protected Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman behind them. ¡°Did you call the police?¡±

    ¡°I called the police.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    Xia Xiaoman was about to say something when she suddenly saw fresh blood oozing out of Lin Qingxuan¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re injured!¡±

    Lin Qingxuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the five people also came out of the alley. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw the policemen at the entrance of the alley, all of their faces turned pale. They were so scared that they turned around and ran back in. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan immediately said, ¡°Policerade, it was those few people who extorted me and my friend just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chase!¡±The leading policeman immediately let the police dog in.

    ¡°Then, the other policemen also chased in. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the five strong men were handcuffed by the police and brought out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Extortion, extortion, murder with a knife. ¡±

    ¡°There were witnesses and evidence. Facing these five men, they would be sent to prison for five to ten years. ¡±

    ¡°After taking their statements and leaving the police station, Xia Xiaoman looked at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Mr. Lin, shall I take you to the hospital to take a look?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a small injury and I¡¯ve already treated it at the police station.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s better to go over. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was Lin Qingxuan¡¯s arm injured, the left side of his face was also slightly swollen. ¡±

    He looked very unwell.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman had already said so. In order to make her feel at ease, Lin Qingxuan agreed to go to the hospital with her. ¡±

 Chapter 641

    ¡°Chapter 641: 149: shock and a p to the face, the literary world¡¯s greatest power, senior Yu came personally to find it! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xia Xiaoman called a car on her phone app.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°After the Doctor¡¯s appraisal, Lin Qingxuan¡¯s injuries were all superficial. She only needed to use some medicinal wine to treat her injuries. The only wound on her arm was a little deep and needed a few stitches.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman frowned. ¡°The injury is already so deep. Why do you keep saying that it¡¯s nothing?¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. The Doctor is making a big fuss out of nothing.¡±In fact, he was afraid that Xia Xiaoman would feel too guilty. Besides, he was a man. It was not a big deal for him to be injured.¡±

    ¡°The doctor came over with a syringe. ¡°Sir, this is not making a big deal out of nothing. If your wound is not properly treated, it might get infected! If it really gets infected, then the problem will be huge!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan smiled and looked up. ¡°Doctor, are you going to inject me with an anesthetic?¡±¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan continued, ¡°Injecting an anesthetic will affect the healing of the wound, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°The doctor squeezed out the excess air from the syringe. ¡°It will more or less have an effect, but it doesn¡¯t matter. There isn¡¯t much anesthetic used and it will be metabolized soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan shook his head. ¡°Doctor, just sew it up. I don¡¯t need anesthetic.¡±¡±

    ¡°The Doctor was stunned. He had worked for so long, but this was the first time he had seen a patient ask for such a request.¡±

    No anesthetic?

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t sew it up, it will be very painful when you sew it up. Have you thought it through?¡±The Doctor asked.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin?¡±Xia Xiaoman was also shocked.

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve Never Been Afraid of pain since I was young. Come on, doctor.¡±¡±

    The Doctor confirmed with Lin Qingxuan again before he started to stitch Lin Qingxuan up.

    The Doctor thought that Lin Qingxuan would be in so much pain that he would struggle to avoid it.

    ¡°But from the beginning to the end, Lin Qingxuan did not make a sound.¡±

    ¡°However, her face was covered inyers of cold sweat.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Xia Xiaoman gulped.¡±

    This was the first time she had seen someone like Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°When one sees injustice on the road, one¡¯s perseverance is strong.¡±

    Even the way she looked at Lin Qingxuan was different. She initially thought that Lin Qingxuan was just trying to make a fool out of herself. She did not expect that Lin Qingxuan really had such perseverance!

    Amazing!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She was really too amazing!

    ¡°After the stitches were done.., the doctor continued, ¡°For the next three days, it¡¯s best that the wound does not touch water. After that, it¡¯s forbidden to eat spicy food. After three days,e to the hospital to remove the stitches. This is the list. You guys take the list and go to the first floor to pay the bill. After that, go to the pharmacy to get the medicine.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman took the list. ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was injured because of her. Of course, she had to do these things.¡±

    ¡°The doctor smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±¡±

    ¡°The two of them went to the first floor¡¯s pay window to queue up to pay the bill. Xia Xiaoman turned to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Mr. Lin, go there and rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you after I get the medicine.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±

    There was a long line at the first floor¡¯s pay window.

    Xia Xiaoman stood at the front while Lin Qingxuan stood at the back.

    ¡°In all these years, Lin Qingxuan had only interacted with Zhao shuning. Even though he was separated from Zhao shuning, he still maintained his old habits. This was the first time he had been in close contact with the opposite sex for such a long time.¡±

    It felt a little strange.

    ¡°After waiting in line to pay the bill and taking the medicine, the two of them came out of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Mr. Lin, thank you so much for today! If it weren¡¯t for you, I Might...¡±the rest of her words were self-evident.¡±

    ¡°After all, in front of those five strong men, Xia Xiaoman was just a powerless woman.¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I believe that no matter who encounters this scene today, they will not sit idly by.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter what, I have to thank you properly!¡±At this point, Xia Xiaoman bowed deeply to Lin Qingxuan.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan immediately helped Xia Xiaoman up, ¡°Madam Xia, please don¡¯t Be Like This! To tell you the truth, I also encountered a terrible incident today. Initially, I was still feeling stifled. After fighting with that group of people, I felt much better!¡±¡±

    Lin Qingxuan was not lying.

    ¡°When he left the Lin family, he was indeed very upset.¡±

    ¡°But now, those bad feelings had disappeared without a trace.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Mr. Lin, my name is Xia Xiaoman. You saved my life. Just call me by my name from now on.¡±¡±

 Chapter 642

    ¡°Chapter 642: 149: shock and a p to the face. The literary world¡¯s Big Dipper, senior Yu came personally to find it! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°My name is Lin Qingxuan, Shuangmu Lin, Qingfeng¡¯s Qing, and the imposing Xuan. I¡¯m forty-two years old this year, and I¡¯m the fourth oldest in my family. I think you should be a few years younger than me. If you don¡¯t mind, you can follow them and call me fourth brother Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Fourth brother Lin, I¡¯m actually not much younger than you. I¡¯m forty-one years old this year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan was a little surprised. ¡°I thought you were about the same age as Mama Searing!¡±He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xiaoman to also step into the fortieth level. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Mama searing is two years younger than me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that it was gettingte, Xia Xiaoman invited Lin Qingxuan to dinner again. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan felt that it was very easy for him and Xia Xiaoman to get along, so he nodded and agreed. ¡±

    It was not until evening that Lin Qingxuan returned to the Lin family.

    ¡°As soon as he reached home, he was stopped by Old Lady Lin. ¡°Qingxuan, I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Lin Qingxuan turned to look at Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°You¡¯ve met Su ran today. Have you considered settling the matter?¡± ¡±

    All of Lin Qingxuan¡¯s good mood disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ll tell you one more time. Jiang Su ran and I are not suitable for each other. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Lin¡¯s face was stern, ¡°Su ran, that child has a body, looks, face, and family background! Most importantly, she¡¯s a virgin! Why is she not good enough for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua had personally introduced Jiang Su ran, and Jiang Su ran was very good at causing trouble, so Madam Lin was very satisfied with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not good enough, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s not suitable!¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you, can you just leave me alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Your Mom! I don¡¯t care who cares about you!¡±Saying this.., madam Lin Sighed, ¡°I know you still have some resentment against me because of what happened to Zhao shuning! But it¡¯s already happened. Even if you¡¯re angry at me, it¡¯s useless! Qingxuan, can¡¯t you give me a chance to make it up to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It had been more than three months since Zhao Shuning¡¯s incident, but Lin Qingxuan had been brooding over it. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty years ago, Lin Qingxuan had alreadypromised once. This time, he would neverpromise again. ¡°Mother, the best way to make it up to me is to not interfere in my affairs! Unless you want to repeat what happened to Zhao Shuning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Qingxuan turned around and walked into the room. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin clutched her chest, almost fainting from anger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, Are You Alright?¡±Auntie Zhang immediately ran over to support Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Unfilial son! I¡¯ve raised an unfilial son!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang continued, ¡°Old Lady, Master Yu ising tomorrow. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest. You must not be distracted by small matters when you receive important guests tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The most important reason was that old madam Lin was going to introduce Feng Xianxian in front of Master Yu Tomorrow.

    What if Lin Qingxuan¡¯s matter affected Feng Xianxian¡¯s important matter?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin wiped her tears. ¡°You¡¯re right! Serious matters are more important! We¡¯ll talk about other matterster!¡± ¡±

    ...

    Feng residence.

    Feng Qianhua brought a set of clothes to Feng Xianxian¡¯s room.

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, wear this set of clothes ande with me to the Lin Residence Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian took the clothes and asked curiously, ¡°Is there anything special about this set of clothes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Tomorrow, Master Yu wille to the Lin residence. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with your grandmother Lin to let her introduce you to Master Yu. So, you must perform well in front of Master Yu Tomorrow and strive to let Master Yu See you and take you in as hisst disciple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu?¡±Feng Xianxian was puzzled. ¡°Is it master Yu from the literary world?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded.

    ¡°Mom! Really?¡±Feng Xianxian was very excited.

    ¡°Master Yu was a great person in the literary world. There was no one in China who did not know of him. Thirty years ago, master Yu took in a child prodigy as his disciple. It was said that that disciple had already surpassed master Yu, if she was lucky enough to be Master Yu¡¯sst disciple, what kind of glory would that be? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Master Yu and master Lin have a good rtionship. Master Lin left early, so your grandmother Lin¡¯s words carry a lot of weight in front of him! Xianxian, you must not disappoint me tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded firmly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t Worry!¡±After giving up on the path of the scientific and technological world, Feng Xianxian hadpletely shifted her focus to the literature association. ¡±

 Chapter 643

    ¡°Chapter 643: 149: shock and a p to the face, the literary world¡¯s Big Boss, senior Yu came personally to find him! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In order to join the literary association, she had done a lot of homework.¡±

    ¡°This time, she would definitely not let Feng Qianhua down.¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived.¡±

    ¡°At dawn, Old Mrs. Lin got up and began to choose her clothes.¡±

    ¡°At nine o¡¯clock, Feng Qianhua came with Feng Xianxian.¡±

    The mother and daughter were dressed very ceremoniously.

    ¡°At ten in the morning, Old Madam Lin brought everyone to the main hall where the guests were received, waiting for Master Yu to arrive.¡±

    Very soon.

    ¡°Very soon, the housekeeper brought people over.¡±

    The old man walking in front was dressed in a chinese-style tang suit. He had a long beard and his hair was already white. He looked like a celestial being.

    This was master Yu himself.

    Old Lady Lin immediately went up to greet him. ¡°Jing Shan.¡±

    Jing Shan was Master Yu¡¯s name.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±Master Yu cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s been many years. How have you been?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been well. How about you? How have you been all these years?¡±Old Lady Lin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been well too.¡±Master Yu nodded.

    Lin Qingxuan followed behind to greet him. ¡°Master Yu.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu looked at Lin Qingxuan and after a long while, he said, ¡°This is fourth brother Qingxuan, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued to introduce Master Yu. ¡°Jingshan, this is Qianhua. You¡¯ve met her before. This is Qianhua¡¯s daughter Xianxian.¡±¡±

    Feng Qianhua immediately greeted Master Yu.

    Feng Xianxian also greeted him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Master Yu stroked his beard.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Jingshan, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±¡±

    Master Yu followed the olddy¡¯s footsteps.

    The group of people walked into the house.

    ¡°After entering the house, Master Yu and Old Mrs. Lin sat on the main armchair while the others sat on either side.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin asked the servants to bring over the tea that had been brewed. ¡°Jingshan, this is the first batch of Longjing tea before the rain today. How does it taste?¡±¡±

    ¡°Master Yu picked up the cup and tasted it carefully. Then, he said, ¡°First bitter, then sweet. The taste is mellow, and the fragrance is rich. The tea is clear and bright, without any impurities. The leaves are uniform in size. It¡¯s a good tea! As expected of the first batch of Longjing tea before the rain!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was very happy to receive master Yu¡¯s praise. She smiled and said, ¡°This tea was brewed by Xianxian, which means that Xianxian has learned the way of tea very well.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Grandma, you tter me too much.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin turned to look at master Yu and continued, ¡°Jingshan, may I ask if you have any ns to take in a disciple in recent years?¡±¡±

    ¡°Master Yu nodded. ¡°Sister-inw, to be honest, I have the same intention.¡±¡±

    The same intention?

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Jingshan, what do you think of Xianxian? Although Xianxian is only 19 years old, she is extremely intelligent and has her own literary attainments.¡±¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is That So?¡±Master Yu turned to look at Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Aunt Zhang, go and show Master Yu the calligraphy that Xianxian has written.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Lady.¡±¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Aunt Zhang came over with Feng Xianxian¡¯s works.¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s calligraphy was very beautiful.

    ¡°Horizontal, horizontal, vertical.¡±

    She had once won first ce in the calligraphypetition.

    ¡°Master Yu picked up the calligraphy and studied it carefully. Although there was appreciation on his face, there was no shock in his eyes.¡±

    Actually...

    His destination this time was not the capital.

    It was Yunjing.

    The matter originated from two calligraphy pieces given to him by an old friend.

    ¡°As a senior in the literary world, master Yu¡¯s original works were almost priceless. He had once thought that his calligraphy was good enough, until he saw the two calligraphy pieces.¡±

    ¡°ording to his old friend, the eldest son of the Bai family, Bai huaijin, had given the calligraphy to the master of the Bai family.¡±

    ¡°Because the master of the Bai family had something to ask of Master Yu¡¯s old friend, he reluctantly gave the two calligraphies to master Yu¡¯s old friend.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu¡¯s old friend gave the two calligraphies to master Yu, who was good at calligraphy.¡±

    ¡°ording to his old friend, the person who wrote the two calligraphies was a young girl. Bai Huaijin had also received the two calligraphies at a banquet, which aroused master Yu¡¯s curiosity.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He had originally thought that this calligraphy was written by a great calligrapher who hid his skills well.

    He had not expected that the author was actually a youngdy.

    ¡°The youngdy had such high standards at such a young age. Master Yu really wanted to see for himself. If it was possible, master Yu even wanted to take her in as a disciple.¡±

    ¡°If he had not seen the two characters, Feng Xianxian¡¯s calligraphy would have been eptable.¡±

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644: 149: shock and a p to the face. Senior Yu personally came to look for the literary world¡¯s great master! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, ever since seeing the calligraphy and paintings sent by his old friend, he felt that none of the calligraphy he had seen before was called calligraphy. ¡±

    Only those two pieces of calligraphy were truly calligraphy!

    ¡°After a moment, master Yu put down Feng Xianxian¡¯s calligraphy. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡±

    Who Was Master Yu?

    He was someone who stood at the top of the literary world.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was already very happy to receive a sentence from master Yu saying, ¡®it¡¯s not bad¡¯! ¡±

    It seemed that there was no need to worry about finding a master.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was just about to continue with this sentence when master Yu continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Fourth Brother Jin City? I heard that Jin city has found their long-lost daughter. Old Sister-inw, get someone to call Jin city¡¯s family of four over.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin originally did not want ye Zhuo to see Master Yu.

    Ye Zhuo wanted to be well-behaved and had no manners. What if he offended Master Yu?

    ¡°But since master Yu had said so, Old Lady Lin could not refuse. ¡°Butler, go and call Jin city¡¯s family of four over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at master Yu and continued, ¡°Jingshan, my granddaughter came from a small ce and doesn¡¯t know the rules. If she offended you in any wayter, please forgive her.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu only thought that Old Lady Lin was being modest.

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Jincheng and ye Shu brought Lin Ze and ye Zao over. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu!¡±

    ¡°Master Yu had always admired Lin Jincheng. When he saw Lin Jinchenging over, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued to introduce master Yu, ¡°Master Yu, this is my wife, Ye Shu. This is my daughter, Ye Zao...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to introduce Lin ze, master yu smiled and said, ¡°I know this person. This is Ah Ze! When I came here eight years ago, Ah Ze was still a child! I didn¡¯t expect him to turn into a young man in the blink of an eye!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at Master Yu Like This.

    He frowned slightly.

    ¡°Master Yu¡¯s face looked rosy, but in fact, he had a sickly aura. The cold air invaded his body, and he looked very unwell. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze greeted him politely, ¡°Grandpa Yu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! Good!¡±Master Yu continued, ¡°Jin City, your children are both dragons and phoenixes among men!¡± ¡±

    Dragons and phoenixes among men?

    Feng Xianxian bit her lip when she heard this. Her eyes shed with dissatisfaction.

    What kind of dragons and phoenixes were ye Zhuo and Lin Ze?

    She should be the real dragon and Phoenixes among men!

    ¡°At this moment, master Yu, who was still talking, suddenly went limp and fell to the ground, unconscious. ¡±

    Everyone present was shocked.

    No one had expected master Yu to suddenly faint.

    ¡°Master Yu¡¯s assistant was even more anxious. The old man had not been feeling well recently and would fall ill every few days. However, he had already taken his medicine when he left the house this morning. He had not expected him to faint now. ¡±

    The assistant quickly took out the medicine that he had brought with him and fed it to master Yu.

    ¡°You can¡¯t give this medicine to him.¡±Ye Zao immediately took the medicine bottle from the assistant¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The assistant was stunned. He raised his head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Lin! Our Old Man¡¯s illness is very serious. Please return the medicine to me quickly! Otherwise, if something happens, you won¡¯t be able to take responsibility!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao ignored the assistant¡¯s words. He ced one hand on Master Yu¡¯s pulse and the other hand took out his earphones from his pocket and put them on his ears. ¡°Xiao Baibai, bring my acupuncture bag over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu suddenly copsed, and Ye Zhuo added to the mess. Old Madam Lin panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Ye Zhuo! Hurry up and return the medicine to Assistant Ma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This wild girl, how could she not have the slightest discernment? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his head and looked at Old Madam Lin. ¡°This medicine has nothing to do with Master Yu¡¯s illness. Not only will it treat the symptoms but not the root of the problem, it will also make master Yu¡¯s body worse and worse! This one will take his life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, a servant immediately ran over to deliver the acupuncture bag. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the acupuncture bag, picked up a silver needle, and inserted it into Master Yu¡¯s acupuncture point. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, assistant Ma was shocked and hurriedly stopped ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Lin! What are you doing?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo continued to insert the needles. ¡°I¡¯m saving Master Yu.¡±

    Saving Master Yu?

    Just ye Zao?

    She could save Master Yu?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Feng Xianxian seemed to have heard a huge joke. ¡±

    Who did ye Zao really think she was?

    ¡°Even if she did not seed in bing Master Yu¡¯s disciple today, she would not feel any pity because ye Zao had be a murderer. ¡±

    Who Was Master Yu?

    The literary world¡¯s Great Big Dipper.

    He had caused the death of Master Yu.

    ¡°Even if Cen Shaoqing made a move, he probably would not be able to protect ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was about to die from anger from ye Zao. ¡°Lin Jincheng, why don¡¯t you take care of your daughter! Do you want her to cause the death of our entire family?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645: 150: a strongeback. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded. It turned out to be ye Zao! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was master Yu!

    Ye Zao had to go a little further if he wanted to show off!

    Did she think that she was some godly doctor?

    She actually thought that she could cure Yu Zho.

    It was simply a fantasy!

    It was unreasonable.

    ¡°If anything happened to Master Yu, the entire Lin family would be in trouble. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She wanted nothing more than to make ye Zao disappear right before her eyes.

    Lin Jincheng raised his head and looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Mother! Zao Zao is not that kind of child who is fooling around! My illness was cured by taking the medicine that Zao Zao gave me! I believe that she will definitely be able to cure master Yu!¡±

    Crazy!

    Crazy!

    Lin Jincheng was definitely crazy!

    He actually believed that ye Zao would cure Master Yu.

    This was a matter of life and death!

    Lin Jincheng actually did not take it seriously.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin clutched her chest and pushed her back a few steps. Lin Qingxuan supported Old Lady Lin from behind. ¡°Mom, I believe in Zao Zao too. Please let her try.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    Lin Qingxuan also believed in ye Zao.

    ¡°This was because the ointment that ye Zao had given her to remove the swelling and silt was very effective. After applying it for less than a day, the bruise on her face disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°Even in foreign countries, Lin Qingxuan had never seen such an effective ointment. ¡±

    ¡°As far as he knew, that ointment was developed by Ye Zao himself. ¡±

    No one with medical skills could develop a ointment?

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Qingxuan had said the same thing, Old Madam Lin was even angrier. ¡±

    ¡°This one or two, it was as if they had no brains! ¡±

    They actually believed that ye Zao could cure diseases!

    Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian looked at each other without saying a word.

    Both of them could see the pride in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Zao had really messed up today.

    Just wait and see.

    ¡°Once master Yu breathed hisst, Ye Zao was going to be in big trouble. ¡±

    Ye Zao continued to apply the needles on his hands.

    ¡°Assistant Ma turned to look at Lin Jincheng and frowned. ¡°Mr. Lin Si, Mr. Lin Wu, are you sure that your Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter can really save Master Yu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan nodded as well. ¡°I¡¯m sure too.¡±

    ¡°Assistant Ma turned on his phone and switched on the recording mode. ¡°Mr. Lin Si, Mr. Lin Wu, I¡¯m starting to record the video now! Let me ask you again. Are you sure that the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter Can Save Master Yu?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded without any hesitation.

    Lin Qingxuan was the same.

    They all trusted ye Zao very much.

    ¡°Assistant MA continued, ¡°Then let me say something ugly first. If anything happens to master Yu after receiving Miss Lin¡¯s treatment, the Lin family will bear all the consequences!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Zao Zao is my daughter. If anything happens, I, Lin Jincheng, will bear all the responsibility alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±And me,¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°I¡¯m also willing to take full responsibility for my eldest niece.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qingxuan! Jincheng! Are you crazy?¡±Old Lady Lin was furious.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua said in a timely manner, ¡°Fourth brother, Brother Jincheng, Zhonghua is just a child. Aren¡¯t you guys too hasty in making such a decision?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It wasn¡¯t just hasty.

    It was simply a disregard for human life.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan raised her head to look at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, this is, after all, a family matter of our Lin family.¡± ¡±

    She was secretly meddling in Feng Qianhua¡¯s business.

    ¡°An awkward expression shed across Feng Qianhua¡¯s face before disappearing quickly. She continued, ¡°But this is, after all, rted to master Yu¡¯s safety. Isn¡¯t it not too good to let burning cause trouble like this? Aunt Lin is also thinking of the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was the only one who came out to speak up for her.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at Feng Qianhua, her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin waspletely disappointed with Lin Jincheng and Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. We all believe in searing.¡± ¡±

    With that said.

    Feng Qianhua couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    Since they all believed in ye Zao so much.

    Then they should suffer a little!

    There would be times when they would regret it.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua¡¯s lowered eyes shed with a proud light. To her, this was not a bad thing! ¡±

    ¡°After master Yu died from the treatment, could ye Shu and ye Zao continue to stay in the Lin Family? ¡±

    They could be considered to have suffered the consequences of their actions.

    Old Lady Lin thumped her chest and stamped her feet. ¡°An unfilial descendant! An unfilial descendant! How could our Lin family have such an unfilial descendant!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhuaforted Old Lady Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t worry. What if a miracle happens?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If a miracle really happened that easily, then it wouldn¡¯t be called a miracle. ¡±

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646: 150: a strongeback. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded. It turned out to be ye Zao! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao continued, ¡°Assistant MA, Please Help Master Yu Sit Up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, assistant Ma could only cooperate with Ye Zao and help Master Yu up. ¡±

    Ye Zao then took out the fifth silver needle and pierced it directly into all of Master Yu¡¯s acupuncture points.

    The silver needle gradually turned ck at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    ¡°Meanwhile, master Yu¡¯s face was slowly turning white, and even his lips had turned paper-colored. ¡±

    Assistant Ma¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s brows remained unchanged. ¡°This is the poison that has umted in master Yu¡¯s body. There¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯ll be fine once the poison is expelled from his body.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°Looking at Master Yu, it was obvious that he was about to die. ¡±

    Ye Zao could actually say that it was a detoxification.

    Did he really think that everyone else was an idiot?

    Assistant MA also felt that something was wrong because there were no signs of life on Master Yu¡¯s body. ¡°Miss Lin! Are you sure that this is a detoxification?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. Then, he took out a small porcin jar from the medicine box at the side. He poured out a small ck pill from the porcin jar. Then, he opened Master Yu¡¯s mouth and ced the prescription into Master Yu¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°What kind of medicine is this? Can it be eaten?¡±Assistant MA was stunned again.

    ¡°Qingyou Pill. It can dispel cold air and detoxify poison.¡±Ye Zhuo took out a note from the medicine box and handed it to assistant MA. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not some third-rate medicine.¡±

    Assistant MA took the note and frowned slightly. He did not expect this qingyou pill to have so many effects.

    ¡°However, not only did it not have any effect, master Yu¡¯s condition was getting worse! ¡±

    His pale lips had turned ck.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian squatted down and checked master Yu¡¯s breath. Her face turned pale and she sat on the ground in shock. ¡°Master, Master Yu seems to be out of breath...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Assistant MA was also shocked and immediately reached out to check master Yu¡¯s breath.

    ¡°He was really, really out of breath! ¡±

    Lin Jincheng and Lin Qingxuan were also slightly stunned.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Old Lady Lin immediately cried out, ¡°Oh my God! What sin has our Lin familymitted? !¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianqian looked at Master Yu who was already out of breath and her eyes were filled with pride.

    It¡¯s over!

    ¡°This time, Ye Zao was really done for! ¡±

    Feng Qianqian could already imagine what kind of Asura battlefield she would have to face ye Zao in the future.

    She had waited for so long.

    She had finally waited for ye Zao¡¯s retribution!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong asion, Feng Qianqian almost wanted tough out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Assistant Ma looked at Lin Qingxuan and Lin Jincheng. ¡°Mr. Lin Si, Mr. Lin Wu! You guys just said that you would take responsibility. Now that Master Yu has passed away, how do you n to take responsibility?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng walked out. ¡°I, Lin, have always kept my word! Since I¡¯ve said that I will take responsibility, I will definitely take responsibility!¡± ¡±

    ¡°And me!¡±Lin Qingxuan also walked out.

    Old Madam Lin almost fainted.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng and Lin Qingxuan were the pirs of the family. If anything happened to them, how could the Lin family survive? ¡±

    ¡°¡±This matter has nothing to do with Qingxuan and Jincheng! Assistant MA, if you want to find her, look for this wild girl. If she wasn¡¯t arrogant, nothing would have happened to Jingshan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who told you that something happened to Master Yu?¡±Ye Zao unhurriedly put away the silver needles on Master Yu¡¯s acupuncture points.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian raised her head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Sister Ye Zao, don¡¯t be stubborn at a time like this!¡± ¡±

    She had already breathed herst. Could it be that ye Zao could bring Master Yu Back to life?

    What a joke!

    She didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from!

    Ye Zao did not exin. He removed thest needle from Master Yu¡¯s body and pressed it on the Fengchi acupoint.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    ¡°Master Yu, who had been lying on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly sat up and vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡±

    It was different from normal people¡¯s blood.

    The blood that master Yu vomited was ck.

    Ye Zao put the acupuncture bag into the medical kit and looked up at Master Yu. ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! Very good!¡±Master Yu felt veryfortable, it was as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He continued, ¡°Little girl! Thank you! If you had not disregarded the objections of others and treated me, I¡¯m afraid that I would have really passed away!¡± ¡±

    Master Yu¡¯s illness was a serious illness.

    ¡°Even the doctor told him that he did not have much time left, which was why he was in a hurry to ept a closed-door disciple. ¡±

    ¡°The moment he passed out, his whole body was wooden, even though there was a possibility of death. ¡±

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647: 150: a strongeback. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded. It turned out to be ye Zao! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    He had never felt this way before.

    ¡°The moment ye Zao applied the needle on him, he knew that he would not die. It was as if the sun was shining on the earth. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, everyone in the main hall was stunned. ¡±

    Especially Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°How, how could this be? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Master Yu already dead?

    Why did he suddenlye back to life?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian almost lost herposure. Feng Qianhua grabbed Feng Xianxian¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°This isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for us.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu admired Feng Xianxian¡¯s calligraphy and even praised her.

    This meant that master Yu had already acknowledged Feng Xianxian as his disciple.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feng Xianxian also thought of this and the anger in her heart dissipated a little.

    Yes.

    She couldn¡¯t lose herposure.

    She still wanted to be Master Yu¡¯s disciple.

    So What If ye Zao knew medicine?

    Did she know calligraphy?

    Did she know how to write articles?

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t know any of these!

    ¡°When the time came, she would still crush ye Zao. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian clenched her fists.

    Old Lady Lin was also surprised.

    She never expected ye Zao to really know medicine!

    ¡°Not only did he know medicine, he even saved Master Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago, she was still denying ye Zao. ¡±

    She did not expect ye Zao to turn the tables.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s face turned red and she took two steps back awkwardly.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Lin Jincheng excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s Alright! Jincheng, master Yu is Alright!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was also very excited.

    He had thought that something had really happened to master Yu and had even made all his ns. He did not expect that master Yu would actually wake up!

    Ye Shu was not very surprised.

    This was because she had always known that ye Zao¡¯s medical skills were very good.

    ¡°Lin Ze was not very surprised either. Although he had not spent much time with ye Zao, he knew that this younger sister of his was young and mature. She had never done anything that she was not confident in, much less put herself in danger. ¡±

    ¡°Assistant Ma also reacted at this moment. ¡°Old Master, are you really alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Alright!¡±Master Yu stood up.

    ¡°Not only was she alright, she even felt full of energy. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu turned to look at Lin Jincheng and ye Shu. ¡°Jincheng, you two have raised a good daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Master Yu.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was extremely jealous.

    She hated herself for not learning medicine.

    ¡°If she knew medicine, what would happen to Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, master Yu turned to look at Old Lady Lin, ¡°Elder sister-inw, your granddaughter is a rare and good child. She is already so skilled at such a young age. Her future is bound to be limitless! You are her biological grandmother. You should believe in her and support her more! ¡°If even you don¡¯t believe in her, how many people in this world will believe in her?¡± ¡±

    Although master Yu had just fainted.

    He was still conscious.

    He had heard everything that Old Lady Lin Said and did.

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng and Lin Qingxuan had not stepped forward in time, ye Zao would have given up on the treatment. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was already a little embarrassed. After hearing Master Yu¡¯s words, she became even more embarrassed. She tried her best to smile. ¡°Zao Zao, this child is still young. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to control her actions...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you know your own granddaughter?¡±Master Yu looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡°If she didn¡¯t know what to do, she wouldn¡¯t have snatched me back from death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Old Lady Lin¡¯s face could barely be maintained. However, ye Zao did not react at all. ¡±

    ¡°If it was Feng Qianxian, Feng Qianxian would definitely speak up to help her out. ¡±

    But what about Ye Zhuo?

    He was like a mute!

    Even his own granddaughter!

    He wasn¡¯t evenparable to an outsider.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo handed a prescription to master Yu. ¡°Master Yu, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. You still need to take medicine to recuperate. This is the prescription. Just follow the instructions on the prescription to brew the medicine and drink it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Master Yu took the prescription with both hands. ¡°Little girl, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was written in ck and white, and it was very rxed. ¡±

    It was a very standard small regr script.

    ¡°At first nce, it looked veryfortable. ¡±

    Subconsciously.

    Master Yu felt that this handwriting was somewhat familiar.

    It was as if he had seen it somewhere before.

    ¡°Thinking of this, master Yu frowned. ¡±

    Could it be that he had seen wrongly?

    No one could predict ye Zhuo¡¯s future.

    ¡°You are too polite.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°This is the duty of a doctor.¡±

    She was neither arrogant nor impatient.

    ¡°Even though she had been doubted by others before, now that she had turned the tables and made everyone¡¯s eyes light up, she was still extremely proud and arrogant. ¡±

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648: 150: a strongeback. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded. It turned out to be ye Zao! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    She had always looked indifferent.

    ¡°If she had not seen it with her own eyes, who would believe that this was a 19-year-old child? ¡±

    ¡°The admiration in Master Yu¡¯s eyes became more obvious. He continued, ¡°You are called Zao Zao, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Master Yu smiled and said, ¡°Then I will call you zhuozhuo from now on. You should stop calling me master Yu all the time. I am of the same generation as your grandfather. You Should Call Me Grandpa Yu from now on, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian could not help but grit her teeth. ¡±

    Grandpa Yu?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, this little B * TCH, what right did she have? ¡±

    She should be the one who should call Master Yu Grandpa Yu!

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zhuo was not as good at literature as she was. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would havepletely lost her sense of presence in front of ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was not pretentious. He smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Yu.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu nodded in satisfaction.

    It was a pity that ye Zhuo was not his biological granddaughter.

    ¡°If she was his biological granddaughter, he definitely would not be like Old Lady Lin, who did not know how to appreciate her blessings! ¡±

    ¡°She had such a kind granddaughter, yet she did not know how to cherish it! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, master Yu turned to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Old sister-inw, I have a few words to say to you in private.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    The two of them went to the study.

    ¡°Master Yu was the first to speak. ¡°Old sister-inw, your granddaughter¡¯s future is limitless. You must not ignore her. You must nurture her well.¡± ¡±

    Limitless?

    What was limitless about someone like ye Zhuo!

    ¡°However, the other party was master Yu after all. Furthermore, Ye Zhuo had just saved Master Yu¡¯s life. Old Lady Lin said, ¡°Alright, Jingshan. I will take your words to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Lin like this, master Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Jingshan, what do you think of Xianxian? To tell you the truth, Xianxian has been by my side since she was young. I treat her like my own granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu nodded. ¡°She¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. She continued, ¡°Jingshan, do you think you can take Feng Xianxian as yourst disciple?¡± ¡±

    Last Disciple?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Master Yu was stunned.

    He had indeede here to take in a disciple.

    ¡°However, Feng Xianxian had yet to meet his standards. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Sister-inw, taking in a disciple is not a small matter. I have to consider it.¡±He and Old Master Lin were close friends, but it was a pity that old master Lin had left early. Now, Old Lady Lin was the only one left. ¡±

    It would be too unreasonable to reject Old Lady Lin directly.

    ¡°If he did not find that little girl in Yun Jing City, perhaps he would consider epting Feng Xianxian as his disciple. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Lin had never asked him for anything in her life. ¡±

    ¡°However, if he found that little girl, he could only reject her. ¡±

    Master Yu only wanted to take in two disciples in his life.

    The first disciple and thest disciple.

    ¡°When she heard that Master Yu would consider it, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Jingshan, then you must consider it carefully! Xianxian is a really good child!¡± ¡±

    As long as master Yu agreed to consider it.

    There was hope for this matter.

    ¡°Master Yu nodded slightly, then, he said, ¡°Elder sister-inw, to be honest with you, I have other candidates in mind. However, I can only choose one of these two people. If I fail to choose that littless from the Feng family, don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! I Won¡¯t! Don¡¯t Worry!¡±

    Who else could be more outstanding than Feng Xianxian?

    Old Lady Lin was filled with confidence in Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Old sister-inw, it¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu stayed at the Lin residence until the afternoon before setting off for Yun Jing.

    Master Yu had just left.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua came over to Old Madam Lin to inquire about the news. ¡°Aunt Lin, did you tell Master Yu About Xianxian?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Old Madam Lin nodded. ¡°How could I forget such an important matter?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Then what did Master Yu Say?¡±Feng Xianxian was so outstanding. She was only neen years old, but she was already able to write a peerless calligraphy piece. There was no reason for Master Yu not to ept Feng Xianxian as his disciple. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin raised her head to look at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Master Yu said that he wanted to consider it.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua¡¯s expression lit up. ¡±

    ¡°He said that he wanted to consider it, but it was probably just to keep her in suspense. ¡±

    ¡°After all, master Yu¡¯s identity was not simple. ¡±

    It was not easy to take in a disciple.

    That¡¯s great!

    That¡¯s really great!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua looked gratefully at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, thank you so much!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649: 150: a strongeback. Feng Qianxian was dumbfounded. It turned out to be ye Zhuo! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re all family! Qianhua, why are you being so polite with me?¡±Old Lady Lin patted Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand, ¡°Master Yu isn¡¯t an ordinary person. His apprenticeship banquet will definitely be quite grand. Go back and get qianxian to make more preparations. When Master Yues back from Yunjing, he might have to prepare for the apprenticeship banquet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Aunt Lin.¡±Feng Qianhua nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Aftering out of Old Lady Lin¡¯s room, Feng Qianhua hurriedly told Feng Xianxian the good news. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian was equally excited. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was already prepared and master Yu would definitely take her in as a disciple, she was still extremely excited. ¡±

    This was master Yu!

    ¡°As long as she performed well, she could even inherit master Yu¡¯s mantle! ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was very confident in herself!

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, in Yunjing. ¡±

    ¡°Because these two words had originallye from Bai Huaijin, master Yu went straight to the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°When he learned that Master Yu wasing, Bai Huaijin was very surprised. ¡±

    One had to know that master Yu was a famous person in the literary world. He was an unattainable existence.

    Why did Master Yu suddenly visit?

    Bai Huaijin received master Yu with a perturbed heart.

    ¡°¡±Master Yu, I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your kind words, Mr. Bai.¡± ¡±

    Bai huaijin weed master Yu in from outside.

    ¡°When they reached the main hall, Bai Huaijin immediately instructed the servants to pour tea. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Mr. Bai, actually, I came here today because I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Huaijin immediately put down his teacup and said very solemnly, ¡°Please speak, master Yu.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu¡¯s assistant took out the calligraphy piece.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Bai, do you recognize these two calligraphy pieces?¡± ¡±

    Bai huaijin recognized these two calligraphy pieces at a nce. ¡°I do! I gave them to my father not long ago!¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Mr. Bai, to tell you the truth, I really admire the author of these two calligraphy pieces. I wonder if Mr. Bai can tell me who is the author of these two calligraphy pieces?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Huaijin was very happy that ye Zhuo¡¯s words could be appreciated by master Yu. He continued, ¡°The author of these two characters is a youngdy named Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    Master Yu was stunned.

    ¡°The Ye Zhuo that Bai Huaijin was talking about, was it the Ye Zhuo that he knew? ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Mr. Bai, can you tell me where this Young Lady Ye is from? Where does she live now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai huaijin said, ¡°Miss Ye is from Yun Jing, but she was admitted to the capital city to study at a university. She should be in the capital city now.¡± ¡±

    She¡¯s also in the capital city?

    Could it really be the same person?

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Mr. Bai, may I ask if this miss ye was the daughter of the Mu family in Yun Jing who had carried her by mistake for eighteen years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As such, master Yu didn¡¯t know much about Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He only knew that before she was found by the Lin family, she had been carried by the MU family. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Huaijin nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Miss Ye! Master Yu, do you know Miss Ye as well?¡± ¡±

    He did not expect it to be true!

    Master Yu was also very excited now.

    ¡°No wonder when he looked at the prescription ye Zhuo had prescribed, he had a familiar feeling! ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu said, ¡°I do know her! But before this, I didn¡¯t know that the author of these two characters was her!¡± ¡±

    This result was too surprising for Master Yu!

    But it was also within reason.

    It was indeed very difficult to find a youngdy as outstanding as ye Zao in this world.

    ¡°After learning of this news, master Yu rushed back to the capital city and asked ye Zao out alone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Yu, why did you ask me out today?¡± ¡±

    Master Yu nodded. ¡°There is indeed something I need to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu considered his words in his heart and continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, do you have any ns to join the literary world?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment did not mean that he would not have one in the future. Master Yu continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, I have only taken in one disciple in my life. I wonder if I have the honor to take you in as myst disciple?¡± ¡±

    Master Yu now had the intention of grooming ye Zhonghua to be the sessor of the literary world in the future.

    ¡°With ye Zhonghua¡¯s talent, she was definitely qualified! ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Ye Zhonghua was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Master Yu didn¡¯t hide anything and directly took out the two words. ¡°Because of these two words.¡±

    Ye Zhonghua didn¡¯t expect that the two words she had given at the Yun Jing banquet would end up in master Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°I remember giving these two words to Mr. Bai at that time.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu nodded, ¡°That is indeed the case. When that Brat from the Bai family received these two words, he gave them to his father. Because his father had a favor to ask of him, he reluctantly gave them to someone else. In the end, someone else gave them to me! ¡°Ye Zhuo, to tell you the truth, when I saw these two words, I felt like I saw hope in the literary world!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650: 150: a strongeback. Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded. It turned out to be ye Zao! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I took in a disciple before. He is very talented, but unfortunately, his ambition is not in the literary world!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, master yu continued, ¡°Zao Zao, I have never asked for anything from anyone in my life. As long as you agree to acknowledge me as your master, I will agree to any conditions!¡±¡±

    It had always been people who begged Master Yu to acknowledge them as his master.

    Ye Zhuo was the first person to be begged by Master Yu to ept a disciple.

    ¡°If outsiders were to see this, they would probably die of envy.¡±

    Ye Zhuo hesitated.

    She had no intention of joining the literary world.

    ¡°At this moment, assistant Ma seemed to have thought of something. He lowered his head and whispered a few words into master Yu¡¯s ear.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, master Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Zao Zao, as long as you agree to be my master, I¡¯ll treat you to the best dessert in the world!¡±¡±

    The best dessert?

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, of course!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll agree to it!¡±Not only would there be no loss in agreeing to be master Yu¡¯s master, but he could also eat the best dessert in the world. This was not a loss in business.¡±

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s Great!¡±Master Yu stood up excitedly. ¡°Sear Sear! Then it¡¯s a deal! You Can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I never go back on my word.¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Master Yu nodded. ¡°The ceremony will be held in three days. You muste on time!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After settling this matter, master Yu went to the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°When Old Lady Lin heard that Master Yu was preparing for the ceremony in the capital city, she quickly came over and asked, ¡°Jingshan, I heard that you are going to take in a disciple?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Master Yu said very excitedly, ¡°Sister-inw, you have raised a good granddaughter!¡±¡±

    A good granddaughter?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°So, you are going to take in my granddaughter as a disciple?¡±The granddaughter that Old Lady Lin was referring to was Feng Qianxian. After all, she had always treated Feng Qianxian as her biological granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°In reality, she had never thought of ye Zao at all.¡±

    ¡°After all, she had mentioned ye Zao in front of Master Yu before.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu nodded. ¡°Yes! I am preparing to hold a master-acknowledging banquet in three days. At that time, old sister-inw, you muste and support me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°That is only natural!¡±¡±

    ¡°If she did note to Feng Qianxian¡¯s master-acknowledging banquet, who else would?¡±

    ¡°After learning that Master Yu was going to take Feng Xianxian as his disciple, Old Lady Lin immediately told Feng Xianxian the good news.¡±

    Feng Xianxian was extremely excited. She wished she could announce to the world that she was going to be master Yu¡¯sst disciple.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was time for the master ceremony.¡±

    9 am.

    The banquet was held at a famous five-star hotel in the capital city. Master Yu invited many literary schrs to personally witness the master ceremony.

    ¡°Rather than calling it a ceremony, it was more like a banquet where Master Yu announced his sessor.¡±

    Everyone was guessing who would be able to take over master Yu¡¯s mantle.

    ¡°I heard that the other party is only a neen-year-old girl. I wonder what kind of Medicine Master Yu is selling!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve heard about it too!¡±

    Old Lady Lin appeared at the banquet venue with Feng Xianxian dressed appropriately.

    Feng Xianxian curled her lips slightly when she heard everyone¡¯s discussion.

    ¡°They hadn¡¯t even seen her true face yet, and they were already so surprised.¡±

    ¡°When Master Yu announced that she was the sessor in public, these people would definitely be even more surprised.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she saw a familiar figure appear in the banquet hall.¡±

    That Was?

    Ye Zao?

    This was her apprenticeship banquet. What was ye Zao doing here?

    Embarrassing?

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651: 151: Gu Dening sent the test results! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Tonight was her apprenticeship banquet.

    ¡°If ye Zao came, what else could it be? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian looked at ye Zao, the corners of her mouth curling up. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin followed Feng Qianqian¡¯s gaze and saw ye Zao as well. She frowned slightly. When she came, she did not call for ye Zao. ¡±

    She did not expect ye Zao toe on his own.

    ¡°This kind of literary banquet was attended by schrs. If Master Yu did not give her face, would he have asked ye Zao toe? ¡±

    Ye Zao must havee here because he was envious of Feng Xianxian.

    But could such things be envied?

    ¡°If she was half as outstanding as Feng Xianxian, master Yu would not have only epted Feng Xianxian as his disciple! ¡±

    Master Yu was really too much.

    He didn¡¯t even discuss with her before asking ye Zao toe over.

    ¡°If she knew about this matter, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked ye Zao toe over. ¡±

    11 am.

    The master-apprentice banquet officially began.

    ¡°There was a total of two seats in the hall, two main seats and two secondary seats. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin brought Feng Xianxian to the main seat.

    Ye Zao sat in the secondary seat.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao in the second seat, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡±

    A person like ye Zao was only fit to sit in the second seat.

    Master Yu did not reveal any information about ye Zao in advance.

    ¡°Therefore, no one in the second seat knew ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao also fell into silence. He lowered his eyes and looked at his phone.

    She was very pretty. Just sitting there like this was a beautiful scenery.

    Everyone looked at her.

    ¡°Which family¡¯s daughter is that?¡±

    ¡°Could she be Master Yu¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°She looks like it!¡±

    ¡°A graceful figure walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Master Yu only has a nine-year-old grandson. He doesn¡¯t have a granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Caiyi.¡±

    ¡°When they saw her, everyone at the second table stood up to greet her, except for Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°This person was called Liu Caiyi, the vice president of the Chinese Painting Association. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was only in her early twenties, she already had a seat in the Chinese painting world. Her future was bright and limitless. ¡±

    The literary world and the Chinese painting world were all connected.

    ¡°Therefore, everyone wanted to be on good terms with Liu Caiyi. ¡±

    ¡°After all, connections were not something that could be bought with money. ¡±

    Liu Caiyi dealt with the crowd in a familiar manner.

    Her gaze swept past ye Zao.

    One had to say.

    Her appearance and temperament were too eye-catching.

    Liu Caiyi was also very curious about who this girl was.

    ¡°Logically speaking, the people who came today were all outstanding figures in the literary world. Other than Master Yu¡¯s sessor, there should not be such a young girl. ¡±

    But ording to what she knew.

    ¡°Master Yu¡¯s new disciple was the Lin family¡¯s olddy¡¯s default granddaughter, Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That this was the Lin family¡¯s biological granddaughter?

    ¡°Looking at Feng Xianxian who sat next to Old Lady Lin, a faint light shed in Liu Caiyi¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    It seemed that the rumors were right.

    The Lin family¡¯s biological granddaughter was not favored in the Lin family.

    ¡°This Old Lady Lin was really interesting. She did not get close to her biological granddaughter, but instead went to get close to an outsider. ¡±

    11:28 pm.

    The banquet officially began.

    ¡°The host on the stage introduced the main procedure of today¡¯s master-apprentice banquet. ¡°Today is Master Yu¡¯s important day to ept a disciple. Now, I invite Master Yu toe up and introduce his beloved disciple to everyone.¡± ¡±

    Offstage.

    Feng Xianxian was extremely excited.

    She had finally made her appearance.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s nervous palms were covered in ayer of sweat.

    Her heart was also beating very fast.

    ¡°Master Yu walked onto the stage. He first exchanged a few pleasantries before moving on to the main topic. His gazended on ye Zao, who was seated at the second seat. ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite my beloved disciple, the daughter of the Lin family, Ye Zao, toe up.¡± ¡±

    The daughter of the Lin Family?

    Ye Zao?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, everyone looked towards ye Zao, who was seated at the second seat. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian and Old Lady Lin were stunned.

    Old Lady Lin Never Expected Master Yu to take ye Zao as his disciple.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale.

    Cold Sweat broke out on her back.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao?

    Didn¡¯t master Yu Want to take her as his disciple?

    Why did he suddenly turn into ye Zao?

    What was going on?

    Feng Xianxian could hardly control her emotions.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held onto Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand.¡±... Xianxian, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all Grandma¡¯s fault. Grandma didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this!¡±At that time, master Yu said that he had decided to take her granddaughter as a disciple. ¡±

    She subconsciously felt that this person was definitely Feng Xianxian.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that.

    The granddaughter that master Yu was referring to was actually ye Zao.

    Why was it ye Zao?

    Could it be that something had gone wrong?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian tried her best to calm herself down. She squeezed out a sentence through the gaps of her teeth, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652: 151: Gu Dening sent the test results! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    How many times has this been?

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao came back, he had been snatching her things all the time! ¡±

    Feng Xianxian couldn¡¯t even count how many times this had happened.

    Slut!

    Ye Zao was a slut!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian clenched her fists tightly. Because she had used too much strength, her nails were deeply embedded in her skin and she waspletely unaware of it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxian like this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t worry. Grandma will help you find Master Yu in a while. There must be a reason behind this...¡± ¡±

    They had clearly agreed to take Feng Xianxian as a disciple. How could they change her at thest minute?

    And it was in front of so many people!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Feng Xianxian pretended to be strong and shook her head.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin sighed, ¡°Grandma is here! Grandma will definitely not let you suffer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, thank you.¡±Feng Xianxian looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Silly Child!¡±

    ¡°Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Zao walked up the stage step by step. ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that the teacher-apprentice banquet was just a formality, so she wore a simple white shirt, ck tights, and a pair of small white shoes, forming a sharp contrast with the female guests in formal attire. ¡±

    She did not expect the ceremony to be so formal!

    ¡°However, even though ye Zao¡¯s clothes were simple, he had the bearing of a mountain. ¡±

    It was iparable.

    ¡°Below the stage, Liu Caiyi was also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that Master Yu¡¯s new disciple was the Lin family¡¯s chosen granddaughter, Feng Xianxian. She did not expect that the chosen granddaughter would turn into a biological granddaughter. ¡±

    It seemed that the Lin family¡¯s biological granddaughter still had some tricks up her sleeve.

    She had actually used the underhand method to rece Li Zhuan.

    Could an ordinary person do it?

    Liu Caiyi picked up her cup and sipped her tea. She raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Feng Xianxian had previously won first ce in the Beijing calligraphypetition.

    Liu Caiyi still had some impression of Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Therefore, when she learned that Master Yu was going to take Feng Xianxian as his disciple, Liu Caiyi was not surprised. ¡±

    That was because Feng Qianxian indeed had the ability to do so.

    She did not expect that.

    ¡°In the end, this predetermined granddaughter could not bepared to her biological granddaughter. ¡±

    Master Yu and the Lin family¡¯s olddy had always been on good terms. This sudden change in the timing of taking in a disciple definitely had something to do with Old Lady Lin.

    Master Yu was too old and muddle-headed after all. He took into ount his past breakup with Ye Zao and did not consider whether ye Zao was qualified to be his disciple.

    The literary world was full of talents.

    ¡°As Master Yu¡¯sst disciple, if ye Zao did not have some ability, would he be able to convince the masses? ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t he be smacking himself in the face then?

    ¡°Thinking of this, the curve of Liu Caiyi¡¯s lips became even more obvious. ¡±

    It looked like.

    Another big show was about to begin in the literary world!

    Ye Zao came to the stage and bowed to Master Yu. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Master Yu helped Ye Zao up and handed the jade pendant that belonged to his sect to Ye Zao. ¡°This jade pendant, you and your eldest senior brother each have one. From now on, you will be Yu Jingshan¡¯sst disciple.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao received the jade pendant with both hands.

    ¡°This was a crystal clear jade pendant that did not have any impurities. When it was ced on his palm, it actually gave off waves of warmth. One look and one could tell that it was not cheap. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu patted ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The green exceeds the blue and is better than the blue. Zao Zao, from now on, the glory of the literary world will depend on you.¡± ¡±

    He did not know why.

    Ye Zao suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a trap.

    ¡°At that time, they had only agreed to acknowledge her as their teacher. ¡±

    Why was the glory of the literary world being handed over to her now?

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, I believe that you will definitely be able to dazzle all of our eyes.¡±After saying that, master Yu brought ye Zao around the banquet hall and introduced some of the elders of the literary world to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is President Zeng of the literary association, this is Master Zhou... and this is the vice president of the Chinese Arts Association, Liu Caiyi. Caiyi, this disciple of mine is about the same age as you! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi raised her ss and her gaze swept across Ye Zhuo¡¯s face. ¡°Master Yu, you must be joking. Your Beloved Disciple, Miss Ye, is obviously not an ordinary person. I should be the one asking Miss Ye to take care of her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Liu.¡±Ye Zhuo also raised his ss towards Liu Caiyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink to toast first.¡±Liu Caiyi downed the wine in her ss in one gulp.

    Ye Zhuo also downed the strong wine in his ss in one gulp.

    Feng Xianxian looked at Ye Zao who was standing in the crowd and her eyes were red with anger.

    She should be the one recognized by Master Yu!

    What right did ye Zao have?

    Old Lady Lin also felt very ufortable.

    How could she have expected such an ident to happen?

    Master Yu took ye Zao around and recognized everyone before answering the chairman.

    Old Lady Lin found an opportunity to call master Yu out.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653: 151: Gu Dening sent over the test results! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, why are you looking for me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said, ¡°Jingshan! Didn¡¯t we agree to take Xianxian as a disciple? Why is there a sudden change?¡±¡±

    ¡°Master Yu was stunned. ¡°When did I say that I want to take that little girl from the Feng family as a disciple? I¡¯ve always said that I want to take your granddaughter as a disciple! Why, isn¡¯t Zhuojiao your granddaughter?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin choked and continued, ¡°Jingshan, Xianxian is really a good child that is hard toe by. She is many times more outstanding than zhongruo. Why Don¡¯t you take Xianxian as your disciple?¡±¡±

    ¡°In Old Lady Lin¡¯s opinion, wasn¡¯t it just taking in another disciple? It was a very simple matter!¡±

    Master Yu shook his head. ¡°Old sister-inw! You¡¯re muddle-headed! That little girl from the Feng family is stillcking a little bit of fire in front of zhongruo.¡±

    Saying that she was onlycking a little bit of fire was master Yu giving face to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°In fact, in Master Yu¡¯s heart, Feng Xianxian was standing in front of ye Zao and not even a shadow could be seen.¡±

    These two people were not suitable to bepared.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin frowned and was very unhappy.¡±

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian was the most outstanding child in her eyes.¡±

    But Master Yu said that Feng Xianxian was not as good as ye Zao.

    Feng Xianxian was not as good as ye Zao?

    This was a huge joke.

    ¡°Jingshan! Are you really not willing to take Xianxian as your disciple?¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not suitable. I¡¯ve already taken Zao Zao as my disciple! And many years ago, I said that I would only take in two disciples in my life.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin took a deep breath. ¡°Xianxian is so outstanding. It¡¯s your loss if you don¡¯t take her as your disciple! Jingshan, there¡¯s something I have to say first. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s unpleasant.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak, sister-inw.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t take Xianxian as your disciple now, if you want to regret it in the future, there¡¯s no medicine for Regret!¡±¡±

    Want to regret it?

    No Way!

    ¡°At that time, Feng Xianxian would be the most dazzling existence.¡±

    Old Lady Lin believed that Feng Xianxian would definitely be able to do it.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, old sister-inw. I definitely won¡¯t regret it.¡±Master Yu continued, ¡°Old sister-inw, although burning didn¡¯t grow up by your side, she is still your granddaughter! Could it be that a biological granddaughter of the same lineage can¡¯t bepared to an outsider? Aren¡¯t you making burning¡¯s heart turn cold by doing this?¡±¡±

    Not to mention ye Zao.

    Even he could not stand it anymore.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s favoritism was too exaggerated.

    ¡°¡±Jingshan!¡±Old Lady Lin looked at Master Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in your heart, I am the kind of person who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong? Burning is my biological granddaughter. How can I not feel sorry for her? But her strength is indeed inferior to Xianxian. Don¡¯t tell her to tell the truth?¡±¡±

    ¡°Master Yu said, ¡°Zhuozhuo knows medicine, calligraphy, and literary attainments. How is she inferior to that littless from the Feng Family?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Linpletely did not listen to these words. She continued, ¡°Jingshan, if you really don¡¯t wish to have Xianxian as your disciple, then forget it. I Won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll return to the banquet hall first.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Old Lady Lin turned around and left.¡±

    ¡°Just as Old Lady Lin left, master Zhou came out from inside. He looked at Master Yu with a hesitant expression.¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, master yu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been old friends for so many years. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±¡±

    Master Zhou hesitated for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s about the Lin family¡¯s daughter. I also feel that you handled this matter too hastily...¡±

    This was a major event in the literary world.

    ¡°Yet, master Yu had actually epted a disciple so easily.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the other party was the eldest daughter of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°As long as one inquired a little, one would know that the eldest daughter of the Lin family did not have a very good reputation in Beijing.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had never participated in any literarypetition and had never won any grand prizes.

    She was just an ordinary girl.

    ¡°Inparison, Feng Xianxian, who had won many prizes, was indeed more outstanding than Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Come with me.¡±¡±

    Master Zhou followed Master Yu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After a while, the two of them arrived at the lounge. Master Yu took out the two words and handed it to Master Zhou. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±¡±

    ¡°Master Zhou took it with both hands. After opening the rice paper, he saw a set of words. He said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the person you¡¯ve been looking for?¡±¡±

    ¡°When he first saw these two pieces of calligraphy, master Zhou was also shocked.¡±

    ¡°Even he, who was known as a calligrapher, could not write such a calligraphy.¡±

    It could be seen that the person who wrote this calligraphy had a profound literary background!

    Master Yu nodded. ¡°Ye Zhuo is the person who wrote these two pieces of calligraphy.¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654: 151: Gu Dening sent the test results! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Master Zhou was stunned. ¡°You... Are You Sure?¡±

    How Old Was Ye Zhuo?

    Neen years old!

    Could she be that powerful?

    ¡°Master Yu smiled and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not muddle-headed. I wouldn¡¯t joke about the future of the literary world. I didn¡¯t Take Ye Zhuo as my disciple out of consideration for anyone, but ye Zhuo has the ability to do so!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, master Yu continued, ¡°And I believe that her achievements are far beyond the literary world. As long as she¡¯s willing, she can make a name for herself in all fields.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing that master Yu was so confident in ye Zao, Master Zhou paused and didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    He hoped that ye Zao really had the ability to not betray Master Yu¡¯s trust.

    ¡°After a long while, master Zhou said, ¡°Alright, then the assessment in three months, should we let Miss Ye test her mettle?¡±¡±

    The literary world would hold an assessmentpetition every six months.

    The main test would be the literary ability and calligraphy of the members of the literary world.

    Those who failed the preliminary assessment would be forced to withdraw from the literary world.

    Whether or not ye Zhuo had the real ability would depend on the assessmentpetition.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±Master Yu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was his newly epted closed-door foundation. If he did not participate in the assessment, he would definitely not be able to convince the public.¡±

    He would even be mistaken as someone who came in through the back door.

    ¡°In fact, some people were already beginning to think so.¡±

    In the banquet hall.

    ¡°After master Yu left, everyone was discussing in low voices.¡±

    None of them had expected that master Yu would take ye Zhuo in as a disciple.

    How did ye Zhuo be Master Yu¡¯sst disciple?

    Could it be because of Old Lady Lin¡¯s rtionship?

    ¡°Ye Zao sat at the main seat. His expression was the same as before, as if he had not heard these words.¡±

    ¡°Hearing these questioning words, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face finally regained some color.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not have this diamond diamond, yet he still wanted to take on this porcin job!¡±

    It was simply a huge joke.

    Just wait to lose face!

    ¡°Seeing Master Zhou outside again, Feng Xianxian wanted to brush up on her presence. After all, master Zhou had a good impression of her.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian turned to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going outside to get some fresh air.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±olddy lin continued, ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Feng Xianxian shook her head.

    ¡°As soon as she arrived outside, a gentle female voice sounded in the air. ¡°Miss Feng.¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian raised her head and saw that the other party was a young woman wearing a light yellow gown. Her facial features were beautiful and her aura was transcendent.

    If she remembered correctly.

    ¡°This person was the vice president of the Chinese Arts Association, Liu Caiyi.¡±

    ¡°President Liu.¡±Feng Xianxian raised her head and looked at Liu Caiyi.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi directly exined the purpose of her visit. ¡°In three months, there will be an assessmentpetition in the literary world. Are you interested in participating?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes. ¡°President Liu, from what I know, this assessmentpetition shouldn¡¯t be something that can be participated in just because you¡¯re interested, right?¡±¡±

    The literary world¡¯s assessment was extremely valuable.

    The people who participated were either members of the literary world or the personal disciples of various masters.

    The assessment was also a promotionpetition.

    ¡°After passing the preliminary examination, they would be promoted to a 1, then a 2, a 3, a 4, a 5, and finally an S grade. The S grades were divided into S 1 and S 5, then SS1-SS5, with the highest grade being SSS9.¡±

    ¡°At present, other than master Yu being SSS9, master Yu¡¯s eldest disciple was also SSS9.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, this eldest disciple¡¯s ambition was not in the literary world. Otherwise, he would definitely be the sessor of the literary world.¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°As long as Miss Feng wants to participate, I have a way to let you participate.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Feng Qianqian really hoped to participate in this assessmentpetition.

    ¡°As Master Yu¡¯sst disciple, Ye Zhuo would definitely participate in this assessmentpetition.¡±

    She wanted to publicly p ye Zhuo¡¯s face! She wanted to prove in front of master Yu that she was the most outstanding!

    Ye Zhuo was destined to be crushed by her.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Liu Caiyi nodded.

    ¡°¡±President Liu, can I ask why you want to help me?¡±Liu Caiyi was not a simple person. Because she stood tall, Liu Caiyi was usually very aloof and aloof. She rarely took the initiative to befriend anyone.¡±

    Feng Xianxian subconsciously felt that Liu Caiyi must have some motive.

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see the literary world lose a talent, and I don¡¯t want to see Master Yu regret it. I believe that you will definitely shine in the literary world!¡±Liu Caiyi was even more embarrassed to see people using underhanded methods to enter the literary world.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had relied on his connections to be master Yu¡¯s disciple, so she definitely would not be able to pass the assessment.¡±

    ¡°After all, the assessment was based on true ability.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, President Liu.¡±Feng Xianxian stood up and bowed to Liu Caiyi.¡±

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655: 151: Gu Dening sent the test results! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±Liu Caiyi smiled. ¡°Miss Feng, I have great confidence in you. Good luck.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian thought that after tonight, she would never be able to enter the literary world again. She did not expect that there would always be a way. ¡±

    ¡°Although she would not be able to be master Yu¡¯s disciple tonight, after the assessment, she would still be able to dazzle master Yu! She would make master Yu regret not taking her in as his disciple tonight! ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to let Master Yu know that other than her, no one else could bring glory to the literary world! ¡±

    It was even more impossible for ye Zhuo to do so!

    12:30 pm.

    The banquet continued.

    The banquet did not end until around 1 pm.

    Ye Zhuo followed behind Master Yu to send off the guests.

    ¡°After sending off thest few seniors, master Yu told ye Zhuo about the assessment. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I¡¯ll get Xiao Ma to send you the assessment rules when we get back. You should go back and think about it carefully.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°Master, you seem to have forgotten something, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember this! I Won¡¯t forget it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, master Yu looked at Assistant Ma beside him. ¡°Xiao Ma, go and bring me the things that I¡¯ve prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, assistant Ma walked over with a very high-end packaging box in his hands. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, this is known as the world¡¯s most delicious dessert. Take it home and enjoy it slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took it with both hands and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± ¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, Old Lady Lin had already arrived home. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had made her lose so much face in front of Feng Qianxian today. At this moment, Old Lady Lin was filled with a belly full of anger. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had not interfered, master Yu would definitely have taken Feng Qianxian as his disciple. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Feng Qianxian¡¯s aggrieved look, Old Lady Lin was both angry and ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had just stepped into the Lin family manor when Old Lady Lin called out to him, ¡°Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Old Lady Lin was furious when she saw ye Zao¡¯s face. She wished she could p him.

    But she couldn¡¯t.

    She had to endure it for Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Ye Zao and tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. A kind smile appeared on her face. ¡°Zao Zao, good child. Come in with Grandma for a moment. Grandma has something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Good Child?

    Ye Zao did not expect to hear these three words from Old Lady Lin One day.

    Ye Zao was a little curious about what Old Lady Lin was up to. He turned around and followed Old Lady Lin¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to the main hall of the western courtyard.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin pointed at the dessert on the table and said, ¡°Zao Zao, I heard that you like desserts. Grandma specially asked someone to make this for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at this te of desserts, ye Zhonghua chuckled. ¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Ye Zhonghua raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯mughing at the Sun rising from the West today.¡±

    ¡°She had been back to the Lin family for so long, but Old Lady Lin had never given her a good look. Not only did she treat her to desserts today, she even called her a good child. It was really rare. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin nced at ye Zhonghua and said with a smile, ¡°Look at how you talk, child. I¡¯m your grandmother. It¡¯s my duty to treat you well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I won¡¯t eat the desserts. If you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin felt that ye Zao did not know what was good for him. She was kind enough to treat ye Zao to desserts, but ye Zao did not appreciate her kindness. A wild girl was a wild girl. She was not something that could be put on the table! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll say it directly.¡±After saying that.., old Lady Lin continued, ¡°I hope that you can break up with Shaoqing because you and Shaoqing are not suitable for each other at all. It¡¯s better to put off the pain for a while. It¡¯s better to cut the Gordian knot quickly.¡± ¡±

    Only Feng Xianxian was the most suitable person for CEN Shaoqing.

    ¡°Ye Zao never expected that Old Lady Lin would say such a thing. His expression did not change as he pointed outside the window and said, ¡°Look, the sky is still bright outside.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s daytime now. It¡¯s not suitable to dream.¡±

    Dream?

    Ye Zao actually dared to say that he was dreaming!

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was furious, but she had no choice but to hold it in, she sighed and said, ¡°Zao Zao, I know that you me Grandma. You me Grandma For Not Liking You! Actually, the person that Grandma dotes on the most is you! Which person doesn¡¯t like their own granddaughter! Grandma is strict with you for your own good! As the saying goes, the rod begets the filial son! Grandma hopes you can understand Grandma!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo just quietly watched Old Mrs. Lin Act.

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656: 151: Gu Dening sent the test results! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Xianxian grew up in front of me. That child is smart and kind. All these years, it¡¯s all thanks to her taking care of me! Besides, think about it, it¡¯s your sister. As an older sister, shouldn¡¯t you give in to her? Xianxian likes Shaoqing very much. Grandma hopes that you can give Shaoqing to her! ¡°You¡¯re so sensible. You definitely won¡¯t reject Grandma, right?¡± ¡±

    The only way to make up for Feng Xianxian was to let ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing break up.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian liked Cen Shaoqing so much. After hearing this news, she would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Xianxian, Old Lady Lin would alsopromise in front of Ye Zhuo and y the family card. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen didn¡¯t relent. Other than ying the family card with Ye Zao, Old Lady Lin had no other choice. ¡±

    Ye Zao was only a neen-year-old child.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The older the wiser!

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Old Lady Lin like this, his expression still the same, ¡°First, I don¡¯t have a sister. Second, I won¡¯t break up with Cen Shaoqing. Don¡¯t waste your expression acting in front of me. Do you know that acting is really too ugly?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s breathing stopped.

    She was almost angered to death.

    ¡°She poured her heart and soul out in front of Ye Zao, but ye Zao said that she was acting. ¡±

    Who Wouldn¡¯t be angry?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin originally thought that as long as she yed the family card with Ye Zao, Ye Zao would definitely listen to everything she said. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had always wanted her recognition. ¡±

    But she didn¡¯t expect that ye Zao was actually impervious!

    ¡°Although she was very angry, Old Lady Lin still tried her best to smile, ¡°Child, what nonsense are you talking about! Grandma is not putting on an act with you! Grandma sincerely hopes that you can give Shaoqing to xianxian... ... Isn¡¯t it only right for sister to give way to sister ? This is a fine tradition of our country!¡± ¡±

    Sister should give way to sister?

    Old Lady Lin really had the guts to say that.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand humannguage, I won¡¯t waste my breath on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was so angry that she mmed the table and stood up. She pointed at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and said, ¡°Ye Zhuo! You¡¯re really good!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and the corners of his mouth carried a slight smile. ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I also think that I¡¯m good.¡±

    Old Lady Lin pointed at ye Zao and held her breath in her chest. She almost suffocated.

    Too Much!

    This wild girl was too much!

    Whose granddaughter was like her?

    She couldn¡¯t evenpare to Feng Xianxian¡¯s finger!

    She didn¡¯t even look at herself to see if she was worthy of Cen Shaoqing!

    At this moment.

    Lin Qingxuan walked in from outside.

    She was all smiles. It looked like something good must have happened.

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Lin clutching her chest and panting, Lin Qingxuan asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said with a cold face, ¡°I was still angered by your good niece!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had agreed to break up with Cen Shaoqing, would she have been so angry? ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did Zao Zao Do to You?¡±Lin Qingxuan continued to ask, ¡°Did you say something unpleasant in front of Zao Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was already angry, and now she was infuriated by Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan! I¡¯m your mother!¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re my mother that I have to remind you that it¡¯s time for you to retire. Don¡¯t always think about meddling in the affairs of the younger generation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin now had a son, a grandson, and a granddaughter. She even had five great-grandsons. ¡±

    ¡°It was supposed to be a time for fun, but Old Lady Lin had been living a good life and had to go through a lot. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what she was going through?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart was filled with anger again. ¡±

    The sons of other families all knew that they were on the same side as their mother.

    But Lin Qingxuan was fine.

    ¡°It was fine if she didn¡¯t help her, but she even felt that she was meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been leaving early and returningte. Are you dating su ran?¡±Old Mrs. Lin only hoped that Lin Qingxuan would marry Jiang Su ran as soon as possible, jiang Su ran was a filial and good child. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be as heartless as Lin Qingxuan! ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin had observed that Lin Qingxuan not only left early and returnedte, but she also carried a faint scent of perfume when she went home. ¡±

    Perfume was something only women used.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan turned to look at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Mom, I told you before that Jiang Su ran and I are not suitable for each other. Don¡¯t mention this in front of me in the future.¡± ¡±

    He had been on a date recently.

    But the other party was not Jiang Su ran.

    ¡°¡±Su ran is sensible and filial. How is it not suitable if she¡¯s Beautiful?¡±Old Madam Lin pointed at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s nose and said, ¡°All of you, are you trying to make me so angry that I¡¯m willing to die?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Old Lady Lin, ¡°Mom, I know you are doing this for my own good, but Jiang Su ran and I are really notpatible. We are not the same type of people. Don¡¯t worry, I promise to bring back a daughter-inw for you in the shortest amount of time.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin narrowed her eyes and the anger in her heart disappeared a little. ¡°You have someone outside?¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°But I¡¯m working on it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are they from? What are their family conditions like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom! You¡¯re here again!¡±Lin Qingxuan frowned. ¡°Is family background so important to you?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said, ¡°Do you know what it means to be of equal status? Love that is not of equal status will not have a result!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you said that we were of equal status, I wouldn¡¯t have married Zhao shuning back then!¡±Although Lin Qingxuan had always said that she didn¡¯t me Old Lady Lin.., in the end, it was all because of Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was stunned.

    She knew that Lin Qingxuan was still ming her.

    ¡°She had only done one wrong thing in her life, but Lin Qingxuan was unwilling to forgive her... ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked up at Old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Mom, you rest first. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s back, old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°This child still won¡¯t forgive me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang walked to Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s side andforted her. ¡°Old Mrs. Lin, don¡¯t be sad. I believe that Qingxuan will understand your painstaking efforts one day.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin sighed deeply.

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo had just walked to the bedroom door when his phone rang.

    He picked up the phone and took a look.

    It was a call from Gu Dening.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Sister Dening.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Dening¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Miss Ye, are you at home now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°GU dening continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re at home. The test results are out. I¡¯m going to send them over to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re out?¡±Ye Zao was a little surprised.

    ¡°The medical facilities were not up to date yet, so ye Zao thought it would take a long time. ¡±

    He did not expect the results to be out so soon.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Sister Dening, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make the trip.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, gu dening drove over. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came to the door to pick her up.

    ¡°Gu dening was wearing a small suit, looking clean and neat. ¡°Miss Ye, I have something to do, so I won¡¯t go in. Here is the test report, please take a look.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657: 151: Feng Qianhua¡¯s true colors are revealed! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo took the test results from Gu decing.

    ¡°The results showed that there were a total of 23 medicinal herbs in the medicine that old Mrs. Lin usually drank, and three of them were addictive. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s cough was caused by these three medicinal herbs. As long as the medicine was stopped, Old Mrs. Lin would cough non-stop for a long time. In serious cases, she would even cough up blood. ¡±

    ¡°This medicine was not only addictive, but if taken for a long time, it would also cause damage to the body. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin had been drinking it for more than ten years.

    One could almost imagine how much damage her body had suffered.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. At first, she only suspected that there was something wrong with the health-preserving soup that Feng Qianhua gave Old Lady Lin. She did not expect that there was really something wrong with the health-preserving soup! ¡±

    She had drugged three kinds of poisonous drugs at once. Feng Qianhua was really ruthless!

    ¡°Madam Lin was usually closer to Feng Qianhua and her daughter than family. If it were anyone else, they would not have been able to do it. ¡±

    She wondered how madam Lin would react after finding out about this.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put away the test results and looked up at Gu Dening. ¡°Sister dening, thank you so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯re Too Kind.¡±Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Follow me to the house to have a cup of tea before leaving.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening shook her head and smiled. ¡°I still have some small matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll disturb you another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Sister dening, drive carefully on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I will. Goodbye, Miss Ye.¡±Gu De Ning waved at ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After watching Gu de Ning get into the car, Ye Zhuo turned around and went back. ¡±

    ¡°After returning to the bedroom, Ye Zhuo began to prepare his luggage. ¡±

    She nned to return to Yun Jing for a while.

    ¡°At night, Ye Shu came back. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo poured a ss of water for ye Shu. ¡°Mom, I n to return to Yun Jing soon.¡± ¡±

    Return to Yun Jing?

    Ye Shu took the cup and frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go back in the first month?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I have some things to take care of when I go back this time.¡±The test results of the nourishing soup had alreadye out. The main purpose of Ye Zhuo¡¯s return this time was to take care of Xu Lanyue¡¯s matters. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Xu Lanyue was the person who provided all the conveniences to Aunt Zhang and Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    Xu Lanyue was also the person who had swapped her with Mu Yourong.

    All of this was rted to Xu Lanyue.

    ¡°She had to find Xu Lanyue and rify everything in front of Aunt Zhang and Feng Qianhua, so that these people would pay the corresponding price for their actions! ¡±

    ¡°They had done something bad, and they still wanted to get away with it? ¡±

    Impossible!

    ¡°Ye Shu knew that ye Zao had his own little secret, so she did not ask what was going on. However, ye Zao went back alone, so ye Shu was a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t Mom go back with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. You¡¯re quite busy now, and the restaurant can¡¯t do without people. Besides, you can¡¯t help much when you go back. I can go back alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was the end of the year. During this period of time, Ye Shu¡¯s restaurant was very busy. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°And it¡¯s not my first time going on a long trip. Are you still worried?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Zao Zao, when will you go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the school tomorrow to let them know. I¡¯ll probably go back the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare some local specialties in the capital. You Go to Shasha¡¯s house and send my regards to your Aunt Lian and uncle Lin on my behalf.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The next day, Ye Zhuo went to the school to ask for leave from the counselor. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s performance was usually very good. Even if he asked for leave, he would not fail the course. Moreover, this person was a doctor in the science and technology field and was the face of the capital university. Therefore, the counselor very happily approved ye Zhuo¡¯s leave request. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo took the leave request from the counselor with both hands.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±In front of ye Zao, the counselor was a little reserved. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this person came to school just to go through the motions. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she found out about ye Zao¡¯s status in the science and technology world, the counselor did not dare to treat ye Zao as a student anymore. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not put on any airs. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she had already made a name for herself in the science and Technology World, she did not act high and mighty. She was very humble in front of her teachers and ssmates. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the counselor had always admired ye Zhuo very much. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she came out of the office, Ye Zhuo received a call from CEN Shaoqing. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, are you in school?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡±

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658: 151: Feng Qianhua¡¯s true colors are revealed! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the West Gate.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Ye Zhuo walked towards the west gate.¡±

    ¡°Just as he reached the west gate, he saw Cen Shaoqing, dressed in a in robe, leaning against the car door with a string of bright red Buddhist beads in his hand.¡±

    ¡°His facial features were outstanding, and his figure was slender. He was leaning against the car door. It was originally a very casual action, but it gave off an unattainable domineering aura. It was hard to imagine how many streets he would surpass the young male stars.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The students who passed by all looked at him and whispered among themselves. Some of the girls wanted to go forward and ask for wechat, but that person¡¯s aura was too strong. They did not have the courage to go over at all.¡±

    ¡°What kind of woman do you think is worthy of such a top-notch man?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, only a celestial immortal is worthy of him!¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I think he must be waiting for the girls in our school!¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a girl? What if he¡¯s waiting for his good brother?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a tall and slender figure walked over. He had an extraordinary temperament, and his eyes were as clear as a painting.¡±

    The crowd instantly fell silent.

    ¡°At first, everyone was wondering what kind of celestial immortal would be worthy of such a top-notch man?¡±

    It was only until ye Zao¡¯s appearance that everyone was convinced.

    ¡°The two of them stood together. One was handsome, and the other was beautiful. They were evenly matched. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, it was enough to shock everyone.¡±

    Ye Zao walked directly to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°¡±I just arrived.¡±Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and bent down slightly, leaning his head on ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulder.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m a little tired.¡±Cen Shaoqing reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me carry you for a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°There was a refreshing orchid-like scent on her body, and it smelled veryfortable. It could make people instantly put down all their fatigue. Cen Shaoqing took a deep breath.¡±

    ¡°About a minuteter, Cen Shaoqing let go of her. ¡°Shall We Go Eat First?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing went to the other side and opened the car door for ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo got into the car.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the luxury car disappeared at the school gate, raising a cloud of dust.¡±

    ¡°DAMN! was that the school Belle just now?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    ¡°¡±So, that man is the boyfriend of the school Belle? He¡¯s a perfect match!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, yeah! I also feel that they¡¯re a good match!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian walked out of the door. When she saw this scene, she was so jealous that her facial features were twisted.¡±

    On what basis?

    On what basis did ye Zao have?

    Cen Shaoqing was hers!

    She should be the one who was jealous!

    ¡°If ye Zao had not interfered, Cen Shaoqing would be her boyfriend now!¡±

    Ye Zao!

    It was all ye Zao¡¯s fault!

    Ye Zao was a slut!

    ¡°Just like her mother, he was a shameless person who specialized in snatching other people¡¯s boyfriends!¡±

    After a long while.

    Feng Xianxian finally reacted and turned around to leave.

    ¡°On the other side, the luxury car stopped in front of a member-only restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was a regr customer here. The manager respectfully weed the two of them in. As they walked, he sized up ye Zao who was beside Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    He was very shocked.

    ¡°He had known Cen Shaoqing for a long time, but he had never seen Cen Shaoqing bring a femalepanion here.¡±

    This was the first time.

    Could this girl be a rtive of CEN fifth master¡¯s Family?

    ¡°The two came to the private room and sat down. The manager suppressed the doubt in his heart and continued, ¡°Fifth master, are we still serving the dishes ording to the old rules?¡±Because Cen Shaoqing was a vegetarian.., therefore, the head chef of the restaurant had specially made a vegetarian dish for Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing ced the Buddha beads on the table and looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at the manager. ¡°What are the chef¡¯s rmendations for today?¡±

    The manager handed a tablet to ye Zhuo. ¡°These are the chef¡¯s rmendations.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the tablet and lowered his eyes to choose the dishes he wanted to eat. Then, he handed the menu to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen. What do you want to eat?¡±¡±

    ¡°The same as you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, I¡¯ll add two more dishes?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Just watch what you order.¡±

    Ye Zhuo added another serving of sirloin steak and fried foie gras. He turned to look at the manager and handed the tablet to him. ¡°These will do.¡±

    Seeing this scene.

    The manager thought that he was hallucinating.

    Ye Zhuo had chosen almost all meat dishes.

    But wasn¡¯t Cen Wu a vegetarian?

    Oh My God!

    This world is too magical!

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, the manager wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all!¡±

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659: 151: reveal the truth about Feng Qianhua¡¯s true colors! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing had been a vegetarian for more than 20 years. Who would have thought that he would break his precepts for a woman?

    ¡°At first, the manager thought that ye Zhuo was a rtive of CEN Shaoqing¡¯s family. ¡±

    Now it seemed that.

    Things were more than that.

    ¡°If these two were really rtives, would cen Shaoqing break his precepts so easily? ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that this CEN fifth master, who was known to be a bachelor, was not far from the definition of true fragrance! ¡±

    The manager gulped and took the tablet that ye Zhuo handed over. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    The dishes were served very quickly in the restaurant.

    ¡°In about thirty minutes, all the dishes were served. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, Ye Zhuo looked up at Cen Shaoqing and continued, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m returning to Yun Jing Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing wiped his mouth with a tissue. ¡°Why are you going back all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to spend the new year in the capital?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m going to spend the new year in the capital.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I have other things to deal with when I go back this time.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°How many days will you be going back this time?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°About... about a week or so. If things are troublesome, I might have to stay for a few more days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ceng Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯m quite busy these days, so I won¡¯t be going back with you. What Time Is Your Flight Tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nine in the morning.¡±

    Ceng Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Have you booked the Flight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo drank a mouthful of seabuckthorn juice.

    Ceng Shaoqing looked at his phone. ¡°I have a meeting at nine in the morning. Do you want me to get a driver to send you?¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°We have a driver at home. My Brother said that he would send me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and opened his thin lips. ¡°Zhuozhuo, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sorry for what?¡±Ye Zhuo asked in confusion.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s deep eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°As your boyfriend, I can¡¯t send you to the airport nor apany you back to Yun Jing. Zhuozhuo, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? Everyone has their own things to do, so we just need to understand each other.¡±It would be best if Cen Shaoqing could apany her back, but Cen Shaoqing was not free, so ye Zao would not think too much about it. ¡±

    The most important thing between a couple was to understand each other.

    ¡°After dinner, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao went to the nearby food street. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao liked the food street very much. He liked the special snacks on the food street even more. Although the food street was full of roadside stalls, the taste was even better than those in high-end restaurants. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood beside her and held her hand. As long as he lowered his eyes slightly, he could see her eyebrows and eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, his whole heart was filled. ¡±

    He wished he could find a rope to tie her to the belt of his pants and not separate her from him at all times.

    ¡°¡±Do you want to try this candied haws?¡±At this moment, Ye Zhuo handed a string of bright red candied haws to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned at first, then he opened his mouth and took a bite of the candied haws. ¡±

    It was slightly sour with a sweet taste.

    The taste was very good.

    ¡°He was a person who did not like sweet food, but he did not know when he began to like this taste. ¡±

    ¡°How does it taste?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Another bite?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened his mouth and took another bite.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze suddenly stopped not far away, his expression slightly focused. ¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing asked in puzzlement.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and pointed not far away. ¡°Does that person look like my fourth uncle?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up.

    He saw a man and a woman eating at a stall not far away.

    The man was about forty years old and wore a suit.

    ¡°The woman looked about his age and was wearing a white down jacket. Perhaps there was something in her hair. At this moment, the man was standing up and helping her remove the thing on her head. ¡±

    ¡°Just by looking at it, she looked a little intimate. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fourth uncle.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Should we go up and say Hello?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think fourth uncle is dating aunt Xia. Let¡¯s not be a third wheel.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You know that aunt?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°She¡¯s my good friend Lizi¡¯s mother.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    The person who was with Lin Qingxuan was Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little surprised. Last time, she had joked in front of Lin Qingxuan and asked him to pursue Xia Xiaoman. At that time, Lin Qingxuan had rejected her. He did not expect the two of them to develop so quickly! ¡±

 Chapter 660

    ¡°Chapter 660: 151: Feng Qianhua¡¯s true colors, revealing the truth! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing was also a little surprised. ¡°Then if this matter is sessful, won¡¯t you and your good friend be rtives?¡±¡±

    ¡°You can say that.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Leader, who is older between you and your friend?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°Lizi is older than me by half a year.¡±

    Older by half a year?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±fine, this ancestor had given him another sister.¡±

    He had thought that he would be able to turn the tables and be brother-inw again.

    He did not expect it to be brother-inw...

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and walked in another direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way. If fourth uncle and aunt Xia see us, they will definitely be embarrassed.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    It was not until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Cen Shaoqing reluctantly sent ye Zhuo back.

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning.¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, Lin Ze drove ye Zhuo to the airport.¡±

    ¡°After sending him to the airport, Lin Ze frowned slightly. ¡°Does your boyfriend know that you are returning to Yun Jing today?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯te to see you off?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s been quite busy recently. Brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Is work more important than a girlfriend?¡±Lin Ze had never thought highly of Cen Shaoqing from the start. Now That Ye Zhuo was returning to cloud capital, Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t evene to see him off. This made Lin Ze even angrier.¡±

    He felt that Cen Shaoqing did not have the awareness that a boyfriend should have.

    ¡°It was still in the dating period. If they got married, would ye Zao still have a presence in front of him in the future?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it already the end of the year? Everyone is quite busy. Brother, let¡¯s understand each other.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze looked at the time on his phone. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t miss your flight.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°Go in. Remember to call me when you get there.¡±Lin Ze watched ye Zao enter the boarding gate. He only turned around and left when he couldn¡¯t see ye Zao at all.

    Ye Zao had booked First ss.

    There were two seats in a row in the first ss cabin. There were eight seats in total. There were no other passengers in the first ss cabin except for Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao found his seat and sat down. He asked the stewardess for an eye patch and began to take a nap with his eyes narrowed.

    He did not know how much time had passed.

    Ye Zao felt as if there was an additional person beside him.

    ¡°Moreover, that person even extended a w at him.¡±

    ¡°Just as that w was about to reach ye Zao¡¯s cheek, ye Zao quickly reacted. He used an grappling hand and pinned the person to the seat. His knees were pressed against his chest.¡±

    ¡°The entire action was done in one go, and in less than three seconds, the man was subdued.¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±

    A deep and familiar voice sounded in the air.

    This is...

    Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Ye Zao pulled down his blindfold. As expected, the person under her was Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao let go of Cen Shaoqing and said in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been very busy recently?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a romantic side to you.¡±Cen Shaoqing had been with Cen Shaoqing for so long, and he had always been a straightced person.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Cen Shaoqing said that he was very busy today, ye Zao did not suspect anything.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing just looked at Ye Zao. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the leadership¡¯s good training.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nced at the empty first-ss cabin and asked, ¡°Did you book this ce?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±

    ...

    ¡°Four hourster, the nended at Yun Jing Airport.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the luggage in one hand and ye Zao in the other as they walked out of the airport.

    ¡°As they had made arrangements beforehand, there were already drivers waiting outside the airport.¡±

    ¡°After getting into the car, Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Are we going to the hotel or somewhere else?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house.¡±¡±

    ¡°It had been such a long time since he had returned, so ye Zhuo was quite worried about his family.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The car sped along and soon arrived at the ye family¡¯s residential area.

    The chauffeur went around to the trunk and took out their luggage.

    Cen Shaoqing took the suitcases from the driver. ¡°Take a taxi back first. Leave the car here.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, fifth master.¡±The driver nodded.¡±

    ¡°Although no one lived in the Ye family for a long time, Zhou Yuelian often came to water the nts at home, so there was no dust at home. It was almost the same as when they left.¡±

    The few pots of nts on the balcony looked even more verdant.

 Chapter 661

    ¡°Chapter 661: 151: Feng Qianhua¡¯s true colors, revealing the truth! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked around the three rooms. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, why don¡¯t you stay in my uncle¡¯s room tonight?¡±After all, this person came to Yun Jing for her, so ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t force him to stay in a hotel. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t expect to have an unexpected surprise. He hid the joy in his eyes and put the prayer beads on the table. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and clean the bed.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°The bedsheets and nkets are all in the cupboard. My mother washed them before she left.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo suddenly remembered to call his parents and Lin Ze. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo first called Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze quickly picked up.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, you¡¯re already here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Oh right, Cen Shaoqing came with me.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze had a bad impression of Cen Shaoqing to begin with. Ye Zao did not wish for any misunderstandings to ur this time.

    ¡°Really?¡±Lin Ze frowned slightly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You¡¯re my brother. How could I Lie to You?¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, afraid that Lin Ze would not believe her, Ye Zao stood at the door of the room and took a photo of Cen Shaoqing folding the quilt and sent it to Lin Ze¡¯s wechat. ¡±

    Lin Ze looked at the photo that ye Zao sent him.

    He felt a little upset.

    He had just gotten to know his sister. How could he let the Old Fox swindle her away?

    What was worse was that ye Zao was so protective of Cen Shaoqing.

    Lin Ze was very angry when he found out that Cen Shaoqing did not go to cloud capital with Ye Zao.

    ¡°Now that Cen Shaoqing had gone back with Ye Zao, Lin Ze was even angrier. ¡±

    In the cloud capital.

    ¡°After making the bed, Ye Zao ordered takeout. After dinner, he brought Cen Shaoqing to Lin Shasha¡¯s house. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing bought some other gifts and brought them with him.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the two of them appeared at the door of Lin Shasha¡¯s house. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing was carrying bags of various items. Ye Zao knocked on the door with his fingers.

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was Zhou Yuelian.

    ¡°When she saw Ye Zhuo, Zhou Yuelian thought that she was hallucinating. ¡°Zhuozhuo! ?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°Aunt Lian.¡±

    ¡°Only then did Zhou Yuelian realize that she was not hallucinating. She continued to ask, ¡°Zhuozhuo, when did youe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I arrived home around one in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian immediately asked, ¡°Then did your parents, your uncle, and your brother Come Back?¡±Although Zhou Yuelian was in cloud capital, Ye Shu had already informed Zhou Yuelian about this matter through wechat. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re still in the capital. They haven¡¯te back with me for the time being.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Zhou Yuelian nodded and her gaze fell on Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Zhuozhuo, this is?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was obviously not an ordinary person. could he be ye Zhuo¡¯s rtive in the Lin Family?

    Zhou Yuelian had some doubts in her heart.

    ¡°After all, she had never seen Cen Shaoqing before. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and introduced him to Zhou Yuelian. ¡°Aunt Lian, this is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡±He then looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°This is the aunt Lian I told you about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lian, you can just call me little CEN.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as he greeted Zhou Yuelian. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian did not expect ye Zao to already have a boyfriend. Her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Zao Zao, is this the boyfriend you found in the capital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I¡¯ve known him since we were in the cloud capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian finally reacted and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, Little Cen,e in quickly!¡± ¡±

    The two followed Zhou Yuelian into the house.

    Cen Shaoqing ced the gifts he brought on the coffee table.

    ¡°Zhou yuelian scolded, ¡°Zao Zao! You can remember Aunt Lian ande to visit her. Aunt Lian is already very happy! How can you waste money to bring gifts here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha smiled and said, ¡°Some of these are special products that my mother specially bought for you in the capital.¡±After saying that, Ye Zha continued, ¡°Oh right, where are uncle Lin and sister Sha Sha?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yulian said as she brewed tea, ¡°Sha Sha¡¯s father has gone back to his hometown these two days. Sha Sha has gone to the tutoring ss and will be back in an hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zha nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian brought the tea over. ¡°Zao Zao, Little Cen, have some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately took the Teacup with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Lian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian pulled ye Zao and asked him a lot of questions about ye Shu and the Lin family.

    Cen Shaoqing sat at the side and listened to the process.

    ¡°An hourter, Lin Sha returned. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha was very excited to see ye Zao and hugged her. ¡°Zao Zao, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 662

    ¡°Chapter 662: 151: Feng Qianhua¡¯s true colors, revealing the truth! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this to give you a surprise? Oh right, let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thest time she went to the capital, Lin Sha had thought that there was definitely a chance between the two of them. She did not expect them to be together. ¡±

    It was simply the speed of light!

    ¡°Lin Sha looked at Cen Shaoqing with a smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Hello, brother-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Shasha.¡±Although Lin Shasha was younger than Cen Shaoqing, Cen Shaoqing could only follow behind ye Zao and call her sister. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian stood up and said, ¡°Shasha, stay at home with Zao Zao and Cen. I¡¯ll go out and buy some food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Shasha nodded. ¡°You go now.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian bought a lot of food. In addition to chicken, duck, fish, and meat, she also bought a lot of seafood. ¡±

    The whole meal was a feast for the guests and the host.

    ¡°At around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing went back together. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was not the first time they were living under the same roof, Cen Shaoqing was still a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Ye Zhuo began to deal with Xu Lanyue¡¯s matter. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Lanyue had already retired. Apart from dancing in the square, she took care of her grandson every day. Her life was veryfortable. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not hide Xu Lanyue¡¯s matter from Cen Shaoqing.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Leave this person to me to handle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°I know you can definitely handle it, but I prefer to handle it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing arrived at Xu Lanyue¡¯s house, Xu Lanyue was just about to go out and y mahjong. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing, Xu Lanyue frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m Looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Xunyue continued, ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know me. It¡¯s fine as long as I know you. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo, the Ye Zhuo who was swapped by you and your niece back then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xu Lanyue¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡±

    The past that had already been hidden deep in her heart surged into her heart again.

    ¡°But she still tried her best to calm her emotions. ¡°What, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand?¡±The child that she swapped back then, Feng Qianhua had fed her the drug piperazine to control mental illness before the swap. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, that child should be an idiot now. ¡±

    How could she be so smart?

    No!

    She must have made a mistake!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. I can exin it to you slowly. One by one, I¡¯ll help you recall it one by one.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The health-preserving soup that Feng Qianhua sends my grandmother every day is also the prescription you provided, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, your sister Xu Lanying didn¡¯t die at all. It was you who abused your power to give her a death certificate.¡± ¡±

    Xu Lanyue¡¯s forehead was already covered in cold sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Xu Lanyue didn¡¯t expect that the truth woulde out one day.

    ¡°She also didn¡¯t expect that not only was ye Zhuo not stupid, he even came to her! ¡±

    Now.

    She could only pretend that she didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Neen years had passed. Even if ye Zao wanted to investigate, he could not find any evidence. ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t admit that you did these things?¡±

    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t do anything! You¡¯re the one who ndered me!¡±

    Ye Zao was not angry. He took out a stack of documents from his backpack and threw them on the coffee table. ¡°These are the proof of your son¡¯s embezzlement of public funds. What do you think your son will do if I hand these over to the police?¡±

    ¡°Before he came to look for Xu Lanyue, Ye Zhuo had already investigated everything. ¡±

    Embezzlement?

    Xu Lanyue¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Her son had been very obedient since he was young. His grades were excellent and he had even entered a good university. How could he have embezzled public funds?

    No!

    He wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°You! You¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If you¡¯re lying, juste back and ask your son. I¡¯ll leave these things with you first. This is my phone number. Call me when you¡¯ve thought it through! I¡¯ll only wait for you for three days.¡± ¡±

    Xu Lanyue grabbed the documents on the coffee table and wanted to tear them up.

    The corners of Ye Zhuo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I have a lot of copies of these.¡±

    Xu Lanyue¡¯s hand suddenly stopped.

    Ye Zhuo ignored Xu Lanyue and turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked out of the door together.

    ¡°For the next three days, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing went sightseeing in Yun Jing. ¡±

    ¡°Three nightster, Ye Zhuo received a call from Xu Lanyue. ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Xu Lanyue was already on the verge of copse. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°If you want to save your son, then do as I say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Ye Zhuo hung up the phone. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came over with a piece of cut fruit. ¡°I just bought a pineapple today. Try it and see if it¡¯s sweet.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo tried a piece. ¡°It¡¯s alright. By the way, Let¡¯s go back the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Cen Shaoqing had not fully enjoyed the two of them for the past few days.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°We¡¯ve already been here for five days. The day after tomorrow will be the sixth day.¡±If Xu Lanyue could not leave until the day after tomorrow, Ye Zhuo wanted to go back tomorrow morning. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so many days?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was holding the Buddhist beads paused.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the third day, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing boarded the ne back to the capital. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua still came over every day to deliver soup to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was very touched. She held Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qianhua, you¡¯re still so filial! It¡¯s been 19 years. I¡¯ve let both of you down!¡±After so many years, she had not been able to give the mother and daughter an official title. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she not give them an official title, but she even allowed ye Zhuo to steal Feng Qianxian¡¯s boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, Old Mrs. Lin felt extremely guilty. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only right to show filial respect to you! You mustn¡¯t feel any psychological pressure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin grabbed Feng Qianhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianhua, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get Ye Zhuo to return Shaoqing to Qianxian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua smiled bitterly. ¡°Xianxian¡¯s personality is like mine. Once she has decided on something, she won¡¯t change her mind...¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua had waited for Lin Jin city for neen years. She could not let Feng Xianxian follow Feng Qianhua¡¯s old path.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned to look at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I heard that Ye Zhuo has returned. Go and get her for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call her over. I¡¯m here.¡±A clear voice came from the outside.

    Old Mrs. Lin looked up and saw that it was ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao wasn¡¯t the only one who hade. Ye Shu, Lin Jincheng, and Lin Ze had alsoe. ¡±

    ¡°There were four people in the family, and not a single one was missing. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys are here! I just happen to have something to say to you guys! Hurry up and let ye Zao break up with Shaoqing! As an older sister, can¡¯t she give way to her younger sister? She clearly knew that Xianxian liked Shaoqing, yet she still had to get involved! She¡¯s not shy, even as a grandmother, I¡¯m embarrassed for her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandmother, we¡¯ll talk about the unimportant thingster. I have a guest who wants to see you. I hope that after you meet this guest, you can treat Aunt Feng like your own daughter.¡± Ye Zhuo looked up at Feng Qianhua and Aunt Zhang. ¡°Speaking of which, this guest has some history with you two.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 663

    ¡°Chapter 663: 152: the truth has been dug outyer byyer. The secret of the health-preserving soup, Old Lady Lin was filled with regret! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Aunt Zhang and Feng Qianhua looked at each other.¡±

    They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What did ye Zao Mean by this sentence?

    ¡°Actually, Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were also a little confused. They did not know what ye Zao was up to.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao brought them over, saying that he had something to announce.¡±

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t want to reveal the details of what it was.

    ¡°Now, he said that a guest wasing...¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao¡¯s face, Feng Qianhua was a little flustered for some reason, but she still managed to hide the fluster in her eyes. She smiled and looked up. ¡°I wonder who the guest you want us to meet is?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±To be precise, it¡¯s a rtive who is rted to you by blood, Auntie Feng.¡±Ye Zao smiled slightly and turned to look at the maid beside him. ¡°Xiao Lan, go and invite the guest in.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Lan turned around and walked out of the door.

    Rtive?

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s heart became even more flustered.

    She did not know what ye Zao was trying to do.

    ¡°Not long after, she brought in a white-haired, slightly plump woman who was over 60 years old.¡±

    When she saw this person.

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s face instantly turned pale. The word ¡®sister¡¯was stuck in her throat and she could not pronounce it no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°This was her biological sister, Xu Lanyue.¡±

    How did ye Zhuo find Xu Lanyue?

    Why did ye Zhuo bring Xu Lanyue Here?

    Could it be...

    That she knew everything?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua had not seen Xu Lanyue for many years. When she suddenly saw Xu Lanyue, she was a little stunned. All the memories that had been sealed in her mind surfaced in front of her eyes.¡±

    Her legs felt weak.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin frowned. She did not know Xu Lanyue. She turned to look at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Qianhua, is this your rtive?¡±Old Lady Lin had seen all the rtives of the Feng family before.¡±

    But this was the first time Old Lady Lin had seen this person.

    Xu Lanyue did not look like she hade from a rich family.

    When did the Feng family have such a poor rtive?

    ¡°Feng Qianhua took two steps back, her face slightly pale. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, Aunt Lin. Maybe Zhuozhuo made a mistake!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuoqian curled her lips slightly. ¡°Aunt Feng, this person is your biological aunt. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even recognize your own biological aunt?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What biological aunt! Zhuozhuo, stop messing around!¡±Feng Qianhua looked up at Ye Zhuoqian and tried her best to suppress the fear in her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±¡±

    Although ye Zao didn¡¯t say anything at the moment.

    But Feng Qianhua had a feeling that ye Zao seemed to know something.

    What did she know?

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and a mocking look shed in his eyes. ¡°Oh, I forgot! Auntie Feng, you don¡¯t even recognize your own mother, so what¡¯s aunt?¡±¡±

    Biological Mother?

    The color on Feng Qianhua¡¯s face suddenly disappeared.

    Could it be... Ye Zao knew everything?

    ¡°Aunt Zhang took a step forward and stood in front of Feng Qianhua, ¡°Eldest miss, there are a lot of swindlers with ulterior motives these days, especially poor rtives whoe knocking on your door. Don¡¯t be deceived by some people!¡±! ¡°Miss Qianhua has always been very filial to old madam Feng. If people who don¡¯t know what you said heard this, they would really think that Miss Qianhua is a person without filial piety!¡±! ¡°Misfortunese from words. Miss, what do you mean by making up Miss Qianhua in front of old Madam Feng?¡±¡±

    ¡°After all, Aunt Zhang had been through a lot, so her face did not show the slightest bit of surprise. She turned to look at Old Madam Lin and continued:¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Madam, Miss Qianhua is not rted to you by blood. If she can be so filial to you, how can she not be filial to old Madam Feng? You must not be deceived by others and form any grudges against Miss Qianhua!¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Aunt Zhang nced at Xu Lanyue.¡±

    Xu Lanyue was Aunt Zhang¡¯s biological sister.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Aunt Zhang believed that her biological sister would not betray her.

    ¡°However, Aunt Zhang did not catch the evasive look in Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin already felt sorry for Feng Qianhua. Now that she heard ye Zhuo make up Feng Qianhua like this, she naturally could not bear it. ¡°Insulting the elders with empty words! Ye Zhuo, do you still have any manners?¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Jincheng and ye Shu angrily. ¡°How did you two Educate Your Daughter?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Lin Jincheng stood up and said, ¡°Zao Zao is my daughter. I know her better than you! She has never been a child who causes trouble for no reason! Please listen to her first. She must have her own reasons for saying that.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin frowned tightly.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang hurriedly said, ¡°Old Madam! Miss Qianhua is really not that kind of person! Although the eldest miss is your biological granddaughter, Miss Qianhua has been filial to you for so many years. Are you going to just watch as Miss Qianhua is humiliated?¡±¡±

 Chapter 664

    ¡°Chapter 664: 152: the truth has been revealedyer byyer. The secret of the health-preserving soup, Old Lady Lin was filled with regret! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo suddenly called Xu Lanyue over and said a bunch of strange words. Although Aunt Zhang did not know what ye Zhuo¡¯s ultimate goal was, she knew that she could not let ye Zhuo continue speaking. ¡±

    She had to stop ye Zhuo immediately!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Aunt Zhang, the corners of his mouth curling into a faint smile. ¡°You keep calling her Miss Qianhua. Does this mean that you are not prepared to acknowledge your own biological daughter?¡± ¡±

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. ¡°What biological daughter? What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Feng Qianhua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She took a step back and tried her best to look as if there was nothing wrong with her.

    The smile on Ye Zhuo¡¯s face did not diminish as he spoke slowly.

    ¡°¡±Aunt Zhang, oh no! I should call you aunt Xu. Your real name is Xu Lanying, and you¡¯re Xu Lanyue¡¯s biological sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forty years ago, you used some means to get to know Old Master Feng, and you secretly had a child with old master Feng. Ten monthster, you gave birth to Feng Qianhua. ¡°You wanted to use a daughter to get to the top, but Old Madam Feng is not a vegetarian. She would rather ept an illegitimate daughter than divorce old master Feng. She also found someone to suppress you. Under all kinds of pressure, you had no choice but to fake your death to avoid the rumors. You changed your name to Zhang Lan and lived under the sun again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Neen yearster, Feng Qianhua reached the marriageable age. For the sake of your biological daughter being able to marry into the Lin family, you came to the Lin family under the name of Zhang Lan to be a helper. Step by step, you gained my grandmother¡¯s trust. In the end, you became my grandmother¡¯s personal helper. You said all the good things about Feng Qianhua in front of my grandmother, and you sessfully made my grandmother ept Feng Qianhua ¡±

    ¡°¡±Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go my way! ¡°Not long after, my father met my mother and had me and my brother. When Feng Qianhua learned of this, she was both angry and jealous! ¡°So, the two of you colluded in secret. On the night my mother gave birth, you used your sister Xu Lanyue¡¯s position as an obstetrician to sessfully swap Mu Yourong and me! In order to prevent things from changing, you even fed me, who had just been born, a psychoactive drug called piperazine. Once I took this drug, it would cause a neurological disorder! Because of this, I was cursed as an idiot for neen years ¡±

    ¡°¡±After you swapped Mu Yourong and me, you deliberatelybeled my mother as a fickle woman in front of my father! You also deliberately guided her in front of my grandmother. Fraternal twins can have different fathers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Feng Qianhua and continued: ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, there¡¯s also my father¡¯s car ident. Why did my father get into a car ident on the way to Yunjing? ¡°This was also your doing. You tampered with the brakes, and the brakes failed, causing my father to crash into the car in front of him. Not only did the car ident cause my father to lose a leg, but it also caused my father to lie in bed for ten years.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Actually, when she investigated the car ident that happened in Lin Jin city, Ye Zhuo was also very surprised. ¡±

    She did not expect that the car ident in Lin Jin city was also Feng Qianhua¡¯s doing.

    Hearing this.

    Ye Shu¡¯s emotions immediately broke down and she burst into tears.

    She did not expect that it was Feng Qianhua who did not wait for Lin Jin city to give birth.

    ¡°She also did not expect that Feng Qianhua not only swapped ye Zao and Mu Yourong, but also poisoned the newborn ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Shu had never understood why ye Zao had such a big change. Now she finally understood.

    It turned out that she had been fed medicine since she was young.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua! You are so heartless! Why do you treat US Like This!¡±

    Lin Jincheng was also stunned. He clenched his fists tightly and his entire body was trembling. The way he looked at Feng Qianhua was filled with extreme hatred.

    It was his fault!

    It was all his fault!

    ¡°If he had sensed Feng Qianhua¡¯s wolf-like ambition earlier, the family of four would not have suffered so much. They would not have let ye Shu and ye Zhuo suffer neen years of grievances. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng med himself endlessly.

    ¡°¡±Shut up! You Shut Up! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Feng Qianhua grabbed old madam Lin¡¯s arm tightly, she said in a panic, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t believe them! They¡¯re talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t do this at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin also did not believe that Feng Qianhua was such a person. Feng Qianhua had given her neen years of health-preserving soup, so she would not be deceived by ye Zhuo¡¯s one-sided words. ¡±

    She was not a fool!

    ¡°Moreover, she had known madam Feng for so many years, but she had never heard that Feng Qianhua was the illegitimate daughter of Old Feng. ¡±

 Chapter 665

    ¡°Chapter 665: 152: the truth has been dug outyer byyer. The secret of the health-preserving soup, Old Lady Lin was filled with regret! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If all these were true, there would definitely be rumors spread, but she had never heard any rumors at all. ¡±

    What Mrs Zhang was Feng Qianhua¡¯s biological mother.

    It was simply nonsense!

    ¡°¡±Qianhua! I believe you.¡±After saying that, Old Lady Lin looked at Ye Zhuo again. ¡°Shut up! Do you really think that I will believe your one-sided words?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Feng Qianhua heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    As long as Old Lady Lin believed her.

    So what if ye Zao knew everything?

    Did Ye Zao have any evidence to prove all of this?

    ¡°Although Xu Lanyue was standing right here, Feng Qianhua did not believe that her biological aunt would betray her. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had treated Xu Lanyue quite well all these years. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xu Lanyue, who had not spoken all this while, took a step forward, ¡°Old Madam, my name is Xu Lanyue. I¡¯m sister-inw Xu Lanyue, and I¡¯m also Feng Qianhua¡¯s aunt. ¡°Back then, I was the one who used my authority to issue my sister¡¯s death certificate to her. ¡°I can testify for Miss Ye. Everything Miss Ye said is true! ¡°Because I¡¯ve participated in all of these things before, I¡¯m willing to pay the price for everything I¡¯ve Done!¡± ¡±

    Things had alreadye to this.

    ¡°Although she had let down her sister and niece, she only wanted to protect her son. ¡±

    ¡°She was already over sixty years old, and it was fine for her to go to jail. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But her son was still young.

    She could not drag her son into jail.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua did not expect Xu Lanyue to suddenly switch sides, and her eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I don¡¯t have an aunt at all! My mother is old Madam Feng! Who Do you think you are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang added, ¡°There are no sentient beings! You¡¯re simply making things out of nothing! Old Madam, please don¡¯t believe these people¡¯s Nonsense!¡±After saying that, Aunt Zhang turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest miss, I know that you¡¯ve always been very jealous of Miss Qianhua and her daughter! I hate that old madam likes Xianxian and doesn¡¯t like you, her biological granddaughter! But you can¡¯t make up such unrealistic words to frame them just because you¡¯re jealous of them! ¡°You should find the problem from your own perspective. Why does the Old Lady Prefer Xianxian to you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°In just a few sentences, aunt Zhang threw all the me on ye Zao. ¡±

    How Old was ye Zao?

    Neen years old!

    A neen-year-old little girl still wanted to fight with her!

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°She had been by Old Lady Lin¡¯s side for so long, and no one knew her better than she did. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin would never believe ye Zao just because of a few words from ye Zao.

    ¡°Not only would she not believe her, but she would also make Old Lady Lin hate her even more. ¡±

    What ye Zao did was no different from shooting himself in the foot.

    Ye Zao took out a paternity test from his bag unhurriedly. ¡°Then how do you exin this paternity test? It clearly states that Feng Qianhua is your biological daughter!¡±

    Paternity Test?

    Ye Zao actually did a paternity test!

    When did she do it?

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Bring it over for me to take a look!¡±Old Mrs. Lin frowned.

    Ye Zao handed the paternity test to Old Mrs. Lin.

    Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s hands trembled as she received the paternity test that ye Zao handed over.

    Yes.

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°On the paternity test report, it clearly stated that Feng Qianhua and aunt Zhang were biological mother and daughter. ¡±

    How could this be?

    Old Mrs. Lin frowned tightly.

    Could it be that things were really as ye Zao Said?

    ¡°The car ident in Lin Jin city, including the subsequent events, were all done by Feng Qianhua herself? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fake! Your paternity test is fake!¡±Feng Qianhua stared at ye Zao tightly, ¡°Technology is so advanced nowadays, I can have as many paternity test results like this as I want! Old Mrs. Lin, you must not be deceived by her! This paternity test result is fake!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was really a little flustered.

    She thought that she could fool old madam Lin about this matter.

    ¡°Ye Zhuoqian curled her lips slightly. ¡°If you doubt that this paternity test is fake, we can go to the hospital now to redo the test. Under the emergency situation, the report can be issued in three hours. Do you dare to go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not going! Why should I go?¡±Feng Qianhua looked at Old Madam Lin, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t believe her! I didn¡¯t do these things, I really didn¡¯t! Aunt Zhang has nothing to do with me! She¡¯s not my biological mother! My biological mother is old Madam Feng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not going, you¡¯re just too guilty to go.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Because you and aunt Zhang are biological mother and daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lin! Believe me!¡±

 Chapter 666

    ¡°Chapter 666: 152: the truth has been dug outyer byyer. The secret of the health-preserving soup, Old Lady Lin was filled with regret! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held the appraisal report in her hands, her eyes unable to reveal any expression.¡±

    ¡°If what ye Zao said was true, then what kind of person had she raised by her side all these years?¡±

    But Feng Qianhua¡¯s consistent delivery of health-preserving soup to her for more than ten years was not fake either.

    ¡°If Feng Qianhua was really that vicious, would she still give her the health soup?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Actually, Feng Qianhua did more than that. Grandma, do you still remember the health soup that you drink every afternoon?¡±¡±

    Health Soup?

    Old Lady Lin suddenly raised her head to look at Ye Zao.

    Could there be a problem with the health soup?

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Qianhua waspletely flustered. ¡°B * Tch! Shut Up! Shut up for me!¡±She had never expected that ye Zao would even know about the matter of the nourishing soup!¡±

    Little B * Tch!

    How did this little B * Tch do it?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°TSK.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re angry from embarrassment?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhang looked at ye Zao, her eyes emitting a cold and sinister light.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let ye Zao say these things out loud.

    She couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°If these things were exposed, then Feng Qianhua would be finished.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she had to protect Feng Qianhua and her daughter.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let Feng Qianhua and her daughter be threatened.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang clenched her hands into fists, grabbed a vase on the table, and ran in the direction of Ye Zao. From the way she looked, it was obvious that she wanted to perish together with him.¡±

    She was almost 60 years old.

    Ye Zao was only 19 years old this year.

    ¡°On the road to the Netherworld, she would not lose out if she could take ye Zao with her.¡±

    As long as ye Zao left.

    All of this could be confirmed with death!

    ¡°All of this happened too quickly, and almost no one could react in time.¡±

    Just as ye Zao was about to counterattack.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°A figure rushed over quickly, blocked in front of ye Zao, and raised his leg to kick aunt Zhang.¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    Aunt Zhang smashed the vase onto the ground because of the pration force.

    The fragments scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°By the time everyone reacted, Aunt Zhang had already been stepped on by Lin Ze.¡±

    Ye Zao was a little surprised.

    She did not expect that this brother¡¯s skills were so good.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Lin Ze looked at ye Zao.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    Lin Jincheng reacted at this moment and immediately called for the security guards to restrain Aunt Zhang.

    Aunt Zhang did not expect Lin Ze to suddenly appear.

    She originally wanted to perish together with ye Zao!

    ¡°Although she was already controlled by the security guards, she was still unwilling to give up and struggled desperately, ¡°Let go of me! All of you, let go of me! Old Madam, you must not believe the nonsense of this little slut! Miss Qianhua is a very filial and good child!¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng instructed the bodyguards to gag Aunt Zhang.

    ¡°After the gag, the air instantly returned to silence.¡±

    Old Madam Lin stood up and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the health soup? Go On!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Feng Qianhua about this. You¡¯ve always treated her like your own daughter. Ask her what she put in your health soup? ¡°Why do you rely on the health-preserving soup every day? If You Don¡¯t drink it, you¡¯ll cough non-stop and even cough up blood!¡±¡±

    ¡°Qianhua?¡±Old Lady Lin turned to look at Feng Qianhua with a terrifyingly cold gaze.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s words made her think of many things.

    ¡°Over the years, her body had been deteriorating day by day. Every day when it reached eleven o¡¯clock, she would subconsciously think of Feng Qianhua¡¯s health-preserving soup.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, that kind of desire was emitted from her bones.¡±

    ¡°As long as she did not drink it for a day, the bones in her body would be as if there were tens of millions of ants gnawing on them.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Old Madam Lin had never felt that there was anything wrong with these heads.¡±

    ¡°But now that she thought about it, it was simply terrifying!¡±

    This was clearly the state when her drug addiction kicked in.

    Could it be.

    There was something wrong with this health-preserving soup?

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s gaze changed again and again.

    Feng Qianhua shook her head with reddened eyes. ¡°Aunt Lin! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t put anything in! Please believe me! I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    She had always been very cautious about these things.

    How did ye Zao Find Out?

    What exactly was going on?

    It didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Even if ye Zao found out, it didn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°To be on the safe side, for so many years, she had personally brewed medicine for Old Lady Lin and never put her hands on others.¡±

    Even the dregs of the medicine were sent far away.

    Ye Zao would definitely not be able to obtain any evidence.

    She could not panic.

    The current her could not panic.

    Feng Qianhua tried her best to calm herself down.

    ¡°Ye Zao then took out another set of test results, ¡°These things are not things that you can deny just because you want to! This is the test results of the health preserving soup. ording to the test results, there are a total of 23 medicinal ingredients in the health preserving soup. Three of them are addictive poisons. If you take them for a long time, not only will you be dependent on them, but it will also cause damage to your body. Grandma, you have been drinking it for more than ten years. Your body¡¯s organs must be starting to fail by now.¡±¡±

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667: 152: the truth has been dug outyer byyer. Old Lady Lin regrets the secret of the health-preserving soup! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Ye Zhuo turned to look at olddy cen and continued, ¡°When you woke up in the morning, did you feel weak all over? Your appetite became worse and worse, and your desire for the so-called health-preserving soup grew stronger and stronger?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Because ye Zhuo was right.

    Her current situation was almost exactly the same as what ye Zhuo had said.

    ¡°Seeing old madam Lin like this, Ye Zhuo understood. ¡°Looks like I was right.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua could no longer control the fear in her heart. She cried and knelt down to old madam Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin! Don¡¯t believe her! She¡¯s talking nonsense! None of this is true! I definitely didn¡¯t drug you! No!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin just looked at Feng Qianhua, her whole body trembling. ¡±

    That gaze was as if it was the first time she had met her.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, she trusted Feng Qianhua very much. She never doubted that Feng Qianhua would make a move in the health soup. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that all these years, she had raised an ingrate by her side? ¡±

    An ingrate!

    Was Feng Qianhua really an ingrate?

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s heart was in a mess.

    She could not believe the truth.

    This was not true!

    ¡°¡±Why Are You Crying Without You?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Grandma, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital for a full body check-up. I believe that the Doctor will definitely give you a standard answer. Why Don¡¯t we go now? ¡°Now that the medical technology is so advanced, I believe that the results will be out very soon.¡± ¡±

    Go to the hospital? How could she go to the hospital?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin had been drinking health-preserving soup for so many years, and her body had umted a lot of toxins. There was no way she could escape the sophisticated medical equipment. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua stood in front of Old Lady Lin, ¡°You can¡¯t go to the hospital! Aunt Lin, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t drug you! Aunt Lin, I have always treated you like a mother. How could I do that to you? You have to believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She has guarded Lin Jincheng for so many years, and made so many efforts, she can not let these efforts all fall apart! ¡±

    I can¡¯t!

    ¡°Xu Lanyue looked at Feng Qianhua, ¡°Qian Hua!¡±She said in a stifled voice! Now that things havee to this, witnesses and evidence are all there, you tell Old Mrs. Lin it, the prescription of the health soup is provided to you, there is no addictive poison you and I are very clear! I only regret not stopping you and your mother back then... ¡°... ¡°.. ¡±

    ¡°But there are some things that even if you regret it, there is no medicine for regret. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°At this point, Xu Lanyue burst into tears. ¡°If I had stopped you and your mother back then, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this! I¡¯ve Let Old Lady Lin Down, I¡¯ve let everyone down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±Feng Qianhua cried. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you! All of you want to frame me! All of you are talking nonsense! Aunt Lin, I beg you, don¡¯t believe them!¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua even wanted to kill Xu Lanyue now.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Xu Lanyue would suddenly switch sides.

    Ye Zao!

    It must be ye Zao!

    Feng Qianhua looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°It¡¯s You! It must be you! You B * Tch! You must have said something in front of her! You¡¯re ndering me! B * Tch! Why Don¡¯t you go to Hell!¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua then turned to look at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Aunt Lin, you have to believe me. You have to believe me! I didn¡¯t do these things. It¡¯s Ye Shu and ye Zao, these two B * tches, who are ndering me!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s face was devoid of any color.

    ¡°In such a situation, if she was still unable to see through the situation, she would be too stupid. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could not understand why Feng Qianhua would treat her like this! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of what she had done all these years, old madam Lin broke out in a cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°In order to protect Feng Qianhua and her daughter, she had hurt so many people, but Feng Qianhua treated her like this! ¡±

    Neen years!

    A whole neen years.

    ¡°She treated Feng Qianhua so well, but Feng Qianhua almost destroyed her family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±B * Tch! Only you are the real B * Tch Here!¡±Old Lady Lin raised her hand, she pped Feng Qianhua hard, she said angrily, ¡°I treated you so well, and I even tried to set you up with Jin city. I treated Xianxian like my own granddaughter! Why did you hurt me like this? Where is your conscience? has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin did not show any mercy with her p. She used all her strength to hit Feng Qianhua¡¯s face so hard that blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.

    Feng Qianhua covered her face and looked at Old Mrs. Lin in disbelief.

 Chapter 668

    ¡°Chapter 668: 152: the truth has been pushed aside, the secret of the health soup, Old Lady Lin regrets it! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    She did not think that Old Lady Lin would suddenly attack her.

    After so many years.

    Old Lady Lin did not even say a harsh word to her.

    But this time.

    Old Lady Lin actually gave her a p.

    Could it be that she was really going to Lose Old Lady Lin¡¯s trust in her?

    Would everything that she had spent neen years on copse overnight?

    This p was simply exhrating.

    One did not need to think to know how much Old Lady Lin regretted her previous actions.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly, he continued, ¡°Because she wants you to be dependent on her, so that you can not leave her. She wants you to be a marite in her hands. She wants to use your trust in her to sessfully marry into the Lin family! Then, she wants to use your rtionship with Granny Cen to marry Feng Xianxian into the Cen family. When that happens, the mother and daughter will be able to control the entire capital.¡± ¡±

    It was only at this moment.

    Old Madam Lin finally came to her senses. Just how muddle-headed was she.

    Regret!

    She really regretted it!

    She regretted inviting a wolf into the house.

    She regretted even more that she had treated a wolf as her own daughter-inw for so many years.

    Old Mrs. Lin pped Feng Qianhua¡¯s face again. ¡°B * Tch! You¡¯re a B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°After the p, Old Mrs. Lin could not hold on any longer and fell backward. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there were servants supporting her from behind. ¡±

    How could Feng Qianhua not regret it?

    All she regretted now was that she did not directly kill that little b * Tch ye Zao back then! She should not have fed ye Zao piperazine. She should have fed ye Zao poison directly!

    If ye Zao died!

    How could such a thing happen again?

    ¡°If time was reversed, she would have poisoned ye Zao without hesitation. ¡±

    Ye Zao would never have the chance to speak!

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng stood up and said, ¡°Mom, Feng Qianhua, Aunt Zhang, and Xu Lanying have done all kinds of bad things. Our family of four, including you, are all victims. Now that the witnesses and evidence are all here, let¡¯s call the police.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to pay with his life, Lin Jincheng would have even wanted to kill someone! ¡±

    But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°He had a wife, a son, and a daughter now. He couldn¡¯t dirty his hands because of Feng Qianhua. ¡±

    Thew would always be in ce.

    He believed that thew would punish Feng Qianhua severely.

    ¡°¡±Call the police! Yes, call the police!¡±Old Mrs. Lin subconsciously wanted to call Aunt Zhang, but she immediately changed her words. ¡°Xiao Lan! Call the police! Call the police!¡± ¡±

    Call the police?

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianhua panicked. ¡±

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t go to jail.

    She still wanted to marry Lin Jincheng!

    She still wanted to be the mistress of the Lin family.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua hugged old Mrs. Lin¡¯s thigh tightly and cried, ¡°Aunt Lin, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me! I¡¯m willing to be your ve to repay you! I beg you, please forgive me this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost! B * Tch! Get lost!¡±Old Mrs. Lin kicked Feng Qianhua away. ¡°You¡¯re a beast worse than a pig or a dog! You Don¡¯t have the right to call me Aunt Lin!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin had been confused for thirty years. Now that the clouds had cleared and the Sun hade out, she would no longer believe Feng Qianhua¡¯s flowery words! ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was kicked to the ground like a deted rubber ball. She looked at the grayish-white patch like a dead tree.

    Was her life really over just like that?

    She couldn¡¯t ept it!

    She really couldn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°Soon, police sirens sounded outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua wanted to escape, but there was nowhere for her to run now. ¡±

    A group of police officers came in one after another.

    ¡°Just like that, they controlled Feng Qianhua, Aunt Zhang, and Xu Lanyue. Three cold handcuffs were handcuffed to their hands. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua never expected that one day, she would be a prisoner. ¡±

    This was a great humiliation for her!

    It was worse than death.

    ¡°As the victims, Old Madam Lin and Lin Jincheng¡¯s family of four also brought the evidence to the police station. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was not until an hourter that the five of them walked out of the police station.

    ¡°Facing Lin Jincheng¡¯s family of four, old madam Lin felt both guilty and regretful. ¡°Jincheng, Ah Shu, and Zao Zao, I, I have let you guys down. For the sake of an ingrate, I actually treated you guys like that earlier...¡± ¡±

    Especially ye Shu and Ye Zhongruo.

    Old Lady Lin had never treated ye Shu and ye Zhongruo as daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw before.

    ¡°In her heart, only Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian were her granddaughter. ¡±

    She was regretting it now!

    ¡°Old Lady Lin grabbed ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Shu, zhongruo, can you all forgive me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu just looked at Old Lady Lin, her expression unclear. ¡±

    Neen years.

    ¡°Because of Old Lady Lin, she and her own daughter had suffered for so many years. ¡±

    Some hardships and some injuries could not be erased by time.

    ¡°Moreover, after returning to the Lin family, Old Lady Lin had done so many heart-chilling things. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, facing Old Lady Lin, she simply could not say the word ¡®forgive¡¯. ¡±

    Nor could she forgive.

    ¡°Seeing ye Shu like this, Old Lady Lin looked at ye Zao again. ¡°Zao Zao, are you... are you willing to forgive Grandma...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyes remained the same. ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°You ask.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°If I did not bring out so much strong evidence today and only told you what Feng Qianhua had done all these years, would you believe me?¡± ¡±

    When she said this.

    Old Madam Lin was stunned.

    Because she didn¡¯t know either.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    She still didn¡¯t believe the answer in her heart.

    ¡°After all, Feng Qianhua had been with her for so long. ¡±

    She had never known that she had raised a wolf.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Alright, I think I should know your answer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Old Mrs. Lin felt as if she had lost something important. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin opened her mouth, ready to say something. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You¡¯ve drunk Feng Qianhua¡¯s health-preserving soup for 19 years. It¡¯s better for you to go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng turned to look at the driver. ¡°Xiao Li, take old Mrs. Lin to the hospital. We¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng had no intention of apanying Old Lady Lin to the hospital.

    ¡°Although Old Lady Lin had also been deceived by Feng Qianhua, Lin Jincheng could not sympathize with her at all. ¡±

    There was nothing to sympathize with people who had suffered the consequences of their own actions.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes turned even redder. She turned to look at Xiao Li and tried her best to suppress the sadness in her heart. ¡°Xiao Li, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Li nodded and opened the backseat door for Old Mrs. Lin.

    ...

    It was already afternoon when Feng Xianxian learned that Feng Qianhua was in prison.

    ¡°The police station temporarily prevented her from seeing Feng Qianhua. She did not know what had happened, so she could only go to the Lin family to look for old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    The Feng family did not have much power in the capital.

    So Feng Xianxian could only go to look for old Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin treated Feng Qianhua so well, she would definitely not sit by and do nothing. ¡±

    ¡°After learning that Old Lady Lin was in the hospital, Feng Xianxian rushed to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived, Old Lady Lin was lying on the hospital bed. Her face was pale and her mental state looked a little bad. Feng Xianxian immediately pounced over and asked with concern, ¡°Grandma, What¡¯s Wrong? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669: 153: Feng Qianxianmitted suicide and made a wedding dress for someone else! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Lin had just undergone a full-body check-up.

    ¡°The doctor told her that her body had been severely corroded by the poison and there was too much residual poison. In the following days, she could only rely on drinking Chinese medicine to detoxify her body. It would be best if she could detoxify the poison, but if she could not.., then her life could be threatened at any time.¡±

    This was all caused by Feng Qianhua!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Qianhua, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this!¡±

    It was all Feng Qianhua!

    ¡°When she saw Feng Qianxian, Old Lady Lin was even more furious.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She treated Feng Qianxian like her own granddaughter.

    ¡°She even forced ye Zhuo to break up with Cen Shaoqing for her, but what about Feng Qianxian?¡±

    How did Feng Qianxian treat her?

    Feng Qianqian had actually drugged her together with Feng Qianhua.

    ¡°Seeing that Old Lady Lin did not speak for a long time, Feng Qianqian asked curiously, ¡°Grandma, Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did Something Happen?¡±¡±

    ¡°It was also at this moment that Old Lady Lin reacted. Looking at Feng Qianqian¡¯s face, she was almost unable to contain her anger. She gave Feng Qianqian a p on the back, ¡°Who¡¯s your grandma? Who are you calling Grandma? You Heartless Little Bitch! Ingrate! Get lost! Get lost!¡±¡±

    Everything happened too quickly. Feng Qianqian did not even have time to react.

    A red palm print appeared on her left cheek instantly. Her face was burning with pain and her ears were buzzing.

    Hit Her?

    Old Mrs. Lin actually hit her!

    Why would old Mrs. Lin hit her?

    Feng Qianhua had been arrested by the police.

    And now Old Lady Lin was treating her like this.

    Could it be that this matter had something to do with it?

    Or was Feng Qianhua¡¯s actions exposed?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes twitched.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t happen.

    It wouldn¡¯t happen!

    ¡°Feng Qianhua had always been very cautious. Besides, some things had already been going on for neen years. How could Old Lady Lin find out?¡±

    There must be a mistake!

    ¡°Feng Qianqian covered her face and tried to calm herself down. She looked at Old Lady Lin and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Grandma, what did I do wrong? Are you going to treat me like this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin red at Feng Qianqian fiercely. ¡°Shut up, you little slut! Who¡¯s your grandma!¡±¡±

    Little Slut?

    ¡°Not only did Old Lady Lin hit her, she even called her a little slut.¡±

    Feng Xianxian had grown up in Old Lady Lin¡¯s hands since she was young. When had Old Lady Lin ever hit and scolded her like that?

    Could it be that Feng Qianhua¡¯s deeds had really been exposed?

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what happened to you? Why did you suddenly be like this? When I found out that you were sick and hospitalized, I didn¡¯t even attend ss and ran over to see you... ¡°...¡±. ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡±Feng Xianxian said with a grievance, ¡°Grandma, I have always thought that you are a kind, fair and just person! ¡°What exactly happened? Can you please tell me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at the child who grew up by her side, Old Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t put on any expression.¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao was found, the Lin family had only given birth to sons and no daughters.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after Feng Qianhua gave birth to Feng Xianxian, Old Mrs. Lin was very happy and treated Feng Xianxian more closely than her own grandson.¡±

    Feng Xianxian was always a part of the things that she prepared for Lin Ze.

    ¡°From babbling to learning to walk, and now to bing a slim little girl, Old Mrs. Lin had always been involved in Feng Xianxian¡¯s growth.¡±

    She never thought that one day she would stand against Feng Xianxian!

    This blow was also very big for Old Mrs. Lin.

    She regretted not recognizing people clearly.

    ¡°If she had known the true colors of Feng Qianhua and her mother, things would definitely not have developed to this state.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked at Feng Xianxian and said, ¡°You can go. Don¡¯te looking for me again! I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma!¡±Feng Xianxian immediately knelt down to old Mrs. Lin. ¡°Please tell me what happened, okay? I beg you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Go and ask your mother what she did!¡±Old Lady Lin turned her head.

    ¡°¡±Grandma!¡±Feng Xianxian said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Although you pped me, I Don¡¯t me you. I know that something must have happened! I don¡¯t beg you to forgive me, I Only Beg You to tell me the truth!¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked up at the bodyguard outside the door. ¡°Get her out of Here!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Lady.¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian was dragged out of the door by the bodyguard.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian sat on the ground, her eyes dark.¡±

    No Way!

    She couldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily.

    ¡°She had to pull herself together, rify the matter, and then beg Old Lady Lin to forgive her.¡±

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670: 153: Feng Xianxianmitted suicide and married someone else! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Xianxian had fawned over Old Lady Lin for so many years, and no one knew her better than she did. ¡±

    At this moment.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua suddenly thought of someone. She quickly stood up from the ground, took out her cell phone, found a contact in her address book, and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, Feng Xianxian appeared at the police station and saw Feng Qianhua, who was being detained. ¡±

    ¡°Although it had only been a few hours, Feng Qianhua seemed to have aged more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianhua like this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡±

    ¡°The Feng Qianhua in her eyes had always been bright and beautiful, high and mighty. When had she ever been so down and out? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, I¡¯m sorry...¡±seeing Feng Xianxian, Feng Qianhua¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡±

    She thought that she could give Feng Xianxian a bright future.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would drag Feng Xianxian down in the end.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian asked with red eyes, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua looked at the wound on Feng Xianxian¡¯s face. ¡°Did that old woman hit you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°Hearing that, Feng Qianhua felt even more guilty. ¡°Xianxian, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault for dragging you down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she had been a little more ruthless back then, she would not have left so many problems behind. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua felt both regret and guilt at the same time.

    She felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mother, now is not the time to be sad. We don¡¯t have much time left. Tell me first, what¡¯s going on! have those things been discovered?¡± ¡±

    She had to know the reason before she could think of a way to solve it.

    Feng Qianhua nodded and told her what happened.

    Feng Qianqian frowned deeply when she heard that.

    She thought that the Lin family had found out that Feng Qianhua had swapped out ye Zao neen years ago. She did not expect that the truth about Lin Jin city¡¯s car ident and the secret of the health soup had been discovered!

    It seemed that the matter was indeed a little tricky.

    ¡°Seeing that visiting hours were about to end, Feng Qianqian continued, ¡°Mom, take good care of yourself inside. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll think of a way toe and see you again when I have time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianhua nodded and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Qianqian, you have to take good care of yourself on your own. If the Feng family bullies you, you have to bear with it and calm down for a while.¡± ¡±

    The person Feng Qianhua was most worried about was Feng Xianxian.

    She was afraid that the Feng family would make things difficult for Feng Xianxian if something happened to her.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was beautiful and had excellent grades. In their eyes, she was a very good tool for marriage. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Feng Xianxian and old madam Feng were not rted by blood. In order to achieve her goal, old madam Feng would do almost anything. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Qianhua continued, ¡°Xianxian, if it¡¯s possible, think of a way to sever ties with the Feng family and leave the Feng family forever.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now, she hadpletely fallen out with old madam Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian had no backing. If she continued to stay in the Feng family, only death awaited her. ¡±

    Leaving the Feng family was the best choice.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian raised her head to look at Feng Qianhua. ¡°Mom, I know what to do! Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, retreating would not solve any problems. ¡±

    The best way to solve the problem was to face it head-on.

    ¡°As long as she did not lower her head, no one could make her lower her head! ¡±

    Feng Qianqian clenched her fists.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After leaving the police station, Feng Qianqian did not return to the Feng family. Instead, she went to the hospital. ¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s bodyguards stood in front of the ward and did not allow Feng Qianqian to enter.

    ¡°Feng Qianqian knelt on the ground and knelt in front of olddy Lin¡¯s ward. ¡°Grandma, I beg you to meet me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s voice came from inside.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°I beg you to meet me and let me exin things clearly. When the timees, if you ask me to get lost again, I will definitely not say another word! If you don¡¯t agree with me, I will never be able to get up from my knees!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin did not say another word.

    Feng Xianxian did not get up either.

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Lin family manor.

    ¡°After settling the matter from neen years ago, the dark clouds hanging over the Lin family disappeared. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng rolled up his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll Cook Tonight! What do you three want to eat? I¡¯ll Cook.¡±

    ¡°You Can Cook?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Lin Ze hugged brother Meow and looked up at Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°After living with Lin Jincheng for so many years, he had never known that Lin Jincheng could cook. ¡±

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671: 153: Feng Xianxianmitted suicide and made a wedding dress for others! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Your mother taught me how to Cook!¡±Lin Jincheng nced at ye Shu.

    ¡°This sentence reminded ye Shu of her memories, and a faint smile appeared on her face.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Shu, what do you want to eat?¡±Lin Jincheng asked.¡±

    Ye Shu thought for a moment. ¡°Stir-fried shredded pork with green peppers.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Lin Jincheng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    Stir-fried shredded pork with green peppers was a verymon dish.

    It was also the dish that ye Shu had taught him personally all those years ago ¡ª stir-fried shredded pork with green peppers.

    ¡°What about the two of you?¡±Lin Jincheng turned to look at Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Yeah, I want to eat Mapo Tofu.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had originally wanted to order a fish head with double peppers, but he was afraid that Lin Jincheng wouldn¡¯t know how to cook it, so he chose the simplest dish.¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze?¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze originally wanted to say that he could eat anything, but he was afraid that it would hurt Lin Jincheng. He continued, ¡°Curry beef.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±Lin Jincheng walked to the kitchen.¡±

    Ye Shu followed his footsteps. ¡°Then I¡¯ll Be Your Assistant.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Soon, Lin Jincheng cooked five dishes and a soup that looked very good.¡±

    ¡°There were shredded green pepper and pork ordered by ye Shu, Mapo Tofu ordered by ye Zao, Beef Curry ordered by Lin Ze, and two dishes that ye Zao and ye Shu liked to eat boiled fish and prawns with tomato sauce.¡±

    Thest soup was silver fish soup.

    ¡°¡±Dad, your cooking is not bad!¡±Ye Zao didn¡¯t expect Lin Jincheng¡¯s cooking to be so good.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°A great teacher produces a great disciple!¡±¡±

    ¡°Under the light, Ye Shu¡¯s face was a thinyer of red.¡±

    The family of four was happy and harmonious. Even the meow of brother Meow was much more cheerful than before.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo scooped up brother Meow from the ground. While eating, he stroked the cat.¡±

    ¡°After eating, Lin Jincheng instructed the servants to bring the chicken soup that had been prepared in advance to Old Lady Lin in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°When the servants brought the chicken soup to the hospital, Feng Qianqian was still kneeling at the door.¡±

    ¡°Normally, the maid would definitely call her Miss Feng. However, the incident that happened at the Lin family this morning was rted to Feng Qianhua. When the maid saw Feng Xianxian, she could only walk around.¡±

    Feng Xianxian had been kneeling outside the door for more than six hours. She looked haggard and even her lips had turned pale.

    ¡°When the security guard saw the maid, he immediately opened the door and let her in.¡±

    ¡°The maid walked in with a thermos box. ¡°Old Madam, President Lin asked me to bring you chicken soup.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Liny on the hospital bed and turned to look at the maid. ¡°Jin City didn¡¯te?¡±

    The maid shook her head.

    Old Madam Lin Sighed. ¡°What about Qingxuan?¡±

    The maid opened the thermos box. ¡°Mr. Fourth isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    Old Madam Lin didn¡¯t say anything else. She took the chicken soup from the maid and took a sip.

    The chicken soup was just right.

    The fragrance assailed her nostrils.

    ¡°After drinking the chicken soup, Old Mrs. Lin handed the bowl to the servant. ¡°Is the one outside still kneeling?¡±¡±

    The servant naturally knew who old Mrs. Lin was referring to. She nodded. ¡°I was still kneeling when I first arrived.¡±

    Still kneeling.

    Old Mrs. Lin had been thinking a lot this afternoon as shey in bed.

    It was all her fault in the past.

    ¡°She had trusted Feng Qianhua wrongly, which was why Feng Qianhua had caused the Lin family to suffer so badly.¡±

    But she did not do it on purpose.

    She had also been deceived!

    ¡°If Feng Qianhua had not deceived her and poisoned her to control her, she would not have be like this.¡±

    ¡°In other words, she was also a victim!¡±

    But now.

    ¡°She, the victim, was unable to obtain the forgiveness of her son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter.¡±

    It was said that all parents in the world were good.

    ¡°Moreover, she had been deceived.¡±

    Why was Lin Jin Cheng unwilling to forgive her?

    ¡°Thinking of this, old madam Lin felt very wronged. Her eyes turned red and she almost choked.¡±

    ¡°She was bedridden, but no one came to visit her.¡±

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, why would she have had so many children?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing her like this, the servant was shocked. ¡°Old Madam, Are You Alright?¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin held back her sobs. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go out and let her in.¡±

    Her?

    ¡°The servant was stunned for a moment before saying carefully, ¡°Are you referring to Miss Feng?¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin nodded.

    She wanted to see what Feng Xianxian wanted to say to her.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°The maid walked to the door and said, ¡°Miss Feng, the olddy wants you to go in for a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, a glimmer of light shed across Feng Xianxian¡¯s lowered eyes. After a short while, she stood up from the floor with the help of the door frame.¡±

    ¡°As she had kneeled for too long, the blood cirction in her legs was not circting, causing her legs to be in pain and weak. She almost fell down. The maid quickly supported her and said, ¡°Let me help you in.¡±¡±

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672: 153: Feng Xianxianmitted suicide and made a wedding dress for someone else! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Feng Xianxian raised her head and thanked her.

    Feng Xianxian was supported by a servant as she limped into the ward.

    Old Lady Lin still did not have a good expression on Feng Xianxian¡¯s face. ¡°What do you want to say? Speak!¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian released the servant¡¯s hand and knelt in front of olddy Lin¡¯s bed, her voice dripping with tears, ¡°Grandma, I know you hate me and my mother! But I didn¡¯t know that my mother had done so many wrong things. If I had known, I would have stopped her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if it was my life, I would have stopped her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But I didn¡¯t know, I really didn¡¯t know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Feng Xianxian, who was crying so hard, and she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡±

    But she had to hold it in.

    ¡°After all, Feng Qianhua had done so many wrong things! ¡±

    ¡°¡±My mother deserves to go to jail. I Won¡¯te and Beg for your forgiveness on her behalf! I just want to stand in front of you and apologize to you personally! I¡¯m sorry! Grandma, I didn¡¯t protect you well! You¡¯ve always treated me as your own granddaughter, but I¡¯ve disappointed you! I¡¯m not a good granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯ll Call You Grandma onest time. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years, and thank you for treating me like your own granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At thest sentence, Feng Xianxian knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡±

    ¡°After kowtowing, Feng Xianxian stood up from the ground. ¡°Goodbye, Old Lady!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Feng Xianxian¡¯s back view as she turned to leave, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡±

    The child was a good child.

    It was a pity that she did not meet a good mother.

    Sigh!

    ¡°Old Lady Lin wanted to call out to Feng Xianxian, but her voice was stuck in her throat and could note out. ¡±

    Feng Qianhua had just done such a thing.

    She could not face Feng Xianxian now.

    Feng Xianxian returned to the Feng family.

    The Feng family had already received the news.

    And the scandals that Feng Qianhua had done were also known by everyone in the circle.

    Old Madam Feng was extremely angry.

    She was originally still dreaming that Feng Qianhua could marry into the Lin family.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that not only did Feng Qianhua not marry into the Lin family, but she even got into the police station! ¡±

    Which wealthy family didn¡¯t care about their reputation?

    ¡°After this incident, even her sons and grandsons would be implicated. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the news of Feng Qianhua¡¯s incident spread, the Feng Corporation¡¯s stock price had plummeted. At this point, it had already dropped by several points! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, when she saw Feng Xianxian walk in from outside, Old Madam Feng was furious. She immediately pped Feng Xianxian. ¡°Little Slut! You still have the face toe back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian had just received old madam Lin¡¯s p in the afternoon. At this moment, she was pped by Old Madam Feng again. Her entire face was swollen beyond recognition. ¡±

    What was even moreughable was that...

    The Feng family members were all gloating at her. They had no intention of persuading Old Madam Feng.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. She would forever remember this moment!

    ¡°Then, she would return it to them with interest! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯m Sorry.¡±Feng Xianxian looked at Old Madam Feng with tears in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know what my mother did either. I¡¯m also a victim... If you don¡¯t want to see me, I can leave this ce immediately. I Won¡¯t give you any trouble...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Get Lost Right Now!¡±Old Madam Feng pointed at the door.

    Feng Qianhua had done such a thing. Feng Xianxian was Feng Qianhua¡¯s daughter. Old Madam Feng couldn¡¯t wait to tell the world that these two mother and daughter had nothing to do with the Feng family. How could she tolerate Feng Xianxian staying in the Feng Family?

    Feng Xianxian covered her face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and pack my clothes first.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Feng looked at her daughters-inw. ¡°Second daughter-inw, you go with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Feng family¡¯s second daughter-inw followed Feng Xianxian¡¯s footsteps and mocked Feng Xianxian along the way.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Feng Xianxian held back the anger on her face and did not say a word.

    ¡°She would definitely return everything that she had suffered today to the Feng family, with interest! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian did not touch those expensive things. She only packed her own clothes and shoes, then left the Feng family. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the Feng family vi, Feng Xianxian dragged her suitcase to the dormitory. ¡±

    ¡°It was Saturday, so there was no one in the dormitory. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian sat in front of her desk and began to write a letter.

    ¡°After writing the letter, Feng Xianxian went to the bathroom and took a shower. She changed into her best clothes, sat in front of the mirror and put on some light makeup. Finally, she took out a brand-new fruit knife and cut her wrist without any hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°After that, shey on the bed calmly and slowly closed her eyes. ¡±

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673: 153: Feng Xianxianmitted suicide and made a wedding dress for someone else! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Her roommate, who had just returned from eating outside, screamed in shock when she saw this scene. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the campus was filled with the sound of sirens. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Mrs. Lin heard the news, it was already the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°She held Feng Xianxian¡¯sst letter, which had been sent from the capital, and cried uncontrobly. She looked up at the police officer and asked, ¡°Is the child okay now?¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin was a little regretful now. She had never dreamed that Feng Xianxian would use suicide to make up for her mistakes.

    She should not have been so heartless yesterday.

    ¡°If something had really happened to Feng Xianxian, then she would also be med! ¡±

    This child was really too stupid!

    How could she not understand why she wouldmit suicide?

    This matter was all Feng Qianhua¡¯s fault. What had it got to do with Feng Xianxian?

    ¡°Feng Qianqian was just like her, a pitiful victim. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin could even understand Feng Qianqian¡¯s feelings now.

    Feng Qianqian¡¯s current mood was probably the same as Lin Jin city¡¯s family of four not forgiving her.

    Why should she and a child bear the responsibility for what Feng Qianhua had done?

    She was innocent!

    The child was also innocent!

    A nobody had nothing to do with it!

    ¡°The police officer looked at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Because it was discovered toote, the situation was rather critical. The injured person is still in the ICU.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin closed her eyes. ¡°Is Xianxian also in this hospital?¡±

    The police officer nodded.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin got down from the bed and went to the ICU to see Feng Xianxian. However, because Feng Xianxian was still in danger, she could not be seen for the time being. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin could only ask the nurse about Feng Xianxian¡¯s condition through the door.

    ¡°The nurse said, ¡°Are you the family member of the injured person?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded. ¡°Yes! I Am!¡±

    ¡°Then please go to the first-floor payment center first and pay the medical fees for the injured person!¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was stunned.

    Could it be that the Feng family had not shown up since Feng Xianxian¡¯s ident?

    Old Lady Lin quickly made a call and asked someone to pay for Feng Xianxian.

    It was not until three in the afternoon that Feng Xianxian was transferred out of the intensive care unit.

    ¡°Upon hearing this news, Old Lady Lin quickly went to Feng Xianxian¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Lady Lin arrived, Feng Xianxian was still unconscious in front of everyone. Old Lady Lin sat in front of the bed for a while before Feng Xianxian slowly woke up. When she saw Old Lady Lin, she revealed a nk expression. ¡°Grandma, Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xianxian! You¡¯re awake!¡±Old Lady Lin Cried Tears of joy.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡°I, am I not already dead? Grandma, could it be that you¡¯re also...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Silly child! You¡¯re not dead! You¡¯re not dead at all! You¡¯re Fine!¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Feng Xianxian turned her head. ¡°Why did you save me! I¡¯m a sinner, I deserve to die...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! You¡¯re not a sinner! Xianxian, Grandma¡¯s reaction was too extreme! This is all your mother¡¯s fault, it has nothing to do with it. In the future, you¡¯ll still be Grandma¡¯s good granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian burst into tears, but her eyes were filled with pride. ¡±

    She had won this bet!

    ¡°Although she had walked out from the gates of Hell, it was worth it! ¡±

    ¡°After making Feng Qianxian cry like this, Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t help but hug her and cry together. ¡±

    ¡°She was just like Feng Qianxian, a pitiful person that no one could understand. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Feng Qianxian finally stopped crying. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry! Thank you for forgiving me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child! Grandma was also angry yesterday. Grandma didn¡¯t know that you would take it to heart! Promise Grandma that you won¡¯t do this in the future, Okay?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin Wiped Feng Xianxian¡¯s tears. ¡°Alright Silly Child, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, it won¡¯t look good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian broke into a smile and wiped Old Lady Lin¡¯s tears as well. ¡°Then Grandma, Don¡¯t Cry Anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s not cry anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng xianxian continued, ¡°Oh right, Grandma, Are You Alright? What did the Doctor Say?¡±Feng Xianxian had just woken up and she was already concerned about her health. Old Lady Lin was very touched. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian herself was an injured person. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was afraid that Feng Xianxian would be worried if she told her the truth, so she simply said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The Doctor said that she¡¯ll be fine after staying in the hospital for a few days.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded, she continued, ¡°Grandma, actually, receiving treatment in the hospital is far less reassuring than our own people. I remember that Sister Ye Zao¡¯s medical skills are very good. She even cured master Yu¡¯s illness. Why Don¡¯t you get Sister Ye Zao to take a look at you?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    ¡°At the mention of Ye Zao, a gloomy look shed across Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674: 153: Feng Qianxianmitted suicide and made a wedding dress for someone else! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao was not even willing to forgive her, so how could he be willing to treat her? ¡±

    Old Lady Lin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Grandma is really fine. There¡¯s no need for Zao to take a look.¡±

    Feng Qianxian was a little worried. ¡°Are you really fine? Why Don¡¯t you ask Sister Ye Zao to take a look?¡±

    Ye Zao coulde out and treat Old Lady Lin?

    ¡°Actually, Feng Qianqian¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror! ¡±

    She had said it on purpose to draw hatred for ye Zhuo.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, she and her mother would never have gotten to this point. ¡±

    This was all thanks to ye Zhuo!

    Wait!

    She would definitely let ye Zhuo have a taste of this!

    She would make ye Zhuo die a horrible death!

    Old Lady Lin Sighed in her heart. It would be great if ye Zhuo could be as sensible as Feng Qianqian.

    She pped Feng Xianxian and even scolded Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°But not only was Feng Xianxian not angry, she even used suicide to ask for her forgiveness. ¡±

    What About Ye Zao?

    She was hospitalized for two days and ye Zao did not even show his face.

    Although she was also at fault in this matter.

    But it was not entirely her fault.

    ¡°No matter what, she was ye Zao¡¯s grandmother. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s actions were simply too heartless!

    ¡°Feng Qianqian continued, ¡°Grandmother, did sister ye Zao misunderstand you because of my mother¡¯s matter? It doesn¡¯t matter, I can go and exin it to her! I can go and beg for her forgiveness! In any case, I¡¯ve already died once. As long as I can be her sister and forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianqian like this, Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes turned even redder, her heart aching. ¡°No, no, there¡¯s really nothing wrong with grandmother¡¯s body. You Don¡¯t have to beg her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was sensible, there was no need for Feng Xianxian to take the initiative to beg him. ¡±

    She woulde to the hospital herself.

    ¡°Are you really alright?¡±Feng Xianxian looked at Old Madam Lin with uncertainty.

    Old Madam Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really alright!¡±

    Feng Xianxian sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡±

    ¡°Three dayster, Old Madam Lin was discharged from the hospital. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan came to the hospital to pick her up.

    Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jin city¡¯s familye?¡±

    Lin Qingxuan rubbed his nose. ¡°Jin city¡¯s pretty busy.¡±

    Busy?

    Were they really that busy?

    They were probably unwilling to forgive her!

    ¡°However, Old Lady Lin did not directly point it out. She continued, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡±Lin Qingxuan turned to look at Old Madam Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Xianxian. She will be discharged today.¡±

    Feng Xianxian?

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s expression changed instantly, ¡°Mother! Feng Qianhua has caused you and the entire Jin City family to be in this state. Do you still want to treat Feng Xianxian as your granddaughter? How will the entire Jin City family view you if you do this? Jin city was in a car ident because of Feng Qianhua. Searing was reced because of Feng Qianhua! She even put poison in your health-preserving soup! Is this kind of person still worthy of your forgiveness?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin¡¯s expression was also very unsightly, ¡°Qingxuan! To think that you are a person who has read books! Don¡¯t you know that possessing wealth is a sin, and a child is innocent? These things were all done by Feng Qianhua, what has it got to do with Xianxian? Besides, Xianxian has already died once, what do you want her to do? Are you going to watch her die again? Are you that ruthless?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan frowned. ¡°Feng Xianxian is already neen this year. Are you so sure that she doesn¡¯t know anything about what Feng Qianhua did?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t believe it. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin only knew that Feng Xianxian was like her, a pitiful person who couldn¡¯t be forgiven. She wouldn¡¯t listen to anything else.., ¡°Qingxuan, I believe that Xianxian is not that kind of child! She is innocent! She was deceived by Feng Qianhua just like me!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down.

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Xianxian walked over from the other side. Her voice was very low and her face was full of guilt, ¡°Fourth uncle Lin, I know that nothing I say now will make things better. But I still want to say that I was also kept in the dark by my mother. I really don¡¯t know... ... Grandma has always doted on me since I was young. If I knew about this, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let my mother do this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Feng Xianxian bowed deeply to Lin Qingxuan. Then, she turned to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to school first. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Xianxian, let your fourth uncle send you off.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Feng Xianxian shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675: 153: Feng Qianxianmitted suicide and married someone else! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at Feng Qianxian¡¯s departing figure, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After a long while, Old Lady Lin raised her head to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Qianxian is just a child who doesn¡¯t know anything. Do you have to treat her like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Mom, you know how to feel sorry for her. Why Don¡¯t you know how to feel sorry for your own granddaughter! How much suffering did Zhonghua suffer because of Feng Qianhua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Ye Zhuoluo, old Mrs. Lin¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t she feel sorry for Ye Zhuoluo?

    She even apologized to Ye Zhuoluo personally!

    But Ye Zhuoluo didn¡¯t appreciate it at all!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk so much nonsense with you. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan shook her head helplessly and followed Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°In the car, Old Mrs. Lin took the initiative to care about Lin Qingxuan¡¯s important matters. ¡°Qingxuan, you said earlier that you would bring people back to see me. When are you going to bring them back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to set me up with Jiang Suran Anymore?¡±Lin Qingxuan teased.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin rolled her eyes at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°You really want to see your mother make a fool of herself, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua was the one who introduced Jiang Suran to Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°At this moment, Old Lady Lin obviously didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Suran enter the Lin family¡¯s front door again. ¡±

    At this moment.

    Chi!

    The sound of an emergency brake was heard in the air.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Madam Lin asked nervously.

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face was slightly pale. She hurriedly pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°I think I bumped into someone!¡±

    Madam Lin also got out of the car.

    ¡°The person who was knocked down was an olddy with white hair. From her back view, she was already very old. However, when Lin Qingxuan walked over, she realized that this person was not very old. ¡±

    He was at most in his early sixties.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan quickly helped her up. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t see you just now! Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±The olddy shook her head.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin walked over from the car. When she saw the olddy¡¯s face clearly, she frowned slightly. ¡°Qingxuan, if she¡¯s Alright, let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was a little worried. ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t I send you to the hospital to have a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really fine. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±The old man waved his hand and walked to the side of the road.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at the old man¡¯s back, ¡±

    ¡°old Lady Lin also urged from behind, ¡°Qingxuan! What are you still standing there for?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan only walked back after the old man¡¯s backpletely disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said unhappily, ¡°Why are you wasting your time with that kind of person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, do you know that Auntie Just Now?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded.

    ¡°The person just now was called ye Langhua, and she was Xi Muwen¡¯s wife. ¡±

    ¡°More than forty years ago, the Ye family was also a big family in the capital. Ye Langhua was the only daughter of the Ye family¡¯s elder, so ye Langhua naturally became the heir of the Ye family. ¡±

    ¡°When ye Langhua reached the marriageable age, she recruited her son-inw, Xi Muwen, to visit her. ¡±

    ¡°At first, their lives were rather happy. After they got married, ye Langhua even gave Xi Muwen a daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, things did not go ording to n. More than 30 years ago, Ye Langhua¡¯s only biological daughter went missing for half a month andpletely destroyed ye Langhua. She began to search for her daughter day and night. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Xi Muwen took advantage of the situation to change the Ye group into Xi Corporation, and the Ye family became the Xi family. ¡±

    Xi Muwen even married a petite wife who was twenty years younger than him.

    Ye Langhua became the most redundant person in the Ye family.

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes, Ye Langhua was a useless piece of trash. She even lost her own child! ¡±

    ¡°Besides, wasn¡¯t it just a child? ¡±

    ¡°If she lost it, she could just have another child! ¡±

    But Ye Langhua was so stubborn!

    ¡°In the end, she gave Xi Muwen the wedding dress for nothing. ¡±

    ¡°So, the Old Lady Lin Most looked down on is ye Langhua, think she is self-inflicted. ¡±

 Chapter 676

    ¡°Chapter 676: 154: the capital¡¯s strange woman, face pping, ye Zhuo being called father in public! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she heard that old Mrs. Lin knew the old man, Lin Qingxuan was even more confused. She then asked, ¡°Mom, who was that Auntie just now? Howe I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she that crazy woman from the Ye family!¡±Old Mrs. Lin answered.

    ¡°The crazy woman from the Ye Family? Who is that?¡±Lin Qingxuan had a face full of question marks.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin exined, ¡°She¡¯s XI Muwen¡¯s first wife.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan frowned and said in disbelief, ¡°She¡¯s the Ye family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s Daughter? Aunt Lang? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her. After she went missing for half a month, ye Langhua became mentally ill. I heard that she often got sick and started throwing tantrums everywhere. It¡¯s a good thing that she didn¡¯t me us just now! Otherwise, it would have been really bad luck!¡± ¡±

    Who would have thought that she would meet this crazy woman as soon as she was discharged from the hospital today? It seemed that she would have to cross a brazier to get rid of her bad luck after she went back.

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan sighed endlessly. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that the person with a head full of gorgeous hair just now was actually ye Langhua, the proud daughter of Heaven from back then. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was still young at that time, he knew everything about the Ye family. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, ye Langhua was one of the most beautiful women in the capital! ¡±

    ¡°Not only was she talented, but she was also beautiful. ¡±

    There were countless people who pursued her.

    ¡°Who knew that ye Langhua did not take a fancy to anyone in the end. Instead, she took a fancy to the penniless XI Muwen and invited him over. ¡±

    ¡°When they found out that ye Langhua took a fancy to the penniless xi muwen, the nobles of the four or nine cities could not help but sigh. ¡±

    ¡°After all, what kind of person could a talented and beautiful girl like Ye Langhua not marry? ¡±

    ¡°Even if she married into the family, there would still be peopleing after her. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Langhua waspletely devoted to XI Muwen. In desperation, the old patriarch of the Ye family had no choice but to help the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°The second year after ye Langhua and Xi Muwen got married, they gave birth to a cute daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, Ye Langhua lost her biological daughter in an ident. The old patriarch of the Ye family could not bear the blow and suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and died. Ye Langhua worked day and night to find her daughter, so she did not have time to manage thepany¡¯s matters, from then on, she fell into a slump. ¡±

    The Ye group was changed by Xi Muwen into Xi Empire.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued to ask, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and Aunt Lang still hasn¡¯t found her biological daughter, Xiao Banyue?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s probably dead already! How can she still be found?¡±

    ¡°It had been more than thirty years. Lin Qingxuan thought that ye Langhua had already found her daughter, but she did not expect that ye Langhua still had not found her daughter! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense! She is definitely fine! Maybe she is looking for Aunt Lang Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, ¡°A mother will give birth to a daughter like that. Ye Langhua is so stupid, how good can her daughter be? Even if she is still alive, she is probably as stupid as ye Langhua! She has no prospects!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Langhua wasn¡¯t stupid, would she have lost her own daughter? ¡±

    ¡°If ye Langhua wasn¡¯t stupid, would she have be like this? ¡±

    ¡°If ye Langhua wasn¡¯t stupid, would she have taken a liking to a person like Xi Muwen? ¡±

    ¡°In short, ye Langhua was still stupid. The reason why she became like this was all her own doing. ¡±

    There was nothing to sympathize with such a person!

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan frowned. ¡°Mom, your words are too harsh! It wasn¡¯t Aunt Lang who wanted to lose half a month! After half a month went missing, as a mother, wasn¡¯t it her duty to look for her daughter?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin rolled her eyes at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°How was my words harsh? She was stupid and didn¡¯t let anyone say anything?¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I remember that you had a good rtionship with Aunt Lang back then, right?¡±Lin Qingxuan turned to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Before the Ye family was in trouble, Old Lady Lin¡¯s rtionship with ye Langhua was indeed good. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the Ye family was in trouble, Old Lady Lin and ye Langhua hadpletely cut off all contact because Old Lady Lin never wasted her time on useless people. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin turned her head and denied, ¡°Who has a good rtionship with such a fool? You¡¯ve remembered wrongly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lang is, after all, a strange woman of a generation,¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t call her a fool. It¡¯s too ugly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With ye Langhua¡¯s poprity in the capital back then, it was not an exaggeration to describe her as a ¡®Strange Woman¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you think it¡¯s ugly, cover your ears!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan did not say anything else and continued driving.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin felt a little ufortable. Ever since Lin Qingxuan came to the hospital to pick her up, she did not say a word of greeting. She did not even care about her condition. Instead, she argued with her for so long on behalf of a crazy woman. ¡±

 Chapter 677

    ¡°Chapter 677: 154: Beijing¡¯s Strange Woman, face-smacking, ye Zao being called Father in public! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Could it be that her mother was worse than a crazy woman?

    ¡°After a while, the car arrived at the Lin family manor.¡±

    Lin Jincheng and ye Shu stood at the door waiting for them.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing the couple, although Old Lady Lin felt a little ufortable, she still suppressed all her unhappiness.¡±

    ¡°¡±Jin Cheng, Ah Shu.¡±Old Mrs. Lin smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Ah Ze and burning?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng said, ¡°They went to school.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded.

    ¡°¡±Mom, how is your body? What did the Doctor Say?¡±Lin Jin Cheng continued to ask.¡±

    He finally asked about her body condition!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°That ingrate poisoned me for more than ten years. The Doctor said that I can only try to use Chinese medicine to detoxify the poison now. It¡¯s best if it can be detoxified. If it can¡¯t be detoxified... then it¡¯s my life.¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Old Madam Lin Sighed.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Then in the following days, you should take your medicine and recuperate your body. I believe that the poison in your body can definitely be expelled.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the hope on old Madam Lin¡¯s face instantly disappeared.¡±

    She had thought that Lin Jincheng would ask ye Zhuo toe and take a look at her.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao¡¯s medical skills were indeed good.¡±

    She did not think that Lin Jincheng would not even mention it.

    Was this the son that she had raised for more than thirty years?

    He could even leave his biological mother to die!

    ¡°Old Madam Lin took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Alright, you all can go back. I want to calm down by myself.¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded and held ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Then Ah Shu and I will go back first.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan also said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go first too.¡±¡±

    The three of them turned around and left.

    Old Madam Lin looked at the backs of the three of them and felt very wronged.

    ¡°No matter what, she was also a victim of this matter. Why couldn¡¯t her biological son and daughter-inw understand her?¡±

    She was now terminally ill and no one cared about her.

    ¡°Her biological granddaughter was obviously a doctor, but ye Zao chose to sit on the sidelines.¡±

    ...

    The weather was getting colder.

    The new year was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°After ye Zao finished hisst ss and was about to return to the dormitory, Li Yueyue rushed in excitedly from outside the ssroom. ¡°Big Zao! It¡¯s snowing outside!¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°In the world that ye Zao lived in in his previous life, the global climate was warming, so snow could only be seen on television.¡±

    ¡°Although he had already seen snow once when he came to Beijingst year, Ye Zao was still very happy to hear that it was snowing. He went outside the ssroom with Li Yueyue. He did not know when the snow had fallen, at this time, a thinyer of snow had already umted on the ground.¡±

    ¡°It was the first time many students from the south had seen snow. At this moment, they were as excited as a husky, throwing themselves in the snow.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue stretched out her hand and caught a piece of snow. She said in surprise, ¡°The snow in the capital is actually different from the snow in our ce!¡±¡±

    ¡°How is it different?¡±Ye Zao went over curiously.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Look, the snow in the capital has no shape. If you look carefully at the snow in our grasnd, you will find that it is hexagonal! Just like the snow in the textbooks.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had never seen a hexagonal snowke before, so he was puzzled, ¡°Really?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Li Yueyue took out her phone, ¡°It started snowing in October at our ce. Look at this photo I tookst year. Do you think this snowke is different from the one in the capital city?¡±¡±

    ¡°The phone screen showed a magnified picture of a snowke. Ye Zao said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s really different.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said proudly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. How can I Lie to You? The snow at our ce is much better looking than the snow in the capital city! Big Zao Zao, if you have time, you must go to our prairie to y! I promise to refresh yours.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Li Yueyue put away the phone and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, do you have frostbite?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zhuozhuo shook his head.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. If you have frostbite, I can share a very effective folk prescription with you. I guarantee that after you use this folk prescription, you won¡¯t have frostbite anymore!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I have frostbite every year! Yueyue, tell me about this folk prescription!¡±A short-haired girl came over and said.¡±

    This short-haired girl was also from the chemistry department. Her name was Milo. She usually yed well with Li Yueyue and Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at Milo, ¡°This folk prescription is known by all the herdsmen in our area. Although it is a little shocking, the effect is really good! ¡°I also loved frostbite when I was young. After I used that folk prescription, I never got frostbite again! The children of our herdsmen grew up with this prescription!¡±¡±

 Chapter 678

    ¡°Chapter 678: 154: the capital¡¯s strange woman, face pping, ye Zao being called Daddy in public! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Yueyue went through a whole bunch of things, but she didn¡¯t get to the main point. ¡±

    ¡°Milo said anxiously, ¡°Then hurry up and tell me. I¡¯m dying of anxiety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue hesitated for a moment, ¡°Just use the dog SH * t that¡¯s cooked and apply it on the areas that get frostbite every year. I promise, as long as you apply it once, you won¡¯t get frostbite in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Milo looked at Li Yueyue in disbelief. ¡°Dog Sh * t?¡±

    It¡¯s even cooked?

    Did she not hear wrongly?

    ¡°Even ye Zao was a little surprised. She had studied Chinese medicine for so many years, but she had never known that Dog Sh * t could cure frostbite. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue nodded very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s dog Sh * t! I¡¯m not joking with you! Look at my ears and look at my hands. I used to love frostbite. Now, no matter how cold the weather is, I won¡¯t get Frostbite!¡± ¡±

    Milo gulped. ¡°This is too strong!¡±

    Putting Dog Sh * t on her ears?

    The scene was too beautiful for her to imagine.

    Li Yueyue pinched a snow ball. ¡°It¡¯s just a DAB. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m eating it. It¡¯s actually nothing.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t dog SH * t stink after it¡¯s cooked?¡±Milo asked.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Dog Sh * t doesn¡¯t stink too bad after it¡¯s cooked. Xiaomi, if you want to try it, I can cook it for you personally!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Milo hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Forget it! I Can¡¯t get over my own psychological state! Yueyue, can¡¯t you rmend a more reliable folk prescription?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, every family in their area was like that. ¡°This is very reliable! People in our area use this folk prescription! I won¡¯t tell ordinary people about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no! Forget it!¡±Mi Lu still refused. ¡±

    Her frostbite liked to grow on her face. Could it be that she had to wipe dog shit on her face?

    Just thinking about it made her feel like she couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I also know a folk remedy for frostbite. Xiaomi, you can try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What folk remedy?¡±Mi Lu hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Put the Hawthorn on the stove and bake it until it is soft. After it cools, rub it into mud and spread it on the frostbite. Rub it while rubbing until the Hawthorn is dry. Apply it about three times a day. After ten days, it should be enough.¡± ¡±

    Mi Lu nodded and quickly took out her phone to write down the method ye Zao had mentioned.

    Li Yue Yue hugged mi Lu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The method that da Zao mentioned is definitely not as good as mine!¡±

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t do it with Dog Sh * T.¡±

    ¡°Li Yue Yue smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t dog SH * t a little smelly? Look at the celestial water that we usually use. Isn¡¯t it also smelly?¡± ¡±

    Mi Lu nodded. ¡°The celestial water is indeed smelly.¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, the two of them began to seriously discuss which brand of skin care product was good. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at the two of them. ¡°What do you two want to Eat Tonight?¡±

    ¡°When it came to eating, their eyes immediately lit up. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Lu said, ¡°On a snowy day, of course it goes better with hot pot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I want to eat hot pot too!¡±Li Yueyue nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo also liked hot pot. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat hot pot then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Lu said, ¡°I heard that the Ye family¡¯s private kitchen¡¯s hot pot is very delicious! Why don¡¯t we go to the Ye family¡¯s private kitchen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue frowned slightly. ¡°The ye family¡¯s private kitchen¡¯s rabbit meat hot pot is delicious, but there are too many people. Almost every time we go there, we have to queue!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the ye family¡¯s private kitchen. I can get us seats. We don¡¯t have to queue there.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Really?¡±Mi Lu and Li Yueyue¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    The three of them took a taxi to the nearest branch of the Ye family¡¯s private kitchen.

    ¡°At present, Ye Shu had already opened 12 branches in Beijing. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Ye Shu had already expanded the ye family¡¯s private restaurant to the cities around Beijing. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zhuo and the others entered, they were personally received by the manager. ¡°Miss Ye, please follow me this way.¡± ¡±

    Milo and Li Yueyue looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The two of them thought that ye Zhuo was bragging, but they didn¡¯t expect that ye Zhuo really had a way. ¡±

    ¡°After sitting in the private room, Li Yueyue said curiously, ¡°Da Zao Zao, I didn¡¯t hear that the Ye¡¯s private dishes have a membership system! How did you do it? Do you know the person-in-charge of their family?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°The owner of the Ye¡¯s private dishes is my mother.¡±

    ¡°¡±D * MN!¡±Milo covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Zao Zao, didn¡¯t you say that your mother is a caterer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuo slightly nodded, ¡°Yes! My mother is doing catering Ah.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 679

    ¡°Chapter 679: 154: Beijing¡¯s strange woman, face-smacking, ye Zao being called Daddy in public! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Milo:¡±...¡±at the beginning, when ye Zao¡¯s mother was cooking, Milo didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Who would have thought that ye Zao¡¯s mother was actually the owner of the Ye family¡¯s private kitchen! ¡±

    Li Yueyue wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    Because she had already seen the ye Zao family¡¯s heroic Spirit Soar to the skyst time.

    How could an ordinary person live in Jinxiu Manor?

    ¡°After the three of them finished their hotpot, they went to buy milk tea and watched a movie. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at the wechat picture sent by ye Zao and twirled the Buddha beads in his hand.

    He felt a little depressed.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing received a voice message from he ziteng. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened it.

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, there¡¯s a barbecue event at my house tomorrow. Do you want to bring fifth sister-inw along?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, he ziteng would definitely not send a message to CEN Shaoqing. Cen Shaoqing also never attended such gatherings. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing spent most of his free time in temples or reading Buddhist scriptures.

    But now it was different.

    ¡°Ten-thousand-year-old monk Cen Shaoqing suddenly became sexually active, and Ye Zhuo was so much younger than him. He had to learn to adapt to the lifestyle of the modern young people. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not immediately reply to he ziteng¡¯s words. Instead, he opened ye Zhuo¡¯s wechat and sent her a message, [ do you have ss tomorrow? ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo quickly replied, [ no ss tomorrow. ] ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately replied, [ Tomorrow Ziteng invited his friends to his house for a barbecue and invited us. Do you want to go? ] ¡±

    [ sure! ]

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up at Your School Tomorrow Morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Aftermunicating with Ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing went to reply to he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°When he ziteng received Cen Shaoqing¡¯s message, he was not surprised at all. After all, Cen Shaoqing had a family now. ¡±

    ¡°When he sent the message to CEN Shaoqing, he knew that Cen Shaoqing would definitely bring ye Zhuo over. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Beijing University dormitory.

    ¡°It was snowing heavily outside, and it was as warm as spring in the dormitory. Ye Zao sat in front of theputer desk and fought with all her might. Her fingers kept typing on the keyboard, and a design was disyed on theputer screen. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, she clicked to save the picture. Then, she opened the chat tool and sent the saved picture to a person named [ nine miles ] . ¡±

    The person immediately clicked ept.

    ¡°[ received, thank you, God Chen! ] ¡±

    [ transfer the money to charity organizations. Send me a screenshot of the transaction. ]

    Chu Jiuli was the director of a world-famous luxury brand.

    He had been in contact with Gui Chen for more than half a year.

    ¡°Gui Chen was very talented in design. Every single item he designed was a ssic among ssics. No one could surpass it. Once it was released, no matter how high the price was, it would be snapped up and sold out. ¡±

    There was only one desire for people to see it.

    And that was:

    Buy!

    ¡°Furthermore, Gui Chen had another characteristic. ¡±

    He never asked for design fees. Every design fee would be transferred to charity organizations.

    They worked together five times in total.

    ¡°The design fees for these five times were either donated to poor mountain viges or charity organizations. Sometimes, they were even transferred to relief centers for stray dogs and cats. ¡±

    Chu Jiuli did not expect that Gui Chen would still not receive any design fees for the third coboration. This made him very curious about Gui Chen.

    He did not know who this person was.

    ¡°As Chu Jiuli thought, he sent a message to the finance department, asking them to transfer the money to charity organizations. After the transfer waspleted, he sent a screenshot of the transaction to Gui Chen. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving the picture that Chu Jiuli sent, ye Zao turned off hisputer and prepared to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, just as ye Zao changed his clothes, there was a knock on the dormitory door. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue skipped over to open the door. Then, she turned around and shouted into the room, ¡°Zao Zao! Someone is looking for you downstairs!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Ye Zao put on his Martin Boots.

    ¡°Li Yueyue closed the door and walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. She asked with a gossipy expression, ¡°Zao Zao, who is the person waiting for you downstairs?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao Bent Down and tied the shoces of his Martin Boots. ¡°It should be my boyfriend.¡±After all, she had made an appointment with Cen Shaoqing to meet him in the afternoon. ¡±

    Boyfriend! ?

    Li Yueyue widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°D * MN! I can finally meet your boyfriend today!¡±

    One had to know that Li Yueyue had been curious about ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend for a long time.

    She couldn¡¯t even think of what kind of person was worthy of ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my boyfriend either. Do you want to go down with me and take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whose boyfriend? whose boyfriend?¡±Milo came over with a curious look.

 Chapter 680

    ¡°Chapter 680: 154: Beijing¡¯s strange woman, face pping, ye Zao being called Daddy in public! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Da Zao¡¯s boyfriend is here! He¡¯s right below our dormitory!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mi Lu was also very surprised.

    Li Yueyue nodded.

    Ye Zao tied his shoces. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs now. Do you two want toe down with me to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Mi Lu said, ¡°You¡¯re going on a date with your brother-inw. Why are we going to join in the fun? Yueyue and I can just stand on the balcony and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll get my boyfriend to treat you to a meal after the holidays. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Li Yueyue waved at ye Zao.

    Ye Zao¡¯s figure had just disappeared into the corridor when Mi Lu and Li Yueyue rushed to the balcony impatiently. ¡°Where? Where? where is Big Zao¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yueyue, do you think it¡¯s that one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°Milo pointed to a man standing under a tree and said, ¡°It¡¯s the one standing under the tree wearing a ck down jacket.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue shook her head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! That one seems a little greasy! And he¡¯s wearing tight pants, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about that one?¡±

    ¡°¡±That one is too white, just like a gigolo. It¡¯s definitely not him.¡±Li Yueyue still shook her head. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao walked out of the dormitory building. ¡±

    ¡°Milo said excitedly, ¡°He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing! Zao Zao ising out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zao came out, a tall and straight figure walked over from the side. He wore a long gown and a in clothes. His body was like a jade tree. His facial features were extremely cold. His entire body emitted a noble and cold aura, as if he had walked out of a painting. ¡±

    The students walking around all looked at him.

    ¡°Li Yueyue¡¯s eyes were about to pop out stars. ¡°F * ck! F * ck! This is the best in the world! This can¡¯t be Big Zao¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡± ¡±

    Milo was also stunned.

    ¡°Although she had already prepared for ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend to be extraordinary, she did not expect that there was someone in this world who could be so perfect. ¡±

    It was simply a sigh!

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very simr. This must be Zao Zao¡¯s boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Compared to the man in front of her, the few boys she had pointed at earlier were simply too weak. ¡±

    ¡°In Milo¡¯s opinion, only this man in front of her could match up to Ye Zao. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked in front of ye Zao and extended his hand to her. ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Ye Zao extended his hand to him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not very cold.¡±

    ¡°On a snowy day, although Cen Shaoqing was dressed very thinly, the temperature of his palm was very high. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had a cold body. In winter, no matter what he wore, his hands and feet would be very cold. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, one was cold and the other was hot. Her hand was being warmed up by him bit by bit. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao tilted his head to look at him. ¡°Are we going to He ziteng¡¯s ce today?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°When are you guys going to take the exam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Next Wednesday.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Li Yueyue and Milo¡¯s teenage hearts were about to explode. ¡°They¡¯re holding hands! They¡¯re holding hands! They¡¯re holding hands!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue hurriedly covered Milo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Keep your voice down. If da Zhuoluo hears this, she¡¯ll definitely be embarrassed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, right!¡±Milo also reacted at this time. ¡±

    The two of them watched as ye Zhuluo and Cen Shaoqing left the dormitory building hand in hand.

    ¡°Driving was not allowed on the campus of Jing University, so Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car stopped at the school gate. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened the door of the front passenger seat.

    ¡°Ye Zhuluo sat in the car. Just as he fastened his seatbelt, a good-looking hand handed him a cup of hot milk tea. ¡±

    ¡°You bought it?¡±Ye Zao tilted his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ziteng¡¯s house and watch a movie after having a barbecue.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go to have hotpot after watching the movie,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued. ¡±

    He wanted to do all the things that ye Zao had done with his two roommates yesterday.

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, are you jealous of my roommates?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was the same as usual. He opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Zao took a sip of the milk tea. ¡°Really?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with both hands and looked straight ahead. ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to He ziteng¡¯s ce. Do you want to buy something?¡± ¡±

    Buy Something?

    ¡°Other than buying things for ye Zao¡¯s rtives, Cen Shaoqing had never bought anything for anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need,¡±cen shaoqing continued, ¡°Even if we buy it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it.¡± ¡±

    ...

    He ziteng had a lot of friends today.

    ¡°At this moment, the sunny room on the second floor was very lively. Everyone gathered together and chatted andughed. ¡±

 Chapter 681

    ¡°Chapter 681: 154: a strange woman from the capital, a p in the face, Ye Zhuo being called ¡®father¡¯in public! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I heard from Ziteng that master five will bring his girlfriend over today. I wonder if it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°It must be a lie! I heard that master five never attends such gatherings.¡±

    ¡°¡±What if it¡¯s true? After all, ziteng and master five have a good rtionship. How can ziteng joke about such things?¡±¡±

    ¡°Guess Who Master Five¡¯s girlfriend is?¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°A short-haired girl who looked very cute said, ¡°I heard that Master Five¡¯s girlfriend is the daughter that the Lin family has just recognized.¡±¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter?

    The reputation of the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter was not very good.

    ¡°When they heard this, the crowd immediately burst intoughter. ¡°No way! You believe such fake news?¡±¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl continued, ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense! I heard that master five went to the Lin family to meet his parentsst time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Another girl added, ¡°Actually, I also heard that Master Five¡¯s girlfriend is the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter. Moreover, eldest daughter Lin even beat song Chenyu in the car racest time.¡±¡±

    The eldest daughter of the Lin family could beat song Chenyu?

    Was that possible?

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t doubt it. In any case, the eldest daughter of the Lin family is a little different from the rumors. If fifth master really brings his girlfriend over today, you will be able to see it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, a sneer immediately sounded in the air. ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible! You heard that Fifth Master¡¯s girlfriend is the eldest daughter of the Lin family, then I also heard that Fifth Master¡¯s girlfriend is Miss Song!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was recognized as a great beauty in the entertainment industry, and Song Chenyu was also on good terms with Cen Yuyan.¡±

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Cen Yuyan had always treated song Chenyu as her own sister-inw.

    ¡°If song Chenyu was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, no one would be surprised.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Song Chenyu was known as a beauty that only appeared once in five thousand years, and the eldest daughter of the Lin family was known as what?¡±

    A once-in-five-thousand-years idiot?

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of the door being pushed open came from outside.¡±

    It was Cen Yuyan and song Chenyu.

    ¡°¡±Sister Yuyan, Miss Song.¡±Everyone stood up to greet the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Cen Yuyan smiled at everyone and sat on the other side with song Chenyu.

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan and song Chenyu were sitting on the other side, her gaze kept on a man in a suit.¡±

    ¡°The man¡¯s facial features were outstanding, and the buttons of his shirt were meticulously tied to the top. Everyone was trying to please Cen Yuyan, but this man was indifferent, as if he did not see Cen Yuyan.¡±

    ¡°His eyes were on his nose, his nose was on his mouth, and his mouth was on his heart.¡±

    In fact.

    Cen Yuyan was here for him.

    This man was called Lu Xiu.

    ¡°Lu Xiu was a scientific and technological talent. Although he was only 31 years old, he had already made a great breakthrough in the scientific and technological field. He had even been invited into theboratory by H Nation.¡±

    ¡°When Cen Yuyan first met Lu Xiu, she was deeply attracted to him.¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them had only known each other for less than a month, CEN Yuyan had already reached the point where they had not seen each other for a day, and she was already thinking of him like crazy.¡±

    ¡°Even if she had to pursue him, she would still pursue Lu Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lu Xiu was different from other men.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had many boyfriends in the past. Those men, as long as they saw her money, they would be willing to pay for it, but Lu Xiu was not.¡±

    Lu Xiu didn¡¯t seem to be interested in anything.

    ¡°For Lu Xiu, Cen Yuyan even wanted to venture into the science and Technology World.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a guide in the science and Technology World.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after knowing that Lu Xiu had been invited by He ziteng as a guest, Cen Yuyan pulled song Chenyu over uninvited.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she had to woo Lu Xiu!¡±

    She wanted to be Lu Xiu¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡°After song Chenyu and Cen Yuyan arrived, the topic of conversation naturally returned to Song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°In addition, he ziteng had said that fifth master Cen would bring his girlfriend over today, so everyone started to daydream.¡±

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend was really song Chenyu?

    ¡°Then, someone asked tactfully, ¡°Sister Yuyan, I heard that fifth master ising over today, and he even brought his girlfriend along. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good when she mentioned the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯.

    She didn¡¯t know what was going on with Cen Shaoqing!

    He actually still didn¡¯t break up with ye Zao until now!

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing was just ying around, he should have had enough of it after such a long time!¡±

    Could it be that he really wanted to marry ye Zao?

    Old Madam Cen was muddled with age.

    Was he confused too?

    ¡°Although she was a little angry, Cen Yuyan still smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±¡±

    ¡°From what Cen Yuyan said, Song Chenyu did not seem to be Cen Wuye¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 682

    ¡°Chapter 682: 154: the capital¡¯s strange woman, face pping, Ye Zhuo being called Daddy in public! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If song Chenyu was CEN fifth master¡¯s girlfriend, ording to Cen Yuyan¡¯s personality, she would definitely introduce song Chenyu directly in front of everyone! ¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Yuyan had always been proud of Song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Xiaoyu had already been unhappy with song Chenyu for a long time. When she learned that song Chenyu was not Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, she was especially happy, she smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yuyan, can you tell us who fifth Master¡¯s girlfriend is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was about to say something when Song Chenyu patted song Chenyu¡¯s hand. He raised his head to look at Liu Xiaoyu and said softly, ¡°If Miss Liu has any questions, just ask me. Coincidentally, Miss Ye and I are in the same industry.¡± ¡±

    The same industry?

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s words were like throwing a bomb into deep water. Someone immediately asked, ¡°Fifth Master¡¯s girlfriend is also a Celebrity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Miss Ye is an online streamer.¡± ¡±

    An online streamer?

    The kind that would squirm in front of a bunch of old men?

    This was even worse than being a celebrity!

    Who would have thought that CEN fifth master¡¯s girlfriend was actually a streamer?

    ¡°Hearing this, the people in the room could not help but sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Although they had not seen Cen Wuye¡¯s girlfriend yet, everyone could already imagine what his girlfriend looked like. ¡±

    She was definitely amon inte celebrity.

    ¡°Her eyelids were cut exaggeratedly, her face was awry, and her nose bridge was covered by a prosthesis... ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Song, can you tell us the live streamer number of CEN Wuye¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu shook her head and said gently, ¡°It involves personal privacy. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient to reveal this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since song Chenyu had already rejected it, it was not good for everyone to insist. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lu, May I add you on wechat?¡±At this moment, Liu Xiaoyu walked in front of Lu Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu was young and promising. He was also a single noble, so he was very wee in the circle, especially young girls. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Cen Yuyan¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡±

    Lu Xiu had a strange temper. He never casually added girls¡¯wechat.

    Even she only added Lu Xiu¡¯s wechat because of her rtionship with song Chenyu.

    Lu Xiu acted as if he didn¡¯t care about anyone except for Song Chenyu.

    ¡°As expected, in the next second, Lu Xiu rejected him. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have wechat.¡± ¡±

    No wechat?

    Who wouldn¡¯t have wechat nowadays?

    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to add her.

    An awkward expression shed across Liu Xiaoyu¡¯s face.

    Cen Yuyan snorted lightly.

    ¡°Song Chenyu stood up and said, ¡°Brother Lu, sister Yuyan identally deleted an important piece of information from her phone a few days ago. Can you help her retrieve it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu looked up at song Chenyu and said in a good-natured manner, ¡°Bring it over for me to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was overjoyed. She immediately took out her phone and handed it to Lu Xiu. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±Lu Xiu took the phone.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sat back down beside song Chenyu. She pinched song Chenyu¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Chenyu, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    ...

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car stopped downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng had been waiting for a long time on the first floor. When he saw Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car, he was so excited that he immediately went up to greet him. ¡°Fifth brother, female, God!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was about to push the door open and get out of the car when Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand came around her shoulder. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°Let me help you tie up your hair.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was because of his possessiveness, Cen Shaoqing did not want other men to see ye Zao with his hair down. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, ever since he confirmed his rtionship with Ye Zao, Cen Shaoqing always had a ck rubber band on his wrist in addition to the Buddhist beads in his hand. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao sat up straight and let Cen Shaoqing tie her hair.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s movements were very light, afraid that she would hurt herself if she was not careful. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, her hair was tied up and the two of them got out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng saw that the two of them had been struggling for a long time before they came out. He looked at the two of them with malicious intentions. ¡°Fifth brother, Guru, the two of you didn¡¯te out of the car for a long time just now. What bad things were you doing?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s inexplicable old face turned red.

    Cen Shaoqing raised his hand and pped he ziteng. ¡°What kind of colorful things are you thinking about?¡±

    TSK TSK TSK.

    ¡°CEN fifth master, who had always been pure and ascetic, now even knew about the colors. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng raised his head and nced at CEN Shaoqing. He suppressed the smile in his eyes. ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯m joking with you! Come, Let¡¯s quickly enter the house!¡± ¡±

    The three of them walked into the vi.

    ¡°In the sunlight room, he ziteng brought Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me introduce to you all. This is fifth master¡¯s girlfriend and my idol, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked up. ¡±

    ¡°The girl was about 1.7 meters tall. She stood there like this. Her porcin-white face seemed to be covered in ayer of snow. It was bright and beautiful with a hint of rity, mixed with a hint of uneasiness. ¡±

    She was wearing a beige coat and a pair of Martin boots. She looked extremely handsome!

    She was very beautiful.

    She was also very gorgeous.

    ¡°However, her body was still emitting a biting cold. ¡±

    She was too beautiful!

    It was a pity.

    She was so beautiful that she was actually an inte celebrity.

    What was the difference between this and a vase?

    ¡°Although song Chenyu was not as beautiful as ye Zao, she was at least more capable than ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Xiu, who was sitting opposite Cen Yuyan, suddenly stood up and looked at ye Zao. He almost cried out in surprise, ¡°Dad, Dad?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 683

    ¡°Chapter 683: 155: stunned everyone, the youngest phd in the science and Technology field, the number one in the science and Technology Conference! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lu Xiu¡¯s sudden words stunned everyone in the room.

    Father?

    Who was he calling father?

    There was Lu Xiu¡¯s father here?

    ¡°When Cen Yuyan heard this address, she subconsciously stood up, intending to leave a good impression on Lu Xiu¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°After all, Lu Xiu¡¯s father was very likely to be her future father-inw.¡±

    ¡°Just as everyone was wondering who Lu Xiu¡¯s father was, they saw Lu Xiu walk step by step to Ye Zhuo. The excitement on his face could not be concealed. ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today!¡±¡±

    Lu Xiu had always been a very calm person. There were very few times when he could not control his emotions.

    ¡°But today, he really could not control himself.¡±

    ¡°After all, YC was a legend in the science and Technology World.¡±

    ¡°Atst year¡¯s science and Technology Conference, YC swept through the top three in country P and directly ascended to the first ce, bing a dark horse in the industry.¡±

    Lu Xiu had never worshipped anyone.

    YC was the first.

    ¡°For YC, he even joined the ¡®Niu Hulu family¡¯and became a member of the NIU Hulu family. Perhaps it was because he was used to calling his father in the family group, so when he saw ye Zhuo.., he blurted out ¡®father¡¯.¡±

    Lu Xiu never expected to see ye Zao at He Ziteng¡¯s ce today!

    ¡°To him, this was simply a surprise that fell from the sky!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there were no words that could describe Lu Xiu¡¯s mood.¡±

    This feeling of meeting an idol in real life was too good!

    ¡°Ye Zao slightly raised his eyes, and there was some doubt between his brows. ¡°You¡¯re calling me?¡±¡±

    Seeing this scene.

    A disdainful look appeared in Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes.

    This ye Zao was really narcissistic.

    He actually thought that Lu Xiu was calling her father.

    She didn¡¯t even look in the mirror to see how much she weighed.

    She was just a small Inte celebrity.

    Did she still think that Lu Xiu was one of those brainless fans who watched her live broadcast?

    ¡°At this moment, even if ye Zao wasn¡¯t embarrassed, Cen Yuyan felt embarrassed for ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°If she were ye Zao, she would just find a hole and hide in it!¡±

    She did not know how ye Zao could say this out loud.

    ¡°He was so young, why did he have no shame at all?¡±

    He was truly shameless and invincible in the world!

    Song Chenyu¡¯s expression remained the same.

    ¡°She and Lu Xiu were old friends. The two of them had grown up together. She knew that Lu Xiu had always had a good impression of her. Lu Xiu was already over 30, but he was not married yet. It was also because he was waiting for her.¡±

    Song Chenyu knew Lu Xiu¡¯s personality very well.

    Lu Xiu was a person who had always been indifferent to unimportant people and matters.

    Why did he act so strangely in front of ye Zao today?

    Because...

    Ye Zao had done it beautifully?

    ¡°However, based on her understanding of Lu Xiu, Lu Xiu was not the kind of person who paid attention to his appearance.¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao had misunderstood?

    ¡°If ye Zao had misunderstood, then this matter would be interesting.¡±

    There were so many people in this room!

    ¡°If Lu Xiu directly denied ye Zao¡¯s wordster, then where would ye Zao put his face?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao couldn¡¯t really think that after she hooked up with Cen Shaoqing, everyone would give her face, right?¡±

    Then she was gravely mistaken!

    Lu Xiu was not the kind of person who would bow down to some evil force.

    ¡°Even if ye Zao was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, Lu Xiu would never give ye Zao Face.¡±

    Song Chenyu raised her eyes and looked at Cen Shaoqing who was standing beside ye Zao.

    She was looking forward to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s reaction in a while.

    Song Chenyu originally thought that ye Zao was a smart person.

    Now it seemed that.

    Ye Zao was just so-so.

    A truly smart person would not be as eager for quick sess and instant benefits as ye Zao!

    ¡°Lu Xiu tried his best to control his agitated emotions so that he would not scare ye Zao, then, he said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m calling you! Hello, YC father! My name is Lu Xiu, a c-rank engineer in the scientific and technological world, and also a member of the NIU Hulu family! I¡¯m very happy to be able to meet you here today!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Lu Xiu said this, he directly shocked everyone in the room.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    So Lu Xiu was really calling ye Zhuo father.

    Didn¡¯t they say that ye Zhuo was a small inte celebrity?

    ¡°How could a small Inte celebrity make the god of Science and Technology, Lu Xiu, act like this?¡±

    What the hell was going on?

    None of them thought that Lu Xiu was calling ye Zhuo father.

    Especially Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°A second ago, Cen Yuyan was stillughing at Ye Zhuo for thinking too highly of himself.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect to be pped in the face by Lu Xiu in the next second.

    She never dreamed that Lu Xiu would actually call ye Zao Daddy.

    She was already prepared to please Lu Xiu¡¯s father.

    Who knew that Lu Xiu was calling ye Zao?

    What right did ye Zao have?

    How did ye Zao and Lu Xiu know each other?

 Chapter 684

    ¡°Chapter 684: 155: stunned everyone, the youngest phd in the science and technology industry, the number one in the science and Technology Conference! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What was the rtionship between these two people?

    What was going on?

    ¡°What surprised Cen Yuyan even more was that Lu Xiu was such a cold person. He was usually not interested in anything, but she did not expect him to have such a time! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s face alternated between green and white, as beautiful as a color palette. ¡±

    Only after hearing Lu Xiu¡¯s words did ye Zao remember the fact that she had a bunch of sons in the science and Technology World.

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zao took the initiative to extend his hand to Lu Xiu.

    ¡°Looking at the hand that ye Zao handed over, Lu Xiu¡¯s heart was extremely excited. His palm was covered withyers andyers of wet sweat as he shook ye Zao¡¯s hand with a trembling hand. ¡±

    He shook hands!

    He had made a name for himself!

    He actually shook hands with his father!

    ¡°If this were to be spread out, how many people would die of envy! ¡±

    Lu Xiu¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest.

    ¡°After shaking hands, Lu Xiu continued, ¡°That father, can you give me an autograph?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Xiu didn¡¯t talk much in real life and was very low-key, in the world of Science and Technology, he was theplete opposite. Especially when he was chatting with the members of the Niu Hu Lu family online, he was practically telling them everything he knew. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he saw his idol in the world of Science and Technology, Lu Xiu just wanted to show off to those people in his family right away. ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t sign his name, they definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that it was true! ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuo nodded slightly, ¡°Where do you want to sign?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu rolled up the sleeves of his suit, revealing a white shirt. He also gave ye zhuo a marker pen, ¡°Please sign my sleeve.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao took the pen.

    Ye Zao signed Niu Hulu YC¡¯s name on Lu Xiu¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Lu Xiu bowed very respectfully to ye Zao.

    Lu Xiu¡¯s actionspletely shocked everyone.

    Everyone was very curious about who ye Zao was!

    ¡°Especially Cen Yuyan, she was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu was the kaolin flower that she couldn¡¯t chase after, but now, this kaolin flower actually nodded and bowed to ye Zao with extreme respect. ¡±

    What was this?

    On what basis did ye Zao have?

    Song Chenyu also frowned without leaving a trace.

    ¡°After knowing Lu Xiu for so many years, song Chenyu had never known that Lu Xiu had such a side to him. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, Lu Xiu had never lost hisposure like this in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she almost couldn¡¯t believe that this was Lu Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was originally the same as Cen Yuyan, thinking that ye Zao was being narcissistic. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect it.

    ¡°Not only was Lu Xiu calling ye Zao Daddy, he even got ye Zao to autograph it for him. ¡±

    Could it be that Lu Xiu was a fan of ye Zao?

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was a public figure. ¡±

    Song Chenyu furrowed her brows without a trace.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao looked at Lu Xiu and continued: ¡°Oh Right, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had a feeling that if she didn¡¯t introduce Cen Shaoqing to Lu Xiu, this man would kill her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As expected, after ye Zao said this, the pressure on CEN Shaoqing lessened. ¡±

    Lu Xiu was here asking for an autograph and calling him father. How could he not feel ufortable?

    ¡°¡±CEN Fifth Master.¡±Lu Xiu raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing, returning to his previous appearance. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lu Xiu continued, ¡°CEN fifth master, remember to treat our Dr. YC well. If you dare to bully her, our Niu Hulu family members are not to be trifled with.¡±Although CEN Fifth Master could control the sky with a single hand in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°But if he dares to bully ye Zhuo, then those who stand behind ye Zhuo Niu Hu Lu family, will certainly not give up. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zhuo with them. ¡±

    It¡¯s the light.

    And faith.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing put his arm around ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Rest assured, I certainly won¡¯t bully her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Lu Xiu, aren¡¯t you going to exin to us what¡¯s going on? When did Master Wu¡¯s girlfriend, Miss Ye, be your father?¡± ¡±

    He ziteng wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to know the answer. The others in the room were also very curious.

    Everyone craned their necks to listen to Lu Xiu¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Lu Xiu raised his head to look at He ziteng, he continued, ¡°Miss Ye is a big shot in our science and technology industry. She is also the youngest phd in the science and technology industry. She has made a lot of contributions to the science and technology industry. At the same time, she was also the first winner ofst year¡¯s science and Technology Competition! ¡°Because Miss ye is really too amazing, all of us call her that.¡± ¡±

    Hearing these words.

    Everyone looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What did they just hear?

    The youngest phd in the science and technology industry?

 Chapter 685

    ¡°Chapter 685: 155: stunned everyone. The youngest doctor in the tech industry, number one in the Tech Conference! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He got first ce in the Tech Conference?

    F * ck!

    How could a small Inte celebrity be so powerful?

    They thought that Lu Xiu had met ye Zao on the live broadcast tform.

    They didn¡¯t expect ye Zao¡¯s background to be so powerful!

    A big shot in the tech industry!

    ¡°Everyone looked at ye Zao with contempt, disdain, shock, and disbelief!¡±

    He ziteng was also stunned. He originally thought that ye Zao was only very good at racing cars. He did not expect that Ye Zao was also an invincible existence in the technology industry!

    ¡°He ziteng looked at Ye Zao and gulped. ¡°God, how many other identities do you have that I don¡¯t Know?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao smiled. ¡°There are so many that I can¡¯t even remember clearly.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±He ziteng was a little in disbelief.

    Just the position of Technology Guru was a peak that ordinary people could not reach.

    Ye Zao could have achievements in other fields?

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said with a serious expression, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a look of disdain shed across Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes.¡±

    This ye Zao was really good at pretending!

    Wasn¡¯t it just having some achievements in the technology industry?

    What was so great about it?

    Did Ye Zao really think that she was all-rounder?

    She was too vain!

    Why did Cen Shaoqing fall for her?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yuyan bit her lip tightly, feeling very indignant.¡±

    ¡°When she thought of Lu Xiu again, Cen Yuyan felt even more indignant.¡±

    Why did a man like Lu Xiu look at ye Zao like a little fan looking at his idol?

    When song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nced at song Chenyu and her expression returned to normal. She smiled at Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zao. ¡°Shaoqing, take Zao and sit here.¡±¡±

    ¡°We can sit here.¡±Cen Shaoqing took ye Zao and sat on the sofa at the side.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression did not change, but she did not feel good in her heart.¡±

    Ever since Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao got together.

    Cen Shaoqing did not have a sister like her in his eyes anymore.

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing had a cold personality in the past, he had never been so disrespectful to her in front of so many people.¡±

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao sat down, everyone originally wanted to bring up the topic of these two people.¡±

    ¡°However, the auras of these two people were really too strong. They did not dare to casually say anything, so they could only bring up the topic of Song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss song, I see that the bracelet on your hand is a limited edition of HT family, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, some sharp-eyed people immediately noticed, ¡°This is the new design by Master Gui Chen, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said with some surprise, ¡°Miss Li saw through it. This is indeed Master Gui Chen¡¯s new winter product.¡±¡±

    Master Gui Chen was the chief designer of HT Jewelry.

    It was hard to see his head and tail.

    ¡°Miss Li continued, ¡°Master Gui Chen¡¯s new product is not easy to buy. I¡¯ve been waiting in line for three months, and their customer service still keeps me waiting! It¡¯s still miss song who has a widework.¡±¡±

    ¡°The rarer the item, the more expensive it was. It was precisely because Master Gui Chen¡¯s bracelet was not easy to buy, that owning a bracelet designed by Master Gui Chen had be the pursuit of all the socialites!¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Ye Zhuo also looked in song Chenyu¡¯s direction.¡±

    His gaze was indifferent.

    She originally thought that she had misheard.

    She did not expect that the bracelet on song Chenyu¡¯s hand was really the design that she had submitted not too long ago.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo was looking in her direction, a faint light shed in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes. She continued, ¡°I have some rtions with HT¡¯s director nine miles.¡±¡±

    Which woman didn¡¯t like jewelry?

    ¡°Moreover, it was designed by Master Gui Chen.¡±

    It seemed that even ye Zao was no exception.

    ¡°Hearing that song Chenyu and HT¡¯s director Jiuli knew each other, Miss Li was both surprised and envious. ¡°When you have time, Miss Song, you must introduce director Jiuli to me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±¡±

    ¡°After everyone chatted for a while, he ziteng stood up and said, ¡°The preparations downstairs are almost done. Shall we go downstairs and have a barbecue?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The group of people went downstairs noisily.

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walked at the back. The two of them talked in a low voice as they walked.

    Lu Xiu wanted to take advantage of this moment to chat with Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°After all, it was not easy for him to meet his father once.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, with Cen Shaoqing by Ye Zao¡¯s side, he simply couldn¡¯t find a chance to interact with ye Zao alone.¡±

    ¡°Downstairs, the He family¡¯s butler had already set up the self-service barbecue stove.¡±

    ¡°The weather today wasn¡¯t bad, and the sun was warm. Under such weather, barbecuing while basking in the sun was the most suitable.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan pulled song Chenyu¡¯s hand and walked over. ¡°Shaoqing, Zao Zao, why don¡¯t the four of us roast together? Chenyu¡¯s cooking is really good! She¡¯ll definitely let the two of you have a feast.¡±¡±

 Chapter 686

    ¡°Chapter 686: 155: Shocking Everyone, the youngest phd in the science and technology industry, and the number one in the science and Technology Conference! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°There were a total of ten grills downstairs. Under normal circumstances, three or four people would work together to grill together. ¡±

    It was a good opportunity to give song Chenyu and Cen Shaoqing a chance to be alone together.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Yuyan, how can I be as good as you say?¡± ¡±

    In fact.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s cooking skills were indeed not bad.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In order to have the chance to show off in front of Cen Shaoqing, she had specially followed the chef to study her cooking skills. ¡±

    Hard work pays off.

    She had finally waited until today.

    She knew that her culinary skills would not be learned in vain.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was lowering his head to study the barbecue sauce. When he heard this, his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient. You guys can go somewhere else.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s face stiffened.

    It was the second time.

    This was the second time Cen Shaoqing had rejected her.

    ¡°In front of Song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan felt a little embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not dare to say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu held Cen Yuyan¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s indeed your inconsiderate consideration. Fifth Master and Miss ye are having a barbecue together. Aren¡¯t the two of us here to be third wheel? Come, let¡¯s go over there to look for Lu Xiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Cen Yuyan could only walk down the steps with a smile. ¡°Shaoqing, then Chenyu and I will go over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Yuyan and song Chenyu walked over to Lu Xiu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said in a low voice, ¡°Yuyan, we agreed that I woulde over today to set you and Lu Xiu up. Why do you keep pushing me to fifth master¡¯s side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said somewhat gloomily, ¡°I Just Can¡¯t Stand Ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    She was also a little jealous.

    ¡°As a proud daughter of the heavens, Cen Yuyan had never been jealous of anyone. ¡±

    Ye Zao was the first.

    ¡°She thought that she didn¡¯t lose to ye Zao in any way, but Cen Shaoqing and Lu Xiu seemed to be blind. Ye Zao was the only one in their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled lightly and said, ¡°Yuyan, do you mind the rtionship between Lu Xiu and Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned.

    Yes.

    She really did mind.

    She couldn¡¯t ept that the person she liked worshipped another woman so much.

    ¡°Moreover, that person was the person she hated the most. ¡±

    She felt that ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t worthy of Lu Xiu¡¯s worship.

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo was only neen this year. ¡±

    A neen-year-old child. What right did she have to have such a great achievement in the Science and Technology World?

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to care about these things. Lu Xiu only idolizes miss ye. There¡¯s no love between a man and a woman. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a veil between a woman and a man. As long as you work hard, I believe you¡¯ll definitely be able to get Lu Xiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, song chenyu continued, ¡°Actually, don¡¯t look at how Lu Xiu doesn¡¯t like to talk. He¡¯s actually cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Once he epts you, you¡¯ll know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu had liked song Chenyu for so many years, so song Chenyu naturally understood Lu Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared in song Chenyu¡¯s world, perhaps she and Lu Xiu would have had a fruitful rtionship by now. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s appearance let song Chenyu know.

    What did it mean that there was always someone better.

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! I grew up with Lu Xiu, how could I not know him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued to ask, ¡°Then do you know if Lu Xiu liked anyone in the past?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. At least for all the years I¡¯ve known him, he has never confessed to any girl, nor has he ever been with any girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. ¡°Lu Xiu really doesn¡¯t have a girl he likes?¡±Although Cen Yuyan had many rtionships, she still hoped that her boyfriend would stay clean. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she knew that Lu Xiu had never been in a rtionship and didn¡¯t have a cinnabar mole, Cen Yuyan was naturally happy. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan, when have I ever lied to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, then I¡¯ll leave my matters to you.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Your matters are my matters.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I¡¯m three years older than Lu Xiu. Do you think Lu Xiu will mind my age?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A girl in her third year carries a golden brick.¡±Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re so beautiful. Age Isn¡¯t a problem at all. Moreover, Lu Xiu has never said that he doesn¡¯t like girls who are older than him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really? Lu Xiu really doesn¡¯t mind that his girlfriend is older than him?¡±

 Chapter 687

    ¡°Chapter 687: 155: stunned everyone. The youngest phd in the science and Technology field, the number one in the science and Technology Conference! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded very seriously. ¡°Really! Yuyan, don¡¯t worry about those problems thate out of nowhere anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu had grown up with Lu Xiu since young. When she heard song Chenyu¡¯s words, Cen Yuyan felt much more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°She believed that with song Chenyu¡¯s help, she would definitely be able to woo Lu Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the two of them walked to Lu Xiu¡¯s side. ¡±

    Lu Xiu and another young man were fiddling with the roasting tray.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said softly, ¡°Lu Xiu, do you mind if Yuyan and I join you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Lu Xiu could say anything, the young man beside him said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. We¡¯re more than happy to wee you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of the two of them, one was the best actress in the entertainment industry, and the other was the fourth daughter of the Cen family. No matter which one they were, they were unattainable. Now that they took the initiative toe over, he naturally would not reject them. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in charge of roasting. The three of you will be in charge of eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young man was also a very discerning person. He continued, ¡°Miss Song, I¡¯ll Be Your Assistant. Otherwise, you definitely won¡¯t be able to handle it by yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thus, the scene changed to Song Chenyu and the young man sitting there roasting while Cen Yuyan and Lu Xiu sat opposite each other eating. ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan was already thirty-four years old, she was still as shy as a young girl when facing Lu Xiu and paid attention to the way she ate. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu ced a skewer of roasted golden needle mushrooms on the te and said with a smile, ¡°Lu Xiu, why are you acting like a quiet gourd? Aren¡¯t you going to talk to Yuyan?¡± ¡±

    Lu Xiu rubbed his nose but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Oh right, Yuyan, aren¡¯t you quite interested in AI technology? It just so happens that Lu Xiu is quite good at this convenience. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Lu Xiu more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan raised her head to look at Lu Xiu. ¡°That Mr. Lu, can I really ask you?¡± ¡±

    Lu Xiu knew what song Chenyu meant. Song Chenyu was nothing more than trying to set him up with Cen Yuyan.

    But he had no feelings for Cen Yuyan at all.

    The person he liked had never been Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°All these years, he had been waiting for Song Chenyu... ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Yuyan was song Chenyu¡¯s good friend after all. No matter what, she could not refute song Chenyu¡¯s good intentions. Thinking of this, Lu Xiu raised his head and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yes, if you have any questions, Miss CEN can ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was overjoyed in her heart, and her gratitude towards song Chenyu deepened. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for song Chenyu, she probably would not have had the chance to sit at the same table as Lu Xiu. But now, not only could she sit at the same table as Lu Xiu, but she could also discuss problems with Lu Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan asked Lu Xiu many questions in a row. Finally, she said, ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you for being so attentive in answering so many questions for me. Let¡¯s have a meal together when you have the time? Take it as me thanking you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the current circumstances, Lu Xiu could only nod his head and agree. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He was afraid that if he rejected, song Chenyu would be disappointed. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to see song Chenyu disappointed.

    ¡°Seeing Lu Xiu nod, Cen Yuyan was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was roasting the chicken wings in his hand, and his gaze turned to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them sat in front of the barbecue stove, roasting and eating. ¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, Cen Shaoqing was roasting and Ye Zao was eating. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was roasting?

    Song Chenyu frowned.

    Was she really not mistaken?

    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be ye Zao roasting and Cen Shaoqing Eating?

    Was Ye Zao...

    Being spoiled and arrogant?

    Taking advantage of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s love for her and doing whatever he wanted?

    Song Chenyu had be famous early on and had experienced many things.

    She knew very well that there was nosting love in this world.

    ¡°Especially for a man like Cen Shaoqing, his love had no expiration date. ¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zao had a brain, he would not be spoiled and arrogant like this. ¡±

    She should think of a way to ingratiate herself with Cen Shaoqing and have amonnguage with CEN Shaoqing.

    It seemed that the rtionship between the two would notst long.

    Song Chenyu curled the corner of her lips and looked away.

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing had never barbecued before, under ye Zao¡¯s influence, his skills were getting better and better. From the first skewer¡¯s pitch ck to the third skewer¡¯s golden yellow on both sides, it took less than ten minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the baked potato chips that Cen Shaoqing handed over and teased, ¡°Mr. Cen¡¯s cooking skills are getting better! You can even open a barbecue shop now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was overjoyed. He took a bite of the potato chips. They were crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. After biting open, the potatoes inside were soft and sticky. Theybined the fragrance of chili powder and cumin powder, and the taste was very good. ¡±

 Chapter 688

    ¡°Chapter 688: 155: shocking everyone. Youngest phd in the science and Technology field, number one in the science and Technology Conference! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Do you want to have a bite?¡±

    Ye Zhuo passed the potato chips that he had bitten to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth.

    Cen Shaoqing opened his mouth and bit off half of the potato chips that ye Zhuo had bitten.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°What do you want to eat next?¡±¡±

    ¡°Roast a squid.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up a skewer of squid.

    ¡°After eating thest skewer of potato chips, ye Zao stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao walking towards the bathroom, song Chenyu raised his head and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, please help me watch the fire for a while. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    Song Chenyu followed ye Zhuo to the washroom.

    ¡°When she entered, Ye Zhuo was standing in front of the sink washing his hands.¡±

    Song Chenyu walked over with a smile. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded at her.

    ¡°Song Chenyu took off the bracelet on her wrist, ¡°Miss Ye, I just bought this bracelet a few days ago. It¡¯s still new today. A good thing should go well with a beauty like you. It¡¯s just a small token of appreciation. I hope Miss Ye will ept it.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu was a smart person. She knew that she could not make an enemy out of ye Zao.

    She had to curry favor with ye Zao and strive to make ye Zao and Cen Yuyan be good friends who could talk to her about anything.

    ¡°As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle.¡±

    ¡°From upstairs, song Chenyu could tell that ye Zao liked the bracelet on her hand very much. Therefore, it was very suitable to use this bracelet to bribe ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°For a girl like ye Zao, with Cen Shaoqing¡¯s affection for her, she should feel that the whole world should treat her well unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zao would definitely ept this bracelet as a matter of course.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zao rejected tactfully. ¡°I won¡¯t ept a reward for nothing. I appreciate miss song¡¯s kindness.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was stunned. She did not expect ye Zao to reject her. The smile on her face remained unchanged, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re being too polite with your words. You¡¯re Fifth Master¡¯s girlfriend, and Yuyan and I are good friends. With this calction, we¡¯re not outsiders! Isn¡¯t it just a bracelet? Miss Ye, you can keep it with ease. Only by wearing this bracelet on Miss Ye¡¯s wrist can it reflect its value!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was indeed a person who worked in the entertainment industry. After a round of pretty words, it almost made people dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Ye Zhuo was never the kind of person who listened to beautiful words.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, song Chenyu was a person who was very shrewd and good at disguising himself. It was too tiring to deal with such people.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I have one of these bracelets too.¡±Every Time Ye Zhuo handed over the design drafts, nine miles would send her a copy of the finished product, after she confirmed that there were no problems, they would continue to produce.¡±

    ¡°However, almost all the samples sent over were given away by Ye Zao.¡±

    She rarely wore these jewelry.

    Ye Zao also had one?

    ¡°Song Chenyu felt that ye Zao was trying to make a fool of himself. If ye Zao really had one, then he would not be attracted to her bracelet.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, it¡¯s just a bracelet. You really don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Miss Song, did you buy this bracelet from director Jiu Li?¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Logically speaking, director Jiu Li would definitely not cheat you with the imitation. ¡°Then there must be some misunderstanding. If I remember correctly, when Gui Chen was designing the bracelet, he specially left a C mark on the bracelet buckle so that everyone could better distinguish the authenticity. Miss song, the C mark on your bracelet is not only very shallow, but there are also scratches. For the sake of caution, I think you should go and ask Mr. Jiu Li What¡¯s going on.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao did not want to say so much in front of Song Chenyu.

    ¡°However, this fish was too full of nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Since song Chenyu was in a hurry to embarrass her, she would fulfill her wish.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, song Chenyu¡¯s expression changed. She immediately picked up the bracelet and looked at it carefully.¡±

    The C mark on the sp of her bracelet was indeed a little blurry...

    Could it be that her bracelet was fake?

    Ye Zao ignored song Chenyu and turned around to walk outside.

    ¡°Song Chenyu, who was inside, only reacted after a long while.¡±

    She originally wanted to use the bracelet to bribe ye Zao.

    ¡°Who would have thought that not only did she fail to bribe ye Zao, but she was even pped by Ye Zao... ! ... Ye Zao recognized that it was a fake!¡±

    A fake!

    Song Chenyu never would have thought that a daigou that she had worked with for three years would actually dare to sell her a fake.

    How could she know HT¡¯s director Jiuli? !

    ¡°In order to buy this limited edition ne, she had spent nearly five times more than the original price.¡±

    She did not expect to still buy the fake goods.

    Song Chenyu was very upset that she had lost so much face in front of ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Song Chenyu had always been cautious in doing things. This was the first time that she had suffered a loss in front of others. Not only had she lost so much face, but ye Zhuo had also discovered that she did not know HT¡¯s Jiuli at all.¡±

    ¡°Looking in the direction that ye Zhuo had left, song Chenyu frowned.¡±

    ¡°After a long while, song Chenyu finallyposed himself and came out of the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Seeing song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan waved at her excitedly. ¡°Chenyu, Chenyu! Quicklye over and take a look. These are the chicken wings that I roasted. What do you think?¡±¡±

    ¡°This was the first time that Cen Yuyan, the daughter of a rich family, had roasted chicken wings. Looking at the chicken wings that she had roasted, she felt a special sense of aplishment.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Good, very good! Yuyan, your first time roasting chicken wings like this is really not bad. I remember the first time i roasted chicken wings, I burnt the chicken wings into charcoal.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was even happier when she heard this. She handed the chicken wings to Lu Xiu and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, this is my first work in my life. I¡¯ll treat you to it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Xiu reached out and took it.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan noticed that song Chenyu¡¯s wrist was bare. She asked curiously, ¡°Yuyan, where¡¯s your bracelet?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I identally scratched the wall just now, so I took it off.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, is miss ye very familiar with Mr. Jiuli?¡±¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t know HT¡¯s Jiuli.¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao didn¡¯t know Jiuli, then why did she know so much about the bracelet designed by God Gui Chen?¡±

    Could it be that she did her homework online?

    ¡°If ye Zao was also boasting, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to say that she didn¡¯t know director Jiuli at all...¡±

    Song Chenyu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    ¡°In fact, Ye Zao didn¡¯t put song Chenyu in his eyes at all.¡±

    ...

    ¡°As the new year¡¯s Day was getting closer and closer, the three brothers of the Lin family rushed back from the east, west, and south respectively. During the reunion dinner that night, Old Lady Lin talked about Lin Qingxuan¡¯s personal matters.¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re anxious, so I¡¯ve decided to find a day to bring her back for everyone to see.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689: 156: I didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Zhuo here! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin qingxuan nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Why would I lie to you about something like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was very happy and continued, ¡°How is the woman? where is her family?¡±The Lin family was not a small family, and not just anyone could marry into it. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan did not say it directly, but said, ¡°She is a very outstanding person. You will know when you see her.¡±In Lin Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, Xia Xiaoman was a particrly outstanding woman. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had experienced an unfortunate marriage, she still relied on her own strength to stand up. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan admired Xia Xiaoman¡¯s strength very much.

    That unceasing strength!

    ¡°Moreover, Lin Qingxuan also saw her own shadow in Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    They had been hurt all over by the people they trusted the most.

    ¡°In addition, the two of them were not young anymore, so they decided to settle down their rtionship as soon as possible and then go to collect the marriage certificate. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lin Qingxuan¡¯s words, old Mrs. Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan was the most obedient of the five sons.

    ¡°With her previous warning and reminder, she believed that Lin Qingxuan would definitely choose a girlfriend of the same social status. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan would definitely not deliberately anger her and oppose her.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Knowing that Lin Qingxuan had finally found the right person, the brothers and sisters-inw of the Lin family were also very happy. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei teased with a smile, ¡°Fourth brother, if you put it that way, I¡¯m getting more and more curious about what my future fourth brother and sister-inw look like. Can you tell sister-inw how the two of you met?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin also joined in the jeering, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fourth brother and sister-inw are all here today. You have to tell us about your future fourth brother and sister-inw! To be able to conquer fourth brother and sister-inw, this future junior brother and sister-inw is definitely not a simple person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan had a ridiculous marriage, he was not a muddle-headed person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to do so well overseas. ¡±

    Everyone was very curious about what kind of person Lin Qingxuan had found.

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen said, ¡°Fourth brother, do you have a photo? Show it to us all! Satisfy Our Curiosity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu also joined in the fun. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister-inw, second sister-inw, and third sister-inw. Don¡¯t tease fourth brother. When the timees, fourth brother will be embarrassed to bring back his future fourth sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, sister-inw, and sister-inw are... fourth brother and sister-inw. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring her back on the 28th of December. You¡¯ll see her then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Today was already the 25th of December. There were only three days left until the 28th of December. Hearing this, everyone stopped teasing Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was a little curious.

    He did not know if Lin Qingxuan¡¯s girlfriend was Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°After all, she had seen Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman on a datest time. ¡±

    ¡°Just as ye Zao was puzzled, seventh cousin¡¯s wife picked up a pearl ball with her chopsticks and ced it into ye Zao¡¯s Bowl. ¡°Little twelve, eat more meat. Look at how skinny you are.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the entire Lin family, Ye Zao was probably the skinniest. ¡±

    ¡°She was 1.73 meters tall, and her weight was only 96. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, seventh cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sixth Cousin¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°I think our little twelve has a physique that doesn¡¯t get fat from eating. He¡¯s unlike me, who gets fat even after drinking a mouthful of cold and white meat.¡±Sixth Cousin¡¯s wife was Lu Zijin, a model. She was usually very strict with the management of her figure, every morning, the first thing she did when she woke up was to weigh herself. ¡±

    Liu Tangsao was extremely envious when she saw how much ye Zhuo loved desserts and how skinny he was.

    ¡°¡±Little twelve, how much do you weigh?¡±The second Tangsao asked. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°I weighed 96 poundsst year.¡±

    96 pounds?

    ¡°When they heard this, the cousins were all very surprised and even a little envious. ¡±

    ¡°The Little Fatty Duan Duan, who was beside Ye Zhuo, raised his head proudly. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m already 50 pounds this year! Auntie, I¡¯m more than half of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duan Duan is great!¡±Ye Zhuo patted the chubby boy¡¯s head.

    ¡°Luo Luo said, ¡°Then I want to eat more! I want to eat more than brother Duan Duan! I want to protect Auntie when I¡¯m Fat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want to be fat to protect Auntie!¡±

    ¡°The five little guys who were reluctant to eat began to eat, making peopleugh. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Wu Mei, Yang Wenyin, and Zhang Zhenzhen took ye Shu to y mahjong. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was dragged by the five little ones to build a snowman.

    It was the end of the year.

    It snowed almost every day in the capital.

    ¡°Looking at her sons and daughters-inw, old Mrs. Lin suddenly felt sad. Now that the children were all here, no one cared about her health. ¡±

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690: 156: I didn¡¯t expect to see ye Zao Here! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although she looked normal now, the toxins in her body could threaten her life at any time if she couldn¡¯t get rid of them. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, an itch suddenly appeared in Old Lady Lin¡¯s throat. She covered her mouth and coughed desperately. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, the people in the room acted as if they didn¡¯t see her. ¡±

    Especially ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao was also a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, but she turned a blind eye to it. ¡±

    ¡°At a time like this, she still had the mood to y with her five children. ¡±

    This was her biological granddaughter.

    Her biological granddaughter.

    ¡°She had already apologized to ye Zao, so why couldn¡¯t Ye Zao forgive her? ¡±

    ¡°Now, she was already critically ill. ¡±

    But Ye Zao did not save her.

    ¡°The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Her heart was filled with anger. At this moment, she suddenly thought of Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°If it was Feng Xianxian, she would definitely not be like ye Zao. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was a good and understanding child. She would definitely understand her.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Lady Lin went to the kitchen and instructed the servants to bring food to Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian that girl likes seafood. Auntie Wang, please prepare more seafood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Lin instructed, ¡°Sister Wang, remember to tell Xianxian that the weather is getting colder. Tell her to take good care of herself. If she needs anything, remember to call me and tell me not to trouble herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Sister Wang said, ¡°I will tell Miss Feng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Forget it, sister Wang. I¡¯ll go with you to see Xianxian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going to Miss Feng¡¯s residence too?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded.

    It had been a long time since she had seen Feng Xianxian. She wouldn¡¯t be at ease if she didn¡¯t go with Auntie Wang personally.

    They got into the car and followed Auntie Wang to Feng Xianxian¡¯s residence.

    ¡°After Feng Xianxian left the Feng family, she was currently renting an ordinary residential area. ¡±

    ¡°Because the parking spaces in the residential area were tight, they did not allow outside vehicles to enter. Old Lady Lin and Auntie Wang got out of the car and walked into the residential area. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin had never been to such a residential area. As soon as she stepped into the residential area, she frowned in disgust. ¡±

    ¡°Dirty, messy, broken! ¡±

    ¡°If she was not careful, she would even step on the feces of stray cats and dogs. ¡±

    How was this a ce for humans to live?

    Old Lady Lin looked at Auntie Wang and frowned. ¡°Xianxian has been living here during this period of time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Auntie Wang nodded.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian was raised in her hands. How could she live in such a shabby ce? ¡±

    ¡°In a short while, the two of them arrived at the unit that Feng Xianxian was currently living in. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian lived on the third floor and did not have an elevator.

    ¡°When they reached the third floor, Old Lady Lin was so tired that she could hardly breathe. She could not imagine how Feng Xianxian could adapt to it. ¡±

    It was all Feng Qianhua¡¯s fault!

    This was all Feng Qianhua¡¯s fault!

    ¡°If it was not for that vicious woman, Feng Qianhua, how could Feng Xianxian end up here today? ¡±

    A good child does not have a good mother.

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the more her heart ached for Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Sister-inw Wang reached out to knock on the door.

    ¡°Very soon, the door opened. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the person outside the door, Feng Xianxian said in surprise, ¡°Grandma, Why are you here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said with red eyes, ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯ve suffered! Why didn¡¯t you tell Grandma before that you live in a ce like this?¡±Every Time Old Lady Lin, wen, and Feng Xianxian were living well, feng Xianxian smiled and said that she was living well and did not need Old Lady Lin¡¯s help. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin thought that Feng Xianxian was really living well.

    She did not expect...

    This child had been lying to her.

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. ¡±

    1

    ¡°She felt sorry for Feng Xianxian for not having a mother at such a young age, but also for her understanding. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Feng Xianxian told her the truth, she would not let Feng Xianxian live in a ce like this. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, this ce is actually very good. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. There are thousands of residents in our neighborhood! If other people can live in it, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin Sighed.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandma, pleasee in and take a seat.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin followed Feng Xianxian into the house.

    It was a very small space.

    ¡°The bathroom and the kitchen were all squeezed together. There wasn¡¯t even a window. The moment they walked in, they felt suffocated and their nostrils were filled with a damp and moldy smell. ¡±

    This ce couldn¡¯t evenpare to the Lin family manor¡¯s toilets.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t stay for even half a second. She grabbed Feng Xianxian¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Xianxian, let¡¯s Go! We¡¯re not staying here anymore!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691: 156: I didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Zhuo here! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Grandma,¡±Feng Xianxian held onto Old Lady Lin¡¯s hand, ¡°I really don¡¯t mind.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin still dragged Feng Xianxian out.

    ¡°Seeing that Old Lady Lin insisted on taking her away, Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandma, even if you want to move, you have to wait until tomorrow. It¡¯s already sote!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin calmed down a little. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll move tomorrow! I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to find you a bachelor apartment with better conditions.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian looked at Old Lady Lin, her face full of guilt. ¡°Grandma, my mom did that to you. I¡¯m already very happy that you can forgive me. You really don¡¯t have to be so nice to me. I Can¡¯t take it.¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian had been by Old Lady Lin¡¯s side for so long. She knew Old Lady Lin too well.

    She had deliberately let Old Lady Lin see all this.

    ¡°In order to make Old Lady Lin feel sorry for her, Feng Xianxian had specially looked for a demolition house with the worst conditions when she was looking for a house.¡±

    As expected.

    ¡°When Old Lady Lin saw this scene, she immediately couldn¡¯t sit still.¡±

    ¡°Silly Child!¡±Old Lady Lin held Feng Qianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Those things were all done by your mother. What has it got to do with you? You mustn¡¯t me yourself!¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Thank You!¡±Feng Qianxian hugged Old Lady Lin emotionally and the corners of her mouth curled up.¡±

    Old Lady Lin patted Feng Qianxian¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but cough twice.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes and immediately asked with concern, ¡°Grandma, have you recovered yet?¡±¡±

    ¡°The look in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes dimmed. She coughed once and Feng Xianxian immediately noticed it. However, the people at home seemed to be invisible. ¡°It¡¯s just a little cough. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, your health is more important.¡±Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. Why are you running out in such a cold day? You should be resting at home!¡±¡±

    ¡°With Feng Xianxian¡¯s concern for her, old madam Lin felt much better. She turned to look at Auntie Wang. ¡°Auntie Wang, quickly bring out the food that I brought for Xianxian!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Auntie Wang nodded.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°Xianxian, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Grandma brought you some delicious food.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma.¡±¡±

    Auntie Wang brought over the insted box. Inside the insted box were all the food that Feng Xianxian liked to eat.

    ¡°Although Feng Qianxian had already had her dinner, she still pretended to eat happily.¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Old Lady Lin asked.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good! Grandma, You¡¯re the best to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Feng Qianxian sent Old Lady Lin out of the neighborhood. As she walked, she told Old Lady Lin to take good care of her body, so she brought up the old matter again, ¡°Grandma, Sister Ye Zao must be at home right now, right? I think you should look for Sister Ye Zao when you have time. Otherwise, it won¡¯t work if you keep dying. Sister Ye Zao¡¯s medical skills are so good, she must have a way.¡±¡±

    The look in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes was turning cold bit by bit.

    Let Ye Zao Treat Her?

    What¡¯s the difference between letting ye Zao treat her and waiting for death?

    ¡°From the corner of her eyes, Feng Xianxian noticed Old Lady Feng¡¯s expression and the corners of her mouth curled up into a proud smile.¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°One day, she would let ye Zao have a taste of falling from the clouds!¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the residential area and sent Old Lady Lin into the car. Feng Xianxian instructed the driver to drive carefully.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, I will get the butler to help you move tomorrow. Remember not to go out tomorrow.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly Child, why are you telling Grandma that it¡¯s not troublesome?¡±¡±

    ¡°As she watched the ck car disappear into the snowy night, Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was full of sarcasm, and the viciousness in her eyes almost seeped out.¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a gentle female voice appeared behind Feng Xianxian.¡±

    Feng Xianxian turned around and saw a figure with a fairy-like aura.

    It was Liu Caiyi.

    ¡°On a cold December Day, Liu Caiyi was wearing a white dress. Standing under the white snow, she looked exceptionally pure.¡±

    Feng Xianxian recognized at a nce that this dress was ZY¡¯s temperature-adjustable air-conditioner.

    ¡°ZY¡¯s temperature-adjustable clothes were very mature. Now, in the cold December day, there were more and more people wearing a dress.¡±

    ¡°President Liu.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Liu Caiyi again, Feng Xianxian felt a myriad of emotions. Thest time she saw Liu Caiyi, she was still a cousin of the Feng family, the granddaughter of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°At this time, she had actually be the daughter of a prisoner who had attempted murder.¡±

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692: 156: I didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Zhuo here! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    What a joke of fate.

    Liu Caiyi smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to your house for a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said a little awkwardly, ¡°President Liu, I...¡± ¡±

    Liu Caiyi reached out and patted Feng Xianxian on the shoulder. ¡°I already know what happened. You¡¯re very strong.¡±

    Liu Caiyi only found out about the sudden change in Feng Xianxian¡¯s life.

    That was why she couldn¡¯t wait to look for Feng Xianxian. She didn¡¯t want Feng Xianxian to give up on entering the literary world because of this matter.

    She also didn¡¯t want a person who came from behind the scenes to show off in the literary world.

    This was unfair to the truly talented people.

    Feng Xianxian looked up at Liu Caiyi in surprise.

    ¡°Liu caiyi continued, ¡°Miss Feng, all of this was done by your mother. It has nothing to do with you. I believe in your character. I also hope that you won¡¯t be unable to recover from this setback.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Liu, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to Your House for Tea?¡± ¡±

    Who Was Liu Caiyi?

    She was the vice president of the Chinese Arts Association.

    ¡°She was also the heir of the Liu family. She definitely could not stand the environment of a rented house. Not to mention Liu Caiyi, if Feng Qianxian was not putting on an act for Old Lady Lin, she would not be able to stand it. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°President Liu, there¡¯s a coffee shop nearby. Why Don¡¯t we go for a cup of Coffee?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Liu Caiyi nodded.

    The two of them walked towards the coffee shop together.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian handed the menu to Liu Caiyi. ¡°President Liu, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi said, ¡°I¡¯d like a cup of Blue Mountain.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian looked up at the waiter. ¡°Two cups of Blue Mountain then.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Please Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the coffee was served, Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°What ns does Miss Feng have next?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was stunned for a moment, and a self-deprecating look shed across her face. ¡°President Liu, what ns can a person like me have in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re underestimating yourself too much.¡±Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re a person of great talent. I also hope that you can face up to yourself. At the same time, I also hope that you can participate in the assessmentpetition three months from now.¡± ¡±

    Assessmentpetition.

    ¡°When she heard these three words, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°President Liu, can I continue to participate in the assessmentpetition of the literary world?¡±Feng Xianxian thought that after such a change in her life, she would never be able to participate in the assessmentpetition again. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Liu Caiyi to be willing to continue helping her.

    This was a pleasant surprise for Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°Of course.¡±Liu Caiyi nodded.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, President Liu!¡±Feng Xianxian stood up and bowed to Liu Caiyi. ¡±

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of words. You Don¡¯t have to do this. In the time toe, I hope you can prepare well for the assessment and make everyone¡¯s eyes shine.¡± ¡±

    Liu Caiyi hoped that Feng Xianxian could crush ye Zhuo.

    ¡°After all, Feng Xianxian had almost be master Yu¡¯s disciple. ¡±

    She also wanted Master Yu to regret it.

    She wanted everyone in the literary world to know that ye Zhuo had entered through the back door.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°President Liu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let you down.¡±As a woman, Feng Xianxian could feel that Liu Caiyi also hated ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t to deal with Ye Zao, Liu Caiyi wouldn¡¯t have helped her over and over again. ¡±

    It was said that the enemy of an enemy was a friend.

    ¡°At this moment, Liu Caiyi was a noble to Feng Xianxian! ¡±

    A noble who could help her deal with ye Zao!

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxian like this, Liu Caiyi nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°Miss Feng, shall we add each other on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Feng Xianxian also immediately took out her phone.

    The two of them added each other on wechat.

    ...

    ¡°The next day, Ye Zhuo and Old Mrs. Cen made an appointment to go shopping for the New Year. ¡±

    ¡°Because she had made an appointment with Ye Zhuo, Old Mrs. Cen got up early. ¡±

    She was wearing a wine-red coat and a wine-red hair clip on her head. She looked very fashionable and exquisite.

    ¡°When she came downstairs, Cen Shaoqing was already eating at the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked over to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side, ¡°How is your Grandma¡¯s outfit today? Does it look good?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nced at Old Mrs. Cen and didn¡¯tment.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen saw the disdain in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes and gave him a p, ¡°You Little Brat, what kind of expression is that? Don¡¯t you know that white-haired Lord Grim never defeats a beauty? Even though I¡¯m old now, when I was young, I was famous for being a great beauty! Do you know what a great beauty is? It¡¯s the kind of beauty that everyone loves, the kind of beauty that only birds would be able to see! The only reason you can grow like this is because you inherited your grandmother¡¯s good genes!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693: 156: I didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Zhuo here! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying this, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy New Year¡¯s goods today. Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡±

    Although the Cen family had a butler.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When it came to buying New Year¡¯s goods, Old Mrs. Cen had to do it herself every year. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing drank a mouthful of milk. ¡°I have a meeting this morning.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not free?¡±Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sighed and continued, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity! I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Yezi to let you work as a porter for the two girls. Looks like we can only find someone else now.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was going too?

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly and he immediately changed his words. ¡°That meeting isn¡¯t very important. You can postpone it until tomorrow.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at CEN Shaoqing with a calcting look in her eyes.

    Heh.

    Fighting with her!

    Don¡¯t you know that the older the wiser?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°By the way, did you take a good look at the rules I gave youst time to pursue your wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°In order to avoid taking detours on his way to pursue his wife, he spent two days and three nights studying all the books that old Mrs. Cen gave him. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, not bad! This is more like my Bai Tang¡¯s eldest grandson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old MRS. CEN continued, ¡°Oh right, you must never learn from that CEO who dug out his heart and kidneys! That is your negative example!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen had already repeated this sentence more than ten times in front of Cen Shaoqing. Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest grandson, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging, but you¡¯re getting better and better!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face, ¡°This is all thanks to my teaching Sun Youfang! If it weren¡¯t for me, the Invincible and good grandmother of the universe, you would still be a Bachelor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at how beautiful, how outstanding, how perfect leaf is! Look at yourself again. Other than this face, how can you be worthy of leaf!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was the best in the universe in Old Lady Cen¡¯s heart.

    No one couldpare to ye Zao!

    ¡°If anyone dared to say anything bad about ye Zao, she would be angry with them. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who was scolded,¡±...¡±for the umpteenth time, he wondered if he was really his grandson. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, Cen Shaoqing drove Old Lady Cen to the Lin residence to pick up ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°He did not know if he had made an appointment with Old Lady Cen, but ye Zao was also wearing a wine-red coat today. ¡±

    ¡°From Afar, he could see that person walking through the snow. ¡±

    ¡°In the snow, the figure of that person was very obvious. It was as dazzling as a red plum blossom that had quietly opened in the snow after a cold night. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen pushed the door open and got out of the car. She opened her hands to wee ye Zao. ¡°Yezi!¡±

    Ye Zao jogged over and hugged Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Grandma Cen!¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who had been ignored by the side, was speechless. He had never expected that old Mrs. Cen would be one of hispetitors. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s hand and stood in front of Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth girl, what do you think of this grandparent-grandchild outfit that ye Zao and I are wearing? Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± ¡±

    Fifth Girl.

    ¡°If ye Zao had not been by her side, old Mrs. Cen would not have called Cen Shaoqing by his nickname. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Cen Shaoqing notice that not only was ye Zao¡¯s coat wine red, even the style was exactly the same as Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s. ¡±

    These two clothes had their own merits.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s clothes were like red plum blossoms blooming in the snow. They were beautiful and eye-catching, and his body emitted a cold aura simr to that of winter. ¡±

    And old Mrs. Cen¡¯s clothes matched that sentence.

    Lord grim with white hair and flowers. Time never defeats a beauty.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded his head slightly, ¡°Beautiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two wearing the same clothes, Cen Shaoqing suddenly remembered that in the novel, the male and female protagonist wore a couple¡¯s outfit to show off their love. ¡±

    Couple¡¯s outfit...

    ¡°Thinking of this term, the corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled up into an unnoticeable arc. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said with a proud expression, ¡°Of course. How can I not look good when I personally chose it? Good-looking people like us are the most suitable for wine red!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Get in the car! There are still a lot of things to buy!¡± ¡±

    The three of them got in the car.

    ¡°Very soon, the car stopped in front of arge chain supermarket. ¡±

    ¡°In order to buy all the new year¡¯s products, Old Mrs. Cen had written down all the things she wanted to buy on a note. As she walked, she read the note. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held onto old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma Cen, which floor should we go to First?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694: 156: I didn¡¯t expect to see ye Zao Here! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go to the fifth floor first,¡±old Mrs. Cen replied. ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen and ye Zao had made the decision, Cen Shaoqing did not have any objections. He pushed the shopping cart and followed behind the two of them like a little follower. ¡±

    It was the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month. The New Year in the supermarket was very interesting.

    ¡°When they went from the fifth floor to the first floor, it was already twelve o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye, are you hungry? Why don¡¯t we find a ce to eat first and then continue shopping after we finish eating?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m a little hungry too.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing carried the big and small bags in his hands and said, ¡°Grandma, go find a ce to eat with Zhuozhuo first. I¡¯ll send the things to the car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing left, Old Mrs. Cen and ye Zhuo discussed what to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat Japanese food?¡±Ye Zhuo suggested.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t eaten Japanese food for a long time.¡± ¡±

    The two of them walked to the Japanese food store together.

    Cen Shaoqing went to the underground garage and put the things in the trunk.

    ¡°Today was the day Feng Xianxian moved from a cheap rental house to a bachelor apartment. After she moved here, she went to the nearby supermarket to buy things. ¡±

    She did not expect to meet an impossible person in the basement.

    Was this Cen Wuye?

    ¡°From Feng Xianxian¡¯s point of view, she could just see the exquisite side profile of that person. ¡±

    ¡°He was carrying the things into the trunk. It was originally a very casual action, but when he did it, he exploded with a powerful aura that made people fearful. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Xianxian could clearly hear her own heartbeat. ¡±

    It was CEN fifth master.

    CEN fifth master that everyone in the capital wanted to climb up to.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, CEN fifth master would already be her fianc¨¦. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian clenched her fists. ¡±

    Slut!

    Ye Zhuo was a slut who stole someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    ¡°At this moment, a scene suddenly shed in front of Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian picked up her phone and opened the photo album.

    The two photos were still there.

    These were the photos of ye Zao being kept by that old man and getting the old man to drive over to pick him up.

    If Cen Shaoqing saw these two photos¡­

    What would happen?

    Feng Xianxian smiled.

    It seemed that she had to think of a way to let Cen Shaoqing see these two photos.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put the things in the trunk and called Ye Zhuo. ¡°Leader, where do you eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At a Japanese food shop on the sixth floor.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Take the elevator from door No. 5. You can see this shop when youe out of the elevator on the right and turn left.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Cen Shaoqing spoke, he walked toward the elevator in the direction of door number five. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo pick up the phone, Old Mrs. Cen asked curiously, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled and looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°The fifth girl called.¡±

    ¡°Hearing the nickname of the fifth girl, Old Mrs. Cen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Only ye Zhuo dared to call Cen Shaoqing so openly. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing on the other end of the phone:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Soon, it was the 28th of December. ¡±

    Today was the day Lin Qingxuan brought his girlfriend home to meet her parents.

    Xia Xiaoman woke up very early. Today was the first time she met Lin Qingxuan¡¯s family. She took it very seriously and was currently sitting in front of the dressing table putting on makeup.

    ¡°An Lizi picked out a lipstick for Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Mom, this color doesn¡¯t only make it white, it¡¯s also very generous. You can use this today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman reached out to take it.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Mom, are you nervous?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A little.¡±Although Xia Xiaoman really wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous, she was indeed a little nervous. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was also a little nervous. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t I not go today? It¡¯s your first timeing here today, and you brought me along. Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡±Nowadays, many people cared about the woman bringing the child along. An Lizi was afraid of her presence, it would destroy the Lin family¡¯s impression of Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    An Lizi had met Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°She really liked this uncle, Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Xia Xiaoman to open her heart to ept another person. She didn¡¯t want Xia Xiaoman to lose Lin Qingxuan because of her.

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Xia Xiaoman held an Lizi¡¯s hand, ¡°Lizi, you have to go. I¡¯ve never hidden anything from your uncle Lin. If your uncle Lin¡¯s family doesn¡¯t ept your existence, then there¡¯s no need for us to continue.¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman treated this rtionship very seriously.

    ¡°Since she had decided to visit her parents, then she wouldn¡¯t hide anything. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Qingxuan wanted to marry her, then he and his family had to ept an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°But mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman directly interrupted an Lizi¡¯s unfinished words. ¡°Lizi, you have to go. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll call your uncle Lin right now and say that I won¡¯t go either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t call, don¡¯t call!¡±An Lizi was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll Go! I¡¯ll Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was satisfied and said, ¡°Go and change your clothes. Your Uncle Lin will be here soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    Lin Qingxuan arrived as soon as the mother and daughter changed their clothes.

    They got into the car.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Xiaoman, Lizi, there are a lot of people in our family. Don¡¯t be nervous when we arrive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Lin, how many people are there in your family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°I have three brothers and a younger brother. Brother, sister-inw, brother, sister-inw, nephew, niece, and daughter-inw. There are more than thirty people in total.¡± ¡±

    More than thirty people?

    ¡°An Lizi was shocked by this number. ¡°Then, then are they all here today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°But Lizi, don¡¯t be nervous. You might even meet someone you know today.¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°An lizi asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan remained mysterious. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman did not say anything. She nned to give an lizi an unexpected surprise.

    ¡°Not long after, the car arrived at the Lin family manor. ¡±

    ¡°They had long known that Lin Qingxuan¡¯s family background was not ordinary. Now that they saw the Lin family living in the manor, Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi were not too surprised. ¡±

    Everyone from the Lin family had gathered in the main hall to wait for Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°At this moment, when they heard the sound of the car engine, Old Lady Lin stood up excitedly. ¡°He¡¯s Here!¡± ¡±

    The rest of the Lin family members were also very excited.

    Lin Qingxuan led his men to the main hall.

    ¡°Seeing so many people, it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous. An Lizi swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd. ¡±

    Holy Sh * t!

    Was that ye Zao?

    ¡°Scorch!¡±

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695: 157: We¡¯re going to be cousins! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    An Lizi did not expect to meet ye Zao at the Lin family home.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao, her nervous heart immediately rxed a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Lizi!¡±Ye Zao walked over and held an Lizi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Compared to an Lizi¡¯s surprise, Ye Zao was much calmer. After all, she was already mentally prepared. Xia Xiaoman was Lin Qingxuan¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi asked ye Zao in a low voice, ¡°Big Zao Zao, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Because Lin Qingxuan is my fourth uncle.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi then remembered that ye Zao¡¯s biological father was also surnamed Lin.

    ¡°However, she never expected that Lin Qingxuan was actually ye Zao¡¯s fourth uncle. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t she be rted to Ye Zao in the future? ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, an Lizi was a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that one day, she and ye Zao would turn from good friends to Cousins. ¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, if Xia Xiaoman could marry Lin Qingxuan, it would indeed be a good choice. ¡±

    Ye Shu was also very surprised when he saw Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi.

    She was different from ye Zao.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, she did not know that Lin Qingxuan¡¯s girlfriend was actually Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    Ye Shu felt very familiar to be able to see Xia Xiaoman in the Lin family.

    ¡°After all, Xia Xiaoman was also from Yun Jing. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Ye Zhuo, Ye Shu and Xia Xiaoman also had a very good rtionship. ¡±

    Ye Shu stood in the crowd and smiled at Xia Xiaoman.

    Xia Xiaoman also smiled at Ye Shu.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand and walked to Old Lady Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, this is my girlfriend, Xia Xiaoman. Xiaoman, this is my mom.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin Sized Up Xia Xiaoman.

    She looked pretty good.

    Her figure was also pretty good.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman raised her head to look at Old Lady Lin and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded in satisfaction.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Judging from Xia Xiaoman¡¯s words and actions, she was probably from a prestigious family. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan pointed at an lizi and said, ¡°Oh right, Mom, this is Xiaoman¡¯s daughter, Lizi. Lizi and Zhuluo are high school ssmates! Lizi, this is Grandma.¡± ¡±

    Daughter?

    Xia Xiaoman¡¯s Daughter?

    Xia Xiaoman actually has a daughter!

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Old Lady Lin was a little uneasy. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Xia Xiaoman to actually be a second wife.

    ¡°She originally thought that Xia Xiaoman was like Jiang Suran, a youngdy who marriedte. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing that it was a second marriage, Old Lady Lin felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her, from head to toe. ¡±

    1

    It was extremely ufortable!

    ¡°Even though Lin Qingxuan was also a second marriage, the Lin family¡¯s business was huge, and Lin Qingxuan was capable. He could definitely marry a girl of equal status. ¡±

    What was the point of marrying a second marriage?

    ¡°Furthermore, who knew if Xia Xiaoman had a vasectomy. ¡±

    Would she still give birth? !

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t give birth, why would Lin Qingxuan marry her back? ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi politely greeted Old Lady Lin. ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin tried her best to maintain the self-restraint of a wealthy olddy. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan then introduced everyone in the Lin family to Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi.

    ¡°There were too many people in the Lin family. From four uncles, ten cousins, plus ye Zhuo and Lin Ze, there were a total of twelve people of the same generation as an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°Plus, there were eight cousins and five little guys. They recognized an Lizi and were dazzled. Fortunately, Ye Zhuo was by her side. Otherwise, an Lizi would have broken down. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo brought an lizi along to mingle around the cousins.

    An Lizi found that the Lin family was very friendly and easy to get along with. It waspletely different from what she imagined from a wealthy family.

    ¡°Especially the five little ones, who were very weing of her arrival. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Ye Shu and Xia Xiaoman were chatting andughing in front of the three sisters-inw of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°With an acquaintance like ye Shu around, Xia Xiaoman felt much more rxed. ¡±

    ¡°The sisters-inw of the Lin family were all reasonable people. They didn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for Xia Xiaoman. Instead, they were very warm to Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoman, does that mean that you and your fifth brother and sister-inw are from the same hometown?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded and said, ¡°Yes, mother burning and I are both from Yun Jing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen teased, ¡°What burning mother! You should change your way of addressing your fifth brother and sister-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin immediately followed, ¡°Right, right, right. Xiaoman, I think you should change your way of addressing your fifth brother and sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    Everyone wanted to hear Xia Xiaoman call ye Shu ¡°Fifth brother and sister.¡±.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan walked over and said, ¡°Second sister-inw, Xiaoman is thin-skinned. Don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but after hearing Lin Qingxuan¡¯s words, she immediately blushed. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen teased, ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk. In the end, fourth brother is the one who knows how to feel sorry for someone, so he protected her just like that. Look, I¡¯ve been talking here for a long time, but I haven¡¯t seen your second brothere over to help me out.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696: 157: We¡¯re going to be cousins! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡±

    The sisters-inw of the Lin family were much easier to get along with than she had imagined. They were not as scheming as depicted in TV dramas or novels.

    The sisters-inw of the Lin family also admired Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Although they had not been together for long, they could see a positive energy from Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. Don¡¯t make fun of fourth brother and Xiaoman. By the way, it¡¯s not easy for the five of us to get together today. Shall we fight thendlord?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Thus, the five of them began to fight thendlord. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xia Xiaoman and her daughter getting along so well with their family members, Lin Qingxuan was very happy. He was most afraid that Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi wouldn¡¯t be able to integrate into the big family like the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it seemed that his worries were unnecessary. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin looked over and was a little angry.

    Her daughters-inw were all more insensible than thest.

    ¡°They did not even check whether Xia Xiaoman was worthy of marrying into the Lin family, but pulled Xia Xiaoman along to fight thendlord together. ¡±

    They really did not have the slightest discernment!

    Especially Wu Mei!

    She was the eldest daughter-inw of the Lin Family!

    How could she not even have the boldness of a eldest daughter-inw?

    Old Lady Lin looked at the person who was fighting thendlord and wished that she could walk over and flip over the Mahjong Table!

    ¡°Just as Lin Qingxuan saw that Xia Xiaoman was getting along so well with the sisters-inw of the family and the burden on her heart finally settled, Old Lady Lin walked over to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s side and her expression was a little ugly, ¡°Qingxuan,e with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Lin like this, Lin Qingxuan was mentally prepared. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan followed Old Mrs. Lin into the house.

    ¡°When they came into the house, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°Fourth brother, let me ask you, where is Xia Xiaoman from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s from Yun Jing.¡±

    Yun Jing.

    Yun Jing again.

    Old Mrs. Lin frowned. Did she have a grudge against Yun Jing in her previous life?

    Why were her sons one after another bewitched by the women from Yun Jing?

    What kind of good woman could be raised in a small ce like Yun Jing?

    Ye Shu was a good example.

    ¡°As long as Ye Shu was sensible, she would not take Qiao and not forgive her. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Old Mrs. Lin was very dissatisfied with Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She was dissatisfied in all aspects!

    ¡°Just based on the fact that Xia Xiaoman was from Yun Jing, she would not be able to marry into the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and asked, ¡°She¡¯s getting married for the second time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    ¡°¡±Muddle-headed!¡±Old Mrs. Lin snorted and berated, ¡°Qingxuan! You¡¯re too muddle-headed! You¡¯re from a famous family after all, how can you marry a second-hand? !¡± ¡±

    Second-hand woman?

    Hearing this term.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Mom! What are you talking about? Xiaoman isn¡¯t a second-hand woman! She¡¯s the one I want to spend the rest of my life with! I won¡¯t allow you to talk about her like that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this!¡±Old Lady Lin¡¯s attitude was firm.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Mom, whether you agree or not, I want to be with Xiaoman. I brought Xiaoman back today to inform you, not to ask for your permission.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having had a failed rtionship before, even if Old Lady Lin were to break the sky, he would not separate from Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°For the rest of his life, Lin Qingxuan wanted to live for himself. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he would notpromise for anyone! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Qingxuan¡¯s firm attitude, Old Lady Lin frowned. ¡°Then let me ask you again, how old is Xia Xiaoman this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s one year younger than me,¡±Lin Qingxuan answered truthfully. ¡±

    One year younger?

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°She¡¯s already forty-one years old! Can she still spread her wings for our Lin Family?¡±

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s biggest problem now was that she did not have any children.

    ¡°As a mother, Old Lady Lin knew that Lin Qingxuan also wanted to have a child of her own. When she thought of this, her voice softened a few degrees, then, she said, ¡°Qingxuan, in the first half of your life, it was that B * Tch Zhao shuning who dyed you. Don¡¯t you want to have a child of your own in the second half of your life? ¡°Mom knows that you like Xia Xiaoman, but Xia Xiaoman is already forty-one years old this year. She doesn¡¯t suit you at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan knew what Old Lady Lin meant, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you the one who held me back? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced me to be with Zhao shuning back then, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point. I¡¯ve already made up my mind to be with Xiaoman. No matter what you say, you can¡¯t stop us from being together!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697: 157: We¡¯re going to be cousins! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Qingxuan had already discussed with Xia Xiaoman about giving birth.

    Both of them decided to let nature take its course.

    ¡°It would be best if both of them could have a child after marriage. If they couldn¡¯t have a child, they wouldn¡¯t force it. Anyway, Xia Xiaoman already had an Lizi. ¡±

    An Lizi was so sensible. Lin Qingxuan would treat an Lizi as his own.

    Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan with disbelief in her eyes.

    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that this most honest and obedient son would one day contradict her for a woman.

    She also didn¡¯t expect that Lin Qingxuan would still be brooding over Zhao shuning¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Although she was also at fault for Zhao Shuning¡¯s matter, her motive was for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s good. ¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t Lin Qingxuan understand her?

    1

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the sadder she became. She covered her mouth and started coughing violently. ¡±

    She originally wanted to use her body to win Lin Qingxuan¡¯s concern and let Lin Qingxuan know how difficult it had been for her all these years.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lin Qingxuan only nced at Old Lady Lin and said in a faint tone, ¡°Mom, I will never be separated from Xiao Man anyway. Think about it yourself. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin staggered a few steps back and finally sat on the sofa. She didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time and her eyes were slightly red.

    ¡°She was coughing so badly, but not only did Lin Qingxuan not show any concern, he even stabbed a knife into her heart... ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Auntie Wang walked out from the side. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t be too angry. Maybe Qingxuan was just angry for a moment. When hees to his senses, he will naturally know that you are doing this for his own good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin Sighed. ¡°I know this child¡¯s character very well. This child either doesn¡¯t say anything, or he is a man of his word. He has never been the kind of person to speak carelessly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin knew that Lin Qingxuan had made up his mind this time. Otherwise, his attitude wouldn¡¯t have been so resolute. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of Lin Qingxuan being together with Xia Xiaoman, Old Madam Lin was very angry. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman.

    A second-hand woman who had been divorced and brought along a burden.

    How could she be worthy of entering the Lin family¡¯s door.

    No one knew what kind of bewitching potion Xia Xiaoman had poured into Lin Qingxuan.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Auntie Wang continued, ¡°This mother Xu is half-old and in her forties. Naturally, she can¡¯t bepared to a beautiful youngdy. I believe that Qingxuan will understand this one day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    Yes.

    Auntie Wang was right.

    Xia Xiaoman was already 41 years old this year. How could shepare to a beautiful youngdy?

    ¡°If Lin Qingxuan knew the difference between a beautiful youngdy and a second-hand goods, would lin Qingxuan still have to rely on Xia Xiaoman? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Lady Lin felt much better. ¡±

    She would definitely find Lin Qingxuan a girl of equal status.

    In the main hall.

    ¡°An Lizi saw Old Lady Lin enter the room and did note out. She whispered to ye Zao, ¡°Da Zao Zao, how is your grandmother?¡±She looked at Old Lady Lin who did not seem to be easy to talk to and felt a little uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at an Lizi and continued, ¡°To be honest, she¡¯s not that good. Tell Auntie to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±An Lizi widened her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Even ye Zao, her biological granddaughter, said that Old Lady Lin was nothing much. It could be seen that Old Lady Lin was definitely not easy to get along with. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued to give an lizi a warning, ¡°My grandmother is a little snobbish. She has always wanted to introduce my fourth uncle to a daughter from a well-matched family. My uncle¡¯s previous marriage was personally ruined by her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But Lizi, don¡¯t worry. As long as my fourth uncle and aunt have a deep rtionship, I think nothing can destroy them! Look at my parents. Although they went through a lot of hardships, they still ended up together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, an Lizi nodded. She had a n in mind. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xia Xiaoman¡¯s side, Ye Shu and the other three sisters-inw were also taking turns to inocte her while fighting thendlord. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, they didn¡¯t want to say anything to Xia Xiaoman, mainly because they were afraid of causing a psychological burden on her. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Old Mrs. Lin hadn¡¯te out after returning to her room. They guessed that old Mrs. Lin must be dissatisfied with Xia Xiaoman again. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan finally found a girlfriend that he liked. They didn¡¯t want Xia Xiaoman to be scared away by Old Mrs. Lin like Lin Qingxuan¡¯s first love.

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698: 157: We¡¯re going to be cousins! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was better to exin the situation to Xia Xiaoman first.

    ¡°In fact, Xia Xiaoman was already mentally prepared. She knew that Old Lady Lin would not like her too much.¡±

    ¡°Because during their rtionship, Lin Qingxuan had already confessed everything to her.¡±

    Including the matter of first love and Zhao Shining.

    ¡°Now, the Lin family¡¯s several sisters-inw had not hidden anything from her and were on the same side as her. This made Xia Xiaoman very surprised. She also felt that the Lin family was a good family.¡±

    ¡°Of course, except for Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°Ever since Old Lady Lin went to look for Lin Qingxuan, she had note out of the house.¡±

    Everyone in the Lin family knew what Old Lady Lin meant.

    ¡°She simply wanted to embarrass Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman. She was the olddy of the Lin family. As long as she did not approve of Xia Xiaoman, Xia Xiaoman would not be able to stand in the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Old Lady Lin miscalcted. If she did not receive Xia Xiaoman, there would naturally be others to receive her.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Old Lady Lin did not stand out, ye Shu stood up and said, ¡°Xiaoman has been here for so long, but she hasn¡¯t gone to the east courtyard yet! ¡°Sister-inw, second sister-inw, and third sister-inw, let¡¯s Take Xiaoman to the east courtyard now. I¡¯ve already arranged for the kitchen to prepare. We¡¯ll have lunch at the east courtyard at noon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei nodded. ¡°Alright, fifth sister-inw, you¡¯re the most thoughtful one.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin had been sitting in her room sulking.

    She had originally thought that Lin Qingxuan woulde over and beg her to go out and take charge of the situation.

    ¡°However, after waiting for so long, Lin Qingxuan still did not appear. This time, Old Madam Lin was a little anxious. Why had Lin Qingxuan note?¡±

    ¡°If Lin Qingxuan hade to invite her, she would definitely take this opportunity to educate Lin Qingxuan.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Old Lady Lin had not been able to wait for Lin Qingxuan.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Logically speaking, it was time to eat. Why hadn¡¯t Lin Qingxuane?¡±

    ¡°In the end, Old Lady Lin could not sit still and went to the main hall.¡±

    The originally lively main hall was now empty. There was not a single person in sight.

    ¡°Could it be that Xia Xiaoman was self-aware and knew that she did not like her, so she ran away with her tail between her legs?¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin called the maid over and asked what was going on.

    ¡°Hearing the maid¡¯s answer, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face turned pale.¡±

    Ye Shu!

    Ye Shu again!

    Ye Shu was too bold. She actually dared to take her to the east courtyard without her consent.

    Did she still put her mother-inw in her eyes? !

    And those three daughters-inw were also insensible.

    How could they let ye Shu do whatever she wanted? !

    Old Lady Lin was still a little guilty about ye Shu.

    ¡°At this moment, she didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all.¡±

    Ye Shu was really too much!

    Old Lady Lin was so angry that her whole body hurt everywhere.

    ...

    The eastern courtyard was very happy.

    ¡°Because there were many people in the Ye family, Ye Shu opened three tables in the restaurant.¡±

    The same generation and the same generation sat at the same table.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman, Lin Qingxuan, and a few of the Lin family¡¯s elder brothers and sisters-inw sat at the same table.¡±

    An Lizi sat at the same table as ye Zhuo and the Lin family¡¯s cousins.

    The others sat at the other table.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was very grateful to Ye Shu. He raised his cup and toasted ye Shu. ¡°Fifth brother and sister, everything goes without saying! Let Me Toast First!¡±¡±

    Ye Shu immediately stood up with the ss in her hand and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.

    Lin Qingxuan gave another toast to the other sisters-inw.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the support of the sisters-inw today, he would really be embarrassed in front of Xia Xiaoman.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that Lin Qingxuan sent Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi back.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan sent the mother and daughter home, and Xia Xiaoman sent him out of the apartment building in themunity.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was in the car just now, so Lin Qingxuan couldn¡¯t say anything in front of the child.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaoman, how do you feel about going to my house today?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman went straight to the point, ¡°Your family is very good, and I get along very well with my sisters-inw. But on your mother¡¯s side, she probably won¡¯t like me too much, right? If your mother doesn¡¯t ept me, what do you n to do?¡±¡±

    Xia Xiaoman only wanted Lin Qingxuan¡¯s attitude now.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Xia Xiaoman and said very seriously, ¡°Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to convince my mother to ept you.¡±He liked Xia Xiaoman very much, very much.¡±

    ¡°So, he would definitely convince Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman looked at Lin Qingxuan and continued, ¡°Qingxuan, we¡¯re already over forty years old. We don¡¯t have much time to waste between us.¡±¡±

    Young people could get used to dating for a few more years.

    But they were already forty years old.

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699: 157: they¡¯re going to be cousins! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    How many years do they have left to wait?

    She couldn¡¯t afford to wait!

    Lin Qingxuan couldn¡¯t afford to wait either.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was a person with a clear goal. She believed that if they liked each other, they should follow their hearts and be together. However, if Lin Qingxuan couldn¡¯t get past Old Lady Lin, then there was no need for them to be together. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Xiaoman, I understand what you¡¯re saying. I hope you can give me more time.¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it after the New Year. I¡¯m going back to Yun Jing on the first month. I hope that you can give me an urate answer when Ie back from Yun Jing.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure!¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°My mother likes to y tricks behind my back. If she asks you out or uses money to insult you, please tell me immediately! I don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstanding between us because of my mother!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan knew Old Lady Lin too well.

    His first girlfriend was scared away by Old Lady Lin in this way.

    ¡°No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let her scare Xia Xiaoman away again. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of innocent little girl anymore. I know how to deal with your mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Lin Qingxuan had already exined everything, Xia Xiaoman could understand him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaoman, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan turned around and hugged Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will give you a satisfactory answer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    Lin Qingxuan apanied Xia Xiaoman to walk around the residential area before driving back to the Lin family.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan originally thought that Old Lady Lin would talk to him after he returned home, but strangely, Old Lady Lin did not react at all. ¡±

    This made Lin Qingxuan curious.

    Staying put was not old Lady Lin¡¯s style.

    Could it be that she had thought it through?

    ¡°Today was the 28th of December, and the new year wasing soon, so Lin Qingxuan did not take the initiative to look for Old Lady Lin. He nned to look for Old Lady Lin to rify things after the New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the 30th day of the New Year. ¡±

    This year was the first New Year for ye Shu and Ye Zhuo in the Lin family.

    Lin Jincheng attached great importance to the mother and daughter spending their first new year in the Lin family.

    ¡°In order to make the new year more festive, Lin Jincheng gave all the servants in the family a day off in advance, leaving only the servants who lived in the capital to take care of Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°As the four brothers, nephews, nephews, and wives of the Lin family were all at home, the Lin family manor was especially lively. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast in the morning, everyone was busy writing couplets and cutting window flowers in the afternoon. ¡±

    Ye Shu and a few sisters-inw were busy preparing the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the kitchen.

    Lin Ze went to fetch ye Sen.

    ¡°Apart from ye Shu, Ye Sen had no other rtives in the capital, so Lin Jincheng took the initiative to bring Ye Sen over for the New Year. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin came to the east courtyard. ¡°Jincheng,e here. I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng walked to Old Madam Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jincheng,¡±¡±I want to bring Xianxian over to celebrate the new year with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Lin Jincheng¡¯s face turned cold, thinking that he had heard wrong. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Lin repeated it again.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned tightly, he said angrily, ¡°Mom, you know very well what Feng Qianhua did to us! At this time, you actually let Feng Xianxiane to our house for the New Year! Have you ever considered the feelings of us people? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face was very ugly, ¡°You also said that those things were all done by Feng Qianhua! What does Feng Qianhua¡¯s actions have to do with Xianxian! Xianxian has never done anything to let our Lin family down! Jin city, did you know that Xianxian almost died thest time shemitted suicide!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s heart ached especially when she thought of Feng Xianxian¡¯s suicide.

    ¡°After saying that, old madam Lin said again, ¡°Jin City, you also have children. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for Xianxian?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Feng Qianhua was sent to prison, the Feng family had chased Feng Xianxian out of the house. Now, apart from her, Feng Xianxian had no other family or friends in the capital. ¡±

    Today was the New Year. Old Madam Lin did not want Feng Xianxian to live alone in the apartment.

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng frowned. ¡°I have a daughter myself. Why should I feel sorry for someone else¡¯s daughter? Mom, I don¡¯t agree with you bringing Feng Xianxian Home for the New Year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin Sighed. ¡°Jincheng, can¡¯t you just take pity on Xianxian?¡±Old Lady Lin had no idea when Lin Jincheng had be so cold-blooded and heartless! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I pity her, who will pity me?¡±Lin Jincheng looked at Old Lady Lin and tried his best to keep his voice low, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget that this leg of mine was given to me by Feng Qianhua. My wife and daughter were separated for eighteen years because of Feng Qianhua! And my daughter¡¯s ten-odd years of being an idiot was also given to her by Feng Qianhua!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was really angry.

    He did not expect that Old Lady Lin would still think of Feng Xianxian at a time like this.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°Jincheng, can you please help me out just because I¡¯m already half dead? Xianxian is different from that B * Tch Feng Qianhua. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. I don¡¯t want to see that child alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng took a deep breath. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. I Won¡¯t agree to this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jincheng!¡±

    Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to walk into the house.

    Old Madam Lin looked at Lin Jincheng¡¯s back and sighed.

    ¡°With a wife, he forgot his mother. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was the best example.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng had already be like this. She couldn¡¯t let Lin Qingxuan be a second Lin Jincheng. It seemed that after the new year, she had to settle Lin Qingxuan¡¯s marriage. ¡±

    Find a well-behaved and well-educated daughter of everyone.

    Old Lady Lin had a n in her heart.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng returned to the main hall and Lin Qingxuan asked curiously, ¡°Why is mom looking for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was the new year, so Lin Jincheng did not want Lin Qingxuan to be upset. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Oh right, fourth brother, shall we go write the couplet now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Write the couplet and burn your feet. The words ¡®burn¡¯are really good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan turned around to look for ye Zao. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan came to the door of ye Zao¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Burning!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s voice came from inside the room. ¡°Fourth uncle, the door isn¡¯t closed. Pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle in.¡±Lin Qingxuan pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°The moment she pushed the door open, she saw ye Zao sitting cross-legged on the floor outside the bedroom. There was a small pile of scattered parts on the carpet. Because it was so disassembled, it was almost impossible to tell what they were. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo, what are you doing?¡±Lin Qingxuan asked curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°There seems to be a problem with the phone. Let me take it apart and have a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you put it back after you take it apart?¡±Lin Qingxuan expressed her doubt.

    ¡°¡±It can be no problem.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Fourth uncle, why did youe to look for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Lin Qingxuan remember the serious matter. She continued, ¡°We are preparing to write a couplet. We n to let youe down and show off. Write a couplet and paste it on our front door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao quickened his movements. ¡°I¡¯lle down immediately after I install the phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    ¡°Not long after Lin Qingxuan went down, ye Zao came down with the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe down with the phone, Lin Qingxuan said in surprise, ¡°Zao Zao, your phone is installed so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He thought that the phone couldn¡¯t be put back in, but he didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to actually put it back in. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. He picked up the writing brush beside him and began to write couplets.

    ¡°Her handwriting was like the wind, forming a style of its own. The Strokes were like dragons and snakes, which amazed Lin Qingxuan repeatedly. ¡±

    The other members of the Lin family also ran over to watch. ¡°Little Twelve¡¯s handwriting is really good! As expected of Master Yu¡¯s personal disciple!¡±

 Chapter 700

    ¡°Chapter 700: 158: it¡¯s the New Year! A show of affection, a secret of the Xi family for half a month! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Master Yu had taken in two disciples in his life.

    ¡°The eldest disciple was very mysterious and had never shown his face in front of outsiders. However, the outside world knew that the eldest disciple was also a dragon and Phoenix among men. He was better than the blue, but unfortunately, his ambition was not in the literary world. ¡±

    The youngest disciple was ye Zao.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s talent was witnessed by the Lin family.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo had not participated in the literary world¡¯s assessmentpetition yet, the Lin family believed in ye Zhuo very much. Ye Zhuo would definitely be able to pass the assessmentpetition smoothly. ¡±

    Just the words written by Ye Zhuo were not something that ordinary people couldpare to.

    Duan Duan Duan stood beside ye Zhuo and pped excitedly. ¡°Amazing! Aunt is so amazing! Aunt is really amazing! If only I was as amazing as Aunt!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo finished writing a couplet and looked down at Duan Duan. ¡°Duan Duan, then Auntie will teach you how to write a couplet, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duan Duan nodded.

    Ye Zhuo carried Duan Duan and held his hand as he started to write.

    The other four little fellows were envious of Duan Duan. They kept nagging ye Zhuo to teach them as well.

    Ye Zhuo carried the four little fellows one by one and taught them how to write couplets.

    ¡°In a short while, he finished five couplets. ¡±

    The five little ones took the couplets that they had written and insisted on pasting their own couplets on the door of their respective bedrooms.

    Lin Qingxuan picked up the first couplet that ye Zao had written and pasted it on the door of the Lin family manor.

    Lin Jincheng followed him to paint paste.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s handwriting was graceful and majestic. Paired with the magnificent door of the Lin family manor, it looked extremely magnificent. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng looked at ye Zao¡¯s handwriting with pride on his face.

    ¡°As soon as the couplet was affixed, a ck car slowly drove over and stopped at a parking spot on the side. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the car door was opened and a young man in a ck down jacket walked out. ¡±

    ¡°The young man got out of the car, walked around to the passenger seat, and opened the passenger seat door. ¡±

    A middle-aged man in a suit walked out of the car.

    The two of them walked towards Lin Qingxuan and Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°¡±Dad, fourth uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze is back.¡±Lin Jincheng looked up at the two of them.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, fourth brother.¡±Lin Qingxuan was Lin Jincheng¡¯s fourth brother, so ye Sen also followed behind and called him fourth brother. ¡±

    ¡°Sen.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at ye Sen. ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year recently. Yourpany must be very busy, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°It¡¯s alright. A lot of the stations have stopped shipping recently, so it¡¯s not very busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The express deliverypany basically stopped shipping after the 29th of December. Under normal circumstances, they would wait until the 8th of the new year to resume shipping normally, so ye Sen was quite free during this period of time. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for a year. I can take advantage of this time to rest more.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Lin ze and said, ¡°AH ze, take uncle to his room to rest. Your fourth uncle and I will go there to paste the couplets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Ze took ye Sen to the east courtyard.

    ¡°Ye Sen asked curiously, ¡°Ah Ze, your uncles and Aunties are back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Yes, theye back every other year to celebrate the New Year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of people in your family this year?¡±

    ¡°¡±There are about 30 people in total,¡±Lin ze said casually. ¡±

    More than 30 people celebrating the new year together?

    Ye Sen swallowed his saliva.

    The two of them talked as they walked to the east courtyard.

    ¡°When they reached the main hall, they saw ye Zhuo and the five little guys cutting the window flowers. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle!¡±Seeing Ye Sen, Ye Zhuo stood up to greet him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big niece!¡±It had been a long time since he saw ye Zao, so ye Sen was very excited. ¡±

    Little White followed behind ye Zao and imitated him. ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Ye Sen patted Little White¡¯s head.

    ¡°Little White hid behind ye Zao and said with a look of disdain, ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t just Pat Someone¡¯s Head!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°Little White stuck out its cute little head from behind ye Zao. ¡°Because if you pat someone¡¯s head, they won¡¯t be Smart!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The five little guys politely called him uncle.

    Uncle?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Every time he heard this title, Ye Sen felt a little sad. He was already a grandfather, but he was still single. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu heard ye Sen¡¯s voice and walked out. ¡°Ye Sen, have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, there¡¯s still noodles in the pot. I¡¯ll get some for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Knowing that Ye Sen woulde in the afternoon, ye Shu specially left some noodles. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 701

    ¡°Chapter 701: 158: it¡¯s the New Year! A show of affection, the secret of the Xi family for half a month! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Okay then, send your luggage to your room first. Come downstairs to help after you get some rest.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The eastern courtyard had always kept ye Sen¡¯s room.

    ¡°Ye Sen came to the room and put away his luggage. Then, he went to the main hall and cut the window flowers with ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Although Ye Sen was a big man, his hands were very skillful. He cut the flowers beautifully with one hand, which made the five little guys exim, ¡°Great-uncle, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said with a proud face, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I be your great-uncle?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Great-uncle, can you cut an aunt?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, no problem.¡±¡±

    Ye Sen took the red paper and scissors and walked around casually. A small portrait of ye Zao appeared.

    ¡°It was so lifelike that it looked real. Even ye Zao was surprised when he saw it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know this, uncle.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Big niece, I don¡¯t want to brag, but there are many things you didn¡¯t expect!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao took the small portrait and took a photo and sent it to Cen Shaoqing.

    [ does it look good? ]

    Cen Shaoqing was reading the Buddhist scriptures when he heard the voice on wechat. He immediately picked up his phone and saw the picture that ye Zhuo sent.

    It was a small portrait cut out of red paper.

    It was vivid and beautiful. Cen Shaoqing recognized that it was ye Zhuo at a nce.

    [ it looks good. ]

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing sent a message, he sent another message. -LSB- leader, did you cut this? ]¡±

    [ my uncle cut it. How is it? Is My Uncle Good? ]

    [ very good. ]

    ¡°After sending these three words, Cen Shaoqing felt a little depressed.¡±

    He also wanted ye Zhuo to praise him.

    Cen Shaoqing put his phone on the table and walked downstairs.

    Today was the New Year¡¯s Eve.

    ¡°At this time, Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang were also busy cutting the window flowers downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Although the CEN family had four daughters, three of them were married and had their own families. They were in their own families for the New Year and would onlye back to pay their new year greetings on the first day of the New Year, therefore, only old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang, Cen Shaoqing, and Cen Yuyan were at home.¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Yuyan had not returned yet.¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Mom.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked in front of the two of them.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen raised her head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Why are you down here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    Help?

    That was a new word.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had always been a person who had no desires or desires. The New Year was no different from any other day for him. When others stuck couplets, he would read Buddhist scriptures upstairs. When others cut window flowers, he would still read Buddhist scriptures.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked Cen Shaoqing up and down. ¡°You¡¯re here to help us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and picked up a pair of scissors. ¡°I¡¯ll help you cut window flowers together.¡±

    Cut window flowers?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang stretched out her hand to check Cen Shaoqing¡¯s forehead and said strangely, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever either.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Grandma, Can you tell me about the skill of cutting window flowers?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen asked suspiciously, ¡°Do you really want to Learn?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen saw that Cen Shaoqing did not look like he was joking, so she began to teach Cen Shaoqing how to cut the window-cutting flowers.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing listened very carefully.

    ¡°Twenty minutester, he went upstairs with the scissors and the red paper.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back. ¡°Mom, do you think Shaoqing has been possessed?¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes. ¡°I think this matter has something to do with Yezi.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhou Xiang nodded in agreement.

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps could be heard from outside.¡±

    Cen Yuyan had returned with her luggage.

    Cen Yuyan usually did not stay in the Cen family¡¯s old residence. She would only stay for a few days during the New Year.

    ¡°¡±Mom, Grandma!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yuyan is back!¡±Zhou Xiang stood up.

    Cen Yuyan walked over and hugged Zhou Xiang before hugging old Mrs. Cen. She then took out the new year gifts that she had prepared for Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen took the gifts that Cen Yuyan had bought. ¡°If you are so solicitous for no reason, you must be up to no good. Fourth Girl, you must have something to ask of us, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was already in her thirties this year, but she had never bought any gifts for her family.¡±

    Would the sun rise from the West?

    Of course not!

    ¡°So, there must be something hidden here!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan pursed her lips. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m being filial to all of you! What kind of person do you think I am? Buying something for you is asking for something from you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang smiled. ¡°Mom, maybe the fourth girl has really grown up!¡±¡±

    ¡°As a mother, Zhou Xiang was very happy to receive her daughter¡¯s new year gift. She was not as considerate as Old Lady Cen.¡±

 Chapter 702

    ¡°Chapter 702: 158: it¡¯s the New Year! A show of affection, the secret of the Xi family for half a month! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen opened the gift. ¡°Are you really begging us for Nothing?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyanughed twice and continued, ¡°Actually, there is such a thing, but it¡¯s not a big thing. It¡¯s just a small thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I knew it wasn¡¯t that simple.¡±Old Mrs. Cen put down the things in her hands. ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the smile on Zhou Xiang¡¯s face faded a little. ¡±

    She originally thought that Cen Yuyan had grown up.

    She didn¡¯t expect that old Mrs. Cen was right.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Grandma, look at our family. There are only four people every year during the New Year. It¡¯s really too boring! It¡¯s not lively at all. Why don¡¯t we add one more person this year? What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to invite to our family for the New Year?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu,¡±Cen Yuyan answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±old Mrs. Cen directly refused. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Chenyu is not from the capital, and she doesn¡¯t have any rtives or friends in the capital. Now that her manager and assistant have gone back home for the holidays, she¡¯s the only one in the capital. Anyway, our family doesn¡¯t have many people, so wouldn¡¯t it be more lively with her?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen were people who liked to be lively.

    ¡°They could take this opportunity to let Old Mrs. Cen see song Chenyu¡¯s strengths, and they could also create an opportunity for song Chenyu and Cen Shaoqing to get to know each other. ¡±

    This was simply killing two birds with one stone!

    ¡°¡±When I say no, I mean no!¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yuyan, ¡°Fourth girl, it¡¯s your right to be friends with that fish, I can¡¯t control it! But, if you want to bring that fish back to our house for the New Year, you absolutely can¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What fish? Her name is Chenyu! Song Chenyu! Chenyu is my best friend. Grandma, Why are you always targeting her?¡±Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it carefully, song Chenyu had never offended Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    But Old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t like song Chenyu.

    ¡°¡±That fish is obviously not a good fish!¡±Old Mrs. Cen nced at Cen Yuyan. ¡°You stupid thing. If you are sold one day, you can even count the money for others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t you like sunken fish the most? Help me say a few words!¡±Cen Yuyan pulled Zhou Xiang¡¯s arm. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I respect your grandmother¡¯s opinion on this matter. After all, sunken fish is a public figure. If she rashly stays at our house to celebrate the New Year, there will definitely be rumors.¡± ¡±

    Who in the Cen family was the easiest to have rumors with song Chenyu?

    ¡°Of course, it would be Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Zhou Xiang would very likely agree to song Chenyuing to the Cen family for the New Year. However, it was different now. Cen Shaoqing now had ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°If song Chenyu were to get involved, what if ye Zao misunderstood? ¡±

    Only Ye Zao was the most suitable daughter-inw candidate in Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart!

    No one could rece ye Zao¡¯s position in her heart.

    Song Chenyu could at most be considered a female celebrity that Zhou Xiang admired.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Mom, Chenyu is really pitiful spending the new year alone outside!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was a soft-hearted person. She could not bear to see others beg her.

    ¡°Thinking about it, song Chenyu staying alone outside during this family reunion was indeed quite heartwarming. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about this, Zhou Xiang was a little shaken and turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen knocked the scissors in her hand on the table. ¡°There are a lot of poor people outside! Are you going to bring them to our house for the New Year?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m different from Chenyu. Chenyu is my friend.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to! Do you think that the position of the Cen family¡¯s granddaughter-inw can be remembered by any Tom, Dick, or Harry? Not to mention that it¡¯s just a fish! Does she deserve that fish?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang were both very kind people in Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°She originally thought that after she said this, the two of them would definitely agree with her. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She did not expect that old Mrs. Cen seemed to have changed into a different person.

    ¡°She had be without the slightest bit of sympathy. Instead, she was still smearing song Chenyu¡¯s name. ¡±

    She really did not know what was so good about Ye Zhuo!

    He could actually make old Mrs. Cen so blind.

    Just wait.

    Old Mrs. Cen would regret it when the time came if she protected ye Zao now.

    ¡°Forget it! Just pretend that I never said anything about this!¡±Cen Yuyan dragged her suitcase and went upstairs in a huff.

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at her back and frowned. ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more outrageous!¡±

 Chapter 703

    ¡°Chapter 703: 158: it¡¯s the New Year! Show Off Your Love, the secret of the Xi family! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Upstairs.

    Cen Shaoqing was listening to the calming Buddhist music while cutting the window flowers. There was a pile of red paper on the table that had been cut.

    ¡°After cutting for a long time, CEN Shaoqing did not seed. Instead, he managed to leave two wounds on his fingers. Blood dripped on the red paper, but it was not obvious.¡±

    ¡°Although he cut the red paper, CEN Shaoqing still did not give up.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Cen Yuyan went upstairs, she dialed song Chenyu¡¯s video.¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Cen Yuyan said with a face full of guilt, ¡°I couldn¡¯t convince my grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°This result was within song Chenyu¡¯s expectations. Ever since she went to the Cen family, song Chenyu knew that old Madam Cen was not very satisfied with her.¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zhuo was the granddaughter-inw that old Mrs. Cen had personally chosen.¡±

    It was only natural that old Mrs. Cen would favor ye Zhuo a little.

    ¡°However, song Chenyu would not be discouraged by this.¡±

    Life was full of challenges.

    To conquer Old Mrs. Cen and win her recognition was song Chenyu¡¯s current task.

    No one had ever disliked song Chenyu in his entire life.

    Which of the country-level veteran actors that had worked with her had not praised her endlessly?

    Old Madam Cen and those veteran actors were difficult to deal with?

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? The New Year is a day for family reunion. As an outsider, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for me to go to Your House for the New Year. Don¡¯t be angry with your grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°My mother was about to agree, but my grandmother was the only one who firmly refused. I was almost angered to death by her! I even suspect that my grandmother has Alzheimer¡¯s Now!¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu had always known that Zhou Xiang had a good impression of her.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had not interfered, perhaps Zhou Xiang would have already introduced her to Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s heart spun a thousand times, but the smile on his face remained. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Your grandmother did the right thing. Yuyan, you must have been angry with your grandmother just now, right?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan did not speak.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, we are best friends. I don¡¯t want you to have conflicts with your family because of me, especially your grandmother. Grandmother is already so old. Today is the New Year, and she is already old. Who knows how many days she will have like this in the future. I hope you can go and apologize to her.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan sighed in her heart.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had ndered song Chenyu, but Song Chenyu was so magnanimous and even advised her to apologize to old Mrs. Cen. If it were anyone else, how could they be as magnanimous as song Chenyu?¡±

    Yet old Mrs. Cen did not appreciate her kindness at all.

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Yuyan had not spoken, song chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, are you listening?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan finally reacted, ¡°Chenyu, do you know what my grandmother said about you just now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°The olddy has a mouth but doesn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be calctive. Hurry up and apologize to grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, if you¡¯re not calctive, why should I be calctive with her?¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go in a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°After chatting with song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan adjusted her mood and went downstairs to apologize to old Madam Cen.¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have used that attitude to talk to you just now. Please forgive me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen nced at her. ¡°Since today is the New Year, I won¡¯t bother with you! Go upstairs.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words and turned around to go upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Yuyan¡¯s back, Zhou Xiang whispered to old Mrs. Cen, ¡°Mom, do you think the fourth girl has grown up? She even knows to take the initiative to apologize!¡±The CEN Yuyan in the past would not be like this.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°It¡¯s most likely that the fish gave it to me.¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhou Xiang was a little surprised.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? That fish wants to use this imbecile to gain a good impression of me! Do you really think I¡¯m that old fool of the Lin Family? ying this trick in front of me! She¡¯s still young!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said with some doubt, ¡°Are you so sure that the fish gave it to her?¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±As a grandmother, don¡¯t I know what kind of person my granddaughter is?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°To put it bluntly, I already know what kind of SH * t she is going to take before she even raises her buttocks!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words were rough but not harsh. Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed reasonable!¡±

    ¡°After she finished speaking, Old Mrs. Cen instructed Zhou Xiang again, ¡°Xiang Xiang, you are a good child in every way, but you are a little bit stupid. Let me tell you, don¡¯t be deceived by that fish! Our Cen family¡¯s granddaughter-inw can only be Yezi!¡±¡±

 Chapter 704

    ¡°Chapter 704: 158: it¡¯s the New Year! A show of affection, the secret of the Xi family for half a month! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Xiang might have been too well-protected at home, but she was very simple-minded. Therefore, Zhou Xiang did not care much about the Cen family¡¯s big and small matters, and it was the Cen olddy who took care of them. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was not angry at being called stupid by the Cen Old Lady. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know! Not to mention you, I have long treated searing mes as my own daughter-inw. In My Heart, no one can rece her.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhou Xiang was a clear-minded person. Otherwise, with Cen Yuyan, the Cen family would definitely be in chaos. ¡±

    ¡°After cutting the window flowers, Old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang, and the servants went to paste them. ¡±

    ¡°When the two passed by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s room, Zhou Xiang asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what do you think Shaoqing is doing in his room?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°He¡¯s most likely practicing window cutting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you that sure?¡±Zhou Xiang asked in surprise.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just knock on the door and find out.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang reached out to knock on the door.

    ¡°Soon, CEN Shaoqing came over to open the door. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing holding the red paper in his left hand and the scissors in his right hand, Zhou Xiang had an answer in her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you have anything you want to eat for the New Year¡¯s Eve Dinner Tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can eat anything.¡±In the past, when Cen Shaoqing was a vegetarian, he only ate some vegetable leaves every day. ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was not afraid of meat and vegetables now, he still did not have high requirements for food. ¡±

    ¡°As far as he was concerned, as long as he could fill his stomach, it was enough. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Coming out of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s room, Zhou Xiang came to the side of old Mrs. Cen with a face full of excitement. He smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you really hit the nail on the head. Shaoqing is cutting window flowers inside!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said with a proud face, ¡°That¡¯s right! How can a half-immortal like me be lying? I think this rascal is practicing cutting the window flowers, trying to win Ye Zi¡¯s favor!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°I think what you said makes a lot of sense.¡±

    All the men in the CEN family were infatuated with each other.

    ¡°It was fine if they were not enlightened, but once they were enlightened, they would stay together until death. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°In a short while, the sky turned dark. ¡±

    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner officially began.

    ¡°Because it was a reunion dinner, the Lin family did not have separate tables for tonight. Lin Jincheng and a few of the Lin brothers moved out the big table in the warehouse. ¡±

    This table was specially customized and could amodate more than thirty people.

    The four sisters-inw of the Lin family and their daughter-inw worked all afternoon and cooked a big table full of dishes.

    ¡°This table had been modified by ye Zao to control the temperature. No matter how long the food was on the table, it would not get cold. ¡±

    ¡°After the food was set up, Lin Ze and his cousins went to the West Courtyard to invite Old Lady Lin over for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin sat at the head of the table and looked at the big family. Although she was very happy, she still felt somewhat regretful. ¡±

    Everyone was here.

    It was a pity.

    Feng Qianxian was missing.

    She didn¡¯t know what Feng Qianxian was doing at this moment.

    ¡°Today was the reunion night, and Feng Qianxian was alone. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Lady Lin felt very ufortable. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s gaze inadvertently shifted to ye Sen. It was a lie to say that she was not angry at all.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t allow her to call Feng Qianxian over, but she called Ye Sen, a foreigner, over. ¡±

    ¡°If it was not the New Year¡¯s Eve today, Old Mrs. Lin would have wanted to flip the table! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was a foreigner, what right did he have toe to the Lin family for the New Year? ¡±

    ¡°The more old Mrs. Lin thought about it, the angrier she got. A mouthful of blood stuck in her heart, and she almost could not breathe. ¡±

    ¡°When the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner began, the younger generation in the family stood up to Toast Old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the faces of her children and grandchildren, the anger in Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart dissipated a little. ¡±

    ¡°After the toast, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner officially began. ¡±

    ¡°There were many people in the Lin family, so everyone spoke one after another. It was very lively. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    Ye Zao opened his phone.

    It was a wechat message from CEN Shaoqing. [[ photo jpg ] we are starting to eat. ]

    The photo was of the CEN family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    There was a table full of dishes and ye Zao¡¯s favorite dessert.

    Ye Zao also took out his phone and took a photo of CEN Shaoqing. [[ photo jpg ] we have just started. ]

    Cen Shaoqing looked at the photo sent by Ye Zao and smiled.

    ¡°In the past, he never understood why some people would hold their phones and giggle. ¡±

    Now he finally understood.

    ¡°As long as ye Zao talked to him, he could hold his phone and giggle all day. ¡±

 Chapter 705

    ¡°Chapter 705: 158: it¡¯s the New Year! A show of affection, the Xi family¡¯s secret for the next half month! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    At the Lin family¡¯s side.

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, the parents of each family started to give out new year¡¯s money to the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°As the only girl in the family, Ye Zao received a red packet, and a few aunties not only gave ye Zao red packets, but also prepared a lot of gifts for him.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful little dresses, beautiful jewelry, and aunties all transferred their regrets of not being able to have a daughter to Ye Zao.¡±

    Even the five little nephews prepared new year¡¯s money for ye Zao.

    The five little guys stood in a row and raised the red packet in their hands. ¡°I wish Aunt Tianxian is as beautiful as a flower and will always be eighteen!¡±

    Ye Zao was overjoyed. He also took out the red packet that he had prepared beforehand and gave it to the five little guys.

    ¡°After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the cousins discussed about setting off fireworks.¡±

    Lin Ze went out with dog two and Fat Tiger Li Wen.

    Ye Zhuo was about to go out with the five little guys to build a snowman when her cell phone rang.

    Ye Zhuo picked up the phone.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m at Your House,¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zhuo spoke, he picked up his scarf and put it on, then walked out of the door.¡±

    ¡°It was a festival, and there were colorful lights everywhere.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As soon as ye Zao stepped out of the door, snowkes started to fall from the sky.¡±

    ¡°When he walked out of the door, he saw a ck car parked by the fountain. A slender figure was leaning against the car door. Because of the cold weather, Cen Shaoqing had added a long ck windbreaker on top of his long robe, although he didn¡¯t do anything at the moment, he gave off a powerful aura.¡±

    It was beyond his reach.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing.¡±Ye Zao jogged over.

    Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and reached out to hug her. He wrapped her in his coat. ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Ye Zao wrapped his arms around his slim waist. His nose was filled with the unique scent of his body. There was a faint sandalwood scent. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not very cold.¡±

    ¡°The snow continued to drift. In a short while, their hair was dyed white.¡±

    CEN Shaoqing reached out and brushed the snow off her head. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    ¡°¡±Where are We Going?¡±Ye Zhuo looked up at him. From her angle, she could just see the man¡¯s chin with stubble sticking out.¡±

    Ye Zhuo reached out and touched it.

    ¡°It was a little different from what he had imagined. Perhaps it was because his beard had not fully grown out yet. It was not very prickly, but it was a little painful.¡±

    He did not expect her to suddenly attack him.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned. His entire body was on fire, and he finally focused on a certain spot.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°How often do you shave your beard?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing tried his best not to let his imagination run wild. He opened his thin lips and said,¡±... about once every two days.¡±¡±

    He grew so fast just by shaving once every two days?

    Ye Zhuo suddenly thought of a joke.

    The joke said that a man with a lot of hair also had a lot of needs.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was true.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Zhuo suddenly blushed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    Ye Zhuo got into the car and took off his scarf.

    Cen Shaoqing did not get into the car immediately. He stood outside and took in two deep breaths of cold air before opening the door of the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Cen Shaoqing opened the refrigerator in the car and took out a bottle of ice mineral water. He gulped down two mouthfuls of it and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. It was indescribably sexy.¡±

    Ye Zao was a little confused. ¡°You¡¯re still drinking ice water on such a Cold Day?¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing to death?

    Cen Shaoqing slowly twisted the cap of the bottle. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little angry recently.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I prescribe some medicine to make you angry?¡±¡±

    This medicine couldn¡¯t be used with ordinary fire.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already taken the medicine to make me angry at home.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zao turned on the music in the car.

    ¡°Soon, the car was filled with pleasant music.¡±

    ¡°It was snowing outside, and Cen Shaoqing was not driving fast either. He followed the car lights and waited until he saw the snowkes dancing in the air.¡±

    Ye Zao liked this snowy night very much. Heid the back of his chair t andy on it. He crossed his legs and sang along with the music as he admired the snowy scenery outside.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her in the rearview mirror and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    ¡°About half an hourter, the car slowly came to a stop.¡±

    Ye Zao looked out of the window. ¡°Are we here?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Close your eyes first. I want to give you a surprise.¡±¡±

    ¡°What Surprise?¡±Ye Zao closed his eyes as he was told.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing opened the door and got out of the car. He went around to the front passenger seat, pulled open the door, and reached out to hold ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Follow me out of the car. Be careful of the stairs.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Cen Shaoqing out of the car.

    ¡°The two of them walked for about a minute before Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice rang in their ears. ¡°Leader, you can open your eyes now.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo slowly opened his eyes.

    At this moment.

    Countless fireworks bloomed from the horizon!

    ¡°Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. The bright fireworks were reflected in that pair of clear eyes, and they were very dazzling.¡±

    ¡°In the end, these fireworks formed three words.¡±

    Qing Mu Zao.

    She looked at the fireworks.

    He looked at her.

    His gaze was doting.

    ¡°His eyes could amodate everything in the world, but at this moment, they could only amodate one of her.¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Oh right, I have another gift for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out a small box. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the lid.

    He saw a small portrait lying in the box. The features were clearly cut ording to her outline.

    ¡°You Cut This?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Am I Good?¡±

    ¡°Good! You¡¯re really good!¡±Ye Zhuo picked up the portrait and studied it carefully. All her fondness was disyed in her eyes.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Cen Shaoqing suddenly felt that the sweat and hard work in the afternoon was worth it.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Xi family home.

    ¡°It was supposed to be a day of family reunion, but ye Langhua was sitting in her room, holding a child¡¯s clothes in her hands and weeping alone.¡±

    ¡°The older she got, the more afraid she was of the New Year.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how her daughter was living now.

    She didn¡¯t even know if she was still alive.

    ¡°Sometimes, she even wanted to die so that she could go to the other world to find her daughter.¡±

    But she was afraid that her daughter would still be waiting for her in this world.

    ¡°If she died, wouldn¡¯t her daughter have no mother?¡±

    ¡°¡±Listen, she¡¯s crying inside again!¡±Yang Jiao heard themotion inside and frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year and she¡¯s really unlucky!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen, who was beside her, also frowned. ¡°Bear with it, at least until she reveals that secret.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao sighed and turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Weiyue, knock on the door.¡±¡±

 Chapter 706

    ¡°Chapter 706: 159: a big drama, face-pping song Chenyu! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xi Weiyue was the person who looked like little half moon the most in the entire XI family.

    ¡°Because he wanted ye Langhua to think that Xi Weiyue was little half moon who had gone missing, Xi Muwen had specially named his and Yang Jiao¡¯s daughter Weiyue when he was naming her. ¡±

    Weiyue and half moon were only one word apart.

    Reality proved that.

    Ye Langhua really treated XI weiyue pretty well.

    ¡°Ye Langhua did not speak much in the Xi family, and he never took the initiative tomunicate with anyone except XI Weiyue. ¡±

    ¡°Many times, ye Langhua would even take the initiative to talk to XI Weiyue about half moon. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it was most suitable for XI Weiyue to knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue adjusted her mood, smiled, and walked up to knock on the door. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Inside, Ye Langhua heard the knock on the door, wiped his tears, and tried his best to control the sadness in his heart. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s Weiyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua continued, ¡°Weiyue, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s the New Year today. My parents asked me to keep youpany.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Ye Langhua put the clothes in his arms back under the pillow. ¡°You can go back. I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡±

    Go Back?

    Ye Langhua actually asked her to go back?

    ¡°When she heard this, Xi Weiyue¡¯s face revealed a hint of surprise. ¡±

    ¡°To be fair, she really treated ye Langhua very well. ¡±

    ¡°Whenever it was a new year or a festival, she would forget no one and would never forget ye Langhua. She would even buy gifts for ye Langhua. She treated ye Langhua even better than her biological mother, Yang Jiao. ¡±

    But what about ye Langhua?

    How did ye Langhua treat her?

    Ye Langhua did not treat her as her biological daughter at all. She had kept a secret for almost half her life and had not said a single word to her.

    She really had no conscience at all.

    Treating her well was better than treating a dog!

    ¡°Treating a dog well, the dog even knew how to wag its tail at people. ¡±

    What would ye Langhua Do?

    Ye Langhua only knew how to think about that biological daughter all day long.

    It had been thirty-six years.

    She turned a blind eye to the person who was truly filial to her.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue bit her lip, but because of that secret, she still maintained a smiling face, she said gently, ¡°Aunt, I know you miss sister again, so please let mee in and apany you! I¡¯ve been close to you since we were young. On days like this, if I don¡¯t apany you, I won¡¯t be at ease either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Langhua was not in the mood to see Xi Weiyue now. Seeing XI Weiyue¡¯s face only made her miss her biological daughter even more. ¡°Weiyue, go back and keep your parentspany.¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue nced at XI Muwen and Yang Jiao.

    Xi Muwen and Yang Jiao looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Not opening the door?

    Neither of them had expected ye Langhua to reject XI Weiyue.

    This seemed a little abnormal.

    ¡°Auntie...¡±Xi Weiyue still did not want to give up. ¡°Just open the door and let mee in and talk to you for a while. It¡¯s not right for you to keep all your unhappiness bottled up in your heart...¡±

    ¡°In the past, she had apanied ye Langhua every New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡±

    She did not know what was going on this year.

    Could it be that ye Langhua¡¯s time wasing?

    Xi Weiyue¡¯s heart was filled with countless thoughts.

    ¡°Inside, Ye Langhua did not speak anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt.¡±Xi Weiyue continued to knock on the door.

    Ye Langhua still did not speak.

    Only the sound of Xi Weiyue knocking on the door could be heard in the air.

    ¡°Xi Muwen waved his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Aunty, if you¡¯re really unwilling to open the door, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    There was still no reply from inside.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked inside the room and saw that ye Langhua still had no intention of opening the door, so she followed Xi Muwen¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    The family of three was walking on the road.

    ¡°XI weiyue said, ¡°Dad, what do you think Aunty is doing this year?¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen also frowned.

    It had to be said that this year¡¯s ye Langhua was indeed a little abnormal.

    ¡°He had been married to ye Langhua for 40 years, so he knew ye Langhua very well. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Langhua had gone missing half a month ago, she seemed to have changed. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, ye Langhua only had heart-to-heart contact with XI Weiyue. ¡±

    ¡°Now, ye Langhua even ignored XI weiyue. ¡±

    This made Xi Muwen a little worried.

    He was worried that things would change.

    ¡°Yang Jiao looked at the two of them. ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you not anxious? Last time when I urged you two, you said to be patient. If you¡¯re anxious, you can¡¯t eat hot tofu. Now you finally know how to be anxious, right? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen extinguished the cigar in his hand. His face was full of worry. ¡°At a time like this, you should stop making sarcastic remarks! At that time, she wasn¡¯t willing to say, so what¡¯s the use of US panicking?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 707

    ¡°Chapter 707: 159: a Big Show, pping song Chenyu in the face! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yang Jiao snorted. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re always the one with the right.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue hugged Yang Jiao¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I promise, I¡¯ll never let that crazy woman bring the secret into the soil!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Langhua went missing half a month ago, she had be a truly crazy woman.¡±

    She no longer wanted thepany.

    She no longer wanted her career.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°She actually ran to the ce where she went missing half a month ago, opened a private restaurant, and became a cook.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, behind her back, everyone called ye Langhua a crazy woman.¡±

    Yang Jiao raised her head to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Why? Do you have a way?¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ¡°Yang Jiao continued, ¡°What Way? Tell mother about it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s lips curled up as a glimmer shed past her eyes, ¡°A method isn¡¯t a good one, but I believe that as long as i persist, I can definitely get her to reveal that secret! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all my efforts over the years be in vain?¡±¡±

    ¡°In order to get ye Langhua to reveal that secret, Xi Weiyue had persisted for more than ten years.¡±

    ¡°From the age of seven, she had learned how to please ye Langhua.¡±

    In order to please ye Langhua.

    ¡°She had even given up on her own interests and hobbies, and lived as another person.¡±

    ¡°Little Half Moon liked the lilies of the bell, and she also liked the lilies of the bell. Little Half Moon liked sweet things, and she also liked sweet things...¡±

    Even her name was because of Little Half Moon.

    Xi Weiyue was not willing to give up just like that.

    ¡°Seeing XI weiyue like this, Yang Jiao smiled and said, ¡°MMM, I believe in you.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue was indeed very outstanding.

    She was only twenty-three years old. She had already graduated from graduate school and had her own achievements in the financial world.

    She was much more outstanding than most of the children of wealthy families.

    ¡°Therefore, Xi Weiyue had always been the pride in Yang Jiao¡¯s heart.¡±

    Xi Muwen turned to look at Yang Jiao. ¡°Has doctor Li talked to you recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.

    Doctor Li was the doctor responsible for ye Langhua¡¯s health.

    ¡°Ye Langhua¡¯s health had not been very good all these years. Now that ye Langhua had suddenly changed, Xi Muwen was a little worried that ye Langhua was about to die.¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua¡¯s life was cheap. If she died, so be it.¡±

    The most important thing was ye Langhua¡¯s secret.

    ¡°If ye Langhua told that secret, who would care about her life and death?¡±

    The crux of the problem now was that ye Langhua had been guarding that secret the whole time and refused to say a word.

    What If ye Langhua really took that secret to the ground?

    Yang Jiao shook her head. ¡°Doctor Li didn¡¯t say anything about her body recently.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Xi Muwen frowned and then turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Weiyue,e and see her again in the second half of the night.¡±¡±

    Today was the New Year.

    ¡°It was also the time when ye Langhua¡¯s mind was at its weakest. If someone came tofort ye Langhua at this time, they would definitely make ye Langhua spill everything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were still watching the fireworks at the back of the mountain.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had prepared a lot of fireworks. Other than the ones with subtitles, there were also other shapes.¡±

    ¡°The heavenly maiden scattered flowers, the Great Roc soared into the sky, the dove of peace, and the Dragon and Phoenix danced.¡±

    ¡°In the world that ye Zhuo had lived in in his previous life, because of the serious pollution of the environment, fireworks were no longer allowed to be produced. The smell of the new year had long since disappeared. This was the first time she had seen such real and beautiful fireworks.¡±

    She could even smell the faint smell of gunpowder in her nostrils.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her with slightly lowered eyebrows. He reached out and gently brushed away the white snowkes on her hair.

    The snowkes fell on her hair.

    ¡°On her neck, on her nose, and even on her bright red lips.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.

    He had the urge to eat the snowkes on her lips.

    ¡°¡±Sear Sear.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, and her low voice was a little hoarse.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his head, and just like that, his thin lips pressed onto her red lips. His hot palm pressed against her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace.¡±

    He was so strong.

    It was as if he wanted to fuse her into his bones and blood.

    At this moment.

    ¡°The sound of fireworks, the wind, and the sound of snow all turned into nothingness.¡±

    Ye Zao was a little stunned.

    ¡°At this moment, her nose was filled with sandalwood, and there was a faint smell of tobo.¡±

    ¡°The man who appeared gentle on the surface was like a giant beast that had been dormant for a long time. His thin lips were burning everywhere, attacking cities and seizing pools.¡±

    ¡°In the end, the snowkes on his red lips were swallowed into someone¡¯s stomach.¡±

 Chapter 708

    ¡°Chapter 708: 159: a Big Show, pping song Chenyu in the face! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a long while.

    About five minutes.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing moved his lips away, and his breath stopped by Ye Zao¡¯s ear unsteadily. ¡°Leader, are you satisfied?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you not talk?¡±Ye Zao had never experienced this in his previous life and this life.

    This was the first time.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yet CEN Shaoqing still had to ask.

    Ye Zao had never known.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who was cold and abstinent, had such a side to him. ¡±

    He was simply a hooligan!

    Who would believe this?

    Cen Shaoqing chuckled and wrapped ye Zao in his coat.

    ¡°Ye Zao was wrapped in this person¡¯s embrace, tightly surrounded by ayer of warmth. Every breath he took was filled with the scent of his own male hormones. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°Soon, it was the second half of the night. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue once again came to ye Langhua¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Aunty.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Langhua¡¯s voice came from inside.

    ¡°¡±Aunty, are you hungry? I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to make bird¡¯s nest stew. Do you want to drink some?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua continued, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry. Weiyue, you can go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s expression did not change. She said gently, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ve already brought it over. You should at least drink a little, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door opened from the inside. ¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    ¡°Seeing this, Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately walked forward. ¡°Aunt.¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua did not have much of a smile on his face. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xi Weiyue carried the bird¡¯s nest and walked in with ye Langhua.

    Ye Langhua¡¯s room was very clean.

    ¡°However, Xi Weiyue kept feeling that this ce was eerily gloomy, just like ye Langhua¡¯s entire person. He kept a straight face all year round, making people look very depressed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, please drink the bird¡¯s nest while it¡¯s hot.¡±Xi Weiyue handed the bird¡¯s Nest to ye Langhua. ¡±

    Ye Langhua reached out to take the bird¡¯s nest.

    ¡°After taking a sip, he put it down. ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Auntie, are you thinking about Sister Half Moon again?¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua did not say anything.

    Of course.

    How could she not think about it.

    It was a piece of meat that had fallen from her pregnancy of ten months.

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Auntie, I believe that Sister Half Moon is living a very happy life now. She definitely doesn¡¯t want you to worry about her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that my little half moon is still alive?¡±Ye Langhua seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw as she looked at Xi Weiyue.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Of course, aunt. A good person will be rewarded. You¡¯ve done so many good things. Sister Half Moon will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    Fine?

    How could she be fine.

    It had been more than 30 years.

    That Little Half Moon must have died a long time ago.

    ¡°Ye Langhua saw redemption in Xi Weiyue¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Weiyue, you¡¯re right. My little half-moon is definitely fine. She¡¯s definitely fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, Auntie. So you don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±XI weiyue continued, ¡°Although sister half-moon can¡¯t be found, you still have me. You can treat me as your biological daughter. If you have anything to say or have any worries, you can tell me. I¡¯ve watched you grow up. In My Heart, you¡¯re just like my biological mother.¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue spoke with sincerity.

    It was as if she really treated ye Langhua as her own mother.

    ¡°Ye Langhua nodded. Looking at Xi Weiyue¡¯s face, she could not help but shed tears. ¡±

    If only her little half moon was still around.

    She would definitely be as beautiful as XI Weiyue.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked at ye Langhua and narrowed her eyes. She then said, ¡°Aunt, I n to join the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    The Shunxi Financial Group was the most mysterious financial group in the financial world.

    It was made up of the five big families in the world.

    It was the secondrgest financial group in the world.

    ¡°Ye Langhua did not have any special expression on her face. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Okay?

    Xi Weiyue looked at ye Langhua from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Did this crazy woman, Ye Langhua, really not understand, or was she pretending not to understand? ¡±

    Was the Shunxi Financial Group that easy to join?

    That was the secondrgest financial group in the world!

    Could it be that...

    Ye Langhua really had nothing to do with the Shunxi Financial Group?

    Was everything just their conjecture?

    ¡°Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Aunt, the Shunxi Financial Group has a very high threshold. It¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to enter. Aunt, you¡¯re very knowledgeable. Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua shook her head and her gaze was calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Shunxi financial group either.¡±

    Don¡¯t Know?

    Was it true that she really didn¡¯t know?

    Ye Langhua was not an ordinary person when she was young.

    She was talented and versatile.

    ¡°Moreover, it was rumored that one of the five big families of the Shunxi Financial Group was the ye family. ¡±

    This ye family had nothing to do with Ye Langhua?

    ¡°Xi Weiyue did not continue the topic and picked up the bird¡¯s nest on the table. ¡°Auntie, this bird¡¯s nest should be drunk while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 709

    ¡°Chapter 709: 159: a Big Show, pping song Chenyu in the face! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Langhua waved her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±.

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Even if it¡¯s for Sister Half Moon, you have to drink more. What if Sister Half Moones back one day and your body copses? What should I do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Ye Langhua immediately took the bowl in Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand and gulped down the bird¡¯s nest. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.

    A cold glint shed across her eyes.

    It was not wrong to say that ye Langhua was inferior to a dog.

    ¡°She was so good to Ye Langhua, but she was still inferior to that half a month who was already dead. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°She earnestly persuaded ye Langhua to drink all the bird¡¯s nest, but ye Langhua refused to drink even half a mouthful. ¡±

    ¡°But when it came to the half a month, ye Langhua picked up the bowl and drank all of it. ¡±

    Could it be that she was worse than a dead person?

    ¡°If it were not for ye Langhua being useful, she would not serve a crazy woman so indiscriminately. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking the bird¡¯s Nest, ye Langhua put down the bowl and looked up at Xi Weiyue. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Weiyue, you should go back and rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue held ye Langhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, I still want to apany you for a while.¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua patted Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Go back. I need to rest too.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±XI weiyue nodded and stood up from the chair. ¡°Then, Aunty, rest early. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua sent Xi Weiyue out of the door.

    ¡°On this side, Xi Weiyue had just walked out of ye Langhua¡¯s courtyard when Yang Jiao walked out from not far away. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue shook her head.

    ¡°Did you tell her about the Shunxi Financial Group?¡±Yang Jiao asked.

    ¡°¡±I did,¡±xi weiyue continued, ¡°Mom, do you think we guessed wrong? The Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s Ye family has nothing to do with Ye Langhua? ¡°Think about it. If the Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s Ye family really has something to do with her, it¡¯s impossible for the Ye family to bepletely silent after such a huge incident.¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao also felt that it was a little strange.

    Ye Langhua¡¯s love for Xi Weiyue was not an act.

    ¡°Now, Little Half Moon had already passed away. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue looked so much like little half moon.

    ¡°Currently, Xi Weiyue was ye Langhua¡¯s only heir. If ye Langhua had something to do with the Shunxi Financial Group, Ye Langhua would not just stand by and watch. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao continued, ¡°Even if the Shunxi Financial Group has nothing to do with Ye Langhua, that incident is still true! No matter what, we have to get that secret out of her!¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ...

    The next morning was the first day of the New Year.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo slept quitetest night, he woke up quite early in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°After washing up, Ye Zhuo went to the wardrobe to pick out some clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Although the temperature in the capital city had dropped to minus ten degrees Celsius, her clothes could be adjusted to the temperature, so she only needed to wear two thin clothes. ¡±

    Today was the first day of the New Year.

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zao chose a red coat. The sleeves of the coat were decorated with pearls, which perfectlyplemented the pearls beside her ears. ¡±

    Her skin was white.

    ¡°After the red coat on the bed, her entire face was so white that it was almost transparent. ¡±

    Under his feet was a pair of ck Martin boots.

    1

    It looked beautiful and wild.

    ¡°Ye Zao had just opened the door when little white walked over from the side. ¡°The most beautiful person in the universe, Da Zao, Happy New Year. Congrattions on making a Fortune!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±Ye Zao patted Little White¡¯s head.

    ¡°Little White said aggrievedly, ¡°Da Zao, it¡¯s your fault if I be stupid in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuoluo¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve installed the strongest AI for you. No matter what you do, you won¡¯t be stupid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xiao Bai¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ye Zhuoluo lit up the elevator. ¡°When have I ever lied to You?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai immediately stretched his cute little head over. ¡°Da Zhuoluo, feel free to take any pictures!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuoluo couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ding ¡ª

    The elevator door opened.

    Ye Zhuo walked in and pressed the button for the first floor.

    ¡°Soon, the elevator arrived at the first floor. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Happy New Year, Auntie!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment the elevator door opened, five little guys surrounded them. ¡±

    ¡°Today was the first day of the New Year. The five little guys were dressed very jubntly, like a lucky doll. ¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±Ye Zhuo touched the heads of the five little guys.

    ¡°¡±Aunt, there are gold ingots in the morning. How many do you want to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gold ingots?¡±Ye Zao was stunned. What was that?

    ¡°Luo Luo smiled and said, ¡°Aunt is a big idiot! She doesn¡¯t even know about gold ingots! Gold ingots are just eggs!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was a custom in the capital, and it was customary to call eggs on the first day of the new year gold ingots. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just eat one.¡±

 Chapter 710

    ¡°Chapter 710: 159: a Big Show, face-smacking song Chenyu! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Luo Luo said with a proud face, ¡°Aunt, I can even eat three gold ingots! Why did you only eat one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little surprised. ¡°Luo Luo, are you that good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Duan Duan was a little unconvinced. ¡°Eating three is nothing. My Daddi can still eat five!¡±

    ¡°My Daddi can eat ten!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. All of you, stop arguing and quickly go eat.¡± ¡±

    Only then did the five little ones stop the war and follow ye Zhuo to the dining hall.

    Almost all of the Lin family members had woken up.

    ¡°At this moment, the dining hall was filled with people. ¡±

    Breakfast was noodles and eggs.

    ¡°Just after breakfast, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Ye Zao walked over to open the door.

    ¡°As soon as he opened the door, he saw Cen Shaoqing covered in snow. ¡±

    ¡°The snowkes outside were very big. At this moment, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s head and clothes were covered in snow. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Happy New Year, leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was just about to step into the door when ye Zao said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Ye Zao stood on Tiptoe and patted the snow off Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hair.

    ¡°After patting away all the snowkes, ye Zao brought Cen Shaoqing in. ¡±

    ¡°In the entire ye family, Cen Shaoqing had the lowest seniority, apart from the five little guys. ¡±

    ¡°He was originally a serious person. No matter where he went, he was always ttered by others. However, when he arrived at the Lin family, he still had to take the initiative to greet the New Year. ¡°Happy New Year, Uncle Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Happy New Year, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Happy New Year, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Happy New Year, second uncle...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After greeting uncle and aunt, there were ten older brothers and nine older cousins. ¡±

    ¡°If this was in the past, the Lin family would definitely not be used to it. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this person was Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°But now, the Lin family was already used to it. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Seny on the sofa and yed on his phone. After ying a game, he looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, when are we returning to Yun Jing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°The sixth day of the first lunar month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen continued to y on his phone.

    ¡°After paying their new year¡¯s greetings, Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing went to the Cen family home. ¡±

    The CEN sisters were all gathered today.

    ¡°At this moment, the family was sitting in the living room chatting. When they saw Cen Shaoqing bringing ye Zao over, the sisters were overjoyed. ¡°Zao Zao is Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, is it cold outside?¡± ¡±

    The sisters forcefully pushed Old Lady Cen to the side.

    Not to mention Old Lady Cen.

    Even Cen Shaoqing was pushed far away.

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan was a little unhappy, she did not show it. ¡±

    She did not understand.

    What was so good about ye Zao?

    It was worth for the three sisters to like her so much.

    Could it be that Old Lady Cen was blind and the three sisters were blind as well?

    ¡°Cen Yueying took out a red packet and handed it to ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, this is the new year¡¯s money!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya was not willing to be outdone and took out an even thicker red packet. ¡°Zao Zao, this is a little gift from second sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen yuying smiled and said, ¡°And me.¡± ¡±

    The red packets that these three sisters took out were each bigger than the other.

    Only Cen Yuyan did not take it.

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yuyan unhappily.

    She felt that Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t do it honorably.

    Old Mrs. Cen quietly stuffed her red packet to CEN Yuyan.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what are you doing?¡±Cen Yuyan looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was holding her anger in her heart and gritted her teeth. ¡°Take it to Yezi.¡±Thinking of her illustrious reputation, she even helped Cen Shaoqing find such an outstanding daughter-inw. How could she have such a granddaughter? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan finally reacted. She had to put on a show. She took the red packet from old Mrs. Cen and walked to Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, this is fourth sister¡¯s token of appreciation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, fourth sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all family.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with sarcasm

    Family?

    She wanted to see how many more days Cen Shaoqing could endure ye Zao.

    Just wait.

    Cen Shaoqing would break up with ye Zao sooner orter.

    ¡°After CEN Yuyan received the red packet, CEN could only go back to her room to prepare the red packet again. She specifically held Zhou Xiang back and did not give the red packet to ye Zao for the time being. She waited for her to take it as well. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it would be too awkward for her to give the red packet to ye Zao alone. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying pulled ye Zao and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Zao Zao, this is your favorite pineapple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, third sister.¡±Ye Zao reached out and took the pineapple. ¡±

    ¡°Is it sweet?¡±Cen Yueying asked.

    ¡°Very sweet.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Cen yueying smiled and said, ¡°I know you like to eat pineapple. This pineapple was personally picked by our fifth girl at the supermarket yesterday morning.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 711

    ¡°Chapter 711: 159: a Big Show, pping song Chenyu in the face! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen yueying only dared to p Cen Shaoqing in front of ye Zao when he was around.

    ¡°If ye Zao was not around, she would not dare to call Cen Shaoqing the fifth girl. ¡±

    ¡°Then I have to eat more. I Can¡¯t let the fifth girl down.¡±Ye Zao teased Cen Shaoqing with Cen Yueying.

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±the fifth girl was a bad joke.

    ¡°CEN yueying continued, ¡°After eating the pineapple, there are still cherries. This cherries was also bought by the fifth girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Yueya looked at ye Zao and said with some surprise, ¡°Zao Zao, are you wearing thetest model of ZY Technology?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Yueya continued, ¡°I have also been eyeing their new model for a long time. Unfortunately, my hand speed is still a little slow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Second sister, if you like it, you can tell me. Next time, I¡¯ll help you snatch it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Cen Yueya¡¯s eyes lit up. She was also a designer, so Cen Yueya really liked Z¡¯s works. Unfortunately, the clothes that z personally designed were all limited edition. ¡±

    It was impossible to snatch them if they were not the chosen ones.

    ¡°Other than the limited edition that ye Zao gave herst time, the others were all normal editions. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying said, ¡°Zao Zao, you can¡¯t favor one over the other. Other than second sister, I also like ZY¡¯s limited edition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±And me!¡±Cen Yuying, who had always been very generous, also raised her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with ZY¡¯s designers. Eldest sister, second sister, and third sister, if you guys have any styles that you like in the future, just send them to me directly. I¡¯ll help you guys settle it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±The three of them were especially excited.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan raised her head and looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    She was also a loyal fan of ZY technology.

    ¡°When ye Zao called the other three sisters, he didn¡¯t even call her. ¡±

    He was really too insensible.

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Yuyan remembered that song Chenyu had used her phone to add ye Zao¡¯s wechat. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, she forgot about this matter. ¡±

    Did Ye Zao agree to be friends with her?

    Cen Yuyan quickly took out her phone and saw ye Zao¡¯s wechat in her contact list.

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Yuyan received a wechat message from song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan then remembered something more important, she stood up and said, ¡°Eldest sister, second sister, third sister, Shaoqing, Zao Zao, the few of us are quite bored at home. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk? I know a club with a lot of entertainment facilities.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure! I also feel that it¡¯s quite boring at home,¡±Cen Yueying stood up and said. ¡±

    Cen Yueya and Cen Yuying also expressed their agreement.

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuoluo.

    ¡°Ye zhuoluo smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that either.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen came down from upstairs. ¡°Where Are you guys going? I want to go too!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuoluo walked over and held old Madam Cen¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma Cen, then let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En!¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°We two little girls will go together and ignore them.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go along and join in the fun.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t expect the entire family to go together.

    But it was better this way.

    ¡°It just so happened that the family didn¡¯t understand song Chenyu, so they could take advantage of this opportunity to let everyone see a talented and beautiful song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan took out her phone and sent a wechat message to song Chenyu. [ Chenyu, my grandma and my mom areing too. ] ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the screen, when Song Chenyu saw this message, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly. She replied, [ Okay. ] ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Okay.

    This was really great.

    ¡°This time, she wanted to get back all the face she had lost in front of Ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°For today, song Chenyu even invited Li Shang. ¡±

    Who Was Li Shang?

    ¡°The CEO of Xing Tianxia Media Co. , Ltd. . He was also ye Zao¡¯s immediate superior. ¡±

    Song Chenyu still did not believe that ye Zao was a phd in Science and technology.

    How Old was ye Zao?

    ¡°Ye Zao was 19st year, and he was only 20 this year after the New Year. ¡±

    Which of those phd¡¯s were not in their early 40s?

    What right did ye Zao have?

    ¡°Other than being an anchor and relying on her face to make a living, what else could she rely on? ¡±

    The Cen family was the number one family in Huaxia.

    Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang were both from prestigious families.

    Would they tolerate their daughter-inw being a small live streamer?

    ¡°Therefore, she wanted to expose ye Zao¡¯s true identity in front of the Cen family! ¡±

    ¡°In addition to exposing the truth in front of the Cen family, she also wanted to indirectly remind ye Zao not to try topete with her. ¡±

    Ye Zao was not from the same world as her.

    How could a live streamerpete with a celebrity?

    ¡°The people she interacted with were all big shots. She could sit at the same table as the world-famous CEO, Li Shang, and drink tea. Could Ye Zao do it? ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, the CEN family sat on the extended version of Lincoln and came to the club that Cen Yuyan was talking about. ¡±

    This was a membership club.

    ¡°There were all kinds of food, drinks, and entertainment. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°My friend has already booked a room upstairs. We can just go over directly.¡± ¡±

    Friend?

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyebrows jumped subconsciously.

    Could it be that this friend that was so stupid was song Chenyu?

    ¡°It was the new year, what was Cen Yuyan trying to do? ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen frowned without a trace.

    ¡°As soon as she came upstairs, song Chenyu walked out. ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu greeted the others again. ¡°Auntie, Old Madam, the two of you are here too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Old Madam Cen saw song Chenyu, her displeasure was written all over her face. ¡±

    She really did not expect Cen Yuyan to be so stupid to this extent.

    She could really infuriate people to death!

    ¡°Fortunately, ye Zao did not have a weak character. Otherwise, he would have been dragged down to death by her. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu then greeted the Cen family¡¯s sisters, then, he said, ¡°Cen Fifth Master and Miss Ye are also here. Pleasee in quickly. I didn¡¯t know that you wereing just now, so I invited a few guests as well. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to mind? It¡¯s only lively when there are more people. Besides, we came uninvited. Chenyu, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

    The few of them came inside.

    Everyone was a little surprised when they saw the CEN family members. They thought that they were hallucinating.

    Cen family members?

    CEN fifth master?

    ¡°Song Chenyu turned to look at Ye Zhuo, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s a coincidence. Today, I also invited CEO Li. I heard that you just signed a contract with CEO Li¡¯s world-traversingpany not long ago. Come, let me introduce you. This is CEO Li.¡± ¡±

    A small live streamer like ye Zhuo definitely did not have the qualifications to meet Li Shang.

    ¡°After saying that, song chenyu continued, ¡°CEO Li, this is Miss Ye. She¡¯s also a live streamer that yourpany has just signed a contract with. Miss Ye and I are very good friends. I hope that CEO Li can take care of Miss Ye at work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shang looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye, CEO Ye?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712: 159: continue to p my face and Call Me Daddy in public! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Li Shang saw ye Zao, he was stunned for a moment.¡±

    ¡°If song Chenyu had not taken the initiative to introduce ye Zao, he would have thought that he was hallucinating.¡±

    He did not expect song Chenyu and ye Zao to know each other. He did not expect to see ye Zao in this club.

    President Ye?

    This call of President ye not only stunned Cen Yuyan.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Even song Chenyu was stunned.

    Who Was Li Shang calling President Ye?

    Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao was President Ye?

    Wasn¡¯t Ye Zao a live streamer under President Li?

    When did she be President Ye?

    Did Li Shang get the wrong person?

    Song Chenyu frowned without leaving a trace.

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Uncle Li.¡±

    ¡°Li Shang and Lin Jincheng were about the same age, so it was reasonable for ye Zao to call him Uncle Li.¡±

    ¡°Li Shang looked at song Chenyu and said very formally, ¡°Miss Song, let me introduce you. This is the real boss of ourpany, President Ye. I¡¯m just President Ye¡¯s partner.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu asked him to take care of Ye Zhuo, so how could Li Shang still stand firm?¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was young and always called Li Shang as Uncle Li, Li Shang never treated her as a little girl.¡±

    A boss was a boss.

    ¡°Hearing Li Shang¡¯s introduction, Song Chenyu was stunned.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was the boss of world of Xing?

    Li Shang was just a partner?

    Did she hear wrongly?

    ¡°Song Chenyu had originally wanted to introduce Li Shang to ye Zhuo, but never did she expect things to turn out this way. Ye Zhuo had actually be Li Shang¡¯s boss. She was extremely depressed, but she still maintained a smile, she said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to be the boss of the world. You¡¯re really young and promising!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was, after all, from the entertainment industry. Although she found it very difficult to ept this fact, there was not a single trace of abnormality on her face.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows remained the same, and his tone was shallow. ¡°Miss Song, you tter me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked in front of Ye Zao and looked at Song Chenyu, she raised her chin and said, ¡°Of course! My granddaughter-inw is not young and promising. Who is young and promising? Do you really think that any Tom, Dick, or Harry can be the CEN family¡¯s daughter-inw? !¡±¡±

    Ye Zao was so outstanding.

    ¡°As a grandmother, Old Mrs. Cen was also honored!¡±

    ¡°If it were not for her, would cen Shaoqing have married such an outstanding wife?¡±

    She could see through song Chenyu¡¯s tricks.

    ¡°Song Chenyu only wanted to use the fact that she knew Li Shang to make a name for herself in front of ye Zao. However, she never expected that ye Zao was the boss of the world!¡±

    This face p was too exciting!

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s indifferent words turned into a loud p on song Chenyu¡¯s face.

    A cat or dog?

    She was a cat or dog?

    Although song Chenyu knew that old Mrs. Cen did not like her.

    ¡°But she had thought that in old Mrs. Cen¡¯s heart, she was a nobody!¡±

    Everything in the world could not escape thew of fragrance.

    She was waiting for the day old Mrs. Cen called her a nobody¡¯s granddaughter-inw!

    The others in the room were also stunned.

    They had only heard that Cen Shaoqing had a girlfriend.

    But they did not know that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Moreover, looking at Old Madam Cen¡¯s appearance, she was very satisfied with Ye Zhuo. Otherwise, she would not have announced that ye Zhuo was her granddaughter-inw in front of so many people.¡±

    Song Chenyu had originally invited these people to see ye Zhuo lose face.

    Who would have thought that the person who lost face in the end would instead be her? She was a superstar that was held up by the entire entertainment industry. When had she ever suffered such grievance?

    ¡°Song Chenyu suppressed his anger and said with a smile, ¡°Old Madam is right. Miss ye is graceful and graceful, and Zhong Lingyuxiu is indeed not someone that ordinary people canpare to.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Cen looked at Song Chenyu.

    Little Lotus.

    She was quite calm.

    ¡°She was just short of naming song Chenyu as a nobody, but song Chenyu could still smile and praise ye Zao.¡±

    His skin was thick enough!

    It could be said that he was at the corner of the city wall.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have the looks of a vixen, yet he was trying to seduce people by copying other vixens.¡±

    He really overestimated himself.

    Did song Chenyu think that she was an old fool?

    ¡°With a good grandmother like her in China, this fish wouldn¡¯t be able to seed!¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen snorted coldly.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan walked over with a smile. ¡°Grandmother, Zao Zao, Chenyu, we¡¯re here to y today, so don¡¯t just talk. Sit down first.¡±Cen Yuyan was also angry.¡±

    ¡°She was clearly here to look for trouble for Song Chenyu today, but she didn¡¯t expect the limelight to be stolen by ye searing.¡±

    No.

    She still had to help song Chenyu look for trouble.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes, thinking about how to help song Chenyu look for trouble.¡±

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713: 159: continue pping my face and Call Me Daddy in public! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes at Cen Yuyan.

    What a brainless thing!

    How could she have such a brainless granddaughter?

    ¡°¡±Yuyan is right. Let¡¯s all take a seat first,¡±song Chenyu followed. ¡±

    ¡°Because the CEN family had joined in, the others in the private room became much more reserved. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen pulled ye Zhuo to sit beside Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°After sitting down, Old Mrs. Cen said in a low voice, ¡°Ye, let me tell you, that ugly fish is not a good person! She¡¯s just a scheming little lotus! You mustn¡¯t be like the ignorant fourth brother and have a heart-to-heart with her!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Having fought with song Chenyu so many times, she naturally knew what song Chenyu was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Cen was afraid that Ye Zhuo would be deceived by song Chenyu, so she continued, ¡°Ye, you know who the ugly fish I¡¯m talking about is, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you think I¡¯m talking about?¡±Madam Cen continued to ask.

    Ye Zhuo lowered his voice. ¡°Song Chenyu?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡±Madam Cenughed out loud, ¡°You really know me, Ye Zi!¡±! ¡°The ugly fish I¡¯m talking about is her!¡±! She¡¯s really a clown who doesn¡¯t know her ce. She looks so ugly in clothes, and she thought she was so pretty! It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s pretty, but she¡¯s so ugly, and she¡¯s still pretending! The most interesting thing is that she actually ims to be the number one beauty in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In old Madam Cen¡¯s view, song Chenyu couldn¡¯t evenpare to a strand of ye Zao¡¯s hair. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know where song Chenyu¡¯s sense of superiority came from in front of ye Zao!

    ¡°Yet, CEN Yuyan still wanted to get involved. ¡±

    She was like a fool.

    ¡°Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Yezi, if only that stupid fourth brother was half as smart as you! Ugly fish was about to sell her, yet she was still counting the money for ugly fish! Thinking of my illustrious reputation, how could I have such a silly granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    She was too silly!

    ¡°She was so silly that olddy cen couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. It was better for her to take a look at her granddaughter-inw, the most beautiful woman in the universe, to wash her eyes! ¡±

    This private room was very big.

    ¡°There were all kinds of entertainment facilities in it. After sitting for a while, everyone became less reserved and began to move around. Some yed billiards, and some began to y truth or Dare. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to try that Dart?¡±Cen Shaoqing peeled an orange and handed it to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little sour.¡±Ye Zhuo tasted an orange and turned to look at the dart board not far away. ¡°You mean that one?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up and walked over.

    Cen Shaoqing also stood up.

    ¡°This dart board was about five meters away from the dart board, and its height was 1.8 meters. ¡±

    ¡°On the ground, there were a bunch of darts that missed. ¡±

    ¡°If you wanted to hit the darts, not only did you have to find the right direction, but you also had to have strength. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, even if you threw the darts, the darts could not be stuck on the dartboard. ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up a dart and was about to throw it.

    Bang!

    A dart flew out from the side.

    It hit the Red Bull¡¯s eye.

    Someone had made a move before her.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao looked up slightly and saw the gentle-looking song Chenyu.

    That¡¯s right.

    This dart was thrown by song Chenyu.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, do you also like to y with darts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s average,¡±ye Zao said indifferently. ¡±

    Average?

    He probably couldn¡¯t hit it at all?

    Darts were not something that girls could y with.

    Song Chenyu had also practiced darts for the sake of filming.

    He did not expect it toe in handy today!

    He even showed off his skills in front of Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan walked over from the side and said with a smile, ¡°You hit the bull¡¯s-Eye! Chenyu, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled at Cen Yuyan and said humbly, ¡°I was just throwing it for fun. It¡¯s not considered amazing. It can¡¯t bepared to a professional.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°You can hit the bull¡¯s-eye just for fun. Isn¡¯t that amazing? Then wouldn¡¯t someone like me be called Trash?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the Cen olddy on the side frowned unhappily, ¡°How can there be this ugly fish everywhere? Isn¡¯t it just a Dart? What¡¯s so great about it!¡±! ¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve seen it. The throwing distance of this club¡¯s darts is much farther than the professional dartspetition distance! Song Chenyu is a girl. It¡¯s really not easy for her to hit the target in one shot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yueying was a girl, she liked to watch dartspetitions very much. She had also practiced in her spare time, but she was not as good as song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted coldly. ¡°Third girl, Yezi is your sister-inw. Why are you always trying to influence others?¡±Old Mrs. Cen did not want Cen Yueying to praise song Chenyu! ¡±

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714: 159: continue pping her in the face and call her dad in public! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°CEN yueying continued, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s true that Zhuozhu is my sister-inw, but Zhuozhu isn¡¯t omnipotent. No one is perfect, so it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t know how to throw darts. However, although Zhuozhu doesn¡¯t know how to throw darts, she¡¯s amazing in other aspects!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was still a little unhappy, ¡°So what if she knows how to Dart? She¡¯s not doing her job properly! Our family¡¯s Yezi knows medicine, can program, can assemble robots, and is also the boss of a mediapany. Does that ugly fish know how to do it? ¡°What does she have to be proud of? ¡°In any case, Yezi is omnipotent in my heart!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying smiled and patted old Mrs. Cen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, Grandma, don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Cen was still very angry.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan, on the other hand, looked very appeased.¡±

    Song Chenyu had finally managed to turn the tables around.

    However.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was not enough.

    It was far from enough!

    The good show had just begun!

    Song Chenyu still had a lot of ways to crush ye Zao.

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the happier she became. She raised her head and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, if you want to y darts, you can let Chenyu teach you. Chenyu is a very responsible teacher.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu picked up a dart and looked up at Ye Zao. She spoke softly, ¡°As long as Miss Ye doesn¡¯t mind, I can share some tips with Miss Ye. Actually, darts aren¡¯t very suitable for girls to y with. They¡¯re too sharp. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll easily hurt yourself.¡±¡±

    A delicate flower like ye Zao was definitely not suitable to y with darts!

    Ye Zao was like a dodder flower that needed to attach itself to.

    All of her strengths were like those female stars in the entertainment industry who deliberately set themselves up. All of them were concave!

    This was not the real ye Zao.

    ¡°Once she encountered practical problems, Ye Zao could only turn into a dodder flower.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao pinched Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand with one hand and picked up a few more darts with the other. He raised his chin slightly, and his eyes were filled with light. He looked at song Chenyu and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on Miss Song¡¯s guidance!¡±¡±

    ¡°Her gaze was clearly on song Chenyu, but the darts in her hand were thrown onto the dart board at this time.¡±

    ¡°It was a very casual action, but it revealed a biting cold aura.¡±

    It made people not dare to look directly at it.

    p p p!

    ¡°At this moment, all six darts hit the dart board. One of them hit the bull¡¯s-eye and even lined up in a straight line!¡±

    It was extremely shocking!

    ng.

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s darts that hit the bull¡¯s-Eye were squeezed to the ground, making a crisp sound.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.

    No one expected ye Zao to be so powerful.

    There was a total of six darts.

    ¡°If only one darts hit the bull¡¯s-eye, it could be said to be a coincidence.¡±

    But now.

    Six darts hit the bull¡¯s-eye and were arranged so neatly.

    If it were an ordinary person...

    Would it work?

    Cen Yuyan was stunned. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t seeing things.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the six darts had all hit the bull¡¯s-eye.¡±

    And they were arranged very neatly.

    This was too unbelievable!

    How could ye Zhuo be so powerful?

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    ¡°p p p!¡±Old Madam Cen was the first to p. ¡°Good!¡±

    The others also pped.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen pped as she looked at Cen Yueying and said with a proud face, ¡°Third girl, is my granddaughter-inw awesome?¡±¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±Cen Yueying was also shocked.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to have such skills. Cen Yueying looked at Old Mrs. Cen, she teased, ¡°But Grandma, your face-changing speed is too fast. Just now, you said that ying darts is not doing your job properly! How did it be awesome when ites to Zao Zao? Grandma, aren¡¯t You a little double standard?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Can that ugly fishpare to my granddaughter-inw?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Besides, my granddaughter-inw can hit six darts at once. Can that ugly fish do it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying smiled and sighed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that burning¡¯s skills were so good. Shaoqing has really picked up a treasure now.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s clearly my good taste. What does it have to do with that Brat?¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yueying, then she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, a good grandma from China, do you think that Brat would have such good luck?¡±¡±

    ¡°Back then, she had chosen ye Zhuo with one look in the crowd.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Cen was more and more d that she had chosen to stay in the cloud capital.¡±

    ¡°If they had left the cloud capital at that time, they would not have met such an outstanding granddaughter-inw.¡±

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715: 159: continue pping my face and Call Me Daddy in public! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s expression turned ugly for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. She looked up at ye Zao and said, ¡°So it turns out that miss ye is the real expert! I should be the one asking miss ye for advice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly and said, ¡°A dangerous thing like a dart is not suitable for a delicate flower like miss song to y with.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen covered her mouth andughed secretly.

    Song Chenyu was still far from her precious granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°Cen Yueying looked at Old Mrs. Cen and said in confusion, ¡°Grandma, justugh. Why are you covering your mouth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯llugh my fake teeth off.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueying:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu¡¯s expression remained the same, but the hand hidden in his sleeve shook and shook. ¡±

    ¡°She was not a fool, so she naturally understood what ye Zao meant. ¡±

    ¡°In her life, she had never lost to anyone. ¡±

    Especially those of the same sex.

    ¡°She lived like a female lead in a TV series. She had the aura of a female lead, and she could do whatever she wanted. There was nothing that she could not get. ¡±

    ¡°However, ever since ye Zao appeared, everything had changed. ¡±

    ¡°In just half a year¡¯s time, she had fallen on ye Zao several times. ¡±

    ¡°First, it was a race car. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it was a dart. ¡±

    Was Ye Zao that powerful?

    What did ye Zao have?

    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t win against ye Zao!

    ¡°At this moment, a well-dressed curly-haired woman walked to ye Zao¡¯s side, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Zhou Xiaowan. I¡¯ve watched your live broadcast of chess on the fast track tform before. I¡¯m your loyal fan. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in person today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for liking it,¡±ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan walked over and looked at Zhou Xiaowan in surprise. ¡°Xiaowan, so you like Zao Zao Too?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowan, Cen Yuyan, and song Chenyu were very close. ¡±

    She was the same as Cen Yuyan. They both felt that a great beauty like song Chenyu should be Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Song Chenyu and Cen Shaoqing were about to be a couple, but ye Zao interfered. This made Zhou Xiaowan have a bad impression of ye Zao. ¡±

    She felt that ye Zao was a third party.

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowan nodded and continued, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s go skills are very good! I like her very much! I also admire her go skills very much.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    The fans who really liked her would not call her ¡®Miss Ye¡¯. It was just that she was toozy to expose Zhou Xiaowan right now.

    ¡°Not only did she not want to expose her, but she was also very curious about what Zhou Xiaowan and Cen Yuyan were up to. ¡±

    It just so happened that they were quite bored at the moment.

    Why not y with them.

    Cen Yuyan was even more surprised when she heard this. ¡°So you also know how to y chess?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Chenyu also knows how to y chess. What a coincidence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowan smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan, look, if you didn¡¯t say anything, I would have forgotten that Chenyu also knows how to y chess!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did song Chenyu know how to y chess, but he was also an expert among experts. ¡±

    Her grandfather was also the president of the Chess Association.

    ¡°Song Chenyu, who had grown up in a chess family, was naturally not too bad. Moreover, song Chenyu had extraordinary talent. ¡±

    ¡°At the age of thirteen, song Chenyu was first ce in Liancheng¡¯s third chesspetition. ¡±

    Unless song Chenyu did not want to participate in thepetition.

    Anypetition that song Chenyu had participated in would definitely win first ce!

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Xiaowan continued, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we let Searing mepete with Chenyu? It just so happens that all of us are quite bored now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chesspetition?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nodded and said in disbelief, ¡°Searing me, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to y with Chenyu?¡±Although ye Zao¡¯s chess skills had already reached the grandmaster level in the live broadcast world. ¡±

    But that was only in the live broadcast world.

    Who knew if ye searing had cheated during the live broadcast?

    It was normal for ye searing not to dare to let ye searing and song Chenyu PK Go Skills Face to face today!

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you at any time.¡±Ye searing¡¯s brows and eyes were still the same.

    A proud expression shed across Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes.

    She had originally thought that ye searing would know the difficulty and retreat.

    She did not expect ye searing to be a person without discernment and actually agreed.

    Then she would be crushed by song Chenyu!

    She did not know where ye Zao got his confidence from.

    ¡°Even if ye Zao did not cheat during the live broadcast, she would not be able to win against song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Song Chenyu was born into a chess family. ¡±

    His starting point was different.

    How could shepete with Song Chenyu?

    She really overestimated herself!

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716: 159: continue pping my face and Call Me Daddy in public! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked over and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so fun about apetition? It¡¯s only fun if we add a little bit of luck!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, old Mrs. Cen, what kind of luck are you talking about?¡±Zhou Xiaowan asked.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°That... Ah No, if song Chenyu loses, the three of you will line up to call my granddaughter-inw daddy!¡±¡±

    Line up to call daddy!

    ¡°The moment she thought of that scene, old Mrs. Cen became extremely excited.¡±

    ¡°When the time came, it would definitely be very exciting!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen might be old for victory, but her mentality was still young!¡±

    ¡°How is it? Do the three of you dare to y?¡±Old Mrs. Cen raised her head to look at Zhou Xiaowan.

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t expect Old Mrs. Cen to interfere.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect Old Mrs. Cen to help her out. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, this isn¡¯t fair. What if Zhuozhuo loses?¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Nonsense! How can my granddaughter-inw lose?¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not certain. What if she loses?¡±Cen Yuyan smiled. ¡°Grandma, since it¡¯s a bet, then we have to be fair and just. You Can¡¯t favor Zhuozhuo just because she¡¯s your future granddaughter-inw.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Whoever loses will call me daddy.¡±¡±

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡±Cen Yuyan turned to look at ye Zao.

    ¡°When she heard this, Old Madam Cen was a little worried.¡±

    She was afraid that she had dug a hole for ye Zao.

    Even though she was very confident that ye Zao would not lose.

    But what if...

    ¡°If she knew earlier, she should not have spoken so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. This wager is not good. Why don¡¯t we change to a more realistic wager?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Grandma, if you say anything, it will be impossible to take back what was spilled. If you want to go back on your word now, it¡¯s already toote.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen wanted to go back on her word now?

    No Way!

    Ye Zao was definitely going to call her ¡®father¡¯Today!

    Cen Yuyan felt extremely happy just thinking about that scene.

    Ye Zao calling song Chenyu ¡®father¡¯in front of so many people...

    Would ye Zao still have the face to meet people in the future?

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t have the face to meet people.

    ¡°At the same time, Song Chenyu also didn¡¯t expect such an unexpected surprise.¡±

    The current Old Madam Cen was simply a divine assistant to her!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Old Mrs. Cen, hinting that she should not worry.¡±

    ¡°When she met ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze, old Mrs. Cen inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Don¡¯t Panic!

    She could not panic!

    She had to trust ye Zhuo.

    ¡°In order to prevent Old Mrs. Cen from regretting, Cen Yuyan immediately had the club¡¯s staff set up the chess table.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and song Chenyu sat at two ends of the table respectively. A bunch of onlookers surrounded the two of them, ready to watch the show.¡±

    ¡°One of them was a big celebrity in the entertainment industry, while the other was CEN Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°No matter who lost, it would be a big show of the year.¡±

    ¡°In order to be fair and just, the first step was to guess the go game.¡±

    ¡°In chess, the person holding the red go first.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°Miss Ye, why don¡¯t we skip the guessing game? I¡¯ll let you take one step, and you take the Red Go.¡±¡±

    It was said that it was better to make the first move.

    ¡°Therefore, in chess, the person holding the red chess piece had a higher chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°However, song Chenyu was very confident in herself.¡±

    ¡°She believed that even if she took the ck chess piece and made a moveter than ye Zhuo, she would definitely win against Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°After all, she had been in contact with chess since she was young.¡±

    Not to mention ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Even the president, Old Master song, was once defeated by Song Chenyu.¡±

    What was Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Therefore, song Chenyu didn¡¯t care who took the first step.¡±

    ¡°¡±Since it¡¯s apetition, we have to follow the rules of thepetition.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°If miss song really gives in to me, then my victory will be unfair.¡±¡±

    Win?

    Ye Zhuo actually thought that she would win?

    ¡°Ayer of sarcasm was enshrouded in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t show it in the end.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll listen to Miss Ye. Let¡¯s y go.¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zhuo did not appreciate her kindness, then don¡¯t me her for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°In the game of go, Song Chenyu sessfully got the red piece.¡±

    What was this called?

    This was called a good start.

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Song Chenyu was the first to move.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s gaze was indifferent. Without any hesitation, he took a step forward.¡±

    ¡°In this exchange, song Chenyu had eaten ye Zao¡¯s cart, Cannon, and horse.¡±

    ¡°However, in the blink of an eye, Ye Zao had lost five generals.¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at Ye Zao.¡±

    He had only eaten three of song Chenyu¡¯s minions.

    What can soldiers do?

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717: 159: continue pping my face and Call Me Daddy in public! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anyone who knew how to y chess would never abandon the chariot to protect the soldiers.

    Song Chenyu frowned slightly and could not help but doubt whether ye Zao really knew how to y chess.

    ¡°If ye Zao really knew how to y chess, would he have to be so terrible? ¡±

    He probably had a false reputation in the live broadcast world.

    As for why he won...

    He was definitely cheating.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, old Mrs. Cen, who was standing by the side, also broke out in a sweat for ye Zao. ¡±

    The current situation was very unfavorable for ye Zao.

    ¡°It was over, it was over! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao wouldn¡¯t Really Call Song Chenyu Daddy, right? ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen frowned and was extremely anxious. Looking at Cen Shaoqing again, he was actually calm andposed, not anxious at all. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said somewhat unhappily, ¡°Yezi is about to lose. Why aren¡¯t you anxious at all? Are you still a biological boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes and looked at Old Mrs. Cen. There was not a trace of nervousness in his eyes. ¡°Grandma, this is not the final step yet. You Don¡¯t have to be so anxious.¡± ¡±

    No one knew ye Zhuo¡¯s chess moves better than Cen Shaoqing.

    She was different from ordinary people to begin with.

    ¡°Do you mean that Ye Zi will win?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Mrs. Cen could not believe it.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°With Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words, old Mrs. Cen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    The situation was getting more and more serious.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s chess pieces were almost eaten up by song Chenyu.

    There was only one car left to cross the river.

    ¡°Looking at song Chenyu¡¯s side, there were still cannons and curses. ¡±

    The other people at the side also felt that ye Zao was bound to lose this round.

    ¡°Especially Cen Yuyan, her smug expression was almost written all over her face. ¡±

    She would soon hear ye Zao call her father.

    How could she not be excited?

    ¡°I lost! I lost! Miss ye is definitely going to lose this round!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Miss Ye is a big chess yer in the live broadcast industry? Why is her chess skills so bad?¡±

    ¡°Live broadcasts are always fake. That¡¯s all marketing. Do you really believe it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Song¡¯s chess skills to be so good!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Miss Song¡¯s grandfather is the President of the Chess Association!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s a chess family! No wonder miss song is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Listening to the discussions of the crowd, song Chenyu picked up another stone and reminded ye zhuo, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m going to be a general.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression remained indifferent and unmoved. ¡°Come.¡±

    A mocking look shed across song Chenyu¡¯s eyes.

    What time was it.

    Ye Zao was still pretending to be calm.

    He was really capable.

    ¡°Song Chenyu curled his lips into a smile and ced the stone. ¡°General, Miss Ye, thank you for letting me win.¡± ¡±

    The oue was already decided!

    Ye Zao was definitely going to call her father.

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his brows slightly. ¡°Miss Song, take a closer look and see if you can be a general?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu was stunned and lowered his head to look at the chessboard.

    ¡°The situation on the chessboard, which had already determined the oue of the battle, was instantly reversed. ¡±

    At this moment.

    ¡°Not only could she not be a general, but she had to face ye Zhuo¡¯s pawn general instead, and she had nowhere to go. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Song Chenyu instantly broke out in cold sweat.

    The smiles on Cen Yuyan and Zhou Xiaowan¡¯s faces also stiffened at the corners of their mouths.

    He lost!

    Song Chenyu actually lost.

    How could song Chenyu lose?

    How could song Chenyu lose to ye Zao?

    Ye Zao slowly moved the small soldier over and ate song Chenyu¡¯s handsomeness.

    ¡°¡±Miss Song, you¡¯re Too Kind.¡± ¡±

    That tone of voice was extremely calm.

    ¡°¡±Holy shit! He¡¯s in the middle of the game! He fell into a trap!¡±Someone who knew chess by the side immediately saw through the trick and nearly said, ¡°High! It¡¯s really too high! Miss Ye¡¯s move is simply unprecedented!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°I thought Miss Ye was going to lose just now!¡±

    No one expected ye Zao to turn the tables and make a strongeback.

    The scene was heated up.

    Old Mrs. Cen was so excited that she almost jumped out. ¡°She won! She won! My Granddaughter-inw won!¡±

    Song Chenyu held the chess piece in her hand and did note back to her senses for a long time.

    She had yed chess for more than twenty years and had never lost to anyone.

    Today was the first time.

    ¡°Moreover, this person was ye Zhuo, whom she had never even looked at. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Oh right, that, fourth girl, you, your friends, and the three of you, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill the bet?¡± ¡±

    Bet?

    What Bet?

    ¡°Of course, whoever lost would be called father to make a bet! ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan was old Mrs. Cen¡¯s biological granddaughter,. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen had no intention of letting Cen Yuyan off.

    ¡°A person like Cen Yuyan, who was simple-minded, should be given some suffering to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would never know the immensity of Heaven and earth! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma,¡±Cen Yuyan looked at Old Mrs. Cen and said with some difficulty, ¡°I was just joking just now, and you took it seriously?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Joking? who was joking with you?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a straight face, ¡°This is your bet with Yezi, and it can¡¯t be brushed off with just a joke! Since it¡¯s apetition, then you have to abide by the rules of thepetition!¡± ¡±

    Want to go back on your word?

    No Way!

    There wasn¡¯t even a window!

    ¡°Grandma...¡±Cen Yuyan frowned slightly.

    ¡°After all, she was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister. She couldn¡¯t really make her call ye Zhuo Daddy, right? ¡±

    This was too ugly!

    No Way!

    It couldn¡¯t be like this!

    Cen Yuyan only wanted to beat herself to death just now.

    She shouldn¡¯t have agreed to this bet.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But it was useless to regret now.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan could only beg old madam cen, ¡°Grandma... isn¡¯t it just a game? Do you have to be so serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said this is a game? This is apetition!¡±Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Since you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t agree to thepetition! What¡¯s the meaning of going back on your words now? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re my granddaughter. You can fool me by saying a few good words in front of me! I¡¯ll tell you! No Way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu took a deep breath and clenched and loosened the fists hidden in his sleeves. He loosened and clenched his fists again and again and walked in front of ye Zao, ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than you. I¡¯mpletely convinced of my loss today. Calling Miss Ye ¡®Daddy¡¯makes mepletely convinced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she could only follow the bet. ¡±

    ¡°If she acted a little more magnanimous, she could win the favor of everyone. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let everyone think that she couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    ¡°Seeing that song Chenyu was already like this, Cen Yuyan and Zhou Xiaowan could only follow behind and call him Daddy. ¡±

    It was really embarrassing to die in front of so many people.

    ¡°Especially Cen Yuyan, the blush on her face spread to her ears, but ye Zao didn¡¯t know how to help her out. ¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zao was sensible, he wouldn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for her. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just a bet?

    Did Ye Zao have to be so serious?

    ¡°If this was song Chenyu, he definitely would not be like this. ¡±

    Old Madam Cen only felt refreshed and extremely happy. She even took out her phone to record this happy scene.

    ¡°After the chess game ended, Cen Yuyan did not dare to y any more tricks. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu raised his head to look at Cen Yuyan and Zhou Xiaowan. His face was full of guilt. ¡°Yuyan Xiaowan, I¡¯m sorry that you were implicated by me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 718

    ¡°Chapter 718: 160: This is my sister, Ye Zao! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Yuyan patted song Chenyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Chenyu, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowan nodded as well. ¡°Yuyan is right. This has nothing to do with you. If It¡¯s our fault, it¡¯s also our fault. We were too careless.¡±¡±

    The two of them were the ones who proposed the game. How could they me song Chenyu?

    ¡°At this moment, the ones who felt the most guilty were Cen Yuyan and Zhou Xiaowan.¡±

    ¡°They had originally wanted to help song Chenyu make a name for himself, but who would have thought that it would be snatched away by Ye Zhuo in the end!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, aren¡¯t you a little off today?¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu¡¯s go skills were very good. Cen Yuyan had once yed against her.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was off, song Chenyu wouldn¡¯t have lost to Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°I ran through a whole day of work yesterday. I did feel a little ufortable when I woke up this morning. However, this is not a reason for me to lose to Miss Ye. Miss Ye¡¯s chess skills are indeed superb.¡±¡±

    A smart person would never find a reason for his own failure.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Chenyu, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were ufortable? If you had told me earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let ye Zaopete with you! Ye Zao¡¯s victory was unfair!¡±¡±

    What was there for ye Zao to be proud of.

    ¡°If song Chenyu wasn¡¯t feeling well, would ye Zao have won?¡±

    Cen Yuyan was very angry!

    ¡°¡±Forget it.¡±Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes were gentle as he smiled and said, ¡°A win is a win. Just like in a worldpetition, the judges won¡¯t rejudge the results of thepetition just because the participants are sick.¡±¡±

    Allpetitions were fair.

    ¡°However, thispetition was extremely unfair to Song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the more generous song Chenyu was, the more hatred she could draw for ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°After all, she was sick.¡±

    Ye Zao was perfectly normal.

    It was unfair for a normal person topete with a sick person.

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowan sighed. ¡°Chenyu, you¡¯re too easy to talk to! Look at how smug ye Zao is! She really thought that she won you with her strength!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao won against Song Chenyu, the smile on Old Madam Cen¡¯s face had not disappeared.¡±

    ¡°If song Chenyu had won, Old Madam Cen would definitely have seen song Chenyu in a different light.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°In the end, ye Zao still got the upper hand.¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it.¡±Song Chenyu was not angry at all. ¡°Harmony begets wealth.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at song Chenyu, she said somewhat resentfully, ¡°Chenyu, why are you so Buddhist? Can¡¯t you fight over a gun? You were the one who knew my fifth brother First! If you were half as scheming as ye Zao, my fifth brother wouldn¡¯t have been snatched away by ye Zao!¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu had known Cen Shaoqing for three years.

    How Long had ye Zao known Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Song Chenyu maintained her smile. ¡°Some things are fated. I believe in fate. Others can¡¯t snatch what¡¯s mine, and I can¡¯t snatch what¡¯s Not Mine.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s victory was only temporary.

    Did she think that she could snatch Cen Shaoqing away from her?

    It was impossible!

    ¡°To Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zao was just a teenage girl.¡±

    He and ye Zao were just ying around.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing was tired of ying around, he naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with ye Zao anymore.¡±

    Ye Zao wanted to marry him and be the Cen family¡¯s mistress in one leap?

    It was simply difficult to climb to the sky!

    Although Old Mrs. Cen liked ye Zao very much and had already regarded ye Zao as the Cen family¡¯s granddaughter-inw from the bottom of her heart.

    But who could guarantee how long this kind of affection couldst?

    ¡°Moreover, old Mrs. Cen was already so old. Who knew which woulde first, tomorrow or an ident?¡±

    ¡°If something happened to old Mrs. Cen, what kind of backing would ye Zao have in the Cen Family?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, song Chenyu was not worried at all.¡±

    She was waiting for the day that ye Zao was abandoned by Cen Shaoqing.

    She also believed that there would definitely be such a day.

    ¡°Seeing song Chenyu like this, Cen Yuyan sighed. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t take it away? Don¡¯t you see that ye Zao has already snatched away my fifth brother? Chenyu, can¡¯t you do better?¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°After saying that, song chenyu continued, ¡°Oh right, Yuyan, can you lend me your phone?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded and unlocked her phone to hand it to song Chenyu.

    Song Chenyu took the phone and opened wechat. He found ye Zao from his friends list and opened her moments.

    Song Chenyu originally wanted to understand ye Zao through his moments.

    She didn¡¯t expect...

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo¡¯s moments to be closed to Cen Yuyan!

    Cen Yuyan was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister.

    Wasn¡¯t ye Zhuo doing this to p Cen Yuyan in the face?

 Chapter 719

    ¡°Chapter 719: 160: This is my sister, Ye Zao! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yuyan,¡±song Chenyu frowned slightly and turned to look at Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Yuyan asked.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have the authority to ess Miss Ye¡¯s moments.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Cen Yuyan frowned.

    Song Chenyu handed the phone to Cen Yuyan.

    Cen Yuyan took the phone and saw the screen clearly. Her expression changed.

    The phone screen actually showed that ye Zhuo¡¯s moments were not open to her!

    What did ye Zhuo mean by this?

    She actually blocked her!

    She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister!

    Did Ye Zhuo still treat her as his fourth sister?

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was furious. She held the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find her!¡± ¡±

    Why did ye Zhuo block her?

    ¡°Song Chenyu grabbed Cen Yuyan¡¯s wrist and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re too impulsive!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was pulled to the sofa and sat down.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°If you go over to miss ye¡¯s side just like that, what if Miss ye says that she identally set it up? ¡°Furthermore, everyone has their own privacy. What if Miss Ye didn¡¯t block you alone? ¡°Furthermore, who is Miss Ye¡¯s right to block? If you go over there like that, everyone will only think that you¡¯re making trouble without reason!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu analyzed calmly, but there wasn¡¯t any abnormality on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowan nodded. ¡°I think what Chenyu said makes sense. Yuyan, you¡¯d better not be too rash.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±She couldn¡¯t ask ye Zao to block her for no reason, right? ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Under normal circumstances, if Miss ye treats you as family, she definitely won¡¯t block your moments.¡± ¡±

    The rest was self-evident.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan snorted coldly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t treat me as family? I should be the one who doesn¡¯t treat her as family! If it wasn¡¯t for my grandmother¡¯s senile eyes, how could my fifth brother take a fancy to her? Does she really think that she¡¯s some kind of heavenly fairy? Just wait and see. Sooner orter, my fifth brother will kick her out! Let¡¯s see how she can be proud when that timees!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In Cen Yuyan¡¯s view, it was only a matter of time before ye Zhuo was kicked away by Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    A person like ye Zhuo simply did not deserve to enter the CEN family!

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Don¡¯t dwell on this matter.¡±Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Is it worth you being so angry about? Besides, didn¡¯t you block Miss Ye¡¯s circle of Friends?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan snorted coldly. She was extremely angry.

    Even though she blocked ye Zhuo as well.

    But Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t block her.

    She blocked ye Zhuo because she didn¡¯t want ye Zhuo to pry into her privacy.

    But why did ye Zhuo block her?

    What right did ye Zhuo have to block her?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo blocked her, but no! ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Oh right, Yuyan, I¡¯m meeting Lu Xiu tomorrow to go to the nursing home to visit the elderly. Do you want toe along?¡±As a public figure, song Chenyu had to do some charity activities every year. ¡±

    She would go to the orphanage to visit the children.

    She would go to the nursing home to visit the elderly.

    ¡°After that, she would find someone to take a photo and post it on the Inte. It was another trending topic. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was very good at marketing herself. This was also the reason why she had always been the number one celebrity in the entertainment industry.

    Who in the entertainment industry did not have some dirt on a female celebrity?

    ¡°However, Song Chenyu was an exception. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was like a lotus flower that had emerged from the mud without being tainted. She was so pure that not a single stain could be seen.

    ¡°Lu Xiu knew that song Chenyu liked to do public welfare activities, so he often invited song Chenyu to the nursing home. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lu Xiu was of the opposite sex after all. It was different with Cen Yuyan around. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the name Lu Xiu, the anger on Cen Yuyan¡¯s face instantly disappeared without a trace. She smiled and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! I¡¯ve already made an appointment with him. We¡¯ll meet at Nine o¡¯clock Tomorrow Morning.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Your House at eight o¡¯clock to look for you!¡±Cen Yuyan said excitedly.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, you¡¯re really too good to me!¡±Cen Yuyan hugged song Chenyu excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Why are you being so polite to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowan teased, ¡°Yuyan, is Lu Xiu really that good? Look at you, you¡¯ve be a flower addict!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan raised her head to look at Zhou Xiaowan. Her eyes were sparkling as she said, ¡°Lu Xiu is the most manly man I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, Yuyan, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know whether to say or not,¡±song Chenyu said hesitantly. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Chenyu, who¡¯s with whom between the two of us? Is there anything that can¡¯t be said?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 720

    ¡°Chapter 720: 160: This is my younger sister, Ye Zhuo! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu Thought for a moment, then, he said, ¡°I feel that Lu Xiu seems to like Miss Ye. I grew up with Lu Xiu since young, so I know Lu Xiu quite well. I know that he¡¯s a bit of a loner. Other than doing scientific research, he rarely interacts with others. However, he treats miss ye very differently. Not only did he take the initiative to call Miss Ye Daddy, did you notice the look in his eyes? ¡°When he saw Miss Ye, his eyes lit up! It was as if he saw the whole world! ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen Lu Xiu like that before!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s brows immediately furrowed tightly. The scene she saw at He Ziteng¡¯s house immediately appeared in front of her eyes.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Lu Xiu¡¯s expression when he looked at ye Zao was indeed very abnormal.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was too shameless!

    ¡°He clearly had Cen Shaoqing, yet he still had delusions of wanting to interfere between her and Lu Xiu!¡±

    ¡°When she said this, song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand, sheforted her, ¡°Actually, I was just guessing blindly. Whether or not I really like her, I¡¯m not too sure either. Yuyan, don¡¯t take it to heart. I didn¡¯t mean anything by what I said. I just wanted you to have some idea.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said angrily, ¡°If ye Zao dares to seduce Lu Xiu, I¡¯m not done with her!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu quickly reminded Cen Yuyan to pay attention to her volume. ¡°Yuyan, I already said that I was just guessing. Did you really take it seriously? I believe that Miss Ye wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowan fanned the mes by the side, ¡°A pretty little girl like ye Zao likes to attract bees and butterflies outside to prove her charm! She¡¯s proud of it! She¡¯s already fifth master Cen¡¯s girlfriend, yet she¡¯s still so restless!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t think Miss Ye did anything. If you want to say that you like her, it¡¯s Lu Xiu who fell in love with Miss Ye first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s words seemed to be an excuse for ye Zao, but in fact, it was a disguised form of smearing ye Zao¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan heard, the angrier she got. She wanted to immediately go and argue with ye Zao.¡±

    What was so great about being pretty?

    ¡°Just because she was pretty, she could hook up with other people and attract other women?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu reached out and patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back, ¡°Alright Yuyan, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just guessing. It¡¯s easy to get wrinkles if you¡¯re angry. It¡¯s not worth it to get wrinkles for such a small matter! ¡°Besides, we still have to go to the nursing home with Lu Xiu tomorrow! ¡°It won¡¯t look good if you get wrinkles!¡±¡±

    The anger in Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart dissipated a little.

    Old Madam Cen nced over several times.

    ¡°Her instincts told her that song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan, and Zhou Xiaowan were whispering together. Nothing good was going to happen.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at Cen Yuying, Cen Yueya, and Cen Yueying, ¡°Big Girl, second girl, and third girl, let me tell you, you are not allowed to imitate that idiot fourth girl! Yezi had almost pped song Chenyu¡¯s face until it was swollen, but this idiot was still holding the ugly fish¡¯s smelly feet! I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking!¡±¡±

    Thinking about eating farts?

    ¡°Cen Yuying was a little confused. She did not know what song Chenyu was thinking. ¡°Grandma, what do you mean by that?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°What do you mean? That ugly fish wants to squeeze into Yezi¡¯s position! She doesn¡¯t even look at herself in the mirror to see how much she weighs!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Look at Shaoqing¡¯s strict wife. Do you think song Chenyu has any hope of stealing someone else¡¯s position? Moreover, do you think that song Chenyu is half as good-looking as searing? It¡¯s just a clown. You Don¡¯t have to care at all!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had changed so much because of ye searing.

    From the principle of never getting married to thew of truth.

    From the principle of vegetarianism to the principle of no restrictions on meat and vegetables.

    ¡°Other than ye Zao, no one could break Cen Shaoqing¡¯s taboos.¡±

    ¡°To Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zao was a unique existence.¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying nodded. ¡°I think what second sister said makes sense. Grandma, Song Chenyu is just a clown. You Don¡¯t have to take him seriously.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen felt that what the two sisters said made sense, so she nodded as well.¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t understand why the eldest, second, and third were so smart while Cen Yuyan was so stupid?¡±

    Could it be that Cen Yuyan¡¯s genes had mutated?

    Old Madam Cen frowned.

    ...

    ¡°At 3:30 pm, Cen Shaoqing sent ye Zhuo back.¡±

    ¡°After a day of snow, it was a vast expanse of whiteness outside. The traffic on the road was also rtively slow.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned up the temperature of the air-conditioning. ¡°Leader, when are you preparing to return to Yunjing?¡±¡±

 Chapter 721

    ¡°Chapter 721: 160: This is my sister, Ye Zhuo! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s the sixth day of the New Year.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of Jinxiu Manor. The snow was too heavy for the car to drive in. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing got off the car and sent ye Zhuo in.

    ¡°The snow on the road was about 20 centimeters thick. As he stepped on it, it made a creaking sound. Ye Zhuo raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Does it snow so heavily in the capital every year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same every year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the snow on the road and a faint light shed in his eyes. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, close your eyes. I have a gift for you.¡± ¡±

    Gift?

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he closed his eyes.

    Ye Zhuo squatted on the ground and grabbed a handful of snow. He quickly squeezed it into a ball and stood up. He stuffed it directly into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s neck and ran away.

    Cen Shaoqing only realized then that he had been tricked by this person and immediately chased after him.

    The two of them got into a mess in the snow.

    ¡°For the first time in his life, Cen Shaoqing actually started a snowball fight with a twenty-year-old girl. ¡±

    What was even more terrifying was that he actually found it quite interesting.

    ¡°At this moment, it was as if he had be a few years younger. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the two of themy on the snow. Ye Zhuo raised his head to look at the sky. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing, are you tired?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you doubting my physical strength?¡±

    Trying to understand a barbell that weighed 300 kilograms?

    ¡°A momentter, CEN Shaoqing stood up from the snow. ¡°Get up quickly. It¡¯s too cold in the snow. It¡¯s not good for a girl¡¯s body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sofortable in the snow. Let me lie down for a while more.¡±Ye Zhuo did not want to get up.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her from above. ¡°Get up quickly. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. He took ye Zhuo¡¯s hands and carried her on his back.

    It was much lighter than he had imagined.

    Carrying her was like carrying a little bird.

    ¡°Although it was very light, there were some parts of it that were turbulent. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing felt his heart skip a beat as he carried her on his back. He could not help but think of the scene in his dream.

    He was very d that he was carrying ye Zao.

    If he was carrying him...

    He would be making a fool of himself!

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±Ye Zao asked. ¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why is your voice hoarse? Did you catch a cold in the snow just now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Maybe,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Then you really can¡¯t do it. You¡¯ll catch a cold just like that!¡± ¡±

    Can¡¯t do it?

    He can¡¯t do it?

    ¡°He could lift two barbells that weighed 300 kilograms at once, but ye Zhuo said he couldn¡¯t do it? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing suspected that ye Zhuo was implying something about him, but he had no evidence. ¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Cen Shaoqing carried ye Zhuo on his back and arrived at the main entrance of the Lin family manor.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±Cen Shaoqing put ye Zhuo down.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±Ye Zhuo held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand.

    His hand was very hot.

    The temperature of his palm was almost scorching.

    Ye Zao stretched out his hand and touched his forehead. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±

    ¡°Maybe a little.¡±Cen Shaoqing avoided ye Zao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I have cold medicine there. Come back with me. I¡¯ll get you some.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s body temperature gradually rose. ¡°No need. My body is good. I¡¯ll be fine after carrying it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Take care to keep warm.¡±Taking medicine would indeed lower one¡¯s immunity.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t go back now, what if ye Zao asked him to take medicine? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Drive carefully on the road,¡±ye Zao reminded him. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After watching Cen Shaoqing leave, Ye Zao turned around and returned to the house. ¡±

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing got into the car, he opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water, and gulped it down. ¡±

    ¡°Although the process of falling in love was wonderful, it was also a physicalbor. People with a slightly weaker physical quality really couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡±

    ¡°This month, he had drunk many bottles of ice mineral water and taken many cold showers. ¡±

    Even Cen Shaoqing himself couldn¡¯t remember!

    The Cen family.

    ¡°After Old Mrs. Cen returned, she called Cen Yuyan to the study on the third floor. ¡°Fourth girl, let me ask you, what is the matter you are handling today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Cen Yuyan looked at Old Mrs. Cen with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be ignorant! Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on in your heart?¡±If ye Zhuo was a little more ordinary today, he would have been trampled under song Chenyu¡¯s feet. ¡±

    ¡°It was the new year, so old Mrs. Cen did not want to quarrel with Cen Yuyan. She could not hold it in today. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Song Chenyu is not someone who is easy to deal with. You are a good friend of her and you will be set up by her sooner orter!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722: 160: This Is My Sister Ye Zao! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Chenyu isn¡¯t the kind of person you¡¯re talking about!¡±Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Chenyu is a very good girl. You¡¯ve misunderstood her too deeply! Besides, you don¡¯t have the right to interfere in my social life!¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with?

    The person who was truly not easy to deal with should be ye Zao.

    ¡°First, he seduced Lu Xiu, then he blocked her moments.¡±

    She saw that ye Zao was guilty!

    She didn¡¯t know why Old Lady Cen would take a fancy to such a person!

    Song Chenyu was hundreds of times more outstanding than ye Zao!

    ¡°Old Lady Cen looked at Cen Yuyan, she tried her best to be calm and said, ¡°Fourth brother, if you continue like this, sooner orter, you will be at a disadvantage with song Chenyu. At that time, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±¡±

    Why did song Chenyu Approach Cen Yuyan?

    Wasn¡¯t it because Cen Yuyan was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister?

    ¡°If Cen Yuyan was just Cen Yuyan, Song Chenyu would still bother with Cen Yuyan.¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Yuyan was still like a fool, unaware of being used by others.¡±

    It was said that only old people would be muddle-headed.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was only in her thirties this year, how could she be muddle-headed?¡±

    Old Madam Cen was very puzzled.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, don¡¯t worry, this kind of thing will never happen! Chenyu is my best friend. I understand her character and believe in her.¡±In Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes, song Chenyu was the most outstanding person in the world, so she couldn¡¯t plot against others.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she and song Chenyu were best friends.¡±

    How could song Chenyu scheme against her!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Alright, as a grandmother, my responsibilities have been fulfilled. Whether you listen or not is up to you.¡±Cen Yuyan was already in her thirties this year. She couldn¡¯t force her.¡±

    ¡°Being scolded by Old Mrs. Cen for no reason, Cen Yuyan felt very ufortable in her heart. She continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave First!¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen waved her hand.

    Cen Yuyan walked out.

    Cen Yuyan had just arrived at the room when she picked up her phone to call song Chenyu andin to Song Chenyu about Old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Old people talk too much, and old trees have too many roots. Yuyan, don¡¯t be angry with old Mrs. Cen.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t expect that even though Old Mrs. Cen was ndering song Chenyu, song Chenyu could still speak up for old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Chenyu, aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? No one is perfect. Even though I¡¯m a celebrity, I can¡¯t make everyone like me. Furthermore, old madam still has a misunderstanding about me. There¡¯s no need for me to be angry with her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sighed. ¡°Chenyu, you¡¯re too Buddhist!¡±It was obviously a big matter, but in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes, it was like a small matter.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Alright, go to bed early. You still have to go to the nursing home with me tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thinking that she would be able to see Lu Xiu tomorrow, Cen Yuyan immediately smiled. ¡°Then you go to bed early too.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, good night.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Good night, Chenyu.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After hanging up, song Chenyu¡¯s expression immediately darkened.¡±

    ¡°Although she knew that old Madam Cen didn¡¯t like her, she didn¡¯t expect that old Madam Cen would have such a deep opinion of her.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, her phone rang again.¡±

    Song Chenyu picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Lu Xiu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lu Xiu?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu continued, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at Your House.¡±¡±

    Downstairs?

    Song Chenyu frowned and immediately went to the window. She lifted the curtains and took a look.

    ¡°As expected, Lu Xiu was standing downstairs.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Song Chenyu asked.

    ¡°Lu Xiu raised his head and looked at song Chenyu¡¯s window. ¡°Chenyu, can youe down? I have something to tell you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°It might be a little inconvenient for me toe down now. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow when we meet!¡±¡±

    She naturally knew what Lu Xiu wanted to say to her.

    ¡°However, she did not like Lu Xiu at all. The person she wanted to marry was Cen Shaoqing, so she would not go down.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu looked at song Chenyu¡¯s window and continued, ¡°I have something very important to say to you...¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu directly interrupted Lu Xiu¡¯s words. ¡°Oh Right, Lu Xiu, I¡¯ve even arranged for Yuyan to go to the nursing home tomorrow. Yuyan is my best friend. I don¡¯t want to see her sad and sad.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, you know what I¡¯m thinking.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu sighed. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see Yuyan Sad and sad, and I don¡¯t want to lose Yuyan as a friend because of me. Lu Xiu, if you care about me, don¡¯t say such things in the future.¡±¡±

 Chapter 723

    ¡°Chapter 723: 160: This is my sister, Ye Zhuo! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chenyu...¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Alright, stop talking. That¡¯s it. See You Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the phone that was hung up, Lu Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with loneliness. ¡±

    He had liked song Chenyu for many years.

    He liked him very much.

    ¡°But now, Song Chenyu had given up on their rtionship for Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Since this was song Chenyu¡¯s choice, he could only respect it. ¡±

    ¡°In his memory, song Chenyu was very kind. If he ignored song Chenyu¡¯s feelings and directly told Cen Yuyan about his intentions, song Chenyu would definitely not forgive him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Yuyan was song Chenyu¡¯s best friend. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    The second day of the first month.

    ¡°In the morning, ye Zao had just gotten up to change when someone knocked on his room door. ¡±

    Ye Zao walked over to open the door.

    It was Lin Ze.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Zao, what are you doing today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing major,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°I have three friends who want to meet you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Sure, when do you want to meet?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze did not expect ye Zao to agree so quickly. ¡°10 a.m.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°The three friends that Lin Ze referred to were Li Wen, dog er, and fat tiger. ¡±

    The three of them agreed to meet at the coffee shop at ten in the morning.

    ¡°Although it was only nine in the morning, the three of them couldn¡¯t wait to go to the coffee shop and wait for Lin Ze. ¡±

    The three of them were too curious about who Lin Ze¡¯s sister was.

    ¡°Although Lin Ze had already said that ye Zao was his sister, the three of them didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How could there be such a coincidence in this world?

    It just so happened that ye Zhuo and Lin Ze looked a little alike. Ye Zhuo was Lin Ze¡¯s sister?

    ¡°At this moment, the three of them were especially excited. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen said, ¡°Can you guys tell us who brother Ze¡¯s sister is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two said, ¡°I saw a picture of brother Ze walking together with the school Belle on the school forum before. Then, thements below all said that the joke was brother Ze¡¯s sister. Do you guys think that the school Belle is really brother Ze¡¯s sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger said, ¡°I think the possibility is a little low.¡± ¡±

    Li Wen looked at his watch and was a little anxious. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it 10 o¡¯clock Yet?¡±

    ¡°After waiting for so long, it was finally 9:50. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen saw a familiar figure through the ss window and said excitedly, ¡°Look! Brother ZE is here!¡± ¡±

    Dog Two and fat tiger stood up excitedly and looked out of the window.

    ¡°They saw a thin, long-haired girl beside Lin Ze. She looked very quiet and quiet. From a distance, they couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger said, ¡°That¡¯s our sister, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It must be! It must be!¡±

    ¡°Li Wen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ze was bragging before that our sister is the campus Belle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the girl beside Lin Ze was also very beautiful,pared to ye Zao, the campus belle of Beijing University, she was not just a little inferior. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze pushed open the door and entered. ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger immediately stood up and waved at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother Ze, this way!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze walked over.

    The girl next to him walked to the other side.

    ¡°Li Wen said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t our sistering over to sit?¡± ¡±

    Dog Two and fat tiger were also very puzzled.

    ¡°What sister?¡±Lin Ze looked up at Li Wen.

    ¡°Li Wen pointed over there and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that our sister?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    They just happened to enter the house together. They didn¡¯t know each other at all.

    They didn¡¯t know each other?

    They actually didn¡¯t know each other!

    ¡°Li Wen was even more confused. He continued, ¡°Brother Ze, didn¡¯t we agree to bring our sister over to meet us today? Why did youe alone? Are you not going to bring your sister to meet us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was Li Wen disappointed that he didn¡¯t see his sister, but dog two and fat tiger were also disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger said, ¡°Brother Ze, we clearly agreed on something. You Won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°None of the three of them had a sister. Lin Ze had a sister, so the three of them were as rare as anything else. They had long wanted to see what ye Zao looked like, but unfortunately, they had never found a suitable time to meet him. ¡±

    ¡°They had finally agreed on a time, and now Lin Ze had stood them up again. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze raised his head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not lying to you! My sister just met a high school ssmate over there. He should be here soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Dog Two handed the menu to Lin Ze. ¡°Brother Ze, you can order the drinks first. The three of us have already ordered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze took the menu and ordered five desserts, a cappino, and a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee. ¡±

    ¡°Dog two asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ze, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like desserts? Why did you order so many desserts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°My sister likes them.¡±

    My sister likes them?

    TSK TSK TSK.

    The three of them looked at each other and saw the mockery in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Previously, Lin Ze had been very resistant to his sister¡¯s existence. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he knew how to help his sister order dessert. ¡±

    It seemed that Lin Ze wasn¡¯t far from being a sis-con.

    ¡°Dog two asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ze, are you and Your Sister Really Twins?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Li Wen said, ¡°Then you must look very simr to your sister.¡± ¡±

    Fat Tiger nodded as well.

    ¡°Lin Ze looked up and said very seriously, ¡°Ye Zhuo is my sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, are you talking about the school Belle?¡±Fat Tiger asked. ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°¡±Stop bragging!¡±Li Wen continued, ¡°Last time, we just said it casually. Brother Ze, you really took it seriously!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the cafe was pushed open again. ¡±

    Lin Ze looked out of the door and smiled slightly. ¡°My sister is here.¡±

    ¡°My Sister Is Here?¡±

    The three of them looked up.

    A slender figure walked in from the door. She was wearing a beige coat and a pair of Martin boots. She looked very imposing when she walked.

    She was wearing an english-style hat. The wide brim of the hat covered her eyes and eyebrows. Only her fair chin and red lips could be seen.

    ¡°Although her face could not be seen, she gave off a powerful aura. ¡±

    ¡°This, this was really the school belle? ¡±

    The three of them were stunned.

    Ye Zao walked over. ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze introduced them to Ye Zao. ¡°The three of them are my best friends. This is Fat Tiger, this is Mozzie, and this is dog two. This is my sister, Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao!

    It was really ye Zao!

    The three of them felt that it was very surreal. No one had expected that Lin Ze was not bragging at all. Ye Zao was his sister.

    Only when ye Zao sat down did the three of them realize that it was not fake.

    Ye Zao was really Lin Ze¡¯s sister!

    ¡°Fat Tiger was still in disbelief. ¡°Sister, are you really brother Ze¡¯s sister?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724: 160: Meeting Song Shiyu in Yun Jing! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yes.

    Holy shit!

    Ye Zao was really one!

    These two siblings were too amazing. One was the top scorer in the arts while the other was the top scorer in science.

    ¡°It was one thing for them to have two top scorers, but these two were actually the school Belle and the school Belle. ¡±

    What kind of godly genes were these?

    ¡°Fat Tiger hurriedly stood up. ¡°Hello, Little Sister. I¡¯m Fat Tiger. You Can Call Me Brother Tiger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little sister, I¡¯m dog two, Brother Dog.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little sister, I¡¯m Mosquito, brother Mosquito.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Tiger, Brother Dog, brother Mosquito.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up. ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger, dog two, and Li Wen had never experienced the feeling of having a little sister before. Suddenly having a little sister made the three of them especially excited. ¡°Little sister, quickly sit down.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned over and sat down.

    Lin Ze immediately brought the dessert in front of Ye Zhuo. ¡°This is their new product. Have a taste.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was a person who couldn¡¯t move around when he saw the dessert. He immediately picked up the dessert.

    ¡°¡±Younger sister, which Department are you from?¡±Fatty Tiger asked. ¡±

    ¡°Chemistry Department.¡±

    ¡°Fatty tiger said in surprise, ¡°Chemistry department? Then there must be very few girls in your department.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, very few girls would choose the chemistry department. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°There are a total of eight girls in our ss.¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the sixth day of the first month. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Shu, Lin Jincheng, Ye Sen, Ye Zhuo, and Lin Ze, the family of five, set off for Yun Jing. ¡±

    ¡°Four hourster, the nended at Yun Jing Airport. ¡±

    The temperature in Yun Jing was higher than that in the capital.

    ¡°The capital was now a vast expanse of whiteness, and the temperature had reached-10 degrees Celsius. The lowest temperature in yunjing was only 15 degrees Celsius. ¡±

    ¡°After a long time, Lin Jincheng stood at Yunjing Airport once again, his heart filled with emotion. ¡±

    He hade to Yunjing a year ago for the sake of ye Zhuo¡¯s background.

    ¡°At that time, he had no time to care about the changes in yunjing. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at it from a new perspective, the changes in Yunjing were really too great. ¡±

    High-rise buildings were springing up like mushrooms after a rain.

    ¡°Because they had been arranged in advance, someone came to pick them up outside the airport. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of the residential area that ye Zao had rented before. ¡±

    It was a very ordinary residential area.

    ¡°Lin Ze had never lived in such a residential area before, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. What kind of life had his mother and sister been living in. ¡±

    Especially when he remembered that ye Shu had once lived in the basement.

    ¡°If even the neighborhood was like this, wouldn¡¯t the basement¡¯s environment be even worse? ¡±

    ¡°The more Lin ze thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, he had been to this neighborhood before. ¡±

    ¡°But at that time, he didn¡¯t know that his mother, uncle, and sister lived here. ¡±

    The five of them walked in and soon arrived at the door of their house.

    Ye Shu took out the key and opened the door.

    ¡°The house was very clean. The windows on the balcony were open, and there was no strange smell in the air. The nts in the flower pots were also very vibrant. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng quietly sized up the furnishings in the house.

    ¡°The space was very small, but the decorations were very warm. It was actually not inferior to the Lin family¡¯srge manor. ¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°The house is still the same. There¡¯s not even a speck of dust. It must be your aunt Lian who oftenes to clean.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Aunt Lian basicallyes to visit once every three days.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Aunt Lian?¡±Lin Ze asked curiously.

    ¡°Ye Shu exined, ¡°Aunt Lian is my best sister. She has helped me a lot over the years. Let¡¯s clean up at home today and visit your Aunt Lian¡¯s house tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to give Zhou Yuelian a surprise, ye Shu specifically did not tell Zhou Yuelian and the others that they would being back today. ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°We should really thank her.¡±He had disappeared for so many years. Without Zhou Yuelian¡¯s help, Ye Shu and the others really did not know how they would survive. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Oh right, Mom, how are we going to sleep tonight?¡± ¡±

    There were only three rooms in the house.

    There were five people now.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°That¡¯s simple. Ah Ze will sleep with me tonight. You guys can still sleep in your own rooms.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded in agreement.

    Ye Shu went to make the bed while Lin Jincheng helped clean up.

    Ye Sen took a call and left in a hurry.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, there were only four people left in the house. ¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    Song family.

    Song Shiyu stood in front of the French window in the study and looked down at the scenery below him. His eyes were filled with ayer of haze that could not be dispersed.

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±song Shiyu said without turning his head. ¡±

    The assistant pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±song Shiyu said in a deep voice. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Miss Ye is back.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725: 160: I Met Song Shiyu in Yun Jing! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Miss Ye.

    ¡°When he heard these three words, the gloominess in the man¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°The flight is at two o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ask the kitchen to bring over a bowl of brown sugar ginger water.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The assistant was very confused. He did not know when it started, but song Shiyu had begun to like brown sugar ginger water. Even in the hot summer, he would bring over a bowl. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, song Shiyu would even drink three bowls a day. ¡±

    ¡°After the assistant left, song Shiyu made a phone call. ¡°How are things going in Beijing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    ¡°At three in the afternoon, Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze went out to buy groceries. ¡±

    It was just enough to familiarize Lin ze with the surrounding environment.

    The market was very close. It was only a ten-minute walk away.

    The brother and sister chatted as they walked.

    There were many people at the market. There were aunties and uncles haggling everywhere.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, what do you want to Eat Tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have grilled fish tonight?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s grilled fish was very good. He couldn¡¯t forget it even after eating it once. Everyone in his family liked ye Shu¡¯s grilled fish very much.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go buy some fish.¡±

    The two of them walked towards the fresh fish stall.

    ¡°¡±Uncle Zhou, I want a silver carp,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°When the boss saw ye Zhuo, he thought that he was hallucinating. He said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Zhuozhuo? Zhuozhuo, when did youe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was the top scorer in the college entrance examinationst year. In addition, he often came here to buy fish and was polite. After a while, the boss got to know ye Zhuo. Because of ye Zhuo, the boss¡¯s fish stall was also called the top scorer fish stall. ¡±

    There were even rumors that eating fish could make people smarter. The top scorer only got into the top scorer¡¯s stall after eating fish.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We just got home in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The boss continued, ¡°So your mother and your uncle are back too?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The Boss looked at Lin ze and asked curiously, ¡°Zao Zao, who is this young man? Is He a rtive of yours?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°This is my brother.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze politely nodded at the boss.

    ¡°The boss said in surprise, ¡°Is he my biological brother or cousin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my biological brother.¡±

    ¡°The boss was even more surprised. ¡°No wonder he looks so simr! Zhuo Zhuo, your family¡¯s genes are too good! Both brother and sister are so handsome!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze curled his lips.

    ¡°The boss handed the fish to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, your fish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡±Ye Zao looked up and asked.

    ¡°The boss smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, you don¡¯te back once every six months. It¡¯s too polite to say that it¡¯s money! Uncle Zhou gave this fish to you to eat!¡±If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, the business of his fish stall wouldn¡¯t be so good. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t take money, then I won¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take it, take it!¡±The boss directly stuffed the fish into ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s just a fish, don¡¯t be polite to Uncle Zhou!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhou...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao wanted to say something else, but the boss interrupted him. ¡°Zao Zao, look at you. Do you want Uncle Zhou to personally deliver this fish to your house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao couldn¡¯t reject his kind offer, so he had no choice but to ept the fish. ¡±

    Only then was uncle Zhou satisfied.

    Lin Ze took the fish from ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ¡°After buying the fish, the siblings walked towards the vegetable stall. ¡±

    The boss looked at the siblings¡¯backs and smiled.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The siblings were so outstanding. They would definitely be the cream of the crop in the future!

    ¡°When they arrived at the vegetable stall, ye Zao bought some potatoes, lotus roots, and golden needle mushrooms. ¡±

    Lin Ze was still in charge of carrying the things.

    ¡°Not long after, the siblings returned with a full load. ¡±

    ¡°When they passed by the milk tea shop, Ye Zao looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, do you want to drink milk tea?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy milk tea. What vor do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want a cup of coffee,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Then wait for me here for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Ze stood where he was and waited for ye Zao.

    Ye Zao jogged over to buy milk tea.

    ¡°Ye Zao liked the strawberry milkshakes in this shop the most, so she ordered two strawberry milkshakes and a cup of Oolong tea. She liked sweets very much. She could eat several servings of sweets at a time, and she had to drink two cups of milk tea at a time. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she walked out of the door, she heard a familiar voice in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±

    Ye Zao looked up and saw a familiar figure.

    ¡°Wearing a ck shirt, the ck buttons were meticulously tied to the top, and there was a hint of abstinence. ¡±

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726: 160: Meeting Song Shiyu in Yun Jing! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was song Shiyu.

    ¡°Brother Song!¡±Ye Zhuo did not expect to meet song Shiyu on his first day back in Yun Jing.

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°When did youe back?¡±¡±

    ¡°I just got home this afternoon.¡±Ye Zhuo handed song Shiyu a strawberry milkshake. ¡°Do you want some milk tea?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought that song Shiyu would refuse. After all, boys did not really like strawberry-vored drinks. He did not expect that not only did song Shiyu not refuse, he even inserted a tube into it and took a sip.¡±

    ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°So you also like strawberry milkshakes.¡±¡±

    Strawberry Milkshake?

    ¡°Song Shiyu secretly remembered this name. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always liked to drink it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I also quite like to drink it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu took another sip of the strawberry milkshake and said, ¡°How have you been in Beijing recently?¡±¡±

    ¡°Pretty good.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡°How About You?¡±

    ¡°Same old.¡±Song Shiyu didn¡¯t have any special expression on his face.

    The two of them talked as they walked forward.

    ¡°Lin Ze was waiting for ye Zao not far ahead. When he saw that there was an additional person beside ye Zao, he looked at Ye Zao with some confusion.¡±

    ¡°When he saw Lin Ze, song Shiyu also had some doubts.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the initiative to introduce him. ¡°Brother song, this is my brother, Lin Ze. Brother, this is my friend, Brother Song.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu knew a little about what happened to ye Zao in Beijing, but it was his first time meeting Lin Ze.¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded at Lin Ze. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Lin Ze followed ye Zao and called him Brother Song.

    ¡°Ye Zao passed the Oolong tea to Lin Ze and looked up at song Shiyu. ¡°Brother song, it¡¯s gettingte. Why Don¡¯t youe with me to my house for a simple meal?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo truly treated song Shiyu as a friend. Moreover, she felt that song Shiyu was a little familiar.¡±

    It was as if...

    She had seen him somewhere before.

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be impolite.¡±¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°The two-person line became a three-person line. Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo, are you and your brother Twins?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The two of you look very simr.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at the Ye residence.¡±

    Ye Shu was busy in the kitchen while Lin Jincheng was changing a light bulb.

    ¡°The house had not been upied for more than half a year. Although Zhou Yuelian would oftene to clean, because Zhou Yuelian always came during the day, she did not know that the light bulb was broken.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out disposable slippers for song Shiyu to change into.

    This was song Shiyu¡¯s first timeing to the Ye residence.

    ¡°After changing into the slippers, Ye Zhuo came into the house and introduced song Shiyu to Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. You can just call me Xiao Song.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was a hospitable person. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Song, please have a seat. We just came back today and the house is a little messy. Don¡¯t mind us.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, you¡¯re too polite.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng brought over a cup of tea. ¡°Little song, have some tea.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle.¡±Song Shiyu immediately stood up and took the Teacup with both hands.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony here.¡±¡±

    The Ye family was very harmonious.

    ¡°The father was the father, the mother was the mother, the brother was the brother, and the sister was the sister.¡±

    Song Shiyu looked at the busy family and a warmth that he had never seen before appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°When he was very, very young, he also wished that he could have a happy family like this.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    He had not even waited for this day before he fell into the infernal hell.

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Shiyu¡¯s eyes deepened. He put down the Teacup and went to the balcony to help ye Zhuo and Lin ze choose vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°Brother Song, you¡¯re a guest. I don¡¯t need your help here. My brother and I can do it.¡±This was probably song Shiyu¡¯s first time choosing vegetables, ye Zhuo watched helplessly as he threw the best part of the vegetables into the trash can.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo passed the potatoes and a knife to song Shiyu. ¡°Then peel the potatoes.¡±Ye Zhuo really couldn¡¯t bear for song Shiyu to harm the vegetables.

    ¡°Song Shiyu took the potatoes. For the first time in his life, he felt troubled. He didn¡¯t know where to start with the potatoes.¡±

    ¡°His hands had won against the King of gamblers in C Nation. He had been stained with blood, but he had never peeled the potatoes.¡±

    ¡°In fact, no one dared to let song shiyu peel the potatoes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw song Shiyu¡¯s dilemma. He picked up a potato and showed it to song Shiyu. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you. Do this first, then do this again.¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Shiyu looked at it very seriously. He had finally learned the technique of peeling potatoes.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the three of them selected the dishes and took them to the kitchen.¡±

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727: 160: Meeting Song Shiyu in Yun Jing! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Shu was already busy grilling the fish.

    ¡°An hourter, the meal was ready. Ye Shu said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, call your uncle toe back for dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Uncle said that he has something to do today, so he won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat first.¡±Ye Shu carried the grilling te and walked out.

    The five-kilogram silver carp was especially fragrant when it was roasted.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and looked at song Shiyu. ¡°Little song, it¡¯s just a normal meal. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony and eat as much as you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng followed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, uncle and Auntie.¡± ¡±

    This was probably the most heartwarming meal song Shiyu had ever eaten.

    ¡°Before this, he had never eaten such delicious roasted fish, nor had he ever felt such warm kinship. In the Ye family, it was as if he had seen the other side of the world. ¡±

    ¡°For the first time, song Shiyu ate two bowls of rice in one go. ¡±

    ¡°After the meal, song Shiyu said goodbye, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality today, uncle and Auntie. If you have time, you muste visit our song family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded and said with a smile, ¡°If you have time, we will definitely bother you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sent song Shiyu out of the unit door.

    The song family¡¯s driver was already waiting outside the door.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Brother song, take care on your journey.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ...

    The next day.

    A family of four brought big and small bags of gifts to Lin Shasha¡¯s house.

    Zhou Yuelian suddenly saw ye Shu and was extremely surprised. ¡°Ah Shu! When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I got home yesterday afternoon. Oh right, Little Lian, let me introduce you. This is my Jin Cheng, and this is my son, Lin Ze. Ah Ze, this is your Aunt Lian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze politely greeted her, ¡°Aunt Lian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Jin Cheng and Lin Ze, Zhou Yuelian was really happy for ye Shu. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°After so many years, Ah Shu, you¡¯ve finallye to the bitter end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Along the way with Ye Shu, no one understood ye Shu¡¯s sadness better than Zhou Yuelian. ¡±

    Ye Shu hugged Zhou Yuelian. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhou Yuelian with red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his aunt. I Won¡¯t let them suffer any more grievances in the future.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Yuelian nodded.

    ¡°Because it was the new year, Lin Sha and Lin Weiwei were both at home. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha and Lin Weiwei were twins, while ye Zhuo and Lin Ze were twins. The four of them could y together. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In order to prepare for the college entrance exam, Lin Sha had lost a lot of weight recently. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, if you work so hard, you will definitely get into the school you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha said, ¡°I want to go to your school¡¯s Department of Politics andw.¡±Lin Sha¡¯s goal in life was to be awyer, and the Department of Politics and Law of the capital university was especially famous. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued to ask, ¡°How many points did you get in the mock exam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±698,¡±Lin Sha answered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°698, just a little more. Our school¡¯s admission score for the other provincesst year was 710. Sister Sha Sha, you¡¯re not that far off. Keep up the good work. I believe you¡¯ll definitely get into the Capital University.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin sha sighed, ¡°698 is the best result I got! If I don¡¯t do well...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo seemed to have thought of something. He took out a notebook from his bag and handed it to Lin Shasha, ¡°By the way, Sister Shasha, this is the question I wrote ording tost year¡¯s college entrance exam. Take a look, maybe this year¡¯s college entrance exam will be sessful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lin Shasha¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Lin Shasha took the notebook and flipped through two pages. She said excitedly, ¡°This question, this question was also written by the teachers in our tutoring ss!¡±Moreover, the knowledge that ye Zhuo summarized was much more abundant than the teachers in the tutoring ss, after looking at the notebook that ye Zhuo gave her, Lin Shasha instantly had an epiphany. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Sen had an appointment at the coffee shop to discuss a coboration.

    ¡°Just as they were about to leave the coffee shop after discussing the coboration, Ye Sen suddenly saw a familiar face. was that Gu Dening? ¡±

    Ye Sen was just about to go up and greet her when a young man wearing sses walked up to him. It seemed that he knew gu dening.

    ¡°¡±Hello, is this miss gu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The bespectacled young man continued, ¡°Hello, Miss Gu. I¡¯m Wei Liping. Your aunt introduced us to each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Sen suddenly understood. ¡±

    It turned out that Gu Dening was on a blind date.

    ¡°Gu dening was not ugly. Her facial features were exquisite, and she had a good image and temperament. She also had a decent job. Ye Sen thought that she was already taken, but he did not expect gu dening to be single. ¡±

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728: 160: I Met Song Shiyu in Yunjing! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°Please take a seat, Mr. Wei.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Wei Liping sat opposite gu dening and continued, ¡°I heard from my aunt that you¡¯re a doctor, Miss Gu? You even cured cancer not long ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Dening told him the truth, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who cured cancer. It¡¯s Miracle Doctor Ye. I¡¯m just basking in the glory of Miracle Doctor Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Wei Liping was a little disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°He had seen gu dening on the news many times. He had thought that gu dening was the doctor who cured the cancer, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone else had cured the cancer. ¡±

    ¡°Wei liping continued, ¡°Miss Gu, let me introduce myself first. My name is Wei Liping. I¡¯m 33 years old this year and I graduated from a famous University of Finance and Economics in Thand. I already have apany of my own and my assets are over seven figures.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wei Liping was very satisfied with his own qualifications. Because his qualifications were superior enough, he was very strict with the selection of his wife. ¡±

    His qualifications were too low to be epted.

    He could not ept her even if she was ugly.

    He could not ept her even if she was not taller than 165.

    ¡°Although he was only 173, he was rich. ¡±

    ¡°Girls nowadays were all realistic. As long as they had money, even if he was an old man in his 70s or 80s, there would be a bunch of people who would rush to pay for him. ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°That Mr. Wei is very outstanding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wei Liping said, ¡°Miss Gu, aren¡¯t you going to introduce yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening was not interested in Wei liping and said simply, ¡°My name is Gu Dening. I¡¯m 29 years old and a doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wei liping continued, ¡°Miss Gu, since we¡¯re already at the age where we should get married, let¡¯s speak frankly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu dening nodded.

    ¡°Wei liping continued, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re actually very satisfied with my choice of wife. Now let¡¯s talk about what happens after marriage! ¡°After marriage, we¡¯ll be the male lead and the female lead. I¡¯ll be in charge of earning money to support the family while you¡¯ll be in charge of taking care of the elderly and giving birth. The best age for a woman to give birth is before the age of 30. You¡¯re already 29 this year, so I think it¡¯s best if we have a child within this year.¡± ¡±

    Gu dening stared at Wei Liping with her mouth agape.

    She did not expect to meet the legendary weirdo on her first blind date.

    ¡°Wei liping continued, ¡°I¡¯m the only son in our family, so it¡¯s best if you can get a man in one go. I¡¯m fine with that. After all, it¡¯s a new era now. It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, but my parents will definitely be unhappy. They, the older generation, all want to have a grandchild! ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you can¡¯t get a man in one go. Our country has already opened up to a second child. At most, we can have a second child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop, stop, Stop!¡±Gu dening made a ¡®stop¡¯gesture. ¡°Mr. Wei, it¡¯s just the first time we¡¯ve met. Isn¡¯t it too early for you to say this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re already 29.¡±Wei Liping looked at Gu Dening. ¡°I¡¯m saying this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a woman who gave birth to a child, not a man. ¡±

    ¡°A man could be very childless at any age, but the best age for a woman to give birth was before the age of 30. ¡±

    ¡°GU dening continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wei. I think you might be thinking too much. Our worldviews are also quite different...¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time Wei Liping was rejected by someone, and the other party was a 29-year-old leftover woman! ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡±Wei Liping looked at Gu Dening in disbelief.

    ¡°GU dening said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that the two of US might not have much inmon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wei liping continued, ¡°Miss Gu, do you really think that you¡¯re that outstanding? You have to understand that you¡¯re already 29 years old this year, not 19 years old! What right do you have to pick and choose? If someone is willing to take you, you should pray for them? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were many people in the cafe, and Wei Liping¡¯s voice was not soft. At this moment, everyone looked over. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Dening¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Mr. Wei, can you speak with a little more respect?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Am I not telling the truth?¡±Wei Liping looked at Gu Dening, ¡°You¡¯re an old woman who can¡¯t get married. If you could get married, would you still be here? If I didn¡¯t do it for Auntie¡¯s sake, do you think I woulde today?¡± ¡±

    Gu dening was about to explode!

    ¡°¡±Darling! Why are you here?¡±At this moment, a pleasant male voice appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Before gu dening could react, an arm pressed on her shoulder, and an unfamiliar male scent assaulted her. ¡°Darling, haven¡¯t you told your family about our rtionship?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729: 160: Meeting Song Shiyu in Yunjing! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Gu dening looked up and saw a handsome face.

    This was...

    Ye Sen.

    ¡°At this moment, gu dening felt that her breathing was a little irregr.¡±

    Her heartbeat also inexplicably elerated.

    ¡°Ye...¡±gu dening was about to speak when ye Sen raised his hand to cover her mouth.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked down at Wei Liping. ¡°You, apologize to my girlfriend!¡±¡±

    Wei Liping was dumbfounded.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Gu Dening was single?

    Why did she suddenly have a boyfriend?

    ¡°Apologize!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Wei Liping did not speak, Ye Sen walked directly to Wei Ping.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was 1.85 meters tall, more than a head taller than Wei Liping. Under pressure, Wei Liping took a few steps back, picked up his phone on the table, and turned to run.¡±

    Ye Sen curled his lips.

    ¡°Gu dening finally reacted and walked to Ye Sen¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you for just now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°I should be the one apologizing to you. Pretending to be your boyfriend without your consent.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the experience just now, Gu Dening¡¯s ears were a little red. ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know how I would have dealt with him.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a piece of cake,¡±ye Sen continued, ¡°Were you on a blind date just now?¡±¡±

    Gu dening nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sen teased, ¡°Who introduced you? You¡¯re too careless. Why do you have to introduce everyone to you?¡±¡±

    ¡°At the mention of this, Gu Dening was a little distressed. ¡°It was my aunt who introduced me. The person just now was a high school student of my aunt¡¯s husband. I heard that he¡¯s always been a good student with excellent character. I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this...¡±¡±

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet him.¡±

    Ye Sen nodded. ¡°So it was a family rtive who introduced him. No wonder I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°GU dening continued, ¡°By the way, Mr. Ye, when did you return to Yunjing?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±We came back yesterday,¡±ye Sen answered.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±GU dening continued, ¡°Did miss yee back with us?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we all came back together.¡±Ye Sen nodded.¡±

    ¡°After that, Ye Sen looked at gu dening and asked, ¡°Shall we go out for a walk?¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu dening nodded.

    The two of them walked out of the cafe together.

    ¡°Gu Dening¡¯s heart was in a mess. When she was crossing the road, she didn¡¯t notice that there was a car on the road and directly crossed it.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. ¡°Be careful! Are You Okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°Gu dening was also scared out of her wits. In a split second, she almost brushed past the car.¡±

    Almost.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Dening¡¯s face was a little pale.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°It seems that the blind date incident has hit you hard.¡±¡±

    Gu dening smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen saw a movie theater promoting a new movie and said, ¡°Miss Gu, Why don¡¯t we watch a movie to rx?¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu dening nodded.

    The two of them walked to the movie theater together.

    ¡°Ye Sen was standing beside Gu Dening. As long as gu dening looked up, she could see the side of his face.¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    Her heart seemed to beat faster.

    ¡°Because she was too nervous, gu dening didn¡¯t even see what movie ticket ye Sen had bought. It wasn¡¯t until she entered the theater that Gu Dening realized that this was a super scary ghost movie.¡±

    ¡°Although gu dening was a doctor and knew that there were no ghosts in this world, she was most afraid of this kind of ghost movie. Before it even started, her body was already covered in cold sweat. She was extremely afraid.¡±

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Ye Sen tilted his head and looked at Gu Dening.

    ¡°Gu dening shook her head and tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°These are all fake. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid. Besides, I¡¯m sitting next to you.¡±At this point, Ye Sen handed his arm to Gu Dening, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can pinch me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid of Pain!¡±¡±

    ¡°Gu dening really admired ye Sen. The big screen was ying such a horrifying scene, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He could even talk to her with a smile.¡±

    Was he not afraid at all?

    ¡°Because of the working environment, gu dening seldom got along with men her age. The men around her were either fathers or grandfathers. This was the first time she sat with the opposite sex to watch a movie.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, thank you,¡±gu decing thanked him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°After the movie, Ye Sen and Gu decing went to have a meal together. After the meal, Ye Sen drove Gu decing to her house and then went home.¡±

    ¡°On the way home, Ye Sen was in a good mood and even whistled.¡±

    ¡°Until he got home, Ye Sen was still whistling and lying on the sofa with his legs crossed.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, what happened to you? Why Are You So Happy?¡±¡±

    Ye Sen turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Looking at you, did you find me an aunt?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, don¡¯t guess blindly.¡±Ye Sen immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao looked at Ye Sen¡¯s back and felt that this matter was not simple. He could not help but worry about Ye Sen¡¯s taste.

    After all...

    Ye Sen had already been deceived twice.

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not intend to interfere in this matter. No matter what, this was Ye Sen¡¯s privacy.¡±

    ¡°On the 14th day of the first lunar month, the family of four set off for the capital.¡±

    ¡°Because ye Sen still had matters to deal with, he stayed in cloud capital and returned to the capital a few dayster.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the capital.

    Lin Qingxuan had been a little annoyed these few days. He had promised Xia Xiaoman that he would settle their matters after the new year and give her an exnation.

    ¡°However, Old Lady Lin had not relented. Not only did she not relent, but Old Lady Lin had also invited many youngdies in their twenties to visit the Lin family, causing Lin Qingxuan to feel extremely awkward.¡±

    ¡°After they left, Lin Qingxuan went to look for Old Lady Lin. ¡°Mom, can you not be like this? I¡¯ve already told you that I won¡¯t marry anyone other than Xiaoman.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was stern. ¡°That Xia Xiaoman is already forty-one years old, and she still has a burden on her shoulders. Just what is so good about her?¡±¡±

    Which of those twenty-something-year-old girls was not better than Xia Xiaoman?

    Old Lady Lin thought that Lin Qingxuan would be able to see the truth after seeing these girls again. She did not expect him to be so stubborn.

    ¡°¡±She is good in every way,¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Also, Lizi is not a burden. She is a very sensible and good child. I have already treated Lizi as my own daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Fourth brother, why do you have to go against me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m not going against you. I really like Xiaoman. For the rest of my life, I just want to live with her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin mmed the table angrily. ¡°You can only choose between Xia Xiaoman and me! There¡¯s no me, no her, no me! You Choose!¡±¡±

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730: 161: the tough Lin Qingxuan decides to get married. She and Aunt Lang both like Lily of the valley

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Qingxuan was stunned. He never thought that Old Lady Lin would have such a big reaction.

    There is no Xia Xiaoman. There is no Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°To be born the son of man, how can he choose? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Qingxuan was in a dilemma. ¡±

    ¡°As the son of man, he couldn¡¯t do anything to his own mother. ¡±

    ¡°However, as Xia Xiaoman¡¯s boyfriend, he could not abandon her. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Mom, do you have to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin Sighed, ¡°Qingxuan, you¡¯re already in your forties this year. I hope you can be rational and not live in an illusion. I¡¯ve walked more bridges than you¡¯ve walked! I know who is suitable for you and who isn¡¯t. Xia Xiaoman is already in her forties this year. Whether she can give birth is another matter. Most importantly, she still has a burden on her. Do you want to be a cheap father and raise a child for someone else?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin could not ept Lin Qingxuan raising a child that was not rted to her in any way.

    ¡°Moreover, the most important thing in life was to get married and have children. If Xia Xiaoman could not have children, what was the meaning of Lin Qingxuan marrying her? ¡±

    In conclusion.

    Old Lady Lin Absolutely would not allow Lin Qingxuan to be together with Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°¡±Mom, can you take it as I¡¯m begging you?¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°All these years, I have never asked you for anything. Right now, I only want to be together with Xiaoman. I Don¡¯t care if Xiaoman can have children. Right now, I only want to be together with her! Moreover, Lizi doesn¡¯t need me to support her. Xiaoman has her own business! Mom, I¡¯m the one trying to hook up with Xiaoman Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Lin Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, he had always thought that he was trying to hook up with Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    Because Xia Xiaoman was different from him.

    ¡°He was born superior, but Xia Xiaoman was a real self-made person. ¡±

    Everything that Xia Xiaoman had was earned by herself.

    ¡°Although he had known Xia Xiaoman for less than a year, Lin Qingxuan was very sure that Xia Xiaoman was the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened, he wanted to be with Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    Dating?

    Lin Qingxuan was dating Xia Xiaoman?

    Old Lady Lin thought that Lin Qingxuan must be crazy!

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he say such nonsense! ¡±

    The Lin family was a true noble family!

    What was Xia Xiaoman?

    Xia Xiaoman wasn¡¯t even a stray cat or dog on the roadside.

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Old Lady Lin¡¯s attitude was very firm, ¡°Qingxuan, I¡¯m stopping you two from getting together now. You might hate me for a while, but if I let you two get together, your hatred for me willst for a lifetime! There won¡¯t be any good results if you two get together!¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman wasn¡¯t even with Lin Qingxuan.

    They weren¡¯t from the same world either.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If they really got together, Lin Qingxuan would regret it too. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, she couldn¡¯t let Lin Qingxuan do what she regretted. She had to protect her son and not let those bad women cheat him. ¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter if Lin Qingxuan hated her now, because Lin Qingxuan would understand her one day. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±Lin Qingxuan bent his knees and knelt in front of olddy lin, ¡°I beg you! Please help us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to be with Xia Xiaoman, and he desperately wanted to get Old Lady Lin¡¯s approval. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t expect Lin Qingxuan to suddenly kneel down, and she frowned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Qingxuan! Do you have any backbone! You actually knelt down for a woman! Don¡¯t you know that men have gold under their knees?¡±Old Lady Lin was furious, ¡°Let me tell you! I will never agree to let the two of you be together! Just give up on this idea!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan could kneel down for Xia Xiaoman today. If Xia Xiaoman entered the house in the future, would she still have the right to speak in this house? ¡±

    Beauty was a disaster!

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°If you want me to agree to let the two of you be together, you¡¯ll have to kill me! Think about it yourself!¡±After saying this, Old Lady Lin turned around and walked into the house. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan knelt in the hall, alone and helpless. ¡±

    ¡°In a trance, he felt as if he had gone back more than twenty years. ¡±

    The same helplessness.

    ¡°When Mrs Lin returned to the back room, she was still very angry. ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw Wang let her breathe, a little worried, he said, ¡°I thought that by introducing Qingxuan to a few young girls, Qingxuan would change his mind. I didn¡¯t expect that Qingxuan was determined to be with Xia Xiaoman. If not, old madam, please help them. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid something bad will happen...¡±. . .¡± ¡±

    Wang Sao underestimated Lin Qingxuan¡¯s affection after all.

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731: 161: the tough Lin Qingxuan has decided to get married. She and Aunt Lang both like Lily of the Valley 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    She thought that Lin Qingxuan was like most men who would change their minds and dislike the old.

    She did not expect that Lin Qingxuan was not that kind of person at all

    ¡°Even when she saw a young girl who was younger, prettier, and more qualified than Xia Xiaoman, Lin Qingxuan was still unmoved. She even begged Old Lady Lin bitterly.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin narrowed her eyes and spoke angrily, ¡°That Xia Xiaoman is a troublemaker! She hasn¡¯t even passed the door yet, and she has already caused chaos in our Lin family! If they really get together, would qingxuan still have me as a mother in her eyes?¡±¡±

    Want her to agree to Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman getting together?

    Impossible!

    Who Was Xia Xiaoman?

    ¡°Auntie Wang continued, ¡°As the saying goes, when a rabbit is anxious, it will bite. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will force Qingxuan into a corner?¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin took a sip of tea. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He won¡¯t dare! Unless he doesn¡¯t want me as his mother anymore!¡±Would Lin Qingxuan abandon her mother for a woman?

    Of course not!

    Lin Qingxuan valued filial piety the most.

    ¡°Old Master Lin had left early. He could understand how difficult it was for Old Madam Lin. Back then, it was old madam Lin who forced Lin Qingxuan to break up with her first girlfriend in the same way.¡±

    Practice makes perfect.

    That was why Old Lady Lin was so confident.

    ¡°Auntie Wang was still a little worried. ¡°Olddy, apart from bringing up a child, Xia Xiaoman doesn¡¯t have any other ws. Otherwise...¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Old Lady Lin immediately frowned. ¡°No ws? In terms of family background, how can Xia Xiaoman match up to our Lin Family? What kind of socialite can¡¯t you find like Qingxuan? Who does Xia Xiaoman think she is?¡±¡±

    Auntie Wang stopped talking.

    Her advice was harsh to the ears.

    ¡°She had better do her job well. If she made the olddy unhappy, it would not be worth it to lose her job.¡±

    ¡°After being rejected by Old Lady Lin, Lin Qingxuan felt extremely ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was still waiting for his reply, but Old Lady Lin¡¯s attitude was so firm.¡±

    He did not know how to tell Xia Xiaoman.

    Lin Qingxuan stood up from the ground and walked towards his own courtyard. He pushed open the door of the wine storage room and began to search for wine.

    It was said that one would get rid of a thousand worries after getting drunk. He was looking forward to Old Lady Lin helping them after getting drunk.

    ¡°Aftering out of the wine storage room, Lin Qingxuan had a few bottles of wine in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Immediately, a servant told Old Lady Lin about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said, ¡°Let him go! If he wants to drink, let him drink! After he sobers up, he will naturally know that I¡¯m doing this for his own good!¡±¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    At the airport.

    Ye Zao had just alighted from the ne when he saw a familiar figure at the airport¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°He was dressed in a retro-styled long gown with a ck knee-length coat draped over it. In his hand was a string of bright red Buddhist beads. Although he did not do anything, just standing there like that still made people feel intimidated.¡±

    ¡°In the crowd, his figure stood out like a crane among chickens, especially eye-catching.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that young master?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s little cen.¡±Initially, Lin Jin Cheng was still not used to calling him ¡®little cen¡¯because subconsciously, Cen Shaoqing had always been the fifth CEN who was the undisputed master of the capital.¡±

    ¡°But now, he could call him ¡®Little Cen¡¯easily.¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s gaze swept past CEN Shaoqing and his tone was rather displeased. ¡°He¡¯s really attentive.¡±

    ¡°Although he already knew that Cen Shaoqing was ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend, Lin Ze still did not want to ept this fact.¡±

    ¡°His sister was as beautiful as a flower. How did Cen Shaoqing, this old Fox, manage to woo her?¡±

    ¡°He had originally thought that ye Zao¡¯s interest in Cen Shaoqing was only temporary. After this newness, Ye Zao would definitely lose interest in Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Now, it seemed that the matter was moreplicated than he had imagined.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled as he walked forward. ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°It was said that a day of absence was like three years. He had not seen ye Zao for a week. Seeing ye Zao now, Cen Shaoqing felt a myriad of emotions in his heart. He felt that ye Zao seemed to have lost a lot of weight.¡±

    ¡°He wanted to hug ye Zao, but since Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were both present, he took the suitcase from ye Zao. ¡°We just arrived. Did your journey go smoothly?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Very Smooth.¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Cen, how did you know that we wereing back today?¡±Lin Jincheng smiled at Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Of course I told him.¡±Ye Zao looked back at Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded and sighed in his heart. As expected, when a woman is old, she can¡¯t be kept.¡±

    Ye Zao was already 20 years old this year. He didn¡¯t know how many years he could stay by their side.

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732: 161: the tough Lin Qingxuan has decided to get married. She and Aunt Lang both like Lily of the valley

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thinking of this, Lin Jincheng felt a little mncholic. ¡±

    ¡°The few of them walked out of the airport in an imposing manner. This family was all extremely beautiful. Along the way, it was unknown how many people looked back at them. ¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the airport, they saw an extended Lincoln. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao sat in a row. On the surface, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual about them, but in fact, their hands had long been intertwined. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing tilted his head and looked at Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu. ¡°Uncle and aunt, you must have not eaten yet, right? Why Don¡¯t We Go Eat First?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Little Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Cen Shaoqing did not dare to say that it was troublesome in front of his future father-inw.

    ¡°After a while, the car stopped in front of a high-end member-only restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°It was not until an hourter that the family walked out of the restaurant. The snowy scenery in the capital was very good. This was something that could not be seen in the capital. Therefore, Lin Jincheng suggested that they walk for a while. ¡±

    They could enjoy the scenery while digesting their food.

    Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng walked in front.

    Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo walked in the middle.

    Lin Ze walked at the back to prevent CEN Shaoqing from secretly taking advantage of ye Zhuo.

    Cen Shaoqing did not even have the courage to hold hands with his brother-inw. Lin Ze had a very bad impression of him to begin with. He could not leave him with thebel of ¡®frivolous¡¯and ¡®Hooligan¡¯anymore.

    ¡°When passing by a flower shop, ye Shu suddenly stopped. Her gaze was attracted by a bunch of flowers. Something seemed to sh past her eyes, but it was so fast that ye Shu almost couldn¡¯t catch it. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Jincheng turned to look at Ye Shu.

    ¡°That flower looks pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Following ye Shu¡¯s line of sight, Lin Jincheng saw a bunch of snow-white flowers through the ss window. ¡°Is it that white flower?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the one that looks like the wind chime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the bell orchid. If you like it, I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was about to say no when Lin Jincheng had already walked towards the direction of the flower shop. A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Shu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walked over. ¡°Mom, where did dad go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He went to buy flowers.¡±

    ¡°Buy Flowers?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°The four of them stood where they were and waited for Lin Jincheng. Not long after, Lin Jincheng came trotting back with a bunch of white lilies. ¡°Ah Shu, here you go.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu reached out and took the flowers from Lin Jincheng with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°The boss said that the lilies aren¡¯t blooming right now. This flower was flown back from abroad. Then, I bought you a potted nt of the lilies. He said that it will bloom in May or June.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu had never seen the Lily of the valley before, but when she saw the Lily of the valley, she had a very strange feeling. ¡±

    ¡°It was a very familiar feeling, as if she had seen the Lily of the valley somewhere before. However, she fell in love with this kind of pure white flower at first nce. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the flower in ye Shu¡¯s hand and found it somewhat familiar. He raised his head to look at Cen Shaoqing and said in a low voice, ¡°Last time when we went to Aunt Lang¡¯s ce for a meal, did her small courtyard grow a lot of these flowers?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had only met Aunt Lang once, Ye Zhuo had a deep impression of this old man. ¡±

    ¡°In order to find his biological daughter, an old man over sixty years of age had waited in the same ce for more than thirty years. This kind of spirit was worthy of admiration. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Yes, Aunt Lang likes the bell orchid very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Has there been any news about Aunt Lang¡¯s little half a month?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no news at all?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about Aunt Lang¡¯s gorgeous hair, Ye Zhuo suddenly felt his heart ache. ¡±

    ¡°After waiting for more than thirty years, no one knew how many times Aunt Lang had experienced despair! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ...

    ¡°The next day, Ye Zhuo and an Lizi made an appointment to go shopping together. ¡±

    Ye Zao arrived at the coffee shop on time.

    ¡°Big Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe in, an Lizi immediately stood up and waved at ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Lizi!¡±

    ¡°This was the first time the two of them met after the new year. Ye Zao jogged over and hugged an Lizi. ¡°Lizi, Happy New Year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    ¡°After sitting down, an Lizi took out a beautifully wrapped box from her bag. ¡°This is a dessert made by my mother. Try It.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo took the dessert with both hands, opened the box and took a bite. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious! Auntie¡¯s cooking is really good!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733: 161: the Stubborn Lin Qingxuan has decided to get married. She and Aunt Lang both like the Lily of the valley

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°My mom will be very happy after hearing this. By the way, did you guys juste back from the Cloud Capital Yesterday?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°An Lizi did not return to the cloud capital for the New Year this year. Instead, she went back to Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hometown and continued, ¡°How is it? Is it cold in the cloud capital?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not cold,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°It¡¯s much warmer than the capital city. The temperature is around 16 or 17 degrees.¡±¡±

    ¡°An Lizi nodded. ¡°We were going to return to Yun Jing this year, but my grandmother wasn¡¯t feeling well, so my mother decided to go back to visit my grandmother at thest minute.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Yun Jing is still the same. If you want to go back and take a look, you can take advantage of the summer vacation to go back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then will you go back this summer vacation?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. It depends on the situation.¡±

    An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took a bite of dessert and continued, ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the matter between Auntie and my uncle?¡±¡±

    ¡°An Lizi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but I can feel that your grandmother¡¯s situation isn¡¯t going well.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, an lizi continued, ¡°Although Uncle Lin has beening to our house quite frequently these past few days, I can see from his eyes that he¡¯s under a lot of pressure.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°My grandmother is indeed very difficult to deal with, but don¡¯t worry too much about you and Auntie. I believe that my fourth uncle will definitely notpromise with my grandmother this time.¡±¡±

    An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°After leaving the cafe, the two of them went to watch a movie. Then, they went to the nearby shopping mall and bought a lot of clothes. It was not until evening that the two of them returned to their respective homes.¡±

    ...

    ¡°At the same time, at the Lin residence.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s body reeked of alcohol as she looked for Old Madam Lin. ¡°Mom, can you really not help Xiao Man and me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Old Madam Lin¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Qingxuan, I¡¯m doing this for your own good! I hope that you can understand me! I¡¯m already so old, do you have the heart to make me work hard for you every day?¡±¡±

    ¡°At her age, she was supposed to be enjoying her retirement, but now she was worried about Lin Qingxuan every day.¡±

    Which child would be as insensible as Lin Qingxuan?

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Is that Xia Xiaoman that good? Better Than Me, your biological mother? You¡¯re already in your forties this year, not four years old. Can¡¯t you feel sorry for Your Mother?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t control herself and started coughing violently.¡±

    ¡°The poison in her body hadn¡¯t beenpletely removed yet, but Lin Qingxuan acted as if he couldn¡¯t see it. Whenever he opened his mouth and shut it, it was Xia Xiaoman. Every time she thought of this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart would turn cold and she would feel very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother,¡±Lin Qingxuan looked at Old Lady Lin like this. ¡°Xiaoman is really a good woman...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Get lost! Get lost!¡±Old Lady Lin pointed at the door and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear Xia Xiaoman¡¯s name again! Are you trying to anger me to death? So that you can marry that woman?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked up at Old Lady Lin and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked out of the door.¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s back and sighed deeply.

    ¡°Without realizing it, Lin Qingxuan walked to the east courtyard.¡±

    The east courtyard housed Lin Jincheng¡¯s family of four.

    ¡°Compared to the quiet west courtyard, the east courtyard was very lively. Standing in the courtyard, one could hear the voicesing from inside.¡±

    ¡°At this time, the family of four was having dinner.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan did not want to go over and disturb them, but he could not hold it in anymore. He walked over and knocked on the door.¡±

    ¡°The person who opened the door was ye Zhuo. Seeing Lin Qingxuan like this, Ye Zhuo said in surprise, ¡°Fourth uncle? Are You Okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Lin Qingxuan waved his hand.

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother is here?¡±Lin Jincheng walked out of the house and was shocked to see Lin Qingxuan like this. He quickly walked over and held Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Fourth brother, why are you like this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan immediately hugged Lin Jincheng and said in distress, ¡°Jincheng! What should I do? What should I do?¡±Old Lady Lin was driving him crazy!¡±

    Lin Qingxuan just wanted to find someone to talk to.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng helped Lin Qingxuan into the house. ¡°Fourth brother, what happened?¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Jincheng helping Lin Qingxuan into the house, ye Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some water to wash fourth brother¡¯s face.¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu went to fetch water.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan held Lin Jincheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Jincheng, didn¡¯t you know how much I Envy You? Look at how happy your family of four is! I finally found someone I like, but mom still tried every means to stop us from being together...¡±¡±

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734: 161: the Stubborn Lin Qingxuan has decided to get married. She and Aunt Lang both like the Lily of the valley

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After what Lin Qingxuan said, Lin Jincheng finally understood why he wanted to drink. ¡±

    So it was because of the matter between him and Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°What did mom say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°She said that I want to marry Xiaoman unless she dies. Jincheng, what do you think I should do? What should I do?¡±The word ¡®die¡¯pressed down on Lin Qingxuan until she could hardly breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jin Cheng furrowed his brows tightly. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that after experiencing so many things, Old Lady Lin would wake up. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that Old Lady Lin would still be the same.

    ¡°In the past, Old Lady Lin had interfered in Lin Qingxuan¡¯s life affairs, causing Lin Qingxuan to give up his first love and get together with Zhao shuning. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Lin Qingxuan had finally gotten rid of Zhao shuning and found his true love, Old Lady Lin still tried to stop her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu came over with a basin of water. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng took the basin and said, ¡°Fourth brother, let me wipe your face first.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuany on the sofa while Lin Jincheng took a towel to wipe Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡±Dad, feed this to fourth uncle.¡±Ye Zhuo came down from upstairs and handed Lin Jincheng a ck pill. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Lin Jincheng asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°It¡¯s a hangover pill. It melts in the mouth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng put the towel back into the basin, took the hangover pill from ye Zhuo, and fed it to Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, Lin Qingxuan woke up quite a bit, but she was still very distressed. She sighed at Lin Jincheng, not knowing what to do. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Qingxuan like this, ye Zao could not help but say, ¡°Fourth uncle, this matter is actually very easy to solve. You Don¡¯t have to be so distressed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan immediately looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, do you have a solution?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was only twenty years old and had not graduated from university yet,. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan had never treated ye Zao as an insensible child.

    ¡°Instead of answering, ye Zao asked, ¡°Fourth uncle, do you want to be together with Aunt Xia?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded firmly.

    ¡°He wanted to be together with Xia Xiaoman, even in his dreams. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Since you want to be together, then be together! Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. You and aunt Xia have been together for half of your lives. There isn¡¯t much time left for you to waste in the rest of your life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said with great difficulty, ¡°But on your grandmother¡¯s side...¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He understood the logic, but Old Lady Lin had never relented, so there was nothing he could do. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Fourth uncle, to put it bluntly, your life was almost ruined in grandmother¡¯s hands. Could it be that this time, if grandmother doesn¡¯t agree with you and aunt Xia being together, you will give up on Aunt Xia? Your behavior isn¡¯t filial piety, but stupidity. Not only did you hurt yourself, but you also hurt Aunt Xia.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Old Lady Lin forcing Lin Qingxuan and Zhao shuning to be together, Lin Qingxuan would have ended up like this? ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was good in other aspects, but he was too stupid and filial. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin had caused him to end up like this, yet he was still controlled by Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan opened his mouth and said, ¡°Zha Zha, what do you think I should do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha continued, ¡°Follow your heart. Since you want to be with Aunt Xia, you should give her an exnation as soon as possible. As for Grandma, if she wants to cause trouble, you should let her do it. You must let Grandma see your determination! ¡°You are already forty years old, you should have your own opinions. If you don¡¯t even have the right to choose, then what¡¯s the difference between you and a crying baby waiting to be fed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s words woke him up from his dream. He was already in his forties. A man in his forties could not even make decisions for his own life. If this were to spread, wouldn¡¯t he be a joke? ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan immediately sat up from the sofa. ¡°Zao, you¡¯re right! I was too stupid before! I shouldn¡¯t have thought so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan said worriedly, ¡°But your grandmother said that if I were to be with your aunt Xia, then she would die. I can only choose between her and your aunt Xia...¡± ¡±

    This was what Lin Qingxuan was most worried about. He was afraid that he would really force his own mother to death.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t bear to die.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin was living a life of superiority now. Would she despise her long life?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Grandma has many children and grandchildren now. It¡¯s time for her to enjoy her life. How could she be so reckless as tomit suicide? Moreover, grandma is a person who cares about her reputation. Do you think the reputation of suicide is good?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735: 161: the tough Lin Qingxuan has decided to get married. She and Aunt Lang both like Lily of the valley

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan felt that what ye Zao said was very reasonable. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Zao Zao! Fourth Uncle really listened to you today. It¡¯s better than ten years of studying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Fourth uncle, it¡¯s good that you can understand this logic.¡± ¡±

    She was most afraid that Lin Qingxuan would go into a dead end.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Lin Jincheng and ye Shu. ¡°Jincheng, sister-inw, I¡¯ll be leaving first then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng followed Lin Qingxuan¡¯s footsteps and asked worriedly, ¡°Fourth brother, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan raised her voice and said, ¡°To where I should go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu walked over from behind and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to look for sister Xiaoman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s back as she disappeared into the night and continued, ¡°I hope that fourth brother and Madam Xia will have a good ending.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can tell that fourth brother has already thought it through. He and sister Xiaoman will definitely have a good ending.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°In fact, Lin Qingxuan really went to look for Xia Xiaoman. She even specially brought the proposal ring that she had prepared beforehand. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, when Xia Xiaoman received a call from Lin Qingxuan, she still went outside immediately. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan stood under the streetmp and waited for her.

    ¡°Under the dim yellow light, Xia Xiaoman saw that his waist was straight. Suddenly, it rang. Lin Qingxuan was also a member of the army. ¡±

    ¡°Xiaoman!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman walked to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s side. ¡°Why did you call me out sote?¡±

    ¡°I did!¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°And it¡¯s a major event in my life.¡±

    ¡°Before Xia Xiaoman could react, Lin Qingxuan suddenly knelt down on one knee and opened the box of the diamond ring. ¡°Xiaoman, can you marry me?¡± ¡±

    Propose?

    Xia Xiaoman was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that Lin Qingxuan was proposing to her.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Xiaoman, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll also take care of Lizi as my own flesh and blood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman didn¡¯t immediately take the diamond ring. Instead, she said, ¡°Did your mother agree to your proposal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked into Xia Xiaoman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiaoman, it¡¯s between you and me when I¡¯m with you. It has nothing to do with my mother! Even if she doesn¡¯t agree, I still want to be with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan took out the household register from his bag. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡±Xia Xiaoman looked down at Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No regrets?¡±

    ¡°¡±Never!¡±Lin Qingxuan held the diamond ring and the Household Register. ¡°Xiaoman, please marry me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xia Xiaoman wanted Lin Qingxuan to have an attitude. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want her partner to be a Mama¡¯s boy who had to listen to his mother.

    ¡°She was very surprised that Lin Qingxuan could have such a change. She thought that Lin Qingxuan would hesitate for a long time, but she did not expect Lin Qingxuan to make a decision so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman passed her hand to Lin Qingxuan, her eyes watery. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan immediately held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand and put the diamond ring on her ring finger.

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Qingxuan¡¯s hand was shaking. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In his dreams, he had dreamed countless times of him putting the diamond ring on Xia Xiaoman. He didn¡¯t expect that the day woulde so soon. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaoman, thank you.¡±Lin Qingxuan slowly nted a kiss on Xia Xiaoman¡¯s ring finger. ¡±

    ¡°That night, Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman spent the night in a nearby hotel. ¡±

    ¡°At 9:30 am the next day, the two of them appeared at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau and sessfully received their marriage certificate. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving their marriage certificate, Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman brought an Lizi to a restaurant to eat and celebrate. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was very happy when she heard that Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan had already received their marriage certificate. This time, she really became ye Zhuo¡¯s cousin. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Lin, when are you going to prepare the wedding with my mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Your mother and I have already discussed it. The wedding will be held on the eighth day of next month.¡±After the wedding, they would go on a honeymoon trip. ¡±

    ¡°At their age, of course, they would do whatever was romantic. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    ¡°After eating and sending the mother and daughter home, Lin Qingxuan returned to the Lin family and couldn¡¯t wait to tell Lin Jincheng and ye Shu about him and Xia Xiaoman getting married. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Qingxuan would get the marriage certificate in one night.

    Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Afraid that Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng wouldn¡¯t believe it, Lin Qingxuan even took out the marriage certificate. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing the marriage certificate, ye Shu dared to believe it. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°I n to hold the wedding with Xiaoman on the eighth day of next month and live with Xiaoman after the wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother, have you thought about it?¡±Lin Jincheng raised his head to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I have.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Since you have thought about it, don¡¯t let fourth sister-inw down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Jincheng, what do you think we should do if mom doesn¡¯t help us host the wedding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng said, ¡°Elder brother is like a father, and elder sister-inw is like a mother. If it reallyes to that, let elder brother and sister-inw be your wedding witnesses!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s words, Lin Qingxuan felt much more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°In the following days, Lin Qingxuan did not go to look for Old Lady Lin anymore. She was at ease with Xia Xiaoman to prepare for their new home and the necessities for the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°The day before the wedding, Lin Qingxuan looked for Old Lady Lin. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m getting married. I hope you cane to my wedding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Married?¡±Old Lady Lin frowned. ¡°With who?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoman.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman.

    It was Xia Xiaoman again.

    Old Lady Lin was furious. ¡°How many times have I told you? I don¡¯t agree to the two of you being together.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Whether you agree or not, we have to be together. The wedding is scheduled for tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Qingxuan, for that woman, you don¡¯t even want your own mother anymore?¡±Old Lady Lin was trembling with anger. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan bowed to Old Lady Lin. ¡°Mother, that¡¯s all I have to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin shouted at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s back, ¡°Come back! Come back quickly!¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her.

    ¡°Auntie Wang supported Old Lady Lin and said worriedly, ¡°Old Lady, do you think Qingxuan will really marry Xia Xiaoman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He doesn¡¯t have the guts!¡±Old Lady Lin understood her son.

    ¡°Without her consent, Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t dare to marry Xia Xiaoman at all. ¡±

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736: 166: Can Ye Zhuo do it? Old Mrs. Lin fainted from anger

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If Lin Qingxuan dared to marry Xia Xiaoman, it would be because she didn¡¯t want her mother anymore! ¡±

    ¡°Compared to her biological mother, who was more important? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, she was more important! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if she didn¡¯t officiate the wedding for Lin Qingxuan, who would officiate the wedding? ¡±

    The reason why Lin Qingxuan came to tell her this was just to scare her.

    Did he really dare to marry Xia Xiaoman?

    Unless the sun rose from the west!

    Old Lady Lin still had this bit of confidence.

    Auntie Wang nodded and felt that what Old Lady Lin said made sense.

    ¡°She had worked for the Lin family for many years and knew Lin Qingxuan quite well. ording to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s character, he really couldn¡¯t do anything against Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°We haven¡¯t visited Xianxian for a long time. Go and tidy up. We¡¯ll go and visit Xianxian now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Auntie Wang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wang prepared a lot of food that was still useful. The two of them took a car to Feng Xianxian¡¯s current ce.

    ¡°After moving out from the affordable residential area, Feng Xianxian now lived in a high-end apartment. ¡±

    ¡°Although the apartment¡¯s environment was not as good as the Feng family¡¯s vi area, the people who came and went here were not ordinary people. They were either white-cor workers or inte celebrities. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was quite satisfied with the environment here.

    ¡°These days, Feng Xianxian had been preparing for the literary world¡¯s assessmentpetition. ¡±

    She must win against Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°At this moment, the doorbell rang in the air. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian jogged over to open the door.

    ¡°The moment the door opened, she saw Liu Caiyi dressed in a smart suit. ¡±

    ¡°President Liu.¡±

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°How many times have I told you? You can just call me sister Caiyi. How can you still treat me as an outsider?¡±Liu Caiyi had a righteous heart. After interacting with her for the past few days.., she felt that Feng Xianxian was a very talented person. ¡±

    She would definitely be able to achieve great things in the future!

    ¡°And as the next quasi-president of the Chinese arts association, she naturally had to rope in talented people to prepare for the position of president. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Caiyi.¡±Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Come in and take a seat.¡± ¡±

    Liu Caiyi walked in from outside.

    Feng Xianxian poured her a cup of tea.

    ¡°Liu CAIYI continued to ask, ¡°How¡¯s your preparation during this period of time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian knew that Liu Caiyi was asking about the assessmentpetition, so she replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi knew that Feng Qianqian was different from ye Zao. Feng Qianqian was the type of person who did not reveal anything. She was very modest. Even if she had already prepared properly, she would not be arrogant andcent. ¡±

    She was nothing like ye Zao.

    1

    ¡°A pot full of water would not make a sound, and half a pot of water would jingle! ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, Liu Caiyi still did not understand why master Yu would ept a good-for-nothing as his disciple. ¡±

    It was simply a waste of resources.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°This year¡¯s assessmentpetition has be more valuable. This is some information that I have helped you organize. Take a good look at it. It might be of help to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Liu Caiyi handed Feng Qianxian a stack of information. ¡±

    The assessment of the literary world was different from otherpetitions.

    ¡°The assessment was not only about calligraphy, but there were also many literary topics. ¡±

    ¡°As the Vice President of the Chinese Arts Association, Liu Caiyi had a lot of connections. She could more or less know about the assessment questions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Caiyi, thank you.¡±Feng Xianxian took the information and thanked her. ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Liu Caiyi smiled.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door again. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian walked over to open the door.

    ¡°This time, it was Old Lady Lin and sister-inw Wang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Why are you here?¡±Feng Xianxian asked in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°I came to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Feng Xianxian helped Old Lady Lin into the house.

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Line in, Liu Caiyi smiled and stood up. ¡°Old Lady Lin.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Lady Lin was stunned for a moment. She did not know Liu Caiyi.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian took the initiative to introduce her. ¡°Grandma, this is Liu Caiyi, the vice president of the Chinese Arts Association.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin smiled at Liu Caiyi. ¡°Miss Liu is really young and promising. She is already the vice president at such a young age.¡±

    It was said that birds of a feather flock together. This saying was not wrong at all.

    ¡°Although Feng Xianxian was down and out now, the people who appeared by Feng Xianxian¡¯s side were all very outstanding people. ¡±

    Unlike ye Zhuo.

    He was always hanging out with those shady people!

    Could Ye Zhuo make friends with Liu Caiyi?

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°Liu Caiyi said humbly, ¡°Old Madam, you tter me.¡± ¡±

    Liu Caiyi had also heard about Feng Qianhua poisoning old madam Lin.

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737: 166: Can Ye Zao do it? Old Mrs. Lin fainted from anger

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Before this, she was still skeptical.¡±

    Now it seemed that there must be a misunderstanding. Maybe someone was framing Feng Qianhua and her daughter behind the scenes.

    ¡°If Feng Qianhua really poisoned old Mrs. Lin, would old Mrs. Lin still treat Feng Qianqian so well?¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was not stupid!

    ¡°If someone was framing Feng Qianhua and her daughter, it would definitely be Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Because in the Lin family, Feng Qianqian was the biggest threat to ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Lin treated Feng Qianqian as her own granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao wanted to secure his position as the eldest daughter of the Lin family, he had to get rid of Feng Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, Ye Zao was really shameless.¡±

    ¡°First, he stole Feng Xianxian¡¯s position in the literary world and reced Feng Xianxian as Master Yu¡¯s disciple. Then, he stabbed Feng Xianxian in the back.¡±

    An ordinary person really could not do what ye Zao did!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Fortunately, Feng Xianxian was lucky enough to meet her.¡±

    Liu Caiyi was born to fight injustice.

    She did not like people who used small tricks to get to the top.

    Feng Xianxian was busy making tea for Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian, you don¡¯t have to work. I¡¯ll just drink in water.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was not willing to let Old Lady Lin Drink in water. After all, everything she had now was given to her by Old Lady Lin. Old Lady Lin was her breadwinner.¡±

    ¡°A few minutester, Feng Xianxian came out of the kitchen with a cup of red date honey tea. ¡°Grandma, this red date honey tea is to nourish qi and blood. Drinking it will be good for your body.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin took the jujube honey tea from Feng Xianxian with a smile.

    Feng Xianxian was still filial.

    Unlike ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao was still her biological granddaughter, but she had never been filial to her for a day.¡±

    ¡°Her body was not in good shape now, and the toxins in her body had not been cleaned. As a doctor, Ye Zao had the same blood as her in his bones, but ye Zao ignored it and did not save her!¡±

    Who would be as cold-blooded and heartless as ye Zao?

    He could actually watch his own grandmother die!

    It was simply the heart of a snake and a scorpion!

    ¡°If it was Feng Xianxian, Feng Xianxian would definitely not be like this.¡±

    Everyone said that she favored Feng Xianxian.

    But was that really the case?

    Ye Zao clearly did not have a granddaughter.

    ¡°As a grandmother, she had already lowered her head to ye Zao and admitted her mistakes, but ye Zao did not appreciate it at all.¡±

    As long as ye Zao could perform a little better.

    She would not be like this.

    ¡°Since ye Zao did not treat her as a grandmother, then there was no need for her to treat ye Zao as her own granddaughter.¡±

    Because ye Zao was not worth it at all!

    ¡°Old Lady Lin drank a mouthful of red date honey tea and turned to look at Auntie Wang. She then said, ¡°Auntie Wang, take out the pastries that I brought for Xianxian. Coincidentally, Miss Liu is here too. Let Miss Liu have a taste.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Auntie Wang nodded and took out the thing that she had brought for Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°It was a very exquisite pastry, and it was still steaming when it was freshly baked.¡±

    ¡°Madam Lin smiled and said, ¡°Miss Liu, quickly try this rose cake. How is it?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Madam.¡±Liu Caiyi elegantly picked up a piece of rose cake.¡±

    ¡°It was very sweet and soft, and it was very different from the normal rose cake that was sold on the market. Even for someone like Liu Caiyi, it was the first time she had eaten such a special rose cake.¡±

    The Lin family was indeed the Lin family. Even an ordinary rose cake could be made in a different way.

    ¡°After tasting a piece of rose cake, Liu Caiyi stood up and said, ¡°Xianxian, old madam, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin raised her head to look at Liu Caiyi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit for a while?¡±

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian stood up and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll send Sister Caiyi off.¡±¡±

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    Feng Xianxian sent Liu Caiyi out of the apartment building.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi stopped in her tracks. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send her off here.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng xianxian nodded and said, ¡°Then sister Caiyi, drive carefully on the road.¡±¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°After watching Liu Caiyi get into the car, Feng Xianxian turned around and walked into the apartment.¡±

    ¡°When she returned to the apartment, Old Lady Lin asked curiously, ¡°Xianxian, is your rtionship with Miss Liu Very Good?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Sister Caiyi is a very upright person. She doesn¡¯t like people who use underhanded means behind their backs. I can be considered to have met a person who uses underhanded means behind my back.¡±¡±

    Who was the person who used underhanded means behind their backs?

    ¡°Of course, it was ye Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo did not use underhanded means, would she be able to be Master Yu¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Dream On!

    ¡°After saying this, Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Oh right, grandma, Sister Caiyi helped me get a spot in the literary world assessment. When the timees, I would like to invite you to participate in the assessment.¡±¡±

 Chapter 738

    ¡°Chapter 738: 166: Can Ye Zao do it? Old Lady Lin, who had fainted from anger¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    She wanted Old Lady Lin to see her defeat ye Zao with her own eyes!

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Good, good, good! Very good! Xianxian, your grandma will definitely participate in thepetition!¡±Old Lady Lin was very excited now, when she had rmended Feng Xianxian to master Yu previously, master Yu had directly rejected her. He had even said that Feng Xianxian was not as outstanding as ye Zao!¡±

    ¡°If Feng Xianxian were to win against ye Zao in this assessment, master Yu would lose face.¡±

    ¡°At that time, master Yu would definitely regret his decision!¡±

    Old Lady Lin could not wait to see the look of regret on master Yu¡¯s face.

    Just thinking about it made her extremely excited.

    ¡°After the assessment, it was not whether Master Yu was willing to ept Feng Xianxian as his disciple, but whether Feng Xianxian was willing to be Master Yu¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the happier she became. She patted Feng Xianxian on the shoulder and said, ¡°Xianxian, Grandma believes that you will definitely get first ce in the assessment!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Sister Ye Zao will also be participating in this assessment. I only hope that I can get closer to Sister Ye Zao. As for first ce, I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. Since master Yu likes Sister Ye Zao so much, it means that Sister Ye Zao has great wisdom. The first ce will definitely belong to Sister Ye Zao.¡±¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Ye Zao, Old Lady Lin was a little unhappy. ¡°She can¡¯tpete with you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had been poisoned when he was young. His brain was not sharp to begin with, and he had not received any good education. How could she bepared to Feng Qianxian?¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao had some small achievements in the scientific and technological world, could the scientific and technological world bepared to the literary world?¡±

    A hint of guilt shed across Feng Qianxian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve let Sister Ye Zao Down. I don¡¯t know if Sister Ye Zao will be able to forgive me when we meet at the assessmentpetition...¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child! You weren¡¯t the one who did those things! It has nothing to do with you!¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for everything.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian sighed. ¡°But I¡¯m still my mother¡¯s daughter. Grandma, the better you treat me, the more I feel guilty...¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes turned red.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was heartbroken. She felt that Feng Xianxian was a sensible and good child.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ...

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman¡¯s wedding was booked at a five-star hotel in the capital. The wedding was to be held tomorrow. At this moment, a few sisters-inw of the Lin family were busy arranging the wedding venue.¡±

    ¡°The wedding looked simple, but it was actually veryplicated. There were many things that needed to be done personally.¡±

    Ye Shu also put down the work in the restaurant and followed the three sisters-inw to arrange the venue.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was very touched when he saw the whole family busy with his work. ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, sister-inw, and sister-inw, thank you for your hard work.¡±¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. It¡¯s too much of an outsider to say that it¡¯s not hard work!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wu Mei asked again, ¡°By the way, you just went back. What did mom say?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Mom still said the same thing. Sister-inw will have to trouble you and Big Brother to help us host the wedding tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, no problem.¡±Wu Mei nodded.¡±

    ¡°After Lin Qingxuan left, Zhang Zhenzhen ridiculed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Old Lady is thinking! She has already caused fourth brother a lot of trouble in the first half of her life, and now she¡¯s still acting like this! Isn¡¯t she afraid that fourth brother will disown her?¡±¡±

    It was also because Lin Qingxuan was honest enough.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate such a mother.¡±

    ¡°Just because of Old Lady Lin¡¯s family background, Lin Qingxuan sacrificed more than half of her life¡¯s happiness and still lived in guilt towards Zhao shuning every day.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao finding out, Lin Qingxuan would still be kept in the dark!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zhang Zhenzhen had always thought that ye Zao was the Lin family¡¯s little lucky star.¡±

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao, the dark clouds that shrouded the Lin family would not have dissipated so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the olddy well? She just wants to make all the decisions in the family, big and small! If anyone dares to go against her, then their good days wille to an end! ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to US splitting up early! ¡°Otherwise, there will be a lot of arguments!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Wu Mei did not say anything, she agreed with Yang Wenyin and Zhang Zhenzhen¡¯s words.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was indeed a little pretentious.

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Fifth sister-inw, the four of you have always lived with the olddy. How can you tolerate her?¡±¡±

 Chapter 739

    ¡°Chapter 739: 166: Can Ye Zao do it? Old Lady Lin, who fainted from anger¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Although we live with Old Lady Lin, we don¡¯t live in the same courtyard. We don¡¯t usually interact with each other.¡±In addition, Ye Shu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would cause trouble, so up until now.., they still got along quite peacefully. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Cen family.

    ¡°The Cen Old Lady looked at Cen Shaoqing and asked curiously, ¡°I heard that Zhuoluo¡¯s fourth uncle is getting married. Is that true?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true. This is the invitation that fourth uncle gave me.¡±

    ¡°He married Zhuoluo¡¯s ssmate¡¯s mother?¡±The Cen Old Lady continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Cen Old Lady¡¯s eyes were full of gossip. ¡°Then can that old fool from the Lin family agree? Did she cause a ruckus?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had never cared about such trivial matters, and Ye Zhuo was not a chatterbox. At this moment, he shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a sand sculpture! Nothing!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you might as well ask me instead of him.¡±Zhou Xiang walked over from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°You know?¡±Old Mrs. Cen immediately raised her head to look at Zhou Xiang.

    Zhou Xiang nodded and smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten that Wenyin and I are good friends?¡±

    ¡°Only then did old Mrs. Cen remember this and hurriedly asked, ¡°Then quickly tell me about it.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang sat on the sofa and began to talk about the Lin family.

    ¡°When she heard that old Mrs. Lin was still objecting to the matter between Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman, old Mrs. Cen sighed, ¡°The fourth son of the Lin family has a tough life! He actually has such a mother! Other People¡¯s grandsons saved the Milky Way in their previous lives. Did he destroy the Milky Way in his previous life?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang could not help butugh.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads and felt that he had been offended.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang and gloated, ¡°Do you think that old fool of the Lin family will die of anger if he finds out that Qingxuan and ssmate Zho¡¯s mother have already gotten married?¡± ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that Lin Qingxuan was old Mrs. Lin¡¯s most obedient and obedient son. If even Lin Qingxuan did not listen to her and began to disobey her, old Mrs. Lin would probably copse! ¡±

    Old Lady Cen liked to see Old Lady Lin angry.

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Of course. She will definitely be very angry.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen stood up and said, ¡°Then after the wedding ends tomorrow, I will be the first to inform her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, isn¡¯t this a little bad?¡±Zhou Xiang asked hesitantly. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    It was the day of Lin Qingxuan¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°At half past six, Ye Zhuo came down from upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze held the fat brother Meow in his arms and sat in the dining room, waiting for Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo tilted his head and looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, are you alone at home? Have Mom and Dad gone out already?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuoe down, brother Meow immediately jumped down from Lin Ze¡¯s arms and ran quickly toward Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Meow.¡±Ye Zao took brother Meow.

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded and went to the kitchen to bring out the food. ¡°Zao Zao, Hurry up and eat your breakfast. We¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng had already left for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s ce.

    There were still many things to prepare before picking up the bride.

    Ye Shu went to apany Xia Xiaoman.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman didn¡¯t have many friends in Beijing, so ye Shu went to be Xia Xiaoman¡¯s bridesmaid. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo carried brother Meow in one hand and picked up a sandwich in the other. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together in three.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Three?¡±Lin Ze raised his head in confusion.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Cen Shaoqing is already waiting for us outside.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing.

    It was Cen Shaoqing again.

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s expression did not change, but he was a little depressed. Why was Cen Shaoqing everywhere? ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, the siblings walked out of the door together. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Cen Shaoqing was standing outside the door waiting for them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the siblings, Cen Shaoqing smiled and went forward. ¡±

    Brother?

    Lin Ze¡¯s eyes lowered.

    ¡°He was more than ten years younger than Cen Shaoqing, this old fox, but this old Fox called him ¡®brother¡¯very naturally. ¡±

    ¡°If it was an ordinary person, they really wouldn¡¯t be as indifferent as Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, you take his car. I¡¯ll ride there myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Lin Ze had always called CEN Shaoqing as Cen Wuye. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo got together, Lin Ze had used ¡®he¡¯to call Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then take care on the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze walked to the parking spot. ¡±

    Ye Zao got into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s new home. ¡±

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740: 166: Can Ye Zhuo do it? Old Mrs. Lin fainted from anger

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This was a five-story vi. After careful decoration, the inside and outside of the vi were filled with joy. ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family had many rtives and brothers. At this moment, the vi was bustling with activity. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s marriage was a major event.

    ¡°Other than old Mrs. Lin who was not present, all the other rtives and friends of the Lin family were present. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing arrived, Lin Qingxuan and the rest had already prepared everything. They were just waiting for the auspicious time toe and pick up the bride. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan was in high spirits when it came to happy events. All the happiness was written on her face.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled as he walked in front of Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Fourth uncle, Congrattions. You¡¯ve finally achieved what you wanted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I still have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for your words that woke up the person in my dreams, how would fourth Uncle Be Here Now?¡±To Lin Qingxuan.., ye Zao was like a life-saving straw that a drowning person would encounter. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao¡¯s timely advice, he might not have been able to see the truth until now. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the person that Lin Qingxuan was most grateful to was ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°At 8:08 am, more than 30 luxury cars left the vi on time. ¡±

    Xia family.

    Ye Shu apanied Xia Xiaoman as they sat in front of the dressing table.

    Xia Xiaoman looked at herself in the mirror in her pure white wedding dress and felt that everything was so surreal.

    ¡°An Lizi walked over and asked, ¡°Mom, are you nervous now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of firecrackers came from downstairs. ¡±

    An Lizi hurriedly stood up. ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Xiaoman became even more nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Her first marriage was very sloppy. She didn¡¯t even take any wedding photos. On the day of her wedding, she wore a red gown and walked to the an family home. ¡±

    Although this was her second marriage.

    Many of her experiences were her first.

    ¡°Ye Shu reached out and held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°Oh no, I should call her fourth sister-inw now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman¡¯s face blushed. ¡°Ah Shu, you¡¯re teasing me too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°This is the truth! How can it be called teasing?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°An Lizi came to the window and looked downstairs. As expected, Lin Qingxuan and the others hade over. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi¡¯s uncle was receiving them. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at an Lizi. ¡°Lizi, we can¡¯t let your uncle Lin in so casuallyter. He¡¯s the groom today. We have to ask him for more red packets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi nodded and smiled. ¡°I know, Aunty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Ye Shu asked deliberately.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me! Fifth Sister-inw, I¡¯m here to bring Xiaoman home.¡±Lin Qingxuan¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at an Lizi, who immediately understood and said, ¡°Uncle Lin, if you want to take my mother home, don¡¯t you have to show some sincerity?¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan immediately stuffed the red packets through the crack in the door. ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    ¡°Not Enough.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan stuffed some more red packets into the crack in the door.

    ¡°Ye Shu made things difficult for Lin Qingxuan again, and only then did she let an Lizi Open the door. ¡±

    There was a group of people standing outside.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan stood at the front with flowers in his hands. ¡°Xiaoman, I¡¯m here to take you home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman reached out to take the flowers, her face bashful. ¡±

    There were people at the side who jeered at Lin Qingxuan for him to confess.

    ¡°It was hard for Lin Qingxuan, a man in his forties, to be so bashful at this moment that he looked like a young boy in his twenties. ¡±

    An Lizi walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and tugged at ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Lizi.¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Zao Zao, why do I Feel Like This Is All a dream! is my mother really together with your fourth uncle?¡±Not only was Xia Xiaoman feeling incredulous, even an Lizi felt that things had developed too quickly. ¡±

    ¡°She had never thought that one day, she and ye Zao would be cousins and be a family. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. From now on, we¡¯ll be a family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao tilted his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is your cousin, an Lizi.¡± ¡±

    Cousin.

    ¡°Upon hearing this address, Cen Shaoqing nearly choked on his blood. ¡±

    His seniority in the Ye family was already low enough. He did not expect ye Zao to arrange another cousin for him.

    It seemed that it was impossible for him to turn things around in the Ye family.

    ¡°¡±Cousin.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his hand, his expression still the same. ¡±

    ¡°How could an Lizi Bear being addressed as cousin by Cen Shaoqing? She hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Cen, you¡¯re too polite! Actually, you don¡¯t have to call me cousin. Just call me by my name!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741: 166: Can Ye Zao do it? Old Lady Lin fainted from anger

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Lizi, you can¡¯t mess with seniority. He should have called you cousin.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Zao Zao is right.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi:¡±...¡±So, was she being fed dog food?¡±

    ¡°After a series of ceremonies, Lin Qingxuan carried Xia Xiaoman into the wedding car.¡±

    The motorcade drove directly to the hotel.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯te, so the witnesses of the wedding were Lin Qingfan and Wu Mei.¡±

    The two of them sat at the head of the viewing tform and epted the kneeling worship of a couple. They offered tea.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman picked up the tea. ¡°Big Brother, please have some tea.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Qingfan ced a thick red packet on the tray.

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, please have some tea.¡±¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled as she picked up the Teacup. ¡°Xiao Man, from now on, you¡¯re a part of the Lin family. Sister-inw wishes you and Qingxuan a long and happy life together.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, sister-inw.¡±¡±

    Wu Mei also ced a thick red packet on the tray.

    ¡°After the change of topic, it was time for the other segments.¡±

    ¡°In order to liven up the atmosphere, Lin Qingxuan specially invited a famous television host for the wedding ceremony.¡±

    The wedding only officially ended at nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°Lin Qing Xuan brought Xia Xiao Man to toast his brothers and sisters-inw. ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw, second brother and sister-inw, third brother and sister-inw, Jin city¡¯s fifth brother and sister-inw. Thank you so much for today!¡±¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the full support of the Lin Brothers, the wedding wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qing fan raised his cup and said, ¡°It¡¯s only right for brothers to help each other. Don¡¯t say anything else. Just Live Well with your fourth brother and sister in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    ¡°After the wedding, Old Lady Cen came to the Lin family home.¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, Old Lady Cen is here.¡±Auntie Wang came in to inform Old Lady Lin.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin asked curiously, ¡°Why is she here?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen smiled and walked in. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s here to congratte you.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Congratte what?¡±Old Lady Lin looked at Old Lady Cen in confusion.

    Could it be that something good had happened to the Lin family recently?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen pretended to be puzzled and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t Know?¡±¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes. ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know! I was wondering why you didn¡¯t appear at the wedding today! So you still don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Wedding? Who Got Married?¡±Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyebrows inexplicably jumped.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen smiled and said, ¡°Of course Qingxuan got married! You Don¡¯t know how lively the wedding ceremony is today. Almost all of Your Lin family¡¯s rtives are present!¡±¡±

    Lin Qingxuan got married?

    Who Did Lin Qingxuan get married to?

    Could It Be Xia Xiaoman?

    No!

    Impossible!

    Old Lady Cen must be lying to her.

    Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t get her consent. How could he marry Xia Xiaoman casually?

    Old Mrs. Cen saw through Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s thoughts. She took out her phone and pulled out the video that was recorded today. ¡°Take a good look and see if this is your Qingxuan.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was dumbfounded when she saw the video.

    Her blood boiled.

    It was Lin Qingxuan!

    It was really Lin Qingxuan!

    Lin Qingxuan really married Xia Xiaoman.

    How did he dare?

    How did he dare?

    Old Lady Lin had originally thought that Lin Qingxuan hade to inform her about this matter yesterday just to probe her. Old Lady Lin had never dreamed that Lin Qingxuan would actually marry Xia Xiaoman!

    It had gone against the grain!

    It had gone against the grain!

    It had gone against the grain!

    ¡°Without her mother around, Lin Qingxuan had actually dared to marry Xia Xiaoman on his own.¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s blood rushed to her heart. Her vision turned ck and she fainted just like that.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said speechlessly, ¡°Look at this olddy! Why is she so anxious?¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang was shocked. ¡°Old Lady, Are You Alright?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen walked over and pressed on Old Lady Lin¡¯s Ren Zhong acupoint. She said in surprise, ¡°D * mn! She really fainted!¡±She thought that Old Lady Lin was faking it, but she did not expect that this olddy actually fainted.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen instructed Auntie Wang to call the family doctor over. Then, she instructed two servants to carry old Mrs. Lin onto the bed.¡±

    ¡°After a series of first aid measures by the Doctor, Old Mrs. Lin finally woke up. ¡°Auntie Wang!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, please speak.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Go and call Qingxuan! Tell him to get his ass back here right now! Otherwise, he will never be able to see his mother again!¡±¡±

    Auntie Wang quickly went to make the call.

    ¡°A few minutester, Auntie Wang jogged over. ¡°Old Madam, Qingxuan¡¯s phone is switched off.¡±¡±

    Switched Off?

    ¡°Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°Then call the others! Call boss and Wu Mei! I¡¯d like to ask them who gave them the courage to overstep their boundaries and officiate Qingxuan¡¯s wedding! ¡°Do they all think I¡¯m Dead?¡±¡±

    She was still here!

    These people actually dared to ignore him!

    They were allwless!

    ¡°Auntie Wang called Lin Qingfan and his wife again. After a while, she said, ¡°Their phones are switched off too.¡±¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s brothers seemed to have made an agreement as they all switched off their phones.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was furious. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I Don¡¯t want to live anymore either! What¡¯s the point of living in this world now? Auntie Wang, go and contact them now and tell them toe back and collect my body!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen immediately handed Old Lady Lin a rope, ¡°Hang yourself! Although hanging yourself is a little ugly, the process shouldn¡¯t be very painful. Besides, I¡¯m watching by your side. I¡¯ll immediately get someone to collect your body so that no one can see your remains.¡±¡±

    Auntie Wang was shocked.

    She never expected that olddy cen would hand over a rope at this time and ask Old Lady Lin to hang herself.

    Wasn¡¯t this adding fuel to the fire?

    ¡°What was even more unexpected to Auntie Wang was that olddy cen immediately handed over a fruit knife, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hang yourself, thenmit hara-kiri suicide. Although hara-kiri suicide is a little more painful than hanging yourself, hara-kiri suicide is a greater deterrent! You have to let the children see your determination tomit suicide!¡±¡±

    Auntie Wang gulped.

    ¡°Seeing that old Mrs. Lin did not have any reaction, old Mrs. Cen handed over another bottle of pesticide, ¡°Hara-kiri is indeed a little painful! I know that you are most afraid of pain. Why Don¡¯t you just drink the medicine! This is called paraquat, and its toxicity is very strong. As long as you drink it, even if a great god was present, he would not be able to reverse the situation! The more miraculous thing is that this medicine won¡¯t take effect immediately. It will swallow you bit by bit while you are conscious. This will give you just enough time to let you see the children regret it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at the things that old Mrs. Cen handed over, Old Mrs. Lin was immediately stunned. She didn¡¯t want to live anymore and just casually said that she wanted to scare a few of the Lin family¡¯s brothers. How could she have thought that.., old Mrs. Cen would prepare everything so well?¡±

    ¡°Even the rope, the fruit knife, and the paraquat were all prepared!¡±

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742: 167: Sever the mother-child rtionship and the assessment begins! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t really let her die, right? ¡±

    ¡°She had everything she wanted now. She had five great-grandsons, which could be considered a full house. ¡±

    Why did she have to die?

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t die.

    She still had a lot of blessings to enjoy!

    ¡°Seeing that Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, olddy cen put down the paraquat in her hand. ¡°What? ! You¡¯re not satisfied with the things I¡¯ve prepared for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Tang!¡±Old Lady Lin red at Old Lady Cen. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for decades! Do you really want to see me die?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said speechlessly, ¡°Zhao fangyue! Do you still have a conscience? ! You were the one who said you wanted to die! I didn¡¯t force you! I provided you with the tools and helped you, and now it¡¯s My Fault? Or do you not like these ways of dying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t like these ways of dying, there¡¯s still charcoal burning! Why don¡¯t I get someone to prepare some charcoal for you? I heard that charcoal is the least painful way tomit suicide. It is especially ufortable when you are about to die. However, this difort will notst for long. You Don¡¯t have to worry! If you feel ufortable, you will die! Anyway, you have lived enough. Some people will leave when they are 60 or 70 years old. You are already in your 80s this year! ¡°Even if you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll still have to leave in a few years. A petty person like you will die of anger sooner orter! ¡°Rather than die of anger, you might as wellmit suicide!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin Heard, the more ufortable she felt. She frowned and raised her head to look at Old Lady Cen. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going tomit suicide! I¡¯m still alive and well, why would Imit suicide?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was too blind.

    ¡°She had already said that she was going tomit suicide, so it was fine if old Mrs. Cen did not hold her back. Instead, she wanted to make peace here and add fuel to the fire! ¡±

    She really did not have the slightest bit of sympathy.

    ¡°For such a person, no wonder his daughter-inw gave birth to four servant girls in a row and only got a grandson. ¡±

    She deserved it!

    ¡°In his opinion, a person like old Mrs. Cen should not have even half a grandson! ¡±

    He should have cut off the Cen family¡¯s incense.

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say it yourself?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said innocently, ¡°You see, you really don¡¯t know a good person when you bite Lu Dongbin! I wanted to help you, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen looked at Old Mrs. Lin and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Zhao fangyue! Are you scolding me in your heart?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who scolded you?¡±Old Mrs. Lin turned her head.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it! Whoever scolded me in their heart just now, whoever scolded me in their heart is a puppy!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin choked and was so angry that her whole body was trembling.

    Was this damn olddy trying to anger her to death?

    ¡°Unfortunately, Old Mrs. Lin could only bite off her teeth and swallow her blood. ¡±

    She could not speak of her suffering.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen continued, ¡°So you¡¯re not going tomit suicide now?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin did not say a word.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Only a fool wouldmit suicide!

    ¡°Even if everyone in the worldmitted suicide, she would notmit suicide! ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen looked at Old Lady Lin, ¡°If you¡¯re not going tomit suicide, then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll leave these things here for you. If you want tomit suicideter, you can choose any one of them. However, I still suggest that you drink paraquat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old Mrs. Cen stood up from the bedside and looked at Auntie Wang, she instructed, ¡°Auntie Wang, if this olddy wants tomit suicideter, you must inform me! ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve known your olddy for decades. If she wants to go on her journey, I must send her on herst journey no matter what!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang stifled augh in her heart. She sighed in her heart that old Mrs. Cen¡¯s status was still high. With just a few words, she was able to subdue Old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    ¡°After Old Lady Cen Left, Old Lady Lin instructed Auntie Wang to close the door. She was afraid that Old Lady Cen would make aeback. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie Wang, go and contact Qingxuan Again!¡±This time, Old Lady Lin did not dare to say that she hadmitted suicide. ¡°Tell him that if he doesn¡¯te back, I will sever my mother-son rtionship with him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang nodded. ¡°Alright, I will go now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The phones of the Lin family¡¯s brothers were all switched off, so sister-inw Wang was able to contact them. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Old Lady Lin fell asleep after drinking the medicine, so she did not make a fuss. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, the first thing Old Lady Lin did after she woke up was to ask sister-inw wang, ¡°Did the family of four from Jin City Come Back Last Night?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 743

    ¡°Chapter 743: 167: Sever the rtionship between mother and son, and the assessment begins! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Auntie Wang nodded.

    ¡°¡±You Go!¡±Old Lady Lin pointed to the door and said, ¡°Go and call them over!¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wang immediately went to the east courtyard to look for Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°Hearing Auntie Wang¡¯s intentions, ye Shu put down his chopsticks and stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng took out a tissue to wipe his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was definitely here to cause trouble.

    Lin Jincheng did not want ye Shu to suffer any grievances in front of Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Coincidentally, Ye Shu was toozy to deal with Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng followed Mrs Wang to the western courtyard.

    ¡°As expected, just as they reached the door, a ss ss smashed over. ¡±

    Bang!

    The ss shattered all over the floor.

    ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s so early in the morning. What are you doing this time?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin walked out of the room in a rage. ¡°Let me ask you! Did you know that Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman were getting married?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Who allowed them to get married? Who allowed you to attend his wedding? I¡¯m Still Alive! Do you all think I¡¯m Dead?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was furious when she thought about how Lin Qingxuan had married Xia Xiaoman behind her back.

    ¡°She was the olddy of the Lin family, Lin Qingxuan¡¯s biological mother. However, Lin Qingxuan had avoided her and married Xia Xiaoman! ¡±

    What was she then?

    Old Lady Lin felt that her dignity had been challenged.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was not angry and continued, ¡°Mom, fourth brother should have told you about his wedding yesterday, right? He also invited you to attend his and fourth sister-inw¡¯s wedding. It was you who didn¡¯t want to Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth sister-inw?¡±Old Lady Lin pointed at Lin Jincheng and said, ¡°Who is your fourth sister-inw? Let me tell you! As long as I don¡¯t die, I will not acknowledge that B * Tch Xia Xiaoman!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. I will admit that she is my fourth sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Old Lady Lin was furious. ¡°Say It Again!¡±

    What did Lin Jincheng mean by that?

    Did he mean that she was no longer in charge of the Lin Family?

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Even if you let me say it ten more times, it won¡¯t change the fact that Xia Xiaoman is my fourth sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all wrong! It¡¯s all wrong!¡±Old Lady Lin was so angry that her eyes were red. ¡°Lin Jincheng, I¡¯m your biological mother! I carried you for ten months to give birth to you, and now you¡¯re treating me like this! Do you still have a conscience? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°One cry, two bickering, and three hanging. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng had long been fed up with Old Lady Lin¡¯s behavior. ¡°Mother, if you have nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Jincheng¡¯s back and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for sister-inw Wang supporting her from behind, Old Lady Lin would have fainted long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Now, even Lin Jincheng had begun to ignore her. ¡±

    It must be ye Shu. Ye Shu was instigating her from behind.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Shu instigating her from behind, Lin Jin Cheng wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±

    Her family was unlucky!

    This was simply the misfortune of her family!

    Her two sons had been bewitched by the woman from Yun Jing!

    Madam Lin went to look for the other brothers of the Lin family.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°When she found out that Lin Qingfan and Wu Mei were still staying in the hotel, Madam Lin immediately rushed to the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°Without saying a word, madam Lin pped Wu Mei across the face. ¡±

    Wu Mei was stunned. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°After being married to the Lin family for so many years, this was the first time Madam Lin had hit her! ¡±

    Lin Qingfan was also shocked. He immediately stood in front of Wu Mei and red at her. ¡°Mom! What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°¡±What am I doing? I should be the one asking you, what do you want to Do?¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet! All of you are overstepping your authority! Let me ask you, who agreed to let you officiate Qing Xuan¡¯s wedding? And who agreed to the matter between Qing Xuan and Xia Xiaoman? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Qingfan and Wu Mei hadn¡¯t made the decision to officiate Lin Qingxuan¡¯s wedding, would Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman have sessfully held their wedding? ¡±

    All the rtives of the Lin family were present!

    She was the only one missing!

    How would those rtives view an olddy like her?

    Saying that she was heartless?

    ¡°When a biological son got married, the one who hosted the wedding wasn¡¯t her mother, but the eldest son and eldest daughter-inw of the family! ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t dead yet!

    ¡°¡±I agreed to this! What does it have to do with Wu Mei?¡±Lin Qing fan continued, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, juste at me! What right do you have to hit Wu Mei? ! You have to apologize to Wu Mei Right Now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744: 167: break off the mother-son rtionship and start the assessment! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Qingfan and Wu Mei had been married for more than 30 years and had never blushed.

    Wu Mei was also a good wife and the two of them were very loving.

    ¡°At this time, Wu Mei was pped by Old Lady Lin for no reason and this made Lin Qingfan very angry.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Qingfan protect Wu Mei like this, Old Lady Lin was very upset.¡±

    Apologize?

    Lin Qingfan actually asked her mother-inw to apologize to Wu Mei?

    Could Wu Mei take it?

    ¡°Besides, wasn¡¯t itmon for an old woman to hit her daughter-inw in the past?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin pointed at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Unfilial Son! You unfilial son! I¡¯m your mother! Your biological mother! Do you even think that you have a biological mother like me? I¡¯m already more than 80 years old this year, and you want me to apologize to her? Lin Qing fan, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qing fan furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s wrong for you to hit someone!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°If it¡¯s wrong for me to hit someone, then what you two did was right? Boss! You¡¯re the eldest son in the family. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to be on my side! But now, you¡¯re actually allowing Qing Xuan to mess around with you! You¡¯re still allowing that ambitious Xia Xiaoman to marry into our Lin family! You¡¯re not helping Qing Xuan! You¡¯re harming Qing Xuan!¡±¡±

    How could Lin Qing Xuan and Xia Xiaoman Be Happy Together?

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Xia Xiaoman was only with Lin Qing Xuan because of money.

    Only Lin Qing Xuan was foolishly deceived by Xia Xiaoman!

    It was fine if Lin Qingxuan was stupid.

    ¡°Madam Lin never thought that Lin Qingfan, who she had always been proud of, would also be deceived by Xia Xiaoman. He even went beyond her and officiated the wedding for Lin Qingxuan!¡±

    He simply didn¡¯t have any rules at all!

    ¡°Elder brother as father, elder sister-inw as mother, these words were indeed correct.¡±

    But she was still alive!

    She was still fine!

    ¡°As long as she was still in this world, Lin Qingfan and Wu Mei didn¡¯t have the right to do this.¡±

    Why should they?

    ¡°Lin Qingfan tried his best to calm himself down, ¡°Mom, fourth sister-inw is a good woman. Like Qing Xuan, she had a hard life in the first half of her life. I believe that they will be very happy when they get together! Don¡¯t interfere in this matter! As parents, don¡¯t they just want their children to be happy? Qing Xuan and fourth sister-inw now have a very happy small family. Why are you doing this?¡±¡±

    A good woman?

    Just Xia Xiao Man?

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was full of disdain.

    ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Let me ask you, where is Qing Xuan Now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qing fan looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve already caused Qing Xuan a lot of trouble! What else do you want? Do you have to make him lose this son of yours to be satisfied?¡±¡±

    Lin Qing fan knew that these words were very hurtful.

    But he really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    ¡°If madam Lin were to continue like this, Lin Qing Xuan would definitely not be able to take it.¡±

    Madam Lin was stunned and her face instantly turned pale.

    It turned out that Lin Qing Xuan wasn¡¯t the only one ming her.

    Lin Qing fan also thought that what happened to Zhao Shu Ning was her fault.

    The entire family felt that it was her fault!

    But was it her fault?

    Wasn¡¯t her motive for doing this for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s own good?

    ¡°¡±And Jin city¡¯s family of four. Mom, if it wasn¡¯t for you, would the four of them have been separated for so many years? Would Jin city lose a leg in a car ident? Would fifth brother and sister-inw and little twelve have to suffer so much outside? Since so many things have happened, why can¡¯t you reflect on yourself?¡±¡±

    Every single word of Lin Qingfan¡¯s was heartbreaking.

    Old Lady Lin almost lost her bnce. The world was spinning around her.

    ¡°She never thought that after living for so long, she would actually be the ¡®sinner¡¯in her son¡¯s eyes¡±

    But did they ever think about it.

    She was also a victim.

    She was also kept in the dark by someone who had intentions.

    No one understood her.

    They were all ming her.

    ¡°Seeing that Old Lady Lin did not speak for a long time, Lin Qingfan supported Wu Mei and said, ¡°Mom, think about it carefully. I¡¯ll bring Wu Mei to treat her wound.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s p was not light. It made Wu Mei¡¯s mouth bleed.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingfan left with Wu Mei.¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at the backs of Lin Qingfan and his wife and could not help but cry.

    Lin Qingfan brought Wu Mei to the clinic.

    The doctor prescribed some ointment to reduce the swelling.

    ¡°Lin Qingfan bent down to apply the ointment on Wu Mei. His eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made you suffer.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay,¡±Wu Mei said with a smile. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt very much.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although she was very angry at that time, at this moment, Wu Mei was no longer angry.¡±

    She was very happy that Lin Qingfan did notpromise with Old Lady Lin Today.

 Chapter 745

    ¡°Chapter 745: 167: Sever the rtionship between mother and son, start the assessment! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°On the other side, after Lin Qingxuan heard that Wu Mei had been pped because of him, he was also very upset. He immediately came to visit Wu Mei with Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer so much because of us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei raised her head and looked at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Qingxuan, you don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart. We¡¯re family. As long as you and Xiaoman live a good life, sister-inw¡¯s p is nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As her sister-inw, Wu Mei also hoped that Lin Qing Xuan could continue to be happy in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qing Xuan nodded. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not let down your painstaking efforts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After leaving Lin Qing fan and Wu Mei¡¯s ce, Lin Qing Xuan nned to return to the Lin family and exin this matter clearly to Old Lady Lin. It was not a good idea to continue hiding like this. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan shook his head. ¡°I can go back alone. My mother is currently in a rage. She will definitely make things difficult for you.¡±Not only that, her words would also be very unpleasant. ¡±

    ¡°As a son, Lin Qingxuan knew Old Lady Lin too well. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman reached out and held Lin Qingxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife now. Since we¡¯re husband and wife, we should advance and retreat together. We¡¯ll face all the storms and setbacks together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was very touched when he met Xia Xiaoman¡¯s determined gaze. Then, he nodded. ¡°Xiaoman, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since we¡¯re husband and wife, there¡¯s no need to say thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them arrived at the Lin family home, Old Mrs. Lin was lying on the bed and sighing. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin sat up from the bed when she heard Lin Qingxuan¡¯s voice.

    She knew that Lin Qingxuan would definitelye back to look for her.

    She was Lin Qingxuan¡¯s mother. Could it be that Lin Qingxuan would really sever the mother-son rtionship with her?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    How was that possible?

    ¡°However, when Old Madam Lin saw Xia Xiaoman beside Lin Qingxuan, her expression immediately changed. ¡°Why did you bring her back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman took a step forward. ¡°Old Madam, I know that you have never liked me, but I am now husband and wife with Qingxuan. I hope that you can ept me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±ept you?¡±Old Lady Lin could not contain her anger. ¡°Unless I die! Otherwise, our Lin family will never acknowledge you! Why Don¡¯t you see which part of you is worthy of our Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was not angry either, she continued, ¡°In the entire Lin family, other than you, everyone else agrees that I am together with Qingxuan. So, whether you admit it or not, I have already entered the Lin family. From now on, I am a member of the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin was furious.

    As expected!

    ¡°After Xia Xiaoman married Lin Qingxuan, she revealed her true colors. ¡±

    Shameless!

    Shameless!

    ¡°Old Madam Lin turned to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Lin Qingxuan, I want you to divorce her immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I Won¡¯t divorce Xiaoman.¡±Lin Qingxuan¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s no me in this family, there¡¯s no her, there¡¯s no me! You have to divorce her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry,¡±Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°We won¡¯t live here after we get married, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin took a deep breath. ¡°Then we¡¯ll break off the rtionship between mother and Son! You can choose between me and this B * Tch!¡±

    Would Lin Qingxuan dare to break off the rtionship between mother and son with her?

    As soon as she said that.

    The air immediately became quiet.

    Sever their mother-son rtionship?

    ¡°¡±Mom, do you have to do this?¡±Lin Qingxuan raised his head and looked at Old Lady Lin with aplicated expression. ¡±

    A smug look shed across Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes! You have to make a choice today!¡±

    Xia Xiaoman wanted to seed in her position?

    No Way!

    ¡°¡±Xiaoman...¡±Lin Qingxuan turned to look at Xia Xiaoman, his eyes filled with a thousand words. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled at him. ¡°No matter what choice you make, I will respect you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Old Lady Lin was Lin Qingxuan¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Qingxuan chose Old Lady Lin, she would let go. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the smug look in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes became more obvious. ¡±

    She knew that this trick would definitely work.

    ¡°No matter what, she was Lin Qingxuan¡¯s mother. She was pregnant with Lin Qingxuan for ten months and gave birth to him. Could it be that Lin Qingxuan would abandon her as his mother because of a woman? ¡±

    How was this possible?

    What was the use of Xia Xiaoman¡¯s methods?

    ¡°In the end, Xia Xiaoman could only hope for nothing! ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan closed her eyes and let out a breath of turbid air. She turned to look at Old Madam Lin. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Mom, don¡¯t me your son for being unfilial!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 746

    ¡°Chapter 746: 167: Sever the rtionship between mother and son, start the assessment! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What?

    What did Lin Qingxuan Mean?

    Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Qingxuan in disbelief.

    ¡°Before Old Lady Lin could react, Lin Qingxuan held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand. The two of them knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°After kowtowing, Lin Qingxuan did not say anything else. He held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was stunned the whole time.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Qingxuan to do this.

    ¡°Are... are we leaving just like this?¡±Xia Xiaoman asked.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°I listened to my mother for half of my life. For the rest of my life, I want to live for myself.¡±In the first half of his life, he was with Zhao shuning because of Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Every night when he dreamt about it, he felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Zhao Shuning¡¯s lie, he felt guilty for most of his life. In the middle of it, he even suffered from depression. ¡±

    No one knew how he had survived for so many years.

    ¡°Now, Old Lady Lin was using the same trick again. He really did not want to endure it anymore. ¡±

    He had to give himself an exnation and give Xia Xiaoman an an exnation.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was still a little worried. ¡°Then your mother, she...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°This is her own choice. No one forced her. When shees back in a hundred years, we can send her to her death.¡±Originally, he could have been with Xia Xiaoman to properly show filial piety to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    But Old Lady Lin insisted on torturing her.

    ¡°This time, Lin Qingxuan was really tired and really hurt by Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t make this decision, Old Lady Lin would definitely go on and on. ¡±

    ¡°If this went on, he and Xia Xiaoman wouldn¡¯t have to live anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the backs of Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman, Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t even have time to put on her shoes and immediately chased after them, ¡°Qingxuan! Lin Qingxuan! Come back here! Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even want your own mother for this woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan!¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin continued to scream at the top of her lungs.

    Unfortunately.

    She didn¡¯t make Lin Qingxuan turn back.

    ¡°Seeing Lin Qingxuan¡¯s back disappear into the green nts in front of her, old Mrs. Lin copsed to the ground and wailed loudly. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang followed them. She didn¡¯t know how to persuade Old Mrs. Lin, so she had to pull old Mrs. Lin up from the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman did not leave immediately. Instead, they made a trip to the east wing. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu were both at home.

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman¡¯s expressions were a little strange, Ye Shu hurriedly went up to them. ¡°Fourth brother and fourth sister-inw, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng also stood up. ¡°Fourth brother and fourth sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°Jincheng, fifth sister-inw, I have broken off my mother-son rtionship...¡± ¡±

    Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Although he knew that the oue of this matter would not be too good, Lin Jin Cheng never thought that he would walk the path of breaking off their rtionship. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan told him what had happened.

    ¡°Although Lin Jin Cheng was very surprised, he could understand. After all, he was also one of the victims. ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for Old Lady Lin¡¯s extreme actions, Lin Qingxuan would definitely not have chosen to break off their rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Fourth brother, what do you n to do in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Xiao Man and I are already at this age. In the next few days, we n to take a round-the-world trip. When we return from the trip, we should be able to settle down in the capital. If Xiao Man is willing, we might also be able to settle down abroad. We haven¡¯t made any ns yet.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ll leave Lizi to you and the fifth brother and sister to help take care of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If Lizi is willing, let her move in with searing mes. In any case, she and searing mes are good sisters to begin with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jincheng, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng patted Lin Qingxuan on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re all family. Fourth brother, what are you talking about! Right, fourth brother, don¡¯t you still need to inform eldest brother, second brother, and third brother about this?¡± ¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s brothers were more amiable. He believed that they should be able to understand Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°Jincheng, you¡¯re very thoughtful. You should inform them.¡± ¡±

    ...

    West courtyard.

    ¡°Ever since Lin Qingxuan left, Old Lady Lin had been lying on the bed, coughing non-stop. ¡±

    She felt sick!

    Really Sick!

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was the son that she had raised, a piece of flesh that had fallen from her body. But now, Lin Qingxuan wanted to break off rtions with her for a woman! ¡±

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747: 167: Sever the mother-child rtionship and the assessment begins! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    And she was so determined!

    Just the thought of Lin Qingxuan severing the mother-child rtionship with her for Xia Xiaoman made old Madam Lin extremely ufortable.

    She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°She was already so old. If this news were to spread, how would she be able to live? ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang brought over a bowl of Chinese medicine. ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s time to drink the medicine.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin turned her head. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it! What¡¯s the point of drinking the medicine now?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang Sighed, ¡°Old Madam, no matter who you go against, don¡¯t go against your own body. You have to at least drink some of this medicine. Don¡¯t forget, you still have to participate in Miss Xianxian¡¯s assessment! If you don¡¯t drink the medicine, how are you going to take part in Miss Xianxian¡¯s assessment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression changed and she sat up from the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, other than Feng Xianxian, no one understood her and no one was filial to her. ¡±

    She must not disappoint Feng Xianxian.

    She wanted to see Feng Xianxian take first ce with her own eyes!

    ¡°With this thought, Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression softened a little. She took the Chinese medicine that Auntie Wang handed over and began to drink the medicine. ¡±

    It was already the second day when ye Zhuo found out that Lin Qingxuan had broken off rtions with Old Madam Lin.

    ¡°Actually, she was not surprised at all that Lin Qingxuan and old madam Lin hade to this point. ¡±

    ¡°ording to Old Madam Lin¡¯s methods, how many people would be able to withstand it? ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo, your fourth uncle and fourth aunt are going on a trip around the world. Why Don¡¯t you go and talk to Lizi and have her stay with us for the time being?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao smiled and nodded.

    ¡°In the afternoon, Ye Zao went to find an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was naturally very happy to be able to stay with ye Zao. However, apart from being happy, she was also a little worried. ¡°Then, will your grandmother agree?¡±An Lizi did not forget that the Lin family still had a troublesome Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She doesn¡¯t live in the same courtyard as us. We don¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business.¡±Although they lived in the same manor as Old Lady Lin, because the Lin family manor was rtivelyrge, in terms of life.., the family of four hardly interacted with Mrs Lin. ¡±

    ¡°So, on the same day Anlizi moved to the Lin family. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng in leaf burning bedroom next door to Anlizi arranged a bedroom.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle Lin, thank you, Aunty,¡±said anlize ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said with a smile: ¡°This child, now we are a family, also called Uncle Aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi immediately changed her words. ¡°Thank you, fifth uncle. Thank you, fifth aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°In order to celebrate an Lizi moving into the Lin family, Lin Jincheng personally cooked dinner that night. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Lady Lin heard that an Lizi was staying in the Lin family manor, she was furious again! ¡±

    She called Lin Jincheng over overnight and asked him to chase an Lizi away.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at old madam Lin and said, ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t want fourth brother and I to make the same choice, then don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin choked in her chest and almost didn¡¯t recover.

    It was the opposite.

    It was all the opposite.

    These brothers were getting more and more outrageous!

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°Seeing that the day of the literary world assessment was getting closer and closer, Feng Xianxian became more and more nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were only thirty people participating in this assessment, other than ye Zhuo, everyone else had real talent. ¡±

    ¡°Other than Feng Xianxian, Liu Caiyi was also a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had ced her bet on Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°In order to let Feng Xianxian smoothly get first ce, Liu Caiyi specially invited the Chief Examiner to dinner tonight. ¡°Mr. Teng, let me toast you.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°¡±Vice-president Liu, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi¡¯s talent was well-known in the Chinese Arts Association. Although she was only a vice-president now, she would definitely be able to be the president in time, or even a higher position. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi drank a mouthful of wine and continued, ¡°I heard that Master Yu¡¯s newst disciple, Miss Ye, will also participate in the assessmentpetition. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±Teng Xin nodded.

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Miss Ye is a talented person. She will definitely be able to get first ce in this assessment.¡± ¡±

    This was called ttery.

    ¡°After all, the higher one stood, the worse one would fall. ¡±

    ¡°When Master Yu¡¯sst disciple, Ye Zhuo, was mentioned, Teng Xin¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t even understand why master Yu would take in a person whom he had never heard of in the literary world as hisst disciple.

    Who Was Master Yu?

    He was the great master of the literary world. The disciple he took in would one day be the great master of the literary world.

    But could ye Zhuo really do it?

    Teng Xin had heard a lot about ye Zhuo over the past few days.

    It was said that ye Zhuo became master Yu¡¯sst disciple because he used a backdoor.

    ¡°After all, master Yu and Old Master Lin were close friends. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, old master Lin still owed Master Yu a favor. Therefore, master Yu only epted ye Zao because he wanted to repay the favor. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he joking about the future of the literary world?

    ¡°Seeing that Teng Xin didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Liu Caiyi asked, ¡°Mr. Teng, What¡¯s Wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that Teng Xin wasn¡¯t feeling well, but he was unable to answer Liu Caiyi¡¯s question. ¡±

    There was no way for him to reply?

    It would have been fine if ye Zhuo hadn¡¯t entered through the back door.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo had entered through the back door. ¡±

    Liu Caiyi said that ye Zhuo would be able to get first ce?

    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?

    ¡°Teng Xin could only smile and say, ¡°Since Miss Ye is Master Yu¡¯s newst disciple, then her aptitude shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±Master Yu was the person Teng Xin worshipped the most. Right now, he only hoped that ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t lose too miserably, he would embarrass master Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Teng Xin¡¯s reaction, Liu Caiyi had a n in her heart. ¡±

    It seemed that these people in the literary world all knew about ye Zhuo¡¯s background.

    ¡°Two hourster, Liu Caiyi said goodbye to Teng Xin and went to Feng Xianxian¡¯s residence. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Feng Xianxian was very happy to see Liu Caiyi. ¡°Sister Caiyi, pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi nodded. ¡°There are three more days until the assessmentpetition. Xianxian, how are your preparations going? Have you read the information I gave youst time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Caiyi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve memorized all the content.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°I just met the head examiner of this assessment today. He told me that at least half of the answers to the assessment questions are on the information I gave you.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Really?¡±Feng Xianxian was overjoyed.

    ¡°She was originally worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the other examinees, but now it seemed that she didn¡¯t have to worry at all. ¡±

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748: 168: Scorching Hot: get first ce! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Xianxian was now full of confidence in herself.

    She believed that she would definitely be able to get first ce in the assessmentpetition.

    ¡°Firstly, it was because her strength was already very high.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, there was the answer provided by Liu Caiyi.¡±

    This was already a matter where victory was in the bag.

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±She had a good rtionship with Teng Xin. In addition, she didn¡¯t have many acquaintances in the literary world, so Teng Xin told her everything in just a few sentences.¡±

    ¡°Although the exam questions for this year¡¯s exam were very difficult, they had already prepared for it, so they didn¡¯t need to worry at all.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Caiyi, thank you.¡±Feng Xianxian invited Liu Caiyi into the room.¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±She was helping Feng Xianxian out of justice because she didn¡¯t like people doing tricks behind her back. The literary world couldn¡¯t be entered just by looking.¡±

    ¡°As for Ye Zhuo, other than that face, he waspletely useless.¡±

    The literary world was not the entertainment industry.

    ¡°In the literary world, those who were good-looking were called vases, and those who were called idiots.¡±

    Only those who had real talent could be called talented women.

    ¡°For someone like Ye Zhuo, she probably would not even know how to copy the answer into her hands.¡±

    She could notpare with Feng Xianxian at all.

    ¡°Although Liu Caiyi had revealed the test questions to Feng Xianxian, Liu Caiyi didn¡¯t think that she was helping Feng Xianxian cheat.¡±

    ¡°For people without ability, even if they told her all the questions, she might not be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°Entering the house, Feng Xianxian poured tea for Liu Caiyi.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the elegant residence teahouse.

    Master Yu sat cross-legged on the couch. There was a tea set on the short table in front of him. The young man sitting opposite him wore a long robe with his thin lips tightly pursed. His ten fingers continuously shuttled between the porcin-white tea set.

    The rising smoke from the tea blurred his face. Beside the short table was a string of bright red Buddha beads.

    ¡°In a moment, he poured the clear tea into the Teacup. ¡°Master, Please.¡±¡±

    Master Yu picked up a cup of tea. ¡°The bitter taste returns the sweetness. The sweetness doesn¡¯t get tired. Good Tea!¡±

    The young man opposite him also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.

    The smoke from the tea dispersed and the man¡¯s exquisite and peerless face appeared in the air.

    ¡°His skin was very white, the kind that had not seen the sun for a long time. There was a red mole at the end of his eye, which carried a hint of sickness, and a hint of coldness and wildness.¡±

    ¡°There was a sense of solemnity in the elegant room, and his body was covered in ayer of snow.¡±

    It made people feel a little intimidated.

    This was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Let me tell you something.¡±¡±

    ¡°Please tell me.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up the Buddha bead.

    ¡°Master Yu nced at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Tell me, how did you start to believe in Buddhism at such a young age?¡±Not only did he believe in Buddhism, he was also a vegetarian... When he first met Cen Shaoqing, master Yu thought that he had met a good seedling. Reality proved that Cen Shaoqing did not disappoint him. This person¡¯s literary attainments had almost exceeded his imagination.¡±

    Who would have thought.

    ¡°Halfway through, Cen Shaoqing suddenly saw through the secr world and said that he wanted to be a monk...¡±

    ¡°In the end, under the interference of the Cen Old Lady, although Cen Shaoqing did not be a monk, he began to live the life of a monk.¡±

    He ate vegetarian and prayed to Buddha. He went to the temple and stayed there for ten days to half a month.

    Cen Shaoqing drank a mouthful of tea and did not speak.

    ¡°He was not a talkative person, so master Yu did not find it strange. He continued, ¡°Recently, I Found You a junior sister.¡±¡±

    ¡°You took in a disciple?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Master Yu nodded. There was some excitement in his eyes, ¡°Yes, let me tell you. That junior sister of yours is talented and charming. She is the future hope of the literary world! And she writes very well! Other than you, I have never seen such a good seedling!¡±¡±

    Master Yu was very satisfied with ye Zao.

    Very satisfied.

    ¡°Although the people around him were doubtful of his choice, he believed that ye Zao would definitely surprise everyone.¡±

    This assessment was also ye Zao¡¯s famepetition!

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was the same as usual. He nodded slightly. ¡°OH.¡±

    Oh?

    ¡°Ye Zao was so amazing, yet Cen Shaoqing was given an ¡®oh?''¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°The assessment is in three days. When that timees, your junior sister will also participate. As a senior brother, shouldn¡¯t youe and cheer for your junior sister on the spot? ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you and your junior brother to each other as well.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°When he epted ye Zao as his disciple that day, he had originally nned to invite Cen Shaoqing to participate. However, Cen Shaoqing happened to have something on, so he was dyed.¡±

    ¡°Thus, up until now, they had not gotten to know each other.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took a sip of tea. ¡°I¡¯ve already left the literary world for many years. There¡¯s no need to get to know each other, right?¡±¡±

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749: 168: Scorching Hot: get first ce! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Master Yu was a little unhappy, ¡°That¡¯s your little junior sister! Not only is your little junior sister talented, intelligent, and graceful, but she also has an unparalleled beauty. I believe that after you meet her, you will definitely like her.¡±The ¡®like¡¯that master Yu mentioned was not the ¡®like¡¯between a man and a woman, he knew that Cen Shaoqing was not interested in women. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put down his teacup. ¡°Master, I already have a girlfriend.¡±Other than ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing was not interested in anyone of the opposite sex. He was even less interested in this junior sister whom he had never met before. ¡±

    ¡°In his eyes, Ye Zhuo was the most outstanding. ¡±

    This junior sister could not even bepared to a single strand of ye Zhuo¡¯s hair.

    ¡°In Cen Shaoqing¡¯s opinion, there was no essential difference between the junior sister and the passerby. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing could not be bothered to deal with this passerby.

    What?

    ¡°Master Yu looked at Cen Shaoqing in surprise, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing actually had a girlfriend?

    Didn¡¯t he not get close to women?

    Wasn¡¯t he going to be a monk?

    ¡°¡±You, you¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Master Yu had taken Cen Shaoqing as his disciple when Cen Shaoqing was thirteen years old. No one knew Cen Shaoqing better than him.

    He knew that Cen Shaoqing was not someone who liked to joke around.

    ¡°Since CEN Shaoqing had already said it, it meant that he really had a girlfriend. ¡±

    Master Yu gulped and walked over to the window from the copse. He pulled open the curtains and looked out.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips.

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°I¡¯m looking to see if the Sun has risen from the west today.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing actually fell in love and had a girlfriend. This was even more unbelievable than the sun rising from the west.

    After a long while.

    Master Yu finally reacted and walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°¡±Last year,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to be a monk anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Master Yu nced at Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to be a monk anymore, can you consider returning to the literary world? I¡¯ve just found a junior sister for you. With the strongbination of you and your junior sister, the literary world will definitely reach a new peak!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. Cen Shaoqing was next.

    Master Yu seemed to have seen the glorious future of the literary world!

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Your junior sister is really very powerful. Aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°My girlfriend is also very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu curled his lips. ¡°How can your girlfriend be as powerful as your junior sister? I¡¯m not bragging, but I¡¯ve traveled all over the world for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful girl!¡± ¡±

    Master Yu had never seen a girl as powerful as ye Zhuo.

    Her manner of speaking did not seem like an eighteen or neen-year-old child at all.

    ¡°On the contrary, she looked at problems more sharply than someone like him who had gone through thousands of trials and tribtions! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads habitually. ¡°I¡¯ve also never seen a girl as powerful as my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Even if your girlfriend is an idiot, you still think that your girlfriend is the most powerful and the most beautiful!¡±Master Yu had an expression that said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Your junior sister is really amazing! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be myst disciple! Let me tell you, your junior sister is the one who is truly talented and beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was not someone who liked to argue with others. However, if he did not argue with them today, he felt that he would not be able to get past this hurdle in his heart. ¡±

    Talented and beautiful?

    He could not imagine who else could be called talented and beautiful other than ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±Master, you should know that there is always someone better out there. There is always someone better out there.¡± ¡±

    There is always someone better out there?

    Master Yu¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°I think your head has been kicked by a donkey.¡±

    ¡°Other than his disciple, who else could withstand this idiom, ¡°There is always someone better out there.¡±? ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°You are imagining things out of thin air.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu was so angry that his liver hurt. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you right now. Facts speak louder than words. Do you dare to meet Your Junior Sister?¡±When Cen Shaoqing saw ye Zhuo, he knew that he was not bragging! ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    An ordinary person?

    Who was he calling an ordinary person?

    ¡°Master Yu was so excited that his face was red. He tried to reason with Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Shaoqing, I know you love me, but let¡¯s be reasonable. Your Junior Sister is really outstanding. Is it difficult for you to admit that others are better than your girlfriend?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750: 168: Great Burning: Get First ce! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at master Yu and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for you to cut your hair.¡± ¡±

    Cut his hair?

    Master Yu was stunned for a moment before he realized that Cen Shaoqing was mocking him for having long hair and short knowledge!

    ¡°You son of a B * Tch!¡±Master Yu was so angry that he wanted to hit Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing calmly brewed tea.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The master and disciple chatted for the whole afternoon. In the end, master Yu was unable to persuade Cen Shaoqing to meet his junior sister. ¡±

    Master Yu could only shake his head helplessly.

    ...

    ¡°Although the time for the assessment was getting closer and closer, ye Zhuo was not in a hurry at all. ¡±

    The location of the assessment was C city. They had to leave a day earlier.

    Ye Zhuo had a video chat with Cen Shaoqing that night and told Cen Shaoqing about this matter.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing heard that ye Zhuo was going to C city, he frowned slightly. ¡°What are you going to C city for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have an exam to take,¡±ye Zhuo said casually. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing then asked, ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Within a day or two after the exam.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°After chatting with Cen Shaoqing for a while, the two of them hung up the video call. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they hung up the video call, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Ye Zao looked up slightly.

    ¡°The next second, the door was pushed open from outside. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi walked in with a fruit te. ¡°Zao Zao, do you eat fruit? This cantaloupe and strawberry are really sweet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    An Lizi handed the fruit te over and ye Zao picked up a strawberry.

    It was a very authentic snow white strawberry.

    It was very sweet.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°I heard from fifth uncle and fifth aunt that you have an exam in C city the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°There is an exam.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Zao Zao, let me go with you. It just so happens that I can go cheer for you! We can also call Ping Ting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Okay! It just so happens that the three of us have not been to C city before. After the exam, we will go to C city to take a stroll.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡±An Lizi immediately put down the fruit te. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Pingting.¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Lin Ze sent ye Zao and an Lizi to the airport. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting was waiting for the two of them outside the airport.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, Lizi!¡±Seeing ye Zao and an Lizi, Zhao Pingting excitedly waved at the two of them. ¡±

    An Lizi hadn¡¯t seen Zhao Pingting for a long time.

    ¡°Originally, Zhao Pingting was going to attend Xia Xiaoman¡¯s wedding, but after Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother was hospitalized for a kidney stone, Zhao Pingting had to stay in the hospital to take care of her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi saw Zhao Pingting again. She was so excited that she wanted to hug Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°Pingting!¡±

    ¡°Lizi!¡±

    ¡°After a long while, the two of them released each other. Ye Zhuozhuo introduced Lin Ze to an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, this is my brother, Lin Ze. Brother, this is my good friend, Zhao Pingting.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze took the initiative to extend his hand to Zhao Pingting. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Brother.¡±Zhao Pingting smiled and held Lin Ze¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and turned to look at Ye Zhuo. He instructed, ¡°The three of you girls must pay attention to your safety when you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t talk to strangers. Remember to call me when you get there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze told them something else and said, ¡°You guys go in quickly. It¡¯ll beteter. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, Zhao Pingting said in a low voice, ¡°Zao Zao, your brother is so handsome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Of course. How can the campus belle of Jing University Not Be Handsome?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your family¡¯s genes are simply too good!¡±Zhao pingting gave ye Zao a thumbs up.

    The older brother was the campus belle.

    The younger sister was the campus belle.

    What kind of immortal family was this?

    ¡°An Lizi looked at Zhao Pingting with a mischievous smile and continued, ¡°My cousin doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Do you want me to set you up?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting patted an Lizi. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°I know, I know! You¡¯re already taken.¡±Zhao Pingting had a crush on someone since she was a teenager, and the two of them were still developing. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said emotionally, ¡°Zhonghuo, Lizi, I really didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be cousins!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhonghuo smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± ¡±

    How could she have expected that Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman would be a family?

    ¡°An Lizi put her arms around ye Zhuoluo and Zhao Pingting¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, okay? To be honest, when my mother and uncle Lin were together in the beginning, I somewhat rejected them until I saw Zhuoluo at Uncle Lin¡¯s house!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751: 168: Scorching Hot: take first ce! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    The three of them walked into the boarding gate as they spoke.

    ¡°Six hourster, the ne stopped at the C City Airport.¡±

    The three of them had just walked out of the exit when an Lizi saw a person holding arge sign at the airport¡¯s entrance. On the sign was ye Zhuo¡¯s name.

    ¡°¡±Scorching hot,¡±an lizi said, ¡°Is that the person who picked you up?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuoluo looked up. ¡°I think so. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±

    Master Yu had indeed arranged for someone to pick her up.

    An Lizi and Zhao Pingting followed ye Zhuoluo over.

    The two young men and one woman were responsible for picking her up.

    ¡°At this moment, the three of them were looking down at their phones.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, May I know if you¡¯re President Wang?¡±Ye Zhuoluo asked calmly.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the long-haired woman who was looking at her phone lifted her head to look at Ye Zhuoluo and asked doubtfully, ¡°Are You Miss Ye?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zao.¡±

    It was really ye Zao!

    ¡°The long-haired woman immediately extended her hand to ye Zao. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Wang Zhishu. This is Sun Openg from the literary world, and this is Deng Zi Kai.¡±¡±

    Sun Openg and Deng Zi Kai immediately greeted ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Although they had long known that ye Zao was very young.

    ¡°However, they had never expected that ye Zao would be so young.¡±

    It was beyond their imagination.

    The girl in front of them looked to be around 18 or 19 years old. She was wearing a white shirt with the hem tucked into her pants. Her legs were long and straight. She looked a little unruly and had a bit of a bandit¡¯s aura.

    She was so young. Could she really get a ce in the assessment and stand out?

    ¡°Originally, the literary world had been saying that ye Zao had entered through the back door. Now, it seemed that the rumors were true.¡±

    After all...

    Ye Zao was too young.

    The three of them all broke out in cold sweat for Master Yu.

    They were afraid that ye Zao would embarrass master Yu during the assessment.

    Ye Zao then introduced an Lizi and Zhao Pingting to the three of them.

    ¡°¡±Miss an, Miss Zhao.¡±The three of them shook hands with an Lizi and Zhao Pingting one by one.¡±

    ¡°Wang zhishu then said, ¡°Miss Ye, we will take you to the hotel now. After taking a short rest in the hotel, we will take you to take a look at the examination room.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the hotel.¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Wang Zhishu went to the examination room while an Lizi and Zhao Pingting stayed at the hotel to rest.

    Tomorrow was the assessmentpetition.

    ¡°Today, there were many examinees who participated in the assessmentpetition who came to the examination room and stayed in the examination room to do the mock exam questions.¡±

    There were three sets of mock exam questions.

    Many examinees came early in the morning to do the mock exam questions so that they could perform normally in the assessmentpetition tomorrow.

    Some of them had already mingled with the surrounding examinees.

    ¡°Although the exam hall was full of electronic equipment and there were cameras everywhere, it was impossible to cheat. However, there was no harm in getting to know more people.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s position was close to the middle.

    ¡°After taking a nce at the exam hall and confirming his position, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Wang Zhishu. ¡°President Wang, let¡¯s go back first.¡±It was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±

    Ye Zhuo wanted to take advantage of the afternoon to go out with an Lizi and Zhao Pingting and familiarize himself with the surroundings of the hotel.

    Wang Zhishu was stunned.

    She did not expect ye Zhuo to suggest returning to the hotel so soon.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you going to look at the mock exam questions?¡±Wang Zhishu asked.¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at them.¡±

    ¡°If they did not even look at the mock exam questions, then what was their purpose ining to the exam hall?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo knew that she did not do well in the exam, so she gave up on herself?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why did she not even look at the mock exam questions?¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Wang Zhishu¡¯s gaze was especiallyplicated.¡±

    Why did master Yu take such a person as his disciple?

    ¡°¡±President Wang, didn¡¯t you say that Master Yu¡¯s newst disciple will also participate in this year¡¯s assessment? Why didn¡¯t I see here to visit the examination venue today?¡±In the crowd, a middle-aged woman with short hair suddenly walked over. She looked very schrly.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t anyone else.

    ¡°It was the president of the literature association, Han Zhen.¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen was a talented person in the literary world. Although she wasn¡¯t old, she could be described as a person of high moral standing.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Han Zhen walk over, Wang Zhishu was a little embarrassed, but he quickly reacted. He smiled and introduced her to Yu Zhen, ¡°President Han, this is Master Yu¡¯s closed-door disciple, Ye Zhuo, Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wang Zhishu introduced her to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, this is president Han Zhen from the Literature Association.¡±¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen did not expect Ye Zhuo to be Master Yu¡¯sst disciple, and her eyes were filled with shock.¡±

    The first impression that ye Zhuo gave her was that she was beautiful.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752: 168: Great Burning: Get First ce! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was very beautiful.

    She was more stunning than any girl Han Zhen had ever seen.

    ¡°It could be said that after seeing ye Zhuo, those people whom she had called beauties were not called beauties. ¡±

    ¡°Before seeing ye Zhuo, Han Zhen had heard ye Zhuo¡¯s name from master Yu more than once. ¡±

    ¡°From Master Yu¡¯s words, it was not hard to tell that he was very satisfied with Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Han Zhen was also very curious about Master Yu, thest disciple of Master Yu. ¡±

    She originally thought that she would meet an ordinary-looking girl wearing thick sses.

    She did not expect that.

    ¡°She did not expect that not only did ye Zao not wear sses, but he was also so good-looking. ¡±

    ¡°Such a young and beautiful girl, did she really aspire to be in the literary world? ¡±

    Perhaps... ? ... could she really be qualified to be Master Yu¡¯sst disciple?

    Even the highly respected Han Zhen could not help but recall that rumor in the literary world.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Han Zhen and politely said, ¡°Hello, President Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Han Zhen took the initiative to shake hands with Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°When they saw Han Zhen here, other people immediately came over. ¡±

    This was because Han Zhen was not the only one who was curious about ye Zao. There were also other people who were curious about ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I heard that Master Yu and your grandfather are old friends for many years. Is this true?¡±A sweet-looking young woman asked. ¡±

    ¡°This woman was called Zhou Miaoyan. Previously, Han Zhen had rmended her to be Master Yu¡¯s disciple. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, master Yu refused. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that Master Yu had taken in a disciple in the capital city, Zhou Miaoyan was extremely curious. ¡±

    She had joined the literary world at the age of 12 and thought that her literary attainments were very good. She had never thought that she would lose to an unknown junior that she had never heard of.

    Zhou Miaoyan¡¯s words were a provocation and a taunt.

    What right did a person who relied on connections to enter the literary world have to appear in the same examination hall as them.

    ¡°When they heard this, everyone looked at ye Zao curiously. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao only became Master Yu¡¯sst disciple through the back door. This was just a rumor. As for whether ye Zao¡¯s grandfather and Master Yu were close friends, no one knew if this was true. ¡±

    Everyone was looking forward to ye Zao¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Ye Zao was not embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, my grandfather and my master were very close old friends.¡± ¡±

    So it was true!

    Everyone had different expressions.

    Zhou Miaoyan began to despise ye Zao from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°She did not know how ye Zao had the nerve to admit it, but his face was not red and his heart was not beating. ¡±

    His face could be said to be the corner of the city wall.

    ¡°Zhou Miaoyan continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I heard that you have outstanding talent and unparalleled talent! Tomorrow is the assessmentpetition. What rank do you think you can get?¡± ¡±

    Which ce?

    ¡°A person who relied on her connections to be Master Yu¡¯s disciple, how many ces could she get? ¡±

    She probably came to the bottom as well.

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem getting first ce.¡±

    First ce?

    Ye Zao really dared to say that!

    The mocking look in Zhou Miaoyan¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing.

    Wang Zhishu¡¯s face flushed red. He also felt embarrassed for ye Zao.

    Ye Zao would be thankful if he couldn¡¯t be rankedst.

    She actually boasted shamelessly that she was ranked first?

    First!

    Did she think that first ce was so easy to obtain?

    No one knew where ye Zao¡¯s confidence came from.

    Master Yu was also old and muddle-headed. He actually gave ye Zao a backdoor.

    The other people looked at ye Zao with very interesting eyes.

    Han Zhen didn¡¯t say anything.

    She had always admired confident juniors.

    ¡°However, she did not like a junior who was blindly confident andcent. ¡±

    It would have been fine if ye Zao had the ability.

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not have the ability at all. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for Master Yu, she would not even have the qualifications to step into the assessment venue. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Han Zhen also felt that Master Yu¡¯s decision to ept a disciple was too hasty. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Miaoyan smiled and said, ¡°Miss ye is indeed worthy of being master Yu¡¯s personal disciple. You have guts! I believe that Miss Ye will definitely crush everyone and get first ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhishu was extremely embarrassed. He was embarrassed for ye Zhuo and also for himself. He stood out and said, ¡°Miss Ye, didn¡¯t you say that you were tired just now? Why Don¡¯t we go back first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Wang Zhishu looked at Han Zhen and Zhou Miaoyan. ¡°President Han, Miss Zhou, we¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡± ¡±

    Han Zhen nodded.

    Zhou Miaoyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°After the two of them left, the crowd began to discuss. ¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect master Yu to pick such a person as hisst disciple! Someone like her actually wants to get first ce! It¡¯s hrious!¡±

    ¡°¡±To be honest, I also didn¡¯t expect her to say that she got first ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that thest disciple position was originally given to another girl with the surname Feng. It was because ye Zhuo¡¯s grandfather had been kind to master Yu, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then she¡¯s really shameless! She doesn¡¯t have a diamond in the rough, but she still wants to take on a porcin job!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I also heard that this Miss Feng will also participate in today¡¯s assessmentpetition.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true! I heard that Miss Feng met Bo Le in a thousand miles and was appreciated by the vice president of the Chinese Arts Association, Liu Caiyi. It was Liu Caiyi who rmended her to participate in today¡¯s assessmentpetition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Feng Xianxian, who was sitting in her seat doing a mock question, curled her lips slightly. The corners of her mouth were filled with pride. ¡±

    She did not expect that the news of ye Zao using a backdoor would spread from the capital city to the literary world.

    ¡°Now, she was just waiting for the assessmentpetition tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, Ye Zao would be rankedst while she would be ranked first in the positive category. ¡±

    Who knew how master Yu would regret it!

    He just didn¡¯t know where ye Zao would put his face when the time came.

    The girl sitting behind Feng Xianxian poked Feng Xianxian¡¯s back with a pen.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Feng Xianxian turned her head.

    ¡°¡±Is the Miss Feng they¡¯re talking about you?¡±This girl was the daughter of another big shot in the literary world. Zhao Tong, Zhao Tong was forced to participate in the assessmentpetition. She didn¡¯t expect to see such a big show. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Tong knew the identities of every contestant, but she didn¡¯t know much about Feng Xianxian and ye Zhuo. ¡±

    It was as if the two of them had descended from the sky.

    Feng Xianxian nodded in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Tong continued to ask, ¡°Was it really ye Zhuo who took your things?¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian lowered her head. ¡°Ye Zhuo was born rich and had a good grandfather. I can¡¯tpare to her.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Tong frowned. From her looks, ye Zao didn¡¯t seem like the kind of girl who would force others. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxianughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Maybe, but I will use my strength to prove myself.¡± ¡±

    She wanted everyone to see her excellence.

    What was ye Zao?

    Ye Zao was destined to be her stepping stone.

    ¡°Seeing Feng Qianqian like this, Zhao Tong did not know who to trust. She was aplete beauty. Ye Zao was so beautiful. She had originally wanted to be friends with ye Zao... ¡±

    It seemed that she could only wait for the results of the assessment tomorrow.

    ¡°If ye Zao really had everything that he had now because of the backdoor, then she definitely would not get any good results. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had great talent, then she would not be afraid of this assessmentpetition. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Wang Zhishu sent ye Zao to the hotel.

    ¡°Just as they got off the elevator, Zheng Zikai and Sun openg walked to the front and said with some surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring Miss Ye to the examination venue? Why did youe back so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang zhishu said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! That Miss Ye did not n to take the exam properly at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Wang zhishu said, ¡°I went there to take a look and was about toe back. I asked her to take a look at the mock exam, but she actually said there was no need!¡±! Later, she was stopped by Zhou Miaoyan. Zhou Miaoyan deliberately ridiculed her. How many ces could she take the exam tomorrow! Do you know how she answered?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Zikai and Sun Openg shook their heads.

    ¡°Wang zhishu said, ¡°She actually said she could take the first ce!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753: 169: a perfect score once every 15 years! Everyone was in an uproar! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    First ce?

    Ye Zhuo said that she would get first ce in the exam.

    Wasn¡¯t this a dream?

    Wang Zhishu felt extremely embarrassed when he thought of the scene at that time.

    Especially in front of Zhou Miaoyan and Han Zhen.

    ¡°Hearing this, Sun Openg and Zheng Zikai were also speechless. ¡±

    Who would have thought that ye Zhuo would be so smug.

    ¡°She hade in through the back door. It would have been fine if she had kept a low profile. After all, she was good-looking, and being quiet could also win the favor of everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Yet, she was so high-profile. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she wanted others tough at her?

    She really did not have the slightest discernment!

    ¡°Zheng zikai said in disbelief, ¡°Miss Ye, you really said that?¡±He did not see ye Zao as a person who did not know what to say. How could she say such arrogant words about getting first ce? ¡±

    Wang Zhishu nced at Zheng Zikai. ¡°Do you think I can use such words to frame her?¡±

    Sun Openg frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Master Yu? He¡¯s letting go of such an outstanding disciple like Zhou Miaoyan! He brought such a person back from Yun Jing. Who knows how he¡¯ll Lose Face Tomorrow!¡±

    Zhou Miaoyan was supposed to be master Yu¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°However, master Yu said that they did not have the fate of being master and disciple. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, everyone thought that master Yu would choose some kind of genius to be his disciple. They did not expect that he would choose such a person! ¡±

    It was simply shocking!

    Wang Zhishu sighed. ¡°Who knows! Now we can only leave it to fate!¡±

    Zheng Zikai also sighed.

    ¡°Just as the three of them were sighing, Ding ¡ª ¡±

    The elevator door opened.

    Three figures walked out of the elevator.

    ¡°They were ye Zhuo, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±Wang Zhishu was the first to react and walked up to greet them.

    ¡°President Wang.¡±

    ¡°Wang zhishu continued, ¡°Is miss ye preparing to go out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to go out for a walk with the two of them.¡± ¡±

    Go for a walk?

    ¡°It was already sote. It was fine if ye Zao did not stay in the room to prepare for the exam, but now he actually had the mood to go out and y? ¡±

    He was simply a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water!

    ¡°Although he thought so, Wang Zhishu did not show it. He continued, ¡°Miss Ye, you are not familiar with the surrounding environment. Do you want the three of us to be your guides?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°We n to walk on our own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang zhishu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, pay attention to your safety. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the three of them disappear in front of him, Wang Zhishu turned to look at Sun Openg and Zheng Zikai. ¡°See! This is Miss Ye¡¯s attitude towards the assessmentpetition!¡± ¡±

    Sun Openg and Zheng Zikai had veryplicated expressions on their faces.

    The assessmentpetition was much more important than the college entrance examination.

    How many college entrance examination students would be in the mood to go out and y the day before the college entrance examination?

    ¡°Originally, Sun Openg and Zheng Zikai had thought that even if ye Zao did poorly in the examination, he would not be rankedst. Now, it seemed that Ye Zao was definitely rankedst! ¡±

    Zheng Zikai rubbed his chin. ¡°It seems that miss ye is very confident in herself.¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the use of having confidence or not having strength?¡±Wang zhishu continued, ¡°I feel that she¡¯s like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up. She thinks and acts as she pleases. She has no idea what this assessmentpetition means!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Originally, she was only a child at the age of 18 or 19. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng zikai continued, ¡°I now feel that this miss ye might really be able to get first ce.¡±When he saw ye Zao again, Zheng Zikai saw a very calm temperament from her. ¡±

    She was not shocked by honor or disgrace.

    This was not something that could be seen from a little girl.

    ¡°Moreover, master Yu was not the kind of person who would casually open a back door. ¡±

    ¡°If he could use a back door, then he did not know how many disciples master Yu had now. ¡±

    Perhaps.

    They had underestimated ye Zhuo from the start.

    ¡°¡±Are you crazy?¡±Wang Zhishu looked at Zheng Zikai, his eyes filled with astonishment. ¡±

    Sun Openg also looked at Zheng Zikai in disbelief.

    ¡°Zheng zikai continued, ¡°Just you wait. I feel that Miss Ye will definitely give us a surprise.¡± ¡±

    Wang Zhishu curled his lips. ¡°I think you¡¯re really crazy!¡±

    Sun Openg nodded in agreement.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Han Zhen came to Master Yu¡¯s residence and wanted to discuss with master Yu about Ye Zhuo.

    Master Yu taking in a disciple was a matter of great importance to the future development of the literary world.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But now...

    He had taken in such a disciple.

    ¡°As the President of the Literary Association, Master Yu felt that it was very necessary for him to negotiate with Master Yu. ¡±

    1

    ¡°No matter what, he could not joke about the future of the literary world. ¡±

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754: 169: a perfect score that only appears once every 15 years! Everyone was in an uproar! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the past, master Yu would always participate in the question setting of the assessmentpetition. However, today, because ye Zhuo was also participating in thepetition, master Yu did not participate in the question setting. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, master Yu was practicing writing in the study room. ¡±

    There were two sets of words hanging on the wall of the study room.

    ¡°Concealing one¡¯s skill was not enough. Using obscurity to make it clear, concealing one¡¯s purity to make it clear. ¡±

    ¡°After writing a line of words, master Yu felt that something was amiss no matter how he looked at it. In the end, he crumpled the words into a ball and threw them into the trash can. Then, he spread a new piece of rice paper and continued writing. ¡±

    ¡°He wrote more than ten pieces in a row, but Master Yu was still not satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°The words were clearly still the same, but he felt that something was missing. ¡±

    Master Yu frowned.

    Dong Dong ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±master Yu said without raising his head. ¡±

    Han Zhen pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Elder Yu.¡±

    ¡°Little Han is here.¡±Master Yu put down the brush and looked up at Han Zhen.

    ¡°Han Zhen nodded. His gaze fell on the words Master Yu had written. He sighed and said, ¡°Elder Yu, this thin golden body of yours is bing more and more out of reach!¡± ¡±

    Master Yu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m Old! It¡¯s the young people¡¯s World Now!¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too humble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was master Yu talented, he was also the best calligrapher in the entire literary world! ¡±

    There was once someone who offered five figures to buy a single word of his.

    He had achieved the true meaning of a thousand gold coins for a single word!

    There was no other person in the entire literary world who could match up to Master Yu.

    ¡°Master Yu pointed at the two sets of words hanging on the wall and said, ¡°Look over there. How are the wordspared?¡± ¡±

    Han Zhen raised his head and looked over.

    He saw two amazing words.

    It was a very standard thin golden body.

    It was majestic!

    The strokes were swift and forceful. Every stroke and stroke was so precise that not a single mistake could be found!

    ¡°Compared to these two sets of words, master Yu¡¯s words were indeedcking a lot of things. ¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen was stunned for a moment before he continued, ¡°Elder Yu, which master¡¯s calligraphy is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the shock in Han Zhen¡¯s eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of Master Yu¡¯s mouth. He said humbly, ¡°This is the calligraphy of my good-for-nothing disciple.¡± ¡±

    Disciple?

    ¡°It¡¯s Shaoqing?¡±Han Zhen¡¯s first reaction was Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing was indeed a talented person.

    It was a pity.

    His ambition was not in the literary world.

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing was in the literary world, he would definitely lead the literary world to a new peak. ¡±

    Master Yu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±

    It¡¯s not him?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If it¡¯s not him, who else could it be? ¡±

    Master Yu only took in two disciples in total.

    One was Cen Shaoqing.

    And the other...

    Could it be...

    It¡¯s Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°When he thought of this, Han Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was still so young. Could she really write such a character?

    This seemed a little impossible.

    Even master Yu could not write such a character.

    Ye Zhuo could?

    ¡°Han Zhen hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s... Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Master Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    It was ye Zhuo?

    It was really ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Han Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡°You, you¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to joke about? Not only was this calligraphy written with a burning me, but she also used the left and right strokes!¡± ¡±

    Left and right strokes?

    ¡°This time, Han Zhen was even more surprised. ¡±

    ¡°These two characters were exactly the same, and there was no difference at all. ¡±

    ¡°If Master Yu did not say it, almost no one would believe that this was written by the left and right hands at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen continued, ¡°Elder Yu, did you personally see Miss Ye write it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not true.¡±Master Yu shook his head. ¡°This character was given to me by someone else. After asking around many times, I found out that these two characters were written by Searing mes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Han Zhen understood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you epted Miss Ye as your disciple because of these two characters?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can say that.¡±Master Yu nodded.

    ¡°Han Zhen continued to ask, ¡°Then, have you ever thought that perhaps the person who wrote these two words wasn¡¯t miss ye at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, master Yu hadn¡¯t personally seen ye Zhuo write them. ¡±

    Hearing was believing.

    Seeing was believing.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s impossible!¡±Master Yu continued, ¡°This is what Zhuo Zhuo wrote!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen said, ¡°Elder Yu, I met Miss ye today. To be honest, there¡¯s a gap between Miss Ye and what I imagined.¡±Saying that there was a gap was giving master Yu Face. ¡±

    ¡°After meeting ye Zhuo, Han Zhen¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡±

    She really could not understand why master Yu would ept such a rich youngdy as his disciple.

    Master Yu was a little unhappy to hear this.

    ¡°In his opinion, Ye Zhuo was a very outstanding person! ¡±

    No one in the entire literary world couldpare to her.

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755: 169: a perfect score once every 15 years! Everyone was in an uproar! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Xiao Han,¡±master Yu picked up the pen and put it down again. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen continued, ¡°I think you should disqualify miss ye from participating in the assessmentpetition.¡±¡±

    ¡°From the current situation, only by disqualifying ye Zhuo from participating in thepetition could the losses be stopped in time.¡±

    If people found out that master Yu¡¯sst disciple was rankedst in the assessmentpetition...

    ¡°Not only was master Yu embarrassed, the literary world was even more embarrassed.¡±

    Master Yu looked at Han Zhen. ¡°Withdraw from thepetition? Why did my disciple withdraw from thepetition?¡±I believe that my disciple will definitely stand out in this assessmentpetition!¡±

    Stand Out?

    Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°¡±Elder Yu... confidence is a good thing, but you have to face reality.¡±Han Zhen frowned.¡±

    Master Yu epted ye Zhuo as his disciple because of two pieces of calligraphy.

    ¡°However, master Yu still did not know who wrote these two pieces of calligraphy...¡±

    ¡°Master Yu knew what Han Zhen was worried about. He continued, ¡°Little Han, after the written test ends tomorrow, there will be a calligraphypetition. Whether or not this calligraphy was written by my disciple, you will know when the timees.¡±¡±

    Tomorrow?

    The peopleing to watch thepetition tomorrow were not just people from the literary world.

    There were also people from the calligraphy world.

    The traditional Chinese painting world.

    ¡°¡±But don¡¯t you think that it will really be toote by then?¡±Han Zhen continued, ¡°There are so many pairs of eyes watching below the stage. If anything were to happen to Miss Ye, who would you feel embarrassed about?¡±¡±

    The rest of his words were self-evident.

    ¡°Master Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°I believe in my disciple. No matter who makes a mistake, she will not make a mistake!¡±¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen sighed and tried his best to use euphemisms. After all, master Yu was already this old. ¡°Elder Yu, I know that my words may not be pleasant to hear, but as the saying goes, good advice goes against the ear and good medicine tastes bitter. Miss Ye, she...¡±¡±

    ¡°Master Yu raised his hand and interrupted Han Zhen¡¯s unfinished sentence. ¡°Little Han, Ye Zhuo is my disciple. You have no right to criticize her!¡±¡±

    Han Zhen felt that Master Yu was lying to himself.

    ¡°Even at this time, he still trusted ye Zhuo so much.¡±

    No wonder people had to retire when they reached a certain age.

    It seemed that the literary world would have to implement this system in the future.

    ¡°After all, master Yu had long passed the age of retirement.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu pointed to the door and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing that master Yu had already changed his attitude, Han Zhen did not say anything else. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, elder Yu, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±¡±

    Master Yu waved his hand.

    Han Zhen turned around and left.

    ¡°Master Yu was unwilling to disqualify ye Zhuo from thepetition. Han Zhen was also very helpless, but she had no choice.¡±

    ¡°Now, she could only wait for tomorrow¡¯s assessment.¡±

    ¡°At that time, master Yu would have to face reality.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting were shopping.¡±

    The three girls were chatting andughing along the way. This kind of youthful atmosphere made passersby unconsciously smile.

    After taking a few steps.

    Ye Zao felt that something was wrong. He stopped and looked behind him.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao Pingting asked.¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He said nothing just to not make Zhao Pingting worry because ye Zao had a faint feeling that someone was following them.

    ¡°An Lizi pointed across the road and said, ¡°Zao Zao, Pingting, there seems to be a food street over there. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The three girls crossed the traffic light and walked across the road.

    This was C city¡¯srgest food street.

    ¡°The two sides of the street were filled with all kinds of local delicacies. The alluring fragrance lingered around everyone¡¯s taste buds, making them unable to stop.¡±

    ¡°Even Zhao pingting, who had been moring to lose weight, did not want to lose weight anymore.¡±

    She watched the three of them disappear into the traffic.

    A tall figure walked out from the corner.

    ¡°The man was wearing a ck shirt and a ck hat on his head. ck was a dark color, so he looked even more mysterious.¡±

    ¡°After a long while, he lifted his feet and walked to the opposite side.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because he had almost been discovered by Ye Zhuo, but this time, the man did not dare to follow him any closer. He only followed him from a distance.¡±

    In the crowd.

    ¡°After she left, he immediately bought a portion as well.¡±

    Not long after.

    ¡°A cake, candied haw, sugar figurine, Kuandong boiled, baked cold noodles appeared in the man¡¯s hands...¡±

    He tasted everything.

    It tasted very good.

    ¡°He looked at her from a distance. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and the wide brim of his hat covered his eyes.¡±

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756: 169: a perfect score once every 15 years! The crowd was in an uproar! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After finishing thest skewer, Zhao Pingting held ye Zao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zao Lizi, look, there¡¯s a five Yuan shop over there. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Aftering to this world for so long, this was the first time she saw a five yuan shop. She was very curious about what kind of jewelry five Yuan could buy. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The three of them came to the five Yuan shop together.

    They thought that the two yuan shop wouldn¡¯t have any beautiful jewelry.

    They didn¡¯t expect to see a dazzling array of beautiful jewelry!

    ¡°DAMN! This crystal hair clip is so beautiful!¡±An Lizi picked up a small crystal hair clip.

    ¡°Zhao pingting came over and said, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful! I think this is suitable for burning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so too!¡±An Lizi looked at Ye Zha. ¡°Zha Zha,e here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zha put down the thing in his hand and walked over.

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Zha Zha, don¡¯t move. I want to see if this hair clip is suitable for you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zha did not move.

    An Lizi stood on her tiptoes and ced the hair clip next to Ye Zha¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s hair was disheveled today. The white crystal hair clip and the white shirt she was wearingplemented each other. In addition, she was already born white. Under the dazzling crystal, she felt even whiter to the point of being transparent. ¡±

    ¡°It had always been essories thatplemented people, but to ye Zao, they actually became essories thatplemented people. ¡±

    ¡°However, the hair clip that cost five yuan, when worn on ye Zao¡¯s head, was even more dazzling than those thousands of essories! ¡±

    ¡°DAMN! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±An Lizi couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Zhao Pingting immediately brought a mirror to ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at himself in the mirror and whistled, ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re so naturally beautiful! Why Do I Look So Beautiful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was obviously a narcissistic sentence, but she said it as if it was natural. ¡±

    It was as if she was supposed to be so dazzling!

    ¡°When the shop owner suddenly heard this sentence, his heart was filled with disdain. ¡±

    ¡°Young people nowadays were really bing more and more narcissistic, not knowing how to be reserved at all. ¡±

    He looked up.

    The shop owner was also stunned.

    Holy shit!

    This was indeed a natural beauty!

    ¡°After opening the shop for so long, the shop owner had seen the most young and beautiful girls, but this was the first time the shop owner had seen someone like Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    This was simply too beautiful!

    ¡°By the time the three of them walked out of the jewelry shop, it was already twenty minutester. ¡±

    ¡°While they were choosing essories, the man had been sitting at themb soup stall next door drinking themb soup. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking themb soup, the man once again followed their footsteps. ¡±

    Although they were very far apart.

    He could still see that there was an additional hair clip on her head.

    Under the Sun.

    The crystal hair clip was emitting a brilliant light.

    It was especially eye-catching.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    A young man suddenly appeared behind the man.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The man turned his head slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to take the medicine.¡±The young man handed the man a bottle of stabilizer.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of his childhood experience, he had a severe mania and emotional disorder. He was a typical zero degree empathy negative P-type personality. ¡±

    ¡°He had to take medicine almost every day, or else he would not be able to control his emotions. ¡±

    ¡°The Man took the bottle, poured out three pills from it, and swallowed them. ¡±

    The assistant behind him immediately handed him an open bottle of mineral water.

    The man directly raised his hand and refused.

    The assistant withdrew his hand.

    ¡°The man continued, ¡°You go back to the hotel first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    After the assistant left.

    Ye Zao¡¯s figure could no longer be seen in the food street.

    The man walked a few steps in the direction where ye Zao disappeared.

    At this moment.

    The man seemed to have stepped on something. He moved his foot away and looked down.

    It was a crystal hairpin that had been stepped on in half.

    ¡°The man bent down and picked up the hairpin. He took out a in white handkerchief from his pocket and wrapped the hairpinyer byyer. Finally, he put it into his pocket. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that ye Zhuo had already gone back, the man did not stay in the food street any longer. He turned around and walked to the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting had eaten their fill in the food street and were now walking in the direction of the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°Along the way, Ye Zhuo had been paying attention to the situation behind her. ¡±

    But the strange thing was.

    ¡°Along the way, she did not find any suspicious people. ¡±

    Could it be...

    Something was wrong with her senses?

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    The three of them returned to the hotel.

    ¡°An Lizi looked up at ye Zao and asked curiously, ¡°Zao Zao, Where¡¯s your hair clip? It looks so good. Why did you take it off?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757: 169: a perfect score once every 15 years! The crowd was in an uproar! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t take it off.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his hand to touch the side of his ear, but he didn¡¯t find the crystal hair clip. ¡°Why is it missing?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°Could it be missing?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo hurriedly lowered his head to look for it on the carpet.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Although he had only worn it once, she still quite liked the hair clip.¡±

    An Lizi and Zhao Pingting also helped to look for it.

    ¡°But after searching for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t find that hair clip.¡±

    The three of them had no choice but to give up on searching.

    They nned to buy another one after the assessmentpetition tomorrow.

    ...

    At the same hotel.

    ¡°The man returned to his room and took off the hat on his head, revealing an extremely clear and handsome face.¡±

    This was song Shiyu.

    ¡°Song Shiyu casually threw the hat on the sofa, took his cell phone, and made a call. ¡°Send a bottle of glue over.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he hung up the phone.¡±

    ¡°A few minutester, there was a knock on the door.¡±

    Song Shiyu walked over to open the door.

    It was his assistant who had sent the glue over.

    ¡°¡±Boss, this is glue that can stick to metal. This is for shoes and this is for paper.¡±As he did not know what song Shiyu wanted to stick to, his assistant brought three bottles of glue over.¡±

    Song Shiyu reached out to take the glue. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Boss, do you need help?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you.¡±¡±

    The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Oh right, get the kitchen to make a bowl of brown sugar ginger water and send it over.¡±This hotel was under the Song Empire Group. In order to get the literary world to arrange a hotel for the examinees of the literary world, song Shiyu had also put in a lot of effort.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The assistant was already used to song Shiyu¡¯s habit of drinking brown sugar ginger water every day.

    ¡°After the assistant left, song Shiyu closed the door and sat in front of the desk. He turned on the tablemp and took out the hair clip that had been stepped into two halves from his pocket.¡±

    ¡°Not only was the hair clip stepped into two halves, but a lot of the crystals embedded on it had also fallen off.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu ced the hair clip on the white paper, picked up the broken crystals with tweezers, and decorated their original positions one by one. Then, he put glue on them.¡±

    ¡°This kind of glue was very strong. Soon, song Shiyu¡¯s fingers were covered with shiny glue.¡±

    ¡°However, he did not seem to care about this.¡±

    His attention was all on the hair clip.

    ¡°An hourter, song Shiyu finally glued the hair clip back together.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the glued hair clip, a faint smile finally appeared on song Shiyu¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the assistant came over with the brown sugar ginger water.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu took the brown sugar ginger water and said, ¡°Go get me a jewelry box.¡±¡±

    Jewelry Box?

    The assistant was stunned.

    Could it be that the Boss had a girlfriend?

    ¡°Just as the assistant was wondering, song Shiyu continued, ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s made of Crystal.¡±¡±

    ¡°Only then did the assistant react. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±¡±

    ¡°After leaving song Shiyu¡¯s room, the assistant went to prepare the crystal jewelry box that song Shiyu wanted.¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.¡±

    9:30 in the morning for the exam.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo got up at 6 am on time. Although she stayed in the hotel, she did not forget the habit of getting up and running.¡±

    ¡°When she got up, an Lizi and Zhao pingting were still sound asleep.¡±

    The three of them yed games until midnightst night.

    It was normal that an Lizi and Zhao Pingting could not get up at this time.

    ¡°Although the three of them stayed in a suite and had their own rooms, the three of them still slept in the same roomst night.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo washed up, she went to the hotel garden for a run.¡±

    7:30 pm.

    ¡°The garden was very quiet. There was almost no one in it. A gentle breeze blew past, bringing with it a faint fragrance of flowers.¡±

    ¡°The morning sun rose slowly from the east, coating everything on the Earth with ayer of faint golden light.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo liked this kind of morning very much. She narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath. At this moment, the golden morning sun seemed to have be one with her. It was extremely eye-catching.¡±

    ¡°From the balcony on the third floor, she could see this scene.¡±

    Song Shiyu knew that she had the habit of jogging in the morning.

    He did not expect to see this scene as soon as he walked to the balcony. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    Song Shiyu stood on the balcony for as long as ye Zao ran in the garden.

    ¡°After ye Zao ran back to the room, an Lizi and Zhao Pingting had just woken up.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi rubbed her eyes and yawned as she asked, ¡°Where did you go so early in the morning, Zhuo Zhuo?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I went for a run,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The two of you should get up quickly. After washing up, we¡¯ll go to the first floor to have breakfast.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting said with her sleepy eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little longer. It¡¯s only 7:30 now. We¡¯ll get up at 8:00 and set off for the Examination Hall at 8:30. We¡¯ll be there at 9:00.¡±¡±

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758: 169: a perfect score once every 15 years! The crowd was in an uproar! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Get up, get up, Zhao Pingting, you bigzy bum.¡±An Lizi directly lifted the quilt on Zhao Pingting¡¯s body. ¡±

    The two of them dawdled until eight o¡¯clock before they went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    Breakfast was buffet.

    The food was very rich.

    There was even ye Zhuo¡¯s favorite dessert.

    ¡°After breakfast, the three of them set off for the assessmentpetition venue. ¡±

    At the assessmentpetition venue.

    Although it was only nine o¡¯clock.

    Almost all of the thirty examinees had arrived.

    Except for Ye Zao.

    The examination venue was very big.

    It was simr to arge conference hall.

    In the middle were the examinees¡¯seats.

    Around them were the invigtors and spectators¡¯seats.

    Looking at ye Zao¡¯s empty seat.

    Everyone was discussing animatedly.

    ¡°Do you guys think that ye Zao doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you guys even need to say that? He must have chickened out at thest minute! Which one of us who is participating in the assessmentpetition isn¡¯t blessed by the heavens? Just her, can shepare to us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Feng Xianxian¡¯s mouth curved into a proud smile. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was also sitting in the audience seats.

    Everyone around her was also discussing ye Zao.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was Master Yu¡¯s personalst disciple. ¡±

    ¡°It was already 9:20 am. The assessmentpetition was about to start, but ye Zao still did not show up. Everyone was naturally curious. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin frowned slightly.

    Embarrassing!

    It was really too embarrassing!

    ¡°Fortunately, no one here knew that she was ye Zao¡¯s grandmother. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, where would she put her old face? ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin sped her hands together and said, ¡°Amitabha. Bodhisattva, please bless Feng Xianxian and make sure she gets first ce.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she could p master Yu in the face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old sister-inw.¡±At this moment, master Yu suddenly walked over. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Lady Lin stood up and nodded.

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°Old sister-inw, I really didn¡¯t expect you toe today! Are you also here to cheer for Zao Zao?¡±Master Yu originally thought that Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t like ye Zao. ¡±

    Now it seemed that it was all a misunderstanding.

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t like Ye Zao, would shee to participate in today¡¯s assessment? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the smile on Old Lady Lin¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°I¡¯m here to cheer for Xianxian.¡± ¡±

    Xianxian?

    Feng Xianxian?

    ¡°Before master Yu could react, olddy lin continued, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Bet?¡±Master Yu asked.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on who will win first ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bet on burning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet on Xianxian. If Xianxian wins first ce, you¡¯ll be crying about taking Xianxian in as your disciple. You Won¡¯t have the chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was talented and intelligent. If she didn¡¯t win first ce, who would win first ce? ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t even dare to participate in thepetition. He had almost embarrassed the Lin family.

    She could still get first ce?

    It was simply a fantasy.

    ¡°Master Yu alsoughed. ¡°Old sister-inw, you! You¡¯re really muddle-headed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin snorted. ¡°Even if I¡¯m muddle-headed, I¡¯m still better than you! I mistook the Fish¡¯s eye for a Pearl!¡±Feng Xianxian was so good that he couldn¡¯t see it, but he chose ye Zao who wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°Just you wait, you¡¯ll make a fool of yourself soon! ¡±

    Master Yu shook his head.

    9:25 pm.

    Thepetition was about to begin.

    Ye Zhuo still didn¡¯t show up.

    ¡°This time, the crowd¡¯s discussion became even louder. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhishu and Sun Openg seemed to have already expected this situation, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to be so tactful. She knew that she would lose face in the assessmentpetition today, so she simply didn¡¯t evene. That¡¯s good too! ¡°If she doesn¡¯te, we can still find an excuse to block her way so that master Yu won¡¯t lose face too!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Zikai frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Ye is the kind of person who would run away at thest minute. She must have encountered something.¡±

    Wang Zhishu sneered. He felt that Zheng Zikai was possessed.

    ¡°Sun Openg looked at Zheng Zikai. ¡°Brother, why have you be a person who looks at faces?¡±From Sun Openg¡¯s point of view, Zheng Zikai trusted ye Zao so much because ye Zao was good-looking. ¡±

    Zheng Zikai did not exin. He only looked at the entrance with a determined gaze.

    9:28 pm.

    There were only two minutes left before the papers were released.

    Han Zhen looked at the entrance. The huge rock hanging in his heart was finally put down.

    Ye Zao not participating in the assessment was the best result.

    ¡°Seeing that it was almost 9:30 pm, master Yu was also a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°At 9:20 pm, the examiner stood up and prepared to hand out the papers. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu said, ¡°There¡¯s still one minute left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Zhen tilted her head and looked at Master Yu. ¡°Master Yu, Can¡¯t you tell? Miss Ye won¡¯t be participating in the assessment.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759: 169: a perfect score that only appears once every 15 years! The crowd was in an uproar! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She wille.¡±Master Yu¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°She will definitelye.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, master Yu continued, ¡°Since it is apetition, then we have to follow the rules of thepetition. There is still one minute left until the time for the assessment. You can not hand out the papers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head examiner raised his hand and looked at his watch. ¡°To be precise, it is 30 seconds. Elder Yu, if your disciple does not appear after 30 seconds, then I can only do it professionally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    30 seconds passed very quickly.

    The countdown began immediately.

    Just when everyone thought that ye Zao would not appear.

    Beep ¡ª

    The sensor at the entrance rang.

    A slender figure walked in from outside.

    White clothes and ck pants.

    It was extremely cool.

    This was.

    Ye Zao.

    ¡°At the same time, the number on the big screen just happened to be stuck at¡¯1.¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao¡¯s figure, Zheng Zikai let out a long sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nced in elder Yu¡¯s direction, then walked to his seat and sat down. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°I told you my disciple wouldn¡¯t run away from battle.¡± ¡±

    Han Zhen frowned.

    She had thought that ye Zao was someone who could judge the situation.

    She didn¡¯t expect...

    Ye Zao to actually dare toe.

    Half past nine.

    The chief examiner and the other invigtors began to hand out the examination papers.

    Liu Caiyi sat in the position of the Vice President of the Chinese Arts Association and smiled at Feng Xianxian.

    Feng Xianxian also smiled at Liu Caiyi.

    ¡°There were a total of three sets of examination papers, with a total of more than 260 questions. The examination time was 180 minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo flipped through the examination papers, his expression indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°After the examination papers were handed out, the surroundings were filled with the rustling sound of writing. ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up his pen slowly and began to write.

    An hourter.

    ¡°Ye Zao put down his pen, pressed the ¡®hand in your papers early¡¯button on the table, and then walked towards the audience. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao Hand in his papers two hours early, everyone had different expressions. ¡±

    ¡°The other contestants all felt that there was not enough time, after all, there were more than 260 questions. ¡±

    But Ye Zao actually handed in his papers two hours early.

    ¡°If she was not thest, who would be thest? ¡±

    ¡°In an hour, even if she wrote randomly, she would not be able to finish all three sets of papers. ¡±

    Ye Zao walked to the audience seats.

    Master Yu ignored the strange looks from the others and smiled at Ye Zao. ¡°You¡¯ve finished writing all of them?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, ten minutester than expected.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had originally thought that she would be able to finish it in 50 minutes. However, she was stuck on thest question for ten minutes. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian had just finished writing the first set of papers in the examination room.

    She was not surprised at all when she saw ye Zao leave.

    These three sets of papers were very difficult.

    ¡°Even for someone like her who had prepared in advance, she felt that they were very difficult to handle. ¡±

    It was normal for ye Zao to retreat after knowing that it was difficult.

    ¡°For someone like ye Zao, it would only be a waste of time if he continued to stay in the examination room. ¡±

    Two hourster.

    The examination ended.

    Thirty instructors from all over the world sat in their respective seats and corrected the examination papers one by one.

    Ten minutester.

    This was the news.

    ¡°Among the thirty participants, one of them actually obtained full marks. ¡±

    Full Marks?

    How many years had it been since a participant with full marks had appeared in the literary world¡¯s examinationpetition?

    It had been fifteen years!

    ¡°15 years ago, it was master Yu¡¯s eldest disciple who had gotten full marks. ¡±

    ¡°Since then, no one had ever gotten full marks. ¡±

    When this news came out...

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi walked up to Feng Xianxian and said, ¡°Xianxian, Congrattions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian had half of the answers. In addition, she was quite talented. ¡±

    It was normal for her to get full marks.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Therefore, when she heard that someone had gotten full marks, Liu Caiyi immediately thought of Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    At the same time.

    Liu Caiyi was also rejoicing that she had not misjudged Feng Xianxian.

    If it was someone else.

    Could she get a perfect score?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and stood up. ¡°Sister Caiyi, I have to thank you for this.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 760

    ¡°Chapter 760: 170: face-smacking, worthy of first ce! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    In fact.

    Even Feng Xianxian herself did not think that she could get full marks.

    ¡°After all, this year¡¯s exam questions were very difficult. They covered all the difficult questions from both ancient and modern times. If one was not a talented person, there was no way to start.¡±

    ¡°The moment she saw the exam papers, even Feng Xianxian was stunned.¡±

    She even felt that she did not know where to start.

    ¡°Fortunately, she had read the information that Liu Caiyi had given her in advance.¡±

    ¡°If Liu Caiyi had not shown her a portion of the exam questions in advance, she would not have gotten full marks.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Feng Xianxian was a very grateful person.

    ¡°She knew that this time, it was all thanks to Liu Caiyi!¡±

    ¡°If it was not for Liu Caiyi, she would not be the person she was now.¡±

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°I only yed a supporting role. The one who should be thanked is still you. It was your hard work that won all of this.¡±The information that she had shown Feng Xianxian included half of the answers, at that time, they did not know which half of the questions would appear on the test questions.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Feng Xianxian had to fully grasp all the questions and answers on the information.¡±

    ¡°If it was someone with average talent, would they be able to memorize all the questions and answers in such a short time?¡±

    ¡°No one would be able to do it, right?¡±

    This meant that she did not misjudge the person.

    Feng Xianxian also did not disappoint her.

    Liu Caiyi was very satisfied with Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°Old Madam Lin was a little dumbfounded when she heard this. She stood up from her chair in disbelief. ¡°President Liu, are you saying that our Xianxian got a perfect score?¡±¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi nodded. ¡°Not only a perfect score, but it¡¯s the only perfect score in the literary world in the past 15 years.¡±¡±

    The only perfect score in the past 15 years?

    Old Lady Lin was stunned.

    She had never thought that Feng Xianxian would be so amazing.

    She had never thought that Feng Xianxian would bring her such glory!

    The only perfect score in the past 15 years!

    This was enough to prove Feng Xianxian¡¯s strength.

    ¡°¡±President Liu, are you not joking with me?¡±Old Lady Lin asked in disbelief.¡±

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I joke with you about something like this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s Great!¡±Old Lady Lin was very excited at this moment. She wanted to let everyone know about this news.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at olddy lin, ¡°Grandma, the main examiner hasn¡¯t announced the results yet. Don¡¯t be so excited. Let¡¯s sit down first.¡±Now, everyone was guessing who the person who got a perfect score was.¡±

    She had to maintain her mysteriousness!

    ¡°Then, she would give everyone an unexpected answer!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Right, right, right! Now is not the time to get excited! Let¡¯s wait for the main examiner to announce the results! Then, we can go onstage and receive the award in a glorious manner!¡±¡±

    ¡°When Feng Xianxian went onstage, she would definitely shock everyone!¡±

    The disciple that master Yu personally took a fancy to turned in his papers two hours earlier and was rankedst.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian, on the other hand, had scored full marks for the disciple that master Yu had looked down on.¡±

    How could master Yu have any face left?

    Master Yu would definitely regret not taking Feng Xianxian as his disciple.

    It was a pity.

    There was no medicine for regret in this world for Master Yu.

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the more excited she became. It was as if she had already seen master Yu¡¯s regretful face.¡±

    Old Lady Lin had even thought about how she would talk to Master Yuter.

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, if master Yues to look for youter, don¡¯t bother with him,¡±Old Lady Lin instructed Feng Xianxian.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said hesitantly, ¡°This... This isn¡¯t very good, is it?¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about this! Wasn¡¯t that how he rejected you back then?¡±It was also because Feng Xianxian had a good heart and was unwilling to argue with master Yu.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian did not want to argue with master Yu, but Old Lady Lin could not.¡±

    She could not stand Feng Xianxian being wronged.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Alright Grandma, I understand.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin patted Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand in satisfaction.

    Feng Xianxian pulled Old Lady Lin to sit down in her seat.

    ¡°On the field, the thirty instructors who were grading the examination papers were also stunned.¡±

    None of them had expected that there would be a contestant with full marks in this year¡¯s assessmentpetition.

    One had to know.

    This year¡¯s assessmentpetition was the most difficult year in recent years.

    ¡°In the past few years, they hadn¡¯t even gotten full marks formon difficult questions.¡±

    But this year.

    ¡°In the most difficult year in history, someone had actually gotten full marks!¡±

    This was simply heaven-defying!

    It was simply impossible to imagine what kind of person would be able to get full marks.

    ¡°The full score examination paper directly alerted the highest-level leader in the literary world, Li Zhentian.¡±

    ¡°Li Zhentian directly went to the examination venue. ¡°Teacher Wang, I heard that you changed the examination paper to a full score?¡±¡±

 Chapter 761

    ¡°Chapter 761: 170: a p to the face, a worthy first ce! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Li Zhentiane over, Wang Tao, who was in charge of marking the papers, was also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, he finally nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he first changed the papers to full marks, Wang Tao was also full of disbelief. It was only after a few teachers checked them one by one and confirmed that there were no problems did he dare to announce this news. ¡±

    ¡°Li Zhentian continued, ¡°Let me see the test paper.¡± ¡±

    Wang Tao handed the test paper to Li Zhentian.

    Li Zhentian held the standard answer in one hand and the test paper in the other. His eyes were full of surprise and he almost could not believe his own eyes.

    This was because the answers on this test paper were actually more than three points better than the standard answer.

    ¡°Moreover, the handwriting was so beautiful that it was beyond people¡¯s reach. ¡±

    It was said that every word looked like a person.

    ¡°Just by looking at the handwriting, one could tell that this must be a person full of experience! ¡±

    It seemed that the new peak of the literary world was reallying!

    Li Zhentian was so excited that both of his hands were trembling.

    ¡°Who is this ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Wang Tao lowered his voice and said, ¡°He is thest disciple that master Yu epted not long ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±Li Zhentian continued to ask.

    ¡°Wang Tao nced at Master Yu¡¯s seat, but did not see ye Zao. He swept his gaze and finally saw ye Zao in the back seat. He continued, ¡°Do you see three little girls over there?¡± ¡±

    Li Zhentian nodded.

    ¡°Wang Tao continued, ¡°The little girl sitting in the middle is Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it the one wearing a white shirt?¡±Li Zhentian continued to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Li Zhentian narrowed his eyes. ¡°No Wonder.¡±This youngdy was not an ordinary person at first nce. Her temperament was like an orchid, elegant and noble. Originally, Li Zhentian was still curious about what kind of person would be able to get full marks. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing ye Zhuo, he did not find it strange anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Tao continued, ¡°Miss ye even handed in her paper two hours earlier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Zhentian was stunned. He thought he was hearing things. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, he finally reacted and turned to look at Wang Tao. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Tao said, ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t Mishear. Miss ye only spent an hour to finish all the questions.¡±Originally, Wang Tao was like the others. He thought that ye Zhuo was just an embroidered pillow, good-looking but useless. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, Ye Zao had handed in his paper two hours earlier, which made Wang Tao even more unconcerned. ¡±

    Who would have thought.

    It was this person who everyone looked down on that actually got full marks.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for seeing it with their own eyes, who would believe that an eighteen or neen-year-old girl would have such ability? ¡±

    ¡°As the highest-level leader in the literary world, Li Zhentian was also shocked at this time. He looked in the direction of ye Zao, unable to recover his senses for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao, an Lizi, and Zhao pingting were sitting behind Feng Qianxian and Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°When Li Zhentian looked over, it gave people the illusion that Li Zhentian was looking at Feng Qianxian. ¡±

    Feng Qianxian was immediately stunned.

    ¡°But when she thought about how she had just gotten first ce, she was not surprised. ¡±

    She was first.

    Who Would Li Zhentian look at if not her?

    ¡°Could it be that he was looking at that trash, Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had handed in his papers two hours earlier, so most of the papers he handed in were nk. ¡±

    Or it was a ghost drawing talisman.

    ¡°When Li Zhentian arrived at the scene, the contestants and the spectators were also very shocked. ¡±

    Many people had never seen Li Zhentian before.

    ¡°Chief Li is looking over here! is the person who got a full score on our side?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone quickly looked left and right to see who was sitting here. ¡±

    There were quite a few capable people sitting in this row.

    ¡°Could it be Zhou Miaoyan?¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard Zhou Miaoyan say that she didn¡¯t do thest question, so it shouldn¡¯t be her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it¡¯s not Zhou Miaoyan, then who is it? Could it be Zhao Tong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Tong doesn¡¯t sit here at all!¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck! It Can¡¯t Be Ye Zao, right?¡±Someone in the crowd said this. ¡±

    The crowd immediately burst intoughter.

    Ye Zao?

    How could it be?

    Ye Zao handed in his paper two hours in advance.

    There were more than 260 questions in total.

    ¡°Even if she scribbled on the paper, it was impossible for her to finish all 260 questions. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it was impossible for it to be ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be Miss Feng?¡±

    ¡°Miss Feng? Which Miss Feng?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s that Miss Feng who wanted to be master Yu¡¯s disciple in the beginning, but ye Zao beat her to it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God! If the person who got a perfect score was really miss feng, then wouldn¡¯t there be a good show to watch?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then master Yu will regret it to death!¡±

 Chapter 762

    ¡°Chapter 762: 170: face-smacking, a well-deserved first ce! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°I feel that Master Yu is already starting to regret it.¡±

    ¡°Another voice sounded, ¡°It might not be that Miss Feng. I think there¡¯s an 80% chance that it¡¯s Zhao Tong.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Tong was born in the literary world and had a deep literary background. It was normal for her to get first ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stand by Zhao Tong.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stand by Miss Feng!¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone was guessing who the person who got a perfect score was. ¡±

    ¡°Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Feng Xianxian smiled. ¡±

    She was looking forward to the moment when the Chief Examiner announced the results.

    At that time.

    She would be the most eye-catching person in the crowd.

    Master Yu would regret it too much!

    ¡°Now, even the top leaders of the literary world were rmed. This meant that in the future, her position in the literary world would be even more honorable than Master Yu¡¯s. ¡±

    Who Was Master Yu?

    ¡°When she thought of this, a mocking look appeared in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Who were those people who looked down on her?

    ¡°Twenty minutester, all thirty papers were graded. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, it was time to announce the results. ¡±

    ¡°The head examiner stood on the stage and gave an opening speech. After a round of deafening apuse, he announced the top ten contestants of thepetition. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now, let¡¯s wee the tenth-ce winner, Yang Zifeng, to the stage. Congrattions, Yang Zifeng!¡± ¡±

    The big screen disyed the scores of the tenth-ce winner.

    The full score was 100 points.

    The tenth-ce winner scored 79 points.

    ¡°Actually, it could be seen from the scores of the tenth-ce winner that the exam this time was very difficult. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In the past, the scores of the tenth-ce winners were all within 90 points. ¡±

    Yang Zifeng walked onto the stage under the apuse of the crowd.

    ¡°¡±Next up is the ninth ce, Wu Yue.¡± ¡±

    The ninth ce had 80 points.

    The eighth ce had 80.5 points.

    The seventh ce had 81 points.

    ¡°Very soon, he entered the top three. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now, let¡¯s invite the third ce winner of the assessment, Zhou Miaoyan, to the stage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Miaoyan did not get first ce, she was already very satisfied to be able to enter the top three. After all, the examination questions this year were so difficult. ¡±

    Fourth ce received 85 points.

    Zhou Miaoyan got 87 points.

    ¡°¡±Next, let¡¯s invite the second-ce winner of the assessmentpetition, Zhao Tong, toe up on stage.¡± ¡±

    Second ce?

    Zhao Tong was actually second ce.

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Tonge up on stage, there was a flurry of discussion below the stage. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Tong was second ce, then there was a high possibility that the first ce winner would be Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    Wang Zhishu was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Feng to really get full marks.¡±

    ¡°Sun Openg sighed. ¡°If Master Yu hadn¡¯t taken Miss Ye as his disciple at that time, then the person who got full marks would have been from our sea of Books Association!¡± ¡±

    Master Yu was the founder of the Sea of Books Association in the literary world.

    There were a total of three conferences in the literary world.

    ¡°They were the Sea of Books Association, the Sea of Books Association, and the Sea of Poetry Association. ¡±

    ¡°Above the three presidents was Li Zhentian, the first seat. ¡±

    ¡°Although the Sea of Books Association appeared to be glorious on the surface, once something happened to Master Yu, the Big Dipper, the Sea of Books Association would be riddled with holes. ¡±

    This was also the reason why Master Yu insisted on taking in ye Zao.

    He wanted ye Zao to lead the literary world to a new peak.

    He also hoped that the sea of books association would flourish in the hands of Ye Zao.

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°In the end, master Yu still mistook the fish eye for a Pearl and missed out on a true talent. ¡±

    Zheng Zikai looked at the stage. ¡°The head examiner hasn¡¯t announced the first ce yet. How do you know it¡¯s Miss Feng? What if it¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°¡±Zikai, Stop Dreaming!¡±Wang zhishu continued, ¡°There are more than 260 questions in total. Miss ye turned in her paper two hours in advance. How many questions do you think she can get right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°For someone like Ye Zhuo, to be able to get three questions right was like burning incense! ¡±

    Zheng Zikai was actually still dreaming that ye Zhuo could get full marks.

    It was simply a pipe dream!

    ¡°Zheng Zikai¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not thest moment yet. None of us can jump to conclusions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what you mean is that Miss Feng didn¡¯t even make it into the top ten?¡±Wang Zhishu asked back.

    The main examiner had started reporting from the tenth ce.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s beautiful name was well-known. It was impossible that she didn¡¯t make it into the top ten.

    She wasn¡¯t in the top nine.

    This meant that Feng Xianxian was definitely in first ce.

    ¡°Zheng zikai continued, ¡°We don¡¯t have a substantive understanding of Miss Ye. Everything is just hearsay. It¡¯s the same for Miss Feng. What if Miss Feng really didn¡¯t make it into the top ten? ¡°Do you really believe that Miss Feng got full marks?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhishu looked at Zheng Zikai. ¡°Zikai, haven¡¯t you heard of such a saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What saying?¡±Zheng Zikai asked.

    ¡°¡±The eyes of the masses are sharp.¡±If only one person had said that ye Zao had entered through the back door, it would have been fine. But now, everyone was saying that ye Zao had entered through the back door. ¡±

 Chapter 763

    ¡°Chapter 763: 170: face-smacking, a well-deserved first ce! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Was everyone blind?

    ¡°Zheng zikai smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s another saying, ¡®The word of a man is terrible.''¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zheng Zikai like this, Wang Zhishu shook her head helplessly.¡±

    She felt that Zheng Zikai must have been possessed.

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have blindly trusted ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°After Zhao Tong went on stage, in the blink of an eye, only the first ce did not go on stage.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was about to go on stage to receive the award, Feng Xianxian¡¯s palms were covered in ayer of sweat as she silently recited the eptance speech in her heart.¡±

    Everyone present today was the manager of the literary world. Even Li Zhentian was present.

    She had to give a proper speech.

    It made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t be nervous. Be Calm.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian turned to look at Liu Caiyi and said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°On the stage, the chief examiner adjusted the microphone, he smiled and said, ¡°The most anticipated moment ising! ¡°I believe that everyone here is looking forward to today¡¯s first ce as much as I am! ¡°I now announce that the first ce in the assessment is also the first participant in the literary world to obtain a full score in the assessment for the past 15 years! Who Is She?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, the chief examiner deliberately kept her in suspense. He looked around the stage, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the chief examiner looking in her direction, Feng Xianxian became more and more nervous. Her heart was beating fast.¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    Feng Xianxian tried hard to calm herself down.

    Wasn¡¯t it just getting first ce?

    She had to be calm.

    Calm.

    She couldn¡¯t lose herposure.

    Today¡¯s first ce was just the beginning.

    She would create more miracles in the literary world in the future!

    ¡°Seeing that the chief examiner was about to announce the first ce, everyone held their breaths and looked at the Chief Examiner.¡±

    ¡°Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, the chief examiner continued to announce, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the first prize winner of the assessmentpetition, Ye Zhuo, to the stage!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao?

    It was actually ye Zao!

    ¡°When these words were said, the audience fell silent. Everyone looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. They thought that they had misheard.¡±

    It was not until ye Zao walked out of the audience seats that the crowd reacted.

    They had not misheard.

    The first ce was really ye Zao!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    How could ye Zao be first ce?

    Looking at ye Zao walking towards the stage.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale. She was ready to go on stage to receive the award.

    But the final result was actually ye Zao.

    The first ce was ye Zao?

    What right did ye Zao have?

    What right did she have to get first ce?

    The first ce should be hers.

    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that the first ce was actually ye Zao!

    What about her?

    What was her ce?

    She couldn¡¯t possibly not even enter the top ten?

    It wasn¡¯t just Feng Xianxian who was stunned.

    Even Old Madam Lin and Liu Caiyi were stunned.

    The expressions on these two people¡¯s faces were each more interesting than thest.

    Old Madam Lin looked at Ye Zhuo with a face full of disbelief.

    Ye Zhuo got first ce?

    Then what about Feng Xianxian?

    ¡°Moreover, how did ye Zhuo get first ce?¡±

    Liu Caiyi furrowed her brows tightly.

    She had always thought that the first ce was Feng Qianxian.

    She had never expected that Feng Qianxian would not even make it into the top ten.

    This was not normal.

    It was very abnormal.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian was quite talented, and with the answers she gave, how could she not even make it into the top ten?¡±

    Liu Caiyi was puzzled.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo walked onto the stage.¡±

    ¡°The head examiner looked at the audience and said, ¡°I believe that everyone is still very unfamiliar with this miss ye. Now, let me introduce her to everyone. This miss ye is Master Yu¡¯sst disciple, Ye Zhuo, at the end ofst year.¡±¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, the head examiner handed the microphone to ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Miss Ye, now, you will introduce yourself.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo, the mouth of a wooden leaf, burning brightly,¡±ye Zhuo said concisely.¡±

    ¡°Such a simple introduction, yet it revealed a domineering air that could not be ignored.¡±

    ¡°The chief examiner continued to ask, ¡°Miss Ye, may I ask how you managed to hand in your paper two hours earlier and still get a full score?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°Is it very difficult to get a full score?¡±

    Very... difficult?

    Did you hear what he said?

    ¡°The chief examiner said, ¡°Miss Ye, you may not know this, but this year¡¯s examination paper is the most difficult one in the past fifteen years.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Oh?

    The most difficult examination paper in the past 15 years was exchanged for one of Ye Zhuo¡¯s?

    Everyone in the audience had looks of disbelief on their faces.

    Liu Caiyi could not stand ye Zhuo¡¯s arrogant face.

    ¡°She clearly did not have any real talent, yet she stood on the podium to receive the award.¡±

    She must have cheated!

    She had to expose ye Zhuo¡¯s true face in front of everyone!

    ¡°With this thought in mind, Liu Caiyi immediately stood up. ¡°Chief Li, I think this assessment is unfair.¡±¡±

 Chapter 764

    ¡°Chapter 764: 170: face smacking, a worthy first ce! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Zhentian looked at Liu Caiyi. ¡°Vice president Liu, do you feel that something is unfair?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The person who should have gotten a full score but didn¡¯t get a full score, the person who shouldn¡¯t have gotten a full score but relied on an imposter to stand on stage. Chief Li, by doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid that everyone in the literary world will lose confidence in the literary world?¡± ¡±

    Imposter?

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone was in an uproar. ¡±

    Right!

    Ye Zhuo must have been an imposter!

    ¡°Otherwise, how could she have gotten a full score? ¡±

    It was impossible to think about it with her toes.

    Li Zhentian looked at Liu Caiyi and his expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Then who does vice-president Liu Think is the one who got a full score?¡±

    ¡°¡±Feng Qianqian.¡±Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°I suspect now that someone deliberately changed Feng Qianqian and ye Zhuo¡¯s test papers, causing their rankings to be reversed! ¡°I now request to Reexamine ye Zao and Feng Xianxian¡¯s test papers in front of everyone. Take out their test papers and let uspare them. I believe that the eyes of the masses are clear.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian had the information that she gave. It was impossible that she did not even enter the top ten.

    ¡°Therefore, the biggest possibility was that someone changed Feng Xianxian and ye Zao¡¯s test papers. ¡±

    ¡°If the test papers had really been swapped, it could be seen byparing the handwriting. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the entire test was monitored electronically. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Caiyi, thank you.¡±Feng Qianxian looked at Liu Caiyi with red eyes. ¡±

    She also felt that someone had swapped the test papers of her and Ye Zhuo.

    It was ye Zhuo who had snatched away the glory that belonged to her.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi looked at Feng Qianxian and said with a smile, ¡°Qianxian, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely return you justice.¡±Liu Caiyi had always been a messenger of justice. She could not stand to see someone impersonating her. ¡±

    She could not stand to see a person who cheated so arrogantly!

    The person who got full marks was Feng Xianxian. On what basis was ye Zhuo impersonating her?

    This was not fair!

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, someone immediately echoed. ¡±

    ¡°I agree with Vice President Liu¡¯s words!¡±

    ¡°I agree too!¡±

    ¡°There must be someone impersonating her!¡±

    Re-examination papers?

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, Li Zhentian frowned. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there had never been such a precedent in the literary world. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this was also disrespectful to Ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°Li Zhentian looked at Liu Caiyi. ¡°Vice president Liu, our literary world¡¯s examination papers have always been fair and just. There will never be a situation where we swap papers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°True Gold is not afraid of fire, and true results are not afraid of being questioned! ¡°If no one really tampered with the test papers, chief Li, why don¡¯t you dare to take out their test papers? ¡°I always firmly believe that justice may bete, but it will never be absent!¡± ¡±

    Liu Caiyi¡¯s words stirred up the emotions of the crowd.

    Some people even cheered.

    ¡°Re-examine the Test Papers!¡±

    ¡°Imposter is Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Hearing the questioning voices below the stage, Ye Zhuo¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He only took a few steps forward, slightly bent over, and dialed the microphone in front of him. ¡±

    Such a simple action made everyone subconsciously quiet down and look at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±Imposter is not something that can be said lightly. Since vice-president Liu is questioning my results, then I will ept vice-president Liu¡¯s doubts.¡±. I believe that those who have just participated in the assessmentpetition are very clear that thest question on the exam paper is extremely difficult. Since vice-president Liu thinks that Feng Xianxian is the one who got a full score, then can I request for student Feng Xianxian to go on stage and solve this question with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone nodded. ¡±

    It had to be said that ye Zhuo¡¯s method was indeed not bad.

    ¡°If someone really changed the test paper, then ye Zao would definitely not solve this question. ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Liu Caiyi nodded andughed in her heart. This ye Zao really dared to say it.

    Solving the question in public?

    ¡°Did she really think that after she impersonated him, she would have the real thing? ¡±

    Impossible!

    Feng Qianqian immediately stood up from her seat and went to the stage.

    ¡°Li Zhentian asked someone to bring two ckboards, and Ye Zhuo and Feng Xianxian solved the questions at the same time. ¡±

    Thest set of questions covered all the knowledge and propositions in ancient and modern times.

    ¡°Because Feng Xianxian had done it once, she did not find it difficult to do it again. She picked up the marker pen and began to solve the questions, ¡±

    then she looked at Ye Zhuo.

    He did not write for a long time.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the disdain in Liu Caiyi¡¯s eyes became even stronger. ¡±

    She knew that Ye Zhuo would definitely die in front of the light!

    She simply could not ept the test of an imposter.

    The people below the stage also had different expressions.

    It was really too shameless!

    To actually create an imposter.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo, who was originally in a daze, suddenly started writing. ¡±

    She wrote very quickly.

    ¡°Before the crowd could react, she had left a string of characters on the ckboard. ¡±

    It was a feast for the eyes.

    It was so fast that almost no one could understand the words she had written.

    ¡°What is she writing?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand it either!¡±

    Ding!

    The ten-minute countdown ended.

    Feng Xianxian finished writing one question at a time.

    She then looked at Ye Zhuo and stopped writing at that moment.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±The chief examiner walked between the two of them. ¡°Now let¡¯s take a look at your answers.¡±

    The Chief Examiner projected their answers onto the big screen with a projector.

    On the top of the screen were the standard answers.

    Only then did everyone see the two answers clearly.

    Feng Xianxian also looked up.

    The first thing she looked at was ye Zao¡¯s answers.

    Ye Zao¡¯s answers made her a little confused.

    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t know how to write, so she just wrote a little. ¡±

    Only her answers were the most perfect.

    ¡°DAMN! This is written in three differentnguages?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed written in three differentnguages!¡±

    ¡°This is written by Miss Feng?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Miss Feng is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°On the stage, Feng Xianxian had a smug look on her face. ¡±

    Of course she was amazing!

    ¡°That¡¯s not right... This seems to be written by Ye Zhuo...¡±

    ¡°DAMN! This is really written by Ye Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°Then what is she writing?¡±

    ¡°¡±This is a problem-solving process written in three differentnguages. They are the internationalmonnguage, Egyptiannguage, and oracle bone script.¡± ¡±

    When these words were said.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°No one expected that not only did ye Zhuo write the answer perfectly, but he also used three differentnguages to write a different problem-solving process. ¡±

    Ye Zao was truly the first ce winner!

    ¡°All the doubts, sarcasm, and disdain turned into affirmation and shock at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°The chief examiner¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Vice president Liu, Feng Xianxian¡¯sst problem was solved incorrectly, while miss ye used three different words to write out the correct problem-solving process. Now, do you still suspect that Miss Ye is an imposter?¡± ¡±

    The result was obvious.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had really cheated, would she have mastered the solution of three different characters at the same time? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Qianqian was stunned. ¡±

    She did it wrong.

    She actually did it wrong!

    How was this possible!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    She didn¡¯t do it wrong.

    Feng Qianqian quickly looked up at the standard answer.

    At this moment.

    Her face turned pale.

    It was different.

    Her answer was really different from the standard answer.

    How could it be wrong?

    ¡°Liu Caiyi was also stunned, her face slightly pale. ¡±

    Liu Caiyi couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Zhentian took out the two¡¯s exam papers and showed them on the big screen through the projector. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian scored 60 points.

    Ye Zhuo scored 100 points.

    Looking at the bright red 60 points on the test papers.

    Liu Caiyi frowned slightly.

    ¡°So, Feng Xianxian only got the answers right? ¡±

    Did she get the other questions wrong?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Caiyi almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡±

    She tried her best to get justice for Feng Xianxian.

    She didn¡¯t expect the result to be a p to her face.

    She never expected Feng Xianxian to only score 60 points.

    ¡°Li Zhentian looked at Liu Caiyi. ¡°President Liu, now that the truth has been revealed, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765: 171: No. 1! 1 being fought over by a few big shots

    Trantor: 549690339

    Apologize?

    Ask her to apologize to Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Liu Caiyi¡¯s face was already ugly to begin with. After hearing these words, her face became even uglier.¡±

    She was the vice president of the Chinese Painting Association.

    She was going to be the president of the association in the future.

    How could she apologize to Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°If she really apologized, where would she put her face?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t apologize.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi¡¯s hands, which were hidden in her sleeves, shook again and again.¡±

    ¡°¡±Chief Li,¡±Han Zhen stood up from the seats, ¡°Vice-president Liu merely raised objections to thepetition. Everyone makes mistakes. Since it¡¯s apetition, it¡¯s normal for someone to raise objections. There¡¯s no need to apologize, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi was, after all, the President of the Chinese Arts Association. If she really apologized, it would make the Chinese arts world lose face.¡±

    Han Zhen was a very thoughtful person.

    She was afraid that this would offend the Chinese art world.

    To make Liu Caiyi apologize and offend the entire Chinese art world was a very unwise decision.

    Ye Zao¡¯s talent could not be denied.

    But this apology could not be said.

    ¡°If ye Zao was a sensible person, she should have stood up herself and asked Li Zhentian not to fuss over this matter and at the same time give Liu Caiyi a way out.¡±

    But now it seemed.

    Ye Zao waspletely carried away.

    He actually did not say a word.

    Such a person could really be the future hope of the literary world.

    Han Zhen was faintly worried.

    She was afraid that ye Zao would not be able to shoulder this heavy responsibility.

    When Han Zhen said this.

    The audience also felt that Han Zhen was quite right.

    It was normal for someone to raise objections in thepetition.

    ¡°Now that it was proven that ye Zao was not an imposter, there was no need for ye Zao to be calctive.¡±

    ¡°After all, she had not lost anything.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao is too pretentious. isn¡¯t she just being suspected? What¡¯s The Big Deal! She has nothing to lose!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What right does she have for president Liu to apologize to her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just being petty!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the public opinion was gradually shifting in her direction, Liu Caiyi heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    Her poprity in the Chinese art world all these years had not been umted for nothing.

    So what if ye Zao got first ce?

    He was just a rookie!

    Master Yu frowned and turned his head to look at Han Zhen.

    Han Zhen looked straight ahead and avoided master Yu¡¯s gaze.

    Master Yu was muddle-headed. It was normal that he had not thought things through thoroughly.

    ¡°However, she had to be responsible for the literary world.¡±

    ¡°In the audience stands, an Lizi was about to die from anger.¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with these people? It was clearly that vice-president Liu who deliberately picked a fight. Now, they actually think that it¡¯s Zao Zao¡¯s fault! Is there something wrong with these people?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting held an Lizi¡¯s hand. ¡°Lizi, don¡¯t be anxious. I believe that Luohou will definitely have a way to deal with it.¡±¡±

    An Lizi could only show her anger and cheer ye Zao on.

    ¡°Hearing the discussions below the stage, ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change. He turned to look at Han Zhen and said in a shallow voice, ¡°President Han, I now suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with your character. I also suspect that you¡¯re having an affair outside and have an illegitimate child.¡±¡±

    ¡°The moment these words were said, the audience exploded.¡±

    No one had expected ye Zhuo to say such a thing.

    There was something wrong with his character.

    Having an affair.

    Illegitimate Child?

    This was Han Zhen!

    Han Zhen¡¯s character was universally acknowledged in the literary world.

    ¡°In front of so many people, Han Zhen¡¯s expression immediately changed. He said angrily, ¡°You have no existence! You¡¯re insulting my character! You have to apologize to me immediately!¡±¡±

    Arrogant!

    Ye Zhuo was simply too arrogant.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°Since President Han knows that something is created out of nothing, I can rest assured that you are insulting my personality.¡±¡±

    Han Zhen frowned. He did not understand the meaning of ye Zhuo¡¯s words.

    ¡°Just as Han Zhen was still unable to react.., ye Zhuo continued, ¡°President Han, you only saw that I created something out of nothing and insulted your personality. ¡°Then why can¡¯t you see that vice-president Liu used me of cheating without any evidence? When I impersonated him, I also created something out of nothing and insulted my personality? ¡°President Han immediately thought of asking me to apologize to you. Why didn¡¯t he think of asking vice-president Liu to apologize to me for his words and actions?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Ye Zhuo paused. ¡°Is it because the person vice-president Liu is ming isn¡¯t you? Because it¡¯s not you, you can stand on the moral high ground and carelessly persuade others to forgive you?¡±¡±

    The moment these words were said.

    Han Zhen was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s words were logical and well-grounded, making it impossible for her to refute them.¡±

    Han Zhen had never thought that ye Zhuo would say such a thing.

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766: 171: No. 1! 2 being fought over by a few big shots

    Trantor: 549690339

    The people who originally thought that ye Zao was being unreasonable were also stunned.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    They had to say.

    What ye Zao said was too reasonable.

    ¡°When they encountered something, they would always stand at the moral high ground. They could not see the other party¡¯s suffering at all, causing them to forget that ye Zao was the real victim. ¡±

    ¡°She did not cheat, nor did she impersonate someone else. She was being questioned by Liu Caiyi for no reason. ¡±

    This was an insult to her personality!

    The one who had been wronged was ye Zhuo.

    What right did Han Zhen have to persuade Ye Zhuo to be kind?

    ¡°At this moment, a clear and shallow voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t persuade others to be kind without going through the suffering of others. President Han, I hope you can understand this principle.¡± ¡±

    Under the light.

    She just stood there without any expression on her picturesque face. The light cast ayer of snow on her body.

    Extremely cold.

    Also extremely beautiful.

    It was iparable.

    An Lizi and Zhao Pingting stood up and gave ye Zao a round of apuse.

    p p p ¡ª

    The apuse was almost deafening.

    ¡°At this moment, master Yu¡¯s tightly knitted brows rxed and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡±

    Good!

    This was really too good!

    As expected of his disciple!

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade others to be kind without going through their bank ount!¡±

    ¡°Apologize!¡±

    ¡°Vice-president Liu must give us and miss ye an exnation.¡±

    ¡°You must apologize!¡±

    The head of the publicity department of the Conference of Books took the lead and stood up.

    ¡°As the head of the publicity department stood up, more people stood up as well. ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s emotions seemed to have been exaggerated.

    They became abnormally excited.

    ¡°Apologize!¡±

    ¡°Apologize to Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°One after another, they had Liu Caiyi give Shuhai conference and ye Zao an exnation. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Liu Caiyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.

    The situation was forced.

    It was impossible not to apologize now.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi took a deep breath and turned to look at ye Zao, trying to calm herself down. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now. I apologize to you for my words and actions. I hope you can be magnanimous and forgive me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo lifted his chin slightly. ¡°This time, I can let vice-president Liu Off the hook. I hope that vice-president Liu can be careful with his words and actions next time.¡± ¡±

    Careful with his words and actions.

    How could ye Zhuo dare to say such words to her without shame?

    ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zhuo was, she was only master Yu¡¯s disciple. ¡±

    ¡°Yet, she was the vice-president of the Literature Association. ¡±

    ¡°Yet, she was still angry and could not speak. ¡±

    She could only hold all her anger in her heart.

    It was all Feng Xianxian¡¯s fault for not fighting for her.

    ¡°If Feng Xianxian was the first ce, would it be ye Zhuo¡¯s turn to strut around here? ¡±

    ¡°In the end, she still misjudged Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    Then she looked at Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Sitting in the spectator stand, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    She could not believe that she had only scored 60 points.

    She had studied for a long time before the assessmentpetition.

    How could she have only scored 60 points?

    But that paper was indeed written by her.

    She was unwilling.

    Feng Xianxian was very unwilling.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked at Ye Zhuo on the stage, wishing that she could break her silver teeth. ¡±

    On what basis?

    On what basis did ye Zhuo step on her to get to the top with a peace of mind every time?

    Old Lady Lin also felt very ufortable in her heart.

    ¡°She had thought that if Feng Xianxian got first ce, she would be able to see Master Yu¡¯s regretful face. ¡±

    Who would have thought.

    ¡°Not only did Feng Xianxian not get first ce, she did not even get into the top ten. Instead, she allowed ye Zhuo to get first ce and even got full marks. ¡±

    It shouldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°With Feng Xianxian¡¯s strength, she shouldn¡¯t have not even gotten into the top ten. ¡±

    How did ye Zhuo get first ce?

    Could it be that Feng Xianxian wasn¡¯t feeling well?

    Was it affecting her performance?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin wanted to sigh, but she was afraid that Feng Xianxian would be upset after hearing it, so she could onlyugh at Feng Xianxian and say in a low voice, ¡°Xianxian, it¡¯s fine! Failure is the mother of sess. I believe that you¡¯ll definitely get a good ranking next time.¡± ¡±

    She believed in Feng Xianxian.

    Ye Zao was lucky to get first ce this time.

    ¡°If Feng Xianxian had not performed well, would ye Zhuo have been able to get first ce? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    Feng Xianxian sniffed. ¡°I have let you down.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, silly child! It¡¯s not your fault.¡±Seeing Feng Xianxian like this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart ached. ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Lady Lin was indeed disappointed that Feng Xianxian did not get first ce this time, she still did not want to see Feng Xianxian feel guilty because of this matter. ¡±

    Because this was not Feng Xianxian¡¯s fault at all.

    ¡°After Liu Caiyi apologized, ye Zhuo turned to look at Han Zhen. ¡°President Han, I¡¯m sorry for saying such unrealistic words to you just now. It was really forced by the situation. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, what else could Han Zhen Say? ¡±

 Chapter 767

    ¡°Chapter 767: 171: No. 1! 3, fought over by a few big shots¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Could it be that she was going to say that she did not understand ye Zhuo?

    She was now a mute who could not say anything.

    ¡°Han Zhen smiled apologetically at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re exaggerating. I should be the one apologizing to you. It¡¯s me who did not consider your feelings beforehand.¡±¡±

    ¡°As the President of the literary association, Han Zhen could only apologize.¡±

    Only by apologizing could those who were trying to redress ye Zhuo¡¯s grievances be appeased.

    Seeing this scene.

    Wang Zhishu and Sun Openg were dumbfounded.

    They had thought that ye Zhuo had used a backdoor to be master Yu¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°But now, it seemed that the situation waspletely different.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was a genius!

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t a genius, how could he solve the problem in threenguages at the same time?¡±

    Wang Zhishu and Sun Openg looked at each other and saw shock and disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Zheng zikai smiled and said, ¡°Do the two of you still think that miss ye relied on her connections to enter the literary world through the back door?¡±¡±

    Sun Openg gulped and his face turned red. He did not know how to speak.

    Zheng Zikai looked at Wang Zhishu. ¡°What About You?¡±

    Wang Zhishu immediately lowered his head.

    ¡°If she had known that ye Zao was so powerful, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have looked down on Ye Zao.¡±

    It had to be said.

    Ye Zao had done President Shuhai a great favor this time.

    ¡°The head examiner held the microphone and smiled. ¡°Miss Ye, as the only person in the past 15 years who has obtained a full score in the assessmentpetition, it¡¯s not too much to call you a genius. May I ask if you have any experience to share with everyone?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo leaned slightly and opened her red lips slightly. ¡°No one is born a genius. If a genius really exists, then a genius is 99% perspiration and 1% inspiration.¡±¡±

    It was a very light sentence.

    But it contained a bunch of philosophy of life.

    It was also the most annoying thing to share the eptance speech with others.

    ¡°In her opinion, all sess required perspiration.¡±

    ¡°One minute on the stage, ten years of hard work below the stage.¡±

    ¡°When she saw the bright and beautiful surface, she also needed to see the sweat behind her back.¡±

    As soon as she said this.

    The audience immediately burst into deafening apuse.

    It was very intense.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo took the trophy that belonged to the first ce, he walked down the stage.¡±

    ¡°¡±Please wait a moment.¡±Just as ye Zhuo walked down the stage, a very low female voice suddenly appeared in the air.¡±

    Ye Zao turned his head slightly and saw a girl with long curly hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re calling for me?¡±

    ¡°The girl with long curly hair nodded. ¡°Yes! My name is Zhao Tong. Can We Be Friends?¡±As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Tong extended her hand towards ye Zao.¡±

    Zhao Tong was aplete beauty lover.

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao appeared on the first day of the assessment, she had been paying attention to ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°However, at that time, there were too many rumors about ye Zao. She did not dare to take the initiative to look for ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Now that it was proven that ye Zao did not use any backdoor methods and did not cheat during the assessment, Zhao Tong could not wait to look for ye Zao.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and reached out to shake Zhao Tong¡¯s hand. ¡°Ye Zao, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±¡±

    Zhao Tong was extremely excited. ¡°Then can we add each other on wechat?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll add you!¡±Zhao Tong immediately took out her phone.

    ¡°After adding wechat, Ye Zao returned to his original seat.¡±

    ¡°Not long after he sat down, Zheng Zikai called him to master Yu¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Master Yu looked at Ye Zao, his eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°Zao Zao, Congrattions!¡±Although he knew that ye Zao would definitely not let him down, master Yu was still very surprised to see ye Zao score full marks.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning of the assessment, he had also received a test paper.¡±

    ¡°ording to the difficulty of the test, master Yu felt that it was already very good if ye Zao could get more than 90 points.¡±

    ¡°After all, if he was asked to do this test paper, he might not even get full marks.¡±

    One had to know.

    The second-ce student had only gotten 89.5 points.

    He did not even get 90 points.

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao had even handed in his test paper two hours earlier.¡±

    This meant that ye Zao didn¡¯t take the three sets of papers seriously at all.

    It was simply impossible to imagine just how terrifying this person¡¯s strength was.

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to our sea of books meeting now. At the same time, I¡¯ll recognize you.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao hesitated for a moment. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Master Yu saw the hesitation in ye Zao¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange for your two friends.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and greet them now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zao came to an Lizi and Zhao Pingting¡¯s side.

    The two people that master Yu had arranged had alreadye to an Lizi and Zhao Pingting¡¯s side.

 Chapter 768

    ¡°Chapter 768: 171: No. 1! 4, fought over by the big shots¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Two very handsome little brothers.

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Zha Zha, you go ahead and do your work! We¡¯ve already agreed that we¡¯ll let these two little brothers take us around the literary world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Opposites attract, not to mention that these two little brothers were so handsome. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Zha Zha, you go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about us!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go on, go on.¡±An Lizi and Zhao Pingting pushed ye Zhuo over. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came to master Yu¡¯s side.

    Master Yu and the others brought ye Zhuo over to the other side.

    ¡°At this moment, the triennial assessment had officially ended. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian walked to Liu Caiyi¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Caiyi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi looked at Feng Qianqian as if she was a stranger. Her usual enthusiasm was gone, and her gaze was cold as if she was looking at a stranger. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Miss Feng, so there¡¯s no need for Miss Feng to apologize to me!¡± ¡±

    Just one sentence about Miss Feng pulled the distance between her and Feng Qianqian apart.

    ¡°Back then, Liu Caiyi approached Feng Qianqian because she felt that Feng Qianqian was a promising talent. She used her connections to get Feng Qianqian into the assessmentpetition and even leaked the examination questions to Feng Qianqian. ¡±

    Who knew that she still made a mistake!

    ¡°After saying this, Liu Caiyi turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Liu Caiyi¡¯s back, Feng Xianxian¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡±

    She knew.

    She had lost Liu Caiyi as a guard of honor.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    Ye Zao!

    This was all ye Zao¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Since ye Zao did not let her have a good time, then ye Zao would not have a good time either. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes. The viciousness in her eyes was almost ready to be quenched.

    ...

    This was the first time ye Zao visited the Sea of Books Conference since he came to the literary world.

    Master Yu brought her to meet many leaders of the conference.

    ¡°Although they were leaders of the conference, they still had to address ye Zao as Miss Ye. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao¡¯s strength was obvious. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Zhentian¡¯s two assistants walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Assistant Jiang, assistant Wang, why are you here?¡±Master Yu looked at the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Assistant Wang said, ¡°Chief Li has prepared a weing banquet for Miss Ye. He asked us to invite Miss Ye to attend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, this way please.¡±After saying that, assistant Wang made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Master Yu sped his hands behind his back and followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    Go Together?

    Assistant Wang and assistant Jiang looked at each other and saw the dilemma in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Chief Li didn¡¯t invite me?¡±Master Yu asked.

    Assistant Wang and assistant Jiang didn¡¯t say anything.

    Not saying anything at this moment was the best answer.

    Because Li Zhentian indeed didn¡¯t invite Master Yu.

    ¡°Master Yu continued, ¡°He definitely didn¡¯t invite me because he has a guilty conscience! Let¡¯s Go! Zao Zao, I¡¯ll go with you! I¡¯ll see who dares to openly snatch my precious disciple in front of me!¡± ¡±

    Master Yu understood Li Zhentian¡¯s personality too well.

    ¡°As the head of the literary world, Li Zhentian had taken in a total of seventy to eighty disciples. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    None of them had any literary attainments.

    ¡°Seeing how powerful ye Zhuo was, he definitely wanted to snatch his disciple away from him! ¡±

    ¡°Assistant Wang said with some difficulty, ¡°Master Yu, this... This might not be good, right?¡± ¡±

    Assistant Jiang nodded as well.

    ¡°After all, Li Zhentian had only instructed the two of them to invite ye Zhuo over. ¡±

    ¡°If Master Yu also went along, it would make it difficult for the two of them to exin. ¡±

    ¡°Master Yu looked at assistant Wang and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I followed myself. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, assistant Jiang and assistant Wang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°After a short while, the few of them arrived at the hotel where Li Zhentian had set up the weing banquet. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuoe over, Li Zhentian greeted her warmly, ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chief Li.¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡±Master Yu coughed lightly at the side.

    Only then did Li Zhentian see Master Yu who was following behind.

    Why was Master Yu Here?

    Li Zhentian looked at the two assistants.

    Assistant Jiang and assistant Wang immediately lowered their heads.

    ¡°Master Yu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the two of them. I followed them here myself.¡± ¡±

    Li Zhentian quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°I wasn¡¯t considerate enough. I should have invited you and Miss Ye along.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need to invite them. They aren¡¯t outsiders. I cane over myself.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in quickly.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chief Li, Master Yu.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu turned around and saw that there were quite a number of people.

    There were five people in total.

 Chapter 769

    ¡°Chapter 769: 171: No. 1! 5, fought over by the big shots¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°They were respectively the calligraphy world, the Chinese painting world, and the chess world.¡±

    The other two were the presidents of the literary world and poetry world.

    ¡°One of them had a head full of gorgeous hair, an old man with a sage-like appearance stood out and said, ¡°Chief Li, I heard that you were holding a banquet to wee miss ye here, so we came uninvited. Chief Li, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Zhentian smiled on the surface, but in his heart, he was F * cking mad.¡±

    It had been less than two hours since he decided to hold the banquet.

    Where did these old foxes find out about this news?

    What were they here for?

    They were just here to snatch people from the literary world.

    ¡°The matter of ye Zhuo getting full marks not only shocked the literary world, but also the entire circle.¡±

    A talent like her was really too rare.

    ¡°Li Zhentian smiled and said, ¡°Elder Wu, you are too polite. Everyone whoes is a guest. Everyone, pleasee in.¡±¡±

    ¡°Elder Wu looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Is this Miss Ye?¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Zhentian really wanted to shake his head and deny it, but he still maintained his smile. ¡°Yes, this is Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the eyes of the few people behind elder Wu lit up.¡±

    ¡°This youngdy had a clear temperament, and it was hard to ignore her just by standing there.¡±

    No wonder she was able to amaze everyone in the assessment!

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo in person, the few elders were extremely excited. They wanted nothing more than to immediately pull ye Zhuo into their own camp.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, they were also regretting that they did not have as good a luck as Master Yu.¡±

    If they had met ye Zhuo in advance...

    What would master Yu have to do with it?

    ¡°Master Yu immediately stood in front of ye Zhuo and said, ¡°What unspeakable things do you guys want to do to my disciple?¡±¡±

    ¡°Elder wu smiled and said, ¡°Elder Yu, what you said is too serious! We just want to see Miss Ye¡¯s true appearance. What unspeakable things do we want to Do?¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, elder Wu looked at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m the second elder of the calligraphy world, Wu Jianhai.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as elder Wu finished speaking, he was immediately pushed aside. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Qi Kaiyuan, the vice-chairman of the chess world.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Guan Sheng, the first elder of the Chinese painting world. I heard that Liu Caiyi, the vice-chairman of our Chinese Painting Association, identally injured Miss Ye during the assessment. I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of Liu Caiyi!¡±! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye. I¡¯ll definitely tell them to give Liu Caiyi a punishment when I get back.¡±¡±

    ¡°The three elders stood in a row, hoping to leave a good impression in ye Zao¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°These three people were all big shots from all walks of life. Li Zhentian did not want to offend them, so he continued, ¡°Pleasee in. We have something to discuss inside.¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact,pared to inviting them inside, Li Zhentian wanted to chase them out.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    The few of them walked inside.

    They arrived at the private room.

    Li Zhentian informed the waiter and began to serve the dishes.

    The waiter nodded.

    ¡°Guan Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Before the dishes are served, I still have a small gift to give to Miss Ye. Please ept it, Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°I have one too!¡±

    ¡°I have one too!¡±

    Elder Qi of the chess world and elder Wu of the calligraphy world did not allow each other to have one.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The three of them each took out the gifts they had prepared.

    It was very unexpected.

    The three of them had prepared exquisite desserts.

    The three of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They had thought that they had gotten exclusive information.

    They hadn¡¯t expected...

    They had miscalcted.

    ¡°Seeing that they had prepared the same gifts, elder Wu hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ye, this dessert of mine was made by a high-level dessert master. There¡¯s only one serving in the whole world, and it tastes very good! It¡¯s sweet but not greasy!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, this dessert of mine was just flown in from France this morning. It¡¯s said to be the most delicious dessert in the world.¡±¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Only this dessert of mine is the most delicious dessert in the world!¡±

    ¡°Seeing the three people presenting their treasures, master Yu could not help but curl his lips.¡±

    These individuals were really ambitious.

    ¡°In order to snatch his disciple from him, they even found out what ye Zao liked to eat.¡±

    Ye Zao epted the gifts from the three of them and thanked them one by one.

    ¡°After epting the gifts, they began to serve the dishes.¡±

    No one had expected that the appetizer would be a dessert.

    Ye Zao ate with satisfaction.

    ¡°Master Yu looked at the ambitious people around him, all of whom were eyeing his disciple. He had a heart-wrenching meal.¡±

    ¡°After half a day, elder Wu raised his cup and stood up. ¡°Miss Ye, let me toast you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his cup. ¡°Elder Wu, you¡¯re too serious. I¡¯m a junior. I should be the one to toast you.¡±¡±

 Chapter 770

    ¡°Chapter 770: 171: No. 1! 6, fought over by the big shots¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elder Wu downed the wine in his ss in one gulp, choosing his words carefully in his heart. ¡°Miss Ye, I wonder if you¡¯re interested...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not interested, and I don¡¯t have the time!¡±Master Yu stood up and interrupted elder Wu. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Wu was not embarrassed and continued, ¡°Miss Ye hasn¡¯t expressed her stance yet. How do you know that she¡¯s not interested?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at elder Wu. ¡°Elder Wu, my master is right. I¡¯m still in university. I really don¡¯t have the time to cultivate other interests.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu nodded in satisfaction.

    His disciple had really given him face!

    These three old fellows must be dying of envy for him.

    Elder Wu and the others were indeed very envious of Master Yu.

    Why did such a good thing happen to master Yu?

    ¡°In order to prevent ye Zao from being deceived by others, master Yu immediately took ye Zao away after the meal. ¡±

    ¡°On the way, master yu said earnestly, ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t be deceived by those old men! They are all trying to trick you into bing their disciple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are my only master in this life.¡± ¡±

    Master Yu felt much more rxed after taking some reassurance.

    ¡°After returning, master Yu brought ye Zao around the Sea of Books Club. ¡±

    ¡°By the time ye Zao returned to the hotel, it was already past seven in the evening. ¡±

    ¡°In the hotel, an Lizi and Zhao pingting were still not back. ¡±

    Ye Zao went to the bathroom and nned to take a bath.

    ¡°After ye Zao finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom, an Lizi and Zhao Pingting came back with big and small bags of things. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you¡¯re back.¡±An Lizi threw the things on the sofa andy down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m so tired today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired too!¡±Zhao Pingtingy down as well.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zao wiped his hair. ¡°Where did you guys go to be so tired?¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said weakly, ¡°I was so tired after being brought by two little brothers to the streets for a whole day! But C city is really a good ce. There are many delicious things and many fun things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over to open the door.

    It was the hotel room manager.

    ¡°Because he had just taken a shower, ye Zhuo was wearing a white nightgown with a sling. ¡±

    Water was dripping from the ends of his hair to his neck.

    He looked like a beautying out of the shower.

    ¡°The manager controlled his gaze and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, Congrattions on bing our hotel¡¯s 1008th Lucky Customer. This is the dessert our hotel prepared for the lucky customer. Please try it.¡± ¡±

    He did not dare to look at this person carelessly.

    ¡°After all, the Big Boss lived next door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯ve won the lottery?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the dessert with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±The manager continued, ¡°If Miss Ye needs anything, you can call us anytime. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After the manager left, Ye Zhuo closed the door. ¡±

    He entered the room.

    ¡°An lizi asked curiously, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The hotel manager said that I won the lottery and sent me a piece of dessert. Do the two of you want toe over and try it together?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve gained a pound this month!¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°A pound is nothing! I¡¯m already two pounds!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since the two of them did not eat, ye Zhuo could only enjoy it alone. ¡±

    She would never get tired of desserts.

    ¡°After the manager gave the desserts to ye zhuo, he went to the room next door. ¡±

    A figure was sitting at the desk with his back facing him.

    ¡°After a while, the man slowly asked, ¡°Have you sent the things over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Boss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man nodded and continued, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As if he had been granted amnesty, the manager immediately walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°After the manager left, song Shiyu put the hair clip back into the crystal box. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°Three dayster, Ye Zhuo, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting boarded the ne back to Beijing. ¡±

    At the same time.

    Song Shiyu also flew to Beijing.

    ¡°Song Chenyu, who was filming, suddenly received a call. ¡°Third Brother is in Beijing? Okay! I¡¯ll go prepare immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu did not even change into her costume. She greeted the director and got into the nanny van. She instructed the driver, ¡°Go to Yu Garden.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The car traveled very fast. They arrived at Yu garden half an hourter.

    Yu garden was a famous wealthy district in Beijing.

    Song Chenyu also bought an apartment there.

    ¡°It was 90 square meters, 45 million yuan. ¡±

    Everything in Beijing was good except that the prices were expensive.

    ¡°Back then, Song Chenyu came to the capital alone to make a living. From nothing to a famous celebrity now, no one knew what she had experienced. ¡±

 Chapter 771

    ¡°Chapter 771: 171: No. 1! 7, fought over by the big shots¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fortunately, everything was fine after the rain. ¡±

    A minuteter.

    The car slowly stopped in front of a single-family apartment.

    ¡°Song Chenyu got out of the car and walked a few steps. He turned around and instructed his assistant, ¡°You guys can go back first. You Don¡¯t have to pick me up tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant said carefully, ¡°Then what about the scenes in the afternoon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was in a good mood today, so he didn¡¯t make things difficult for his assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the Director.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±His assistant nodded.

    ¡°Song Chenyu walked all the way to the apartment. Just as he was about to ring the doorbell, the door opened from inside. ¡°Miss Chenyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Special Assistant Liu, where¡¯s my third brother?¡±Song Chenyu looked inside. ¡±

    ¡°Special assistant Liu said, ¡°The boss is taking a medicinal bath upstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Medicinal bath?¡±Song Chenyu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my third brother?¡±

    ¡°Special assistant Liu said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same old problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded. As she walked into the house, she sized up the environment of the apartment. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a middle-aged woman and two young girls walked out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Liu took the initiative to introduce them. ¡°Miss Chenyu, this is Auntie Wu, who is in charge of the boss¡¯s three meals a day. These are Little Zhao and little Wang, who are in charge of cleaning. Auntie Wu, Little Zhao and Little Wang, this is the boss¡¯s sister, Miss Chenyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wu said respectfully, ¡°Miss Chenyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhao and little Wang were young girls who liked to chase after celebrities. They immediately recognized song Chenyu and said happily, ¡°I know you! You¡¯re the Big Star, Song Chenyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a celebrity, the happiest thing to do was to be recognized by the fans. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    The two girls were very excited to see their idol.

    Song Chenyu turned to look at special assistant Liu. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs for a walk.¡±

    Special Assistant Liu made a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Song Chenyu stepped forward, and special assistant Liu followed behind her to introduce which was song Shiyu¡¯s room and which was the guest room. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu opened song Shiyu¡¯s room and said with a smile, ¡°My third brother is still the same. Apart from the bed, there¡¯s nothing else in the room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Song Chenyu and song Shiyu were not biological siblings. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was an orphan adopted by Old Lady Song.

    ¡°Although they were not biological siblings, Song Shiyu was closer to this sister than his own sister. ¡±

    Song Chenyu had been working hard in the capital all these years.

    ¡°Although it was said that he had no rtives and earned everything by himself, in fact, a lot of resources came from Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, song Chenyu¡¯s gaze was attracted by the shiny thing beside the pillow. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s That?¡±

    It seemed to be a hair clip on a girl¡¯s head.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She had never seen song Shiyu like anyone in her entire life.

    ¡°Moreover, song Shiyu had personality disorder and mania. Other than being a little special to her younger sister, he didn¡¯t treat anyone well. ¡±

    ¡°Then, how could song Shiyu have such a thing around him? ¡±

    Could it be that song Shiyu had prepared a gift for her?

    ¡°Yes, it must be like that! ¡±

    Song Chenyu walked forward and picked up the hairpin.

    It was a very beautiful crystal hairpin.

    ¡°Seeing this, special assistant Liu¡¯s eyebrows jumped and he hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Chenyu, the boss usually doesn¡¯t allow anyone to touch this hairpin. Quickly put it down! If the boss sees it, he will definitely be angry!¡± ¡±

    Angry?

    Song Shiyu would be angry with her?

    How could that be!

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My third brother will not be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said that, song Chenyu put the hair clip on her head and started to look at herself in the mirror. ¡±

    It was a very nice looking hair clip.

    The only w was that it was a little cheap.

    ¡°However, this was the first time song Shiyu bought something for a girl, so it was normal that he didn¡¯t know how to choose it. ¡±

    ¡°Who told you to touch it!¡±

    ¡°Just then, a cold voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772: 172: Song Chenyu was pped by Feng Xianxian! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The sudden sound in the quiet room made song Chenyu Tremble in fear.

    ¡°Before she could react, the crystal hair clip on her hair had been violently ripped off.¡±

    An intense pain came from her scalp.

    ¡°Song Chenyu raised her head to look at song Shiyu, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Third brother...¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu had never treated her this way since she was young.

    What was going on today?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her hair had been torn off, she would have thought that she was dreaming.¡±

    How did song Shiyu suddenly be like this?

    Was his mania acting up?

    ¡°In the past, even if song Shiyu¡¯s mania was acting up, he wouldn¡¯t treat her like this!¡±

    Could it be that song Shiyu¡¯s condition had worsened and he didn¡¯t recognize her?

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes reddened immediately. ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m Chenyu...¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as song Shiyu knew that she was song Chenyu, he would definitely apologize to her immediately.¡±

    Song Shiyu clenched his hair clip tightly in his hands.

    The veins on his forehead bulged. It was obvious that he was extremely furious.

    Even song Chenyu had never seen song Shiyu like this.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Get lost?

    Song Shiyu actually told her to get lost?

    Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    He was song Shiyu¡¯s most beloved younger sister. Why would song Shiyu tell her to get lost?

    ¡°Third brother! Take a good look at who I am!¡±Song Chenyu couldn¡¯t help but roar. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a hairpin?¡±

    Did song Shiyu have to be so angry at her over a hairpin?

    ¡°Moreover, song Shiyu had bought this hairpin for him!¡±

    Song Chenyu was not sure which of song Shiyu¡¯s words had angered song Shiyu.

    p!

    A crisp sound of a p suddenly appeared in the air.

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s head was hit hard to the side, and a bright red palm print appeared on the left side of his face.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°This time, song Chenyu waspletely dumbfounded.¡±

    She did not expect song Shiyu to hit her.

    ¡°Ever since she was young, song Shiyu had never said a single harsh word to her.¡±

    ¡°Even at Old Madam Song¡¯s funeral, Song Shiyu did not me her for not returning to Yun Jing because her schedule was too full.¡±

    But now...

    Song Shiyu actually hit her because of a small hairpin.

    Could it be that song Shiyu did not buy this hairpin for her?

    But she was song Shiyu¡¯s only sister.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t buy it for her, who else could he buy it for?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at the unfamiliar song Shiyu in front of him, and his entire body turned cold.¡±

    He had to admit that this song Shiyu was really too terrifying.

    He was like a demon that had crawled out of Hell.

    That gaze...

    Was as if he wanted to kill someone.

    ¡°Song Chenyu stood rooted to the ground, almost forgetting to react.¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Liu saw that something was wrong, and immediately walked in front of Song Chenyu, holding song Chenyu¡¯s hand as they walked downstairs.¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°As soon as they left, there was a violent sound of the door closing behind them.¡±

    The sudden loud sound made song Chenyu¡¯s heart tremble.

    At that moment.

    She almost thought that she would die under song Shiyu¡¯s hands.

    Song Shiyu was a person.

    ¡°He was temperamental, unpredictable, and his hands were stained with blood.¡±

    He could even kill his biological father.

    He came downstairs.

    Special Assistant Liu went to look for the first aid kit.

    ¡°Song Chenyu sat on the sofa, covering her left cheek with her hand. Her eyes were dark.¡±

    She really could not understand why song Shiyu would treat her like this.

    ¡°¡±Miss Chenyu, please apply some medicine first.¡±Special Assistant Liu handed song Chenyu a box of ointment.¡±

    Song Chenyu looked up at Special Assistant Liu. ¡°What¡¯s with the hair clip?¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Liu shook his head. ¡°I only know that the boss cherishes this hair clip very much. Previously, he even auctioned an antique crystal jewelry box to hold this crystal hair clip.¡±¡±

    ¡°A crystal hair clip was only a few dors, but the crystal box song Shiyu auctioned at the auction cost seven figures.¡±

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes.

    Could it be...

    That song Shiyu had someone in his heart?

    It shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Song Shiyu had very serious personality disorders, emotional disorders, zero degrees of empathy, and even professional psychologists said that he might die alone.¡±

    ¡°How could a selfish, cold-blooded, and heartless person like someone?¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu turned to look at special assistant Liu and asked, ¡°Has my third brother been particrly interested in anyone recently?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Special Assistant Liu shook his head.

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes.

    No?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Then whose hair clip was this?

    Could it be song Shiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s relic?

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s mother had died tragically, and she had encountered many misfortunes in her childhood. That was why she had be a moody person with emotional difficulties.¡±

    ¡°If that hair clip was song Shiyu¡¯s mother¡¯s relic, then all of this could be easily exined.¡±

    With that thought in mind.

    ¡°Song Chenyu felt much better and continued, ¡°Third brother, how long are you nning to stay in the capital this time?¡±¡±

 Chapter 773

    ¡°Chapter 773: 172: Song Chenyu was pped in the face, and the trap was set up by Feng Xianxian! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Special assistant Liu said, ¡°Boss is preparing to settle down in the capital in the future, and the headquarters has already moved to the center of the capital.¡±¡±

    Settle down?

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu suddenly raised his head.¡±

    The song family¡¯s ancestral business was in Yun Jing.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s sudden decision toe to the capital was really puzzling.

    Could it be that song Shiyu hade for her?

    He was worried that she would stay in the capital alone.

    ¡°After all, she had previously said in front of Song Shiyu that she would stay in the capital to develop and would not return to Yunjing in the future.¡±

    At the thought of this.

    Song Chenyu was exceptionally happy.

    Song Shiyu had actually moved the song group¡¯s headquarters to the capital for her!

    How many older brothers in this world could do what song Shiyu did?

    She knew that song Shiyu still had a little sister in his heart.

    ¡°In her opinion, Song Shiyu was a crazy person who spoiled his sister.¡±

    Although song Shiyu had just pped her.

    That was because she had touched the relic of Song Shiyu¡¯s birth mother.

    ¡°When song Shiyu was young, he had even witnessed the tragic death of his birth mother.¡±

    ¡°This made him unable to let go of it, and it was also a thorn in song Shiyu¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, song Chenyu could understand song Shiyu!¡±

    Song Chenyu raised his head to look at special assistant Liu. ¡°Are you sure that third brother has moved the Song Empire¡¯s headquarters here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Special Assistant Liu nodded. ¡°The headquarters has officially started operating.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was very excited. He picked up the ointment on the table and applied it evenly on his face. Then, he said, ¡°Special Assistant Liu, go get someone to buy some vegetables. I want to personally cook for third brother.¡±¡±

    Special Assistant Liu was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t song Shiyu Just p Song Chenyu?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Song Chenyu wasn¡¯t angry at all?

    ¡°Instead, he wanted to cook for Song Shiyu?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go! What are you waiting for!¡±Song Chenyu urged Special Assistant Liu.

    ¡°Special Assistant Liu nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±¡±

    Special Assistant Liu immediately arranged for people to buy vegetables.

    ¡°Soon, the uncle in charge of purchasing the vegetables came back.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu personally cooked. After working for more than two hours, he finally finished cooking a table full of dishes.¡±

    The dishes were delicious.

    ¡°After cooking, song Chenyu went upstairs and knocked on song Shiyu¡¯s door.¡±

    ¡°Third brother.¡±

    There was no response in the room.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong just now. I shouldn¡¯t have randomly searched through your things. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Can you forgive me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Third brother, I was wrong. I really was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±¡±

    ¡°No matter how song Chenyu spoke outside, there was still no sound from inside.¡±

    ¡°Just as song Chenyu thought that the door would not open, the door was opened from inside.¡±

    ¡°Third brother!¡±Song Chenyu raised his head in joy.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s face was still expressionless. There seemed to be ayer of frost between his brows. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter my room in the future.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was stunned at first, then he said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Third brother, I¡¯ve made dinner. Do you want to go down and eat?¡±Song Chenyu continued to ask.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not hungry.¡±After saying this, song Shiyu directly closed the door.¡±

    Song Chenyu looked at the closed door and was not angry.

    Because she understood song Shiyu¡¯s habits.

    ¡°After all, Song Shiyu had always been a cold-blooded and heartless person.¡±

    She was already very excited that song Shiyu was willing toe to the capital for her.

    ¡°She only needed to know that song Shiyu had a little sister in his heart, and that was enough.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled, turned around, and walked downstairs.¡±

    ...

    The Liu family.

    ¡°Mother Liu brought a cup of tea for Liu Caiyi and casually asked, ¡°I heard that you recently groomed a pretty good youngdy named Feng?¡±If Liu Caiyi wanted to go far in the world of traditional Chinese painting, she had to cultivate her own power, she had to get more people¡¯s support.¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi took the tea and said with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Liu Caiyi¡¯s expression was not right, mother Liu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi took a sip of the tea. ¡°That Feng Xianxian is a fool like a pig!¡±When she first met Feng Xianxian, Liu Caiyi also felt that she had met a thousand-mile horse.¡±

    She even nned to seek justice for Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°After all, she was a person with a strong sense of justice.¡±

    Who knew that Feng Xianxian was a waste!

    ¡°Even though she knew the answer, she only got 60 marks.¡±

    And it made her waste more than three months of her time!

    ¡°Mother Liu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I heard that your Chinese arts association is about to run for president. How are your preparations going?¡±¡±

    Although there was only one word between the vice president and the president.

    There was a huge difference in treatment.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°Second elder has always had a good impression of me. Moreover, she also said that she would rmend me to the president. I think it should be about right.¡±¡±

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774: 172: Song Chenyu was pped in the face by Feng Xianxian! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Liu Caiyi had been in the Chinese painting industry for many years and had umted a lot of connections.

    Liu Caiyi was very confident in herself for the position of President of the association this time.

    After all.

    ¡°Not only did she have connections, but she also had talent. ¡±

    Her contributions to the Chinese painting industry over the years were obvious.

    A painting that Liu Caiyi had casually drawn had been auctioned off for hundreds of thousands of dors.

    ¡°Most importantly, not only was Liu Caiyi talented, but she was also good-looking. ¡±

    She was one of those people who made people¡¯s eyes shine.

    Liu Caiyi was also known as the western beauty of Chinese painting in the Chinese painting industry.

    There were even many people who came to admire her reputation.

    That was why Liu Caiyi was so nervous when she saw ye Zhuo again. She wanted to help Feng Qianxian.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian¡¯s looks were mediocre. She was not half as good as ye Zao, and she was not a threat to her. ¡±

    But Ye Zao was different.

    ¡°Not only was ye Zao good-looking, his starting point was also high. ¡±

    She had been Master Yu¡¯s disciple since her debut.

    What was shepared to ye Zao?

    ¡°Although Liu Caiyi had always been very confident in herself, she knew that although she was beautiful, she could not bepared to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Once ye Zao entered the literary world and appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision, would she still be able to retain her title of ¡®Xi Shi¡¯? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°Ye Zao was too beautiful. Liu Caiyi was so beautiful that the moment she saw ye Zao, she felt that Ye Zao was just a vase. After hearing about the matter with Feng Xianxian, she became even more certain that ye Zao was not as good as Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°Because god was fair. If he gave you beauty, he would not give you wisdom. ¡±

    Where in the world is there a person who has both?

    Just like Liu Caiyi.

    ¡°In all these years, whether in the world of traditional Chinese painting, calligraphy, or literature, she had never seen a person who was more beautiful than herself. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in her view, people who were good-looking were all vases. ¡±

    They could not be really knowledgeable!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was so good-looking. With her strength, she could enter the world of literature. ¡±

    Until...

    Ye Zao got full marks in the assessmentpetition.

    Full Marks?

    How could ye Zao get full marks? !

    Someone must have leaked the examination questions to ye Zao!

    ¡°Since she could get half of the examination questions for Feng Xianxian, master Yu¡¯s connections were so wide. He could definitely help ye Zao cheat. ¡±

    ¡°Although Liu Caiyi was unwilling, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡±

    Who asked ye Zao to have a good teacher!

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zao was only a person in the literary world. ¡±

    ¡°What Liu Caiyi needed to do now was to stand higher and higher in the Chinese painting world. One day, she would personally reveal ye Zao¡¯s true colors in front of everyone. ¡±

    Master Yu was already very old.

    How many more years could he protect ye Zao?

    Two years?

    Three years?

    Or ten years?

    ¡°Thinking of this, a glimmer shed in Liu Caiyi¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Just wait!

    ¡°When she became the President of the Chinese Arts Association, she would definitely find an opportunity to expose ye Zhuo¡¯s true colors in front of everyone! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Caiyi, what are you thinking about?¡±Mother Liu waved her hand in front of Liu Caiyi. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m thinking about that new disciple of Master Yu. On the day of the assessment, she made me lose a lot of face.¡± ¡±

    She apologized in public!

    ¡°This was the first time in Liu Caiyi¡¯s life that she had apologized in front of so many people to someone younger, less experienced, and of a lower status than herself. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Liu frowned, ¡°I heard that Master Yu¡¯s disciple is very talented. For talented people, we should rope her in. Why do you have to offend her? Moreover, you are at a critical juncture of running for President!¡± ¡±

    Mother Liu felt that Liu Caiyi should rope ye Zhuo in.

    Let Ye Zhuo and Liu Caiyi stand on the same side.

    A hint of disdain appeared in Liu Caiyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You also said that you wanted to rope in talented people! Is Ye Zhuo Worthy?¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡±Mother Liu asked, puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s grandfather and master Yu are old friends for many years. Moreover, I heard that ye Zhuo¡¯s grandfather is a benefactor to master Yu. As for why Master Yu took ye Zhuo in as his disciple and why ye Zhuo got full marks in the assessment, I think you should know better than me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±Mother Liu was a little surprised.

    She had originally thought that ye Zhuo really had great talent.

    ¡°Without great talent, he would be able to get full marks? ¡±

    From the looks of it now.

    There were still many tricks up his sleeve.

    ¡°After all, even Liu Caiyi could get half of the answers. ¡±

    ¡°If Liu Caiyi got the other half of the answers, then the person who got full marks would be Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, mother Liu frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the literary world to be in such a mess now! Master Yu is too muddle-headed! Why do you have to sacrifice your life to repay his kindness?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775: 172: Song Chenyu received a p. The great burning trap was set up by Feng Xianxian! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Liu Caiyi snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯m a little old and muddle-headed.¡±

    Some people could turn a blind eye to master Yu¡¯s protection.

    But she could not.

    She was the Messenger of justice!

    1

    She could not stand anything unfair in this world.

    She would definitely make ye Zhuo stand higher and fall more miserably!

    ¡°Liu Caiyi held mother Liu¡¯s hand, she smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. When I be the President of the Chinese Arts Association, I Won¡¯t be far away from bing an elder. At that time, I will definitely join hands with the president and chief of the calligraphy and chess world, as well as the president and chief of the literary world, to let them clean up the internal atmosphere! Clean Up the house!¡± ¡±

    Liu Caiyi was determined to be the president.

    Her life would not stop at the president.

    ¡°In the future, she would be an elder, the chief elder, and the chief president! ¡±

    What About Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao would end up being chased out of the literary world.

    Thinking of that scene.

    ¡°The corners of Liu Caiyi¡¯s lips curled up, and her heart was filled with joy. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Liu narrowed her eyes. ¡°So, you are confident that you will be able to run for the position of President?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi nodded, ¡°Over the years, there hasn¡¯t been any new blood injected into the Chinese art world. Even if there are neers, they are still inferior to me! ¡°Now, not only is second elder very satisfied with me, president Zheng is also very satisfied with me. President Zheng has already told me to take over his position.¡± ¡±

    President Zheng was the current president of the Association. No one¡¯s approval was more important than president Zheng¡¯s approval.

    Liu Caiyi was not a blindly confident person.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Hearing these words, mother Liu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Their Liu family was not some Orthodox schrly family. It was not easy for Liu Caiyi to enter the world of traditional Chinese painting and achieve her current achievements. Mother Liu hoped that Liu Caiyi could walk further and further down this path.

    ...

    Lin family.

    ¡°Ever since Feng Xianxian lost thepetition, she had been depressed, which made Old Lady Lin very unhappy. ¡±

    She felt that this was all ye Zhuo¡¯s fault.

    If it was not for ye Zhuo...

    Feng Xianxian would not have be like this.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo got full marks, while Feng Xianxian only got 60 marks. No one would feel good about this. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had relied on his strength, it would have been fine. ¡±

    ¡°However, Old Lady Lin felt that there was something fishy going on. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was only 20 years old.

    How could she be that good?

    She was a doctor YC in the science and technology field. How could she get full marks in the literary world?

    It was definitely master Yu who helped her cheat.

    She had to be the one to solve the problem.

    ¡°If she wanted to open Feng Xianxian¡¯s heart, she had to rely on ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin went straight to Beijing University.

    Ye Zhuo was drying his hair in the dormitory.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Yueyue pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Da Zao Zao, your grandmother is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°My Grandmother?¡±Ye Zao was stunned.

    Old Lady Lin?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°She¡¯s downstairs right now. Hurry down and take a look.¡±

    Ye Zao put down the hairdryer and walked downstairs.

    ¡°As expected, Old Lady Lin was waiting for her downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao, Old Lady Lin came up to him with a smile. ¡°This is the dessert I just bought. Try It.¡± ¡±

    There must be something fishy going on.

    Old Lady Lin must have something up her sleeve to look for her.

    ¡°Although ye Zao loved dessert as much as his life, he did not take the dessert from Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandma, if there¡¯s anything, just tell me directly. There¡¯s no need to be so pretentious.¡± ¡±

    The smile on Old Lady Lin¡¯s face stiffened a little.

    Ye Zao would always be like this.

    ¡°In front of an elder like her, he did not look like a junior at all. ¡±

    Other People¡¯s granddaughters were so filial to their own grandma.

    What About Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao probably wished that she would die as soon as possible.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Zao Zao, I dide to look for you because of something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak,¡±ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, ever since you defeated Xianxian in the assessment, Xianxian has been in a bad mood for the past few days. I hope that you can go over and Enlighten Xianxian and apologize to her at the same time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡±Ye Zhuozhuo¡¯s eyes remained the same. ¡°Why should I apologize to her?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin nced at Ye Zhuozhuo. ¡°Others may not know what method you used to win the assessment, but I know very well in my heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Then, please tell me, what method did I use to win the assessment? I respect you as an elder, so I call you grandma. I also hope that you can face yourself properly and not push your luck!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression was also very ugly. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t want to apologize to Xianxian?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, olddy lin continued, ¡°Do you still have a grandmother in your heart? If you don¡¯t apologize to Xianxian, I won¡¯t have a granddaughter like you from now on!¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 776

    ¡°Chapter 776: 172: Song Chenyu received a p, great burning set up a trap for Feng Xianxian! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t recognize me as your granddaughter, but I don¡¯t have a grandmother like you who is blind and doesn¡¯t know people well.¡±Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°The road is just over there, take care, Old Lady.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin choked and was almost angered to death by Ye Zao.

    She said that she didn¡¯t recognize ye Zao as her granddaughter just to scare ye Zao.

    She did not expect ye Zao to call her olddy in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin wanted to say something more, but ye Zao¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the dormitory building. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao returned to the dormitory, he sent a message. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he came to a Qing bar. ¡±

    The environment of this Qing bar was very good. There was a cellist performing live in the middle of the stage.

    ¡°¡±Goddess!¡±At this moment, a surprised female voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw a young woman with a good figure and a beautiful face.

    ¡°Shuya.¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya hugged ye Zao excitedly. ¡°Goddess, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Not only was Wang Shuya a loyal fan of ye Zao, but she was also a good partner of Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them sat down, Ye Zao handed the wine list to Wang Shuya. ¡°What do you want to drink? Order it yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya smiled and said, ¡°Goddess, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya ordered a cocktail and continued, ¡°Goddess, you called me out this time. Is there something you want to tell me?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°There is indeed something I want to trouble you with.¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it? Tell me.¡±Hearing that ye Zhuo wanted to trouble her with something, Wang Shuya was especially excited. ¡±

    ¡°In her opinion, ye Zao was almost omnipotent. Now that ye Zao had something to ask her for help, it was also a form of recognition for her. ¡±

    Ye Zao drank a mouthful of wine. ¡°I want to ask you to help me put on a show.¡±

    ¡°¡±Put on a show?¡±Wang Shuya smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m good at this! What kind of show does the goddess want to put on? Do you have a script?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Wang Shuya looked young, she was actually already 39 years old, almost 40 years old. ¡±

    She had previously been a movie queen in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°She had debuted as a child star and became famous at 15 years old. When she was 35 years old, she retired from the entertainment industry. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had retired from the industry for four years, the legend that belonged to her in the entertainment industry was still there. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, took out his phone, and handed it to Wang Shuya. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya looked at the phone and smiled. ¡°Feng Xianxian, right? Alright, no problem. Leave it to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Originally, ye Zhuo did not want to make a move against Feng Qianxian. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were not to interfere in each other¡¯s business. ¡±

    But now...

    ¡°Looking at Old Lady Lin¡¯s appearance, she probably had no choice but to make a move. ¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin continued like this, something would happen sooner orter. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his cup towards Wang Shuya.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    ...

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Feng Qianxian had a serious illness.

    She was very ill.

    She was bedridden and could not get out of bed.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart ached for her. She had taken care of Feng Xianxian in the apartment for two days straight. ¡°Xianxian, are you still feeling unwell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian shook her head and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m not unwell, Grandma. It¡¯s been hard on you these past few days. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that no one would even know that I¡¯ve died here.¡± ¡±

    The word ¡®die¡¯made Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyebrows jump.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel even more sorry for Feng Xianxian.

    This child had a tough life.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t have a good mother, and the tenant was even worse. ¡±

    ¡°As she thought about it, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes turned red. She felt that she and Feng Xianxian were destined to be the same person. ¡±

    ¡°She was sick and ufortable, and no one cared about her. ¡±

    ¡°As her biological granddaughter, Ye Zao was also a doctor. For such a long time, he had never cared about her, nor did he visit her once. ¡±

    ¡°They lived under the same roof, but ye Zao seemed to be thousands of miles away from her. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was really afraid that one day she would die at home, and no one would know. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s words were really mean.

    A short sentence had made Old Lady Lin think so much.

    In fact.

    Feng Xianxian did it on purpose.

    Just yesterday.

    She met a master by chance.

    ¡°Under the guidance of a master, she took a cold bath and turned on the electric fan to make her cold worse. ¡±

    Because she knew that old Mrs. Lin would never ignore her.

    Her goal now was to live in the Lin Family!

    Only by living in the Lin family could some ns be implemented.

    ¡°The Lin family, including this damn old woman. ¡±

    They all deserve to die!

    All of them deserve to die!

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Lin family, if it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡±

    She should be the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter with boundless glory.

 Chapter 777

    ¡°Chapter 777: 172: Song Chenyu took a p, and the great burning trap set Feng Xianxian Up! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    But everything that belonged to her was taken away by Ye Zhuo.

    She wanted to turn Old Lady Lin and Lin Jincheng against each other.

    It would be best if Lin Jincheng could take ye Zhuo and Lin ze away from the Lin family manor.

    Old Lady Lin was still alive.

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng took ye Shu and the others away, then Lin Jincheng would have lost the right to inherit.¡±

    When that time came.

    Would everything in the Lin family have anything to do with Lin Jincheng?

    Everything in the Lin family should belong to her!

    When she got everything in the Lin family.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    What was this damn old woman to her?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Feng Xianxian and suddenly had mixed feelings. ¡°What do you mean dead or Alive! Silly Child, don¡¯t talk nonsense! You¡¯re still so young! The one who should die should be me, this old woman!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian held Old Lady Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m the daughter of a sinner. All of this is retribution...¡±¡±

    ¡°In front of Old Lady Lin, Feng Xianxian never avoided Feng Qianhua.¡±

    She was even destined to mention Feng Qianhua.

    Because she knew that only in this way could she resonate with Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s not your fault at all,¡±Old Lady Lin sobbed. ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t worry. Although you don¡¯t have a mother anymore, you still have a grandmother like me. Don¡¯t worry. From now on, I will never let you be alone.¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian was stunned.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Pack up ande home with me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Go back to your house?¡±Feng Xianxian asked, feigning doubt.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said, ¡°It will be your house in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian hesitated. ¡°Grandmother, this isn¡¯t good. Uncle Lin and Auntie Ye won¡¯t agree.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Lin Jincheng and ye Shu didn¡¯t agree, Old Lady Lin frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge of the Lin family now. What right do they have to disagree!¡±¡±

    She was the olddy of the Lin Family!

    Did she not even have the right to bring a person home?

    ¡°Feng Qianxian continued, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re already so old. I don¡¯t want you to be wronged in front of anyone because of my matter. It¡¯s fine for me to live here alone. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±¡±

    Not Worried?

    How could old Lady Lin not be worried?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin Thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Qianxian, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely settle this matter properly and then bring you home openly.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what do you want?¡±Feng Xianxian looked at Old Lady Lin anxiously.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin Smiled at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Silly child, Grandma will not let you be alone.¡±She nned to let Lin Jincheng and ye Shu take Feng Xianxian as their goddaughter.¡±

    ¡°This way, Feng Xianxian would be able to live in the Lin family smoothly.¡±

    ¡°After Old Lady Lin returned, she found Lin Jincheng and told him about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned and said, ¡°You want me to acknowledge Feng Xianxian as my goddaughter? Are you crazy?¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin did not want to quarrel with Lin Jincheng. She came to Lin Jincheng for the purpose of making Lin Jincheng ept Feng Xianxian as his goddaughter.

    ¡°¡±Jincheng, mother is already so old. All these years, I have never asked you for anything. This is the only time.¡±At this point, Old Lady Lin paused, then, she continued, ¡°And this time, it was ye Zao¡¯s fault! If ye Zao had not used his methods to defeat Xianxian, Xianxian would not have fallen into a slump!¡±¡±

    ¡°In Old Lady Lin¡¯s view, this was ye Zao¡¯s fault.¡±

    It was ye Zao who had won disgracefully.

    ¡°If ye Zao had not defeated Feng Xianxian, Feng Xianxian would not have fallen seriously ill. She felt her heart ache just looking at him.¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean disgraceful! Even the examiner did not question Zao Zao, what right do you have to question her?¡±Lin Jincheng looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Are you still Zao Zao¡¯s biological grandmother?¡±¡±

    ¡°Acknowledge Feng Qianhua¡¯s daughter as your goddaughter! How can you say that! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng could hardly control his emotions.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said with red eyes, ¡°Jincheng, I¡¯m your mother! My own mother! I¡¯m about to be a dying person, and I¡¯m making such a small request of you. Is that too much? Do you think I¡¯ve gone too far?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said angrily, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone too far, would you have forced fourth brother to sever ties with you?¡±¡±

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778: 173: Old Lady Lin has suffered the consequences of her own actions. Feng Xianxian has taken the bait! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Lin Jincheng said this, Old Lady Lin felt as if her heart had been broken. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Lin Qingxuan¡¯s matter had been a thorn in her heart. ¡±

    But Lin Jincheng had openly revealed this matter.

    What was the difference between this and a public execution?

    ¡°She was Lin Jincheng¡¯s biological mother, but Lin Jincheng, this unfilial son, had poured salt on her wound. ¡±

    UNFILIAL!

    It was simply unfilial!

    ¡°¡±Do you still treat me as your biological mother?¡±Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°The reason why Qingxuan and I ended up like this is all because of you unfilial sons! If you didn¡¯t allow Xia Xiaoman, this B * Tch, to marry in, would qingxuan and I end up like this? Ask yourselves, do you still treat Qingxuan as your biological brothers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, if the four brothers of the Lin family treated Lin Qingxuan as their blood brother, they would not let someone like Xia Xiaoman marry into the Lin Family! ¡±

    They thought that they were doing it for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s good!

    In fact!

    They were harming Lin Qingxuan!

    Only she was doing it for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s good.

    ¡°However, Lin Qingxuan did not know how to appreciate their kindness and even thought that those people were doing it for his good. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, Old Lady Lin felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Jincheng and continued, ¡°Now, I will give you two choices. One is to take Xianxian as your goddaughter, and the other is to get out of the old mansion!¡±The Lin family manor was hers. ¡±

    She was the olddy of the Lin family.

    ¡°If a tiger did not show its might, would everyone treat her like a sick cat? ¡±

    Old Lady Lin had finally seen through it. She would rather leave the Lin family manor and the family business to Feng Xianxian than to leave it to an unfilial son like Lin Jincheng.

    Unless Lin Jincheng was willing to ept Feng Qianxian and treat Feng Qianxian as his own daughter.

    ¡°Now, there were only two paths before Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned and said, ¡°First, I will not ept Feng Qianxian as my goddaughter. Second, I will not leave the old manor!¡±The Lin family manor was Old Master Lin¡¯s life¡¯s work. To let him move out and let an outsider take advantage of him! ¡±

    Was there such a good thing in the world?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Jincheng in disbelief. ¡°You, you dare not move! Lin Jincheng, do you still have a mother in your heart?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin did not expect Lin Jincheng to say such a thing.

    Not moving?

    This huge Lin family was her family business. Why shouldn¡¯t Lin Jincheng move?

    ¡°This family¡¯s surname is Lin. It¡¯s not Zhao!¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re rebelling! They¡¯re rebelling! I see that all of you are rebelling!¡±Old Lady Lin roared, ¡°Men! Men!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Immediately, bodyguards walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Chase this unfilial son out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The bodyguards looked at each other, and no one dared to make a move. ¡±

    After all.

    ¡°The person in charge of the Lin family was Lin Jincheng, and the person who paid their sries was also Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Old Lady Lin became even angrier and almost fainted. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nced at Old Lady Lin and turned to leave.

    East courtyard.

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Jincheng had returned, ye Shu asked curiously, ¡°Olddy asked you to go over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu moved out the Lily of the valley from the house to bask in the Sun. ¡°She asked you to go over for something, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lily of the valley was like a string of small white bells. The Breeze blew gently and the fragrance of the flowers could be smelled. Ye Shu liked these flowers very much. Because the temperature was low sooner orter, she only brought them out to bask in the sun at noon. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng told ye Shu exactly what Old Lady Lin had said.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu frowned and said, ¡°She wants us to take Feng Xianxian as our goddaughter? What is she thinking? Does she still think that Feng Qianhua didn¡¯t poison her enough?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. ¡°Just ignore her.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Jincheng looked at the Lily of the valley in ye Shu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°This flower has bloomed again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the second one this year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the Lily of the valley was first bought, it was in full bloom. Unexpectedly, after the flower had withered, it bloomed a second time. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this time it bloomed even more vigorously than the previous one. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked out from inside and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, although you have already rejected grandma, based on her personality, she definitely won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°Then what else does she want?¡±

    ¡°I guess she is already nning to bring Feng Qianxian over.¡±Ye Zao understood Old Lady Lin¡¯s personality too well.

    Bring her over?

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Do you have any solutions, Zhuo Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°There is one. It depends on whether you cooperate or not.¡±

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779: 173: Old Lady Lin has suffered the consequences of her own actions. Feng Xianxian has taken the bait! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ye Zao came up with his own solution.

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°What do you think of My Solution?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say! I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly and picked up the fat cat beside him and hugged it in his arms.

    ¡°Big Zao Zao!¡±Little White walked out from inside and leaned its little head over. ¡°You¡¯re hugging this silly cat again! I want to hug it too!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nced at it and said with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re too ugly!¡±¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±Brother Meow licked its paws elegantly and nced at little white arrogantly.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not ugly! I¡¯m not only the smartest in the universe, I¡¯m also the most handsome in the universe!¡±Little White raised its head, ¡°I am much more handsome than this silly cat! This silly cat is not only the dumbest in the universe, but also the ugliest in the Universe!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Meow!¡±Brother Meow seemed to understand the words of Whitey, stretched out his paw, facing Whitey¡¯s face is a paw.¡±

    You look like hell.

    ¡°¡±Not painful! Not Painful at all!¡±The small white made a grimace, ¡°You are a silly cat, silly to marry daughter-inw son silly cat¡±

    ¡°Meow brother ¡®Zeng¡¯from ye Zao body scuttled down, jumped to the head of a small white scratch.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Silly cat!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°Anlizi came in from outside and said with a smile, ¡°Burning, this little white boy of yours is quite clever.¡±¡±

    ¡°That is!¡±The small white one face proud way: ¡°You also don¡¯t see my father who is!¡±

    ¡°Who is your father?¡±Asked Ate Curiously.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s the universe¡¯s most beautiful great burning!¡±Whitey continued, ¡°With a father so powerful, how can I not be smart? He has the universe¡¯s most powerful AI.¡±¡±

    ¡°An lizi asked suspiciously, ¡°Is that true?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Whitey raised its head. If it had a tail, its tail would already be in the sky.¡±

    ¡°Narcissistic.¡±She could tell that this Whitey was as narcissistic as ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the narcissistic one!¡±Whitey continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask you a question to test your IQ?¡±¡±

    ¡°You ask.¡±

    Whitey cleared its throat. ¡°Did your mother Hit You When You Were Young?¡±

    ¡°An Lizi nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, of course she did.¡±¡±

    She still remembered the scene when Xia Xiaoman chased after her with a Feather Duster when she was disobedient when she was young.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±Xiao Baiughed hysterically. ¡°Idiot! You Big Idiot!¡±

    ¡°? ? ?¡±An Lizi¡¯s face was full of ck question marks.

    ¡°Xiao Bai continued, ¡°Let me ask you, where were you when your mother was young?¡±¡±

    An Lizi finally realized that she had been tricked by Xiao Bai.

    Xia Xiaoman was not like her when she was young.

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°You are as stupid as this silly cat.¡±¡±

    ¡°Brother Meow, who was licking his paws:¡±...¡±thank you, he was offended.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi did not expect that she would be tricked by little white. She said angrily, ¡°Then let me ask you a question to test your IQ.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ask.¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Is the ck chicken better or the white chicken better? Why?¡±¡±

    ¡°Whitey smiled and said, ¡°Of course the ck chicken is better! Because the ck chicken cany white eggs, but the white chicken can¡¯ty ck eggs.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! You got it right!¡±An lizi continued, ¡°Then let me ask you again. If the iron is left outside, it will rust. What about the gold?¡±¡±

    ¡°Whitey shrugged, ¡°Of course it was stolen. I don¡¯t even want to answer such retarded questions. Can you ask some technical questions?¡±¡±

    An Lizi:¡±...¡±QWQ was so angry!

    ¡°Ye Zao nced at the man and the machine, picked up brother Meow on the ground, and silently walked upstairs.¡±

    ¡°If it was not unexpected, the two of them could argue downstairs for a whole day.¡±

    Ye Zao came to the small room upstairs.

    ¡°This was a research room, which she usually used to study medicine.¡±

    ¡°At this time, there was an empty bottle on the workbench.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up the rubber gloves and put them on. Then, he opened the pharmaceutical device and took out the pills inside. He put them on the tip of his nose and smelled them.¡±

    ¡°The white pills didn¡¯t have any strange smell. Instead, there was a faint fragrance. It was simr to the smell of milk and roses.¡±

    It smelled good.

    Ye Zhuo curled his lips slightly and put the pills into the bottle.

    ¡°After leaving the researchb, Ye Zhuo sent a message to Wang Shuya.¡±

    Wang Shuya replied immediately.

    The two arranged to meet tomorrow morning.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.¡±

    Ye Zhuo came to the ce where he met Wang Shuya.

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780: 173: Old Lady Lin has suffered the consequences of her own actions. Feng Xianxian has taken the bait! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she arrived, Wang Shuya had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Goddess!¡±

    ¡°Shuya.¡±

    Ye Zhuo handed two bottles to Wang Shuya. ¡°The blue bottle is used to suppress toxins. The white bottle has a health care effect. There¡¯s only one pill in it. Tell people to be more cautious.¡±

    There were no problems with these two medicines.

    ¡°However, if they were taken at the same time, there would be side effects. ¡±

    Hemiplegia.

    She could only lie in bed for the rest of her life.

    ¡°¡±Understood.¡±Wang Shuya took the bottle. ¡°Leave this to me. Goddess, you can rest assured.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ...

    ¡°Ever since the big fight with Lin Jincheng yesterday, the more Old Lady Lin thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She was extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to drive the Lin family away from the Lin family, but Lin Jincheng refused to leave! ¡±

    Fine!

    ¡°They won¡¯t leave, right? ¡±

    Then she would go and fetch Feng Xianxian back.

    With her here.

    Let¡¯s see who dares to make things difficult for Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°In the future, Feng Xianxian would be her biological granddaughter. ¡±

    Whoever made things difficult for Feng Xianxian would be making things difficult for her.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin came to Feng Xianxian¡¯s apartment and held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Xianxian,e home with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian asked doubtfully, ¡°Grandma, Uncle Lin and the others agreed to let me go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to agree! I¡¯m the one in charge of the Lin Family! Do I have to look at their faces when I bring someone home?¡± ¡±

    She was the one in charge of the Lin Family!

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not good, right?¡±Feng Xianxian said awkwardly, ¡°Grandma, you and uncle Lin and Auntie ye are a real family. You Don¡¯t have to hurt your feelings for an outsider like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how sensible Feng Xianxian was, old Mrs. Lin was very touched. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood, yet she could do this. ¡±

    What about Lin Jincheng?

    What about Lin Ze?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What about Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°They were her own son, grandson, and granddaughter. ¡±

    And in the end?

    They were even worse than an outsider!

    Especially Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Ze was a dragon and a Phoenix. When he first returned to the Lin family, he weighed less than three pounds. ¡±

    She was the one who raised him little by little.

    But what about Lin Ze?

    How did Lin ze repay her?

    ¡°Ever since ye Shu returned, Lin Ze had forgotten about her as his grandmother. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, Old Mrs. Lin would be heartbroken. ¡±

    She wished she could die.

    ¡°If she had known earlier that raising Lin Ze would be better than raising an outsider, she would never have raised him. ¡±

    All of them did not put her in their eyes at all!

    ¡°The more old Mrs. Lin thought about it, the angrier she got. She grabbed Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Who said you¡¯re an outsider! From now on, you¡¯re my biological granddaughter! In my heart, no one canpare to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, thank you.¡±Feng Xianxian hugged old Mrs. Lin emotionally. ¡±

    ¡°From an angle that old Mrs. Lin could not see, a sinister light appeared in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Damn old woman.

    She was really stupid!

    She deserved to be deceived.

    Biological granddaughter?

    What right did this damn old woman have to be her biological grandmother?

    ¡°Sooner orter, she would let this damn old woman get what she deserved. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Good child! There¡¯s no need to thank Grandma!¡±Old Lady Lin let go of Feng Xianxian and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xianxian, go back with Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was still a little hesitant, ¡°Grandma, I think it¡¯s not good. After all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing bad about it! I¡¯m the one in charge of the Lin family now!¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Xianxian, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as I¡¯m by your side, no one will dare to bully you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so afraid? They don¡¯t put me in their eyes. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a Grandma in your eyes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian quickly exined, ¡°No! Grandmother, you¡¯ve misunderstood! I¡¯ve always treated you as my own grandmother! You¡¯re the only family I have in this world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In that case, you can go home with grandmother!¡±Old Lady Lin said with a straight face, ¡°If you don¡¯t go home with me, it means that you don¡¯t have a grandmother in your eyes at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian bit her lip and continued, ¡°Then Grandma, Please Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll pack my things first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then was Old Lady Lin Satisfied. She smiled and said, ¡°Sure, you can just pack a few clothes. The house doesn¡¯tck anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Very soon.

    Feng Xianxian packed her clothes.

    ¡°The two of them walked out of the apartment and got into the car. They set off for the Lin family manor. The car was very fast, and in a short while, they arrived at the entrance of the Mian Xiu Manor. ¡±

    ¡°The door, which was originally wide open, was suddenly closed. ¡±

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781: 173: Old Lady Lin has suffered the consequences of her own actions. Feng Xianxian has taken the bait! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chi ¡ª

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°A sudden brake. Due to inertia, all the people in the car leaned forward. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian immediately thought of Old Lady Lin¡¯s concern and asked, ¡°Grandma, How Are You?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Old Lady Lin looked up at the driver in the front seat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Zhao, how Do You Drive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The driver, Little Zhao, looked back with some difficulty. ¡°Old Mrs. Lin, they said they want to check the car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Check the car?¡±Old Mrs. Lin frowned and said, ¡°Are they blind?¡±How dare they check her car? They didn¡¯t know that she was an olddy of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°The driver continued, ¡°If they don¡¯t let them check, they won¡¯t let them in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Check! Let them check!¡±Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. She was already thinking that she would have to fire these people when she returned!

    She didn¡¯t even have the ability to see!

    The driver nodded and got out of the car to open the door.

    Four security personnel came over to check the car.

    ¡°The head of security at the front looked at Feng Xianxian and said, ¡°Old Lady Lin, I¡¯m sorry. This youngdy can not enter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin frowned and said, ¡°Xianxian is my guest! What right do you have to not let her in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head of security continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is Mr. Lin¡¯s idea. We are only following the rules.¡± ¡±

    Jinxiu manor was a private manor and the security work was done very well.

    ¡°As long as the owner of the manor did not agree, outsiders were not allowed to enter the manor without permission. ¡±

    Mr. Lin?

    It was obvious that this person was Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin was furious, ¡°Who does Lin Jincheng think he is! I am his mother! I am the olddy of the Lin Family! Xianxian is my guest! Get Out of my way! I want to see who dares to stop me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, we are also following Mr. Lin¡¯s instructions.¡±The security supervisor¡¯s attitude was very firm, ¡°You are the olddy of the Lin family, of course you can go in, but not this Miss Feng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was so angry that her face turned white, ¡°The person in charge of the Lin family is me! Who Does Lin Jincheng think he is! He said that whoever isn¡¯t allowed to go in can¡¯t go in? I¡¯m telling you! Quickly get out of my way! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± ¡±

    Unfilial son.

    Lin Jincheng was simply an unfilial son.

    How could she give birth to such an unfilial son!

    ¡°The security supervisor continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Lady Lin. The head of the Lin Family Manor is Mr. Lin, so we have to listen to Mr. Lin. He said that whoever is not allowed to enter can not enter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the security personnel did not let them in, the car would not be able to enter. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian frowned.

    She was the same as Old Lady Lin. She did not expect Lin Jincheng to be so ruthless!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes and walked in front of Old Lady Lin, she said pitifully, ¡°Grandma, since Uncle Lin won¡¯t let me in, then forget it! It¡¯s pretty good that I¡¯m staying in that apartment now. You Don¡¯t have topromise with this kind of person for my sake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words seemed to be persuading Old Lady Lin, but they were actually adding fuel to the fire, igniting the anger in Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart. ¡±

    Hearing this.

    A few security personnel frowned slightly.

    This kind of person?

    What did Feng Xianxian mean by this kind of person?

    It was obvious that she was looking down on people.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was so outstanding, but she was not as arrogant as Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°A pot of water does not make a sound, but half a pot of water makes a nking sound. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin got out of the car and pointed at the security supervisor. ¡°Go in and tell Lin Jincheng that if he doesn¡¯t let Xianxian in, then I won¡¯t go in either! Go and ask him if he doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me as his mother anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the current circumstances, Old Lady Lin could only use her trump card! ¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Jincheng wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her as his mother anymore!

    ¡°No matter what, she would let Feng Xianxian live in the Lin family openly today. ¡±

    No one could stop her!

    ¡°Hearing this, the head of security and the other three security guards looked at each other and then said to the other security guard, ¡°Xiao Dai, go in and inform Mr. Lin.¡± ¡±

    They had almost broken off their rtionship.

    This was not a small matter.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Dai nodded and stood on the bnce car at the side. He controlled the bnce car to drive in the direction of the Lin family.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the Lin family home. ¡±

    Xiao Dai walked over and rang the doorbell.

    The person who opened the door was the butler.

    ¡°¡±Butler Wu, is Mr. Lin Home?¡± ¡±

    Butler Wu nodded. ¡°Please follow me in.¡±

    The Butler led Xiao Dai inside.

    ¡°Just then, a light voice appeared in the air. ¡°Grandpa Butler.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±The Butler turned around.

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782: 173: Old Lady Lin has suffered the consequences of her own actions. Feng Xianxian has taken the bait! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Are you guys going to look for my father?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    The butler nodded. ¡°This young man has something to say to the family head.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°Just tell me if there¡¯s anything. My father is quite busy right now. He might not have the time to be a slut.¡±

    The Butler knew ye Zhuo¡¯s position in the Lin family. He turned to look at little dai. ¡°Then you can tell our young miss.¡±

    Little Dai nodded and repeated what Old Lady Lin had said.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±

    It seemed that there was no deviation from his expectations.

    Old Lady Lin had indeed brought Feng Xianxian here.

    ¡°After about fifteen minutes, little dai returned. He looked at Old Lady Lin and said, ¡°Old Lady Lin, Mr. Lin still has the same intention as before. Miss Feng can not go in!¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to acknowledge me as his mother?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Dai looked at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Mr. Lin said that if you insist on bringing Miss Feng home, then he can only respect your wishes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°He, he really said that?¡±Never in her dreams did she expect that Lin Jincheng would go to such an extent!¡±

    The security guard nodded. ¡°Mr. Lin did indeed say that.¡±

    How dare he?

    How dare Lin Jincheng?

    Lin Jincheng actually did not even acknowledge her as his mother!

    ¡°Old Madam Lin stumbled. If it were not for Feng Xianxian supporting her from behind, she would have fainted.¡±

    Too Much!

    This was really too much!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian sighed. ¡°Grandma, you can go back first! Talk to Uncle Lin properly. I believe that Uncle Lin is not that kind of unfilial person. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No! I Can¡¯t go back!¡±Old Lady Lin said, ¡°Since this unfilial son has already disowned me, why should I go back!¡±¡±

    The reason why Lin Jin Cheng dared to do this was because he did not dare to leave!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Then she would go and show Lin Jin Cheng!

    She wanted to make Lin Jin Cheng regret it.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t let you have any animosity with uncle Lin because of me! You should go back! Otherwise, uncle Lin will really be angry!¡±¡±

    Angry?

    Lin Jincheng still dared to be angry?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand tightly, her face full of anger. ¡°That unfilial son still dares to be angry? I¡¯d like to see what he wants to do!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma.¡±Feng Xianxian frowned. ¡°You¡¯d better go back. After all, Uncle Lin is targeting me, not you. You and uncle Lin are mother and son after all. There¡¯s no need to be so angry between the two of you.¡±¡±

    Go Back?

    Old Lady Lin would not go back easily!

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng dared to reject her today, she would have to let Lin Jincheng personally invite her and Feng Xianxian back!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, they would really think that an old woman like her was easy to bully!¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±Old Lady Lin pulled Feng Xianxian into the car and instructed the driver, ¡°Xiao Zhao, send us back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhao turned to look at Old Mrs. Lin with a troubled expression, ¡°Old Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin just called and said that if you insist on going back with Feng Xianxian, then this car can not be used by you...¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face was already ugly to begin with, and now it was even uglier.¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Good job! Lin Jincheng is really good!¡±Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian supported Old Lady Lin and said worriedly, ¡°Grandma, Uncle Lin seems to be really angry this time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s Get Out! We¡¯re not taking his car!¡±

    Old Lady Lin brought Feng Xianxian out of the car.

    Feng Xianxian took out her phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call an online car-hailing service.¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the online car-hailing service arrived.¡±

    It was a very ordinary Volkswagen.

    ¡°The moment she got into the car, old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face turned green.¡±

    It was fine that the car seat was not made of real leather.

    ¡°The car still emitted the smell of inferior stic. If she drove a little faster, she could hear the noiseing from the window.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nned to stay in a hotel near Feng Xianxian¡¯s home.

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at the entrance of the hotel.¡±

    Feng Xianxian helped old Mrs. Lin to the front desk of the hotel.

    This was a high-end five-star hotel.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for a presidential suite.¡±¡±

    ¡°How long will you be staying?¡±

    Feng Xianxian looked at Old Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Let¡¯s book it for three days first.¡±She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Jincheng wouldn¡¯te to pick her up three dayster.¡±

    ¡°The receptionist nodded and operated theputer. ¡°The suite is ready. Please deposit 10,000 yuan first. Do you want to use wechat or Alipay?¡±¡±

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783: 173: Old Lady Lin has suffered the consequences of her own actions. Feng Xianxian has taken the bait! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Lady Lin was not very good with electronic products. ¡°Can I swipe my card?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Lady Lin took out a bank card from her bag.

    ¡°The receptionist took the bank card and swiped it on the swipe card machine. Then, she handed the card to Old Lady Lin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your card has insufficient bnce.¡± ¡±

    Insufficient bnce?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin frowned. Without thinking much, she took out another card from her bag. ¡±

    ¡°Ten secondster, the receptionist continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your card has been frozen.¡± ¡±

    Frozen?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be that Lin Jin Cheng did it?

    Luckily!

    ¡°Luckily, she still had a ck card. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin handed the ck card to the receptionist again.

    ¡°The front desk swiped the card and said, ¡°This card is still frozen.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.

    She did not expect Lin Jincheng to tamper with her bank card.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian narrowed her eyes and said in a timely manner, ¡°Grandmother, if you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my house and live with me.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin nodded.

    She followed Feng Xianxian to the apartment.

    ¡°Although the apartment they rented for Feng Xianxian was very nice, it only had one room because Feng Xianxian lived alone. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said considerately, ¡°Grandmother, from now on, you¡¯ll sleep in the master bedroom and I¡¯ll sleep on the living room sofa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Silly child, grandmother can sleep on the sofa. You can sleep in the master bedroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°You have already suffered so much for me. How can I let you sleep on the sofa! I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. It¡¯s settled then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was very touched and continued, ¡°Good child, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did her own son chase her out of the house, he even stopped her bank card. At this time, only Feng Xianxian was willing to pour her heart out to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just sleeping on the sofa. It¡¯s nothing,¡±Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandmother, do you really think that I¡¯m such a delicate person? I¡¯ll go and make the bed for you!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ¡°After Feng Xianxian entered the bedroom, Old Lady Lin started to contact the Lin family¡¯s boss and asked him to transfer the money to her. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qing fan said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too muddle-headed! Jin city didn¡¯t do anything wrong! If you hadn¡¯t gone overboard, Jin City wouldn¡¯t have turned a blind eye to you. I support him on this matter!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin scolded him for being an unfilial son and hung up the phone. She pulled out the name of the Lin family¡¯s second son from her contact list.

    She had many sons anyway.

    The east was not bright and the west was bright.

    The Lin family¡¯s second son and Lin Qing fan had the same attitude.

    Old Lady Lin went to contact the Lin family¡¯s third son.

    The brothers seemed to have made an agreement and refused to give a single cent to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°The Lin family¡¯s third son said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re already so old. Can¡¯t You Save Us Sons some trouble? The fourth son has already run away because of your anger. What more do you want? I advise you to apologize to Jin city and get Jin City to forgive you! In the future, you can retire peacefully. Jin city isn¡¯t the kind of unreasonable person!¡± ¡±

    Apologize?

    Get Her to apologize to Lin Jin City?

    Shouldn¡¯t Lin Jin city be the one apologizing to her?

    ¡°In this world, how could a mother apologize to her son? ¡±

    Old Lady Lin instantly felt that she had raised her sons in vain.

    An ingrate who forgot his mother when he had a wife.

    Old Lady Lin was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.

    All of them!

    Did they all want to anger her to death.

    ¡°After the Lin brothers hung up the phone, they went to remind their sons and daughters-inw not to secretly send money to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°This time, they had to use this opportunity to teach Old Lady Lin a lesson. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, after Old Lady Lin Hung up on her sons, she went to look for her grandchildren. ¡±

    But the result was still the same.

    Old Lady Lin was very upset.

    ¡°She had so many sons and grandchildren, but what was the use? ¡±

    ¡°In the end, she still couldn¡¯tpare to Feng Xianxian! ¡±

    It was always easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow.

    ¡°At this time, if it were not for Feng Xianxian, Old Lady Lin would not even know how to persist. ¡±

    Did Lin Jincheng really think that she would be afraid if he cut off her economy?

    Just you wait!

    ¡°In less than three days, Lin Jincheng would regreting over to pick her up. ¡±

    She was the olddy of the Lin family.

    ¡°If the Lin family did not have her suppression, would they still be able to survive? ¡±

    ¡°Especially those shareholders of the Lin Group, which of them did not follow Lin Jincheng wholeheartedly because of her face? ¡±

    ¡°If those old shareholders knew that she was chased out by Lin Jincheng, they would definitely change their faces. ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, she would definitely teach Lin Jincheng a lesson! ¡±

    ¡°If a tiger does not show its might, does it really think that she is a sick cat? ¡±

    In the bedroom.

    Feng Xianxian was making the bed for Old Lady Lin when her phone lit up.

    Feng Xianxian picked up the phone and saw the content on it. Her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Feng Xianxian came out of the room and walked to Old Lady Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already made the bed. You can go in and rest for a while. By the way, what do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll go buy groceries.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said, ¡°I can eat anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy groceries first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin watched Feng Xianxian leave.

    Feng Xianxian walked all the way out of the apartment.

    ¡°Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a female voice sounded behind her. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Gao.¡±Feng Xianxian turned to look at the person who hade.

    ¡°Gao di continued, ¡°That old woman from the Lin family has already moved into your house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Qianqian nodded.

    ¡°Gao di handed Feng Qianqian two bottles of medicine, ¡°The blue bottle is to suppress toxins. The white bottle has a health care effect. If you take two pills at the same time, it will cause the patient to have a stroke. No matter how brilliant the medical technology is, it can not be detected.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian took the bottle, and a hint of hesitation shed in her eyes. ¡±

    She really hated Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°But for now, Old Lady Lin was still useful to her... ¡±

    ¡°¡±Compared to a person with flesh and blood and thoughts, and a marite that can be manipted by anyone, which one would you rather control?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said without hesitation, ¡°The marite, of course!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gao di smiled and said, ¡°Since Miss Feng understands this, you should also understand the meaning behind my words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±Feng Xianxian raised her head warily.

    ¡°Gao di said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Feng has heard of the saying, ¡®the enemy of an enemy is a friend¡¯. Of course, Miss Feng can choose not to trust my words. But I have to remind Miss Feng that other than me, no one can help you now.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian put the medicine bottle into her bag.

    Yes.

    No one could help her now.

    She had to fight for herself!

    ¡°Although she was making the bed in the bedroom, she had heard the phone calls of old Mrs. Lin and the Lin Brothers. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was basically kicked out of the house now.

    ¡°If she did not take the initiative, she would end up with nothing. ¡±

    ¡°As far as she knew, Old Lady Lin still held 50% of the shares in the LIN Group. ¡±

    ¡°If she could get Old Lady Lin to sign the share concession letter and fully support her, then the LIN Group would still have Lin Jincheng¡¯s say? ¡±

    Of course.

    ¡°Under Old Lady Lin¡¯s conscious state, she definitely would not sign. ¡±

    But what if Old Lady Lin had a stroke? What if she could not speak?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    She had a n in mind.

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxian like this, Gao Di¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He said, ¡°I think Miss Feng already has an answer in her heart, right? I wish Miss Feng Sess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Gao di turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Walking to the corner, Gao di turned a corner and walked to the coffee shop on the side. ¡±

    A fashionable girl wearing sunsses was sitting at the window and drinking coffee.

    ¡°Sister Ya.¡±Gao Di walked directly to the girl¡¯s side.

    ¡°¡±Everything is done?¡±The modern girl took off her sses, revealing a beautiful face. ¡±

    ¡°If this wasn¡¯t Wang Shuya, then who was it? ¡±

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784: 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Gao Di smiled and sat opposite Wang Shuya. ¡°Sister Ya, are you still worried about me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya took a silver spoon and stirred the coffee in the cup. ¡°If I was worried about you, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Gao Di raised the cup at Wang Shuya. ¡°Thank you for Your Trust in me, Sister Ya.¡±¡±

    Wang Shuya also raised her cup.

    A crisp nging sound could be heard in the air.

    ¡°Wang Shuya took a sip of her coffee. ¡°Gao Di, there mustn¡¯t be any mistakes in this matter.¡±¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Gao di nodded.

    ...

    ¡°After Feng Xianxian and Gao di met up, she went to the fresh produce supermarket to buy some vegetables.¡±

    She bought the vegetables that Old Lady Lin liked the most.

    The fresh produce supermarket sold organic vegetables. She only bought a little and spent a few hundred yuan.

    ¡°When she paid, Feng Xianxian frowned slightly.¡±

    ¡°The 100,000 yuan that Old Lady Lin had given her previously was not much left now.¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin continued to stay at her ce and could not make ends meet for a long time, then in the following days, she could only drink northwest wind.¡±

    On the way to the supermarket.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Feng Xianxian thought about a lot of things.

    ¡°In these few days, she would first appease Old Lady Lin. If Old Lady Lin was willing to leave 50% of the shares of the LIN Group to her, then she would not make a move.¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin did not make a move, then she could only make the first move.¡±

    ¡°After returning home, Feng Xianxian personally cooked.¡±

    The apartment¡¯s kitchen was open. Old Lady Lin looked at the busy Feng Xianxian on the sofa in the living room and felt extremely touched.

    ¡°Her biological son, granddaughter, and grandson had never cooked a meal for her.¡±

    But Feng Xianxian did it.

    ¡°¡±Xianxian, do you need help?¡±Old Lady Lin walked to Feng Xianxian¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and looked up. ¡°I don¡¯t need help. Grandmother, quickly go to the living room. The kitchen is too oily.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of me, what Am I afraid of?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian walked out and pushed Old Lady Lin into the living room. ¡°That¡¯s different. You¡¯re an olddy, and I¡¯m a young man.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±This silly child,¡±olddy Lin said, ¡°I¡¯m not made of gold.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re made of gold.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin was very happy to be coaxed.

    ¡°An hourter, Feng Xianxian finished cooking three dishes and a soup.¡±

    ¡°In order to take care of Old Lady Lin, Feng Xianxian specially cooked the dishes until they were very soft and rotten.¡±

    Old Lady Lin noticed these details and was even more satisfied with Feng Xianxian.

    After dinner.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Feng Xianxian and said, ¡°Xianxian, I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a look and digest my food.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Old Lady Lin waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go down myself.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Okay, then you take care of your safety.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Feng Xianxian sent Old Lady Lin Downstairs.

    Old Lady Lin was not here to digest her food. She was here to make a call. She had to think of a way to let the old shareholders of the Lin Corporation know that she had been chased out by Lin Jin city.

    ¡°Once those shareholders knew of her current situation, they would definitely take action.¡±

    Lin Jincheng wanted to cut off her economy?

    ¡°In the end, he was still too inexperienced!¡±

    Three days.

    ¡°In just three days, she could make Lin Jincheng kneel down and beg her to go back.¡±

    ¡°Originally, Old Lady Lin did not want to make the matter known to everyone.¡±

    That would be too ugly!

    It was Lin Jincheng who forced her.

    ...

    The Cen family.

    ¡°After Old Lady Cen heard about Old Lady Lin¡¯s matter, she pped her thigh so agitatedly that it made ¡°PA PA¡±sounds.¡±

    ¡°¡±This is simply a case of good being rewarded for good, and evil being rewarded for Evil! Just you wait! That Old Fool¡¯s retribution is stilling! For a person with another surname to cause such a ruckus with his own children and grandchildren, it¡¯s simply extremely stupid!¡±¡±

    The height of stupidity?

    Cen Yuyan wanted tough when she heard this.

    ¡°In her opinion, Old Lady Cen was the true height of stupidity.¡±

    ¡°In this world, how many grandmothers did not like their own biological granddaughter but liked an outsider?¡±

    There was clearly something wrong with ye Zao.

    ¡°If ye Zao was really that good, would olddy Lin not like ye Zao?¡±

    How was that possible?

    ¡°Old Lady Lin and ye Zao were of the same blood, how could she treat her own granddaughter like that?¡±

    ¡°In the entire Lin family, Old Lady Lin was probably the only one who understood.¡±

    Look at the Lin family again.

    ¡°Before ye Zao returned, the Lin family was so harmonious.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao returned, it became chaotic.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was even angered by Lin Jincheng and left!

    Could it be all the fault of the olddy of the Lin Family?

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785: 174: great burning to resolve the crisis! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Definitely Not!

    Old Lady Cen was stillughing at Old Lady Lin.

    Where did she get her face from?

    ¡°If Old Lady Cen continued like this, she would sooner orter bring disaster to the entire Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be the sinner of the entire Cen family! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not like ye Zao at all, but Old Lady Cen insisted on forcing Cen Shaoqing to be with ye Zao with her death. ¡±

    It was not sweet to force things.

    ¡°If this continued, something bad would happen sooner orter. ¡±

    This was simply luring a wolf into the house!

    ¡°Unfortunately, Old Mrs. Cen could only see other people¡¯s shorings and could not see her own shorings at all. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan put down the yogurt in her hand and looked at Old Mrs. Cen, ¡°Grandma, have you ever thought about why Grandma Lin would rather help an outsider like Feng Xianxian than help her own granddaughter? Is this really Grandma Lin¡¯s fault alone? This fly doesn¡¯t even bite a seamless egg.¡± ¡±

    It was clearly ye Zhuo¡¯s fault.

    It had a little to do with Old Lady Lin?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin was really that muddle-headed, then would all her sons be so promising? ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said directly, ¡°Because there¡¯s something wrong with her brain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°But I think Grandma Lin is quite clear-headed.¡± ¡±

    Clear-headed?

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin was clear-headed, then there would be no one in this world who understood! ¡±

    Old Madam Cen could hear the hidden meaning in Cen Yuyan¡¯s words and narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean by this strange tone?¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mean anything.¡±Cen Yuyan smiled. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at Cen Yuyan, with a straight face, she said, ¡°Fourth brother, what are you thinking about? Your Grandma¡¯s heart is like a mirror! I don¡¯t want to meddle in the matter between you and that fish, and I don¡¯t want to ask! But if you dare to have designs on my granddaughter-inw, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite! I¡¯m not that muddle-headed Zhao fangyue!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen was not a fool. She knew Cen Yuyan¡¯s scheming ways too well.

    ¡°In fact, Cen Yuyan was just stupid. ¡±

    She did not know that she was being yed by Song Chenyu.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Grandma, I really didn¡¯t mean anything else! You¡¯re thinking too much! Also, don¡¯t talk about Chenyu like that. Isn¡¯t Chenyu pretty good? Why do you have such a deep opinion of her?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan could not understand.

    Song Chenyu was loved by everyone and was a famous celebrity. He had never done anything that old Mrs. Cen disliked. Why did old Mrs. Cen have such a deep opinion of Song Chenyu?

    Could it be that someone was trying to sow discord in front of old Mrs. Cen?

    If that was really the case...

    Then it was very obvious who the person trying to sow discord was.

    In the CEN family.

    Who Did Song Chenyu threaten the most?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, of course! ¡±

    ¡°After all, Song Chenyu had almost gotten together with CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, before ye Zhuo appeared, Zhou Xiang had a good impression of Song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Although old Madam Lin did not like song Chenyu very much, she did not dislike song Chenyu. ¡±

    What about now?

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao appeared, even Zhou Xiang¡¯s attitude towards song Chenyu had changed. ¡±

    One had to know that Zhou Xiang was originally a loyal fan of Song Chenyu.

    ¡°Now, in the entire Cen family, who else could see song Chenyu? ¡±

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. She looked at Old Madam Cen and asked, ¡°Grandmother, tell me the truth. Did someone sow discord between you and Chenyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s expression immediately changed. She pointed at Cen Yuyan and said, ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think everyone is you? All you do is gossip behind other people¡¯s backs all day long! And you¡¯re a highly educated person! I saw that your books were all read into the stomach of a dog! ¡°Eh, I have my own eyes. I could tell at a nce what kind of person that fish is! ¡°It¡¯s not like you, blind at such a young age!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan tried her best to control her emotions. ¡°Grandma, what did Chenyu do to offend you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to offend me!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan immediately asked, ¡°Then why do you have such a deep opinion of her?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen ced her hands on her hips. ¡°Because your grandma is an expert in judging whores!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was a white lotus flower that was full of bitchiness. With a nce, she could see her true nature. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was Cen Yuyan¡¯s best friend.

    ¡°Hearing Old Mrs. Cen say this about Song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Grandmother! I won¡¯t allow you to say this about Chenyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not a good person either!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°You¡¯re already in your thirties and can¡¯t even bepared to a three-year-old child. You only know how to hold the stinky feet of that fish all day long. You treat her as a good friend, so what does she treat you as? She treats you like a monkey! ¡°No, you¡¯re not even as good as a monkey. You¡¯re a stepping stone under her feet!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786: 174: burning to solve the crisis! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen hoped that she could wake up the person in her dreams with a single word.

    Unfortunately.

    No.

    Cen Yuyan treated song Chenyu as her best friend. How could she listen to these words?

    ¡°Not only did she not listen, she even felt that old Mrs. Cen was ndering song Chenyu. She was so angry that her face turned pale.¡±

    ¡°Chenyu is not this kind of person!¡±

    How could song Chenyu use her as a stepping stone?

    It was clear that ye Zhuo was using old Mrs. Cen as a stepping stone!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then let me ask you, why did that ugly fish approach you?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu did not approach me,¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I am good friends with her, and she is not the kind of person who is scheming.¡±¡±

    Looking at Cen Yuyan¡¯s dead face.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen wished she could knock her head askew. ¡°If you weren¡¯t the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss, do you think song Chenyu would still bother with you?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±She would!¡±! ¡°Chenyu would!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Chenyu is a very caring girl! Every month, she would donate 1,000 yuan to the children in the poor mountainous areas. She has persisted for several years! If it were anyone else, would they be able to do what Chenyu did?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao knew how to do this?

    ¡°Not to mention 1,000 yuan, ye Zao probably had not even donated 100 yuan or 10 yuan!¡±

    ¡°¡±People who really do good deeds would not publicize it so much!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Your grandmother donated more than a dozen hope primary schools! Did I say anything? Am I Proud?¡±¡±

    ¡°In detail, Old Mrs. Cen had really contributed a lot to the poor mountain area.¡±

    ¡°It was only 1,000 yuan a month, what was there to say!¡±

    Cen Yuyan felt that old Mrs. Cen was trying to twist the truth.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu¡¯s ability is limited. It¡¯s already not easy for her to keep donating 1,000 yuan a month! ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s a celebrity. A celebrity lives under the spotlight. It¡¯s already very pitiful that Chenyu doesn¡¯t have any privacy, yet you still want to frame her like this!¡±¡±

    Was it song Chenyu who wanted to spread the word?

    Song Chenyu was also forced into a corner.

    Old Mrs. Cen was really old and blind.

    Ye Zao¡¯s money should not be less than song Chenyu¡¯s.

    But Ye Zao had contributed to the poor mountain area?

    ¡°Yet, old Mrs. Cen was still finding fault with song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, old Mrs. Cen was already very old this year.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    There were only a few years left.

    ¡°Once old Mrs. Cen left, the CEN family would be able to restore peace.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yuyan, feeling both angry and amused.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of her illustrious reputation, she did not miss out on any bad things. How could she have such a brainless granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°She was impervious to salt and oil, so stupid that she was cute.¡±

    She was sold and still had to count the money for others!

    ¡°Thinking of how old Mrs. Cen did not have many years left to live, Cen Yuyan¡¯s tone softened a little. No matter what, she should not be angry at an old man who was about to die.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen¡¯s eyes were blurry from old age. She just had to be more tolerant, ¡°Grandma, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be deceived, but please rest assured that I¡¯m not the type of person who doesn¡¯t have intelligence. I¡¯ve known Chenyu for so many years, and I know her better than anyone else.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Cen looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to talk to You Now!¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Yueya walked in from outside. ¡°Fourth girl, why are you angry with Grandma again?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with her.¡±

    Cen Yueya smiled. ¡°Look at how angry you¡¯ve made Grandma! You still say you¡¯re not angry!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Yueya turned to old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Grandma, how did Fourth Girl Offend You? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you beat her up!¡±¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even be bothered to talk to her now.¡±Old Mrs. Cen turned her head.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Because Little Luban said that low IQ is contagious! I have to stay away from her!¡±Old Mrs. Cen might be old, but she was trendy, and she yed King¡¯s game six times.¡±

    ¡°However, she only knew how to y Little Luban.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueyaughed out loud. ¡°Okay, okay, grandma, don¡¯t be angry!¡±¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±Old Mrs. Cen picked up her phone and walked upstairs angrily.

    ¡°Looking at Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s back, Cen Yueya turned to Cen Yuyan. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what people do when they¡¯re Old? Our Grandma is 83 this year! It¡¯s okay, I understand her! Second sister, don¡¯t worry, i definitely won¡¯t be angry with an olddy!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen was an elder, so she could be insensible.¡±

    But she was a junior.

    Why should a junior be calctive with an elder?

    ¡°Moreover, Old Lady Cen was already so old, what if she left tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Who knew who woulde first, tomorrow or the ident.¡±

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t want to leave behind words that would infuriate her own grandmother to death.

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787: 174: burning to solve the crisis! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yueya was a little confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you make Grandma Angry?¡±

    ¡°¡±With Grandma¡¯sbat strength, do you think I can anger her?¡±Cen Yuyan asked back. ¡±

    She hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Old Mrs. Cen directly retorted more than ten times.

    She was the one who was angry.

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°I only said Chenyu in front of Grandma. I don¡¯t understand what exactly is wrong with Chenyu to make grandma hate him so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya did not exin to song Chenyu, but she had heard Old Lady Cen mention song Chenyu before. In addition, she had met song Chenyu once during the new year, so her impression of Song Chenyu was not very good. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yueya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Fourth girl, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t think about. Don¡¯t get too close to Song Chenyu either. In terms of scheming, you can¡¯t beat Song Chenyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In front of Song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan was nothing? ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s scheming was not even half as good as song Chenyu¡¯s.

    ¡°¡±Second sister, why are you also saying this about Chenyu?¡±Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying this, but Song Chenyu is not a simple person. Look at the way she looks at Shaoqing on the first day of the New Year at the club. is that the way a normal woman looks at a man?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan pursed her lips. ¡°That means Shaoqing is outstanding! which girl doesn¡¯t have a secret crush?¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya said, ¡°But you have to know that Shaoqing has a girlfriend!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan did not say anything.

    So what if Cen Shaoqing has a girlfriend?

    It was clearly ye Zhuo who snatched Cen Shaoqing away from Song Chenyu.

    ¡°After all, Song Chenyu and Cen Shaoqing met first. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°When song Chenyu knew Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zhuo was still in a corner of cloud capital. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of immoral, it was also ye Zhuo who was immoral. ¡±

    What did it have to do with song Chenyu.

    ¡°But now, Cen Yueya was the same as Old Lady Cen. She had been brainwashed by Ye Zhuo. No matter how much she said, they would not listen to her. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Second sister, I know what you mean. I was just casually saying it, and you really took it seriously? Shaoqing is so good-looking. which youngdy would not be at a loss when she sees him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya nced at Cen Yuyan, she continued, ¡°Yuyan, I know that you and song Chenyu are very close, but you have to be careful in front of her. Don¡¯t tell her everything without thinking! ¡°Also, Zhuozhuo is my biological younger sister-inw. Tell song Chenyu not to have any wicked thoughts, and you too! ¡°Don¡¯t always be an outsider. It¡¯s your fortune to have a younger sister-inw like Zhuozhuo in your past life! ¡°Don¡¯t be ignorant of your good fortune! ¡°If you dare to scheme against burning, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, CEN Yueya would call Cen Yuyan the fourth servant girl. However, when she said this, she called Cen Yuyan by her name. ¡±

    ¡°This was because from the bottom of her heart, she had already regarded ye Zhuo as a member of this family. ¡±

    It was not easy for CEN Shaoqing to get to where he was today.

    ¡°As Cen Shaoqing¡¯s second sister, Cen Yueya had once thought that this younger brother¡¯s ending would always be apanied by an ancient Buddha. ¡±

    Ye Zao was the light in his life.

    It was his salvation.

    Ye Zao¡¯s appearance changed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fate and also the fate of the entire Cen family.

    You Don¡¯t know how Lucky You are in life?

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan wanted tough. ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly Cen Yueya and the others who were in the middle of the situation and couldn¡¯t see the truth clearly, yet they still came to cover her eyes. ¡±

    Did they really think that she was as stupid as them?

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for burning, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Shaoqing. ¡°Yuyan, I hope that you can understand this logic. At the same time, burning is Shaoqing¡¯sst line. If you were to do something stupid in a moment of confusion, do you think that Shaoqing will let you off?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueya¡¯s words were good advice and a warning.

    ¡°But in Cen Yuyan¡¯s ears, it became a joke. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing would not let her go?

    Cen Shaoqing did not really love ye burning.

    He was just acting for Old Lady Cen to see.

    ¡°Could it be that Cen Shaoqing would turn against her, his fourth sister, for a woman? ¡±

    What a joke!

    She saw that Cen Yueya was usually not muddle-headed and was also a well-known designer. Why had she be so muddle-headed at this time?

    Could it be that she had inherited the Cen Old Lady¡¯s genes?

    It must be.

    ¡°Fortunately, she was not like Old Lady Cen. ¡±

    ¡°If she was like Old Lady Cen, then the entire Cen family would be finished. ¡±

    ¡°As far as the eye could see, in the entire Cen family, she was the only one who understood. ¡±

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788: 174: great burning to resolve the crisis! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ...

    Old Mrs. Lin only spent ten minutes to let the shareholders of the Lin Group know about her falling out with Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°After the phone call, she returned to the apartment. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian walked out of the bathroom with her pajamas. ¡°These are the pajamas I prepared for you. They¡¯ve already been washed and dried. You can just take a shower and change into them tonight.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you, Xianxian.¡±Old Lady Lin took the pajamas. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, we already said that we¡¯re family. Why are you still so polite to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re all family. It¡¯s too distant to say thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Lady Lin held onto Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re the only one who treats me well now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian patted olddy Lin¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, I believe that Uncle Lin will definitelye to pick you up tomorrow. No matter what, you¡¯re still her mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Lin Jin Cheng, Old Lady Lin¡¯s expression changed. She continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him! I¡¯m filled with anger when ites to that unfilial son! That family of four is not good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said with some guilt, ¡°Actually, this matter is all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have such a conflict with Uncle Lin and made you suffer so much from me...¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±No, not at all.¡±Seeing that Feng Xianxian was so sad, old madam Lin quicklyforted her, ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re a good child. Grandma likes to live with you.¡± ¡±

    How could living with Feng Xianxian be considered wronged?

    The corners of Feng Xianxian¡¯s mouth curled up.

    ¡°After saying that, olddy lin continued, ¡°If that unfilial sones to pick us up this time, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng xianxian lowered her head, ¡°Grandma, when the timees, you can go back with Uncle Lin. I Won¡¯t go back and cause trouble. Uncle Lin and the others won¡¯t like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If they dare not ept you, then I¡¯ll live outside for the rest of my life! What should I do with them?¡±If she really lived outside for the rest of her life, then the LIN Corporation would really be in chaos. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng took such a risk?

    Feng Qianqian narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng coulde and pick up Old Lady Lin, then she wouldn¡¯t need to take such a risky move. ¡±

    In fact.

    This matter had indeed caused quite a stir in the LIN Group.

    Many old shareholders wanted to use this opportunity to push Lin Jincheng down.

    ¡°That afternoon, many shareholders wanted to withdraw their capital. ¡±

    The shares of the Lin group fell by five points in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng stood in his office and looked downstairs, frowning. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    A few shareholders with gray hair walked in from outside.

    ¡°One of the elders said, ¡°Jincheng, it¡¯s not that uncle Wang is making things difficult for you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve gone too far! You can sign the withdrawal contract now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°And mine.¡±

    ¡°This is mine.¡±

    ¡°The few old shareholders had already discussed it. They would withdraw their capital first and wait until the Lin Group was heavily in debt and had no funds to turn over. Then, they would buy the LIN Group back at a low price. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, they had already had this intention long ago, but they had never found an excuse to withdraw their capital. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were the first people who had followed Old Master Lin to conquer the world. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lin had done them a favor. If they betrayed Lin Jincheng, it would be too unpleasant to hear. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Lin Jincheng had chased Old Lady Lin out of the Lin family¡¯s old residence, they could use this as an excuse to do what they had long wanted to do. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng raised his head to look at the shareholders, ¡°Uncle Zhou, you and the other uncles have followed my father all the way here. Now that our group is at a critical juncture, if you propose to withdraw your capital at this time, wouldn¡¯t you be watching my father¡¯s hard work go down the drain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°These few were all major shareholders, and in total, they owned 30% of the shares of the LIN Group. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, the LIN Group was trying to open up a foreign market. If these few shareholders seeded in withdrawing their capital, it would be a disaster for the Lin Group! ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhou took a step forward, ¡°Jin Cheng, since you¡¯re unwilling to bring your mother back from Feng Xianxian¡¯s ce, there¡¯s no point in saying anything else. Since the few of us have opened this door today, we¡¯ve already made preparations. You should sign the contract.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jin Cheng looked at Uncle Zhou. ¡°Do you have to be so ruthless?¡±

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789: 174: burning to solve the crisis! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Uncle Zhou continued, ¡°We just want to seek justice for our sister-inw. Your father left early, so we can¡¯t just stand by and watch our sister-inw get bullied. Why Don¡¯t you lend a Hand?¡±¡±

    These words were so grand that Lin Jincheng was speechless.

    ¡°Uncle Zhou...¡±

    ¡°Sign it.¡±Uncle Zhou pushed the contract forward.

    Lin Jincheng looked troubled.

    ¡°¡±Dad, since the GRANDPAS want to withdraw their investment, let them withdraw.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the office door was pushed open.¡±

    Lin Jincheng looked up.

    ¡°He saw a slender figure walk in from outside the door. Behind her was a boundless snow light, like the light of dawn illuminating the darkness.¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked in from outside. ¡°Dad, sign it.¡±¡±

    Lin Jin Cheng looked at ye Zao with some difficulty. ¡°This...¡±

    Ye Zao handed the pen to Lin Jin Cheng.

    Sign It?

    Uncle Zhou and the other shareholders raised their heads to look at Ye Zao.

    Their eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°Ye Zao said it was easy. Did she know that once Lin Jin Cheng signed it, he would face a funding loophole that could not be filled with knowledge.¡±

    No wonder the outside world said that ye Zao was a good-for-nothing.

    ¡°Now, it seemed that the reason why the rumors could spread was not without reason.¡±

    A good-for-nothing was a good-for-nothing!

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zao looked at Uncle Zhou and the few shareholders and continued, ¡°Grandfathers, once my father signs the contract, you can not go back on your words. Are you sure you want to withdraw your investment?¡±¡±

    Go back on your word?

    Why would they go back on their word?

    ¡°In any case, they would be able to purchase the LIN Group at a low price soon.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will never go back on our word.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded and looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Father, since the grandfathers have said so, you can sign the contract without worry.¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng took the pen that ye Zhuo handed over and quickly signed the contract.

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, he could only sign it.¡±

    There was always a way out.

    ¡°When Uncle Zhou saw Lin Jincheng sign the contract, he was afraid that Lin Jincheng would regret it in the next second, so he immediately snatched the contract. After confirming that there were no problems, a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Jincheng, your other uncles and I, although we have withdrawn our investment, our hearts are still with the LIN Group. If the group can¡¯t Hold On one day, you must inform us. Don¡¯t worry, we are all on the same side. When purchasing the group, we will definitely not deliberately lower the price. We have to let the four of you have some days to live.¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s expression was a little unsightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I¡¯ll fill in the remaining holes in the Lin group¡¯s funds.¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, ye Zao took out a ck card and ced it on the table.¡±

    Uncle Zhou immediately recognized that it was a diamond grade ck card.

    ck Card?

    This was the ck card of the world¡¯srgest bank. It was said that only three people in the world had such a diamond grade ck card.

    Even Uncle Zhou had only seen such a ck card on the inte.

    ¡°Then, where did ye Zaoe from?¡±

    Could it be an imitation? was she trying to trick them?

    ¡°Otherwise, with just ye Zao alone, how could she have such a ck card.¡±

    Right.

    It was definitely fake.

    A sarcastic look shed across Uncle Zhou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°With just this little trick of Ye Zao¡¯s, he still wanted to trick him?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was simply ridiculous!

    ¡°Uncle Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Then I wish you all good luck.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Zhou, for your kind words. We will definitely get better and better.¡±¡±

    Uncle Zhou snorted coldly and walked out with a few shareholders.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng rubbed his temples, looking slightly tired.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Dad, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Do You Need Me to drive you?¡±

    ¡°¡±No need. I drove here.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°By the way, Dad, the password of that bank card is Mom¡¯s birthday.¡±¡±

    Password?

    Lin Jincheng was stunned. He couldn¡¯t react in time. Could it be... ? ... that this card was real?

    ¡°Just as Uncle Zhou and the others thought, Lin Jincheng thought that this card was copied by Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, What¡¯s with your expression?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng picked up the ck card, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Zhuozhuo, is this card real?¡±¡±

 Chapter 790

    ¡°Chapter 790: 175: face-smacking, dog-eat-dog, Old Lady Lin has exposed Feng Xianxian¡¯s true face! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s real.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Although there isn¡¯t much money in it, it¡¯s more than enough to fill the gap in the Lin group¡¯s funds.¡± ¡±

    It¡¯s real!

    ¡°Lin Jincheng had never expected that this card was real, and the expression on his face was veryplicated. ¡±

    This was Sw0itzend Bank¡¯s diamond ck card.

    There were only three in the world!

    ¡°After a while, Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Zhonghua, did Shaoqing give you this card?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, only Cen Shaoqing had the ability to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua was a doctor in the science and Technology field and had achievements in the medical field. However, it was not enough to apply for this ck card. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°Dad, do you think I look like the kind of person who reaches out and asks a man for money?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao had never been a person who relied on a man to live.

    She had always believed that only when she was strong was she truly strong!

    Lin Jincheng was stunned.

    Ye Zao really did not look like one!

    ¡°Then where did you get this card from?¡±Lin Jincheng continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I opened a smallpany myself, so I made a little money. Dad, don¡¯t worry. This money came from a normal source, so you can use it without worry!¡± ¡±

    A smallpany?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Made a little money?

    ¡°If it was just a smallpany, would ye Zao have a ck Diamond Card from Sw0itzend Bank? ¡±

    This kind of ck diamond card did not have any assets. It could not be handled without any local power.

    Lin Jin Cheng suddenly did not understand how small the smallpany Ye Zao was talking about was...

    Just how much of Ye Zao¡¯s side was unknown?

    ¡°For a moment, Lin Jincheng was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Lin Jincheng finally reacted and continued, ¡°Zao, your father can¡¯t take your money. You Don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jincheng returned the ck card to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°It was one thing for ye Zao not to fulfill his responsibility as a father for a day, but now he had to use ye Zao¡¯s money to fill the hole in the capital. This made Lin Jincheng feel very apologetic. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up the backpack on the table. ¡°Dad, just take it. This money is not for free. Just treat it as me joining the LIN Group. When you have the annual meeting at the end of the year, remember to give me a share of the dividends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng looked at Ye Zhuo¡¯s back and his lips moved. He seemed to want to say something, but ye Zhuo waved at Lin Jin Cheng without turning his head, stopping Lin Jin Cheng from saying anything. ¡±

    Ye Zao had just left.

    The secretary hurried over. ¡°President Lin is in trouble!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Jincheng turned to look at the secretary.

    ¡°The secretary said breathlessly, ¡°Please follow me downstairs to take a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the secretary like this, Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyebrows jumped and he immediately went to thepany hall. ¡±

    ¡°Many core technical staff of the LIN Group gathered in the hall. At this moment, everyone was making a fuss about resigning. ¡±

    ¡°These were the elites of the LIN Group. If they really left, the LIN Group would not be able to operate anymore. ¡±

    It was obvious that all of this was the work of a few shareholders.

    They were trying to force the LIN Group to a dead end.

    Lin Jincheng had never thought that Zhou Dawei and the other four shareholders would do something so extreme!

    ¡°¡±Uncle Zhou!¡±Lin Jincheng walked to Zhou Dawei¡¯s side, ¡°You and my father havee all the way here. You have witnessed the decline and prosperity of the LIN Group together. It was not easy for the LIN Group to get to where it is today. I can understand why the five of you withdrew your investment. After all, people are selfish. But you don¡¯t have to take away the backbone of thepany, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dawei nced at Lin Jincheng, he smiled and said, ¡°Jincheng, you think too highly of your uncle Zhou! ¡°If these backbone members of thepany want to leave, it has nothing to do with us old shareholders. If they want to leave, they can leave. If they want to stay, they can stay. Do you think we can restrict their personal freedom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Dawei paused and continued, ¡°People go higher, water flows lower. Jincheng, this is what people want. Since everyone is willing to follow me, I Can¡¯t refuse, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Good! Good saying, people go higher, water flows lower! Uncle Zhou, thank you for teaching me such a lesson today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jincheng turned to look at the crowd, then, he said, ¡°If you all want to leave your jobs, go to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures. I, Lin, will never say a single word to make you stay. However, I, Lin, also put it here today. If you don¡¯t apany me at sunset, who are you to rise again? Our Lin group will never hire someone who has betrayed the group before!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With the development of the matter, Lin Jin Cheng did not panic. ¡±

    A blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 791

    ¡°Chapter 791: 175: face-smacking, dog-eat-dog, Old Lady Lin Exposed Feng Xianxian¡¯s true face! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This way, it was just enough to clean up the LIN Group!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dawei looked at Lin Jincheng, his eyes full of disdain.¡±

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s move was a desperate struggle.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Dawei¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Jincheng¡¯s hand, and the disdain in his eyes became even more obvious.¡±

    What was Lin Jincheng holding in his hand?

    He was actually holding the ck card given by Ye Zao.

    No wonder Lin Jincheng was so confident all of a sudden.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t really think that the card given by ye Zao would work, right?¡±

    Ridiculous!

    This was too ridiculous!

    ¡°Indeed, like father, like daughter.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was just an idiot. As Ye Zao¡¯s father, how could Lin Jincheng be any better?¡±

    p! p! p

    ¡°Zhou Dawei raised his hand and pped. ¡°Good! Good! That¡¯s great! Jincheng, what you said was very good. I hope that when the Lin Group deres bankruptcy, you can still be so arrogant!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng raised his head and looked at Zhou Dawei. At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s cool face appeared in front of his eyes.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°It seemed that no matter what, Ye Zao was always calm and collected.¡±

    ¡°His daughter was so outstanding, so as a father, he naturally could not hold her back!¡±

    ¡°A smile appeared on Lin Jincheng¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle Zhou, you want to see the LIN Group dere bankruptcy? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait until that day!¡±¡±

    Zhou Dawei nodded. ¡°Really? Then what if I Do?¡±

    ¡°At this time, Lin Jincheng was still so confident!¡±

    Just wait!

    ¡°No matter how confident Lin Jincheng was now, he would regret it when the time came!¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, just wait.¡±¡±

    Zhou Dawei did not waste any more time talking to Lin Jincheng. He turned around and looked at the people behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The group of people followed behind Zhou Dawei in an imposing manner and walked out.

    ¡°The secretary said somewhat anxiously, ¡°Director Lin, what should we do now?¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Get the personnel department to cklist all the people who left thepany today.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The secretary continued, ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng stood where he was, feeling a little dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Facing the LIN Group now, not only was there a huge funding gap, but there was also a loss of talent.¡±

    Could it be that.

    The Lin Group was really going to be destroyed by him?

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng suddenly thought of the ck card that ye Zhuo had given him.¡±

    He hoped that the money in the card could solve the urgent problem.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng came to the bank, intending to check how much money was in this card.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the number on the bank card, Lin Jincheng was immediately stunned.¡±

    A full 14 digits.

    This was the small amount of money that ye Zhuo had mentioned?

    ¡°Although he had long known that the money in this card was definitely a lot, he had not expected that it would actually be 14 digits.¡±

    No wonder ye Zhuo said so confidently that she would fill in the remaining capital gaps.

    With this amount of money.

    ¡°Not only would the LIN Group be able to live peacefully, it would also be able to smoothly open up the foreign market!¡±

    ...

    The matter of the five old shareholders of the LIN Group withdrawing their capital together was quickly found out by Old Lady Lin.

    Old Lady Lin sat on the sofa with a smug smile on her face.

    She knew that these old shareholders would definitely avenge her!

    ¡°These old shareholders had followed Old Master Lin all the way here. Now that her sister-inw was being bullied by a junior like Lin Jincheng, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Jincheng off.¡±

    ¡°Next, Lin Jincheng shoulde and beg her.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Lady Lin was extremely happy. It was as if she could already see Lin Jincheng humbly humoring her in front of her.¡±

    ¡°Originally, Old Lady Lin only wanted Lin Jincheng to bring her and Feng Xianxian back.¡±

    ¡°But now, she couldn¡¯t!¡±

    She had to divorce Lin Jincheng and ye Shu.

    She had to get ye Shu to take ye Zhuo and get out of the Lin Family!

    ¡°Ye Shu was a jinx. Ever since she and Lin Jincheng got back together, the Lin family had never had a peaceful day.¡±

    Old Lady Lin had already thought it through.

    ¡°After Lin Jincheng and ye Shu divorced, she would personally help Lin Jincheng choose a well-educated and reasonable youngdy.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian walked out of the room. When she saw Old Lady Lin like this, she smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, what happened? Why Are You So Happy?¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin raised her head and looked at Feng Xianxian. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look at the stock market situation of the LIN Group.¡±

    Stock market situation?

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes and immediately took out her phone. She opened the official website of the LIN Group and the stock market.

    ¡°One wouldn¡¯t know if one didn¡¯t look, but one would be shocked.¡±

    ¡°The Lin Group¡¯s stock had actually dropped by five points in a short period of time, and now it was still in a straight line of decline.¡±

    It looked like it was about to hit the limit!

    It looked like the Lin group must have suffered some serious damage!

    ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have be like this overnight.¡±

 Chapter 792

    ¡°Chapter 792: 175: face-smacking, dog-eat-dog, Old Lady Lin has exposed Feng Xianxian¡¯s true face! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Feng Xianxian looked at Old Lady Lin in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°After Grandpa Zhou heard about my matter, he withdrew his capital with the other four old shareholders! If that unfilial son doesn¡¯te and beg for my forgiveness, then thepany will be buried in his hands!¡± ¡±

    Could Lin Jincheng watch helplessly as the Lin group copsed?

    Definitely not.

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes shed with a faint light, but she frowned. ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t it a little bad for you to do this? After all, Uncle Lin isn¡¯t targeting you. He just doesn¡¯t want me to go back with you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian looked like she was exonerating Lin Jincheng, but she was actually adding fuel to the fire. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand, ¡°Xianxian, you are my biological granddaughter. If he is targeting you, he is targeting me! Wait! This time, I must let them know who is the real master of the Lin Family! Otherwise, they will never know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was very touched and said, ¡°Grandma, thank you for being so good to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin patted Feng Xianxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Silly child, good is mutual. I¡¯m only good to you if you¡¯re good to me!¡±She was not blind. Feng Xianxian was not like that ingrate ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was sensible, kind, and filial. Old Madam Lin always felt that she had umted great virtue in her past life to be able to meet such an obedient and filial granddaughter like Feng Xianxian in this life. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s lowered eyes were full of pride.

    ¡°ording to this development, in less than three days, Lin Jincheng would have toe and pick them up obediently. ¡±

    At that time.

    She would still be the eldest daughter of the Lin family.

    Ye Zhuo?

    What was Ye Zhuo?

    So what if she had the blood of the Lin family flowing in her body?

    She would still not be able to win Old Lady Lin¡¯s favor.

    ¡°After all, in the Lin family, the person who held great power was Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    This olddy of the Lin family was also so stupid that she was cute.

    She would rather believe an outsider like her than ye Zhuo.

    ¡°From this, it could be seen how much of a failure ye Zhuo had been. ¡±

    The smug look in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes became even more intense.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Xianxian, I still have some cash here. Let¡¯s go to the supermarketter and buy some wine to celebrate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Xianxian nodded.

    ¡°In the evening, in order to celebrate, Feng Xianxian personally cooked a table full of food. ¡±

    ¡°Before going to bed, Feng Xianxian specially went to take a look at the situation of the LIN Group¡¯s stock market. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the LIN Group¡¯s stock market kept falling, Feng Xianxian felt much more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that when she woke up the next morning, she would see Lin Jincheng¡¯s regretful face. ¡±

    The next morning.

    Feng Xianxian woke up early. She originally thought that she would be able to see Lin Jincheng after breakfast.

    However.

    ¡°Until the afternoon, there was no movement from Lin Jincheng¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, because of the withdrawal of the shareholders, the LIN Group should have been in chaos by now. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was not anxious at all?

    Was he not afraid that the LIN Group would fall?

    Could it be that the LIN Group had encountered a turning point?

    Or could it be that Cen Shaoqing had stepped in to help?

    ¡°Although the LIN Group had too big of a capital hole and could not be easily closed, to CEN Shaoqing, it was just a matter of a word. ¡±

    Could it be Cen Shaoqing?

    Feng Xianxian bit her lip.

    Logically speaking.

    Cen Shaoqing should not have stepped in to help.

    Because he was not sincere towards ye Zao at all.

    He just wanted to y with ye Zao.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    A man would only y with a woman. He would only add insult to injury and would not help her in time of need.

    ¡°But there was still no movement from Lin Jin city, which made Feng Xianxian a little worried. ¡±

    What if...

    What if Cen Shaoqing helped?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes and immediately turned on theputer. When she saw that the shares of the LIN Group on the stock market had been red all the way to the end, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, CEN Shaoqing did not lend a hand. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing really lent a hand, then the shares of the LIN Group would not be red. ¡±

    It seemed that her guess was right. Cen Shaoqing was only fooling around with Ye Zao.

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing really loved ye Zao, would cen Shaoqing not have any reaction when the LIN Group was severely damaged? ¡±

    A person like Cen Shaoqing should be worthy of her!

    What was ye Zao?

    A bastard who only knew how to snatch other people¡¯s things!

    Shameless!

    Feng Xianxian clenched her fists.

    ¡°This time, she would definitely make ye Zao return the things that he had stolen from her, with interest. ¡±

    Another Day passed in the blink of an eye.

    There was still no movement from Lin Jin city.

 Chapter 793

    ¡°Chapter 793: 175: face-smacking, dog-eat-dog, Old Lady Lin has seen through Feng Qianxian¡¯s true colors! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Qianxian came to the living room and made a cup of tea for Old Lady Lin. She said gently, ¡°Grandma, two days have passed. Why do you think there is no reaction from Uncle Lin¡¯s side? Did those shareholders¡¯Grandpas go back on their word and not withdraw their investment?¡± ¡±

    Why was Lin Jincheng so calm?

    Why didn¡¯t hee and apologize to Old Lady Lin?

    He must have convinced those old shareholders not to withdraw their investment again!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡±

    ¡°If those old shareholders did not withdraw their investment again, how was she going to return to the Lin Family? ¡±

    No!

    She could not let this happen.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible,¡±Old Lady Lin said firmly. ¡°They are definitely not that kind of people!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Those few old shareholders had been loyal to Old Master Lin. Since they had already withdrawn their investments, they would not go back on their words! ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Old Mrs. Lin was a little worried again. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to ask.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian handed the phone to Old Mrs. Lin.

    Old Mrs. Lin took the phone and walked to the bedroom.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After making the call and learning that the five shareholders were still withdrawing their investments, old Mrs. Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Lin walk out of the bedroom, Feng Xianxian immediately walked over and asked, ¡°How is it, Grandma? What did those shareholders Grandpa Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°I already said that they aren¡¯t that kind of people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng must be like an ant on a hot pan. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng wanted toe and beg Old Lady Lin, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. ¡±

    Tomorrow.

    ¡°At most, he could wait until tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°The five old shareholders would withdraw their capital, and the capital chain of the LIN Group would break. They wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a few days. ¡±

    ¡°After Tomorrow, Lin Jincheng would definitelye and Beg Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Unless Lin Jincheng wanted to watch the copse of the Lin Group with his own eyes!

    ¡°Thinking of this, a faint light shed in Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    The shareholders who had withdrawn their capital were also watching the LIN Group at all times.

    Zhou family.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Dawei was sitting in front of theputer desk in the study, looking at the stock situation of the LIN Group. ¡±

    ¡°Once the LIN Group could not hold on and dered bankruptcy, he could immediately start the n to buy the LIN Group. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the LIN Group would be changed to the Zhou Group. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Dawei¡¯s eyes were full of pride. ¡±

    He had nned for more than ten years to wait until today.

    He had thought that he would not be able to wait until today in his lifetime.

    He did not expect that this day woulde so quickly!

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the study was pushed open. ¡±

    Zhou Dawei looked up and saw an old man with white hair walking in from outside.

    ¡°This was one of the old shareholders who had withdrawn their capital, Wang Jianguo. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Jianguo looked at Zhou Dawei. ¡°Brother Zhou, the Lin Group has risen by the limit three times in a day. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they dere bankruptcy. We should be able to go to Lin Jincheng now to discuss the acquisition n, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a little longer.¡±Zhou Dawei narrowed his eyes. ¡°The crisis of the LIN Group has just begun. If we go to Lin Jincheng now to discuss this matter, it¡¯s inevitable that people will talk about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, they had followed Old Master Lin for almost a lifetime. ¡±

    Such words were not pleasant to hear.

    ¡°Although they had already shed all pretense of cordiality with Lin Jincheng, they still had to do the face project. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Jianguo nodded. ¡°Brother Zhou, I understand what you mean, but you should also know in your heart that we are not the only ones who are eyeing this piece of fat meat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were countless people outside eyeing the LIN Group covetously, all wanting to take down the LIN Group in one fell swoop. ¡±

    ¡°If someone beat them to it, then their gains would not make up for their losses! ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, the losses would not be small. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou dawei smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee that other than us, no one would dare toy a hand on the Lin Group!¡±The Lin Group operated household goods. ¡±

    Those who did not understand this industry did not dare to take over rashly.

    ¡°Because if they were not careful, they would lose so much money that they would not even be able to wear pants. ¡±

    Small businesses did not have the funds to buy them.

    Medium andrge enterprises did not have the courage to buy them.

    ¡°Moreover, Zhou Dawei had already made some arrangements. Once someone wanted to buy the LIN Group, someone would remind him. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he was not worried at all that the Lin group¡¯s fat meat would be taken by others. ¡±

    That was because there was no such possibility.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Wang Jianguo nodded and a worried look shed across his face. ¡°Then let¡¯s Wait a little longer!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wang Jianguo continued, ¡°Brother Zhou, you said that the LIN Corporation is about to go bankrupt. Why is Lin Jincheng still so calm? There¡¯s no sign of him dering bankruptcy at all! Do you think he has any other tricks up his sleeve?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 794

    ¡°Chapter 794: 175: face-smacking, dog-eat-dog, Old Lady Lin has exposed Feng Xianxian¡¯s true face! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was something that Wang Jianguo was very worried about.

    ¡°Although the LIN Group¡¯s stock had always been on the rise, Lin Jincheng looked too calm.¡±

    ¡°He did not go around asking for help, nor did he look for any bank loans.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could it be that he did not want to save himself?

    This did not seem like the performance of a person who was about to go bankrupt.

    He was afraid that Lin Jincheng still had some tricks up his sleeve.

    ¡°Zhou Dawei patted Wang Jianguo on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t worry! Lin Jincheng is now a turtle in our jar. He can¡¯t run away!¡±¡±

    ¡°Not only did the few old shareholders withdraw their capital, but they also took away many of the technical personnel of the LIN Group.¡±

    The Lin Group had no money and no one.

    What could they use to operate?

    The ck card that ye Zao gave Lin Jincheng?

    ¡°Thinking of that ck card, a look of disdain appeared on Zhou Dawei¡¯s face again.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Dawei¡¯s confidence, Wang Jianguo also heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, he had thought the matter too seriously.¡±

    The Lin Group had suffered such a heavy blow. How could they possibly get up in such a short time?

    ¡°Zhou dawei continued, ¡°Brother Wang, just stay at home and wait for Lin Jincheng to dere bankruptcy! When that timees, the entire household industry will be ours!¡±¡±

    Wang Jianguo nodded.

    ...

    Old Lady Lin had been waiting for Lin Jincheng toe over and apologize to her for the entire day.

    ¡°However, in the evening, there was no sign of Lin Jincheng.¡±

    But Old Lady Lin was not worried at all.

    ¡°In her opinion, Lin Jincheng was struggling on the brink of death.¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°At thest moment, Lin Jincheng would definitelye looking for her.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Xianxian walked to Old Lady Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Grandma, I just finished eating. Shall I apany you downstairs for a walk?¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    Feng Xianxian brought Old Lady Lin Downstairs.

    This apartment belonged to the luxurious and luxurious district of the capital. There were many shopping malls beside it.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian and Old Lady Lin walked around the shopping malls. On their way back, they bumped into Lin Jincheng and ye Shu walking over.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian pointed over there and said, ¡°Grandma, do you think that¡¯s uncle Lin and Auntie Ye?¡±¡±

    What were Lin Jincheng and ye Shu doing here?

    They must be here to apologize and beg for Old Lady Lin¡¯s forgiveness.

    Feng Xianxian didn¡¯t expect ye Shu to still dare to approach Old Lady Lin at a time like this.

    Wasn¡¯t this adding fuel to the fire?

    Just wait.

    Old Lady Lin might humiliate ye Shu in a while!

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin immediately looked over and her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±¡±

    It was already past seven o¡¯clock at night.

    Old Lady Lin had thought that Lin Jin Cheng was tough.

    She did not expect that Lin Jin Cheng would still be afraid.

    ¡°Since he hade, so be it.¡±

    He had actually brought that b * Tch Ye Shu along.

    ¡°Seeing ye Shu, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. She turned to look at Feng Xianxian and instructed, ¡°Xianxian, you are not allowed to intercede for themter. This time, I must show them something!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian frowned. ¡°Grandma, this is your family matter after all. It¡¯s not appropriate for an outsider like me to stay here. Why don¡¯t I Leave?¡±¡±

    ¡°Who says you¡¯re an outsider!¡±Old Lady Lin pulled Feng Xianxian¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re the granddaughter of an olddy like me!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s attitude was very firm. Feng Xianxian had no choice but to ¡®reluctantly¡¯stay.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin stood straight and waited for Lin Jincheng and ye Shu toe over and kowtow to her to admit their mistakes. At the same time, she was thinking about how to choose her words.¡±

    Ye Shu also saw Old Madam Lin and turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Your mother is there. Should we go up and say Hello?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked over. ¡°Feng Xianxian is here too, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°Just pretend that you didn¡¯t see her. There¡¯s no need to greet her.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Shu respected Lin Jincheng¡¯s intentions.

    The couple continued walking over.

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s back straightened.

    ¡°Today, she had to get that B * tch, Ye Shu, and her little bastard out of the Lin Family!¡±

    ¡°If a tiger didn¡¯t show its might, did it really think that she was a sick cat?¡±

    ¡°One by one, they all climbed onto her head!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the couple was getting closer and closer, Old Lady Lin turned to look at Feng Qianxian. ¡°Qianxian, you can¡¯t take the initiative to greet themter! You have to let them call us first.¡±¡±

    ¡°This time, Lin Jincheng was begging her.¡±

    Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t want Feng Qianxian to suffer the slightest grievance.

    Feng Qianxian nodded.

    ¡°Just as Old Lady Lin was ready to see Lin Jincheng and ye Shu kneel down and apologize to her, the couple turned a corner and walked right past them.¡±

 Chapter 795

    ¡°Chapter 795: 175: face-smacking, dog-eat-dog, Old Lady Lin Exposed Feng Qianxian¡¯s true face! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was as if she did not look at her.

    Old Lady Lin frowned.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that Lin Jincheng and ye Shu did not see her?

    Feng Qianxian was also stunned.

    She had never expected that Lin Jincheng and ye Shu would have such a reaction.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng!¡±

    Old Lady Lin said angrily.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Lin Jincheng turned to look at Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Unfilial son! You Don¡¯t even call me mother anymore? Do you still want me to forgive you?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng did not say anything.

    ¡°¡±If you still want me to forgive you, divorce ye Shu immediately! Let Her take ye Zhuo¡¯s pack and leave! Otherwise, I will never forgive you! Don¡¯t even think about taking me home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Old Lady Lin with a normal expression, ¡°The issue now is not whether you forgive me or not, but whether I am willing to forgive you! If you like living outside, then just stay here. No one will stop you.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was extremely disappointed in Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°If he had a choice, he would rather not have such a mother. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jincheng turned his head to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Ah Shu, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    Old Lady Lin thought that she was hallucinating.

    Lin Jincheng did not beg her.

    ¡°Not only did he not beg her, he did not even say anything soft. ¡±

    Could it be that Lin Jincheng was not here to bring her home?

    What was going on?

    Could it be that Lin Jincheng was not afraid that the LIN Corporation would go bankrupt?

    ¡°As she watched Lin Jincheng and ye Shu¡¯s figures get further and further away, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart started to panic. ¡±

    Feng Qianqian was also unable to react in time.

    Could it be that Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t even want the Lin Group anymore?

    Or could it be that.

    The Lin Group already had a turn for the better?

    No!

    That was impossible!

    ¡°As long as Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t make a move, the LIN Group would have no hope of making aeback. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian held onto Old Lady Lin¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s go home first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    Old Lady Lin did not know how she went upstairs with Feng Xianxian.

    She did not understand why Lin Jincheng had suddenly be like this.

    Could it be that Lin Jincheng did not want the Lin Corporation anymore?

    Did he not want her as his mother?

    Elder Lin sat on the sofa in a daze the same day.

    Feng Xianxian opened the stock market.

    When she saw it.

    She was immediately stunned.

    ¡°The stock of the LIN Corporation, which had already fallen by the daily limit, actually rose back up at this moment. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing had helped?

    How could this be?

    No!

    It couldn¡¯t be like this.

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Xianxian almost couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Feng Xianxian finally reacted. She walked over to Old Lady Lin and handed her phone to her. ¡°Grandma, take a look at this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Old Lady Lin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    She finally understood why Lin Jincheng dared to speak to her like that.

    So the Lin Corporation had already resolved the crisis.

    But.

    How could this be?

    How could Lin Jincheng turn things around if a few shareholders withdrew their capital collectively?

    Could it be that those people had gone back on their word?

    Old Mrs. Lin hurriedly called Zhou Dawei.

    ¡°Zhou Dawei was currently having a beautiful dream of acquiring the LIN Group and was nning to look for Lin Jincheng the next day. When he saw Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s call, he thought that it was old Mrs. Lin who had called to plead for mercy, without thinking, he hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin kept calling. In the end, Zhou Dawei blocked old Mrs. Lin¡¯s call. ¡±

    ¡°Damn old woman, does she really think she is someone important? ¡±

    The next morning.

    Zhou Dawei had just woken up when there was amotion downstairs. Zhou Dawei hurried downstairs.

    He saw that Wang Jianguo and the other three shareholders hade.

    Today was the day they discussed buying the LIN Group.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But Zhou Dawei didn¡¯t expect the four of them toe so early.

    ¡°Zhou Dawei smiled and walked downstairs. ¡°Brother Li, brother Liu, brother Wang, Brother Sun, why are you here so early?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Zhou Dawei, Wang Jianguo quickly went up to him. ¡°Brother Zhou! Something Big has happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it?¡±Zhou Dawei was in a very good mood today. After all, he was about to buy the LIN Group. ¡°Could it be that the Sky has fallen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more serious than this!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dawei was not in the mood to listen to Wang Jianguo talk about other things. He continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, let¡¯s Go Now! We¡¯ll go to Lin Jin city to discuss the acquisition!¡± ¡±

    Wang Jianguo was on the verge of tears. ¡°Brother Zhou! Haven¡¯t you seen today¡¯s financial news?¡±

 Chapter 796

    ¡°Chapter 796: 175: face-smacking, dog-eat-dog, Old Lady Lin Exposed Feng Xianxian¡¯s true face! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the financial news?¡±

    ¡°Wang Jianguo continued, ¡°The LIN Group sessfully signed a contract with overseas ZARpany, and their funding loophole has been closed!¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhou Dawei¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°The Lin Group not only closed the funding loophole, but also got the ZAR contract? Getting the ZAR contract meant opening up the foreign market.¡±

    How did Lin Jincheng do it?

    ¡°Zhou Dawei took a few steps back, his mind nk.¡±

    What to do?

    What to do now?

    ¡°They divested in order to destroy the Lin Group, and then buy the Lin Group at a low price.¡±

    ¡°But now, not only did the Lin group have nothing, it even went to the next level.¡±

    How could they ept this?

    ¡°If they had not withdrawn their investment, their value would have increased by more than ten times.¡±

    But Now?

    ¡°Not only did they not get a single cent of the benefits, they had evene up empty-handed!¡±

    ¡°Sun Zuocheng walked in front of Zhou Dawei and said, ¡°What should we do now? Brother Zhou, you were the one who suggested withdrawing our investment back then. Now that something has happened, you should think of a way!¡±¡±

    Think of a way?

    What could he do now?

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t let him go back to Lin Jincheng with a straight face. Even if he went back with a straight face, Lin Jincheng would never forgive him!¡±

    ¡°If time could be reversed, he would definitely not do such a stupid thing!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Feng Xianxian learned that the LIN Group had sessfully signed the contract with Zar, she knew that Lin Jincheng would neverpromise with Old Lady Lin again.¡±

    There was only one way in front of her now.

    She had to get Old Lady Lin to sign the share concession letter and give her 50% of the shares of the LIN Group.

    Thinking of this.

    Feng Xianxian took out the two bottles of medicine.

    ¡°Everyone knew that Old Lady Lin liked her very much. If something really happened to Old Lady Lin and she left behind the share concession letter, outsiders would not suspect anything.¡±

    ¡°As long as no one died, the police would not file a case.¡±

    ¡°If these two bottles of medicine were taken separately, they would be a good medicine for the illness.¡±

    ¡°If they were taken together, it would cause the patient to have a stroke, and the cause would not be found.¡±

    This was too tempting for Feng Qianxian.

    ¡°After all, a stroke would cause the loss of speech.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin could not even speak, so how could she not be at her mercy?¡±

    Thinking of this.

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    Ten minutester.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian held a cup of red date water and walked into the bedroom. ¡°Grandma, are you still awake?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin leaned against the headboard of the bed, her face full of worry.¡±

    ¡°The matter had not been resolved, so how could she fall asleep now?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian handed the cup in her hand to Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandma, this is red date water. It can help you sleep.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin took the cup. ¡°Xianxian, it¡¯s really hard for you to take care of an olddy like me every day.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re My Grandma. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you.¡±Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Drink this red date water while it¡¯s hot. It Won¡¯t have any effect if it¡¯s cold.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded and drank up the red date water in one go.

    Feng Xianxian looked at the empty cup and a glimmer shed across her eyes.

    She had avenged Feng Qianhua!

    Just you wait!

    This old woman was about to be punished.

    Feng Xianxian chatted with old Mrs. Lin for a while.

    ¡°But strangely, after old Mrs. Lin drank the red date water, she did not have any abnormal reaction. Instead, she became more and more interested.¡±

    Could it be...

    Gao Di was lying to her?

    Or could it be that the effect would only be seen tomorrow morning?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. I Won¡¯t disturb your rest. You should go to bed early.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Xianxian, you should go to bed early too.¡±¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian originally thought that she would see a paralyzed olddy Lin in bed the next morning, unable to speak.¡±

    ¡°However, she did not expect that not only was Old Lady Lin unharmed, she even started to make breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxian get up, Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re up. Quickly brush your teeth, wash your face, and eat.¡±¡±

    ¡°A puzzled look shed across Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes and disappeared in a sh. ¡°Grandma! I can make breakfast! How can I let you do it! You Go to the dining room, leave this to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, Old Lady Lin was feeling a little ufortable today.¡±

    ¡°She had felt light-headed ever since she woke up in the morning. However, when she thought about how Feng Qianxian had to make breakfast for her every morning, Old Lady Lin¡¯s heart ached terribly. She endured the difort in her body and nned to make breakfast for Feng Qianxian as well.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, Qianxian. Isn¡¯t it just making breakfast? Quickly go brush your teeth and wash your face,¡±said Old Lady Lin with a smile. ¡°Dinner will be ready soon.¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian nced at Old Mrs. Lin and quietly went to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    ¡°After breakfast, Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Grandma, I have something to do. I Won¡¯t be back for lunch. I¡¯lle back and have dinner with you tonight.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin nodded. ¡°Go do your thing. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Not long after Feng Xianxian left, Old Mrs. Lin was ready to go out for a walk and also go to Beijing University.¡±

    She had to look for Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Ze was her grandchild. Lin Jincheng could ignore her biological mother, but Lin Ze could not ignore her biological grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Just as she went downstairs, old Mrs. Lin saw a familiar figure.¡±

    It was Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian stood under the camphor tree, holding her phone. It seemed that she was talking to someone. In order not to disturb Feng Xianxian, old Mrs. Lin deliberately slowed down her footsteps and walked in that direction.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian had her back to Old Lady Lin. Because she deliberately slowed down her footsteps, Feng Xianxian did not know that Old Lady Lin was right behind her. Old Lady Lin reached out her hand, wanting to Pat Feng Xianxian on the shoulder, at this moment, Feng Xianxian suddenly spoke.¡±

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s hand also stopped in mid-air at this moment.

    ¡°¡±Miss Gao, why is it that after I gave the Lin family¡¯s old woman the medicine, not only is she fine, she even has the energy to make breakfast? Didn¡¯t you say that this medicine can paralyze a person with a stroke?¡±¡±

    ¡°I gave it to herst night.¡±

    ¡°Mixed with red date water!¡±

    She drank the medicine?

    Paralyzed with a stroke?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Make Breakfast?

    Red date water?

    ¡°Upon hearing these words, Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale. Her outstretched hand trembled as she retracted it.¡±

    ¡°Feng, Feng Xianxian poisoned her?¡±

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797: 176: Old Lady Lin¡¯s retribution! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°She treated Feng Xianxian as her granddaughter, and Feng Xianxian treated her as her grandmother. ¡±

    No.

    It wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Feng Xianxian wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin tried her best to calm herself down. She turned around and squatted down in front of the trash can. This trash can was very big. When Old Lady Lin squatted down, her figure was coincidentally blocked by the trash can. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Miss Gao, are you sure the medicine is okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why is that olddy still fine?¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Feng Xianxian hung up the phone and looked around. Finally, she walked towards the door of the apartment. ¡±

    ¡°After Feng Xianxian left, Old Lady Lin walked out from behind the trash can. ¡±

    Beijing in May.

    ¡°The weather had gradually warmed up, but old Mrs. Lin felt cold all over. ¡±

    Was the old woman Feng Xianxian was talking about her?

    Would she poison herself?

    ¡°If Feng Xianxian really poisoned her, then why was she still fine? ¡±

    A misunderstanding.

    This must be a misunderstanding.

    ¡°She was so good to Feng Xianxian, Feng Xianxian would not poison her! ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was a filial and good child.

    There must be a misunderstanding!

    Old Lady Lin tried her best to calm herself down.

    After a long while.

    Old Lady Lin finally came to her senses and walked out of the apartment.

    She still had to go to Beijing University to look for Lin Ze.

    ¡°She had raised Lin ze up with all her might, and Lin Ze had to take care of her! ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood on the balcony of the dormitory and answered the phone. Her eyes were clear and bright, and the sunlight shone through the clouds, coating her body with a faintyer of golden light, giving people a sense of peace and tranquility. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°Goddess, Feng Qianxian has already made her move.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Fast?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Although he had long known that Feng Qianxian would make her move on Old Lady Lin, ye Zao did not expect that Feng Qianxian would make her move so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya continued, ¡°Just now, Feng Qianxian called to ask why Old Lady Lin hasn¡¯t had an attack until now. Goddess, is there a problem with that medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no problem with the medicine,¡±ye Zhuo said inly. ¡°It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t taken effect yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Madam Lin came to Beijing University and waited for Lin Ze Downstairs.

    Lin Ze came downstairs.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Madam Lin looked at Lin Ze with ayer of anger in her eyes. ¡°Grandma? Lin Ze, do you still see me as your grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You will always be my grandmother.¡±Lin Ze¡¯s tone was very calm.

    ¡°Hearing this, the anger in Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes disappeared a little, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that I¡¯m your grandmother. Xianxian is a good child. She grew up with you. The two of you are like siblings. Although Feng Qianhua did something wrong, it was Feng Qianhua¡¯s doing after all. It has nothing to do with Xianxian! ¡°Grandmother hopes that you can treat Xianxian as your biological sister in the future.¡± ¡±

    Even though she heard Feng Xianxian¡¯s words.

    Old Madam Lin still felt that Feng Xianxian was not that kind of person.

    ¡°She and Feng Xianxian were not grandfather and grandson, but they were close. Feng Xianxian definitely would not poison her. ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s eyes were a little cold. ¡°I only have one sister. She is Ye Zhuo. Feng Xianxian doesn¡¯t even have the right to carry my sister¡¯s shoes. What right does she have to be my sister?¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze! Do you still have me in your eyes as a grandmother?¡±Old Lady Lin frowned and said angrily, ¡°Ye Zao doesn¡¯t even recognize me as a grandmother anymore. In the future, she won¡¯t be your sister! Xianxian is your only sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes, Feng Xianxian was the most outstanding person in the world. ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao wasn¡¯t even half as good as her!

    ¡°Hearing Lin ze say that about Feng Qianxian, Madam Lin was so angry that her face turned white. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Have you ever thought about why Zao doesn¡¯t acknowledge you as a grandmother?¡±Lin Ze looked at Madam Lin, ¡°Feng Qianhua is not a good person. What kind of good daughter do you think she will raise? Grandmother, please wake up. It¡¯s all Feng Qianhua and Feng Qianxian¡¯s fault that our family has be like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What does this have to do with Xianxian?¡±Old Mrs. Lin was furious. ¡°If you really want to pursue the responsibility, it should be your mother¡¯s fault! Ever since she came back, the both of you have changed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Lin ze, if you still treat me as your grandma, move out of that house immediately! Cut off rtions with your parents!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798: 176: Old Lady Lin¡¯s retribution! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If Lin Ze continued to stay by Ye Shu¡¯s side, sooner orter, he would be taught a bad lesson by Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Lin Ze was an excellent student. ¡±

    What about Lin ze now?

    ¡°Not only was he an excellent student, he couldn¡¯t even differentiate between good and bad. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was so good.

    Lin Ze just couldn¡¯t see it!

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned slightly. ¡°Grandma, I Still Call You Grandma because you raised me since I was young! If you continue like this, sooner orter, people will turn against you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you know that I raised you, then you should know that without me, you wouldn¡¯t exist!¡±Old Mrs. Lin frowned, ¡°Lin Ze! I¡¯m your grandmother! Your Biological Grandmother! When you were born, you weighed only three pounds. I raised you with all my effort. Is this how you repay me now?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin felt her heart turn cold.

    This was the grandson that she raised.

    She thought that Lin Ze was a filial and good child.

    She didn¡¯t expect to raise an ingrate.

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have raised Lin Ze in the first ce. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t want to bring it up again,¡±Lin Ze¡¯s tone was still the same. ¡°Since you brought it up, I¡¯ll repeat it again. If you hadn¡¯t taken me away from my mother, I wouldn¡¯t have been separated from my mother and son for so many years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Ze in disbelief, and her eyes instantly turned red, ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯ve painstakingly raised you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to be grateful, but now you want to turn the tables! Raising You is better than raising a dog! Raising a dog also knows how to wag its tail at people! What about you? What do you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she brought Lin ze back from Yunjing, Old Mrs. Lin was already sixty-two years old. ¡±

    How could it be easy for a sixty-two-year-old old man to raise a newborn baby?

    But How was Lin ze treating her now.

    ¡°The more old Mrs. Lin thought about it, the more bitter she felt. ¡±

    It was unbearable.

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s heart had long since turned cold toward Old Mrs. Lin, he continued, ¡°Grandma, the heavens are good at reincarnation. Who would be spared by the heavens? Right now, you¡¯re stirring up trouble in the family because of a Feng Xianxian! Sooner orter, Karma will find you! Perhaps, Karma is already on its way! When that timees, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qianhua had done bad things and thought that she could hide it from the world.

    ¡°In the end, she still got what she deserved. ¡±

    Lin Ze believed that old Mrs. Lin would see the truth one day!

    Inexplicably.

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s words reminded Old Mrs. Lin of what Feng Xianxian had said, and she felt a chill in her heart. ¡±

    No.

    No.

    Feng Xianxian definitely wouldn¡¯t treat her like that.

    Old Mrs. Linforted herself in her heart.

    ¡°Lin Ze didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so he turned around and walked toward the dormitory door. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze! Don¡¯t even you want to acknowledge me as a grandmother?¡±Old Mrs. Lin shouted.

    Lin Ze walked inside without turning his head back.

    Old Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Was she really making the wrong choice?

    Why couldn¡¯t they ept Feng Xianxian?

    ¡°She was the olddy of the Lin family, and she was already in her eighties. She had walked on more bridges than they had walked on. Why couldn¡¯t they understand her? ¡±

    Were they trying to force her to death?

    Old Mrs. Lin stood under the dormitory for a long time before she returned to Feng Xianxian¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°At five in the evening, Feng Xianxian returned from outside. ¡±

    ¡°The moment she opened the living room door, she saw Old Madam Lin lying on the sofa. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could it be that the medicine had taken effect?

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Madam Lin did not react.

    Feng Xianxian took another step forward. ¡°Grandma?¡±

    Old Madam Lin still did not react.

    ¡°Just as Feng Xianxian heaved a sigh of relief, old madam Lin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡±

    Still not acting up?

    ¡°A glimmer shed across Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes, but a smile appeared on her face. She walked over to Old Lady Lin and said, ¡°Grandma, why are you sleeping on the sofa? Let me help you to your room!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at Feng Xianxian and felt that she had misunderstood Feng Xianxian this morning.

    Feng Xianxian was filial and sensible. She would definitely not harm her.

    ¡°If Feng Qianqian wanted to harm her, would she still be so concerned about her? ¡±

    A misunderstanding!

    It must be a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The sofa is fine. I was waiting for you toe home. I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep while waiting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian helped old madam Lin into the bedroom and said, ¡°Grandma, you can rest in the bedroom for a while. I¡¯ll go and Cook.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 799

    ¡°Chapter 799: 176: Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s retribution, the burning began to torture the dregs! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Gao Di said that the effect of the medicine would take 10-24 hours to take effect.

    ¡°If the medicine was fine, even if old Mrs. Lin was fine now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±

    She would just wait a little longer.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes and turned to walk in the direction of the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Feng Xianxian had prepared three dishes and a soup and asked Old Lady Lin toe out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin walked out of the bedroom. Before she reached the dining hall, she felt her head heavy and her legs light up. Her vision went ck and she fell to the ground.¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    The Loud Sound gave Feng Xianxian a fright.

    Feng Xianxian turned her head and saw that Old Lady Lin had fallen to the ground.

    The effects of the medicine had taken effect!

    ¡°However, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Feng Xianxian did not immediately reveal her true thoughts. She immediately walked to Old Lady Lin¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°Grandma, Are You Alright? Let me help you up.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Xianxian running over anxiously, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes turned red.¡±

    She had not seen the wrong person.

    She had not seen the wrong person.

    Her fall this time had nothing to do with Feng Xianxian. It was just an ident!

    Feng Xianxian helped Old Lady Lin Stand Up.

    ¡°But at this moment, Old Lady Lin¡¯s limbs were stiff and her mouth and eyes were nted. She couldn¡¯t even speak aplete sentence, so how could she stand up?¡±

    It was also at this moment that Feng Xianxian dared to confirm that the drug was really acting up.

    Gao Di didn¡¯t lie to her.

    This medicine could really cause a person to suffer a stroke!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian was ecstatic.¡±

    Good!

    This was really great!

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ve Avenged You,¡±Feng Xianxian said with trembling lips, unable to hold back her tears.¡±

    ¡°Although Old Lady Lin had suffered a stroke, her consciousness was still clear.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, her eyes were filled with shock.¡±

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian wouldn¡¯t harm her. Old Lady Lin looked at Feng Xianxian and tried her best to utter a broken syble, ¡°Xianxian, Xianxian, save, save, save...¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian looked down at Old Lady Lin with a smile on her lips. ¡°Do you want to Say Save You?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were wide open, filled with panic and disbelief.¡±

    How could this be?

    She was so good to Feng Xianxian.

    Why did Feng Xianxian want to harm her?

    Why?

    ¡°¡±Old Woman, let me tell you, no one can save you now!¡±At this moment, Feng Xianxian was so unfamiliar that she was like a different person. She had removed all her disguises, ¡°From the moment you personally sent my mother to prison, you should have thought of today! Let me tell you, I actually know that my mother poisoned you! I even helped my mother boil the medicine! I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment! The heavens have eyes, retribution is not pleasant! Old Woman! I finally saw you get your retribution with my own eyes!¡±¡±

    ¡°In order to please Old Lady Lin, Feng Xianxian had disguised herself for far too long.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she no longer wanted to disguise herself.¡±

    ¡°Throughout the whole process, Old Lady Lin just looked at Feng Xianxian, her eyes filled with sadness.¡±

    She really thought of Feng Xianxian as her biological granddaughter.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have believed in Feng Xianxian after what happened this morning.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She thought that if she thought of Feng Xianxian as her biological granddaughter, Feng Xianxian would also think of her as her biological grandmother.¡±

    But she was wrong.

    She was really wrong.

    Feng Xianxian was a poisonous snake that could bite people.

    Everyone else could see Feng Xianxian¡¯s true face.

    Only she.

    ¡°Only her old eyes were dim, and she was deceived by this poisonous snake.¡±

    Old Lady Lin never dreamed of today.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Old Lady, do you want to know why you suddenly had a stroke?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Feng Xianxian paused. ¡°Because of the cup of red date waterst night.¡±¡±

    Red date water.

    It was indeed the cup of red date water.

    ¡°If not for the fact that the pain in her body had notpletely disappeared, Old Lady Lin would have thought that she was dreaming.¡±

    She wished that this was a dream!

    She could not believe that this was real.

    A granddaughter that she had doted on for twenty years would actually harm her.

    ¡°For Feng Xianxian, Old Lady Lin had even turned against her own son, grandson, and granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°In the end, she ended up like this.¡±

    Retribution!

    Feng Xianxian was right.

    This was retribution!

    A hot tear fell from the corner of Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes.

    She regretted it.

    She really regretted it.

    She regretted not listening to what Lin Jincheng and the others said.

    She regretted not recognizing people clearly.

    She made the people who were really good to her heart cold.

    Raising a tiger as a threat.

    Eating the consequences.

    ¡°After saying this, Feng Xianxian stood up and walked towards the study.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was lying on the ground, unable to move her hands and feet. Even turning her head had be a luxury. She could only look at the ceiling. She tried to open her mouth to call for help, but she could not even utter a single syble.¡±

 Chapter 800

    ¡°Chapter 800: 176: Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s retribution, the burning began to torture the dregs! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just then, old Mrs. Lin suddenly found that her phone was in her pocket. ¡±

    She could call the police.

    Call the police and arrest Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin wanted to take out her phone to call the police, but her hands didn¡¯t listen to her. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, she was like meat on a chopping board. ¡±

    She could only be ughtered.

    Would Feng Xianxian kill her to vent her anger?

    ¡°Perhaps, Feng Xianxian had gone into the house to get a murder weapon? ¡±

    ¡°She had already had a conflict with Lin Jin Cheng and the others, and she had treated Feng Xianxian so well. Even if Feng Xianxian really killed her, no one would suspect anything ¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    She could not die just like that.

    ¡°If she died, who would reveal Feng Xianxian¡¯s true colors. ¡±

    ¡°The More Old Lady Lin thought about it, the more panicked she became. She could only shout in her heart, ¡°Jin Cheng,e and save mom...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, Chouzhuo, Grandma was wrong...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma is sorry.¡±

    ¡°¡±And Qingxuan, Qingxuan, Mom was wrong. Mom really was wrong. Mom shouldn¡¯t have stopped your marriage with Xiaoman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was covered in tears. ¡±

    Tap Tap Tap ¡ª

    ¡°Five minutester, the sound of Feng Xianxian¡¯s footsteps appeared in the living room again. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t do anything. She could only watch as the footsteps got closer and closer to her.

    Was she going to die?

    ¡°Even if she was a ghost, she wouldn¡¯t let this B * Tch Feng Xianxian off! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Xianxian stopped beside Old Lady Lin. She reached out and pressed Old Lady Lin¡¯s hand. Then, she took out the printing ink and pressed Old Lady Lin¡¯s thumb into the printing ink. ¡±

    Printing Mud?

    What is Feng Xianxian trying to do?

    What is she trying to do?

    ¡°At this moment, Old Lady Lin saw Feng Xianxian take out a document. Then, Feng Xianxian pressed a handprint on her thumb on the document. ¡±

    Share Rights?

    ¡°When she saw the five big words on the document, Old Lady Lin woke up from her dream. ¡±

    It turned out.

    It turned out that Feng Xianxian was here for the shares of the LIN Group!

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t let Feng Xianxian take the shares of the LIN Group.

    Old Lady Lin wanted to struggle.

    But she couldn¡¯t struggle at all.

    She could only re at Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Looking at Feng Xianxian¡¯s face, Old Lady Lin wished she could stand up and bite her to death! ¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything now.

    She could only watch helplessly as Feng Xianxian used her hand to imprint her fingerprint on the share rights.

    Not only that.

    Feng Qianqian even imitated Old Lady Lin¡¯s handwriting and wrote a will.

    ¡°The main content of the will was that if anything unfortunate happened to Old Lady Lin, Feng Qianqian would inherit everything in the Lin family. Lin Jincheng and ye Shu would not get a single cent. ¡±

    Slut!

    Feng Qianqian was a slut!

    ¡°After pressing the fingerprint, Feng Qianqian put away the will and the share rights agreement. Then, she seemed to have changed into a different person, crying, she said, ¡°Grandma, What¡¯s Wrong With You? What¡¯s wrong with you? Just wait, I¡¯ll call 120 immediately! I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian hurriedly called 120.

    She had already asked Gao Di.

    ¡°At the age of Old Lady Lin, once she had a stroke, even the gods would not be able to save her! ¡±

    Old Lady Lin knew what Feng Xianxian was nning.

    But she could not stop Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°She could only pray in her heart that the doctor could help her recover. She had to tear Feng Xianxian¡¯s true face apart with her own hands. Otherwise, even if she died, she would not be able to close her eyes. ¡±

    120 came very quickly.

    ¡°Twenty minutester, Old Lady Lin appeared on the emergency table. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian waited anxiously outside the emergency room.

    Yes.

    She was very anxious.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She was afraid that an ident would happen. What if Old Mrs. Lin was cured?

    Feng Xianxian paced back and forth.

    ¡°Two and a half hourster, the door of the emergency room was opened and a doctor in a white coat walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian hurriedly walked over. ¡°Doctor, how is my grandmother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor took off the mask on his face and said regretfully, ¡°Although the patient was saved, she may not be able to stand up again in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian heaved a sigh of relief, but she still looked very anxious. ¡°Then can my grandmother speak normally?¡± ¡±

    The doctor shook his head.

    No.

    That¡¯s great.

    That¡¯s really great.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian sniffed, with red eyes, she said, ¡°Doctor, can you tell me why my grandmother suddenly became like this? Will she really not be able to stand up again in the future? My grandmother is a very strong person. She Can¡¯t stand up and she can¡¯t speak. How will she be able to live?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor looked at Feng Xianxian, ¡°The patient is old and all the organs in her body are failing. I¡¯m not very sure about the exact cause of the stroke. Your family members should also be more open-minded and take good care of the elderly. Maybe one day, they will see a miracle.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 801

    ¡°Chapter 801: 176: Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s retribution, the burning began to torture the dregs! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Miracle?

    ¡°If a miracle could be so easily seen, would it still be called a miracle?¡±

    A huge rock in Feng Xianxian¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground.

    ¡°When Old Mrs. Lin woke up again, the tip of her nose was filled with the choking smell of medicine.¡±

    She was...

    In the ward?

    Old Lady Lin tried to move her hands.

    ¡°However, it was as if her hands were weighed down by a huge rock. She could not lift them up at all. Her hands and feet could not move.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin tried to open her mouth again. ¡°Ah, ah...¡±¡±

    Aplete sentence turned into a broken syble when it reached her mouth.

    ¡°¡±Elder sister, you¡¯re Awake?¡±At this moment, an old man with a walking stick walked over. He looked at Old Lady Lin and said, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re looking for your granddaughter, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Your granddaughter went downstairs to buy food. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be up soon.¡±¡±

    Who was this old man¡¯s granddaughter?

    Was It Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Thinking of this, a glimmer of hope appeared in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, the old man continued, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re a lucky person. Your granddaughter stayed in front of your bed all nightst night. Her eyes were swollen from crying!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps could be heard from outside the ward.¡±

    A figure walked in from outside.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The old man smiled and turned around. ¡°Xianxian, you¡¯re back. Your grandmother has already woken up.¡±¡±

    Hearing this.

    The light of hope in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared without a trace.

    Feng Xianxian...

    Why was it still Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°To the current Old Lady Lin, Feng Xianxian was a devil.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian walked over with a smile, ¡°Grandma Liu, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I brought you a portion of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at you, child, why are you still buying it for me! I Can¡¯t Take This! You can give it to your grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian directly ced the preserved egg and lean meat porridge on the old man¡¯s bedside table, ¡°I also bought a portion for my grandmother, so you can eat it. Your legs aren¡¯t good, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to go downstairs to buy things.¡±¡±

    ¡°The old man was extremely grateful. He turned around to look at Old Lady Lin and said enviously, ¡°Elder sister, why do you think I don¡¯t have the same fortune as you?¡±At the end of his sentence, the old man sighed.¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at the old man.

    It was as if she could see herself in the past.

    ¡°At that time, everyone said that Feng Xianxian was up to no good.¡±

    ¡°However, she seemed to have been possessed.¡±

    She was determined to go her own way.

    She had hurt the people closest to her for Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°At the thought of this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes turned red once again, and tears streamed down her face.¡±

    She was wrong.

    She was really wrong.

    ¡°If she was given a chance, she was willing to kneel down in front of everyone and repent.¡±

    ¡°When the old man saw Old Lady Lin Crying, his eyes also turned red. He said emotionally, ¡°Elder sister, Don¡¯t cry. When you cry, I¡¯m going to cry too. With such a good granddaughter, you shouldugh.¡±¡±

    Laugh?

    ¡°When she heard this, Old Lady Lin felt that it was extremely ironic.¡±

    She was indeed very funny!

    She was the biggest joke in the world!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian sat by the bed and opened the disposable lunch box to feed Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandma, you haven¡¯t eaten for a day. Hurry up and eat something.¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin only wanted to strangle Feng Xianxian right now. How could she be willing to open her mouth?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian cried, ¡°Grandma, I know that you¡¯re feeling very ufortable right now and can¡¯t ept this reality, but things have already happened. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t walk anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll be your leg. Wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±¡±

    ¡°The old man beside her also advised Old Lady Lin, ¡°Elder sister, this child is giving you a token of his appreciation. Just eat a little. Xianxian was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to make itst night and didn¡¯t sleep a wink. You should eat a little more so that this child can rest assured!¡±¡±

    The old man felt that Old Lady Lin was a little insensible.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was so nice, but Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°If she had such a good granddaughter, she would wake upughing in her dreams.¡±

    Some people...

    Really did not know how blessed they were.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin red fiercely at Feng Xianxian, and there was something she wanted to say in her heart.¡±

    ¡°However, she could not say a single word.¡±

    She hated herself!

    ¡°Right now, she wished that she could go back to three months ago and p her stupid self to wake up.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    There was no medicine for regret in this world for her to eat.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯m begging you, just eat a little.¡±Feng Xianxian sighed. If people who did not know saw her, they would really think that she was a good and filial granddaughter, ¡°Grandma, I Know You¡¯re ming me for not arranging a VIP ward for you, but we don¡¯t have any money now. All my money has been spent on your surgery...¡±¡±

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802: 176: Old Lady Lin¡¯s retribution! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, the old man chimed in, ¡°Elder sister, this is your fault. The child doesn¡¯t have the conditions to let you stay in the VIP ward. You should understand. How can you throw a Tantrum?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin tried her best to open her mouth, wanting to say everything. ¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°The old man looked at Feng Xianxian again. ¡°Xianxian, Where¡¯s your father? Your Grandmother is sick. Why aren¡¯t your parentsing over to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m not rted to my grandmother by blood. My uncle doesn¡¯t recognize my grandmother anymore. I called themst night, but they didn¡¯t pick up either...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the old man looked at Feng Xianxian in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that Feng Xianxian and Old Lady Lin weren¡¯t rted by blood. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was really too kind. She could actually treat a person who wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood so well.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, who could do what Feng Xianxian did? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m not rted by blood to Grandma, Grandma has treated me like her own granddaughter since she was young. Now that he¡¯s old, it¡¯s only right for me to treat her better.¡± ¡±

    Only old madam Lin knew that Feng Xianxian was putting on an act.

    Everyone had been deceived by Feng Xianxian.

    No!

    No!

    She could not let Feng Xianxian seed just like that.

    She wanted to live on.

    She wanted to live on well.

    She wanted to see Feng Xianxian¡¯s retribution with her own eyes.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Madam Lin opened her mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian immediately fed Old Madam Lin a spoonful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, breaking her tears into a smile. ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s good that you have thought it through.¡± ¡±

    The next second.

    Old Lady Lin wanted nothing more than to immediately spit out the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in her mouth.

    This preserved egg and lean meat porridge was not a normal bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge at all.

    It was so salty!

    It was intentional.

    Feng Xianxian did it on purpose!

    She wanted to slowly torture herself to death like this.

    ¡°But now, apart from ring at Feng Xianxian, Old Lady Lin could do nothing else. ¡±

    ¡°After taking the first bite, Old Lady Lin refused to open her mouth to take a second bite. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianxian said with some doubt, ¡°Grandma, Why aren¡¯t you eating? is the porridge not to your liking? Why don¡¯t I Go and buy you a new one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man next door took a bite of the preserved egg lean meat porridge and said with a smile, ¡°This preserved egg lean meat porridge is delicious! Qianxian, you don¡¯t have much money to begin with, so don¡¯t waste it! Your Grandma is not eating, so maybe she is not hungry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian sighed, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°Maybe grandmother is still ming me! If I had found out earlier that grandmother had fallen, she wouldn¡¯t be like this! It¡¯s My Fault, it¡¯s All My Fault!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, child, it¡¯s not your fault,¡±the old manforted Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    He was very dissatisfied with Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was not her biological granddaughter, so it was already very rare for her to be so good to her. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if Old Lady Lin did not appreciate her kindness, but now it was Feng Xianxian¡¯s fault! ¡±

    ¡°At night, Feng Xianxian fed olddy lin salty noodles again. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin did not eat much throughout the day. At noon, Feng Xianxian fed her salty thin meat porridge. At this time, she was so thirsty that her throat was almost smoking. She only wanted to drink a cup of water, how could she still eat noodles? ¡±

    ¡°But now, even if she couldn¡¯t eat, she had to grit her teeth and eat it. ¡±

    She had to live well.

    She had to live to see Feng Xianxian suffer!

    ...

    A weekter.

    Old Mrs. Lin was officially discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin sat in her wheelchair, looking at the long-lost sunshine. There was no expression in her eyes. ¡±

    These ten days.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian fed her salty food at every meal, and only gave her half a cup of water every day... ¡±

    She didn¡¯t even know how she survived.

    But she told herself.

    She had to endure it!

    Only by enduring it could she see Hope.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Feng Xianxian pushed Old Lady Lin in the direction of the LIN Group.

    ¡°Now, Old Lady Lin had already put her fingerprint on the share rights. From now on, she was the real owner of the LIN Group. ¡±

    ¡°She had already discussed with the five shareholders who had previously withdrawn their capital from the LIN Group. After she officially took over the Lin Group, she would let these five shareholders re-acquire their shares! ¡±

    ¡°Now, these five shareholders had already arranged a press conference in the LIN Group. ¡±

    She wanted to push Old Lady Lin to publicly announce that she was the real sessor of the Lin Group!

    ¡°Very quickly, Feng Xianxian pushed Old Lady Lin to the Lin Group¡¯s headquarters. ¡±

    At this moment.

    Many reporters had gathered below the LIN Group¡¯s building.

    ¡°When they saw Feng Xianxian pushing Old Lady Lin over, reporters immediately trotted over, ¡°Miss Feng, there are rumors that Old Lady Lin left all the shares of the LIN Group to you and even left a suicide note. Is this news true?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803: 176: Old Lady Lin¡¯s retribution! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Xianxian smiled and looked up. ¡°The press conference is about to begin. I will answer your questions in public.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Zhou Dawei jogged over. ¡°Xianxian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Zhou.¡±Feng Xianxian looked up at Zhou Dawei.

    ¡°Zhou dawei continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Seeing so many people and seeing so many reporters...

    Old Mrs. Lin faintly felt uneasy.

    But there was nothing she could do now.

    What to do?

    What to do?

    What should she do?

    ¡°¡±Ah, ah, ah...¡±Old Mrs. Lin opened her mouth anxiously, but she just couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dawei continued, ¡°Have you brought the share rights and the will?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Zhou, I¡¯ve brought them all.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Dawei nodded.

    The LIN Group held an emergency meeting at thest minute.

    11 o¡¯clock sharp.

    The press conference officially began.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian pushed Old Lady Lin to stand on the high tform, epting the reporters¡¯interviews, ¡°Although Grandma isn¡¯t my biological grandmother, she¡¯s even closer than my biological grandmother. If not for this ident, I wouldn¡¯t know that Grandma actually left everything to me. ¡°Perhaps, she ispletely disappointed in uncle Lin and Auntie Ye!¡± ¡±

    Twisting ck and white.

    Feng Xianxian was twisting ck and white!

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She red fiercely at Feng Xianxian, and her eyes were terrifyingly red. ¡±

    ¡°However, in the eyes of outsiders, it was as if she was moved by Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Lin, what do you think about this?¡±The reporter handed the microphone to Lin Jincheng again. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°The LIN Corporation was single-handedly taken down by my father. I believe that my mother will not easily hand it over to outsiders! Everyone has also seen that my mother is nowpletely paralyzed and unable to speak! Therefore, I now question whether the share rights deed and the will have any legal effect!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Lin, do you mean that the share rights deed and will in Miss Feng¡¯s hands are forged?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian raised her head and looked at Lin Jincheng, ¡°Uncle Lin, as Grandma¡¯s son, not only did you turn a blind eye to Grandma, you even chased the eighty-two-year-old grandma out of the House! ¡°The reason why Grandma suffered a stroke and became paralyzed was all because of your anger! ¡°Ask Yourself, have you ever fulfilled your responsibilities as a child? ¡°You can¡¯t rely on Grandma¡¯s inability to speak to change the facts and question whether the letter of ownership and will were fake! ¡°If you didn¡¯t disappoint grandma, would grandma have left all of this to me?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t speak now. The handprints on the will and the share concession were Old Lady Lin¡¯s.

    ¡°At this moment, as long as Old Lady Lin didn¡¯t speak, even if Lin Jincheng had eight mouths, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it clearly! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qianqian just looked at Lin Jincheng, her eyes concealing her pride. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Lin Corporation would be hers. ¡±

    She did not disappoint Feng Qianhua!

    As soon as these words were said.

    ¡°The reporters exploded, one after another, they handed the microphones to Lin Jincheng. ¡°Director Lin, did you really chase Old Lady Lin out of the House?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you and your wife indirectly cause Old Lady Lin to be like this?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Grandma is here today. She knows best whether I¡¯m lying or Not! If she could speak, she would definitely exin this matter in front of everyone! Unfortunately, Grandma will never be able to speak again! Uncle Lin, as a child, don¡¯t you feel guilty at all for harming Grandma Like This?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who said that my grandma can¡¯t speak?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door at the entrance was pushed open. ¡±

    A slender figure walked in.

    Against the light.

    It was hard to see her face clearly.

    But looking at her like this.

    Every step was like the wind.

    It was so cool that it made people want to scream.

 Chapter 804

    ¡°Chapter 804: 177: serves her right, Feng Xianxian goes to prison! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who Is This?

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    It¡¯s... Ye Zao?

    What is ye Zao doing here?

    Is he here to make a fool of himself?

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao Come Over, Old Lady Lin¡¯s originally obscure eyes instantly filled with hope.¡±

    Ye Zao.

    It¡¯s Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao has finally arrived.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°This feeling was like someone who had lost their way in the desert, suddenly walking out of the desert and seeing the bustling city.¡±

    Old Lady Lin just looked at Ye Zao.

    She couldn¡¯t even bear to blink her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao.¡±Seeing ye Zao, Lin Jincheng, who was originally uneasy, suddenly felt reassured.¡±

    Although ye Zao was only 20 years old.

    She was more steady and self-controlled than many adults.

    Even his father often felt inferior to her.

    ¡°Ye Zao suddenly came over, and the aggressive reporter immediately handed the microphone to ye Zao. ¡°Are you the daughter of the Lin family who has been missing for many years?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Excuse me, Miss Lin, what is the meaning of your words to Miss Feng?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Did your father, president Lin, really kick olddy Lin out of the family and do nothing about it?¡±¡±

    What did wealthy families value the most?

    Filial piety and reputation.

    ¡°If Lin Jin Cheng really did something outrageous, he would be finished after the media¡¯s ferment.¡±

    ¡°As a well-known entrepreneur, he had to establish a correct view of the world for the people!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He lowered his eyes and pressed down on the microphone that the reporter handed over. His clear and picturesque eyebrows seemed to be coated with ayer of snow. ¡°I am ye Zao, Ye Zao¡¯s Ye, Ye Zao¡¯s Zao.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s Ye, Ye Zao¡¯s Zao.¡±

    ¡°It was a short sentence, but it was so powerful that it made people shudder.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°Regarding the questions that everyone has, I think that my grandmother is the most suitable person to answer them!¡±¡±

    Old Lady Lin?

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    What was ye Zao trying to do?

    Could it be that ye Zao Could Cure Old Lady Lin?

    No!

    That was impossible!

    ¡°She had consulted all her life, and even the most authoritative doctor in Beijing could not do anything about Old Lady Lin¡¯s illness.¡±

    How could ye Zao Possibly Cure Old Lady Lin?

    Feng Xianxianforted herself in her heart.

    ¡°Hearing this, the reporter also frowned. ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t you feel that what you said is contradictory? Old Lady Lin can¡¯t speak now, how can she dispel our doubts?¡±¡±

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    She wanted to see how ye Zao would exin himself!

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s brows remained the same. ¡°My grandmother suffered a stroke because someone drugged her. As long as the poison in her body is removed, she can open her mouth to dispel elder sister¡¯s doubts.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±

    Ye... Ye Zao could really remove the poison in Old Lady Lin¡¯s body?

    ¡°Also, how did ye Zao Know That Old Lady Lin was poisoned?¡±

    What was going on?

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was slightly pale.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was almost covered in tears.¡±

    Biological granddaughter.

    Ye Zao was indeed her biological granddaughter.

    ¡°Now that she knew that she was the one who was poisoned by Feng Xianxian, Ye Zao was probably the only one.¡±

    ¡°In the past, she had let ye Zao Down.¡±

    ¡°She had raised a tiger as a threat, and she had let someone down.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°Miss Feng, my grandmother is still unable to speak. Why are you panicking?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Miss Ye, What¡¯s there for me to panic about? Don¡¯t nder me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth held a hint of a smile. ¡°I saw that Miss Feng¡¯s face was so pale, and I thought that Miss Feng was panicking! Looks like I¡¯ve misunderstood Miss Feng. I hope that Miss Feng can be as calm andposed as she is now.¡±¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, ye Zao took out a silver needle.¡±

    ¡°His fair fingertips twirled the silver needle. Under the light, it reflected a cold light.¡±

    The others did not recognize this silver needle.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian, on the other hand, did. Back then, when Master Yu suddenly fell ill, ye Zao had used this silver needle to save Master Yu.¡±

    What should he do?

    What should he do now?

    No!

    No.

    He could not let ye Zao Cure Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Qianqian immediately stood in front of Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, what are you trying to do? Grandma¡¯s body is not good to begin with. Do you want to kill Grandma?¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Feng Qianqian who was blocking in front of her, Old Lady Lin wished she could stand up and bite her to death!¡±

    Slut!

    ¡°Feng Qianqian, this slut.¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°Why? Are you feeling guilty?¡±

    ¡°¡±Why would I feel guilty?¡±Feng Qianqian continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll kill Grandma!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stretched out his hand and gently pushed Feng Qianqian aside. ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling guilty, then don¡¯t block the way.¡±¡±

    ¡°She seemed to be gently pushing him away, but in fact, only Feng Qianqian knew how much strength ye Zao had.¡±

 Chapter 805

    ¡°Chapter 805: 177: serves her right, Feng Xianxian goes to jail! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Xianxian came back to her senses and wanted to stop him, but it was toote. ¡±

    Ye Zao had already taken the silver needle and pierced it into Old Lady Lin¡¯s auricr acupoint.

    Old Lady Lin only felt a wave of dizziness in her head.

    Boom!

    Something exploded in front of her eyes.

    ¡°After the dizziness, there was a violent headache. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin closed her eyes and fainted just like that.

    Seeing this scene.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Feng Xianxian¡¯s face was pale. She stretched out her hand to check Old Lady Lin¡¯s breath.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°No, she was not breathing! ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was delighted.

    Good!

    Great!

    She had thought that ye Zao really had some ability to cure Old Lady Lin.

    She did not expect that one needle would send olddy Lin to the afterlife.

    ¡°Now that there was no evidence of her death and Ye Zao was the murderer who killed Old Lady Lin, who would be able to stand in her way in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Although she was very happy, Feng Xianxian still pretended to be very sad. Her sobbing voice sounded, ¡°Grandma! Grandma, are you okay? Ye Zao! I know that you have never liked Grandma and hated Grandma! But even if you hate grandma, you can¡¯t do this to her! You actually killed Grandma! This is your own Grandma! Ye Zao, don¡¯t you have a conscience? !¡± ¡±

    Dead?

    Old Lady Lin is dead?

    ¡°This time, the crowdpletely exploded. ¡±

    No one expected that Old Lady Lin would actually die.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s brows and eyes were still the same, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest trace of panic on her face. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was no longer breathing, could it be that ye Zao still had the ability to bring her back from the dead? ¡±

    All she needed to do now was to put on a good show.

    She did not expect that even God was helping her.

    ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡±Feng Xianxiany on Old Lady Lin and cried miserably. ¡°Please Wake Up!¡±

    She looked like a filial granddaughter.

    ¡°At this moment, Old Lady Lin, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Before Feng Xianxian could react. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    A pnded directly on Feng Xianxian¡¯s face.

    This p stunned everyone.

    Feng Xianxian felt as if a mountain was pressing down on her. Blood flowed backwards from her body and her face instantly turned pale.

    She could move?

    Old Lady Lin could actually move!

    Wasn¡¯t she dead?

    What was going on?

    Feng Xianxian covered her left cheek and looked at Old Lady Lin in disbelief.

    ¡°¡±B * Tch! You snake-hearted B * Tch!¡±Although Old Lady Lin could move her hands and speak, she still could not stand up. She sat in her wheelchair and could only look at Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    That gaze was as if it was going to eat her up.

    Feng Xianxian was immediately stunned and did not know how to react for a moment.

    ¡°Seeing that Old Lady Lin did not recover, the reporters immediately passed the microphones over. ¡°Old Lady Lin, may I ask if you have signed the share concession letter and are willing to leave all the shares of the Lin Group to Miss Feng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said, ¡°No! ¡°I have not signed any share concession letter, and I have not left any will! ¡°The reason why I suddenly had a stroke and became paralyzed was also because of the poison that this B * Tch Feng Xianxian had poisoned me! ¡°After I was poisoned, she forged the share concession letter and the will and pressed my hand on the forged share concession letter and Will!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin could finally speak. She wished she could tell her everything that she had suffered during this period of time.

    It felt so good to be able to speak.

    ¡°When she said this, everyone was in an uproar. ¡±

    No one had expected that things would turn out this way.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do these things. Grandmother, did you remember wrongly? The share rights and will were all decided by you! I didn¡¯t force you! No!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin raised her head to look at Feng Xianxian, her gaze terrifyingly cold, ¡°I raised you for twenty years! I doted on you for twenty years! I treated you better than my own granddaughter! I even turned against my own biological son and granddaughter because of you! But what about you? Is this how you repay me? You actually poisoned me! Slut! You deserve to die!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin never thought that Feng Xianxian wouldy a hand on her one day.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t experienced all this herself, old Mrs. Lin wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡±

    No one knew how happy old Mrs. Lin was at the moment.

    She could finally speak.

    She could finally expose Feng Xianxian¡¯s crimes in front of everyone.

    ¡°During the ten days in the hospital, Old Mrs. Lin even thought that she was going to die under Feng Xianxian¡¯s torture. ¡±

 Chapter 806

    ¡°Chapter 806: 177: serves her right, Feng Xianxian goes to prison! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fortunately, the heavens have eyes! ¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin could stand up at this moment, she would have already stood up and strangled Feng Xianxian. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    She couldn¡¯t stand up at all now.

    This was all caused by Feng Xianxian!

    ¡°Faced with this sudden scene, the reporters seemed to have dug up some big secret of the day. One after another, they handed microphones to Feng Xianxian. Countless cameras aimed at Feng Xianxian¡¯s face and pped it frantically. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was like a deted rubber ball. She copsed on the ground like dead wood and ashes.

    She never dreamed that things would suddenly turn out like this.

    She originally thought that she could smoothly take away everything that belonged to her.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    Who could help her?

    ¡°Under the current situation, no one could help her. ¡±

    She could only think of a way to save herself.

    No matter what.

    She could not let anything happen to her.

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s not like that. Grandmother, I was also framed...¡±Feng Xianxian cried as she crawled in front of Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was an idiot.

    ¡°As long as she said a few soft words, Old Lady Lin would definitely forgive her! ¡±

    Right.

    She would definitely forgive her.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up as she cried, ¡°Grandmother, please forgive me just this once. Just this once, I will be your ve to repay you! I really know my mistake! Grandmother, i Beg You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, this time, Old Lady Lin did not relent. She turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Jincheng, call the police!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded and arranged for someone to call the police.

    ¡°¡±No! Grandma! You Can¡¯t call the Police!¡±Feng Xianxian hugged Old Lady Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°I know my mistake! Please forgive me one more time, okay? This is thest time!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin pushed Feng Xianxian away.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian was thrown to the ground, her face full of tears. ¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t.

    She couldn¡¯t go to jail.

    ¡°Feng Qianhua was already in jail. If she was arrested again, they would be finished. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯m begging you. Since you¡¯ve watched me grow up, please forgive me just this once, okay? As long as you can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to pay any price! As long as you give me a chance, I¡¯ll definitely turn over a new leaf and be filial to you... ... ...¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Feng Qianxian coldly. No matter how badly Feng Qianxian kowtowed, she did not frown. ¡±

    Feng Qianxian knew that she could not continue kowtowing like this.

    She had to think of a way.

    ¡°Feng Qianxian narrowed her eyes and looked up at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Grandma, I owe you my life. Then today, I¡¯ll return this life to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Xianxian rushed toward the wall at the side. ¡±

    Bang!

    A bloody mark appeared on the snow-white Wall.

    Feng Xianxian also fainted on the ground.

    ¡°At the same time, the police came in one after another. ¡±

    ¡°Who called the police?¡±

    ¡°¡±Officer, I called the police.¡±Lin Jincheng walked in front of the police. ¡±

    ¡°When Feng Xianxian woke up again, she saw nothing but white. ¡±

    Was this the hospital?

    ¡°Looking up, she saw an olddy with white hair sitting by the bed. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin!

    ¡°When Feng Xianxian saw Old Lady Lin, a hint of pride shed across her eyes. ¡±

    She knew that Old Lady Lin would definitely forgive her.

    ¡°After all, after Feng Qianhua¡¯s poisoning of Old Lady Lin was exposedst time, she had only cut her wrist and Old Lady Lin had already forgiven her. ¡±

    Idiot!

    ¡°Feng Xianxian curled her lips and hid her smug look in her eyes. She said weakly, ¡°Grandma...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Old Lady Lin sat in her wheelchair and looked at Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian nodded. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry... I was wrong in the past. I didn¡¯t expect you to forgive me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡±Old Mrs. Lin turned her wheelchair and looked outside the door. ¡°Officer Yin, Officer Ma, Feng Xianxian is awake.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian realized that one of her hands was handcuffed to the bed.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that old Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t forgive her?

    ¡°Grandma?¡±Feng Xianxian looked at Old Mrs. Lin in disbelief. The cold sweat on her face almost appeared all of a sudden.

    ¡°¡±Grandma?¡±Old Lady Lin sneered. ¡°You still dare to call me grandma when death is at hand! Feng Xianxian, do you really think that I will be deceived by you again and again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian swallowed her throat and wanted to get up and run out of the door, but one of her hands was handcuffed, so she couldn¡¯t run at all. ¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    Feng Xianxian was flustered.

    ¡°Just then, two policemen came in through the door. ¡±

    Feng Xianxian was taken to the temporary interrogation room.

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807: 177: she deserved it. Feng Xianxian is in jail! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the interrogation room, Feng Xianxian admitted to drugging Old Lady Lin. ¡°Officer, I was also threatened! Grandma has raised me for 20 years. How can I be so heartless!¡± ¡±

    The policeman looked up at Feng Xianxian. ¡°Who threatened you?¡±

    ¡°Gao di! It was Gao di!¡±Feng Xianxian gave Gao di up. ¡°The drug that caused Grandma¡¯s stroke was also given by Gao Di!¡±

    The main culprit and the aplice were twopletely different concepts.

    ¡°Moreover, she was threatened by someone. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this matter was originally Gao di¡¯s idea. ¡±

    ¡°If Gao Di didn¡¯t give her the two bottles of medicine, why would she drug Old Lady Lin? ¡±

    In order to prevent such a day.

    Feng Xianxian even left a recording of her conversation with Gao di on her phone.

    ¡°If anything happened to her, Gao Di wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Xianxian calmed down a little. ¡±

    The police officer raised his head and gave hispanion a look.

    Hispanion immediately understood and walked out of the door.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The police officer continued, ¡°Tell me how Gao di threatened you.¡± ¡±

    Feng Xianxian told him what she had already prepared.

    At the same time.

    Lin Manor.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat at hisputer table, his ten fingers constantly jumping on the ck keyboard. ¡±

    ¡°In a short while, she hacked into a certain surveince screen. ¡±

    She pressed the Delete key.

    ¡°After doing all this, Ye Zhuo closed the webpage and opened another webpage. After finding two audio clips, she also pressed the Delete key. ¡±

    Done!

    ¡°After doing all this, Ye Zhuo sent a message to Wang Shuya. ¡±

    ¡°Gao Di was sitting opposite Wang Shuya, and his expression didn¡¯t look good. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya looked up at Gao Di and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my goddess has already settled everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Wang Shuya nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s not true, you can push me out when the timees.¡± ¡±

    Wang Shuya had absolute trust in ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Hearing this, Gao di heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a servant came in with a policeman. ¡°Miss Gao, these two policemen said that they came to look for you to understand something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the police officers, Gao di stood up in surprise. ¡°Officers, may I ask why you are looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°May I trouble Miss Gao to have a private chat with us?¡±

    Gao di nodded. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Gao di turned to look at Wang Shuya and said apologetically, ¡°Sister Ya, please excuse me for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can go back to your work.¡±

    Gao Di brought two policemen to the study room.

    ¡°When they arrived at the study room, the policemen went straight to the point. ¡°May I ask where Miss Gao is on the afternoon of April 12th?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±April 12th?¡±Gao di frowned, ¡°It¡¯s already may 9th today. I can¡¯t remember where I was on the afternoon of April 12th. If it was a rest day, I should have stayed at home or gone out for a stroll. If it was a work day, then I must be working at the unit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you know Feng Xianxian?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian?¡±Gao Di shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    ¡°The police officer took out two medicine bottles, one white and one blue. ¡°Does Miss Gao know these two things?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Gao di continued, ¡°Officers, what exactly happened? Can you tell us?¡± ¡±

    At the police station.

    ¡°After knowing that Gao di denied knowing her, Feng Xianxian was not surprised. After all, who would want to be involved in such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she was prepared! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°I have a recording of my phone conversation with Gao Di!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the policewoman took out Feng Xianxian¡¯s phone. ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡±

    ¡°698512.¡±

    ¡°The policewoman unlocked it and said, ¡°Which folder does the recording belong to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can search for it directly.¡±

    ¡°The policewoman followed Feng Xianxian¡¯s instructions and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian said, ¡°Impossible! I clearly saved the recording!¡± ¡±

    The policewoman handed the phone to Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian took the phone and searched for ten minutes, but she couldn¡¯t find the recording on both ends. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How could this be? How could this be? I clearly recorded the recording.¡±In order to prevent the recording from being lost, Feng Xianxian even saved the recording into the cloud drive. ¡±

    ¡°But now, the cloud drive couldn¡¯t find the recording either. ¡±

    ¡°The police continued, ¡°Later, we will contact the technology department. They will check whether or not there is a recording in your phone. Other than recording, what other ways can you get famous? Do you know Gao Di?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Surveince! Every time we meet, we are under surveince!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which day¡¯s surveince? What is the specific time?¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian continued, ¡°At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon on April 12th, we met at the red street light 100 meters below the intersection of Huaihai Middle Road. There is a coffee shop opposite.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 808

    ¡°Chapter 808: 177: serves her right, Feng Xianxian goes to jail! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The police immediately went to retrieve the surveince footage from that day.

    ¡°In order to make a mistake, they watched from 2 pm to 5 pm, but they still did not see Feng Xianxian and Gao di meet.¡±

    ¡°Did you remember wrongly?¡±

    ¡°¡±No! I didn¡¯t remember wrongly!¡±Feng Xianxian was a little flustered, and continued, ¡°Is it because the surveince footage is broken?¡±¡±

    ¡°The policewoman next to her said, ¡°If the surveince camera at the intersection is broken, then the surveince camera at the coffee shop across the street will definitely be able to capture it! Captain Wang, why don¡¯t we check the surveince camera at the coffee shop?¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Captain Wang nodded.

    A few policemen went to the coffee shop to negotiate with the owner of the coffee shop to get the surveince camera at the coffee shop.

    But.

    ¡°After checking for two whole hours, they still couldn¡¯t find the surveince camera of Feng Xianxian and Gao Di¡¯s meeting.¡±

    ¡°When she found out that there was no surveince footage of Gao di meeting her in the cafe, Feng Xianxian was on the verge of breaking down.¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°Feng Xianxian tried her best to calm herself down and said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also a call record. I called Gao Di! You can check the call record!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the call record became the only evidence that she and Gao di knew each other.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    The result still disappointed Feng Xianxian.

    ¡°After a few police officers went to check, they didn¡¯t find any phone records between her and Gao di in Feng Xianxian¡¯s phone records. Instead, they found records of Feng Xianxian buying medicine in Feng Xianxian¡¯s shopping ount.¡±

    Everything was using Feng Xianxian of being the mastermind.

    No one threatened her at all.

    What Gao Di.

    What recording.

    It was all her own doing.

    The police transferred Feng Xianxian to the Supreme People¡¯s Court in Beijing that afternoon.

    ¡°After the trial, Feng Xianxian was sentenced to 12 years in prison.¡±

    ¡°When she heard the news, Old Mrs. Lin was very happy, but she was still a little angry.¡±

    ¡°Feng Xianxian had done so many wrong things, and in the end, she was only sentenced to 12 years in prison.¡±

    ¡°But on the other hand, it was quite worth it.¡±

    Feng Xianxian was only twenty years old this year.

    ¡°Twelve yearster, she would be thirty-two years old.¡±

    ¡°At that time, what else could she do?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin sat in her wheelchair and turned to look at Auntie Wang. ¡°Is scorching hot at home today?¡±Currently, although all the toxins in old Mrs. Lin¡¯s body had been removed, her legs were crippled.¡±

    She could only spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.

    Retribution.

    This was her retribution.

    ¡°Feng Xianxian¡¯s retribution was twelve years in prison, and her retribution was crippled legs.¡±

    ¡°¡±Today is Sunday. Ah Ze and zhongruo are both at home,¡±Auntie Wang said.¡±

    ¡°Push me to the east courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Auntie Wang pushed Old Mrs. Lin to the east courtyard.¡±

    The courtyard was very peaceful.

    Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu were watering the flowers and nts.

    Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were slightly red when she saw this scene. Howe she had never realized the beauty of life before?

    ¡°Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were such a good couple, and Lin Ze and ye Zhuo were such good grandsons and granddaughters. Moreover, she was dissatisfied with them all day long, and she even thought of ways to break them up.¡±

    It was all her fault.

    All of this was her fault!

    ¡°If she had lived a peaceful life, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Lady Lin was very regretful now.

    But what was the use of regretting?

    These things had already happened.

    Old Lady Lin closed her eyes and looked up at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Jincheng.¡±

    Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t notice Old Lady Lin. It wasn¡¯t until Old Lady Lin opened her mouth that he knew Old Lady Lin hade over. ¡°Mom.¡±

    Ye Shu also walked over. ¡°Can I get you a ss of water?¡±

    Old Lady Lin shook her head and smiled. ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, olddy lin continued, ¡°I came over today to apologize to your family of four. I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I was blind in the past. I¡¯ve let down your family of four, and I¡¯ve let down Zhuo Zhuo!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo is a good granddaughter, but I¡¯m not a good grandmother. I know it¡¯s toote to say anything now, but I still want to personally apologize to all of you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng sighed. ¡°Mom, if I knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce?¡±¡±

    ¡°If not for this incident, Old Madam Lin would probably have been deceived by Feng Xianxian for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Although Old Madam Lin was also a victim, Lin Jincheng could not sympathize with her.¡±

    ¡°If Old Lady Lin had listened to her advice, she would not have ended up in this State!¡±

    Old Lady Lin had not only nearly harmed herself.

    ¡°If ye Zao had not intervened, she would have even implicated the entire Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin also sighed. ¡°Oh right, where are Zao and Ah Ze? I want to personally apologize to the two children.¡±¡±

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809: 177: she deserved it. Feng Xianxian is in jail! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get them.¡±Ye Shu turned around and walked into the house.

    ¡°After a while, Ye Shu walked out of the house with Lin Ze and ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked at the two of them and said with slightly red eyes, ¡°Zao Zao, Ah Ze, Grandma has let you two down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t have much expression on his face, ¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve done. It would be too hypocritical of me to say that it¡¯s okay. I hope that in the days toe, you¡¯ll remember this lesson. Don¡¯t forget the pain after you¡¯ve healed your scars.¡± ¡±

    Although Old Mrs. Lin had already crippled a pair of legs.

    Ye Zhongrao still could not forgive her for what she had done.

    What was done could not be undone.

    ¡°Sometimes, what was done was done. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhuo Zhuo. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying a few words to Old Lady Lin, ye Zhuo and Lin Ze returned to their room. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Lin Jin Cheng. ¡°Jin Cheng, can you help me contact Qingxuan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A wary look appeared in Lin Jin Cheng¡¯s eyes. After all, Old Lady Lin had been very dissatisfied with Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for fourth brother?¡±

    ¡°¡±Jincheng, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want to apologize to Qingxuan.¡±After so many things had happened, old Mrs. Lin had thought it through. ¡°It was all my fault in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped the two of them from being lovers.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng somewhat doubted the authenticity of old Mrs. Lin¡¯s words.

    ¡°After all, she had said the same thing to him twenty years ago. ¡±

    ¡°That year, in order to lure him back from Yunjing. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin pretended to agree to her and ye Shu¡¯s matter over the phone. After he returned, Old Lady Lin fell out with him and locked him in the room. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin saw the suspicion in Lin Jincheng¡¯s heart, she continued, ¡°Jincheng, don¡¯t worry. I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Xiao Man is a good woman. I trust Qingxuan¡¯s judgment. Right, is that child lizi here? You can let me meet her too! From today onwards, Lizi is my biological granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of how an Lizi had never given an Lizi a good look in the past few days when she was in the Lin family, Old Lady Lin felt very regretful. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, she had gone too far. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, she wouldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jin Cheng said, ¡°Lizi had something to do at school and didn¡¯te back this week.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Old Lady Lin nodded regretfully and continued, ¡°Then can you call Qingxuan? I want to apologize to them over the phone.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Three minutester, he still dialed Lin Qingxuan¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°But unfortunately, Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t pick up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Since fourth brother isn¡¯t picking up the phone, then forget it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Old Lady Lin turned to look at Auntie Wang. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Auntie Wang nodded.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Looking at Old Lady Lin¡¯s back, Lin Jincheng turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Ah Shu, do you think mom really knows her mistake this time?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu retracted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now.¡±

    ¡°After all, after Feng Qianhua¡¯s incident was exposedst time, Old Lady Lin had a look of regret on her face. ¡±

    It was just that.

    She had not regretted it for three days before her true nature was revealed.

    Ye Shu did not have any expectations for Old Lady Lin now.

    In the western courtyard.

    ¡°After sister-inw Wang pushed Old Lady Lin back, the servants brought the bird¡¯s nest to Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin raised her hand to reject. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m a vegetarian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had already done too many wrong things in the first half of her life, and she wanted to use the second half of her life to make up for it. ¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, it was not toote. ¡±

    ...

    Sunday.

    ¡°In the morning, after Ye Zhuo sent thest design to nine Li, he left the house. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he left the house, he saw a low-profile Maybach parked there. ¡±

    ¡°In front of the car door, there was a tall figure leaning against it. His eyes were slightly lowered, and he could vaguely see a string of bright red Buddhist beads in his hand. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over. ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡±Cen Shaoqing put the Buddha beads back between his fingers and opened the door of the passenger seat.

    Ye Zhuo sat in the car.

    Cen Shaoqing also got into the car from the other side.

    ¡°¡±Leader, have you thought about where to eat?¡±Cen Shaoqing tilted his head and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    A face filled with the vicissitudes of time suddenly appeared in front of ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s Go for half a month?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Soon.

    The car arrived at half a month.

    ¡°The half a month was still the same half a month, butpared to the first time they came here, the lilies in the courtyard bloomed even more vigorously. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the two of them walked in, Aunt Lang came out to wee them. ¡°Shaoqing is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang turned to look at Ye Zao, a smile blossoming on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Zao Zao is here too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do not know how, as long as see ye Zhuo, Lang aunt had a kind of inexplicable intimacy. ¡±

 Chapter 810

    ¡°Chapter 810: 178: Shunxi Financial Group, the mystery of the disappearance of half a month¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was as if she had known ye Zao for a very long time.

    It was precisely because she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with ye Zao that Aunt Lang gave the grasshopper that she had treasured for many years to ye Zao when they first met.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her age wasn¡¯t right, she would even suspect that ye Zao was the half a month that she had lost for many years. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Her age wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Right now, Aunt Lang could only bury her longing for her daughter in the bottom of her heart and wait for the Little Half Moon. ¡±

    The Little Half Moon was the ce where her daughter went missing.

    ¡°She believed that if her daughter passed by this ce one day and saw the Little Half Moon, she would definitely remember everything. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Aunt Lang¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Aunt Lang, his brows and eyes curved. ¡°Aunt Lang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang forced back her tears. ¡°Quickly follow me in. Two old ducks were sent over from the countryside this morning. Zhuozhuo, do you like the old duck vermicelli soup? If you like it, Aunt Lang will make it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded and smiled. ¡°I like eating the old duck vermicelli soup the most.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go make the old duck vermicelli soup for you now. Shaoqing, take Zhuozhuo inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to go inside. Cen Shaoqing, let¡¯s go take a walk on the street. It¡¯ll take some time for Aunt Lang to make the old duck vermicelli soup anyway.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had been in a hurry thest time and it was night, so he had yet to take a good look at this retro street. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°Right, right, right. Shaoqing, take Zhuozhuo around the neighborhood first. The old duck vermicelli soup will take at least half an hour. You guys cane back in half an hour.¡± ¡±

    The two walked for half a month and strolled along the streets.

    The walls were green and the tiles were gstones.

    On both sides of the gstones were antique houses with two smallnterns hanging in front of every door.

    Walking on such a small road gave people the illusion that they had traveled through ancient times.

    The weather these days was not very good.

    Ayer of dark clouds covered the top of the street.

    The Breeze was gentle and brought along a drizzle.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±

    Ye Zhuo pulled Cen Shaoqing and hid under the eaves.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Walking in such an ancient town, the drizzle added a lot of charm. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo watched the raindrops drip down from the eaves, while the man next to her looked down at her. ¡±

    It was affectionate.

    It was as if she was the only one left in the world.

    Ye Zhuo reached out to receive a drop of rain.

    The two of them hid under the eaves for a while.

    ¡°Not only did the rain not decrease, but it was getting heavier. ¡±

    It would not stop for a while.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing saw that there was an umbre seller not far ahead. ¡°Leader, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go and buy an umbre.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze alsonded not far away.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not good for a girl to get caught in the rain.¡±After saying that, Cen Shaoqing rushed into the rain. ¡±

    ¡°About five minutester, a tall figure appeared in ye Zao¡¯s line of sight. ¡±

    ¡°The man was wearing a moon-white retro-styled long robe, with a bright red Buddhist bead in his right hand. There was a solemn and cold air in his refined and elegant manner, and his powerful domineering aura could not be ignored. His left hand was holding an oil-paper umbre as he walked in the rain. ¡±

    ¡°In the mist, the man came with an umbre, and his tall and straight figure seemed to blend into the misty rain of Jiangnan. ¡±

    The man pursed his thin lips tightly. His facial features seemed to be covered with an imprableyer of frost. The flirtatious little red mole at the corner of his eye just happened to echo with the Buddha Pearl in his hand.

    Ye Zao looked at him and smiled. ¡°Why did you buy an umbre?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stretched out his hand to ye Zao with a natural expression. ¡°Because the shop only has one umbre left.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the shop only had one umbre left. ¡±

    It was because Cen Shaoqing did not want to be too far away from her.

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo ced his hand on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand.

    The two of them walked together towards the small half moon.

    ¡°The oilpaper umbre was not very big. Cen Shaoqing covered most of the umbre above ye Zhuo¡¯s head. In a short while, the rain drenched most of his shoulders. ¡±

    ¡°As she expected that it would not rain when ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing went out, Aunt Lang jogged over to deliver the umbre to them. ¡±

    ¡°When she reached the corner, Aunt Lang saw two figures walking over from the opposite side. ¡±

    Under the rain.

    ¡°The two of them were holding an umbre. The Man¡¯s face was like a crown of jade, and his temperament was extraordinary. One look and one could tell that he was a dragon and Phoenix among men. ¡±

    ¡°The little girl beside them was even more like a celestial being, and her entire body was shrouded in an aura that was like an orchid in an empty valley. ¡±

    The misty rain and the ancient building behind them became the background panels for the two of them.

    ¡°Aunt Lang looked at the two people, the corner of her mouth unconsciously raised, quietly put away the umbre in her hand, turned around and walked back. ¡±

 Chapter 811

    ¡°Chapter 811: 178: Shunxi Financial Group, mystery of the disappearance of half a month 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Soon, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing returned to half a month.¡±

    Aunt Lang came over with two bowls of ginger soup. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. I¡¯ve made some ginger soup. You two should drink some ginger soup to drive out the cold.¡±

    Although the two of them took advantage of the umbre.

    They were holding an umbre. One of them would definitely get caught in the rain.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Aunt Lang.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the ginger soup with both hands.

    Cen Shaoqing also took the ginger soup with both hands.

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°After drinking the ginger soup, you can eat the old duck vermicelli soup. By the way, searing, scallion, ginger, garlic, and coriander, is there anything you don¡¯t Eat?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I eat them all.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, what about you?¡±¡±

    ¡°I can also eat them all.¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips slightly.

    Aunt Lang was stunned.

    Cen Shaoqing was not a vegetarian?

    ¡°Other than not eating meat, vegetarians were not allowed to eat onions, ginger, and garlic.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said in surprise, ¡°Shaoqing, you¡¯re not a vegetarian anymore?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Then you and Zhonghuang, you two?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Aunt Lang, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m with Zhonghuang.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Aunt Lang¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Although when she first met ye Zao, Aunt Lang could tell that Cen Shaoqing treated ye Zao differently.¡±

    ¡°But when she saw Cen Shaoqing admit that he was together with Ye Zao, Aunt Lang was still shocked beyond words.¡±

    Aunt Lang had known Cen Shaoqing for many years.

    She had once thought that Cen Shaoqing would be a real monk.

    ¡°It seemed that it was really a case of braised water and tofu, one thing begets another.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions. In the future, when you two hold a wedding, you must treat Aunt Lang to a wedding banquet!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Aunt Lang.¡±¡±

    ¡°After a while, Aunt Lang came over with the cooked old duck vermicelli soup and ced some vinegar and chili oil on the table, ¡°Sear Sear, if you like spicy food, you can add some chili oil. This chili oil is made by myself. You Can¡¯t buy it outside.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t like anything without spicy food.¡±As he spoke, ye Zao scooped up arge spoonful of chilli and ced it in the bowl. Then, he added a spoonful of fragrant vinegar into the bowl.¡±

    ¡°After cing the vinegar and chilli, he mixed the chopsticks well. Chilli oil floated on the bright yellow old duck soup. A seductive fragrance wafted out, causing people to swallow their saliva.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°When I was young, I also liked to eat chilli.¡±¡±

    Xiao Banyue also liked to eat chili.

    A three-year-old child was not afraid of spicy food. A bowl of old duck vermicelli soup with half a tablespoon of chili oil.

    ¡°When she thought of this, a hint of a smile appeared in Aunt Lang¡¯s eyes. It was fleeting, but it was quickly reced by an inexplicable sadness.¡±

    She had been waiting here for more than thirty years.

    She had been waiting for more than thirty years.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She did not know if she could wait for the rest of her life until Xiao Banyue.

    ¡°Seeing that she was about to lose control of her emotions, Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, Shaoqing, you guys eat first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look. If you need anything, you can just call out.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Aunt Lang.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang walked into the courtyard. As soon as she turned around, Aunt Lang took out a handkerchief to wipe her eyes.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the courtyard.¡±

    Aunt Lang was immersed in her own emotions and didn¡¯t hear the sound of footsteps.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang finally reacted. She looked up at the person and asked in surprise, ¡°Weiyue, why are you here?¡±¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said softly, ¡°Auntie hasn¡¯t been back for a long time. My parents are very worried about you, so they asked me toe and see you. By the way, my mother also asked me to bring you some nutritional supplements. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue said as she helped Aunt Lang into the house.

    Auntie Lang stopped in her tracks. ¡°There are guests inside. Let¡¯s go to the west wing.¡±

    Guests?

    Xi Weiyue took a look inside the room.

    ¡°Through theyers of beaded curtains by the window, Xi Weiyue could vaguely see a tall figure. Her facial features could not be seen clearly, but the imposing aura on her still could not be concealed.¡±

    She did not need to think to know that this must be a big shot!

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Aunty, who¡¯s inside?¡±Xi Weiyue asked.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°Two guests eating.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded.

    Guests eating?

    ¡°Of course, she knew it was the guests eating.¡±

    ¡°What she wanted to know was, who were the guests eating.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, ye Langhua did not seem to understand what she was saying.¡±

    There were so many big shots in the capital.

    ¡°For a moment, Xi Weiyue really could not guess who the person eating in the inner room was.¡±

    Could it be someone from the Shunxi Financial Group?

    ¡°They had always suspected that ye Langhua was rted to the Shunxi Financial Group, but they just could not find any evidence.¡±

 Chapter 812

    ¡°Chapter 812: 178: Shunxi Financial Group, the mystery of half a month¡¯s disappearance 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Now That Ye Langhua was stammering, Xi Weiyue was even more curious. ¡±

    ¡°The XI family¡¯s position in the capital was getting worse by the day. In the afternoon like this, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue looked into the room again before she averted her gaze.

    Aunt Lang brought Xi Weiyue to the west wing room.

    ¡°The west wing usually did not receive guests. Just like the front hall, the west wing was decorated with antique decorations. In the small living room, there were a total of ten pots of pure white Lily of the valley orchids. ¡±

    ¡°The faint fragrance of flowers lingered on the tip of one¡¯s nose, making one feel rxed and happy. ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, the Lily of the valley orchids here are in full bloom. They¡¯re not like the ones I nted. They¡¯re like malnourished ones.¡± ¡±

    The Lily of the valley was Xiao Banyue¡¯s favorite phrase.

    ¡°In order to please Aunt Lang, Xi Weiyue also nted a lot of Lily of the valley. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    There was not a single pot that bloomed.

    ¡°No matter how she nurtured it, it would always look malnourished. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°The Lily of the valley is too delicate. It needs time and effort. To raise this kind of flower, you have to be patient. Haste makes waste.¡± ¡±

    Haste makes waste?

    What did ye Langhua mean by that?

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.

    It must be a joke.

    ¡°She had been filial to ye Langhua for so many years, and she cared more about her than her own mother. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But Ye Langhua acted as if he could not see it.

    His conscience had been eaten by a dog.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s expression changed. She opened the thermos lid and took out a bowl of bird¡¯s nest. ¡°Aunt, try the bird¡¯s nest. I made it myself.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang waved her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t eat it. My appetite hasn¡¯t been good these few days.¡±

    Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure.

    ¡°She hade all the way here to give ye Langhua nutritious food. It was fine if ye Langhua wasn¡¯t grateful, but he didn¡¯t even take a bite. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that secret and the Shunxi Financial Group, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with this damn old woman! ¡±

    Xi Weiyue felt that Aunt Lang had no conscience.

    No wonder she lost her daughter!

    Retribution!

    This was retribution!

    ¡°Even though she thought so, Xi Weiyue still smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, I asked a friend to buy this bird¡¯s nest overseas. The effect is very good. You can eat a little more or less.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Xi Weiyue say so, Aunt Lang picked up the bowl. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll eat a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ¡°The fire of the bird¡¯s nest was just right, so Aunt Lang took a bite. At that moment, the employee Xiao Wang walked in and said, ¡°Aunt Lang, the date cake and sugar cake are ready. Should we send them in, or do you want to send them in?¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang put down the bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes and stood up. ¡°Aunt, you haven¡¯t finished your bird¡¯s nest yet. Why Don¡¯t I Go?¡±Xi Weiyue was really curious about who the guest in the private room was! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡±

    Aunty Lang did not give Xi Weiyue the chance.

    Xi Weiyue looked at Aunty Lang¡¯s back and frowned.

    Could it be that the person sitting in the private room was really someone from the Shunxi Financial Group?

    Aunty Lang carried the date cake and sugar cake to the private room.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Aunty Lang and smiled. ¡°Aunty Lang, the old duck fan soup you made is really too delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious old duck fan soup before.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang ced the date cake and sugar cake on the table. ¡°This old duck was raised in the countryside. It eats fish and snails. It drinks water naturally. The meat is firm and has been raised for a long time. It¡¯s definitely better than the feed duck in the farm.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, try this date cake and sugar cake. After you finish these, there are two more servings of sweet soup.¡±Knowing that ye Zhuo liked to eat desserts, auntng asked someone to make a lot of desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up a piece of sugar cake, and it melted when he took a sip. There was a refreshing fragrance simr to that of plums in his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious!¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang was full of smiles.

    Ye Zao stuffed the remaining half of the sugar cake into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth. ¡°Try it and see if it tastes good.¡±

    Aunt Lang was stunned.

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t eat sweet things. ¡±

    Would Cen Shaoqing get angry at Ye Zhuo?

    The next second.

    Aunt Lang was stunned.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Aunt Lang¡¯s culinary skills have always been good.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang was stunned.

    She did not find it strange anymore.

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing did not even eat vegetables for ye Zhuo. What was a mouthful of dessert? ¡±

    Xi Weiyue came to the courtyard and tiptoed to observe the situation inside.

    ¡°However, because of the beaded curtains, she could only see a rough outline. From the outline, the other party should be a man. ¡±

    Who Was It?

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, Xiao Wang came to water the lilies in the courtyard. ¡±

 Chapter 813

    ¡°Chapter 813: 178: Shunxi Financial Group, mystery of Xiao Banyue¡¯s disappearance 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xi Weiyue walked over and asked gently, ¡°Little Wang, have you been busy in the shop recently?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Little Wang replied, ¡°Not very busy, it¡¯s still the same.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded and asked casually, ¡°Who¡¯s the guest in the private room? I think Auntie seems to take it very seriously.¡±¡±

    ¡°Little Wang nced in the direction of the private room. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but I know that the guest is a VIP customer. Every time hees, Auntie Lang personally receives him.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see.¡±XI weiyue continued, ¡°Are there two of them?¡±¡±

    Xiao Wang nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xi Weiyue did not continue this topic.

    ¡°At this moment, Aunt Lang walked out of the private room.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue followed Aunt Lang to the kitchen. ¡°Aunt, is there anything I can help you with?¡±¡±

    Aunty Lang shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need your help with.¡±

    Xi Weiyue¡¯s expression did not change as she continued to follow Aunty Lang into the kitchen.

    The kitchen was very big.

    There were two chefs busy inside.

    ¡°Although the daily visitor flow was not very big for half a month, the guest unit price was very high. The guest unit price determined the quality of the dishes. In order to ensure the taste of the dishes, the two chefs were very busy every day.¡±

    Aunt Lang turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°The kitchen is very smoky. Why Don¡¯t you go out First?¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, aunt, how can I be so delicate? I can¡¯t even stay in the kitchen anymore?¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang did not say anything more and lifted the lid of the pot for the dessert.

    This was rose taro round dew.

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.

    Could it be that the guests in the private room were a man and a woman?

    ¡°If it was two men, they would definitely not order dessert.¡±

    Aunt Lang stirred the rose taro dew with her spoon.

    The Taro Dew was very difficult to cook. It would take at least five minutes before it was out of the pot.

    ¡°Since ye Langhua did not let her in, she could think of a way to get in herself.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Aunt, the kitchen is really stuffy. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Aunty Lang nodded.

    Xi Weiyue turned around and walked out the door.

    ¡°Just as she walked out of Aunty Lang¡¯s line of sight, she quickened her pace.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue walked all the way to the courtyard. Just as she was about to go to the private room to take a look, the bead curtain in the private room was suddenly lifted by a slender hand.¡±

    ¡°Between her fingers was a string of bright red Buddha beads. The Red Buddha beads contrasted with her fair skin, making it appear well-defined.¡±

    This was a hand that was so beautiful that it made one feel suffocated.

    Xi Weiyue was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°The next second, the bead curtain was pulled open.¡±

    The person who appeared in front of Xi Weiyue was an extraordinarily handsome man.

    ¡°He was about 1.9 meters tall and wore a retro-styled in robe. There was no expression on his exquisitely carved face. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his every move carried a cold air of abstinence.¡±

    The Red Mole at the corner of her eye only added a bit of dignity.

    It made people shudder.

    Who Was This?

    Xi Weiyue did not recognize him.

    But she could feel that this man was definitely not simple.

    Just this powerful aura alone was not something that ordinary people could have.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled and mustered up her courage to walk forward. ¡°Excuse me, sir, do you need help?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The word ¡°Very cold¡±caused the air pressure to drop by several degrees.

    He did not even look at Xi Weiyue as he walked past her.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue stood rooted to the ground, not daring to say another word. Her breathing wasbored.¡±

    The man walked to the flower pot under the eaves and reached out to pull a few peppermint leaves. He turned on the tap and washed them seriously.

    ¡°After confirming that the peppermint leaves were clean, the man turned around and walked into the house.¡±

    It was not until the man¡¯s back disappeared into the beaded curtain of the private room that Xi Weiyue finally reacted and took in deep breaths of air.

    Who exactly was this man?

    Xi Weiyue had been by Xi Muwen¡¯s side all these years. She could be considered knowledgeable and knew many big shots in the capital city.

    But this one.

    This was her first time meeting him.

    Was he rted to the Shunxi Financial Group?

    ¡°For a moment, Xi Weiyue was very confused.¡±

    In the private room.

    Cen Shaoqing handed the mint leaves that had been washed to ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±So Fast?¡±Ye Zhuo took the mint leaves and put them in the smoothie to stir. As he stirred, the refreshing scent of his own mint immediately emanated from the smoothie.¡±

    Ye Zhuo liked peppermint very much.

    ¡°However, Aunt Lang¡¯s desserts almost never contained peppermint, so she asked Cen Shaoqing to pick some from the yard.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°After dinner, shall we go to the movies?¡±¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Xi Weiyue wanted to wait for them toe out after dinner and take a look at the other person¡¯s appearance at the same time.

 Chapter 814

    ¡°Chapter 814: 178: Shunxi Financial Group, half a month¡¯s mystery of disappearance 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, she suddenly received a call from Xi Muwen. ¡±

    ¡°On the phone, Xi Muwen said that he had something urgent to ask her to go back. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue could only go back first.

    Back at the Xi family home.

    ¡°Xi Muwen and Yang Jiao were sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Xi Weiyue to go back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, why are you in such a hurry to call me back? What¡¯s the urgent matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen stood up and said, ¡°I heard from youst time that you wanted to join the Shunxi Financial Group. How is it going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was a little speechless and said, ¡°Father, do you think that the Shunxi Financial Group is some smallpany? Anyone can enter as they please! The old woman didn¡¯t give me permission to enter the Shunxi Financial Group. Father, do you think that old woman really has a rtionship with the Shunxi Financial Group?¡± ¡±

    The Shunxi Financial Group was the secondrgest financial group in the financial world.

    Joining the Shunxi Financial Group was even harder than ascending to the heavens.

    Xi Muwen took a puff of his cigar and sank into his memories.

    ¡°When he married into the Ye family back then, the old man in the Ye family guarded against him like he was guarding against thieves. He didn¡¯t allow him toe into contact with anything rted to the ye group. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that grandfather Ye was suddenly lost for half a month and was unable to recover from his illness, he would still be a dog raised by the Ye family until now! ¡±

    ¡°Every time he thought of this, Xi Muwen couldn¡¯t tolerate it. ¡±

    This was a stain on his life!

    ¡°Fortunately, things developed more smoothly after that. ¡±

    ¡°Regarding the Shunxi Financial Group, he saw two mysterious peoplee to look for grandfather ye when grandfather Ye was still alive. At that time, Xi Muwen had already sensed that something was wrong, and there was a door between them, he heard the words ¡°Shunxi Financial Group¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he had always felt that the ye family was rted to the Shunxi Financial Group, even though ye Langhua had never admitted it. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen exhaled a puff of smoke and continued, ¡°I dare to guarantee that ye Langhua is definitely rted to the Shunxi Financial Group. I just don¡¯t know how long she will keep her mouth shut.¡± ¡±

    It had been more than thirty years.

    Xi Muwen had been waiting for ye Langhua¡¯s answer.

    ¡°However, ye Langhua had always denied it. ¡±

    There was still that secret.

    ¡°He had searched the entire ye family, but he still could not find that treasure map. ¡±

    ¡°The Ye family¡¯s ancestors were local wealthy merchants. After the war, the Ye family¡¯s great grandfather had buried the gold, silver, and jewelry that had been passed down from generation to generation. ¡±

    This was what ye Langhua had told him personally when he and ye Langhua were dating.

    ¡°Therefore, this matter could not be faked. ¡±

    ¡°When ye Langhua was dating him, she trusted him very much and had told him almost everything. Xi Muwen now regretted not getting more useful information from ye Langhua back then. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was useless to regret now. ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of this, Xi Muwen narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao sighed. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t say anything, then wouldn¡¯t our efforts be in vain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Langhua had gone missing for half a month, her health had not been good. ¡±

    What if she died one day?

    Xi Muwen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say such disheartening words.¡±

    ¡°¡±Is this disheartening? I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±Yang Jiao continued, ¡°Oh right, you haven¡¯t been to Yun Jing for many years. How is that Little Bastard Now? Don¡¯te back one day!¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust when he heard that.

    The little bastard that Yang Jiao mentioned was Xi Muwen and ye Langhua¡¯s biological flesh and blood.

    Half a month.

    ¡°Back then, the loss of half a month was not an ident. ¡±

    All of this was XI Muwen¡¯s n.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Xi Muwen was a person with high self-esteem. Because he wasbeled as a son-inw, he had been looked down upon by countless people outside. He had even been called a sugar daddy. ¡±

    No one could see his hard work!

    ¡°Therefore, Xi Muwen decided to do something about it. ¡±

    ¡°After little half a month was born, the Ye family¡¯s old patriarch and ye Langhua treated her as the apple of their eye. They held her in their mouths and held her in their hands for fear that she would fall. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xi Muwen knew that his chance hade. ¡±

    As long as something happened to little half a month.

    The father and daughter of the Ye family would definitely not be able to withstand the blow.

    The facts proved that.

    He was right.

    ¡°After half a month went missing, the father and daughter of the Ye family died and went crazy. ¡±

    ¡°In less than half a year, Xi Muwen had turned the ye group into the XI group, and from then on, they werebeled as ¡®living off women¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°After sending half a month away, Xi Muwen specifically told that family that they could not send half a month to school. They only needed to give half a month food and not starve to death. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the family had a daughter who was about the same age as Xiao Banyue, but she died of an acute illness. ¡±

    Xi Muwen gave them a sum of money and had them secretly bury the dead child. He had Xiao Banyue rece the dead child.

 Chapter 815

    ¡°Chapter 815: 178: Shunxi Financial Group, the mystery of half a month¡¯s disappearance 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    A child who did not know that she had been kidnapped since she was young would naturally not embark on the path of family search.

    ¡°Therefore, Xi Muwen had never thought that one day, ye Langhua would find half a month. ¡±

    He was even less worried that half a month would find ye Langhua.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to find her way back.¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao nced at Xi Muwen. ¡°Are you that sure? What if that Little Bastard is found? What will we do then?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was a little speechless. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you think about what kind of ce Yunjing is? There are unruly people out there. Little Half Moon isn¡¯t even the biological child of that family, so why would they treat her well? ¡°Maybe she¡¯s already been raised to death. Even if she¡¯s still alive now, she¡¯s probably just a yellow-faced old woman who doesn¡¯t know anything! ¡°She¡¯s already married and has children! ¡°She¡¯s uncultured and ignorant. Do you think she has the ability to bring her back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back then, half a month was only a few years old and she didn¡¯t remember anything at all. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, to prevent any idents from happening, Xi Muwen had even left half a month outside to freeze for an entire night, causing her to have a high fever. ¡±

    ¡°Even if this high fever didn¡¯t take half a month¡¯s life, her intelligence would definitely suffer as well. Perhaps half a month would have turned into a fool long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Yang Jiao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue then looked at XI Muwen and continued, ¡°Father, I saw a very strange person at Aunt¡¯s ce today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How Strange?¡±Xi Muwen asked.

    ¡°XI weiyue then continued, ¡°I can guarantee that he¡¯s definitely someone from a big family, but he looks very unfamiliar. He¡¯s never been on the financial report or the news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What does he look like?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s mind went back to her memories. ¡°He¡¯s very tall. He¡¯s wearing a long gown from the Republic of China era. He even has a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. His aura is very strong... Dad, do you think he¡¯s from the Shunxi Financial Group?¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is the person you¡¯re talking about vegetarian?¡±

    ¡°If he was vegetarian, he would definitely be from the CEN family. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a vegetarian because the main dish aunt prepared for them was old duck and vermicelli soup.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, it shouldn¡¯t be him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue immediately asked, ¡°Who do you suspect?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±CEN fifth master,¡±Xi Muwen answered. ¡±

    CEN fifth master?

    ¡°When she heard this, Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes lit up. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that the man she met in half a month was the famous CEN fifth master. ¡±

    ¡°Then, XI Muwen continued, ¡°However, Fifth Master Cen has been a vegetarian for many years. The person you met shouldn¡¯t be him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Disappointment shed across Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes when she heard this. ¡°But if it¡¯s not fifth master Cen, then who is he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen shook his head and continued, ¡°In a few days, it will be little half of the month¡¯s birthday. During this period of time, you should visit your aunt more often and pay attention to her situation at the same time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though Little Half Moon had gone missing for many years, Aunt Lang still remembered her every birthday and would prepare gifts for her every year. ¡±

    ¡°In order to make Xi Weiyue more like Little Half Moon, when Xi Weiyue was only nine months old, Xi Muwen had arranged for the doctor to give Yang Jiao an early c-section. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Xi Weiyue¡¯s birthday and Little Half Moon¡¯s birthday were on the same day. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    On the other side.

    It was already an hourter after ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing finished their meal.

    The two of them bid farewell to Aunt Lang and set off for the cinema.

    The car was moving very fast.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat in the passenger seat and took a nap. Just then, the phone rang in the car. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, please help me answer the call.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the phone on the central console. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°The sudden female voice stunned the other side for a few seconds. After verifying that he had not dialed the wrong number, a cautious voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello, May I know if Master Five is there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°One moment.¡±Ye Zhuo leaned over and passed the phone to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s ear. ¡°He should be looking for you for something.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Speak.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted.

    ¡°A cautious voice came from the other end, afraid that he would identally offend this master. ¡°Master five, there¡¯s a problem in theboratory. Do you have time toe over and take a look now?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Think of a way to solve it.¡±

    Nothing was more important than watching a movie with his wife!

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Let¡¯s go to theboratory. We can watch the movie when we have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low. It was obvious that he did not take this matter to heart. ¡°They will think of a way to solve it.¡±

    ¡°Go to theboratory.¡±

    ¡°These four words were very light, but they scared Cen Shaoqing so much that he shivered. He immediately turned at the next intersection and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with one hand and the Buddha beads with the other. He tilted his head and looked at Ye Zhuo. Seeing that she still looked the same, Cen Shaoqing was a little nervous. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be angry, right? ¡±

    In theboratory.

    ¡°After Cen Jiang hung up the phone, Cen Hai immediately came over and asked, ¡°When will master five arrive?¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang still couldn¡¯t react at this moment. ¡°The person who answered the phone just now was a girl...¡±

    ¡°¡±A girl? !¡±Cen Hai was stunned. ¡°Really? Dajiang, did you hear wrongly?¡± ¡±

    When had a girl appeared beside Cen Shaoqing?

    She even answered CEN Shaoqing¡¯s phone call.

    This was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Cen Jiang gulped. ¡°I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. That Girl¡¯s voice was pretty nice, so she gave the phone to master five.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai continued, ¡°Then what did Master Five Say? When will he arrive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master five asked us to think of a way to solve it ourselves.¡±Cen Jiang continued, ¡°I have a feeling that master five will note to theb. He seems to have gone on a date with that girl.¡± ¡±

    Date?

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°Everyone in Beijing knew that Fifth Master Cen was an unmarried man. He was already in his thirties, and even his first love, first kiss, was still there. ¡±

    How could he date a girl?

    ¡°At this moment, a young woman with long hair and a good temperament walked over. ¡°Date? who went on a date?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth master,¡±Cen Jiang replied. ¡±

    ¡°The long-haired woman smiled and said, ¡°You must have heard wrongly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Sister Xue, it¡¯s true! The person who received Master Five¡¯s call just now was a girl! ¡°Furthermore, master five has always ced great importance on theboratory. When he heard that there was a problem in theboratory, how could he let us think of a way on our own? ¡°He¡¯s clearly in a hurry to go on a date with someone else! ¡°Our experimental base will soon have a female owner!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at Cen Jiang. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re awake yet, right?¡± ¡±

    Ding Fu

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the experimental base was opened. ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Here?¡±Tang Xue pressed themunicator on her chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s master five.¡±

    Tang Xue released themunicator and turned to look at Cen Jiang with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that master five went on a date?¡±

 Chapter 816

    ¡°Chapter 816: 179: Face Smacking, 5th Master: This is my girlfriend, Ye Zhuo! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Date?

    How could Cen Shaoqing go on a date?

    Tang Xue had followed her father into the experimental base when she was 16 and was now an old man in the base.

    ¡°From the age of 16 to 28, it had been a total of 12 years.¡±

    Tang Xue watched the base grow from 10 people to thousands of people today. She had personally witnessed how Cen Shaoqing had been crowned king and personally created his own power!

    ¡°After twelve years in the experimental base, Tang Xue Knew Cen Shaoqing very well.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing appeared to be gentle and gentle on the surface. He ate vegetarian and prayed to Buddha. He always held a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. In fact, this person¡¯s personality was perverse. He was good at disguising himself. His methods were cold and harsh, causing even the big shots in the international department to change their expressions.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when she learned that Cen Shaoqing was an unmarried man, Tang Xue was not surprised at all.¡±

    That was because there was no woman in this world who could conquer Cen Shaoqing.

    It was too cold at the top.

    The Strong were born lonely!

    Cen Jiang scratched his head. ¡°But the person who just received Master Five¡¯s call was clearly a girl! and master five also said that we should think of a way ourselves. Why did he suddenlye to theboratory again?¡±

    It seemed a little strange.

    ¡°Tang Xue lowered her head and tidied her clothes. ¡°Master five has four older sisters. It¡¯s not strange that the person who answered the call was a girl, right?¡±¡±

    Cen Jiang Thought for a moment. ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    Cen Hai patted Cen Jiang on the head. ¡°I was so excited for nothing. I thought that our base would really have a female master.¡±

    Cen Jiang looked dejected. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this either.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Both of you, stop fooling around.¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Follow me to the front to receive master five.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Sister Xue.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue had stayed in the base for twelve years. In addition to her good talent, she had made many contributions to theboratory. Now, she was already a seniorboratory technician and associate professor in theboratory.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Tang Xue was also the most capable young woman in theboratory. Her status in theboratory was very high. In addition, she was very beautiful and had a good temperament. She was the goddess in the hearts of many people.¡±

    The three of them walked to the reception hall of theboratory.

    ¡°Theboratory was all high-tech. In order to prevent people from sabotaging it, many traps had been set up.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was already a person standing in the hall. She was wearing ab coat and was looking straight ahead. It was obvious that she was waiting for someone.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhao.¡±Tang Xue walked over.

    Director Zhao was also one of the elders of this base.

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s father, Tang Rushan, retiredst year. Otherwise, he would also be one of the elders.¡±

    ¡°After Tang Rushan retired, the position that belonged to him had always been empty. A few elders all wanted to groom Tang Xue to be Tang Rushan¡¯s sessor.¡±

    ¡°Little Xue is here.¡±Director Zhao smiled and turned his head.

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Is fifth master not here yet?¡±¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Director Zhao shook his head.

    At this moment.

    Ding ¡ª

    The door to the hall slowly opened.

    A tall figure walked in from outside.

    Tang Xue raised her eyes slightly and looked at the person who came in. ¡°Master Five.¡±

    It was also at this moment that Tang Xue realized that there was actually a young girl standing beside Cen Shaoqing.

    Very Young.

    She was about eighteen or neen years old.

    Her facial features were outstanding and she had the appearance of a country-toppling beauty. Her porcin-white skin was suffused with a cold color under the illumination of theboratory¡¯s lights.

    ¡°She was wearing a white shirt, and the hem of her shirt was casually tied around her slender waist. She looked a little unruly, with a slight hint of lightness and a hint of bandit aura.¡±

    ¡°Her legs were long and straight, and her face was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her without putting on makeup. Her standard phoenix-shaped eyes were sparkling.¡±

    Who Was this girl?

    A new member of the experimental base?

    Then which department would she join?

    The quality control department?

    The R & D Department?

    Or her technical department?

    Tang Xue¡¯s expression was the same as usual.

    Director Zhao and Cen Jiang and Cen Hai were stunned.

    No one had expected that a member of the opposite sex would suddenly appear beside Cen Shaoqing.

    Strange.

    It was even more strange than the sun rising from the west.

    They were thinking the same as Tang Xue.

    They all felt that this girl was definitely a new member of the base.

    ¡°Director Zhao was the first to react. He smiled and said, ¡°Master Five, is this youngdy a new member of ourboratory?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at director Zhao and opened his thin lips. ¡°Elder Zhao, this is my girlfriend, Ye Zhuo.¡±¡±

    Girlfriend?

    When he said that.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Who would have thought that the decisive person who imed that he would never get married would suddenly have a girlfriend by his side?

    This was too surreal!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Especially Tang Xue.

    She felt like she was dreaming.

    She had always felt that no one in this world could match up to Cen Shaoqing.

    She did not expect that CEN Shaoqing would have a girlfriend.

    ¡°Moreover, he had brought her to theboratory.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was not the kind of person who did not know his ce.

 Chapter 817

    ¡°Chapter 817: 179: face smacking. Lord Five: This is my girlfriend, ye Zao! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He suddenly brought someone to theboratory.

    This meant that ye Zao was very special to Cen Shaoqing.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°No matter how one looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem real. ¡±

    Who Was Cen Shaoqing?

    He was someone who stood at the top of the pyramid.

    Would he be trapped by Love?

    Tang Xue pinched her thigh hard.

    Hiss...

    It hurt.

    It didn¡¯t seem like a dream.

    ¡°Before everyone could react, CEN Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao and said, ¡°Zao Zao, this is elder Zhao from theboratory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhao.¡±Ye Zao followed behind and called for someone.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±Director Zhao was still in a trance.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°This is the technician from the technology department, Tang Xue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is Cen Jiang, Cen Hai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang hurriedly took two steps forward. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Cen Jiang. You can just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang.¡±Ye Zao wasn¡¯t shy and was very generous.

    ¡°I¡¯m Cen Hai.¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai.¡±

    ¡°After getting to know each other, Cen Shaoqing looked at Cen Jiang. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with theboratory?¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue looked up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a problem with the R & D Department.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them walked towards the r & D Department.

    ¡°A new face suddenly appeared in theb, and he was walking beside Cen Shaoqing. This made the other experimenters extremely curious. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing often came to theb.

    ¡°However, almost none of the members of the opposite sex could stand beside Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Tang Xue walked at the back.

    ¡°A short-haired girl pulled Tang Xue back and whispered, ¡°Sister Xue, who¡¯s That Girl? A new member of the R & D Department? She¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s not a new member.¡±

    ¡°Then who is she?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°She¡¯s Master Five¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    Girlfriend?

    The short-haired girl covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl wanted to say something else, but Tang Xue continued, ¡°How can I joke about something like that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t master five an unmarried man? Why would he fall in Love?¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s just a rtionship. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s getting married.¡±

    Many unmarried men would fall in love.

    ¡°Since CEN Shaoqing had said that he was an unmarried man, he would not marry easily. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was beautiful and young. It was normal for CEN Shaoqing to be attracted to her for a moment.

    ¡°In this world, even if one got married, one could still get a divorce. What¡¯s more, it was just a rtionship. ¡±

    Many irrational little girls were looking forward to having a rtionship with the uncle.

    ¡°Little did they know that the uncle was knowledgeable, had broad horizons, and had high means. They had nothing inmon with the uncle at all. ¡±

    ¡°In Tang Xue¡¯s opinion, Ye Zhuo was still too young and unsuitable for Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    If Cen Shaoqing really wanted to get married...

    Then he needed a good wife who could help him in any region.

    And not a vase who didn¡¯t know anything.

    A vase was used to admire.

    ¡°The short-haired girl nodded and felt that what Tang Xue said made sense. ¡°But I still didn¡¯t expect that master five would actually fall in love. Even if master five didn¡¯t marry her, she still earned it! That¡¯s master five! The best in the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the establishment of the experimental base, CEN Shaoqing had been single. ¡±

    ¡°For example, the short-haired girl. Even Tang Xue had not expected it. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. Let¡¯s talk after work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The short-haired girl nodded. ¡°You go over first.¡±

    ¡°After some thought, Tang Xue continued, ¡°Lele.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The short-haired girl looked up.

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Professor Yue about this first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±The short-haired girl nodded.

    Tang Xue jogged to catch up with the crowd.

    The short-haired girl looked at Tang Xue¡¯s back and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Tang Xue didn¡¯t want her to tell Professor Yue, right? ¡±

    Then she had to tell Professor Yue about this.

    Professor Yue and the short-haired girl were from the sameboratory. Professor Yue was the most old-fashioned professor in this experimental base. He was very serious.

    ...

    The R & D Department was at the innermost part of the experimental base. The group walked for about ten minutes and was still at the east side of the base.

    ¡°Master Five.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a middle-aged woman in her fifties walked over. Her hair was neatly tied behind her head. She was wearing a very serious ck suit and gave off a serious feeling that she was not easy to get along with. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Professor Yue.¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue looked at Ye Zhuo, who was following behind Cen Shaoqing, and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that master five brought his girlfriend here. I thought they were talking nonsense! It seems like it¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Professor Yue, this is my girlfriend, Ye Zhuo. Zhuozhuo, this is professor Yue.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 818

    ¡°Chapter 818: 179: Face Smacking, master five: This is my girlfriend, Ye Zhuo! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Professor Yue looked at Ye Zhuo, his expression unchanged. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo greeted politely, ¡°Professor Yue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue nodded, then turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Master Five, are you guys going to the R & D Department?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Just in time, I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±After saying that, professor Yue continued, ¡°Master Five, why don¡¯t we let Xiaoxue take miss ye to look around somewhere else first? Xiaoxue, go and show miss ye around our base.¡± ¡±

    The research and Development Department of the experimental base could not allow outsiders to enter.

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo following them, it was not good. ¡±

    Some rules still had to be followed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°No need.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. His tone was low. ¡°Zhuozhuo is not an outsider.¡±

    Not an outsider?

    Was he trying to clear ye Zhuo¡¯s name?

    Professor Yue was stunned. A worried look shed across his eyes.

    She did not expect Cen Shaoqing to say that.

    ¡°The R & D Department was the Core Department of the entire experimental base. If ye Zao identally revealed any secrets, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, young girls did not know what was important. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had only been dating ye Zao for a few days?

    Did he know ye Zao?

    Professor Yue furrowed his brows without leaving a trace.

    ¡°A fallen beauty, a hero¡¯s tomb. ¡±

    The destruction of a beautiful woman.

    ¡°Since ancient times, how many emperors¡¯shoulders had been destroyed in the hands of women? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°King Zhou of Shang, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang, Emperor Jie, King You of Zhou, King Xian of Jin, which one of them had not lost their country because of women! ¡±

    It was not easy for professor Yue to get to where he was today.

    One mistake could lead to eternal regret.

    It was toote to regret.

    Professor Yue¡¯s expression was full of worry.

    He had thought that Cen Shaoqing could be exempted from the customs.

    He did not expect that Cen Shaoqing would not be immune in the end.

    It was normal for people to have seven emotions and six desires.

    ¡°She could understand that Cen Shaoqing wanted to find a girlfriend. After all, everyone had physiological needs. ¡±

    But Ye Zhuo was too beautiful.

    Beautiful women were more likely to cause trouble in people¡¯s hearts.

    Those ancient demon concubines that caused trouble to the monarch¡¯s heart were also very beautiful.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the worry on Professor Yue¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡±

    Tang Xue looked at Professor Yue with a normal expression.

    ¡°Elder Zhao chuckled and said, ¡°Fifth master is right. Miss Ye is not an outsider, so there¡¯s no need to avoid suspicion. Let¡¯s continue walking.¡±Elder Zhao¡¯s first impression of ye Zhuo was very good. He felt that this little girl¡¯s body was filled with spiritual energy, she was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    Professor Yue kept a straight face and did not reply.

    The group of people continued to walk in the direction of the R & D Department.

    ¡°In a short while, they arrived at the R & D Department. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they entered the R & D Department, the head of the R & D department led three people to wee them. ¡°Master Five, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    High-tech products could be seen everywhere in the R & D Department. There were even many military products.

    ¡°As everyone knew, military technology was tens of times more advanced than civilian technology. ¡±

    All the high-tech products currently used by the Chinese military were all from this experimental base.

    Being in the R & D Department gave people the feeling that this was the future of technology.

    ¡°If an ordinary person came in, they would definitely be shocked. ¡±

    But who was ye Zhuo?

    She was a technology guru standing at the top.

    This technology was nothing in her eyes.

    There was not even a hint of emotion on her face.

    ¡°Professor Yue was discussing the problem with elder Zhao when he turned to look at Ye Zao. Seeing that ye Zao had taken out his phone, professor Yue frowned. ¡°Xiaoxue,e here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Tang Xue jogged over. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue whispered into Tang Xue¡¯s ear, ¡°Go and talk to Miss Ye. We have a lot of high-tech equipment here. She¡¯s just a little girl. It Won¡¯t be good if she hurts herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to prevent theft, the entire R & D department was filled withser beams. The slightest carelessness could result in death! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t know what to do. If he bumped into something, he would definitely make a scene! ¡±

    Then it would be a joke.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Tang Xue walked over to Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, this is your first time in the R & D Department. Let me show you around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±ye Zao declined politely. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zao didn¡¯t want her to follow him, there was no need for her to shamelessly follow him. ¡±

    Even a delicate youngdy like ye Zao was not easy to please.

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right here. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. Oh right, Miss Ye, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go to the eastern and northern regions. There are many traps there. The slightest carelessness will trigger theser beam.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 819

    ¡°Chapter 819: 179: face smacking. Lord Five: This is my girlfriend, Ye Zhuo! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Curiosity killed the cat. She hoped that ye Zhuo would remember her words and not run around.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice was shallow. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue added, ¡°Miss Ye, if you identally bump into any traps, press the distress button on the wall.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked around the few project teams in the R & D Department.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, Tang Xue took out her phone from her pocket and opened the data analysis diagram, hoping that she could solve the problems that the R & D Department had encountered.¡±

    ¡°If she could solve the problems of the R & D Department, it would definitely make everyone¡¯s eyes light up.¡±

    ¡°However, after looking at it for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t figure out anything. Tang Xue put her phone into her pocket and raised her head to see that ye Zhuo had actually walked to Area C, and her expression immediately changed.¡±

    ¡°Area C was a key project team, and it was also the area with the most traps.¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zao took a casual step, it was possible to trigger the trap.¡±

    ¡°However, not only did ye Zao take a few steps forward, he even reached out his hand to touch the nuclear weapon on the table.¡±

    Could That Thing be touched casually?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The table on which the nuclear weapon was ced was arranged withser beams simr to spider webs. Once the trap was triggered, ye Zao would be cut into pieces by theseser beams!¡±

    ¡°Even if he was lucky and did not get cut into pieces, he would still have his arms and legs broken and be a disabled person.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±Tang Xue quickly ran over.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would definitely be shocked by the sudden sound and trigger the mechanism. If they touched theser beams in the dark, they would either die or be disabled.¡±

    ¡°However, not only was ye Zao not scared, he calmly picked up the nuclear weapon on the table.¡±

    It was a nuclear bomb the size of an egg.

    ¡°Although this nuclear bomb was only the size of an egg, its power was not small. Once ignited, it could blow up an entire city.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at theplete ye Zao with a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°Miss Ye, are you alright?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao was actually unharmed!

    ¡°Was she lucky, or did she have a technological talent?¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    What kind of technological talent could an eighteen or neen-year-old girl have?

    Even for her.

    ¡°Growing up in aboratory, she did not have the ability to easily avoidser beams that could not be seen by the naked eye.¡±

    She did not expect ye Zao¡¯s luck to be so good.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression was still the same. He weighed the nuclear bomb in his hand, his expression as calm as a walnut.¡±

    Tang Xue gulped.

    Did Ye Zao know that this nuclear bomb could blow up an entire city?

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, this is a nuclear bomb. It¡¯s very powerful! Please give it to me quickly. I¡¯ll get the technical team to put it back.¡±¡±

    There wereser beams everywhere on the tform where the nuclear bomb was ced. Tang Xue did not dare to risk her life.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just putting it back. There¡¯s no need to rm the technical team.¡±As he spoke, ye Zao ced the nuclear bomb on the tform.¡±

    Tang Xue was in a bad mood. It was toote to stop it. She was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes.

    It was as if she could hear ye Zao¡¯s scream the next second.

    ¡°One second, two seconds, three seconds.¡±

    There was no scream in the air.

    Could it be that her throat was directly cut?

    ¡°After all, there was only one dumb luck.¡±

    Ye Zao had already used it once. Could it be that there was a second dumb luck?

    Tang Xue wondered if Cen Shaoqing would me her.

    Ye Zao was the one who took the nuclear bomb.

    She had already told the technical team to put it back. It was ye Zao who was determined to put it back.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing would not me her, right?¡±

    ¡°She was a high-level experimenter in the experimental base. Cen Shaoqing would not make things difficult for her because of ye Zao, right?¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang?¡±At this moment, a clear voice appeared in the air.¡±

    Tang Xue was stunned?

    Was this ye Zao¡¯s voice?

    Tang Xue opened her eyes and saw ye Zao standing in front of her in perfect condition. Not even a strand of hair had fallen off.

    What was going on?

    Ye Zao was not injured at all.

    Tang Xue¡¯s gaze fell on the tform. She saw that the nuclear bomb had been returned to her in one piece.

    Could it be that the mechanism had been turned off in advance?

    ¡°If it had not been turned off, would ye Zao be unscathed?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue frowned, wanting to test if the mechanism had been switched off. However, she did not dare to use her own hands to conduct the experiment. Thus, she could only pick up the test tube on the side of the table and stretch it over.¡±

    Pa Pa ¡ª

    ¡°The moment Shi Guang touched the table, she was sliced into several pieces and fell to the ground.¡±

    There was no problem with the mechanism.

    Then what was going on?

    Tang Xue raised her head to look at Ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao seemed to have seen the doubt in Tang Xue¡¯s eyes and smiled slightly. ¡°No matter how good the mechanism is, there will always be a loophole.¡±¡±

    Loophole?

    Could it be that ye Zao was also a Technologist?

    ¡°However, she had been in the industry for so long and had never heard of ye Zao. Moreover, no matter how powerful a technologist was, they would not be able to determine the location of theser beam with the naked eye.¡±

 Chapter 820

    ¡°Chapter 820: 179: face smacking. Lord Five: This is my girlfriend, ye Zao! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Or did ye Zao wear some special gloves on his hands?

    ¡°It should be like this, right? ¡±

    ¡°Although this was what she thought, Tang Xue still smiled and said, ¡°Miss ye is really amazing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s expression did not change as she apanied ye Zao to stroll around another ce.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°Have you not settled it yet?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°The problem from before has already been settled. Now, we have encountered a new and thorny problem. Why don¡¯t I Get Cen Jiang to send you back first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What problem? Can you let me take a look?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Professor Yue was about to speak when Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing then turned to Cen Jiang. ¡°Go and bring the design over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Professor Yue frowned slightly.

    He felt that Cen Shaoqing was too hasty.

    ¡°This was research, not a game. What would a child like ye Zhuo know. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue adjusted his sses and smiled at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, have you graduated from university this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head.

    ¡°She hadn¡¯t even graduated from university, so how could she understand the scientific research design? ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Master Five, why don¡¯t We Wait a little longer? We¡¯ll talk about it when Zisues back.¡±Zisu was an expert in this area, and because she had other matters to attend to, she was temporarily not in the base. ¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look first.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Jiang came over with the design. ¡°Miss Ye, here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the design and smiled. ¡°Do you have aputer for me to use?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, theputer in theboratory could not be used by Ye Zhuo. Professor Yue said, ¡°Cen Jiang, go get aputer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang was about to speak when CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Just use mine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and brought her to sit in front of hisputer.

    Nonsense.

    This was simply nonsense.

    Professor Yue¡¯s face was full of worry.

    Cen Shaoqing was too indulgent with ye Zao.

    ¡°ording to the current situation, Cen Shaoqing would eventually be dragged down by ye Zao Step by Step One day. ¡±

    Ye Zao turned on theputer and skillfully opened the electronic version of the design.

    ¡°In the next second, her ten fingers quickly jumped on the keyboard, and the air was full of crackling sounds. ¡±

    Her actions confused the people beside her.

    What was she doing?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Changing the design?

    Or changing the data?

    Everyone was an elite of the base. Everyone could tell at a nce if ye Zhuo was fixing the ws in the design.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo was clearly messing around. ¡±

    ying some fake tricks.

    Professor Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Young people nowadays really didn¡¯t know their limits.

    ¡°Pretending to know what they didn¡¯t know, pretending to know what they didn¡¯t know. ¡±

    What was even more ridiculous was that he actually showed off his skills in front of a group of experts.

    Love was indeed not a good thing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was such a wise person, but he actually took a liking to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue tried his best to calm himself down and not lose his temper. After all, Ye Zhuo was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. If he really lost his temper, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    Tang Xue observed professor Yue¡¯s expression without changing her expression.

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zao was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. If ye Zao was not Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, Professor Yue would have flipped the table by now. ¡±

    She originally thought that ye Zao was smart.

    She did not expect that she had overestimated ye Zao in the end.

    ¡°As long as Ye Zao was smart, he would not mess around with the things in theboratory. ¡±

    Although ye Zao¡¯s luck was indeed very good.

    ¡°However, fixing the ws in the design was not something that could be done with just good luck. ¡±

    This required real materials.

    ¡°Professor Yue looked at ye Zao and felt that his patience had reached its limit. To her, time was life. Every inch of time was precious. ¡±

    Her time was not for ye Zao to waste.

    ¡°Professor Yue suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and tried his best to be tactful. ¡°Miss Ye, if it¡¯s not done well, we won¡¯t trouble you. We¡¯ll get someone to handle itter.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao released the mouse and looked up at her.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao did not make any next move, professor Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that ye Zao would not be able to let go of his face and continue to waste his time. ¡±

    ¡°To professor Yue¡¯s surprise, ye Zao continued, ¡°I have already fixed all the loopholes. Professor Yue, see if there are any other problems.¡± ¡±

    Fixed?

    Professor Yue thought that he was hearing things.

    How long had it been?

    Three minutes.

    She had solved it in just three minutes?

    Impossible!

    This was impossible!

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zao stood up from his chair. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue immediately sat in front of theputer and reached out to press the mouse. He flipped through the design and system data, his eyes filled with shock. ¡±

    Three minutes.

    Only three minutes.

    Ye Zao had solved all the problems.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, who was standing behind Cen Shaoqing, was even more surprised. He looked up at ye Zao and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you, you really haven¡¯t graduated from University Yet?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡±When a young man is strong, the country is strong.¡±Elder Zhao gave ye Zao a thumbs up. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re really amazing! It looks like our generation is really going to retire!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. There was not a hint ofcency on his face. He was much more stable than his peers.

    Professor Yue was still confused. She had never thought that ye Zao would fix the loophole.

    But the truth was right in front of her.

    She had no choice but to believe that it was true!

    Tang Xue raised her head and looked at ye Zao.

    She had thought that ye Zao was a Missy who did not know anything.

    But now it seemed.

    That was not the case.

    But Ye Zao was only eighteen or neen years old.

    She had not graduated from university yet.

    How did she do it?

    ¡°If she was a genius, she would not still be in university. ¡±

    Which genius did not skip a grade?

    ¡°In China, there were a lot of people who became phd professors at 18 or 19 years old. ¡±

    But Ye Zao was still a university student.

    This was too strange.

    ¡°Tang Xue had always thought that her talent was not bad, butpared to ye Zao, who could repair the design in three minutes, she was not just a little bit inferior. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Tang Xue¡¯s heart was filled with countless thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°If she said that she did not feel ufortable, then it was definitely a lie. ¡±

    She was older than ye Zao and had entered the industry earlier than ye Zao.

    There was no reason for her to lose to Ye Zao...

    ¡°Cen Jiang looked at ye Zao excitedly. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re really too amazing! From now on, you¡¯re my goddess. Can I Shake Your Hand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Jiang felt a chill at the back of his neck. He looked up and saw Cen Shaoqing¡¯s death gaze. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang immediately changed his words. ¡°There¡¯s no need to shake hands! Miss Ye, can you give me an autograph?¡± ¡±

    Goddess?

    ¡°Upon hearing this term, Tang Xue looked at Cen Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, she was still Cen Jiang¡¯s goddess not long ago. ¡±

    She did not expect that.

    Things had changed so quickly.

    ¡°After today, how many people¡¯s goddesses would ye Zhuo be? ¡±

    ¡°It should be everyone, right? ¡±

    ¡°A real goddess, a fake goddess, who would be able to tell the difference between real and fake? ¡±

    ¡°Even Cen Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference, right? ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that in less than half a day, ye Zhuo had conquered the people of the experimental base? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Jiang. ¡°Do you have a pen?¡±Regarding the matter of signing autographs, Ye Zhuo was already familiar with it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Cen Jiang nodded and immediately took out a marker pen from his pocket. ¡°Miss Ye, you can sign here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the marker pen and signed Cen Jiang¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°¡±Leader, shall we go back?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    What did Cen Shaoqing Call Ye Zhuo?

    Leader?

    Tang Xue narrowed her eyes.

    Was this leader the leader she understood?

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821: 180: take a sip of Coke to calm down. The same Little Red Mole! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In Tang Xue¡¯s eyes, Cen Shaoqing was the supreme existence. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Cen Shaoqing was also the person she had always admired. ¡±

    ¡°In her opinion, it should be ye Zhuo who should curry favor with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s status was noble. ¡±

    How did it be CEN Shaoqing who curry favor with Ye Zhuo Now?

    Leader?

    A leader was the way a subordinate addressed a superior.

    Could Ye Zao be worthy of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s title of leader?

    ¡°This title of Leader made Tang Xue Feel a little ufortable, and her face turned slightly pale. ¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s feelings for ye Zao onlysted for three minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue suppressed the messy thoughts in her heart and took a few steps forward. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, remember toe to the base often when you have time.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Tang Xue took out her phone and continued, ¡°Oh right, Miss Ye, shall we add Wechat?¡± ¡±

    Only by understanding the enemy could one disintegrate the enemy.

    ¡°Tang Xue wanted to approach ye Zao Step by step and get to know ye Zao. If possible, she even wanted to be good friends with Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°The first step to bing good friends was, of course, to add wechat. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo would be eighteen or neen years old at most this year.

    Most children of eighteen or neen years old were more naive and liked to share their thoughts with others.

    It just so happened that Tang Xue was addressed as a caring elder sister in the experimental base.

    Perhaps.

    She could give ye Zhuo some pointers when he was confused.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo declined politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my phone is out of battery.¡±Ye Zhuo did not have many good friends in his previous life. In this life, she did not refuse to make friends, but she could not like Tang Xue. ¡±

    ¡°With regards to people she did not like, Ye Zhuo did not even bother to brush them off. ¡±

    His phone was out of battery?

    All he needed to do to add wechat was to report his phone number. What did it have to do with his phone running out of battery?

    ¡°Tang Xue was not a fool. She could naturally understand the meaning behind ye Zhuo¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, next time then.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly.

    Cen Shaoqing greeted elder Zhao and left the experimental base with Ye Zhuo.

    Tang Xue looked at the backs of the two of them and her expression was very ugly.

    She originally wanted to find a time to invite ye Zao out for tea after adding ye Zao¡¯s wechat.

    She did not expect ye Zao to reject her.

    ¡°In the experimental base, Tang Xue was very popr. ¡±

    ¡°Even professor Yue, who was so serious, praised her endlessly. ¡±

    But today.

    Ye Zao actually rejected her.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, she was very respectful to ye Zhuo and did not do anything that made ye Zhuo dislike her. ¡±

    Why would ye Zhuo reject her goodwill?

    ¡°¡±Sister Xue, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Jiang saw that Tang Xue was in a daze and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Tang Xue withdrew her gaze.

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Sister Xue, do you feel that Fifth Master is a good match for Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Xue¡¯s lips curled into a stiff smile as she nodded.

    ¡°¡±I really hope that master five can bring miss ye around the base more in the future. It would be even better if Miss Ye could join ourboratory!¡±Cen Jiang was very much looking forward to ye Zhuo joining theboratory, ¡°Sister Xue, do you wish for Miss Ye to join us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had yet to join theboratory and Cen Jiang had already gone crazy. If ye Zhuo joined theboratory, wouldn¡¯t Cen Jiang Go Crazy? ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said softly, ¡°Miss Ye is a talent. Of course, I hope that Miss Ye can join ourboratory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said with a face full of longing, ¡°If only master five could think like us.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue smiled.

    ¡°Cen Hai added from the side, ¡°Ourboratory is so tiring. Master five would definitely not be willing to let miss yee over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Cen Jiang nodded with a face full of regret.

    On the other side.

    Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao got into the car.

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Are we going to watch a movie now?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao took out his phone. ¡°Let me see if there are any good movies.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Shall we watch a horror movie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Let me see if there are any horror movies.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I think there¡¯s a movie called Ghost Next Door That¡¯s not bad,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me see.¡±Ye Zao looked at his phone and continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s watch ghost next door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the cinema. ¡±

    ¡°At 4:30 in the afternoon, there was a long queue at the entrance of the cinema to collect tickets. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Leader, please sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go and line up to collect the tickets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and found an empty seat in the rest area to sit down.

    ¡°After sitting down, Ye Zhuo took out his wireless headphones. Pleasant music came out of the headphones, blocking the noise from the outside world. ¡±

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822: 180: take a sip of Coke to calm down. It¡¯s the same Little Red Mole! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ten minutester.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked over with two big buckets of popcorn and ice coke in his hands. ¡°Leader, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±

    ¡°So Fast?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and took one of the buckets of popcorn.

    The two of them walked towards the broadcast hall together.

    ¡°This horror movie was very popr. When Ye Zhuo bought the tickets, only the second row in front had seats left. Because it was a horror movie, most of the people who came to watch it were couples.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the two of them sat down, they heard the discussions around them.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this horror film is super scary. Many people were scared to tears.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re scared, hug meter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Is this horror film really that scary?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m still by your side.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao and said in a low voice, ¡°Leader, are you scared?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing extended his arm in front of ye Zao. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can bite me.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re very brave.¡±¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the movie started.¡±

    ¡°Just as the movie started, there was a terrifying ghostly face. It struggled to crawl out from the screen. Because it was 3D, the effect was very realistic.¡±

    Everyone was screaming in fear.

    Some of the little girls even sat on their boyfriends¡¯legs.

    ¡°When they looked at ye Zao again, there was not even a hint of emotion on his face. It was as if he was watching some love idol drama.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    This seemed to be a little different from what he had thought.

    Didn¡¯t they say that little girls were afraid of ghosts?

    How could ye Zao be so calm?

    He wasn¡¯t afraid.

    There was something very scary about ¡°Ghost next door.¡±He heard that even grown men were scared.

    He didn¡¯t believe that ye Zao wouldn¡¯t be scared.

    ¡°Seeing that the movie was about to reach its scariest moment, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart was beating a little fast.¡±

    He was looking forward to ye Zao¡¯s next reaction.

    Although ye Zao was indeed very powerful.

    ¡°She was, after all, just a little girl.¡±

    Little girls were born with this kind of fear towards ghosts.

    Cen Shaoqing looked up the guide on the Inte.

    Almost 100% of the girls in the country were afraid of ghosts.

    ¡°Three, two, one.¡±

    ¡°Finally, it was the most terrifying time.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing sat up straight and waited for ye Zao to throw himself into his arms.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°When the female ghost in red with a long tongue suddenly jumped out of the screen, the entire theater exploded.¡±

    The male and female voices were mixed together. The youngdy sitting next to Cen Shaoqing had long jumped into her boyfriend¡¯s arms and was so scared that she cried out loud.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing curled the corners of his mouth slightly. If it was not unexpected, ye Zhuo must have been scared out of his wits. Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing sat up straight and waited for ye Zhuo¡¯s next reaction.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo slightly looked back at Cen Shaoqing. There was some doubt in his clear eyes. ¡°What are they shouting?¡±¡±

    What were they shouting?

    Cen Shaoqing did not expect ye Zao to react like this. He slowed down and opened his thin lips.¡±... maybe it was too scary?¡±

    ¡°Was it really scary just now?¡±Ye Zao was even more confused.

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s opinion, when the red-dressed female ghost jumped out from the screen, it was just a 50 cents special effect.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was the same as usual. ¡°It was alright. It wasn¡¯t that scary.¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned around and continued watching the movie.

    Cen Shaoqing took a sip of coke to calm himself down.

    His girlfriend might be different from other people¡¯s girlfriends... ...

    ¡°Two hourster, the movie ended.¡±

    Almost all the makeup on most of the girls¡¯faces had been ruined.

    ¡°After watching the movie, the two of them found a ce to eat.¡±

    ...

    The Lin family.

    ¡°During this period of time, not only did Old Lady Lin Start eating vegetarian food, she also set up a Buddhist temple in her spare room. She spent most of her time in the temple.¡±

    ¡°She had done too many wrong things in the first half of her life, and in the second half of her life, she hoped that she could atone for some of her sins.¡±

    ¡°The person she was most worried about right now was Lin Qingxuan, and she was also very regretful. When Lin Qingxuan had decided to be together with Xia Xiaoman, she should have given her blessings...¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin came to the east courtyard again. ¡°Jin Cheng, have you spoken to Qingxuan on the phone these past few days?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng saw the changes in Old Mrs. Lin during this period of time. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve talked to fourth brother. He and fourth sister-inw will be back next week.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Mrs. Lin asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Fourth brother told me personallyst night that they will be back next week.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin immediately asked, ¡°Then when will they be back?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard from fourth brother that they seem to have bought tickets for Tuesday,¡±Lin Jincheng replied.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Lady Lin held Lin Jincheng¡¯s hand, her eyes slightly red. ¡°Jincheng, thank you.¡±¡±

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823: 180: take a sip of Coke to calm down. It¡¯s the same Little Red Mole! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Mom, you should be thanking yourself.¡±After thinking for a while, Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°I hope that when fourth brotheres back, you will be the same as you are now. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was most afraid that old Mrs. Lin would go back on her words.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin took a deep breath. ¡°Jincheng, don¡¯t worry. Mom has really thought it through.¡±After so many things had happened, if she was still as stubborn as before, then there was really no cure. ¡±

    Lin Jin Cheng nodded.

    ¡°Just then, an Lizi walked out of the house. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin Smiled at an Lizi. ¡°It¡¯s Sunday today. Why isn¡¯t Lizi out to y?¡±

    An Lizi was stunned.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s behavior had been too abnormal recently. First, she said that she was too thin and had people bring her a lot of nutrition products. Then, they gave her a shopping card. Now, she took the initiative to greet her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What, what can I do for You?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi really didn¡¯t have a good impression of old Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Previously, in order to stop Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman from being together, old Mrs. Lin had called her a burden and a little slut in front of her... ... she was so scared that every time she went out, she would take a detour. She was afraid that she would identally bump into old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin suddenly treated her so well, which made an Lizi feel a lingering fear. She always felt that old Mrs. Lin was holding back some big trick. ¡±

    An Lizi was not the kind of person who could be coaxed by a p and a date.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Look at how beautiful the child is! I was blind back then. Lizi, I hope you don¡¯t me Grandma...¡± ¡±

    An Lizi smiled.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Oh right, Lizi, have you finished the nutritional supplements that Grandma asked for? If you have, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some more for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, there are still many more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Old Lady Lin nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that an Lizi still seemed to be against her, olddy lin continued, ¡°Jin Cheng, I¡¯ll be going back first. If Qingxuan and the otherse back, remember to let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jin Cheng nodded.

    Sister-inw Wang pushed Old Lady Lin out.

    ¡°After Old Lady Lin left, an Lizi initially thought that Lin Jincheng would at least say a few words to her. After all, she did not treat Old Lady Lin very well just now. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Jincheng did not say a single word. Instead, he smiled at an lizi and said, ¡°Scorching went out early in the morning. Lizi, didn¡¯t you go out to y today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°I ran outside for a whole day yesterday. Today, I want to rest at home.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    Liu family.

    Liu Caiyi had been preparing for her promotion to president recently.

    ¡°Seeing that the date of her election for president was getting closer, Liu Caiyi became more and more nervous. ¡±

    ¡°In order to be more secure in her election for president, Liu Caiyi specially invited the current president of the Chinese Arts Association, Zheng Beiyang, to a teahouse for tea. ¡±

    ¡°The people in the Chinese arts world were all very elegant. They did not like a cup of coffee that easily exceeded a hundred cups. Instead, they preferred a cup of green tea. ¡±

    ¡°In order to show her sincerity, Liu Caiyi specially came to the teahouse half an hour earlier. ¡±

    ¡°After she sat down, a waiter immediately came over. ¡°Hello, this is the tea list. Please take a look.¡± ¡±

    Liu Caiyi took the tea list. ¡°I¡¯ll take this great red robe from Wuyi Mountain.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Caiyi added, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s no need for you to brew the tea leaves. Just bring the tea sets and tea leaves over. I¡¯ll brew it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the waiter came over with a set of cdon tea sets. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Liu Caiyi began to burn incense and brew the tea.

    ¡°Half an hourter, Zheng Beiyang arrived as promised. ¡±

    ¡°Caiyi.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zheng.¡±Liu Caiyi stood up from her chair.

    ¡°Zheng beiyang smiled and said, ¡°There was a bit of traffic on the road. Caiyi, what brought you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just arrived too.¡±Liu Caiyi poured a cup of tea for Zheng Beiyang. ¡°Uncle Zheng, have some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi said, ¡°Uncle Zheng, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Caiyi picked up a cup of tea to toast Zheng Beiyang. ¡°Congrattions, uncle Zheng, you¡¯re about to be promoted. I¡¯m here to rece wine with tea. Here¡¯s a toast to uncle Zheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Beiyang picked up his cup and smiled. ¡°Not only am I promoted, Caiyi, your future is also limitless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi was only 28 years old this year, but she had already taken the position of vice-president. Furthermore, the higher-ups even wanted to promote her to the position of president. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking back, when he was 28 years old, he was still a nobody in the Chinese painting world. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Caiyi narrowed her eyes and had an answer in her heart. ¡±

    It seemed that.

    Her promotion to president was already a certainty.

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824: 180: take a sip of Coke to calm down. It¡¯s the exact same Little Red Mole! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on uncle Zheng¡¯s good words.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Beiyang knew very well why Liu Caiyi was looking for him today, he then said, ¡°Caiyi, the higher-ups think highly of you. During the general meeting to elect the next president, Second Elder and I rmended you, so the position of President will definitely be yours. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±¡±

    Zheng Beiyang¡¯s words turned into a reassurance that made Liu Caiyi let go of the huge rock that was weighing on her heart.

    ¡°Liu caiyi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zheng, for your praise.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng Beiyang said, ¡°This was also exchanged with your hard work and talent.¡±¡±

    ¡°He had only helped to say a few words. In the end, Liu Caiyi was the one with the talent.¡±

    ¡°If Liu Caiyi did not know anything, it would be useless for him to say ten thousand good words in front of his superiors.¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi drank the tea in the cup in one gulp. She picked up a beautifully wrapped gift box from the chair beside her and handed it to Zheng Beiyang, ¡°Uncle Zheng, I heard that Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday ising soon. This is a birthday present I prepared for Yuanyuan. It¡¯s a small gift. Please ept it, uncle Zheng.¡±¡±

    Zheng Beiyang had an only daughter named Zheng Yuanyuan. She was 12 years old this year.

    ¡°The little girl was at the age where she loved to look beautiful, so Liu Caiyi prepared a set of jewelry.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Beiyang pushed the gift box back in front of Liu Caiyi. ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s birthday. Caiyi, you don¡¯t have to make it so grand.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not anything valuable. Please ept it, uncle Zheng.¡±Liu Caiyi pushed the gift box back in front of Zheng Beiyang.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he couldn¡¯t refuse, Zheng Beiyang had no choice but to ept it. He opened the box and took a look.¡±

    His eyes were filled with shock.

    He saw a set of diamond jewelry lying in the box.

    ¡°Judging from the size of the diamonds, they were all collector¡¯s items.¡±

    They were all given diamonds.

    Liu Caiyi still said that it wasn¡¯t anything valuable?

    It seemed that the Liu family was indeed a big family!

    ¡°Liu Caiyi seemed to have seen the shock in Zheng Beiyang¡¯s eyes. She stood up and said, ¡°Uncle Zheng, I have something else to do in the afternoon. Please excuse me.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Caiyi turned around and left.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even give Zheng Beiyang a chance to reject her.

    Zheng Beiyang watched Liu Caiyi¡¯s back as she left. He had no choice but to take the gift box and leave the teahouse.

    A week passed very quickly.

    Lin Qingxuan brought Xia Xiaoman back to the country.

    ¡°Although they had only been away for two months, during these two months, the two of them had visited many countries. Even their skin had be darker.¡±

    Especially Xia Xiaoman. Her snow-white skin had turned into a wheat-colored color.

    ¡°The two of them came back early. Without informing anyone, they took a taxi to Mian Xiu manor after getting off the ne.¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the east courtyard, Lin Jin Cheng was tending to the blooming Lily of the valley in the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan dragged his suitcase to Lin Jin Cheng and said with a smile, ¡°Jin Cheng.¡±¡±

    ¡°When he saw Lin Qingxuan, Lin Jincheng thought he was hallucinating. ¡°Fourth brother? Fourth Sister-inw! Fourth Brother, didn¡¯t you say you would be back tomorrow? Why are you back today!¡±¡±

    ¡°He originally wanted to go to the airport to pick up Lin Qingxuan Tomorrow, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Qingxuan toe back early!¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Your fourth sister-inw and I want to give you a surprise. By the way, where are sister-inw and the others?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Ah Shu has gone to work and hasn¡¯te back yet. The children are upstairs. I¡¯ll get someone to call them.¡±After saying that, Lin Jincheng instructed the servants to go upstairs to call for people.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman looked at Lin Jincheng and continued, ¡°Father Zhonghua, our Lizi has troubled you and Ah Shu during this period of time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, you¡¯re treating us as strangers when you say that! Lizi is my niece. Ah Shu and I are aunts and uncles. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to help take care of the children for a few days?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Jincheng is right. A family shouldn¡¯t talk about two families.¡±¡±

    ¡°When Xia Xiaoman first decided to marry Lin Qingxuan, a big reason was actually due to a few brothers and sisters-inw of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°At that time, other than Old Lady Lin, everyone in the Lin family especially weed her.¡±

    ¡°Especially the few sisters-inw of the Lin family, they were especially warm to her.¡±

    ¡°If the members of the Lin family were like Old Lady Lin, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen Lin Qingxuan.¡±

    Looking at it now.

    ¡°Her choice back then wasn¡¯t wrong, and neither was her marriage.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Fourth brother and fourth sister-inw, don¡¯t just stand there in the courtyard. Quickly enter the house and sit down! Oh right, you guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll let you eat to cook.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°We¡¯ve eaten outside, you don¡¯t have to be busy.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Just then, an Lizi rushed down from upstairs. When she saw the people downstairs, she said in surprise, ¡°Mom! Uncle Lin, you¡¯re back!¡±¡±

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825: 180: take a sip of Coke to calm down. The same Little Red Mole! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lizi.¡±

    The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly.

    This was the first time the two of them had been separated for such a long time.

    ¡°Following that, an Lizi started to ridicule Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Mom, why did you and uncle Lin Hack so much? If people who don¡¯t know saw this, they would think that you came back from Africa!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said very seriously, ¡°Uncle Lin and I really went to Africa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze also came down from upstairs. ¡°Fourth uncle, fourth aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman turned her head to look. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, ah Ze! Oh right, your fourth uncle and I also brought you gifts. I don¡¯t know if you guys like them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you only prepared gifts for Zhuo Zhuo and Ah Ze? What about me? Where¡¯s your biological daughter? You¡¯re too biased!¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman opened the suitcase containing the gifts. It was full of gifts for the three children. ¡°Your names are all on it. Take them and share them!¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mom!¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was a very attentive person. She prepared skincare products for ye burning and a bunch of limited-edition luxury perfume that could only be bought overseas.

    She had also prepared sneakers and a watch for Lin Ze.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took his gift and walked over to Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Thank you, fourth aunt, for your gift. I like it very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±

    Lin Ze also walked over to thank Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°After staying in the east wing for a while, Lin Qingxuan prepared to make a trip to the west wing. Afraid that old Mrs. Lin would make things difficult for Xia Xiaoman, Lin Qingxuan did not tell Xia Xiaoman and prepared to sneak over on his own. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Xia Xiaoman came from behind.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the West Wing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Xia Xiaoman said. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t I Go Alone?¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I asked Lizi. She said that olddy has indeed changed a lot recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very fickle.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°What? Are you afraid that she¡¯ll eat me? Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xia Xiaoman turned around and walked forward. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan immediately trotted after her and said worriedly, ¡°What if my mother scolds you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Scold her back! What else can we do?¡±Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°But I think your mother has really changed for the better this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Lin Qingxuan knew Old Lady Lin very well.

    He had a feeling that olddy Lin would not let it go so easily.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Your mother is already in her eighties this year. She was harmed twice by the same mother and daughter. This time, she even became paralyzed. If she doesn¡¯t turn over a new leaf, who in this family can tolerate her? Unless she really wants to sleep on the streets!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, the two of them walked to the entrance of the west courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang was standing there. When she saw Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaomaning over, she was extremely excited and hurriedly ran into the house. ¡°Old Madam! Old Madam! Qingxuan and Xiaoman are back!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin was sitting in her wheelchair and taking a nap when she suddenly heard Auntie Wang¡¯s voice. She was so frightened that she hurriedly opened her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady! Qingxuan is back!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Auntie Wang smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! He has already walked to the entrance of the courtyard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was so excited that her eyes were red. ¡°Quick, hurry up and push me out to wee them.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wang pushed Old Lady Lin out.

    ¡°Just as she walked into the courtyard, she saw Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman walking in. ¡±

    ¡°Qingxuan!¡±

    Lin Qingxuan looked at Old Lady Lin who was sitting in the wheelchair. He couldn¡¯t say ¡®Mom¡¯no matter how hard he tried. The smoke ring was a little red.

    ¡°In his memory, Old Lady Lin always had an overbearing manner and never bowed to anyone. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan sometimes hated Old Lady Lin, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Old Lady Lin was suddenly sitting in the wheelchair. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman walked over with a smile. ¡°We heard that you were injured a while ago, and we didn¡¯t have time to rush back when we were overseas. How are you recovering now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Much better! Much Better!¡±Old Lady Lin looked at Xia Xiaoman and said with a face full of guilt, ¡°Xiaoman, I¡¯ve let you down in the past...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled. ¡°The past is in the past. Since you¡¯ve already recognized your past mistakes, there¡¯s no point in bringing it up again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Xia Xiaoman¡¯s words, Old Lady Lin felt even more guilty. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was so reasonable, but in the past, she... ¡±

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826: 180: take a sip of Coke to calm down. It¡¯s the same Little Red Mole! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    It¡¯s all her fault.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Lady Lin wiped her tears.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Old Lady Lin looked up at Lin Qingxuan again, ¡°Qingxuan, I¡¯m even more sorry to you. I¡¯ve caused you trouble for most of your life... In the past, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been obsessed, and I shouldn¡¯t have cut ties with you. I was too ruthless.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thinking about the past, Old Madam Lin was so regretful that her intestines turned green.¡±

    ¡°If she could, she really wanted to do it all over again.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    The life she had missed could not be repeated at all.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan walked to Old Madam Lin¡¯s side and sighed deeply. ¡°Mom, let bygones be bygones.¡±¡±

    ¡°Qingxuan!¡±Old Madam Lin hugged Lin Qingxuan and cried loudly.

    ¡°After so many days, she finally found a vent.¡±

    She had always been worried that Lin Qingxuan would not forgive her.

    ¡°At this moment, when she heard Lin Qingxuan call her ¡®mom,¡¯she put everything down.¡±

    ¡°Even if she died, she would have no regrets.¡±

    ...

    At the CEN residence.

    At the dining table.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Yezi. I miss her a lot. You Little Brat, what do you mean by bringing Yezi back to y?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing picked up a piece of green vegetable. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a cell phone? If you miss her, you can video chat with her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Video chat is different from real life.¡±Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already start eating meat? Why are you still eating grass all day long?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. Bring Yezi home tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°That depends on whether she has the time.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her head proudly. ¡°As long as you tell Yezi that I miss her, she will definitelye!¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan listened by the side with a slightly unpleasant feeling.

    This old Mrs. Cen was really muddle-headed. She never left ye Zhuo¡¯s side.

    ¡°If people who did not know saw it, they would think that ye Zhuo was her biological granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°At that time, Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t like Ye Zao at all, and it was old Madam Cen who insisted on intervening.¡±

    Did she really think that she was the Moon Elder?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her old age, who would be willing to pay attention to her?¡±

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing left, Cen Yuyan looked at Old Madam Cen. ¡°Grandma.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Madam Cen nced at Cen Yuyan. ¡°If you have something to say, hurry up and say it!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Grandma, How Do You Speak?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s how I speak! If you¡¯re not willing to listen, then get lost!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and continued, ¡°Grandma, I feel that scorching doesn¡¯t treat me as her sister at all. Look, her wechat moments are all blocked from me.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that my moments are also blocked from you?¡±

    Cen Yuyan was stunned.

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t even be bothered to scold you now!¡±Old Mrs. Cen pointed at CEN Yuyan and said, ¡°Why are we so tacitly blocking you? Don¡¯t you have a point in the middle of AC in your heart? Even that old fool of the Lin family hase to his senses. You¡¯re still a young man. Why are you worse than an olddy in her eighties?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan was really too angry.

    She didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Cen to say this to her.

    ¡°She was trying to reason with Old Lady Cen, but Old Lady Cen didn¡¯t even try to reason with her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying it to you. Is there a need for you to be so agitated? I didn¡¯t say anything bad about burning!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen red at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Sun, you immortal board!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, she left in a huff.¡±

    Immortal Board?

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t understand what this sentence meant.

    ¡°Just then, Zhou Xiang walked over. Cen Yuyan asked, ¡°Mom, what does the immortal board mean?¡±¡±

    Zhou Xiang scratched his head. ¡°Who told you this sentence?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Zhou Xiang thought for a moment. ¡°It should mean that fairies are flying all over the ce.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ...

    Lin family.

    Ye Zhuo sat in front of his desk with a brush in his hand. He was focused on drawing something.

    ¡°He started to draw, and the ink on the white paper turned into a river.¡±

    ¡°In a short while, a perfectndscape painting appeared on the rice paper.¡±

    Ding ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, his phone rang.¡±

    Ye Zhuo put down the brush and turned on his phone. He was focused on replying to the person¡¯s message.

    ¡°After replying to the message, Ye Zhuo turned on the live streaming tform and started streaming.¡±

    ¡°She had not been streaming for a week. When her fans saw that she was online, they were all extremely excited.¡±

    [ Ah Ah Ah! Ye Zi is back! ]

    ¡°[ ye Zi, long time no see. ]¡±

    ¡°[ ye Zi, I miss you so much. ]¡±

    [ heaven and earth copse Purple Gold Hammer 1225: send out ten sports cars! ]

    [ that dog: give out 10 cloud piercing arrows! ]

    ¡°¡±Good evening, everyone. Let¡¯s y a game of chess today, and then we¡¯ll y some pesticide.¡±¡±

    ¡°[ actually, I feel that Leaf¡¯s voice is also very good. Why don¡¯t Leaf Sing Us a song? ]¡±

    [ add one! ]

    [ + 2]

    [ + 3]

    [ ... ]

    Ye Zhuo pretended not to see the bullet screen and opened the chess APP.

    Liang Ying was a loyal fan of ye Zao. She was lying on her bed watching ye Zao¡¯s live stream.

    ¡°At this moment, a man in a white bathrobe walked out of the bathroom. ¡°What are you watching?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching a live stream of chess.¡±Liang Ying turned around.

    The man sat on the bed and hugged Liang Ying in his arms. ¡°What Kind of streamer is this? Why Can¡¯t I See Her Face?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at how she doesn¡¯t show her face. This person is very good at chess.¡±

    ¡°The man¡¯s gaze fell on the pair of hands on the screen, and he frowned slightly.¡±

    Those hands.

    Why were they so familiar?

    ¡°They were extremely simr to ye Langhua¡¯s hands when she was young, especially the little red mole behind her little finger.¡±

    They were simply... exactly the same.

 Chapter 827

    ¡°Chapter 827: 181: the object in the palm of her hand, the subject beneath her skirt! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he saw these hands, the man¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Liang Ying looked up at him.

    ¡°The man continued, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this streamer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sitara YC¡¯s Ye,¡±Liang Ying replied. ¡±

    Ye?

    Also surnamed Ye?

    Was it a coincidence?

    ¡°The man sat up straight and continued, ¡°Do you have the full face of this streamer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liang Ying said, ¡°Yezi had attended Miao Yin¡¯s annual g before, but that was two years ago. Her old fans had seen her before. It was said that she was very beautiful in person, but now her picture can no longer be found on the Inte.¡± ¡±

    Liang Ying had only be a fan of ye Zao this year. She felt especially regretful that she could not see ye Zao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hearing this, the man frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly so curious about Yezi?¡±Liang Ying continued to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°The man asked again, ¡°By the way, how old is this streamer this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eighteen?¡±Liang Ying was not too sure either.

    Eighteen?

    ¡°If it was eighteen, their ages did not match. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That he was thinking too much?

    The man lifted the nket and got off the bed.

    ¡°Liang Ying asked curiously, ¡°Brother Wei, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a call.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei went to the balcony and lit a cigarette before making a call. ¡°Hello, help me look up an anchor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said there, but Cao Wei continued, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll send you a wechat message.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Cao Wei opened wechat. ¡±

    He returned to his room ten minutester.

    ¡°You went out for so long. What did you do?¡±Liang Ying was a little displeased.

    Cao Wei¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I made a call.¡±

    ¡°Liang Ying nced at him. She knew that Cao Wei did not like bbering women, so she did not ask further. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo ended the broadcast, he still donated all of today¡¯s earnings to the charity organization anonymously. ¡±

    Song Chenyu had been very busy recently.

    ¡°He was busy filming a television series, rushing to catch up on his work, and also busy dealing with Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°After filming a segment, Cen Yuyan walked over and said with a sullen face, ¡°Chenyu, I invited Lu Xiu to watch a movie yesterday, but Lu Xiu rejected me.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan really liked Lu Xiu very much.

    ¡°Even though Lu Xiu¡¯s family background was inferior to the CEN family, even if Lu Xiu didn¡¯t like her at all, she still liked Lu Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand, then, she said, ¡°Yuyan, why don¡¯t you forget it? Lu Xiu has grown up with me since young, and I know him very well. If he has someone in his heart, no matter how hard you try, he won¡¯t be moved.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said this, song Chenyu paused. ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re my best friend. I don¡¯t want you to walk down a path of no return.¡± ¡±

    Lu Xiu already had someone in his heart.

    Who else could he have in his heart?

    ¡°Of course, it was ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°When she thought about how Lu Xiu actually liked ye Zhuo, Cen Yuyan felt even more indignant. ¡±

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    ¡°He already had Cen Shaoqing, yet he still dared to seduce Lu Xiu. ¡±

    He was simply Shameless!

    Cen Yuyan bit her lip. ¡°But I¡¯m indignant!¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it.¡±Song Chenyu looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Miss Ye is indeed very outstanding. Otherwise, fifth master wouldn¡¯t have liked her. It¡¯s normal for Lu Xiu to like Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    The subtext of this sentence was that Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯tpare to ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was someone who could even subdue Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan snorted coldly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of Charm Ye Zao has! It¡¯s one thing for him to bewitch my grandmother and Shaoqing, but now even Lu Xiu has been deceived by her! She¡¯s fickle and fickle. She¡¯s simply Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk about miss ye like that.¡±Song Chenyu had a kind and understanding look on his face, ¡°Liking someonees from the heart, and there¡¯s no way to control it. Lu Xiu likes miss ye because he¡¯s attracted to her personality. I¡¯ve known Lu Xiu for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen Lu Xiu like someone so seriously.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, a look of envy appeared in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Personality?

    What kind of personality could ye Zhuo have?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Actually, it was not seduction! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan thought that she was a person with a good personality and was easy to get along with, but she did not have the slightest good impression of ye Zao. ¡±

    She even felt ufortable when she saw ye Zao.

    Not to mention seeing him.

    Cen Yuyan could not even bear to hear ye Zao¡¯s name.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, why do you always speak up for ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not speaking up for anyone. I¡¯m speaking from the facts.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t even want to add you on wechat. He¡¯s looking down on you, yet you¡¯re still speaking up for her! Chenyu, I think you¡¯re an idiot!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 828

    ¡°Chapter 828: 181: The Thing in the palm, the subject under the skirt! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu maintained his smile and asked in return, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that a fool has dumb luck?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing song Chenyu like this, Cen Yuyan could only shake her head helplessly. Then, she sighed again, ¡°I don¡¯t know what my fifth brother can do to break up with Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Their rtionship is so good, how could they break up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan said, ¡°Those who serve the monarch with lust will fall in love with Chi; those who serve the monarch with virtue will live on for a long time. Someone like ye Zao will be dumped by my fifth brother sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes.

    It seemed that Cen Yuyan¡¯s hatred of Ye Zao had reached the extreme.

    ¡°Chenyu!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the director called Song Chenyu¡¯s name. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu stood up and said, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    Song Chenyu was quite popr in the industry.

    ¡°In addition to her good acting skills, she rarely took bad takes. After one scene, she had gained a lot of fans. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sat at the side, resting her chin on her hands as she watched song Chenyu and the second male lead¡¯s scenes. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was starring in a xianxia drama.

    ¡°Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, and her exquisite facial features were so perfect that they couldn¡¯t be any more perfect. She instantly killed all the actresses present, and she was also known as a beauty that only appeared once in five thousand years. She was simply a perfect match for Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    She did not know why Cen Shaoqing had taken a blind eye to Ye Zhuo.

    Cen Shaoqing was not the only one who was blind.

    Cen Yuyan felt that the entire Cen family was blind except for her.

    No!

    She had to set song Chenyu and Cen Shaoqing up.

    The first person who knew Cen Shaoqing was song Chenyu.

    1

    What was Ye Zhuo?

    What right did she have to snatch song Chenyu¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°First, she snatched Cen Shaoqing away from Song Chenyu, and now, she even snatched Lu Xiu away from her. ¡±

    ¡°If she did not help song Chenyu, Ye Zhuo would really think that there was no retribution in this world! ¡±

    Cen Yuyan wanted to let ye Zhuo know that there was a price to pay for snatching someone else¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°At 11 pm, Song Chenyu finished filming thest scene and returned to the apartment. ¡±

    The nanny Van had just stopped when Song Chenyu saw a figure standing at the door of the apartment.

    Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes and turned to look at her assistant. ¡°You guys can go back first. Come and pick me up at eight tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Sister Chenyu.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of the apartment.

    The figure heard footsteps and immediately turned to look at Song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu.¡±

    Song Chenyu looked at the person in surprise. ¡°Lu Xiu?¡±

    Lu Xiu nodded.

    ¡°Song Chenyu opened the door through facial recognition and said, ¡°Come in with me quickly.¡± ¡±

    Lu Xiu followed song Chenyu in.

    ¡°As soon as they entered, all the lights in the room lit up. ¡±

    Song Chenyu hurriedly poured water for Lu Xiu. ¡°Do you want tea or fruit juice?¡±

    ¡°¡±Just in water,¡±Lu Xiu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Chenyu nodded and poured a ss of in water for Lu Xiu.

    ¡°After drinking a mouthful of water, Lu Xiu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to dost time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Song Chenyu was overjoyed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Xiu nodded.

    ¡°Song Chenyu walked over and hugged Lu Xiu. ¡°Lu Xiu, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Lu Xiu was stunned. His heart was beating a little fast.

    ¡°Although song Chenyu was a big star in the entertainment industry and had gained the recognition of many people, there were still many resources that she could not get. ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to get more resources, she had to resort to means. ¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry was a ce that ate people. Today, you stepped on me, and tomorrow, I stepped on you. ¡±

    ¡°If she did not think of a way to fight back, she would be the victim of someone else¡¯s rise. ¡±

    Lu Xiu was a big shot in the technology industry. The entertainment industry did notck anything except for technical talents like Lu Xiu.

    Song Chenyu did not think that this was a big deal.

    ¡°In the entertainment industry, what kind of intrigue had she not experienced? ¡±

    ¡°Some female celebrities, for the sake of the resources, apanied the investors and directors,parable to the escort girls in the red-light district. ¡±

    What was she doing?

    ¡°At most, she hugged Lu Xiu. ¡±

    ¡°During the filming, she had hugged countless male actors. ¡±

    Lu Xiu was different from song Chenyu.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was an actor, while Lu Xiu was a person in the technology industry. Other than song Chenyu, he had never been so close to anyone of the opposite sex. ¡±

    This was also why Lu Xiu had liked song Chenyu for so many years.

    He always felt that there was hope for him.

    ¡°If song Chenyu did not like him, would she do this to him? ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, song Chenyu let go of Lu Xiu and continued, ¡°How long have you been waiting at My Door? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t wait for a while.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded.

 Chapter 829

    ¡°Chapter 829: 181: a man in the palm of his hand, a subordinate under his skirt! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lu Xiu looked at song Chenyu, hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°Chenyu, is it really impossible between us?¡±Lu Xiu had waited for song Chenyu for so many years, and now he only wanted to wait for an answer from Song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the smile on song Chenyu¡¯s face disappeared a little, and then he asked,¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu Xiu, what do you think is liking someone?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu replied, ¡°Liking someone means being able to be with them. Chenyu, I want to be with you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu shook his head and looked at Lu Xiu, ¡°If you like someone, then be together. This is a selfish act. ¡°I think that truly liking someone is looking at their happiness. ¡°Lu Xiu, you can¡¯t let your love be a burden to me. If you really like me, then you should keep this love in your heart. Finally, transform this love into protection and blessing!¡±¡±

    Lu Xiu¡¯s love was too heavy for song Chenyu.

    ¡°In the television shows that song Chenyu had acted in, there were many two men and three men who were willing to sacrifice their lives for the female lead. They were willing to sacrifice everything for the female lead as long as the female lead could obtain happiness.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in song Chenyu¡¯s opinion, Lu Xiu should also be a supporting role to protect her and help her get everything she wanted.¡±

    Lu Xiu was stunned.

    Could it be that his love for Song Chenyu was a form of pressure?

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Lu Xiu, think about it carefully. Am I Right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu did not speak. His mind was filled with song Chenyu¡¯s words, and his heart was in a mess.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Lu Xiu put down the cup and continued, ¡°Chenyu, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Chenyu nodded and followed behind Lu Xiu to send him out.

    ¡°Looking at Lu Xiu¡¯s back, song Chenyu continued, ¡°Lu Xiu.¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Xiu turned around.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Lu Xiu, I¡¯m a female artiste. There are many times when I can¡¯t follow my heart. I¡¯m telling you this today not to make things difficult for you, but to let you know that I have my own difficulties. I hope that you can understand me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Xiu nodded.

    ¡°After Lu Xiu left song Chenyu¡¯s apartment, he sat alone in the car and pondered for a long time.¡±

    He thought.

    ¡°Actually, song Chenyu was quite right.¡±

    ¡°If you like someone, you should want her to be happy.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, he was forcing song Chenyu too hard.¡±

    ¡°In the future, he would stand behind song Chenyu and protect her well. He would love her and shield her from all the storms. He could not let his love be a burden for song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Lu Xiu picked up his phone and sent a message to song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°[ Chenyu, I think I know what I should do. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to make things difficult for you in the future. I will turn this love into protection and blessings. ]¡±

    ¡°When song Chenyu saw this message, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She went to the wine cab and poured herself a ss of red wine. Her fair fingers picked up the transparent goblet and shook it gently, the red liquid rippled in circles under the white light.¡±

    This ss of wine was now in her hands.

    So was Lu Xiu.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°One day, Cen Shaoqing would also be her subordinate and be in her hands.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Chenyu gulped down the ss of red wine in one gulp.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the office of a high-rise building.

    ¡°President Cao.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the person who came, Cao Wei put out the cigarette between his fingers in the ashtray. ¡°Have you found the information?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±The secretary shook her head. ¡°The identity of the live streamer that you asked me to check has been encrypted.¡±

    ¡°Encrypted?¡±Cao Wei frowned.

    It was just a small live streamer. How could her identity be encrypted?

    Could it be that there was some power behind her?

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°Are you sure that her information is encrypted?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±The secretary nodded.¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°Whichpany is she a live streamer from?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s from world-conquering Culture Media Co. , Ltd. ,¡±the Secretary replied.¡±

    ¡°World-conquering?¡±Cao Wei narrowed his eyes.

    He knew about thispany.

    ¡°It was a new industryst year. In fact, at the beginning, he was not optimistic about thispany. In this era of information development, all kinds of mediapanies sprouted like mushrooms after a rain.¡±

    ¡°Who knew that in the end, thispany actually climbed up to the top 30 in the industry rankings. Now, it was firmly in the top three, and there was even a tendency for it to be ready.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Cao Wei looked up at his secretary. ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go out first.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, president Cao, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±The secretary turned around and walked out of the door.¡±

    ¡°Since the secretary could not find out who it was, Cao Wei could only think of another way.¡±

 Chapter 830

    ¡°Chapter 830: 181: a man in the palm of his hand, a man beneath his skirt! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Now only hackers could find out.

    ¡°Cao Wei consulted a few hackers who often worked with him, but the results were not good. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he thought of Baron. ¡±

    Baron was a famous hacker abroad.

    ¡°As long as Baron was willing to help, he would definitely be able to find out the real information about this YC¡¯s Ye. ¡±

    Cao Wei immediately called Baron.

    Baron quickly picked up.

    ¡°After hearing that Baron was also in Beijing, Cao Wei continued, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk over the phone, let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them arranged to meet at a nearby coffee shop.

    ¡°Cao Wei had a favor to ask, so he came to the coffee shop early. ¡±

    Baron also arrived as promised.

    ¡°Baron was a blonde Chinese with blue eyes. His facial features were very three-dimensional, and he was very young. He looked like he was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. ¡±

    He wore a white t-shirt on top and a pair of cropped pants on the bottom. He wore a ck cap on his head and held a skateboard in his hands. He looked very energetic and did not look like a hacker at all.

    ¡°Mr. Cao.¡±

    ¡°¡±Baron.¡±Cao Wei stood up from his chair. ¡°Before I made the call, I was worried that you were not in China.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I just happened toe to China to settle an important matter.¡±

    Cao Wei nodded. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Baron sat opposite Cao Wei.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cao Wei passed the wine list to Baron.

    Baron ordered a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°May I know why Mr. Baron hase to Beijing? ¡°I grew up in Beijing and was born and raised in Beijing. I¡¯m very familiar with Beijing. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, please feel free to ask, Mr. Baron.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baron hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± ¡±

    Look for someone?

    ¡°Hearing this, Cao Wei smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m Looking for you today to look for someone. May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baron said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a hacker.¡± ¡±

    A hacker?

    Baron was a hacker himself and he was looking for another hacker.

    This meant that the other party was definitely not powerful.

    ¡°Cao Wei then asked, ¡°A hacker from Beijing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Baron nodded.

    ¡°As a world-famous hacker, Baron had a person that he admired very much. ¡±

    This person was the new dark horse in the industry.

    Z.

    ¡°Previously, Z had be famous in one battle on an international website. ¡±

    ¡°Later, the founder of the Hacker Alliance, Fat Cat, had contacted z many times, hoping that z could join them and promised a generousmission. ¡±

    ¡°However, Z rejected all of them. ¡±

    ¡°Baron was a person who would not admit defeat. He felt that no one¡¯s hacking skills could surpass his, so he sent a PK to Z. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, before the PK started. ¡±

    Hisputer was hacked three times.

    ¡°Later, he fought with z many times on international websites. It was not easy for him to find out that the IP address of Z was in Beijing. Although he found out that Z had logged in in Beijing, he could not trace the specific address. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Baron bought a ne ticket overnight and flew to the center of Beijing. ¡±

    This was the first time Baron worshipped a person so much. It was also the first time Baron stepped onto the road of searching for someone he did not know.

    He had already been in Beijing for a week.

    Unfortunately.

    He still could not find z.

    ¡°Cao Wei said in surprise, ¡°There are hackers in Beijing too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was not that Cao Wei was a foreign man, but that the domesticputer technology was far inferior to that of foreign countries. ¡±

    The Hacker Alliance had a total of 130 members.

    Only three of them were Chinese.

    This data could exin everything.

    ¡°Therefore, when he heard that Baron came to Beijing to look for hackers, Cao Wei was so surprised. He then asked, ¡°Is he Chinese? Is He very powerful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s a very powerful boss. I¡¯m not very sure if he¡¯s Chinese,¡±Baron tried to be tactful. ¡°I only found out that his IP address is in Beijing.¡± ¡±

    Z could be Chinese?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°In their eyes, China was just a little brother. There were very few hackers in the real sense. ¡±

    Z was the Dark Horse of the hacker world. He had conquered almost all the hackers in the hacker world.

    Such a mysterious person was definitely from C nation.

    Many hackers were afraid of exposing themselves and would hide abroad.

    ¡°OH.¡±Cao Wei nodded.

    ¡°Baron continued, ¡°Right, who do you want me to help you investigate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An anchor.¡±Cao Wei handed the phone to Baron.

    ¡°Baron took the phone and frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just an anchor. Mr. Cao, can you just randomly find someone to investigate?¡±Baron did not ept all kinds of jobs. He liked those that were difficult and challenging. ¡±

    Finding someone was not difficult at all for him.

    Cao Wei smiled and saw the meaning in Baron¡¯s eyes. ¡°This live streamer is not a simple person.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Baron asked.

    ¡°Cao Wei took a sip of coffee and continued, ¡°Her information is encrypted. I¡¯ve asked people to check for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find out her real information.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Encrypted?¡±This time, Baron¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡±

    Hacking the database was still very exciting.

    Especially the Chinese database.

    ¡°Cao Wei nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Give me 10 minutes,¡±Baron said. ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei was stunned. ¡°You, you want to check now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Baron nodded, not appreciating this at all. ¡±

    It was just hacking into a database. It was nothing to Baron.

    Ten minutes was just a conservative number.

    He could be even faster!

    Cao Wei thought that he would need three to five days to search for information like those anonymous hackers in China?

    It was ridiculous!

    He was Baron!

    How could those nobodies in Chinapare to him?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Z, he wouldn¡¯t havee to such a backward country like China. ¡±

 Chapter 831

    ¡°Chapter 831: 182: face-smacking, crumbling Baron, No. 1¡¯s terrifying strength! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ten Minutes?

    The problem in their eyes could be solved in ten minutes in Baron¡¯s eyes.

    It was enough to show Baron¡¯s terrifying strength.

    ¡°Before Consulting Baron, Cao Wei had also consulted other hackers in the country.¡±

    They said that it would take three to one week to check the information.

    That was why Cao Wei directly went to Baron.

    Baron did not disappoint him!

    ¡°Cao Wei gulped and said, ¡°Um, did you bring yourputer?¡±¡±

    Was Baron nning to use his phone to look up the information?

    That was too amazing.

    ¡°Under Cao Wei¡¯s admiring gaze, Baron smiled, raised his left hand, and turned the dial on his wrist.¡±

    Kacha ¡ª

    A round dial was taken off by Baron.

    ¡°Before Cao Wei could react, the round dial turned into a rectangr object under Baron¡¯s maniption.¡±

    ¡°Then, a palm-sized screen was assembled.¡±

    ¡°Baron ced the screen on the rectangr object, reached out and pressed the button. Immediately, red light shone out from inside, and aser keyboard was cast on the table.¡±

    Cao Wei was stunned by what he saw.

    He thought it was just a watch.

    He did not expect the watch to turn into a smallputer in seconds.

    This scene could only be seen in sci-fi movies.

    ¡°If he did not see it with his own eyes, Cao Wei would not believe it was real.¡±

    It was unbelievable.

    Baron became famous as a teenager with a sense of pride.

    He liked to see others acting like they had never seen the market before.

    For example...

    The current Cao Wei.

    ¡°However, it was not Cao Wei¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°After all, China did not have many talents and technology was backward. The Hacker Alliance had a total of more than a hundred people, but the Chinese only had three people.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, those three people were just misceneous jobs in the hacker alliance.¡±

    ¡°As a C nation person, he had a strong sense of pride as he stood in front of Cao Wei.¡±

    Baron nced at Cao Wei and continued to assemble theputer.

    ¡°After assembling theputer, Baron put on special sses and began to operate theputer. His ten fingers danced on theser keyboard in different ways, and the table was knocked loudly by him.¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei just stared at him with his mouth agape, unable to say a word.¡±

    The waiter who came to deliver the coffee was also stunned.

    He hesitated for a few seconds before leaving.

    Baron ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and stared at the screen.

    ¡°In less than a minute, he found the database of the World Under Heaven Company.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He clicked ¡®hack¡¯.

    ¡°It took twenty seconds for the progress bar to go from 1% to 50% , then 60% , 80% , 99% .¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he was about to reach 100% , the corner of Baron¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He turned to Cao Wei and said, ¡°Mr. Cao, I found it.¡±¡±

    ¡°So Fast?¡±Cao Wei said in surprise.

    It had only been three minutes.

    There were still seven minutes to the ten minutes that Baron had mentioned.

    This was too amazing.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Cao,e over and take a look yourself,¡±Baron said with a smile.¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei walked over and looked at theputer screen. His expression was a little strange. He turned to Baron and said, ¡°Mr. Baron, this doesn¡¯t seem right, right?¡±¡±

    Baron took a sip of his coffee. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Cao Wei pointed at the screen. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Baron turned around and looked at the screen. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The screen was filled with English letters and an inverted red triangle with an exmation mark.

    Danger!

    Danger!

    ¡°Before Baron could react, theputer screen waspletely ck.¡±

    ¡°Baron did not expect that not only did he not seed in hacking, but he was also attacked by the other party¡¯s firewall.¡±

    ¡°Although Cao Wei did not know much aboutputers or hacking techniques, he could tell that Baron had been tricked. He continued, ¡°Mr. Baron, what do we do now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I was careless just now.¡±Baron frowned slightly. He did not expect that the time would be stuck at thest 1% . If he kept staring at theputer screen, he would not give the other party a chance to attack, ¡°Give me another 10 minutes.¡±¡±

    How could china have such a powerful engineer?

    Baron was very puzzled.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cao Wei smiled and said, ¡°No rush, I¡¯m not in a rush. Mr. Baron, you can do as you please.¡±¡±

    ¡°The machine was considered to be useless since it was attacked instead of being sessfully invaded. Baron took off the pendant on his ne and reassembled it into aputer, entering the state.¡±

    Cao Wei looked at Baron who was fighting and swallowed his throat.

    Baron was Baron!

    ¡°As expected of an internationally renowned hacker. Not only could the watch he carried be assembled into aputer, even the ne could be turned into aputer.¡±

    It was not even enough to make one feel unconvinced.

    ¡°One minute, two minutes...¡±

    ¡°Until five minutes had passed, Baron did not seed in breaking in. Every time he reached 99% , it would automatically jam. If he did not back out, he would still be attacked by the other party.¡±

 Chapter 832

    ¡°Chapter 832: 182: face-smacking, crumbling Baron, No. 1¡¯s terrifying strength! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Baron stared at theputer screen, frowning. ¡±

    In all of history.

    It was the first time he had encountered such a thing in China.

    It was too strange.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t experienced it himself, Baron wouldn¡¯t have believed that it had happened in China. ¡±

    ¡°For Baron, Hacking into a database was a piece of cake. ¡±

    He did not expect to meet an opponent this time.

    Who was the person who created this firewall?

    ¡°He became famous at the age of 16, and it was now his tenth year as a hacker. He had checked countless information and even hacked into C country¡¯s database. After all, C country¡¯s database had hundreds of firewalls. ¡±

    Security System No. 1 in the world!

    ¡°Ever since he hacked into C country¡¯s database, C country had reinforced the firewalls and even issued a bounty on him. ¡±

    ¡°But now, he actually couldn¡¯t hack into the database of a smallpany in China. ¡±

    Cao Wei looked at his watch.

    It was already two minutes more than the ten minutes Baron said.

    It seemed that this YC Ye wasn¡¯t a simple streamer.

    Who Was She?

    ¡°Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, Cao Wei had finished his third cup of coffee. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was still no movement from Baron. Cold sweat even broke out on his forehead. ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei put down his coffee cup and thought about his words. Then, he said, ¡°Mr. Baron, the noise in the coffee shop will affect your performance. Why Don¡¯t you go back and check again?¡± ¡±

    It had already been two hours. Cao Wei did not have the time to waste with Baron.

    ¡°Baron was currently in high spirits. If he did not hack into the world¡¯s records, he would not let it go. He said without raising his head, ¡°If Mr. Cao is anxious, you can go back first.¡± ¡±

    He did not believe that he would not be able to go to the records before sunset.

    ¡°Being seen through by Baron, Cao Wei was not embarrassed. He said, ¡°Mr. Baron, I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Baron added, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the information on that streamer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to Mr. Baron.¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei turned around and left. When he walked to the cashier, he paid for the coffee and ordered a dessert for Baron. ¡±

    ¡°Baron sat in front of the coffee table and tried many ways, but he could not climb over the wall. ¡±

    ¡°The Sun was about to set, and the words on the screen finally changed from 99% to 100% ! ¡±

    Baron could not help but cheer.

    It worked!

    It finally worked.

    ¡°Baron thought he could see the worldwide database, but he did not expect the second firewall to appear in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, there was a line of words on the screen: ¡±

    ¡°¡±Seeing that you have worked so hard to crack the firewall, Daddy will let you use a backdoor. Next, the main event has just begun. Brother who climbed over the wall, please continue to work hard!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baron knew Chinese, so he naturally knew that this sentence was a taunt! ¡±

    It was even more provocative!

    He originally thought that he was the one who cracked the first firewall.

    He did not expect that the designer had deliberately gone easy on him.

    Humiliation!

    This was a huge humiliation for the hacker.

    Baron¡¯s face turned green and white in anger.

    Wait.

    He must avenge himself.

    ¡°At this moment, Baron suddenly thought of the official website of all under the heaven. ¡±

    ¡°Since he had already been discovered, he might as well make themotion bigger. ¡±

    ¡°Baron opened the official website of all under the heaven. He nned to open the official website 404 first, and then leave a line of words to retort back. ¡±

    He wanted to let all under the heaven know that he was not someone to be trifled with!

    ¡°All of the technical departments of all under the heaven were currently keeping an eye on the database, so there was definitely no one keeping an eye on the official website. ¡±

    He did it right away!

    Baron immediately began to operate.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Normally, he only needed a few seconds to hack a website. ¡±

    ¡°But today, ten minutes had passed, and only half of the progress had been made. ¡±

    ¡°Baron was not in a hurry. He took a bite of his dessert, and the moment he ate it, the originally stable website suddenly became a screen full of code, and then a blue screen. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, the code actually formed two words. ¡±

    Brother!

    Baron did not expect that the other party would discover him so quickly and even counterattack.

    Baron instantly reacted and wanted to turn off theputer.

    But theputer seemed to have lost control and could not be turned off.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±Baron was so angry that he threw the assembledputer on the ground.

    PA ¡ª

    Theputer was smashed into pieces.

    This sudden sound scared the customers around him even more.

    ¡°A waiter in uniform jogged over from the lobby. ¡°Hello Sir, do you need any help?¡± ¡±

    Baron waved his hand. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°The waiter looked at theputer wreckage on the ground and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to clean this ce up?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 833

    ¡°Chapter 833: 182: face-smacking, crumbling Baron, No. 1¡¯s terrifying strength! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Baron¡¯s face was dark, and he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°If this had happened in C country, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the current C country wasn¡¯t the C country of five years ago. ¡±

    But this was China.

    A country that was inferior to C country in everything.

    When did China¡¯s hacking technology be so powerful?

    Or could it be that.

    The other party was like him...

    A foreigner?

    ¡°If the other party was not a foreigner, there was no way to exin all of this. ¡±

    So.

    The other party was definitely a foreigner.

    ¡°Baron narrowed his eyes and looked up at the waiter. ¡°Bring the tools over, I¡¯ll clean it up myself.¡±Even if the hacker¡¯s things were scrapped, they could not be picked up by others. ¡±

    Especially someone like him who was always on the bounty list.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The waiter nodded.

    ¡°After cleaning up the scene, Baron left the coffee shop. When he returned home, he continued to hack into the world¡¯s database. ¡±

    However.

    The results were not satisfactory.

    Baron was more and more certain that the person behind this was definitely a foreigner.

    How could a Chinese person have such a brain?

    ¡°However, even if the other party was a foreigner, he would definitely be able to defeat him! ¡±

    Baron locked himself in his room and focused on cracking the firewall.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ye Zao was ying games while asionally looking at hisputer. With one hand, he quickly operated the game controller while the other hand clicked the mouse. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Baron, who was scratching his ears and cheeks, ye Zao was extremely calm. ¡±

    ¡°At the end of the game, ye Zao could not be bothered to y with him anymore. He wrote a step and put it on the web page. As long as the progress bar reached 99% , it would automatically attack. ¡±

    Baron locked himself in his room for three days and three nights.

    ¡°In these three days, other than drinking a few sses of water, he had not eaten a single grain of rice. Standing in front of the mirror again, Baron had lost a lot of weight. His eyes were deeply sunken and his beard was unkempt. In an instant, he turned from a young man in his twenties.., to be a dirty old man. ¡±

    Too bad.

    ¡°He still could not break the other side¡¯s firewall, not only failed to break, these three days, the other side is like ying cat and mouse with him, first give him a little hope, and then turn around to attack him! ¡±

    Baron scratched his head in anger.

    He didn¡¯t think they had the energy to fight him.

    I Can¡¯t believe they spent three days and three nights with him.

    Who!

    Who was the other party?

    ¡°Other than Z, he had never met such a formidable opponent. ¡±

    Could it be that the other party was Z?

    ¡°However, would an expert like Z stay in a mediapany to develop? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°If Baron knew that the person who was going to deal with him was a human, but a script, Baron would probably choke himself to death with a mouthful of blood. ¡±

    ¡°Comparing people, it was infuriating! ¡±

    Cao Wei waited for three days.

    ¡°But it had already been three days, and there was still no news from Baron. This made Cao Wei a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Had Baron not found the information yet, or had Baron forgotten to inform him after he found the information? ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it for a while, Cao Wei picked up his phone and called Baron. ¡°Hello, Mr. Baron, have you found the information on that streamer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baron said with difficulty, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    This matter was a disgrace to him.

    ¡°After all, he had never failed before. ¡±

    Cao Wei was stunned.

    ¡°He did not expect that in the past three days, Baron had not found out anything about YC¡¯s Ye. ¡±

    Who Was Baron?

    ¡°He was a famous international hacker, one of the top ten hackers on the hacker rankings. ¡±

    There was actually information that Baron could not find.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was too unbelievable.

    ¡°After a long while, Cao Wei said, ¡°Mr. Baron, you... You¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±Baron continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡±

    Baron knew many hackers.

    There would always be someone who could deal with it.

    He did not believe that a small country like China could still make things difficult for the top experts of C Nation!

    Cao Wei did not expect that it would be so difficult to find information on an online streamer.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Cao Wei frowned. It seemed that he had to think of other ways. ¡±

    ...

    Half a monthter.

    Aunt Lang sat at the door and looked into the distance with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Not far away, a little girl with braids was running over quickly. ¡±

    ¡°The little girl was wearing a pink dress, white ss socks, and beautiful sandals. She looked like a little princess who had walked out of a fairy tale. ¡±

    The little girl in front of her ovepped with the child in her memories.

    She was back.

    Her little half month was back.

    ¡°Aunt Lang could not help but stand up, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Little half month...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baby slow down! Be careful not to Fall!¡±

 Chapter 834

    ¡°Chapter 834: 182: face-smacking, crumbling Baron, No. 1¡¯s terrifying strength! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, a young woman chased over and held the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°The little girl looked at her young mother. ¡°Mommy, I want to Eat Candy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good children can¡¯t eat candy! Eating candy will cause cavities!¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no! I just want to eat candy.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang¡¯s memories instantly returned to more than 30 years ago.

    ¡°The day before she disappeared, she was just like this little girl, begging for candy. Just like this young mother, she refused to buy candy because she had cavities. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she thought about it, she really regretted it. ¡±

    This was also one of the biggest regrets in Aunt Lang¡¯s life.

    How many times did she dream in the middle of the night and wet her pillow with tears.

    ¡°In her dreams, she bought her favorite fruit-vored lollipop for Little Half Moon. ¡±

    ¡°But in real life, it had always been her regret. ¡±

    I¡¯m sorry.

    I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡°Aunt Lang took a deep breath. She really wanted to stop crying, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lang, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    A concerned female voice sounded behind her.

    ¡°Aunt Lang turned around and saw that it was Xiao Mei, a staff member of the shop. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Mei handed aunt Lang a tissue. ¡°Please Wipe Your Tears.¡±

    Aunt Lang took the tissue.

    Xiao Mei had worked for half a month for five years.

    ¡°In these five years, the mostmon thing she had seen was Aunt Lang leaning against the door and wiping her tears. ¡±

    She was looking forward to a miracle.

    She was looking forward to half a monthing back to find her.

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°So many years had passed, but there was still no news of half a month. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei continued, ¡°Are you thinking about half a month again?¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang turned to look at Xiao Mei. ¡°Do you think my little half a month can be found back?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Definitely!¡±Xiao Mei said with certainty, ¡°A good person deserves a good reward. Aunt Lang, you have done so many good things. The heavens will definitely not mistreat you. I believe that the two of you will definitely be reunited.¡± ¡±

    ¡°All these years, Aunt Lang had used all the money she had spent on managing the restaurant to help find the missing children. ¡±

    Thirty years.

    ¡°She had helped twenty-six parents find their own flesh and blood, but she had not found her own flesh and blood. ¡±

    Everyone knew very well whether Little Half Moon was still alive or not.

    She just did not want to say it out loud.

    ¡°If she was still alive, it was impossible for her not to appear for so many years... ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Xiao Mei¡¯s words, Aunt Lang felt much better. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Mei, you¡¯re right. My Little Half Moon will definitelye back. She also promised me that when she grows up, she will buy me a lot of beautiful clothes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she was young, Aunt Lang loved to look beautiful. ¡±

    The fitting room was always filled with all kinds of new clothes.

    ¡°When Little Half Moon saw her, she said that when she grew up, she would buy her mother the most beautiful new clothes in the world. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei nodded. As sheforted Aunt Lang, her eyes could not help but turn red. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, she did not understand why Aunt Lang missed little half moon so much. She even thought that it was just a child? If she lost it, she would just give birth to another child. ¡±

    ¡°It was not until three years ago, when she became a mother, that she finally understood how aunt Lang felt. ¡±

    To a mother.

    A child was the heavens.

    It was fate!

    It was everything.

    ¡°Xiao Mei sniffed and said, ¡°Aunt Lang, let me help you in to rest for a while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Aunt Lang nodded.

    Xiao Mei helped Aunt Lang into the house.

    ¡°When they entered the house, Xiao Mei poured a ss of water for Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang took the water, her face still sad. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Just then, a gentle female voice sounded from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Before she arrived, the voice came first. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Weiyue is here, right?¡±Xiao Mei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue was very good at putting on a facade.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°While she coaxed Aunt Lang, she also fawned over the people around Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the few employees who worked at the Little Half Moon restaurant all liked Xi Weiyue very much. ¡±

    Xiao Mei walked to the door and took a look.

    ¡°Sure enough, it was Xi Weiyue. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was wearing a pink dress. In one hand, she was holding arge bunch of white lilies of the bell, and in the other hand, she was holding a gift box. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Weiyue, let me help you with your things.¡±Xiaomei took the gift box from XI Weiyue. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled. ¡°Thank you, Xiaomei. By the way, where¡¯s my aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s inside,¡±Xiaomei answered. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue held the lilies in both hands and walked into the house.

    Aunt Lang was sitting on the armchair.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue walked over to Aunt Lang with the flowers in her hands. ¡°Aunt, this bouquet is for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Aunt Lang temporarily forgot about the pain when she saw the pure white lilies of the bell.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re all family. Why are you still treating me like an outsider?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang personally ced the lilies of the bell into the vase and turned to Xi Weiyue. ¡°Weiyue, why are you free today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Today is such an important day. Of course, I have to apany Auntie. By the way, Auntie, this is a gift I prepared for sister Half Moon.¡±Xi Weiyue handed the gift box to Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang¡¯s emotions, which she had already suppressed, surged up again. ¡±

    Yes.

    Today was Little Half Moon¡¯s birthday.

    ¡°Aunt Lang¡¯s hands trembled as she took the gift box from XI Weiyue. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Weiyue, thank you. Thank you for remembering Little Half Moon¡¯s birthday.¡±XI weiyue almost remembered every birthday of Little Half Moon. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, Aunt Lang was very grateful to XI Weiyue. ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, look at what you¡¯re saying. Sister Half Moon is also my elder sister. As a younger sister, isn¡¯t it normal for me to remember her birthday?¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang wiped her tears.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked at Aunt Lang and continued, ¡°Aunt, actually, my father has always remembered Sister Half Moon¡¯s birthday. This morning, he even specially reminded me toe and visit you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Xi Weiyue paused, ¡°Once, when I woke up in the middle of the night, I even saw my father secretly standing outside the balcony crying. All these years, he never dared to mention half moon sister in front of you. He was afraid that you would be sad, and he was also afraid that you would me yourself... ... It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about half moon sister ... .. ¡±

    ¡°¡±After Half Moon sister went missing, my father¡¯s sadness was no less than yours...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes turned red as well. ¡±

    Little Half Moon had been lost in Aunt Lang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°She was only half a body away, and Little Half Moon had been taken away. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, Aunt Lang had been living in deep self-me. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, if she had not turned around and held little half moon¡¯s hand tightly, such an ident would not have happened. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Xi Weiyue¡¯s words made her cry again. ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Aunty, I know you hate my father, but think about it from another angle. Actually, my father was quite pitiful. He lost his daughter before he was thirty, and then you broke up with him. Although he married my mother, he only married after he divorced you. I hope you can understand him. He has been through a lot these years...¡±. ...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 835

    ¡°Chapter 835: 183: Little Half Moon is still alive, a worthless trinket! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Langhua hated Xi Muwen.

    But what right did she have to Hate Xi Muwen?

    ¡°After all, Little Half Moon¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with Xi Muwen.¡±

    She did not know what ye Langhua was ming Xi Muwen for.

    ¡°She was Little Half Moon¡¯s mother, it was her responsibility to look after the child.¡±

    ¡°If she could not even look after her own child, what right did she have to me Xi Muwen?¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she did not look after her child well, but now she had to push the me onto Xi Muwen.¡±

    This was a little shameless!

    ¡°Not only was she shameless, she was also extremely shameless.¡±

    ¡°If she had to say that she was sorry, it was ye Langhua who had let Xi Muwen down.¡±

    Back then.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If grandfather Ye had been a little nicer to XI Muwen, Xi Muwen would not have been so ruthless.¡±

    Was her son-inw inhuman?

    This ye Langhua was just like the dead elder Ye.

    She was just an ingrate that could not be raised properly.

    ¡°She was so nice to Ye Langhua, but ye Langhua did not say anything to her, as if he was guarding against her like a thief.¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, a sh of unhappiness shed across Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Aunt Lang did not say anything.

    The grudge between her and Xi Muwen could not be resolved with just a few words.

    She did not hate anyone now. She only hated herself for not recognizing people clearly back then and did not listen to grandfather Ye¡¯s words.

    ¡°If she had listened to grandfather Ye¡¯s words, she would not have ended up in this state.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue sighed and half-squatted down to hold Aunt Lang¡¯s hands, she choked with sobs and said, ¡°Aunt, can you please forgive my father? Don¡¯t look at him living such a glorious life. It¡¯s just a superficial glory. Only he himself knows this heartache.¡±¡±

    Aunty Lang turned to look at Xi Weiyue.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked like half a month, especially when she smiled. Her expression was at least 80% simr. Looking at Xi Weiyue¡¯s face, Aunty Lang seemed to see half a month after she grew up.¡±

    ¡°After a while, auntyng continued, ¡°Weiyue, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±¡±

    Changing the topic.

    Ye Langhua was changing the topic!

    She had already said it to this extent. What did ye Langhua want?

    Ye Banyue was already dead.

    Could it be that ye Langhua still wanted Xi Muwen to pay with his life?

    ¡°Moreover, this matter had nothing to do with Xi Muwen.¡±

    She did not know why Xi Muwen would fall for a person like ye Langhua when he was young!

    Xi weiyue suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and nodded. ¡°Sure! I want to eat the Yang Chun noodles that you personally cooked.¡±

    Aunt Lang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s easy. You can sit here for a while.¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded.

    Aunt Lang turned around and walked towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue followed. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll go help you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. You sit here for a while. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s been hard on you, aunt.¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles. What¡¯s there to be hard about?¡±

    Xi Weiyue looked at Aunt Lang¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were filled with viciousness.

    She had speciallye to celebrate ye Banyue¡¯s birthday.

    But what about ye Langhua?

    ¡°Not only did he not appreciate her kindness, he even showed her his face.¡±

    It was clearly her birthday today as well.

    But Ye Langhua threw it to the back of his mind. He only remembered the Dead Ye Banyue!

    The person who died was already dead.

    Could it be that she could not bepared to a dead person?

    No wonder ye Banyue died.

    A person like ye Langhua was destined to have no descendants! She was destined to be alone for the rest of her life!

    Xi Weiyue clenched her fists.

    ¡°She had seen pictures of Ye Banyue when she was young, so she naturally knew that she looked a little like ye Banyue.¡±

    Ye Banyue was dead.

    ¡°And she looked so much like ye Banyue. As long as she used some tricks, she would definitely be able to make ye Langhua believe in her.¡±

    ¡°In the future, she would be ye Langhua¡¯s only heir, and everything ye Langhua had would be hers!¡±

    No one would be able to take away what belonged to her!

    ¡°Ye Langhua, this heartless old hag, once she got what she wanted, she would definitely teach ye Langhua a lesson!¡±

    How Proud Ye Langhua was now.

    How regretful he would be in the future!

    Just you wait!

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked in the direction where Aunt Lang had disappeared, her eyes filled with determination.¡±

    ¡°Even though ye Langhua was still unwilling to tell her anything about the Shunxi Financial Group and the treasure map, she believed that one day, ye Langhua would be willing to tell him.¡±

    In the kitchen.

    ¡°Aunt Lang was busy cooking noodles for XI weiyue. There was broth boiling in the pot. As long as a handful of vegetables, a handful of fine noodles, some soy sauce, and some chopped green onions were added, a bowl of Yang Chun noodles would be ready.¡±

    ¡°Once upon a time, ye Langhua was also a rich heiress. Ever since she disappeared half a month ago, she had gone from a rich heiress to an all-knowing Aunty Lang.¡±

 Chapter 836

    ¡°Chapter 836: 183: Little Half Moon is still alive, a worthless trinket! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Little Half Moon went missing, Ye Langhua¡¯s hair turned white overnight. ¡±

    No one knew how desperate she was in her heart.

    She wanted to die but didn¡¯t dare.

    She had to face pain while living.

    Aunt Lang lowered her head to wash the vegetables.

    Drip ¡ª

    ¡°A tear fell into the clear water, rippling in circles. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei walked over and asked, ¡°Aunt Lang, are you cooking noodles for Miss Weiyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°Weiyue said she wants to eat spring noodles?¡±

    ¡°¡±Spring noodles?¡±Xiao Mei frowned. Shouldn¡¯t she eat longevity noodles on her birthday? Then, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and order a cake for Miss Weiyue?¡± ¡±

    Order a cake?

    Aunt Lang was stunned. ¡°Why do you want to order a cake?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei looked at Aunt Lang. ¡°Aunt Lang, did you forget that today is Miss Weiyue¡¯s Birthday?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Aunty Lang realize that today was not only Xiao Banyue¡¯s birthday, it was also Xi Weiyue¡¯s birthday. Not only did the two of them look alike, even their birthdays were the same day. ¡±

    Aunty Lang had always thought that it was fate.

    It was Xiao Banyue and XI Weiyue¡¯s Sisterhood. Little did she know that this was all an illusion arranged by Xi Muwen.

    ¡°When she remembered that today was Xi Weiyue¡¯s birthday.., aunt Lang said with some annoyance, ¡°Look at my memory. I¡¯ve forgotten about this! Xiao Mei, go and buy a cake now! Give me the invoiceter and I¡¯ll settle it with your sry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei nodded and jogged out. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Xiao Mei left, Aunt Lang took out the Yangchun noodles that she had prepared. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang came to the entrance of the alley outside the shop. When she walked out of the alley, it was a bustling business district. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mai.¡±

    A middle-aged woman heard the voice and walked out from the green belt. ¡°Aunt Lang.¡±

    ¡°This is the Yangchun noodles that just came out of the pot. Eat It while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mai took the bowl with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Lang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mai had been wandering around the area for more than three years and had always relied on Aunt Lang to provide for her. If it wasn¡¯t for Aunt Lang, she would have starved to death long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang wiped her hands on the apron. The Tears on her face had long disappeared, ¡°You¡¯re wee. My noodles are also leftovers from other guests. I¡¯ll go back first. If you don¡¯t have enough, just look for me. We¡¯ve known each other for three years. You Don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Mai nodded.

    Aunt Lang walked back.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Back in the kitchen, Auntie Lang started to make longevity noodles. ¡±

    ¡°The longevity noodles were made from a single strand of noodles. Although the process was simple, it required careful attention. Once there was a mistake, it had to be restarted. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, a bowl of fragrant longevity noodles was ready. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Xiao Mei came back with the birthday cake. ¡±

    Xiao Mei called the other two employees and the four of them went to the hall to celebrate Xi Weiyue¡¯s birthday.

    ¡°¡±Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you...¡±the four of them sang the birthday song as they walked. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue was looking down at her phone when she was suddenly attracted by the song. She looked up and saw a few people walking over with the birthday cake.

    Very cheap birthday cake.

    ¡°It was estimated to be less than 1,000 yuan. ¡±

    Who Was Xi Weiyue?

    ¡°She was the daughter of the Xi family. Her birthday cakes were all custom-made in a high-end cake shop. A cake was worth at least six figures, or else she would not even be interested in it. ¡±

    But today.

    Ye Langhua actually tried to fool her with this kind of low-quality cake.

    This kind of cake was eaten by poor people. How could it be worthy of her noble status?

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was very angry, but a smile appeared on her face. Her eyes were filled with surprise as she covered her mouth with her hands. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Weiyue, Happy Birthday!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Xi Weiyue bowed excitedly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang put it on Xi Weiyue¡¯s head with her own hands. ¡°Weiyue, Happy Birthday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Aunt Lang.¡±Xi Weiyue hugged Aunt Lang, her eyes red and almost teary. ¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡±Aunt Lang hugged Xi Weiyue as if she was hugging the Little Half Moon. The corners of her mouth were full of smiles. ¡°Why are you still so polite with me?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei and the other three employees lit the candles on the cake. ¡°Miss Weiyue,e over and blow out the candles and make a wish.¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue sniffled and tried her best not to let her tears fall. She looked like she wanted to cry but did not. It was more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    ¡°Xiao Mei helped Xi Weiyue to the birthday cake. ¡°Miss Weiyue, it¡¯s your birthday today. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Hurry up and make a wish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±MMM.¡±Xi Weiyue wiped her tears and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. She put her hands together and made a wish. Then, she slowly said, ¡°I hope Auntie can find Sister Half Moon soon. By heaven, if Auntie can find Sister Half Moon, I, Xi Weiyue, am willing to lose ten to twenty years of my life.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 837

    ¡°Chapter 837: 183: Little Half Moon is still alive, a worthless trinket! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In terms of attacking the heart, no one couldpare to XI Weiyue.¡±

    ¡°Ten years, twenty years?¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, would they be able to do what Xi Weiyue did?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention ten or twenty years, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to do it for a month or half a month.¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that Xi Weiyue really regarded little half moon as her elder sister.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Xi Weiyue¡¯s words, the few of them were very touched, especially Aunt Lang. She almost choked out her sobs, and her heart was very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was probably the person in this world who missed little half moon the most besides her, right?¡±

    She was the same as herself. They all hoped to find little half moon.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces, and the corners of her mouth curled up into an imperceptible sneer.¡±

    Idiots.

    They were all idiots!

    Didn¡¯t these idiots know that their birthday wishes wouldn¡¯te true once they were spoken?

    Ye Langhua wanted to find Ye Banyue?

    In the next life!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No!

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to find Ye Banyue in the next life!

    ¡°¡±Weiyue, thank you.¡±Aunt Lang hugged Xi Weiyue. ¡°But Aunty doesn¡¯t need you to lose ten years of your life. As long as I can find half a month, I¡¯m willing to give up everything, even my entire life.¡±¡±

    ¡°As a mother, Auntie Lang could sacrifice everything for half a month.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue raised her hand to hug Auntie Lang back and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Auntie, actually, I¡¯m just like you. I hope that sister half a month wille back soon. I believe that one day, sister half a month wille back to take care of you.¡±¡±

    Take care of her?

    Ye Langhua had made them wait for so many years in vain. They were just waiting to die a horrible death!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light.¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°I believe that my little half-moon will definitelye back. She will definitelye back.¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Aunt Lang calmed down and released XI Weiyue.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue blew out the cake, then cut the cake and divided it among everyone.¡±

    ¡°The Cake Xiao Mei bought was not big. It was a total of two pounds and 900 yuan. It was a cream cheese cake, sweet but not greasy.¡±

    Xi Weiyue took a symbolic bite and stopped eating.

    She was afraid that she would hurt her stomach with such cheap food.

    ¡°¡±Miss Weiyue, why did you only take one bite?¡±Xiao Mei asked in confusion.¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been losing weight recently. I can¡¯t eat anything too sweet. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat anything during this period of time.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Mei nodded.

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve even cooked some longevity noodles for you. I¡¯ll bring them over now.¡±¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Sure, I like eating the noodles you made personally, Aunt Lang.¡±¡±

    ¡°Soon, Aunt Lang brought the longevity noodles over.¡±

    ¡°Slowly, a big bowl was served.¡±

    The mushroom soup had a delicious base and was covered with a poached egg. The poached egg was sprinkled with chopped green onions and chili sauce. It looked like it would open one¡¯s taste buds.

    ¡°In order to please Aunt Lang, Xi Weiyue finished the bowl of noodles. ¡°Aunt, your cooking is really good. It would be great if you could eat your noodles every day in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, you cane here every day.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue put down her bowl and chopsticks. She looked at Aunt Lang and said very seriously, ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you move back to live with us?¡±¡±

    ¡°The closer one is to the water, the better.¡±

    Many things could only develop more smoothly after ye Langhua went back.

    ¡°No.¡±Aunt Lang shook her head.

    She still had to wait here for half a month.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue seemed to see the worry in Aunt Lang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Aunt, I know you have to wait here for sister half a month. Actually, it¡¯s the same for Xiao Mei and the others. When sister half a monthes back, they will definitely inform you immediately.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Miss Weiyue is right, Aunty Lang, why don¡¯t you go back with her? You¡¯re already over sixty years old this year, it¡¯s time for you to enjoy yourself.¡±¡±

    Enjoy Yourself?

    A self-deprecating look appeared in Aunty Lang¡¯s eyes.

    She had yet to find the child.

    What reason did she have to enjoy herself?

    ¡°Aunty Lang looked up at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Weiyue, I know you¡¯re filial, but now is not the time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue sighed, her eyes glimmering.¡±

    ¡°Today was Little Half Moon¡¯s birthday. Xi Weiyue wanted to stay over, but Aunt Lang rejected her. ¡°Good girl, I appreciate your kindness, but at a time like this, I¡¯d rather be alone.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue and Little Half Moon looked very simr.

    ¡°Many a time, Aunt Lang was desperately trying to control her emotions. She fought to not let herself rece Xi Weiyue as Little Half Moon.¡±

 Chapter 838

    ¡°Chapter 838: 183: Little Half Moon is still alive, a worthless trinket! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was unfair to Little Half Moon.

    ¡°Little Half Moon had been lost for more than 30 years. If one day she came back and found that she already had a recement by her side, then Little Half Moon would be heartbroken. ¡±

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be like that.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue did not want to give up such a good opportunity to attack her heart, because she knew that tonight was ye Langhua¡¯s most vulnerable moment. When a person was at their most vulnerable, they needed to care and apany them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, let me apany you. My father said that I look like Sister Half Moon, so you should look at me more. Look at me, maybe you won¡¯t Miss Sister Half Moon so much.¡± ¡±

    Looking like Ye Half Moon was also Xi Weiyue¡¯s greatest asset.

    Unless the Dead Ye Half Moon returned.

    ¡°Otherwise, no one could threaten her position. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Aunty Lang rejected, ¡°Weiyue, you go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt...¡±

    Aunt Lang closed the door and Shut XI Weiyue outside. ¡°Go Back!¡±

    Xi Weiyue frowned as she looked at the closed door.

    This trick again!

    This heartless Old Woman!

    Did she really think she wanted to apany her?

    She thought she was something!

    Xi Weiyue even had the urge to kick the door open.

    ¡°¡±Aunt, please open the door. I¡¯m really worried about you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt.¡±

    Xi Weiyue reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°¡±Weiyue, you can go back now.¡±Aunt Lang¡¯s voice came from inside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was unwilling to leave just like that. ¡°Aunt, please let me apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang¡¯s voice came from inside again. ¡°Weiyue, if you don¡¯t Leave Now, I won¡¯t have a niece like you in the future.¡± ¡±

    Her tone was very serious.

    Xi Weiyue¡¯s face was full of anger.

    ¡°Damn old hag, she even learned to threaten her. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the treasure map and the Shunxi Financial Group, she wouldn¡¯t even look at her. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue tried hard to calm herself down, then she said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡±

    There was no sound in the room.

    Xi Weiyue walked out of the courtyard.

    ¡°When she saw Xi Weiyuee out, Xiaomei said in surprise, ¡°Miss Weiyue, why are you out? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to apany Aunt Lang Tonight?¡± ¡±

    The smile on Xi Weiyue¡¯s face did not change. ¡°Aunt doesn¡¯t want me to apany her.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you going back now?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°MMM.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡±Xiaomei followed Xi Weiyue¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them walked out of the door, and XI Weiyue turned to look inside. ¡°Sister Xiaomei, I remember that you¡¯ve been working at my aunt¡¯s ce for four to five years, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiaomei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been five years. When I first came to the shop, I was still single, and now my daughter is already three years old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Time really flies!¡±Xi Weiyue sighed, then, she said, ¡°My aunt¡¯s health has been getting worse all these years. It¡¯s all thanks to you guys. If anything happens, you have to inform me immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Weiyue, don¡¯t worry. This is what we should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Xi Weiyue suddenly stopped in her tracks. She reached out to grab Xiao Mei¡¯s hand and conveniently took off the bracelet on Xiao Mei¡¯s wrist. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei was shocked by Xi Weiyue¡¯s sudden action. ¡°Miss Weiyue, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°I have a lot of jewelry. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Weiyue, I can¡¯t take this expensive thing!¡±Xiao Mei directly rejected. ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a worthless trinket. What¡¯s there to refuse?¡± ¡±

    A worthless trinket?

    Xiao Mei¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    ¡°If she was not mistaken, this was LK, a true luxury item. Just this bracelet alone could not be bought without 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Xiao Mei was still a little hesitant.

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Sister Xiao Mei, what I Gave You is yours. If you don¡¯t want it, then throw it in the trash can!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiaomei naturally could not bear to throw such an expensive thing into the trash can. ¡°Then, then thank you, Miss Weiyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s so good about that, but,¡±at this point, Xi Weiyue changed the topic and continued, ¡°Sister Xiaomei, if you really want to thank me, then help me out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What favor, Miss Weiyue, did you say that?¡±Xiaomei asked. ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue sighed and continued, ¡°As you know, my aunt hasn¡¯t been well, so I want you to take good care of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about that. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll take good care of Aunt Lang,¡±Xiaomei said. ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Also... ... also, I want you to keep an eye out for the people my aunt sees every day, what kind of car they drive, and the license te number. Record it and send it to me once a week.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Langhua kept in contact with the Shunxi Financial Group, she would definitely give herself away. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sure, Miss Weiyue, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, I¡¯ll ask you another question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please Ask.¡±

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is there a VIP customer in the shop who¡¯s wearing a vintage long gown with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xiao Mei had a deep impression of Cen Shaoqing. After all, there were not many people like Cen Shaoqing in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She continued, ¡°Then who is he? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡±

    Xiao Mei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. I only know that the gentleman¡¯s surname is Cen. Aunt Lang personally receives Mr. Cen every time hees over.¡±

 Chapter 839

    ¡°Chapter 839: 184: an all-rounder, but not a dog¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen?

    CEN was notmon in the capital.

    It was especially true for those who were tall and powerful.

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Was it really as XI Muwen said, that man was Cen the fifth master?¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue then asked, ¡°Is my aunt¡¯s rtionship with that Mr. Cen very deep?¡±¡±

    Xiao Mei nodded.

    ¡°How often does that Mr. Cene to the shop?¡±

    She had to seize the opportunity.

    It would be best if she could have another chance encounter with him.

    ¡°If it really was fifth master Cen, then that would be her good fortune.¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to climb up to fifth master Cen who stood at the top of the pyramid?

    She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance.

    ¡°Xiao Mei frowned. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Sometimes it¡¯s half a month, sometimes it¡¯s a month, and sometimes it¡¯s a week.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue had an idea. She looked at Xiao Mei and said, ¡°Sister Xiao Mei, if Mr. Cenes again next time, can you please send me a Message?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Xi Weiyue gave her a bracelet worth 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. What was she doing for Xi Weiyue?¡±

    ¡°The average sry in the capital was 6,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°30,000 yuan was equivalent to half a year¡¯s sry!¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked at Xiao Mei. ¡°Thank you, sister Xiao Mei.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Weiyue, you¡¯re too kind.¡±¡±

    ¡°After giving her instructions, Xi Weiyue got into the car.¡±

    ¡°Soon, she arrived at the Xi family home.¡±

    ¡°When he saw Xi Weiyue return, Xi Muwen said in surprise, ¡°Weiyue, why are you back? Didn¡¯t we agree to stay with your Aunt Tonight?¡±¡±

    ¡°In order to let Xi Weiyue apany ye Langhua, Xi Muwen specially held a birthday party for XI Weiyue one day in advance.¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Xi Weiyue frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! It was that old hag who chased me out.¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xi Weiyue picked up a pillow gloomily. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s wrong with her.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao walked over from the side. When she saw Xi Weiyue return, she was also very surprised.¡±

    Xi Muwen frowned.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked at XI Muwen and continued, ¡°I think that dead old hag is really obsessed! She only wants to find her biological daughter. Father, are you sure that Ye Banyue is no longer alive?¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°MMM.¡±Xi Muwen nodded.

    ¡°In XI Muwen¡¯s heart, that vile spawn had long died.¡±

    ¡°Even if it was not dead, it was most likely a retard and could not cause any waves.¡±

    Xi Muwen had never seen that bastard take it to heart.

    He even felt disgusted at the mention of it.

    Half a month was a humiliation to him.

    Only the smart and understanding Xi Weiyue was his precious daughter!

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Xi Weiyue let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh right, dad, the person I told you about thest time I saw the olddy, the restaurant staff told me today that his surname is Cen. Do you think he¡¯s Cen Wu Ye?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen?¡±Xi Muwen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°If his surname was Cen, then he might really be Cen Wu Ye.¡±

    ¡°After all, Xi Weiyue¡¯s appearance was very simr to Cen Wu Ye.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Yes, and I heard that the olddy has a very close rtionship with him. Every time Mr. Cen goes over, she personally receives him.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then, xi weiyue continued, ¡°Father, how was the rtionship between the Ye family and the Cen Family?¡±¡±

    Xi Muwen shook his head. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when he and ye Langhua got married, there were no Cen family members present at the wedding.¡±

    ¡°If the Cen family and the Ye family had any rtionship, they would definitely attend their wedding.¡±

    Later on.

    ¡°When grandfather ye passed away, many families that were on good terms with the Ye family came to send grandfather ye off. The Cen family did not show up either.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s strange.¡±Xi Weiyue squinted. ¡°If there¡¯s no rtionship between the two families, then why does fifth master Cen have such a deep rtionship with the old woman?¡±¡±

    Xi Muwen was also puzzled.

    ¡°Logically speaking, it should not be easy to befriend someone as unapproachable as fifth master Cen.¡±

    ¡°After a while, xi muwen continued, ¡°Whether he¡¯s fifth master Cen or not, we¡¯d rather spend more time with him than Miss One. What if he really is?¡±¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Langhua had many secrets that no one knew.¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re indeed my biological father. I think exactly the same as you.¡±¡±

    Xi Muwen smiled as well.

    On the other side.

    At the Lin residence.

    ¡°In the study, Ye Zhuo was drawing with his brush. Not long after, a lifelike ink painting appeared on the white rice paper.¡±

    Knock Knock Knock ¡ª

    ¡°Just then, there was a knock on the door.¡±

 Chapter 840

    ¡°Chapter 840: 184: the all-powerful great burning, painting a tiger but not a dog 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo put down the pen and walked over to open the door.

    The door was pulled open.

    There was no one behind.

    No One?

    Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly. Could it be that she had heard wrongly?

    ¡°Little did she know that at the corner, Old Lady Cen and Xiao Bai were hiding together, covering their mouths andughing. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo closed the door and went back to continue painting.

    ¡°Just as he added a few strokes, there was another knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°After confirming that it was not an auditory hallucination this time, ye Zhuo walked over to open the door. ¡±

    ¡°But after opening the door, there was still no one outside. ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    No one answered.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll close the door.¡± ¡±

    Still no one spoke.

    Ye Zhuo looked outside the door and was about to close the door when old Mrs. Cen jumped out from the side. ¡°Surprise! Yezi! Are you surprised?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen!¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    ¡°¡±Big Yezi!¡±Old Mrs. Cen ran over and hugged ye Zhuo excitedly. ¡°Yezi, long time no see. I¡¯ve missed you.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen had originally wanted Cen Shaoqing to bring ye Zhuo back this week.

    Who knew that Cen Shaoqing had some urgent business to attend to and had gone abroad on a business trip.

    ¡°Therefore, old Mrs. Cen personally came to look for ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I miss you too.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Grandma Cen, where did youe from? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could have gone to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted lightly, ¡°I already said that I would give you a surprise. If I were to inform you, what kind of surprise would that be?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo helped old Mrs. Cen in and then poured her a cup of Iced Coke.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen picked up the Ice C and said with a smile, ¡°Ye, you know me! They don¡¯t let me drink the fat otaku water. I¡¯m already so old. What¡¯s wrong with drinking the fat otaku water?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s expression changed very quickly. She was still smiling one second ago, but in the next second, she became angry. ¡±

    She was like a child.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could not help butugh, ¡°Grandma Cen, fatty otaku water is a carbonated drink that contains a lot of sugar. If you drink too much of it, it will increase the burden on the human body to metabolize sugar. So, you have to control yourself and drink it in moderation.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen did not listen to anyone.

    Only Ye Zhuo was an exception.

    ¡°When she heard this, she immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the appropriate amount?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°About one cup a week.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    One Cup a week?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen: so, happiness will disappear, right? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Cen like this, ye Zao continued, ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of making peace, you can try sugar-free. Actually, isn¡¯t fat otaku water just for a sip?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there still sugar-free water?¡±Old Mrs. Cen seemed to have opened the door to a new world.

    ¡°Ye zhuo nodded, ¡°But sugar-free water can¡¯t be drunk inrge quantities. If you really can¡¯t hold it in, you can use sugar-free water to satisfy your craving.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen gulped down the coke in her cup and burped in satisfaction, ¡°It feels great!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The best Grandma in the universe. is the fat otaku water good?¡±Little White came over and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Do you want to have a sip?¡±

    Little White took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯ll charge it!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted. ¡°If you want to drink it, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s gaze fell on a ball of paper on the ground. She picked it up casually and opened it to take a look. It was fine to take a look. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was immediately stunned. She raised her head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Ye, who drew this painting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I did,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°You drew it?¡±Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It was so well drawn. Why did you throw it away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the ball of paper, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°The painting wasn¡¯t good, so I threw it away.¡± ¡±

    Not Good?

    This was called painting was not good?

    Old Mrs. Cen suspected that Ye Zao was joking.

    And there was evidence.

    ¡°¡±No! Your painting is very good!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s simply superb!¡± ¡±

    Superb?

    ¡°Ye Zao suspected that old Mrs. Cen was mocking her, ¡°Grandma Cen, don¡¯tugh at me! This painting is a defective product. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said. Look here, here, and here. These are all areas that were not properly handled.¡± ¡±

    Defective product?

    Old Mrs. Cen suspected that she was deaf.

    Ye Zhuo actually said that such a good painting was a defective product.

    If such a painting was called a defective product.

    Then what are the names of those master paintings in the Chinese Painting Circle?

 Chapter 841

    ¡°Chapter 841: 184: the all-powerful great burning, painting a tiger but not a dog¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Dog Shit?

    Trash?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen tried her best to calm herself down, ¡°You can pick out a bone from an egg. If everyone is like you and looks at your work with a magnifying ss, then there is almost no wless painting in this world.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao never felt that her painting skills were very good.

    She was only painting to calm her heart and regte her emotions.

    Ye Zao could not stand still when he was suddenly praised by Old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°He remembered that when he was in the other world, someone had once criticized her painting for being a dog instead of a tiger. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, she never said that she could paint anymore. ¡±

    ¡°After all,pared to the big boss, she was just a piece of trash. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Old Mrs. Cen and continued, ¡°Grandma, are you kidding me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes, Ye Zhuo¡¯s painting was simply a masterpiece. ¡±

    It was the kind that could shock the Chinese art world.

    ¡°Yet, the person involved still looked indifferent and even threw the painting away as if it was trash. ¡±

    This was simply a reckless waste of a god¡¯s gift!

    ¡°¡±Who¡¯s kidding you!¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at ye Zhuo, ¡°I¡¯m very serious now! Very serious! Very serious! Ye, your painting is really very good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao thought that old Mrs. Cen was trying to cheer her up and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m so good-looking. How can my drawing not be good-looking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was amused by Ye Zao andughed out loud, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Our good-looking little girls are super good at drawing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Right, Yezi, can you give me a drawing that you drew?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and pointed at the painting on the table. ¡°Do you think this one is okay?¡±

    The painting on the table was clearly just finished.

    The fragrance of ink and wash still lingered in the air.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at the painting in front of her very seriously, and even took out her eyes from her pocket. ¡±

    The whole painting could only be described with two words.

    It was majestic.

    The painting was arranged in a manner that was from far to near.

    Two or three rows of white cranes flew in front of the mountain that was as tall as the clouds.

    ¡°There was a thatched cottage built at the foot of the mountain, and two plum trees were nted beside the thatched cottage. Heavy snow was drifting in the sky, and red plums were blooming in full bloom amidst the heavy snow, causing people to feel awe and respect. ¡±

    ¡°Looking further ahead, they saw two children building snowmen in the snow. ¡±

    ¡°Looking further ahead, she saw a naturalke. ¡±

    There was a lone boat floating on theke.

    In front of the lone boat sat an old fisherman.

    Even the expression of the old man was deeply drawn.

    ¡°In the entire painting, not to mention holding a magnifying ss, even if she held a microscope, she could not find a single w. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen felt like she was dreaming and pinched her thigh hard.

    It hurt.

    She wasn¡¯t dreaming!

    ¡°¡±Yezi, how much do you sell this painting for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sell?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Can this painting be sold?¡±

    ¡°¡±Your painting is so good, of course it can be sold! ¡°Not only can it be sold, it¡¯s the kind that people are fighting for!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Yezi, let me tell you, this painting of yours is simply a masterpiece. You Can¡¯t just give it away! And you can¡¯t just throw it away like trash!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t throw it away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her head to look at Ye Zao. The more she looked, the deeper the smile on her face became. ¡±

    Her granddaughter-inw was really amazing!

    ¡°She knew how to fight, draw, finance, and program. She was simply the most amazing granddaughter-inw in the universe. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was another knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Ye Zao looked up slightly.

    ¡°The next second, the door was pushed open from the outside. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu came in with a fruit te. ¡°Auntie Cen, have some fruit.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Ashu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu ced the fruit te in front of old Madam Cen and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu ced the te in front of the fruit and left.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, shall we y a game?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen liked to y pesticide very much, so she often teamed up with Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took out his phone, opened pesticide, and clicked to invite Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the two of them entered the game page. ¡±

    Ye Zao chose Yuan Ge.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen only knew how to y No. 7 Luban. Just as she was about to choose No. 7 Luban, she realized that her teammate had chosen No. 7 Luban. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was not in a hurry. She immediately took out her trump card and started typing: [ I¡¯m a primary school student. I only know how to y No. 7 Luban. I, Luban, am very good at it! If you don¡¯t give me Luban, we will definitely lose! ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the text that old Mrs. Cen sent out, Ye Zhuoughed lightly. ¡°Grandma Cen, are you good at this?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842: 184: the all-powerful Great Scorch

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It will work. It works every time.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, her teammate changed No. 7 Luban to Kai.¡±

    ¡°Afraid that her teammate would regret it, old Mrs. Cen immediately clicked on No. 7 Luban.¡±

    ¡°¡±Look!¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Ye Zhuo and said proudly, ¡°Okay! Am I Good?¡±¡±

    ¡°Good! You Are So Good!¡±Ye Zhuo gave old Mrs. Cen a thumbs-up.

    ¡°¡±Of course, if I¡¯m Not Awesome, who¡¯s Awesome?¡±If the Cen Old Lady had a tail, at this moment, her tail would definitely be in the air.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the game screen entered.¡±

    ¡°This was the Cen olddy that Ye Zhuo invited, so the matches were all high-level heroes.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the Cen Old Lady left the house, she gloriously gave a drop of blood.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen was furious. [ you damned monkey opposite me, just you wait! I¡¯ll immediately get my granddaughter-inw to avenge me! ]¡±

    [ elementary school student? I¡¯ll wait for revenge on the Lower Road! ]

    ¡°Just as Old Lady Cen was about to type, she was resurrected. She turned to look at ye Zao and used the most domineering tone to say the most cowardly words, ¡°Ye,e with me. I don¡¯t dare to go alone!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±After ye Zao finished harvesting Red Daddy in the wild area, he went to the Lower Road to meet old Mrs. Cen.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoing over, Old Mrs. Cen was suddenly not afraid of anything. She ran over with her sprinting skill, ¡°Damn monkey! Come here! Come here! Watch how I Kill You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the hero that old Mrs. Cen was controlling was already at critical HP, ye Zao directly used a skill and cast a second skill.¡±

    Ko!

    Old Mrs. Cen excitedly spun around on the spot and started typing again. [ how was it? is my granddaughter-inw good? ]

    ¡°[ two against one, it was an unfair victory. ]¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued typing. [ grandma is standing right here. If you have the ability, bring your teammates over too! ]¡±

    ¡°Ten secondster, monkey and his teammate, Ah Ke, walked over.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was also at full HP.

    ¡°Ye Zao was on his way to a 1V2. ¡°Grandma Cen, you go first. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±With ye Zao¡¯s words, Old Mrs. Cen was suddenly not afraid of anything.¡±

    Because she knew that ye Zao would definitely save her.

    ¡°Sure enough, just as Old Mrs. Cen was about to give up, ye Zao came over.¡±

    ¡°¡±Double, Kill!¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was extremely excited. ¡°Ahhh! I double killed! Monkey must be furious. He almost killed me just now!¡±

    ¡°The grandfather and grandson yed games for a while, and in the blink of an eye, it was night time.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen stayed at the Cen House to have dinner.

    ¡°After dinner, old Mrs. Cen made a trip to the west courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Before she entered the courtyard, Old Mrs. Cen heard Buddhist music drifting in the wind.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was stunned.

    ¡°When she heard that old Mrs. Lin was now a Buddhist, she felt that it was quite incredible.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be true.

    This olddy actually believed in Buddhism.

    It wasn¡¯t easy.

    It really wasn¡¯t easy.

    Old Lady Cen clicked her tongue and pushed open the courtyard door to walk in.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Old Lady Cen.¡±Auntie Wang immediately came out to wee her.

    Old Lady Cen nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Your Old Lady?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the temple hall. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sister-inw Wang brought Old Mrs. Cen to the temple hall.

    ¡°Sandalwood incense curled up in the temple hall. Through a beaded curtain, one could see the bodhisattva worshiped inside.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin was sitting on a wheelchair, tapping on a wooden fish.¡±

    ¡°Hearing footsteps, she looked up. ¡°Bai Tang, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin smiled. ¡°Thank you foring to see me at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, she would definitely have thought that old Mrs. Cen hade tough at her.¡±

    But now.

    She would not.

    She only regretted that she had not heard what old Mrs. Cen had said.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I was worried that you would still be as stubborn and blind as before. Now it seems that you have really changed.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen never beat around the bush and said what she had to say.

    ¡°¡±Unfortunately, I woke up toote.¡±Old Mrs. Lin Sighed.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded, ¡°It is indeed quitete, but it is better than being blind for the rest of your life! You Don¡¯t even know how annoying you were in the past! You have to keep it up in the future! If you do it again, you will really be incurable!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin raised her head to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t be blind again this time.¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    The two chatted for a while more before old Mrs. Cen turned around and left.

    ¡°At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Old Mrs. Cen took a car back to the Cen Manor.¡±

    ¡°The lights in the living room were on. When Zhou Xiang heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately stood up. ¡°Mom, why are you only back now? I was just about to call Zhuozhuo!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock, why are you in such a hurry! Oh right, I have something to show you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen mysteriously took out a roll of paper.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Is it a painting?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You guessed right.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and continued, ¡°Go and tidy up the coffee table. I¡¯ll open it for you to take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang immediately went to tidy up the coffee table.

    Old Mrs. Cen ced the painting on the coffee table.

    A perfect ink painting appeared in front of Zhou Xiang.

    An iron painting with a silver hook.

    It was breathtaking.

    Old Mrs. Cen liked Chinese paintings very much. She had a collection of many famous people¡¯s authentic works. She even had some friendship with the elders of the Chinese art world.

    ¡°Zhou Xian looked at Old Mrs. Cen and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, is there a new person in the Chinese art world?¡±¡±

 Chapter 843

    ¡°Chapter 843: 185: I¡¯ll break your leg. If my granddaughter-inw isn¡¯t good, then who is? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t know how to draw.

    ¡°But under the influence of old Mrs. Cen for so many years, she more or less knew a little. ¡±

    The painting in front of her couldn¡¯t be drawn without a master who had decades of experience.

    Every painter had their own style of drawing.

    This painting had a unique craftsmanship. It was lifelike and focused on details. Even the facial expressions of the old fisherman on the river could be clearly seen.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°You know the person who painted this painting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know him too?¡±Zhou Xiang was stunned and asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Guess.¡±Old Mrs. Cen remained mysterious.

    Zhou Xiang thought for a moment. ¡°Is it Lai Dong?¡±

    Lai Dong was a neer that old Mrs. Cen had met three years ago in the Chinese painting world.

    Old Mrs. Cen shook her head.

    ¡°Is that Yun Qian?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had guessed several names in a row, but old Mrs. Cen had denied it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t Keep Me in suspense. Just tell me who it is.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen smiled at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Try to guess as close as possible.¡±

    ¡°¡±Guess as close as possible?¡±Zhou Xiang was even more confused. ¡°Mom, can you give me more hints?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°This person is a member of our family.¡± ¡±

    Family member?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Shaoqing painted it, right?¡± ¡±

    But it had been ten years since Shaoqing had touched the brush.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not him.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯m not even willing to take a look at that Brat¡¯s painting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Zhou Xiang was even more surprised. ¡°It can¡¯t be burning, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Xiangxiang! You¡¯re really too smart! It¡¯s Yezi!¡±Old Mrs. Cen stood up excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s really searing¡¯s drawing?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Can I still lie to you about such things?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Searing is too amazing!¡±Zhou Xiang had always known that ye Zao was amazing, but she did not expect that ye Zao could even draw so well! ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen said with a proud face, ¡°Of course! If my granddaughter-inw isn¡¯t amazing, who is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Then she is also my daughter-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan walked in from outside. ¡°Mom, Grandma, what are you guys talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang waved at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan,e over and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Cen Yuyan walked over curiously.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Yuyan, what do you think of this painting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan lowered her head to take a look, and her face was full of surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was a person with artistic talent. She had also studied Chinese painting before, so she naturally knew that this painting was not ordinary. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The meticulous structure of the brush strokes is strict, and the strokes are as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. It¡¯s natural and thick and lively. Why isn¡¯t there a signature underneath this painting? Which Master drew it?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Your sister-inw drew it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was stunned for a moment before she reacted and continued, ¡°It¡¯s... Burning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned, and disbelief shed through her eyes. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    How could someone like ye Zhuo draw such a beautiful painting?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Mother, did you see burning with your own eyes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Your grandmother took this painting back from the burning house.¡± ¡±

    Gautama¡¯s expression shed across Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then did grandmother see the burning painting with her own eyes?¡±

    Cen Yuyan had a foundation in painting.

    ¡°With just a nce, she knew that the person who painted this painting had at least a few decades of foundation. ¡±

    How Old was ye Zao?

    How could she draw such a painting?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen frowned slightly. ¡°Cen Yuyan, what¡¯s the meaning of this weird behavior?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t I just casually ask? Where¡¯s The Weird Behavior?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s appearance, Cen Yuyan knew that old Mrs. Cen definitely had not seen ye Zao draw with her own eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She was about to be sold by Ye Zao, yet she still had to count the money for ye Zao! ¡±

    She was really too stupid!

    ¡°It was one thing for olddy cen to be stupid, but now she had to bring the whole family along to be stupid. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled. ¡°I know that Zao Zao is powerful, and I also know that you like Zao Zao, but you shouldn¡¯t be so biased. I just casually said a few words, and you¡¯re just going to insult your biological granddaughter like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was her biological granddaughter, and she was rted to Old Lady Cen by blood. ¡±

    Ye Zao was just a person with another surname.

    Cen Yuyan even suspected that Old Lady Cen had been bewitched by someone.

    So stupid that it made people want to cry.

    Wait.

    She had to find a chance to personally tear apart ye Zao¡¯s true colors in front of everyone.

 Chapter 844

    ¡°Chapter 844: 185: I¡¯ll break your leg. If my granddaughter-inw isn¡¯t good, who is? 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that time, Old Mrs. Cen will definitely regret it! ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°I don¡¯t have a granddaughter as stupid as you.¡±

    Stupid?

    Who is the stupid one?

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was holding a ball of fire in her heart as she held old Mrs. Cen¡¯s hand, she said with a lie, ¡°Grandma, I know that you have a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Although You Say So, you love me in Your Heart.¡±Old Mrs. Cen was the core figure of the CEN family. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was a sensible person. She knew that she couldn¡¯t offend Old Mrs. Cen now, so she could only swallow her anger and suck up to old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that old Mrs. Cen would soon see the truth, CEN Yuyan felt a lot better. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Cen pulled her hand back and looked at Cen Yuyan with a strange look. She narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Grandma, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan considered her words in her heart and continued, ¡°Grandma, the ce where Chenyu lives has been discovered by the illegitimate rice these few days. So, I want Chenyu to move in with us for a few days. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    Celebrities were most afraid of illegitimate rice.

    Song Chenyu had been very distressed these few days.

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Yuyan had asked Song Chenyu to move into the Cen family manor. ¡±

    ¡°The Cen family manor was not an ordinary manor. The security was top-notch, and ordinary people could not enter. ¡±

    ¡°When song Chenyu moved here, not only could he avoid the disturbance of the illegitimate rice, but he could also have the opportunity to be alone with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    It was killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°I advise you not to have such thoughts, because it will affect your height.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why will it affect your height?¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was full of question marks.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen picked up the walking stick at the side. ¡°Because I will break your legs. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was somewhat unwilling. ¡°Grandma, please let Chenyu move in. Our family has so many rooms. Are we afraid of having one more person living in it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When I say no, I mean no.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Let song Chenyu move in and your legs. You Choose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, do you really want to break my legs?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen did not have a smile on her face. ¡°If you dare to let song Chenyu live here, I will break your legs. If you really break them, I will support you for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart trembled when she heard that.

    She could feel that old Mrs. Cen was not joking with her.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan swallowed her throat. ¡°Grandma, I know that you have the heart of a bodhisattva. Chenyu is a girl, how pitiful it is to be alone outside! Now that she is being targeted by an illegitimate child, please help her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nced at Cen Yuyan and began to tidy up the paintings on the table, no longer paying attention to CEN Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± ¡±

    The old Mrs. Cen in the past was not like this at all.

    ¡°In Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes, Old Mrs. Cen had always been a very caring person. ¡±

    ¡°If this were in the past, old Mrs. Cen would definitely have agreed to let song Chenyu stay at the Cen family. ¡±

    And Now?

    She seemed to have changed into a different person.

    She had nopassion.

    When did old Mrs. Cen be like this?

    It started when she met ye Zao.

    ¡°When she thought of this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Ye Zao.

    ¡°It was all ye Zao¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zao, Song Chenyu would definitely have been able to smoothly stay at the CEN residence. ¡±

    ¡°After meeting ye Zao, Old Mrs. Cen began to be blind. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was clearly such a good daughter of the nation.

    ¡°However, old Mrs. Cen just couldn¡¯t see Song Chenyu. She even had an inexplicable dislike for song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma!¡±Cen Yuyan wasn¡¯t willing to give up just like that. She grabbed old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve never begged you for anything. This time, can you treat it as I¡¯m begging you? Just let Chenyu stay at home for a period of time. After she settles the matter of the illegitimate rice, she will move out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. This is impossible.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen brought the painting upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s back view and was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She turned to Zhou Xiang and said, ¡°Mom, please help me plead with Grandma! Don¡¯t you like Chenyu the most?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu was Zhou Xiang¡¯s idol.

    Song Chenyu was the star of one of Zhou Xiang¡¯s favorite television dramas in ancient times.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said with some embarrassment, ¡°If your grandmother doesn¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Are you willing to watch Chenyu be disturbed by the illegitimate food? Mom, please help Chenyu!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 845

    ¡°Chapter 845: 185: I¡¯ll break your leg. If my granddaughter-inw isn¡¯t good, who is? 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan knew Zhou Xiang the best.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was a soft-hearted person. As long as she begged Zhou Xiang, Zhou Xiang would definitely agree. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for Chenyu to move into our house. Your grandmother¡¯s disapproval is also reasonable. Shaoqing is on a business trip now. If Shaoqing doesn¡¯te back from a business trip, he will definitely go back home to live. When that timees, it will definitely not be suitable for Chenyu to live here too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang paused at this point and continued, ¡°Moreover, Chenyu is a big star. What do you think will happen if the paparazzi catches her staying in our house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang did not usually talk much and did not like to meddle in family matters, she was a big-picture person and considered everything very thoroughly. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing and song Chenyu were unmarried and unmarried.

    ¡°If song Chenyu really lived in the Cen family, even if nothing happened between the two of them, some things would still be spread. ¡±

    The entertainment industry was the most chaotic.

    How would it be spread?

    ¡°Of course, it would be spread as Cen Yuyan wanted it to be spread. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan wanted the paparazzi to capture song Chenyu living in the Cen family. This way, the media would definitely publicize it. At that time, Song Chenyu would be the CEN family¡¯s mistress. ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t expect that not only old Madam Cen didn¡¯t agree, even Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t agree! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯ve changed.¡±Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°How have I changed?¡±Zhou Xiang asked in confusion.

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. Chenyu has no rtives in the capital. Her only friend is me. If I don¡¯t help her, how can I be considered a friend? ¡°If this were in the past, you would definitely wee Chenyu to stay at our house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang frowned slightly. ¡°The past is the past, and now is the present. You have to know that Shaoqing already has a girlfriend. If he were to spread news about this with a female celebrity, what would it look like?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan felt very ufortable when she heard this.

    ¡°In the end, it was all because of ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zao, Song Chenyu would definitely have been able to move into the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan raised her head and looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a female celebrity? Mom, are you looking down on female celebrities?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was a person with a very good temper. She was not angry when Cen Yuyan spoke to her like this. Instead, there was a smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on female celebrities. I just feel that female celebrities live under the camera. If she really moves into our house, she will definitely be photographed by the paparazzi! ¡°This is not good. Anyway, fourth brother, don¡¯t think about this anymore. Your grandmother and I will not agree to it.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan thought that she could convince Zhou Xiang.

    She did not expect Zhou Xiang to be assimted by Old Madam Cen.

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Cen Yuyan softened her tone and began to act coquettishly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you beg me.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Mom, Chenyu is my best friend... During my most difficult time, she helped me. I also want to help her during her most difficult time.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not say anything.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said again, ¡°Mom...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang suddenly stood up from the chair. ¡°It¡¯s time to apply the facial mask. Fourth brother, I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. I¡¯m going to apply the facial mask.¡± ¡±

    Apply the facial mask?

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Could it be that in Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes, song Chenyu¡¯s safety was not as important as applying the facial mask? ¡±

    It had changed!

    It had changed!

    They had all changed!

    They had be so unfamiliar.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had not married into the Cen family yet, and they had already be like this. If ye Zhuo married into the Cen family, would the Cen family still be able to live in peace? ¡±

    No.

    Ye Zhuo must not be allowed to marry into the Cen family.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    No!

    ¡°Looking at Zhou Xiang¡¯s back as he went upstairs, Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, CEN Yuyan also left the CEN family and went to song Chenyu¡¯s hotel. ¡±

    ¡°Because his ce of residence had been discovered by the illegitimate rice, song Chenyu could only stay in the hotel now. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan stood in front of the hotel room door and knocked.

    ¡°When song Chenyu opened the door, he realized that it was Cen Yuyan. He said in surprise, ¡°Yuyan, why are you here sote?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood and wanted to chat with you.¡±Cen Yuyan lowered her head in dejection.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Song Chenyu held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Come in quickly.¡±

    Cen Yuyan followed song Chenyu into the house.

    ¡°Song Chenyu closed the door and pulled Cen Yuyan to the sofa in the living room to sit down. ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sighed and held song Chenyu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Chenyu, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu was baffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How did you let me down?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan did not directly answer song Chenyu¡¯s question. She continued, ¡°By the way, have you solved the problem of the illegitimate rice?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 846

    ¡°Chapter 846: 185: Break your leg. If my granddaughter-inw isn¡¯t good, who is? 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Song Chenyu shook his head.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I originally wanted to invite you to stay at our house, but who knew that my grandmother actually didn¡¯t agree! She even said that she wanted to break my leg! Do you think she¡¯s senile?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, you told your grandmother about this?¡±Song Chenyu¡¯s face was full of surprise.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, there¡¯s actually no need to tell your grandmother about this. Even if your grandmother agrees, I Won¡¯t stay at your house! Think about it. As a public figure, who doesn¡¯t have a few illegitimate children? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that pretentious!¡±¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°You¡¯re my best friend. I¡¯m helping you during your most difficult time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yuyan, I appreciate your kindness.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan hugged song Chenyu and said in a depressed voice, ¡°But I just want you to stay at my ce.¡±¡±

    A faint light shed in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes.

    She deliberately raised the issue of the illegitimate meal so that Cen Yuyan would take the initiative to invite her to stay at the Cen House.

    The matter did indeed develop in the direction she had thought.

    ¡°After Cen Yuyan learned of this matter, she immediately brought it up with old Mrs. Cen.¡±

    ¡°However, what song Chenyu did not expect was that old Mrs. Cen actually refused.¡±

    This was beyond song Chenyu¡¯s expectations.

    She originally thought that she could smoothly stay with the CEN family.

    It seemed that old Mrs. Cen¡¯s opinion of her was not just a little bit.

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Chenyu narrowed his eyes and suppressed the strange look in his eyes, he smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan, I know that you treat me as your best friend and family. I treat you the same. ¡°It¡¯s quite good that I¡¯m staying in a hotel now. Don¡¯t me your grandmother. The olddy has considered things more thoroughly. After all, I¡¯m a public figure. If I¡¯m not careful with my clothes, food, and amodation, I¡¯ll be exposed to the cameras. If I really stay at your house, I¡¯ll definitely bring trouble to Your House.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, you¡¯re just too optimistic.¡±Cen Yuyan looked at song Chenyu. ¡°You like to think of everything in the best direction. Do you know that you¡¯ll be bullied like this? !¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will bully me.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, song chenyu continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns tomorrow. Why Don¡¯t we invite Lu Xiu and have a pic in the countryside together?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of Lu Xiu. ¡°Sure!¡±

    She had not seen Lu Xiu for a long time.

    ¡°Although she knew that Lu Xiu liked ye Zhuo, she still could not control herself.¡±

    Lu Xiu liked song Chenyu to begin with.

    ¡°Song Chenyu had taken the initiative to ask him out. No matter how busy he was, he would always turn down the work at hand.¡±

    ¡°Early the next morning, Lu Xiu¡¯s car stopped at the hotel where song Chenyu was staying.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu put on a mask and sunsses and appeared downstairs with Cen Yuyan. When they saw Lu Xiu¡¯s car, the two of them immediately walked over and sat in the car.¡±

    ¡°After getting in the car, song Chenyu said, ¡°I want to rest in the backseat for a while. Why don¡¯t Yuyan go to the passenger seat?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan knew that song Chenyu was trying to set her and Lu Xiu up. She smiled and said, ¡°No need. You can just rest your head on my leg.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, that¡¯s notfortable.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°You go to the co-pilot seat. Lu Xiu, you don¡¯t mind if Yuyan sits in the co-pilot seat, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan half-pushed and half-pushed and went to the co-pilot seat.

    This was her first time sitting in Lu Xiu¡¯s co-pilot seat. It was also the first time she was so close to Lu Xiu. Her heart was racing and her face was extremely red.

    ¡°Song Chenyuy in the back seat, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly.¡±

    ¡°To her, asking Lu Xiu out today was killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it could make CEN Yuyan even more grateful to her.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, Cen Yuyan could have sat in Lu Xiu¡¯s co-pilot seat.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it could make Lu Xiu even more loyal to her.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan wasn¡¯t good at hiding her emotions, especially in front of the person she liked.¡±

    ¡°With Cen Yuyan chasing after her relentlessly, Lu Xiu was able to find out more about her.¡±

    She would never pester Lu Xiu.

    They arrived at their destination in a short while.

    ¡°Lu Xiu brought tents and pic utensils. Cen Yuyan looked at song Chenyu and said, ¡°Chenyu, if you haven¡¯t rested well, you can rest in the car for a while. Lu Xiu and I will go set up the tent.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°I was just about to say that, but I didn¡¯t expect you to say it in advance. Yuyan, you know me better than I do.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Who asked us to be good sisters? Isn¡¯t it normal for good sisters to have telepathic thoughts?¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Song Chenyu nodded.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Lu Xiu. ¡°Lu Xiu, let¡¯s go install the tent?¡±¡±

    Lu Xiu did not say anything. He took the tent and walked to the side.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan immediately caught up to Lu Xiu. ¡°Lu Xiu, wait for me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at the backs of the two, the smile on song Chenyu¡¯s face became even wider.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Cen family.

    Old Madam Cen brought ye Zhuo¡¯s painting to the gallery and had it framed.

    ¡°The Old Master of the gallery was in his seventies this year. He had a long beard and looked up at Old Madam Cen. ¡°Old Madam, May I know which famous artist your painting came from?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said humbly, ¡°This painting was painted by my granddaughter-inw. A child was just casually painting it for fun. I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself.¡±¡±

    Was he just casually painting for fun?

    ¡°If he was just casually painting for fun, then what would it look like if he were to get serious?¡±

    ¡°The old master gulped and looked up at Old Mrs. Cen. He then asked, ¡°Then are you selling this painting of yours?¡±¡±

 Chapter 847

    ¡°Chapter 847: 186: losing to an opponent like Miss Ye, I¡¯mpletely convinced! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m not selling.¡± ¡±

    The old master thought for a moment and then stretched out five fingers. ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer this amount.¡±

    Five hundred thousand.

    The Old Master had operated the gallery for many years.

    He could tell at a nce that the value of this painting in the future was far beyond five hundred thousand.

    Old Mrs. Cen smiled and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t sell it even if you offer 500 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°The old master thought that old Mrs. Cen wasining that the price was too low, so he quickly added, ¡°If you feel that the price is not enough, we can discuss it again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the price. I really won¡¯t sell this painting.¡±

    ¡°The old master continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this painting was painted by your granddaughter-inw? Sell it to me and let your granddaughter-inw paint another one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy said, ¡°Painting also requires time and energy. I don¡¯t want to tire my precious granddaughter-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the olddy really didn¡¯t want to sell it, the old master didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°After the painting was mounted, Old Lady Cen took the painting to a ce. ¡±

    Half an hourter.

    Old Lady Cen appeared in a teahouse.

    Sitting opposite her was a sage-like old man.

    ¡°The old man looked to be in his seventies or eighties. He wore a tang suit and looked at Old Lady Cen. ¡°Sister Tang, you asked me toe here today. Do you have something important to say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This old man was the elder of the traditional Chinese painting world, Qi Ziyue. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen did not say anything. She handed the painting scroll in her hand to elder qi and said, ¡°Take a look at this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder qi asked curiously, ¡°Is this a painting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just take a look and you¡¯ll find it.¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi opened the painting scroll. The expression in his eyes changed from indifference to shock. Finally, he asked in disbelief, ¡°You painted this painting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As an elder of the Chinese art world, when he saw this painting again, elder Qi seemed to have seen the future of the Chinese art world. ¡±

    ¡°Old Granny Cen smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched my brush for more than twenty years. How can I still paint such a painting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then who painted it?¡±Elder Qi was very curious.

    ¡°There was a hint of pride in old Granny Cen¡¯s eyes. ¡°My granddaughter-inw painted it. How is it? It¡¯s still passable, right?¡± ¡±

    Passable?

    How could such a drawing be called passable?

    It was simply a stroke of genius.

    ¡°Old Lady Qi said in disbelief, ¡°It was really drawn by your granddaughter-inw?¡±It was not the first time that Old Lady Cen had mentioned the word ¡®granddaughter-inw¡¯, but at first, Old Lady Qi did not take it to heart. ¡±

    She did not expect that this little girl had such a great talent!

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said speechlessly, ¡°What? Can I still lie to You? Can I get a coke if I Lie to You?¡± ¡±

    Elder Qi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Old Lady Cen had been a bit off-key since she was young.

    He was afraid that Old Lady Cen was teasing him.

    ¡°It could be seen from this painting that the person who painted was calm, meticulous, and very patient. ¡±

    This kind of patience was not something a young person could have.

    The most important thing was the foundation.

    ¡°Without decades of painting experience, one would not be able to draw with this kind of foundation. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m joking with You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi stroked his beard. ¡°Sister Tang, the 27th of next month is the day of the election for the President of the Association. Why Don¡¯t you bring your granddaughter-inw along?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen looked at elder Qi. ¡°Why? Are you going to be my granddaughter-inw¡¯s President?¡±

    President?

    Not just anyone could be the president of the association.

    ¡°As an elder of the Chinese art world, elder Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to such a thing. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Tang, you haven¡¯t been to the Chinese art world for many years. You can alsoe and participate in this art exhibition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, no problem.¡±Old Madam Cen agreed without hesitation. She added, ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee whether my granddaughter-inw can go or not. If she¡¯s not free, then I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Elder Qi nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Baron had been attacking the world¡¯s database for the past few days.

    He had changed threeputers.

    ¡°However, the progress bar was still 1% . ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This made Baron very depressed.

    ¡°Since he debuted at the age of 16, other than the famous Z, no one had made him suffer such a setback. ¡±

    In a fit of anger.

    Baron contacted his good brother in C country and prepared to work with his good brother to attack from both sides and break the firewall.

    ¡°Baron¡¯s brother was called William, and he was a very powerful hacker. William had brought Baron into the hacker world. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, the two of them had a very good rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°When he received a call from Baron, he was very surprised. ¡°There¡¯s such technology in China?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 848

    ¡°Chapter 848: 186: losing to an opponent like Miss Ye, I¡¯m convinced! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who Didn¡¯t know that China was a backward country.

    ¡°Therefore, in the hacker world, no one would put Chinese hackers in their eyes. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Baron would fall at the hands of Chinese people.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, William continued, ¡°Were you careless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baron said, ¡°A week ago, I had the same thoughts as you. However, the other party might not be Chinese and just temporarily work in China.¡± ¡±

    ¡°William smiled and said, ¡°No matter who he is, as long as the two of US work together, we will definitely be able to make him surrender.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you go online now. Let¡¯s talk online.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure,¡±William replied. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, William went online. ¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them had not worked together for a long time, they still had a tacit understanding. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that they were about to seed in cracking the firewall, William smiled and said, ¡°I thought this firewall was very powerful, but it turns out that it¡¯s just so-so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baron had been dealing with the other party for more than a week, so he knew that things were not that simple. ¡°We can¡¯t be happy too early. There were a few times when the progress bar had reached 99% , but it still fell short.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±William did not take this matter to heart.

    Sess!

    The originally stiff firewall was broken in an instant.

    Baron looked at theputer screen in disbelief.

    William¡¯sughter rang out once again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that everything would be for naught?¡±

    ¡°Impressive!¡±Baron gave William a thumbs up.

    ¡°At this moment, William¡¯s expression suddenly changed on the other end of the screen. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Baron asked.

    William frowned tightly. ¡°Look at theputer screen.¡±

    Baron looked up.

    What he saw on theputer screen was a picture of an inverted thumb.

    It was full of irony.

    ¡°At this moment, a line of text slowly appeared on the screen: [ two foolish sons, Daddy doesn¡¯t have time to y with you now. If you attack our database again, do you believe that Daddy will sell your personal information and address to the bounty hunter? ] ¡±

    ¡°At the bottom of the text, the precise location of the two was shown. ¡±

    Baron and William were both people who were put on bounty by various countries.

    ¡°If this information was leaked, their lives would be in danger. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Baron and William¡¯s faces turned pale. ¡±

    Especially William¡¯s.

    ¡°At first, he did not take him seriously. ¡±

    He did not expect him to be so powerful!

    Who was this person?

    ¡°Baron reacted at the first moment. He immediately followed the web page that the other party sent and edited a paragraph and sent it, ¡°Sorry, Dad! We were wrong! We were blind! Please show mercy and let us off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to his life, calling him daddy was nothing? ¡±

    William also quickly begged for mercy.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be the third time.¡±

    ¡°¡±Daddy, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be a next time. We swear!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this paragraph was sent over, everything on theputer screen disappeared. Everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. ¡±

    William¡¯s face was slightly pale as he panted heavily.

    ¡°Baron was also quite frightened. ¡°William, do you think the other party will go back on their word?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once their address was discovered by the bounty hunters, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°Baron never expected that he would provoke such a thorn. He also never expected that one day, he would fall into the hands of his peers. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Probably, probably not.¡±William was quite uncertain. ¡±

    ¡°Baron continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we run?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If the other party really sells our address to the bounty hunter, there¡¯s no point in running. Unless we never touch electronic products in our lives, otherwise, he¡¯ll have a way to track us.¡± ¡±

    Baron Sighed.

    ¡°Williamforted him, ¡°Since he has already promised us that he won¡¯t sell the information to the bounty hunter, I believe that he will definitely keep his promise. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the pic spot.

    Song Chenyu called Cen Yuyan to the side.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was still holding a freshly roasted kebab in her hand. ¡°Chenyu, do you have something to say to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded and continued, ¡°Yuyan, the weather today is pretty good. Why Don¡¯t you take advantage of today to confess to Lu Xiu and give yourself a chance as well as Lu Xiu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if he rejects me?¡±Cen Yuyan was a little worried.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find two-legged toads. Two-legged men are everywhere. You have such good conditions and are so beautiful. If Lu Xiu rejects you, it means that he has bad taste.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., song Chenyu continued, ¡°Both of you are not young anymore. There are some things that you have to say. Hiding them will only dy each other. Yuyan, in my heart, you have always been a person who can take things and let them go. You Dare to take responsibility.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 849

    ¡°Chapter 849: 186: losing to an opponent like Miss Ye, I¡¯mpletely convinced! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan felt that what song Chenyu said was very right.

    ¡°Since she liked it, she had to say it out loud.¡±

    Hiding was not her style.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, I know what to do.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan, I wish you sess. Lu Xiu is a little older than me. If the two of you seed, you¡¯ll be my sister-inw in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s face turned red from being called sister-inw, and her heart beat a little faster.¡±

    ¡°When the two of them walked to the stream again, Cen Yuyan looked at Lu Xiu. ¡°Lu Xiu, I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s go over there?¡±¡±

    Lu Xiu nced at song Chenyu.

    Song Chenyu smiled at Lu Xiu.

    ¡°Seeing this smile, Lu Xiu put down all the doubts in his heart and followed Cen Yuyan¡¯s footsteps to the side.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at the backs of the two people, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan brought Lu Xiu behind a huge banyan tree and stopped. Facing the handsome Lu Xiu, she suddenly had a kind of nervousness that she didn¡¯t know where to begin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Miss Cen, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan swallowed her throat, and raised her head to meet Lu Xiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lu Xiu.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s hands were sped together, but she didn¡¯t know how to say the words that were on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Lu, Lu Xiu, i...¡±¡±

    Lu Xiu looked at Cen Yuyan with impatience in his eyes.

    ¡°Through song Chenyu, he roughly knew Cen Yuyan¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Actually, even if song Chenyu didn¡¯t say it, he knew that Cen Yuyan liked him.¡±

    But Lu Xiu didn¡¯t have any feelings for Cen Yuyan.

    He liked girls who looked more reserved like song Chenyu.

    Cen Yuyan...

    Was too bold.

    Not suitable for him.

    ¡°Compared to Song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan was more or less like a clown.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Lu Xiu continued, ¡°Miss Cen, if you have something to say, can you say it quickly?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She looked at Lu Xiu and said in one go, ¡°Lu Xiu! I like you! I want you to be my boyfriend!¡±¡±

    ¡°After she finished speaking in one breath, Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart was finally relieved. She looked at Lu Xiu with anticipation in her eyes.¡±

    She was waiting for Lu Xiu¡¯s answer.

    What if Lu Xiu suddenly liked her and saw her?

    Who could say for sure if he liked this kind of thing?

    ¡°Besides, she wasn¡¯t much worse than ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, her family background was so good.¡±

    ¡°As long as Lu Xiu agreed to be with her, he would be Cen Shaoqing¡¯s brother-inw in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I already have someone I like.¡±Lu Xiu¡¯s tone was indifferent.¡±

    Someone I like.

    ¡°Even though Cen Yuyan was mentally prepared, she still found it difficult to ept it. Her eyes turned red instantly. ¡°Who is the person you like?¡±¡±

    ¡°I have noment.¡±

    ¡°Is it ye Zhuo?¡±Cen Yuyan continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Lu Xiu directly denied.¡±

    He only admired ye Zhuo.

    He didn¡¯t have any messy thoughts.

    It wasn¡¯t Ye Zhuo?

    Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then who is it? Do I know her?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, this is my privacy.¡±Lu Xiu looked at CEN Yuyan and continued, ¡°Miss Cen, there are many good men in this world. I believe that you will meet someone better in the future. It¡¯s me who can¡¯t match up to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°You can match up to me!¡±Cen Yuyan almost blurted out.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Lu Xiu bent down towards Cen Yuyan and walked to the side.

    Cen Yuyan squatted on the spot and sobbed.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was the first time she had been rejected by someone since she was born.

    In the past.

    ¡°No matter who she fancied, even if it was someone with a girlfriend, as long as she made a move, she would definitely be able to get it.¡±

    But this time...

    She was actually rejected.

    She was unwilling.

    Cen Yuyan was very unwilling.

    ¡°When she saw Lu Xiu walking over, song Chenyu immediately went up to him and asked in a low voice, ¡°You rejected Yuyan?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Xiu nodded.

    Song Chenyu frowned tightly. ¡°You clearly know that Yuyan is my friend. How can you reject her?¡±

    Lu Xiu looked at song Chenyu. ¡°Because I only have you in my heart. I only want to protect you.¡±

    Song Chenyu sighed. ¡°You should go back first. Yuyan definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you now.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you guys do?¡±Lu Xiu continued.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick us up. You Don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Lu Xiu drove away.

    ¡°Song Chenyu then walked to Cen Yuyan¡¯s side and squatted down tofort Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, isn¡¯t it just a man? It¡¯s nothing. He, Lu Xiu, doesn¡¯t like you. There are plenty of people who like you.¡±¡±

 Chapter 850

    ¡°Chapter 850: 186: losing to an opponent like Miss Ye, I¡¯mpletely convinced! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan cried until she was out of breath. ¡°But I only like him.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little unwilling.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Actually, losing to an opponent like miss ye isn¡¯t shameful.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan sniffed and raised her head to look at Song Chenyu. ¡°It¡¯s not ye Zao.¡±

    It¡¯s not ye Zao?

    A hint of panic shed across song Chenyu¡¯s eyes.

    Could it be...

    Lu Xiu had told Cen Yuyan the truth?

    But Lu Xiu had clearly promised her to keep it a secret.

    ¡°Song Chenyu tried his best to calm himself down and continued, ¡°If it¡¯s not Miss Ye, then who is it? Could it be that Lu Xiu likes someone else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure who exactly it is. I asked Lu Xiu, but he refused to tell me. He only said that the person wasn¡¯t Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan really couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of woman was so captivating that Lu Xiu even rejected her.

    Song Chenyu heaved a sigh of relief.

    She knew that Lu Xiu wouldn¡¯t betray her.

    ¡°¡±Lu Xiu said this probably to protect Miss Ye, right?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan looked at song Chenyu with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Miss Ye is fifth master¡¯s boyfriend after all, and you¡¯re Fifth Master¡¯s fourth sister. You and Miss Ye will be a family in the future. Lu Xiu is a very responsible person. He won¡¯t let his love be a burden to others. ¡°He once told me that he would devote his entire life to protect the person he likes. As long as he sees her happy, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger.

    ¡°Did he really say that?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, when have I ever lied to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did song Chenyu not lie to her, he also never lied. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan did not expect that she would still lose to ye Zhuo in the end.

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    What right did she have to make Lu Xiu Pay?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo! I hate her to death!¡±Cen Yuyan almost screamed.

    It was all ye Zao¡¯s fault!

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao, she would have been with Lu Xiu by now. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyuforted Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s hard to say if you like this kind of thing, just like how you like Lu Xiu. Moreover, Miss ye is indeed very outstanding. Otherwise, why do all men like her so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, a hint of jealousy shed in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes that was difficult to detect. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    She was very jealous of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°In her opinion, other than that face, ye Zhuo waspletely useless. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But Cen Shaoqing treated ye Zhuo as a treasure.

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    She had known Cen Shaoqing for many years.

    ¡°At that time, even Zhou Xiang recognized her. ¡±

    And Now?

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang did not seem to have changed much, in fact, her attitude toward her waspletely different from before. ¡±

    All these changes were because of ye Zao.

    If it was not for ye Zao.

    She would be the future mistress of the CEN family.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Wait! Ye Zao, just you wait! Sooner orter, I will let our family see her true colors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyan like this, Song Chenyu curled her lips slightly. ¡±

    It seemed that ye Zao was not far away from getting out of the Cen family.

    ¡°The position of Cen family¡¯s matriarch, aside from her. ¡±

    No one could even think of touching it!

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Chenyu narrowed his eyes, and a look of determination shed across his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at Cen Yuyan and said with a smile, ¡°Miss ye is indeed a person of great talent. Yuyan, your prejudice against her is too deep. To be honest, I¡¯mpletely convinced that I lost to an opponent like Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan snorted coldly. ¡°Chenyu, your heart is too good. Even a fly wouldn¡¯t bite a seamless egg! If ye Zao didn¡¯t deliberately seduce Lu Xiu, how could Lu Xiu fall in love with her!¡± ¡±

    What was so good about ye Zao?

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yuyan, you shouldn¡¯t have such a deep prejudice against Miss Ye. After all, Miss Ye wants to be a family with you. If you continue to have such a deep prejudice against Miss Ye, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to you. ¡°I see that your family treats miss ye very well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t it all because of my grandmother?¡±In Cen Yuyan¡¯s view, it was all old Madam Cen¡¯s fault. ¡°Shaoqing didn¡¯t like ye Zhuo to begin with, but my grandmother had to blindly get involved! She¡¯s already old, can¡¯t she take care of herself properly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was one thing for old Madam Cen to be deceived by Ye Zhuo, but now, she had even implicated the entire family into being deceived by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was simply a sinner of the CEN family.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen is old. Everything she does is for the sake of the future generations. Don¡¯t me her.¡±

    ¡°It was fine if song Chenyu did not say this, but once song Chenyu said this, Cen Yuyan became even angrier. ¡±

    For the sake of the future generations?

    ¡°If Old Mrs. Cen was thinking for the sake of the future generations, she would not be so muddle-headed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right now, I¡¯m really looking forward to my grandmother seeing ye Zhuo¡¯s true face! When that timees, I¡¯ll see if she still has the face to face people!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Yuyan, don¡¯t think so much.¡±Song Chenyu held Cen Yuyan and stood up from the ground. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan wiped her tears.

    ¡°The car that came to pick up the two of them had already arrived. Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she followed song Chenyu to the hotel. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was very depressed after being rejected by Lu Xiu. She went to sleep after arriving at the hotel.

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu received a message. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the message, song Chenyu narrowed his eyes. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Then, he wore a mask and sunsses and went to the basement of the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Superstar song, it¡¯s really not easy to meet you.¡± ¡±

    A young man with handsome features walked out from the back of a car. He looked no younger than song Chenyu. He had the standard appearance of a young hunk.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    The young man put his hands in his pockets. ¡°Give me the money.¡±

    ¡°You want money again?¡±Song Chenyu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just give you two million a few days ago?¡±

 Chapter 851

    ¡°Chapter 851: 187: Use Your Tricks Cen Yuyan, defeat the enemy in one move! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The young man continued, ¡°It¡¯s only two million. That was ten days ago. I¡¯ve already spent it all!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s tone was a little cold, ¡°You spent two million in ten days, and you went to gamble again?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±This is my business.¡±The young man said matter-of-factly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Just one sentence, are you going to pay or Not!¡±¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money now.¡±Song Chenyu looked at him and tried to suppress the anger in his heart.

    ¡°The young man said incredulously, ¡°How can a big star like you not have money? Who would believe you if you tell others?¡±¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have money.¡±

    ¡°The young man looked at song Chenyu and said, ¡°You earn tens of millions of dors for just one scene. Usually, there are many advertisements and endorsements. You Say You don¡¯t have money. Song Chenyu, do I look like a Fool to you?¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the young man continued, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you nicely now. Do you really want me to fall out with you? Let Me Tell You, a barefooted person is not afraid of wearing shoes. If you really make a big deal out of this, I¡¯ll see how you can survive in the entertainment industry!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, song Chenyu sighed helplessly. ¡°How much do you want?¡±¡±

    ¡°Give me ten million first.¡±

    ¡°Ten million?¡±Song Chenyu could not help but raise his voice. ¡°Zhou Rui! Do you think I¡¯m a bank owner? I only have one million now. Do you want it or Not!¡±

    ¡°¡±1 million? Song Chenyu, you¡¯re just sending away a beggar!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ount in a while. I really don¡¯t have 10 million. If you want to blow the matter up, Blow It Up! If you really blow the matter up, don¡¯t even think about getting 100,000, let alone 1 million!¡±¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, a sinister light appeared in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°To her, Zhou Rui was a demon.¡±

    It was exactly what Zhou Rui had said.

    A barefooted person was not afraid of wearing shoes.

    ¡°If she were an ordinary person, it would have been fine.¡±

    ¡°However, she was a star with dazzling starlight, and her every move was under the spotlight.¡±

    Her life was not allowed to have a single stain.

    ¡°Even if there was, she would do her best to cover it up.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui took the opportunity to stop. He looked at song Chenyu and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make it a million dors. I¡¯ll wait for the transfer of the money.¡±¡±

    Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious.

    Zhou Rui was also afraid that he would make song Chenyu anxious.

    ¡°When he heard this, song Chenyu heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°When he returned to the hotel room, Cen Yuyan had already gotten out of bed. She looked at song Chenyu and asked curiously, ¡°Chenyu, where did you go?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°I had something to do downstairs.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go brush my teeth first.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Yuyan¡¯s back, song Chenyu seemed to have thought of something. A faint light shed in his eyes. He picked up the phone at the side and sent a message.¡±

    ¡°[ at 9:30 pm, I¡¯ll wait for you at the legendary restaurant. ]¡±

    ¡°After sending this message, song Chenyu walked to the bathroom as if nothing had happened and asked Cen Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, what are we eating tonight?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°I might have to go home for a while, so I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Chenyu nodded.

    ¡°At 9:30 pm, Song Chenyu arrived at the legendary bar on time.¡±

    ¡°The person she was meeting was none other than Zhou Rui, the young hunk who had asked her for money in the basement of the hotel.¡±

    It had always been Zhou Rui who took the initiative to look for Song Chenyu.

    This was the first time that song Chenyu had taken the initiative to look for Zhou Rui.

    Zhou Rui was very curious. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Song Chenyu leaned over and sat opposite Zhou Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t you like money? I¡¯m here to give you money.¡±

    Give Money?

    ¡°When he heard this, Zhou Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve gathered ten million?¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu took out a photo and ced it opposite Zhou Rui.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhou Rui frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Do you know the Cen Family?¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui shook his head.

    ¡°He hade from a small ce. In the capital, other than knowing a bunch of scoundrels, he only knew song Chenyu. He did not know anything about the Cen family.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu tapped the table with his finger and continued, ¡°The CEN family is the number one family in China. The person in the photo is CEN Fifth Master¡¯s fourth sister, Cen Yuyan.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui did not know about the CEN family, but he knew about CEN fifth master.¡±

    CEN fifth master¡¯s great name shocked both the underworld and the white world.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°If you can handle Cen Yuyan, you¡¯ll be the Cen family¡¯s son-inw and CEN fifth master¡¯s brother-inw in the future. At that time, you¡¯ll be above everyone else. Do you want anything?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had just been rejected by Lu Xiu, and it was time for her to beforted.¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Rui¡¯s character was a bit rotten, her looks weren¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Instead of letting Zhou Rui pester her, it was better to think of a way to get it over with once and for all.¡±

 Chapter 852

    ¡°Chapter 852: 187: Cen Yuyan, one move to defeat the enemy! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Once Zhou Rui took care of Cen Yuyan, she would have another helper in the Cen family. ¡±

    This was killing two birds with one stone for song Chenyu.

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at song Chenyu. ¡°This is the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss! CEN fifth Master¡¯s biological sister, you want me to take care of her? What kind of international joke is This!¡±Although Zhou Rui recognized his looks, song Chenyu was still the Cen family¡¯s daughter, after all, the other party was the Cen family¡¯s daughter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Yuyan is my best friend.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°As long as you do as I say, in less than a month, she will take the initiative to pursue you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±Zhou Rui did not dare to believe it.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui picked up the photo on the table and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°CEN fifth master is already 31 this year. Doesn¡¯t that mean that his sister is even older?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu did not deny it. ¡°Cen Yuyan is 37 this year.¡±

    ¡°36?¡±Zhou Rui stood up from his chair. ¡°You want me to serve a 37-year-old woman?¡±

    Zhou Rui was only 20 this year.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Yuyan was 17 years younger than him.

    This made Zhou Rui somewhat unable to ept it.

    ¡°After all, he had dated girls who were only 18 or 19 years old. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan could already be his mother at this age!

    Song Chenyu raised his head and looked at Zhou Rui. ¡°Being able to get close to Cen Yuyan is something that no one can hope for. You shouldn¡¯t be ignorant of your fortune. Do you know how much Cen Yuyan¡¯s worth is?¡±

    ¡°¡±When you¡¯re with her, not only will your status rise with the tide, but your entire family will also rise with the tide.¡±Speaking up to this point, song Chenyu paused, then, he continued, ¡°Compared to the CEN family, a small celebrity like me is nothing. In any case, you only have one chance. Think about it carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Rui was stunned. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was right.

    ¡°Compared to the CEN family, what was song Chenyu? ¡±

    ¡°If he could be the CEN family¡¯s son-inw, then even fifth master CEN would have to be respectful to him. ¡±

    Besides.

    ¡°As long as he had money, what kind of woman would he want to y with? ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of this, Zhou Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Do you really have a way to make Cen Yuyan chase after me?¡± ¡±

    Being chased by Cen Yuyan and him taking the initiative to chase after Cen Yuyan were two different concepts.

    ¡°¡±Just listen to me.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I go back.¡± ¡±

    No one knew Cen Yuyan better than she did.

    Song Chenyu knew clearly what Cen Yuyan liked and disliked.

    ¡°As long as she made a move, CEN Yuyan would not be able to escape. ¡±

    ¡°After meeting Zhou Rui, song Chenyu returned to the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°After settling Zhou Rui¡¯s matter, song Chenyu was in a very good mood. He poured himself a ss of red wine and nned to celebrate. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking the red wine, song Chenyu checked Cen Yuyan¡¯s recent schedule. ¡±

    ¡°Three dayster, Cen Yuyan would be attending a celebrity party. ¡±

    Perhaps.

    This was a chance.

    She had to think of a way to let Zhou Rui get the admission ticket.

    ¡°As a big star, it was not difficult for song Chenyu to get the admission ticket after he had helped song Chenyu umte a lot of connections in the circle. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, song Chenyu easily got the admission ticket to the party. ¡±

    ¡°After getting the admission ticket, Song Chenyu met Zhou Rui again and conveniently told him some things. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Yuyan is arrogant and conceited. She¡¯s too smart. Because she¡¯s the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss, she¡¯s been pampered since she was young. All these years, with her family background, she¡¯s gained countless suitors. As long as you act different from other men, she¡¯ll definitely notice you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at song chenyu and asked doubtfully, ¡°How is it different?¡± ¡±

    The corners of Song Chenyu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Do the opposite.¡±

    Do the opposite?

    Zhou Rui still found it hard to understand. ¡°Don¡¯t give me such cultured words. Just tell me what to do.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu cursed ¡®idiot¡¯in his heart and continued, ¡°You have to ignore her, despise her, and look down on her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Zhou Rui understood. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this ying hard to get?

    ¡°He only knew that women often yed hard to get with men, but he did not expect that men could also use this trick on women. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°Song Chenyu hates those gigolos who live off women. Before she falls for the trap, you¡¯d better restrain yourself. Only women who fall in love have zero IQ.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right,¡±song Chenyu seemed to have suddenly remembered something. ¡°Cen Yuyan likes Mr. Fujiino¡¯s Virgo. After you go back, take a look at this work and search for some analysis online.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 853

    ¡°Chapter 853: 187: Cen Yuyan¡¯s tricks, one move to defeat the enemy! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was creating amonnguage.

    ¡°Zhou Rui nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu raised her goblet to Zhou Rui. ¡°I wish you all the best.¡±

    ¡°Thinking that she would be able to get rid of Zhou Rui¡¯s threat soon, song Chenyu felt extremelyfortable.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhou Rui also raised his goblet. ¡°Let¡¯s have a good cooperation.¡±

    Three dayster.

    The banquet began.

    Cen Yuyan went to attend on time.

    ¡°During the process of attending the banquet, she was attracted by a tall figure.¡±

    ¡°The other party looked to be about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. His facial features were handsome, and when he smiled, there was a warm light in his eyes.¡±

    It made people unconsciously look at him.

    A Little Puppy.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had grown up, so what kind of man had she not seen before?¡±

    ¡°She had a boyfriend who was a little puppy like this. Later on, they got tired of being together and broke up.¡±

    ¡°The reason why this little boy was able to attract Cen Yuyan was because from the start of the banquet until now, he had never looked her in the eye once.¡±

    Even if others came over with wine sses and called her cen fourth miss.

    ¡°Over the years, Cen Yuyan was used to being ttered and had long been tired of such things.¡±

    ¡°When she suddenly saw a person who couldn¡¯t be bothered with her, CEN Yuyan¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted to him.¡±

    ¡°What surprised Cen Yuyan the most was that this little boy had always kept himself clean and kept a distance from the opposite sex. Even if a girl specifically came to pick him up, he would politely reject her.¡±

    This man.

    Seemed to be more outstanding than Lu Xiu.

    Cen Yuyan drank a mouthful of red wine and calmly retracted her gaze.

    ¡°Zhou Rui knew that Cen Yuyan was paying attention to him, and there was a smug look in his eyes.¡±

    Song Chenyu really did not lie to him.

    ¡°Three hourster, the banquet ended.¡±

    It had started to rain in the sky.

    Cen Yuyan walked out of the door and subconsciously ced her bag on her head.

    ¡°At this moment, an umbre was ced above her head. ¡°Use my umbre.¡±¡±

    It was a very warm tone.

    Cen Yuyan looked up and saw a familiar face. She subconsciously took the umbre. ¡°Th-thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±After saying that, Zhou Rui walked into the rain.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to use an umbre?¡±¡±

    ¡°My driver is waiting for me in front.¡±

    Cen Yuyan jogged over and chased after him. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name? Can you give me your contact information? I¡¯ll get someone to give you the umbre tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, it¡¯s just an umbre.¡±¡±

    ¡°Before Cen Yuyan could react, the man¡¯s figure had already disappeared in the rain.¡±

    Cen Yuyan looked at the umbre in her hand. The handle of the umbre still seemed to carry the warmth of the man¡¯s palm. She originally thought that he was using the umbre to hit on her and ask for her contact information. She didn¡¯t expect that he was just simply lending her an umbre.

    She was thinking too much.

    ¡°The corners of Cen Yuyan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and her originally gloomy heart suddenly became clear.¡±

    ¡°All the way back to Song Chenyu¡¯s residence, Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with a smile.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing her like this, song chenyu smiled and teased, ¡°Yuyan, are you lucky?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan shook her head. ¡°No, I just suddenly realized that there are many men in this world who are better than Lu Xiu. There¡¯s no need for me to hang myself on a tree.¡±¡±

    ¡°A faint light shed across song Chenyu¡¯s eyes as he said happily, ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s great that you can think like that. I¡¯ve always been worried that you won¡¯t be able to pass this test.¡±¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡±Cen Yuyan took off her high heels. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a man? Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t live without him? I don¡¯t believe that Ye Zhuo can make all the men in the world fall in love with her!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, Miss Ye is really outstanding. Otherwise, Lu Xiu wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Miss Ye so badly. In order to protect Miss Ye, he didn¡¯t even dare to admit who he liked.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes shed with a gloomy light.

    Just wait.

    A fickle woman like ye Zao would one day receive retribution.

    ¡°Song Chenyu walked over and patted Cen Yuyan on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, okay, Yuyan, I was just joking with you!¡±¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ye Zao was sitting in front of hisputer and broadcasting live. After a game of chess, Ye Zao received a PK invitation.¡±

    The invitee.

    Little Yu¡¯er.

    ¡°Looking at her profile picture, she was a great beauty.¡±

    [ little Yu¡¯er? Isn¡¯t she the new chess streamer? ]

    ¡°[ ye, quickly agree! ]¡±

    [ I heard that this little Yu¡¯er is quite amazing. ]

    [ I went to watch her live stream a few days ago. Her chess style is indeed not bad. ]

    ¡°[ F * ck, is the goddess going to have apetition with the goddess? ]¡±

    ¡°Seeing that everyone was quite excited, Ye Zhuo clicked to agree to the invitation.¡±

 Chapter 854

    ¡°Chapter 854: 187: Cen Yuyan, one move to defeat the enemy! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lian Mai seeded.

    ¡°An exquisite baby face appeared on the screen. ¡°Hello, senior leaf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Little Yu¡¯er had joined Miao Yin tform three months ago. She was a retired national yer and had started learning chess at the age of seven.

    ¡°In the past three months, Little Yu¡¯er had challenged many chess live streamers and had yet to lose. ¡±

    ¡°Because of this record, Little Yu¡¯er was now firmly known as the second elder sister of the live broadcast world. ¡±

    ¡°If she could be the first elder sister, who would be willing to be the second elder sister? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after watching ye Zao¡¯s two live broadcasts, Little Yu¡¯er decided to send ye Zao a PK invitation. ¡±

    As long as she could defeat ye Zao.

    She would be the first elder sister in the future.

    She had carefully observed ye Zao¡¯s go style.

    ¡°She realized that ye Zao¡¯s go moves were not very clear, and he did not have a n either. Every move he made was his own. Being able to be the first elder sister was just luck. ¡±

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er revealed a smile. ¡°Senior Ye, I¡¯ve been watching your livestream sincest year. I¡¯m your loyal fan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ ah Ah Ah, so little Yu¡¯er likes our ye Zao too. ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m in love. I¡¯m going to follow her. ]

    [ I¡¯m going too. ]

    ¡°Seeing that many of ye Zao¡¯s fans were climbing over the wall to follow her, the smile on Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s face became even more intense. ¡±

    ¡°After she won against Ye Zao, Ye Zao¡¯s 90 million fans would probably lose half of their fans. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for liking it.¡±Ye Zao controlled the game to enter the game page. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The system automatically divided the pieces.

    Ye Zao was given the ck pieces.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll start first then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The PK officially began.

    ¡°In order to win against Ye Zao, Little Yu¡¯er specially made a set of ns and followed the n. In a short while, she had already eaten a car full of ye Zao¡¯s guns. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao¡¯s side, she did not even get a small soldier to eat. ¡±

    ¡°However, the fans were not anxious. ¡±

    This was because this was ye Zao¡¯s usual routine.

    ¡°In the end, Ye Zao would definitely be able to turn defeat into victory! ¡±

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er naturally knew of ye Zao¡¯s tactics, so she was not in a hurry. She continued to follow the n and ate ye Zao¡¯s taxi. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was about to win, Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡±

    Ye Zao moved the soldier one step closer.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er moved a cannon. ¡°A general with two cannons has no son. Senior, thank you for letting me win.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡±Ye Zao jumped over and ate the cannon behind him.

    Xiao Yu¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. Only then did she realize that this was a trap set by ye Zao.

    She did not expect ye Zao to be able to break the dual cannon general¡¯s situation.

    Those who knew chess knew that the dual cannon general would definitely die.

    [ ye Zi 666666! ]

    [ the user¡¯s dog: give out a sports car. ]

    [ the sky-toppling Purple Gold Hammer 1225: give out a peerless beauty. ]

    [666666! ]

    Xiao Yu¡¯er narrowed her eyes and tried her best to calm herself down.

    She had only lost one cannon.

    She had taken all of Ye Zao¡¯s cars and cannons.

    She was still the one who had the upper hand now.

    ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Senior, you are really amazing. You can even crack the double cannon general.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    No Big Deal?

    What did ye Zao Mean?

    Xiao Yu¡¯er had seen conceited people before.

    She had never seen someone as conceited as ye Zao.

    She had to defeat ye Zao.

    Xiao Yu¡¯er continued to take the next step.

    Ye Zao also took a small step.

    ¡°At this moment, she received a message. ¡±

    It was from Li Shang.

    ¡°[ President Ye, are you free to meet tomorrow? ] ¡±

    Ye Zao operated the mouse with one hand and replied to the message with his phone in the other. [ yes. ]

    [ then I will wait for you at the usual ce at 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. ]

    ¡°[ Okay. ] When the message was sent, it was Hei Zi¡¯s turn to leave. Ye Zao casually moved the elephant a step and ate the other side¡¯s pawn. ¡±

    Little Yu¡¯er looked at the situation on the chessboard and her heart was beating fast.

    She was tricked.

    Ye Zao was tricked.

    ¡°In order to win against Ye Zao, she specially dug a trap. ¡±

    Using a pawn to exchange for a general was simply too straightforward.

    ¡°When she set up the trap, Little Yu¡¯er was still worried that ye Zao would see through it. ¡±

    Now it seemed that.

    Ye Zao¡¯s chess skills were only so-so. He could not even see through such an obvious trap.

    Little Yu¡¯er covered the smile on her lips very well and continued to carry out the next trap.

    She would definitely make ye Zao admit defeat.

    ¡°After sending the message, ye Zao put his phone aside and looked at the screen, continuing the live broadcast. ¡±

    ¡°[ ye, you seemed to have made a wrong move. ] ¡±

    [ F * ck! F * ck! The other party is going to be the general! ]

    ¡°[ ye, you¡¯re not going to lose, are you? ] ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the words on the bullet screen, ye Zao finally reacted. He had just focused on sending a message to Li Shang and made a wrong move. ¡±

    ¡°Chess was closely linked. One wrong move, one wrong move. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the situation on the chessboard was in a dilemma. ¡±

    The first step was death.

    The second step was retreat or death.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    Interesting.

    ¡°She liked smart opponents the most. Since the other party wanted to trick her, she would grant her one chance. ¡±

    Little Yu¡¯er stared at the chess board closely.

    Vault.

    It had to be the vault horse.

    ¡°Once ye Zao jumped the horse, she would be the general. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zao controlled the mouse and moved the horse over.

    Okay.

    This was great.

    Little Yu¡¯er was so excited that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    The Vault Horse.

    Ye Zao finally jumped the horse.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er immediately moved the carriage over and ate ye Zao¡¯s horse, facing the general directly! ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s a trap!¡±

    ¡°This little Yu¡¯er seems to be a little powerful.¡±

    ¡°Is she trying to be a full-fledged sister?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Ye?¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye, hang in there! Don¡¯t Lose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao¡¯s live broadcast, he had never lost to anyone. ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time he was at a disadvantage. Seeing that he was about to lose, his fans were all very anxious. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were light. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s see how dad will defeat the enemy in one move.¡±

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855: 188: Yezi is so handsome! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ F * ck, Yezi is so handsome. ]¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°[ video recording, video recording! ]¡±

    [ this voice sounds like a queen. ]

    ¡°[ I, Yezi, AM awesome. ]¡±

    Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s expression did not change.

    She felt that ye Zao was too conceited.

    ¡°In the current situation, ye Zao could not save himself.¡±

    She was going to lose for sure!

    The bulletments on Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s side were also very interesting.

    ¡°[ sister Yi is already at the end of her life, and she¡¯s still pretending! ]¡±

    [ sister Yi¡¯s position is gone. ]

    ¡°[ I¡¯m dying ofughter, someone like her still wins. ]¡±

    ¡°[ I thought sister Yi was very powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect her to lose to our little Yu¡¯er. ]¡±

    ¡°[ sister Yu, you can do it! ]¡±

    ¡°[ sister Yu, V587! ]¡±

    [ punch sister Yu¡¯s time card crazily. ]

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s fans were all crazier. They were still not satisfied with sending bulletments in Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s live stream room, but they actually climbed over the wall and came to ye Zao¡¯s side.¡±

    [ a certain elder sister¡¯s position is gone. ]

    [ hahaha! ]

    ¡°[ it¡¯s a little embarrassing. If I Were you, I would just find a hole in the ground and hide. ]¡±

    [ one move to defeat the enemy? I think it¡¯s certain death! ]

    ¡°[ you¡¯re not as good as her, yet you¡¯re still not being modest. You¡¯re Really Shameless! ]¡±

    ¡°[ it¡¯s already sote, yet you¡¯re still so proud. If you apologize to our little sister Yu Now, our little sister Yu can consider letting you die a less ugly death. ]¡±

    ¡°[ fish fans, please take care of yourself, okay? This is Leaf¡¯s live stream room! ]¡±

    [ apologize to leaf! ]

    [ a bunch of lunatics. ]

    ¡°[ leaf, ignore them. ]¡±

    ¡°[ really, what kind of idol has what kind of fans. A certain elder sister has already lost so badly, yet she¡¯s still licking the dog! Disgusting licking the dog! ]¡±

    [ I should call her second elder sister. ]

    ¡°[ yes, yes, yes, licking the dog is too disgusting. ]¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the gunpowder on the bullet screen was getting stronger, ye Zao nced at the screen and said in a t tone, ¡°Babies, don¡¯t be angry. As the saying goes, don¡¯t argue with a fool. Daddy loves teaching people!¡±¡±

    [ Love Ye! ]

    ¡°[ Father Ye, you can do it! ]¡±

    ¡°[ ye is right, don¡¯t argue with a fool. ]¡±

    [ I Knew Ye wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was afraid of trouble. ]

    [ you¡¯re the kind of person who teaches others how to Behave! ]

    [ I think it¡¯s more like you¡¯re embarrassed. ]

    Teach others how to behave?

    Who taught whom to behave?

    ¡°¡±Senior, I¡¯m going to be a general.¡±Little Yu¡¯er raised her eyes slightly.¡±

    ¡°On the screen, Ye Zhuo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen. He could only see a pair of beautiful hands controlling the keyboard and mouse. However, from these hands, one could see how the owner of the hands looked like a city-toppling beauty.¡±

    A clear and shallow voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°Are you sure you can be a general?¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very soft voice, but it made little Yu¡¯er stunned. ¡°My Car ate your elephant. Your General had nowhere to go and could only be my general.¡±¡±

    ¡°Take a closer look.¡±

    Little Yu¡¯er carefully looked at the situation on the chessboard. Only then did she realize that ye Zao¡¯s remaining cannon was waiting for her to move the car away.

    The car could not leave.

    ¡°But if the car did not leave, the car would be eaten. Ye Zao would still be the general in the next step.¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Little Yu¡¯er became the person who was caught in a dilemma.¡±

    The bullet screen immediately exploded.

    ¡°[ holy shit! Leaf is awesome! The opposite party, does this feel good to teach a person a lesson? ]¡±

    ¡°[ second brother in ten thousand years still wants to turn the tables? With our father ye around, you will never be the boss! ]¡±

    ¡°[ hahaha, I¡¯m dying of Laughter. -RSB-¡±

    [ where are those people who were jumping up and down just now? Why are they gone? ]

    [ I knew that Ye Zi wouldn¡¯t let us down. ]

    ¡°[ Ye Zi is still me, Ye Zi! ]¡±

    ¡°[ upstairs, you should say that your father is still your father. ]¡±

    [ Ahhh! My whole body is exploding! ]

    ¡°-LSB- damn, it¡¯s so hot. ]¡±

    ¡°[ do you still remember Ye Zi¡¯s ssic saying? Unless father doesn¡¯t want to win, no one can let father lose. ]¡±

    [ kneel down for Daddy. ]

    ¡°-lDaddyaYey ye, please ept my knees. ]¡±

    [ Daddy Ye is still your Daddy Ye. ]

    ¡°[ I didn¡¯t like chess at first. After watching Daddy Ye¡¯s live broadcast, I signed up for a chess training ss. I¡¯m going to enter the Chess Association soon. Everyone, please give me your blessings. ]¡±

    -lDaddyaYey ye is the faith in my life! ]

    Little Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t expect that the final situation would turn out like this.

    She had always thought that she would win.

    ¡°Even now, she felt that all of this was incredible.¡±

    How did she lose?

    ¡°Other than being eaten by ye Zhuo, what was wrong with her?¡±

    The smile on Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s face almost could not be maintained.

    ¡°Because she had watched ye Zhuo y chess, Little Yu¡¯er thought that she knew ye Zhuo¡¯s tricks very well.¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that ye Zhuo, who seemed to be nonchnt, would always fall into her trap. In fact, when she fell into the trap, she was also setting traps.¡±

    She had been careless.

    She had been so focused on setting up a trap for ye Zao that she had forgotten about the danger.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er raised her head to look at the camera, trying to make her expression look more natural. ¡°Senior Ye, it¡¯s my fault that I¡¯m not as good as you.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Winning and losing is the norm in war. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, Ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Although fans are fans and idols are idols, the two can not be tied together. ¡°But I just checked. The person who attacked me and my fans in my live broadcast room is the manager of your fan group. I have memorized the ID numbers of those people. I will send them to you in a while. ¡°I hope that after the broadcast, I can see them apologizing to us on Miao Yin!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! Ye Zao is such a fan!¡±

    ¡°¡±Father Ye, I love you!¡±¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to stand up for us.¡±

    ¡°Father ye is so warm.¡±

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to say such a thing. She braced herself and said, ¡°Okay, senior, I got it.¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±Ye Zao was about to reach out and cut off the microphone.

    ¡°¡±Senior, Wait a moment,¡±little Yu¡¯er continued to say.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Little Fish said again, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s add each other as friends. Next time, we¡¯ll ask for chess skills.¡±¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zao didn¡¯t wait for little fish to speak and directly cut off the wheat.¡±

    [ ye is so tough! ]

    [ I like people like Ye. ]

    ¡°[ ye, from now on, I¡¯ll be your brain-dead fan. ]¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao livestreamed a game, then turned off the livestream and went to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°In the morning, Ye Shu picked a lot of fresh rose petals and sent them over. At this time, she just happened to take a bath in rose petal essential oil.¡±

    Good skin also needed to be managed.

    ¡°Otherwise, no matter how good the skin was, it would be riddled with holes.¡±

    ¡°At ten o¡¯clock the next morning, ye Zao arrived at the old ce that Li Shang mentioned on time.¡±

    It was a cafe near Beijing University.

    ¡°When ye Zhuo arrived, Li Shang was already sitting by the window, waiting for her. It seemed that he had been here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuoe over, Li Shang quickly stood up. ¡°Director Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°Uncle Li.¡±

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856: 189: invited to the program (first watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo leaned over and sat opposite Li Shang. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Li, how many times have I told you? You Don¡¯t have to call me CEO Ye. Just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shang said, ¡°How can I Do That!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was rtively young, Li Shang had never treated ye Zhuo as a little girl. ¡±

    ¡°A superior was a superior, and a leader was a leader. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao had never behaved like a teenager. ¡±

    ¡°Since Li Shang was like this, Ye Zao did not force him. He continued, ¡°By the way, Uncle Li, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shang took out a document. ¡°Recently, there is a variety show called ¡®life in the country¡¯that wants to invite you to participate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Variety show?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He reached out to take the document and casually flipped through a few pages.

    ¡°From theck of interest on his face, it was obvious that he was not interested in this variety show. ¡±

    ¡°After all, when this person was broadcasting live, he did not even want to show his face. ¡±

    ¡°Asking her to participate in a variety show, wasn¡¯t this a joke? ¡±

    ¡°Li Shang knew it in his heart, but he still hoped that ye Zao could participate, he then said, ¡°President Ye, although ourpany is currently in an explosive phase, we still need poprity and promotion. Once you participate in this program, not only can we save a huge amount of endorsement fees, but we can also increase thepany¡¯s poprity. It¡¯s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Do you want to consider it?¡± ¡±

    This was equivalent to advertising for thepany for free...

    It was still very cost-effective.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had recently donated arge sum of money to a poor mountain vige anonymously, and he had previously given Lin Jin city a ck card. ¡±

    He was indeed quite short of money now.

    If he saved the endorsement fee to buy desserts.

    It seemed to be not bad.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°After that.., li Shang continued, ¡°Moreover, this ¡®brave torrent into the countryside¡¯variety show is different from other shows. It¡¯s said that this show doesn¡¯t have a script or lines, so it¡¯s rather interesting. Just treat it as a tour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and continued, ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shang said, ¡°There are three episodes in total. One episode willst seven days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When will it start?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Li Shang continued, ¡°If you agree, you can join the group in a week.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll join.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Shang looked at ye Zhuo in disbelief.

    ¡°Have you brought the contract?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Li Shang quickly took out the contract.

    Ye Zao took the contract and signed it cleanly.

    Li Shang looked at the words on the contract and still felt a little confused.

    Everything seemed to be going too smoothly.

    ...

    On the other side.

    At Tianhua Entertainment.

    ¡°Song Chenyu pushed open the door to his manager¡¯s office. ¡°Brother Chao, you were looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chenyu is here.¡±Ma Chao immediately stood up from his office chair. ¡°The filming of the second season of ¡®country¡¯is about to begin. The program team would like to invite you to be their resident guest.¡±

    ¡®Brave Torrent¡¯s country life¡¯was a very popr summer variety show.

    ¡°The first season of filming in Meizhoust year had a viewership of over 2 billion when it first aired. It had made quite a few celebrities famous, and it had even made an old actress famous. ¡±

    ¡°As the most popr actress in Tianhua Entertainment, Song Chenyu naturally received the best resources. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after obtaining the spot, Ma Chao was the first to think of Song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Although song Chenyu did notck traffic now, with how popr country was now, it was not wrong to increase the exposure. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s poprity was not low to begin with. If she performed well on country, she would definitely reach another peak. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu frowned slightly. ¡°Brother Chao, you should know that I dislike reality shows the most.¡± ¡±

    Every celebrity in the entertainment industry had their own persona.

    The slightest carelessness in participating in a reality show would cause the persona to fall apart.

    Song Chenyu only wanted to act well and did not want to participate in these messy variety shows.

    ¡°Ma Chao handed song Chenyu a document, ¡°This is the guest list for ¡®country¡¯. In the second season, other than Wei Xingzhi, there are also Lu Qi and song Yiwan. Although Lu Qi and song Yiwan have only debuted recently, their traffic and poprity are very good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ma Chao continued, ¡°I think they even hired a streamer who is very popr on the Miao Yin tform recently. What¡¯s his name...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Chao Thought for a long time before his eyes finally lit up, ¡°Sitara YC¡¯s Ye! Yes, that¡¯s her! Don¡¯t look down on her just because she¡¯s a live streamer. She has over 90 million fans on the tform and is about to break through 100 million! Chenyu, this opportunity is really rare. I hope you can consider it carefully!¡± ¡±

    Sitara YC¡¯s Ye?

    A faint light shed across song Chenyu¡¯s originally calm eyes.

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, Ye Zao¡¯s Streamer name on Miao Yin tform was ye of Sitara YC. ¡±

    Could it really be ye Zao?

    She did not expect ye Zao to participate in such a variety show.

    Could it be that ye Zao wanted to debut as a star?

    Debut?

    Did Ye Zao really think that it was so easy to enter the entertainment industry?

    With her around.

    Ye Zao would not be able to sessfully debut!

    ¡°Song Chenyu quickly flipped through a few pages of the name list. When she saw ye Zao¡¯s name, she raised her eyebrows slightly. A bright light shed in her eyes as she looked up at Ma Chao, she smiled and said, ¡°Since brother Chao has already said so, then if I don¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t I be letting down brother Chao¡¯s good intentions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Chao looked up happily. ¡°Chenyu, does that mean that you agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Chenyu nodded.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ma Chao smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you. We¡¯ll enter the set in a week.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Brother Chao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    ...

    ¡°A weekter, the filming crew of ¡®vige¡¯really started filming in a small mountain vige in the East Continent. ¡±

    ¡°The small mountain vige was surrounded by mountains on all sides and had a beautiful scenery. However, the location was a little remote. After getting off the ne, they had to take a three-hour car ride before they could reach their destination. ¡±

    At this time.

    Three people had already gathered in the small farm courtyard arranged by the program team.

    They were the well-known actor Wei Xingzhi.

    Wei Xingzhi was 49 years old this year. He had been there since thest episode of the program.

    ¡°He had be famous early, and everyone addressed him as teacher Wei. ¡±

    The other two people were Lu Qi and song Yiwan.

    The three of them were sitting in the courtyard and chatting.

    ¡°Dongzhou was a tropical region. It was summer all year round, and the hot sun was roasting the earth. Although the small courtyard was shaded by trees, the three of them were still extremely hot. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi went into the house and brought out three bottles of ice-cold c. ¡°Teacher Wei, Yi Wan, have some c.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The two of them thanked him.

    Wei Xingzhi pulled open the tab and drank more than half of the c.

    Song Yi Wan only took a small sip symbolically.

    Female celebrities were different from ordinary people. They were very strict with their figures.

    Song Yi Wan was 1.68 meters tall and weighed only 90 kilograms. She usually ate rice ording to the number of grains.

    ¡°Drinks Like C, which were high in sugar, were even more untouchable. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know who wille next. Teacher Wei, Yiwan, have you seen the guest list?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan thought for a moment and then said, ¡°There seems to be an inte celebrity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Inte Celebrity?¡±There were no cameras filming at the moment. Hearing this, Lu Qi said bluntly, ¡°When did the threshold of ¡®vige¡¯be so low? Even an inte celebrity can record a show with us?¡± ¡±

    Celebrities relied on their acting skills and true abilities to earn a living.

    What did an inte celebrity know?

    Lu Qi did not have a good impression of an inte celebrity.

    ¡°In his opinion, an inte celebrity was the kind of person who wore revealing clothes and stood in front of the camera, showing off his coquettishness. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother, for the sports car!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Big Brother, for your love!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Love, Big Brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of the live broadcast of some female inte celebrities, Lu Qi could not help but shudder. ¡±

    It was a little disgusting.

    ¡°Song Yiwan scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but that inte celebrity doesn¡¯t seem to be simple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A hint of mockery shed across Lu Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°If it was simple, would it be able to be on ¡®country¡¯?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without even thinking, it was obvious that this inte celebrity had definitely entered through the back door. ¡±

    Wei Xingzhi did not say anything and silently took a sip of his coke.

    The entertainment industry was now under the control of the young people.

    As for old people like them...

    It was better to be careful with their words and actions so as not to attract trouble.

    ¡°After saying that, Lu Qi continued, ¡°Who else will participate?¡± ¡±

    Song Yiwan nced at Lu Qi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you look at the program list?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±Lu Qi shook his head.

    ¡°Song yiwan continued, ¡°Song Chenyu, Chang Yu, and Wang Xuancheng seem to be the guests invited by the program team. Oh right, Yin Wei, who acted inst year¡¯s youth school drama, is also one of them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing song Chenyu¡¯s name, Lu Qi was extremely excited and quickly asked, ¡°Do you think song Chenyu wille to our program?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857: 190: Father Ye is despised? They are not on the same level! (second watch)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s acting skills were good and her looks were good. She was also known as a once-in-five-thousand-years beauty. She was the goddess in the hearts of many otakus. At the same time, she was also the goddess in Lu Qi¡¯s heart.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Song Yiwan nodded and asked in return, ¡°Do you like her very much?¡±¡±

    Lu Qi did not hide his love for Song Chenyu. ¡°I liked her before she debuted.¡±

    ¡°Song yiwan smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I liked her too, especially her role in ¡®beauty¡¯. I watched it three times!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡®beauty¡¯was a xianxia movie, and song Chenyu yed the female lead in it.¡±

    ¡°The female lead died in the end to save the world, and her role was very likable. Many of Song Chenyu¡¯s fans liked her from ¡®beauty¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Lu Qi quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I also fell in love with her from ¡°Beauty of the world.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lu Qi continued, ¡°But didn¡¯t the inte say that song Chenyu doesn¡¯t like this kind of reality show?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. Anyway, I saw her on the guest list. Maybe our show is different from other shows, so she came, right?¡±¡±

    Lu Qi felt that what song Yi Wan said made sense.

    ¡°At that moment, the program team came over to greet them, reminding them that filming was about to begin.¡±

    The three of them immediately got into the mood and began to talk about what happenedst season.

    ¡°Wei Xing Zhi was a very funny person. With just a few words, he made song Yi Wan and Lu Qiugh out loud.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, there was a knock on the door of the small courtyard.¡±

    Wei xingzhi walked over to open the door.

    ¡°Three young people were standing outside the door with their luggage. When they saw Wei Xingzhi, they immediately bowed politely. ¡°Hello, teacher Wei. I¡¯m Chang Yu.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher Wei, I¡¯m Wang Xuancheng.¡±¡±

    The two of them had been very popr a few years ago and had not produced any new works recently. They hade to participate in this program to consolidate their poprity and also to promote the new drama.

    ¡°¡±Hello, teacher Wei. I¡¯m Yin Wei.¡±¡±

    The female star Yin Wei was a neer who had just debuted.

    ¡°Before participating in this program, she had acted in a youth school drama and had be popr online. Currently, the traffic was plummeting.¡±

    ¡°Wei xingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Come in quickly.¡±¡±

    The three of them followed Wei xingzhi into the small courtyard.

    ¡°When they saw a new gueste over, Lu Qi and song Yiwan immediately came out to wee him.¡±

    They had just gotten to know each other.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock¡±

    There was another knock on the door.

    It must be song Chenyu.

    ¡°Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked up at the crowd and said, ¡°It must be my goddess. I¡¯ll go open the door. Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, he immediately rushed over to open the door.¡±

    The person standing outside the door was none other than song Chenyu!

    ¡°Song Chenyu was wearing a white one-piece dress, a straw hat on his head, and light nude makeup on his face. He looked fresh and natural, and people couldn¡¯t help but look at him again and again.¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Qi was also a well-known male star, he only became poprst year and had never worked with song Chenyu before. This was the first time he had seen song Chenyu in person.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly facing song Chenyu directly, Lu Qi¡¯s heart beat a little faster.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu usually saw the most men, the men who admired her. Looking at Lu Qi, she knew that Lu Qi must be one of her admirers. Song Chenyu suppressed the sense of superiority in his heart and looked up at Lu Qi, ¡°Hello, is this a small vige house?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi finally reacted and immediately extended her hand to song Chenyu. ¡°Hello, teacher song, I¡¯m Lu Qi.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu debuted four years ago.

    ¡°She was good-looking, had good acting skills, and had won many gold awards. Inparison, Lu Qi was just a newbie, so it was normal for her to call song Chenyu teacher song.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Lu Qi, I¡¯ve watched your television. We¡¯re all the same age. You can just call me by my name.¡±¡±

    ¡°After learning that song Chenyu had watched his television, Lu Qi felt a little embarrassed. He turned his head and shouted into the courtyard, ¡°Teacher Wei, Yi Wan, Xuan Cheng, Chang Yu, Yin Wei,e out quickly. Teacher Song Is Here!¡±¡±

    The five of them immediately trotted over to wee song Chenyu.

    Song Chenyu followed the five of them into the courtyard.

    Lu Qi immediately went to pour a ss of water for song Chenyu.

    Song Chenyu took the water and took a sip. His gaze scanned the surroundings without leaving a trace. ¡°Are there any other guests who haven¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi said, ¡°There seems to be another inte celebrity who hasn¡¯te.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Song Chenyu nodded.

    ¡°¡±Inte Celebrity?¡±When he heard this, Wang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°Are there any inte celebritiesing to participate in our program?¡±¡±

    Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Although Wang Xuancheng did not say it explicitly, the expression on his face said it all.¡±

    Inte celebrities and celebrities were not in the same world at all.

    He did not know what the program team was doing!

    Why did they even invite an inte celebrity!

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s gaze swept across his face without a trace, and he continued, ¡°The temperature here is too high! I was still wearing my coat when I got on the ne! I didn¡¯t expect it to be 35 degrees when I got off the ne.¡±¡±

    The topic of being an Inte celebrity was deflected by song Chenyu just like that.

    The director secretly praised Song Chenyu¡¯s Eq.

    ¡°Song Yiwan looked at Song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, do you live in the capital?¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°I spend most of my time in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Song yiwan smiled and said, ¡°I also came from the capital. The highest temperature in the capital today is only 15 degrees.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The few of them chatted from the capital to their homes.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock¡±

    ¡°Not long after, there was another knock on the door in the quiet courtyard.¡±

    The others had gone to pack their luggage.

    On the other side of the courtyard sat song Chenyu and Lu Qi.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because they were far away, and the two of them were having a lively conversation.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, no one heard the knock on the door.¡±

    ¡°In fact, both of them heard it.¡±

    ¡°Now, everyone was here except for Ye Zao.¡±

    Who else could it be other than ye Zao who was knocking on the door?

    The corners of Song Chenyu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    It could be seen that Lu Qi and the others were quite opposed to ye Zao.

    Especially Lu Qi.

    ¡°When the two words ¡®Inte celebrity¡¯were mentioned, the disdain in his eyes almost appeared.¡±

    ¡°However, it was normal when he thought about it.¡±

    How could a celebritypare to an inte celebrity?

    They were not even on the same level!

    Inte celebrities were equivalent to online beggars.

    ¡°In this information-rich era, negative news about inte celebrities was flying all over the ce.¡±

    It would be strange if they liked Inte celebrities!

    ¡°Now that everyone was against foreigners, no one opened the door for ye Zao.¡±

    Ye Zao would definitely be embarrassed to death standing outside alone.

    Song Chenyu wanted ye Zao to know that.

    She and she were not from the same world.

    She was a swan that spread its wings and flew.

    Ye Zao was not even a frog at the bottom of a well.

    Today was just the beginning.

    ¡°In the time toe, ye Zao would be prepared to let her p him in the face!¡±

    A frog was a frog.

    Dreaming of flying up to the branches and bing a Phoenix?

    It was simply a dream!

    ¡°At this moment, a thin figure ran out of the inner room and opened the courtyard door.¡±

    The speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to react.

    Who Was This?

    Why was he so blind?

    ¡°Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes and stood up from his chair. ¡°Someone seems to being. Lu Qi, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°His expression was very natural, as if he had just found out that someone was knocking on the door.¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi also stood up and said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    The two of them stood up and walked out.

    Yin Wei had already opened the door.

    ¡°The person outside the door was tall and slender. He wore a ck tasseled t-shirt and jeans shorts. His long legs were long and straight, and he wore a pair of ck martin boots.¡±

    A slender and fair waist was faintly discernible between the tasseled hem. The collision of ck and White was soul-stirring.

    She looked cool and wild.

    This was too cool!

    ¡°Yin Wei was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked up and saw a ck cap covering her eyes and brows. Although her face could not be seen clearly, she could still feel the strong aura of this person.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! We were busy in the room just now and did not hear the knock on the door. Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±A fair and slender hand took off the ck cap.

    A face so perfect that it made people sigh was exposed in the air just like that.

    ¡°The girl in front of him had exquisite facial features. There was not a single blemish on her porcin-white face. Her pair of exquisite phoenix-shaped eyes were sparkling, and it could inadvertently seduce one¡¯s soul.¡±

    The entertainment industry was notcking in beauties.

    ¡°However, even Yin Wei, who was used to seeing beauties in the entertainment industry, was stunned by her beauty.¡±

    ¡°One point was too fat, one point was too thin.¡±

    ¡°One point was too white, and one point was too red.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, she could no longer be described as good-looking.¡±

    ¡°Just as she had yet to react, a good-looking hand reached out in front of her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye From The Wonderful Sound Streamer, Sitara YC. You Can Call Me Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei only reacted when she heard ye Zao¡¯s voice. She immediately reached out and held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Ye. I¡¯m Yin Wei. You can call me Yin Wei directly, or you can call me Wei Wei.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Wei Wei.¡±Ye Zao smiled.

    ¡°Yin Wei was a very easy-going girl. She did not have any prejudice against inte celebrities. She immediately held ye Zao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Ye,e inside with me. They¡¯re all here.¡±¡±

 Chapter 858

    ¡°Chapter 858: 191: stunning everyone, group up (Third Watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yin Wei brought ye Zhuo into the courtyard.

    ¡°At this moment, song Chenyu and Lu Qi walked over as well. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei immediately introduced ye zhuo, ¡°Ye, this is song Chenyu, and this is Lu Qi. Chenyu, Lu Qi, this is ourst guest today, Miao Yin¡¯s live streamer Ye.¡± ¡±

    Lu Qi looked up and was stunned.

    Ye Zhuo was very different from the inte celebrity he had imagined.

    ¡°In his memory, inte celebrities had scary snake-like faces and heavy makeup. ¡±

    ¡°However, the girl in front of him had a in face and didn¡¯t even put on lipstick. She was so beautiful that she could topple cities. ¡±

    Her features were like a painting.

    Beijing was more than two thousand miles away from here.

    A five-hour flight and a three-hour drive would exhaust a normal person after getting off the car.

    Even a goddess like song Chenyu had a tired expression on her face when she first arrived.

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not look tired at all. Instead, his entire body emitted a youthful and lively aura! ¡±

    A slender and fair waist was hidden in the tassel. It was faintly discernible and especially eye-catching.

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s gaze swept across Lu Qi¡¯s face. He looked at Ye Zhuo and said in surprise, ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Song.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded politely.

    ¡°Lu Qi asked with some confusion, ¡°Chenyu, do you guys know each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve met a few times before, but before that, I didn¡¯t know that the program team invited a guest to be Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lu Qi frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao clearly knew song Chenyu, yet he pretended not to know her. He actually wanted song Chenyu to greet her first. ¡±

    ¡°Here, Song Chenyu was a senior and even a teacher! ¡±

    Ye Zao was just an Inte celebrity.

    What right did she have to let song Chenyu greet her first?

    She was really too arrogant!

    Did she really think that she could enter the entertainment industry just because of her face?

    ¡°If a small inte celebrity acted like this in front of a senior, she would be ruined sooner orter! ¡±

    ¡°A look of disgust shed across Lu Qi¡¯s eyes. She looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very hot outside today. Let¡¯s quicklye in and talk. We just made lemon honey water. Miss Ye, can you drink something sour?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t have any dietary restrictions.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    The four of them talked as they walked into the courtyard.

    ¡°At this time, Wei Xingzhi and the other two male celebrities also walked out of the room. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei introduced ye Zao to Wei Xingzhi, Wang Xuancheng, and Chang Yu. ¡±

    The three of them originally thought that ye Zao was a staff member.

    They didn¡¯t expect that ye Zao was actually that Inte celebrity.

    ¡°For a moment, everyone had different expressions. ¡±

    ¡°Other than Wei Xingzhi, the rest of the people present were around the same age. Therefore, after they got to know each other, other than calling Wei Xingzhi teacher Wei, everyone else addressed each other by name. ¡±

    ¡°The program team¡¯s director walked out at the right time. ¡°Now that everyone is here, let me announce our mission for today and the rules of the small courtyard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a mission?¡±

    ¡°What Mission?¡±

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t be that kind of perverted mission, right?¡± ¡±

    Everyone discussed and was very curious.

    ¡°The director continued, ¡°For the first mission, there are a total of eight of us, four boys and four girls. Now, these eight people need to form a team and split into two groups. Now, please form your own groups.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This side is the red group, and this side is the blue group. Those who want to join the Blue Group, stand to the left, and those who want to join the red group, stand to the left.¡± ¡±

    Form their own groups?

    Song Chenyu¡¯s lips curled up without a trace.

    She really liked this kind of model.

    ¡°Beforeing to the program team, she had understood the rules. ¡±

    This was a self-sufficient show where everything had to be done by oneself.

    ¡°A rich youngdy like Ye Zhuo, who knew nothing at all, was just waiting to be ridiculed! ¡±

    And she would be the most dazzling one among everyone.

    ¡°¡±I like Blue.¡±Song Chenyu stood to the left. ¡°I¡¯ll join the Blue Team. If any of you want to be in my team, you can stand over here by yourselves!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan immediately walked over to song Chenyu¡¯s side and held his arm. ¡°Chenyu, we¡¯ll be in your team.¡± ¡±

    Lu Qi immediately followed. ¡°I¡¯ll join you too.¡±

    ¡°Count me in.¡±Wang Xuan Cheng also joined Song Chenyu¡¯s team.

    ¡°Chang Yu had wanted to join the blue team too, but he was toote. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Ye, let¡¯s team up then.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two of them stood on the red team¡¯s side.

    Wei Xingzhi turned to look at Chang Yu. ¡°Then let¡¯s join the red team too.¡±

    ¡°In fact,pared to joining the red team, both of them wanted to join song Chenyu¡¯s team more. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Song Chenyu was a topic of discussion and traffic. ¡±

    Who would want to be in the same team as an inte celebrity?

    ¡°Besides, for someone like ye Zhuo, it was obvious that she was a Missy who could not be lifted or shouldered. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo had entered through the back door. ¡±

    How could you expect a person who entered through the back door to have any real knowledge?

    The program team of ¡°Country¡±had many tasks that required the team toplete.

    ¡°When that time came, Ye Zhuo would only be a burden for everyone. He might even be cklisted by the team. ¡±

    ¡°Apart from Yin Wei, Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu were both worried. ¡±

    ¡°After the team was divided into groups, the director continued, ¡°Okay, in the next week, the people in your two groups will have to fend for themselves and be self-sufficient.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by self-sufficient, director?¡±Lu Qi asked. ¡±

    ¡°The director exined, ¡°I believe that when you first entered the vige, you already had a simple understanding of the situation in the courtyard. Currently, there are a total of two cows and six chickens in our courtyard. ¡°In this week, two cows and six chickens need to be fed by your two teams.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±In other words, each team will have one cow and three chickens, right?¡±Wei Xingzhi had been cheated badlyst season. He had learned from his mistakes. This season, he had to ask more clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The director nodded.

    ¡°Then how do we feed them?¡±Song Yiwan raised her hand and asked.

    ¡°The director said, ¡°There is fresh white grass on the back slope. You can cut it and feed the cows. For the chickens, you can find insects or exchange it with our program team to feed the chickens.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Exchange? With what?¡±

    ¡°¡±Exchange it with equivalentbor.¡±The director continued, ¡°See the watermelon field in front of us? ¡°The watermelon is now ripe. Fifty catties of watermelon can be exchanged for ten yuan, and the chicken feed is exactly ten yuan per catty. ¡°Besides the chicken feed, you can also exchange for other things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Then we will feed these two cows and six chickens. Who will be responsible for our food, clothing, and amodation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In a while, we¡¯ll arrange rooms for the two of you. As for your meals, there are two kitchens over there. You can cook whatever you want to eat. ¡°There¡¯s a vegetable plot in front of us. We¡¯re self-sufficient in vegetables and meat products. If you need to exchange watermelon for money, our program team will exchange it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cook by yourself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to Cook!¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck, I don¡¯t know how to cook either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, everyone lost theirposure. ¡±

    ¡°They were all big stars. Usually, they were busy with filming and catching up on work, so how would they have time to cook? ¡±

    ¡°To use a phrase to describe it, ¡±

    they did not know how to differentiate between the four bodies and the five grains.

    ¡°If they were to let them cook by themselves, wouldn¡¯t the program team be causing trouble? ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about cooking. Just leave it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they heard that song Chenyu knew how to cook, everyone immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at song Chenyu as if they were looking at their savior. ¡°Chenyu, you¡¯re too amazing! You actually know how to Cook!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°Back then, when I came to Beijing on my own, I even stayed in the basement. It was just cooking. It was very simple.¡±Not only did she know how to cook, but she was also very good at it! ¡±

    Song Chenyu did not expect that her culinary skills woulde in handy on the show.

    She was now very d that she had learned how to cook from the chef.

    ¡°Nowadays, female celebrities who knew how to cook in the entertainment industry were rarer than pandas. ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, she would definitely be able to use this opportunity to attract a huge amount of fans. ¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan hugged song Chenyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Chenyu, I really admire you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just cooking. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± ¡±

    On team Red¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yin Wei was born into a good family. She had never even entered the kitchen, let alone cooked. ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu and Wei Xingzhi, the two big men, were even worse at cooking. ¡±

    A gentleman would stay away from the kitchen.

    Cooking in the kitchen was too easy to ruin a person¡¯s image.

    ¡°At this moment, everyone was very envious of Team Blue. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at song Chenyu, one could tell that she was a girl who was both beautiful and intelligent. Her cooking skills were definitely not bad. ¡±

    The members of team blue were in for a treat.

    ¡°Seeing that everyone was in a difficult position, Ye Zhuo stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook for us here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin only a little surprised to see ye Zhuo, ¡°Ye you can cook?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859: 192: not losing to the boys at all (Fourth Watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Just don¡¯t mind the taste when the timees.¡±¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t mind!¡±

    Chang Yu and Wei Xingzhi also looked at Ye Zao in surprise.

    Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Ye Zao was too unscrupulous in order to appear on camera.

    He actually requested to take the initiative to cook?

    Could the food she cooked be eaten?

    This was not how one would show off!

    ¡°Song Chenyu nced at ye Zao, her eyes filled with ridicule.¡±

    Why would ye Zao take the initiative to take on the task of cooking?

    Wasn¡¯t it because he wanted topete with her?

    He wanted topete with her?

    What right did ye Zao have?

    Her culinary skills came from the hands of a five-star chef. Where was ye Zao?

    ¡°For a delicate little girl like ye Zao, she probably did not even know how to hold a spat.¡±

    However.

    A certain Inte celebrity joining a variety show to blow up the kitchen was also a gimmick.

    Thinking of this.

    A mocking look shed across song Chenyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°After the job of cooking was clearly divided, the director continued, ¡°Oh right, the fish pond on the west side is also ours. If you guys want to eat fish, you can go to the fish pond to fish for fish.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the following time, the director brought everyone to their respective rooms.¡±

    There were four rooms in total.

    ¡°Two people in one room, just enough for eight people.¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Yin Wei lived together.

    Song Chenyu and song Yiwan lived together.

    The remaining four boys lived in two rooms each.

    In the afternoon.

    ¡°Everyone first mowed the grass and came back to feed the cows, then went to pick watermelons.¡±

    They came to the back of the mountain in a big way.

    There was arge patch of white grass growing on the back of the mountain.

    The few of them took their tools and began to mow the grass.

    Mowing the grass was not difficult.

    ¡°However, it was too difficult for these big stars who had never done farm work before.¡±

    Song Chenyu had never done this kind of work before. He held a knife and was somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°Fortunately, Wang Xuancheng had participated in such a program before. He smiled and said, ¡°If any of you don¡¯t know how to Mow the grass, you can learn from me. Actually, this is very simple.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was a studious person, so he immediately learned from Wang Xuancheng.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a sharp knife cut song Chenyu¡¯s finger.¡±

    Bright red blood flowed out of the wound.

    ¡°What happened to Chenyu?¡±Lu Qi immediately threw the knife and walked toward song Chenyu.

    ¡°Song Chenyu pinched his injured finger and said, ¡°I identally cut my finger.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Quick, let me take a look. Are You Alright?¡±Lu Qi said nervously, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan came over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a band-aid!¡±¡±

    Wang Xuancheng stopped mowing the grass as well. A few people surrounded song Chenyu and asked about his well-being.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little cut. You¡¯ll be fine once you get a band-aid. Hurry up and mow the grass. Don¡¯t dy the mowing. The cow is still waiting to eat at home.¡±¡±

    Lu Qi¡¯s heart ached terribly.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was already injured to this extent, yet he was still concerned about the cow.¡±

    ¡°This program team was really inhumane. Even if song Chenyu was injured, no one cared.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, song yiwan ran over with the band-aid.¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, let me put it on you.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu reached out his hand.

    Song Yiwan carefully put the band-aid on.

    ¡°After putting the band-aid on, song Chenyu took his knife and continued cutting the grass.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that song Chenyu was working with injuries, everyone was shocked and immediately stopped him. ¡°Chenyu, it¡¯s just a little grass. We can cut it three times. Stand in the shade and rest for a while.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a little cut on my finger. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    Lu Qi snatched the knife from song Chenyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Go and rest! There¡¯s a banyan tree over there. Just stand under the tree and wait for us.¡±

    Song Chenyu had no choice but to stand under the banyan tree and wait for them.

    The remaining three continued to mow the grass.

    ¡°Song Yiwan had been a second-generation rich child since she was young and had never done such tiring work. Soon, she was so tired that her back ached and sweat poured down like rain. Even the makeup she had carefully put on melted away.¡±

    She did not need to look in the mirror to know how pathetic she was at this moment.

    ¡°Then, she looked at song Chenyu under the Banyan Tree.¡±

    ¡°She sat there quietly. The white clothes on her body blended with the white clouds in the sky, and she was so beautiful that she could explode.¡±

    Song Yiwan frowned. Howe she was not the one who cut her hand?

    ¡°First, song Chenyu cut her hand.¡±

    ¡°If she cut her hand again, her intention would be too obvious.¡±

    On the red team¡¯s side.

    The four of them also came to another area where white grass grew.

    ¡°Here, the Blue Sky and White Clouds, the gentle breeze, the fragrance of flowers, and the crisp chirping of birds apanied them.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei sighed and said, ¡°The scenery here is so beautiful!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone to take a photo.

    Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu stood behind the two of them.

    ¡°Wei xingzhi smiled and teased, ¡°Wei Wei, Yezi, we didn¡¯te here today to enjoy the scenery. Hurry up and cut the grass. There are still watermelons to pick from the wrist-cutting grass.¡±¡±

    ¡°As he said that, Wei Xingzhi gave the de to the three of them.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei held the de and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Yezi, have you ever cut grass before?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head.

    It was within the expectations of the others that ye Zao did not know how to cut grass.

    They did not expect ye Zao to know how to cut grass. They just hoped that ye Zao would not give them any trouble.

    ¡°Yin Wei continued, ¡°I¡¯ve cut rice before when I participated in other programs. I can teach youter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yin Wei began to teach ye Zhuo how to cut grass.

    ¡°Although it was called teaching, ye Zhuo actually learned it after watching it once.¡±

    ¡°After all, it was not a job that required skill.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei smiled and said, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re so Smart!¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that cutting grass is too easy.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°She did her work very methodically and did not think of cking off. She was very serious. She was clearly a little girl, but she did not lose to the boys present at all. In a short while, she had cut a big basket and began to cut the second basket.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu were a little surprised.¡±

    They had thought that ye Zao would bezy.

    ¡°They did not expect that not only did ye Zao not ck off, he was even better than them!¡±

    ¡°While cutting, ye Zao suddenly found a big cluster of red things in the grass.¡±

    It was a thorn bubble.

    ¡°Thorn bubble was a wild fruit, its scientific name was raspberry.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly picked a thorn bubble to taste.

    The taste was sweet and sour. It tasted very good.

    ¡°Hence, he picked a second one and a third one.¡±

    ¡°After eating the fifth one, Ye Zao looked at Yin Wei. ¡°Wei Wei!¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yin Wei ran over.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°There are thorny bubbles here. Do you want to eat them?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thorny bubbles?¡±Yin Wei had lived in the metropolis since she was young and had never seen this before. She asked curiously, ¡°Can this be eaten? Is it poisonous?¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous. I¡¯ve already eaten a few of them.¡±

    Yin Wei was still a little worried. ¡°Is it really not poisonous?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked one and put it into his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really not poisonous.¡±¡±

    Yin Wei swallowed her throat and picked another one as well. She put it into her mouth and frowned as she chewed carefully.

    The pulp of the fruit exploded in her mouth.

    ¡°In an instant, the juice was overflowing.¡±

    It was sweet and sour.

    It tasted even better than strawberries.

    ¡°Yin Wei looked at ye Zao in surprise. ¡°The taste is indeed very good! Yezi, what did you say this fruit was called?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Spiny bubbles.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°We can pick a little more now and eat it as fruit after dinner tonight.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I agree!¡±Yin Wei ate as she picked.¡±

    Ye Zao looked around and found a banana tree not far away. He immediately trotted over and picked a banana leaf.

    The banana leaf was very big and could be folded into a bowl.

    ¡°After a while, the two of them picked a full bowl.¡±

    Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu walked over curiously. ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    Yin Wei looked back at the two of them. ¡°Yezi found wild strawberries here. Do you want to try them?¡±

    The shape of the spicules was very simr to wild strawberries and the taste was simr to strawberries. That was true.

    ¡°Wild strawberries?¡±Chang Yu was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yin Wei nodded. She grabbed a handful of spiny bubbles and handed it to Chang Yu and Wei Xingzhi. ¡°Teacher Wei, Chang Yu, try it and see how it tastes.¡±¡±

    ¡°The two of them took the spiny bubbles and tasted it. The taste was very good, and a look of surprise shed across their eyes.¡±

    ¡°Wei xingzhi smiled and said, ¡°My daughter will definitely like this wild strawberry.¡±¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu continued, ¡°Teacher Wei, how old is your daughter this year?¡±¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s eight this year.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Then she should be in the first grade, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she¡¯ll be in the second grade in the second half of the year,¡±Wei Xingzhi replied.¡±

    ¡°After picking the thorny blisters, the three of them went to the watermelon field to pick the watermelons.¡±

    Picking the watermelons was very simple.

    ¡°However, the problem was how to transport them back,¡±

    ¡°on average, each watermelon weighed more than ten catties, and the heavy ones weighed more than twenty catties.¡±

    On the blue team¡¯s side.

    The four of them quickly finished picking the watermelons on a plot ofnd and discussed how to get the watermelons back.

    ¡°Lu Qi took off his straw hat and looked at song Chenyu. ¡°This kind of hard work should be done by US boys. You two girls should go back first. Doesn¡¯t Chenyu still have to cook? Yi Wan, go help Chenyu.¡±¡±

 Chapter 860

    ¡°Chapter 860: 193: all-rounder scorching, reaping fanboys and fangirls (fifth watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu said a little embarrassedly, ¡°That¡¯s not good, right? Moreover, the watermelon is so heavy, how can we let the two of youe? The two of US should also participate.¡± ¡±

    Song Yiwan nodded. ¡°I think Chenyu is very right.¡±

    Lu Qi looked at song Chenyu. ¡°Food is the most important thing for the people. You Cook is the most important thing. How can you have the strength to work if you¡¯re not full?¡±

    ¡°Wang Xuancheng smiled and said, ¡°Lu Qi is right. The two of you should go back quickly.¡±This kind of variety show showed one¡¯s character and grace. If song Chenyu and song Yiwan were left to do heavy work at this time, they would definitely be criticized badly! ¡±

    ¡°If they let song Chenyu and the others go back, after the show was broadcast, it would attract a wave of favorability. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°It¡¯s still early, so there¡¯s no rush to cook. There are so many watermelons. Just the two of you won¡¯t be able to do it. How about this? The four of us will divide the work and carry the watermelons back? With the men and women working together, it won¡¯t be tiring to do the work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although song Chenyu had never participated in a variety show before, she knew that she couldn¡¯t go back to rest at this time. ¡±

    She had to stay behind to share the joys and sorrows of her teammates.

    Only in this way would she be able to pull people along.

    ¡°Moreover, she was injured when she mowed the grass just now. ¡±

    Working with injuries would win the sympathy of the audience even more.

    ¡°When that time came, she might even make it onto the trending searches. ¡±

    Song Chenyu did not want to waste this chance to make it onto the trending searches.

    ¡°After saying that, song chenyu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be in a group with Lu Qi. Yi Wan, you¡¯ll be in a group with Xuancheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan nodded. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± ¡±

    The few of them began to work together to carry the watermelons back.

    Carrying watermelons was much more tiring than mowing thewn.

    ¡°Three watermelons would weigh 50 to 60 kilograms. The boys could still bear it, but Song Chenyu and song Yiwan had only taken a few steps before they had to rest. ¡±

    On the red team¡¯s side.

    ¡°Looking at the watermelons that had been picked, Wei Xingzhi also suggested that the two girls should go back first. This kind of heavy work should be done by the boys. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the watermelons in the ground, then raised his head to look at the Sun. ¡°If the two of US go back, there are so many watermelons. How long will the two of you have to move until? We have to think of a way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine,¡±Chang Yu answered with a smile, ¡°Teacher Wei and I are working together, and we will be done moving very soon. The two of you should go back and rest for a while! We have been busy for the whole afternoon. Both of US men are exhausted, not to mention you two little girls.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a rumbling sound came from not far away. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and turned around to walk back.

    Wei Xingzhi was stunned.

    Chang Yu was also stunned.

    Ye Zao went back just like that?

    Even Yin Wei was a little stunned.

    ¡°After spending an entire afternoon with ye Zao, she realized that ye Zao was not that kind of delicate little girl. ¡±

    Perhaps she was really tired.

    ¡°Yin Wei turned to look at Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu. ¡°Teacher Wei, Chang Yu, Ye Zi might be too tired. Shall we start the three of us?¡± ¡±

    Tired?

    ¡°After working for the entire afternoon, who wouldn¡¯t be tired? ¡±

    They had only casually asked ye Zao to go back.

    They hadn¡¯t expected ye Zao to really go back...

    He wasn¡¯t polite at all.

    It was different with a backer!

    ¡°Once ye Zao went back, he would have one less person to work with. With so many watermelons, how long would they have to work? ¡±

    ¡°The two of them had a good impression of ye Zao when they were cutting the grass, but it instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    The people from the directing team were also a little surprised.

    None of them had expected ye Zao to suddenly leave.

    A few cameramen immediately followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi slowed down and looked at Yin Wei. ¡°Wei Wei, why don¡¯t you go back and rest too? Chang Yu and I will be fine here.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Chang Yu nodded. ¡°Teacher Wei is right. Wei Wei, you should go back and rest too. After all, Ye Zi has already gone back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll stay behind and help. Then, we¡¯ll go back together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not go back. Instead, he came to a small farm yard. ¡±

    The rumbling sound just now came from here.

    ¡°To be precise, it came from a tractor in the yard. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked up and knocked on the door. ¡°Is Anyone Home?¡±

    ¡°The camera crew did not know what ye Zao was trying to do, so they pushed the camera over. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the door opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was an old man with white hair.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Old Man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The program team had tomunicate with the vigers before filming in the vige, so when the old man saw the camera behind ye Zao, he was not surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, little girl. Do you need something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Uncle, I just heard the sound of a tractor. May I borrow your family¡¯s tractor?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 861

    ¡°Chapter 861: 193: the all-powerful great burning, the reaping of fanboys and fangirls (fifth watch)2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The system was stunned. ¡°Borrow a tractor?¡±

    Not only was the system stunned.

    Even the camera crew was stunned.

    No one had expected ye Zao to ask to borrow a tractor.

    Why would ye Zao Want to borrow a tractor?

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, I want to borrow your tractor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The system nodded and continued, ¡°Sure, why do you need a tractor? I¡¯ll drive it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to drive it. I can drive it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, the system was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Lady, you can drive a tractor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the camera crew behind heard this, they were also shocked beyond words. ¡±

    ¡°In this era, it was verymon for women to be able to drive cars, and it was also verymon for women to be able to drive yachts... ¡±

    ¡°However, there were almost no women who could drive a tractor. ¡±

    Was Ye Zhuo joking?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes, I can drive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The uncle looked at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Little girl,e with me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed the uncle into the courtyard.

    There was a blue hand-guided tractor parked in the courtyard.

    At the Melon Field.

    Yin Wei and the others were putting the watermelon into the basket and preparing to pick it back up.

    ¡°At this moment, a rumbling sound came from afar. ¡±

    Yin Wei looked up and saw a red hand-guided tractor driving in their direction.

    ¡°Looking from afar, she felt that the person driving the tractor looked familiar. ¡±

    Could it be that she was seeing things?

    Yin Wei narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°As the tractor got closer, the person driving the tractor also saw more clearly. ¡±

    The girl driving the tractor had long hair that fluttered in the wind.

    Her facial features were as beautiful as jade.

    She looked valiant and valiant.

    This.

    This was ye Zao?

    ¡°After confirming that the person driving the tractor was really ye Zao, Yin Wei was immediately stunned. ¡±

    She swallowed her throat in disbelief.

    ¡°F * CK, F * ck! ¡±

    She was a tough woman!

    ¡°Seeing that Yin Wei was stunned, Chang Yu asked curiously, ¡°Wei Wei, what are you looking at?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei turned to look at Chang Yu and pointed in the direction of ye Zao. ¡°Look, is that person driving the tractor ye Zi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu looked up and could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°F * ck! So Fierce?¡± ¡±

    Wei Xingzhi also looked up.

    His eyes were filled with shock!

    No one had expected that ye Zao would actually drive the tractor over.

    This was too intrepid!

    ¡°Not to mention the few people from the red team, even the director team was shocked by Ye Zao. ¡±

    A female broadcaster who could drive a tractor!

    She was also so beautiful.

    This was simply a treasure trove!

    The director immediately got the cameraman to give ye Zao a panoramic close-up.

    ¡°There were no ws on ye Zao¡¯s face. No matter which angle he shot it from, it was very photogenic. ¡±

    Rumble!

    The blue tractor approached from afar and soon stopped in front of the few people.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned off the engine and jumped down from the tractor. It was a simple action, but it somehow gave people a sense of gangsterism. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher Wei, let¡¯s use the tractor to pull the watermelon back.¡± ¡±

    So Ye Zao didn¡¯t go back to rest just now...

    She went to find the tractor to pull the watermelon.

    It had to be said that ye Zao refreshed everyone¡¯s understanding of her.

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi was still unable to react. He gulped and said, ¡°Ye, you know how to drive a tractor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, that¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll be able to do it after taking a look.¡±Ye Zao said casually. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei looked at Ye Zao. Her eyes were almost sparkling. ¡°Ye, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just so-so.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s start moving the watermelon onto the tractor now. Then, we¡¯ll bring it back in one car. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Behind the hand-guided tractor, there was a huge trailer that could hold almost a ton of things. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! Ye, you have a way!¡± ¡±

    The few of them began to load the watermelons onto the truck.

    Ye Zhuo held arge watermelon in each hand with a calm expression. It was as if the watermelon did not have any weight at all.

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu were originally going to take one watermelon at a time, but when they saw ye Zhuo take two at a time, they immediately took two as well. ¡±

    The two men couldn¡¯t be weaker than a little girl.

    ¡°The watermelon was very heavy. When they carried half of it to the car, the two men were extremely tired. ¡±

    Then they looked at ye Zao.

    He didn¡¯t even take a deep breath.

    He didn¡¯t even say that he was tired.

    This waspletely different from what Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu had imagined.

    They had thought that ye Zao would hold them back.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t expect that in the end, they would be the ones holding them back. ¡±

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi could not care less about being dirty. He sat on the ground and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Yezi, aren¡¯t you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll carry a few more.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei was also extremely tired. She sat on the ground and said, ¡°Yezi is really amazing! I see that she¡¯s working as if she¡¯s ying.¡± ¡±

    Chang Yu nodded. ¡°She¡¯s really amazing. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a girl like her.¡±

    ¡°After resting for a few minutes, they continued to move the watermelon. ¡±

    Ah!

    Yin Wei suddenly let out a scream.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Chang Yu, who was the closest to her, immediately ran over. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei¡¯s face turned pale. She pointed at the ground and said, ¡°Snake! There¡¯s a snake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°They saw a long snake on the ground, spitting its tongue at them. ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu was so scared that he hurriedly took a few steps back. He grabbed Yin Wei¡¯s hand and cried out, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a figure ran over quickly. Then, a slender white hand pinched the snake¡¯s seven inches and grabbed it, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This kind of snake is called a cauliflower snake. It¡¯s not poisonous, and it won¡¯t take the initiative to attack people!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The voice was very light, but it was inexplicably magical, making people unconsciously calm down. ¡±

    Yin Wei and Chang Yu looked at Ye Zao.

    They were all stunned.

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that a little girl would dare to catch a snake with her bare hands? ¡±

    ¡°But not only did ye Zao grab the snake like that, there wasn¡¯t a trace of emotion on his picturesque face. ¡±

    He was extremely calm.

    This scene was even more exciting than ye Zao driving a tractor.

    ¡°Not to mention a little girl, even Chang Yu and Wei Xingzhi, two big men, didn¡¯t dare to do this. ¡±

    The entire program team was shocked by Ye Zao.

    Especially the director. He quickly drank a mouthful of mineral water to calm himself down. The excitement in his eyes could not be suppressed.

    He could already imagine how explosive the viewership ratings would be after this episode was broadcast

    ¡°Yin Wei looked at ye Zao and only reacted after a long time. She tried to control the fear in her heart and continued, ¡°Ye, how did you catch it? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. It Can¡¯t bite me.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent as he took a step forward.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao Walk Forward, Yin Wei and Chang Yu immediately took a few steps back. ¡°Ye, don¡¯t walk forward. We¡¯re afraid of snakes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stopped and smiled. ¡°A cauliflower snake isn¡¯t poisonous. Moreover, I¡¯ve already pinched its seven inches. Don¡¯t worry, it can¡¯t bite people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This snake isn¡¯t poisonous?¡±Chang Yu¡¯s voice was trembling.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous.¡±

    Chang Yu couldn¡¯t believe it.

    All snakes were poisonous in their eyes.

    ¡°Yin Wei looked at Ye Zhuo and asked curiously, ¡°Ye, where¡¯s the seven inches of the snake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held the snake with one hand and pointed at the seven inches of the snake with the other. ¡°It¡¯s right here. As long as you attack quickly and urately, you can subdue the snake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Afraid that Yin Wei could not see where the seven inches of the snake was, ye Zao took a few more steps forward. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯te over! Ye, don¡¯te over!¡±Yin Wei was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m Scared!¡± ¡±

    Yin Wei was really scared. Even her voice was distorted.

    ¡°Ye Zao stopped in his tracks. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Wei Wei. Actually, the cauliflower snake is very docile. Why Don¡¯t youe over and pet it? Just like this. You See, it doesn¡¯t bite, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei looked at Ye Zao, who was stroking the cauliflower snake¡¯s head like he was stroking a puppy. Goosebumps appeared on her skin. Not only was she not afraid, she was even more afraid. ¡±

    The others also looked at ye Zao in horror.

    ¡°After a moment, Yin Wei gave ye Zao a thumbs up and said, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862: 194: Beyond Everyone¡¯s imagination (6pm)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a snake.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Since all of you are so afraid of it, I¡¯ll put it over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was the cauliflower snake not poisonous, but it also ate rats, which was considered a beneficial insect. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go!¡±Chang Yu hurriedly nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei raised her voice and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, remember to put it further away. Don¡¯t crawl backter.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t even look back as he made an ¡®OK¡¯gesture. The back view of the snake as it left was extremely cool.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zhuo¡¯s back view, Yin Wei, Wei Xingzhi, and Chang Yu swallowed their throats silently. ¡±

    This little girl was really too fierce!

    Liu Xie!

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have been scared to death. Not only was ye Zhuo not afraid, he even treated the snake as a pet. ¡±

    ¡°By the time ye Zao returned from releasing the snake, all the watermelons had been moved to the tractor. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little surprised and said, ¡°You guys are moving too fast!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. The main thing is that the tractor is in the ground, so it¡¯s easier to move.¡±After saying that, Chang Yu continued, ¡°Ye, where¡¯s the key to the tractor? We can go home now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°The tractor doesn¡¯t have a key.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a key?¡±Chang Yu was very curious. ¡°How can it be started without a key?¡±

    Chang Yu wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious. Wei Xingzhi and Yin Wei were also very curious. They all leaned their heads over.

    Ye Zhuo took out a z-shaped handle. ¡°Use this.¡±

    Chang Yu had a face full of question marks. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°This is a handle. It¡¯s used to start the tractor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the three of them could react, ye Zao inserted the crank into the engine hole and gently shook it twice. ¡±

    Rumble ¡ª

    The tractor made a loud noise.

    The three of them looked at the tractor in surprise.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned to look at everyone. ¡°Teacher Wei, Chang Yu, Wei Wei, the three of you sit at the back. I¡¯ll drive the tractor to take you for a ride!¡± ¡±

    The three of them immediately climbed onto the tractor.

    Ye Zhuo started the tractor.

    The Sun was setting in the west. The golden sunlight cast ayer of golden light on the tractor that was driving.

    Behind them were Green Mountains and green waters.

    ¡°Looking at it this way, it looked like a perfect oil painting that made people gasp in amazement. ¡±

    Yin Wei stood on the tractor and looked ahead. ¡°This is my first time riding a tractor!¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu continued, ¡°It¡¯s also my first time riding on a tractor. What about you, teacher Wei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wei xingzhi smiled and said, ¡°When I was filming a period drama, I sat on a tractor once, but that was three years ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The tractor rumbled along the way, looking extremely cool. ¡±

    The camera of the production team followed them along the way.

    ¡°On the way, they bumped into song Chenyu and Lu Qi, who were carrying the watermelons back. ¡±

    It had been more than an hour.

    They had only carried a dozen watermelons back.

    ¡°Looking at the tractor that drove past him, song Chenyu thought he was seeing things. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu turned to look at Lu Qi and said, ¡°The tractor with the watermelon just now seemed to belong to their Red Team, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi immediately questioned the director team, ¡°Why do they have props and we don¡¯t?¡± ¡±

    Why did the red team have to work so hard to carry the watermelon back when they could use the tractor?

    ¡°The director smiled and said, ¡°The red team borrowed the tractor from the vigers in the mountains. If you can borrow it, you can also borrow it! But the prerequisite is that the person driving the tractor must be a member of Your Blue Team! You Can¡¯t ask for help from others!¡± ¡±

    Lu Qi felt much better when she heard the director say that they could also borrow the tractor.

    ¡°Lu Qi turned to look at song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, let¡¯s wait for Xuancheng and Yi Wan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi didn¡¯t know how to drive a tractor, so she could only ask Wang Xuancheng if he knew how to drive. ¡±

    ¡°If Wang Xuancheng knew how to drive a tractor, they wouldn¡¯t have to be so tired. ¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them stood where they were and waited for Wang Xuancheng and song Yiwan.

    About five minutester.

    Wang Xuancheng and song Yiwan carried the watermelons over.

    The two of them carried a total of five watermelons.

    It was about 50 kilograms.

    ¡°Wang Xuancheng was still fine, but song Yiwan was so tired that her face was pale. ¡±

    ¡°She usually acted in both films and also participated in a few variety shows, but she wasn¡¯t this tired. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for the good viewership ratings of ¡®vige¡¯, Song Yiwan would have fallen out with them long ago. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xuancheng, Yiwan.¡±Song Chenyu waved at the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them immediately stopped in their tracks. ¡°Chenyu, Lu Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi asked, ¡°Xuancheng, do you know how to drive a tractor?¡±? ¡°There¡¯s a tractor in the vige. The director said that we can borrow a tractor from them, but the prerequisite is that the person driving the tractor must be us. With a tractor, we won¡¯t have to be so tired.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xuancheng shook his head. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to drive a tractor, I know how to drive!¡± ¡±

    The light in Lu Qi¡¯s eyespletely disappeared at this moment. ¡°Of course! I know how to drive too!¡±But so what if he knew how to drive? He had to know how to drive a tractor here!

    ¡°Lu Qi and Wang Xuancheng didn¡¯t know how to drive a tractor, let alone song Chenyu and song Yiwan. ¡±

    The four of them had no choice but to give up on the n to drive the tractor and carry the watermelon back.

    ¡°Wang Xuancheng asked curiously, ¡°Who is the person on the Red Team who knows how to drive a tractor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song yiwan continued, ¡°Among them, teacher Wei is the most experienced. He should be teacher Wei, right?¡± ¡±

    Lu Qi and song Chenyu only saw the members of the red team return in the tractor. They did not see who was driving the tractor at all.

    But it should be Wei Xingzhi.

    ¡°After all, Wei Xingzhi¡¯s age was obvious. ¡±

    Who could drive a tractor nowadays?

    ¡°Even song Chenyu, who had extensive knowledge, couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    Not to mention ye Zhuo and Yin Wei.

    In the small courtyard.

    Ye Zhuo directly started the tractor and poured out the watermelon from the bucket. The other three moved the watermelon to the side.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In less than ten minutes, the watermelon was neatly piled in the corner of the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°After the director team weighed them, there was a total of 1,000 catties. ording to the price of 10 yuan per 50 catties, 1,000 catties was 200 yuan. ¡±

    The director team personally handed the money to Wei Xingzhi.

    ¡°Looking at the hard-earned 200 Yuan, Wei Xingzhi was full of emotion and said, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange it for 20 yuan of chicken feed first.¡±After saying that, Wei Xingzhi turned to look at the other three, ¡°Yezi, Wei Wei, Chang Yu, what do you guys want to eat tonight? We can ask the director team to exchange it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to eat boiled meat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu said, ¡°I want to eat braised fish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Wei xingzhi and said, ¡°Teacher Wei, I want some flour, glutinous rice flour, and a bag of sugar.¡±She had a habit of eating desserts after meals. Now that she hade to the program team, she could only rely on herself, she could only rely on herself. ¡±

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi nodded and turned to look at the director team. ¡°If it¡¯s fish, we can go to the fish pond to catch it ourselves. Then we¡¯ll need a catty of streaky pork, a bag of flour, a bag of glutinous rice flour, a bag of sugar, and a bag of baking powder.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The director noted down these things and continued, ¡°In thirty minutes, we¡¯ll get someone to buy these things and send them over. It¡¯s a total of 100 yuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That expensive?¡±Wei xingzhi continued, ¡°Can it be cheaper? Look at the four of us, we¡¯ve been working hard all afternoon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±The director shook his head.

    The others also started to bargain with the director.

    ¡°However, the director was not cheap at all. ¡±

    Wei Xingzhi endured the pain and handed the director a 100 yuan bill.

    ¡°After exchanging the ingredients and feeding the chicken, Chang Yu took fishing tools from the warehouse. ¡°Then let¡¯s Go Fishing First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Is this a fishing?¡±Yin Wei asked curiously.

    ¡°Chang Yu exined with a smile, ¡°This is an earth cage, and this is a fishing.¡± ¡±

    Yin Wei nodded.

    The four of them walked towards the fish pond in a majestic manner.

    ¡°The fish pond was veryrge, covering an area of three Mu. ¡±

    ¡°The water was rtively clear, and there were even lotus flowers growing inside. At this time, it was the time when the lotus flowers were in full bloom. A gentle breeze blew over, bringing with it the fragrance of the flowers. Looking over, one would immediately feel rxed and happy, and one could not help but think of that poem. ¡±

    ¡°The sky-reaching lotus leaves were boundless green, and the lotus flowers reflected the Sun were exceptionally red. ¡±

    ¡°This ce is so beautiful!¡±Yin Wei eximed.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°The Willows on the shore dye the green streams, and the fragrance of the lotus infuses the golden autumn. It is indeed very beautiful.¡±Beforeing to this world, ye Zao had originally thought that the scene described in this poem did not exist at all. ¡±

    ¡°Aftering, he realized that all the beautiful scenes he had read in the poem could be seen in real life. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wei Xingzhi raised his head and looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    He had thought that ye Zao only had great strength and knew how to catch snakes.

    He did not expect that this person was also very talented.

    ¡°These two lines were not as well-known as ¡®sky-connecting lotus leaf Wuqiong Bi, Sun reflecting Lotus Flower Bie Yanhong¡¯. If it was not for his extensive reading, he would not have been able to remember them. ¡±

    This meant that ye Zao was not as simple as she looked.

    Her ability might have exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Yin Wei took out her phone. ¡°Teacher Wei, Ye Zi, Chang Yu, shall I take a picture of the three of you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863: 195: ¡°Everyone calls me God Ye (seventh watch)1.¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The three of them walked together because they pressed the photo button.

    ¡°At this moment, a viger passed by. Yin Wei immediately walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Aunty, wait a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei continued, ¡°Aunty, can you help us take a photo?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±The aunty nodded and took the phone that Yin Wei handed over.

    Yin Wei immediately ran to the side of the three of them and made a pose.

    ¡°The Auntie held the phone. ¡°Three, two, one, cheese.¡±¡±

    A group photo of the four of them was fixed on the screen of the phone.

    ¡°After the Auntie took the photo, she walked over with a smile. ¡°Can I take a photo with you guys?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei said, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±

    The Auntie stood in the middle of the four of them. The staff of the photography team held the Auntie¡¯s phone and took a photo of them.

    ¡°After taking the photo, the Aunty left happily¡±

    The four of them also began their fishing n.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Not only were there fish in the fish pond, but there were also crayfish. In the evening, they could see crayfish that came to the shore to look for food in the shallow water.¡±

    ¡°Because there were lotus flowers in the fish pond, they needed to row a boat to lower the fishing tools.¡±

    A small wooden boat was parked by the pond.

    The few of them jumped onto the boat.

    ¡°The director asked, ¡°Which one of you knows how to row a boat? If you don¡¯t know how to row a boat, you can spend 50 yuan to hire a captain to row a boat for you.¡±¡±

    Row a boat?

    Wei Xingzhi knew how to sail a yacht.

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t know how to paddle a boat manually.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if he didn¡¯t control the paddle boat well, it would easily capsize.¡±

    The program team was obviously causing trouble and trying to earn their money.

    ¡°¡±Is 50 yuan so expensive? Isn¡¯t it cheaper?¡±Wei Xingzhi stood up and said, ¡°How about 25 yuan?¡±¡±

    The director shook his head. ¡°The minimum is 50 yuan.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and picked up the paddle. ¡°There¡¯s no need to bargain with them. I know how to row.¡±

    ¡°Everyone looked at ye Zao in unison, and their eyes lit up.¡±

    Amazing!

    Ye Zao was really too amazing.

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Ye, do you really know how to do it?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Everyone, take your seats. We¡¯re about to set off.¡±¡±

    Everyone immediately took their seats.

    Yin Wei got into the water and raised her head in surprise. ¡°This water is so cold!¡±

    ¡°It was 36 degrees, and the sun was scorching hot. They had thought that the water would definitely be very hot, but they did not expect the water to be so cold.¡±

    ¡°Wei xingzhi said, ¡°There are lotus flowers in the fish pond. The Lotus leaves have a heat resistance effect. If there were no lotus leaves, the water temperature would definitely not be so low.¡±¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wei is right.¡±Chang Yu agreed.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood at the bow of the boat. His body was extremely slender, and he was rowing the oars.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei¡¯s hobby was photography. At this moment, looking at ye Zhuo¡¯s back, she immediately took out her phone and took a few photos in a row.¡±

    Those who knew photography knew a secret.

    That was to never take photos with beautiful flowers.

    ¡°Because if one was not careful, one¡¯s appearance would be dwarfed by the flowers.¡±

    ¡°But in ye Zao¡¯s case, there was no such problem.¡±

    ¡°Whether it was the beautiful lotus flowers or the blue sky and white clouds behind him, under the contrast of this person, they could only be a dull background.¡±

    The small wooden boat floated and soon disappeared among the endless lotus leaves. The camera crew¡¯s boat immediately followed.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the center of the fish pond.¡±

    ¡°The lotus flowers here bloomed the most beautifully, and they were also the most suitable for fishing.¡±

    The water in the fish pond was not deep. Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu went into the water and ced the cage on the ground. ¡°The water is too cold. you two girls don¡¯t have toe down. Chang Yu and I will put the cage and on the ground.¡±

    ¡°Not only was it bad for a girl¡¯s health, but it was also inconvenient for her to go into the water in front of so many cameras. Needless to say, Wei Xingzhi was a very meticulous person.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Wei, it¡¯s been hard on you and Chang Yu.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei also said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu took the fishing and walked inside.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Yin Wei. ¡°Wei Wei, shall we pick some lotus seeds?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°The two of them not only picked a lot of lotus seeds, but also a lot of lotus flowers and leaves.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll put a hat on you too.¡±Yin Wei picked a lotus leaf and ced it on ye Zao¡¯s head, blocking out the sunlight.¡±

    Ye Zao sniffed it gently. ¡°This lotus leaf smells so good.¡±

    ¡°It does smell good.¡±Yin Wei nodded.

    ¡°Two hourster, Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu returned with a full load of fishs and cages.¡±

    There were a total of eight fish.

    All of them were extremely plump.

    Thergest fish weighed around seven to eight catties.

    ¡°¡±This fish is so big!¡±Yin Wei said excitedly, ¡°Teacher Wei, Chang Yu, you guys are really amazing!¡±¡±

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864: 195: Everyone calls me God Ye (7th watch)2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chang Yu shook his head. ¡°Of course, your brother Chang Yu is the best. Of course, the best is still teacher Wei!¡± ¡±

    Wei Xingzhi was experienced.

    ¡°There were eight fish in total, and seven of them were caught by Wei Xingzhi. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll eat braised fish today, fish with bean petals tomorrow, boiled fish the day after tomorrow, and fish with pickled cabbage the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Ye, you know how to do all these?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Boasting.¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu didn¡¯t have any objection to ye Zao at this time. He also joked, ¡°It¡¯s definitely boasting!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao turned to look at the two of them. ¡°Do you know what my friends call me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Yin Wei and Chang Yu shook their heads.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said with a serious expression, ¡°Everyone calls me God Ye. I¡¯m already a god. How can I not be powerful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±Yin Weiughed out loud.

    ¡°Chang Yu said, ¡°God ye is nothing. My friends call me the most powerful in the world!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo supported himself on the boat with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Very soon, the boat stopped at the side. ¡±

    The four of them carried the fish and the lotus leaves they had picked back to the small courtyard.

    The tractor was still parked in the courtyard.

    ¡°Wei xingzhi said, ¡°Yezi, why don¡¯t you send this tractor back to Uncle First?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sent the lotus flowers into the house and turned to look at Wei Xingzhi. ¡°Teacher Wei, why don¡¯t you bring two fish to thank uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Wei Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Uncle is so enthusiastic. You should bring two fish over. Yezi, you¡¯re the most thoughtful one!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a bag and put the fish in it. He hung it on the tractor and drove it to master¡¯s ce.

    Yin Wei looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and sighed. ¡°Yezi is really amazing! I admire her so much!¡±

    ¡°Before this, Yin Wei had never seen a girl like Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    She was very confident.

    She was very beautiful.

    ¡°More importantly, she was not arrogant at all. ¡±

    She did not think that she would becent about everything.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, she was unperturbed. ¡±

    She did not look like a teenage girl at all.

    Yin Wei was not the only one who was surprised.

    ¡°There were also the other two members of the Red Team, Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu. ¡±

    These two people thought that ye Zhuo was just an inte celebrity who came in through the back door.

    They did not expect that this person had strength and looks!

    He was simply omnipotent.

    ¡°It was easy to imagine that after this episode¡¯s broadcast, Ye Zhuo would definitely be famous overnight. ¡±

    ¡°On this side, Ye Zhuo drove the tractor into the uncle¡¯s courtyard. ¡±

    The uncle and the aunt were preparing dinner in the house.

    ¡°When they heard the sound, the two of them walked out of the house. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, aunt,¡±ye Zhuo called out politely. ¡±

    ¡°The uncle smiled and said, ¡°Young Lady, is my tractor running okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very good!¡±Ye Zhuo took the two fish out of the car. ¡°Uncle, thank you for lending me the tractor. This is a gift from our program team. Please ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The uncle refused, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just borrow a tractor? You Don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The aunt also said, ¡°Take the fish back and eat it yourself! I see that there are quite a few people here. If the food is not enough, you cane to our vegetable garden to pick it!¡± ¡±

    The people in the mountains were especially enthusiastic.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stuffed the fish into the aunt¡¯s hands, ¡°Uncle, aunt, we just fished this fish in the fish pond. We can not afford to finish it even if we fished a lot of it. You guys can be your subordinates. If you don¡¯t ept it, I will be too embarrassed toe and borrow a tractor next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, the aunt was finally willing to ept it. She held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Youngdy, if you want to borrow a tractor, you cane and borrow it at any time. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you.¡±Ye Zao bowed slightly. ¡±

    ¡°After returning the tractor, Ye Zao walked back. When he passed by the program team¡¯s vegetable garden, he picked some vegetables and garlic and went back. ¡±

    ¡°After he went back, ye Zao went to the kitchen and started cooking. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei walked in from outside. ¡°Yezi, let me help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not stand on ceremony. He smiled and said, ¡°Then help me wash the vegetables in the basket.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yin Wei picked up the basket and continued, ¡°Do you want to wash all of these?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, wash them all.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei was not the kind of rich youngdy who would not touch the sun. Although she did not know how to cook, there was no problem in washing the vegetables. ¡±

    The vegetables were washed very quickly.

    Ye Zao began to cut the vegetables.

    Yin Wei started a fire under the stove. She originally thought that ye Zao only knew how to cook.

    She didn¡¯t expect that this person was even more professional than a chef.

    ¡°An ordinary white radish, in her hands, turned into an exquisite hibiscus flower in less than three minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao put the carved carrots into the te to make decorations, and then began to kill the fish, sliced fish. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The whole movement was smooth and smooth, without even a frown. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Yin Wei couldn¡¯t bear to blink her eyes. ¡±

    Amazing!

    Ye Zao was simply too amazing.

    ¡°Not long after, the small courtyard was filled with a seductive fragrance. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, team blue had finally brought back all the watermelons. ¡±

    Lu Qi slumped on the ground without any form of image. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    Wang Xuancheng sniffed. ¡°It smells so good! I didn¡¯t expect the sunken fish to be so good at cooking!¡±

    Who else but song Chenyu could cook such a delicious meal?

    ¡°Lu Qi smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to have a feast tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Xuancheng rubbed his belly. ¡°Lu Qi, are you hungry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Yes! How about you?¡±They had been working all afternoon. Up until now, they had eaten nothing but water. How could they not be hungry? Lu Qi even felt that she could eat three cows right now! ¡±

    Wang Xuancheng also nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to Chenyu¡¯s dinner!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s dishes smelled so good, so it would definitely taste better! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Wang Xuancheng swallowed his throat. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi stood up from the chair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and take a look first! We can eat when wee backter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang Xuancheng nodded and the two of them walked outside.

    Song Chenyu was indeed cooking in the kitchen.

    ¡°However, this meal was very frustrating. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had learned to cook, when she learned to cook, the ingredients and seasonings were prepared by the chef in advance. Even the onions, ginger, and garlic were cut by others. ¡±

    But now...

    She had to do everything herself.

    She had to wash the dishes and cut the meat herself.

    She even had to kill the fish herself.

    ¡°Moreover, there was no rice cooker in the mountains, so she had to use firewood to cook rice. Usually, she used the rice cooker to cook rice. Now that it was suddenly changed to firewood, she could not control the heat at all. ¡±

    Although she had song Yiwan¡¯s help.

    ¡°However, song Yiwan was the type of person who would get more and more busy the more she helped. ¡±

    ¡°In less than three minutes, song Yiwan had already broken two bowls. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at song Yiwan and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He then said, ¡°Yiwan, it¡¯s been a tiring day. Why Don¡¯t you go and rest for a while? I¡¯ll take care of the kitchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan walked down the stairs. ¡°Chenyu, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had already broken two bowls. If she continued to stay in the kitchen, her image would be ruined. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°My biggest interest is cooking. It¡¯s not hard to do what I like to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song yiwan ttered, ¡°Chenyu, you¡¯re really amazing! Unlike me, I only know how to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After song Yiwan left, song Chenyu continued to cook. ¡±

    ¡°After working for more than an hour, song Chenyu finally finished cooking a vegetable dish. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lu Qi walked in from the kitchen and said with a smile, ¡°Chenyu, did you cook braised fish in brown sauce? I could smell the fragrance outside the courtyard. Your cooking is simply superb!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was a little embarrassed, but he had to answer, ¡°I haven¡¯t killed the fish yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi was also a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865: 196: convinced by Capital (8pm)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can go out. I¡¯ll do it here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi didn¡¯t know how to cook, so when she heard this, she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then you cook. After dinner, Xuancheng and I will be responsible for washing the dishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Chenyu nodded.

    On team Red¡¯s side.

    ¡°It was too hot to eat in the house at night, so Wei Xingzhi moved the table outside and the few of them ate in the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was quite hot in the day, it was very cool and breezy outside at night. The few of them sat in the courtyard, which was morefortable than sitting in an air-conditioned house. ¡±

    There were four dishes and one soup in the evening.

    One braised fish.

    ¡°Then boiled meat slices, white cabbage with ck fungus milk, and then mapo tofu ordered by Wei xingzhi. ¡±

    There was also a tomato and egg soup.

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi poured four cups of beer, raised the cup and stood up. ¡°Wei Wei, Chang Yu, tonight¡¯s meal is made by Yezi. Yezi worked so hard during the day. Let¡¯s drink to Yezi.¡± ¡±

    Yin Wei and Chang Yu immediately stood up.

    ¡°Before today, perhaps Chang Yu still had a deep opinion of ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°But after today, Chang Yu could only acknowledge ye Zao with respect! ¡±

    This person had no choice but to acknowledge him!

    She was really too amazing.

    ¡°Ye Zao also hurriedly held the ss and stood up. ¡°Thank you, teacher Wei. Wei Wei, Chang Yu. Actually, I¡¯m not the only one who has worked hard. You guys have also worked hard. This ss of wine is for all of us.¡± ¡±

    The few of them downed the wine in their cups in one gulp and then began to sit down to eat.

    Chang Yu tasted a mouthful of braised fish.

    This braised fish was too good-looking. The te was even decorated with shredded green onions and lotus flowers carved from turnips. He had thought that the taste of the fish would definitely not be too good.

    It was shy and unreal.

    ¡°Some things might look good on the outside, but they might not be delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Some things might not look good on the outside, but the taste was surprisingly good. ¡±

    But what Chang Yu did not expect was that the taste of the fish was actually so good.

    ¡°There was not even the slightest bit of fishy smell. It was fresh and delicious, and there was also a faint spicy taste. ¡±

    It was very stunning.

    It made people want to swallow their tongues together.

    ¡°Chang Yu¡¯s expression changed very obviously. Then he looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye, how do you make this braised fish?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Fry it in edible oil first, then add the bean paste, onion, ginger, and garlic to stir-fry it into red oil. Lastly, add the fish and water. Oh right, also add half a cup of rice wine. This way, the fish will be fresh and not fishy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu took out his phone and continued, ¡°I want to memorize these steps. When I go back, I¡¯ll let my mother learn how to make it too.¡± ¡±

    Yin Wei tasted the boiled meat slices that she had ordered.

    The meat slices tasted very tender.

    ¡°It was smooth and refreshing. After one bite, a mouth full of spicy and fresh fragrance made people squint their eyes in satisfaction. ¡±

    Yin Wei couldn¡¯t even care about talking anymore. She gave ye Zao a thumbs up.

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi, who was sitting across from her, was also conquered by ye Zao¡¯s craftsmanship. ¡±

    The few of them were eating very well.

    They didn¡¯t want to talk at all.

    They even forgot about their body shape management.

    ¡°They were afraid that the dishes on their tes would be eaten up in the next second, and they didn¡¯t even let go of the vegetable soup. ¡±

    This was what Lu Qi saw when he walked out of the kitchen.

    The four members of the red team surrounded the small table and were eating happily.

    They had eaten?

    Their red team had actually eaten!

    It turned out that the aroma of braised fish that he smelled just now was the red team¡¯s...

    Who was the person in charge of cooking for the Red Team?

    Lu Qi thought for a moment.

    ¡°Then, her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Could it be that these dishes were cooked by ye Zao?

    Was Ye Zao that amazing?

    Or could it be...

    That the program team had opened the back door for ye Zao?

    These dishes were definitely not cooked by ye Zao himself!

    ¡°With Ye Zao¡¯s skills, how could she cook the dishes so well! ? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Lu Qi narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lu Qiing over, Wei xingzhi hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Qi, you guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Why Don¡¯t youe over and have some to fill your stomach first?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Lu Qi had been busy for a long afternoon, so she was already hungry. Now that she saw such an alluring meal, how could Lu Qi endure it? ¡±

    But she had to endure it even if she couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Even if she starved to death, she wouldn¡¯t eat anything from the Red Team. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can start eating soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Lu Qi wasn¡¯t willing toe over, Wei Xingzhi no longer forced her. ¡±

    ¡°After the red team finished eating, the two men volunteered to wash the dishes. After all, the ones cooking tonight were ye Zhuo and Yin Wei. ¡±

    ¡°After Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu finished washing the dishes, the blue team started preparing the meal. ¡±

    The food was very sumptuous.

    It was also four dishes and one soup.

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t eat ye Zao¡¯s dishes again, Wei Xingzhi and Changyu would definitely think that song Chenyu¡¯s four dishes and one soup looked very good. ¡±

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866: 196: ¡®I¡¯m convinced''(8th watch)2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But after eating ye Zhuo¡¯s dishes, he didn¡¯t feel anything when he saw song Chenyu cooking.¡±

    Compared to ye Zhuo¡¯s dishes.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s five dishes could only be consideredmon meals.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±¡±

    ¡°These dishes look so delicious!¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, you can even be a chef!¡±¡±

    The three of them sat at the dining table and praised song Chenyu.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few dishes. It¡¯s nothing. Everyone has been hungry for a whole day. Let¡¯s start eating.¡±¡±

    Lu Qi was the first to pick up the chopsticks and pick up a piece of green vegetable. He had just put it into his mouth.

    His expression was a little subtle.

    The taste of the dishes was indeed not bad.

    But he seemed to have eaten a grain of sand.

    It should be an illusion?

    ¡°The taste of this dish was so good, how could there be sand?¡±

    Lu Qi tried to chew a few more times.

    Crack crack ¡ª

    It was not an illusion.

    ¡°The sand stuck on his teeth, and it was very ufortable.¡±

    Lu Qi subconsciously wanted to spit out the sand.

    But at this time.

    ¡°A bunch of cameras were pointed at them, so he could not spit it out. If he did, wouldn¡¯t it be a p to song Chenyu¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°After all, Song Chenyu¡¯s cooking was something that all the fans on the Inte knew.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Lu Qi could only forcefully swallow the sand.¡±

    Song Yiwan¡¯s expression was also a little bad.

    She was eating fish.

    Although the taste of the fish was very good.

    However.

    ¡°After picking up a piece of meat, song Yiwan realized that the belly of the fish didn¡¯t seem to be cut open...¡±

    The internal organs were still in the belly.

    Just thinking about it made her feel a little disgusted.

    ¡°Song Yiwan tried her best to hide the disgust in her eyes. She endured the disgust and ate the fish meat. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! The taste of this fish is too good! Chenyu, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and looked up. ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then you should eat more. The three of you have been tired all day.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan picked up a piece of vegetables for song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, eat more at home too.¡±¡±

    Wang Xuancheng was extremely hungry.

    He picked up the rice and took a big bite of the rice with the vegetables.

    He took a bite.

    He waspletely stunned.

    The rice was raw.

    There was sand in the vegetables.

    Didn¡¯t they say that song Chenyu was very good at cooking?

    But why did this happen?¡¯

    Could it be that he fainted from hunger and was hallucinating?

    Wang Xuancheng took another bite of the rice.

    It was the same feeling.

    The rice was not cooked.

    The vegetables were not washed clean.

    ¡°The vegetables could not be eaten, so Wang Xuancheng picked up a piece of fish. When he saw the situation below the belly of the fish, Wang Xuancheng wanted to throw away his chopsticks.¡±

    The fish was not dissected!

    Wang Xuancheng put the fish in the bowl as usual and took a bite of the rice.

    ¡°Although there was something wrong with song Chenyu¡¯s dishes, the three of them did not show anything. Instead, they smiled and said, ¡°MMM, not bad! The taste of these dishes is really good! Chenyu, you are so amazing!¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu curled her lips slightly.

    Everyone¡¯s reaction was within her expectations.

    After all...

    She had practiced before.

    ¡°Song Chenyu picked up a piece of green vegetable and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, my skills are just so-so. You guys are ttering me too much.¡±¡±

    ¡°When a piece of green vegetable entered her mouth, song Chenyu¡¯s expression changed.¡±

    ¡°The green vegetable had not been washed clean, and there was sand in it.¡±

    The green vegetables in the mountains were different from those in the city¡¯s vegetable market.

    ¡°The vegetables sold in the vegetable market were all hydroponic. They could be washed casually, and there was no sand at all.¡±

    ¡°But the vegetables in the mountains were grown with sand. If they were not washed clean, they could eat sand.¡±

    But it was not her fault.

    ¡°After all, she had never washed vegetables before!¡±

    Who knew that the vegetables here were different from the vegetables in the vegetable market.

    ¡°It was her first time washing vegetables, and it was already very difficult for her to wash them like this.¡±

    ¡°Although there was sand in the vegetables, at least the taste was very good.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s cooking was definitely worse than hers!

    ¡°Compared to Team Red, they were much happier.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Chenyu felt a little better.¡±

    ¡°After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, song Yiwan put down her chopsticks and smiled. ¡°I have a fat-prone physique, so I can¡¯t eat too much tonight. You guys eat slowly, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing song Yiwan put down her chopsticks, Wang Xuancheng also put down his chopsticks immediately. ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much tonight either.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu¡¯s dishes were really difficult to swallow.

    Wang Xuancheng would rather go back and secretly eat instant noodles!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Fortunately, when he got off the ne, he packed some instant noodles into his suitcase.¡±

    He still had to live here for six days.

    That was the first day.

    What about the remaining six days?

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t keep eating instant noodles, could she?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu maintained her smile. ¡°Then hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯m not going to eat any more. I have to eat some more.¡±Other than the once-in-five-thousand-years beauty persona, Song Chenyu also had a foodie persona.¡±

    ¡°No matter how bad the food tasted, she had to eat more in front of the camera.¡±

    This was also one of the reasons why song Chenyu didn¡¯t want to participate in a reality show.

    ¡°Because without realizing it, it was possible for the character to fall apart.¡±

    It was actually quite tiring to work so hard to maintain the character.

    Twenty minutester.

    ¡°Lu Qi braced herself and finished the rice in the bowl. ¡°Chenyu, are you done eating? I¡¯m going to wash the dishes.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu smiled and put down the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s go wash the dishes together.¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi said, ¡°We agreed that you would cook and I would wash the dishes. You¡¯ve been tired all day. Go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course, song Chenyu would not let Lu Qi do the dishes alone. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired.¡±¡±

    The two of them walked to the kitchen together.

    The lights in the opposite kitchen were still on.

    Ye Zhuo was busy steaming the lotus cake.

    ¡°Through the window, one could smell the fragrance.¡±

    ¡°The lotus flowers and Lotus leaves were picked from the fish pond this afternoon. They were very fresh, and the lotus cake made was extremely sweet.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao tasted a piece of the lotus cake and narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. Then, he put the lotus cake on a te and sent it to Wei Xingzhi, Chang Yu, and Yin Wei.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the three of them were sitting in the living room chatting.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei saw ye Zaoing over and turned around with a smile. ¡°Yezi, where have you been? I haven¡¯t seen you since I entered the house!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I went to the kitchen to steam the lotus cake. You guys should try it too.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao ced the lotus cake on the table.¡±

    ¡°You made this?¡±Wei Xingzhi looked at ye Zao in surprise.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to not only know how to cook, but he also knew how to make desserts.¡±

    ¡°I made it.¡±Ye Zao nodded. He picked up a piece of lotus cake and ate it in one bite.

    Yin Wei broke a piece of lotus cake into two halves. ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much sweet stuff at night. I¡¯ll get fat. Who wants the other half?¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Chang Yu took the remaining half of the lotus cake.

    Wei Xingzhi also tasted a piece.

    ¡°The Lotus cake tasted very good, but in order to not get fat, no one ate a second piece.¡±

    Then they looked at ye Zao.

    ¡°After eating one piece after another, the te was about to run out, but she had no intention of stopping.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei gulped. ¡°Yezi, aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡±¡±

    ¡°This kind of lotus cake had a lot of sugar, fat, and calories... ... just a small bite wasparable to a big bowl of rice. If it wasn¡¯t for her gluttony, Yin Wei wouldn¡¯t even dare to eat half a piece.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I eat like this every day.¡±¡±

    ¡°It was also because of the limited conditions. Otherwise, ye Zao would eat even more!¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°¡±Every, every day?¡±Yin Wei looked at ye Zao in disbelief. ¡°Did I hear wrong?¡±¡±

    Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu also looked at Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. I prefer sweet food.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei continued, ¡°You eat like this every day. Why are you still so thin?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have a fat body from eating?¡±¡±

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867: 197: she actually has a boyfriend (9am)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m so envious,¡±yin wei continued, ¡°I¡¯m the kind of person who will get fat if I drink in water!¡± ¡±

    Female celebrities were different from ordinary people.

    ¡°Female celebrities weighed 90 pounds. Because of the camera angle and the lighting, they could be shot at 100 pounds. ¡±

    Those who weighed 100 pounds could be shot at 120-130 pounds.

    ¡°Therefore, everyone was extremely thin. ¡±

    Some of the female celebrities weighed only 70 to 80 kilograms. They were so thin that even the ribs on their chests could be seen clearly.

    ¡°This was because as long as they were a little fat, it would affect their appearance on camera. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, the few of them chatted for a while before going back to sleep. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Yin Wei stayed in the same room.

    ¡°After returning to the room, Yin Wei looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye, let¡¯s add on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°What¡¯s your wechat ount number?¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei took out her phone. ¡°Yezi, let me scan you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took out his phone and pulled out the QR code.

    Yin Wei scanned the QR code and added ye Zao as a friend.

    Ye Zao clicked ¡°Agree.¡±.

    ¡°Yin Wei continued, ¡°Yezi, I took a lot of photos today. I¡¯m sending them to you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Yin Wei sent all the photos over.

    There were more than 20 photos in total.

    ¡°Among them, there were a few photos of ye Zao driving a tractor. ¡±

    There were also photos taken at the fish pond.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Green Lotus leaves and pink lotus flowers.

    Ye Zao stood on the boat with the paddle on his hand. He had a smile on his face. Everything behind him had be nothingness because of her.

    She was more beautiful than a flower.

    ¡°Ye Zao flipped through the photos one by one. ¡°TSK, why do I Look So Good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei raised her head to look at Ye Zao, thinking that she had misheard. ¡±

    ¡°In her opinion, ye Zao should not be that narcissistic. ¡±

    So.

    She must have misheard.

    ¡°After admiring her glory world beauty, ye Zao selected a few good-looking photos and sent them to Cen Shaoqing. [ do they look good? ] ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing quickly replied, [ the most beautiful in the universe. ] ¡±

    ¡°After sending a message, CEN Shaoqing immediately sent another message. [ leader, are you deliberately not letting me sleep at night? ] ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was already tossing and turning. When he suddenly saw ye Zao¡¯s photos, his heart burned even more. ¡±

    He was extremely ufortable.

    Ye Zao curled her lips slightly. [ why can¡¯t I Sleep? ]

    [ because you¡¯re so beautiful that I can¡¯t sleep. ]

    This person¡¯s mouth was really getting more and more poor. Ye Zhuoughed softly.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Yin Wei asked curiously, ¡°Ye, who are you chatting with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My boyfriend,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    Boyfriend?

    ¡°Yin Wei looked at Ye Zhuo with a face full of surprise. ¡°Ye, you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo was so outstanding that Yin Wei really couldn¡¯t think of how outstanding her boyfriend was!

    ¡°What does your boyfriend Do?¡±Yin Wei continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°He... sells robots.¡±The CEN Group developed AI, so it wasn¡¯t a problem to put it that way. ¡±

    Sell robots?

    ¡°Do you start your own business?¡±Yin Wei continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Yin Wei nodded and continued to say, ¡°By the way, where are you from, Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I grew up in Yun Jing and currently live in the capital. What About You?¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei replied, ¡°I¡¯m from Hui Zhou.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°The mountains and streams around the city, and the white clouds and green hills are hard toe by. I heard that it¡¯s a very beautiful and poetic ce.¡± ¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t like to hear praise of their hometown from others when they were traveling outside?

    ¡°Yin Wei smiled and nodded. ¡°Yezi, you¡¯re right. Our ce has a picturesque scenery and a good climate. It¡¯s especially suitable for traveling!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go there when I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee toe over anytime,¡±Yin Wei continued. ¡°I¡¯ll fly back to be your tour guide no matter where I am.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    The two girls chatted until midnight before going to bed.

    ¡°The next morning, when Yin Wei woke up, the quilt on ye Zao¡¯s bed was already folded. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei woke up in a daze to change her clothes, brush her teeth, and wash her face. ¡±

    ¡°After washing up, she went out and heard ye Zao¡¯s figure. ¡°Wei Wei,e over and have breakfast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei walked over and said in surprise, ¡°Yezi, when did you wake up?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Six o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±

    ¡°¡±Six o¡¯clock?¡±Yin Wei continued, ¡°Why did you get up so early?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I got up to run and made breakfast.¡±Ye Zao handed Yin Wei a cup of soy milk, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you guys wanted to eat in the morning, so I made some porridge, boiled a few eggs, and then made some water-fried buns and mixed a cold dish.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868: 197: I actually have a boyfriend (9 am)2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, Yin Wei gulped. ¡°This is called casually cooking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it this morning. I forgot to ask you what you want to eat before going to bedst night. You can order your own dishes tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi, I love you so much!¡±Yin Wei hugged ye Zao excitedly. She was very d that she was in the same group as ye Zao. ¡±

    The two girls were just about to eat breakfast when Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu walked out.

    ¡°When they saw the breakfast on the table, the two of them were also very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°After the four of them finished eating breakfast, the three members of the Blue Team walked out of the room. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao and the others were already eating breakfast, song yiwan smiled and said, ¡°The program team is too humane! They actually provided breakfast! Director, Where¡¯s Our Breakfast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had not eaten their fillst night, and it was already past nine in the morning. They were so hungry that they felt dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the program team had thoughtfully prepared breakfast, the few of them were very excited. ¡±

    ¡°The director said expressionlessly, ¡°Team Blue¡¯s breakfast was made by Ye Zi herself.¡± ¡±

    Made by herself?

    ¡°Hearing this, the few of them felt their hearts turn cold. ¡±

    ¡°Then what do we eat in the morning?¡±Song Yiwan looked at the director.

    ¡°You guys figure it out yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo drank a mouthful of soy milk and said with a smile, ¡°If you guys are hungry, you cane here and eat some. I¡¯ve made a lot anyway.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo spoke up, and Wei xingzhi echoed, ¡°Yezi is right. We still have a lot of breakfast left. Why Don¡¯t you guyse over and eat some?¡± ¡±

    They looked at each other and saw hesitation in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If they went over to eat, wouldn¡¯t they betray song Chenyu? ¡±

    No!

    They couldn¡¯t go over to eat!

    They couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Wang Xuancheng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Yezi. Thank you, teacher Wei. But there¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll think of a way ourselves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the few of them walked to the side. ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi continued, ¡°Yi Wan, Xuancheng, Chenyu cooked it for usst night. Why don¡¯t the three of us give Chenyu a surprise in the morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±The three of them nodded in agreement.

    They would rather cook it themselves than eat that kind of dirty food.

    In a sh.

    A week¡¯s time passed.

    ¡°After the first episode of the program had been recorded, they had to wait until this month to continue recording the second episode. ¡±

    ¡°During this month¡¯s free time, everyone would go home and look for their own mothers. ¡±

    Ye Zao had booked a flight at around 10 am. The program team¡¯s car sent her to the airport.

    ¡°The director personally sent ye Zao off. ¡°Miss Ye, let¡¯s meet again next month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s meet again next month.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°By the way, director Feng, when will our program be broadcast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Feng said, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, it should be broadcast in a week¡¯s time. As for the exact broadcast time, our group will inform You Then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Director Feng continued, ¡°Have a safe journey.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, director Feng. Have a safe journey too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying goodbye to director Feng, Ye Zhuo pulled her suitcase and walked towards the boarding gate. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a pair of slender hands suddenly came from behind ye Zhuo¡¯s waist. One of them was holding a string of Buddhist beads. Then, her entire body fell into a broad chest, her nose was filled with the fresh scent of mint and the faint scent of sandalwood. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±

    ¡°A deep and maic voice came from beside her ear, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck. ¡±

    It was slightly itchy.

    Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I missed you.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing hugged her tightly, buried his head in her neck, rubbed against it, and took a deep breath. ¡±

    It was only when he hugged her like this.

    Cen Shaoqing could feel a moment of peace.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±ye Zao frowned slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows. ¡°You didn¡¯t shave?¡±

    ¡°¡±Did I prick you?¡±Cen Shaoqing immediately raised his head and asked nervously, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was much taller than ye Zao.

    His Chin was just above ye Zao¡¯s head.

    Ye Zao raised his head and saw that this person¡¯s chin was already showing stubble. His fair skin had a faint greenish-ck color. There was an indescribable sexiness to it. Ye Zao reached out and touched it.

    It was a little prickly.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not too painful,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°Why did youe over without even shaving your beard?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s eyes, Cen Shaoqing had always been a very particr person. ¡±

    Such a situation.

    It was rare.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I just finished my meeting and took the ne over.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hair was full of fur, and he basically shaved every two days. ¡±

    ¡°Before he met ye Zao, Cen Shaoqing did everything at a moderate pace, and his expression did not change even when Mount Tai copsed in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°After meeting ye Zao, he had someone in his heart that he wanted to meet, so he could not care about anything else. ¡±

    ¡°After finishing the things on hand, he couldn¡¯t wait to get on the ne. ¡±

    How could he care about whether he shaved or not?

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Then should we go back now, or stay here and rest for a day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we rest here for a day? Let¡¯s Take a stroll around? This is my first timeing to the East Continent!¡±Cen Shaoqing said.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t have any objections.

    ¡°Therefore, the two of them found a hotel near the airport and stayed there. ¡±

    The hotel had everything.

    Cen Shaoqing found a razor to clean his beard.

    Ye Zhuo leaned against the bathroom door and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I suddenly realized that you actually look quite manly with that little stubble of yours.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t Look Manly Now?¡±Cen Shaoqing walked over and ced his hands on the door frame, trapping ye Zao between the door and him. ¡±

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Their eyes were filled with each other¡¯s figures.

    ¡°In a sh, CEN Shaoqing extended a slender finger and lifted ye Zao¡¯s chin. Then, his thin lips covered his red lips. ¡±

    His lips were very thin and cold.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Cen Shaoqing tilted his head slightly and moved his thin lips away from the corner of her lips. His breathing was a little hurried.

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°What did you put in your pocket?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°My phone.¡± ¡±

    1

    His voice was low and hoarse.

    Ye Zao did not think too much about it and nodded.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing hurriedly released ye Zao and said, ¡°Leader, I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can go out for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take a shower once?¡±Ye Zao was very confused.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was the same as usual. ¡°I have the habit of taking a shower twice.¡±

    1

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zao nodded and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Not long after, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. ¡±

    The two of them opened a suite.

    Ye Zao also returned to his room to take a shower.

    ¡°After taking a shower, the two of them went out to visit the night market in the East Continent. ¡±

    It was very lively near the airport.

    ¡°Because of the climate in the East continent, it was too hot during the day and no one was willing toe out. At night, there were people everywhere and it was very lively. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them walked hand in hand in the night market. After a while, it was ye Zao who walked in front and Cen Shaoqing who followed behind with a pile of food. ¡±

    The weather in the east continent was good.

    There were also many delicacies.

    There were also all kinds of fruits that ye Zao had never seen before.

    ¡°Song Chenyu wore sunsses and also walked in the night market. She held a cup of milk tea that she had drunk half of, as well as other delicacies. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Recently, the program team of ¡°Country¡±was in the East Continent. After many paparazzi found out about this, they all came over to take a look. ¡±

    The reason why song Chenyu chose this most lively night market was so that the paparazzi could take pictures of her.

    ¡°After all, she had set up the character of a foodie. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t go to the Gourmet Street in the East Continent, she would definitely be criticized by the anti-fans. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu suddenly saw a tall figure. ¡±

    ¡°He was wearing a in robe and walking in the middle of the crowd, making him stand out from the crowd. ¡±

    This Is?

    Cen Shaoqing!

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869: 198: girls always have to be a little shameless

    Trantor: 549690339

    Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She didn¡¯t expect such an unexpected gain from this trip to the food street.

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu saw another figure.¡±

    Who was that?

    Ye Zao?

    Why was ye Zao Here Too?

    The light in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared.

    ¡°After a while, a smile returned to Song Chenyu¡¯s face.¡±

    So what if ye Zao was here?

    ¡°Even if ye Zao was here, she could still let Cen Shaoqing see her!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Chenyu hurriedly trotted over. ¡°Yezi!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said with a face full of surprise, ¡°Yezi, it really is you! I thought I was mistaken!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Miss Song, we don¡¯t seem to be that close outside the show.¡±¡±

    The smile on song Chenyu¡¯s face froze for a moment. She did not expect that ye Zao would not give her face.

    What was there to be proud of about ye Zao?

    If it was not for Cen Shaoqing and the Lin family.

    Ye Zao was nothing!

    ¡°Putting aside those gorgeous identities, ye Zao was just a small Inte celebrity.¡±

    ¡°The smile on song Chenyu¡¯s face did not diminish. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. I was too rash!¡±As soon as she said that, song Chenyu looked as if she had just seen Cen Shaoqing. She said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Cen is here too.¡±¡±

    CEN Shaoqing¡¯s gaze directly passed song Chenyu. He held something in one hand and held ye Zao¡¯s hand in the other. ¡°Shall we go over there and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was only temporarily mesmerized by ye Zao.

    ¡°As long as she persisted, Cen Shaoqing would definitely be able to see her.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyuforted himself in his heart and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, Mr. Cen, I came alone today. It¡¯s not easy to meet acquaintances in the east continent. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a cup of tea?¡±¡±

    ¡°Miss Song.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s profile, Song Chenyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±

    He called her name.

    Song Chenyu was very excited.

    Why did Cen Shaoqing call her?

    Could it be that he took the initiative to invite her to tea?

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯m not Cen Yuyan. I know very well what kind of person you are. I advise you to put away those shameful thoughts. A girl must have some sense of shame.¡±¡±

    These words did not leave any face. They directly turned into sharp des and shed at song Chenyu¡¯s face.

    Song Chenyu was immediately stunned.

    She did not expect Cen Shaoqing to suddenly say such words.

    Cen Shaoqing clearly did not hate her this much in the past!

    Why did Cen Shaoqing suddenly be like this?

    Could it be because of ye Zhuo?

    Yes!

    It must be ye Zao!

    How many bad things did ye Zao say about her in front of Cen Shaoqing?

    Song Chenyu looked at Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing¡¯s backs as they left. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    Wait!

    She must make ye Zao pay the price.

    Song Chenyu clenched her fists.

    ¡°At ten o¡¯clock the next morning, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao boarded a private ne back to the capital.¡±

    ¡°At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the ne sessfully arrived at the Beijing Airport.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing drove ye Zao to the Lin family home.

    ¡°Ye Zao had not returned for a week. Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, and Lin Ze stood at the door waiting for her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, Brother!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao is back.¡±Ye Shu walked forward and hugged ye Zao.

    ¡°They had only been separated for a week, but ye Shu felt that it had been a few months.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng sized up ye Zao and frowned slightly. ¡°You seem to have lost a lot of weight! Zao Zao, what did you eat in the program team these few days?¡±Lin Jincheng was even considering it now, when Ye Zao was filming the second episode, should he send two chefs along.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°How did I lose weight? Dad! You must have seen wrongly! The ingredients given by the program team are especially fresh, and the air in the mountains is also very good. I feel like I¡¯ve gained weight these few days!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned and said, ¡°Ingredients? Does that mean that you have to cook your own food?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°What¡¯s your next program shoot?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±In half a month.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Dad?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat the food cooked by chef Li and chef Wang the most? When the timees, let them go with you!¡±¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I think dad is right!¡±

    ¡°After not seeing ye Zao for a week, not only did Lin ze think that ye Zao had lost weight, he even felt that ye Zao was a little malnourished.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao knew that Lin Jincheng was not joking with her, ¡°Dad, brother, what are you two talking about! I¡¯m going to participate in the program, not to enjoy it! What does it look like to bring a chef with me? If people who don¡¯t know see it, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m acting like a big miss!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°You¡¯re the big miss of our Lin family to begin with!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright, stop standing at the door and talking. Hurry up and go in!¡±After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°Right, Zao Zao, Where¡¯s Shaoqing? Didn¡¯t he send you back? Why didn¡¯t I See Him?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°He has a meeting to attend. He¡¯s going back to thepany.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    The family of four walked into the house.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Zao Zao, when is your program going to be broadcast?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It should be in a week. The director said that he would inform the group after confirming the time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was sitting in a wheelchair, hiding behind a statue. She looked at the family of four and secretly wiped away her tears.¡±

    ¡°If she was a good grandmother, she could stand together with Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, and the others to wee ye Zhuo back today.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    She was not a good grandmother.

    ¡°These days, Old Lady Lin had been living in repentance.¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, don¡¯t cry.¡±Auntie Wang handed Old Lady Lin a handkerchief.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m not crying! Let¡¯s go back too.¡±¡±

    Auntie Wang Sighed and pushed Old Mrs. Lin back.

    ¡°In order to celebrate ye Zao¡¯s return home, Lin Jincheng personally cooked a table full of sumptuous dishes in the evening.¡±

    ¡°After eating, Lin Ze brought over a te of beautiful desserts. ¡°Zao Zao, try it and see if it tastes good.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao took a bite and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious!¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Lin Ze¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, I saw you frequentlying and going to the dessert room a few days ago. This dessert was made by you personally, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao raised his head to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, it was really made by you personally?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Because ye Zao liked to eat desserts, Lin Ze learned a thing or two from the family¡¯s dessert master.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Brother, you are really amazing! Since you made it yourself, I have to taste it well.¡±As he said that, ye Zao took a bite and tasted it carefully.¡±

    ¡°¡±The Milky fragrance is rich. The cream in the cream still feels like it is exploding. There is also the fragrance of mint. Brother, this is the best dessert I have ever eaten!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Get the praise of leaf burning, the eyes of Lin Ze all follow to light up.¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it is true.¡±Ye Zhuo then said: ¡°My Brother is the best brother in the world, make the dessert of course delicious!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Lin Ze, pretended to me: ¡°Ah Ze, you give burning a person to do dessert? No Mother¡¯s share? is not a bit too biased?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze was a little embarrassed. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like sweet food.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like Sweet Food?¡±¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it for you next time.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Mom is joking with you. You just have to make it for your sister alone.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the Chinese art world¡¯s presidential election.¡±

    ¡°The presidential election was a big event. After the election, there was still an art exhibition.¡±

    Ye Zao looked at the warmth in front of him and his heart raced.

    To be able to have such a warm family atmosphere was something that she did not even dare to dream about in her previous life.

    ¡°The next day, ye Zao went to school.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue had not seen ye Zao for a long time. When she saw ye Zao return, she was extremely excited. ¡°Great Zao, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve missed you to death!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°How was your participation in the ¡®vige¡¯program? Did you get my Idol¡¯s autograph for me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Autograph?¡±Ye Zao was stunned. ¡°What autograph?¡±

    ¡°The smile on Li Yueyue¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Wei Xingzhi¡¯s autograph! Great Zao, did you forget about this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue, I really forgot...¡±¡±

    Li Yueyue was about to cry.

    ¡°She especially liked Wei Xingzhi. Ever since she was young, her house was filled with posters of Wei Xingzhi.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo took out a notebook from his bag and said with a smile, ¡°Idiot! I lied to you just now! This is teacher Wei¡¯s autograph. Take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue took the autographed photo and instantly revived with full health. She jumped up and hugged ye zhuo, ¡°Ah Ah Ah! Da Zhuo, I love you so much! Da Zhuo, you are the best da Zhuo in the world!¡±¡±

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870: 199: who crushed who (11th update)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Oh right, after teacher Wei found out that you liked him, he asked me to bring you a gift.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gift? What Gift?¡±Li Yueyue¡¯s eyes were about to sparkle.

    Ye Zhuo took out a gift box. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue took the gift box. After opening it, she found that there was a cup inside. ¡±

    The cup reflected Wei Xingzhi¡¯s poster and his autograph.

    ¡°Li Yueyue held the cup and kissed it a few times. ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m so excited now! I want to take photos, I want to post them on wechat moments! I want to post them to the group of people who love each other!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Da Zhuozhu, you¡¯re practically my closest rtive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Li Yueyue hugged ye Zhuozhu tightly again. ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuozhuo smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and go take some photos.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! I have to hurry up and take some photos!¡±Li Yueyue took a few photos in a row and sent them to every group before sharing them on her moments. ¡±

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi was a capable celebrity and there were quite a number of people who liked him. In addition to the explosive poprity of ¡®countryst year, Li Yueyue received more than 200 likes in a short while. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao. ¡°Da Zao, can I visit you when you¡¯re filming the second episode of ¡®country¡¯?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I should be able to.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was extremely excited and said with a smile, ¡°Then when you¡¯re filming the second episode, I¡¯ll visit you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao turned on hisputer.

    ¡°After staying on the set for a week, she had not been doing any serious business for a week. ¡±

    ¡°When she turned on herputer, all sorts of messages took up almost the entireputer screen. ¡±

    Ye Zao replied slowly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued to ask, ¡°Great Zao, when will thetest season of ¡®Country¡¯be broadcast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. ¡°ording to the director, it should be in a week, but the exact time has not been decided yet. We Still Have to see the SARFT¡¯s approval.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°That should be soon. When that timees, I must stay in front of the television.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next day, there were no sses in the morning. ¡±

    Ye Zao arranged a small gathering with Zhao Pingting and an Lizi.

    Zhao Pingting and an Lizi both liked Chang Yu very much.

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao specially asked for an autographed photo of Chang Yu. ¡±

    The two of them were extremely happy.

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Zao, are you going to be a big star in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just going to participate in a reality show. I have no intention of debuting as a star.¡±If it were not for the sake of saving a sum of endorsement fees to buy desserts, ye Zao would not have gone to participate in a variety show. ¡±

    ¡°However, after participating in ¡®The Vige¡¯, Ye Zao found this variety show quite interesting. ¡±

    ¡°The air in the vige was good, the food was fresh, and there were all kinds of wild fruits to eat. Most importantly, there was a tractor that could be driven. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°I heard that song Chenyu is also a permanent guest on this episode?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Is song Chenyu in person good to watch? I heard that she and Chang Yu are dating. Is that true?¡±An Lizi continued to ask.

    ¡°Song Chenyu and Chang Yu had worked together before, and after that, there were rumors of an ambiguous rtionship. Many people were fans of their rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°However, ever since the poprity of that television drama went down, there were no more scandals between the two of them. ¡±

    An Lizi was also a fan of their rtionship.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fake news,¡±ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°The two of them basically did notmunicate much on the program team.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing that, an Lizi¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡°So it¡¯s fake! I was wondering why there was no news from the two of them for a long time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s fake. I feel that Song Chenyu doesn¡¯t Deserve Changyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi whimpered, ¡°I really like their looks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. ¡±

    Today was the day of the Chinese art world¡¯s presidential election.

    Ye Zhuo had received an invitation from Old Lady Cen half a month ago to participate in the Chinese art world¡¯s art exhibition.

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Ye Zhuo drove over to pick up Old Lady Cen. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived, Old Mrs. Cen was already waiting at the door. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was wearing a light-colored qipao. Her silver-white hair was tied up at the back of her head and was fixed by a wooden hairpin.

    She had an elegant temperament.

    It reminded one of a saying.

    Time never defeats a beauty.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had been a great beauty when she was young. Although she was already in her eighties, the temperament in her bones was still there. This temperament could not be erased no matter how much wind and rain she had been through. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe over, Old Mrs. Cen waved at her excitedly. ¡°Yezi.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871: 199: Who Will Crush who (11th watch)2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    ¡°This was the first time ye Zao had seen Grandma Cen wearing a qipao. Her eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°Grandma Cen, you look so good in a qipao.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course. Grandma, I¡¯m a famous beauty in my youth. The people who chased me in the past could circle the earth several times by holding hands,¡±Grandma Cen said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just a little inferior to you, Ye Zao.¡±¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, old Mrs. Cen made a gesture.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had lived to such an old age, but no one was convinced, so she was convinced by Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Cen, you¡¯re too modest. When I reach your age, I definitely won¡¯t be as good-looking as you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said that! Ye, in My Heart, you¡¯re the best-looking person in the universe! Even if you¡¯re old, you¡¯re still the best-looking person in the Universe!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao smiled.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at Ye Zao, then she said, ¡°Zao Zao, I heard from the second girl that your driving skills are very good! You can even drive a car to the point of flying. Today, you¡¯re going to let me have an eye-opener? When I was young, I also liked racing cars very much. Unfortunately, I¡¯m old now and can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little surprised. ¡°Grandma, you also like racing cars?¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Your Grandpa Cen and I met because of racing cars. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re both amateurs.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Then sit properly. Let¡¯s take a detour to the Winding Mountain Road. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to perform.¡±¡±

    ¡°There were many cars in the capital. Not to mention racing cars, even if they drove normally, they would be stuck in traffic for a long time.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was especially excited.¡±

    ¡°Soon, a red car appeared on the Winding Mountain Road.¡±

    The car swung its tail ¡ª

    The car skidded at high speed ¡ª

    All kinds of thrilling movements took ce one after another. It was a feast for the eyes.

    The people sitting in the car were even more excited.

    The Adrenaline was surging!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had never experienced such an exciting feeling before. She turned to look at ye Zao and said with admiration, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao ced both hands on the steering wheel. His expression was so calm that it was as if the person driving the car was not her. ¡°Just so-so, third in the world.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You¡¯re clearly the first in the world!¡±¡±

    Ye Zaoughed out loud.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped in front of the venue.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the parking lot of the venue was already filled with all kinds of luxury cars.¡±

    ¡°After all, the election of the president was not a small matter.¡±

    Ye Zhuo held the Cen olddy¡¯s arm and the two of them walked towards the entrance of the venue.

    The election was held in the form of a cocktail party.

    ¡°Inside, there were toasts and toasts. There were people everywhere and it was very lively.¡±

    ¡°Once they entered, they could hear all kinds of conversations.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think will be the next president of the Association?¡±

    ¡°It must be Liu Caiyi! Is there a need to say that?¡±

    ¡°I also think it will be Liu Caiyi.¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi was the vice president herself. She was very capable and talented, so it was normal for her to be a vice president.¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi is quite amazing. I heard that she is only 28 this year.¡±

    ¡°Then does she count as the youngest president in the history of the Literature Association?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to say that?¡±

    ¡°It was already a foregone conclusion that Liu Caiyi would be the president of the association from the Vice President. Therefore, today, she was dressed rather grandly. She was wearing a wine-red evening gown and held a goblet in her hand, she calmly dealt with everyone¡¯s blessings and ttery.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Liu, Congrattions!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Liu Caiyi raised the goblet in her hand.

    ¡°¡±Look at my mouth. From now on, I should call you president Liu,¡±the middle-aged woman continued, ¡°President Liu, please take care of me in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Liu Caiyi nodded lightly.

    She had been waiting for this day for three years.

    The position of president was just an excessive one.

    ¡°In the future, she would climb higher and go further.¡±

    Her future was bright.

    ¡°At this moment, Liu Caiyi swept her gaze and saw a slender figure.¡±

    White clothes and ck pants.

    ¡°Her eyebrows were like a painting, and there was a sense of coldness in her undisciplined manner. There was also a sense of bandit aura that could not be ignored. The noisy cocktail party had inadvertently be her backdrop.¡±

    This was... Ye Zhuo.

    Liu Caiyi¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    Today was her venue. What was Ye Zhuo doing here?

    Stealing the limelight?

    It was said that Ye Zhuo had recently gone to the Entertainment Circle and filmed a variety show.

    Could she have mistaken the Chinese Art Circle for the Entertainment Circle?

    Those who were good-looking might be able to gain a wave of cosmetic fans in the entertainment circle.

    ¡°After all, those fans all depended on their looks.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But this was the Chinese art world.

    ¡°In the Chinese art world, those who were good-looking could only be considered vases at most.¡±

    Liu Caiyi frowned.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao suddenly raised his eyes.¡±

    His gaze happened to meet Liu Caiyi¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Ye Zao slightly curved his lips, the light in his eyes overflowing with color. He looked at Liu Caiyi like he was looking at a clown.¡±

    Liu Caiyi did not expect ye Zhuo to suddenly make such a move.

    ¡°Feeling guilty, ayer of cold sweat broke out on her back. She hurriedly averted her gaze.¡±

    Only after she averted her gaze did Liu Caiyi react.

    Why was she panicking?

    The person who should be panicking should be ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo relied on cheating to win first ce in the assessmentpetition.

    ¡°Yet, she was an extraordinary talent!¡±

    ¡°Soon, she would be the President of the Chinese Arts Association.¡±

    What was Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Other than being master Yu¡¯s disciple, she was nothing.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Caiyi raised her head again and looked at Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was only one silhouette left for Liu Caiyi.¡±

    ¡°As Liu Caiyi looked at Ye Zhuo¡¯s back, a glimmer shed in her eyes.¡±

    Ye Zhuo held the Cen olddy¡¯s wrist as they walked in the hall.

    ¡°Everyone looked over curiously. When they saw ye Zao¡¯s face clearly, their eyes were filled with surprise.¡±

    She was too eye-catching.

    She was like a shining sun.

    It was hard to ignore her.

    ¡°Who is this girl?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°¡±My God, she¡¯s So Beautiful.¡±¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s even prettier than Liu Caiyi?¡±

    ¡°¡±These two people are not on the same level at all, Okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°I thought Liu Caiyi was already pretty enough. I didn¡¯t expect someone to be even prettier than Liu Caiyi!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Liu Caiyi to be outssed one day.¡±

    ¡°Listening to the crowd¡¯s voices, Liu Caiyi¡¯s expression changed again and again.¡±

    Pretty?

    What was the use of being pretty?

    She was the one who was about to be the president.

    What could ye Zao Do?

    Ye Zao was just waiting to be crushed by her!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Caiyi felt much better.¡±

    Ye Zao and old Madam Cen found an empty seat and sat down.

    ¡°Not long after they sat down, ye Zao¡¯s phone rang.¡±

    This was a special notification.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Old Madam Cen. ¡°Grandma Cen, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Old Madam Cen nodded.

    Ye Zhuo stood up and walked towards the washroom.

    ¡°When he found out that old Madam Cen hade, elder Qi immediately came over to wee her. ¡°Sister Tang, there are many people today. I¡¯m really sorry for neglecting you.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Cen waved her hand. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need toe here.¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi looked around old madam Cen and continued, ¡°Your granddaughter-inw isn¡¯t free toe today?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ever since he had returned that day, elder Qi had been very curious about what kind of person grandmother Cen¡¯s granddaughter-inw was.¡±

    ¡°To be able to draw such andscape painting, it was definitely not simple.¡±

    Elder Qi even suspected that the painting was really the work of a young man.

    He always felt that young people nowadays were too impetuous and did not have such a state of mind.

    Not to mention young people.

    Even he found it difficult to draw such a painting.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°She went to the bathroom. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Qi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for a while.¡±

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872: 200: I didn¡¯t expect it to be ye Zhuo (12th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°About five minutester, Old Lady Cen suddenly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Look, my granddaughter-inw is back.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Qi looked back and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said in puzzlement, ¡°You also know my granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡±

    The champion of the literary world assessment.

    Who Didn¡¯t know her?

    ¡°However, what Old Lady Qi didn¡¯t expect was that ye Zhuo was actually olddy Cen¡¯s granddaughter-inw. ¡±

    This was too much of a coincidence!

    ¡°Old Lady Qi suddenly couldn¡¯t react in time and turned to look at Old Lady Cen. ¡°Sister Tang, are you sure that Miss Ye is your granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen¡¯s face darkened and her boss was displeased. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Can I still mistake my granddaughter-inw for someone else?¡±

    ¡°Old Qi gulped and confirmed again, ¡°Is it that little girl in the white shirt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and said proudly, ¡°How is it? is my granddaughter-inw outstanding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At first, Old Qi did not believe that a young man could draw like that. ¡±

    After seeing ye Zhuo.

    He did not have any doubts.

    Because ye Zao was not an ordinary young man to begin with.

    Elder Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°Excellent. Your granddaughter-inw is simply too excellent.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face, ¡°How can the granddaughter-inw that I personally picked not be excellent?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao walked to the side. Old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s hand and took the initiative to introduce, ¡°Ye, this is elder Qi from the Chinese painting world. Little Qi, this is my future granddaughter-inw, Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at elder qi and politely said, ¡°Elder Qi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,¡±elder Qi said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your name.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°You tter me.¡±

    ¡°Before this, elder Qi had never interacted with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After a simple exchange, elder Qi admired this young man in front of him who was neither arrogant nor impatient. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi continued, ¡°Sister Tang, I still have some matters to attend to. I need to go over for a while. Please forgive me if I haven¡¯t treated you well.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen waved her hand. ¡°You can go back to your work.¡±

    ¡°Elder qi cupped his hands towards old madam Cen. ¡°Sister Tang, I¡¯ll go over first then.¡± ¡±

    Not long after.

    The election had officially begun

    Everyone put down their wine sses and looked towards the stage.

    Elder Qi stood on the stage. He first exchanged a few pleasantries before getting into the main topic. ¡°I now announce that the next President of the Chinese Arts Association will be...¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she slowly stood up from her chair. ¡±

    Although elder Qi had yet to announce who that person was.

    The result was already obvious.

    ¡°Other than her, who else had the ability to sit on the president¡¯s seat? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, elder Qi¡¯s gaze slowlynded on ye Zao and he continued, ¡°Miss ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao?

    ¡°When she heard this name, Liu Caiyi was immediately stunned. ¡±

    She thought that she was hearing things.

    She should be the one who sessfully promoted to president.

    Why did it be ye Zao?

    ¡°Liu Caiyi¡¯s face was deathly pale. She stood there, her legs trembling, embarrassed and embarrassed. ¡±

    Why?

    Why was this so?

    How did ye Zao be the President?

    Did she have real talent?

    Everyone present was stunned.

    ¡°They all knew that Liu Caiyi was the next president. Liu Caiyi also stood up from her chair, but the final result was ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Who Was Ye Zao?

    ¡°Ye Zao seems to be the girl who won first ce in the literary world assessment not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that she giarized...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she giarized or not. I heard that she¡¯s very good-looking.¡±

    ¡°Why did elder Qi choose her to be the President?¡±

    ¡°Could it be because elder qi and master Yu are good friends?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! What are they doing! That¡¯s the President of the Chinese Arts Association. Is it possible for anyone to be the president? Has Elder Qi lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°¡±This is a campaign for the president, not a beauty contest! Let Ye Zao be the President? Does ye Zao have the ability to do that?¡± ¡±

    There was a flurry of discussion below the stage.

    ¡°In fact, Ye Zao was also a little confused. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard her name from elder Qi¡¯s mouth, she thought that she had misheard. ¡±

    She was just here to join in the fun. She did not expect to be the next president for no reason...

    Was the president chosen so casually now?

    ¡°Just like ye Zao, Old Madam Cen also thought that she was hearing things. She turned to ye Zao and asked, ¡°Ye, did Xiao Qi just say your name on the stage?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in the position of President.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, elder Qi walked down the stage and came in front of ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye Zao, would you like to be the next President of our Chinese Arts Association?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao stood up and looked at elder Qi, tactfully rejecting him. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, elder Qi...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by an angry voice. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi! I disagree!¡±

    Elder Qi turned around and saw that it was the second elder of the Chinese arts world who stood up.

    The second elder thought highly of Liu Caiyi.

    ¡°The person who was originally decided to be Liu Caiyi was suddenly reced, and it was a neer with a history of giarism. This was something that the second elder could not ept! ¡±

    How could the Chinese arts world let a person with a history of giarism be the president?

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    ¡°Second elder continued, ¡°The position of president is very important. You didn¡¯t even discuss it and handed such an important position to miss ye. Isn¡¯t this too hasty?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was it too hasty, it was also unfair to Liu Caiyi. ¡±

    Liu Caiyi had relied on her own ability to climb up step by step.

    What About Ye Zao?

    On what basis did ye Zao have?

    On the basis of giarism?

    ¡°When these words were said, someone immediately echoed, ¡°I think second elder is right. This is indeed too rash!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very rash!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that so many people were standing up for her, Liu Caiyi felt much better. ¡±

    Ye Zao could not bepared to her at all.

    Elder qi frowned slightly.

    ¡°Seeing that so many people were supporting her, second elder felt much more confident, then he said, ¡°Vice president Liu¡¯s ability is something that we all have witnessed, and Miss ye only got first ce in the literary world assessment. Moreover, that first ce is still unclear!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not have the intention to be the president, nor did he have the intention to participate in this dispute. However, when she heard this, she frowned slightly and looked up at second elder. ¡°Please exin what is unclear.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her tone was clear and shallow, but it was loud and clear, making people feel a chill in their hearts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What doesn¡¯t make sense? Don¡¯t you know in Your Heart, Miss Ye?¡±Second Elder looked at ye Zhuo with contempt in his eyes. He hated people who giarized and cheated the most in his life. ¡±

    He had admired Master Yu very much.

    ¡°However, he had never expected that master Yu would walk down a path of no return. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi stood up from her chair again. ¡°If Miss Ye is open and aboveboard, why don¡¯t we have apetition in front of everyone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the crowd below the stage immediately echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s have apetition!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only apetition is fair.¡±

    Ye Zhuo stood up slightly and looked at Liu Caiyi. ¡°Whatpetition?¡±

    ¡°¡±This is the world of traditional Chinese painting. Of course, it¡¯s apetition of painting. Why don¡¯t we use the pastoral scenery as the theme to draw a painting?¡±Liu Caiyi replied. ¡°I heard that miss ye is proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I wonder if Miss Ye dares topete?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Along the way, Ye Zhuo had seen quite a number of paintings hanging in the exhibition hall. ¡±

    She had thought that her paintings were bad enough.

    She did not expect that the paintings in the world of traditional Chinese painting were even worse than her paintings.

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that the world of traditional Chinese painting was only so-so! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you have guts.¡±Liu Caiyi smiled, her eyes filled with ridicule. ¡±

    ¡°In terms of drawing, Liu Caiyi was a professional. ¡±

    Did Ye Zhuo think that she could cheat this time?

    Drawing was different from the assessmentpetition.

    The assessmentpetition allowed one to know the answer in advance.

    Drawing was not allowed!

    Drawing depended on one¡¯s true ability.

    Ye Zhuo was just waiting to make a fool of himself!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Caiyi felt extremely happy. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at the second elder. ¡°If vice president Liu loses, I hope that you and vice president Liu Can personally send an apology to me in the Micro World.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The micro-world was amon APP in the Chinese painting, literary, chess, and calligraphy worlds. ¡±

    It was simr to Weibo.

    ¡°Usually, people in the circle would use this app tomunicate. ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Second Elder did not hesitate at all.

    ¡°In second elder¡¯s view, Ye Zhuo was just trying to put on a show. ¡±

    How could someone like Ye Zhuo win against Liu Caiyi without cheating?

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Second Elder, I believe that you are a man of your word. If you go back on your word, it will be a Good Show!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will never go back on my word!¡±Second elder puffed out his chest. ¡±

    ¡°I am relieved with your words.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Liu Caiyi. ¡°Where is vice-president Liu?¡±

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873: 201: face smacking (13th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Of course you can!¡±Liu Caiyi did not think that she would lose and continued, ¡°However, if Miss ye loses, I hope that Miss Ye can take the initiative to admit that she giarized!¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    A look of sess shed across Liu Caiyi¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Zhuo was just waiting to make a fool of himself.

    ¡°She had thought that ye Zao would think of a way to reject her, but she did not expect that this idiot, Ye Zao, would actually agree.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Caiyi walked out from her seat and walked towards the backstage.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change as he stood up slightly.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen tugged at ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Ye, you can do it!¡±Although she was not worried that ye Zao would lose, she could not lose the sense of ritual that she should have.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±¡±

    ¡°On the stage, the second elder had already gotten someone to arrange the easel for the painting.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of fairness, the two easels and the painting tools were the same.¡±

    ¡°On the stage, Liu Caiyi looked at ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, although these two easels are the same, the visitor is the guest. You can choose first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo nced at Liu Caiyi and walked towards the easel on the left.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo came to the easel. He was not in a hurry to put down his brush. Instead, he raised his hand to grind it.¡±

    Haste makes waste.

    ¡°Drawing and writing required inspiration. It required painstaking work to have a soul, giving people a visual impact.¡±

    Liu Caiyi came to the easel on the left and started to write.

    It was better to strike first.

    Painting was no exception.

    ¡°Liu Caiyi had studied Chinese painting for many years, and she knew Chinese painting very well. Moreover, the theme was decided by her.¡±

    Landscape Garden.

    ¡°Recently, Liu Caiyi had been studying this theme, and she had visited many exhibitions aboutndscape garden.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when the topic was set, she had a perfectndscape garden in her heart.¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo really knew how to draw, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to set the question.¡±

    This meant that.

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t know how to draw at all.

    ¡°Because she already had the most perfect answer in her heart, Liu Caiyi¡¯s strokes were exceptionally smooth, causing people to be amazed.¡±

    Everyone at the table looked at the stage with rapt attention.

    ¡°President Liu is so amazing!¡±

    ¡°¡±As expected of the president. Although this painting is only halfway done, it has already let people see the Soul!¡±¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen president Liu Draw on the spot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Liu Caiyi was already halfway done, Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t even move his brush.¡±

    Discussions broke out among the seated people.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°¡±I guess she doesn¡¯t know how to draw! After all, she¡¯s a giarist!¡±¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! This is too embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed embarrassing. Even I feel embarrassed for her.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo picked up a brush, dipped it in ink, and started sketching. She was very fast, so fast that people could only see her afterimages.¡±

    However.

    ¡°She was very fast, but people could not understand what she was drawing.¡±

    There were no rules at all.

    ¡°Compared to the word ¡®drawing¡¯,.¡±

    Or ¡®doodling¡¯would be more appropriate.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, what is she doing?¡±¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand it either? Is she drawing talismans?¡±

    ¡°¡±If I were her, I would just find a hole and crawl into it.¡±¡±

    Elder Qi looked at ye Zao and frowned slightly.

    Could it be... that he had really misjudged someone?

    Ye Zao did not know how to draw at all?

    Elder Qi¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°Listening to the discussions of the crowd, the corners of Liu Caiyi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±

    This was only the beginning.

    ¡°In a while, she would make ye Zao even more embarrassed!¡±

    She would use her strength to prove to ye Zao what a true talented woman was!

    Ye Zao.

    She was just a clown.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyes and brows were still the same. Under the crowd¡¯s discussion, his expression was indifferent as he changed a brush and began to color and shape it.¡±

    It was like a magic trick.

    ¡°The originally messy painting became lively under ye Zao¡¯s hands, as if it was suddenly given life.¡±

    The discussion stopped abruptly at this moment.

    ¡°The air was terrifyingly quiet, as if someone had suddenly pressed the pause button.¡±

    The second elder rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he might not believe that this was true.¡±

    He also did not believe that a youngdy who looked like she was only 18 or 19 years old could paint Chinese traditional arts so well.

    Yet.

    All of this happened in real life.

    ¡°Everyone at the banquet was stunned. ¡°My God, this painting is too good!¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m about to Cry!¡±

    ¡°Hearing the discussions of the people at the banquet, the corners of Liu Caiyi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.¡±

    Presumably everyone was shocked by her bar.

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874: 201: face smacking (13th watch)2

    Trantor: 549690339

    She had been working on this painting since Marchst year. She didn¡¯t expect it to bepleted under such circumstances.

    Liu Caiyi knew that everyone would be shocked when her painting waspleted.

    But she didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so shocked.

    ¡°¡±Vice president Liu, I¡¯ve finished painting. How much longer do you need?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a light voice appeared in the air. ¡±

    It was ye Zao¡¯s voice.

    Finished drawing?

    What the Hell Could Ye Zao Draw?

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished drawing too.¡±

    ¡°Liu Caiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. She put down her brush and turned around to look at Ye Zao. Her gazended on the painting beside ye Zao, and when she saw it, she was immediately stunned. ¡±

    Her face was deathly pale.

    She waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°This, this painting was painted by Ye Zao. ¡±

    The background was night.

    ¡°The entire vige was shrouded in darkness, and the sky was filled with bright stars. ¡±

    ¡°On a summer night, two or three children were holding cattail leaf fans and catching fireflies. ¡±

    The Fireflies¡¯specks of light were just in time to reflect the stars in the sky.

    ¡°The silver candle autumn light was reflected on the cold painting screen, and the light luo small fan was fluttering against the Fireflies. ¡±

    The night sky of the heavenly steps was as cold as water. They sat and watched the Morning Glory Vega Star.

    ¡°Not far away, there were a few children surrounding the old man with a white beard, listening to the story of the past. ¡±

    ¡°No matter which angle one looked at it from, there were no ws in the picture. ¡±

    It was a very simple picture.

    There were three colors in total.

    But it was such a simple picture that resonated with everyone. Everyone automatically put themselves into the roles in the picture.

    In their paintings were old men telling stories.

    They were children catching fireflies...

    Or passers-by chatting in the shade.

    Only then did Liu Caiyi realize why everyone was so shocked just now.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that this painting was painted by Ye Zao.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that ye Zao had such a skill.

    She thought that she could beat ye Zao beautifully.

    ¡°Although Liu Caiyi did not want to admit it, at this moment, she had to admit that ye Zao¡¯s painting was indeed endowed with a soul. ¡±

    The greatest sess of an artist was to be able to resonate with the audience.

    Ye Zao did it.

    ¡°At this moment, everyone¡¯s emotions were immersed in the painting. ¡±

    They could not extricate themselves.

    ¡°Elder Qi reacted at this moment and walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. He said very sincerely, ¡°Miss Ye, everyone has witnessed your ability. I hope that you can consider the position of president of the Association.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, elder Qi, but I¡¯m not interested in the position of president. You should leave it to those who need it. For example, vice president Liu is not bad. She¡¯s a rare talent.¡± ¡±

    What was the point of Liu Caiyi sitting in the position of President Now?

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s words were even more ruthless than a p to her face!

    Could it be that she was only fit to use what ye Zao did not want?

    Liu Caiyi¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    She wished she could find a hole to hide in!

    ¡°Ye Zao turned to look at Liu Caiyi and second elder. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m waiting for your apology in the Micro World.¡± ¡±

    Liu Caiyi could not put on any expression.

    Second Elder¡¯s expression was also very bad.

    Who would have thought that ye Zao would win?

    Liu Caiyi did not even think that ye Zao could draw.

    ¡°In her heart, Ye Zao was a Missy who did not know anything. ¡±

    ¡°This time, if she did not see it with her own eyes, she would not believe that it was real! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao turned around and walked down the stage. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen stood up excitedly to wee ye Zao. ¡°Ye! You were really amazing just now!¡±

    ¡°¡±I also think I¡¯m pretty amazing.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued, ¡°This ce is really boring. Grandma Cen, Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    The Experience Tonight had ruined all of ye Zao¡¯s good impressions of the Chinese art world!

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Just when the two of them decided to leave, old Mrs. Cen seemed to have thought of something and walked back. ¡°Yezi, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go and bring your drawing. You drew so well, we can¡¯t let these people off so easily.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Old Mrs. Cen quickly walked up to the stage. Before anyone could react, she took down the drawing on the easel and turned around to leave. She looked extremely dashing. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi caught up to old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Sister Tang, don¡¯t go. If you have something to say, say it properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±Old Madam Cen shook off elder Qi¡¯s hand, she said angrily, ¡°I can finally see that you¡¯re not a good person. If you¡¯re a good person, then there were so many people who misunderstood my granddaughter-inw just now, but I didn¡¯t see you stand up and say anything to my granddaughter-inw! I¡¯ve finally seen through you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi continued, ¡°Sister Tang, I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯ll apologize to Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Elder Qi was also very regretful.

    He regretted that he had not always trusted ye Zhuo.

    But now.

    What was the use of regretting?

    ¡°¡±Apologize? If an apology is useful, why do you need the police?¡±Old Lady Lin looked at elder Qi, then, she said, ¡°Besides, if I were to hammer you for giarism in front of so many people and then apologize to you, would you be able to ept it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ptui! Nothing!¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Old Lady Lin turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Old Lady Cen¡¯s back view, elder Qi pinched his temples helplessly. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If he could turn back time, he would definitely stop second elder! ¡±

    ¡°Second Elder stood at the side, his face flushed red. ¡±

    ¡°Today was supposed to be a good day for the election of the president. After such an incident, he could only announce that the election would be suspended and that it would be postponed. ¡±

    ¡°First Elder Guan Sheng was absent today. When he heard what second elder had done, he was so angry that his temples were throbbing. He cursed at second elder. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you even have a brain? Every day I¡¯m not around, you create such a Big Mess for me! You actually think that Miss Ye is giarizing! That was the literary world¡¯s assessmentpetition. If the literary world allowed their own people to giarize, what was the point of holding this assessmentpetition? If Miss Ye giarized, could she use two differentnguages to write out the problem solving process? Now, the calligraphy world, the chess world, and the literary world all treat miss ye like a treasure! But you actually pushed miss ye out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At present, the calligraphy world and the chess world all wanted to rope in ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Guan Sheng also wanted ye Zao to join the Chinese painting world. ¡±

    ¡°Now that such a thing had happened, wanting ye Zao to join the Chinese Painting World? ¡±

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°Second Elder lowered his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss Ye was so powerful...¡±if he had known that ye Zao was so powerful, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have rammed into the gun! ¡±

    ¡°However, second elder only wanted to seek justice for Liu Caiyi, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t know, you can just misunderstand that Miss ye giarized?¡±The veins on Guan Sheng¡¯s face bulged. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the asion today!¡± ¡±

    The second elder knew that he was in the wrong and did not say anything.

    ¡°Elder Qi took a step forward and said guiltily, ¡°Actually, this matter is also my fault. I did not stop him in time. If I had stopped him, this kind of thing would not have happened!¡± ¡±

    Guan Sheng took a look at elder qi and sighed deeply. His heart was very ufortable. ¡°You are not a muddle-headed person usually. Why didn¡¯t you stop him today?¡±

    ¡°¡±Because Miss Ye is too young.¡±Elder qi continued, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Guan Sheng looked at second elder and continued, ¡°A man¡¯s words can not be taken back. Quickly go to the micro world and apologize to Miss Ye! This matter, our Chinese art world must show some sincerity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He hoped that after second elder¡¯s apology, Ye Zhuo would calm down and forgive them. ¡±

    Second Elder was a little unwilling.

    ¡°No matter what, he was still a senior in the Chinese art world. Asking him to apologize to a junior? ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?

    He did not want to apologize.

    He could not bring himself to do so.

    ¡°Seeing that second elder did not speak for a long time, Guan Sheng continued, ¡°I asked you to apologize, did you hear me!¡± ¡±

    Second elder withstood the immense pressure and nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875: 202: Super Protective (14th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, although second elder nodded, he did not really want to apologize.¡±

    ¡°In any case, it was just a verbal agreement.¡±

    ¡°If he did not apologize, what could ye Zhuo Do?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps after a long time, Ye Zhuo would forget about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Guan Sheng continued, ¡°And that Liu Caiyi, how do you n to deal with Liu Caiyi?¡±¡±

    Second Elder raised his head in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Guan Sheng said, ¡°Liu Caiyi has repeatedly questioned Miss Ye¡¯s giarism and has no intention of repentance. She has caused the Chinese art world to lose face. Such a person is definitely not suitable to stay in the Chinese art world. Her position will be temporarily reced by Pingjiang.¡±¡±

    This could be considered as an exnation to ye Zhuo.

    ¡°After all, this matter was indeed hical by the Chinese art world. If they did not show some sincerity, not only would they not be able to answer to Ye Zhuo, they would also not be able to answer to the literary world.¡±

    One had to know that those people in the literary world were all extremely protective of their own shorings.

    ¡°Hearing this, second elder frowned slightly.¡±

    ¡°Among the younger generation, the person he admired the most was Liu Caiyi.¡±

    ¡°Now that Guan Sheng was going to punish Liu Caiyi, second elder was naturally unhappy. ¡°This matter is my problem alone. How can it implicate vice-president Liu! vice-president Liu is a talented person!¡±¡±

    ¡°Guan Sheng could barely control his emotions. ¡°Shut up! If it weren¡¯t for Liu Caiyi, the matter wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±¡±

    ¡°As he said that, Guan Sheng turned to look at elder Qi. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±¡±

    Elder Qi nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°The second elder was very unwilling and continued, ¡°The matter isn¡¯t that serious, right? vice-president Liu is a talent in our Chinese art world. Aren¡¯t you trying to boost the morale of others and diminish your own prestige?¡±¡±

    ¡°In second Elder¡¯s opinion, their Chinese art world could nurture talents of their own. There was no need for them to suck up to the literary world and Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Guan Sheng could hear the hidden meaning in second elder¡¯s words. He sighed and said, ¡°The literary world is no longer the literary world of the past. Just do as I say.¡±¡±

    ¡°Second Elder wanted to say something more, but elder Qi stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out!¡±¡±

    Second Elder was dragged away by Elder Qi.

    ¡°Just as second elder left, an assistant came to inform Guan Sheng, ¡°First Elder, chief Li and Master Yu from the literary world are here.¡±¡±

    ¡°Second Elder had just used Ye Zhuo of giarism, and chief Li and Master Yu from the literary world had arrived. It was obvious what they were here for.¡±

    They were definitely here to protect their own!

    ¡°Guan Sheng hurriedly said, ¡°Invite them to the VIP Lounge! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Guan Sheng continued, ¡°Make a pot of good tea and send it over.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Guan Sheng added, ¡°Go to the warehouse and get some of the purple cloud peak that I collectedst year.¡±¡±

    Purple Cloud Peak was the best of the best tea.

    ¡°A single gram was sold for five figures. Of course, the most important thing was that there was no market for it. Guan Sheng had gone through a lot of connections and only bought 250 grams. Usually, Guan Sheng would not let anyone touch it.¡±

    ¡°asionally, he would want to taste it, but he was afraid of brewing it by counting the tea leaves.¡±

    ¡°But now, Guan Sheng could not care less about the pain. The most important thing was to appease master Yu and Guan Sheng.¡±

    ...

    Ye Zhuo and Old Mrs. Cen did not go back immediately. There was a particrly popr food street nearby. The young and old went to the food street.

    ¡°¡±Yezi, do you like Durian?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.¡±

    ¡°¡±I quite like it,¡±ye Zhuo answered.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Cen was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°¡±I also like eating durian, but they don¡¯t like it! I¡¯ve finally found a bosom friend this time!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said excitedly, ¡°I know a stall selling roasted durian over there! Let¡¯s go and try it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Roasted durian?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Can roasted durian really be eaten?

    ¡°Before ye Zao could react, he was pulled by Old Mrs. Cen to the stall selling roasted durian.¡±

    ¡°Although roasted durian sounded like a dark dish, there were many people who bought it. They all lined up.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Grandma Cen, I¡¯ll line up. Please go and take a seat.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy stinky tofu. Do you want to eat stinky tofu?¡±¡±

    ¡°I can have one.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±Old Mrs. Cen went to buy stinky tofu.

    Ye Zao continued to line up.

    ¡°Soon, it was ye Zao¡¯s turn.¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss, I want two servings of roasted durian.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued to ask, ¡°How much is it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Two servings of 50 yuan.¡±

    Ye Zao took out a 50 yuan note and handed it to the boss.

    ¡°The boss seemed to have not expected ye Zao to give him cash. He looked up at Ye Zao. After all, most young people nowadays paid with their mobile phones.¡±

    ¡°At this nce, the boss¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.¡±

    ¡°When she heard ye Zao¡¯s voice just now, she had already felt that she was a beauty.¡±

    She did not expect that she would be even more beautiful in person than she had imagined!

    ¡°The boss was slightly stunned. He handed the roasted durian to ye Zao. ¡°Beauty, be careful not to burn it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Zao took the roasted durian and sat down at the table.

    Old Madam Cen had not returned from buying stinky tofu.

    Ye Zhuo picked up her phone to reply to the message.

    ¡°When she opened her phone, she found that it was a message from director Feng.¡±

    Director Feng told her that the first episode of ¡°Vige¡±had been scheduled for release.

    Ye Zhuo was a little surprised.

    ¡°She had said that the news would only be released after a week, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be approved so quickly.¡±

    ¡°[ ye, after this episode is released, you will definitely be popr. Do you want to consider registering for a Weibo ount? ]¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ye Zhuo had a weibo, but he didn¡¯t have a certificate. After all, she just wanted to be a bystander in peace.¡±

    Ye Zhuo replied: [ I don¡¯t want to sign up for a Weibo yet. ]

    Director Feng was stunned when he saw ye Zhuo¡¯s message.

    He thought that ye Zhuo would definitely agree to sign up for a Weibo.

    ¡°After all, this was a rare opportunity.¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to directly reject it.

    Did this person not want to be popr at all?

    ¡°Director Feng then sent a paragraph of text, [ Ye, I have a major female lead role to shoot. The female lead role has not been decided yet. I would like to invite you to audition for the female lead role. ]¡±

    The female lead role for this major female lead role was originally song Chenyu.

    ¡°However, after meeting ye Zao, director Feng discovered that song Chenyu and the female lead¡¯s temperaments were not just a little inferior.¡±

    Ye Zao was simply a female lead that had walked out of the script!

    ¡°Although he said that he was inviting ye Zao to audition, it was actually just a formality.¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zao nodded, the female lead¡¯s role would be ye Zao¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°[ thank you for your kindness, but my acting skills are not good. I might have to disappoint you. ]¡±

    He rejected it.

    Ye Zao still rejected it.

    Director Feng scratched his head. He suddenly did not understand why ye Zao would agree to participate in ¡°The vige.¡±.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the purpose of going on variety shows to be famous? Then, he could film a television series and be a big star?¡±

    Why did ye Zao not have any intention of doing so?

    ¡°For a moment, director Feng suddenly had some doubts about ye Zao¡¯s character.¡±

    ¡°However, it did not matter if ye Zao did not agree. He could look for Li Shang.¡±

    ¡°Li Shang was the boss of world of motion. Ye Zao was the contract anchor of world of motion. As long as Li Shang agreed, ye Zao would definitely agree.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, director Feng gave Li Shang a call. After exining the purpose of his visit, Li Shang said directly, ¡°Director Feng, I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter either. You should talk to miss ye directly! As long as she has no problems, I have no problems here.¡±¡±

    Director Feng was stunned again.

    ¡°Li Shang was clearly the CEO of world of Xing, so why did he now have the illusion that ye Zhuo was the boss of world of Xing?¡±

    Director Feng hung up the phone gloomily.

    ¡°At the Food Street, Ye Zhuo waited for a while. Then, old Mrs. Cen came over with something.¡±

    ¡°Not only did she buy stinky tofu, but she also bought other snacks and two desserts that ye Zhuo liked.¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Cen, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Silly child, who¡¯s with whom? By the way, is this roasted durian good?¡±¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it yet.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s not as strange as I thought. Please try it.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen also took a bite. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s much better than the unroasted durian!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo finished the roasted durian and started eating the stinky tofu. ¡°By the way, Grandma Cen, the variety show I¡¯m participating in has already been booked.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°When will it start?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Friday night at 8 pm.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen subconsciously bent her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s already Tuesday today, which means that we¡¯ll be able to watch it in three days.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Can we watch the trailer now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±We should be able to watch it now,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen immediately took out her phone, opened the app, and looked for the trailer.¡±

    ¡°There was a total of three minutes of the trailer. It only said that there was an unexpected new guest joining this season. In order to maintain the mysteriousness and viewership ratings, Ye Zao was not allowed to show his face throughout the entire process.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen threw her phone to the side and said speechlessly, ¡°I felt lonely watching it! This program team really knows how to keep me in Suspense!¡±¡±

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876: 203: is their reputation going to copse? -LRB-15th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°This is their usual style.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Cen suddenly picked up her phone and said excitedly, ¡°Ye, these hands are yours, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked up and saw that the screen was ying the scene of her cooking.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen recognized ye Zao¡¯s hand at a nce, the fans on the bullet screen did not recognize it. [ Ahhh! This is Chenyu¡¯s hand! ] ¡±

    [ I love you! Chenyu who can cook is so charming! ]

    [ I knew Chenyu could cook. This episode¡¯s guests will have a good time. ]

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°[ Ahhh! Finally, it¡¯s the second season of ¡®country¡¯! ] ¡±

    [ Chenyu is so amazing! His knife skills are like those of a martial artist! ]

    Almost all the bullet screens were filled with song Chenyu¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said angrily, ¡°Why is this ugly fish everywhere! This is obviously my granddaughter-inw¡¯s hand!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Cen, don¡¯t be angry. I just joined ¡®The Vige¡¯, so it¡¯s normal that no one knows me. After the show airs, the truth will be revealed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing ye Zao¡¯s words, Old Mrs. Cen felt much better. ¡°Then I¡¯ll forgive that ugly fish this time! Let¡¯s Eat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was already five o¡¯clock in the evening when they came out of the Food Street. There was a movie theater nearby. Ye Zao suddenly remembered that she had never watched a movie with old Mrs. Cen before, so he continued, ¡°Grandma Cen, Let¡¯s go watch a movie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a big movie that¡¯s very good recently.¡± ¡±

    ...

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. ¡±

    Friday.

    ¡°The variety show that ye Zao was participating in, ¡°The vige,¡±was going to be broadcast tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was very excited. She called all the CEN sisters back, saying that there was a big announcement to be made. ¡±

    ¡°Cen yuying smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, what big announcement do you have to make? Why are you making it so Grand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked back at the clock and continued, ¡°Yezi went to participate in a variety show a few days ago. It will be broadcast at Eight o¡¯clock Tonight, so I called all of you back. Let¡¯s watch Yezi on TV together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule. ¡±

    ¡°She knew that Ye Zhuo had gone to participate in ¡°The vige.¡±After all, Song Chenyu was also one of the guests. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The vige¡±was not an ordinary variety show. There was no script, and there were no lines. It was a test of an actor¡¯s ability to adapt and be professional. ¡±

    ¡°For a person like ye Zhuo who was not famous, had no acting experience, and did not know anything, he would only embarrass himself if he went. ¡±

    Celebrities and inte celebrities were not on the same level.

    Celebrities relied on their strength and acting skills to conquer their fans.

    Inte celebrities only needed to twist a few times in front of the camera and call him Big Brother.

    Cen Yuyan could almost imagine how ye Zao had embarrassed himself on the program team.

    Cen Yuyan would not havee back if she did not want to see ye Zao embarrass himself.

    ¡°The Worse Ye Zao performed in front of the camera, the more favorable it would be for song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, old Mrs. Cen and the Cen family would never see song Chenyu¡¯s good side! ¡±

    Cen Yuyan took a photo and sent it to Song Chenyu. [ our whole family is waiting for ¡®vige¡¯to start broadcasting at 8 o¡¯clock. ]

    Song Chenyu probably had something to do and didn¡¯t reply immediately.

    ¡°When she heard what old Mrs. Cen said, Cen Yueya immediately jumped up from the sofa, ¡±

    ¡°Really? Yezi went to participate in a variety show? When did this happen? Why haven¡¯t I heard anything about it?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°It happened not too long ago. You guys were too busy, so Yezi didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo kept a very low profile.

    It was not that he liked to publicize whenever he encountered something.

    ¡°CEN yueying said, ¡°Grandma, is ye Zao participating in director Feng¡¯s ¡®country¡¯?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®country¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying smiled and said, ¡°I chased after ¡®countryst year! I didn¡¯t Expect Zao Zao to participate today! Right, is Zao Zao going to attack the entertainment industry in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Doesn¡¯t ye Zao have a mediapany? She¡¯s participating in the program to increase thepany¡¯s poprity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see.¡±CEN yueying nodded. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan curled her lips.

    Increase her poprity?

    She felt that it was more like cklisting thepany.

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu replied, [ really? ] ¡±

    [ of course it¡¯s true. ]

    ¡°When she learned that the Cen family were watching country on television, song Chenyu was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°This time, country would definitely let the CEN family see a different version of her. ¡±

    As for Ye Zhuo?

    She could only use him as a stepping stone!

    ¡°Song Chenyu and Ye Zhuo were not on the same team, so she did not know about ye Zhuo¡¯s performance. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was easy to imagine that ye Zhuo must have been extremely ugly. ¡±

    ¡°If ¡°The vige¡±had a script, Ye Zhuo could still act along with it. ¡±

    ¡°However, the problem was that ¡°The vige¡±did not have a script at all. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t know anything, and the actors she worked with didn¡¯t like her. ¡±

    It was too difficult for ye Zao to perform well in country!

    ¡°If ye Zao really had any outstanding performance, the trailer would have been released the day before yesterday, and Ye Zao¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t have been hidden. ¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    ¡°Soon, it was eight o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Country¡±was broadcast on the banana station on time.

    ¡°It¡¯s on! It¡¯s on!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was very excited.

    The CEN sisters were also very excited and focused on the big screen.

    ¡°At the beginning of the camera, it was a small farm yard. ¡±

    The environment in the yard was very beautiful.

    The camera zoomed back and could see the geographical location of the entire East continent.

    ¡°¡±Finally, it¡¯s the second season of ¡°Country¡±.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Punch in from the front row!¡±

    ¡°Punch in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the mysterious guest of ¡®Country¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡±The program team sure knows how to create gimmicks. They even put up a trailer to whet people¡¯s Appetite. I¡¯ve looked up a lot of information on the Inte, but I still haven¡¯t found out who this mysterious guest is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to add one more. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, the secrecy of ¡®Country¡¯is really good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because the early part of the trailer had piqued everyone¡¯s Appetite, the program team arranged for a wave of hot searchester on, so the poprity of ¡®country¡¯remained high. ¡±

    The trailer had more than two billion hits on the Inte.

    ¡°The camera zoomed back and saw Lu Qi, song Yiwan, and Wei Xingzhi sitting in the small courtyard chatting. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Chang Yu, Wang Xuancheng, and Yin Wei arrived. ¡±

    [ Weiwei is so beautiful today! ]

    ¡°[ F * ck, Chang Yu is actually shorter than Wang Xuancheng! ] ¡±

    [ Wang Xuancheng¡¯s official height is 178. You can imagine how short Chang Yu is. Don¡¯t be stupid fans. ]

    ¡°After the three of them entered, they began to discuss song Chenyu. ¡±

    [ oh my God! I¡¯m also a fan of ¡®Peerless Beauty¡¯of Chenyu. ]

    [ I didn¡¯t expect Yiwan to like Chenyu too. ]

    [ why isn¡¯t Chenyu Here Yet? ]

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°[ Ahhh! I, Chenyu, AM HERE! ] ¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi walked over to open the door, and sure enough, it was song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw that it was indeed song Chenyu, the bullet screen was even more interesting ¡±

    [ my goddess is dressed like an immortal today! ]

    ¡°[ Ahhh, I¡¯ve finally waited for Chenyu. Chenyu is indeed a beauty that only appears once every five thousand years. Yin Wei wasn¡¯t ugly at first, but after Chenyu came, Yin Wei became a passerby. ] ¡±

    [ Yin Wei is alright. She has walked the path of youth. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s different from Chenyu. Don¡¯t trample on the one upstairs. ]

    ¡°After song Chenyu entered, he discussed thest guest with everyone. When they heard that thest guest was an inte celebrity, their expressions changed. ¡±

    [ inte celebrity? Am I seeing things? ¡®The vige¡¯actually invited an inte celebrity! ]

    [ oh my God! The threshold for ¡®country¡¯is really getting lower and lower. It¡¯s fine to just invite a third or fourth-rate celebrity. What¡¯s the point of inviting an inte celebrity? ]

    [ speechless! ]

    [ the program team has been mysterious for so many days. I thought they had invited some big shot! So it¡¯s just an inte celebrity. The reputation of ¡®country¡¯is going to copse! ]

    [ speechless! Has the program team gone crazy? They don¡¯t even want the reputation anymore for money! ]

    [ why did they invite an Inte celebrity over? Did they bring any goods? ]

    ¡°[ inte celebrities are all the same. Just wait, there will be a good show to watch in a while. ] ¡±

    [ the person above is right! Most inte celebrities can¡¯t do without filters and thin faces. Their looks can¡¯t bepared to celebrities. ]

    [ I¡¯m a little looking forward to which Inte celebrity it is. ]

    ¡°[ this time, not only is the program team going to be overturned, that Inte celebrity is also going to be overturned. I suddenly admire her courage. She actually dared to participate in such a high-value program. Isn¡¯t she afraid of being ridiculed to death? ] ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the bulletments on the screen, Cen Yuyan curled her lips slightly. ¡±

    ¡°It hadn¡¯t even started yet, and Ye Zhuo was already being ridiculed like this. ¡±

    The broadcast would start soon.

    Ye Zhuo would definitely be in an even worse state.

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877: 204: Face smacking! The entire Inte explodes! -LRB-16th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Madam Cen couldn¡¯t bear to see others saying that ye Zao wasn¡¯t good. She frowned and said, ¡°Turn it off. Turn off that annoying bullet screen for me. These people only know how to bber all day long.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and continued, ¡°Grandma, this is just the beginning. Everyone hasn¡¯t seen Zao Zao yet. It¡¯s normal to have misunderstandings about Zao Zao Zao. Let¡¯s take a look again. Who knows, maybe the rest are all Kua Zao Zao¡¯s?¡±¡±

    Praise for ye searing?

    How was that possible!

    Could it be that everyone was blind?

    Cen Yuyan wanted everyone in the Cen family to see thements praising song Chenyu.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Cen felt that Cen Yuyan¡¯s words were quite right. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bear with it a little longer.¡±¡±

    A faint light shed in Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes.

    Her gaze turned to the television.

    ¡°At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the small courtyard again.¡±

    The program team had edited a lot. The audience only saw Yin Wei rushing over to open the door. They did not know how long ye Zao had been waiting.

    The door opened.

    A slender figure immediately appeared in front of the screen.

    ¡°ck clothes, ck pants, and a cap on his head. He looked a little cool.¡±

    [ howe I¡¯ve never seen this Inte celebrity before? ]

    [ he seems a little cool! ]

    [ he¡¯s pretending to be mysterious! He¡¯s even wearing a cap. Perhaps he¡¯s too ashamed to meet people. ]

    [ you¡¯re definitely ugly. ]

    ¡°The next second, ye Zao took off the hat on his head and reached out his hand to cause.¡±

    At this second.

    The bullet screen exploded.

    ¡°[ F * CK, F * CK, F * ck! Why is this inte celebrity so beautiful? ]¡±

    [ Shengshi Beauty! ]

    ¡°[ oh my god, this waist is so thin! ]¡±

    [ Sitara YC¡¯s Ye? F * ck! F * ck! Ye! Father Ye! Oh My God! Ye is actually on variety! ]

    [ she¡¯s really beautiful. I wonder if the program team opened the filter for her alone. ]

    ¡°[ oh my God, I¡¯m a fan of this streamer. ]¡±

    ¡°[ what¡¯s the use of being beautiful? One look and you can tell that she¡¯s one of those pampered youngdies. She¡¯s probably here to experience life. ¡®the country¡¯needs work, can she do it? ]¡±

    [ she¡¯s just a vase! She can¡¯t evenpare to our sinking fish¡¯s little finger. ]

    The next scene was when Song Chenyu took the initiative to greet ye Zao.

    ¡°When ye Zao saw that Ye Zao knew song Chenyu, he did not take the initiative to greet him. Instead, he asked Song Chenyu to take the initiative to greet him. This time, the bullet screen exploded.¡±

    [ isn¡¯t he just an inte celebrity? He actually put on airs with Chenyu! ]

    ¡°[ Chenyu¡¯s temper is really good. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it. ]¡±

    [ I can¡¯t tolerate it either. ]

    [ he doesn¡¯t have any manners at all. That¡¯s enough. This kind of person isn¡¯t worthy of being on television. ]

    ¡°When she saw that everyone on the screen was criticizing ye Zao for being rude, the smile on Cen Yuyan¡¯s face deepened.¡±

    This was only the beginning.

    Ye Zao would only be more and more humiliated!

    ¡°Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Turn off the bullet screen. Quickly turn off the bullet screen! It¡¯s making my head hurt.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya was also very unhappy. She continued, ¡°Grandma, if you can bear with it, maybe it¡¯ll be better in a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°Soon, the camera cut to the team.¡±

    ¡°When they saw song Chenyu, song Yiwan, Lu Qi, and Wang Xuancheng being assigned to the same team, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, a certain inte celebrity is not in the same team as Chenyu. Otherwise, the idiom would definitely be dragged down by her¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°[ self-reliance, I Like It! ]¡±

    [ team blue is so lucky to be able to eat the food that Chenyu personally cooked. ]

    ¡°[ a certain inte celebrity is really drunk. We, Chenyu, Cook, and you also learn from us, Chenyu. May I ask if Ning¡¯s food is edible? ]¡±

    [ imitating others! Disgusting! ]

    ¡°[ my heart aches for Team Red, I wonder what kind of dark cuisine they¡¯re going to eat. ]¡±

    The camera turned and it was time to cut the grass again.

    The first thing they saw was the part where song Chenyu identally cut his hand. [ my heart aches for Chenyu. ]

    ¡°[ Chenyu, go back and rest. ]¡±

    ¡°[ do you really need a band-aid for such a small injury? I¡¯m not saying that song Yiwan¡¯s actions were any slower, but the injury on song Chenyu¡¯s finger would have healed by now. ]¡±

    [ isn¡¯t song Chenyu acting a little too pretentious? ]

    ¡°[ add one more, I think so too. ]¡±

    ¡°[ haters are really brainless haters! Don¡¯t tell me that you guys don¡¯t even apply a band-aid on your hands when you¡¯re chopping vegetables? Chenyu only put on a band-aid, and you guys already made him look like this. ]¡±

    ¡°[ ignore those haters, Chenyu is the best Chenyu in my heart! ]¡±

    The camera turned back to the red team.

    ¡°At first, everyone thought that ye Zao would bezy and not cut the grass. They did not expect her to cut the grass faster than Chang Yu and Wei Xingzhi.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, she was very serious when she worked.¡±

    It was also pleasing to the eyes.

    [ this inte celebrity is a little different from what I imagined. ]

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878: 204: Face smacking! The Inte is exploding! -LRB-16th watch)2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ did you guys notice that Yezi¡¯s hands have blisters from the sharpening of the knife, but she didn¡¯t act as miserably as song Chenyu. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the one above, I specially paused to take a look. Yezi¡¯s hands did indeed have tworge blisters from the sharpening. ] ¡±

    [ I saw it too. ]

    [ little Missy¡¯s spirit is worthy of praise. ]

    ¡°[ emmm, drawing such aparison makes the drawing next door easier. ] ¡±

    ¡°After cutting the grass, they went to pick the watermelon. ¡±

    ¡°When everyone saw that song Chenyu refused to go back to rest and insisted on carrying the watermelon with injuries, the bullet screen became unstable again. [ my heart aches for Chenyu. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Chenyu, you¡¯ve worked hard. ] ¡±

    [ Chenyu has really done a lot for team blue. ]

    ¡°[ previously, there were still anti-fans who criticized Chenyu for beingzy. If Chenyu was reallyzy, she wouldn¡¯t have moved the watermelon with everyone. ] ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Team Red, Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu only casually told ye Zao to go back and rest. Ye Zao actually went back to rest. ¡±

    And she left without looking back.

    [ does this inte celebrity have no brain? Can¡¯t she see that everyone is busy? ]

    ¡°[ this is a little ruining the rtionship of the passers-by! which one of the people present isn¡¯t her senior? Senior didn¡¯t even go back to rest, yet she actually went back... I¡¯m really drunk. -RSB- ¡±

    [ does this person have no Eq? ]

    [ I had a pretty good impression of her when I was mowing the grass just now. Now... I take back what I said just now. ]

    ¡°Seeing this, Cen Yuyan felt extremely happy in her heart. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was finally ridiculed by the group.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at the words on the bullet screen and was so angry that her face turned pale, ¡°Our Yezi worked so hard when she was cutting the grass just now. Almost two-thirds of the grass was cut by her! What¡¯s wrong with going back to rest? What right do these people have to point at us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s continue reading.¡±Cen Yuyan suppressed the smug look in her eyes and pretended to persuade Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    The program team did not cut in the process of Ye Zhuo borrowing the tractor.

    ¡°The scene changed, and Yin Wei looked at the tractor that was approaching not far away in surprise. ¡±

    [ F * ck! F * ck! ]

    [ did little Missy drive the tractor over? ]

    [666666! ]

    [ what kind of fairy little Missy is this? ]

    [ I fell in love. ]

    [ she is clearly driving the tractor. Why Do I Feel Like Little Missy is riding a big horse? ]

    ¡°[ oh my God, she¡¯s So Handsome! ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m going to Miao Yin to pay attention to her! ]

    [ add one on Top! ]

    [ add two! ]

    Theizens who were originally disgusted with Ye Zhuo became happy one after another.

    Ye Zhuo stopped the tractor and moved the watermelons onto the tractor with everyone else.

    [ she really looks like a Hercules. ]

    ¡°[ hahaha, teacher Wei and Chang Yu are both stunned. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, old Mrs. Cen was also overjoyed. ¡°My granddaughter-inw is really amazing! She can actually drive a tractor! weren¡¯t they just cking off with ye Zao? Now they¡¯ve been pped in the face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao is so amazing!¡±

    The Cen sisters were also extremely surprised.

    The smile on Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was slowly disappearing.

    She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.

    She also didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to know how to drive a tractor.

    Ah!

    ¡°At this moment, Yin Wei¡¯s scream suddenly appeared on the television. ¡±

    She had encountered the cauliflower snake.

    ¡°When Chang Yu ran over, he was already shocked. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a figure walked over and calmly grabbed the cauliflower snake on the ground. ¡±

    The program team even added a ¡®hero of the world¡¯special effect on her back.

    [ F * ck! Am I seeing things? ]

    [ catching a snake with your bare hands? ]

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    [ little sister is really amazing! ]

    [ she can drive a tractor and catch snakes! I love this little sister. ]

    [ this boyfriend strength is simply too strong! ]

    ¡°[ I was so handsome that I cried. My boyfriend didn¡¯t cry, and then I beat him until he cried. ] ¡±

    [ such a fairydy is really in love. ]

    [ oh my God! I really like leaf! ]

    ¡°The red team easily pulled the watermelon back and went to the fish pond to fish. Then, they saw that the red team was still working hard to move the watermelon. ¡±

    ¡°After returning from fishing in the fish pond, ye Zhuo took the fish to return the tractor to the uncle. ¡±

    [ leaf is really polite. ]

    [ the uncle and aunt are also very warm! ]

    [ leaf is really a treasure. ]

    ¡°[ the red team is about to cook, while the blue team is still moving the watermelons. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ actually, they can also borrow the tractor, but unfortunately, no one knows how to drive it. ] ¡±

    ¡°Then, the camera switched to Ye Zao¡¯s cooking scene. ¡±

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879: 204: Face smacking! The Inte went viral! -LRB-16th watch)3

    Trantor: 549690339

    She and Yin Wei worked well together.

    ¡°One washed vegetables for a living, while the other cut and fried vegetables.¡±

    ¡°[ I thought these two would blow up the kitchen, but I didn¡¯t expect them to work so well together. ]¡±

    [ Yezi is really a treasure girl. ]

    ¡°[ holy shit, I didn¡¯t see song Chenyu cooking in the trailer, it was Yezi... ]¡±

    [ I can smell the aroma of the dishes through the screen. ]

    ¡°Soon, four dishes and a soup were served.¡±

    Wei Xingzhi raised his cup and Toasted Ye Zao with Chang Yu.

    ¡°Ye Zao also stood up with his cup. ¡°Thank you, teacher Wei. Wei Wei, Chang Yu, I¡¯m not the only one who has worked hard. You guys have worked hard too. This toast is for all of us.¡±¡±

    [ F * ck! Little Sister¡¯s EQ IS REALLY HIGH! ]

    [ yezi really knows how to talk. ]

    [ I really love this kind of Yezi. ]

    [ Yezi¡¯s dishes are too delicious! I think teacher Wei even let go of the gravy! ]

    [ I want to eat too! ]

    ¡°After the blue team finished eating, the red team started eating.¡±

    The Red Team was cooking with song Chenyu.

    [ why do I feel that Lu Qi¡¯s expression is weird when he eats the vegetables? ]

    ¡°[ Lu Qi isn¡¯t the only one who¡¯s weird. If you look closely, you¡¯ll find that song Yiwan and Wang Xuancheng are all weird. ]¡±

    ¡°[ the vegetables shouldn¡¯t have been washed clean, right? ]¡±

    [ look at 78 minutes and 25 seconds. The fish in the bowl wasn¡¯t cut open at all! Doesn¡¯t song Chenyu know how to Cook? Why didn¡¯t he even cut open the fish? ]

    [ I especially went back to take a look. The belly of the fish was indeed not cut open. ]

    [ no wonder everyone¡¯s expressions were soplicated... ]

    [ song Chenyu¡¯s character is a little broken. ]

    ¡°[pared to the red team¡¯s leaf, Song Chenyu isn¡¯t just a little inferior. ]¡±

    [ I was looking forward to Song Chenyu. ]

    ¡°[ song Chenyu herself ate in pain. Although her acting skills are pretty good, I still saw it from her expression. ]¡±

    The scene changed and it was time for ye Zhuo to steam the lotus cake.

    ¡°[ miss, you really can eat! You just ate, and now you¡¯re eating dessert! ]¡±

    ¡°[ this is the real foodie, right? ]¡±

    ¡°[ song Chenyu said that she was a foodie, but in the end, she didn¡¯t even finish half a bowl of rice. ]¡±

    ¡°Soon, the camera turned to the next morning.¡±

    Ye Zhuo woke up very early. The first thing he did after washing up was to go out for a run.

    ¡°¡±Miss, you¡¯re up early.¡±¡±

    Aftering back from the jog

    He started to prepare breakfast for everyone.

    ¡°¡±Compared to the blue team next door, the Red Team is as carefree as if they¡¯re on vacation.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Song Chenyu seems to be still sleeping, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°I really envy the members of the Red Team. They can have such a good yezi.¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi and the rest of the blue team must be regretting it to death. They really thought that song Chenyu would bring them to a feast. They didn¡¯t expect that song Chenyu couldn¡¯t even wash the dishes clean.¡±

    [ I¡¯m going to pay attention to Yezi¡¯s Miao Yin ount! ]

    ¡°[ F * CK, F * CK, F * ck! It¡¯s really Yezi! ]¡±

    ¡°[ Yezi, you actually secretly participated in ¡®vige¡¯. ]¡±

    ¡°[ I was wondering why Yezi didn¡¯t broadcast live a while ago, so he¡¯s participating in a variety show. ]¡±

    ¡°[ he¡¯sing, he¡¯sing! ]¡±

    ¡°[ Father Ye, we¡¯re Coming! ]¡±

    ¡°Countless fans of ye Zao found out through the Miao Yin short video that ye Zao had participated in ¡®vige¡¯, and they all climbed over the wall.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the first episode of the program ended.¡±

    Cen Yuyan originally wanted to see ye Zao make a fool of himself on the program.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, not only did ye Zao not make a fool of himself, but he became popr instead.¡±

    Those who should be popr did not be popr.

    Those who should not be popr became popr instead.

    What was this?

    ¡°After the program aired, ¡°Country¡±immediately became a hot search.¡±

    # country leaves! #

    # catching snake leaves with bare hands! #

    # driving tractor leaves! #

    # cooking leaves! #

    # Sitara YC leaves #

    The hot topics on Weibo were almost contracted by ye Zao.

    ¡°In just two hours, ye Zao had gained more than five million fans on Miao Yin tform.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Song Chenyu did not watch ¡°Country¡±because she knew that after the program ended, she would definitely be a hot topic.¡±

    ¡°After all, her traffic was there.¡±

    Ye Zao must have beenpletely discredited by now.

    ¡°Song Chenyu curled her lips and opened Weibo. The moment she saw the hot searches list on Weibo, song Chenyu thought that she was seeing things.¡±

    The top five hot searches on Weibo were not for her.

    It was fine if it was not for her.

    ¡°Instead, it made ye Zao on the hot searches.¡±

    The hot searches were all about ye Zao¡¯s photos.

    ¡°There were more than 10,000ments and reposts under each keyword.¡±

    The first hot topic wasbeled as ¡®explosive¡¯.

    Not only that.

    Song Chenyu also found that there were many negativements about her on the inte.

    Some people said that she was a fraud.

    Some people said that she was fake.

    There were even people who said that she could not bepared to ye Zao!

    She could not bepared to ye Zao?

    Song Chenyu was so angry that she even dropped her phone.

    ¡°She originally thought that ye Zao would definitely be the target of ridicule when he appeared on the show this time. She did not expect that not only was ye Zao not ridiculed by the entire Inte, but he had also be very popr!¡±

    No.

    She could not let such a thing happen.

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan knew that song Chenyu definitely did not feel good, so she drove over to song Chenyu¡¯s side andforted him. ¡°Chenyu, don¡¯t take those words on the Inte to heart.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, what the Inte said is right. I really can¡¯tpare to miss ye.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Who said that you can¡¯tpare to Ye Zhuo!¡±Cen Yuyan frowned and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s something shady going on with the program that you guys participated in!¡±! ¡°Other than being able to drive a tractor, the food that the snake and ye Zhuo cooked were all props arranged by the program team, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Song Chenyu shook her head. ¡°I personally prepared the food for our Blue Team. Miss ye must have also personally prepared the food for the Red Team.¡±

    ¡°¡±That might not be the case.¡±Cen Yuyan stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on inside!¡±¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, could someone like ye Zhuo catch a snake with his bare hands?¡±

    Could he cook?

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, if there¡¯s no evidence, you can¡¯t just speak nonsense. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest! I¡¯m really fine.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to apany you tonight.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu mocked, ¡°You dare to tell me that no one is waiting for you downstairs?¡±Although song Chenyu had been participating in the program for the past few days, she had spoken on the phone with Zhou Rui.¡±

    Zhou Rui¡¯s n had beenpleted smoothly.

    ¡°Just yesterday, CEN Yuyan had already confessed her love to Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan felt a little embarrassed when Song Chenyu hit the nail on the head. ¡°Chenyu, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re embarrassed with me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan raised her head and looked at song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, how did you know about this?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I can see it in your eyes,¡±song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re my best friend. I can tell what you¡¯re thinking at a nce. That boy must be very good, right? I can see happiness in your eyes.¡±¡±

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880: 205: always following the routine (17th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very good. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    Cen Yuyan hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Song Chenyu continued to ask.

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little young. He¡¯s only 21, and I¡¯m already 39.¡±Cen Yuyan originally just wanted to y with Zhou Rui. After all, there was an 18-year age difference between the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°But after getting along with him, Cen Yuyan realized that she had really fallen in love with Zhou Rui. ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Rui was young, his mind was especially mature. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, she and Zhou Rui had a lot inmon when they were together. ¡±

    Zhou Rui liked everything that she liked.

    She also liked the things that Zhou Rui liked very much.

    ¡°Song Chenyu held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yuyan, true love can transcend age. Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? Height is not a distance, age is not a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at song Chenyu in surprise. ¡°Chenyu, do you really think so?¡± ¡±

    She had thought that song Chenyu would not think highly of them.

    She did not expect song Chenyu to support her so much.

    This made Cen Yuyan very touched.

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded, ¡°Yuyan, I really hope that you can be happy, because I can see from your eyes that that boy is definitely someone worthmitting to for life! ¡°Your age is right here. Since happiness hase, you should grasp it well and not let it slip away. Once something slips away, it will nevere back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at song Chenyu like this, her eyes filled with a sudden realization. ¡±

    She had to say.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s words had finally hit the bottom of her heart.

    She was already thirty-nine.

    It was not easy to meet a boy who was suitable for her.

    She should grasp hold of him.

    She could not miss out on Zhou Rui.

    ¡°If she missed out on Zhou Rui, where would she find another man like Zhou Rui? ¡±

    So...

    Song Chenyu was right.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was simply a bright light in her life, able to illuminate the direction she was heading in in the dark night. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan hugged song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, thank you. I think I should know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu also reached out to hug Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re myst good friend. No one wants you to be happy more than me. Aren¡¯t you being too polite by saying thank you to me?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was extremely d that she had met song Chenyu.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Song Chenyu, her life would definitely be in a mess. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, in my heart, you¡¯ve long been my family.¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Although Shaoqing is now with Ye Zhuo, I believe that one day, our family will definitely see Ye Zhuo¡¯s true colors.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on song Chenyu¡¯s face did not diminish. ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s because you have too deep a prejudice against Miss Ye. I feel that Miss Ye is a particrly good person. Since fifth master likes her, then we should bless them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Good? If she was good, she wouldn¡¯t have seduced Lu Xiu! She clearly knows that I liked Lu Xiu previously!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright.¡±Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The matter with Lu Xiu has already passed. Don¡¯t you have your boy now? Oh right, tell me about him now. How did you two meet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was born as an actress. When she said this, her expression was very natural. Even a professional would not be able to tell that she was acting. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s face revealed a bashful expression, ¡°His name is Zhou Rui. I met him at a cocktail party. He¡¯s very nice and considerate. Oh right, me and him, I was the one who pursued him first. ¡°Sunfish, do you think he¡¯ll change his mind if I spend more time with him in the future?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was quite worried about this problem.

    ¡°After all, she was the one who first fell in love with Zhou Rui. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was someone who would confess her feelings if she liked him.

    She would not hide her feelings in her heart.

    Zhou Rui was a very different boy to her.

    ¡°At the cocktail party, Zhou Rui rejected all the little girls who came forward to strike up a conversation. ¡±

    ¡°After the cocktail party ended, Cen Yuyan thought that Zhou Rui had lent her the umbre to ask for her contact information. She did not expect Zhou Rui to not have such thoughts at all. ¡±

    It was only until she met Zhou Rui again by chance.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen. In love, it doesn¡¯t matter who confesses first. Although it looks like you were the one who confessed first, Zhou Rui might have long been tempted. He¡¯s young, so he might have other concerns, which is why he hasn¡¯t confessed to you yet. So you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing song Chenyu¡¯s words, Cen Yuyan felt much more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhou Rui still waiting for you downstairs? Quickly go down, don¡¯t waste time here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t send you off. Let¡¯s find an opportunity and you can bring me to formally meet Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Then when you have time, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu watched Cen Yuyan walk out.

    ¡°Until Cen Yuyan¡¯s figure disappeared, the smile on song Chenyu¡¯s face disappearedpletely, and a faint light shed in his eyes. ¡±

    Downstairs.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyan go downstairs, Zhou Rui immediately walked out of the car. ¡°Yuyan, you finally came down. If you still don¡¯te down, I¡¯ll go to the apartment and ask door to door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been half an hour. Is it that exaggerated?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been half an hour?¡±Zhou Rui was stunned and looked at his watch. ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s been a few hours?¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan. ¡°What should I do, Yuyan? I Can¡¯t leave you for even a minute now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re a glib talker?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui had many girlfriends before, so dealing with an old woman like Cen Yuyan was a piece of cake for him. ¡°I have a sincere heart for you, and the Sun and moon can tell! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can dig out my heart and have a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was already thirty-nine years old this year, and in many aspects, she could not bepared to a young girl. ¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, Cen Yuyan¡¯s face could still be seen. In addition, CEN Yuyan had money and power. For money, Zhou Rui could still tolerate it. Otherwise, Zhou Rui would not be bothered to deal with an old woman like Cen Yuyan! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan liked Zhou Rui very much, so she naturally believed his words without a doubt. ¡±

    ¡°She was good-looking, had a good figure, a good personality, and also had a temperament. It was normal for Zhou Rui to be attracted to her. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to My ce Tonight?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Yuyan hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°She had been together with Zhou Rui for nearly half a month, but she had not had any substantial rtionship with Zhou Rui. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate.¡±Zhou Rui pushed Cen Yuyan into the car. ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s face turned hot, and she half-pushed and half-sat in the car. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui lived nearby, and soon, the car reached its destination. ¡±

    ¡°Contrary to Cen Yuyan¡¯s expectations, Zhou Rui did not seem to have any other thoughts. He just wanted to personally cook her a candlelit dinner. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan had dated many people before.

    But this was the first time a man had personally cooked for her.

    Cen Yuyan was very touched as she watched Zhou Rui¡¯s busy back in the kitchen.

    ¡°Not long after, two steaks were ced in front of Cen Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, I wasn¡¯t born well. Everything I have today was earned by myself. Don¡¯tugh if I say it out loud. I¡¯ve never seen a steak before I was 16 years old. This is also my first time frying a steak. Quick, try and see how it tastes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan elegantly cut off a piece of steak. ¡°It¡¯s fresh, tender, and juicy. You¡¯ve mastered the heat just right. I like it very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Cen Yuyan raised her head to look at Zhou Rui. ¡°Zhou Rui, in my eyes, you¡¯re a very outstanding person. Don¡¯t belittle yourself so much. I Don¡¯t care what your past is like. What I love is the current you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was not the kind of person who paid attention to family status. She did not care about Zhou Rui¡¯s birth at all.

    ¡°A person could not decide his own birth, but he could decide his own fate. ¡±

    Take Zhou Rui for example.

    ¡°Although Zhou Rui was not born well, he was very talented and had a business mind. He was only twenty-one years old now, but he had already made some achievements at a young age. Who knew how many streets he was ahead of his peers. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Yuyan admired Zhou Rui very much. ¡±

    Very much.

    ¡°She had dated many boyfriends, but none of them had made her love them to the bone like Zhou Rui. ¡±

    Zhou Rui had let her know what it meant to be crazy if she did not see him for a day!

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Rui lowered her head. There was an indescribable expression on her face. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not good enough for you. You¡¯re the fourth daughter of the Cen family... and Me, my parents are all ordinary workers.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 881

    Chapter 881: 206: Can¡¯t turn a blind eye (18th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With the help of Song Chenyu and Zhou Rui¡¯s understanding of Cen Yuyan these days, Zhou Rui had a thorough understanding of Cen Yuyan¡¯s personality.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had been the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss since she was young.

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan was already 39 years old, her IQ was not evenparable to a minor.¡±

    ¡°As for Cen Yuyan, she only needed to put on a good show.¡±

    ¡°While she was at it, she was selling her misery.¡±

    ¡°The Cen family was a high-ss family. No matter what kind of rich and powerful family they were, they could notpare to the CEN family. Therefore, regarding the issue of family background, Zhou Rui could not hide it at all. Being born into an ordinary family would instead win Cen Yuyan¡¯s good impression.¡±

    ¡°For a young miss like Cen Yuyan, she liked to look down on everything with an aloof andpassionate attitude.¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t dislike you.¡±Cen Yuyan reached out and held Zhou Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhou Rui, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. Although you were born average, the current you isn¡¯t worse than anyone else!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui lowered his head, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re the first girl I¡¯ve ever seriously liked. I hope that we can continue to walk together, but I¡¯m afraid that your family and friends won¡¯t think well of me. After all, the difference between our families isn¡¯t just a little bit. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this moment and part on good terms?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui, what are you talking about? ! What do you mean by good terms and good terms? !¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Before I break up with you, you¡¯ll always be my boyfriend! ¡°Also, my friend also thinks highly of you. She¡¯s the same as me. She¡¯s not the kind of person who cares about her family background! ¡°As for my family, they¡¯ll also respect my opinion! ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to have such worries and concerns at all!¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Rui raised his head and looked at Cen Yuan with a face full of disbelief.

    ¡°But in his heart, he was mocking her.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan, this old woman, was really stupid. He casually said a few words, but she actually took it seriously. She was simply easier to deceive than those university students who had just graduated.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of how he was going to be the CEN family¡¯s son-inw in the future, CEN fifth master¡¯s brother-inw, Zhou Rui was extremely proud in his heart.¡±

    ¡°Once he married Cen Yuyan, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the capital!¡±

    Zhou Rui had never thought that his old Zhou family would flourish in his hands!

    He heard that Cen Shaoqing was an unmarried man.

    ¡°An unmarried man had no descendants. In the future, he would be the only heir of the Cen family. The child he had with Cen Yuyan would also be the only bloodline of the Cen family.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the entire Cen family would be his!¡±

    The other three sisters of the Cen family had already married and had children. This daughter-inw would definitely not be able to return home to inherit the family property. The only ones left would be him and Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°The more Zhou Rui thought about it, the more excited he became. It was as if he had already be the owner of the CEN family.¡±

    ¡°However, at that time, the Cen family could no longer be called the CEN family. It should be called the Zhou family!¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Cen Yuyan hugged Zhou Rui. ¡°Zhou Rui, I love you. I will always be with you and you are not allowed to change your heart! If you dare to change your heart...¡±¡±

    ¡°Before Cen Yuyan could finish her sentence, Zhou Rui said, ¡°If I change my heart, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Cen Yuyan was so scared that she covered Zhou Rui¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan tightly. ¡°Yuyan, my love for you willst forever. As long as you don¡¯t change your heart and fall in love with other men, I won¡¯t Change My Heart!¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan took the initiative to kiss Zhou Rui. ¡°I¡¯m the same as you. I Won¡¯t change my heart no matter what!¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Yuyan.¡±Zhou Rui kissed Cen Yuyan back emotionally.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t take the next step.

    This made Cen Yuyan very surprised.

    ¡°She originally thought that what happened next would be logical, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhou Rui to be a gentleman. It was clearly very hard for him to endure, but he didn¡¯t take even half a step.¡±

    This made Cen Yuyan even more certain that Zhou Rui was the person who was worthy of being entrusted with her life.

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui?¡±Cen Yuyan raised her head to look at Zhou Rui, her eyes brimming with spring.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan just like that. How could he not understand the meaning behind Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes when he was living among the flowers, he continued, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re a good girl. I want to cherish you properly. I Can¡¯t touch you now. What if your family isn¡¯t satisfied with me after we¡¯re together? That would be unfair to you.¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui would always be like this.

    ¡°No matter what he did, he would always put himself first.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Even if all of them aren¡¯t satisfied with you, I still want to be with you. Zhou Rui, don¡¯t think so much! It¡¯s enough that I love you.¡±After saying that, CEN Yuyan took the initiative to kiss Zhou Rui again.¡±

    This kiss was too suggestive.

    ¡°Zhou Rui also knew that it was almost time. If he continued to keep Cen Yuyan¡¯s appetite, it would only backfire.¡±

    ¡°The two of them tangled together, going from the living room to the bedroom.¡±

    An hourter.

    ¡°Cen Yuyany in Zhou Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°Zhou Rui, do you mind that this isn¡¯t my first time?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Zhou Rui endured the nausea and kissed Cen Yuyan on the forehead. ¡°I just need to know that you have me in your heart. Yuyan, it¡¯s already the 21st century. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at the time on his phone. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go to bed early.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°When she woke up the next morning, Zhou Rui was no longer in bed.¡±

    ¡°She could faintly hear Zhou Rui lowering his voice and talking to someone in the bathroom. Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes. Girls were curious, and she was no exception.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was very curious when she heard Zhou Rui deliberately lowering his voice.

    Could it be...

    That Zhou Rui was carrying her outside?

    Cen Yuyan walked over quietly and leaned against the door. She could clearly hear the voices inside. ¡°Did you withdraw your investment? Why did you withdraw your investment?¡±

    ¡°¡±I have very important people to apany right now, so I don¡¯t have time toe over.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to settle the money issue. You first stabilize the employees who are about to leave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡±

    ¡°Although it was only a few sentences, Cen Yuyan could tell that something must have happened to Zhou Rui¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°It turned out that in Zhou Rui¡¯s heart, she was more important than thepany and his career.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Zhou Rui wouldn¡¯t have said that he had very important people to apany.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Cen Yuyan¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. She turned around and walked towards the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui heard the faint footsteps, and a smug look appeared in his eyes.¡±

    Wait.

    The fish was about to take the bait.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t in vain for him to spend the whole night with Cen Yuyanst night,¡±

    cen Yuyan returned to the bedroom and began to change her clothes.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhou Rui also walked out of the bathroom and saw that Cen Yuyan had already woken up, he said with some surprise, ¡°Yuyan, why are you awake so early? It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock now. Sleep a little longer and I¡¯ll make you breakfast. I¡¯ll call you after breakfast is ready.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment,¡±Cen Yuyan said.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Rui asked.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Zhou Rui, let me ask you. Are you hiding something from me?¡±Zhou Rui¡¯spany had a problem. As Zhou Rui¡¯s girlfriend, she naturally could not turn a blind eye and ignore it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhou Rui shook his head.

    Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Really.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan stood up and held Zhou Rui¡¯s hand. She said very seriously, ¡°Zhou Rui, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. We have the most intimate rtionship. I don¡¯t want you to hide anything from me.¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui was a smart person.

    ¡°He knew that he couldn¡¯t immediately reveal his motive. It was too obvious. He had to get Cen Yuyan to take the initiative to give him the money. After all, Cen Yuyan was working for him now, not him.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really nothing, Yuyan. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±Zhou Rui patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s head and continued, ¡°What do you want to eat in the morning? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan thought for a moment. ¡°I want to eat a sandwich.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Zhou Rui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and Cook First.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Zhou Rui, are you really not hiding anything from me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really not. Silly Girl, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±After saying that, Zhou Rui turned around and went to the kitchen.¡±

    Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Rui¡¯s back and her face was full of smiles.

    All of Zhou Rui¡¯s actions were telling her that she had not misjudged him.

    He was a good man that was hard toe by.

    Zhou Rui did not seek power or money when he was with her.

    ¡°Soon, Zhou Rui finished making breakfast. ¡°Yuyan,e out and eat.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Coming.¡±Cen Yuyan washed up and went to the dining room to eat.

    ¡°Zhou Rui not only made a sandwich, but he also made porridge. He even thoughtfully gave the porridge to Cen Yuyan Sheng. ¡°The porridge I just made is a little hot. Let Me Blow on it for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Rui was younger than Cen Yuyan, Cen Yuyan could not see the generation gap in him at all. She was the one being taken care of when she was with Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°Everyone said that it was very tiring for siblings to fall in love with a woman, but Cen Yuyan did not think so.¡±

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882: 207: True Face -LRB-19th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After drinking a mouthful of porridge, Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Rui. ¡°Zhou Rui, I¡¯ll give you another chance. You really don¡¯t have anything to tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan put down the bowl and looked at Zhou Rui. ¡°Zhou Rui, when you woke up this morning, you were hiding in the bathroom and talking on the phone. I heard everything.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui was stunned. ¡°I was clearly very quiet...¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan grabbed Zhou Rui¡¯s hand and continued to ask, ¡°Is there a problem with yourpany?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±Zhou Rui already had a whole set of methods to deal with Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard that some shareholders are starting to withdraw their capital. Isn¡¯t it a big problem?¡±Cen Yuyan asked back.

    ¡°Zhou Rui sighed, ¡°Yuyan, this is my matter. I don¡¯t want you to get involved. If you¡¯re with me, I want you to be happy. I don¡¯t want you to know about these worries. Thepany is mine, and these worries are mine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan knew that Zhou Rui was thinking of her. ¡°But if you don¡¯t let me know about this, how can I Help You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, I know that you have the ability to help me, and I know that you really want to help me. But I don¡¯t want to ept your help.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Cen Yuyan asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Yuyan, you were born better than me, and your family background is better than mine. There is a huge gap between us. I don¡¯t want people to say that I spend women¡¯s money, and I don¡¯t want people to talk about you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Rui sighed, ¡°Do you believe that many people now suspect that I¡¯m with you because of money? ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for a grown man like me to be wronged, but you¡¯re my girlfriend. As my boyfriend, I should protect you and protect you. How can I let people talk about you?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui disyed the image of a good man to the fullest.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was also touched by him. At this moment, Cen Yuyan was willing to give up everything for Zhou Rui. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not afraid of being talked about! ¡°I¡¯m also willing to spend money for you!¡±Cen Yuyan said emotionally, ¡°You¡¯re now my boyfriend, so we should share the good and the bad together. Now that yourpany has a problem, I, as your girlfriend, actually watch from the sidelines. How does this look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan emotionally and said with a raised voice, ¡°Yuyan, thank you! Your words are enough. I¡¯ll think of a solution for thepany myself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely have a solution.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan took out a card. ¡°There¡¯s five million in here. Take it for emergency. The password is my birthday.¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I can¡¯t Take Your Card.¡±Zhou Rui directly rejected. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said with a straight face, ¡°Zhou Rui, if you don¡¯t take this card, then we¡¯ll break up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yuyan!¡±

    ¡°Quickly take it.¡±Cen Yuyan directly stuffed the card into Zhou Rui¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Zhou Rui wanted to reject it again, but Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Zhou Rui, think carefully before you speak, unless you want to break up with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to break up with you!¡±

    ¡°Then keep it well.¡±

    ¡°With no other choice, Zhou Rui could only force Cen Yuyan to give him the card. ¡±

    It was still easier to earn the money of a young miss.

    ¡°Usually, song Chenyu would hesitate for a long time to ask for a million yuan. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan immediately offered five million yuan!

    ¡°After breakfast, Zhou Rui drove Cen Yuyan back. ¡°Yuyan, I have something to do at thepany today, so I can¡¯t apany you. I¡¯ll look for you again tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go,¡±Cen Yuyan said considerately. ¡°Work is more important.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhou Rui sent Cen Yuyan upstairs before leaving.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Zhou Rui called Song Chenyu. ¡°I¡¯ve settled Cen Yuyan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Think of a way to get her pregnant.¡±Song Chenyu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Pregnant?

    ¡°Zhou Rui was stunned. They had taken measuresst night, so it was impossible to get pregnant. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too fast?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Only by getting Cen Yuyan pregnant can youpletely establish yourself in the CEN family.¡±Other than Cen Yuyan, everyone in the Cen family was smart. If Zhou Rui did not get Cen Yuyan pregnant.., zhou Rui would never be able to get the Cen family¡¯s approval. ¡±

    Only a child couldpletely tie Cen Yuyan up.

    ¡°Zhou Rui was not a fool. He quickly understood song Chenyu¡¯s intentions and continued, ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°If there¡¯s any new progress, remember to tell me at any time. When you¡¯re alone with Cen Yuyan, remember to restrain yourself. Don¡¯t expose your Fox¡¯s tail. Be careful.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui was a dummy in front of Cen Yuyan. Everything was an act.

    ¡°If Cen Yuyan were to see through Zhou Rui¡¯s true colors, then everything would be for naught. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Cao Wei had not given up on searching for information on ye Zao these days.

    ¡°He had thought that he would never have the chance to find out ye Zao¡¯s true identity. After all, even a hacker God like Baron was helpless. He did not expect ye Zao to suddenly participate in a variety show. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the figure on the television, Cao Wei narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡±

    This girl had a face that could turn all living things upside down.

    ¡°She seemed to be indifferent to everything, but in fact, in this indifference, there was a ruthlessness that could not be ignored. There was also a hint of bandit aura. ¡±

    ¡°In order to understand ye Zao, Cao Wei patiently sat in front of the television and watched the entire episode. ¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, the few stars in the program had a lot of opinions about ye Zao. Even before she showed her face, they had already begun to iste her. ¡±

    ¡°However, she used her strength to conquer them. ¡±

    Catching snakes with her bare hands.

    Driving a tractor.

    Three meals a day for the contractors.

    ¡°Everyone was disdainful at the beginning, but now they were filled with admiration. All kinds of emotions could be clearly seen even through the television screen. ¡±

    Even the attitude of the fans on the bullet screen changed a lot.

    ¡°Cao Wei¡¯s hand fell on Ye Zhuo¡¯s hand, which was cutting vegetables. ¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it was the position of the Little Red Mole. ¡±

    This Little Red Mole was exactly the same as the Little Red Mole on ye Langhua¡¯s hand.

    This time.

    Did he find the wrong person?

    Was there a rtionship between Ye Zhuo and ye Langhua?

    Cao Wei immediately got someone to look up ye Zhuo¡¯s information.

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was time to record the second episode of the program. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo arrived at the program team on time.

    ¡°Unlike the first time, Ye Zhuo received the warmest wee from everyone as soon as he arrived at the small courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei immediately rushed out and hugged ye Zhuo. ¡°Yezi, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I was dyed on the way here.¡±

    ¡°Wei Xingzhi handed over a Barbie doll. ¡°Yezi, my daughter really likes you after watching thest episode of the show. This is a gift from her to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°What¡¯s Your Daughter¡¯s name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her name is fan fan. It¡¯s been smooth sailing.¡±

    Ye Zao turned to look at the camera and held the Barbie doll. ¡°Auntie fan fan likes this Barbie doll very much. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao turned to look at the director. ¡°Director Feng, don¡¯t cut this part.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu smiled and said, ¡°Ye, teacher Feng¡¯s daughter is eight years old this year. How Old Are You? You¡¯re already calling yourself an Auntie.¡±Furthermore, it was in front of the camera. Most girls cared about their age very much, ¡±

    ¡°however, ye Zao did not seem to care about this at all. ¡±

    He even called himself an Auntie.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already old enough to be an aunt. I Can¡¯t take advantage of a child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu asked curiously, ¡°Yezi, how old are you this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°20.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei said in surprise, ¡°F * ck, Yezi! You¡¯re actually five years younger than me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu smiled and said, ¡°That Yezi is two years older than me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Can you be a little more shameless?¡±Yin Wei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already almost 30 years old, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, the director assigned the two teams to explore the deep mountains. ¡±

    The director¡¯s team hid a treasure box at the top of the mountain.

    Whichever team found the treasure box first would win.

    The two teams set off at the same time.

    The road up the mountain was not easy. The eight of them stopped halfway up the mountain and began to rest.

    ¡°Due to the climate in the east continent, there were many fruit trees hidden in the deep mountains. There were ripe wild fruits all year round. ¡±

    Ye Zao took advantage of the time when everyone was resting to take a look around.

    ¡°Yin Wei was the first to notice that ye Zao had disappeared. She asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Yezi?¡± ¡±

    Chang Yu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She was just here a moment ago.¡±

    ¡°Wei xingzhi said, ¡°Could she have gotten lost? Should we go and look for her?¡± ¡±

    Yin Wei nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and look for her now.¡±

    The environment on the mountain wasplex to begin with.

 Chapter 883

    ¡°Chapter 883: 208: an unexpected turn of events, another p in the face, and song Chenyu fell into total darkness! (20th watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In addition to the good climate in the east continent, there were bushes and towering trees everywhere. It was normal for a little girl like ye Zao to get lost.¡±

    ¡°Everyone was already tired from climbing the mountain, and now they had to look for ye Zao.¡±

    This made Lu Qi of the blue team very unhappy.

    ¡°It was undeniable that ye Zao¡¯s performance in the first episode was indeed good, but she could not be arrogant and look down on anyone.¡±

    This was the mountain.

    ¡°On the mountain, she should follow everyone.¡±

    What was she doing acting alone?

    Was it to show that she was very good?

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yezi is so good, she definitely won¡¯t get lost. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. Maybe Yezi will be back soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Qi continued, ¡°Chenyu is right. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. Yezi should be back soon. I don¡¯t think Yezi is the kind of person who doesn¡¯t have a sense of time.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps appeared in the air.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei looked back and said in surprise, ¡°Yezi!¡±¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei continued, ¡°Yezi, where did you go?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I saw some wild lotus mist over there, so I went to pick some.¡±¡±

    ¡°Only then did Yin Wei see that ye Zao was holding a bag in his hand. ¡°Yezi, don¡¯t tell me that this bag of yours is filled with Lotus Mist?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Lotus Mist. Try it and see how delicious it is. At this time of year, the Lotus Mist has just ripened, and there¡¯s a lot of moisture in it.¡±¡±

    Yin Wei tried a mouthful of Lotus Mist. It was indeed not very tasty. It was sweet and refreshing. It was many times more delicious than what she had bought in the supermarket.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zao then took the Lotus Mist and distributed it to the others.

    ¡°Everyone was tired and thirsty from climbing the mountain. Now that ye Zao had brought the Lotus Mist, it just happened to solve the urgent problem at hand.¡±

    The director ate two of them in one go.

    Ye Zao took a big bag full of them. Everyone present could get a share.

    ¡°¡±Ye, you¡¯re really amazing. How did you find the Lotus Mist in the mountain?¡±Chang Yu asked.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°The climate in the East continent is good. When we went up the mountain, I saw many wild fruits nearby, so when you were resting, I went around and found a fruit tree covered in lotus mist. Thinking that you must be thirsty, I picked some more.¡±¡±

    Chang Yu gave ye Zao a thumbs up.

    ¡°For a moment, the topic and the camera turned back to ye Zao. Even the other members of the program team were praising ye Zao.¡±

    Song Chenyu frowned.

    Ye Zao was too outstanding.

    This waspletely different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°She thought that she could crush ye Zao on the show, but she didn¡¯t expect that not only did she fail to crush ye Zao, but she also let ye Zao get all the limelight.¡±

    No.

    She could not let things continue like this.

    ¡°If this continued, ye Zao would really have to enter the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had yet to enter the entertainment industry, and the haters were already trying to smear her. Once ye Zao entered the entertainment industry, would she still have a say in the entertainment industry?¡±

    She had to think of a way to end this once and for all.

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Chenyu narrowed his eyes.¡±

    ¡°After eating the Lotus Mist, the group continued on their journey.¡±

    Song Chenyu and song yiwan walked together. The two of them chatted as they walked.

    ¡°Song yiwan said, ¡°Chenyu, I heard that you have a new drama to broadcast in the next few days. Your acting skills are so good. The new drama will definitely be popr.¡±Song Chenyu was a popr female star and had won many awards. However, she was just a littlecking in poprity, if the new drama became popr this time, song Chenyu¡¯s status in the entertainment industry would rise to another level.¡±

    ¡°When that time came, she would be an existence that needed to be looked up to!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Who am I? After ourst episode ended, the heat was all on Miss Ye. Do you believe that after this episode is broadcast, she will definitely be popr again?¡±¡±

    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else.

    ¡°Just take today¡¯s Lotus Mist incident as an example. If it was put on the show, it would be another big attraction.¡±

    ¡°A look of disdain shed across song Yiwan¡¯s eyes. She continued, ¡°No matter how popr she is, she¡¯s just an inte celebrity. She can¡¯t bepared to You!¡±Song Yiwan Despised Ye Zao from the bottom of her heart.¡±

    So what if ye Zao did well?

    An inte celebrity was an inte celebrity!

    An inte celebrity could never bepared to a celebrity.

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at song yiwan, ¡°Yiwan, you¡¯re wrong! The times are different now. No matter if Miss Ye is a celebrity or an inte celebrity, as long as there are people who like her, she can debut! Moreover, Miss Ye is so outstanding. Her fans on the wonderful sound tform are almost over 100 million. Can¡¯t you see? Right now, the camera crew is basically revolving around her. She¡¯s the heat of the show. Compared to her, who am I?¡±¡±

 Chapter 884

    ¡°Chapter 884: 208: an unexpected reversal, another p in the face, and song Chenyu was cklisted by the entire Inte! (20th watch)2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of Song Chenyu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Forget about me, I¡¯m afraid that the entire blue teambined can¡¯t evenpare to miss ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Yiwan raised her head to look. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was right.

    ¡°Right now, the center of the program team was at Ye Zhuo and the red team¡¯s ce. The cameras were focused on Ye Zhuo, and they did not even give the red team a shot. ¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zao was there, no one else could stand out. ¡±

    Song Yiwan was still a small flower with a lot of traffic. The reason why she came to ¡°Country¡±was because of the poprity of ¡°Country¡±.

    ¡°Now, all the shots of ¡°Country¡±were with Ye Zao, and she was crushed by an inte celebrity. What was this? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director, this is too unfair!¡±Song Yiwan frowned. ¡°Which one of us is worse than ye Zao? Why doesn¡¯t he give us a shot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Song Chenyu patted song Yiwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Who asked Miss Ye to be so capable? !¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu could tolerate it and let it go, but song Yiwan couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°She had been in the entertainment industry for so long, but she had never been bullied by anyone. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she was crushed by an inte celebrity on the show. ¡±

    Why did ye Zhuo deserve it?

    ¡°Song Chenyu turned to look at song Yiwan, ¡°Yiwan, don¡¯t think too much. Actually, it¡¯s not a bad thing for Miss Ye to be popr. If she¡¯s popr, it means that our show is popr again. When that timees, we can also bask in the glory, right?¡± ¡±

    BASK in the glory?

    Song Yiwan felt very ufortable when she heard this.

    Was it her turn to bask in the glory of an Inte celebrity now?

    ¡°Song Yiwan looked at Ye Zao¡¯s back in front of her, and a faint light shed in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s gaze swept across song Yiwan¡¯s face, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    The filming continued.

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s gaze caught the camera moving over. He held song Yiwan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Yiwan, are you tired?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan was about to say something, but song Chenyu used his eyes to signal for song Yiwan to move the camera over. Song Yiwan immediately understood and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, Chenyu. Are You Tired?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m not very tired.¡±

    ¡°Soon, they reached the top of the mountain. ¡±

    The area at the top of the mountain was very wide.

    ¡°They did not know where the program team had hidden the item, so they split up to look for it. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, the program team had left some clues. As long as one was good at observation, they would be able to find clues. Ye Zhuo followed the clues to the west side of the mountain. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes and immediately went up. ¡°Ye, Wait for me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw song Chenyu running over. He smiled and looked back. ¡°Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao did not like song Chenyu very much, this was a show after all. Everyone called each other by their names. If she said something like miss song, it would definitely cause a heated discussion. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yezi, where do you think the program team would hide the things?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s probably around here,¡±ye Zao said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s work together?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Work Together?

    That was strange.

    ¡°Although song Chenyu had never said it, she could see from his eyes that song Chenyu had a deep hostility toward her. ¡±

    There must be something fishy going on.

    ¡°Ye Zao subconsciously touched the second button on his shirt and said with a smile, ¡°Chenyu, what did you say just now?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu was stunned.

    Why did ye Zao ask again?

    Did he not hear it clearly just now?

    ¡°But she did not think too much about it and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s work together to find the treasure box? We can share the clues we find with each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Zao followed song Chenyu¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them chatted as they walked.

    Song Chenyu nced at ye Zao out of the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were full of sarcasm.

    ¡°She had thought that ye Zao was very smart, but it turned out that he was just so-so. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes.

    She was waiting for an opportunity.

    She was waiting for another opportunity that could make ye Zao be the ck sheep of the inte.

    ¡°The camera crew was behind them. Today, the camera crew did not bring a drone with them to shoot. Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes. She had been filming for many years, so she could urately calcte the angle of the camera. ¡±

    ¡°Behind her was a ravine. If she fell now, the camera would not be able to capture the entire process. ¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one. ¡±

    Now!

    Song Chenyu slipped and fell into the ravine. ¡°Ah!¡±

    This sudden scene stunned the camera crew.

    The director thought that song Chenyu was joking with Ye Zao.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was a top-rated female celebrity. Because of the first episode¡¯s broadcast, Ye Zao had also be popr. With the two of them together, even if they did not do anything, that was the topic of conversation. ¡±

 Chapter 885

    ¡°Chapter 885: 208: an unexpected reversal, another p in the face, and song Chenyu waspletely ckened! (20th watch)3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Chenyu!¡±Ye Zhuo immediately reached out to pull song Chenyu. He turned to look at the director. ¡°Chenyu fell! Quickly call the medical team over!¡±

    ¡°Director Feng was so scared that he hurriedly threw away the cigarette butt in his hand. He ran over and asked, ¡°Is Chenyu Alright?¡±¡±

    ¡°It might be a little troublesome.¡±Ye Zhuo pulled song chenyu out of the ditch. ¡°Is the medical team here?¡±

    Song Chenyu¡¯s face was covered in blood. He had already fallen into aa and looked a little scary.

    ¡°Director Feng was scared out of his wits. He held the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Hurry Up! The medical team, Hurry Up! Someone is going to die soon!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the medical team ran over with a stretcher.¡±

    ¡°After the medical team¡¯s examination, they found that the injury on song Chenyu¡¯s forehead was more serious. After a simple treatment, the ambnce took song Chenyu to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu had an ident, so the program team could only stop filming.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was quite popr in the entertainment circle. Moreover, ¡°Country¡±was a popr variety show. When they learned that song Chenyu was hospitalized because of his injury while filming ¡°Country¡±, many entertainment reporters immediately came over to watch the filming.¡±

    Everyone wanted to get first-hand information.

    # song Chenyu was injured during the second episode of ¡°Country¡±! #

    # Chenyu song was disfigured. #

    # Chenyu song was hospitalized. #

    # Chenyu song was in critical condition. #

    ¡°The entertainment industry was always a ce to listen to rumors. Soon, news of Chenyu song¡¯s critical condition spread across the inte.¡±

    Thements on Chenyu song¡¯s Weibo were all praying for peace.

    ¡°[ Chenyu, you must be well. ]¡±

    ¡°[ it¡¯s too sudden. Yesterday, my sister was still posting news about children left behind. Today, something happened. ]¡±

    [ I¡¯m still looking forward to my sister¡¯s second episode. ]

    [ How¡¯s My Sister? Is she out of danger? ]

    ¡°Suddenly, there was a sudden change in the style of ament. [ why did Chen Yu get injured? Please tell us the truth! Release the video of Chen Yu¡¯s injury! ]¡±

    The followingments changed.

    [ I heard that Chen Yu was with a certain inte celebrity when he got injured. ]

    ¡°[ F * ck! ]! This is a very big story! When I watched the first episode, I felt that there was something wrong with these two people. A certain inte celebrity clearly knew Chen Yu, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack him. He was extremely arrogant! I didn¡¯t expect that Chen Yu would be injured before the second episode was released. ]¡±

    ¡°[ now that the person above said that, I rewound the first episode and watched it again. It¡¯s really not right! ]¡±

    ¡°Please tell us the truth!¡±

    ¡°Release the video of Chenyu¡¯s injury!¡±

    ¡°The situation became more and more serious. In the end, the program team¡¯s official ount was attacked by song Chenyu¡¯s fans.¡±

    Director Feng paced back and forth anxiously.

    ¡°However, when song Chenyu fell into the ditch, their cameras did not capture the specific process at all. They only captured the backs of the two people.¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it was ye Zhuo¡¯s back. However, if such an unclear video was posted, it would only confirm the spections of theizens.¡±

    ¡°Since he could not post the video, director Feng could only post a Weibo to rify:¡±

    ¡°Feng Youde V: [ Chenyu had an ident during the recording of the program, causing her face to be injured. We are also very sad. Now, our program team is actively cooperating with the Doctor¡¯s treatment n. This incident was purely an ident. Please don¡¯t make random guesses. I wish Chenyu a speedy recovery. We are all looking forward to her triumphant return. ]¡±

    ¡°[ if it was an ident, why don¡¯t you dare to post the video? Didn¡¯t you shoot the entire recording when you were recording the program? ]¡±

    [ trash program team! ]

    [ please make the video public! ]

    ¡°Song Yiwan looked at the situation on Weibo, slightly curved her lips, and began to edit Weibo.¡±

    ¡°Song Yiwan v: [ this photo was secretly sent to me by the program team staff. In order to prevent him from being implicated, I won¡¯t say who he is here! Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to prevent the tragedy from happening in time! After the incident, I thought that the person involved would take the initiative to admit his mistake, but he didn¡¯t! From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t say sorry to sunfish! She didn¡¯t say anything else. Everyone, just look at the picture. Justice might bete, but it will never be absent [ photo jpg ]¡±

    ¡°In the picture, it was the exact moment song Chenyu fell. From the photo taken by song Yiwan, it looked like ye Zao had pushed song Chenyu Down.¡±

    It had to be said that song Chenyu¡¯s timing was just right.

    ¡°There were many people on the inte who were paying attention to song Chenyu¡¯s injury. Plus, Song Yiwan posted it on her ount. She already had 20 million fans.¡±

    ¡°The moment she posted it on Weibo, it was trending.¡±

    # truth about Song Chenyu¡¯s injury #

    # dirt on the country program team #

    # heartache for Song Chenyu #

 Chapter 886

    ¡°Chapter 886: 208: an unexpected reversal, another p in the face, and song Chenyu was cklisted by the entire Inte! (20th watch)4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    # song Yiwan reported YC¡¯s Ye in her real name! #

    [ I knew there was an inside story! ]

    ¡°[ justice may bete, but it will never be absent! I hope that the perpetrator will be severely punished by thew! ] ¡±

    [ such a disgusting person should be locked up for Life! ]

    ¡°[ if not for this photo, would the director of the program team have covered it up for her? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ my heart aches for her. It¡¯s one thing to be forced to film with such a person, but now she¡¯s being bullied to this extent! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ more importantly, that B * Tch doesn¡¯t have any remorse at all! ] ¡±

    [ how F * CKING disgusting! ]

    Ye Zhuo scrolled through Weibo one by one. There was not the slightest expression on his handsome face.

    ¡°At first, there were only five or six trending searches. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she had actually taken over all the trending searches. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the names of the trending searches were constantly changing. ¡±

    It could be seen that someone was controlling thements behind the scenes and removing the trending searches.

    Ye Zao narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, a strong shadow came down from above her head. Then, her phone was taken away. A wine-red tassel swept across the back of her hand, and a low voice rang in her ears. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at your phone for a while. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and saw an overly cold face. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and there was ayer of frost between his brows and eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that such a big thing happened?¡±Cen Shaoqing rarely paid attention to matters in the entertainment circle. If it weren¡¯t for ye Zhuo¡¯s participation in ¡°Country¡±and the fact that he had been on the hot searches list many times.., he would have definitely missed this. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing these hot searches, Cen Shaoqing put down everything in his hands and flew to the east continent without even changing his slippers. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s better than not telling you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ancestor.¡±Cen Shaoqing pinched his temples. ¡°Now that the entire hot search page has exploded, how can it be a small matter?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who is controlling thements and removing the trending page?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After learning about this matter, CEN Shaoqing immediately notified the public rtions department and immediately removed the trending page to control thements. ¡±

    ¡°However, this matter was too hot. ¡±

    ¡°With one trending page removed, dozens of trending pages appeared again. ¡±

    Public opinion was the most difficult to control.

    ¡°Afraid that ye Zao would let his imagination run wild, Cen Shaoqing did not even change into his slippers and dared toe over without stopping. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, this person did not take this matter to heart at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to remove the trending topic. The bigger this matter is, the better.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked back at her and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°You have a video?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Now it¡¯s up to how song Chenyu will respond. Currently, theizens are very enthusiastic and the matter has reached a climax. Song Chenyu will definitely post a response on Weibo tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Knowing that ye Zao had evidence, Cen Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief and immediately contacted the public rtions department. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu had actually woken up a long time ago. Looking at Weibo being paralyzed time and time again, song Chenyu¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡±

    Ye Zao wanted to fight with her?

    He was still too inexperienced.

    ¡°With the situation that had developed to this point, Ye Zao was now an existence that everyone wanted to beat up. ¡±

    He was not even a street rat.

    ¡°Song Chenyu asked his assistant to bring some makeup, put on a weak makeup, took a selfie, and edited the text to post on Weibo. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu V: [ I¡¯m sorry for making everyone worry for so long. I¡¯m much better now. The Doctor said that I can be discharged from the hospital and go home soon. Thank you, Yvonne, for protecting  song. ]. ¡±

    ¡°I really like what Yvonne said: Justice may bete, but it will never be absent. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t remember what happened that day very clearly. I only remember that I had a few words with leaf at that time, and then I fell into the ditch behind me. When I woke up again, I was already in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, I¡¯m very well now. Thank you for your concern. Although the Doctor said that the wound on my forehead might leave a scar, it¡¯s okay. I can cover it with more concealer! Little Cuties, promise me that if you see this scar in front of the camera in the future, you¡¯ll also have to pretend not to see it. [ photo JPG ] ¡±

    ¡°Once this Weibo post was posted, it was equivalent to confirming ye Zao¡¯s crime. ¡±

    ¡°Although song Chenyu did not directly point out that ye Zao was the one who pushed her, between the lines, it was full of usations against ye Zao. ¡±

    Every word was bloody and every sentence was heart-wrenching.

    ¡°Seeing song Chenyu¡¯s response, song Yiwan immediately responded to her on Weibo: [ Chenyu is so happy to see that you are fine. I look forward to your return. ] ¡±

 Chapter 887

    ¡°Chapter 887: 208: an unexpected reversal, another p in the face, Song Chenyu has be an Inte cklist! (20th watch)5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Song Chenyu sent a hug emoji under song Yiwan¡¯sments.

    ¡°Song Yiwan¡¯s fans had increased by more than two million because of this matter, and countless advertising endorsements came knocking on her door. In less than two days, she received a job offer that went soft on her.¡±

    ¡°The moment song Chenyu¡¯s Weibo post was posted, it immediately went on the hot searches in less than three minutes.¡±

    [ sob SOB SOB! I feel so bad for my sister. She didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound when she was bullied. ]

    ¡°[ don¡¯t be afraid, Chenyu! You still have us fans behind you! We will definitely fight against the evil forces to the end! ]¡±

    [ I¡¯m really going to be angered to death by that disgusting Inte celebrity! She hasn¡¯t even shown her face since the incident. What kind of backing does she have? ]

    [ please give us justice in exchange for Sunfish¡¯s Justice! ]

    [ a certain inte celebrity should get out of the entertainment industry! ]

    ¡°[ sunfish, we¡¯re all waiting for you to sue her. She¡¯s suspected of intentional murder! It¡¯s best to let her rot in prison! ]¡±

    [ we support Sunfish¡¯swsuit! ]

    [ it¡¯s best to sue the program team as well. ]

    ¡°After seeing song Chenyu post on Weibo, Ye Zhuo slowly edited a Weibo post.¡±

    ¡°Today, he had to eat melon properly: [ after waiting for such a long time, Miss song finally responded. Since miss song ims that she doesn¡¯t remember what happened, then I¡¯ll help you recall it. [ video ][ photo JPG ]@song Chenyu V,@song Yiwan v. ]¡±

    The video was not long for a total of five minutes.

    The picture was an exnation of the ¡®standard sentencing for libel cases¡¯.

    ¡°The moment this Weibo post was posted, it immediately attracted the attention of the entire Inte, and the hot searches immediately followed.¡±

    # song Chenyu incident reversed #

    # owe leaf an apology #

    # song Chenyu White Lotus #

    # song Yiwan is suspected of framing #

    # White Lotus Award of the year #

    # I knew this matter had nothing to do with leaf

    # leaf is innocent

    # Ahhhh! I love leaf

    ¡°[ I used to like song Chenyu, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person! I really feel like someone fed her shit! ]¡±

    [ song Yiwan is so F * * King Disgusting! ]

    [ I support leaf in suing song Chenyu and song Yiwan! ]

    [ please ask those who scolded leaf to take a screenshot of leaf. The Inte is not awless ce. Don¡¯t think that you can just delete thements secretly! I¡¯ve taken a screenshot! [ screenshot ][ screenshot ][ screenshot ][ screenshot ][ screenshot ]

    [ the person above is outstanding! ]

    ¡°[ I didn¡¯t expect the waters in the entertainment industry to be so deep! They even created a pce drama! If Ye Zi didn¡¯t have this video, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed online? ]¡±

    [ to think that I trusted song Yiwan and song Chenyu so much. These two are simply a pair of vicious sisters! ]

    ¡°[ wow, that¡¯s so disgusting! I was feeling sorry for Song Chenyu just now! ]¡±

    [ this reversal is really unexpected! ]

    ¡°[ actually, leaf is really quite kind. She didn¡¯t release this video before. She probably wanted to give song Chenyu a chance and wait for song Chenyu toe out and rify himself. She didn¡¯t expect song Chenyu to actually bite back and push all the me onto her. ]¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, the words ¡®song Chenyu, song Yiwan, get out of the entertainment industry¡¯appeared on the hot searches.¡±

    The Weibo trending topics were instantly upied by song Chenyu and song Yiwan.

    ¡°When song Yiwan saw these trending topics, she was so scared that her face turned pale.¡±

    Where did ye Zhuo get the video?

    And the angle was so clear.

    What should she do now?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Song Yiwan was panicking. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Public opinion could lift up a person, but it could also destroy a person.¡±

    ¡°The next second, song Yiwan received a call from her manager. ¡°Song Yiwan, what are you doing? Do you know that you¡¯re in Big Trouble? Come to thepany right now!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±At this moment, song Yiwan¡¯s lips were trembling.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was awakened by the sound of an emergency electric arc. He picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, brother Tao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±

    ¡°Trending? What¡¯s wrong with Trending?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu had thought that it was a trending search about ye Zao. With her response, did ye Zao Want to turn things around?¡±

    It was simply wishful thinking.

    Song Chenyu clicked on the hot search page and saw the hot search page and ye Zao¡¯s response and video. She was dumbfounded. The cold sweat on her forehead almost appeared in an instant. She even thought that she was hallucinating.

    It was not until she clicked on the video that song Chenyu realized that it was not an illusion.

    ¡°¡±Brother Tao, what should I do now?¡±¡±

 Chapter 888

    ¡°Chapter 888: 209: Cen Shaoqing, someone who is trying to humiliate himself! (21st watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu was really panicking. ¡±

    She did not expect things to turn out this way.

    Ye Zao actually got a clear video.

    ¡°Song Chenyu had clearly seen the video equipment at the scene, and the camera crew could not capture the process at all. ¡±

    So...

    Where did ye Zao get the recording?

    ¡°At this moment, an image shed through song Chenyu¡¯s mind. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zao was talking to her, he subconsciously touched the second button on his shirt. ¡±

    Could it be that the camera was on that button?

    ¡°If the camera was really on the button, then ye Zao was too scary. ¡±

    Song Chenyu¡¯s face became paler and paler.

    She couldn¡¯t even hear what brother Tao was saying on the phone.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Chenyu, are you listening?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chenyu!¡±

    ¡°Chenyu!¡±

    ¡°Just as brother Tao shouted for the third time, Song Chenyu finally reacted. ¡°Brother Tao, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao continued, ¡°Chenyu, immediately post an apology to ye Zao on Weibo and push all the me onto song Yiwan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, song Chenyu had said on her previous Weibo that she did not remember what had happened. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she posted an apology to rify the situation, then asked the public rtions department toment on it and post a press release, the matter would be over after a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Although this matter still affected song Chenyu, it could at least reduce the loss in this kind of crisis. ¡±

    ¡°In the current situation, apologizing was song Chenyu¡¯s best choice. ¡±

    Apologize?

    But song Chenyu did not want to apologize.

    Ask her to apologize to ye Zao?

    And in front of all the fans online.

    On what basis?

    ¡°Is there no other way except to apologize?¡±Song Chenyu only spoke after a long while.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, in my eyes, you¡¯ve always been a smart and sensible artist. You have to apologize for this matter,¡±brother Tao continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an apology? ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. What if ye Zao falls into your hands one day?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu was very unwilling.

    She thought that she could sessfully take down ye Zao this time.

    She did not expect ye Zao to be so sinister and cunning!

    She was too careless...

    Just wait.

    She had to take revenge.

    The viciousness in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing.

    ¡°¡±Brother Tao, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao was a little worried about song Chenyu¡¯s condition, so he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll get editor Xiao Li to send the Weibo document to your wechat. Don¡¯t send it for now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Chenyu had just hung up when the door to the ward was pushed open.

    Song Chenyu turned around and saw that it was Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After Cen Yuyan heard about song Chenyu¡¯s matter, she rushed over in a hurry. When she saw song Chenyu sitting on the hospital bed with tears all over his face and a bandage on his head, CEN Yuyan¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Chenyu, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Song Chenyu shook his head.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re fine even though it¡¯s already like this! I¡¯ve Long said that Ye Zhuo isn¡¯t an ordinary person! Look, something happened right now! I think she did it on purpose! She was jealous of your beauty and deliberately wanted to disfigure you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said with a pale face, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Miss Ye. I was the one who identally fell into the ditch.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, you¡¯re just too kind-hearted.¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Back then, you should have refused to film that variety show with ye Zao! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Shaoqing that he actually took a fancy to such a thing! If it wasn¡¯t for Shaoqing¡¯s sake, I would have long gone over to p her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, this matter was all old Lady Cen¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Old Lady Cen, Cen Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t have chosen to be with ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°What a piece of rat poop, spoiling a pot of porridge! ¡±

    No one knew when Cen Shaoqing woulde to his senses.

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, don¡¯t say that.¡±Song Chenyu pulled Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°This matter is indeed not miss ye¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all my own fault.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan became even angrier when she saw song Chenyu enduring such humiliation.

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu received a wechat message from his assistant, Xiao Li. ¡±

    Song Chenyu picked up and posted on Weibo.

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, what are you doing?¡±Cen Yuyan asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sending an apology Weibo to Miss Ye,¡±song Chenyu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Apology?¡±Cen Yuyan directly stood up from her chair. ¡°You mean to apologize to Ye Zhuo?¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded.

    ¡°¡±On what basis! ?¡±Cen Yuyan said angrily, ¡°Can she afford to apologize to ye Zao?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 889

    ¡°Chapter 889: 209: Cen Shaoqing, someone who humiliated himself and protected his own shorings! (21st watch)2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°This matter indeed has nothing to do with Miss Ye. It¡¯s only right for me to apologize to her. Yuyan, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just an apology. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu copied the wechat message Xiao Li sent and posted it on Weibo.

    ¡°Song Chenyu V: [ regarding this matter, I want to apologize  as well. Miss Ye. ]. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened either. I was too seriously injured at that time. When I woke up, I saw the trending searches on Weibo and the photo taken by Yi Wan. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think so much. Ibined Yi Wan¡¯s Weibo to send the previous reply. ¡±

    I didn¡¯t know that my reply would cause so much harm to miss ye.

    ¡°I always believed that justice might bete, but it would never be absent. ¡±

    Now Justice has arrived.

    ¡°Here, I want to say sorry to miss ye once again! ¡±

    ¡°If I had understood the situation at that time, perhaps these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. It was my negligence that caused miss ye such great trouble! Not only do I want to apologize to Miss Ye, but I also want to say sorry to Miss Ye¡¯s fans! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to all the fans who believe in me, and I¡¯m sorry to all of You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This matter became more and more intense at night. Manyizens stayed up all night waiting for Song Chenyu¡¯s response. As soon as song Chenyu¡¯s Weibo post was posted, it immediately became a hot search. ¡±

    # song Chenyu¡¯s response #

    # song Chenyu¡¯s apology #

    ¡°[ interpretation: this matter is not my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for song yiwan, I wouldn¡¯t put the me on Yezi! ] ¡±

    [ likes supporting song Chenyu to get out of the entertainment industry. ]

    [ ? ? ? Putting all the me on song Yiwan? What kind of apology is this? ]

    ¡°[ wow, I threw up! ] ¡±

    [ what a white lotus flower. ]

    ¡°[ what a good tea. Song Yiwan was obviously helping song Chenyu, but now that something happened, Song Chenyu put all the me on song Yiwan. I admire song Chenyu¡¯s tea skills! ] ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao kept refreshing thements. He did not expect theizens to not buy song Chenyu¡¯s response at all. He immediately initiated the public rtions department to Censor, delete, and find the Troll Army to lead the way. ¡±

    ¡°[ Chenyu has already apologized. What more do you want? Moreover, this matter was not Chenyu¡¯s fault in the first ce. As an artist, it¡¯s already very pitiful that his face was injured. What more do you people want? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ if it wasn¡¯t for song Yiwan deliberately misleading him, Chenyu wouldn¡¯t have posted a Weibo response. It was clearly song Yiwan¡¯s fault. What right do you have to force it on Chenyu? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ if everyone wants to scold, Go Scold song Yiwan! These things were all caused by song Yiwan! What does it have to do with Chenyu? From a certain point of view, Chenyu is also a victim! ] ¡±

    [ song Yiwan wants to ride on the Heat! ]

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s fan base was very good. With thements of theseizens, some people were immediately led astray. ¡±

    ¡°[ be reasonable, this matter is indeed not Chenyu¡¯s fault. Chenyu has been in the hospital for the past few days. When she wakes up, she will see song Yiwan¡¯s Weibo. If you were in Chenyu¡¯s shoes, what would you do? ] ¡±

    [ this song Yiwan is really a troublemaker! ]

    ¡°[ Chenyu is also a victim. Moreover, she has already apologized. What more do you want? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ F * ck! It¡¯s so disgusting! Even flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs. Even if this matter is song Yiwan¡¯s fault, Song Chenyu is not a good person! NC fans are really amazing. They can even wash away this! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ song Chenyu is a victim? The victim is clearly yezi, okay? Yezi is the real person sitting at home. The potes from the sky! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ if an apology is useful, why do you need the police? I¡¯ll give you a knife and then apologize to you. Will you ept it? ] ¡±

    [ the onlookers should disperse. Chenyu is also a victim in this matter. The real mastermind is song Yiwan. ]

    ¡°After song Chenyu posted on Weibo, a group of people ran to ye Zao¡¯s Weibo tofort him. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s Weibo ount also had to eat melon today.

    She had registered her Weibo ount a year ago.

    There were a total of 53 weibo posts.

    ¡°Of these 53 weibo posts, 50 were videos of food bloggers making desserts that ye Zao had forwarded. Only three of them were ye Zao¡¯s own original Weibo posts. ¡±

    Eat melons today: [ I really love wine making Yuanzi. [ photo jpg ]

    Eat melons today: [ I suddenly realized that papaya is also quite delicious. [ photo jpg ]

    The third Weibo post was that reply.

    ¡°[ I really feel sorry for Yezi. If Yezi didn¡¯t have that video, he would have been wronged by song Yiwan and Song Chenyu. I don¡¯t dare to imagine how Yezi would go on in the future if the usation is proven true. ] ¡±

 Chapter 890

    ¡°Chapter 890: 209: someone brought shame upon himself, the protective CEN Shaoqing! (21st watch)3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ Yezi, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve always been standing behind you. ]¡±

    [ I was really disgusted by song Chenyu and song Yiwan. How could there be such a shameless person in the world? ]

    [ I looked at Yezi¡¯s Weibo. Yezi is really a dessert expert. ]

    [ yezi definitely didn¡¯t expect that she would end up eating melon on her own head one day. ]

    ¡°[ no matter what, Yezi waited for song Chenyu¡¯s apology. Now, it¡¯s up to the authorities to deal with song Yiwan. ]¡±

    [ I¡¯m waiting for song Yiwan¡¯s ending. ]

    [ I¡¯m waiting. ]

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s ount originally only had a few fans.

    ¡°After this incident, it suddenly gained six million fans, and the number was still rising.¡±

    ¡°Just as the matter was heating up, ye Zao posted another Weibo Post.¡±

    ¡°Today, he had to eat melon properly: [ regarding this incident, I have w firm to handle it fully. ]¡±

    [ i support Ye Zi¡¯s rights! ]

    [ ye Zi is so tough. ]

    [ I¡¯m really afraid that Ye Zi will just let it go. I¡¯m relieved after seeing this Weibo post. ]

    Mingweiw firm also quickly issued a statement.

    ¡°[ thank you for Your Trust, Miss Ye. Also, thewyer¡¯s letter has been sent.  Yiwan V check it carefully. ]¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Song yiwan, who was actively cooperating with the public rtions department, was so scared that her whole body was trembling when she received thewyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    ¡°Her manager stood beside song Yiwan, frowning tightly.¡±

    ¡°Normal people would choose to make a big deal out of such a matter, and make a small deal out of it.¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo had actually sent awyer¡¯s letter to sue song Yiwan.¡±

    ¡°This matter had already caused a great impact on song Yiwan. If it really went to court, song Yiwan¡¯s career would be ruined!¡±

    ¡°In this industry, the most taboo thing was to tarnish an artist¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Ever since she debuted, song Yiwan had never encountered such a helpless moment.¡±

    ¡°Her manager looked at song Yiwan like this and was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°Yiwan, I¡¯ve told you before, sometimes you can¡¯t be so ruthless! You didn¡¯t listen to me! Now that things have turned out like this, are you satisfied?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this...¡±song Yiwan¡¯s face was full of tears. If she had known that Ye Zhuo had a recording, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have put herself in danger.¡±

    She did this for song Chenyu.

    Song Chenyu couldn¡¯t ignore her.

    That¡¯s right!

    And song Chenyu!

    ¡°Song Yiwan took out her phone and opened the Weibo page. When she saw the trending page, she panicked.¡±

    Song Chenyu had actually pushed all the me onto her.

    She had never dreamed that song Chenyu was such a person.

    PA ¡ª

    Song Yiwan threw her phone on the ground.

    Wait.

    Song Chenyu wouldn¡¯t let her have it easy.

    Then song Chenyu wouldn¡¯t have it easy either!

    ...

    On song Chenyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°When she saw song Chenyu apologizing to Ye Zhuo, Cen Yuyan was furious. ¡°Chenyu, wait! I¡¯ll Get Ye Zhuo to post an apology to you right now. I¡¯ll get her to rify on Weibo that this matter has nothing to do with you!¡±¡±

    This matter had nothing to do with song Chenyu to begin with.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was already feeling very ufortable, but now he actually wanted to apologize to ye Zao.¡±

    This was really unreasonable!

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, there¡¯s no need to be like this.¡±Song Chenyu held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an apology? It¡¯s nothing.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, you have a good heart and aren¡¯t willing to bicker with Ye Zao, but I can¡¯t!¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I must get ye Zao to apologize to you today!¡±¡±

    Then.

    Cen Yuyan turned around and left.

    ¡°Song Chenyu caught up to Cen Yuyan¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Yuyan, there¡¯s really no need to do this. Fifth Master will definitely be by Miss Ye¡¯s side. If you go over now, what if fifth master takes out his anger on you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shaoqing is my younger brother! I don¡¯t believe that he would rather help an outsider than an elder sister like me!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s elder sister.¡±

    She had the same blood as Cen Shaoqing in her bones.

    An elder sister was like a mother!

    ¡°As long as ye Zao had a brain, then ye Zao should listen to her.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Cen Yuyan patted song Chenyu¡¯s hand, she continued, ¡°Ye Zao is Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. If she wants to marry into our family, she must obtain my approval. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I speak, she will definitely listen to everything I say.¡±¡±

    She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s elder sister.

    It was toote for Ye Zhuo to please her!

    So why would he reject her?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Yuyan was very confident in herself.

    ¡°From the matter of ye Zhuo moving the air-conditioner clothes for her, it could be seen that ye Zhuo was eager to obtain her approval.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zhuo would not have spent so much effort to actually buy the air-conditioner clothes for ZY.¡±

    Therefore.

    ¡°As long as she made a move, ye Zao would definitely listen to her obediently.¡±

    Song Chenyu looked at Cen Yuyan¡¯s back and slightly curved her lips.

 Chapter 891

    ¡°Chapter 891: 209: Cen Shaoqing, someone who humiliated himself and protected his own shorings! (21st update)4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan was right.

    ¡°No matter what, she was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s sister. As long as Cen Yuyan made a move personally, ye Zao would have to post a rification on Weibo. ¡±

    ¡°Once ye Zao posted a rification on Weibo, this matter would not affect her at all. She could even gain a wave of poprity because of this matter. ¡±

    It was really a blessing in disguise.

    Song Chenyu turned around and walked towards the ward.

    Cen Yuyan came to Ye Zao¡¯s residence.

    The person who opened the door was ye Zao.

    ¡°Fourth sister.¡±

    Cen Yuyan looked into the house. ¡°Is Shaoqing not here?¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s sleeping upstairs,¡±ye Zao replied. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had been catching a ne for the whole day and was currently sleeping upstairs.

    Cen Yuyan had a rough idea and followed ye Zao into the house.

    This was a two-story house.

    It was located in the center of the city.

    The transportation was convenient and there were scenic spots nearby.

    ¡°In addition, the East continent¡¯s climate was good and it was close to the sea. It was very suitable for retirement, so ye Zao bought this house when he participated in the first episode of the program. ¡±

    ¡°When he reached the house, a robot brought him tea. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Ye Zao and said earnestly, ¡°Zao Zao, Ah, I know that you¡¯re a reasonable and good girl. I came here this time because I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Ye Zao, ¡°I saw Chenyu apologizing to you on Weibo, but in the end, this matter was not Chenyu¡¯s fault. She was also one of the victims. ¡°I hope that you can delete that Weibo Post and post a new one to rify that this matter has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it¡¯s not song Chenyu¡¯s fault, then fourth sister, whose fault do you think it is?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Do you really want me to say such harsh words? ¡°Ye Zao, on ount that you¡¯re Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, I won¡¯t argue with you about Chenyu apologizing. However, you must immediately post an apology to Chenyu on Weibo! Otherwise, this matter won¡¯t end!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯sst sentence was loud and clear. It was as if if ye Zhuo did not apologize and post a rification on Weibo, she would teach ye Zhuo a lesson. ¡±

    ¡°Without even thinking, it was obvious that ye Zhuo must be very flustered right now. ¡±

    ¡°She was the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s biological sister. ¡±

    Making her angry was making Cen Shaoqing angry!

    ¡°Most importantly, Cen Shaoqing had always respected her as his sister. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had forced ye Zhuo into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands. Cen Shaoqing did not like ye Zhuo at all, so he must have been tired of ye Zhuo long ago. ¡±

    It was just that he had never found an opportunity to get rid of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Taking advantage of this opportunity, CEN Shaoqing could just get rid of Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ye Zhuo also knew his own situation. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she just relying on Old Lady Cen¡¯s blurred vision to like her?

    If Old Lady Cen wasn¡¯t there...

    What would ye Zao Be?

    Ye Zao couldn¡¯t evenpare to song Chenyu¡¯s little finger.

    But this was the east continent.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen was thousands of miles away in the capital, and right now, there was no one to support ye Zao! ¡±

    Would Ye Zao Dare to challenge her?

    In less than three seconds...

    Ye Zao would apologize to her.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan curled her lips slightly and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, send me the password for Your Weibo ount. I¡¯ll get someone to do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Cen Yuyan like this, his eyes sparkling, ¡°I can understand if you want to be a dog for Song Chenyu. After all, everyone is blind at times, but is it really good for your brain to be like this? After all, you¡¯re Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister. Can¡¯t you give Cen Shaoqing some face?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lick a dog?

    Blind?

    And she even said that she had embarrassed Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Cen Yuyan thought that she was hearing things. She originally thought that ye Zao would lower himself and apologize to her, but she did not expect that ye Zao would actually dare to say such words to her. ¡±

    This was really heaven-defying!

    Did Ye Zao really think that Cen Shaoqing loved her?

    Cen Shaoqing was merely putting on an act for her to see.

    Cen Yuyan had never been scolded like this by someone pointing at her nose. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She pointed at ye Zao and could not say a word for a long time.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow as he continued, ¡°On ount of Cen Shaoqing, I don¡¯t want to argue with you about today¡¯s matter. You can leave.¡± ¡±

    Don¡¯t want to argue with her?

    Cen Yuyan was about to faint from ye Zao¡¯s anger.

    Just who didn¡¯t want to argue with whom?

    Ye Zao really treated her as a human!

    How disgusting!

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression instantly changed, ¡°Ye Zhuo! I¡¯m Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister! Don¡¯t think that just because my grandmother likes you, you can be arrogant! Let me tell you! As long as I don¡¯t approve of you, you can never marry into our Cen family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, soft footsteps sounded from upstairs. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan turned around to look.

    She saw a slender figure slowly walking down the stairs with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand.

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw who it was. ¡°Shaoqing! You¡¯re finally down!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at Cen Yuyan with ayer of frost in his eyes. ¡°Repeat what you said just now.¡±

    What was Cen Shaoqing doing here?

    ¡°Of course, he was here to support her and vent her anger. ¡±

    ¡°She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister, but ye Zhuo was so arrogant. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not like ye Zao to begin with. This time, Ye Zao had hit the gun¡¯s muzzle. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Cen Shaoqing was the most protective. ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was a Buddhist, if anyone crossed his bottom line, it would be over. ¡±

    Who was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bottom line?

    ¡°Of course, it was her fourth sister! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan became more and more proud and began toin, ¡°Shaoqing, you also know that Chenyu is my best friend. She is an extremely kind-hearted girl, but is kindness enough for ye Zhuo to bully her as he pleases? ¡°Chenyu was also a victim of that incident, but ye Zhuo actually made Chenyu, the victim, apologize to her! ¡°I asked her to delete her Weibo to rify that this incident had nothing to do with Chenyu, but she actually scolded me! She called me blind and called me a dog-eater!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 892

    ¡°Chapter 892: 211: Master Five¡¯s domineering online wife protection, Cen Yuyan was beaten into a pig¡¯s Head! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying this, Cen Yuyan looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Her eyes were full of pride.

    ¡°Next, she could only appreciate how unlucky ye Zhuo was. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was her best friend. Ye Zhuo deliberately made things difficult for song Chenyu, which was to make things difficult for her. ¡±

    Although Cen Shaoqing had a total of four sisters.

    Cen Shaoqing respected her the most.

    1

    Ye Zao would definitely die a horrible death.

    Cen Shaoqing had better kick ye Zao.

    At this moment.

    PA ¡ª

    A crisp p sounded in the air.

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s head was hit hard and a bright red palm print instantly appeared on her left cheek.

    It was extremely shocking.

    Her eyes were dazzled and she waspletely stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect Cen Shaoqing to make a move on her.

    She even thought that it was an illusion.

    But the intense pain on her face reminded her that this wasn¡¯t a dream.

    ¡°Why would cen Shaoqing make a move on her, this fourth sister! ¡±

    The person who should be hit should be ye Zhuo.

    There was a mistake.

    Cen Shaoqing must have made a mistake.

    ¡°Shaoqing?¡±Cen Yuyan raised her head to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Look carefully at who I am! I am your fourth sister! The person who should be hit is there!¡±

    ¡°The one who should be pped is you.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead with one hand and pped Cen Yuyan with the other.

    Cen Shaoqing did not leave any face for Cen Yuyan with this p. He directly pped Cen Yuyan until she fell to the ground and her entire face swelled up.

    She was like a pig¡¯s head and one could hardly see her original facial features.

    Cen Yuyan was in so much pain that she could not even feel anything. Her ears buzzed.

    ¡°Ever since she was young, even Zhou Xiang had never pped her. ¡±

    But today.

    Cen Shaoqing had pped her twice in a row.

    ¡°Shaoqing...¡±Cen Yuyan raised her head and looked at Cen Shaoqing in disbelief.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and looked down at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Apologize to searing.¡±

    Apologize?

    Apologize to ye searing?

    Make Her apologize to ye searing?

    Did she hear wrongly?

    On what basis?

    What right did ye Luoluo have to ept her apology?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, what are you saying?¡±Cen Yuyan almost couldn¡¯t find her voice. ¡°I¡¯m your sister! Your Own Sister!¡± ¡±

    She was clearly Cen Shaoqing¡¯s most respected sister.

    How did things turn out like this?

    ¡°¡±I said, apologize to Luoluo unless she forgives you.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice was very faint, but there was a chill in it. ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as two ps.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was never a man who hit women.

    But Ye Zhuo was his only bottom line.

    If anyone dared to touch ye Zhuo.

    Not to mention women.

    ¡°Even Cen Yuyan, his fourth sister who was rted to him by blood, he would still hit them! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was angry and in pain, her entire body was trembling. ¡±

    She originally thought that Cen Shaoqing was only dealing with ye Zhuo.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect Cen Shaoqing to actually hit her, his fourth sister, for Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    It was a great humiliation!

    ¡°To Cen Yuyan, this was a great humiliation. ¡±

    When had she ever been humiliated like this in her life?

    ¡°¡±Three, two...¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened and he began to count down to three. There was not a trace of warmth on his cold white skin. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan had never seen Cen Shaoqing like this.

    He was so cold that it was terrifying.

    He was like the Grim Reaper on the asura arena who was covered in blood. It made people shudder.

    Cen Shaoqing had been a vegetarian for a long time.

    Cen Yuyan had almost forgotten his true nature.

    ¡°He was originally a person whose hands were covered in blood, and his methods were so cold that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡±

    But Cen Yuyan did not expect that.

    There would be a day.

    The viciousness on Cen Shaoqing would target her.

    They were blood-rted siblings.

    Did Cen Shaoqing not know that his elder sister was like a Mother?

    ¡°For the sake of Ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing had already disowned all his rtives? ¡±

    ¡°Just when Cen Shaoqing was about to say ¡®three¡¯, Cen Yuyan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m Sorry, Zao Zao, I was wrong! I Won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future! Please have the magnanimity to forgive me!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was unable to imagine what unexpected things Cen Shaoqing would do next.

    ¡°At the moment, it was still more important to save his life. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned his head to look at Ye Zao, and his thin lips lightly opened. ¡°Leader, have you calmed down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Shaoqing seemed to have changed into apletely different person. ¡±

    The sinister look on his body instantly disappeared.

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that this was a person? ¡±

    Leader?

    Cen Shaoqing actually called ye Zao Leader!

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing was just putting on a show for ye Zao?

    How could this be?

    How could Cen Shaoqing fall in love with Ye Zao?

    It was clearly old Madam Cen who forced Cen Shaoqing to be together with ye Zao.

    What the hell is going on?

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s downcast eyes are full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 893

    Chapter 893: 211: Fifth Master¡¯s domineering online wife protection. Cen Yuyan was beaten into a pig¡¯s Head! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Since fourth sister already knows that she¡¯s wrong, then forget it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his head and looked at Cen Yuyan, ¡°Just because I don¡¯t tell you some things doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to ask about your personal matters. ¡°But if you provoke Zao again next time, Don¡¯t me me for not caring about blood and family ties. ¡°Listen carefully, Luoluo is my final line!¡±¡±

    Final line.

    Cen Yuyan never dreamed that ye Zhuo was actually Cen Shaoqing¡¯s final line.

    ¡°Then what was she, his fourth sister?¡±

    ¡°In Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart, did he still have her, his fourth sister?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words made Cen Yuyan break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°As he finished speaking, CEN Shaoqing pressed themunication device on his ear. ¡°Come in and take Cen Yuyan away.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan did not have time to react before she was taken away by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s two assistants.

    He did not care about the rtionship between brother and sister at all.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan originally thought that this trip would bring justice to Song Chenyu, but she did not expect that not only did she not get justice, but she was even pped twice by Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°In the end, she was dragged out like a dead dog.¡±

    Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t ept this at all.

    Cen Yuyan was too embarrassed to go back and see song Chenyu after getting into such a sorry state with Ye Zao.

    ¡°She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fourth sister, but she was pped twice by CEN Shaoqing because of an outsider. Where was she supposed to put her face?¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t let song Chenyu know that she was pped by Cen Shaoqing.

    It wasn¡¯t just that she couldn¡¯t let song Chenyu know.

    She had to hide it from the others as well.

    Cen Yuyan clenched her fists tightly.

    The person Cen Shaoqing liked should be song Chenyu.

    ¡°If it was song Chenyu, she would definitely not treat herself this way.¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°One day, Cen Shaoqing would regret it.¡±

    Cen Yuyan lowered her head and walked towards the hospital.

    ¡°After the doctor saw Cen Yuyan¡¯s injury, he frowned and said, ¡°Miss, are you being abused? Do you need help? Your injury has already caused a slight concussion!¡±¡±

    The doctor had met many women who had been abused.

    He had also helped many people to call the police.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyan¡¯s injury like this, the doctor subconsciously thought that Cen Yuyan had been abused.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that she had been beaten up by Cen Shaoqing to a mild concussion, Cen Yuyan was even more furious.¡±

    She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s biological sister.

    But Cen Shaoqing had done such a ruthless thing to her!

    What was so good about ye Zao?

    He had actually charmed Cen Shaoqing to this extent.

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Yuyan did not speak for a long time, the doctor continued to ask, ¡°Miss, do you need help?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, no need.¡±Cen Yuyan finally reacted and raised her head to look at the doctor.¡±

    ¡°The doctor nodded and continued, ¡°You need to be hospitalized for observation for three days. Go and settle the hospitalization procedures first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded and stood up to walk to the first floor.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s side.

    Song Chenyu had been observing the situation on Weibo.

    ¡°Logically speaking, Cen Yuyan had already found ye Zao.¡±

    But why had ye Zao not posted a rification on Weibo?

    ¡°Not only did he not rify, he did not even delete the reply that tagged her.¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that ye Zhuo was unwilling to delete it?

    ¡°However, Cen Yuyan was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s elder sister after all.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Ye Zhuo afraid of making Cen Shaoqing unhappy?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°She was much younger than Cen Shaoqing to begin with, and there was no love between the two of them. It was all because of Old Lady Cen¡¯s matchmaking...¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo offended Cen Yuyan,.¡±

    Would Cen Shaoqing Forgive Ye Zhuo?

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°Song Chenyu had known Cen Yuyan for a few years. Cen Shaoqing might be cold to outsiders, but he still respected Cen Yuyan as his sister.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing would definitely not fall out with Cen Yuyan over ye Zao.

    Therefore...

    Ye Zao had to delete Weibo!

    He had to apologize and ye Zao had to say it too!

    Ye Zi was definitely going to suffer this loss.

    ¡°In the end, she would still be the winner in life.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Song Chenyu¡¯s lips curled up.¡±

    She was waiting for ye Zao to personally post an apology to her on Weibo.

    ¡°When that time came, the scene would definitely be lively.¡±

    ¡°Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Her manager, brother Tao, pushed the door open and entered.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Tao, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Song Chenyu looked up.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao continued, ¡°Chenyu, Miss Ye¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t gone down yet. Try to be careful these few days and don¡¯t frequently log in on Weibo.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Song Chenyu nodded and continued, ¡°Oh right, brother Tao, I think I should be discharged soon. Don¡¯t I still have twomercials to shoot the day after tomorrow?¡±¡±

    She started shootingmercials before she was fully recovered.

    Which female celebrity in the entertainment industry was more dedicated than her?

 Chapter 894

    ¡°Chapter 894: 211: Lord Fifth¡¯s domineering online wife protection, Cen Yuyan beaten into a pig¡¯s Head! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, brother Tao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°LD and Louis have already terminated their contracts with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Terminated their contracts?¡±Song Chenyu frowned. ¡°Just because of this matter?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Brother Tao nodded. ¡°Although you¡¯ve already posted a response on Weibo, this matter still has quite a big impact on us. There¡¯s no rush to be discharged from the hospital here. You should recuperate properly first. When your body recovers, you can continue working.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter won¡¯t affect us in any way.¡± ¡±

    Won¡¯t affect us in any way?

    ¡°The matter has already been blown to such a big extent, and it still hasn¡¯t affected us? ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao touched song Chenyu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Chenyu, you don¡¯t have a fever, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu curled the corners of her lips. ¡°In a while, Ye Zhuo will delete his Weibo and apologize to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye apologizes to you? Why?¡±Brother Tao was stunned. He thought he was hearing things.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I¡¯m also one of the victims in this matter. If song Yiwan didn¡¯t mislead me through Weibo, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have responded to song Yiwan. ¡°I¡¯m innocent. Why should I ept ye Zao¡¯s usations? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Ye Zao Apologize to me?¡± ¡±

    Brother Tao felt that this matter was a little mysterious. ¡°Then can ye Zao agree to it?¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao could agree to it, he wouldn¡¯t have set song Chenyu up. He would have waited for song Chenyu to reply on Weibo before releasing that video. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had released that video before song Chenyu replied, would song Chenyu still have replied to Song Yiwan on Weibo? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°From the beginning until now, Ye Zao had been trying to trick song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°She clearly had the video to prove her innocence, but she had insisted on dragging song Chenyu down with her. ¡±

    All of this was ye Zao¡¯s trick.

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Whether she agrees or not is not up to her.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, song chenyu continued, ¡°When the hot search resultse outter, LD and Louis will definitely regret canceling their contracts. When that timees, just ignore them.¡±In this world, how could there be so much medicine for regret? ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao still felt a little incredulous. ¡°Chenyu, are you sure that Miss Ye will post an apology to you on Weibo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±Song Chenyu nodded. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was personally involved in this matter. Could there be a difference?

    ¡°Seeing that song Chenyu was so confident, brother Tao also heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, ¡°If ye Zhuozhen apologizes to you, then this matter is actually a good thing for us.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Song Chenyu nodded.

    ¡°After brother Tao left, song Chenyu¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu picked up the phone and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He answered, ¡°Hello, Yuyan.¡± ¡±

    Why was Cen Yuyan Calling?

    It was definitely because of the matter with Ye Zhuozhen.

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan had yet to state her intentions, song Chenyu already had an idea. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was smeared with medicine, and the redness and swelling had already dissipated a little. However, her voice was a little unnatural. ¡°Chenyu, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard the words ¡®Sorry¡¯, Song Chenyu¡¯s heart thumped, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu tried his best to calm himself down and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yuyan? Did Something Happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo isn¡¯t willing to delete Weibo or post an apology. Shaoqing isn¡¯t here, so I can¡¯t do anything to her.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu frowned.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to not even give Cen Yuyan face.

    What should she do now?

    She had already told brother Tao everything.

    ¡°Although she did not feel good in her heart, song Chenyu¡¯s voice was still gentle, ¡°It¡¯s Alright, Yuyan. To tell you the truth, I did not expect Miss Ye to apologize to me. Although you are fifth master¡¯s sister, Miss Ye is not the kind of person who looks at others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, song chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, you must not feel guilty. I¡¯m already very happy that you can stand up for me. Oh right, Yuyan, where are you now? Why do I feel that something is wrong when I Hear Your Voice?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan felt extremely wronged when she heard song Chenyu¡¯s words.

    She had never been pped by anyone since she was young.

    This was the first time.

    What she found the most difficult to ept was that Cen Shaoqing actually hit her because of an outsider.

    He even made her apologize to ye Zhuo!

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the more wronged she felt. Her eyes were red, but Cen Yuyan still tried her best not to cry, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just have a little cold and my throat isn¡¯t feeling well. Oh right, sunfish, I still have something to do in C city. I Won¡¯t being over to see you for a while. I¡¯ll see you in the capital when you return.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895: 211: Lord Fifth Domineeringly protects his wife online. Cen Yuyan has been beaten into a pig¡¯s Head! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She was injured now, so she naturally couldn¡¯t let song Chenyu see it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Then I wish you all the best.¡±¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, song Chenyu felt that Cen Yuyan was a little strange today, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was strange about her.¡±

    Song Chenyu frowned.

    ¡°However, song Chenyu did not have time to think about what was strange about Cen Yuyan.¡±

    ¡°At first, she thought that ye Zao would definitely apologize to her.¡±

    ¡°Now That Ye Zao did not apologize to her, and she had told brother Tao, she had to call brother Tao to exin.¡±

    ¡°After brother Tao went back, he had been refreshing Weibo¡¯s hot searches. However, after waiting for a long time, he did not manage to refresh the hot searches that ye Zao had apologized to Song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, brother Tao received a call from Song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said tactfully, ¡°Brother Tao, there might be some changes in ye Zhuo¡¯s matter.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Brother Tao could hear the hidden meaning in song Chenyu¡¯s words. He frowned and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to apologize again?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Chenyu squeezed out this word from his throat.

    ¡°Brother Tao pinched his temples and said with a slightly tired expression, ¡°Alright, you should rest well first. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild during this period of time.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, brother Tao.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°After brother Tao hung up the phone, he contacted the public rtions department and continued toment on the release of the release, maintaining song Chenyu¡¯s persona.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, song Chenyu had arge number of fans. After some fans saw the release of the release, they firmly believed that song Chenyu was also one of the victims.¡±

    ¡°After all, this matter had nothing to do with song Chenyu.¡±

    Song Chenyu¡¯s response did not mention ye Zhuo at all. Song Yiwan was the one who started all of this

    ¡°If song Yiwan had not suddenly posted on Weibo to use Ye Zhuo, things would not have turned out this way.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu browsed through thements one by one. When he saw that thements of theizens were no longer as intense, his expression eased up a little.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lan Ting Garden.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo finished processing thest order, he turned around and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing silently closed the video conference that had just been connected. His thin lips opened slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the screen, looking at the video that had suddenly been cut off, the shareholders looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°They had been with Cen Shaoqing for a long time, but this was the first time they had seen him having a problem during a video conference.¡±

    ¡°At thest moment when the video went off, they seemed to have heard something.¡±

    It sounded like a girl¡¯s voice.

    Was It a girl?

    The shareholders had long heard that Cen Shaoqing was in love.

    ¡°But they had never seen the legendary female lead, and they did not dare to confirm it.¡±

    ¡°After all, for a man like Cen Shaoqing, who was pure-hearted and abstinent, who ate vegetarian and chanted Buddhism all year round, it seemed a little impossible for him to fall in love.¡±

    ¡°Should we call the fifth master again?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. No one dared to make a decision casually.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing seemed to be very refined, but in fact, he was temperamental.¡±

    He was not someone to be trifled with.

    ¡°But if he didn¡¯t call Cen Shaoqing, what would happen to the next meeting?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, special assistant Liu pushed open the door and came in. ¡°Fifth master has an urgent matter to deal with. Today¡¯s video conference is canceled.¡±¡±

    ¡°When he said this, everyone started discussing.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing wasn¡¯t the type of person to casually cancel a meeting.

    ¡°Moreover, this meeting was so important.¡±

    Could it be that they had encountered some thorny matter?

    The heart of a monarch was unpredictable.

    ¡°The few shareholders discussed for a long time, but they could note up with anything.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Leader, do you have any ns?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I heard that Changling Ind in the east continent is quite interesting. If you have time, let¡¯s go over and take a look. I just received a notice from the director that ¡®Vige 2¡¯will be able to continue recording after half a month.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The next day.

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing set off for Changling Ind.

    Changling Ind was a small fishing vige.

    ¡°The environment on the ind was especially good, and the people were simple and honest.¡±

    Ye Zhuo booked a boarding house.

    The owner of the boarding house was an elderly couple.

    They had no children.

    They were especially enthusiastic.

    ¡°Although the couple was already over 70 years old, they recognized ye Zhuo at a nce.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little girl! I know you! You¡¯re Ye Zao, Right?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The olddy held ye Zao¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Ye Zao, when we were watching the program, the old couple liked you very much. I didn¡¯t expect you to be more beautiful in person than on TV!¡±¡±

 Chapter 896

    ¡°Chapter 896: 211:5th master¡¯s domineering online wife protection, Cen Yuyan beaten into a pig¡¯s Head! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s performance in ¡®The vige¡¯had increased a lot of his mother¡¯s and grandparents¡¯fans.

    ¡°After saying that, the olddy looked at Cen Shaoqing who was beside Ye Zhuo. ¡°Is this your brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    He did not expect ye Zhuo to admit their rtionship without any hesitation.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart was filled at that moment, and all the sense of crisis disappeared without a trace. He smiled at the olddy and said, ¡°Hello, Old Lady.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy nodded. ¡°Hello! Yezi, I think the young man is a good person. Your taste is really good! The two of you standing together are like a perfect couple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi, can we, the old couple, take a photo with you?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, quickly go in and get the camera.¡± ¡±

    The old man immediately went in to get the camera.

    ¡°Not long after, the old man came out with the camera. He switched the camera to auto-shoot mode and the four of them stood together to take a photo. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing yed on Changling Ind for a week before returning to the city.

    Cen Yuyan also boarded the ne back to the capital.

    ¡°A week had passed, and there was no longer any trace on Cen Yuyan¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Before boarding the ne, Cen Yuyan sent a message to Zhou Rui, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m back today, the ne leaves at 4 pm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he received this message, Zhou Rui was sitting in the private room of the KTV, hugging his left and right. ¡±

    Why did the old womane back so soon?

    He had not had enough fun yet!

    Zhou Rui frowned and threw his phone on the coffee table. He loosened his tie in frustration.

    ¡°¡±Brother Rui, what happened? Did she make you unhappy?¡±The female partner in his arms saw that Zhou Rui¡¯s expression was not right, so she immediately went over and gave him a kiss. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhou Rui held the woman¡¯s face and kissed her hard.

    Cen Yuyan was almost twenty years older than him.

    ¡°How could shepare to these young, beautiful, and energetic girls? ¡±

    ¡°¡±You kissed her but not me, Rui Ge, you¡¯re too biased.¡±Another female partner came over. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, a harmonious sound came from the dim KTV. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, Zhou Rui took out two stacks of cash from his bag and threw them on the table. ¡°These are all yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Brother Rui.¡±The two femalepanions did not even have time to put on their clothes and stood up to protect the money in their arms. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Rui put on his clothes, he went to the bathroom to wash his face. After making sure that there was no strange smell on his body, he left the KTV and went to the airport. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s flight was at 4 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°It was now 3:30, half an hour away from 4 o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at his watch, then went to the flower shop to buy a bouquet of perfume roses. ¡±

    ¡°The moment Cen Yuyan got off the ne, she saw Zhou Rui with fresh flowers in his hands. She ran over with a smile. ¡°Zhou Rui!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yuyan.¡±Zhou Rui opened his arms and hugged Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°From the angle that Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t see, Zhou Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for money, who would be willing to curry favor with an old woman like Cen Yuyan? ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s been seven days. Have you missed me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, even in my dreams.¡±Zhou Rui handed the rose to Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan took the rose with both hands and lowered her head to sniff it. Her eyes were filled with happiness.

    It was her fortune to be able to meet such a good boy like Zhou Rui.

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s go quickly. I even ordered a candlelit dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Yuyan asked.

    Zhou Rui gave her surprises every moment. Being with him made Cen Yuyan feel an unprecedented joy.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Zhou Rui nodded.

    The two of them left the airport together and got into the car.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan turned to look at Zhou Rui and asked curiously, ¡°Have you not slept well these few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±Zhou Rui asked.

    ¡°¡±I see that you have dark circles under your eyes,¡±Cen Yuyan said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui¡¯s lie came straight out of his mouth. ¡°You weren¡¯t in the capital these few days, so I thought of quickly settling all the matters on hand. This way, when youe back, I¡¯ll have time to apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan was extremely touched. She turned to look at Zhou Rui. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been working overtime these few days to deal with thepany¡¯s matters?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Rui smiled. ¡°But I didn¡¯t work overtime for too long.¡±

    ¡°He already had dark circles under his eyes, yet he still said he didn¡¯t work overtime for too long? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan held onto Zhou Rui¡¯s arm and sniffed. ¡°Zhou Rui, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°As long as I can be with you, I¡¯m willing to do anything. So what if I work overtime?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 897

    ¡°Chapter 897: 211: Master Five¡¯s domineering online wife protection, Cen Yuyan was beaten into a pig¡¯s Head! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re So Nice.¡±

    ¡°There was no car in front, so Zhou Rui lowered his head and kissed Cen Yuyan.¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart was instantly filled to the brim.

    Little did she know that Zhou Rui¡¯s heart was about to vomit.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped in front of a high-ss hotel.¡±

    The two of them walked in arm in arm.

    ¡°There was a violinist ying the romantic ¡°Serenade¡±in the hall, and the atmosphere was very good.¡±

    ¡°During dinner, Zhou Rui very considerately cut the steak in front of Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, I want to discuss something with you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Cen Yuyan took a bite of the steak.

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°I want to bring you home to meet my parents.¡±¡±

    Meet My Parents?

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart raced when she suddenly heard this.

    ¡°She and Zhou Rui had been talking for some time, but Zhou Rui had never taken the initiative to bring her home to meet his parents. At first, Cen Yuyan thought that Zhou Rui was concerned about her age.¡±

    ¡°But now, it seemed that she had misunderstood Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Rui really cared about his age, he wouldn¡¯t have brought up the matter of meeting his parents.¡±

    Cen Yuyan raised her head to look at Zhou Rui. ¡°Then will your parents mind my age?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°My parents are very open-minded people. They know that you¡¯re very outstanding, so they want to meet your future daughter-inw.¡±¡±

    ¡°When she heard the words ¡®daughter-inw¡¯, Cen Yuyan¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at Cen Yuyan and asked very seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be my parents¡¯daughter-inw?¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Rui continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t force you. But Yuyan, there¡¯s one thing you must know, and that is that I¡¯m serious about you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was afraid that Zhou Rui would misunderstand something and immediately said, ¡°No, no! Zhou Rui, I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just afraid that uncle and Auntie won¡¯t like me.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±They won¡¯t.¡±Zhou Rui held Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, your temperament is good, and you were born noble. It¡¯s more like my parents are secretly happy to have a daughter-inw like you. How could they not like you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Yuyan raised her head and asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Zhou Rui nodded.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued to ask, ¡°Then when are we going to see uncle and Auntie?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That depends on when you have the time,¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°My parents said that they will try their best to cooperate with you.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan lowered her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this Saturday.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Rui nodded. ¡°As long as you have no problems, then we have no problems.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui, thank you.¡±Cen Yuyan hugged Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! You are not allowed to say thank you to me in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued to ask, ¡°Oh right, Zhou Rui, do uncle and Auntie have any interests or hobbies?¡±¡±

    This meant that the Zhou family¡¯s parents had to prepare a gift for the meeting.

    ¡°Zhou Rui narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°My father is a snob and likes to collect antiques. My mother is especially vulgar and likes jewelry.¡±¡±

    ¡°After spending so much time with Cen Yuyan, Zhou Rui understood Cen Yuyan too well.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan would either not make a move, or as long as she made a move, she would not send those cheap goods, which could easily reach six or seven figures.¡±

    ¡°When he thought of how he could earn a huge sum of money again, Zhou Rui could not be more excited.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nodded and had a rough idea in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re so condescending and elegant, especially vulgar. Zhou Rui, is that how you talk about uncles and Aunties?¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui pulled Cen Yuyan into his embrace. ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider. Could it be that you¡¯re going toin in front of my parents?¡±

    Cen Yuyan was overjoyed that this sentence was not an outsider.

    The details determined everything.

    ¡°From the details, it could be seen that Zhou Rui had already treated her as one of his own.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°How do you know that I won¡¯tin to uncle and Auntie?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If you dare toin, then I¡¯ll punish you.¡±¡±

    ¡°How will you punish me?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui¡¯s hand slipped into Cen Yuyan¡¯s clothes. ¡°This way, or this way.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Aiya! You¡¯re so bad.¡±Cen Yuyan smiled sweetly.

    ¡°It was Cen Yuyan¡¯s first day back today, so Zhou Rui was definitely going to apany Cen Yuyan.¡±

    It was not until the next morning that Zhou Rui returned home.

    ¡°Although the Zhou family¡¯s family background was ordinary, because of Song Chenyu, the Zhou family was currently living in a luxurious vi. They even hired two nannies, so their life was veryfortable.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui entered the house, threw his briefcase on the sofa, and shouted at the top of his voice.¡±

    ¡°Rui Rui is back.¡±

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898: 211: Lord Fifth¡¯s domineering online wife protection. Cen Yuyan¡¯s head has been beaten into a pig¡¯s Head! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mother Zhou came out from inside.

    Mother Zhou was fifty-six years old this year. Her skin was very white and her cheekbones were high. Her eyes were hanging from the top and her body was plump. One look and one could tell that she was not an easy person to get along with.

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Dad?¡±Zhou Rui asked.

    ¡°¡±He went to y cards.¡±Speaking of this, mother Zhou was very unhappy. ¡°He¡¯s already so old, yet he still goes around fooling around all day! Doesn¡¯t he find it embarrassing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡°What are you talking about in front of your son again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±Mother Zhou stood up in anger.

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, stop arguing.¡±Zhou Rui drank a mouthful of water. ¡°I came back today because I have something to announce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Father Zhou looked at Zhou Rui.

    Mother Zhou immediately shut up.

    The world was so big that it was not as important as her son¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°This Saturday, I¡¯m bringing my girlfriend back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, mother Zhou said excitedly, ¡°Really? Does that mean I¡¯m going to have a grandchild? Oh right, is the woman from Beijing? She can¡¯t be a non-local! Our family is not like before!¡± ¡±

    Beijing¡¯s local families were all exceptionally wealthy.

    ¡°After all, this was the capital of China. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a local.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, mother Zhou heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s a local. Son, let me tell you, with your conditions, let alone a local, you can even find a heiress.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui was about 1.8 meters tall. He had a good figure and a good-looking face. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. It was unknown how many youngdies were trying to get close to him.

    ¡°Father Zhou continued, ¡°How old is the woman this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°39.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What?¡±Father Zhou stood up in surprise. ¡°39?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Rui nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhou said angrily, ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree! Zhou Rui, are you crazy? Or are all the women in the world dead? You actually found such an old woman!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui was only 20 years old this year.

    That woman was almost 40 years old!

    Could Father Zhou agree?

    ¡°Mother Zhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree either! She¡¯s already 40 years old! If people who don¡¯t know saw this, they would think that our family has recruited an old woman! You want such an old woman? Rui Rui! Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s surname is Cen. She¡¯s the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss.¡± ¡±

    Fourth young miss?

    This title was not something that an ordinary person could use.

    ¡°Zhou rui continued, ¡°Father, mother, do you know Cen Fifth Master?¡± ¡±

    CEN fifth master?

    ¡°Although the Zhou family¡¯s parents had just moved to the capital, they had also heard of this name. ¡±

    ¡°After all, in the capital, the title Cen Fifth Master was a symbol of power! ¡±

    It was an existence that covered the skies with one hand.

    A person like CEN fifth master was not someone that ordinary people like them could easily meet.

    ¡°Father Zhou immediately reacted and said in disbelief, ¡°Your girlfriend is Cen Wu Ye¡¯s Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Cen Wu ye is not married yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the light in Father Zhou¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. ¡±

    Mother Zhou also pursed her lips.

    ¡°At that moment, she thought that their family had hooked up with some big shot. ¡±

    She did not expect that it had nothing to do with Fifth Master Cen.

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Although my girlfriend is not fifth master Cen¡¯s daughter, she is indeed fifth master Cen¡¯s fourth sister.¡± ¡±

    When he said that.

    The Zhou family¡¯s parents were immediately stunned.

    ¡°¡±Rui Rui, what did you say?¡±Mother Zhou swallowed her saliva. ¡±

    Fourth Sister!

    Fifth Master Cen¡¯s fourth sister.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Zhou Rui was going to be fifth master Cen¡¯s brother-inw in the future?

    ¡°The more mother Zhou thought about it, the more excited she became. She almost fainted. ¡±

    Zhou Rui repeated what he had just said. ¡°I said that my girlfriend is CEN Fifth Master¡¯s fourth sister.¡±

    ¡°Is she really CEN fifth master¡¯s fourth sister?¡±Father Zhou excitedly grabbed Zhou Rui¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Rui nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhou continued, ¡°In that case, I will be CEN Fifth Master¡¯s fourth sister¡¯s father-inw from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be Cen Fifth Master and fourth sister¡¯s mother-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Rui nodded again.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Mother Zhou was so excited that she pressed her palms together. ¡°How is my son so capable! To think that even CEN fifth master¡¯s fourth sister would throw herself at my son!¡±

    Father Zhou¡¯s face was also filled with glory.

    ¡°He had long known that his son was capable, but he did not expect that his son would actually throw himself at someone like Cen fourth sister. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Now you won¡¯t object to us being together, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m a little old, my family background is still passable.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899: 211: Lord Fifth domineeringly protects his wife online. Cen Yuyan has been beaten into a pig¡¯s Head! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Your mother is right.¡±Father Zhou nodded.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, that Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss is already 39 years old and has yet to get married. Could she be a second-hand woman?¡± Mother Zhou continued, ¡°Forget it, forget it. On ount of the Cen family¡¯s power and influence, I won¡¯t mind this!¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as there was profit to be made, everything was not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t been married before.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Not married before?¡±Mother Zhou said in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s already thirty-nine years old and still can¡¯t get married! Is she so ugly that no one wants her?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Other than being a little old, she¡¯s still pretty good-looking,¡±Zhou Rui said.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou continued, ¡°Rui Rui, then you have to coax this Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss well. You Can¡¯t let her be cheated away by others!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cen Yuyan won¡¯t marry without me!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Mother Zhou looked at Zhou Rui and said proudly, ¡°My son is really capable!¡±¡±

    That was the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss.

    ¡°In ancient times, she would have been a princess-like existence.¡±

    Zhou Rui was the prince consort who enjoyed boundless glory.

    They were rtives of the royal family.

    How could an ordinary person be the son-inw of the Cen Family?

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±Zhou Rui continued. ¡°In order to please you and dad, CEN Yuyan is already selecting gifts for you and Dad.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then when will shee to Our House?¡±Mother Zhou asked.

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°Saturday.¡±¡±

    ¡°After that.., zhou rui continued, ¡°Although Cen Yuyan is the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss, she is no different from an ordinary woman in my eyes. On Saturday, the two of you don¡¯t have to act too humble. Just put on the airs you should, but don¡¯t overdo it.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu had specially instructed him about this issue.

    Cen Yuyan did not like ttery.

    ¡°If the Zhou family¡¯s parents tried to curry favor with Cen Yuyan, Cen Yuyan would look down on them instead.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t curry favor, but I can¡¯t overdo it. What do you want me to do?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Wait for Cen Yuyan to curry favor with you. When shees to curry favor with you, just follow the steps.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up. She stood up and said, ¡°I understand this. It¡¯s called refusing and weing, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Rui nodded. That was what he meant.

    On the other side.

    The second episode of country officially began filming.

    ¡°Other than song yiwan, the other seven guests had all returned.¡±

    ¡°After what happened, it was impossible for song Yiwan to continue developing in the entertainment industry. Song Yiwan¡¯s position in country was also reced by another neer.¡±

    ¡°With the example from the previous episode, the program team had reduced the exploration segment for this episode.¡±

    ¡°During the break, the assistant ran over. ¡°Sister Chenyu! Sister Chenyu, someone is here to visit!¡±¡±

    Visit?

    Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes.

    Who was back to visit her?

    Lu Xiu?

    ¡°At this moment, a handsome figure appeared in song Chenyu¡¯s line of sight.¡±

    He was dressed in a suit.

    ¡°Even though he did not see his face, he could already feel that aura.¡±

    This was...

    Song Shiyu!

    ¡°Third brother!¡±Song Chenyu immediately stood up from his stool.

    Why was song Shiyu Here?

    Could it be because of the previous incident?

    Was he here to seek justice for himself?

    ¡°When he saw song Shiyu, song Chenyu immediately found his pir of support.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Third brother, why are you here?¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°When the director saw Song Shiyu, he immediately went up to him. ¡°CEO song!¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°The director continued, ¡°CEO song, are you and Chenyu brother and sister?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The director looked at song Shiyu in surprise, then turned to look at song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu had debuted for so many years, but he had never known that she and song Shiyu were actually brother and sister!¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s gaze unintentionally swept across a spot not far away.

    A hint of warmth appeared in his pair of cold eyes.

    At this moment.

    Xiu ¡ª

    The Shuttlecock flew over.

    What a coincidence.

    Itnded on song Shiyu¡¯s face.

    Pa..

    ¡°Song Chenyu widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Third brother, are you alright?¡±¡±

    This shuttlecock belonged to ye Zao.

    ¡°In order to make a name for himself on the show, ye Zao used chicken feathers and toothpaste boxes to make a shuttlecock. When he was free, he would kick the shuttlecock with Yin Wei.¡±

    It would have been fine if it had hit someone else.

    However...

    This person was song Shiyu.

    Song Shiyu was a person with a severe mania. He was temperamental and could not stand the slightest bit of anger.

    What is the difference between this action and touching a tiger¡¯s buttocks?

    ¡°Moreover, song Shiyu this trip is to give her revenge.¡±

    He will easily let ye Zhuo off?

 Chapter 900

    ¡°Chapter 900: 211: setting up a trap to torture the scum, peeling away song Chenyu¡¯s true colors, Cen Yuyan copsed! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The shuttlecock suddenly flew over and smashed into song Shiyu¡¯s face. The atmosphere became strange in an instant.

    Director Feng was scared silly.

    He hurriedly raised his head to look at Song Shiyu.

    He saw that song Shiyu¡¯s left face was smashed with a ring bruise.

    It was over.

    It was really over this time.

    ¡°Director Feng did not expect that not only did he hit song Shiyu, but he also injured him. ¡±

    ¡°Although song Shiyu had been staying in Yun Jing, who did not know the name of the head of the song family? ¡±

    Everyone in the circle knew that the song family had killed their father when they were young.

    ¡°Now, such arge shuttlecock had hit song Shiyu¡¯s face. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Wasn¡¯t this a move on the head of the Lord?

    ¡°At this moment, two figures ran over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t mean it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Feng also reacted at this moment and smiled apologetically. ¡°Director song, I¡¯m really sorry! Sir, you have the magnanimity to not lower yourself to the level of these two little girls. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital first...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Song?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo recognized song Shiyu, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. ¡±

    Brother Song?

    Ye Zhuo was calling song Shiyu?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, song Chenyu narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo knew song Shiyu?

    Were they very close?

    ¡°Song Shiyu was an entric person and never got along with others. His only good friend was Bai Jiayu, the sessor of the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, other than Bai Jiayu, no one could get close to Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zhuo definitely wasn¡¯t close to Song Shiyu. ¡±

    She just wanted to get close to Song Shiyu.

    What a pity.

    Ye Zhuo miscalcted.

    Song Shiyu was not someone easy to get close to.

    Especially young and beautiful women.

    ¡°Not only did song Shiyu not like young and beautiful women, but he also had a sense of disgust for such women. ¡±

    Very disgusted!

    The only person of the opposite sex who could get close to song Shiyu was her sister.

    She was a different existence to song Shiyu.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo wanted to use that face to attract song Shiyu¡¯s attention, it was simply asking for humiliation! ¡±

    Did she really think that the whole world would revolve around her because she was pretty?

    She had no self-awareness!

    Just wait.

    Song Shiyu would definitely give ye zhuo a p and ask him to apologize to her.

    ¡°After being pped by song Shiyu in front of so many people, would ye Zao still have the face to stay in the program team in the future? ¡±

    Thinking of this...

    Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.

    The anger that had umted in his heart over the past few days had disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Three, two... ¡±

    Song Chenyu counted down to three in her heart.

    She knew song Shiyu too well.

    ¡°In three seconds, Song Shiyu would definitely be angry. ¡±

    One!

    ¡°When he counted thest word, song Shiyu raised his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Zhuo, and raised his right hand. ¡±

    Everything was within song Chenyu¡¯s expectations.

    Song Shiyu was about to give ye zhuo a p.

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu¡¯s heart was in his throat. ¡±

    ¡°But at this moment, song Shiyu¡¯s raised handnded on his cor and loosened his tie. ¡°Ye Zhuo? You¡¯re here too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded and continued, ¡°I thought I was seeing things! By the way, is your face okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Song Shiyu did not care at all.

    Song Chenyu frowned without a trace.

    She had thought that song Shiyu would give ye Zao a p.

    ¡°After all, if song Shiyu could not control himself, even her sister could be ruthless, let alone an outsider like ye Zao. ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s reaction was unexpected.

    Song Chenyu didn¡¯t expect song Shiyu to respond to Ye Zao.

    Weren¡¯t they not close?

    Song Shiyu was never a person who liked women.

    ¡°Chen Siyan had waited for song Shiyu for ten years. She didn¡¯t even ask for status, but Song Shiyu was indifferent. ¡±

    Why would ye Zao Make Song Shiyu look at him differently?

    ¡°Song Chenyu furrowed his brows, puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu thought of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Could it be because of Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°For Cen Shaoqing¡¯s sake, song Shiyu could not be med for being more polite to ye Zao. ¡±

    Thinking of this.

    Song Chenyu was depressed again.

    ¡°If it was not for that nosy old woman from the Cen family who insisted on forcing Cen Shaoqing to be with Ye Zao, what would have happened to Ye Zao Now? ¡±

    Song Chenyu now deeply regretted that she did not curry favor with old Mrs. Cen back then.

    ¡°Back then, if she had coaxed old Mrs. Cen to be happy, would ye Zao still have the chance to ascend to the throne? ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she think of Coaxing Old Mrs. Cen?

    ¡°She had clearly met Cen Shaoqing first, but ye Zao had taken advantage of her. ¡±

    ¡°No matter who it was, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it! ¡±

 Chapter 901

    ¡°Chapter 901: 211: setting up a trap to torture the scum, peeling away song Chenyu¡¯s true colors, and causing Cen Yuyan to copse! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just as song Chenyu was feeling depressed, director Feng raised his head in surprise. ¡°Ye, you and CEO song, Do you know each other?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When he heard that song Shiyu and Ye Zhuo knew each other, director Feng heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    It was good that they were friends.

    ¡°If they did not know each other, director Feng really did not know how to end things.¡±

    ¡°After all, Song Shiyu¡¯s reputation was well known.¡±

    Friend?

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s face was really big. He actually said that she and song Shiyu were friends.

    ¡°If it were not for Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words, song Shiyu probably would not have even looked at her twice.¡±

    He did not know how she had the nerve to say such a thing!

    ¡°Song Chenyu opened his mouth at the right time. ¡°Third brother, when did you and Yezi Meet?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Not long ago,¡±song Shiyu said concisely.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Song Chenyu nodded.

    ¡°Looking at song Shiyu¡¯s indifferent expression, he probably didn¡¯t take ye Zhuo to heart.¡±

    She knew that song Shiyu had given Cen Shaoqing face and barely responded to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°In front of Song Shiyu, Ye Zao was nothing?¡±

    He was not even a small sparrow.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the two of them in surprise. ¡°Brother Song, are you brother and sister?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Chenyu is my sister.¡±

    Ye Zao did not expect that song Chenyu and song Shiyu were actually brother and sister.

    ¡°When Old Madam Song passed awayst year, Song Chenyu was not present. Ye Zao thought that song Shiyu was the only son.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Song Shiyu raised his head to look at song Shiyu and continued, ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s not easy for you toe here. I¡¯ll bring you to see where I live.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo was too beautiful.

    ¡°Although song Shiyu did not have any thoughts towards ye Zhuo right now, just in case, song Shiyu still did not want ye Zhuo to have too much contact with song Shiyu.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly and followed song Chenyu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Yin Wei stood beside ye Zao, she said softly, ¡°Yezi, I was scared to death just now! That was the head of the song family! ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you know the head of the song family. But speaking of which, I really did not expect song Chenyu and the head of the song family to be brother and sister! ¡°The two of them don¡¯t look alike at all!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect that they were brother and sister.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei continued, ¡°I heard that song Shiyu killed someone.¡±After all, a person whose hands were stained with blood was different from an ordinary person. There was a sense of ruthlessness that ordinary people could not resist.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo did not seem to be interested in this matter, Yin Wei did not continue speaking. She followed ye Zhuo into the house.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao found the medical kit that he carried with him. He took out a bottle of ointment and handed it to Yin Wei. ¡°Wei Wei, go and give this to Song Shiyu. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°Due to Guan Li, song Shiyu¡¯s face was not only bruised but also swollen. If he did not apply some ointment, it would probably take about a week for the bruise to disperse.¡±

    Yin Wei hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Although song Shiyu did not do anything, Yin Wei was still afraid. She did not even dare to look up at him. Just one more look and her scalp would go numb.¡±

    That kind of fear was emitted from deep within her bones.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Look at how useless you are! No matter how terrifying song Shiyu is, he¡¯s just a human. He can¡¯t eat you up.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not going anyway,¡±yin wei continued, ¡°There¡¯s no use trying to provoke him.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Then go to the pot and watch the fire. I¡¯ve just boiled the chestnuts and they¡¯re almost cooked now. If the water in the pot has been boiled dry, add more water. Don¡¯t let it Burn.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±Yin Wei quickly ran toward the kitchen.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the ointment and went to where song Chenyu was resting.

    ¡°Standing outside, he could vaguely hear song Chenyu¡¯s voiceing from inside.¡±

    ¡°¡±Third brother, why didn¡¯t you inform me beforehand that you wereing to see me? I could have arranged for my assistant to pick you up at the airport in advance.¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo did not have the habit of listening to the corner of the wall. He reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Song Chenyu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    It was ye Zhuo again.

    Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    What was Ye Zhuo doing here?

    Wasn¡¯t he just trying to seduce song Shiyu.

    It was really too disgusting!

    ¡°Standing behind the door, song Chenyu adjusted his expression and smiled. ¡°Yezi, why are you here?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out the ointment. ¡°This is the ointment for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis. Please pass it to Brother Song.¡±

 Chapter 902

    ¡°Chapter 902: 211: setting up a trap to torture the scum, peeling away song Chenyu¡¯s true colors, causing Cen Yuyan to copse! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ointment?

    Song Shiyu would never use such a useless ointment.

    Ye Zhuo was really shameless.

    He actually used the excuse of delivering the ointment to approach song Shiyu.

    Did he really think that song Shiyu would spare her a second nce?

    ¡°Song Chenyu was just about to reject when a slender arm came over from behind song Chenyu and took the ointment from ye Zhuo. His voice was slightly lowered as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu raised his head and looked at song Shiyu in disbelief.

    She thought that song Shiyu would directly ignore ye Zao.

    She did not expect that song Shiyu would actually ept it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°The injury on your face was caused by me. I should be responsible for it.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine after one night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even though my skin is rough and my flesh is thick, I still need to apply the ointment that needs to be applied,¡±ye Zao said in a shallow voice. ¡°This ointment is applied every two hours. The effect is very good.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at Ye Zao¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes. He then looked up at song Shiyu and said, ¡°Third brother, I see that you and Miss ye seem to be very familiar with each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not really,¡±song Shiyu said concisely. After saying this, he walked into the house. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this answer, song Chenyu inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°This meant that in song Shiyu¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao was not any different from other women. ¡±

    Ye Zao returned to the kitchen.

    ¡°Yin Wei was peeling chestnuts while waving at ye Zao. ¡°Yezi, the chestnuts are already ripe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are they good?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re good.¡±Yin Wei hurriedly nodded. ¡°They¡¯re soft and sticky! Try One!¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the chestnuts that Yin Wei handed over.

    The taste was indeed not bad.

    ¡°The texture was not only soft and sticky, but also especially sweet. ¡±

    ¡°In order to maintain his figure, Yin Wei did not dare to eat another one. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo ate five or six in a row.

    ¡°Yin Wei looked at ye Zhuo enviously. ¡°Ye, you said that you eat more than me every day and drink more than me. Why Can¡¯t you gain weight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and smiled. ¡°If you wake up at 5:30 tomorrow morning to run with me, you won¡¯t gain weight.¡± ¡±

    5:30 am?

    Yin Wei shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t get up at 5:30 am.¡±She would rather eat less than get up so early.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo scooped the chestnuts out of the pot and asked Yin Wei to send them to Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu for a taste. Then, he gave some to the program team staff. ¡±

    ¡°Although they were recording the program, Ye Zhuo always made more when she was cooking. Therefore, the staff had a good impression of her. ¡±

    ...

    In song Chenyu¡¯s lounge.

    ¡°¡±Third brother, when are you going back to the East continent this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The weather in the east continent is good, and the scenery is also not bad. It¡¯s not easy for you toe here, so you must y for a few more days! Our program is about to end, and I¡¯ll bring you around when the timees!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu just sat there with his lips slightly pursed. Song Chenyu asked five or six questions in a row, but he did not answer any of them. His beautiful face seemed to be covered in ayer of mist, making it impossible for others to see his true thoughts, there was not even a hint of expression. ¡±

    It was like a statue that could breathe.

    ¡°Although song Shiyu did not answer her, song Chenyu did not mind at all. ¡±

    It was because she understood song Shiyu.

    ¡°Song Shiyu was such a person. When he did not want to talk, no matter how much the other party said, he could not be bothered to say a single word. ¡±

    ¡°Only she could talk so much to song Shiyu. If it were anyone else, they would not even have the right to stand in front of Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°She had been filming for so many years, and this was the first time song Shiyu hade to the set to see her. ¡±

    This also meant that her position in song Shiyu¡¯s heart was getting higher and higher.

    ¡°At this moment, Song Shiyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at song Chenyu. ¡°You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu was stunned at first, then he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, third brother, take a good rest first. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Shiyu turned around and walked out.

    ¡°¡±Close the door,¡±song Shiyu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡±

    Song Shiyu closed the door.

    ¡°Looking at the closed door, song Shiyu pinched his temples. There was a hint of fatigue between his brows. Then, he picked up the ointment on the table and smeared it on his face bit by bit. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, song Shiyu seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He picked up a tissue and wiped off all the ointment on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at himself in the mirror, song Shiyu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He raised his hand and drew the shape of the bruises on his face bit by bit. ¡±

 Chapter 903

    ¡°Chapter 903: 211: setting up a trap to torture the scum, peeling away song Chenyu¡¯s true colors, Cen Yuyan broke down! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Soon, it was time for lunch. Song Chenyu came to deliver food to Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Third brother, it¡¯s time to eat. Today, we have your favorite, stir-fried eggs with Chinese toon. The Chinese toon in this vige is all natural and organic, and it tastes especially good.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu lowered his head and nced at the food song Chenyu brought over. ¡°Don¡¯t you have brown sugar ginger water?¡±

    Brown sugar ginger water?

    Song Chenyu was stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted. He had no idea when Song Shiyu had gotten used to drinking brown sugar ginger water like it was boiled water.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Cook it for you right away.¡±

    Song Chenyu went to the kitchen to cook brown sugar ginger water.

    ¡°Soon, a bowl of warm brown sugar ginger water was ready. ¡°Third brother, you can start eating now.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu drank a mouthful of brown sugar ginger water before starting to eat.

    ¡°After eating, song Shiyu ate a few anti-stress pills and walked around the courtyard. When he arrived at the courtyard, he ran into Yin Wei who was running in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw song Shiyu, Yin Wei subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Song, CEO Song.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu acted as if he didn¡¯t see Yin Wei. He turned a deaf ear and was as cold as an ice sculpture.

    Yin Wei shivered. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Song Shiyu anymore.

    In fact...

    It wasn¡¯t that song Shiyu had any opinions about Yin Wei. It was just that his personality was like this. He wouldn¡¯t even give a nce to an unimportant person.

    ¡°Yin Wei gulped and quickly ran into the house. Then, she closed the door and covered her chest, looking as if she was still in fear. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you run into a Ghost?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Yin Wei saw that there were no cameras around. ¡°Scarier than a ghost!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s That?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Song Shiyu!¡±

    Ye Zaoughed softly. ¡°Is song Shiyu that scary?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Yin Wei nodded very seriously. ¡°Very!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too timid.¡±Ye Zao poked Yin Wei¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Yin Wei said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m timid, it¡¯s just that song Shiyu is too scary.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took out a straw hat and put it on his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Yin Wei asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°The program team has arranged for rice transnts! Teacher Wei, Chang Yu, and the others have already gone over. There¡¯s a total of eight plots ofnd. Let¡¯s go early ande back early. We¡¯lle back in the afternoon to make delicious food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing that there was delicious food, Yin Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I want to eat beggar¡¯s Chicken Tonight, and I also want to eat spicy crayfish...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡±Ye Zhuo put the remaining straw hat on Yin Wei¡¯s head.

    Yin Wei took a deep breath and followed behind ye Zhuo.

    ¡°The two of them came to the courtyard, but Song Shiyu was still standing there. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Song.¡±Ye Zhuo took the initiative to greet him.

    Song Shiyu looked back slightly. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°¡±To the fields to transnt rice seedlings,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    Transnt?

    What was transnting rice seedlings?

    Song Shiyu frowned without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw song Shiyu¡¯s confusion and exined, ¡°Transnting rice seedlings is to transnt rice seedlings into rice fields.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The scenery in the vige is very good. If brother song is free in the afternoon, you can also go out for a walk. It¡¯s not good to stay indoors all the time.¡±From the color of Song Shiyu¡¯s skin, it could be seen that.., he is not a regr exerciser. ¡±

    Even the sun is rare.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu then nodded.

    ¡°That I and only left first.¡±Ye Zhuo took Yin Wei to go out of the house.

    ¡°Yin Wei curiously way: ¡°Leaf, you and song Shiyu how to Know?¡± ¡±

    Ye zhuo way: ¡°I see a doctor for his grandmother.¡±

    ¡°¡±Leaf, you really know medical skill?¡±Yin Wei surprised way. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. I¡¯m a godly doctor, the kind that can match a Hua Tuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei was about to believe him when she heard the second half of ye Zhuo¡¯s sentence. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re Bluffing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡± ¡±

    The two girls chatted andughed as they walked out.

    ¡°In a short while, they arrived at the paddy field. ¡±

    Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu were already nting rice seedlings in the field.

    ¡°It was the first time for both of them to nt rice seedlings. Although it was not very beautiful, Wei Xingzhi and Chang Yu had already made a great breakthrough. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they had never seen it before. ¡±

    Ye Zao neatly rolled up his pants legs and went down the field without even frowning.

    ¡°Yin Wei followed behind ye Zao and went down the field. However, she was frightened by a leech and screamed. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao turned around to look at her.

    ¡°There are leeches!¡±

    ¡°Taking advantage of the fact that he was not paying attention, ye Zao quickly picked up the Leech and threw it away. Then, with a puzzled look, he said, ¡°Where are the leeches? Wei Wei, are you seeing things?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 904

    ¡°Chapter 904: 211: setting up a trap to torture the scum, peeling away song Chenyu¡¯s true colors, Cen Yuyan copsed! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yin Wei focused her eyes and took a look. ¡°Eh? I clearly saw it just now!¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re seeing things,¡±ye Zao said with a smile.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wei used her hands to dig again. After confirming that there were no leeches, she was finally relieved.¡±

    ¡°Everyone went out to work. In the blink of an eye, only song Shiyu was left in the small courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu wanted to go back to his room to rest, but he heard ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, so he pushed the door open and walked out.¡±

    ¡°Walking along the small path, it didn¡¯t take long for him to see an open field.¡±

    ¡°It was the time when the farmers were busy, and there were busy figures in almost every paddy field.¡±

    There were unknown little flowers blooming on the edge of the field.

    ¡°Gusts of breeze blew over, sweeping up the faint fragrance of the flowers, making people feel rxed and happy.¡±

    ¡°Although the scenery in the fields was beautiful, song Shiyu was not in the mood to appreciate it. Just as he was about to go back, his gaze swept past not far away.¡±

    A slender figure came into view.

    ¡°The girl¡¯s facial features were as clear as jade, and her temperament was as elegant as an orchid. However, there was also a bit of unruly unruliness about her.¡±

    Extremely Beautiful.

    And also extremely unruly.

    Song Shiyu subconsciously stopped his footsteps.

    He looked in that direction.

    ¡°By the time song Shiyu returned to the small courtyard, it was already evening.¡±

    The golden sunlight cast a faintyer of light over the small courtyard.

    ¡°Seeing that song Shiyu had returned, Song Chenyu immediately went up to him and said with a smile, ¡°Third brother, why don¡¯t you not go back tonight? There happens to be an empty room here!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°Really?¡±Song Chenyu was a little surprised.

    ¡°She had only asked Song Shiyu to give it a try, but she did not expect song Shiyu to actually agree.¡±

    This made song Chenyu a little ttered.

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go clean up your room now.¡±¡±

    The next morning.

    Ye Zhuo got up at 5:30 am on time to run.

    ¡°He had just run twops when he ran into song Shiyu, who had gotten up early for morning exercises.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Song.¡±Seeing song Shiyu, ye Zao subconsciously slowed down his footsteps. His gaze fell on song Shiyu¡¯s face, and he asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you apply the ointment I gave you?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I did. ording to what you said, once every two hours.¡±He did apply it, and it was very punctual.¡±

    ¡°It was just that after applying it, he wiped it off with a tissue.¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°She had personally concocted that ointment. It was very effective in promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis. Under normal circumstances, after eight hours, all the bruises on her face would disappear.¡±

    ¡°However, the bruises on song Shiyu¡¯s face were still the same.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, song Shiyu continued, ¡°My constitution is special. Perhaps that ointment has no effect on me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°How about this? When we get back, I¡¯ll give you another ointment to try.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After running, Ye Zhuo brought another bottle of ointment for song Shiyu. Then, Ye Zhuo began to prepare breakfast.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Beijing.

    Today was Saturday. It was also the day that Cen Yuyan and Zhou Rui went home to meet their parents.

    ¡°At 6:30 in the morning, Cen Yuyan got up and sat in front of the dressing table to freshen up.¡±

    ¡°In order to meet the Zhou family¡¯s parents, Cen Yuyan specially asked the makeup artist to design a make-up for her that looked very young and youthful.¡±

    ¡°The effect was very good, but the make-up time was a little long.¡±

    ¡°As the makeup artist put on Cen Yuyan¡¯s make-up, she sighed and said, ¡°Miss Cen, Your Foundation is really good. I need at least two hours to put on this kind of make-up for others. With You, one hour is more than enough.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Is that so?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course,¡±the makeup artist continued, ¡°But it¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re too old. Miss Cen, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re more than 25 years old, right? This youth is really good. Your face is full of cogen.¡±¡±

    How could the makeup artist not know Cen Yuyan¡¯s true age?

    She was just speaking humannguage to others and nonsense to ghosts.

    Reality proved that these words were very applicable to CEN Yuyan. How could Cen Yuyan not be happy that a 39-year-old who was approaching 40 years old was said to be less than 25 years old?

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m already over 30 years old this year.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Already 30 years old?¡±The makeup artist had dealt with this group of socialites all year round and his acting skills had long been perfected, he said incredulously, ¡°Oh my God! I couldn¡¯t tell that you were already 30 years old! I thought you were at most 22 or 23 years old!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Not 30, but 39,¡±Cen Yuyan continued.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! 39!¡±The makeup artist was even more surprised.

    Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°An hourter, the makeup artist applied ayer of make-up spray on Cen Yuyan¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°See if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with.¡±¡±

 Chapter 905

    ¡°Chapter 905: 211: setting up a trap to torture scum, peeling away song Chenyu¡¯s true colors, Cen Yuyan broke down! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan carefully looked at herself in the mirror.

    ¡°Under the thick makeup, the more Cen Yuyan looked, the more beautiful she felt. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m very satisfied. You can go find my assistant to settle the bill. Oh right, you can also take this set of makeup on the table with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The set of makeup on the table belonged to the luxury series and was only opened. Adding up the total price, it was around six figures. Cen Yuyan had always wanted to use the best things for her face. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the makeup artist said in disbelief, ¡°Miss Cen, you don¡¯t want these anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Cen.¡±The makeup artist hurriedly bowed to thank her. ¡±

    She sighed in her heart. Those ttery just now were not wrong.

    ¡°After the makeup artist left, Cen Yuyan opened the wardrobe and chose a familiar dress to change into. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she changed into the dress, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡°Yuyan.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan curled her lips slightly and opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui leaned against the door frame and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°My Young Miss, are you ready?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan held up her skirt and twirled in front of Zhou Rui. ¡°Is it Nice?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very nice. It¡¯s said that a heavenly immortal has descended to the mortal world.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was so coaxed by Zhou Rui that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.

    ¡°¡±Then, this heavenly immortal, can we set off now?¡±Zhou Rui continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±Zhou Rui held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand.

    The two of them walked out of the door together.

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Yuyan seemed to suddenly remember something and suddenly stopped walking. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Rui turned around to look at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going into the house to get something.¡±Cen Yuyan walked into the house.

    ¡°Not long after, Cen Yuyan walked out of the house with two beautiful gift boxes. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui¡¯s eyes shed as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift for uncle and aunt. I almost forgot about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°If you want to prepare a gift, it should be my parents preparing a gift for you. What kind of gift would a prospective daughter-inw like you prepare for them? For such a good girl like you to be willing to be with their son, the old couple would be more than happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m still a junior after all. Preparing a gift is a gesture and a courtesy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t win against you.¡±Zhou Rui put his arm around Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    Zhou Rui¡¯s car stopped outside the vi¡¯s door. The two of them got into the car together.

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at the Zhou family home. ¡±

    The Zhou family¡¯s parents were dressed very ceremoniously today.

    ¡°After all, Zhou Rui¡¯s girlfriend was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    She was the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss.

    ¡°The more mother Zhou thought about it, the more agitated she became. Her hands were trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou pressed down on mother Zhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Look at you. You look like you¡¯ve never seen the market before. So what if she¡¯s the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss? In the end, she¡¯s still trying to please us!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In the end, their son was still very capable. ¡±

    ¡°Although his studies were not good and he did not even pass the university entrance exam, he was much better than those who passed the entrance exam to a prestigious university. ¡±

    How could those who got into a prestigious university make Cen Yuyan fall for them?

    ¡°Hearing Father Zhou¡¯s words, mother Zhou calmed down a little and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. So what if she¡¯s the fourth daughter of the Cen Family? If she marries into our Zhou family, then she¡¯s a member of our Zhou family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a car engine could be heard outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou originally wanted to go out to wee them, but Father Zhou stopped her. ¡°Now is not the time. Don¡¯t forget Rui Rui¡¯s instructions. We have to put on a good front.¡± ¡±

    Mother Zhou immediately sounded Zhou Rui¡¯s instructions

    ¡°A momentter, the doorbell rang. ¡±

    The nanny walked over to open the door.

    Zhou Rui walked in with Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss after all. Whether it was her appearance or temperament, she was iparable to ordinary people. The Zhou family¡¯s parents looked at Cen Yuyan and felt a little cold. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts at Zhou Rui¡¯s ability. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, these are my parents.¡±Zhou Rui introduced the Zhou family¡¯s parents to Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan hurriedly greeted, ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui immediately followed up, ¡°Father and mother, this is my girlfriend, your future daughter-inw, Cen Yuyan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou was the first to react. She smiled and said, ¡°This is Yuyan! I¡¯ve heard Rui Rui mention you a long time ago. Quickly sit, quickly sit. Just treat this ce as your own home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°By the way, Auntie, this is a gift I prepared for you and uncle. It¡¯s a small token of appreciation. I hope you and uncle won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 906

    ¡°Chapter 906: 211: setting up a trap to torture the scum, peeling away song Chenyu¡¯s true colors, Cen Yuyan copsed! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mother Zhou very well concealed the greed in her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°So what if you came? What¡¯s the point of bringing gifts!¡±¡±

    ¡°Just ept it.¡±Cen Yuyan stuffed the gift box into mother Zhou¡¯s hands.

    Mother Zhou still wanted to refuse.

    ¡°Zhou Rui said with a smile, ¡°Mom, this is Yuyan¡¯s filial piety.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s Yuyan¡¯s filial piety, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me.¡±

    ¡°It was mother Zhou who had been talking to Cen Yuyan the whole time. Father Zhou sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t say a single word. The whole process was like a backdrop. Cen Yuyan found an opportunity to call Zhou Rui out, she said with some worry, ¡°Zhou Rui, is uncle not satisfied with me?¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re so good and so careful. How can my father not be satisfied with you? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°But I don¡¯t think uncle has said a single word.¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and exined, ¡°My father is that kind of taciturn character. Don¡¯t look at him as if he hasn¡¯t said a single word. In fact, he¡¯s very satisfied with you in his heart! Maybe he even has a name for his future grandson.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Really?¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Zhou Rui say this, Cen Yuyan felt much more at ease, and the two returned to the house again.¡±

    It was soon time for lunch.

    ¡°Mother Zhou and the nanny had prepared lunch together, making a table full of dishes.¡±

    It was not until the afternoon that Cen Yuyan proposed to leave.

    ¡°Mother Zhou held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand reluctantly. ¡°Yuyan, you have toe to our house often in the future. I like you very much the moment I see you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou continued, ¡°Oh right, Yuyan, I still have something to give you. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡±After saying that, mother Zhou walked into the room.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui chimed in, ¡°Mom, what good stuff do you want to give Yuyan? I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t be biased.¡±¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m biased!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui tilted his head to look at Cen Yuyan and said with a bitter face, ¡°Yuyan, my mom is a ssic case of having a daughter-inw and forgetting her son.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan lowered her head in embarrassment.

    She originally thought that the Zhou family¡¯s parents would have a lot of opinions about her.

    She didn¡¯t expect that this meeting would be so smooth.

    ¡°Not long after, mother Zhou walked out of the room with a red cloth in her hand.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou walked in front of Cen Yuyan and removed the red clothyer byyer. Not long after, a jade bracelet was revealed from the red cloth.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was used to seeing good things. With a nce, she could tell that this was a worthless fake.¡±

    A worthless fake. Was It Worth Mother Zhou¡¯s attention?

    Or did she misjudge the Zhou Family?

    Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Mother Zhou held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand, with red eyes, she said, ¡°Yuyan, this jade bracelet was given to me by Rui Rui¡¯s grandmother. Now, I¡¯m passing it to you. In the future, we will be a family. This family doesn¡¯t speak in two different ways. In fact, our Zhou family only developed in Rui Rui¡¯s hands. In the past, we were farmers digging for food in the fields. This bracelet is a fake. It¡¯s not worth anything at all! ¡°I know that rich youngdies like you will definitely not like this kind of thing! ¡°But in our Zhou family, it is not as simple as a bracelet. It represents the Zhou family¡¯s inheritance!¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, this bracelet was not passed down from Zhou Rui¡¯s grandmother at all. This was why mother Zhou bought three of them at a street stall for 100 yuan.¡±

    It was to fool Cen Yuyan.

    Mother Zhou was very cheeky. She could not bear to spend money to buy a real jade bracelet for Cen Yuyan.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hence, she made up such a lie.¡±

    ¡°How could Cen Yuyan see through Mother Zhou¡¯s tricks? She was extremely touched. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treasure this bracelet.¡±¡±

    ¡°Good child.¡±Mother Zhou nodded in satisfaction and helped CEN Yuyan put the bracelet on her hand.

    ¡°Then, the Zhou family¡¯s parents personally sent Cen Yuyan into the car and instructed Zhou Rui to drive carefully.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the car that disappeared into the distance, the Zhou family¡¯s parents removed all the disguises on their faces. The two of them walked back into the house and opened Cen Yuyan¡¯s gift.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan gave Father Zhou a set of antiques, while she gave mother Zhou a set of luxury essories.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou sighed, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss. She¡¯s really generous. She¡¯s much better than that wretched girl! Our son is really capable, unlike that wretched girl!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou looked at mother Zhou and continued, ¡°This matter is all thanks to Chenyu. If it wasn¡¯t for Chenyu pulling strings, Rui Rui Rui wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to know Cen Yuyan. So don¡¯t keep talking about that wretched girl, keep talking about her!¡±¡±

 Chapter 907

    ¡°Chapter 907: 211: setting up a trap to torture the scum, peeling away song Chenyu¡¯s true colors, Cen Yuyan copsed! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±She was a wretched girl to begin with!¡±Mother Zhou continued, ¡°Our Rui Rui is more beautiful and elegant than pan an. Even without that wretched girl, Cen Yuyan would still fall for her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou smiled and said, ¡°This sentence is indeed correct. In the future, our old Zhou family will rely on Rui Rui to carry forward!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou¡¯s face was filled with a proud smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. If this were in ancient times, our Rui Rui would be the emperor¡¯s son-inw! I heard Rui Rui say that fifth master cen is an unmarried man. When that timees, everything in the Cen family will belong to our old Zhou family!¡± ¡±

    ...

    The second episode of the vige¡¯s program had already ended. Cen Yuyan directly asked Zhou Rui to send her to song Chenyu¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at Cen Yuyan and said with some jealousy, ¡°What good friend? is he more important than me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a very good friend. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll introduce the two of you to each other when I have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Rui nodded.

    Cen Yuyan then instructed Zhou Rui to drive carefully before walking inside.

    ¡°Song Chenyu knew that Cen Yuyan wasing, so he waited at home early. ¡°How do you feel about meeting your parents today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Very good.¡±Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Look, this is the legacy bracelet his mother gave me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°In that case, their family already thinks of you as their future daughter-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded and continued, ¡°Right, when do you think I¡¯ll bring Zhou Rui to meet our family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to meet your family, but don¡¯t let Zhou Rui meet miss ye for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Cen Yuyan asked.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°Because Miss Ye is too outstanding. Even Lu Xiu was attracted by Miss Ye. I¡¯m afraid...¡±the rest of his words were self-evident. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    Why was Ye Zhuo so Shameless?

    Cen Yuyan became even angrier when she thought of the two ps Cen Shaoqing had given her. She wished that Ye Zhuoyuan could die on the spot.

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. All of this is just my guess. Maybe Zhou Rui isn¡¯t the kind of person I think he is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Tomorrow is my second sister¡¯s child¡¯s birthday party. Chenyu,e with me to the birthday party.¡±Old Mrs. Cen had already explicitly forbade her from bringing song Chenyu to the CEN family. ¡±

    ¡°However, she had to create an opportunity for song Chenyu and Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    The birthday party this time was not bad.

    ¡°Me?¡±Song Chenyu hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t this not too good?¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re my best sister. What¡¯s so bad about this!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then... Alright.¡±

    Cen Yueya¡¯s child was 10 years old this year.

    The birthday party was very grand. Almost all the high officials and nobles in the capital had arrived.

    ¡°The moment Cen Yuyan and song Chenyu entered, they saw ye Zhuo and Lu Xiu standing together. They were far away, so they couldn¡¯t hear what the two were talking about. However, they could see that Lu Xiu¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Lu Xiu admired ye Zao very much. After discussing technology issues with ye Zao for a while, he continued, ¡°Father Ye, when you say you like someone, do you ce this love in your heart and then silently protect her, watching her be happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu didn¡¯t have many good friends, and no one usually gave him any ideas. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was young, he was better than him in all aspects. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned without leaving a trace, ¡°This is a scoring situation. If the other party also likes you, you can always protect her and give her happiness. But if the other party does not have any feelings for you and only uses you as a spare tire, then this kind of protection bes meaningless! ¡°She is not worth it for you to do this. There are plenty of other women in the world, so why must you love a single flower?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But what if the other party has some unspeakable reason for not being able to ept my feelings?¡±Lu Xiu asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about is song Chenyu, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu was stunned. ¡°Father Ye, you can tell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Ever since song Chenyu appeared, you¡¯ve been looking in her direction. ¡°You like song Chenyu, but Cen Yuyan liked you before. Because Cen Yuyan is song Chenyu¡¯s good friend, Song Chenyu can¡¯t ept your feelings because of this problem, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had actually seen through this twist long ago, but he didn¡¯t point it out. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Yuyan was still being yed around by Song Chenyu, Ye Zhuo really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡±

    Lu Xiu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°As far as I know, Cen Yuyan already has a boyfriend. ¡°Why don¡¯t you confess to Song Chenyu again? If song Chenyu likes you, you two can be together. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have feelings for you, then there¡¯s no need for you to continue protecting her, unless you want to spend the rest of your life alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan really has a boyfriend?¡±Lu Xiu raised his head to look at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°So, if you like her, then be brave and chase after her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father Ye, thank you.¡±Lu Xiu bowed in excitement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all family.¡±Lu Xiu still called her father. If he and song Chenyu became a couple, then song Chenyu would be her daughter-inw. ¡±

    The birthday party continued.

    ¡°When ye Zhuo finished his sixth dessert, Lu Xiu finally called song Chenyu to the other side. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s lips curved slightly.

    He put down the half-eaten dessert and walked toward the birthday girl.

    ¡°Tian Tian.¡±

    ¡°Little aunt.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo half-squatted down. ¡°Tian Tian, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tian Tian nodded.

    Ye Zhuo whispered a few words into Tian Tian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Tian Tian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little aunt. I Promise I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Ye Zhuo patted Tian Tian¡¯s little head.

    Tian Tian quickly ran to Cen Yuyan¡¯s side. ¡°Fourth aunt!¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Tian Tian?¡±Cen Yuyan lowered her head. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian continued, ¡°Fourth aunt, I think my pendant fell into the small garden. Can you apany me to look for it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    The two of them arrived at the small garden.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan turned to look at Tian Tian. ¡°Tian Tian, What¡¯s your pendant...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Tian Tian suddenly made a ¡®hush¡¯gesture. ¡°Fourth aunt, it sounds like someone is talking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan focused slightly and indeed, she heard a familiar male voice. ¡±

    ¡°¡±... ¡°... Chenyu, I don¡¯t want to continue like this. Previously, because of Cen Yuyan¡¯s matter, you weren¡¯t willing to ept me. Now that Cen Yuyan has found a boyfriend, I don¡¯t know what other concerns you have. I only want an answer from you. Is it that difficult ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Lu Xiu, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re too selfish? You Don¡¯t really love me. You just want to get me and possess me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sink Fish...¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Cen Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale and her entire body was trembling. ¡±

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908: 212: it¡¯s toote to regret. I have half a month¡¯s worth of news! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Fourth aunt, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Tian Tian tugged at the corner of Cen Yuyan¡¯s clothes.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan finally reacted. She lowered her head to look at Tian Tian and suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Tian Tian, fourth aunt is fine. Don¡¯t speak for now.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tian Tian nodded.

    The conversation next door continued.

    Cen Yuyan took a deep breath and took a step forward to look at the opposite side.

    There was a hibiscus flower in the small garden.

    ¡°From Cen Yuyan¡¯s angle, she could see the two of them standing face to face. Behind them was a blooming hibiscus flower. Although the night was dark, under the illumination of the streetmps.., cen Yuyan could clearly see the expressions on their faces.¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu Xiu, I¡¯ve already told you. Liking doesn¡¯t necessarily mean possessing. You can turn this liking into a blessing and protection! Don¡¯t you want to see me obtain happiness?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±So, I can¡¯t be the person who gives you happiness, right?¡±Lu Xiu asked.¡±

    Give her happiness?

    A mocking expression shed across song Chenyu¡¯s lowered eyes.

    Lu Xiu didn¡¯t even take a piss to reflect on himself.

    How could he be worthy of her?

    ¡°If Lu Xiu wasn¡¯t still useful to her, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes and looked up at Lu Xiu. ¡°Lu Xiu, do you have to do this? Isn¡¯t our current situation pretty good?¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at song Chenyu in front of him, Lu Xiu felt a little unfamiliar.¡±

    Was the person in front of him still the little girl from back then?

    ¡°Lu Xiu exhaled and lowered his voice. ¡°Chenyu, are you using me as a spare tire?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Xiu really didn¡¯t want to say this,.¡±

    He felt that ye Zhuo was right.

    ¡°Liking meant liking, and disliking meant disliking.¡±

    ¡°If song Chenyu kept being so ambiguous, then she was using him as a spare tire.¡±

    No man would be willing to be a spare tire for the woman he liked.

    ¡°Lu Xiu was almost 30 years old. He was an only child at home, so he didn¡¯t have many years left.¡±

    ¡°Right now, he only wanted an answer from song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu panicked. ¡°Lu Xiu, why do you think this way?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu continued, ¡°Chenyu, you¡¯ve always known my intentions. In the past, you couldn¡¯t agree to it because of Cen Yuyan¡¯s concerns. I understand you, but now, Cen Yuyan has already found her own happiness. I don¡¯t understand what other concerns you have! ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you. I only want an answer from you. If you like it, then you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, then you don¡¯t like it. Is this so difficult for you?¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu didn¡¯t know why Lu Xiu had be like this.

    ¡°To song Chenyu, Lu Xiu was the marite in her hand. It was something in her hand that she could give up everything for.¡±

    ¡°But now, this marite suddenly had its own thoughts. Song Chenyu couldn¡¯t ept it at all!¡±

    When she heard this.

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s already pale face turned pale at this moment.

    She had always known.

    ¡°In other words, song Chenyu had always known that the person Lu Xiu liked was her. Song Chenyu clearly knew that the person Lu Xiu liked was her, but he still pretended to give her advice and even made her confess to Lu Xiu.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°She was like a fool, being yed around by Song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the angrier she got. A sense of humiliation that she had never felt before surged into her heart. She bit her lips tightly, and her entire body was trembling.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Yuyan could no longer control the monstrous emotions in her body. She rushed over and directly gave song Chenyu a p before song Chenyu could react!¡±

    Pa..

    This p made song Chenyu dumbfounded.

    ¡°Lu Xiu reacted immediately and pulled song Chenyu behind him. He red at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Cen Yuyan, what are you doing? !¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu Xiu, this is between me and song Chenyu. Get Out of my way!¡±¡±

    It was also at this moment that song Chenyu reacted. Her heart was filled with panic.

    She did not expect Cen Yuyan to hear everything.

    How much did Cen Yuyan Hear?

    ¡°Song Chenyu tried his best to calm himself down. He walked out from behind Lu Xiu and raised his head. ¡°Lu Xiu, you go first!¡±¡±

    ¡°Chenyu...¡±Lu Xiu was very worried about song Chenyu.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu looked at song Chenyu, then turned to CEN Yuyan and warned, ¡°Cen Yuyan, if you dare to hurt Chenyu again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sneered, ¡°What a pair of lovers! So I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s a fool!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Lu Xiu! Leave quickly!¡±Afraid that Lu Xiu would say something, song Chenyu shouted at Lu Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiu lowered his head and looked at song chenyu, ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything!¡±¡±

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909: 212: it¡¯s toote to regret. I have half a month¡¯s worth of news! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, Lu Xiu turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at song Chenyu with a mocking smile on her face. ¡°Song Chenyu, you are indeed a qualified actor. You must have worked hard to act in front of me during this period of time, right?¡± ¡±

    She treated song Chenyu as her best friend.

    She had almost no secrets in front of Song Chenyu.

    She even tried to get Cen Shaoqing and song Chenyu together.

    But what about Song Chenyu?

    How did song Chenyu repay her?

    Song Chenyu treated her as a fool.

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, things aren¡¯t what you think! Listen to my exnation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to exin.¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I have eyes and I can hear too! Song Chenyu, you really make me feel disgusted! You clearly know that the person Lu Xiu likes is you, yet you still pretend to know nothing in front of me! You are a White Lotus!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu grabbed Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°Yuyan, I also didn¡¯t know that the person Lu Xiu likes is me. I really didn¡¯t know... you are my best friend and Best Sister. How could I Lie to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that she heard these words again, CEN Yuyan felt that it was funny and directly shook off song Chenyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Scram! I Won¡¯t have a friend like you in the future! You¡¯re not wee at tonight¡¯s Banquet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Cen Yuyan turned around and left without the slightest hesitation. ¡±

    Song Chenyu looked at Cen Yuyan¡¯s back and frowned tightly. A sense of crisis that she had never felt before surged into her heart.

    Tonight¡¯s incident had exceeded her expectations.

    What should she do now?

    She couldn¡¯t rely on Lu Xiu anymore.

    ¡°No matter what, she couldn¡¯t lose Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    Song Chenyu narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, two security personnel walked up to Song Chenyu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. Please leave this ce in ten minutes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Chenyu tried her best to maintain a smile.

    Things had already developed to this extent. She had to think of a way to make up for it.

    ¡°Under the supervision of the two security guards, Song Chenyu left the banquet venue. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan ran back into the room, her eyes red. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya saw that something was wrong with her and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Fourth Lass, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Cen Yuyan tried her best to hold back her tears.

    ¡°Cen Yueya did not think too much and continued, ¡°Oh right, Have You Seen Lu Xiu? I know that you are interested in him, so I specially invited him here today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan was sometimes a little stupid, she was her fourth sister after all. Sisters still had to help each other. ¡±

    Lu Xiu was indeed not bad.

    ¡°His character was good and he had the ability. As long as he could take a liking to Cen Yuyan, this was also a good fate. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Cen Yuyan was very good in all aspects, except that she didn¡¯t have an advantage in age. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Lu Xiu was more stable. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I found someone to understand Lu Xiu. Lu Xiu is indeed a very good person. If the two of you really seed, Mom will definitely be very happy. You should make good use of this opportunity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan almost cried. ¡±

    The only people who truly cared for her were her biological sisters.

    Unlike song Chenyu!

    ¡°She clearly knew that Lu Xiu¡¯s heart belonged to someone else, yet she still deliberately let her humiliate herself in front of Lu Xiu! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan raised her head and looked at Cen Yueya. ¡°Second sister, thank you. I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I already have a boyfriend now. Didn¡¯t mom tell you?¡± ¡±

    Already have a boyfriend?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Cen Yueya looked at Cen Yuyan in surprise. ¡°Who¡¯s your boyfriend? Didn¡¯t you like Lu Xiu before? Why did you change your heart so quickly?¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°This matter is moreplicated. It Won¡¯t be clear in a short time. You just need to know that I already have a boyfriend now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is he? where is he from? Is he reliable?¡±Cen Yueya followed up with a question.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°He¡¯s not from the capital. His family background is average, but don¡¯t worry, his character is definitely not a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya nodded. ¡°As long as his character is good, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To reach the Cen family¡¯s height, there was no need for any form of marriage. Therefore, family background was not important, but character was the most important. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya added, ¡°You should also be more careful. Don¡¯t be deceived by others!¡±! ¡°Oh right, I saw that you even brought song Chenyu over. You should be very clear about what song Chenyu is thinking. Fortunately, Grandma didn¡¯te tonight. Otherwise, she would definitely scold you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had something urgent to attend to, so she didn¡¯t attend Tian Tian¡¯s birthday party. Otherwise, ording to Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s personality, she would definitely scold Cen Yuyan until she was drenched in blood. ¡±

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910: 212: it¡¯s toote to regret. I have half a month¡¯s worth of news! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Yuyan bit her lip. ¡°Second sister, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t interact with song Chenyu ever again! I¡¯ll Pretend I don¡¯t know this person from now on!¡±¡±

    Cen Yueya looked at Cen Yuyan in surprise and reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°You have a fever?¡±

    ¡°No Fever.¡±Cen Yuyan took Cen Yueya¡¯s hand away. ¡°I just saw her face clearly all of a sudden! I never knew she was that kind of person!¡±

    Cen Yuyan still couldn¡¯t help but cry when she said this.

    She was really sad.

    ¡°She had always treated song Chenyu as her best sister, and even took two ps from Cen Shaoqing for Song Chenyu.¡±

    But what about Song Chenyu?

    Song Chenyu yed her like a fool!

    What she really got in return was a fool.

    ¡°Perhaps in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes, she was a fool.¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan was not a smart person and sometimes liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, this did not mean that she was a girl who loved to cry.¡±

    ¡°When she saw Cen Yuyan Cry, Cen Yueya jumped in fright and hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Cen Yuyan just happened to have a stomach full of grievances to say. She hugged CEN Yueya and said, ¡°Second sister, Song Chenyu lied to me! She yed me like a fool...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on? Tell second sister. When the timees, second sister will help you vent your anger.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan hugged Cen Yueya and sobbed as she told her what happened.

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yueya frowned tightly, ¡°Grandma has long reminded you that song Chenyu is a scheming person. In the entertainment industry, which one of them doesn¡¯t know how to Act? Learning from your mistakes is actually a good thing for you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan cried until she was out of breath. ¡°I just feel very ufortable. I treated her so well, but she treated me like this! She clearly knew Lu Xiu¡¯s intentions, yet she still incited me to confess to Lu Xiu...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, Don¡¯t cry anymore. As long as you see clearly what kind of person she is,¡±cen yuaya continued, ¡°In the future, be more careful when you make friends. You¡¯re already in your thirties this year, why are you acting like a child? ¡°You can¡¯t even differentiate between good and bad. If you had listened to Grandma¡¯s words earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan was also very regretful.

    She regretted not listening to Old Madam Cen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Cen Yueya patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a new boyfriend now? Oh right, when are you going to bring her back for us to see?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s mood eased up a lot when Zhou Rui was mentioned.

    At least she still had love after losing her friendship.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Wait a little longer,¡±Cen Yuyan continued.¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya said, ¡°You¡¯re almost forty years old. Bring him back as soon as you can. Don¡¯t let mom and Grandma Worry About You every day.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°Cen Yueya took a tissue to wipe Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°You want to rest for a while. I¡¯ll go out and entertain the guests. Your second brother-inw might not be able to handle it by himself.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, second sister, you can go.¡±¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    On the other side.

    Tian Tian ran to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Little aunt!¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian.¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian continued, ¡°Little aunt, I¡¯vepleted my mission!¡±¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian is so awesome!¡±Ye Zao patted Tian Tian¡¯s little head.

    ¡°¡±Little aunt, I¡¯m so awesome. Are you really not considering rewarding me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Then what reward do you want?¡±¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian tilted her head and thought for a while, ¡°I want a robot that can talk, a small one that can be put in your pocket, but not that stupid robot. I want the smartest robot in the universe like Xiao Bai!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Really?¡±Tian Tian looked up in surprise.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°¡±Long live little aunt!¡±Tian tian cheered, ¡°Little aunt, you are simply the most powerful little aunt in the universe. All the little aunts in our ssbined are not as powerful as you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao lowered his head and pinched Tian Tian¡¯s face, ¡°Have you gained weight recently?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Tian Tian shook her head and reached out to hug ye Zao¡¯s waist, ¡°Little aunt, your body smells so good, much better than my mother¡¯s!¡±¡±

    ¡°Tiantian.¡±

    A deep voice suddenly appeared in the air.

    ¡°Tiantian turned around and saw Cen Shaoqing standing behind her. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his facial features seemed to be covered with an imprableyer of ice.¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, uncle.¡±¡±

    Such an uncle seemed a little scary.

    Tiantian was so scared that she swallowed her saliva.

 Chapter 911

    ¡°Chapter 911: 212: it¡¯s toote to regret, I have news for half a month! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Tian Tian is called Tian Tian, Tian Tian is actually a little boy who lives up to his name. ¡±

    The reason why he is called Tian Tian is because Tian Tian has an older brother above her.

    ¡°When she was pregnant with Tian Tian, Cen Yueya liked to eat sweet things throughout her pregnancy. In addition, she wanted a girl, so she felt that the child in her stomach was definitely a girl. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that after she gave birth, she would be pregnant with a girl. ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t give birth to a girl as she wished, so Cen Yueya gave Tian Tian a nickname of a girl. ¡±

    Tian Tian¡¯s big name was Zou Junwen.

    Her brother Zou Junxi was currently studying abroad.

    ¡°¡±Let go of your little aunt,¡±Cen Shaoqing said in a deep voice. ¡±

    Tian Tian quickly let go of Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao reached out and patted Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Why are you scaring the child?¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian looked up at ye Zao, her eyes filled with admiration. ¡±

    Little Aunt was really amazing!

    She actually dared to hit her uncle!

    One had to know that even his mother did not dare to hit his uncle.

    ¡°Moreover, he had heard his parents¡¯conversation behind his back. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, his father was also quite afraid of his uncle. ¡±

    ¡°Thest time when the Zou family¡¯spany had problems, his father did not dare to tell his uncle directly. He even yed rock-paper-scissors with his mother. Whoever lost would be the one to tell. ¡±

    ¡°He did not expect that even though his little aunt looked thinner than his uncle, shorter than his uncle, and not as strong as his uncle, she was so amazing! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Tian Tian like this, Ye Zhuo thought that he was frightened by Cen Shaoqing. He quickly bent down tofort Tian Tian. ¡°Tian Tian, your uncle was just joking with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Quickly give Tian Tian a smile.¡± ¡±

    A Smile?

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows without a trace.

    Why did he feel that there was something wrong with these words?

    ¡°Although he felt that there was something wrong, Cen Shaoqing still forced out a smile. ¡±

    He rarely smiled.

    ¡°At this moment, when he smiled, the ice and snow melted and everything in the world revived. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian worshipped ye Zhuo even more. She turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Little aunt, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zao raised his chin slightly. ¡°How can your little aunt not be amazing?¡±

    Ye Zao held Tian Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s ignore your little uncle and go over there to y.¡±

    ¡°Sensing Cen Shaoqing¡¯s death stare, Tian Tian immediately broke free from ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Little aunt, I still have other things to do!¡±After saying that, she ran away in a sh. ¡±

    Ye Zao turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Look at how scared you are of the child.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took a step forward and held ye Zao¡¯s hand with the hand holding the Buddha beads. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s too timid.¡±

    ¡°Do you like children?¡±Ye Zao turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°You want to give birth to my child?¡±Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes slightly.

    Ye Zao pped Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face.

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°A middle-aged man in a suit walked over with a goblet in his hand. When he saw this scene, he was stunned. ¡±

    What did he just see?

    Cen Wuye was pped?

    The person who hit him was a little girl.

    ¡°What was most unexpected was that the aloof and unsmiling Cen Wuye did not get angry. Instead, he leaned over to the other side of his face. In the end, he gently held the girl¡¯s hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡±

    Does it hurt?

    The middle-aged man felt that he was blind. He rubbed his eyes hard and ced the wine ss back on the table before walking towards the exit.

    ¡°Director Zhang! The banquet has just started! Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Wang!¡±Director Zhang nodded at him and continued, ¡°There might be something wrong with my eyes. I n to go to the hospital to see the ophthalmology department.¡± ¡±

    CEO Wang was stunned. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    CEO Zhang gulped. ¡°It might be quite serious.¡±

    ¡°CEO Wang continued, ¡°Then the results are out. Remember to inform me on wechat that you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±CEO Zhang nodded.

    CEO Zhang walked out of the Zou family¡¯s banquet hall.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After song Chenyu returned, her expression did not look good. ¡±

    She had been chased out by Cen Yuyan. It would be weird if her expression looked good.

    Cen Yuyan was the only stepping stone that she could use to get to the CEN family.

    ¡°If she lost Cen Yuyan¡¯s help, she might not even have the chance to get close to Cen Shaoqing, let alone marry him. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu called Cen Yuyan and tried to exin the matter clearly, but there was a busy tone on the other end of the phone. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This meant that she was cklisted.

    ¡°Song Chenyu frowned slightly, then opened wechat and edited almost a thousand words of apology to Cen Yuyan. However, the phone screen showed a system notification message that was rejected by the other party. ¡±

    Song Chenyu opened Weibo again.

    There was no Cen Yuyan among the 90 million-plus fans.

    ¡°In addition, there was no Cen Yuyan¡¯s ount in the fan group. ¡±

 Chapter 912

    ¡°Chapter 912: 212: it¡¯s toote to regret, I have half a month¡¯s worth of news! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan was song Chenyu¡¯s fan group operating officer.

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s sudden withdrawal from the group caused the other fans in the fan group to discuss animatedly.

    ¡°Song Chenyu edited a paragraph and sent it out: [ Yan Yan has been feeling a little unwell recently, so she has temporarily withdrawn from the group. Don¡¯t worry, everyone, she will return. After that, I¡¯ll have to trouble zhizhi to temporarily take over Yan Yan¡¯s job. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ okay, Chenyu. ] ¡±

    ¡°Afterforting her fans, song Chenyu opened other social media ounts and realized that Cen Yuyan was nowhere to be seen. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It seemed that Cen Yuyan was really angry this time. She was serious about severing ties with her.

    Song Chenyu frowned slightly.

    What should she do now?

    It looked like she had to think of a way.

    ¡°Fortunately, Cen Yuyan was a brainless person. ¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else, it would be a little difficult to resolve. ¡±

    Song Chenyu made a call. ¡°Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°It had always been Zhou Rui who called Song Chenyu. He did not expect song Chenyu to call him as well. Zhou Rui asked in surprise, ¡°Song Chenyu? Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I had a misunderstanding with Cen Yuyan and I need your help.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, no problem.¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Five million.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu frowned. ¡°Has Cen Yuyan not fed you yet?¡±

    ¡°Who wouldin about having more money?¡±Zhou Rui asked back.

    ¡°Song Chenyu had indeed earned a lot of money over the years, but the Zhou family was like a bottomless pit that could not be filled at all. If she continued to satisfy them unconditionally, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯ll be meaningless. In any case, Cen Yuyan has already fallen out with me, so let¡¯s shed all pretense of cordiality together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thest sentence was ruthless and ruthless, causing Zhou Rui¡¯s brows to twitch. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he was unafraid of wearing shoes when he was barefooted, but it was different now. If Cen Yuyan knew everything, how would he marry Cen Yuyan? How could he inherit the Cen family¡¯s assets? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s talk it out!¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, why are you so angry? Tell me, how do you want me to help you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I need to see Cen Yuyan.¡±

    ¡°When she and Cen Yuyan were good friends, it was easy for them to meet. But now, Cen Yuyan had blocked all her social media ounts. Without Zhou Rui¡¯s help, it was even harder to see Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Pearl Square at eight tomorrow night. I¡¯ll go there with Cen Yuyan to watch a movie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes on the other end of the phone.

    Zou family.

    Cen Yuyan calmed down after a while. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and walked to the banquet hall.

    Today was Tian Tian¡¯s 10th birthday party after all. The capital especially valued the child¡¯s 10th birthday. It was not good for her fourth aunt to be absent for no reason.

    ¡°Just as she walked into the banquet hall, she saw ye Zhuo talking to his three older sisters. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan felt a little embarrassed when she recalled the various misunderstandings she had towards ye Zhuo in the past. It was all song Chenyu¡¯s fault.

    It was all song Chenyu¡¯s fault.

    ¡°If song Chenyu had not used ye Zhuo of seducing Lu Xiu, she definitely would not have had such a prejudice against Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan walked over to greet him. ¡°Eldest sister, second sister, third sister, Zhuozhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The fourth girl is here.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuoluo was no different from before. He smiled at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Fourth sister.¡±From Cen Yuyan¡¯s appearance, it was most likely that she was awake. Hopefully, she could stay awake forever. ¡±

    ¡°Although song Chenyu was a few levels higher than CEN Yuyan, if Cen Yuyan was tricked by song Chenyu again, she could only me herself for being stupid. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After Tian Tian¡¯s birthday party ended, Cen Yuyan returned to the CEN family. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Madam Cen saw her return, she said, ¡°Did you see the Ugly Fish¡¯s true face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen was feeling a little unwell today. Because it was a small problem, she did not trouble ye Zao. She went to the hospital by herself, which was why she did not make it to Tian Tian¡¯s birthday party. ¡±

    ¡°Look carefully.¡±Cen Yuyan looked dejected.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes at her and continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve seen clearly. It¡¯s not toote to see clearly now. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived by that ugly fish for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan lowered her head, feeling very ufortable in her heart. ¡±

    It was only after she saw song Chenyu¡¯s true face that she understood old Mrs. Cen¡¯s feelings at that time.

    ¡°If she could turn back time, she would definitely choose to travel back in time and hammer her previous foolish self to death. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    She couldn¡¯t turn back time.

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at Cen Yuyan. ¡°I heard from your second sister that you found a boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913: 212: it¡¯s toote to regret. I have half a month¡¯s worth of news! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Old madam CEN continued, ¡°When are you going to bring someone back to take a look? If it¡¯s suitable, you can make a decision earlier. You¡¯re not young anymore.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Although CEN Yuyan was usually uninteresting and did not have a good mind, she was still her granddaughter after all. Old Madam Cen was still very concerned about the important matters of her life. Old Madam Cen never favored any granddaughter. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was almost forty years old. Old Mrs. Cen had previously asked someone to introduce many high-quality young men to her, but Cen Yuyan did not take a fancy to them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Grandma.¡±Cen Yuyan continued to nod. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen added, ¡°But I have to say, don¡¯t bring those crooked melon dates to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Cen Yuyan said very seriously, ¡°Zhou Rui is not that crooked melon dates.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she had not known Zhou Rui for a long time, Cen Yuyan knew Zhou Rui very well. ¡±

    Zhou Rui was a person with very strong willpower.

    ¡°If it was not for him, the Zhou family would not havee out from the countryside. ¡±

    ¡°Although the Zhou family was nothing in the eyes of the Cen family, among ordinary people, they were already considered top-notch existences. ¡±

    ¡°Just the vi of the Zhou family alone was worth more than ten million. Moreover, the Zhou family had hired a nanny. These were all expenses. ¡±

    How could an ordinary family live in arge vi?

    How could they hire two nannies?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen added, ¡°And don¡¯t forget to bring those Phoenix men with me! Actually, Little Lu is quite good. It¡¯s a pity that the two of you aren¡¯t fated!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Old Mrs. Cen and continued, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Zhou Rui will definitely satisfy you! ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to tell you so much now. When you see him, you¡¯ll know that I didn¡¯t misjudge him! ¡°What Phoenix Guy? Pretty Boy? He has nothing to do with Zhou Rui.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t believe Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Over the years, Cen Yuyan had dated no less than twenty times, but every time, it ended in failure. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bring him back first.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I think next Wednesday will be pretty good. Why Don¡¯t you bring him back next Wednesday?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan seemed to hesitate for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back and rest first.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan walked upstairs.

    ...

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock the next night, Zhou Rui and Cen Yuyan came to Pearl Square to watch a movie. ¡±

    ¡°Before they left, Zhou Rui specially sent song Chenyu a text message. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he entered the square, Zhou Rui looked around. Soon, he saw song Chenyu¡¯s figure. The two of them looked at each other. As their eyes exchanged, Zhou Rui¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    Zhou Rui picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know what was said on the other end, but Zhou Rui continued, ¡°I¡¯m apanying my girlfriend right now. I don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Cen Yuyan immediately looked up at Zhou Rui. ¡°Zhou Rui, if you have something to do, go and do your work first! I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t need you to apany me!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nothing is more important than apanying you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and get busy!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Come and find me when you¡¯re Done!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Zhou Rui was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan deliberately put on a stern face. ¡°Zhou Rui, didn¡¯t you say that you have to listen to me in everything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Zhou Rui Compromise. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Little Grandaunt, can¡¯t I listen to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s more like it.¡±Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and get busy.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui kissed Cen Yuyan before turning around to leave.

    ¡°All of this was seen by Song Chenyu, who was hiding in the corner. ¡±

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes.

    Zhou Rui was indeed capable.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Yuyan¡¯s appearance, he knew that Cen Yuyan loved Zhou Rui dearly. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Song Chenyu¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan could be considered to be an old tree in spring.

    ¡°Although Zhou Rui wasn¡¯t a good person, Cen Yuyan was still quite old. Cen Yuyan really didn¡¯t lose out. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, song Chenyuposed his expression and walked to Cen Yuyan¡¯s side. With red eyes, he said, ¡°Yuyan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I hope you can give me a chance to exin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to exin.¡±In a public ce, Cen Yuyan tried her best to suppress her voice, ¡°Song Chenyu, I can see through who you are now! There¡¯s no need for you to put on a fake act in front of me! I Won¡¯t believe you anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, things are really not what you think.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914: 212: it¡¯s toote to regret. I have news for half a month! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing song Chenyu here, Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t even have the mood to watch the movie. She turned around and walked out. ¡±

    Song Chenyu immediately followed Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan hade in Zhou Rui¡¯s car today. Now that Zhou Rui had something to do and left, CEN Yuyan could only call the driver to pick her up. ¡±

    ¡°But when she picked up her phone to make a call, Cen Yuyan was dumbfounded. ¡±

    Her phone was out of battery.

    ¡°Song Chenyu immediately took out his phone. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ll let you use my phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±Cen Yuyan put her phone back into her bag and turned to walk to the roadside.

    Song Chenyu also followed Cen Yuyan¡¯s footsteps.

    He didn¡¯t say anything and just followed Cen Yuyan.

    Cen Yuyan turned to look at song Chenyu. ¡°Can you not follow me?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at Cen Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, I didn¡¯t know that Lu Xiu liked me before. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Xiu¡¯s sudden confession, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this at all! We¡¯re best friends. What benefits do you think I have by lying to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you know that you know in your heart!¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Song Chenyu, I¡¯ve already been lied to by you once. Do you think I¡¯ll be lied to again? Do you really think I¡¯m a Fool?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yuyan...¡±song Chenyu¡¯s eyes were red from crying. ¡°Please believe me. I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I don¡¯t know how things turned out like this...¡±

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t want to listen to Song Chenyu¡¯s nonsense. She turned around and continued walking.

    ¡°She originally wanted to walk to the main road and take a taxi back, but she didn¡¯t expect to actually walk into a small alley. ¡±

    Song Chenyu still followed behind her.

    ¡°It was still very lively at eight o¡¯clock at night, and residential buildings were on both sides of the alley, so it wasn¡¯t that scary. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked upstairs, and an olddy holding a flower pot looked at her. ¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one. ¡±

    The flower pot that was originally in the olddy¡¯s hand suddenly fell down.

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, be careful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Cen Yuyan could react, her entire body was pushed away by song Chenyu. ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was shocked. By the time she reacted, song Chenyu was already on the ground with blood all over his face. ¡±

    ¡°Chenyu! Are You Alright? Don¡¯t Scare Me!¡±Cen Yuyan took out her phone from song Chenyu¡¯s bag with trembling hands and called the ambnce.

    ¡°Soon, the ambnce arrived. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was sent to the emergency room.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the emergency room¡¯s door opened and Cen Yuyan immediately walked over. ¡°How is it, doctor? Is My Friend Alright?¡± ¡±

    The Doctor took off his mask. ¡°The wound on the injured person¡¯s head is a little deep. Just the surfaceyer alone has more than 30 stitches. She needs to be hospitalized for observation for three days. Go to the first floor to go through the hospitalization procedures.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect song Chenyu to be injured so deeply. If song Chenyu had not pushed her away in time, she would be the one injured now. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan recovered after a while and went to the first floor to go through the hospitalization procedures.

    ¡°After going through the hospitalization procedures, Cen Yuyan came to the ward. Song Chenyu was already awake. When he saw Cen Yuyaning over, he immediately smiled and asked, ¡°Yuyan, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s nose turned sour.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was clearly the one who was injured, but Song Chenyu was concerned about whether she was alright. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, but you almost died.¡±Cen Yuyan took out her phone and ced it on the bedside to charge it. ¡°The Doctor said that you had more than thirty stitches on your head. Does it hurt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Song Chenyu shook his head and continued, ¡°Yuyan, can you forgive me?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Although song Chenyu had saved her once, she still couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, please believe me. Before this, I really didn¡¯t know that Lu Xiu liked me. I was also very surprised when he suddenly confessed to mest night! I don¡¯t even know why he did that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Later, when I went back, I thought about it. The reason he did this was probably to sow discord.¡± ¡±

    Sow discord?

    ¡°When she heard this, Cen Yuyan raised her head and looked at song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, I grew up with Lu Xiu. If he really liked me, he would have confessed his love long ago. Why did you wait untilst night? Did you really not think about the reason?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What reason?¡±Cen Yuyan asked.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Someone instructed him to do this behind the scenes. The goal is to sow discord between us.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes.

    Was that really the case?

    ¡°Then, who was the person who instructed Lu Xiu behind the scenes? ¡±

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915: 212: it¡¯s toote to regret. I have half a month¡¯s worth of news! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyan like this, Song Chenyu¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, think carefully. If the two of us fall out, who will be the most direct beneficiary?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°With the situation developing like this, she did not know who to believe.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.¡±

    Cen Yuyan picked up the call. It was from Zhou Rui. ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°When he heard that Cen Yuyan was at the hospital, Zhou Rui pretended to be very nervous and said, ¡°At the hospital? Yuyan, are you injured? Which Hospital are you at? I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯m not injured. My Friend is injured. I¡¯m at the People¡¯s Hospital.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±¡±

    ¡°Less than half an hour after hanging up, Zhou Rui rushed over. ¡°Yuyan, are you alright?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Cen Yuyan shook her head.

    ¡°Song Chenyuy on the bed and continued, ¡°Yuyan, is this your boyfriend?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°Zhou Rui, this is song Chenyu.¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui pretended not to know song Chenyu. ¡°Miss Song.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhou.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Yuyan a long time ago. I¡¯ve finally seen you in person today.¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui¡¯s clothes suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Oh! I know! You¡¯re Chenyu¡¯s best friend!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°I was before, but not anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui was stunned. He raised his head to look at Cen Yuyan, his eyes filled with confusion.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve called a nurse for you. The Nurse Union wille over to take care of youter. Zhou Rui and I will go back first.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Zhou Rui asked curiously, ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s up with that Miss Song?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan told Zhou Rui what had happened.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zhou Rui said in jealousy, ¡°Yuyan, have you liked other men in the past? Isn¡¯t That Lu Xiu very handsome? Do you still like him now?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like him. That¡¯s already in the past. The person I like the most now is you.¡±

    ¡°In the end, she even kissed Zhou Rui on the cheek.¡±

    ¡°Only then was Zhou Rui satisfied, she continued, ¡°You¡¯ve known Miss Song for so many years, and miss song risked her life to save you today. You should believe her!¡±! Movie stars like them valued their faces the most. Think about it. If miss song hurts her face, wouldn¡¯t her life be ruined?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan was stunned.

    ¡°Zhou rui continued, ¡°This means that miss song values you more than herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to save you! ¡°So, Yuyan, I think you should cherish miss song! ¡°You can¡¯t find a second friend like miss song in all of China. It¡¯s your loss to lose such a friend!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was still unable to forgive song Chenyu, but after hearing Zhou Rui¡¯s words, she seemed to have a sudden epiphany.¡±

    Zhou Rui¡¯s words were very reasonable.

    ¡°Zhou Rui! Turn around!¡±Cen Yuyan suddenly said.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Rui asked.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I want to go to the hospital.¡±¡±

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±Zhou Rui asked.

    Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at the hospital again.¡±

    ¡°When song Chenyu saw Cen Yuyan return, he was a little surprised. ¡°Yuyan, why are you both back?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan ran over and hugged song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault...¡±if she had not listened to song Chenyu¡¯s exnation, Song Chenyu would not have gotten hurt because of this.¡±

    All of this was her fault.

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. The more she thought about it, the more she med herself.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, I should be the one apologizing to you. I¡¯m the one who let you down...¡±as she spoke, Song Chenyu raised his head to look at Zhou Rui. The two of them looked at each other and saw a sense of pride in each other¡¯s eyes.¡±

    This CEN Yuyan was really not an ordinary fool.

    On the other side.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Half a monthter.

    Aunt Lang was sitting in front of a stone table in the courtyard. She held a string of pure white Lily of the valley orchids in her hand. Scenes of the past appeared in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Looking at these pure white Lily of the valley orchids, it was as if a child was still by her side.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lang.¡±At this moment, Xiao Mei walked in from outside the courtyard.¡±

    It was as if Aunt Lang did not hear Xiao Mei¡¯s words.

    Xiao Mei called Aunt Lang again.

    ¡°Only then did Aunt Lang hear Xiao Mei¡¯s voice. She raised her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei continued, ¡°Aunt Lang, Mr. Cao is here.¡±¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei said again, ¡°He said that he has something very important to tell you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Let him go back.¡±Aunt Lang massaged her temples tiredly.

    ¡°At this moment, an unfamiliar male voice suddenly sounded in the air.¡±

    ¡°¡±If I say that I have news here for half a month, are you still unwilling to see me?¡±¡±

 Chapter 916

    ¡°Chapter 916: 213: Shunxi Financial Group, one of the top aristocrats among the aristocrats¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Aunt Lang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She raised her head and looked at the person. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei smiled and said, ¡°I said I have news for half a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Cao Wei didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Aunt Lang stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± ¡±

    Cao Wei followed Aunt Lang¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Aunt Lang turned to look at Xiao Mei. ¡°Put up the rest sign. We won¡¯t be open for business in the afternoon. Go Tell Old Wang, Old Zhang, and Xiao Li to get off work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Mei nodded.

    ¡°After giving her instructions, Aunt Lang turned around and walked towards the main hall. ¡±

    Cao Wei followed Aunt Lang¡¯s footsteps.

    This was Cao Wei¡¯s first time entering the main hall. His gaze swept around the room.

    ¡°The interior of the room had an antique feel to it. There were carvings everywhere, as well as antique vases ced on the table. The only w was that there was actually a fake. ¡±

    Cao Wei frowned without leaving a trace.

    Aunt Lang poured a cup of tea for Cao Wei.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. You said that you had news about half a month ago. Is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Cao Wei continued, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made this trip today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±Aunt Lang asked.

    Cao Wei calmly picked up his cup and drank a mouthful of water. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Allow me to drink a mouthful of water.¡±

    Aunt Lang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She just looked at Cao Wei with an anxious look in her eyes.

    ¡°As a mother, she had waited for more than 30 years. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she had finally received news of half a month, she was both anxious and excited. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, over the past 30 years, she had heard about news of half a month countless times. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    The people she found in the end were not half a month.

    ¡°Cao Wei kept his appetite in suspense before he put down his cup unhurriedly. ¡°If you have found half a month this time, you cane back with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Aunt Lang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 30 years. Have you still not let go of the knot in Your Heart?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang did not answer this question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Where is half a month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve only found some clues. I don¡¯t know if that person is half a month.¡±Speaking up to this point, Cao Wei paused, then he said, ¡°But I¡¯m 50% sure that that person is little half moon.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Really?¡±Aunt Lang¡¯s lips were trembling.

    ¡°¡±Really.¡±Cao Wei nodded with certainty. ¡°If we really found little half moon, you can go back with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Aunt Lang nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as I can find Little Half Moon, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±Aunt Lang continued, ¡°By the way, can you tell me where Little Half Moon is now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now, but don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s any progress, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡± Cao Wei said, ¡°Take your medicine and take good care of your body now. Don¡¯t let little half moon worry.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Mei stood outside the door and listened to the conversation inside.

    They had found little half moon.

    Xi Weiyue would be very happy when she found out.

    Xiao Mei immediately went outside the house and called Xi Weiyue. ¡°Miss Weiyue.¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Mei, what¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±Xi Weiyue¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei continued, ¡°Do you have time now? I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡±

    The important thing that Xiao Mei was talking about was definitely about ye Langhua.

    ¡°Actually, this matter could be said over the phone. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xiao Mei did not want to say it over the phone. ¡±

    ¡°If she were to speak to XI weiyue face-to-face, Xi Weiyue would definitely give her some benefits. ¡±

    ¡°The bracelet that Xi Weiyue gave herst time, she had sold it for 25,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°If she were to say it over the phone, would she still receive good things from Xi Weiyue? ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was very generous. Perhaps this time, she would even receive a bracelet that was worth a lot. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, let¡¯s meet at the meet cafe near half a month.¡±XI weiyue continued, ¡°I happen to have something going on nearby.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xiao Mei would change out of her work clothes ande to the cafe.

    Xi Weiyue was already sitting in a conspicuous spot in the hall waiting for her.

    ¡°Miss Weiyue.¡±Xiao Mei jogged over.

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Take a seat. I don¡¯t know what you like to drink, so I just ordered two cups of coffee and snacks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The encounter coffee shop was a high-end coffee shop. A cup of in water was sold for more than ten Yuan per cup, not to mention coffee and snacks. ¡±

 Chapter 917

    ¡°Chapter 917: 213: Shunxi Financial Group, the top aristocrats among the aristocrats 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiao Mei took a photo with her phone and sent it to her moments. Then, she started to drink coffee.¡±

    Coffee was too bitter.

    People without taste wouldn¡¯t be able to drink it.

    Xiao Mei frowned slightly. The taste of the rich was too strange. They actually liked to drink this kind of thing.

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Xiao Mei, do you have something to say to me?¡±¡±

    Xiaomei then remembered the important matter. ¡°It¡¯s about Little Half Moon.¡±

    Little Half Moon?

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Xiaomei continued, ¡°Just now, there was a man who looked to be about thirty-five or thirty-six years old. He drove a Bentley. Initially, Aunt Lang did not want to see him, but he said that he knew about little half moon. Then, Aunt Lang brought him into the house.¡±¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±Xi Weiyue asked anxiously.

    ¡°Xiao Mei smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯re very concerned about half a month, so I hid outside the door and listened. I heard the man say that he¡¯s 50% sure that it¡¯s half a month, and he asked Aunt Lang to promise him something.¡±¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei frowned, then said, ¡°He asked Aunt Lang to go back with them.¡±¡±

    Go Back?

    ¡°XI weiyue asked, ¡°Did they say where they were going?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±They didn¡¯t say.¡±Xiao Mei shook her head. ¡°But Aunt Lang didn¡¯t seem to be willing to go back with them. After some consideration, Aunt Lang said that as long as she could find half a month, she would do anything.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue felt a sense of crisis.

    ¡°If ye Langhua really found half a month, then what was she?¡±

    ¡°All these years, she had always treated ye Langhua as her biological mother.¡±

    What about ye Langhua?

    Ye Langhua was like an ingrate. He did not treat her as his biological daughter at all.

    ¡°After a while, Xi Weiyue smiled at Xiao Mei. She took out an envelope from her bag and handed it to Xiao Mei. ¡°Xiao Mei, thank you for telling me this.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei politely pushed the envelope back. ¡°Miss Weiyue, you¡¯re too kind. I can¡¯t ept this.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Keep it. It¡¯s just a small token.¡±Xi Weiyue picked up her bag. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, take care.¡±¡±

    ¡°Watching Xi Weiyue¡¯s back disappear outside the shop, Xiao Mei shouted, ¡°Waiter,e here for a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±The waiter immediately trotted over.

    ¡°Xiao Mei continued, ¡°Help me pack all these. I haven¡¯t drunk these two cups of coffee, so pack them too.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a total of 32 yuan,¡±the waiter answered.¡±

    Xiao Mei was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already pay for it?¡±

    ¡°The waiter smiled and exined, ¡°This 32 yuan is for packing.¡±¡±

    30 yuan was enough to buy pork!

    This high-end coffee shop was really different.

    ¡°Xiao Mei continued, ¡°Pack it up.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The children at home had never eaten such high-end desserts and coffee before.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Xi Weiyue returned to the Xi family home.

    Xi Muwen was not home.

    ¡°Yang Jiao was ying mahjong with a bunch of richdies downstairs. When she saw Xi Weiyue, she asked curiously, ¡°Weiyue, why are you back now?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this time, Yang Jiao was still in the mood to y mahjong!¡±

    Xi Weiyue was inexplicably annoyed and did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m back for some matters.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Yang Jiao did not ask further.

    ¡°The richdy sitting on Yang Jiao¡¯s left side looked up at Yang Jiao as she touched the tiles. She smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Mu, your Weiyue is getting more and more beautiful!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right.¡±Another richdy added, ¡°Not only is her weiyue beautiful, she¡¯s also amazing. Look at how she manages thepany! How many people in this circle canpare to her?¡±¡±

    The other twodies immediately chimed in.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s talent was well-known in the circle. She had been smart since she was young. She skipped three grades in primary school, then one grade in high school. Now, Xi Weiyue was only in her twenties, but she already had a master¡¯s degree, and she had already set up her ownpany.¡±

    ¡°Compared to those rich second-generation heirs, she was many times better!¡±

    ¡°Hearing everyone praising her daughter, Yang Jiao¡¯s face naturally lit up. After all, Xi Weiyue had crawled out from her belly.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mrs. Wang, who had her hair permed, said, ¡°Oh right, why hasn¡¯t That Crazy Woman returned recently?¡±¡±

    Who was the crazy woman referring to?

    ¡°Of course, it was ye Langhua!¡±

    ¡°Back then, ye Langhua¡¯s name shook the capital. She was the first love of many nobles, and also the love rival of many people!¡±

    ¡°Later on, Ye Langhua fell off the altar. Her hair turned white overnight, and her talent was no longer there. She even lost the ye family. She cried all day long and became a crazy woman that anyone could step on.¡±

 Chapter 918

    ¡°Chapter 918: 213: Shunxi Financial Group, the top aristocrat among the aristocrats¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±40,000.¡±Yang Jiao threw out a mahjong card and said casually, ¡°She hasn¡¯te back for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still looking for her daughter?¡±

    Yang Jiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡±

    ¡°Can you still find her?¡±

    ¡°I think her daughter is long dead!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Wang continued, ¡°Actually, I feel that she doesn¡¯t have to do that at all! Your Weiyue treats her so well, she should be content!¡± ¡±

    Everyone acknowledged that Xi Weiyue treated ye Langhua well.

    ¡°When others said that ye Langhua was a crazy woman, Xi Weiyue woulde out to defend ye Langhua. ¡±

    ¡°When it was ye Langhua¡¯s birthday, Xi Weiyue would secretly give her a surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Other than not having crawled out from ye Langhua¡¯s stomach, Xi Weiyue was no different from her own daughter. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Some people did not know how blessed they were in life.

    ¡°¡±If she really knew how to be content, she wouldn¡¯t have kept a secret from US until now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secret? What Secret?¡±Mrs. Wang asked curiously.

    ¡°Only then did Yang Jiao realize that she had misspoken. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just saying it casually. I was just messing around!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you messing around again! ?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost the whole afternoon!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not ying anymore! Our Old Wang ising back tonight, I have to go back early!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, I¡¯m going back too!¡± ¡±

    The fewdies came and left quickly.

    Yang Jiao immediately stood up to send them off.

    ¡°Just as she sent thedies out, Xi Muwen came back. ¡±

    ¡°The father and daughter came one after the other. Yang Jiao asked curiously, ¡°Why are you back too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen said, ¡°Weiyue asked me toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This child is weird.¡±Yang Jiao followed them into the house.

    ¡°When they entered the house, Xi Weiyue was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen handed the briefcase to the maid. ¡°What happened to you calling me back in such a hurry?¡±

    Xi Weiyue¡¯s expression did not look too good.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yang Jiao frowned.

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°That aunt might be looking for half a month soon.¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xi Weiyue exined the matter briefly.

    ¡°Yang Jiao said, ¡°Could that man be from the Shunxi Financial Group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking the same thing as me.¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen frowned deeply.

    The reason why he had not touched ye Langhua for so many years was because ye Langhua was still useful.

    ¡°Even though ye Langhua had never admitted that she was rted to the Shunxi Financial Group, Xi Muwen knew that ye Langhua must be inextricably linked to the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    Reality proved that his guess was correct.

    ¡°Seeing that Xi Muwen remained silent, xi weiyue continued, ¡°Father, where exactly did you throw this child to back then? Is it still possible for Auntie to find her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible,¡±XI muwen continued, ¡°When I handed her over to that family, she had a fever for a day and a night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even an adult would not be able to withstand a fever for a day and a night, let alone a child that was only a few years old. ¡±

    Xi Muwen still remembered how the child was panting from the fever. His face was as red as a hot iron.

    Even though he really did not like that little bastard.

    But that was still his blood after all.

    He could only me her for crawling out from ye Langhua¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Before he left, Xi Muwen had specially instructed that family not to read too many books to that child. If she could survive this high fever, just don¡¯t starve to death to the stutterers. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was ye Langhua¡¯s daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua was a talented girl. If she continued to read to her, it would be inevitable that she would rise to the top. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen hated ye Langhua. He did not want to give that child any chance to rise to the top, even if that child was rted to him by blood. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention whether that high fever had killed that child, even if she was still alive, she did not even know her own background. How could she embark on the path of finding her mother? ¡±

    ¡°All these years, ye Langhua¡¯s focus had been on the abducted child, so she had no reason to suspect a child with a father and mother. ¡±

    So...

    She would definitely not be able to find her own biological daughter!

    Perhaps that person was just lying to Ye Langhua.

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Father, what if it really is?¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen did not say anything.

    ¡°If it really was, then all his efforts would have been in vain. ¡±

    More than thirty years of efforts would have been in vain!

    No!

    Such a thing could not happen.

 Chapter 919

    ¡°Chapter 919: 213: Shunxi Financial Group, the top aristocrat among the aristocrats 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No matter what, they could not let ye Langhua find Little Half Moon. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have an idea,¡±Yang Jiao suddenly said from the side. ¡±

    ¡°Stop meddling!¡±Xi Muwen¡¯s face was full of impatience.

    Yang Jiao was just a richdy who knew nothing except ying cards.

    ¡°If Xi Weiyue had not followed him, she would probably be a pretty girl as well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±Yang Jiao put her hands on her hips. ¡°You don¡¯t like me? If you don¡¯t like me, then don¡¯t marry me back then!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, mom and dad, stop arguing!¡±Xi Weiyue looked at Xi Muwen. ¡°Dad, listen to what mom has to say. Maybe she really has a solution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What good solution can she have?¡±Xi Muwen scoffed.

    ¡°Yang Jiao was about to scold her when Xi Weiyue smiled. ¡°Mom, tell me. If My Dad won¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Daughter is still the best!¡±Yang Jiao continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that crazy woman dreaming of finding her daughter? She even said that as long as she finds her daughter, she¡¯ll do anything for her. Then, we¡¯ll help her find her daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue frowned slightly, not understanding the meaning behind Yang Jiao¡¯s words. ¡±

    Xi Muwen was surprised to understand what Yang Jiao meant. His eyes lit up instantly. ¡°You mean to find someone to impersonate Little Half Moon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.

    ¡°XI weiyue said, ¡°Now that medicine is so advanced, the results of the DNA test will be out on the same day. This method shouldn¡¯t work, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s simple.¡±Yang Jiao smiled. ¡°When the timees, just secretly change the sample.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad move, but who should we find to pretend to be Xiao Banyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±First of all, we can¡¯t look too bad,¡±Yang Jiao continued. ¡°Second, we can¡¯t be too smart.¡±It was not easy to control someone who was too smart. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue turned to XI Muwen. ¡°Dad, what do you think of this move?¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen lit a cigar but did not immediately answer Xi Weiyue.

    ¡°¡±Father, actually, I think mother¡¯s idea is very inappropriate. That crazy woman has never treated us as a family from the start. No matter how good I am to her, she will never treat me as her own daughter. Rather than waiting like this, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xi Muwen¡¯s original n was to make ye Langhua treat Xi Weiyue as her own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°This way, Xi Weiyue could rightfully inherit everything that ye Langhua had. ¡±

    What a pity.

    ¡°It had been so many years, but ye Langhua still could not forget little half a month. Although she was still considered close to Xi Weiyue,pared to her biological daughter, she was not just a little bit inferior. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao continued, ¡°I don¡¯t Know What You¡¯re hesitating about! Back then, you were too indecisive. If you had killed that little bastard, there wouldn¡¯t be such trouble now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Xi Muwen was too soft-hearted and did not want to kill half a month. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen frowned. After a long while, he looked up at Yang Jiao. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So you agree?¡±Yang Jiao was overjoyed. They had been married for so many years, and this was the first time XI Muwen had acknowledged her. ¡±

    It was not easy.

    ¡°Xi muwen nodded and said, ¡°Go to the rescue station more often these few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the rescue station?¡±Yang Jiao frowned.

    How many rich people¡¯s wives were willing to go to ces like the rescue station.

    It was dirty.

    There were even more lunatics.

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Father¡¯s meaning should be to let you find a good vagabond in the aid station.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯d better be someone with mental problems,¡±Xi Muwen added. ¡±

    Who was the best person to handle?

    Of course it was a fool!

    ¡°Xi Weiyue said with some worry, ¡°That crazy woman was a talented girl when she was young. Her daughter is not very intelligent. Wouldn¡¯t she suspect it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xi Muwen shook his head. ¡°Half a month has been missing for more than 30 years. Who knows what kind of torture she went through during this process? The methods of those human traffickers are more and more cruel. Isn¡¯t it normal for their intelligence to be damaged?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded in agreement. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, shall I go to the Rescue Station Tomorrow?¡±Yang Jiao asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Xi Muwen nodded. ¡°To avoid a long dy, this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be dyed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao was an impatient person. When she heard this, she immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen waved his hand. ¡°You can go now too.¡±

    Yang Jiao immediately went back to her room to change and get her bag.

 Chapter 920

    ¡°Chapter 920: 213: Shunxi Financial Group, the top aristocrats among the aristocrats¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Mom, do you have to be so anxious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Very much so!¡±Yang Jiao turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°That¡¯s all money!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just money.

    There was also Shunxi Financial Group.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to go into the golden room?

    ...

    At the Lin residence.

    Ye Zhuo was sitting in the study practicing calligraphy when a servant knocked on the door. ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo put down his brush and walked over to open the door.

    ¡°The servant continued, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡±

    Ye Zhuo went back to his room to change his clothes and walked downstairs.

    ¡°Before he reached the downstairs, he heard Old Mrs. Cen and Xiao Bai quarreling. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the best Grandma in the Universe!¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s nothing,¡±Xiao Bai said proudly. ¡°I¡¯m also the smartest robot in the Universe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nced at it from top to bottom, ¡°So what if you¡¯re Smart? You¡¯re not just a floor sweeper!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not only do I know how to sweep the floor, I also know how to clean the windows, wash clothes, and cook. I know a lot!¡±Xiao Baibai was so angry that he put his hands on his hips. ¡±

    ¡°Knowing so much doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a floor sweeper.¡±

    ¡°Speak! Why are you attacking the fusge?¡±

    ¡°Fusge attack? What the hell is that?¡±Old Mrs. Cen was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Idiot.¡±Xiao Baibai covered his mouth and snickered. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what fusge attack means! Everyone,e and take a look. There¡¯s a person here who¡¯s so stupid!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen:¡±...¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be ridiculed by a robot in her lifetime.

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo came down from the spiral staircase. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye!¡±Seeing ye Zhuo, the olddy cen immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°This robot is bullying me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Baibai.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Xiao Baibai.

    ¡°Xiao Baibai raised his hand. ¡°To be honest, I did not bully this amiable olddy. It¡¯s just that she is too stupid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, little white shook its head helplessly and whispered, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know what the fusge attack means. She¡¯s really too silly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±Brother Meow immediately echoed and jumped onto Little White¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Silly cat still understands me.¡±

    Brother Meow flipped his hand and gave little white a w.

    Little White:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cenughed until her stomach hurt. ¡°Ye, these two little things in your house are really too fun! But what exactly does that fusge attack mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It means the same thing as a personal attack.¡± ¡±

    It was no exaggeration to say that little white had the strongest AI in the universe. It often created its own vocabry.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen finally understood. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it means.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Lin Ze walked in from outside with a cage in his hand. Just as he was about to speak to ye Zhuo, he saw old Mrs. Cen sitting on the sofa and immediately greeted her, ¡°Grandma Cen.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen smiled at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze is back.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, what are you holding in Your Hand?¡±Ye Zao asked curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Guess.¡±Lin Ze ced the cage on the coffee table.

    ¡°Little Bird?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s a match for the silly cat?¡± ¡±

    The silly cat was the nickname little white gave to brother Meow.

    ¡°Originally, Little White was just a robot, but now, everyone was calling it silly cat. ¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was an impatient person. ¡°Ah Ze, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Tell US quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze removed the cloth covering the cage, revealing a furry and chubby long-eared rabbit. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen swallowed her saliva. ¡°What a delicious little rabbit!¡±

    Lin Ze looked at Old Mrs. Cen in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Oh no!¡±Old Mrs. Cen immediately changed her words. ¡°It¡¯s so cute! What a cute rabbit! Look at that fat calf. It has muscles...¡±with a bite, it would definitely be very chewy. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As she spoke, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes almost lit up. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the spicy rabbit head and rabbit meat hotpot. ¡±

    Lin Ze:¡±...¡±

    Ye Zhuo:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, where did you get this rabbit?¡±Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze immediately hugged the rabbit cage in his arms and said warily, ¡°Grandma Cen, this is a pet rabbit. Don¡¯t look at it as fat, but it¡¯s actually fake fat. Killing it isn¡¯t enough to fill the gaps between your teeth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat a rabbit like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin ze heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This is my ssmate¡¯s. He¡¯s going abroad for a few days, so he asked me to help take care of his pet rabbit.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 921

    ¡°Chapter 921: 213: Shunxi Financial Group, the top aristocrat 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±ssmate?¡±Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a girl, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a boy,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°I know that boy, Zhuozhuo.¡±¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Ye Zhuo was also a little curious.

    ¡°Buttface.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect brother Buttface to be so caring.¡±Usually, girls raised more cute and delicious creatures like rabbits.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that it wasn¡¯t a girl, Old Mrs. Cen was a little disappointed. She patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re not young anymore. You can find one.¡±¡±

    ¡°No Rush.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Lin ze and said, ¡°AH ze, do you have a little girl that you have a crush on? You can tell Grandma. Grandma will help you. One is worth two. I promise to help you get your little wife back!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Lin Ze picked up the rabbit cage and continued, ¡°Grandma Cen, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re too shy! You¡¯re so thin-skinned. How are you going to find a girlfriend in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Oh Right, Zao Zao, the fourth girl will bring her boyfriend back tomorrow. You should go over and give her a big hand.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°The fourth girl isn¡¯t young anymore. If the man has a good character, I want to settle their matters as soon as possible so that I can settle my worries as soon as possible.¡±¡±

    ¡°When one was old, their greatest hope was to see their children and grandchildren get married and start their own businesses.¡±

    ¡°Now that Cen Shaoqing had found his best partner, Cen Yuyan was the only one left.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s fourth sister¡¯s lifetime event, I definitely can¡¯t miss it.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived.¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, Zhou Rui drove to Cen Yuyan¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan also woke up early. After all, today was the day she brought Zhou Rui home to meet her parents, ¡°Zhou Rui, there are more people in our family. I have three older sisters and a younger brother. Today is the first time I¡¯m bringing you home. My older sister and my three brother-inw will definitelye back. My three brother-inw¡¯s family background is very good, butpared to them, you¡¯re not bad either, so you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui nodded. ¡°Then is your brother at home today?¡±

    ¡°My older sister is bringing her brother-inw back. How can he not be at home?¡±Cen Yuyan said.

    Brother-inw.

    He was about to be CEN fifth master¡¯s brother-inw.

    A sense of superiority arose spontaneously.

    ¡°Zhou Rui couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve even prepared gifts for Auntie and Grandma. They¡¯re in the backseat. Can you take a look?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. I¡¯ve finally brought them a son-inw. Even if you give them a fart, they¡¯ll still think it¡¯s fragrant!¡±¡±

    ¡°With that said, Zhou Rui became even more excited.¡±

    A rich son-inw.

    He was simply the Cen family¡¯s rich son-inw.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The car soon stopped at the entrance of the Cen family¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Because it was an unfamiliar license te, the security personnel had to conduct a routine check.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at the magnificent gate of the manor, his heart racing.¡±

    ¡°Ever since he was born, he had never dreamed that one day he would be able to drive freely in and out of such a wealthy area.¡±

    ¡°The Cen Manor was located in the center of the capital city, where every inch ofnd was extremely valuable. It upied an area of more than 500 acres.¡±

    ¡°The deeper the car drove, the more luxurious the buildings became. Zhou Rui even saw two alpacas and peacocks strolling by the artificialke, as well as a limited edition luxury car that could be seen everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui originally thought that the vi he bought was already luxurious enough, butpared to this ce, it was nothing.¡±

    ¡°Thinking that he was about to be the owner of this manor and could live here forever, Zhou Rui became ted again.¡±

    ¡°¡±Turn ahead, and then the next intersection is our home.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Rui suppressed his excitement.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped in the CEN family¡¯s courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the car, there was also a helicopter parked in the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, ¡°Yuyan, this helicopter is also yours?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, my brother bought it, but he rarely drives it and has been idle for a long time.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a butler in a suit walked over. ¡°Fourth miss, Old Madam and Madam are already waiting in the living room.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Oh right, Uncle Sun, let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui, this is our butler, Uncle Sun!¡±¡±

    Uncle Sun nodded at Zhou Rui. ¡°Mr. Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Sun.¡±

    ¡°When Uncle Sun walked over, Zhou Rui thought that he was Cen Yuyan¡¯s brother-inw. He didn¡¯t expect that he was just a butler.¡±

 Chapter 922

    ¡°Chapter 922: 213: Shunxi Financial Group, the top aristocrats among the aristocrats¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Big families were indeed different.

    Even the butler was so imposing.

    ¡°After ten minutes, they finally arrived at the main hall of the CEN family. ¡±

    There was a group of people sitting in the hall.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang sat at the head of the table, while the rest of the younger generation sat on both sides. ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time Zhou Rui had seriouslye into contact with a real aristocrat. Moreover, it was the top aristocrat among the aristocrats. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. Zhou Rui¡¯s hands were shaking. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be nervous,¡±Cen Yuyanforted him in a low voice. ¡°My mother and my grandmother are very easy to talk to.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Rui swallowed his saliva. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    ¡°Although he said that he was not nervous, Zhou Rui¡¯s hands were shaking even more violently. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan held Zhou Rui¡¯s hand and walked in front of everyone. ¡°Grandma, Mom, this is my boyfriend, Zhou Rui.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen Looked Zhou Rui up and down and frowned slightly.

    She originally thought that Cen Yuyan really had eyes this time.

    But what was this thing that she brought back?

    A proper gigolo!

    He was timid and did not have the slightest bit of manliness.

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Rui did not speak for a long time, Cen Yuyan hurriedly pinched Zhou Rui¡¯s hand. Only then did Zhou Rui react and hurriedly greeted, ¡°Auntie, Grandma, I¡¯m Zhou Rui.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old madam CEN continued, ¡°How Old Are you this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Twenty-one,¡±Zhou Rui answered. ¡±

    Twenty-one?

    ¡°This answer not only stunned old madam Cen, but also Zhou Xiang and the other three daughters and sons-inw. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Yuyan was thirty-nine this year.

    Zhou Rui was twenty-one.

    There was too much of a difference.

    ¡°Second brother-inw Zou Lanwan looked at Cen Yueya and said in a low voice, ¡°Your fourth sister is like an old cow eating young grass!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueya¡¯s expression also did not look good.

    Twenty-one years old.

    ¡°The difference between these two people was eighteen years. Cen Yuyan could have given birth to Zhou Rui, but Cen Yuyan was lucky to be able to keep her mouth shut! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had said it so well before, and Cen Yueya had really thought that she had found an excellent boyfriend. ¡±

    He did not expect it to be like this.

    This made Cen Yueya very disappointed.

    ¡°Seeing that everyone¡¯s expressions were not too good.., cen Yuyan hurriedly said, ¡°Grandma, Mom, don¡¯t look at Zhou Rui as young, but Zhou Rui is very mature! He has his ownpany and career! He¡¯s also good to me. The two of us don¡¯t have the sense of distance brought about by age when we¡¯re together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even Zhou Rui¡¯s parents did not dislike her for being older, so what could the Cen family dislike about Zhou Rui being young? ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was the one who took advantage of them. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang drank a mouthful of water and looked up at the two of them. ¡°Isn¡¯t the difference too big?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not too big, it¡¯s not too big. I think it¡¯s just right,¡±Zhou Rui quickly said. ¡°Auntie, I like Yuyan very much. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan followed up immediately. ¡°Mom, what era is it now? Why are you still talking about this? Besides, Shaoqing is older than Zhuluo by more than ten years. I don¡¯t see you have any objections against the two of them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Cen Yuyan looked around. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Shaoqing and zhongruo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still on the way.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded and pulled Zhou Rui to the front of her sisters and brother-inw. ¡°This is eldest sister and eldest brother-inw. This is second sister and second brother-inw. This is third sister and third brother-inw.¡±

    Zhou Rui followed behind and called for help.

    ¡°Cen Yueya and Cen Yueying were twins and looked the most alike. Eldest sister Cen Yuying looked a little like old Madam Cen. The CEN sisters each had their own merits. If one had to make aparison.., it should be Cen Yuying. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Lady Cen was a great beauty when she was young! ¡±

    ¡°Although the three sisters were somewhat dissatisfied with Zhou Rui, they did not embarrass him in the end. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    Zhou Rui looked up and saw two figures walking over.

    ¡°Against the light, it was difficult to see their faces clearly, but the domineering aura on their bodies could not be ignored. ¡±

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923: 214: Sever ties! No longer the Cen family¡¯s fourth young Miss! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at the two figures outside the door getting closer and closer, Zhou Rui couldn¡¯t help but be even more nervous. ¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t see their faces.

    But he could still feel that the person who hade was definitely the CEN fifth master who could cover the skies with one hand in the capital.

    ¡°Zhou Rui swallowed his throat, his heart instantly rising to his throat. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Yuyan held Zhou Rui¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, that¡¯s my fifth brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Zhou rui continued, ¡°Then who¡¯s the one beside him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my fifth brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Girlfriend?

    Zhou Rui was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Cen Wuye was an anti-marriage activist?

    What was going on?

    ¡°Just as Zhou Rui was stunned, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo had already walked into the house. ¡±

    Zhou Rui raised his head to look.

    ¡°The man walking in front was dressed in a retro long gown. The same-colored buttons were meticulously tied to the top. In his left hand, he held a string of bright red Buddhist beads. ¡±

    ¡°His beautiful facial features seemed to have been carefully carved out. A small red mole was outlined at the top of his eyes, making his cold white skin appear even fairer. ¡±

    ¡°The bottom of her eyes was pitch-ck, so deep that one could not see the bottom of it. There was an aura that made people unable to catch up with her. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she looked at the girl next to him. ¡±

    She was wearing a very simple white robe and ck pants. Her eyebrows and eyes were like paintings. Her every frown and smile could make everything in the world pale inparison.

    She was cool and cold.

    ¡°When the two of them stood together, even if they did not do anything, they were just a painting. ¡±

    Zhou Rui was also a person who had seen countless beauties.

    But after seeing this person.

    Those people could barely be called mediocre.

    ¡°For a moment, Zhou Rui was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan quickly pulled Zhou Rui forward. ¡°Shaoqing, zhuozhuo, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui, this is my fifth brother. This is my fifth brother¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Zhuozhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his head to look at Zhou Rui, his eyes indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth, Fifth Master.¡±Zhou Rui greeted him. ¡±

    ¡°Actually,pared to fifth master, he wanted to call him fifth brother more. But when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he still did not dare to call him fifth brother. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s aura was too strong.

    ¡°Standing in front of him, Zhou Rui felt as if there was a jack pressing down on his body. ¡±

    It was hard to breathe.

    Old Mrs. Cen quickly stood up. ¡°Yezi is here! Come over quickly. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare dessert.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma Cen.¡±Ye Zhuo walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing followed and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Eat less sweet food. Be careful not to get cavities.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±Ye Zhuo took a bite of the dessert. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! Grandma Cen, this is made by the new dessert master, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a dessert maker at home.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that ye Zhuo liked to eat desserts, the cen family had nock of dessert makers. ¡±

    ¡°Cen yuying smiled and said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, a dessert maker hase to my house recently. When are youing over with Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, Big Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo arrived, everyone¡¯s attention was on Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned slightly.

    Today¡¯s main characters should be her and Zhou Rui.

    ¡°It was Zhou Rui¡¯s first day meeting his parents, and his family was treating him like this. Wasn¡¯t that a little too biased. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, this daughter couldn¡¯tpare to her son. ¡±

    ¡°When a daughter brought a boyfriend back, she was like an outsider. ¡±

    ¡°When her son brought a girlfriend back, he was treasured by the entire family. ¡±

    ¡°What era was this, and they still valued boys over girls! ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t angry.

    Who would like to be treated differently like this?

    Especially since ye Zao had designed a scheme to sow discord between her and song Chenyu.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao¡¯s design, she wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood song Chenyu. There wouldn¡¯t be any misunderstanding between her and song Chenyu, and Song Chenyu wouldn¡¯t have been hurt! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, all of this was ye Zao¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Cen Yuyan thought that ye Zao was just good-looking. ¡±

    She did not expect ye Zao to be so scheming.

    She had to admit that ye Zao was really beyond her imagination.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan bit her lip and smiled, pretending that nothing had happened. She walked forward and said, ¡°Oh right, Mom, Grandma, Zhou Rui even prepared a gift for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui also reacted at this time and immediately took out the gift. ¡°Grandma, Auntie, this is a little token of my appreciation. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°The family doesn¡¯tck anything. There¡¯s no need to bring gifts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°At least it¡¯s Zhou Rui¡¯s token of appreciation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang,e with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang stood up and followed Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s footsteps.

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924: 214: Sever ties! She was no longer the Cen family¡¯s fourth young Miss! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    The two of them came to the side hall next door.

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°What do you think of that Zhou Rui?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°He looks alright, but he¡¯s a little younger. He doesn¡¯t look that steady.¡±¡±

    There was a difference of eighteen years!

    ¡°¡±Age is not a problem.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I think that pretty boy with a glib tongue is not a good person. This fourth girl must have been deceived by him!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°The fourth girl is a simple-minded person. If this matter is really sessful, she will have to suffer in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t agree with this matter,¡±old Mrs. Cen said.¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Then you think the same as me. I also think that the two of them are not suitable to stand together. That Lu Xiu from before is not bad. Unfortunately, these two people are not fated.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen nodded and said in agreement, ¡°I also feel that Lu Xiu is not bad.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Lu Xiu was younger than Cen Yuyan, he was very steady and had his own field in the scientific and technological world.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen sighed. ¡°There are so many children in the family, but this fourth girl is the most worrying one. Age alone does not increase intelligence! She¡¯s almost forty years old, and she¡¯s always in a Daze!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Oh right, go and call the eldest girl over. I want to hear what the sisters have to say.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded and turned to the hall to call Cen Yuying.

    ¡°Soon, Zhou Xiang brought Cen Yuying in.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Eldest girl, what do you think of the boyfriend that the fourth girl found?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s too young. He¡¯s only twenty-one years old. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just his age alone is not suitable for the fourth girl. Also, I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with his eyes...¡±¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying paused at this point, she continued, ¡°Under normal circumstances, a twenty-one-year-old boy would not like a woman eighteen years older than him. I keep feeling that he¡¯s here for the fourth girl¡¯s money and our family¡¯s background.¡±¡±

    ¡°If Cen Yuyan wasn¡¯t the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss, would Zhou Rui take another look at Cen Yuyan?¡±

    Definitely not.

    ¡°¡±In that case, you sisters don¡¯t think well of the fourth girl and Zhou Rui either?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.¡±

    Cen Yuying nodded.

    ¡°Although Cen Yueya and Cen Yueying didn¡¯t say anything, Cen Yuying could tell that the two of them didn¡¯t think much of Zhou Rui either.¡±

    In the main hall.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhou Xiang called Cen Yuying to the side hall and did note out for more than ten minutes. Anyone with a discerning eye knew what they were discussing.

    ¡°Zhou Rui was already quite nervous, and now he was even more nervous.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was not worried at all.

    ¡°Zhou Rui was so good, so there was no reason for old Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang not to like Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Old Madam Cen, Zhou Xiang, and Cen Yuying walked out of the side hall.¡±

    The Cen family was happily chatting with each other. Zhou Rui sat on the chair and felt quite ufortable.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan wanted to change the topic to Zhou Rui, but she couldn¡¯t get a word in.¡±

    ¡°Today was obviously the day she brought Zhou Rui back to meet the parents, but what was the Cen family doing in this state?¡±

    Did they know who was the main character today?

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was already feeling ufortable, and now it was even more ufortable.¡±

    ¡°If not for Zhou Rui¡¯s presence, she would have left immediately.¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Zhou Rui and smiled. ¡°Little Zhou, it¡¯s time for dinner. Why Don¡¯t you stay at home and have a casual meal?¡±¡±

    Casual?

    Stay at home and have a casual meal?

    Shouldn¡¯t Zhou Xiang have a special banquet to entertain Zhou Rui?

    ¡°After all, Zhou Rui was Zhou Xiang¡¯s future son-inw.¡±

    ¡°In Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes, Zhou Xiang had always been a fair and just mother.¡±

    ¡°But today, Cen Yuyan was extremely disappointed in Zhou Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui also faintly heard that something was wrong with this sentence and said with a smile, ¡°Then Auntie, I Won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu was still the smartest.

    ¡°Before meeting the parents, song Chenyu had only revealed the attitude of the Cen family members, so he specially instructed Zhou Rui not to use a cold face to snub him.¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s personality was especially strange.

    ¡°If Zhou Rui acted too lowly in front of the Cen family members, it would instead disappoint Cen Yuyan.¡±

    ¡°In front of Cen Yuyan, Zhou Rui had to have his own true personality.¡±

    Only a different Zhou Rui could attract Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If Zhou Rui fawned over the Cen family, then he would be no different from Cen Yuyan¡¯s previous boyfriends.¡±

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925: 214: Sever ties! She was no longer the CEN family¡¯s fourth miss! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°As expected, when she saw that Zhou Rui wanted to leave, CEN Yuyan immediately stood up as well. ¡±

    Zhou Rui smiled and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Today is Sunday. You stay at home and apany aunt and the others. I¡¯ll go back first. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Rui turned to look at Zhou Xiang and old Madam Cen. ¡°Then, aunt and grandmother, I Won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Xiang, her eyes filled with disappointment. She originally thought that Zhou Xiang would say something to make Zhou Rui stay, but Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t even say anything to make him stay. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did Zhou Xiang not say anything, the Cen family¡¯s older sisters and brother-inw also didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    They were as cold as a group of strangers.

    Zhou Rui turned around and left.

    Cen Yuyan immediately followed Zhou Rui¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, why did youe out?¡±Zhou Rui turned his head to look at Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Cen Yuyan said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Why are you going with me? Quickly go back. Auntie and the others were already very dissatisfied with me. If you go with me again, they will definitely have a deeper opinion of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sighed. ¡°Zhou Rui, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect my mother and the others to be like this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±Zhou rui continued, ¡°Actually, I already expected this oue before I came with you. But I believe that one day, I will use my heart to move Auntie and the others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler came out of the house. ¡°Mr. Zhou, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Yuyan turned around.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The Butler held the gift box that Zhou Rui had brought. ¡°Old Madam asked me to return this to Mr. Zhou.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    Zhou Rui held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand with one hand and took the gift box that the housekeeper handed over with the other.

    ¡°After returning the gift box to Zhou Rui, the housekeeper turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said in an angry tone, ¡°My grandmother and the others have really gone too far!¡± ¡±

    Sending goose feathers from a thousand miles away was a light gift with a heavy meaning.

    ¡°Zhou Rui had bought the gifts for them out of goodwill, but not only did they not appreciate it, they even returned the gifts. ¡±

    Who was he pping in the face?

    He was pping her in the face!

    ¡°After all, Zhou Rui was her boyfriend, their future son-inw, their grandson-inw! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, don¡¯t be angry,¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°I was born into a humble family, but you are the Cen family¡¯s eldest daughter. Perhaps in their eyes, I am not worthy of you at all. ¡°Actually, this is also normal. Grandma and Auntie took you as their biological granddaughter and daughter, so they did not agree to this. This shows that they have taken a liking to you!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t expect Zhou Rui to still speak up for Old Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, would they have the same magnanimity as Zhou Rui? ¡±

    Such a good son-inw was simply hard to find even with antern in hand.

    ¡°Yet, Old Madam Cen, Zhou Xiang, and the others didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. ¡±

    ¡°After she finished speaking.., zhou Rui continued, ¡°Yuyan, although they aren¡¯t satisfied with me now, I believe that one day they will be satisfied with me. Alright, you should go back quickly. ¡°Auntie and the rest must have a lot to say to you now. You are too impatient. Don¡¯t argue with them on such matters. Calm down. No matter what, they are your family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°I know. Drive carefully on the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Rui smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡±

    Cen Yuyan waved at him and watched Zhou Rui get into the car before she turned around and walked into the house.

    ¡°When she entered the house, Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Mom, why did you treat Zhou Rui like that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°That little boy doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where doesn¡¯t suit you?¡±Cen Yuyan asked in return.

    ¡°¡±Nowhere.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Fourth Girl, you¡¯re thirty-nine this year, not nine. Can¡¯t you tell what that gigolo is thinking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was about to faint from old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words, but she still tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Grandma, Zhou Rui is not a gigolo! He¡¯s my boyfriend! How can you say that about him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not a gigolo, not a gigolo. Let me ask you, why does he like you?¡±Speaking up to this point, old Mrs. Cen raised her head to look at Cen Yuyan, ¡°Does he like that you¡¯re older than him? Or does he like that you have a brain like a fish? I beg you to grow some brains, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, this is an insult to Zhou Rui¡¯s personality!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°You don¡¯t understand him at all. He¡¯s not the kind of person who relies on women!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If he doesn¡¯t rely on women, will he be with you?¡±Old Mrs. Cen lowered her head to look at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Cen Yuyan, if your name isn¡¯t Cen Yuyan, if you¡¯re not the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss, do you think Zhou Rui will still bother with you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926: 214: Sever ties! No longer the CEN family¡¯s fourth miss! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±He will!¡±Cen Yuyan said firmly, ¡°He was never with me because I¡¯m the Cen family¡¯s fourth Miss!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen covered her heart with her hand. ¡°Oh my God! I Can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you okay?¡±Zhou Xiang was shocked and quickly supported Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen pointed at CEN Yuyan and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to die of stupidity from her!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was even angrier than old Mrs. Cen!

    ¡°¡±Grandma, are you looking down on Zhou Rui¡¯s family background?¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I know that Zhou Rui¡¯s family background is indeed not good, but three generations up, who is better than who? Although Zhou Rui was not born well, he was never a person who resigned himself to his fate. He relied on his own efforts to bring his parents out of the countryside. In my opinion, he is the most amazing person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying stood up and said, ¡°Fourth Lass, have you really gotten to know Zhou Rui? Let Me Ask You, how long have you known Zhou Rui?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Two months,¡±Cen Yuyan replied. ¡±

    Cen Yuying frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s only been two months and you believe in him that much?¡±

    ¡°¡±Because he¡¯s worth it,¡±Cen Yuyan said. ¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying continued, ¡°Have you met his parents? You¡¯re eighteen years older than him. What did his parents say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±His parents are also very satisfied with me, especially his mother. She gave me the jade bracelet of their family¡¯s inheritance.¡±Cen Yuyan rolled up her sleeves and revealed a jade bracelet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just this? This is also called the jade bracelet of inheritance?¡±Old Granny Cen stood up excitedly, ¡°Just this thing. I can buy three of them at the street stall at the school gate for a hundred Yuan!¡±! Cen Yuyan! The Cen family¡¯s fourth miss! Are You Blind? Did the Zhou family trick you with such a small broken bracelet? Are You So Worthless?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen only felt her blood pressure rise.

    ¡°It was said that girls had to be well-off, or men would simply give something and cheat them. Therefore, the Cen family¡¯s four sisters had been pampered since they were young. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan had seen all kinds of good things before?

    But she was still fooled!

    The Cen family¡¯s three sisters were also shocked.

    ¡°CEN Yueya said, ¡°Four girls, can¡¯t you tell that this is a cheap street vendor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know that this bracelet is not valuable,¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°But can it really be exchanged with money? ¡°The important thing is not how much this bracelet is worth, but that this bracelet is the Zhou family¡¯s inheritance! ¡°Zhou Rui¡¯s mother told me that their family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t good and they can¡¯t afford to buy anything good. Although this bracelet isn¡¯t worth much, it¡¯s passed down from generation to generation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuya smiled and said, ¡°Then let me ask you, how many generations have they passed down this bracelet?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was stunned for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I only know that this bracelet was passed down from Zhou Rui¡¯s grandmother to Zhou Rui¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui is 21 years old this year. Not counting the age of Zhou Rui¡¯s grandmother, this bracelet is at least 21 years old. Fourth Girl, take a good look. Does this bracelet really have a history of more than 21 years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why isn¡¯t It There?¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Look at the wear and tear on it. It¡¯s clearly passed down from generation to generation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The wear and tear can also be faked,¡±Cen Yueya said. ¡°Who knows if this wear and tear is fake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s definitely not fake.¡±Cen Yuyan trusted Zhou Rui very much. ¡°Second sister, without real evidence, what right do you have to suspect Zhou Rui? This is an insult to his personality!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re twisting the facts!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your nder!¡±

    Cen Yueya was so angry that she had a headache.

    ¡°Ye Zao said with a smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy to prove whether this jade bracelet is something that¡¯s 21 years old or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, do you have a way?¡±Cen Yueya turned to look at ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°The production process of a jade bracelet is divided into four main steps: slicing, delineating, molding, and polishing. However, due to the limitations of Technology 21 years ago, jade bracelets are usually half-hand and half-machine-made. ¡°However, the jade bracelet on fourth sister¡¯s hand was obviously mass-produced by a machine. There was no such technology twenty-one years ago. If fourth sister doesn¡¯t believe it, you can find someone to appraise it. Is this jade bracelet a modern technology or a twenty-one-year-old technology?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yueya looked at ye Zhuo with admiration. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Then what if it¡¯s appraised that this is a twenty-one-year-old technology?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo said: ¡°That means Zhou Rui is sincere to you.¡±

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927: 214: Sever ties! She was no longer the CEN family¡¯s fourth miss! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Yuyan turned around and left. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll find someone to appraise it now!¡±¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Zhou Rui and his parents would lie to her!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yuyan!¡±Zhou Xiang called out to Cen Yuyan.

    Old Madam Cen patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Let Her Go!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan came to a jade appraisal center. After the boss looked at the bracelet, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss, this kind of table is the cheapest ss bracelet. It¡¯s sold in the wholesale market by the catty. It¡¯s not worth anything at all.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you about this. I just want to know if this bracelet was left behind 21 years ago!¡±

    ¡°The boss smiled and said, ¡°Miss, what kind of joke are you making? ! There was no such technology 21 years ago! This is the kind that was mass produced on a machine.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±

    ¡°The boss continued, ¡°I saw through this technology at a nce! How could I have seen wrongly? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan did not believe that Zhou Rui would lie to her. She went to several jade shops, but the results were the same.¡±

    This was a jade bracelet that could not be any newer.

    Cen Yuyan had never thought that Zhou Rui would lie to her.

    Could it be that Zhou Rui was really with her because of her money?

    ¡°She loved Zhou Rui so much, but Zhou Rui lied to her!¡±

    PA ¡ª

    Cen Yuyan directly threw the cheap jade bracelet on the ground.

    ¡°Looking at the broken jade bracelet, Cen Yuyan felt extremely ufortable and wanted to find a ce to cry.¡±

    Cen Yuyan came to Song Chenyu¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Because of his injury, song Chenyu had not returned to work and had been recuperating at home for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°When he saw Cen Yuyane over, song Chenyu said in surprise, ¡°Yuyan, didn¡¯t you bring Zhou Rui home to meet his parents today? Why are you free toe to my ce? Could it be that your family is dissatisfied with Zhou Rui?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was already extremely ufortable. When she saw song Chenyu, she immediately cried out, ¡°Chenyu! They lied to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Who lied to You?¡±Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t cry first. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Zhou Rui lied to me! Their entire family is lying to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Song Chenyu¡¯s heart thumped.¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that Cen Yuyan had discovered something?

    It shouldn¡¯t be!

    Zhou Rui had disguised himself so well. How would a fool like song Chenyu be able to see through it?

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°What exactly is the reason? Tell me slowly.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan sobbed as she told him what had happened.

    Song Chenyu frowned without leaving a trace.

    Idiot!

    The whole family was an idiot!

    They were simply extremely stupid.

    She never thought that mother Zhou would think she was smart enough to use a fake bracelet to fool Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Even if Cen Yuyan was an idiot and she couldn¡¯t tell anything, the Cen family were all shrewd people!¡±

    Weren¡¯t they just looking for trouble for themselves?

    They were things that couldn¡¯t do anything but ruin everything!

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back, then, she said, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re too impulsive. Actually, you should have confronted Zhou Rui about this matter! ¡°Although I¡¯m not very familiar with Zhou Rui, there¡¯s a phrase that goes like this: ¡®lookse from the heart.¡¯from Zhou Rui¡¯s appearance, he¡¯s not the kind of person who lies! ¡°Moreover, from his eyes, I can see that he has you in his heart, and you¡¯re all he has! ¡°I feel that there¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding in this matter!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But the bracelet is indeed fake!¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°I feel that their family just thinks that I¡¯m gullible, that I¡¯m a Retard!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan cared about Zhou Rui, but at this moment, she was very disappointed in the Zhou family!¡±

    She really treated mother Zhou as her future mother-inw.

    But what about Mother Zhou?

    She lied to Cen Yuyan like she was a fool!

    ¡°Song Chenyu took a tissue to wipe Cen Yuyan¡¯s tears. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t say that. I really don¡¯t think Zhou Rui is that kind of person!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, song Chenyu threw the tissue into the trash can. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. You need to calm down and think about everything that happened between you and Zhou Rui.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°Song Chenyu went to the washroom and made a call. Soon, the call was answered.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Song Chenyu¡¯s voice was filled with anger.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Rui was very noisy. One could tell that they were at that kind of entertainment venue.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°What¡¯s with that bracelet? Who asked you to think that you¡¯re smart enough to give her a broken bracelet?¡±Because the washroom¡¯s soundproofing was very good, song Chenyu did not deliberately lower his voice.¡±

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928: 214: Sever ties! No longer the fourth daughter of the Cen family! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Think of a way to cover up this lie yourself!¡±After saying this, song Chenyu hung up the phone. ¡±

    Zhou Rui had just yed half the game when he received this call. He had no choice but to retreat from the amusement park.

    ¡°¡±Brother Rui, why did you leave?¡±A beautiful woman with a hot figure leaned over. ¡±

    Zhou Rui kissed her. ¡°Brother is busy right now. I¡¯ll apany you another day.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After song Chenyu came out of the bathroom, he continued to arrange for Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Yuyan was getting sadder and sadder, song Chenyu reached out to her. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan did not know what song Chenyu wanted to do, but she still passed the phone to her. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu entered the password and found Zhou Rui¡¯s name in the contact list. He made a call. ¡°Hello, Zhou Rui! This is song Chenyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan hurriedly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Chenyu, what are you doing? Why are you calling him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu ignored CEN Yuyan and continued, ¡°Zhou Rui, you¡¯re too inhuman! Yuyan likes you so much, how can you lie to her! I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation,e and exin it to your girlfriend yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I live at No. 28 Martial Arts Road!¡±

    ¡°After he said that, song Chenyu directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan snatched the phone away. ¡°Chenyu, what are you doing! I don¡¯t want to see him now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, escaping isn¡¯t your style! Rtionships need to be protected by both parties. You¡¯re crying like a mess right now, but Zhou Rui doesn¡¯t know anything. What is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, song Chenyu paused, he continued, ¡°When Zhou Ruies overter, remember to exin things to him calmly. Don¡¯t be so impatient! ¡°I just said on the phone that you were crying. You Don¡¯t even know how Nervous Zhou Rui is! ¡°This means that he cares about you! ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s not easy for you to find someone who cherishes you. I don¡¯t want the two of you to be separated because of a misunderstanding.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan sniffled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him now!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan,¡±song Chenyu held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Why are you still acting like a child? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like Zhou Rui Anymore? Have you fallen in love with someone else?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan did not say anything.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°If you really fall in love with someone else, then I¡¯ll support you! I¡¯ll call Zhou Rui now and tell him not toe! The two of you will break up from now on!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, song Chenyu picked up his phone. Cen Yuyan was so scared that she quickly grabbed song Chenyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°I knew you still have him in your heart! ¡°Since you still have him, then listen to him exin things clearly. If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then continue to be together. If Zhou Rui really is that kind of scum, don¡¯t say that you want to break up with him. As your good sister, I¡¯ll be the first to not let him off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, thank you.¡±Cen Yuyan was moved as she hugged song Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Song Chenyu, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the doorbell rang in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°It must be Zhou Rui.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the nanny opened the door, someone came over. It was Zhou Rui. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui had run all the way here, and his forehead was full of sweat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yuyan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tell Zhou Rui clearly what happened, and I won¡¯t be a third wheel here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, song Chenyu looked at Zhou Rui. ¡±

    Zhou Rui nodded without a trace.

    Song Chenyu walked outside and closed the door very considerately.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, only Cen Yuyan and Zhou Rui were left in the room. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyan crying like that, Zhou Rui¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t touch me.¡±Cen Yuyan directly shook off Zhou Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s with that bracelet?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°Bracelet? Are you talking about the bracelet that my mother gave you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that bracelet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother say that the bracelet was passed down from generation to generation? Then why did the owner of the Jade Shop tell me that the bracelet was a modern industry and was not something that was from 21 years ago! Zhou Rui! You Liar!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re angry! However, this is also my fault. If I had known that you would take the bracelet to be appraised, I would have told you everything clearly! In fact, my grandmother did have a legacy bracelet that she passed on to my mother, but my mother identally lost the bracelet during a farming mission. She looked for it for several days but couldn¡¯t find it, so she couldn¡¯t eat or sleep. I was worried about my mother¡¯s health, so I secretly bought an identical bracelet and told her that I had found it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929: 214: Sever ties! She was no longer the CEN family¡¯s fourth miss! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who Was Zhou Rui?

    The Super King of the sea who had lived among the flowers!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Lies came out of his mouth without even a rough draft, and he even said it with reason and evidence. He even pushed all the me onto Cen Yuyan without batting an eyelid.¡±

    What was the most important thing between a couple?

    ¡°Of course, it was trust!¡±

    ¡°But now, Cen Yuyan did not even have the most basic trust in him. She had actually used the bracelet to authenticate it!¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Cen Yuyan looked up at Zhou Rui. ¡°Is what you said true?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±My little grandaunt, I can¡¯t lie to anyone but you!¡±Zhou Rui continued. ¡°This matter is indeed my fault. I apologize to you. If I had exined the matter clearly to you in advance, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a blunder! ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I can swear to you that if there¡¯s even the slightest bit of falsehood in what I said, then I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Rui like this, all sorts of things from the past surfaced in Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Zhou Rui was a very good man.

    She believed that Zhou Rui wouldn¡¯t lie to her.

    ¡°If Zhou Rui had lied to her, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a vicious vow.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Yuyan said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should say sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have not believed you and took the bracelet to appraise it.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, where¡¯s that bracelet?¡±Zhou Rui continued to ask.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was afraid that Zhou Rui would be disappointed in her, so she did not dare to say that she had smashed the bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s still in the appraisal center.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Zhou Rui said, ¡°My mother cherishes that bracelet very much. She sees you as her future daughter-inw. Otherwise, she would not have given this bracelet to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    Zhou Rui smiled at Cen Yuyan. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±

    Cen Yuyan shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry.¡±Zhou Rui took a tissue to wipe Cen Yuyan¡¯s tears. ¡°Look at you crying like a kitten!¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui, thank you.¡±Cen Yuyan reached out and hugged Zhou Rui. ¡°Thank you for unconditionally tolerating me!¡±¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have long lost their temper.¡±

    But Zhou Rui did not.

    ¡°Half an hourter, song Chenyu returned from outside. Seeing the two of them like this, he smiled and teased, ¡°Has the misunderstanding been resolved?¡±¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded in embarrassment.

    ¡°Zhou Rui raised his head and looked at song Chenyu. ¡°Miss Song, thank you for helping me Enlighten Yuyan.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Unbelievable.¡±Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan is my best sister. I hope for her happiness more than anyone else.¡±¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan tightly. ¡°I will give her happiness.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°I believe in You! But if you dare to Bully Yuyan, I will not let you off!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at song chenyu and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about you. If I really do something to let Yuyan down, even I will not let myself off!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m relieved with your words.¡±Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Alright, Alright. Since the two of you have reconciled, I won¡¯t keep the two of you. Zhou Rui, quickly send Yuyan back safely!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan turned to look at Song Chenyu. ¡°Goodbye, Chenyu.¡±¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±Song Chenyu waved at Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Looking at their backs, the corners of Song Chenyu¡¯s lips curled up.¡±

    A Fool was a fool.

    ¡°Even after being sold, he was still counting money for others.¡±

    If only ye Zhuo was that stupid.

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Zhou Rui drove Cen Yuyan back to the main entrance of the Cen family manor. ¡°Yuyan, I won¡¯t go in.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°Go back quickly. I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°When Cen Yuyan returned home, the CEN family was eating in the dining room.¡±

    ¡°When Cen Yueya saw Cen Yuyan return, she asked with a smile, ¡°How was it? What did the appraisal result say?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°That bracelet is indeed not something from 21 years old.¡±¡±

    ¡°When they heard this, the others at the dining table had an expression of¡¯I knew it¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen put down her chopsticks and looked at Cen Yuyan, ¡°Quickly sit down and eat! When you find a man in the future, remember to keep your eyes wide open! After all, she is the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss. If word gets out, this old woman will lose all her face!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan stood where she was and continued, ¡°Grandma, all of you have misunderstood Zhou Rui and his family. Although that bracelet is of the current craftsmanship, there¡¯s a reason for all of this!¡±¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a reason. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!¡±Old Mrs. Cen retorted. ¡°Cen Yuyan! Do you still think that you¡¯re not stupid enough? To be deceived twice by the same gigolo?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen originally thought that Cen Yuyan had already seen through the truth.

    She didn¡¯t expect this idiot to be so stupid!

    She was furious.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan felt that old Mrs. Cen had a misunderstanding of Zhou Rui because the bracelet itself was a misunderstanding. ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to me! Grandma, Listen to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to listen to you!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you guys being together!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±This is a major event in my life! I can make my own decisions!¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree with US being together, I still want to be with him!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yuyan!¡±Zhou Xiang stood up. ¡°Your grandma is doing this for your own good! Can¡¯t you listen to her?¡±

    ¡°For my own good? I think you guys are kidnapping me under the guise of doing this for my own good! I just like Zhou Rui. I just want to be with him!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded, ¡°Alright, you want to be with him, right?¡±? ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. From today onwards, you¡¯re no longer the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss. I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you!¡±! ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long that gigolo can be with you without the Cen family¡¯s fourth Miss Status!¡±¡±

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930: 215: face-smacking by force! Official propaganda! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen was really very angry.

    ¡°She originally thought that Cen Yuyan was still her granddaughter no matter how stupid she was. Her blood flowed through her body, and as long as someone gave her some advice, she would be able to wake up. ¡±

    But now it seemed.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was already so stupid that she was beyond redemption. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to experience despair, she would never grow up. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan raised her head to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Okay, Grandma said this sentence by you! Then you just watch! Zhou Rui doesn¡¯t love the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss, he loves me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then go and be with that gigolo! You Leave Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave!¡±Cen Yuyan turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued.

    Cen Yuyan turned around. ¡°What else do you need?¡±

    ¡°¡±Leave the car keys behind.¡±Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°The car you¡¯re driving now was bought by the family. Not only is it the car you¡¯re driving now, the cars in the garage are all from the family. Since you¡¯re no longer the fourth miss of the Cen family, you definitely can¡¯t drive the family car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without a word, Cen Yuyan ced the car keys on the coffee table. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t drive, she wouldn¡¯t drive. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°And the few properties you have outside are also the family¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m not staying.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Old Madam Cen waved her hand.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Yuyan¡¯s back view without turning her head, Zhou Xiang stood up and said, ¡°Fourth girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, What¡¯s the matter again?¡±Cen Yuyan turned her head impatiently. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Yuyan, ¡°Fourth girl, your grandmother and I are both experienced people. We know what kind of person suits you and what kind of person doesn¡¯t suit you. That Zhou Rui is obviously not a good man. You should call him right now and break up with him. Then, you should apologize to your grandmother and let this matter go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was her own daughter. Zhou Xiang could not bear to see Cen Yuyan step into the Abyss step by step. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying continued to speak, ¡°Mother is right, fourthss. If grandmother thinks that Zhou Rui is unreliable, then so be it. But now, all of us feel that Zhou Rui is unreliable! If you insist on doing things your way, you will definitely regret it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°I¡¯m the one looking for a boyfriend now, not you guys. In the future, it will be me and Zhou Rui living together. I don¡¯t understand why all of you treat Zhou Rui so deeply. Is it because Zhou Rui¡¯s family background isn¡¯t good enough? ¡°All of you keep saying that you don¡¯t value the family background of the man, but I really found someone with an average family background, and all of you are trying to stop me! ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re too hypocritical?¡± ¡±

    They weren¡¯t just hypocritical.

    They were simply extremely hypocritical!

    ¡°If Zhou Rui was born into a wealthy family and was also a rich second generation, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, they were hypocritical. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, they were just snobbish and looked down on the poor. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang and Cen Yuying didn¡¯t expect Cen Yuyan to say such a thing.

    ¡°Cen Yueya stood up and said, ¡°Mom, big sister, don¡¯t try to persuade her! I think she¡¯s bewitched. If she doesn¡¯t suffer a little from Zhou Rui, she¡¯ll never know how to turn back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Fourth girl! All of us are doing this for your own good. If you weren¡¯t our fourth sister, Mother¡¯s daughter, or grandmother¡¯s granddaughter, who would care about you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I thank all of you for my own good! But I don¡¯t need it!¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯ll leave First!¡± ¡±

    For her own good?

    ¡°If the Cen family really did it for her own good, things wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±

    ¡°She was already thirty-nine years old. It wasn¡¯t easy to find someone who loved her, especially an outstanding man like Zhou Rui. ¡±

    But these people in the Cen family seemed to be afraid that she would find her own happiness.

    Especially old Madam Cen.

    She doted on ye Zhuo a lot.

    ¡°Ye Zao liked desserts, so she recruited more than ten dessert masters. ¡±

    She originally thought that old Mrs. Cen would also like Zhou Rui very much.

    ¡°After all, Zhou Rui was also a promising young man, not inferior to ye Zao at all. ¡±

    She did not expect the reality to disappoint her.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°It was fine that Zhou Rui did not like Zhou Rui, but he even ndered Zhou Rui and forced her to break up with Zhou Rui. ¡±

    Did he really think that she was a soft persimmon?

    That she could be controlled by others?

    Ridiculous!

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was too angry. When she turned around and left, she did not hesitate at all. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang could not help but have tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931: 215: face smacking! Official Protection! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Other than Cen Shaoqing, Cen Yuyan was her youngest daughter. A daughter needed to be pampered, so Cen Yuyan had always been pampered. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Cen Yuyan had be like this, other than feeling heartache, Zhou Xiang also felt a strong sense of failure. ¡±

    It was her fault for being too arrogant to Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Fourth girl!¡±Zhou Xiang raised her voice.

    ¡°¡±Let Her Go!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said coldly, ¡°Just wait! Sooner orter, she will regret it!¡± ¡±

    Regret?

    Zhou Rui would make her regret it?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhou Rui loved her too much, so how could she regret it? ¡±

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Cen Yuyan originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to old Mrs. Cen, but when she heard this, Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Old Mrs. Cen. She said sarcastically, ¡°Grandma, in Your Lifetime, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see this day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen wasn¡¯t angry either. She only said, ¡°Remember what you said today!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan turned around and left.

    She would remember this day forever!

    ¡°The Cen family looked down on Zhou Rui today. Sooner orter, all of them would regret it. ¡±

    ¡°With Zhou Rui¡¯s ability, he would definitely not be inferior to CEN Shaoqing in the future. ¡±

    His status would even surpass Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°At that time, Zhou Rui would be someone that no one couldpare to. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Yuyan felt extremely happy. ¡±

    Although she did not know when this day woulde.

    But she believed that this day woulde sooner orter!

    Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Yuyan¡¯s back and wiped his tears.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang, Don¡¯t Cry! This fourthss is getting more and more outrageous!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang took a deep breath.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at the housekeeper. ¡°From today onwards, stop all the bank cards of the fourth girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Mrs. Cen.¡±The housekeeper nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen then looked at the Cen Sisters. ¡°And the three of you, no one is allowed to secretly help her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang.¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang, ¡°No one can me the fourth girl foring to this point. She can only me herself! Which of the few children in the family didn¡¯t grow up pampered? Why is she the only one who doesn¡¯t have a brain? If I don¡¯t give her some suffering to eat this time, she will always be like this! A loving mother is a waste of children. If you dare to secretly give money to the fourth girl, I will cut off your finances too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having been with Zhou Xiang¡¯s mother-inw for so many years, old madam Cen really understood Zhou Xiang too well. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was a soft-hearted person who was easy to talk to. She might even give Cen Yuyan money if Cen Yuyan said a few words in front of her.

    ¡°This time, old Madam Cen had to straighten Cen Yuyan out! ¡±

    She wanted Cen Yuyan to see the essence of the situation through the surface.

    ¡°Otherwise, CEN Yuyan would always be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°I understand, mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen turned to look at Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo. ¡°Shaoqing, Ye Zi, the two of you are not allowed to give money to the fourth girl either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Cen Yuyan walked out of the Cen family manor.

    ¡°The Cen family manor did not allow taxis to enter or leave, and there was not even a bus nearby. Cen Yuyan could only hail a taxi when she walked to the side of the road. ¡±

    ¡°Normally, she didn¡¯t feel anything when driving, but after Cen Yuyan walked for half an hour and still hadn¡¯t walked out of the Cen family manor, Cen Yuyan finally realized how big the Cen family was. ¡±

    ¡°Forty minutester, Cen Yuyan got on the bus. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, she arrived at her destination. ¡±

    ¡°A total of 98 yuan.¡±

    ¡°¡±Scan the code,¡±Cen Yuyan said. ¡±

    ¡°The driver didn¡¯t even turn his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a QR code on the back of the chair.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan opened Alipay and started to scan the code to pay.

    Beep ¡ª

    Payment failed.

    The bank card you have bound is insufficient.

    Cen Yuyan frowned slightly and clicked to change a QR code.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it still showed that there was insufficient bnce. ¡±

    The third or fourth card was not enough.

    ¡°Without even thinking, it was definitely Old Lady Cen who stopped her bank card. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t leave a single cent for her.

    How ruthless!

    ¡°The driver couldn¡¯t wait any longer and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay in cash?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any cash. Please wait for a while. I¡¯ll ask my friend toe over and help me pay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Yuyan made a call. ¡°Hello, Chenyu, I¡¯m right below your house. Can youe over and pick me up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Chenyu quickly came over. ¡°Yuyan!¡±

    ¡°Seeing song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan seemed to have seen her savior. ¡°Chenyu, do you have money? Help me pay the fare.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Song Chenyu nodded and walked to the front of the car. ¡°How much is the total, master?¡± ¡±

    ¡°98.¡±Song Chenyu handed the driver a 100. ¡°Keep the change.¡±

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932: 215: Face smacking! Official cover-up! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The driver took the money and realized that song Chenyu looked familiar. ¡°You, you are that Big Celebrity Song Chenyu, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although song Chenyu was wearing a mask, one could vaguely see his facial features. In addition, Cen Yuyan was wearing extraordinary clothes and even called Song Chenyu Chenyu Chenyu Chenyu Chenyu Chenyu Chenyu. Therefore, the driver immediately thought of Song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°You have the wrong person.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t get the wrong person! You are that Big Celebrity, song Chenyu! I have seen the reality show that you participated in.¡±The driver said excitedly, ¡°Big celebrity, can you give me an autograph?¡±¡±

    Autograph?

    Give it to such a person?

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you really got the wrong person. I have other things to do.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he pulled Cen Yuyan away.¡±

    The chauffeur quickly took out his phone and took a few photos of Song Chenyu¡¯s back.

    ¡°Song Chenyu and Cen Yuyan chatted as they walked. ¡°Yuyan, why did you suddenlye back? Didn¡¯t Zhou Rui send you back?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t mention it!¡±Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder if I¡¯m my mother¡¯s biological daughter!¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu was stunned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cen Yuyan told Song Chenyu about what happened at the Cen family.

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu frowned slightly.¡±

    ¡°The Cen family and Cen Yuyan were in such a mess, which was beyond song Chenyu¡¯s expectations. ¡°Yuyan, didn¡¯t I tell you not to quarrel with Aunty and Grandma? If you have something to say, say it properly. After all, they are doing it for your own good.¡±¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to say it properly.¡±Cen Yuyan was still angry at the mention of this matter. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the way my grandma looked at that time!¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked as if she had done something outrageous.

    She wanted nothing more than to p her to death.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°But I think Grandma likes miss ye quite a lot.¡±? Zhou Rui and miss ye are about the same age and are both young people. Why is there such a big difference? ¡°Is it because Zhou Rui¡¯s performance isn¡¯t good enough to make Grandma Unhappy?¡±¡±

    ¡°Biased!¡±Cen Yuyan sneered. ¡°My Grandma personally took a liking to ye Zao. How could she not like him? I chose Zhou Rui myself. She just doesn¡¯t like Zhou Rui in any way!¡±

    ¡°In the past, Cen Yuyan only felt that old Mrs. Cen was a little muddle-headed due to her age, and that she couldn¡¯t recognize people clearly.¡±

    It was only now that Cen Yuyan finally understood.

    ¡°Not only was old Mrs. Cen muddle-headed due to her age, she couldn¡¯t recognize people clearly, and she was even biased.¡±

    ¡°Putting her biological granddaughter aside, she didn¡¯t like her biological grandson-inw and liked an outsider instead.¡±

    It was polite to say that she couldn¡¯t recognize people clearly!

    It was simply extremely stupid!

    Cen Yuyan was so angry that her liver hurt whenever she thought of olddy cen talking about Zhou Rui like that.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Then what do you n to do now? After all, they are your family. Do you really want to sever ties with them?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as I can be with Zhou Rui, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±Cen Yuyan had a determined look on her face.¡±

    ¡°Then does Zhou Rui know about this?¡±Song Chenyu asked.

    Cen Yuyan shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Yuyan, I feel that you¡¯ve acted a little too rashly in this matter. Although Aunty and Grandma are temporarily unable to ept Zhou Rui, you can slowly persuade them. Why do you have to make things so difficult for them?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°I just want to use practical actions to tell them that Zhou Rui isn¡¯t the kind of person they say he is! ¡°I like Zhou Rui, and Zhou Rui likes me too! ¡°Even if I¡¯m not the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss, Zhou Rui will still treat me as usual! ¡°Chenyu, do you understand? ¡°I just can¡¯t swallow that anger!¡±¡±

    ¡°To Cen Yuyan, Zhou Rui was the most important person in her life. No one could insult Zhou Rui.¡±

    Cen Yuyan would definitely be angry if old madam Cen directly called Zhou Rui a gigolo?

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Rui is definitely not that kind of person. When the timees, your family will definitely regret it.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, the only person who understands me now is you.¡±Cen Yuyan hugged song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back, ¡°Silly, actually, your family also cares about you. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t object to you being together with Zhou Rui. The reason why they object to you being together with Zhou Rui is because they don¡¯t understand Zhou Rui. ¡°They think that Zhou Rui is here for your identity, but in reality, he¡¯s not. As time goes by, People¡¯s hearts will be revealed. I believe that one day, they will understand you and bless you.¡±¡±

    ¡°What did he mean by a true best friend, a true good friend!¡±

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933: 215: face-smacking by force! Official propaganda! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just like people like song Chenyu.

    ¡°The Cen family didn¡¯t like song Chenyu and were all ndering her. If it was anyone else, they would have long added insult to injury. ¡±

    But song Chenyu didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Not only did she not, she even spoke up for the CEN family. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu and Zhou Rui were the same kind of people, the kind of people who didn¡¯t want to fuss. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, Cen Yuyan did not feel so bad. ¡±

    Although God did not give her a good family member.

    But God gave her the best lover and best friend.

    There was no such thing as having the best of both worlds. She was already very satisfied with how things were now.

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Chenyu, my house has been taken back by my grandmother. I may have to stay at your ce for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°If this were in the past, you can stay as long as you want, but not now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Cen Yuyan asked in confusion.

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°Because you¡¯re just a poor daughter now. Who is willing to give their house to a poor daughter to live in? I can¡¯t get any benefits from you. Do you think I¡¯m doing charity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu?¡±All of a sudden, Cen Yuyan felt that this song Chenyu was very unfamiliar. ¡±

    Song Chenyu suddenlyughed softly. ¡°Look at how scared you are. I¡¯m just joking with you!¡±

    Cen Yuyan alsoughed. ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded!¡±

    ¡°¡±But to be honest, it¡¯s indeed not suitable for you to stay at my ce now.¡±Song Chenyu suddenly straightened his expression. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Cen Yuyan asked.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Because some people will be jealous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan understood the meaning of song Chenyu¡¯s words in a second and said shyly, ¡°He won¡¯t be jealous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°You¡¯re already a married man now. If you stay at my ce again, what will it look like? Even if I let you stay, Zhou Rui will eat me up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, song Chenyu continued, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Cen Yuyan asked.

    ¡°¡±To call Zhou Rui.¡±Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Ask him toe and pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan said not to call Zhou Rui, she still handed the phone to Song Chenyu without hesitation. ¡±

    Zhou Rui arrived very quickly.

    ¡°In less than half an hour, song Chenyu¡¯s doorbell rang. ¡±

    Song Chenyu bumped into Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look at how nervous your family is about you. They probably left all their work behind.¡±

    Cen Yuyan blushed. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who makes fun of me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±Song Chenyu pulled Cen Yuyan up from the sofa and walked out of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t make Zhou Rui wait so anxiously.¡±

    Cen Yuyan stood up with a half-push.

    ¡°The two of them opened the door, and sure enough, Zhou Rui was standing outside. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu pushed Cen Yuyan into Zhou Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Yuyan to you. Don¡¯t bully her! I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t keep you guys!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he mmed the door shut. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan stood outside the door and shouted, ¡°Chenyu, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu, who was inside the door, curled his lips slightly. ¡±

    A Fool was a fool.

    There was simply no hope.

    ¡°Outside the door, Zhou Rui looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I send you back? Did you have a conflict with your family?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Rui sighed. ¡°Your family didn¡¯t have a good impression of me to begin with. This time, it will definitely be worse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back and you apologize to your family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±CEN Yuyan said, ¡°This matter was their fault to begin with. What right do they have to make me apologize? Zhou Rui, you don¡¯t understand the cause and effect of this matter at all!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui pulled open the car door. ¡°Then let¡¯s sit in the car and talk about it slowly?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    The two of them got into the car and Cen Yuyan began to tell Zhou Rui the whole process.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Rui frowned. ¡°How can you make things so awkward with your family?¡±The awkward situation was secondary. The important thing was that old madam Cen had cut off Cen Yuyan¡¯s source of ie. ¡±

    ¡°Without money, how could she live? ¡±

    How could she eat?

    ¡°After all, when Zhou Rui and Cen Yuyan were together, it was because Cen Yuyan had money. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, who would be willing to serve such an old woman? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that the CEN family had cut off Cen Yuyan¡¯s source of ie, Zhou Rui really panicked. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui, you have to be clear. I¡¯m only making trouble with my family because of you! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯tfort me, but how can you still be angry at me!¡±Cen Yuyan felt extremely wronged. ¡±

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934: 215: Face-smacking! Official propaganda! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°My Grandmother said that you love the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss and not Cen Yuyan. I just wanted to prove to them that you love me as a person! I didn¡¯t expect you to actually scold me!¡±

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.¡±

    Zhou Rui also came to a realization at this moment.

    Yes.

    How could he me Cen Yuyan.

    Cen Yuyan was his money tree and his hope for the rest of his life. He couldn¡¯t me Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Since the Cen family didn¡¯t believe him, then he had to prove to the CEN family that he wasn¡¯t the kind of unreliable person.¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Yuyan was the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss. The blood of the CEN family flowed in her body.¡±

    Could it be that the CEN family could really let Cen Yuyan go?

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you.¡±Zhou Rui turned to look at Cen Yuyan, he continued, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not worth it for you to fall out with your family for me. After all, they are your family. They will definitely feel terrible if you do this.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But I feel that it¡¯s very worth it.¡±Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Rui and said very seriously, ¡°Zhou Rui, you¡¯re my boyfriend. I¡¯m willing to give up everything for you!¡±¡±

    Even my life!

    ¡°Zhou Rui was moved as he hugged Cen Yuyan. ¡°Thank you, Yuyan.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sniffed and continued, ¡°Zhou Rui, now my grandmother and my mother don¡¯t want me anymore. Do you still want me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, of course!¡±Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan tightly. ¡°Yuyan, in a while, I¡¯ll earn money to support you! You¡¯ll be responsible for being as beautiful as a flower, and I¡¯ll be responsible for earning money to support the family!¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Yuyan was very touched.

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You¡¯re my girlfriend, my future wife, and also the future mother of my child. If I don¡¯t support you, who will?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was even more touched. This was the most beautiful words of love she had ever heard in her life. Cen Yuyan directly kissed Zhou Rui¡¯s lips. ¡°Zhou Rui, thank you.¡±.¡±

    ¡°Although she could no longer be the Cen family¡¯s princess, she could still be Zhou Rui¡¯s princess.¡±

    Cen Yuyan knew that Zhou Rui would not let her down.

    Because Zhou Rui was not that kind of person!

    The two of them lingered for a long time before letting go of each other.

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°Then from now on, you just need to stay at home and be as beautiful as a flower.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    The car soon stopped at the ce where Zhou Rui was staying.

    ¡°Zhou Rui personally got out of the car and opened the door for Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, we¡¯re home.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although this neighborhood was also a wealthy neighborhood, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the neighborhood where Cen Yuyan used to live.¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Yuyan believed that with Zhou Rui¡¯s ability, sooner orter, they would live in a more upscale neighborhood.¡±

    Their good days had just begun.

    The two of them entered the house together.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had lived here twice before, so there was still Cen Yuyan¡¯s change of clothes in the house.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°Go in and take a shower first. I¡¯ll get you some clothes. Oh right, what do you want to Eat Tonight?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Anything Is Fine. The important thing is who you eat with.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui pushed Cen Yuyan into the bathroom. ¡°Alright, go take a shower. I¡¯ll order takeout.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan said that anything was fine, Zhou Rui still very considerately ordered a bunch of dishes that Cen Yuyan liked to eat.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was already very touched.

    ¡°At this moment, she was even more touched.¡±

    ¡°The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right about the person.¡±

    Zhou Rui was the man she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.

    ¡°After dinner, Zhou Rui found an excuse to go out.¡±

    He had to ask song Chenyu for money. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was now penniless, and he had no source of ie. The two of them couldn¡¯t just sit at home and eat their fill. ¡°I want ten million.¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui opened his mouth and asked for ten million.

    ¡°Ten million?¡±Song Chenyu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Cen Yuyan?¡±

    ¡°¡±Now that the CEN family has cut off all of CEN Yuyan¡¯s financial resources, what do you want me to do?¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°I only have one million. I¡¯ll transfer it to your card in a while. You guys should spend it sparingly during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Only one million?¡±Zhou Rui frowned.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Now is not the time to worry about one million or two million. You have to quickly get Cen Yuyan pregnant. Only when Cen Yuyan is pregnant can you officially be the CEN family¡¯s son-inw!¡±! When the rice is cooked, they can¡¯t deny it even if they want to!¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui also wanted to get Cen Yuyan pregnant.

    Even in his dreams.

    ¡°However, he had tried so many times, but Cen Yuyan had never been able to get pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935: 215: face smacking! Official Protection! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°I think Cen Yuyan is an old hen that can¡¯ty eggs.¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡±We don¡¯t have any contraception when we¡¯re together, but she just can¡¯t get pregnant.¡± ¡±

    Can¡¯t get pregnant?

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Think of a way yourself! If you want to be the son-inw of the CEN family, you have to make Cen Yuyan pregnant!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui also knew the importance of this matter and continued, ¡°When will your one million be transferred over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right away.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then hurry up,¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°There¡¯s no money in my card.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although one million was a little little, it was still better than nothing. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how thin a mosquito¡¯s leg was, it was still meat! ¡±

    ¡°After song Chenyu hung up the phone, he logged into the online bank and transferred the money over. ¡±

    ¡°Before Zhou Rui entered the house, he received a text message saying that he had sessfully received the money. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him enter, Cen Yuyan asked curiously, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui raised his phone. ¡°I went out to take a call.¡±

    ¡°A call from thepany?¡±Cen Yuyan asked.

    Zhou Rui nodded.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t help you now.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui walked over and put his arm around Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Taking care of yourself is the greatest help to me.¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to Coax Me.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not coaxing you.¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Everything I said to you, every word I said was from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Zhou Rui made a trip home. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Zhou saw that he had returned, she asked curiously, ¡°Rui Rui, why are you back today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at Mother Zhou. ¡°Mother, I want Cen Yuyan to be pregnant. Do you have any ideas?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui¡¯s grandmother had some medical skills and was very good at treating infertility. Later on, when Zhou Rui¡¯s grandmother got old, she passed this skill to mother Zhou. ¡±

    ¡°Why? She can¡¯t get pregnant by herself?¡±Mother Zhou asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Rui nodded.

    Mother Zhou looked at Zhou Rui. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and walked into the house. ¡±

    Zhou Rui stood where he was.

    ¡°A momentter, mother Zhou walked out of the house and handed Zhou Rui a small box. ¡°Take this and try it out. As long as it¡¯s not a big problem, it should be useful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, there were very few women who were infertile. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Many people who were unable to get pregnant were just suffering from an endocrine disorder.

    ¡°Zhou Rui took the box and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mom. Just wait for your first grandchild.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back with her to meet her parents yesterday? What did their family say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui shook his head. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too good. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to get her pregnant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re eighteen years younger than Cen Yuyan, and you¡¯re so outstanding. How can their family not be satisfied?¡±Mother Zhou stood up excitedly. ¡°If they¡¯re not satisfied, it should be us who are dissatisfied! What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From mother Zhou¡¯s point of view, Cen Yuyan was here to curry favor with Zhou Rui. ¡±

    What right did she have to be dissatisfied with Zhou Rui if she was here to curry favor with him?

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°The CEN family is a prestigious family after all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense,¡±mother Zhou said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯re from a prestigious family, would I have agreed to let the two of You Be Together?¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After filming of Country 2 ended, Song Chenyu received an invitation from the program team to attend the press conference of Country 3. ¡±

    Song Chenyu dly invited her.

    ¡°However, before attending the press conference, she still had a big matter to attend to. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu opened her chat tool and anonymously sent a photo to Dong Lou, who was known as the ¡®number one paparazzi¡¯in the circle. ¡±

    ¡°In the photo, there was a young man and woman. ¡±

    ¡°The girl¡¯s features were like a painting, and she had a devastatingly beautiful appearance. ¡±

    ¡°The man was dressed in a in robe, and his facial features were extremely cold. He stood beside her, and the two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly. Their posture was intimate, and one look was enough to tell that they were a couple in love. ¡±

    ¡°With the broadcast of ¡°Country 2¡å, Ye Zhuo¡¯s poprity on the inte was getting higher and higher. The topic even surpassed many A-list celebrities. ¡±

    ¡°If the photos were to be exposed at this time, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was a low-key person. He had once dered that he was not going to get married. For such a person, he would definitely not admit that he had a girlfriend in front of the media. ¡±

    ¡°Not only would cen Shaoqing not admit it, but he would also be very angry. ¡±

    Who would benefit the most from exposing a rtionship?

    It would definitely be Ye Zao.

    ¡°After all, if ye Zao wanted to firmly tie Cen Shaoqing down, he had to make this matter known to everyone and force Cen Shaoqing to admit that he had a girlfriend in front of everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Shaoqing would definitely think that ye Zao had asked someone to expose this photo. ¡±

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936: 215: face smacking! Official propaganda! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°To song Chenyu, this was simply killing two birds with one stone. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it could confirm that ye Zao was kept as a mistress. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it could make Cen Shaoqingpletely loathe ye Zao. ¡±

    Who Was Cen Shaoqing?

    Cen Wuye who stood at the top of the pyramid!

    ¡°Such a person, would he be willing to be tied up by a woman? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°ording to what song Chenyu knew, Ye Zao would also attend the press conference tonight. She was looking forward to the scene of ye Zao being blocked at the entrance by the reporters. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Song Chenyu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    She had been waiting for this moment for too long.

    ¡°The previous injury incident had caused ye Zao to gain so much poprity on Weibo. This time, she wanted ye Zao to return it with interest. ¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Two hot searches exploded on Weibo.

    # Country 2¡¯s hot female lead¡¯s rtionship is suspected to be exposed #

    [ F * ck! F * ck! This is too explosive! But this man is so handsome! ]

    [ inexplicably matching his face. ]

    [ Ahhh! I¡¯m going to lick the screen. ]

    ¡°Song Chenyu browsed through thements one by one, frowning slightly. ¡±

    This was not quite what she had imagined.

    She had thought that someone would recognize Cen Shaoqing.

    Song Chenyu switched her Weibo ount to a sub-ount and thenmented.

    ¡°[ if I¡¯m not mistaken, this man should be the chief CEO of CEN Group, Cen Wuye. Pleasee out and confirm  group ] ¡±

    ¡°After editing the text, song Chenyu spent money to make thisment a popr one. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing thisment, the onlookers who were licking their lips immediately lost theirposure. ¡±

    ¡°[ F * ck, this melon is a little  group. ] ¡±

    [@cen group. ]

    ¡°[@cen group, is this Cen Wuye? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ oh my God, I thought I would never see Cen Wuye in my lifetime! Thanks to the Inte, the Inte is really powerful now! ] ¡±

    [ wasn¡¯t there a rumor that Cen Wuye might be a monk? Why would he suddenly find a girlfriend? ]

    [ are you sure it¡¯s a girlfriend? What if it¡¯s an employment rtionship? There was a report that Cen Wuye is an unmarried man. ]

    In what kind of situation would an employment rtionship be formed?

    An employer.

    [ an employer! ]

    [ I knew it. A small streamer can also appear in country 2. It turns out that she has a big financial backer supporting her! ]

    [ this big financier has quite a background. ]

    ¡°[ this photo was leaked by someone I hired, right? After all, Cen Wuye is a non-marital person. She wants Cen Wuye to acknowledge her? ] ¡±

    [ F * ck! Is Cen Wuye so scheming? ]

    [ I feel like I¡¯m watching arge-scale pce drama! ]

    ¡°[ the analysis above makes sense. It¡¯s obvious that this photo is my handiwork. Unfortunately, her wishful thinking is wrong! After all, Cen Wuye only wants to follow her, while she wants to be intimate with him. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the direction of thements was developing ording to her imagination, song Chenyu curled the corners of her lips and moved her fingers. Soon, new hot searches flooded in. ¡±

    # scheming woman explodes to the top! #

    # Country 2¡¯s hot female lead is suspected to be kept as a mistress #

    # Country 2¡¯s shady business #

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°For a time, the entire Weibo hot search page was taken over by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°[ ye fans, don¡¯t be anxious, and don¡¯t be led astray! I believe that Ye Zi isn¡¯t that kind of person! Wait for Ye Zi¡¯s official announcement! ] ¡±

    [ wait for the official announcement! ]

    [ NC fans are NC fans. Don¡¯t you know who Cen Wuye is? He just opened his mouth and announced the official announcement! I¡¯m just a small streamer. Is she worthy? ]

    -LSB- official announcemeYouryour master is about to be dumped by a big financier! ]

    [ scheming woman is really shameless. Cen Wuye is obviously a man who doesn¡¯t want to get married. She really wants to use public opinion to force Cen Wuye to admit their rtionship. Does she really think Cen Wuye is that easy to manipte? ]

    Ye Zhuo was choosing evening gowns for the press conference. She did not know that she was already trending.

    ¡°Just as she changed into her evening gowns, she received a text message from CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    [ I¡¯m already at your door. ]

    ¡°Ye Zhuo replied, [ I¡¯m on my way. ] ¡±

    ¡°After replying to the text, Ye Zhuo went to the door. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was leaning against the car door waiting for her. When he saw hering over, he immediately opened the car door. ¡°Leader, Please.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned into the car.

    ¡°Very soon, the car arrived at the press conference. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing went to the other side and opened the car door. He extended his hand that was holding the Buddhist beads to her. ¡°How long will it take you to finish the press conference?¡±

    ¡°¡±About 15 minutes,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, countless reporters suddenly swarmed over, surrounding Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo in the middle. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Fifth Master, Miss Ye, may I ask what do the two of you think of the Weibo Trending Incident?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    She was trending?

    When did it happen?

    ¡°The reporter then passed the microphone to CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°CEN fifth master, the trending topic revealed that you and Miss Ye are lovers. May I ask if you and miss ye are boyfriend and girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly.

    No.

    As expected.

    How could a man like Cen Shaoqing fall for a small streamer?

    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?

    The reporters looked at each other in dismay. They could see the expression in each other¡¯s eyes that they wanted to see.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was standing opposite the two of them. When she heard Cen Shaoqing say ¡®no¡¯without hesitation, her eyes were filled with joy. ¡±

    This answer had long been within her expectations.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was somewhat beautiful, he was too young. Now that he had used a method to expose her and Cen Shaoqing¡¯s rtionship, it would be strange if Cen Shaoqing fell in love with her! ¡±

    She did not even look at herself in the mirror to see what kind of person she was!

    ¡°Just as the reporters were about to ask the next more incisive question, Cen Shaoqing turned his head to look at the camera, he continued, ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m still in the internship period. When my family¡¯s leader finishes his inspection, I¡¯ll be able to be a full-time official and officially be a certified boyfriend.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 937

    ¡°Chapter 937: 210: the whole Inte is in an uproar, never admit defeat! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next second, all the reporters were stunned.¡±

    Internship?

    ¡°Who could believe that Cen Wuye, chasing his wife, actually wanted an internship?¡±

    Everyone thought that they were hearing things.

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu¡¯s face immediately turned pale.¡±

    She did not expect Cen Shaoqing to actually admit his rtionship with Ye Zhuo in front of the camera.

    Not only did he admit it.

    He also indirectly raised ye Zhuo¡¯s status.

    Internship.

    The man she was desperately chasing was just an intern in ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes!

    And he was so humble.

    What was this?

    What was so good about Ye Zhuo?

    Was Cen Shaoqing Blind?

    She was so outstanding and brilliant. She knew Cen Shaoqing before ye Zhuo. Why did Cen Shaoqing not like her?

    She should be CEN Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend!

    ¡°A reporter quickly reacted and continued, ¡°CEN fifth master, do you mean that you¡¯re still Miss Ye¡¯s intern boyfriend?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°The reporter immediately handed the microphone to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, may I ask what you¡¯re thinking of letting Cen fifth master be an official?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned his head to look at ye Zao, his eyes filled with anticipation.¡±

    He also wanted to know when his internship would end.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was faint, and there seemed to be a faintyer of snow between his brows. ¡°That depends on his performance.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing seemed to be in a good mood today, so the reporter mustered up his courage and asked, ¡°CEN fifth master, I heard that you¡¯re an anti-marriage activist. May I ask if you and Miss Ye will step into marriage?¡±¡±

    So what if Cen Shaoqing admitted that Ye Zao was his girlfriend?

    The most important thing was to get married.

    Cen Shaoqing had once said in front of the media that he was an unmarried man.

    Would he marry ye Zao if he was an unmarried man?

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°Upon hearing this, song Chenyu felt much better. He raised his head and looked over again.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°The great literary hero, Shakespeare, once said that all rtionships that do not aim at marriage are hooliganism.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After a long while, the reporter finally reacted and continued,¡±... So, you mean that you will step into the marriage hall with Miss Ye?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°If Zhuo Zhuo is willing to marry me, it will be my fortune for three lifetimes.¡±¡±

    Marry down.

    He was talking about marrying down.

    The reporters almost thought that they were hearing things.

    The Cen family was the number one family in Huaxia.

    ¡°But in his eyes, if ye Zao could marry him, he would marry down instead of climbing up the socialdder.¡±

    It was enough to show ye Zao¡¯s position in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s already pale face was now as white as a sheet of paper. She looked at the two figures, her hands clenched into fists, and her whole body was trembling.¡±

    ¡°There were too many reporters at the scene. In order to prevent others from taking pictures of her, song Chenyu turned around and walked inside.¡±

    ¡°On this side, the reporters wanted to ask more questions, but Cen Shaoqing directly escorted ye Zao to the press conference.¡±

    None of the reporters behind them dared to chase after them. They could only let the cameraman take a few pictures of the two¡¯s backs.

    Cen Shaoqing was in a good mood today.

    ¡°If it was any other day, these reporters would not be able to post anything they took.¡±

    ¡°The press conference was still going on. At this time, Weibo was already exploding.¡±

    # Cen Wu Ye¡¯s intern #

    # Cen Wu Ye¡¯s Long Road to chasing his wife #

    # Cen Wu Ye admits to being in a rtionship #

    # domineering CEO¡¯s history of chasing his wife #

    ¡°[ F * ck, I did not expect things to turn out this way! ]¡±

    [ I feel that those reporters are so miserable. They are fed dog food again and again. ]

    [ I like this kind of face pping! ]

    ¡°[ ah, ah, ah, this is too doting! Did you guys notice Cen Wuye¡¯s choice of Words? He is talking about marrying down. ]¡±

    [ our Yezi is so outstanding. He is already a high social climber. ]

    ¡°[ he looked at Cen Wuye and then looked at his boyfriend who was sleeping at the side. Without saying anything, he gave him a kick. ]¡±

    ¡°[ as expected, the richer a man is, the more monogamous he is. Only those who don¡¯t have money do those disgusting things outside! ]¡±

    [ add one above. ]

    ¡°[ hahaha, those who said that Ye Zi was kept as a mistress have been pped in the face! ]¡±

    ¡°[ kept as a mistress can still be considered as a mistress, but the mistress has changed from Ye Zi to Cen Wuye. ]¡±

    [ I now seriously suspect that Cen Wuye found someone to expose those two photos in order to confirm his rtionship with Ye Zi. ]

    [ please be more confident above. Remove the suspicion. The photos that were trending in the search earlier must have been released by Cen Wuye. ]

    [ I agree with the person above. ]

    ¡°[ in order to be an official, Cen Wuye is going all out. ]¡±

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938: 210: the whole Inte is boiling. I will never admit defeat! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ Humble Cen Wuye. ]

    [ Cen Wuye: today is also the day that I want to be an official. ]

    [ will cen Wuye be strict with his wife in the future? ]

    ¡°[ I didn¡¯t expect Cen Wuye, who is high and mighty, to be just an intern in front of Yezi. ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m waiting for Cen Wuye to be an official! ]

    ¡°[ Cen Wuye, you can do it! ] ¡±

    [ so sweet! ]

    [ did you guys notice the way Cen Wuye looked at Yezi? He was so doting on her! ]

    ¡°[ Ahhhh, this is definitely a real-life story of a domineering CEO chasing his wife. ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m going to eat this real-life couple. ]

    [ I want to fall in love too. ]

    [ add one more. ]

    [ my maiden heart is about to melt. ]

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In order for Cen Wuye to be an official, the bystanders were worried sick. They all came to ye Zhuo¡¯s Weibo toment. ¡±

    ¡°[ ye, when will you consider making fifth master Cen the next rank? ] ¡±

    [ today is also the day that I beg fifth master Cen to be promoted to the next rank! ]

    ¡°[10,000 people¡¯s blood letters beg fifth master Cen to be promoted to the next rank. ] ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a hot topic on the CEN group¡¯s official Weibo once again appeared on the Hot Topic. ¡±

    CEN Group V: Today is the day that I look forward to fifth master Cen being promoted to the next  your melons today.

    ¡°With the release of this Weibo Post, various official Weibo ounts exploded. ¡±

    ¡°Yuanyi Technology Co. , Ltd. v: today is looking forward to the day when master five bes a full-time  melon today. ¡±

    Xi Jian Equipment Company V: today is looking forward to the day when master five bes a full-time  melon today.

    Qingjun foreign trade v: today is looking forward to the day when master five bes a full-time  melon today.

    [ F * ck! F * ck! So Xinjian and Yuanyi technology are also businesses of the CEN Group! ]

    ¡°[ oh my God, so Qingjun is also part of the CEN Group. ] ¡±

    [ I can¡¯t care that the CEN family is the number one family. ]

    [ isn¡¯t the Cen family too powerful? ]

    [ yezi is about to be the CEN group¡¯s Lady Boss... ]

    [ whether or not she will be thedy boss depends on when Yezi wants master five to be promoted. ]

    [ I¡¯m so envious! ]

    ¡°After a few official Weibo posts were posted, a bunch of onlookers immediately followed suit. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, ye Zao¡¯s private messages exploded. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat in the car and flipped through Weibo. His eyes were covered with a faint luster, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an invisible arc. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the car door was pulled open. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing waspletely focused on Weibo and did not notice that there was an additional person in the passenger seat.

    Until ye Zhuo¡¯s voice appeared in the air. ¡°What are you happy about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Cen Shaoqing put away his phone in a serious manner and sat upright.

    ¡°Really nothing?¡±Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads out of habit. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    Ye Zao lowered his head and carefully fastened his seatbelt.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing suddenly leaned over. ¡°Everyone is asking you when can I be a full-time official?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were a little close to each other, and their breaths were filled with each other¡¯s breath. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao suddenly felt a little nervous, and his heart beat faster. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and he said word by word, ¡°Leader, when can I be a full-time official?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With each word he said, his body leaned forward a little. ¡±

    Closer and closer.

    Closer and closer.

    Until the tip of his tall nose touched the tip of her nose.

    ¡°¡±Leader, answer me. When can I be a formal official? HMM?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo reached out and hooked his arm around his neck, then used his red lips to press on his thin lips. ¡±

    Everything was said without saying.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned for two seconds at first, then he quickly reacted. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, and in an instant, the guest became the host. ¡±

    Ten minutester.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s lips moved away from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips. His chin rested on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder, and his breathing was a little ragged. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s breathing was also a little hurried, and his sword-like eyebrows were slightly furrowed. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that normally, he wouldn¡¯t even pant when he lifted a barbell that weighed 300 jin in one breath. ¡±

    It had only been ten minutes.

    ¡°It seemed like he had to strengthen his training. It had only been a kiss, and he was already panting like this. If it was an even more difficult movement, what would it look like? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°For the sake of a harmonious and happy life in the future, it seemed like she needed to strengthen her training. ¡±

    ¡°After the press conference ended, song Chenyu browsed through the situation on Weibo, and her face turned green. ¡±

    ¡°The purpose of exposing that photo was to make Cen Shaoqing Hate Ye Zao, Dump Ye Zao, and at the same time, make ye Zao be an Inte cklist. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that not only did ye Zao not be an Inte cklist, but he had be the envy of everyone. ¡±

    No.

    Not like this.

    She can not just admit defeat.

    On what basis.

    Ye Zao on what basis to ride on her head to bully?

 Chapter 939

    Chapter 939: 210: the entire Inte is in an uproar. She will never admit defeat! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    That seat should have been hers.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Zhou Rui¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Zhou Rui melted the medicine given by mother Zhou into the white fungus lotus seed soup and brought it to Cen Yuyan to eat. ¡°Yuyan, this is the white fungus lotus seed soup that I personally made. Try It and see how it tastes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said in surprise, ¡°You personally made it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Rui nodded.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan took the white fungus lotus seed soup with both hands. ¡°Zhou Rui, you¡¯re really too virtuous.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not so virtuous to everyone.¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Even my parents haven¡¯t personally eaten the things I¡¯ve made.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan drank a mouthful of the white fungus lotus seed soup and her heart was filled with happiness.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Zhou Rui asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded and handed a spoonful to Zhou Rui. ¡°Do you want to have a taste too?¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°I specially made this for you to eat. As a man, what does it look like to eat such a sweet and greasy thing?¡±¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±

    Cen Yuyan ate all the Treme lotus seed soup.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyan eat all the Treme lotus seed soup, Zhou Rui narrowed his eyes.¡±

    The effects of Mother Zhou¡¯s medicine were very good.

    Cen Yuyan would definitely be able to sessfully get pregnant after eating the medicine.

    ¡°At that time, he would be the Cen family¡¯s legitimate son-inw.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Rui felt extremely happy.¡±

    ¡°In the future, the capital would be the Zhou family¡¯s world!¡±

    ¡°After drinking the treme lotus seed soup, Cen Yuyan originally wanted to wash the dishes, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhou Rui to stand up and take the bowl from her hands. ¡°Let me wash it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Let me do it. It¡¯s very convenient to use the dishwasher.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°Your bowl must be washed by me personally.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Rui, her face full of happiness.¡±

    Zhou Rui¡¯s actions once again told her that she didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.

    It was a pity that the CEN family couldn¡¯t see this scene.

    The next morning.

    Old Mrs. Cen sat in the dining room and ate breakfast.

    ¡°Usually at this time, CEN Shaoqing had already finished eating and was sitting on the sofa next to him reading the financial newspaper. However, this morning, Cen Shaoqing was nowhere to be seen.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Shaoqing?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I think he¡¯s still upstairs exercising, right?¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen turned around and walked upstairs.¡±

    In the gym on the third floor.

    ¡°Through the ss, old Mrs. Cen saw the sweating Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°When she saw Cen Shaoqing raise a 150 kg barbell with one hand, old Mrs. Cen covered her mouth in surprise.¡±

    He had such good waist strength and arm strength.

    Old Mrs. Cen was more and more worried that ye Zhuo¡¯s strength would not be able to keep up.

    ¡°After watching for a while, old Mrs. Cen walked downstairs to the dining room again.¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, is Shaoqing exercising in the gym upstairs?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, do you think we should find some time to go to Zao¡¯s house? Let¡¯s settle the matter between the two of them as soon as possible.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no.¡±Old Mrs. Cen hurriedly shook her head.¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Zhou xiang asked in puzzlement, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a great-grandson soon?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen thought of the scene of Cen Shaoqing lifting the barbell with one hand and said, ¡°Yezi is still too young. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±¡±

    With ye Zhuo¡¯s small body.

    It was enough for Cen Shaoqing to live for a few days?

    ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was only twenty years old this year.

    He was still a flower bud.

    It was said that less talking and more doing was the foundation of family harmony.

    These two people¡¯s physical strength was not on the same level. How could they talk less and do more?

    How could they be harmonious?

    ¡°Therefore, they could not settle the matter between the two of them just like that.¡±

    They had to wait.

    ¡°How could Zhou Xiang not understand what old Mrs. Cen meant? He smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°When I went upstairs just now, I saw that stinky brat lifting a 150 kg barbell with one hand. Do you think he ate pig feed? He¡¯s actually so strong!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao was only about 90 kg.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Cen Shaoqing could lift three ye Zao in one go?

    Old Mrs. Cen felt more and more that Cen Shaoqing had stolen pig feed.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he be so strong?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Actually, Zao¡¯s strength is not small either. Thest time I saw Country 2, I saw other guests carrying watermelons one at a time. Zao Zao carried three at a Time!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, when they were mowing the grass, the other guests carried the watermelons back with others. Yezi carried them back alone.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at Zhou Xiang. ¡°How can three watermelons bepared to a barbell that weighs 300 kilograms?¡±

 Chapter 940

    Chapter 940: 210: the whole Inte is boiling. I will never admit defeat! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    The three watermelons weighed 70 catties.

    70 catties was less than one-third of the weight of the barbell.

    How could theypare?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Although it can¡¯t bepared to the barbell, it can at least prove that Zha Zha is stronger than an ordinary girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Old Mrs. Cen raised her head proudly. ¡°Otherwise, why did I personally choose my granddaughter-inw? My granddaughter-inw is the best granddaughter-inw in the world! and the most outstanding granddaughter-inw in the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and continued, ¡°Then can we wait for the matter between Zhuozhuo and Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll wait for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. After all, Zhuozhuo is a girl. Do you think that if we don¡¯t mention this matter, Zhuozhuo¡¯s parents will misunderstand that we don¡¯t value Zhuozhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will exin this matter to Ah Shu and Jin city. They are reasonable people. As parents, they also want to stay in Luoluo for a few more years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who was in the gym upstairs, did not know that he worked so hard to keep fit so that he could live a harmonious life in the future. However, old Mrs. Cen had dyed their wedding date because of this. ¡±

    ...

    Today was Sunday. Ye Zao did not go out of the Lin family manor.

    ¡°At this moment, he was sitting in the rose garden with an easel in front of him. ¡±

    On the easel was a half-finished painting.

    In the background was an endless stretch of roses. The back of a long-haired girl was looking up into the distance.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao.¡±At this moment, a gentle female voice came from behind him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned his head slightly and saw Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Fourth aunt, when did youe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just arrived.¡±Xia Xiaoman¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Zhuo¡¯s painting. She asked in surprise, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, did you draw this?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Your painting is really good.¡±Although Xia Xiaoman didn¡¯t know much about painting, she could tell that ye Zhuo¡¯s painting skill wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could have. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Just drawing. Oh right, fourth aunt, is Lizi here too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s in front,¡±Xia Xiaoman replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could see that Xia Xiaoman had something on her mind, so he continued, ¡°Fourth aunt, let¡¯s go to the gazebo in front and have a seat, shall we?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    The two of them went to the gazebo.

    ¡°The wind was a little strong today, and it made the beaded curtains on the gazebo jingle. ¡±

    It was especially pleasing to the ear.

    ¡°Of course, it was pleasing to the ears of those who were in a good mood, but to Xia Xiaoman¡¯s ears, it made her even more worried. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo poured a cup of tea for Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Fourth aunt, is there something on your mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman took the tea that ye Zhuo handed over with both hands, took a sip, and then said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, I know that your medical skills are very good, so I want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have something to say, just say it. We are a family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman considered her words in her heart, then she said, ¡°I have been married to your fourth uncle for a long time. I really want to give birth to his child, but there has been no movement. I went to the hospital for a check-up, and the Doctor said that I am fine. I want you to help me see if I am really fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan had always said that the matter of a child was not something to be forced, having an Lizi as a daughter was enough. ¡±

    But Xia Xiaoman wanted to give birth to his child.

    A child that belonged to them.

    ¡°Hearing the purpose of Ming Xia Xiaoman¡¯s visit, ye Zao continued, ¡°Fourth aunt, stretch out your hand. I¡¯ll Take Your Pulse.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Xia Xiaoman immediately stretched out her hand towards ye Zao.

    Ye Zao stretched out his hand and ced it on Xia Xiaoman¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°A momentter, he let go of her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman immediately asked, ¡°Zao Zao, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°From your pulse, it seems that there are no problems with your body. You shouldn¡¯t be too anxious. There are some things that can not be rushed. Just let nature take its course.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that her body was fine, Xia Xiaoman heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills were very good. He could even cure cancer. Now That Ye Zhuo had said that there was no problem, there was definitely no problem. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°By the way, fourth aunt, have you taken birth control pills before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xia Xiaoman shook her head.

    Never taken birth control pills before?

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. Could it be that she had heard wrongly?

    Ye Zhuo reached out and ced his hand on Xia Xiaoman¡¯s wrist again.

    He had not heard wrongly.

    ¡°ording to Xia Xiaoman¡¯s pulse, she had taken birth control pills before. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Fourth aunt, although you have never taken birth control pills before, you must have eaten food with birth control pills before. Nowadays, many vegetables are sprayed with phytohormones, which is very bad for the human body. You might not be able to tell anything from some young people with good physiques, but you are different. When you were giving birth to Lizi, you did not give birth properly. Now, you have eaten vegetables sprayed with phytohormones, which causes you to be unable to get pregnant.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 941

    ¡°Chapter 941: 210: the whole Inte is boiling, we will never admit defeat! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the early years, there was even the matter of spraying contraceptives on cucumbers.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was stunned. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Pay attention to your diet. It¡¯s best to buy some tools that can measure hormones. Once you find vegetables with excessive hormones, don¡¯t eat them.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll prescribe a medicine to detoxify you. Keep your mood happy. Who knows when your little brother and little sister wille.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled. ¡°Zao Zao, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°After they finished talking about Xia Xiaoman, Ye Zao followed her to the front hall.¡±

    An Lizi was hugging brother Meow and kissing him on the left and right. She didn¡¯t even know that ye Zao hade.

    ¡°¡±Lizi,¡±ye Zao said with a smile.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing ye Zao¡¯s Voice, an Lizi released brother Meow from her arms and sprinted towards ye Zao. ¡°Big Zao Zao!¡±¡±

    Brother Meow was thrown to the ground and meowed pitifully.

    Little White picked brother Meow up from the ground.

    ...

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.¡±

    ¡°In order to make Cen Yuyan sessfully get pregnant, Zhou Rui worked very hard every night.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s stomach just couldn¡¯t see any movement.

    ¡°Logically speaking, after Cen Yuyan took mother Zhou¡¯s medicine, she should be able to get pregnant very quickly.¡±

    ¡°But even after so long, Cen Yuyan¡¯s stomach still didn¡¯t show any reaction.¡±

    What exactly was going on?

    Zhou Rui took the time to return to the Zhou family.

    ¡°These few days, Zhou Rui had been very busy. He was almost not at home during the day and only returned at night when it was close to midnight.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Yuyan made a trip to song Chenyu¡¯s ce during the day.¡±

    ¡°When he saw Cen Yuyane over, song chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Why are you the only one here? Where¡¯s Zhou Rui?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°He¡¯s so busy! He can only be seen at night.¡±¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhou Rui was very busy and could only go home at night. However, he cared for CEN Yuyan a lot.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, CEN Yuyan really couldn¡¯t stand it.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Busy?

    What else could Zhou Rui be busy with?

    Busy ying with women?

    ¡°A mocking look shed across song Chenyu¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, Cen Yuyan was stupid enough. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it.¡±

    Song Chenyu held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a month. Is there still no news from your family?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan shook her head. ¡°In any case, I have Zhou Rui to support me now. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they acknowledge me or not.¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui to support?

    Zhou Rui¡¯s money was still hers!

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes dimmed. It had only been half a month, and Zhou Rui had already taken more than five million from her.¡±

    ¡°If Cen Yuyan did not get pregnant soon, who would be able to bear it?¡±

    No.

    They had to resolve the conflict between Cen Yuyan and the Cen family immediately.

    Let the Cen family restore Cen Yuyan¡¯s economy.

    ¡°Song Chenyu frowned without a trace, he continued, ¡°Although what you said is true, they are your family after all. Even if you marry Zhou Rui in the future, they are still your family. To put it bluntly, if Zhou Rui bullies you in the future, you still have your family to support you!¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan nced at song Chenyu. ¡°Zhou Rui won¡¯t bully me.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Zhou Rui won¡¯t bully you! Zhou Rui treats you the best!¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Do you want to eat grapes? I just got someone to deliver them this morning. They are fresh, sour, and sweet.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but swallow her throat when she heard the sour and sweet words. ¡°Are they in the fridge? I¡¯ll go get them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±Song Chenyu stood up.

    ¡°¡±No need, I¡¯ll go.¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Why are you like Zhou Rui? You Won¡¯t let me do this, but you won¡¯t let me do that? I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Looks like Zhou Rui is quite considerate.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Chenyu, do you eat grapes? If you do, I¡¯ll bring more.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m full,¡±song Chenyu replied.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was a little puzzled. ¡°What did you eat that made you full?¡±

    Song Chenyu smiled. ¡°The dog food between you and Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Only you know how to make fun of me.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯m not making fun of you.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan walked out of the kitchen with grapes and sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, you wouldn¡¯t be single until now.¡±¡±

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942: 210: the whole Inte is boiling. I will never admit defeat! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It has nothing to do with Miss Ye. I¡¯m not good enough,¡±song Chenyu said.¡±

    ¡°¡±How is it not rted?¡±Cen Yuyan frowned slightly, ¡°Ye Zhuo is a scheming white lotus. If she didn¡¯t sow discord in front of Lu Xiu, I wouldn¡¯t have such a big misunderstanding of you! I even caused you to be injured! ¡°Although my fifth brother is a shrewd person, he is still a man. A man¡¯s thoughts are far less meticulous than a woman¡¯s! ¡°I think my fifth brother was deceived by ye Zhuo¡¯s White Lotus appearance! ¡°Otherwise, how could he have coaxed my fifth brother to publicly admit her identity in front of so many media outlets!¡±¡±

    ¡°I think that photo was exposed by her own people!¡±

    ¡°¡±My fifth brother is just too stupid. He couldn¡¯t even see through such tricks and even held her in his hands. If it were me, I would have dumped her long ago!¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan was filled with anger when she thought of this matter.

    The person standing beside Cen Shaoqing should have been song Chenyu.

    ¡°However, he was intercepted by Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°That was fine, but Song Chenyu was a Buddhist and did not want topete with Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°If song Chenyu had used some tricks, even a little, he would not have ended up in this situation.¡±

    ¡°One had to know that when Song Chenyu met Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zao was nowhere to be found!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t say that. You and Miss ye are going to be a family in the future. If you always have a problem with Miss Ye, how are you going to get along in the future?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan hugged song Chenyu¡¯s arm. ¡°If you want to talk about sister-inw, I only acknowledge you as my sister-inw! Ye Zhuo won¡¯t enter my eyes!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo wanted to be a family with her?

    In her dreams.

    She would never agree to that!

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Fate is determined by heaven, and it¡¯s not up to you to decide. Right, why don¡¯t we go out for a walk? I¡¯ve been staying at home for quite a few days!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    Song Chenyu put on some makeup and a mask and went out with Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°In order not to highlight the mask on song Chenyu¡¯s face, Cen Yuyan also put on a mask.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The two first bought clothes and then a bunch of skincare products.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had no financial source now, so she used song Chenyu¡¯s card.¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, don¡¯t worry. When I have money, I will return this money to you immediately.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said speechlessly, ¡°Is there a need to be so distant between us?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan hugged song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°This scene happened to be seen by Old Mrs. Cen, who was shopping.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes and took off the sunsses on her face. She turned to look at Zhou Xiang beside her. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s the fourth girl?¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked up and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Who¡¯s the person beside her?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang carefully identified her and continued, ¡°It seems to be song Chenyu.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu?

    ¡°Upon hearing this name, Old Madam Cen could not remain calm.¡±

    Idiot!

    He was simply an idiot.

    ¡°He had already been deceived by song Chenyu to such an extent, and now he was still fooling around with song Chenyu.¡±

    Was he brainless?

    ¡°Old Madam Cen continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, go and call that girl over for me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded and walked over to call for her.

    ¡°When she saw Zhou Xiang, Cen Yuyan said in surprise, ¡°Mom?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu politely said, ¡°Auntie.¡±¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded at song Chenyu and then looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Your grandmother is here too. Come with me.¡±

    Cen Yuyan followed Zhou Xiang¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When she saw Cen Yuyan, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s expression was not very good, but she did not scold her. She only said, ¡°Why are you still with that fish?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°I misunderstood Chenyu thest time. Actually, Chenyu is a very good girl!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you want me to say that you¡¯re Stupid? Or do you want me to say something good about you?¡±Old Mrs. Cen hated that she had failed to live up to her expectations. ¡°Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Not only did you see it with your own eyes, but you also heard it with your own eyes. How could you be deceived by her?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Chenyu didn¡¯t lie to me. There was indeed a misunderstanding about this matter.¡±Seeing that old Mrs. Cen had such a deep opinion of Song Chenyu.., cen Yuyan continued, ¡°Grandma, let me tell you the truth. Actually, the person who was truly scheming was ye Zhuo! The incident that night was also designed by Ye Zhuo. She almost caused me to misunderstand chenyu and even caused Chenyu to be injured!¡±¡±

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943: 216: Old Mrs. Cen was domineering and overprotective. Cen Yuyan took one wrong step after another! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s words were filled with righteous indignation. It was as if she had seen what ye Zhuo had done with her own eyes.

    Old Mrs. Cen was so angry that her face turned red. She raised her hand and pped Cen Yuyan¡¯s face.

    PA!

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was pped to the side.

    ¡°You Ungrateful Thing!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan covered her face and looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Who is ungrateful? The ungrateful person is clearly you! If it weren¡¯t for you, would our family have be like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for old Mrs. Cen, Cen Shaoqing would have been with song Chenyu long ago. ¡±

    Why would there be anything with ye Zao?

    Cen Shaoqing was with Ye Zhuo because of old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for old Mrs. Cen threatening him with death, Cen Shaoqing definitely wouldn¡¯t have put on such an act. ¡±

    Yes.

    ¡°In Cen Yuyan¡¯s view, all of this was Cen Shaoqing putting on an act. ¡±

    Whether it was publicly admitting that ye Zhuo was his girlfriend or something else.

    It was all Cen Shaoqing putting on an act for old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen was already quite old. As her grandson, Cen Shaoqing did not want her to have any regrets in herter years. ¡±

    ¡°Yet, Old Madam Cen was still so foolish that she did not know anything and treated ye Zao as a treasure. ¡±

    ¡°Now, for Ye Zao, she even hit her biological granddaughter. ¡±

    This was simply unreasonable!

    Old Madam Cen felt that she was about to suffer a heart attack from Cen Yuyan¡¯s aura. She clutched her chest and panted heavily.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang pointed at Cen Yuyan and said, ¡°How can you talk to your grandmother like that? Quickly apologize to your grandmother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Apologize?¡±Cen Yuyan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not in the wrong, why should I apologize! The one in the wrong is her. She only knows how to take advantage of her seniority! She even has to count the money for others when she¡¯s cheated!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Yuyan!¡±Looking at Cen Yuyan like this, Zhou Xiang, who had always been calm, also changed his face. ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Was it me who went too far, or did you guys go too far?¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Now, I¡¯m the one who was beaten up, I¡¯m the one who was kicked out of the house, and I¡¯m the one who was wronged! Now, you guys are actually pointing at my nose and scolding me for going too far! Is there no room for reasoning in this world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Old Mrs. Cen brought ye Zhuo to the Cen family, the Cen family had been inplete chaos. ¡±

    ¡°Now, even she had been chased out by old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had not stirred up trouble in front of Old Mrs. Cen, why would old Mrs. Cen chase her out of the family? ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her walking stick. ¡°You Little Bastard, I¡¯ll break your legs today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, calm down.¡±Zhou Xiang was so scared that she hugged old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a public ce. If Old Mrs. Cen caused any trouble and was photographed by someone who wanted to post it on the Inte, the loss would not be worth it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, let go of me!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was furious. ¡°Let me break that little bastard¡¯s leg!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Cen Yuyan walked in front of old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Beat him up! beat him up! I want to see if you can break my leg today! You did something wrong and you still won¡¯t let others say it! Who Do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Others were afraid of Old Mrs. Cen, but Cen Yuyan was not. ¡±

    So what if Old Mrs. Cen was her grandmother?

    ¡°No matter who it was, they had to bear the corresponding responsibility for doing something wrong. ¡±

    She would not forgive Old Mrs. Cen just because she was her grandmother!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Zhou Xiang pushed Cen Yuyan away.

    Bang!

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was not prepared, and she did not expect Zhou Xiang to make a move on her. She was pushed to the ground by Zhou Xiang just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡±Cen Yuyan raised her head to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°When did you be like Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t like Old Lady Cen very much, she didn¡¯t have any objections to Zhou Xiang as a mother. ¡±

    But she didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xiang to actually make a move on her.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Yuyan and frowned. ¡°Yuyan! When did you be like this? You Can¡¯t even differentiate between good and bad! Today, don¡¯t me your grandma for breaking your legs! I can¡¯t even stand it anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan stood up from the ground. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already severed your rtionship with me? Since you¡¯ve already severed your rtionship, you don¡¯t have the right to ask about my matters! From now on, my matters have nothing to do with you!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan said everything that she had hidden in her heart. She felt extremely carefree and continued:

    ¡°¡±Let me tell you, even without you, I can still live a very happy life! Didn¡¯t you say that Zhou Rui fell in love with the Cen family¡¯s fourth young mistress? ¡°But I¡¯m not the Cen family¡¯s fourth young mistress now. I didn¡¯t spend a single cent of the Cen family¡¯s money. Seeing that I¡¯m living so well, aren¡¯t you all very disappointed? ¡°Let me tell you, this is just the beginning! ¡°I¡¯ll be happier in the future!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 944: 216: Old Mrs. Cen was domineering and overprotective. Cen Yuyan took one wrong step after another! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°From the moment she left the Cen family, everyone looked down on her and Zhou Rui. ¡±

    They thought that Zhou Rui was a womanizer.

    ¡°But now, she had already left the CEN family for more than half a month. Not only did Zhou Rui not have any change of heart, he even took good care of her. Their rtionship was more than twice as good as ten days ago. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Cen Yuyan turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yuyan¡¯s back. ¡°Karma isn¡¯t good! This little bastard, sooner orter, she will cry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang did not know why Cen Yuyan had suddenly be like this. He sighed and turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. This fourth girl is getting more and more outrageous. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m not angry! I¡¯m more than Happy Now!¡±Old Mrs. Cen knocked her walking stick on the ground, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for this little B * Stard to suffer retribution! At that time, none of you are allowed to sympathize with her! This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all! This little B * Stard is nothing!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Xiang supported Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Then, are we going home now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are we going home? We¡¯re here to shop, not to be bullied! Now that we¡¯re only halfway through shopping, of course we have to continue shopping! We can¡¯t let a Little B * stard ruin our mood! Not only do we have to continue shopping, we also have to shop happily! That Little B * Stard will die of anger!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang broke into a smile.

    ¡°She had been old Mrs. Cen¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw for decades, and no one knew old Mrs. Cen better than she did. ¡±

    Old Granny Cen was an optimist. She would not get angry unless it was something that made people angry.

    ¡°Indeed, Cen Yuyan had gone too far. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had never felt so troubled before.

    ¡°If she allowed Cen Yuyan to continue like this, she would definitely cause a big mess. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°On this side, Song Chenyu saw Cen Yuyan return with her face covered. He asked with concern, ¡°Yuyan, what happened to you?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was bitten by a Mad Dog.¡±

    ¡°In her opinion, old Mrs. Cen was no different from a mad dog that bit people. ¡±

    ¡°Clearly, everything was old Mrs. Cen¡¯s problem, but Old Mrs. Cen pushed all the responsibility onto her head. ¡±

    Other People¡¯s grandmothers retired to the front line to take care of themselves when they were old.

    Old Mrs. Cen wouldn¡¯t stop until she was old and had to stir up some trouble.

    She had to make the Cen family suffer until they were destroyed before she could be happy!

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyan like this, Song Chenyu had an idea and continued, ¡°You were beaten by your grandmother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    Song Chenyu sighed. ¡°They still oppose you being together with Zhou Rui?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t want song Chenyu to know that she was beaten because she was together with song Chenyu. She nodded and said, ¡°En.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looks like your grandmother and the others still have a deep misunderstanding of Zhou Rui.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said angrily, ¡°They are snobbish. Because Zhou Rui¡¯s family environment is not as good as ours, they think that Zhou Rui has taken a liking to my money! In fact, Zhou Rui is not such a person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Rui really took a liking to her money, he would have broken up with her long ago. ¡±

    Why wait until now?

    ¡°After all, she had already severed her rtionship with the CEN family half a month ago. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®distance knows horse power, but time reveals the heart¡¯. I believe that Grandma and the others will one day let go of their prejudice against Zhou Rui.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t expect them to wake up now,¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine just like this. Zhou Rui can take care of me anyway.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui took care of her?

    A hint of mockery shed in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Rui¡¯s money came from her!

    ¡°If Cen Yuyan¡¯s rtionship with the Cen family remained at a stalemate, song Chenyu would be the first one who couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re still the best. Even if you break up with your family, you still have a boyfriend. You¡¯re not like me, who¡¯s all alone.¡±Song Chenyu¡¯s eyes turned into envy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said you¡¯re all alone? In My Heart, you¡¯re Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend! It¡¯s all ye Zao¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, you would have been family with me by Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. How can I be worthy of Fifth Master Cen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you say that I¡¯m not worthy, Ye Zao is the one who¡¯s really not worthy.¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule, ¡°If you say that she¡¯s really stupid, she can¡¯t even see through reality and acting! My fifth brother is coaxing her to y! She can¡¯t even see through it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said softly, ¡°I feel that fifth master Cen doesn¡¯t seem to be acting. Perhaps they¡¯re in love.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945: 216: Old Lady Cen was domineering and overprotective. Cen Yuyan took one wrong step after another! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What true love!¡±Cen Yuyan scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s clearly acting! My fifth brother would never fall for a scheming woman like her!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, Alright. No matter how bad she is, she¡¯s still fifth master¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m worried that trouble wille out of her mouth.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Cen Yuyan thought of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s two ps and immediately shut her mouth.¡±

    ¡°The reason Cen Shaoqing gave her two ps back then was because she did not care about Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face. She said a lot of bad things about ye Zhuo in front of Cen Shaoqing, so Cen Shaoqing became angry out of humiliation.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Cen Shaoqing was not venting his anger on Ye Zhuo at all. He was angry that she did not give him face.¡±

    ¡°Just as song Chenyu said, even if ye Zao was not doing well, he was still Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. By saying that about ye Zao, she was actually pping Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Now that she thought about it, Cen Yuyan really regretted it.¡±

    She should not have been so reckless back then.

    ¡°If she had spoken to Cen Shaoqing in private, Cen Shaoqing definitely would not have pped her.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu held Cen Yuyan¡¯s arm. ¡°The injury on your face is not light. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look, shall we?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small problem. We don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song chenyu frowned and said, ¡°How can we not go to the hospital! ! If we go to the hospital, we can get the doctor to prescribe some medicine. It will also help us recover faster. I know a doctor in a private clinic who is very good at treating injuries caused by injuries. It¡¯s not far from here. Let¡¯s go together.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan needed people¡¯s care andfort the most right now. Song Chenyu naturally would not miss this good opportunity.

    ¡°Without Cen Yuyan as a stepping stone, how could she enter the Cen Family?¡±

    Song Chenyu pulled Cen Yuyan and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Seeing how concerned song Chenyu was for her, Cen Yuyan felt a myriad of emotions in her heart.¡±

    It was really worth it to have a close friend like song Chenyu in her life.

    ¡°Although they were not rted by blood, they were better than biological sisters.¡±

    ¡°If not for Old Lady Cen¡¯s interference, Song Chenyu would have long been her sister-inw.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Thinking of this.

    Cen Yuyan frowned.

    ¡°In the past, she did not know what a troublemaker meant.¡±

    Now she finally knew.

    Someone like Old Lady Cen was a troublemaker.

    She did not know how Zhou Xiang and Cen Shaoqing could tolerate her.

    ¡°The more Cen Yuyan thought about it, the angrier she got.¡±

    Song Chenyu brought Cen Yuyan to the private clinic.

    The doctor prescribed some medicine for Cen Yuyan and told her not to eat cold and spicy food for the next few days.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±¡±

    On the other side.

    At the Zhou family home.

    ¡°Zhou Rui was extremely anxious. ¡°Mom, the medicine you gave me is not enough! Why is Cen Yuyan¡¯s stomach still not moving?¡±Zhou Rui had originally suspected that Cen Yuyan was a hen that could noty eggs, but now he was even more suspicious.¡±

    ¡°An old woman was indeed an old woman, she didn¡¯t even know how to give birth!¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou wasn¡¯t anxious at all, ¡°Giving birth isn¡¯t a game, how can you get pregnant just like that? It¡¯s only half a month. Under normal circumstances, it would take one or two months to get pregnant. Anyway, CEN Yuyan has already rushed here, are you still afraid that she¡¯ll run away?¡±¡±

    Zhou Rui being able to take a liking to Cen Yuyan was simply a blessing that the CEN family and Cen Yuyan had cultivated in their past lives.

    An old woman who could not be married off.

    Could it be that she still wanted to be a demon?

    ¡°¡±But I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Mom, do you have any other ideas?¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Rui like this, mother Zhou frowned. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll prescribe some pregnancy-enhancing drugs and you let her drink it once a day.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you, Mom.¡±¡±

    Mother Zhou passed the prescribed prescription to Zhou Rui. ¡°Taking too much of this medicine is not good for your body. Don¡¯t put too much at once.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±¡±

    ¡°After bringing the prescription that mother Zhou had given him back, Zhou Rui began to brew the medicine.¡±

    ¡°The moment she got home, Cen Yuyan smelled a strong medicinal smell. When she saw Zhou Rui at home, she asked in surprise, ¡°Why did youe back so early today?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°I saw that you were so thin and didn¡¯t sleep well at night, so I grabbed some tonic from the pharmacy to let you replenish your body.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t expect Zhou Rui to be so meticulous. She smiled and said, ¡°How did you know that I didn¡¯t sleep well at night?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°I¡¯m the person next to you. I¡¯m going to spend the rest of my life with you. If I can¡¯t even see through such a small problem, then what right do I have to be with you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was very touched when she heard that. She hugged Zhou Rui from behind. ¡°Zhou Rui, thank you.¡±¡±

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946: 216: Old Lady Cen was domineering and overprotective. Cen Yuyan took one wrong step after another! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Silly.¡±Zhou Rui turned around and kissed Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°It was also at this time that Zhou Rui realized that Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was injured. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Yuyan, what happened to your face? Who bullied you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I applied the medicine. It¡¯s almost done.¡±Cen Yuyan said indifferently.

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°Tell me who bullied you. I¡¯ll go and avenge you now!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Rui. ¡°It¡¯s my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°When he heard that it was old madam Cen, Zhou Rui felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. ¡°Why did she hit you? Was it because of me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t all because of you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui was stunned.

    Cen Yuyan exined song Chenyu¡¯s matter to him.

    ¡°Zhou Rui narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems that your future sister-inw isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What future sister-inw? Who would acknowledge her future sister-inw!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Only Chenyu is my future sister-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Song?¡±Zhou Rui asked.

    Cen Yuyan nodded.

    Zhou Rui did not expect that song Chenyu was targeting fifth master cen.

    He even dared to have designs on Fifth Master Cen.

    His appetite was not small.

    ¡°However, if song Chenyu could really marry into the CEN family, it would not be a bad thing for him. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui continued, ¡°Then can fifth master take a liking to miss song? I think his rtionship with Ye Zhuo is still very unusual!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zao was many times more beautiful than song Chenyu. ¡±

    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that ye Zao should be chosen.

    ¡°¡±Acting.¡±CEN Yuyan said directly, ¡°My fifth brother doesn¡¯t like her at all. He¡¯s just acting for my grandmother. If my grandmother wasn¡¯t around, my fifth brother would definitely dump her immediately!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was already in her eighties and was almost ny years old this year. How many years could she live?

    One Year?

    Two years?

    It was only a matter of time before ye Zhuo was dumped.

    ¡°Luckily, old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t have many years left. If she lived another ten or twenty years, who in the Cen family could stand her? ¡±

    Cen Yuyan only wanted Old Mrs. Cen to see the King of Hell Right now.

    ¡°Although she knew that this kind of thought was quite vicious, it was old Mrs. Cen¡¯s fault for being so blind. ¡±

    Such a blind person would only dy others and waste the air in the world.

    ¡°Zhou Rui frowned without leaving a trace and continued, ¡°You mean that your fifth brother doesn¡¯t like ye Zao at all, and all of this is because of your grandmother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Rui knew in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°At first, he was still worried that if Cen Shaoqing married ye Zao and had a child in the future, he wouldpete with them for the family property. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it seemed that this question waspletely unnecessary. ¡±

    Because Cen Shaoqing did not like ye Zao at all.

    All of this was an illusion!

    ¡°In the future, he did not have to worry about these problems at all. ¡±

    ¡°The corner of Zhou Rui¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. He turned to look at the kitchen and continued, ¡°The medicine seems to be ready. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡±

    The medicine was indeed ready.

    ¡°Zhou Rui scooped out a bowl and carried it to the living room. He blew on it carefully to make sure that it had be cold before handing it to Cen Yuyan. He then said, ¡°The medicine is already cold. Drink slowly. I¡¯ll go get you some sugar.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan took the bowl and took a sip. The taste was very bitter and it was difficult to swallow.

    ¡°But when she thought about how Zhou Rui had painstakingly brewed the medicine for her, she should not let Zhou Rui down, so she gritted her teeth and drank all the medicine. ¡±

    ¡°When she finished drinking the medicine, Zhou Rui immediately handed her the sugar. ¡°Yuyan, eat the sugar.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan ate a piece of sugar before the bitter taste in her mouth dissipated a little.

    Ding Dong.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Yuyan received a text message on her phone. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan picked up her phone and frowned, her face filled with impatience. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui asked curiously, ¡°Who sent this message?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My mother,¡±Cen Yuyan replied. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie sent this message?¡±Zhou Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He knew that the Cen family would not give up on Cen Yuyan so easily.

    ¡°The Cen family¡¯s three older sisters had already married off, and the daughter that had married off had thrown a bucket of water. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was also an unmarried person, and an unmarried person had to have no descendants. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, the CEN family would rely on Cen Yuyan to support them! ¡±

    How could they really chase Cen Yuyan out of the house.

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Why is Auntie looking for you?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°She said she wanted to talk to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had disappointed Cen Yuyan too much today, and Cen Yuyan did not want to see Zhou Xiang now. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui saw through Cen Yuyan¡¯s thoughts and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Rui put his arm around Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Go. She¡¯s your mother after all. Even if she¡¯s not good, you were still born in her womb for ten months. If it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t be the current you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947: 216: Old Lady Cen was domineering and overprotective. Cen Yuyan took one wrong step after another! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuyan felt a little ufortable listening to these words.

    ¡°Actually, what Zhou Rui said was quite right. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how Zhou Xiang treated her, she was still Zhou Xiang¡¯s daughter. If Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t exist, she wouldn¡¯t exist... ¡±

    She shouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Yuyan turned to look at Zhou Rui. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Where is Auntie Waiting for you? I¡¯ll send you over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°At a teahouse on Haibo Road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Zhou Rui took out a jacket and draped it over Cen Yuyan. ¡°The temperature is low at night, so it¡¯s draped over the shoulders.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    The two of them went out together.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the teahouse on Haibo Road. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sat by the window. The moment Cen Yuyan got off the car, she caught sight of Cen Yuyan¡¯s figure in the crowd, as well as Zhou Rui, who was walking beside Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned slightly.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was born into a wealthy family and had been pampered since she was young. She had seen many celebrities and dignitaries since she was young. Logically speaking, she should not have been deceived by a gigolo like Zhou Rui. ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Yuyan had fallen for it. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang sighed.

    ¡°At that moment, a member walked in from outside the door. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang raised his head slightly. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Cen Yuyan sat opposite Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I feel that the two of us should have a good talk.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Your father left early. All these years, Shaoqing has been supporting the family. If it wasn¡¯t for Shaoqing, our family wouldn¡¯t be where we are now!¡±! ¡°Now, Shaoqing has finally opened her heart and found her true love. Zhuluo is a very good and outstanding girl. Everyone in the family, including your three sisters, likes Zhuluo very much. Why do you have such a deep opinion of Zhuluo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Cen Haifeng left, Zhou Xiang only felt that the sky had copsed. ¡±

    Her world was in darkness.

    It was Cen Shaoqing who used his tender shoulders to shoulder the sky for her and the Cen family.

    How Old was Cen Shaoqing at that time?

    Eighteen years old.

    No one knew what an eighteen-year-old boy had gone through to carve out a bloody path in the business world and nail the CEN family to the top of the business world.

    ¡°Later, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mind waspletely focused on the business world. ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for him to have free time, so he ran to the temple. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was really worried.

    She was worried that Cen Shaoqing would one day understand the mortal world and her son would nevere back.

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s life walked into a girl named Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    It was ye Zhuo who let Cen Shaoqing see the beauty of tomorrow.

    ¡°Therefore, besides liking ye Zao, Zhou Xiang was more grateful to him. ¡±

    ¡°Because to her, Ye Zao was not only her future daughter-inw. ¡±

    She was also the salvation.

    The salvation of the Cen family!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Xiang sighed softly, then, she said, ¡°Your grandmother is not a muddle-headed person. Everything she did was for your own good. ¡°Yuyan, just listen to my advice and break up with Zhou Rui as soon as possible. Also, Song Chenyu is not the same as you. I think you know very well why she is so close to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Xiang, ¡°Mom, you have a misunderstanding about Chenyu and Zhou Xiang, so I understand your feelings now. ¡°Please put yourself in My Shoes. In My Eyes, Ye Zhuo and the Chenyu in your eyes are the same person as Zhou Rui. Can you understand my feelings now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t only care about your own psychological feelings. You should also think about me. Have you ever thought about why I have such a big opinion of Ye Zhuo? ¡°Because ye Zao has done many disgusting things! ¡°It was her doing that caused the misunderstanding between me and Chenyust time!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop Talking!¡±Zhou Xiang scolded in a low voice. There was anger in her eyes. ¡°Zao is not that kind of person!¡±

    Zhou Xiang was the same as Old Lady Cen. She could not bear to hear others say anything wrong about ye Zao.

    ¡°In her eyes, Ye Zao was the best and most outstanding little fairy in the world. His weight was even more important than Cen Shaoqing in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Cen Yuyan had spoken so eloquently to ye Zao, how could Zhou Xiang endure it? ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan said, ¡°See, you¡¯re favoring ye Zao. In Your Eyes, Ye Zao is more important than me, your biological daughter. You and Grandma are the same person! ¡°Actually, Shaoqing doesn¡¯t love ye Zao at all. He¡¯s just putting on an act for all of you! ¡°Do you really think that Shaoqing likes ye Zao so much? ¡°Ye Zao, is she worthy?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang picked up the Teacup on the table and threw it at Cen Yuyan¡¯s face.

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948: 216: Old Lady Cen was domineering and overprotective. Cen Yuyan took one wrong step after another! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    She originally wanted to have a good talk with Cen Yuyan.

    But Cen Yuyan had no intention of having a good talk with her at all.

    ¡°¡±Mom, what are you doing?¡±Cen Yuyan was stunned for a moment before she reacted.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I¡¯m letting you wake up! Fourth Lass, you¡¯re really disappointing me more and more! Just like what your grandmother said, sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret it! When that timees, don¡¯te crying in front of me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan wiped her face. ¡°The ones who should regret it are all of you! Mom, just wait and see! Sooner orter, all of you will see the truth, and Zhou Rui will also make all of Your Eyes Light Up!¡±¡±

    ¡°At that time, other than her, no one else would be able to climb up to Zhou Rui!¡±

    Zhou Xiang picked up her bag and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Zhou Rui was waiting outside the door. When he saw Zhou Xiang walk out of the room with a body full of anger, he was shocked. ¡°Auntie?¡±¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not even look at him and walked past him directly.

    ¡°Then, Cen Yuyan walked out as well.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, what happened? Did you and Auntie Quarrel Again?¡±Zhou Rui hurriedly asked.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re not a family anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui frowned without a trace. ¡°Auntie Yuyan is already so old. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. In the end, she¡¯s doing this for your own good...¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan turned to look at Zhou Rui. ¡°Stop talking. I don¡¯t want to hear this right now!¡±

    She could finally see that the CEN family had no ce for her now.

    ¡°Luckily, she had found a good boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what she should do next.¡±

    Zhou Rui didn¡¯t say anything more and helped Cen Yuyan into the car.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another week passed.¡±

    ¡°This morning, Cen Yuyan had just woken up to change her clothes when she felt dizzy and then fainted.¡±

    ¡°When CEN Yuyan woke up again, she was lying on the hospital bed.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she had woken up, Zhou Rui said excitedly, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re Awake?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan felt very ufortable and pinched her temples. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Cen Yuyan was stunned.

    Pregnant?

    ¡°Zhou Rui nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pregnant. We¡¯re going to be parents.¡±Zhou Rui was very excited. He had waited for so long and finally had this child.¡±

    ¡°In the future, he would be the legitimate son-inw of the Cen family!¡±

    He would also be the future sessor of the CEN family.

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°But don¡¯t we always have contraception? How can I be pregnant?¡±Cen Yuyan did not want to have a child, firstly, she was too old. There would definitely be risks during childbirth. How many elderly pregnant women had died in the delivery room?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, she did not like children. Not only did she not like them, she also hated them.¡±

    ¡°Now that she heard that she was actually pregnant, other than being in disbelief, Cen Yuyan found it hard to ept.¡±

    How could she be pregnant?

    ¡°Although Zhou Rui had said that he wanted to have a child before, Cen Yuyan had never taken it to heart.¡±

    That was because they had always used contraception.

    ¡°She thought that Zhou Rui did not like children like she did, and that he had always said that he wanted to have a child.¡±

    She did not expect that she was actually pregnant.

    ¡°Zhou Rui held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This shows that this child is fated to be with us. He is destined to be a family with us.¡±¡±

    ¡°This child can not be taken.¡±Cen Yuyan withdrew her hand.

    ¡°Why?¡±Zhou Rui looked at Cen Yuyan in disbelief.

    Can not be taken?

    ¡°Without a child, how could he firmly tie down thebel of Cen family¡¯s son-inw?¡±

    This child had to stay.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as having a child in my life n.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui frowned. ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re different from before. You clearly promised me that you would give birth to a child for me.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Rui stood up and looked at Cen Yuyan with a self-deprecating look in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a young miss from a rich family. I¡¯m just from the countryside. How can you really like me? It¡¯s fake! All of this is fake!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing Zhou Rui¡¯s words, Cen Yuyan panicked and quickly said, ¡°Zhou Rui, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you. I just don¡¯t want this child!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±A child is the crystallization of love. Since you love me, Why Can¡¯t you ept our child?¡±Zhou Rui looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°You¡¯ve clearly changed your heart!¡±¡±

    ¡°Having been with Cen Yuyan for so long, Zhou Rui understood Cen Yuyan too well. Cen Yuyan was a person who could be tricked with just a little provocation.¡±

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949: 216: Old Lady Cen was domineering and overprotective. Cen Yuyan took one wrong step after another! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t Have Me In Your Heart Anymore, I¡¯ll respect your opinion and abort this child. When we meet again in the future, we¡¯ll be strangers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui!¡±Cen Yuyan immediately held Zhou Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! I love you! I love you very much! I just don¡¯t want this child.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Zhou Rui shook Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately get the Doctor to arrange an operation for you.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Rui turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She was afraid that Zhou Rui would disappear in front of her in the next second. She immediately got up from the hospital bed and chased after Zhou Rui to grab his wrist, ¡°Zhou Rui, don¡¯t go! This is our child. I Won¡¯t abort it! I¡¯ll give birth to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Rui turned to look at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

    ¡°Since Zhou Rui wanted a child so badly, she would give birth to it. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t go to Zhou Rui just because of a child.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had a strange intuition. If she lost Zhou Rui, she would never be able to find a boyfriend as good as Zhou Rui in the future. ¡±

    Therefore.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She could not lose Zhou Rui.

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, thank you.¡±Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s Get Married! Will you marry me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Rui directly knelt down on one knee and took out a diamond ring from his pocket. ¡±

    Marry?

    Cen Yuyan was stunned.

    She did not expect Zhou Rui to directly propose marriage.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart was beating very fast. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°After a long while, she finally reacted. Tears welled up in her eyes as she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui immediately put the diamond ring on Cen Yuyan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Yuyan felt that she was the happiest person in the world. Even being pregnant and giving birth to a child was not so scary anymore. She hugged Zhou Rui tightly. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡±

    The corners of Zhou Rui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was an old pregnant woman, so she stayed in the hospital for a week. She was only discharged after her fetus had returned to normal. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu came over to fetch Cen Yuyan with flowers in his hands. ¡°Yuyan, Congrattions. You¡¯re going to be a mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Cen Yuyan received the flowers with both hands.

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°When do the two of you n to Get Married?¡± ¡±

    Get Married?

    Cen Yuyan was in a difficult position when she heard this term.

    ¡°To get married, one needed a household register. Her household register was still in the Cen family, and everyone in the family objected to her being with Zhou Rui... ... If she were to go back and ask the Cen family for the household register now, it would probably be a little difficult. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned.

    ¡°Zhou Rui lowered his head and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s go and ask Auntie and Grandma for permission to be together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°Yuyan, I think Zhou Rui is right. No matter what, they are the people closest to you. Now that you are pregnant, they will definitely not sit idly by, especially your grandma. I remember that she loves children the most. If she knew that you are pregnant, she would definitely be very happy!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan sighed. ¡°It would be strange if she was happy!¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Then what are you going to do? Are you going to continue living with Zhou Rui illegally like this? Even if you can, can the child in your stomach do it? Without a marriage certificate, the hospital won¡¯t even give you a birth certificate! This child was born unregistered!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan frowned tightly.

    ¡°Zhou Rui pulled Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s go and beg aunt and grandmother now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was of the Cen family¡¯s bloodline, so his and Cen Yuyan¡¯s child was naturally of the Cen family¡¯s bloodline. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was unmarried, and the child in Cen Yuyan¡¯s stomach was the only heir of the Cen family! ¡±

    ¡°Now that they were already cooked rice, could the Cen family still oppose them? ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Cen Yuyan frowned.

    ¡°¡±No buts. I support Zhou Rui on this matter.¡±Song Chenyu pressed Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder, pushed her into the car, and then closed the car door. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the car that left in the dust, the corners of Song Chenyu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°He was finally going to get rid of this parasite, Zhou Rui! ¡±

    The car soon arrived at the Cen family manor.

    ¡°However, the security guards did not allow Cen Yuyan and Zhou Rui to enter at all. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan could only call Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang originally did not want to pick up, but Cen Yuyan called again and again. Helpless, Zhou Xiang could only pick up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s me.¡±Cen Yuyan said, ¡°What happened in the past was all my fault. I apologize to you and also to burning. I hope that you can give me a chance to meet you. Is that okay?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was stunned.

    Cen Yuyan took the initiative to apologize to her?

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression, old madam cen asked curiously, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang covered the receiver with her hand. ¡°Yuyan called! She apologized to me and said that it was all her fault in the past. She asked me to give her a chance.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen snorted coldly. ¡°There must be something fishy going on. She must have some big trick up her sleeve! If you want her to have something to say, say it over the phone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang nodded and continued, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it over the phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan took a deep breath. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant. I want to marry Zhou Rui. I beg you to help us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? Pregnant?¡±Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Even in her dreams, she never thought that Cen Yuyan would actually be pregnant. ¡±

    She was pregnant with Zhou Rui¡¯s child?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen directly snatched the phone over. ¡°Cen Yuyan, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. First, you have to get an abortion and break up with that gigolo surnamed Zhou! Second, your name will no longer be on our Cen family¡¯s household register!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 950

    ¡°Chapter 950: 217: the true faces of Zhou Rui and song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan was on the verge of copse! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If the previous severing of ties was just to scare Cen Yuyan, then this time, CEN Yuyan was really serious. ¡±

    ¡°Very serious, very serious. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan made mistakes again and again. If she didn¡¯t turn back, then the entire Cen family might be implicated by her. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was stunned on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°From the tone of Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice, she could tell that she was serious. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Grandma, I already have Zhou Rui¡¯s child now. The Doctor said that I¡¯m an old pregnant woman. If I forcefully abort the abortion, my life will be in danger! Are you going to watch me die first?¡± ¡±

    Was her life so worthless in Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes?

    ¡°If the person who was pregnant today was ye Zhuo, Old Mrs. Cen would definitely be overjoyed. ¡±

    1

    ¡°If it was her who was pregnant, old Mrs. Cen would let her have an abortion. ¡±

    This was the difference.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Being pregnant with that gigolo Zhou Rui¡¯s child is truly a life worse than death. Whether you want to have an abortion or keep the name on your household register, you can choose!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Cen Yuyan, I¡¯ll put my words here today. If you regret it in the future, I won¡¯t even look at you again! From now on, I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was really angry.

    She had a total of four granddaughters and one grandson.

    The three granddaughters in front of her did not make her worry at all.

    ¡°However, this youngest granddaughter made her worry so much that she could not distinguish right from wrong. She had said so much to her, but she did not listen to a single word. ¡±

    She was stupid again and again.

    ¡°After saying this, old Mrs. Cen hung up the phone angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡±Zhou Xiang turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen.

    Old Mrs. Cen covered her heart. ¡°This fourth girl is as stupid as a pig! Calling her a pig is an insult to a pig! I don¡¯t even have words to describe her!¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., old Mrs. Cen patted her chest again and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be angry, you can¡¯t be angry. Yezi said that being angry not only makes you old, but it will also affect the normal functioning of the Qi in your body. Cute Little Girls Like Us never get angry with people who are as stupid as pigs!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Mom, do you think that this fourth girl is really pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Judging from her tone, it¡¯s most likely true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she doesn¡¯t go to the hospital to abort the child, I will sever my rtionship with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was her own daughter. Now that Cen Yuyan had be like this, Zhou Xiang was really very sad. They said that one step was wrong, and Cen Yuyan really couldn¡¯t continue to make mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°If she continued like this, there would be no chance for her to turn back. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to that child properly.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen did not say anything and did not stop her.

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang could make Cen Yuyan turn back, it would be the best thing that could happen. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Xiang¡¯s figure had already walked out of the main door, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiangxiang, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Xiang turned around. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Call the eldest girl, second girl, and third girl over. After all, they are sisters. If she can¡¯t listen to you, she should listen to the three sisters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Mom.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡±

    The Three Sisters of the Cen family came very quickly.

    ¡°After all, Cen Yuyan was their youngest sister. ¡±

    ¡°Now that they heard that Cen Yuyan was actually pregnant with Zhou Rui¡¯s child, the three sisters were also very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that in just a month¡¯s time, Cen Yuyan was actually pregnant with Zhou Rui¡¯s child! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang and the three sisterse out, Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. ¡±

    She knew that her family would not give up on her.

    ¡°No matter what, she was still the Cen family¡¯s fourth miss. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as well. He immediately held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand and walked forward. ¡°Auntie, eldest sister, second sister, and third sister.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not say anything.

    Cen Yuying reached out and pulled Cen Yuyan over. ¡°You¡¯re Pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying pped Cen Yuyan. ¡°You¡¯re not ashamed of being pregnant with the child of such a person, but instead you¡¯re proud of it, right?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was stunned.

    ¡°How could she have thought that Cen Yuying, who had always been gentle and gentle, would p her? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she was pregnant! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Sister!¡±Zhou Rui immediately stood in front of Cen Yuyan. ¡°This is all my fault, it has nothing to do with Yuyan! If you want to hit me, then hit me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who¡¯s your big sister! If you want to be my brother-inw, why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror to see if you¡¯re qualified!¡±Cen Yuying directly waved away Zhou Rui¡¯s hand. ¡±

 Chapter 951

    ¡°Chapter 951: 217: the true faces of Zhou Rui and song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan broke down! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Yuying might seem gentle and gentle, but she was actually a ck belt expert in taekwondo.¡±

    Zhou Rui was just an embroidered pillow in front of her.

    ¡°Until now, she still didn¡¯t understand why CEN Yuyan would like such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying looked at CEN Yuyan and continued, ¡°If you still want to acknowledge our mother and our three sisters, then immediately cut off all contact with this person!¡±¡±

    ¡°I love Zhou Rui. I Won¡¯t leave him.¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    ¡°Cen Yueya stood out and said, ¡°Fourth girl, is mother and our three sisters together not as important as Zhou Rui?¡±¡±

    ¡°The corners of Cen Yuyan¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Then let me ask you, if the person who is pregnant today is ye Zhuo, will you also force Shaoqing to break up with Ye Zhuo?¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re twisting the facts!¡±Cen Yuaya was furious. ¡°Can Zhou Rui bepared to Zao Zao?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Cen Yuaya. ¡°Why can¡¯t Zhou Rui bepared to ye Zao? We¡¯re both humans, so why is Zhou Rui inferior to others? It¡¯s obvious that you guys are biased!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying could no longer listen to these words. She stood up and said, ¡°Yuyan, this Zhou Rui is obviously lying to you. He¡¯s interested in your status as the Cen family¡¯s fourth Miss!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui immediately stood up to show his sincerity. ¡°Third sister, don¡¯t worry. I truly love Yuyan. No matter who Yuyan is, poor or rich, I will love her as much as I do now!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is your third sister? Shut Up!¡±Cen Yueying said bluntly. ¡°With this little trick of yours, it¡¯s fine if you lie to the brainless Cen Yuyan, but you still want to lie to me? !¡±¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, CEN yueying turned around to look at Cen Yuyan, hating her for failing to live up to her expectations. ¡°You believe such low-level flowery words! Are You a pig?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan was not stupid.

    She had a master¡¯s degree from overseas and had won many awards.

    It was just that she did not have a good eye for men.

    ¡°She had a few boyfriends before and after, all of them living off women. Among them, Zhou Rui¡¯s methods were the best.¡±

    ¡°Now, he had actually gotten Cen Yuyan pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan could not stand seeing her sisters insult Zhou Rui like this, she raised her head and said, ¡°You keep saying that Zhou Rui took a liking to the Cen family¡¯s fourth young Miss¡¯identity, but what about Ye Zhuo? If Shaoqing was not CEN fifth master, do you think ye Zhuo would still be together with Shaoqing?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo was the true gold-digger.

    ¡°However, under the influence of the Cen olddy, when the Cen family members looked at ye Zao again, they automatically put on ayer of filters.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang, who had been silent all this while, raised her head and looked at Cen Yuyan, ¡°Zao Zao doesn¡¯t need to rely on anyone. The person who is with Shaoqing is Shaoqing! ¡°Since we¡¯ve already said this, there¡¯s no point in talking about anything else. I¡¯ll ask you one thing now. Do you want him or us?¡±¡±

    ¡°With the situation developing to this point, Zhou Xiang waspletely disappointed in Cen Yuyan.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was thirty-nine years old this year, not a nine-year-old child.¡±

    ¡°Some things could be said at the right time, but repeating it over and over again did not have much meaning.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhou Rui pulled Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand, then knelt down with Cen Yuyan. ¡°Auntie, Yuyan and I truly love each other. Please help us.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang lowered his head and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°You chose him, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you help us?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡±Zhou Xiang raised his head and looked at the three Cen sisters. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±

    The three sisters followed Zhou Xiang¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After taking a few steps, Cen yueying turned to look at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Fourth girl, don¡¯t be stubborn. Quickly break up with him!¡±¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t break up.¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s attitude was equally firm.

    Cen yueying shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°CEN yuying frowned and said, ¡°This person was chosen by you. No matter what happens in the future, you have to bear with it.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I Won¡¯t me anyone!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll put it here. If Zhou Rui stands out in the future, none of you can take advantage of him!¡±¡±

    Someone like Zhou Rui still wanted to stand out?

    Cen Yuya¡¯s eyes were filled with speechlessness.

    The mother and daughter continued to walk into the manor.

    Zhou Rui looked at the backs of Zhou Xiang and the three Cen sisters and frowned slightly.

    What did Zhou Xiang mean by this?

    She didn¡¯t agree to them being together?

    But Cen Yuyan was already pregnant...

    ¡°Cen Yuyan stood up and said, ¡°Zhou Rui, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t kneel here! Even if we kneel until next year, they won¡¯t agree to people like them who have a heart of stone.¡±¡±

 Chapter 952

    ¡°Chapter 952: 217: the true faces of Zhou Rui and song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan broke down! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at Cen Yuyan and said, ¡°Yuyan, they are your family after all. Everything they say is for your own good. Don¡¯t be angry. After all, they are different from you. The two of us have been together for a long time. You know my character and know that I won¡¯t lie to you, but they are not you. ¡°Let¡¯s kneel for a while longer! ¡°Perhaps they will agree to us being together after they go back! ¡°Moreover, without a marriage certificate, our child will be born into an illegal household. Can you bear to see our child not even have his own household registration?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Cen Yuyan was the Cen family¡¯s blood. Zhou Rui did not believe that the Cen family would give up on Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    Especially since Cen Yuyan was already pregnant.

    He was doing this to scare Cen Yuyan and at the same time to test his sincerity towards Cen Yuyan.

    How could he be tested so easily?

    ¡°If he really took Cen Yuyan away at this time, then his efforts would be for naught. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Rui with a moved expression.

    She did not expect Zhou Rui to still speak up for the Cen family at this time.

    ¡°Even if the Cen family called Zhou Rui a gigolo, Zhou Rui did not care. ¡±

    But the CEN family did not know how to cherish Zhou Rui at all.

    ¡°After all, a good son-inw like Zhou Rui could not be found even if he had antern. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan sniffled. ¡°I just feel that this is too unfair to you.¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Silly, what kind of unfair treatment is this? If you want to talk about unfair treatment, you should be the one who has been wronged. You¡¯re still pregnant with a child. It¡¯s my fault for being ipetent. It¡¯s my fault for letting you and the child down. If I could obtain the recognition of your family, we wouldn¡¯t have to kneel here now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. ¡±

    She was the one who should apologize.

    But Zhou Rui apologized instead.

    Meeting Zhou Rui was simply the greatest luck in her life.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan held Zhou Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhou Rui, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely kneel here with you until they agree to our marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The one who should say thank you is me.¡±

    The Cen family.

    ¡°When Old Madam Cen heard about this matter, there was no special expression on her face. She only turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiangxiang, follow me to the police station.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the police station?¡±Cen Yueya asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Move the fourth servant girl¡¯s Hukou out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying raised her head in surprise. ¡°Grandma, are you really going to move Yuyan¡¯s hukou out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sighed. ¡°She chose her own path. Since she likes Zhou Rui so much and wants to get married to him, then I¡¯ll fulfill her wish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the affirmative answer, Cen Yueying felt a little ufortable. ¡±

    This fourth girl was really too insensible!

    She couldn¡¯t me anyone for creating such a situation.

    ¡°When Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang took the car out, Zhou Rui and Cen Yuyan were still kneeling on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the Cen family¡¯s care out, Zhou Rui narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    What was the Cen family nning?

    Could it be that they were going to look for Cen Shaoqing for a discussion?

    ¡°After all, getting married was a major event. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Cen Yuyan was the only daughter of the Cen family who had yet to get married. ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, their wedding would definitely shake the entire city! ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of that scene, Zhou Rui¡¯s heart beat extremely fast. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, he would be the Cen family¡¯s legitimate son-inw. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a cold and indifferent daughter appeared in the air. ¡°Yuyan!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan raised her head and saw that it was Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°Third sister.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t bear to see Cen Yuyan being chased out of the house. She continued, ¡°Get up. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Third sister, if you have something to say, just tell me here.¡± ¡±

    CEN yueying frowned.

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan, go quickly.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Cen Yuyan stand up and follow Cen Yueying¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them came to the lounge next to the manor. ¡°Yuyan, Grandma, Mom, and our three older sisters¡¯words are like a whisper in your ear. To that Zhou Rui¡¯s words, it¡¯s like an imperial edict! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being very foolish?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan frowned. ¡°Third sister, if you called me over just to say these words to me, then I feel that the two of us should have nothing more to say.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yuyan like this, Cen Yueying also held back a breath in her heart. She was the Cen family¡¯s third elder and had grown up next to Cen Yuyan. She didn¡¯t want to see Cen Yuyan do something that she would regret too much. ¡±

    There was everything in this world.

    Only there was no medicine for regret.

 Chapter 953

    Chapter 953: 217: the true faces of Zhou Rui and song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan broke down! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Could it be that those of us who are rted to you by Blood Will Harm You? Yuyan, what¡¯s wrong with you now? You Can¡¯t even tell the good from the bad!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Who exactly is the person who can¡¯t tell the good from the bad?¡±Cen Yuyan suddenly raised her head to look at Cen Yueying, ¡°Cen Yueying, Don¡¯t me me with the appearance of standing on the moral high ground! Don¡¯t use your short-sighted eyes to measure the love between me and Zhou Rui! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too hypocritical? You¡¯re someone who can even abandon true love. Do You Think You¡¯re Worthy? Do you have the right to me me?¡±¡±

    Cen yueying met her first boyfriend when she was 20 years old.

    The two of them were madly in love.

    ¡°Just as they were about to discuss marriage, cen yueying was surprised to learn that the boy already had a fianc¨¦e in his hometown.¡±

    ¡°The two of them were in an arranged marriage. The boy did not love his fianc¨¦e, but under the pressure of his parents, he made a marriage contract with her.¡±

    ¡°After CEN yueying found out about this matter, she did not ask for the reason and immediately broke up with the boy.¡±

    ¡°Because in Cen Yueying¡¯s opinion, no matter what the reason was, the person who interfered in other people¡¯s feelings was a third party.¡±

    Cen Yueying¡¯s Pride did not allow her to be a third party.

    She married her current husband in the same year.

    ¡°Because of this matter, CEN Yuyan had always looked down on Cen Yueying.¡±

    ¡°In Cen Yuyan¡¯s opinion, since it was true love, they should be together.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, that boy did not love his fianc¨¦e, but Cen Yueying had forgotten their vows of eternal love. In the blink of an eye, she could marry a man she had only known for a few months.¡±

    Why did Cen Yueying marry her brother-inw?

    It was all because he was rich!

    ¡°Although Cen Yueying¡¯s first love was from a decent family background, she was nothingpared to her brother-inw.¡±

    In the end.

    Cen yueying was still too realistic.

    ¡°If Cen Yueying¡¯s first love was from a prestigious family, she definitely wouldn¡¯t break up so easily.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Cen Yuyan had wanted to say these words a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°But because of their sisterly rtionship, Cen Yueying¡¯s face had probably been hidden up until now.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect Cen yueying to not only not know gratitude, but instead, she followed the CEN family to criticize her.¡±

    Did Cen yueying have the right to criticize her?

    ¡°Hearing these words, Cen Yueying was immediately stunned.¡±

    She had never thought that Cen Yuyan would have such a person in her heart.

    Disappointed.

    Very disappointed.

    ¡°At this moment, CEN yueying could only express her endless disappointment towards Cen Yuyan.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuyan,¡±Cen Yueying raised her head and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in your heart, I¡¯m this kind of hypocritical and money-worshiping person?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re not?¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not, why did you break up with Cao Wei back then?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying took a deep breath. ¡°Words don¡¯t mix. As a sister, I¡¯ve already said what I should say. You should take care of yourself.¡±¡±

    ¡°You have a guilty conscience?¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s lips were actually mocking.

    Cen Yueying¡¯s footsteps paused. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    Regret?

    Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes.

    Who would regret it?

    Cen Yuyan returned to the door.

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, what did third sister say to you?¡±Zhou Rui asked impatiently when he saw her return.¡±

    ¡°¡±Some useless nonsense,¡±Cen Yuyan replied.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an extended Lincoln steadily stopped in front of the two of them.¡±

    The car door was opened.

    Zhou Xiang helped old Madam Cen out of the car.

    ¡°¡±Auntie, Grandma,¡±Zhou Rui immediately greeted politely.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Why did old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang return?

    They must have figured it out.

    Zhou Rui was very excited now.

    Old Mrs. Cen directly ignored Zhou Rui and looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Do you not want to be with this Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    ¡°No regrets?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nodded very firmly. ¡°Yes, never regret.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any expression. ¡°Even if I break off my rtionship with you, you won¡¯t regret it?¡±¡±

    ¡°No Regrets!¡±Cen Yuyan enunciated each word.

    ¡°¡±Good! Very good! Good one, no regrets!¡±Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma! Thank you, Grandma!¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t think that old Mrs. Cen would agree to her and Zhou Rui¡¯s matter so easily.

    Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Give her the thing.¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded and took out a brand new household register from her bag. She handed it to Cen Yuyan. ¡°Take this and register with him.¡±

 Chapter 954

    Chapter 954: 217: the true faces of Zhou Rui and song Chenyu. Cen Yuyan was on the verge of copse! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, Zhou Xiang could only ept reality. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui hurriedly took the household register and bowed to Zhou Xiang. ¡°Thank you, Mom. Thank you for helping us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Yuyan. ¡°Live a good life with him. From now on, we won¡¯t have any rtionship between mother and daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen got into the car. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the extended version of Lincoln disappear from his sight, Zhou Rui was stunned. He quickly opened his household register and realized that Cen Yuyan¡¯s household register had been moved out. ¡±

    Zhou Rui¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    How could this be?

    How could this be?

    ¡°Even in his dreams, he never thought that old Mrs. Cen would be so ruthless. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was the only daughter of the Cen family who was not married. were they not afraid that the Cen family would have no heir?

    ¡°Now that Cen Yuyan was chased out by the Cen family, what was he then? ¡±

    What was the point of him working so hard to make Cen Yuyan pregnant with his child?

    ¡°Different from Zhou Rui, Cen Yuyan only felt that she was finally free. She smiled and hugged Zhou Rui. ¡°Zhou Rui, that¡¯s great! We¡¯ve finally waited until today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Rui did not respond at all. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan asked in puzzlement, ¡°Zhou Rui, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui tried his best to calm himself down. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I, I¡¯m just too happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve obtained the household registration, shall we go and get the certificate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Zhou Rui asked.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If this had happened an hour ago, Zhou Rui would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    But now...

    Cen Yuyan had already been chased out by the CEN family.

    ¡°Zhou Rui found an excuse. ¡°Today is not a good day. Why don¡¯t we choose another auspicious day? After all, this is a major event in our lives. I don¡¯t want to be so hasty. This is too unfair to you.¡± ¡±

    He could not fall out with Cen Yuyan for the time being.

    What if the Cen family was just testing him?

    ¡°In order to be the Cen family¡¯s son-inw, Zhou Rui had spent so much time with Cen Yuyan. If Zhou Rui really gave up like this, Zhou Rui would not be willing. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the n was already halfpleted. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go back now.¡±Cen Yuyan had a smile on her face, but she did not feel good in her heart. Originally, they had agreed at home that they would go to collect the marriage certificate today.., but now, Zhou Rui suddenly changed his mind. ¡±

    Could it be...

    Zhou Rui didn¡¯t want to collect the marriage certificate with her?

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Yuyan suddenly doubted her choice. ¡±

    She was so determined to sever her rtionship with the Cen family.

    But now...

    Cen Yuyan narrowed her eyes. She hoped that she was thinking too much.

    She believed that Zhou Rui wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at Zhou Rui and continued, ¡°Then tell me, when do you think it¡¯s appropriate for us to go and get our marriage certificate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯ll go and look through the calendar.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded.

    Zhou Rui drove back.

    The first thing he did after returning was to find an opportunity to call song Chenyu.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°When he heard this, song Chenyu frowned tightly. ¡±

    The Cen family¡¯s reaction was beyond her expectations.

    She did not think that old madam Cen would really be able to sever ties with Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment, maybe the CEN family is testing you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui continued, ¡°But the CEN family has already moved Cen Yuyan¡¯s household registration out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°Since they can move out, then they can move back!¡±! ¡°There¡¯s no use in being impatient. No matter what, Cen Yuyan is the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss. She broke her bones and connected her meridians. The CEN family should be testing you just for show. They won¡¯t really sever ties with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, song chenyu paused and asked, ¡°Have you and Cen Yuyan gone to collect the marriage certificate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Zhou Rui answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not Yet?¡±Song Chenyu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to collect the marriage certificate today?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui lowered his voice. ¡°Cen Yuyan was chased out by the CEN family. Why should I still collect the marriage certificate from her?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±Song Chenyu berated. ¡°The Cen family¡¯s severing their rtionship with Cen Yuyan was just for show. You found an excuse to refuse to collect the marriage certificate with Cen Yuyan. Didn¡¯t you fall into the Cen family¡¯s trap?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui narrowed his eyes. It sounded like that was indeed the case. Perhaps after he and Cen Yuyan got married, the Cen family would move Cen Yuyan¡¯s household registration back! ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get married to Cen Yuyan Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zhou Rui went into the room. ¡°Yuyan, I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 955

    ¡°Chapter 955: 217: the true faces of Zhou Rui and song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan broke down! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Yuyan turned to look at Zhou Rui.

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s Go get the certificate tomorrow? I¡¯ve just studied the calendar. Tomorrow¡¯s Day will be very good.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s originally somewhat depressed mood was swept away at this moment. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Zhou Rui nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±She knew that Zhou Rui was not that kind of person.

    ¡°Even though her household registration had been moved out by the Cen family, Zhou Rui still did not leave her. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Cen Yuyan and Zhou Rui arrived at the civil affairs bureau. ¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, the two of them received a red book each. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui took a photo and said, ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s post it on wechat moments?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s wechat moments had Cen family members, and only this group of friends would post it. She believed that the CEN family members would soon know about their registration. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded and the editor posted a group of friends.

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°We still have to tell dad and mom about this. If they know that we¡¯ve registered, they will definitely be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was full of happiness.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the two of them arrived at the Zhou family home. ¡±

    ¡°When the Zhou family¡¯s parents heard that the two of them had already received their marriage certificate, they were indeed very happy. Especially mother Zhou, the smile on her face was almost overflowing, she held Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yuyan, from now on, we will be a family! Oh right, have you discussed with your grandmother and the others about when the wedding will be held?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Auntie, the wedding can be held at any time. There¡¯s no need to discuss it with them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you still calling me auntie at a time like this?¡±Mother Zhou rebuked.

    Cen Yuyan immediately changed her words. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a good girl.¡±Mother Zhou patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°What do you want to eat? Auntie will make it for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou said, ¡°You¡¯re a healthy person now, so you can¡¯t do heavy work. Quickly sit down, I¡¯ll Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Pregnant people were very emotional. Seeing mother Zhou treat her so well, CEN Yuyan was very touched. ¡±

    ¡°She was pregnant, and her biological mother and grandmother, including her biological sisters at home, let her have an abortion. ¡±

    ¡°But not only did mother Zhou not despise her for being old, she even loved her so much. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was the most difficult to handle, but in Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes, mother Zhou was even closer to her than her own mother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Yuyan, you haven¡¯t said what you want to eat for lunch?¡±Mother Zhou continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food. Anything is fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, how can you be so casual! Quickly tell me what you like to eat! I¡¯ll go and make it for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui followed, ¡°Mother is right, we¡¯re not outsiders. Just tell me what you want to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want to eat something sour.¡±

    Want to eat something sour?

    Mother Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This Cen Yuyan was definitely pregnant with someone with a penis!

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t want to eat something sour. ¡±

    ¡°Although mother Zhou despised Cen Yuyan, now, Cen Yuyan could not only bring wealth to the Zhou family, but she could also bring a big te of grandchildren to the Zhou family. How could mother Zhou not be happy? ¡±

    ¡°In the future, the Zhou family would be famous in the capital! ¡±

    ¡°The more mother Zhou thought about it, the more excited she became. ¡°Yuyan, wait for me. I¡¯ll go make it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly Child, why are you still thanking me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui held Cen Yuyan¡¯s phone. He originally thought that Cen Yuyan would definitely receive likes andments from the Cen family after the post of the marriage certificate was posted. However, not only did she not receive any messages from the CEN family, but she also did not receive any likes orments from the Cen family, on the contrary, she did not even receive any likes orments from other people. ¡±

    This was a little strange.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had many friends in the circle. Unless the CEN family announced that they had broken off their rtionship with her, those who were good friends with Cen Yuyan would deliberately distance themselves from Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, CEN Yuyan would not be so down and out that she would not even receive a likes. ¡±

    Zhou Rui began to suspect if Cen Yuyan had really been abandoned by the CEN family.

    If it was true...

    ¡°Not only did he not get anything, he even got the title of second-hand goods. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    Zhou Rui furrowed his brows without leaving a trace.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But now, Zhou Rui couldn¡¯t show the slightest abnormality. What if the Cen family was still testing him? ¡±

    Wait a little longer.

    ¡°Anyway, the wechat moments had already been sent out, so the Cen family must have already known that they were together. ¡±

    The Cen family indeed knew about Cen Yuyan and Zhou Rui getting married.

 Chapter 956

    ¡°Chapter 956: 217: the true faces of Zhou Rui and song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan broke down! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Xiang looked at the marriage certificate on her phone and shook her head angrily.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yueying¡¯s heart was broken by Cen Yuyan. She looked at Zhou Xiang and said, ¡°Mom, she chose this path herself. We¡¯ve said so many good and bad things, but she didn¡¯t listen to us. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya said, ¡°Third sister is right, Mom. You Can¡¯t me anyone for this. If you want to me someone, me yourself.¡±¡±

    Cen Yuying also walked over tofort Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°After beingforted by her daughters, Zhou Xiang¡¯s mood was also much better.¡±

    The next day.

    Song Chenyu brought a congrattory gift to celebrate Cen Yuyan and Zhou Rui¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and hugged song Chenyu. ¡°Chenyu, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°After the Cen family broke off their rtionship with her, her former good friends had also cklisted her. Now, only song Chenyu was left.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°The marriage certificate has been received. When are you guys nning to hold the wedding?¡±¡±

    ¡°CEN Yuyan said, ¡°This little fellow is so annoying. I¡¯ve been throwing up so much these past few days. It¡¯s definitely not possible to hold the wedding in the first three months. It Won¡¯t look good in a wedding dress in the next three months, so I n to hold the wedding after the child is born.¡±¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the marriage certificate had already been received. The wedding was just a formality.¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°That works too.¡±

    ¡°As time passed, Cen Yuyan¡¯s stomach was also getting bigger bit by bit. However, the Cen family had no intention of sending Cen Yuyan back.¡±

    Zhou Rui couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Not to mention Zhou Rui, even song Chenyu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.¡±

    ¡°In the past, she only supported Zhou Rui alone, but now, she had to support both Zhou Rui and Cen Yuyan.¡±

    ¡°It was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was used to being pampered and pampered in the Cen family. Although she had already left the Cen family, she still spent moneyvishly.¡±

    ¡°During pregnancy, due to the effects of hormones and neuroendocrine, a pregnant woman¡¯s appearance and figure would also undergo a great change.¡±

    ¡°In just four short months, CEN Yuyan seemed to have changed into a different person.¡±

    ¡°Her figure was out of shape and her face was swollen. She was not young to begin with, and at this moment, all of her shorings were exposed.¡±

    Zhou Rui was only twenty-one years old.

    ¡°In the past, he could barely deal with Cen Yuyan, but now, as long as he saw Cen Yuyan¡¯s face, he felt like vomiting.¡±

    ¡°Slowly, Zhou Rui began to stay out at night. Sometimes, he would not evene back for a few days.¡±

    ¡°In order to prevent Cen Yuyan from suspecting that she was secretly eating outside, Zhou Rui exined that he was too busy at thepany and needed to work overtime.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan felt very tired, but she had no choice but to persevere.¡±

    Because she believed that Zhou Rui loved her!

    ¡°As long as Zhou Rui loved her, she was willing to do anything.¡±

    Cen Yueya made an appointment with Ye Zhuo to go shopping together.

    ¡°At 10:30, Ye Zhuo arrived at the appointed ce on time.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya wore a pair of sunsses and waved at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, over here.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao jogged over. ¡°Second sister.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s been a long time. You¡¯ve lost weight again!¡±¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, CEN Yueya¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept behind ye Zao. She was stunned and her eyes were filled with disbelief.¡±

    What did she see?

    Who was that?

    Cen Yuyan?

    That middle-aged woman who was drinking milk tea was Cen Yuyan?

    ¡°Cen Yueya rubbed her eyes and looked over again, but her gaze did not change.¡±

    ¡°¡±Second sister, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back at Cen Yueya.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya covered her mouth and looked in Cen Yuyan¡¯s direction. ¡°That, that¡¯s Yuyan?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up and was stunned. ¡°It seems to be her.¡±

    ¡°It had only been a few months, but Cen Yuyan seemed to have aged more than ten years. Her figure waspletely out of shape. Not only was her face swollen, but there were also many freckles.¡±

    She looked very old.

    It made people sigh endlessly.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Yuyan also saw Cen Yueya not far away.¡±

    ¡°However, she did not want to greet Cen Yueya.¡±

    ¡°From the moment Old Madam Cen moved her out of the Cen family¡¯s household register, she had no rtionship with the Cen family.¡±

    Only Zhou Rui and the Zhou family¡¯s parents were her family.

    ¡°Yuyan!¡±Cen Yueya called out to Cen Yuyan.

    Cen Yuyan pretended not to hear and continued walking forward.

    ¡°Cen Yueya jogged after her. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m calling you! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Hear what?¡±Cen Yuyan frowned slightly. ¡°Second Miss Cen, have you forgotten that we are no longer rted?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to quarrel with you! Let Me Ask You, how did you be like this? Did Zhou Rui Bully You? I¡¯ve said long ago that Zhou Rui is unreliable! You refused to listen! Now, regret it!¡±¡±

 Chapter 957

    ¡°Chapter 957: 217: the true faces of Zhou Rui and song Chenyu, Cen Yuyan broke down! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very sorry to disappoint you, second Miss Cen. Zhou Rui and I are very happy now, and we will be very happy in the future!¡±Cen Yuyan smiled when she said this, ¡°Oh, I forgot. Second Miss Cen, you are a pitiful person who has never been happy. How can a pitiful person understand the happiness of others?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya frowned. ¡°Cen Yuyan, I¡¯m talking to you properly. Is there a need to be so weird?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan Sized Cen Yueya up and down, ¡°Cen Yueya, are you especially jealous of me because you see that I¡¯m living such a happy life? Jealous that I¡¯ve found a good husband, jealous that I¡¯m about to have my own flesh and blood? ¡°Unlike some people who can¡¯t even have their own flesh and blood!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya¡¯s husband was unable to give birth, and Cen Yueya¡¯s two children were IVF babies. ¡±

    ¡°However, this matter was a secret in the circle. ¡±

    ¡°Other than the CEN family, almost no one knew. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t cry in front of me in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who knows who will cry in front of whom!¡±Cen Yuyan pursed her lips.

    Cen Yueya took a deep breath and walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m so angry! That fourth girl is simply infuriating me to death!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zaoforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, fourth sister. Anger is not good for the heart, liver, spleen, and lungs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya raised her head and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao Zao, I know you have great ability. Do you have any way to let the fourth girl see Zhou Rui¡¯s face!¡±She could not wait to see Cen Yuyan¡¯s regretful look. ¡±

    Ye Zao took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Cen Yueya saw a string of code changing on the phone screen.

    The speed was very fast and it was too much for her to take in.

    ¡°Cen Yueya was clearly aputer expert, but now, she could not understand a single word. ¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, ye Zao sent Cen Yueya a file. ¡°This is Zhou Rui¡¯s schedule for the next few days.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueya opened it and frowned. ¡°This gigolo¡¯s nightlife is very rich!¡±

    ¡°In fact, the CEN sisters had also asked someone to investigate Zhou Rui¡¯s background, but Zhou Rui¡¯s hands and feet were too clean. They could not find anything useful. ¡±

    Zhou Rui had recently dared to indulge himself like this because Cen Yuyan hadpletely lost her value in his eyes. That was why he dared to steal her openly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put away his phone and continued, ¡°Also, there¡¯s something very strange.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Cen Yueya asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Zhou Rui and song Chenyu have been in contact very frequently. These two should have known each other a long time ago.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yueya frowned. ¡°In other words, all of this is a trap?¡± ¡±

    A trap that invited him into the trap.

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Cen Yueya narrowed her eyes and had a n in her heart.

    At night.

    Cen Yuyan received two anonymous emails. She opened them and saw that they were full of photos of Zhou Rui fooling around with other women.

    It was colorful.

    Cen Yuyan trusted Zhou Rui very much. She did not believe that these photos were real at all.

    ¡°With the current high-tech development, they were definitely synthetic. ¡±

    She did not even need to think to know that this was definitely done by the CEN family.

    Their goal was to sow discord!

    ¡°However, the address at the bottom of the email made Cen Yuyan squint her eyes. ¡±

    This was song Chenyu¡¯s home address.

    8:30 pm.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan looked at the time on the right side of herputer. It was seven o¡¯clock, and there was still an hour and a half before 8:30 pm. ¡±

    ¡°This ce was not far from song Chenyu¡¯s house, and it was only half an hour¡¯s walk. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan had the key to Song Chenyu¡¯s house.

    ¡°Although she felt that these things were made out of thin air, CEN Yuyan still decided to go to Song Chenyu¡¯s house to take a look. ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Yuyan arrived, song Chenyu¡¯s house was empty. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, the sound of the door opening and conversation came from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Recalling the words on the email, CEN Yuyan immediately found a ce to hide. ¡±

    ¡°As the footsteps got closer and closer, the voice also got closer and closer. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have ten million now, at most two million.¡± ¡±

    This was song Chenyu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°¡±Two million? Are you trying to send a beggar away? ! Song Chenyu, I trusted you so much, but you treated me as a fool! You said that after Cen Yuyan and I received the marriage certificate, we could officially be the CEN family¡¯s son-inw. What about now? The CEN family has alreadypletely forgotten that Old Woman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan, who was hiding in the closet, covered her mouth tightly, not allowing herself to make any noise. ¡±

    ¡°This, this is Zhou Rui¡¯s voice? ¡±

 Chapter 958

    ¡°Chapter 958: 219: Cen Yuyan finally came to her senses. Dog Bites Dog, a mouthful of fur! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Was this Zhou Rui¡¯s voice?

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s tears flowed down almost instantly.

    They surged forward.

    One couldn¡¯t tell from Zhou Rui¡¯s words that he and song Chenyu had known each other since a long time ago.

    Her acquaintance with Zhou Rui was also a conspiracy.

    No.

    Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t believe it was true.

    Cen Yuyan tried her best to force back her tears. She took a deep breath and continued to listen to the conversation in the room.

    Zhou Rui was very angry.

    Very angry.

    ¡°Back then, he had listened to song Chenyu¡¯s words and got together with CEN Yuyan. He had spent so much time with Cen Yuyan, but now? ¡±

    ¡°Not only did he not be the son-inw of the Cen family as he wished, but Cen Yuyan had even pestered him. ¡±

    ¡°It would have been fine if Cen Yuyan was a young and beautiful woman, but Cen Yuyan was an old woman who could have anything she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, song Chenyu had already given Zhou Rui nearly 20 million. She was not Cen Yuyan, but she could easily get 10 million. A celebrity¡¯s job looked morous, but the money came quickly.., in fact, she did not earn as much as outsiders thought. ¡±

    ¡°If she had to pay taxes, she had to split it equally with the managementpany. How much would she have left in her hands? ¡±

    ¡°In addition to Zhou Rui being like a bottomless pit, song Chenyu was also mentally and physically exhausted. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu sighed, ¡°Zhou Rui, I understand your current mood, but please be patient. It¡¯s only four months now. Maybe when your child is born, the Cen family will take her back! ¡°No matter what, Cen Yuyan is the Cen family¡¯s fourth young miss. No matter what, the CEN family will not let Cen Yuyan Go!¡± ¡±

    Blood ties were not something that could be severed just like that.

    ¡°As long as Cen Yuyan was still alive, she was the Cen family¡¯s unique fourth young miss. ¡±

    No one could rece Cen Yuyan¡¯s position.

    Cen Yuyan was just suspecting that song Chenyu and Zhou Rui had known each other for a long time.

    Now...

    ¡°Through these words, she had basically confirmed that these two people knew each other. ¡±

    No...

    They wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Zhou Rui loved her so much, and song Chenyu was her best sister. ¡±

    How could they betray her.

    There was a mistake.

    There must be a mistake.

    The people who were talking in the living room were definitely not song Chenyu and Zhou Rui.

    Cen Yuyan gently pushed the cab door open a crack.

    She saw the two people in the room.

    Those two people.

    One was the person she slept with.

    The other was a good sister who helped her solve her problems.

    That¡¯s right.

    It was them.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was really them.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan covered her mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Her entire heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.

    It was so painful that it tore her heart apart.

    Song Chenyu and Zhou Rui did not notice the pair of eyes behind the cab door.

    ¡°Zhou Rui looked at song Chenyu like this, ¡°Think about how many times you¡¯ve said this! Back then, you said that the CEN family would recognize that old woman after she and I got our marriage certificate! Now, you¡¯re saying that you want to wait until the child is born. After that child is born, are you saying that you want to wait until the child grows up to marry and have children?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    He really could not wait any longer.

    He believed that anyone would break down in the face of Cen Yuyan¡¯s ugly face.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was not only very ugly. Ever since she became pregnant, her entire person had be even more pretentious. It was still alright for Zhou Rui to coax a young and beautiful girl. ¡±

    But what was the point of having Zhou Rui coax an old woman like Cen Yuyan?

    ¡°Looking at Cen Yuyan¡¯s face, he already felt disgusted, let alone coax her. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°I want the Cen family to recognize Cen Yuyan more than you do. I¡¯m not Cen Yuyan. I don¡¯t have any backers behind me. If you keep asking me for money like a bottomless pit, I¡¯ll break down too! ¡°Believe me, wait a little longer. The Cen family will recognize Cen Yuyan one day. When that timees, you¡¯ll be the Cen family¡¯s fourth son-inw. The Sun will always shine after the storm. When you be the CEN family¡¯s fourth son-inw, do you have anything you want?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu¡¯s words were sincere.

    Only when Cen Yuyan was recognized by the CEN family would she be able topletely get rid of Zhou Rui.

    ¡°Hearing these words, Zhou Rui slowly calmed down. ¡°Then I will endure it!¡±For his bright future and for the Zhou family¡¯s position in the capital, he had to endure it. ¡±

    Song Chenyu was right. The Sun would always shine after the storm.

    ¡°I heard Cen Yuyan say that you¡¯ve been staying out all night?¡±

    Zhou Rui loosened his tie in annoyance. ¡°Who¡¯s willing to look at her ugly face all the time?¡±

    Song Chenyu was unwilling to say more. ¡°Keep your hands and feet clean. Just don¡¯t let her discover anything at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°¡±So what if she finds out?¡±Zhou Rui said disdainfully, ¡°What else can a fool like her do? Didn¡¯t she also find out about you and Lu Xiust time? What happened in the end? If you ask me, she¡¯s really stupid! She was actually fooled by you to this extent!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 959

    ¡°Chapter 959: 219: Cen Yuyan finally came to her senses. Dog Bites Dog, a mouthful of fur! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Chenyu poured herself a ss of water and moistened her throat. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that trick, do you think she would have believed me? In short, you have to be more careful. Acting out a trick requires brains!¡± ¡±

    Hearing these words.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan, who was hiding in the closet, was trembling all over. ¡±

    It was a ploy to make her suffer.

    So those were all ploys to make her suffer.

    ¡°Looking back on her actions these past few days, Cen Yuyan felt that she was the dumbest fool in the world. ¡±

    The true lovers and true sisters that she thought were all fake in the end.

    They were just acting with her.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan now really missed old Madam Cen, Zhou Xiang, and her three older sisters. ¡±

    She regretted not listening to the words of her family.

    ¡°Other than regret, the only thing left was guilt. ¡±

    She felt extremely guilty!

    It was her fault.

    It was all her fault.

    She had let down those who truly loved her.

    ¡°¡±Got it.¡±Zhou Rui stood up and continued, ¡°When will your two million be transferred over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my assistant to arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Zhou Rui turned around and walked out.

    ¡°Song Chenyu stood up to send him off and reminded him, ¡°Remember what I said. No matter what you do outside, remember to keep your hands and feet clean. Don¡¯t do something that will bring you nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I got it, I got it! Aren¡¯t you annoying? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhou Rui¡¯s back, the corners of Song Chenyu¡¯s mouth curled up as she spat out two words, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In her eyes, Zhou Rui and Cen Yuyan were both idiots among idiots! ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Rui did not have something to hold over him, she would not even look at Zhou Rui! ¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Rui left, song Chenyu turned around and returned to his room. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he entered the bathroom to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, Cen Yuyan had been sitting in the cab. Her face was deathly pale, and her entire person was like dead wood and ashes. There was not a single bit of luster on her body. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Cen Yuyan finally reacted. She stumbled out of the cab with tears on her face. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan also didn¡¯t know how she left this ce.

    ¡°Standing on the busy street, Cen Yuyan¡¯s face was at a loss. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know where the future was.

    She also didn¡¯t know where she should go next.

    She was like a homeless vagrant.

    What was the point of living?

    How about...

    She died.

    ¡°For a person like her, there was no point in living in the world. ¡±

    She might as well die.

    ¡°Now, death was a relief for CEN Yuyan. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan stuck out her stomach and walked to the middle of the road in a daze.

    ¡°Seeing a taxi quickly rushing over, Cen Yuyan closed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, countless images shed before Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    There was old Madam Cen.

    Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°There were three older sisters, Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought about it, the people she had let down the most were old madam Cen and ye Zao. ¡±

    It was because of Song Chenyu.

    She had imagined ye Zao as a scheming woman...

    And Zhou Xiang and the three older sisters at home...

    She had let them down.

    A crystal-clear tear flowed from the corner of Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes.

    PFFT!

    ¡°At this moment, an ear-piercing screech of brakes sounded in the air. ¡±

    The front of the car was only 0.01 millimeters away from Cen Yuyan¡¯s body.

    Just a little bit.

    Just a little bit more and the car would have hit Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°The driver cursed as he got out of the car. ¡°What are you doing? If you don¡¯t want to live, jump into the river! Who are you trying to harm by standing here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan opened her eyes and immediately bent down to apologize to the driver. ¡°I, I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The driver was furious. He was already tired after working for a whole day, and now he almost killed someone. If it were anyone else, they would not be too happy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the use of being sorry? Do you know that you almost killed me just now? If you want to die, then go die. What¡¯s the point of implicating others here? Do you know that I have a Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the driver looked at Cen Yuyan, then, he said, ¡°You were deceived by a man? So you couldn¡¯t take it lying down and sought death? I say, you¡¯re quite interesting. You¡¯re not even afraid of death, so why are you still afraid of living? If I Were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t die! I¡¯ll pull myself together and personally watch that scumbag get his retribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan seemed to have caught onto something as a light shed in her eyes. ¡±

    Yes.

    She couldn¡¯t die.

    She hadn¡¯t seen song Chenyu and Zhou Rui get theireuppance yet!

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Cen Yuyan bowed deeply.

    The driver waved his hand and turned to walk into the car.

    ¡°After sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, the driver turned to look at the co-driver and said gratefully, ¡°Young Lady, thank you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have gotten into trouble just now! Thank you!¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 960

    ¡°Chapter 960: 219: Cen Yuyan finally came to her senses. Dog Bites Dog, a mouthful of fur! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that moment, the driver thought that he was about to be a murderer.¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl sitting in the front passenger seat would suddenly make a move. That was why the car stopped steadily and didn¡¯t hit anyone.

    ¡°As long as he thought of the scene just now, the driver¡¯s heart would not stop thumping, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.¡±

    The Girl in the passenger seat was very young.

    ¡°Her side profile was exquisite and clear, and the dim yellow light in the car coated her face with a faint halo. Although she had just saved someone, there was no obvious change of expression on her face, not even the slightest ripple.¡±

    ¡°She was wearing a simple white sweater, but it gave people the illusion of a gorgeous dress.¡±

    Rn¡¯s temperament also carried a bit of unruly bandit aura.

    ¡°Beautiful, but also gorgeous.¡±

    ¡°The girl looked back slightly, revealing a face that looked like a painting. Her tone was shallow. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±¡±

    ¡°The driver continued, ¡°Little girl, What¡¯s Your Name? Are you from Beijing University? I¡¯ll definitely give you a brocade g tomorrow!¡±Other than giving a brocade g, the driver could not find a better way to express his gratitude.¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°It was just a matter of convenience.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although it was just a matter of convenience for ye Zhuo, to the driver, it was a life-saving grace.¡±

    ¡°If she had not acted in time, he would have been brought to the police station for questioning.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was the kind where one body and two lives were lost.¡±

    ¡°Little girl...¡±

    ¡°The driver wanted to say something more, but ye zhuo reminded him, ¡°Be careful of the car in front.¡±¡±

    The driver immediately turned his head and looked ahead. He turned the steering wheel and avoided the car in front.

    ¡°On the other side, Cen Yuyan arrived at Zhou Rui¡¯s residence.¡±

    The house was still the same as when she left.

    Cen Yuyan truly wanted to live with Zhou Rui.

    ¡°Therefore, from the day they received their marriage certificate, she began to seriously decorate their home.¡±

    It was a three-bedroom house with a living room. Every piece of decoration was personally chosen by her.

    ¡°She did not expect that one day, she would leave this ce in such a way.¡±

    ¡°In fact, she had never thought of leaving Zhou Rui and this home.¡±

    ¡°Back then, she was so happy when she was busy decorating this house. Now, she felt disgusted.¡±

    Yes.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Disgusted.

    So disgusting that it made people want to throw up.

    Cen Yuyan couldn¡¯t stay here for even a second. She picked up the password box and started to pack up her things.

    ¡°After living here for more than four months, CEN Yuyan really had a lot of things that belonged to her.¡±

    ¡°The things that she brought with her were all packed into her suitcase. If she couldn¡¯t take them with her, she would pack them up and throw them into the trash can.¡±

    ¡°When she packed up the big diamond ring that Zhou Rui gave her, Cen Yuyan originally wanted to throw the diamond ring away.¡±

    ¡°But after thinking about it, she still did not throw it away.¡±

    ¡°Right now, she was in need of money, so she could not throw things away!¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Cen Yuyan packed up all her things and pulled her suitcase out of the residential area. She got into a taxi and said, ¡°Master, please go to Boyi Hospital.¡±¡±

    Boyi Hospital was a private hospital.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan wanted to have an abortion at a regr hospital, but she needed her family members to sign it. Now that she had caused such a ruckus with her family, she was too embarrassed to go back and ask them to sign it for her.¡±

    ¡°So, she could only go to a private hospital.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the car stopped at Bo Yi Hospital.¡±

    ¡°As long as the money was in ce, the private hospital could immediately arrange for the surgery.¡±

    ¡°As soon as CEN Yuyan entered the hospital, the Doctor arranged for her to have the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Before the surgery, she needed to undergo a series of examinations. Although it was a private hospital, the doctor was still very ethical, she held the report sheet and said, ¡°Miss Cen, the fetus is currently very healthy and is developing very well. Moreover, it¡¯s a boy. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±Cen Yuyan shook her head. There was not a trace of longing in her eyes.

    ¡°She did not like children to begin with. If it was not for Zhou Rui, she would have aborted the child long ago.¡±

    ¡°Now that she had seen through Zhou Rui¡¯s true colors, she naturally would not keep the child.¡±

    ¡°The doctor continued, ¡°Then why don¡¯t You Sign Your Name Here?¡±¡±

    Cen Yuyan took the pen and quickly signed her name.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the mother and son were connected by heart. After signing, Cen Yuyan felt the little life in her stomach kick her.¡±

    Cen Yuyan was stunned and tears instantly welled up in her eyes.

    Had she ever looked forward to this little life?

    ¡°As a mother, the moment she decided to keep him, she had looked forward to the day this child was born.¡±

    But now...

    This child could not be kept.

    Thousands of words turned into three words.

    I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡°The doctor seemed to have seen Cen Yuyan¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Miss Cen, the surgery hasn¡¯t started yet. If you regret it, it¡¯s still not toote.¡±¡±

 Chapter 961

    ¡°Chapter 961: 219: Cen Yuyan finally came to her senses. A dog biting a dog, a mouthful of fur! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Yuyan wiped her tears and smiled as she looked up. ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Then follow me to the operating theater now.¡±

    Cen Yuyan followed the doctor¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The operating light lit up, and an anesthetic was slowly injected into Cen Yuyan¡¯s body. Cen Yuyan only felt a wave of sleepiness hit her, and she closed her eyes just like that. ¡±

    ¡°When she opened her eyes again, all she could see was white. ¡±

    Where was this?

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and her right hand subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. ¡±

    It was a t area.

    Only then did Cen Yuyan realize that the child was gone.

    All the beautiful things had turned into Phantomsst night.

    ¡°Thinking of all the things that happenedst night, Cen Yuyan took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a phone suddenly rang in the quiet ward. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan picked up her phone.

    The Caller ID was song Chenyu¡¯s name.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s tone sounded no different from usual.

    ¡°Song Chenyu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Cen Yuyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Yuyan, you finally picked up the phone! Do you know how anxious Zhou Rui was when he couldn¡¯t contact youst night! Where are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m at my house now. I want to beg my grandmother and mother to forgive me. I Can¡¯t let my child be born without my grandmother and great-grandmother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Then why did you move all the things in the house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To put on an act for my mother and grandmother to see,¡±Cen Yuyan continued, ¡°You know that my mother doesn¡¯t like Zhou Rui. This is also a temporary measure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! Do you want to talk to Zhou Rui?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My mother will be here soon. I Won¡¯t talk to him for now. Help me tell him not to worry. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get my family to ept him!¡±! ¡°No matter what, I already have Zhou Rui¡¯s flesh and blood now. I believe that my grandmother and my mother will not be so heartless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu scolded a fool in his heart, then he smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Yuyan hung up the phone.

    The hand that was holding the phone was trembling.

    Wait.

    She must make Zhou Rui and song Chenyu get their retribution!

    ¡°On the other side, song Chenyu turned to look at Zhou Rui. ¡°Cen Yuyan has already returned to the CEN family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not to be so anxious. Cen Yuyan is the Cen family¡¯s bloodline after all, so how could the Cen family really ignore her! From now on, you just need to wait for Cen Yuyan¡¯s good news in peace!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui was extremely excited.

    ¡°After leaving song Chenyu¡¯s ce, he immediately went back to tell the Zhou family¡¯s parents the good news. ¡±

    The Zhou family¡¯s parents were also very excited.

    ¡°¡±Rui Rui, is what you said true? Is Cen Yuyan really going back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Father and mother, the two of you should follow behind me and enjoy your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou said with a face full of pride, ¡°My Son is really amazing!¡± ¡±

    All the youngdies in the city came knocking on their doors. How could they not be amazing?

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a week passed. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan was also sessfully discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°Although she was discharged, she still had a big belly. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan dragged her suitcase to the hotel and finally called Zhou Rui. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After a week, she received another call from Cen Yuyan. Zhou Rui was especially excited. ¡°Hello, Yuyan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°Zhou Rui, it¡¯s been so many days. Did you miss me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course I have! Even in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan resisted the urge to vomit and continued, ¡°Where Are You Now? Let¡¯s Meet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Where are you? I¡¯ming to pick you up,¡±Zhou Rui immediately said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said, ¡°I¡¯m on Guohua Road near Our House.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan also immediately took a taxi to Guohua Road.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan had just gotten out of the car when Zhou Rui arrived and hugged Cen Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, I missed you so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I missed you too.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui did not notice the coldness in Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°How was your trip back? Are Mom and Grandma willing to ept me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan shook her head. ¡°Zhou Rui, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. My mom and Grandma¡¯s side...¡±the rest of her words were self-evident. ¡±

    ¡°The moment she finished speaking.., cEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Actually, my mother¡¯s side is still fine. It¡¯s just that my grandmother is more stubborn. However, although they didn¡¯t ept you, they epted our child. They even said that our child will be the heir of our family in the future.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 962

    ¡°Chapter 962: 219: Cen Yuyan finally came to her senses. Dog Bites Dog, a mouthful of fur! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Rui was ecstatic.

    ¡°After waiting for so long, he had finally waited for this day.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You also know that my fifth brother is an unmarried man. How can an unmarried man inherit the family property? Therefore, our child is now our family¡¯s only hope.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! Yuyan! Thank you!¡±Zhou Rui hugged Cen Yuyan excitedly.¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sighed. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? They only epted the child. However, my mother gave us an idea, but I felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea, so I rejected it.¡±¡±

    ¡°What Idea?¡±Zhou Rui immediately asked.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan said with some difficulty, ¡°She asked us to fake a divorce. You also know that my grandmother is old. She might leave one day. My mother meant that after my grandmother leaves, we will immediately remarry!¡±! ¡°But how can that be! ¡°Marriage is not a daughter-inw! ¡°I don¡¯t agree to a divorce! ¡°Even if it¡¯s fake! ¡°So my mother chased me out!¡±¡±

    ¡°When he heard that Cen Yuyan was chased out by Zhou Xiang, Zhou Rui was extremely anxious. ¡°What? You were chased out by Auntie?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°She asked me to get a divorce! It¡¯s impossible for me to divorce you!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui continued, ¡°But isn¡¯t that a fake divorce?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Fake divorce won¡¯t work either!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Right now, how many people have be real divorces because of fake divorces! What if after you fake divorce me, you get together with someone else outside?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t!¡±Zhou Rui immediately swore. ¡°Yuyan, my feelings for you can be seen by the Sun and the Moon. How can I find someone else outside!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Rui still didn¡¯t know that he had already fallen into Cen Yuyan¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°After all, in Zhou Rui¡¯s eyes, Cen Yuyan was just an idiot.¡±

    How smart could she be if she was an idiot?

    ¡°As long as Cen Yuyan had some brains, she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived to this extent by him.¡±

    Divorce was just Cen Yuyan¡¯s first step.

    ¡°CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°Not only is it a fake divorce, my mother has even borrowed a loan from a loan shark in the name of us husband and wife. If we divorce, this loan shark will fall on your head and you will have to bear it alone! She said that this is to test you! ¡°But you love me so much, yet she tests you so many times. Isn¡¯t this an insult to your personality? ¡°No! ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Rui only wanted to be the CEN family¡¯s son-inw, so he simply couldn¡¯t think too much, he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I love you so much. So what if I ept a little test? As long as I can be with you, as long as the three of us can be happy, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not willing!¡±Cen Yuyan was a little unhappy. ¡°My mom is really too much!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui put his arm around Cen Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yuyan, mom is also doing this for our own good. It¡¯s really not a big deal for me to suffer a little! Don¡¯t you want to see the three of us live happily together?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan was a little shaken when she heard Zhou Rui¡¯s words. ¡°But, but...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No buts,¡±Zhou Rui continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to settle the formalities now.¡±¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Cen Yuyan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Zhou rui smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this to make our mother feel at ease? Not only do I have to bear all the debts in our marriage, but I also have to leave all the assets and real estate in my name to You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had borrowed the loan sharks to test him. If he were to leave everything to Cen Yuyan, he would definitely be able to make Zhou Xiang look at him in a new light.¡±

    ¡°In this world, other than him, how many other good men could do what he did?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuyan was so touched that her eyes were red. She hugged Zhou Rui. ¡°Zhou Rui, thank you! You¡¯re So Kind!¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Silly, we¡¯re husband and wife.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sniffed. ¡°Zhou Rui, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m lying to you? What If I run away with your assets?¡±¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, Zhou Rui would really have this worry.¡±

    But this person was Cen Yuyan!

    The Cen family¡¯s fourth miss!

    ¡°Moreover, Cen Yuyan loved him so much!¡±

    How could Cen Yuyan lie to him?

    It wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Zhou Rui turned back to Cen Yuyan and said affectionately, ¡°Yuyan, I love you more than myself. Even if you¡¯re really lying to me, I¡¯m willing to be deceived by you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Rui like this, Cen Yuyan¡¯s stomach churned, and in the end, she directly retched.¡±

 Chapter 963

    ¡°Chapter 963: 219: Cen Yuyan finally came to her senses. Dog Bites Dog, a mouthful of fur! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Disgusting.

    It was really too disgusting.

    Cen Yuyan was very confused. Why would she sleep with such a person for such a long time?

    ¡°Zhou Rui thought that Cen Yuyan was pregnant and immediately patted Cen Yuyan¡¯s back. ¡°Are You Alright, Yuyan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Cen Yuyan shook her head.

    Zhou Rui helped Cen Yuyan into the car.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡±

    ¡°In order to show his sincerity, Zhou Rui transferred all his assets and real estate to Cen Yuyan in the divorce agreement. ¡±

    ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau staff looked at the two of them. ¡°If the two of you have no objections to the agreement, Please Sign It.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui signed it without hesitation.

    Cen Yuyan also signed it.

    Cen Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief when she sessfully received the divorce agreement.

    The entire process was much smoother than she had imagined.

    ¡°Zhou Rui held the divorce certificate and smiled. ¡°Yuyan, shall I send you back now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan pretended to be reluctant and said, ¡°I still want to apany you for a while.¡± ¡±

    Apany Him?

    Zhou Rui did not need Cen Yuyan to apany him.

    He felt disgusted whenever he saw Cen Yuyan now.

    ¡°¡±Yuyan, now is not the time to apany me. You Go back first and tell mom about our divorce.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan hesitated for a moment and nodded.¡±... Alright then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Zhou Rui pulled Cen Yuyan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°You should be very busy now, right? I don¡¯t need you to send me off. I¡¯ll walk around alone first. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick me upter. You Go do your work quickly.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui just happened to not want to apany Cen Yuyan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Send me a message when you get home.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yuyan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui drove off.

    Cen Yuyan looked in the direction where the car had disappeared and narrowed her eyes.

    Three dayster.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Father Zhou was woken up by Mother Zhou¡¯s voice. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Why Are You Howling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou was so frightened that her face turned white. She walked over and said, ¡°Quicklye over and take a look! See What¡¯s posted outside the door!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhou followed mother Zhou to the door.

    They saw a notice from the court pasted on the front door of the vi.

    ¡°It was written in ck and white on the notice that this vi had already been mortgaged to the bank. The court had limited them to move out of the vi within half a month. Otherwise, they would not be forced to do so. ¡±

    ¡°When Father Zhou saw this flyer, he was stunned. He immediately picked up his phone and called Zhou Rui. ¡±

    ¡°He called many times, but Zhou Rui did not pick up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the situation on Zhou Rui¡¯s side was the same as Father Zhou¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to leave, he saw the court notice next to the door. ¡±

    ¡°The court had given him half a month to move out. Otherwise, he would be forced to do so. ¡±

    Zhou Rui was scared silly.

    Didn¡¯t Cen Yuyan say that Zhou Xiang was just testing him?

    Then why did the court seal the house?

    ¡°Zhou Rui quickly took out his phone to call Cen Yuyan, but the other party was on a busy line. ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, he was blocked. ¡±

    Zhou Rui opened wechat again.

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s name was no longer on wechat¡¯s friend list.

    He opened other social media ounts.

    The results were the same.

    Cen Yuyan seemed to have vanished from the face of the Earth.

    ¡°This time, Zhou Rui really panicked. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to call song Chenyu, he received a call from Father Zhou. Upon hearing Father Zhou¡¯s words, Zhou Rui copsed to the ground. ¡±

    The vi had also been notified by the court.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Rui received countless reminders on his phone. ¡±

    These loan sharks were all borrowed by Cen Yuyan with their marriage certificates and his identity cards.

    Zhou Rui took a rough look. All the loan sharks added up to more than 60 million yuan.

    ¡°Seeing this number, Zhou Rui¡¯s face turned pale. Her instincts told her that Cen Yuyan was not ying around with him. ¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°In his panic, Zhou Rui quickly took out his phone and called Song Chenyu. After exining the situation, song Chenyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Maybe Cen Yuyan and Zhou Xiang are testing you. I¡¯ll contact her right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, song Chenyu immediately contacted Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, CEN Yuyan picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu hurriedly said, ¡°Yuyan, where are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°Song Chenyu could hear that something was wrong with Cen Yuyan¡¯s voice and frowned slightly. ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuyan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Song Chenyu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re disgusting?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Yuyan...¡±

 Chapter 964

    ¡°Chapter 964: 219: Cen Yuyan finally came to her senses. Dog Bites Dog, a mouthful of fur! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Enough! Stop acting!¡±CEN Yuyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Song Chenyu, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu was about to say something when the busy tone came from the other end.

    Cen Yuyan hung up the phone.

    ¡°When song Chenyu went over, the line was already busy. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Zhou Rui called again. ¡°How was it? Did you contact Cen Yuyan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu tried hard to calm himself down and continued, ¡°Did anything unusual happen to Cen Yuyan these past few days?¡±Song Chenyu was still confused. She didn¡¯t know how Cen Yuyan found out about all this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Unusual?¡±Zhou Rui said, ¡°No! I haven¡¯t seen her since I got my divorce certificate!¡± ¡±

    Divorce?

    It was also at this moment that Zhou Rui realized that Cen Yuyan had been scheming against him since the day he got his marriage certificate.

    ¡°At that time, he was too excited when he heard those words and didn¡¯t have time to think about it. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, Cen Yuyan¡¯s reaction at that time was simply too strange. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°Cen Yuyan already knows everything and has already cklisted me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui did not take this matter seriously. After all, Cen Yuyan was an idiot. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s do another bitter-meat tactic?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This matter is not that simple. It can not be solved with a bitter-meat tactic.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what do we do now?¡±Zhou Rui was about to cry. He continued, ¡°Send me sixty million first. The tform is urging me to pay it back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±60 million? Zhou Rui, you¡¯re Crazy!¡±Song Chenyu raised his voice and said, ¡°How can I have that much money?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then go and borrow it! You know so many celebrity friends. How can you not even be able to borrow 60 million! I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I want to see it before six o¡¯clock in the evening...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Zhou Rui could finish his sentence, song Chenyu directly hung up the phone. When Zhou Rui called again, it was already busy. ¡±

    At the same time.

    Zhou family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°The moment Zhou Rui returned home, he saw Zhou family¡¯s parents sitting in the living room, sighing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Rui Rui, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Rui Rui, what¡¯s going on? Why did the court close down our vi all of a sudden?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui frowned tightly. ¡°These things were all caused by that slut Cen Yuyan! She first tricked me into getting a divorce, and then made me sign an unequal divorce agreement.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±B * Tch! Cen Yuyan is a B * TCH. She¡¯s lucky that our Rui Rui took a fancy to her, but now she actually dares to do something evil!¡±Mother Zhou mmed the table and stood up. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui¡¯s face was full of worry, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this for now! Cen Yuyan used my name to borrow sixty million dors from a loan shark. The repayment period is just in a few days. If I can¡¯t pay the money back, I¡¯ll have to go to jail! Please help me think of a way!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui was only 26 years old this year. He did not want to go to jail.

    ¡°Go and ask song Chenyu!¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou stood up and said, ¡°Your mom is right! Go and ask song Chenyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked her for money. She said that she doesn¡¯t have any money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She said that she doesn¡¯t have money?¡±Mother Zhou said fiercely, ¡°If that little B * Tch dares not to give it, we¡¯ll go to the news media and expose her! Let everyone know her true colors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Cen Yuyan left the CEN family, she had been the one sending money to Zhou Ruihua. ¡±

    How could she have any money to give to Zhou Ruihua Now?

    ¡°Upon receiving mother Zhou¡¯s call, song Chenyu frowned tightly. ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? I don¡¯t have any money now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t have any money, then go and borrow it!¡±Mother Zhou said matter-of-factly, ¡°You have so many celebrity friends. Don¡¯t tell me they don¡¯t have money too? I don¡¯t care. I have to see 80 million yuan by Six o¡¯clock Tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou¡¯s n was very good. 60 million for Zhou Rui to repay the loan shark, and 20 million for the flowers. ¡±

    ¡°Their vi had been mortgaged to the bank, so they had to buy another house. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, mother Zhou felt good. ¡±

    This lousy vi could be mortgaged!

    They would have a new vi soon anyway.

    ¡°Mother Zhou looked at Zhou Rui and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Rui Rui, I¡¯ve already told that little slut that she will definitely transfer the money before six o¡¯clock!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Rui nodded.

    ¡°Time passed quickly. It was already six o¡¯clock, but mother Zhou had yet to receive song Chenyu¡¯s money. ¡±

    What made Mother Zhou even angrier was that song Chenyu had actually blocked her cell phone number!

    ¡°This godforsaken little B * Tch! She¡¯s really rebelling!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what should I do now? I¡¯m not really going to jail, AM I?¡±Zhou Rui looked at Mother Zhou with tears in his eyes. ¡±

    He was really afraid.

    A whole sixty million!

    How many years would he have to go to jail?

    ¡°The more Zhou Rui thought about it, the more panicked he became. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Rui like this, his mother¡¯s heart ached. She hurriedly hugged Zhou Rui andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will not let you go to jail!¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu had been contacting Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°After all, this matter was caused by Cen Yuyan. As long as he could contact Cen Yuyan, he could solve all the problems. ¡±

    ¡°For two whole days, song Chenyu did not manage to contact Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    It was as if she had vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Just as song Chenyu did not know what to do, she received a call from her assistant. ¡°Sister Chenyu, something bad has happened. Go on Weibo and look at the hot searches!¡± ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 965

    ¡°Chapter 965: 220: p on the face, ugly fish is being abused! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Song Chenyu had been busy looking for CEN Yuyan these days and did not pay attention to Weibo at all.

    ¡°When he heard his assistant¡¯s words, song Chenyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately opened Weibo and saw the trending articles that had already exploded. Song Chenyu¡¯s face turned pale.¡±

    # song Chenyu abandoned his parents #

    # song Chenyu¡¯s parents spoke up #

    # song Chenyu refused to support his parents! #

    # song Chenyu¡¯s parents #

    # song Chenyu got out of the entertainment industry #

    ¡°The top five trending articles on Weibo were all about song Chenyu, and the words before the articles were all ¡®exploded¡¯.¡±

    ¡°When he clicked on the trending articles, he could see the Zhou family¡¯s parents standing in front of the camera,ining about song Chenyu¡¯s unfilial behavior.¡±

    ¡°In front of the camera, the Zhou family¡¯s parents were dressed in shabby clothes, crying until their eyes were swollen. They looked as if song Chenyu had really abused them.¡±

    ¡°¡±I raised her up with all my might, but now she actually despises us as country bumpkins and refuses me and her father. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have sent her to the city to study that year!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You reporters, please give us a verdict. Is there such an unfilial daughter like her in this world?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±The year I gave birth to her, I almost died from dystocia. When I was young, I would always cling to her whenever there was anything good to eat or drink at home! Who knew that I would raise such an ingrate!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou put his arm around mother Zhou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Her mother, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not Chenyu¡¯s fault for not recognizing us. who asked us to be from the countryside? If we weren¡¯t from the countryside, Chenyu would definitely recognize us.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Father Zhou looked at the camera. ¡°Please Don¡¯t me Chenyu. Actually, it hasn¡¯t been easy for her for so many years. No matter what, we parents can¡¯t drag her down.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother Zhou and father Zhou hugged each other and cried.¡±

    The Zhou family¡¯s parents¡¯words and actions made theizens furious.

    ¡°Just because the Zhou family¡¯s parents were not from the city, Song Chenyu could disown him?¡±

    Heartless!

    She was simply too heartless!

    ¡°Celebrities lived under the spotlight. Their words and actions affected the values of the young generation, especially those underage fans.¡±

    ¡°A national idol could actually abandon her parents, so what right did she have to stand in front of the screen?¡±

    She was simply a social tumor that affected the next generation of the mothend.

    ¡°Seeing the Zhou family¡¯s parents acting in front of the camera, song Chenyu¡¯s face turned pale. She opened her Weibo with trembling hands.¡±

    Thements at the bottom of the Weibo were all to scold her.

    ¡°The number ofments at the bottom of thetest Weibo Post had already reached more than 100,000. What was even scarier was that the number ofments was still increasing rapidly.¡±

    ¡°[ I really didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person! Previously, you pretended to be pitiful and said that you were an orphan on the show, but it turns out that you¡¯re not an orphan at all! ]¡±

    ¡°[ so disgusting. You¡¯ve be a bright and beautiful superstar, and now you don¡¯t even care about your parents. ]¡±

    ¡°[ before, I thought that the matter with Yezi was song Yiwan¡¯s fault. Now, it seems that it¡¯s your fault! ]! Song Yiwan was clearly standing up for you. It was fine if you weren¡¯t grateful to song Yiwan, but in the end, you still had to step on her! How disgusting! ]¡±

    [ a person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in the entertainment industry. ]

    [ I support song Chenyu to get out of the entertainment industry! ]

    [ get out of the entertainment industry! ]

    [ you don¡¯t even care about your own parents. What right do you have to be a human? You¡¯re an animal! Calling you an animal is an insult to animals! ]

    [ people like you don¡¯t deserve to live in this world! ]

    [ unfilial son! Go To Hell! ]

    ¡°[ after watching the video, I was really angry! If it weren¡¯t for your parents, would you be the person you are now? People like you are simply a cancer to society! ]¡±

    ¡°[ I really feel sorry for your parents. They are still speaking up for you even at this time, and they even asked us not to me you! Ask yourself in your conscience, are you worthy of your parents? ]¡±

    ¡°[ I¡¯ve been your fan for three years. Today, I have to say goodbye. ]¡±

    [ I¡¯m no longer a fan. Goodbye! ]

    ¡°[ I suddenly feel sorry for Song Yiwan. At that time, song Yiwan was clearly standing up for song Chenyu, but after the incident, song Chenyu turned around and bit song Yiwan! ]¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how a person like you can still be a celebrity!¡±

    ¡°Not only were there unsightlyments, there were even people who photoshopped song Chenyu¡¯s photo into a posthumous photo.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s hands were trembling, andyers of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.¡±

    Never in her dreams did she expect that the Zhou family¡¯s parents would cause such a scene.

    ¡°As a celebrity that was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, she was most afraid of such dirt.¡±

    What should she do?

 Chapter 966

    ¡°Chapter 966: 220: p in the face, ugly fish is tortured! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What should I do now?

    Song Chenyu bit her lips tightly and tried to calm herself down. She picked up her phone and called the Zhou parents.

    ¡°In order to let everyone see the Zhou parents¡¯true colors, song Chenyu specially turned her phone to recording mode. ¡±

    Weren¡¯t the Zhou parents doing this to ask for money?

    ¡°If she gave them a call, the Zhou family¡¯s parents would definitely reveal their true nature and ask for money from her. ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, she would upload the recording onto the Inte and the truth would be revealed. ¡±

    Very soon.

    The call was connected.

    ¡°¡±Hello, this is song Chenyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After song Chenyu received her call, the Zhou family¡¯s parents would definitely ask for a lot of money. It was as if the Zhou family¡¯s parents had be a different person. ¡°Chenyu, you¡¯re finally willing to call. Father and mother are doing very well now. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    The Zhou family¡¯s parents could naturally think of the problems that song Chenyu could think of.

    They had long guessed that song Chenyu would definitely record the conversation.

    ¡°Song Chenyu was stunned for a moment before she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you all just want money? Tell me, how much do you want? I¡¯ll transfer it to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou hurriedly exined, ¡°Chenyu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We have no intention of asking you for money...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou said, ¡°Your father and I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. We were worried that you would be cheated. When we called you, you cklisted us again, so we could only find you through the media! ¡°Now that we know that you¡¯re fine, we¡¯re much more relieved.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu almost roared in anger, ¡°Stop acting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You child, we really care about you! How can you say that we are acting?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu was so angry that he smashed his phone.

    Bang!

    The ck phone was smashed to the ground and instantly shattered into pieces.

    ¡°On the other end of the screen, mother Zhou sneered, ¡°Little B * Tch! With that little trick of hers, she still wants to fight with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou said with some worry, ¡°We have made things so awkward. What if she doesn¡¯t pay when the timees?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhou said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t give us the money?¡±? ¡°If she doesn¡¯t give us the money, we¡¯ll expose her to the media again!¡±! ¡°I¡¯d like to see if she still wants to continue working in the entertainment industry!¡±! ¡°Besides, it¡¯s only 80 million yuan. She¡¯s a big star and not like US ordinary people. Big Stars get paid quickly. 80 million yuan is nothing to her!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu had just dropped her phone when the door was pushed open from outside. Her manager, brother Tao, walked in with a face full of anger. ¡°Chenyu! What¡¯s going on with your parents? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re an orphan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu grabbed brother Tao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Tao, you have to help me!¡± ¡±

    Brother Tao¡¯s expression did not look good.

    ¡°Previously, because of the incident that happened in Country 2, Song Chenyu had already lost a portion of her poprity. Now that there was such a scandal, it was really difficult to clear her name in such a short period of time! ¡±

    ¡°When he first appeared on the trending searches, brother Tao and the public rtions department had taken down the trending searches for three hours. The first trending search had just been taken down, but the second trending search had already risen up. Not only did it not suppress the poprity, but it also increased the poprity of the trending searches, on the contrary, it increased the poprity of the trending searches. ¡±

    It was useless to post a lot of articles to attract public opinion.

    ¡°¡±Did you offend someone?¡±Brother Tao continued to ask, ¡°There must be someone manipting public opinion behind the scenes. Otherwise, the poprity would not have risen so quickly!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for someone manipting from behind the scenes, the poprity wouldn¡¯t have risen so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Song Chenyu was stunned. ¡±

    She had always been very popr in the circle. The only person she had offended was song yiwan.

    But song Yiwan had long been banned. She simply didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.

    Could it be?

    It was Cen Yuyan?

    Song Chenyu narrowed his eyes.

    It was definitely Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°From the moment she divorced Zhou Rui, Cen Yuyan had been making ns. ¡±

    Cen Yuyan had always been an idiot in song Chenyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Therefore, song Chenyu had never taken Cen Yuyan to heart. ¡±

    He did not expect that she would actually fall into Cen Yuyan¡¯s hands this time.

    ¡°Brother Tao.¡±Song Chenyu grabbed brother Tao¡¯s hand. ¡°You must help me think of a way.¡±

    Brother Tao pressed his temples. ¡°The only way now is to get your parents to release a rification video and tell everyone that this is all a misunderstanding.¡±

    rification Video?

    ¡°This sentence was simple. If the Zhou family¡¯s parents had rified it so easily, they would not have gone to the trouble of finding the media. ¡±

    ¡°¡±80 million. Brother Tao, do you have 80 million?¡±Song Chenyu looked up at brother Tao. ¡°Lend me 80 million!¡± ¡±

    ¡°80 million?¡±Brother Tao thought he had heard wrong. ¡°Did you say 80 million? Not 8 million?¡±

 Chapter 967

    ¡°Chapter 967: 220: p in the face, ugly fish gets tortured! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s 80 million.¡± ¡±

    Brother Tao gulped. ¡°What do you want 80 million for?¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu continued, ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for them. Their goal is to get 80 million.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your parents?¡±Brother Tao asked.

    Song Chenyu nodded.

    ¡°Brother Tao frowned and said, ¡°If it¡¯s 8 million, I can still think of a way for you. 80 million...¡±if it wasn¡¯t a top-tier wealthy family, who could easily take out 80 million? ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu¡¯s face was full of worry, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for someone else? By the way, I heard from director Feng that you¡¯re quite familiar with song Shi Group¡¯s CEO Song. Why Don¡¯t you go ask him to help you?¡± ¡±

    Song Shi Group was also the father of the investor of Song Chenyu¡¯s entertainmentpany.

    ¡°If song Shiyu made a move, this crisis could be resolved. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Chenyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    She could go look for song Shiyu.

    ¡°She was now song Shiyu¡¯s only family in this world, and song Shiyu doted on her so much that he even moved song Shi Group¡¯s headquarters to Beijing for her. As long as she asked, Song Shiyu would definitely help her! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°With song Shiyu¡¯s protective personality, not only would he give her 80 million yuan, he would also help her deal with the Zhou family. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that she couldpletely get rid of the Zhou family in the future, song Chenyu heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at brother Tao. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Song Corporation Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao said in surprise, ¡°You really know CEO song?¡± ¡±

    Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°Song Shiyu is my brother.¡±

    Song Shiyu is song Chenyu¡¯s brother?

    ¡°Hearing this, brother Tao¡¯s face was full of disbelief, but he also somewhat understood why song Chenyu¡¯s star path had been so smooth all these years. ¡±

    So it was because of the father of the investor!

    ¡°¡±Chenyu, are you kidding me?¡±Brother Tao continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Song Shiyu is my brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great! Then hurry up and go find your brother!¡±After saying that, brother Tao frowned in confusion. ¡°If song Shiyu is your brother, then what¡¯s going on with your parents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu said, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be exined in a short time. I¡¯ll go find my brother First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and Go!¡±Brother Tao nodded and continued, ¡°You¡¯d better settle all these matters within three days. So far, there are already tenpanies that want to cancel their endorsements with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only had the endorsements been canceled, but Song Chenyu¡¯s two big female lead dramas had also been reced. ¡±

    ¡°The current situation was very serious for song Chenyu. If it was not resolved quickly, not only would song Chenyu be ckened by the entire Inte, but her career would also end here! ¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu nodded. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. With My Brother¡¯s help, it won¡¯t take more than three days for this matter to calm down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡± ¡±

    At the same time.

    Song Corporation.

    Song Shiyu was sitting in his boss¡¯s chair behind his desk. His legs were crossed as he listened to the department manager¡¯s report.

    The Department Manager was reporting his work while secretly observing song Shiyu¡¯s expression. His forehead was covered inyers of cold sweat.

    ¡°Although song Shiyu did not say anything, he could not help but feel nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu was an entric person. He was calm a second ago, but in the next second, he would be extremely agitated. ¡±

    Even a 1.8-meter-tall Brawny man had been scared to tears by song Shiyu.

    He didn¡¯t want to be scared to tears by song Shiyu.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    The department manager heaved a sigh of relief.

    Heavenly Bodhisattva!

    Someone had finallye to save him.

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±song Shiyu said slowly, then turned to look at the department manager. ¡°You can go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The department manager bowed and turned to leave. Just then, he brushed past Bai Jiayu, who had just entered the office. ¡°President Bai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nodded and walked straight into the office. He said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Brother Song, there¡¯s a party tonight. Are You Going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nced at song Shiyu. ¡°No Way, Brother Song. Not going again? I say, who are you keeping your virginity for?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu was really curious about who the cinnabar mole in song Shiyu¡¯s heart was.

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Are you really not going?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu acknowledged.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu sat opposite song Shiyu. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already found that little girl from back then. You¡¯re not keeping your virginity for her, are you? Right, who is that girl? Do I know her? Is She Pretty?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±Song Shiyu raised his head and raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 968

    ¡°Chapter 968: 220: p on the face, ugly fish gets tortured! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±No Way!¡±Bai Jiayu said in surprise, ¡°Is it really for her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he and song Shiyu had been good friends for many years, Bai Jiayu still couldn¡¯t figure out song Shiyu¡¯s personality. ¡±

    He only knew a little about that little girl.

    Song Shiyu turned a page of the document in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Oh right, that sister of yours is trending. It¡¯s quite troublesome. It¡¯s not easy for a little girl like her to survive in the entertainment industry for so many years...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What trending?¡±Song Shiyu raised his head to look at Bai Jiayu.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t Know?¡±Bai Jiayu asked in surprise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Song Shiyu shook his head.

    ¡°He had never paid much attention to the entertainment news, so even if he had Weibo on his phone, it was just for show. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look at the trending topics on Weibo. Right now, the entire trending section is about your sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu did not immediately turn on his phone. Instead, he said, ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°There¡¯s onest thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±song Shiyu said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Besides the venue tonight, there¡¯s another venue tomorrow night. Brother song, are you sure you want to keep your body as still as Jade?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu raised his hand and pointed at the door. ¡°The door is over there.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not joking with you,¡±Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Seriously, there¡¯s a robot boxing match at the science and Technology Hall in a few days. Do you want to go?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu was very interested in robots. A subsidiary of the song group produced robots.

    ¡°The exact time.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°On the night of October 30th.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu hesitated for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±He had quite a busy schedule these few days, so he might not have the time. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Jiayu turned around and left. Only then did song Shiyu pick up his phone and Open Weibo. He lowered his head to look at the trending topics on Weibo and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°A momentter, he tapped his desk with his fingers, picked up the microphone, and dialed the internal line. ¡°Let Secretary Yange in for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His voice was very cold. Even through the microphone, it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Secretary Yang came in. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re looking for me.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu frowned slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about the trending topic on Weibo?¡±

    ¡°Secretary Yang asked somewhat uncertainly, ¡°Are you referring to miss song?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    Secretary Yang was stunned.

    ¡°Although song Chenyu was song Shiyu¡¯s younger sister, song Shiyu usually did not care about her. ¡±

    He did not expect song Shiyu to suddenly ask about the trending topic on Weibo.

    ¡°Secretary yang hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll get the public rtions department to handle this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although there was a lot ofmotion on Weibo, song Shiyu was, after all, Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he appeared, there would be a way to calm things down. ¡±

    Song Shiyu gently raised his hand. ¡°How did song Chenyu get injured?¡±

    Song Shiyu saw that incident in thements on Weibo.

    ¡°More urately speaking, his gaze was attracted by ¡®leaf¡¯. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If he remembered correctly, in vige 2, everyone called Ye Zhuo ¡®Yezi¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu did not use Weibo and did not pay much attention to song Chenyu¡¯s matter. Naturally, he did not know that song Chenyu was injured on the program team, nor did he know that she had coborated with song Yiwan to frame ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw thements on Weibo, song Shiyu frowned. ¡±

    Injured?

    Song Chenyu was injured?

    It had been a few months since song Chenyu was injured.

    Could it be that song Shiyu wanted to settle the old scores with him?

    Secretary Yang looked up at song Shiyu and felt that this person¡¯s face was frighteningly dark.

    It looked like he was really angry.

    It looked like ye Zhuo was going to be unlucky.

    ¡°Secretary Yang gulped. ¡°It¡¯s like this. When Miss song was filming vige 2, she was injured on the production team...¡±regarding that matter, secretary Yang was the only one who knew the whole story. ¡±

    ¡°From a bystander¡¯s point of view, this incident had nothing to do with Ye Zao. Ye Zao was almost implicated. ¡±

    But song Shiyu was song Chenyu¡¯s brother!

    The person who was being bullied was song Chenyu.

    Song Shiyu would definitely not let ye Zao off so easily.

    ¡°After listening to the whole story, song Shiyu continued, ¡°Send me all the videos and responses.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Secretary Yang nodded.

    ¡°Ten minutes.¡±Song Shiyu continued.

 Chapter 969

    ¡°Chapter 969: 220: p in the face, ugly fish is tortured! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Secretary Yang quickened his pace and walked out.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Secretary Yang sent the things he had packed to Song Shiyu.¡±

    Ding ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the elevator door facing the office opened.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Yang looked up and saw a figure walking out of the elevator. Looking up from his long legs, he saw that the person¡¯s facial features were covered by a mask and sunsses.¡±

    ¡°However, he could still tell from the figure that this person was song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°When Secretary Yang Saw Song Chenyu, he immediately went up to her. ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re here.¡±¡±

    Song Chenyu took off her sunsses. ¡°Is my third brother here?¡±

    Secretary Yang nodded. ¡°The boss is inside.¡±

    Song Chenyu lifted her feet and walked inside.

    ¡°¡±Miss Song, Please Wait a moment,¡±secretary Yang suddenly said.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Song Chenyu lowered her head and asked.

    ¡°Secretary Yang continued, ¡°The boss already knows about your matter. He¡¯s reading Weibo inside now. Why Don¡¯t you wait a moment before going in?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±My third brother already knows?¡±Song Chenyu thought that with song Shiyu¡¯s character, he would not take the initiative to ask about her matters.¡±

    He did not expect song Shiyu to dote on her more than he imagined.

    ¡°Before she could speak, song Shiyu had already taken the initiative to look at Weibo.¡±

    ¡°One had to know that song Shiyu was an entric person. He never used those social media apps. He did not even use wechat, let alone Weibo.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Yang nodded. ¡°Not only that, but boss also knows about the incidentst time.¡±¡±

    ¡°What incident?¡±Song Chenyu asked curiously.

    ¡°Secretary Yang continued, ¡°It¡¯s about the incident where you were injured in the vige 2 production team. The boss even specially asked for the video from that time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Only then did song Chenyu understand why when Song Shi went to visit the production team, not only did she not ask about her injury, but she even treated ye Zhuo with courtesy.¡±

    So it was because she did not know!

    ¡°Now that the old matter was brought up again, not only would the Zhou family be in trouble, even ye Zhuo would be in trouble as well.¡±

    How satisfying!

    This was simply too satisfying!

    ¡°Thinking of this, song Shiyu raised his hand and knocked on the door.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±A very cold word came from inside.

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s me! Shiyu!¡±¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Song Shiyu immediately pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Song Shiyu was just sitting on the boss¡¯s chair like this, and no expression could be seen on his face.¡±

    ¡°For some reason, when he saw song Shiyu like this, song Shiyu suddenly shivered. ¡°Third brother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the incident at the vige production team?¡±Song Shiyu suddenly asked.

    Was he going to make trouble?

    ¡°Song Shiyu suppressed the joy in his heart, he smiled and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal in the first ce, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Third Brother, don¡¯t me Miss Ye. This matter has nothing to do with Miss Ye. It¡¯s all my fault. I almost implicated Miss Ye!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu raised his head and looked at song Chenyu. He slowly undid the cufflinks, then rolled up his sleeves one by one, revealing his strong arms.¡±

    What was he trying to do?

    Song Chenyu was stunned.

    Crash ¡ª

    Song Shiyu suddenly stood up from the boss¡¯s chair and pushed it behind him.

    ¡°His posture was slender. When he stood up, a strong shadow cast directly on song Chenyu.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s body was full of hostility. Even if he deliberately restrained it, it still made it difficult for people to breathe. Song Chenyu gulped. She did not understand what song Shiyu was trying to do?¡±

    But she knew one thing.

    That Was...

    He was angry.

    Song Shiyu was angry.

    ¡°Song Chenyu smiled and raised his head, then he said, ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s been so long. Even if something really happened, I Won¡¯t me Miss Ye. Please Don¡¯t me Miss Ye.¡±. You and Cen Wuye are friends after all. If you really go and make things difficult for Miss Ye for me, it will be... ¡°... ¡°...¡±¡±

    ¡°Before song Chenyu could finish her sentence, she received a heavy p on her face.¡±

    p!

    The crisp sound of the ppletely reced her voice.

    ¡°This p made song Chenyu¡¯s Ears Buzz, and her face burned with pain.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to bully her? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Before song Chenyu could react, her hair was grabbed tightly by a long and strong hand.¡±

    ¡°An intense pain came from her scalp, as if her entire scalp was about to be torn off.¡±

    ¡°Combined with the pain on her face, she simply could not breathe.¡±

    ¡°¡±Third... third brother?¡±Song Chenyu raised her head to look at Song Shiyu. Other than the painful expression in her eyes, there was only disbelief.¡±

    This was the second time song Shiyu had hit her.

    The first time was because of that hairpin.

    ¡°After all, that hairpin was left behind by song Shiyu¡¯s mother, so it waspletely understandable for song Shiyu to hit her.¡±

 Chapter 970

    ¡°Chapter 970: 220: p on the face, ugly fish is being abused! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What about this time?

    Was It...

    Ye Zhuo?

    How could it be possible!

    How could song Shiyu hit her for Ye Zhuo?

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°¡±Let me ask you, who told you to bully her?¡±Song Shiyu increased the strength in his hands and grabbed song Chenyu¡¯s hair. Because he used too much strength, his joints had turned slightly white. ¡±

    Who Was ¡®she¡¯?

    Was It Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Who told you to bully her! ?¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t bully Miss Ye. Third Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood me...¡±song Chenyu said with red eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Song Chenyu looked like a different person. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, he let go of Song Chenyu¡¯s hair. ¡±

    ¡°Before song Chenyu could let out a sigh of relief, her neck was suddenly grabbed by someone and gradually tightened. Song Chenyu only felt that his feet were getting farther and farther away from the ground. ¡±

    A sense of fear of death surrounded song Chenyu.

    Song Chenyu was truly afraid.

    She had never experienced death so close to her.

    It was as if she would die in the next second.

    ¡°Due to theck of oxygen, song Chenyu¡¯s face was flushed red. He could not say a word and his feet were iling in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing song Chenyu in pain, Song Shiyu slowly curled his lips. His eyes were actually filled with excitement. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that song Chenyu was about to die in the next second, song Shiyu slowly said, enunciating each word, ¡°If you dare to bully her again in the future, I¡¯ll Take Your Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, he slowly released his fingers. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Song Chenyu was thrown to the ground, breathing inrge mouthfuls of air. His face was filled with the ecstasy of having escaped death. ¡±

    ¡°For a second just now, she really thought that she was going to die. ¡±

    It was alright.

    It was alright.

    She was not dead.

    Song Shiyu picked up the microphone on his desk. ¡°Call two security guards in.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the security guards arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu pointed at song Chenyu who was on the ground and said, ¡°Throw her out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Chenyu was carried away by two security guards.

    Song Shiyu let Secretary Yang in again.

    Secretary Yang happened to see song Chenyu being carried out by two security guards when he went in. He frowned slightly and could not react in time.

    ¡°A momentter, he knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Boss, you were looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu washed his hands with the hand sanitizer in a serious manner. Then, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief and threw the handkerchief into the trash can. Only then did he look up at Secretary Yang. ¡°Take care of Song Chenyu.¡± ¡±

    Take care of Song Chenyu?

    ¡°Just as secretary Yang had notpletely digested these words, song Shiyu continued, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. He should be called Zhou Chenyu now.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Chenyu?

    Secretary Yang gulped. was song Shiyu trying to clean up the family and drive song Chenyu out of the song family?

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Let Zhou Chenyu go back to where he came from.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Yang was stunned for a moment and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Until he came out of the office, Secretary Yang did not know how song Chenyu had offended song Shiyu. ¡±

    But it was normal.

    ¡°After all, Song Shiyu¡¯s personality was unpredictable. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Song Shiyu and song Shiyu were not really brother and sister. ¡±

    Secretary Yang immediately went to handle song Shiyu¡¯s matter.

    ¡°The moment song Shiyu was thrown out of the office, she knew that she was finished. ¡±

    She never dreamed that one day song Shiyu would be so ruthless to her sister because of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°At that moment, Song Chenyu¡¯s phone rang. Song Chenyu took out his phone and pressed the answer button. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Tao¡¯s furious voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°Song Chenyu! What have you done, you idiot? Didn¡¯t you say that song Shiyu is your brother? Then why did song Shi Group suddenly withdraw their investment?¡± ¡±

    Withdraw their investment?

    Song Shiyu actually withdrew his investment?

    ¡°Brother Tao continued, ¡°Come to thepany right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That afternoon, many luxury brands and song Chenyu¡¯s cancetions were posted on Weibo, and Song Chenyu and the entertainmentpany¡¯s cancetions were trending. ¡±

    ¡°Under song Chenyu¡¯s Weiboments, there were allments that told her to get out of the entertainment industry. ¡±

    ¡°But in the blink of an eye, song Chenyu had be a rat on the street, and everyone was shouting at her. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Yuyan sat on the sofa and looked at Weibo, which had been paralyzed several times. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    She finally saw that song Chenyu had gotten hiseuppance!

    ¡°In the next second, Cen Yuyan scrolled to two new hot searches. ¡±

    # the song family announced that they were terminating the adoption rtionship with song Chenyu #

    # song Chenyu Zhou Chenyu #

    -LSB- daSo! so sChenyuenyu¡¯s surname isn¡¯t song! ]

    ¡°[ I know the inside story! It¡¯s said that in order to curry favor with the powerful, song Chenyu used old Madam Song¡¯s sympathy and pretended to be an orphan while his parents were still alive to let Old Madam song take him in! ] ¡±

 Chapter 971

    ¡°Chapter 971: 220: p on the face, ugly fish being tortured! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ it¡¯s really disgusting, even lying to an old man! ] ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°[ it¡¯s fine if you lie to an old man, but she didn¡¯t go back to Old Madam Song¡¯s funeralst year. ] ¡±

    [ it turns out that the Zhou family¡¯s parents aren¡¯t any good either. It¡¯s really like dragons giving birth to dragons and phoenixes giving birth to phoenixes. Mouse¡¯s son knows how to dig holes! ]

    [ the whole boycotted song Chenyu! ]

    ¡°[ sister upstairs, you are wrong. It should be Zhou Chenyu. ] ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was also sitting on the sofa and scrolling through Weibo. When she saw that song Chenyu had turned into aplete ck, she was so happy that she pped her thigh. ¡°This is really retribution! I finally see this ugly fish with a box lunch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen looked back in confusion. ¡°Xiangxiang, do you think I¡¯m sick?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I just pped my thigh a few times, but it didn¡¯t hurt at all. Just Like This!¡± ¡±

    p!

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen raised her hand and imitated Zhou Xiang. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt! It¡¯s So Strange!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Because you¡¯ve always pped my thigh.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen:¡±...¡±

    She was most afraid of the sudden silence in the air.

    * *

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, an Lizi, and Zhao Pingting had made an appointment to go shopping together. ¡±

    ¡°It was October, and the weather in Beijing was already very cold. ¡±

    ¡°The leaves of the ginkgo trees on both sides of the road had turned golden yellow. Looking from afar, it looked particrly spectacr. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stood at the appointed spot and waited for the two of them.

    ¡°¡±Are You Yezi?¡±At this moment, someone recognized ye Zhuo. ¡°I really like you in Country 2!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. The person who came was a short-haired girl with a backpack. ¡°Thank you for liking me.¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl continued, ¡°Yezi, can you give me an autograph?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    The little girl immediately took out a pen and a notebook from her school bag.

    Ye Zao took the pen and notebook and signed his name on it.

    ¡°¡±Sign one for me too.¡±At this moment, a fair and strong arm appeared in ye Zao¡¯s line of sight. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had done things like signing on the arm and clothes many times. Writing was a breeze. In just a second, a handsome name was signed. ¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s arm was very white. The ck font was printed on the arm, and the ck and white were distinct. ¡±

    It actually had an indescribable artistic beauty.

    Ye Zhuo returned the pen to the little girl.

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±The little girl immediately thanked him. As she turned around, she even nced at the man standing beside Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Damn!

    So handsome!

    Ye Zhuo raised his head slightly and saw a familiar profile. ¡°Brother Song?¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°You Recognize me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo removed the wireless earpiece on his left ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t react just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Song Shiyu continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo replied, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Da Zhuozhuo!¡±

    ¡°Just then, an Lizi and Zhao Pingting ran over. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. ¡°Look, they¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu tilted his head and saw two young girls about ye Zhuo¡¯s age running over.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo waved at them. ¡°Lizi, Pingting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Zhuozhuo, you¡¯ve been waiting for us for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±Zhao Pingting asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°No, I just arrived. Oh right, let me introduce you to my friend, Brother Song. Brother song, this is my cousin, an Lizi. This is my friend, Zhao Pingting.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting and an Lizi quickly greeted him. ¡°Hello, Brother Song.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Song Shiyu greeted an Lizi and Zhao Pingting before turning to leave.

    ¡°Looking at song Shiyu¡¯s back, an Lizi said, ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, what¡¯s this brother song¡¯s name? He¡¯s quite handsome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°His name is song Shiyu.¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Not only is he handsome, his name is also quite nice. Does he have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuoluo teased, ¡°You like him? I¡¯ll Be Your Matchmaker!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°This song Shiyu is obviously a business elite. I can¡¯t hold him back. I was just curious and asked.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi nodded in agreement. ¡°This kind of man deserves to be raised in a boudoir by a socialite! By the way, does he have a girlfriend? I¡¯m quite curious too!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    People like song Shiyu were almost open to liking and epting people.

    An Lizi sighed. ¡°I wonder what kind of girlfriend he¡¯s looking for.¡±

    On the other side.

    Song Shiyu walked to a tattoo shop.

    ¡°¡±Sir, are you looking for a tattoo?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded.

    The shop owner immediately handed a tattoo album to Song Shiyu. ¡°This is a picture album. Take a look.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look.¡±

    ¡°Do you have your own design?¡±The shop owner asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The shop owner put the tattoo album back and said, ¡°Is it convenient for me to see what kind of design you want to tattoo? Because we can¡¯t guarantee a 100% restoration of some of the designs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu rolled up his sleeves, revealing a clean signature. ¡±

    ¡°Because it was an art form, the shop owner could only roughly see the outline of the word ¡®Ye¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°The shop owner smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, but are you sure you want to tattoo it on your arm?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sure,¡±song Shiyu said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°The shop owner reminded him, ¡°The tattoo medicine in our shop is imported from abroad. Once it¡¯s tattooed, it can¡¯t be washed off. Why Don¡¯t you think about it first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were many cases of young people who ended up breaking up because they had their girlfriend or boyfriend¡¯s name tattooed on their arms, and their current boyfriend became their ex-boyfriend. In the end, they wanted toe over and wash their tattoos but were unable to do so. ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it.¡±

 Chapter 972

    ¡°Chapter 972: 221: a dragon has a reverse scale. If you touch it, you will definitely get angry! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Song Shiyu said it bluntly without any hesitation.

    ¡°The shop owner smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Since you have already considered it, I will prepare the medicine for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    The shop owner went to prepare the tattoo medicine.

    The tattoo needed to be applied with a local anesthetic.

    Song Shiyu looked at the anesthetic the shop owner brought over and frowned slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for anesthetic.¡±

    ¡°No anesthetic?¡±The shop owner was stunned.

    ¡°Although the tattoo did not have a knife or a wound, the tattoo had to be pricked into the skin with a needle dipped in medicine. It would hurt terribly if it was pricked, not to mention that the tattoo had to be pricked into a pattern. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°Using anesthetic will affect the effect. I need the handwriting to be 100% the same.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The shop owner did not expect song Shiyu to be an expert. He smiled and said, ¡°Then can you bear it without anesthetic?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem.¡±Song Shiyu said calmly, not taking this matter seriously at all. ¡±

    ¡°The shop owner nodded. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it halfway, please let me know.¡±In fact, the shop owner had met many people before. In order not to affect the beauty of the patterns, he chose not to use anesthetics, but none of them could endure it. ¡±

    Because it was really too painful.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu uttered a syble from the depths of his throat.

    ¡°Realizing that the customer didn¡¯t talk much, the owner didn¡¯t say anything more. After mixing the medicine, he brought the tattoo machine over and said, ¡°Sir, please sit here.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu walked over and sat down.

    ¡°The owner was a little worried and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to start. If you feel pain, you must tell me.¡±The owner had two tattoos on his body. He knew the experience of tattoos. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, he had tried to be a hero and insisted on not applying anesthetics in front of his girlfriend, but in the end, he lost to reality. ¡±

    ¡°Although the man in front of him had made a solemn vow, there were some things that he could not control. ¡±

    ¡°For example, pain. ¡±

    The pain brought by tattoos was a heart-wrenching pain.

    1

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The shop owner had thought that song Shiyu would definitely not be able to hold on halfway through his tattoos. He did not expect song Shiyu to not make a sound from the beginning to the end. He just sat there without any expression on his face. He did not even frown.

    ¡°The light from the tattoo shop coated his body with ayer of clear light, like bamboo under the white snow. ¡±

    ¡°The shop owner had opened a tattoo shop for three years. He had seen all kinds of people, but this was the first time he had seen a customer with such strong willpower. ¡±

    Did he not feel pain?

    ¡°An hourter, the shop owner put down the tool in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s ready.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    ¡°¡±350 yuan,¡±the shop owner answered. ¡±

    Song Shiyu took out his wallet and counted 400 yuan before handing it to the shop owner. ¡°Keep the change.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±the shop owner continued, ¡°Remember to tear off the gauze seven hourster and rinse it clean with warm water. Before the wound heals, you can¡¯t drink alcohol or eat spicy food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu nodded slightly, then turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at song Shiyu¡¯s back, the shop owner¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. ¡±

    This person was really amazing.

    ¡°Seeing song Shiyu return with an ¡®injury¡¯, Bai Jiayu was shocked. ¡°Brother song, what happened to your arm?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Shiyu¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I identally touched it.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was a little worried. Song Shiyu usually wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to see a doctor even if there was something wrong with his body. He then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital to have a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already been to the hospital,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Jiayu was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jiayu heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°ZY sent over a new contract. Take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shi Group had cooperated with ZY technologypany a year ago. Previously, song Shiyu had deliberately given ZY¡¯s director a problematic contract to test whether it was worth cooperating with. He did not expect that the boss behind the scenes would see through it at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the contract had been renewed, ZY¡¯s director was afraid that song Shiyu would tamper with the contract again, so he got someone to draft the contract first. ¡±

    Song Shiyu took the contract and nced at it. ¡°Why are you asking questions? Sign It.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°I heard that ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss is a woman. Who Do you think she is? What kind of woman would be able to create Zy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°ZY had always been ranked first on the dark horse list ever since it came into being. It was the leader that everyone in the fashion industry looked up to, and it was also the target that the technology industry wanted to rope in time and time again. ¡±

 Chapter 973

    ¡°Chapter 973: 221: a dragon has a reverse scale, it will be enraged if it is touched! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Unfortunately, it had been so long, and no one had seen ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss in person.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s face was expressionless.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nced at song Shiyu. ¡°She is your partner, after all. Aren¡¯t you curious about who she is?¡±¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu narrowed his eyes as if he suddenly remembered something, he continued, ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s up with that sister of yours? Didn¡¯t you treat her quite well before? Why are you so ruthless all of a sudden? You even changed her surname back?¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Chenyu had been praised so highly back then, but now he had fallen so hard.¡±

    Song Shiyu loosened his tie. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that she doesn¡¯t deserve to have the surname Song.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was even more curious now. ¡°Brother song, What¡¯s Going On?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Jiayu didn¡¯t know song Chenyu very well, he had interacted with him a few times. Song Chenyu was a cautious person, and he was even more respectful to Song Shiyu.¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, song Shiyu shouldn¡¯t have hated her that much.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Bai Jiayu didn¡¯t know that there was a saying:¡±

    ¡°A dragon has a reverse scale, if you touch it, you will be angry!¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s reverse scale was the person he had ced in his heart and tattooed on his arm.

    ¡°Are you that free?¡±Song Shiyu lowered his head and nced at him.

    ¡°Three months ago, song Shiyu had asked him the same question. After that, he had been sent to Africa by song Shiyu on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu immediately waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not free, I¡¯m not free at all. I¡¯ll leave Right Now!¡±¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    XI weiyue carried bags of food and went to little half moon to see ye Langhua.

    ¡°Aunt.¡±

    Xiao Mei walked out of the house and smiled as she took the things from Xi Weiyue¡¯s hands. ¡°Aunt Lang went for a walk.¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue nodded and continued, ¡°Has that Mr. Caoe over these few days?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xiao Mei shook her head.

    ¡°When she heard that Cao Wei did note to look for ye Langhua anymore, Xi Weiyue heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°How¡¯s My Aunt¡¯s health these past few days?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretty good.¡±Xiao Mei continued, ¡°Aunt Lang has been taking her medicine on time these past few days. The Doctor Zhao who examined her body said that she¡¯s recovering very well, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Because she was overly worried, ye Langhua¡¯s health had been in a bad condition, and the medicine did not taste good either. She was using this method to punish herself. After all, if it was not for her negligence at that time, she would not have been lost for half a month, now that she heard that Cao Wei could help her find half a month, ye Langhua started to take the medicine properly.¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.¡±

    ¡°This ingrate was an ingrate. She had been filial to ye Langhua for so many years, and she had even personally brewed medicine for her many times, but ye Langhua had never once epted her love.¡±

    ¡°Now that she heard that it was possible to find half a month, she immediately changed into a different person.¡±

    ¡°Even though Xiao Banyue was her biological daughter, in the past 30 years, Xiao Banyue had never shown her the filial piety that a daughter should show.¡±

    She had always been the one who showed filial piety to ye Langhua.

    ¡°But in the end, she still could notpare to ye Langhua¡¯s biological daughter.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Just thinking about it made her heart turn cold!

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded without changing her expression. ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried about aunt¡¯s health. Now that I hear you say that, I¡¯m much more relieved. Oh right, where did aunt go for a walk? I¡¯ll go check on her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei said, ¡°I saw her heading west with the bread. She should be looking for Zhou Mai.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mai was a wandering mother. A few years ago, her biological daughter had gone missing nearby. Ever since then, she had been wandering nearby while looking for her biological son. Unfortunately, after three years of searching, her husband had already remarried, however, she still could not find her son.¡±

    ¡°In order to find her son, Zhou Mai had even cut off rtions with her family.¡±

    Her inws felt that she was too stubborn.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a child?

    ¡°Adults had tried their best. If they really could not find her, they would have to return to the family to continue living. They were still young, so they could definitely have another child.¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Mai was extremely stubborn. She would not stop until she found a child. In the end, she broke up with her inws and ended up getting a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mai was an orphan herself. After divorcing her husband, she was not in the mood to work. In the end, she became a homeless vagrant.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°When she left, Xi Weiyue did not forget to bring a box of pastries.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue came to the entrance of the alley. As expected, she saw ye Langhua chatting with Zhou Mai. Perhaps it was because they shared the same illness, but every time the two of them were together, there would always be endless topics to talk about.¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, Mai Jie.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue walked over.

 Chapter 974

    ¡°Chapter 974: 221: a dragon has a reverse scale, it will be angered if it is touched! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Mai looked up and smiled. ¡°Weiyue came to visit your aunt again?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°I came by to see you. By the way, this is the pastry that I just bought. You can try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Mai had been wandering, she was dressed cleanly and spoke elegantly. She did not look like a vagabond at all. She took the pastry that Xi Weiyue handed over with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Weiyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said, ¡°Sister Mai, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mai turned to look at Aunt Lang and smiled. ¡°Your Weiyue is really sensible.¡±Although she was not aunt Lang¡¯s biological daughter, she was not inferior to her biological daughter at all. Although she was born into a wealthy family.., she had never looked down on people like them. ¡±

    Zhou Mai had a very good impression of Xi Weiyue.

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°This child has been sensible since she was young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes shed with a sarcastic light. ¡±

    So what if she was sensible?

    ¡°Even if she was sensible, she could not rece ye Banyue¡¯s position in ye Langhua¡¯s heart. Ye Langhua could never treat her as his own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Her eyes shed, and Xi Weiyue said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Aunt, sister Mai, I¡¯m not as sensible as you say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou mai continued, ¡°Since Weiyue is here, then Aunt Lang, you should go back with Weiyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang nodded and held Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xi Weiyue turned around and greeted Zhou Mai before she and Aunt Lang walked towards the direction of half a month.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue held Aunt Lang¡¯s hand tightly and said affectionately, ¡°Aunt, I heard from Xiao Mei that you¡¯ve been taking your medicine on time these few days and your health has improved a lot. You must keep it up and don¡¯t let me worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t let you worry anymore in the future.¡±She had to live well and live a healthy life so that she could reunite with her little half moon. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Wei narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Right, aunt, my father seems to have found out about Sister Half Moon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Aunt Lang¡¯s originally calm mood suddenly became agitated.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! I know that you haven¡¯t given up on looking for half moon sister all these years. My father is the same. Last night, I personally heard my father talking about half moon sister on the phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At present, Yang Jiao had already found a suitable person to impersonate half moon at the aid station. Some things had to be pre-prepared, otherwise, she would suddenly find someone to bring it to ye Langhua without any foreshadowing, ye Langhua would not believe it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, did your father say where half a month is?¡±Aunt Lang followed up with a question. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue shook her head. ¡°Not yet, but don¡¯t worry. My father never does things that he¡¯s not sure of. Just wait for him to bring sister half a month to you intact.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang took out her phone from her pocket. ¡°What¡¯s Your Father¡¯s number? I want to ask your father personally.¡±

    Xi Weiyue took out her phone and dialed Xi Muwen¡¯s number. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the call went through. ¡°Hello, father, aunt has something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, Xi Weiyue handed the phone to Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said in a raspy voice, ¡°You, you have news about half a month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Regarding this matter, Xi Weiyue had talked to her before. XI muwen said, ¡°Did Weiyue tell you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen sighed on the other end of the phone, ¡°This child, didn¡¯t I say not to tell you for the time being? She just can¡¯t hide it! ¡°Langhua, don¡¯t worry. Little Half Moon is our biological child. I Won¡¯t give up on her no matter what! ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been thinking about her all the time. I do have some news now, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s little half moon. When I have reliable news, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen was a father who was overly worried about his daughter.

    No one could have imagined that Xi Muwen on the other end of the phone would say this with a dark expression.

    It had been more than thirty years.

    ¡°This was the first time ye Langhua had taken the initiative to call him, and it was for the matter of half a month. ¡±

    ¡°With him around, did ye Langhua want to find that bastard? ¡±

    In her dreams!

    ¡°Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°Alright, then you must let me know if you have any news.¡± ¡±

    A tiger would never eat its own son.

    ¡°At this moment, Aunt Lang had never expected that this person would be so much more ruthless than a tiger or a beast. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you are the child¡¯s mother. I will definitely tell you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 975

    ¡°Chapter 975: 221: a dragon has a reverse scale, it will be enraged if it is touched! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Aunt Lang passed the phone to XI Weiyue with red eyes.

    ¡°XI weiyue said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not talk about it now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xi Weiyue turned to look at Aunt Lang and said with a smile, ¡°How is it, Aunt? Am I right? My dad already has news of Sister Half Moon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±MMM.¡±Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°Weiyue, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said, ¡°Why are you thanking me? Half Moon is my sister. I hope to find her as soon as possible, just like you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now, not only did she hear Half Moon¡¯s news from Cao Wei, Auntie Lang¡¯s heart was filled with hope. ¡±

    ¡°She believed that one day, she would find Half Moon. ¡±

    She would definitely find half moon!

    It was already past three in the afternoon when they returned from Auntie Lang¡¯s ce.

    At the XI residence.

    ¡°Yang Jiao sat on the sofa, applying nail polish. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. ¡±

    It smelled very nice.

    ¡°When she saw this scene, Xi Weiyue frowned slightly. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s been so long. Have you not found a suitable candidate at the aid station?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was fine that Yang Jiao was not in a hurry to find someone, but she had the leisure to apply nail polish elegantly. ¡±

    Yang jiao blew on her freshly painted nails. ¡°Finding someone isn¡¯t as easy as just saying a word. How can it be that simple?¡±

    ¡°Although the major aid stations would take in homeless vagrants every day, Yang Jiao had searched for so long, but she couldn¡¯t find anything suitable. ¡±

    ¡°First, she needed to be of a suitable age. Second, she needed to look passable. After all, Ye Langhua wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. If her daughter was too ugly, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Most importantly, she could not be too smart for the third task. ¡±

    It was not easy to control someone who was too smart!

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be toote! Coincidentally, I have nothing to do this afternoon. Why don¡¯t we go to the rescue station to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Yang Jiao was a little unhappy.

    ¡°In the afternoon, she had even arranged to y cards with a group of richdies. ¡±

    ¡°In the first few days, Yang Jiao was quite active. She went to the rescue station almost every day, but after searching for so long, she still could not find a suitable candidate. Yang Jiao did not have much confidence in this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked up at Yang Jiao. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t You Want Me to join the financial world and be a member of Shunxi Financial Group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the words ¡°Shunxi Financial Group¡±, Yang Jiao immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go Now!¡± ¡±

    She could not go against anyone or money.

    ¡°When XI Weiyue sessfully joined Shunxi Financial Group, other than the Cen family, no one else in the capital would dare to look down on them! ¡±

    ¡°Even though XI empire was still doing well, Xi Muwen¡¯s reputation was not that good. ¡±

    ¡°After all, before this, Xi Empire¡¯s surname was Ye. ¡±

    ¡°If XI Muwen had not used such underhanded methods, would ye corporation suddenly be Xi Empire? ¡±

    ¡°However, if Xi Weiyue could sessfully join the Shunxi Corporation, it would be like standing in the Golden House of the business world. When that happened, the entire XI empire would shine. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yang Jiao received a message and turned to XI Weiyue. ¡°Weiyue, let¡¯s go to the aid station at 987 man Xi Ring Road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi weiyue asked in confusion, ¡°Why are we going there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao continued, ¡°Just now, the volunteer sent me a message saying that someone just came over. It fits our requirements quite well.¡±Yang Jiao lied that a rtive had gone missing and left her contact information at the aid station, if she ran into a beautiful woman in her mid-thirties who was delirious, she would immediately contact her. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, a Mercedes-benz stopped at the entrance of the West Ring Road Aid Station. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, you must be Ms. Yang, right?¡±A staff member jogged forward. ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.

    ¡°The staff member continued, ¡°Ms. Yang, Hello, the person is right over here. Please follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yang Jiao and Xi Weiyue followed the staff member¡¯s footsteps.

    There were vagrants from all over the world in the aid station. The ce was noisy and the environment was not very good.

    Many people looked curiously at the luxuriously dressed Yang Jiao and Xi Weiyue¡¯s mother and daughter.

    The way the two of them dressed was a stark contrast to the crude aid station.

    ¡°Yang Jiao was fine. After all, it was not her first timeing to a ce like this. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue was not used to it and her frown never eased.

    ¡°She had long been prepared for the aid station¡¯s conditions, but she did not expect that the environment here was even worse than she had imagined. ¡±

 Chapter 976

    ¡°Chapter 976: 221: a dragon has a reverse scale, it will be angered if it is touched! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The staff brought the mother and daughter to a clean small room, ¡°She is there. She came to our ce on the night of the 16th. She doesn¡¯t have an ID card or a cell phone on her. Her consciousness is also somewhat unclear. She doesn¡¯t know who she is or where her family lives. From her behavior, she should have been wandering for quite a long time.¡±¡±

    ¡°A woman in a ck coat sat on the bed in the room. Her expression was dull, but her facial features were beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because she had been wandering for too long, the surface of the ck coat had condensed into ayer of dirt.¡±

    Yang Jiao and Xi Weiyue looked at each other.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes and walked over quickly. She hugged the woman and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Half Moon, I¡¯ve finally found you! Sister Half Moon!¡±¡±

    ¡°The woman had not showered for many days and the smell on her body was very unpleasant, but Xi Weiyue still held it in.¡±

    ¡°The person in front of her, whether it was his facial features or his appearance, all fit their requirements very well.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, this person had a bad brain.¡±

    ¡°The woman was shocked by Xi Weiyue. She quickly broke away from Xi Weiyue¡¯s embrace and hid at the corner of the bed, shivering.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked at the woman. ¡°Sister Half Moon, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Weiyue!¡±¡±

    ¡°The woman pulled the nket over her head and only mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me...¡±¡±

    ¡°Sister Half Moon.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao walked over with reddened eyes. ¡°Poor little half moon, how did she be like this! If sister Lang Hua saw this, wouldn¡¯t her heart ache to death?¡±¡±

    ¡°The staff turned to look at Yang Jiao. ¡°Ms. Yang, are you sure this is the person you¡¯re looking for?¡±¡±

    Yang Jiao hurriedly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her! Her name is Ye Half Moon. She¡¯s My Sister¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re sure,e with me. We¡¯ll go through the procedures. After the procedures are done, you can take her back.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay! Okay.¡±Yang Jiao turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Weiyue, stay here and apany your sister. Mom will go through the procedures.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°You should go now.¡±

    ¡°After the staff and Yang Jiao left, only Xi Weiyue and the woman were left in the room.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled and looked at the woman who was hiding on the bed. She said gently, ¡°Sister Half Moon, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±¡±

    ¡°The woman lifted the nket and stole a nce at Xi Weiyue. Soon, she covered her head with the nket again.¡±

    ¡°Sister Half Moon?¡±

    ¡°This time, the woman did not respond to XI Weiyue no matter what.¡±

    Xi Weiyue looked around and did not see any surveince equipment. Her face turned cold. ¡°Come here!¡±

    ¡°She had enough of pretending in front of others. Now that she was facing a crazy woman, she did not want to continue pretending.¡±

    The woman still had no reaction.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue stood up and walked to the bedside. She lifted the quilt on the woman and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better listen to me obediently! or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±¡±

    ¡°To such a crazy woman, she should use force to suppress her.¡±

    ¡°In fact, this kind of person was just pretending to be crazy and acting dumb!¡±

    ¡°If she did not listen, she could just go straight to the point. They would immediately listen to her obediently.¡±

    ¡°Seeing XI Weiyue like this, the woman was scared out of her wits. Her whole body was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯ll listen obediently!¡±¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Get down from the bed now!¡±¡±

    The woman carefully got down from the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Please don¡¯t hit me...¡±

    Xi Weiyue frowned slightly.

    ¡°From her angle, she could clearly see that there were clear pinching marks on the woman¡¯s posterior force.¡±

    The bruise looked very terrifying.

    ¡°It seemed that she was afraid of being hit before. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of being hit.¡±

    This kind of person was even easier to handle.

    ¡°Soon, Yang Jiao returned afterpleting the formalities. ¡°Weiyue, let¡¯s bring your sister back?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Xi Weiyue stood up and held the woman¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue had driven here. At this moment, Yang Jiao was sitting in the passenger seat while the homeless woman sat alone in the passenger seat. Just as she closed the car door, the car was filled with a stench.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue frowned in disgust and turned to look at Yang Jiao. ¡°Mom, why does she smell so bad?¡±¡±

    Yang Jiao covered her nose. ¡°She probably hasn¡¯t showered in months. Let¡¯s drive to the bathhouse first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ¡°Very soon, the car stopped at the entrance of a bathhouse.¡±

    ¡°The woman¡¯s body was really smelly, but she did not know how to bathe herself. Yang Jiao gave 500 yuan to the bathhouse Auntie and asked her to help wash her.¡±

    ¡°The Lady in the bathhouse was initially unwilling, but when she saw the 500 yuan, she immediately smiled like a flower. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I promise to wash her body clean.¡±¡±

 Chapter 977

    ¡°Chapter 977: 221: a dragon has a reverse scale, it will be enraged if it is touched! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°An hourter, the olddy led a new woman out of the bathhouse. ¡°How is it, Big Sister? Are You Satisfied?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The woman who had changed into new clothes seemed to have changed into a different person. Her facial features were very beautiful. Although there was a dull aura that could not be ignored, it was still able to make people¡¯s eyes light up. It could be seen that.., she used to be an outstanding beauty. ¡±

    Yang Jiao nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±The aunty smiled. ¡°If you have business in the future,e and take care of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yang Jiao casually dealt with the Aunty and then led the woman out.

    Xi Weiyue stood outside the door waiting for them.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°When she saw Xi Weiyue, the woman subconsciously shrunk her shoulders. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you done?¡±Xi Weiyue walked up and asked. ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Yang Jiao nodded. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first. I¡¯ve just told Dad about this. He¡¯s on his way here now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.

    The mother and daughter trio quickly brought people to the hotel they had booked.

    Xi Muwen was already waiting for them in the hotel¡¯s living room.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Come in quickly.¡±Xi Muwen¡¯s gaze fell on the woman. ¡°This is the person you brought back?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    Xi muwen sized up the woman from head to toe.

    She was only three years old when she was sent away for half a month.

    ¡°A three-year-old child, her brows and eyes had not fully grown yet. It was impossible to tell what the child would look like in the future. ¡±

    ¡°The woman in front of him was not as outstanding as ye Langhua when she was young, but her facial features were still passable. ¡±

    Xi Muwen¡¯s gaze fell on the woman¡¯s hand again.

    ¡°Ye Langhua had a very obvious red mole on her hand. Little Half Moon also had it, but this woman had nothing on her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Even without a paternity test, a discerning person could tell at a nce that this woman had nothing to do with Little Half Moon. ¡±

    ¡°Even though ye Langhua was old, she was not muddle-headed. ¡±

    It would still be difficult to trick her.

    ¡°With this in mind, Xi Muwen frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xi Weiyue asked. ¡±

    Xi Muwen voiced out his concern.

    ¡°When she heard this, Yang Jiao smiled and said, ¡°I thought it was something big, so it¡¯s because of this! Isn¡¯t it just a mole? That¡¯s Easy! Just find a beauty salon to do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Mother is right. The medical standards are so advanced now. It¡¯s just a mole, it¡¯s very simple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen picked up the briefcase on the table. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no rush.¡±Yang Jiao smiled. ¡°I know a beautician. I¡¯ll ask her if she has time. It¡¯s very easy to get a mole, I can invite her to do it.¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen put down his briefcase. ¡°Then quickly ask her if she¡¯s free.¡±

    Yang Jiao picked up her phone and chatted with the beautician.

    ¡°During the whole process, the woman curled up on the sofa and looked around vigntly. ¡±

    Xi Muwen turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°This person was brought back from the rescue station? Have you checked her background?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ve checked with the rescue station. She¡¯s been wandering for a long time. If she had family, she would have been found long ago. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡±

    A woman who had gone crazy was a burden to her family. Perhaps her family had thrown her away on purpose.

    Xi Weiyue had always been meticulous in handling matters. Xi Muwen let out a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Yang Jiao put down her phone and interrupted their conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the beautician. She¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Xi Muwen nodded and turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Give me a few strands of your hair.¡±

    XI weiyue plucked three strands of hair from her head and handed them to Xi Muwen.

    Xi Muwen turned to look at Yang Jiao again. ¡°Give me a few strands of yours too.¡±

    It was not enough to make a copy of the paternity test.

    They still had to make ye Langhua and half a month¡¯s worth of hair.

    ¡°In addition, Xi Muwen still had to bribe the doctor to leave a sample there. Now that they had found the person, there were some things that needed to be done sooner rather thanter. They had to act quickly. ¡±

    It was better to save time.

    Yang Jiao did as she was told. She pulled out a few strands of hair and handed them to Xi Muwen.

    Xi Muwen took the hair. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital first. I¡¯lle back to look for you guyster.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.

    Xi Muwen then told Yang Jiao where the Little Red Mole grew on her hand for half a month before he went to the hospital.

    ¡°The beautician came very quickly. Not long after Xi Muwen left, the beautician arrived with a toolbox. ¡±

    The woman was terrified when she saw so many strangers in one day. She hugged her head with both hands and screamed.

    ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±Xi Weiyue shot her a cold nce, and the woman immediately shut up. ¡±

    The beautician nced at XI Weiyue and subconsciously gulped.

    Xi Weiyue then realized that she had lost herposure. She immediately revealed a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My Sister¡¯s brain is a little bad. Sorry for making a fool of herself.¡±

 Chapter 978

    Chapter 978: 222: Master Five has be the King of tricks! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The beautician smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Shall we start now? Who Wants to have a mole?¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said softly, ¡°It¡¯s my sister.¡±Then, Xi Weiyue walked to the woman¡¯s side and held her wrist. ¡°Come here, Sister. Let¡¯se over here.¡± ¡±

    The woman looked at Xi Weiyue with a terrifying expression.

    ¡°Yang Jiao pointed at the woman¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How long will it take to apply a small red mole here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The beautician said, ¡°This will be very fast. It¡¯ll only take half an hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked at the beautician. ¡°Excuse me, can I ask if this mole will look natural after it¡¯s been applied? Can you tell that it was applied in theter stages?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The beautician smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The technology is very mature now. It¡¯s impossible to tell if the mole was touchedter or natural.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Will it fade?¡±Xi Weiyue asked.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the same as a tattoo. It Won¡¯t fade,¡±the beautician said. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue was relieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. This is my duty.¡±

    The beautician had originally thought that Xi Weiyue was a very fierce person.

    Now it seemed that she had misunderstood XI Weiyue.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked down at the woman beside her. ¡°Sister, be good and sit down quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The woman¡¯s body trembled as she sat down, not daring to move at all. ¡±

    ¡°She was very scared, and her eyes were filled with fear and unease. ¡±

    The beautician started to give the woman a mole.

    ¡°At this moment, the air suddenly smelled of urine. ¡±

    It smelled very bad.

    Xi Weiyue and Yang Jiao looked at each other and saw disgust in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The mother and daughter did not expect that this crazy woman did not even know how to use the toilet.

    The beautician was also a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue immediately reacted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister is like this. Sometimes, she will incontinence. I¡¯ll take her to the toilet.¡± ¡±

    The beautician stood up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yang Jiao immediately followed Xi Weiyue and the mother and daughter went to the bathroom together.

    The woman seemed to sense the anger of Yang Jiao and Xi Weiyue. She shrunk her shoulders and was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe. She was like amb at the mercy of others.

    ¡°When they arrived at the bathroom, Yang Jiao immediately closed the door and covered her nose. ¡°This crazy woman! She¡¯s really unlucky! She actually peed on herself! Weiyue, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s face was cold as she pinched the woman. ¡°If you dare to pee on yourself again, I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, how could xi weiyue still be like her usual self? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In front of everyone, she had twopletely different faces. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sob, sob, sob...¡±the woman was like a child, hugging her arms as she squatted on the ground and sobbed softly. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry Anymore!¡±Yang Jiao raised her leg and kicked her.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue only thought that the crazy woman who was delirious was easy to deal with. She never thought that although the crazy woman was easy to deal with, it was so troublesome. ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the air, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button. The woman immediately stopped crying and looked up at Xi Weiyue. ¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°Weiyue, you¡¯re really bold!¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue frowned and said, ¡°Mother, please take her to take a shower first. I¡¯ll call someone to send a set of clean clothes over.¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao nodded.

    Xi Weiyue went out to make a call.

    ¡°Soon, someone sent a new set of clothes over. ¡±

    Yang Jiao changed her new clothes and brought her to the living room. The beautician continued to give her a mole.

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Sister, if you want to go to the toiletter, remember to tell me. Don¡¯t Pee on Yourself, Okay?¡± ¡±

    The woman nodded nkly.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the mole was done. As it had just been done, there was still some redness and swelling in the area between her thumb and index finger. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue stood up and said, ¡°How many days will it take for the swelling to go down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The beautician said as she packed up her tools, ¡°This will be very fast. It will take about two to three days for it to fully recover. If there are any problems, you can ask Ms. Yang to contact me directly on her phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Xi Weiyue got up and walked the beautician out of the door.

    ¡°After the beautician left, Yang Jiao walked out of the bathroom. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°But the beautician said that it would take about three days for the swelling to go down.¡±She could use these three days to do other things.

    Yang Jiao took out her phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call your father and let him know.¡±

    ...

    Song Chenyu waspletely shelved. Mother Zhou¡¯s n to threaten song Chenyu to get money fell through. Zhou Rui could only go to jail if he couldn¡¯t pay back the 60 million yuan loan shark.

 Chapter 979

    Chapter 979: 222: Master Five has be the king of tricks! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Rui was the only son of the Zhou family¡¯s parents. He watched helplessly as his only son was brought into the police car. The Zhou family¡¯s parents cried and shouted as they scolded Cen Yuyan.

    ¡°¡±Cen Yuyan, that B * Tch! Rui Rui, my Rui Rui!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, save me! I don¡¯t want to go to jail! Dad, Mom! Cen Yuyan, you will die a horrible death!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan watched Zhou Rui being taken away by the police car from afar. Her eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°Finally, she saw Zhou Rui get his retribution! ¡±

    Cen Yuyan only turned around and left when the police car disappeared in front of her.

    ¡°Cen Yuyan drove to the vicinity of the Cen family¡¯s manor and looked at the manor¡¯s entrance from afar. She wanted to walk in and apologize to her family, but she never had the courage. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, for Zhou Rui, she had almost offended everyone in her family... ¡±

    She was like an ingrate who didn¡¯t know what was good for her.

    What right did she have to make them forgive her now?

    Cen Yuyan¡¯s eyes reddened when she thought of the past.

    Sorry.

    She had let everyone down.

    ¡°After thinking for a long time, CEN Yuyan still didn¡¯t have the courage to take a step into the Cen family manor. She bowed deeply to the CEN family manor and then boarded the ne to Thand. ¡±

    ¡°That afternoon, the capital weed the first snowfall after winter. ¡±

    Ye Zao was sitting at his desk reading when his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°A deep voice passed through the phone screen and clearly entered his ears. ¡°Hello, leader.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao held the phone in one hand and jumped on the keyboard with the other. His white fingertips formed a sharp contrast with the ck keyboard. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside.¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s snowing?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Go outside and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao pressed the Save Button and opened the door. When he came outside, it was indeed snowing heavily in the gray sky. ¡±

    Laughter came from the yard.

    Ye Zao looked down and saw an Lizi and Zhao pingting throwing snowballs at each other in the yard.

    ¡°Do you have time now?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Then let¡¯s Go Eat Hotpot! I have friends who haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Shall I pick you up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to drive myself. Let¡¯s meet at Shuangqiao Hotpot restaurant on Jinsha Road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Zao went downstairs. ¡°Lizi, Pingting, let¡¯s Go Eat Hotpot? My Boyfriend¡¯s treating.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Although she had seen Cen Shaoqing before, she had only nced at him briefly and had never sat down to have a meal together. When she heard that Cen Shaoqing was treating, Zhao Pingting was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°An lizi smiled and asked, ¡°Then what is our departure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right now.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll drive there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go in and change first. Pingting, do you want to change?¡± ¡±

    Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°I want to change too.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and change first.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that an Lizi and Zhao Pingting had gone back to their rooms to change, Ye Zhuo also went back to his room to change. ¡±

    ¡°He wore a burgundy coat and a khaki scarf. His long ck hair was evenly spread behind his head, making his already jade-white face look even more fair and transparent. ¡±

    ¡°Walking in the snow, he looked like a red plum blossom blooming in the wind. ¡±

    He was dazzling.

    ¡°By the time an Lizi and Zhao Pingting came out after changing, Ye Zhuo had already driven the car to the entrance of the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was snowing outside, Ye Zhuo¡¯s speed was not slow. He sped all the way and soon arrived at the agreed restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°It was snowing today, so there were many peopleing to eat hotpot in the restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°The steamy bottom of the Hotpot, which was emitting red oil, reflected the smiling faces of the people. It had a hint of a new year. ¡±

    ¡°There are so many people in this hotpot restaurant!¡±Zhao Pingting said.

    ¡°An Lizi nodded. ¡°Actually, the taste of the Shuangqiao Hotpot is average. Many people are here for the service of their restaurant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as an Lizi finished speaking, a waiter came up to wee them warmly. ¡°Pleasee in! Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I do. is Mr. Cen Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the words ¡°Mr. Cen¡±, the manager dressed in a suit immediately came up to them. ¡°So you are fifth master¡¯s Distinguished Guest. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed the manager.

    The manager led the three of them upstairs.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Unlike the lively first floor, the third floor was quiet and elegant. In the hall, there were girls in ancient clothes ying the lute. ¡±

    ¡°Jade beads jingled, and fairy music filled the ears. ¡±

 Chapter 980

    Chapter 980: 222: Master Five has be the King of tricks! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Pingting said in a low voice, ¡°This ce is so beautiful.¡±¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I¡¯vee to Shuangqiao many times to eat. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that their second floor also receives guests.¡±¡±

    Zhao Pingting was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t their second floor receive customers in the past?¡±

    An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°Passing through the hall, she saw Cen Shaoqing sitting by the window. Sitting opposite him was a young man.¡±

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, Cen Shaoqing turned his head slightly. When he saw ye Zhuo, the ice in his eyes melted. He put down the Buddhist beads in his hand and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. He took off the scarf and handed it to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing took the scarf and turned around to greet an Lizi. ¡°Cousin.¡±

    Although this wasn¡¯t the first time Cen Shaoqing had called her that.

    ¡°But every time, an Lizi felt a mountain of pressure!¡±

    ¡°After all, this person was CEN fifth master.¡±

    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, an Lizi felt that the surrounding air was so oppressive that she couldn¡¯t breathe...¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi really admired ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°To think that even a person like Cen Shaoqing, who was at the peak of the mountain, could be subdued so obediently.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s appearance, one could tell that this person would definitely be a strict wife in the future.¡±

    And it would be the kind that could not be saved.

    Cousin?

    The manager who was following them was stunned.

    He felt that he was hearing things.

    ¡°This CEN fifth master looked older than an Lizi, no matter how he looked at it?¡±

    How could he call a little girl sister?

    He heard it wrong!

    He must have heard it wrong!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°This is my other good friend, Zhao Pingting. ording to seniority, you have to call her sister Ting too.¡±¡±

    Sister Ting?

    ¡°Zhao Pingting quickly waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. Mr. Cen, you can just call me by my name.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Pingting, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with him.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing silently recited three times in his heart. Old Madam Cen had taught him the three followers and four virtues. Then, he lightly opened his thin lips. ¡°Sister Ting.¡±¡±

    She really called him sister Ting!

    Zhao Pingting raised her head and looked at Ye Zhuo. Her eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Although she did not know Cen Shaoqing well, through an Lizi¡¯s introduction to science, she had a rough understanding of CEN Shaoqing.¡±

    She did not expect that the flower of the mountains in the eyes of outsiders would be as obedient as a kitten in front of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Zhao pingting braced herself and said, ¡°Sister, brother-inw...¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°This address shouldn¡¯t be wrong, right?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Sisters, pleasee in. The dishes have been ordered.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°We haven¡¯t arrived yet, and you¡¯ve already ordered the dishes? Do you know what Lizi and Pingting like to eat?¡±¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Zao Zao. Pingting and I aren¡¯t Picky Eaters.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked down at ye searing. ¡°No, I¡¯ve ordered all the dishes on the menu.¡±¡±

    ¡°I wonder if we¡¯re advocating the CD campaign now?¡±Ye searing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve only ordered half of each dish. The five of us will definitely finish it. It Won¡¯t go to waste.¡±¡±

    ¡°Five people? Who¡¯s the other one?¡±Ye searing asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I bumped into ziteng on the way out. He insisted oning over, so I brought him along.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Soon, the few of them walked to the side of their seats.¡±

    ¡°When he saw ye Zhuo, he ziteng stood up and said, ¡°Fifth sister-inw, you won¡¯t mind if I Come Uninvited, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s lively with so many people. Oh right, let me introduce you. This is my cousin an Lizi and this is my good friend Zhao Pingting. Lizi Pingting, this is he ziteng.¡±¡±

    ¡°He ziteng shook hands with the two of them one by one. ¡°Miss an, Miss Zhao.¡±¡±

    An Lizi smiled. ¡°We are all friends. There¡¯s no need for you toe here. Just call me by my name. I¡¯m an Lizi.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was more introverted. She nodded and agreed, ¡°Lizi is right.¡±¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Then you can call me he ziteng just like fifth sister-inw.¡±¡±

    ¡°After they got to know each other, the three of them sat down.¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat next to Cen Shaoqing.

    Zhao Pingting and an Lizi sat in the same seat while he ziteng sat next to them.

    ¡°They were all young people. After a while, he ziteng started chatting with an Lizi and Zhao Pingting.¡±

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zhuo and lowered his voice.

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly.

    ¡°My hands are all cold.¡±Cen Shaoqing quietly held ye Zao¡¯s hand under the table. ¡°Let me warm them for you.¡±

    ¡°Why are your hands so Hot?¡±

    ¡°It was winter, and Ye Zao was still wearing clothes that could adjust the temperature, but his hands were cold. Cen Shaoqing looked at him again. He was not even wearing clothes that could adjust the temperature, but his hands were hot.¡±

 Chapter 981

    Chapter 981: 222: Master Five has be the king of tricks! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because his physical fitness is good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a short while, the dishes were served. ¡±

    Everyone began to put all kinds of ingredients into the boiling pot.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo was mainly responsible for eating. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because there was ack of food in her previous life, and people relied on nutrient fluids to maintain their lives, so she enjoyed the process of eating very much. Every time she ate, she was even more serious than when she was doing scientific research. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing seemed to be able to read her mind. He cooked everything that she wanted to eat in advance and brought it to her.

    ¡°With a nce, Cen Shaoqing knew whether she wanted to drink water or tissues. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting and an Lizi were extremely envious. They wanted to find a boyfriend immediately and have a passionate rtionship.

    An Lizi also secretly took a photo of Cen Shaoqing feeding ye Zao Meat.

    The capture was very good.

    ¡°From the looks of it, it gave off a strong feeling of a domineering CEO and a petite wife. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up at an Lizi. ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you guys going to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re full.¡±They were full from eating dog food.

    Cen Shaoqing did not ask any more questions and continued to cook for ye Zao.

    ¡°He ziteng looked at an Lizi and asked uncertainly, ¡°What did my fifth brother call you just now?¡± ¡±

    Did he hear correctly?

    ¡°¡±Cousin,¡±an Lizi answered. ¡±

    Cousin?

    It was really cousin!

    He ziteng swallowed his throat.

    He thought he had a problem with his hearing.

    ¡°An Lizi knew what he ziteng was thinking. She whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about calling him cousin? He even called Ping Tingting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±He ziteng couldn¡¯t put on any expression.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was a man of few words. He did not even bother to call his four sisters, let alone the others. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng touched his chin and continued, ¡°That girl, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±An Lizi looked at he ziteng.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, do you want to consider me? Coincidentally, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend either!¡± ¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter whether he found a girlfriend or not. He ziteng mainly wanted to hear Cen Shaoqing call him brother-inw.

    Brother-inw!

    ¡°When he thought that Cen Shaoqing was going to call him brother-inw, he ziteng felt like he was going to float. ¡±

    An Lizi looked at he ziteng and felt that there must be something wrong with this person¡¯s brain. How could a normal person talk about such a topic when they just met?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry. I like people like my younger brother, Millennium.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng felt that an Lizi was joking. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very serious.¡±

    He ziteng rubbed his chin.

    No Way.

    He had to chase after an Lizi.

    He asked Cen Shaoqing to call him brother-inw.

    ¡°After dinner, it was past seven. He ziteng said, ¡°Fifth sister-inw, there¡¯s a new movie screening today. Let¡¯s go watch it?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at an Lizi and Zhao Pingting. ¡°Do you two want to go?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°It just so happens that Pingting and I are also discussing whether or not we want to watch the movie.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll book the tickets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Fifth brother, there¡¯s no need to book. I¡¯ve already booked it.¡±He would never let go of such a good opportunity to perform! ¡±

    The few of them arrived at the cinema.

    ¡°Although it was snowing outside, there were quite a number of people in the cinema. ¡±

    ¡°When he ziteng booked the tickets, he specially reserved the seats for the five of them separately. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing sat in the front row while he, an Lizi and Zhao Pingting sat in the back row. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was very satisfied with he ziteng¡¯s arrangement. He turned around and nced at he ziteng. He ziteng made an ¡®ok¡¯gesture to CEN Shaoqing.

    The movie started very soon.

    ¡°This was a high-explosive sci-fi movie, but ye Zhuo was not interested in it. After all, the scenes in the movie were nothingpared to her experience in her previous life. ¡±

    ¡°In addition to the fact that she did not sleep wellst night, it did not take long for ye Zhuo to fall asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered her eyebrows and carefully pressed her head on her shoulder. Then, she covered her body with her coat. The entire process was maintained in one position. She did not even dare to move, he was afraid that he would identally wake her up. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo slept very contentedly until the end of the movie. Only then did she open her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo pinched the bridge of his nose. Only then did he realize that he was wearing Cen Shaoqing¡¯s coat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low, and his cold voice was a little hoarse. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and immediately took off his clothes and draped them over him. ¡°You still say you¡¯re not cold? Your voice is hoarse.¡±

 Chapter 982

    Chapter 982: 222: Master Five has be the King of tricks! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±how should he exin to Ye Zhuo that his voice had changed not because it was too cold, but because it was too ¡®Hot¡¯? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at an Lizi and Zhao Pingting. ¡°Lizi, Pingting, should we go back now or go shopping?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting yawned. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back first? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    An Lizi nodded. ¡°I think Pingting is right.¡±

    It was mainly because an Lizi was too annoying to he ziteng.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing drove back.

    ¡°He ziteng did not drive over. Instead, he sat in the backseat and stretched his head out to chat with Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth brother, I just heard you call an Lizi Cousin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely.

    He did not feel that this was anything embarrassing.

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Then, if anyone manages to woo an Lizi, wouldn¡¯t that make them your brother-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Theoretically speaking, that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Then what do you think of Me?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nced at he ziteng through the rearview mirror. ¡°You want to woo my cousin?¡±

    He ziteng nodded without hiding it.

    ¡°To be more precise, he wanted to be Cen Shaoqing¡¯s brother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Fifth brother, do you support me pursuing your cousin?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Of course I support you. I remember that it was your idea to help me Woo your fifth sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Fifth Brother, do you still remember it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Some favors should be remembered for the rest of your life.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. You are indeed talented in chasing girls!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was praised so much by Cen Shaoqing that he could not even find his bearings.

    ¡°In his impression, Cen Shaoqing was a person who would not easily praise others. ¡±

    ¡°But today, Cen Shaoqing was so abnormal. ¡±

    It must be because he was too outstanding!

    ¡°After all, if it wasn¡¯t for him, Cen Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t have been able to chase after ye Zhuo so quickly. ¡±

    It was all because he was giving Cen Shaoqing advice.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Ziteng, do you still remember what girls like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±He ziteng was stunned.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing returned to he ziteng exactly what he ziteng had taught him back then, ¡°Girls always say what they mean. They¡¯re used to saying what they mean. When they say they like something, they mean they don¡¯t like it. When they say they don¡¯t like it, they mean they like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So when an Lizi said that she doesn¡¯t like me liking millennium younger brother, she¡¯s saying the opposite of what she meant?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing furrowed his brows without leaving a trace. ¡°You told her tonight that you¡¯re going to pursue her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°He ziteng suddenly understood, ¡°Oh!¡±! I get it now. Girls are very reserved and shy. An Lizi must have fallen in love with me at first sight, but it was hard for her to say it out loud. So, she used the excuse that she liked Qianxi¡¯s younger brother. In fact, she doesn¡¯t like Qianxi¡¯s younger brother at all. The person she really likes is me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was tall and strong, charming and suave, and handsome. It was normal for an Lizi to like him. ¡±

    ¡°If he was a woman, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his handsomeness! ¡±

    ¡°The more he thought about it, the happier he ziteng became. He was deeply immersed in his own fantasies. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±why was he so stupid to listen to he ziteng¡¯s words in the first ce?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for he ziteng, he wouldn¡¯t have taken such a detour. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the heavenly axiom had a cycle of reincarnation, and retribution wasn¡¯t pleasant. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°After a long while, he ziteng finally walked out of his fantasy and turned to Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Fifth brother, I think since an Lizi is too embarrassed to say it, I¡¯ll tell her first. Anyway, I¡¯m a man, so it doesn¡¯t matter if my skin is thicker! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think what you said is very right,¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips, he continued, ¡°When you confess, remember to prepare more pink lipstick and pink dress. Girls like these the most. When I gave these things to your fifth sister-inw back then, she was so happy!¡± ¡±

    She was so happy that she almost beat him half to death.

    ¡°He ziteng patted his chest and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Five, I know what to do! I was the one who told you about these things!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was very experienced in chasing his wife.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have helped Cen Shaoqing to chase after ye Zhuo so smoothly back then. ¡±

    How difficult it was to chase after Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°But with his help, Cen Shaoqing still managed to chase after Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    This showed that he was powerful.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing recalled the detours he had taken in those years, he continued, ¡°Also, when you go shopping and eat with girls, if they say that they don¡¯t like it, you must remember that they are speaking the truth. If at this time, you order what they really want to eat in their hearts, they will be very happy!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 983

    Chapter 983: 222: Master Five has be the king of tricks! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He ziteng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Fifth brother, you can rest assured. I have more experience than you in chasing after a girlfriend.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thinking that Cen Shaoqing was about to call him brother-inw, he ziteng was so excited that he wanted to sing a song!¡±

    It would definitely be a wonderful scene!

    ¡°He ziteng took out his phone and continued, ¡°Right, fifth brother, do you have an Lizi¡¯s wechat? I forgot to add her!¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    He ziteng opened wechat. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Zhao Pingting for it.¡±

    ¡°When Zhao Pingting received he ziteng¡¯s wechat, she turned to look at an Lizi. ¡°Lizi, that he ziteng asked me for your wechat. I pushed your business card to him.¡±¡±

    ¡°Push it.¡±An Lizi was ying a game and casually replied.

    ¡°A few secondster, an Lizi looked up at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting, who did you say asked you for my wechat?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He ziteng,¡±Zhao Pingting replied.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±An Lizi frowned slightly. ¡°I feel that he ziteng is a little crazy.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°He ziteng was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s childhood friend. He¡¯s actually a good person.¡±¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Zao, do you know what he said to me during dinner?¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°He asked me if I have a boyfriend. If I don¡¯t, should I consider him? Do you think strangers would talk about this on their first meeting?¡±¡±

    ¡°In an Lizi¡¯s opinion, it was a little frivolous.¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°He ziteng said it himself?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°Do you think he has a screw loose in his brain?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Actually, he¡¯s usually quite steady. Did he fall in love with you at first sight?¡±¡±

    Zhao Pingting immediately came over. ¡°Wow! Love at first sight!¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said speechlessly, ¡°What era is it now? Do you guys still believe in love at first sight? I think he¡¯s just a little dim-witted.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    An Lizi did not believe in love at first sight.

    She felt that he ziteng¡¯s brain was not good and his behavior was frivolous. He was not a good man.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After he ziteng sessfully added an Lizi¡¯s wechat, he immediately sent her a message.¡±

    ¡°But after waiting for a long time, he still did not receive a reply from an Lizi.¡±

    He ziteng frowned slightly.

    It shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°If an Lizi fell in love with him at first sight, she should have replied immediately.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng raised his head to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth brother, why do you think an Lizi hasn¡¯t replied me yet?¡±¡±

    ¡°Before Cen Shaoqing could say anything, he ziteng continued, ¡°Do you think an Lizi is afraid that I¡¯ll see through her? After all, girls are more reserved. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll find out that she fell in love with me at First Sight!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes! That must be the case! Actually, she doesn¡¯t have to be like this. After all, I already know what¡¯s on her mind.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was afraid that he would fall too deep into it. ¡°Are you so sure that she fell in love with you at first sight?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°What if it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, you¡¯re jealous of me!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing: ? ? ?

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°You¡¯re jealous of an Lizi falling in love with me at first sight. After all, when you were courting fifth sister-inw, fifth sister-inw did not fall in love with you at first sight. Actually, fifth brother, you don¡¯t have to be jealous of me at all. After all, people are different. Although you¡¯re better than me, it doesn¡¯t mean that every girl will fall in love with you at first sight!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I don¡¯t need love at first sight. I just want your fifth sister-inw to be strict with her husband.¡±

    ¡°Strict with her husband?¡±He ziteng asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a man of my word at home. If I tell your fifth sister-inw to go east, your fifth sister-inw won¡¯t dare to go west. If I want to eat sweet food, your fifth sister-inw won¡¯t dare to eat spicy food. Can you do it?¡±¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°I believe you! If fifth sister-inw is really under the husband¡¯s control, when we have dinner together tonight, you¡¯ll still act like a cloth maid, supporting fifth sister-inw?¡±¡±

    He ziteng could see all of this for real.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°In front of outsiders, we have to give her some face.¡±¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±He ziteng frowned.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°So, let me tell you, when a man is in a rtionship, he must set his own rules. There¡¯s a thing called husband gang.¡±¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nodded, feeling that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words were very reasonable.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi had fallen in love with him at first sight, so she would definitely listen to him. He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Fifth brother, my husband Gang is definitely better than yours.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Just you wait and see.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he ziteng still did not know that he hadpletely fallen into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s trap.¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another three days had passed.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing brought ye Zhuo to eat for half a month and went to visit Aunt Lang.

    ¡°Just as they stepped into the courtyard, they heard Aunt Lang coughing.¡±

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    Aunt Lang raised her head and saw ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao is here! Where¡¯s Shaoqing?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s parked at the back. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Did you go to the hospital to have a look at your cough?¡±¡±

    ¡°I did. The doctor also prescribed some medicine. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I see that you look a little pale. You must not be sleeping well recently, right? I have some sedative medicine here. If you can¡¯t sleep, take one.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then, Ye Zhuo took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and handed it to Aunty Lang.¡±

    Aunty Lang reached out to take the medicine.

    ¡°However, when she lowered her head, she was stunned.¡±

    It was exactly the same.

    The Little Red Mole was exactly the same.

    ¡°Before Aunty Lang could react, Xiao Mei ran out from inside and said, ¡°Aunty Lang, you have a phone call. It¡¯s Miss Weiyue Calling.¡±¡±

    Aunty Lang was stunned for a moment before she took the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, it¡¯s me.¡±Xi Weiyue¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°My dad found Sister Half Moon.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Aunty Lang¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Weiyue, what did you say? Say It Again?¡±¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°My dad found Sister Half Moon.¡±¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Aunt Lang finally found her voice. ¡°Weiyue, are you not joking with me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lang, look at what you said. Would I joke with you about something like this? Pleasee back quickly! Sister Half Moon is by my side right now!¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang quickly nodded. ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll be back immediately! I¡¯ll be back immediately!¡±

 Chapter 984

    Chapter 984: 223: Cao Wei has revealed the truth about the XI family. He must be lying to you! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, the joy in Auntie Lang¡¯s heart could not be described with words. ¡±

    Thirty-six years.

    A whole thirty-six years.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Now that she had finally received news of her biological daughter, Auntie Lang was so excited that she was in a daze. She was afraid that she had misheard and confirmed it with Xi Weiyue again, ¡°Weiyue, is what you said true? is little half moon really by your side now? has your father really found Little Half Moon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said, ¡°It¡¯s true! Of course it¡¯s true. Aunt, Hurry back now! When youe back, you¡¯ll be able to see Little Half Moon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°O-okay.¡±Aunt Lang¡¯s voice was close to choking. ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away...¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang hung up the phone and looked up at Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo. She was so excited that she was incoherent. ¡°Young, Shaoqing, I, I, I, I, I have found them. I¡¯ll go back first. You, you, and...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Aunt Lang, Congrattions. You¡¯ve waited for so many years and finally found your daughter! You should go back quickly. Don¡¯t mind us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was also happy for Aunt Lang. ¡°Yes, Aunt Lang, you should go back quickly.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang did not even have the time to change into her apron before she called the chauffeur and left.

    ¡°Looking at Aunt Lang¡¯s hurried back, Ye Zhuo turned to Cen Shaoqing and sighed. ¡°Aunt Lang has finally found half a month.¡± ¡±

    The mother and daughter had been separated from each other for thirty-six years. It was really not easy for them to be reunited at this time.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aunt Lang doesn¡¯t have to live in pain and guilt every day from now on.¡±Over the years, although Aunt Lang did not say anything, anyone could tell, aunt Lang med herself for the loss of half a month. ¡±

    She lived in great pain every day.

    ¡°At this moment, a crisp ringtone sounded in the air. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up the phone and opened his thin lips. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Cen Shaoqing tilted his head and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Will you apany me to the experimental base?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Aunt Lang was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. Her gaze was anxious as she looked ahead. She tilted her head and urged the driver, ¡°Xiao Li, drive faster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lang, I¡¯m already going as fast as I can. If I go any faster, I¡¯ll be like a ne!¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang was stunned. ¡°This is already the fastest?¡±Why did she feel that the speed was so slow?

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±Xiao Li nodded and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. If there¡¯s no traffic jam, we¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang was very anxious.

    She wished she could speed up the car by ten times.

    She wanted to see little half a month immediately.

    ¡°Not to mention half an hour, she couldn¡¯t even wait for a minute now. ¡±

    Thirty-six years.

    She wondered what her little half a month had be?

    Did she still recognize her as a mother?

    ¡°Perhaps little half a month had already gotten married and had children, and as a mother, not only did she not witness her daughter¡¯s wedding, she didn¡¯t even attend her daughter¡¯s growth. ¡±

    She was not a good mother.

    ¡°The more Aunt Lang thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Tears rolled down her face, and her throat felt stiff. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiao Li saw Aunt Lang like this, he felt very ufortable. He handed Aunt Lang a piece of tissue. ¡°Aunt Lang, don¡¯t cry. Haven¡¯t we already found her half a month ago?¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang took the tissue and wiped the tears off her face.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the car arrived at the Xi family¡¯s vi. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the car stopped, Aunt Lang could not wait to open the car door and run out. She was too excited. As soon as she got out of the car, she stumbled a few steps and almost fell. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Xi Weiyue ran over and quickly held Aunt Lang. ¡°Aunt, be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang held Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand tightly and asked impatiently, ¡°Weiyue, where¡¯s Little Half Moon? is little half moon really back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true! My dad found Sister Half Moon. Sister Half Moon is in the house now. Pleasee in with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang walked into the house hurriedly. ¡°Where did your dad find Little Half Moon? When did he find Little Half Moon? Has Little Half Moon been living well all these years?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue held Aunt Lang as they walked in and said softly, ¡°Aunty, although my dad found Sister Half Moon, Sister Half Moon¡¯s condition is not very good. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    Not in a good state?

    ¡°Aunt Lang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Weiyue, what do you mean? Did something happen to Banyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue hesitated, then, she said, ¡°Back then, Sister Banyue was kidnapped by human traffickers. She suffered a lot in the process, which caused her to be in a daze. She needs someone to take care of her clothes, food, shelter, and transportation. She¡¯s only about the IQ of a three-year-old child.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 985

    Chapter 985: 223: Cao Wei revealed the truth about the XI family. He must be lying to you! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Half a month had just turned three years old when she was lost.

    Aunt Lang¡¯s eyes welled up. The tears that had already stopped started to burst again.

    She could not imagine how much pain and suffering half a month had gone through that year.

    This was all her fault.

    It was all her fault.

    ¡°If she had not lost half a month, half a month would not have gone through so much.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue took out a tissue to wipe away aunt Lang¡¯s tears, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s a happy thing to be able to find half a month¡¯s sister. Let the past be the past. My father took half a month¡¯s sister to the Doctor. The Doctor said that as long as she recuperates well in the future, half a month¡¯s sister will still have a chance to recover.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue paused. ¡°Aunt, do you dislike the current Sister Half Moon?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No! No!¡±Aunt Lang sobbed. ¡°No matter what she turns into, she¡¯s still my daughter...¡±no mother would dislike their own daughter.¡±

    Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm.

    Not Despise?

    This ye Langhua was really ungrateful.

    ¡°She had taken care of ye Langhua for so many years, yet she had never seen ye Langhua say anything nice about her. Now that her biological daughter had turned into a fool, she did not dislike it.¡±

    It was really disgusting!

    Could it be that XI weiyue could not bepared to a fool?

    It was said that the hearts of people changed.

    ¡°She was closer to ye Langhua than her biological mother. Even after 20 years, she still could not get ye Langhua¡¯s sincerity.¡±

    The expression in Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes changed.

    An ingrate like ye Langhua deserved to die! She deserved to die!

    Because she did not deserve to have family!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Soon, the two of them walked into the living room.¡±

    ¡°When he saw Aunty Lang, Xi Muwen immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°Langhua, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunty Lang¡¯s gaze swept across the living room, but she did not see a third person. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Half Moon? Where¡¯s My Little Half Moon? Are you guys lying to me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, we¡¯re not lying to you,¡±xi muwen continued, ¡°Yang Jiao took the children to change their clothes. They¡¯ll be out soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Aunt Lang frowned.

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, look at what you¡¯re saying. would my father lie to you about something like this?¡±¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Yang Jiao came down from upstairs with a middle-aged woman. ¡°Sister, this is little half moon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang turned to look at the woman standing beside Yang Jiao. Her emotions burst at this moment and she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She cried out and ran over to hug the woman. ¡°Little Half Moon, my little half moon, mother has finally found you...¡±¡±

    Yang Jiao and Xi Muwen looked at each other and saw the smug look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This ye Langhua was really stupid.

    ¡°The woman was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She quickly broke free from Aunt Lang¡¯s embrace and hid behind Yang Jiao. Her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t Hit Me...¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang was stunned.

    ¡°Even though XI Weiyue had told her in advance that Little Half Moon was in a trance, she did not expect little half moon to be like this.¡±

    What kind of despair did she go through to turn out like this?

    Aunt Lang covered her mouth as her whole body trembled. ¡°Little Half Moon...¡±

    Was this really her little half moon?

    ¡°Yang Jiao looked up at Aunt Lang. ¡°Sister, Little Half Moon has been like this ever since she was found. Mu Wen has already taken her to the hospital for a look. The Doctor said that this has something to do with her experience. If she takes good care of herself in the future, she will return to normal.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Yang Jiao turned back to look at the woman and continued, ¡°Little Half Moon, is this your mother? Good Child, don¡¯t be afraid. She has been looking for you for many years. She will not hurt you...¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang stood there and waved at the woman. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Little Half Moon,e here. Come to your mother.¡±¡±

    The woman lowered her head and did not dare to look at Aunt Lang.

    ¡°Little Half Moon?¡±Aunt Lang called out again.

    ¡°However, not only did little half moon not respond to her, she even took a few steps back.¡±

    She was afraid.

    Afraid.

    ¡°Looking at Little Half Moon, Aunty Lang covered her mouth, trying her best not to make a sound.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao walked over to the woman and held her hand, bringing her to Aunty Lang¡¯s side, she said softly, ¡°Sister, you just came back. It¡¯s normal for Little Half Moon to be afraid of you. You just need to interact with her more. We have to give the child a process of adaptation.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen looked up at Aunt Lang. ¡°Yang Jiao is right. You have to give the child a process of adaptation. Let¡¯s not talk about you. Even I, the father, was scared at the beginning. Half a month, be good. Come to Daddy.¡±¡±

 Chapter 986

    ¡°Chapter 986: 223: Cao Wei exposed the Xi family¡¯s true colors, he must be lying to you! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Little Half Moon nced at Xi Muwen and then at XI Weiyue who was not far away before she walked over to Xi Muwen with a trembling body.

    She did not dare not go.

    ¡°After staying at the Xi family for a few days, other than eating and sleeping, she had experienced a lot of beatings and curses. ¡±

    Especially XI Weiyue.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Her attacks were ruthless and urate, and she did not even leave any scars on her body. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen held Little Half Moon¡¯s hand, with a fatherly expression, he said, ¡°Little Half Moon, let me introduce you. This is your mother. She¡¯s been looking for you for many years. Back then, she didn¡¯t mean to lose you on purpose. All these years, she¡¯s also very guilty. For You, her hair turned white overnight. Can you call her ¡®mother¡¯?¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen purposely changed the topic to Auntie Lang losing little half moon so that she would feel even more guilty and not have the energy to think about other things.

    ¡°If ye Langhua had not lost little half moon, would little half Moon have be like this? ¡±

    All of this was ye Langhua¡¯s fault.

    Ye Langhua should live with endless guilt and self-me.

    ¡°Little Half Moon looked up at Aunt Lang and was so scared that she grabbed Xi Muwen¡¯s hand tightly. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me... I¡¯ll be obedient. I¡¯ll be obedient in the future. Please don¡¯t hit me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen sighed. His eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°I wonder how much this child has suffered. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d rather live thirty years less to ease your pain...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Aunt Lang looked up at Xi Muwen. ¡°Is she really half a month old?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang had been too emotional earlier. She hadn¡¯t even noticed that there was nothing simr between half a month¡¯s brows. Now, she realized something was wrong. ¡±

    Xi Muwen narrowed his eyes when he heard this.

    Ye Langhua didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Fortunately, he had made preparations beforehand. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen held Little Half Moon¡¯s hand and walked in front of Aunt Lang. ¡°Langhua, I remember that you have a small red mole on your hand. Take a look, this child also has one on her hand.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang looked down and indeed saw the same red mole.

    ¡°Xu Jiao said, ¡°Sister, Little Half Moon has suffered too much outside. When we first found her, there wasn¡¯t a single good spot on her body. Look at her forehead, it¡¯s all beaten up here!¡± ¡±

    Xu Jiao lifted Little Half Moon¡¯s forehead when she said thest sentence.

    ¡°Without the cover of her hair, she could clearly see a very obvious scar under her forehead. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen then got someone to bring over a paternity test. ¡°If these still can¡¯t prove that she¡¯s little half moon, this is the paternity test between me and Little Half Moon. Take a look.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang reached out to take the paternity test.

    The paternity test showed that the two of them were indeed rted.

    Could this really be her half a month old?

    ¡°Yang Jiao continued, ¡°Sister, how about this? We¡¯ll go to the hospital to do another paternity test for you and half a month old. This will be safer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s Go Now! Since the technology is advanced now, the paternity test report will be out very soon!¡± ¡±

    The family headed to the hospital.

    ¡°While waiting for the report to be out, Aunt Lang was very nervous. She did not know if this person was really her little half moon. ¡±

    ¡°In her lifetime, would she be able to reunite with her daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue sat beside Aunt Lang and held Aunt Lang¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. The report will be out soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Little Half Moon was making a ruckus. Yang Jiao bought a lollipop to coax her. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the office door opened. ¡±

    Aunt Lang stood up immediately. ¡°How¡¯s The Doctor? Is She Really My Daughter?¡±

    ¡°The Doctor held the report. ¡°ording to the results, thatdy is indeed your daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang¡¯s hands trembled as she read the report. Hot tears almost burst out of her eyes, staining the report in ck and white. ¡±

    It was her daughter.

    It really was her daughter.

    Xi Muwen walked over to Aunt Lang¡¯s side. ¡°You should be at ease now.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang hugged little half moon and cried, ¡°Little Half Moon, I¡¯ve finally found you. It¡¯s been thirty-six years. I thought I¡¯d never see you again!¡± ¡±

    Little Half Moon was scared out of her wits. She kept nagging her not to hit her.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t hit you, I won¡¯t hit you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue walked over and smiled. ¡°Aunty, Congrattions on finally finding sister Half Moon. This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunty Lang nodded. ¡°Go back, let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°During the conversation, Aunty Lang held Little Half Moon¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go. She was afraid that if she let go, she would lose Little Half Moon again. ¡±

 Chapter 987

    Chapter 987: 223: Cao Wei exposed the Xi family¡¯s true colors. He must be lying to you! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Auntie Lang did not let go of Little Half Moon¡¯s hand even after they got into the car.

    ¡°However, Little Half Moon was unwilling to get close to Auntie Lang. She shook off Auntie Lang¡¯s hand and sat beside Yang Jiao.¡±

    Auntie Lang felt that the child hated him and her eyes could not help but turn red again.

    ¡°Yang Jiao looked up at Auntie Lang. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. Why Don¡¯t you stay at home for the next few days and spend more time with the child? After a while, she¡¯ll naturally be intimate with you.¡±¡±

    Xi Muwen nodded. ¡°Yang Jiao is right.¡±

    ¡°Aunty Lang continued, ¡°Does Little Half Moon have any other family members?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen shook his head, ¡°When we found her at the aid station, she was alone. She didn¡¯t know what to ask her... ¡°However, ording to the staff at the aid station, she had been wandering for a long time before we found her ... So, she shouldn¡¯t have any other family members.¡±¡±

    The sentence ¡°Wandering for a long time¡±hurt Aunt Lang¡¯s heart again.

    ¡°Back then, Little Half Moon was smart and cute. If it weren¡¯t for her, Little Half Moon wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±

    It was all her fault.

    It was all her fault.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue quicklyforted Aunt Lang. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be sad. No matter what, Sister Half Moon has been found now. Let bygones be bygones.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen said, ¡°Weiyue is right. Thankfully, Little Half Moon has already been found. Even if you¡¯re sad and guilty, it¡¯s useless. Why Don¡¯t you be more practical?¡±¡±

    ¡°The car was very fast, and they arrived at the Xi family home in no time.¡±

    ¡°When they got out of the car, Little Half Moon was still holding onto Yang Jiao¡¯s clothes tightly. She did not dare to go near Aunty Lang. She looked like she was some kind of monster that ate people.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Half Moon, let me hold your hand, okay? I¡¯m your mother...¡±¡±

    Little Half Moon hid behind Yang Jiao and looked at Aunt Lang warily.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled as she looked at Aunt Lang, then, she said, ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t we give Sister Half Moon some time to recover?¡±? Since they still had a lot of time to spend together in the future, there was no need to be in a hurry. I¡¯ll first bring you to see the room my father prepared for Sister Half Moon. You can see if you want to add anything else.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Aunt Lang wiped her tears.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue brought Aunt Lang to a sunny master bedroom on the third floor. ¡°Look, this is Sister Half Moon¡¯s room.¡±¡±

    The room was obviously decorated.

    ¡°A luxurious princess bed, thick carpet, all-european furniture...¡±

    Aunt Lang was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your room?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled. ¡°My father said that he owed Sister Half Moon too much these years, so he made my room avable for Sister Half Moon. Actually, aunt, in my father¡¯s heart, Sister Half Moon is much more important than me. In the past, before he found Sister Half Moon, my father would take a photo of Sister Half Moon several times a day! ¡°She even secretly wiped her tears. Now that Sister Half Moon has been found, can you forgive my father?¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang sighed. ¡°Let bygones be bygones!¡±

    ¡°It had been so long, and now that Half Moon had been lost and regained, Aunt Lang no longer wanted to dwell on the past.¡±

    She was too tired from this life.

    ¡°For the next few days, she only wanted to stay by her daughter¡¯s side and not do anything that she would regret.¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said, ¡°So you¡¯re willing to forgive my father? If My father knew that you¡¯ve forgiven him, he would definitely be very happy.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang walked into the room to take a look, then said, ¡°Actually, your father doesn¡¯t need you to vacate the room at all. Anyway, half a month won¡¯t be long here.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes when she heard this.

    Won¡¯t stay here for long?

    Could it be that ye Langhua wanted to bring that crazy woman out to live?

    ¡°¡±Aunt, are you going to bring sister half a month away?¡±¡±

    Ye Langhua nodded. ¡°I want to bring her to the courtyard house.¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Whether you bring sister Weiyue or not, this is my father¡¯s kind gesture. This is also his love for sister Weiyue. I¡¯ve lived by my father¡¯s side for so many years, but sister half a month has suffered so much outside. My father wants to give everything topensate her.¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang sighed.

    It seemed that Xi Muwen¡¯s life these years was not much easier than hers.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it was indeed not Xi Muwen¡¯s fault when the child was lost.¡±

    ¡°After all, she was the one who lost half moon.¡±

    ¡°After so many years, she should let it go.¡±

    ¡°Then.., xI weiyue continued, ¡°If you want to take Sister Half Moon away, I hope you can bring sister half moon back to see her. You know my father very well. He¡¯s obsessed with his face and suffers a lot. If you don¡¯t bring Sister Half Moon back, he definitely won¡¯t be able to take the initiative to look for you.¡±¡±

 Chapter 988

    Chapter 988: 223: Cao Wei exposed the Xi family¡¯s true colors. He must be lying to you! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°MMM.¡±Auntie Lang nodded.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue held Auntie Lang¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Lang patted Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand.

    ¡°At this moment, Xi Muwen walked over and said, ¡°Weiyue, I want to talk to Your Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ¡°After XI Weiyue left, only Xi Muwen and Aunt Lang were left in the room. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xi Muwen poured a ss of water for Aunt Lang. ¡°Lang Hua, ever since Little Half Moon went missing, the two of us have been strangers. It¡¯s been many years since we sat down together to chat.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang took the water. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Ever since Little Half Moon went missing, she and Xi Muwen had nomon topics to talk about. ¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Little Half Moon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she mentioned Little Half Moon, Aunt Lang¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡±

    ¡°XI muwen continued, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Little Half Moon¡¯s current situation. She really can¡¯t be stimted by anything anymore. After so many years, I haven¡¯t fulfilled a single day of my father¡¯s responsibilities, so in the time that follows, I want to apany Little Half Moon well. I hope you can give me this opportunity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to bring little half moon to the courtyard house. The Doctor said that her condition can be fully recovered if she recuperates,¡±Auntie Lang did not hide her thoughts. ¡±

    The XI family was not suitable for little half moon to live in.

    ¡°Xi Muwen sighed, ¡°Lang Hua, do you have to do this? ¡°Little Half Moon is my daughter after all. My blood flows through her body. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been living in self-me. I¡¯ve been dreaming of finding Little Half Moon, and I hope you can give me a chance to atone for my sins.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang looked up at Xi Muwen. ¡°I lost Little Half Moon, and it has nothing to do with you. You Don¡¯t have to me yourself. I¡¯m the one who should me myself, and I¡¯m the one who should repent.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lang Hua,¡±xi muwen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m Little Half Moon¡¯s father, and I¡¯m also responsible for losing Little Half Moon. This isn¡¯t your fault alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it. Let bygones be bygones.¡±Aunt Lang stood up from her chair. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Little Half Moon here for a few days. After she gets used to me, we¡¯ll move to the courtyard house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Must we move?¡±Xi Muwen stood up and asked.

    Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°Xi Muwen sighed. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunty Lang stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xi Muwen nodded and followed Aunty Lang¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them went downstairs together.

    ¡°Little Half Moon was originally chatting with Yang Jiao, but when she saw Aunty Lange down, she was so scared that she immediately hid behind Yang Jiao. ¡±

    Aunty Lang¡¯s eyes reddened.

    ¡°Yang Jiaoforted little half moon. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, she¡¯s your mother! She¡¯s the person who loves you the most in this world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half a moon hid behind Yang Jiao, her whole body trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang walked up to Yang Jiao. ¡°Half a moon, don¡¯t worry, Mommy Won¡¯t hurt you. Can you look up at Mommy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no!¡±Half a moon tugged on Yang Jiao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person! A bad person!¡± ¡±

    A bad person?

    Yes.

    She was a bad person.

    ¡°Aunt Lang sighed deeply. Not only was she a bad person, she was also an ipetent mother. ¡±

    The reason why the second half of the month had be like this was entirely because of her.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s always like this in the beginning.¡±Xi Muwen walked over and patted Aunt Lang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. In a few days, she¡¯ll stick to you. You have to be patient with your child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°Xi Muwen smiled at half a month and reached out his hand to her. ¡°Half a month, Daddy will take you to buy candy, okay?¡± ¡±

    Half Moon looked up at Yang Jiao.

    ¡°Yang Jiao said softly, ¡°Your Daddy will take you to buy candy. Go quickly. Don¡¯t be afraid, he won¡¯t hit you.¡± ¡±

    Half Moon then walked over to Xi Muwen¡¯s side.

    Xi Muwen held Half Moon¡¯s hand and walked over to Auntie Lang. ¡°Let¡¯s take the child out for a walk together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Just as Auntie Lang reached Half Moon, Half Moon broke away from Xi Muwen¡¯s hand and quickly ran behind Yang Jiao. ¡°Ah! Bad Person! There¡¯s a bad person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao said helplessly, ¡°She¡¯s not a bad person. She¡¯s your mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bad Person!¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao looked at Aunt Lang. ¡°Sister, this child isn¡¯t sensible. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang shook her head. At this moment, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Aunt Lang picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lang, it¡¯s Cao Wei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°I¡¯ve found some clues regarding the matter of half a month. I¡¯d like to meet you to chat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chat.¡±Aunt Lang tried her best to take a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve already found half a month.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ve found it?¡±Cao Wei said, ¡°It was Xi Muwen who helped you find it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang did not deny it.

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lang, this Xi Muwen has ulterior motives. He¡¯s been scheming against you from the start. Please don¡¯t believe his words! The person he found is definitely not your biological daughter!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 989

    ¡°Chapter 989: 224: face-smacking, Big Ye is still you, Big Ye! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cao Wei knew Xi Muwen very well.

    ¡°Xi Muwen was a wolf with wild ambitions. After he went missing for half a month thirty-six years ago, he only used less than a year to turn the ye group into the XI group.¡±

    ¡°If XI Muwen was really a good father and husband, he wouldn¡¯t have changed the ye group less than a year after his own daughter went missing.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, from Cao Wei¡¯s point of view, this was all XI Muwen¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°After all, Aunt Lang still had a big secret.¡±

    It was not easy for ordinary people to enter the financial world.

    Aunt Lang was the key to enter the financial world.

    ¡°If the Xi family wanted to enter the financial world smoothly and join the Shunxi Financial Group, they had to start from Aunt Lang.¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Aunt Lang, I know that you miss your daughter dearly and dream of finding your daughter, but please calm down and think carefully. is that person really half a month old?¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunty Lang did not answer Cao Wei right away. Instead, she turned around and walked out.¡±

    Xi Muwen looked at Aunty Lang¡¯s back and turned around to look at Yang Jiao. They could see the scheming look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Who was the call that Yang Jiao received?

    Since they had been chatting for half a month...

    Then the other party must be rted to the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°After all, the people from the Shunxi Financial Group had already found ye Langhua before this.¡±

    Thank God they were prepared!

    ¡°Aunt Lang went outside and looked back into the room. After making sure that she couldn¡¯t hear anything inside, only then suppressed voice way: ¡°Cao Wei, I know what you mean, please rest assured, small half month is my small half month, we have already done the appraisal.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang doesn¡¯t trust anyone, but she does trust the report.¡±

    The appraisal report would not lie to her.

    ¡°If the half a month in the house was not rted to her by blood, then their parent-child rtionship would not be established.¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Cao Wei asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve done the appraisal?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Auntieng nodded and continued, ¡°We just came back from the hospital. The appraisal result shows that we¡¯re biological mother and daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible!¡±! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±Cao Wei said anxiously, ¡°Then, have you ever thought that Xi Muwen might have discussed it with the hospital beforehand! ?¡±! In short, Xi Muwen was not a person to be trusted. Aunty Lang, where are you now? ¡°There are some things that are inconvenient to say over the phone, let¡¯s meet up! ¡°I¡¯m 100% sure that the little half a month Xi Muwen found is definitely not the real little half a month!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Cao Wei, I know your purpose,¡±auntyng continued, ¡°It¡¯s been 36 years. Since I didn¡¯t go back 36 years ago, then I¡¯ve already gone back 36 years ago.¡±¡±

    Cao Wei wanted her to return to Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°However, to Aunty Lang now, those were just worldly possessions. She only wanted to spend the rest of her life with her daughter.¡±

    ¡°She did not want to care about anything else, nor did she want to ask about it¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei said helplessly, ¡°Aunty Lang, not only do I want you toe back, I also don¡¯t want to watch you be cheated by Xi Muwen! Xi Muwen must have a conspiracy! Please don¡¯t believe him!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care what conspiracy he has. I just want my daughter toe back,¡±auntyng continued, ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then, Aunt Lang hung up.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cao Wei frowned as he looked at the phone being hung up. His face was full of worry.

    He thought he could use this opportunity to let Aunt Lang return to the Shunxi Financial Group.

    He didn¡¯t expect Xi Muwen to make such a sudden move.

    ¡°With the Ye family as the leader, the Shunxi Financial Group was founded by the Ye, Wang, Zhang, and Zhao families.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when the Ye family¡¯s old master was still around, the Shunxi Financial Group firmly upied the number one position in the financial world.¡±

    ¡°However, ever since Old Master Ye left the financial world, the Shunxi Financial Group was crushed by the rising stars. The Lingtian Financial Group went from number one to number two. All these years, the Lingtian Financial Group had always been the number one financial group, no one had ever surpassed them.¡±

    The main family of the Shunxi Financial Group had also be the Zhao family from the Ye family.

    ¡°Now, the Zhao family was an existence that could control the entire Shunxi Financial Group. Not only could they control the entire Shunxi financial group, but the Zhao family also wanted to push the Wang and Zhang families out of the Shunxi Financial Group and take over the Shunxi Financial Group as their own to be an aristocratic family!¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua was grandfather Ye¡¯s only heir. In this world, only she had the right to join the Shunxi Financial Group and clean up the house for Grandfather Ye. If she did not return and take charge of the overall situation.., the Shunxi Financial Group would really be the Zhao family¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Shunxi Financial Group would no longer exist in the financial world. The efforts of grandfather Ye and the Wang and Zhang families over the years would also go down the drain.¡±

 Chapter 990

    ¡°Chapter 990: 224: a p in the face. Big Ye is still you, Big Ye! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cao Wei massaged his temples. It seemed like he had to find the real half a month soon.

    ¡°Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cao Wei sighed. ¡±

    ¡°The young woman standing beside Cao Wei saw Cao Wei like this and could not help but say, ¡°Are you so sure that Xi Muwen is lying to Aunty Lang? What if he really found half a month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei raised his head. ¡°I suspect that Xi Muwen was the mastermind behind half a month¡¯s disappearance back then. Since he nned to throw half a month away, why would he bring her back at a time like this?¡±Knowing that half a month was Aunty Lang¡¯s life.., that was why Cao Wei had been investigating the real reason for half a month¡¯s disappearance all these years. ¡±

    The reason he did not tell Aunty Lang was because he had not found any actual evidence yet.

    ¡°The woman frowned slightly. ¡°A tiger will not eat its cubs. Xi Muwen should not haveid a hand on his own daughter. Moreover, doing this would not benefit him at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said there wouldn¡¯t be any benefits?¡±Cao Wei continued, ¡°Ever since half a month was lost, grandfather Ye has not been able to recover from his illness. Aunty Lang¡¯s hair turned white overnight. Ye group lost two pirs overnight. Xi Muwen single-handedly took the lead and in less than a year, he changed the name of Ye Group! ¡°If nothing happened to Xiao Banyue, with grandfather Ye¡¯s methods, would he let Xi Muwen seed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did grandfather ye disagree, he couldn¡¯t even get past Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°Because XI Muwen knew that Xiao Banyue was grandfather Ye and Aunt Lang¡¯s weakness, that was why he targeted Xiao Banyue. ¡±

    Even if Xiao Banyue was his biological daughter.

    ¡°When she heard this, the young woman narrowed her eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Xi Muwen is indeed very suspicious! Did you tell Aunt Lang about this?¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen shook his head. ¡°Xi Muwen¡¯s hands and feet are too clean. I haven¡¯t found any evidence to prove that these things were done by him yet.¡±

    The young woman frowned. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    Cao Wei picked up the phone on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this fake little half a month.¡±

    Knowing oneself and the enemy was the key to victory. Only by thoroughly understanding what Xi Muwen wanted to do could auntieng trust him.

    ¡°MMM.¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°Jiayi, go back when you have time. Tell elder Wang not to worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring Auntie Lang back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xue Jia Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Auntie Lang hung up, she returned to the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen walked up and said, ¡°Lang Hua, if you¡¯re busy, go ahead! I¡¯ll take care of Little Half Moon here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°Muwen is right, sister. If you¡¯re busy, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take care of Little Half Moon as my own daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not busy.¡±Aunt Lang shook her head. She wanted to walk to Little Half Moon¡¯s side, but before she could get close, Little Half Moon was so scared that she hid behind Yang Jiao. ¡±

    It was obvious that Little Half Moon had already regarded Yang Jiao as the person she trusted the most.

    ¡°Seeing that her daughter trusted others so much but avoided her, it would be a lie to say that she was not sad. ¡±

    Aunt Lang was very upset now.

    ¡°Yang Jiao looked at Little Half Moon and said with a smile, ¡°Look at you, she¡¯s your mother! Don¡¯t be afraid, your mother loves you the most in this world!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bad Person!¡±

    Aunt Lang sighed.

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°A handsome jaguar stopped in front of the Cen family¡¯s experimental base. Then, a tall figure leaned out of the car. His clean and fair hand rested on the ck car door, making his already cold and white skin look white, at this moment, his skin was as white as jade. Looking up from this hand, one could see a cold and stern profile. ¡±

    ¡°His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his well-defined facial features seemed to be covered in an imprableyer of ice. ¡±

    ¡°After getting out of the car, he went around to the other side and pulled open the door of the passenger seat. ¡±

    The ice and snow on his face began to melt.

    Everything was restored.

    ¡°He extended his right hand to the person in the car, and red beads and tassels flowed out from between his fingers. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A slender, jade-like hand rested on his hand. Then, a slender figure leaned out of the car. ¡°You¡¯re here so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing held her hand tightly. The two of them turned around and walked into the base¡¯s main entrance.

    In the base¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°When he learned that ye Zhuo wasing with Cen Shaoqing, Cen Jiang was extremely excited. ¡°I heard that Miss Ye will being today. Is that true?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 991

    ¡°Chapter 991: 224: face-smacking, Big Brother Ye or you, Big Brother Ye! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Hai nodded. ¡°I just heard director Zhao and master five talking on the phone. That¡¯s what they said.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Cen Hu ran over from area A. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Miss Ye ising?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck! Are you serious? Miss ye ising to our base? When? I¡¯m leaving work in two minutes. No, I have to find professor Yue and work for another two hours!¡±¡±

    ¡°Where is Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Soon, Cen Jiang and Cen Hai were surrounded by a group of people.¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao came to the basest time, he had be the legend of the base.¡±

    ¡°One minute to crack theser beam in Area C, and three minutes to fix the ws in the design drawings.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention in this base, even if they searched all over China, they would not be able to find a second person.¡±

    Many people who had never seen ye Zao could not wait to see him once.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°When Tang Xue passed by the technology department, she happened to see this scene. She frowned slightly and felt a little ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Until now, she still did not understand how ye Zao could be so powerful.¡±

    ¡°From the entertainment industry to the technology industry, to the live broadcast industry, Ye Zao had dabbled in all of them, and they were all very outstanding.¡±

    ¡°It was as if there was nothing in this world that she did not want to do, and nothing that she could not do well.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at the vige 2 that ye Zao had starred in, and there were evenments under thements that Ye Zao was a world-crossing master.¡±

    But was this really ye Zao¡¯s true ability?

    Was there really such a perfect person in the world?

    ¡°Before ye Zao appeared, Tang Xue was the most popr person in the base. However, ever since ye Zao appeared, the radiance on Tang Xue seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°In the past, the mostmon words she heard were, ¡°Sister Xue is so amazing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Sister Xue is going to break the record again!¡±

    ¡°Your sister Xue is still your sister Xue!¡±

    And Now?

    ¡°The mostmon words she heard were, ¡°If only Miss Ye were here!¡±¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye will definitely be able to solve this problem!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Miss Ye will join ourboratory.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye...¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened, everyone habituallypared her to Ye Zao.¡±

    The word ¡°Ye Zao¡±had now be Tang Xue¡¯s nightmare.

    ¡°Actually, this was not anyone¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°There were not many girls in theboratory to begin with. After everyone witnessed ye Zao¡¯s abilities and saw other girls, they would subconsciouslypare the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Tang Xue bit her lip. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness, but she still tried her best to act as if nothing had happened. She walked in front of everyone and said with a smile, ¡°Is Miss Ye Coming?¡±¡±

    Cen Jiang hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Ye ising!¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Once Miss Yees, we¡¯ll have a backbone.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu said, ¡°Do you guys think that Miss Ye is more powerful, or is the Big Boss YC from the science and technology world more powerful?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, there was a moment of silence in the air.¡±

    Everyone knew that YC was a big boss in the science and technology world.

    It was also the dark horse that crushed c nation in the science and technologypetition.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was very powerful, she had not entered the science and technologypetition before after all.¡±

    Tang Xue did not say anything. A strange look shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Jiang Yue said, ¡°It should be YC boss who is more powerful, right? After all, he is the boss who crushed C Nation...¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°As a girl, Miss Ye is also very impressive. Not everyone can reach the level of YC Boss.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xue is right.¡±Cen Hai nodded. ¡°After all, Boss is a boss. But Miss Ye is also very powerful. At the very least, there is no one in our base who is more powerful than her!¡±¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Di ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, theboratory door was opened.¡±

    Two figures walked in from outside.

    ¡°¡±Master Five, Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    Everyone immediately went up to wee them.

    ¡°Cen Hu looked at Cen Hai by the side, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Is this the legendary Miss Ye? She looks so young! I don¡¯t know what brand of skincare products she uses. I¡¯ll ask herter and buy a set for my girlfriend.¡±Such a powerful skincare product.., his girlfriend would definitely be ten years younger after using it.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that she looks young. She¡¯s already young,¡±Cen Hai said. ¡°Miss Ye is only twenty years old this year.¡±¡±

    ¡°Twenty years old?¡±Cen Hu eximed. ¡°Nine years younger than sister Xue?¡±

    ¡°He had thought that ye Zao was definitely older than Tang Xue. After all, ye Zao¡¯s strength was evident here.¡±

    He did not expect that ye Zao was even younger than Tang Xue!

    How on earth did she do it so well?

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±cen hai continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Miss Ye is amazing and promising at a young age!¡±¡±

 Chapter 992

    ¡°Chapter 992: 224: a p in the face. Big Brother Ye is still you, Big Brother Ye! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He was still in university when he was 20 years old.

    Ye Zhuo was able to take charge of theboratory when he was 20 years old.

    It was really infuriating topare people!

    ¡°Cen Hu gulped, not knowing what to say. ¡±

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing arrived, director Zhao and professor Yue immediately came over to wee him. ¡°Master five, I called you over this time because I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Elder Zhao, please speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhao continued, ¡°It¡¯s about the international science and Technology Exhibition. The Science and Technology exhibition will be held in a few days. The International Department is already urging the list of names. We haven¡¯t arranged for a suitable person to go over yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to the international exhibition this time, and then professor Yue and Professor Wang will go over as well. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhao nodded and continued, ¡°Then there¡¯s still one more person left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Miss Ye to go too? It just so happens that the international exhibition is in time for the winter vacation. Miss Ye¡¯s talent is outstanding, so she¡¯ll definitely be able to help!¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue frowned slightly.

    She had always felt that Tang Xue was a person who knew her limits.

    Why would she say such inconsiderate words today?

    Send Ye Zao over?

    That was an international exhibition.

    Perhaps even Dr. YC would appear.

    What was ye Zao going over?

    Was he embarrassing himself?

    ¡°Although ye Zao had dazzled everyone at the basest time,. ¡±

    Professor Yue still felt that it was strange.

    How Old was ye Zao?

    She hadn¡¯t even graduated from university. was her ability really that terrifying?

    Perhaps this was just a self-directed y by Cen Shaoqing to get them to ept ye Zao.

    Tang Xue and professor Yue had the same thoughts.

    It was precisely because she doubted ye Zao that she suggested that Ye Zao go together!

    ¡°If ye Zao lost face at the Science and Technology Exhibition, then it would be interesting. ¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s lips curled up without a trace.

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Do you want to Go Together?¡±

    Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the exact date?¡±

    ¡°¡±The afternoon of the day after tomorrow,¡±director Zhao replied. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±It just so happened that she had nothing to do during that period of time.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, professor Yue¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡±

    Ye Zao was overestimating himself.

    Did she know what the science and Technology exhibition meant?

    She was probably going to embarrass Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°Professor Yue smiled and said, ¡°Master Five, can you ask Xiaoxue to go with me?¡± ¡±

    He asked Tang Xue to go with him because he wanted to substitute ye Zao.

    ¡°If ye Zao caused any trouble at the science and Technology Exhibition, he could ask Tang Xue to make up for it immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue was delighted. ¡±

    She knew that Professor Yue would not let her down.

    ¡°After saying this, professor Yue added, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well at the moment. If I let Xiaoxue go, she can take care of me at the same time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Then, let Tang Xue go too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Xi family home.

    ¡°After getting along with Aunt Lang for a while, little half moon still resisted. She didn¡¯t even let Aunt Lang take a hit. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang was very ufortable. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that Little Half Moon doesn¡¯t like you, she just doesn¡¯t understand you yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°It was dark outside, and a cool breeze blew in, clearing up Aunt Lang¡¯s mind. ¡±

    Inside the house.

    ¡°Yang Jiao was lecturing Little Half Moon. ¡°Little Half Moon, that person just now is your mother. Don¡¯t be afraid of her. She¡¯ll be heartbroken if you do this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled. ¡°Mother, Sister Half Moon just came back, don¡¯t force her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue reached out to Little Half Moon. ¡°Sister Half Moon, let me take you to rest, okay?¡± ¡±

    Little Half Moon gulped and reached out to take Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand.

    Xi Weiyue took little half moon upstairs to rest.

    Yang Jiao and Xi Weiyue looked at each other and saw the scheming look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°After a while, Aunt Lang came in. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Half Moon?¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao smiled. ¡°She went upstairs to rest with Weiyue.¡±

    Aunt Lang nodded and went upstairs.

    The door to the room was closed.

    ¡°Aunt Lang knocked on the door. ¡°It¡¯s aunt, right? The door isn¡¯t locked. Juste in.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang pushed the door open and went in.

    Xi Weiyue and Little Half Moon sat on the bed.

    ¡°When they saw Aunt Lange in.., xI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it has something to do with her past experience. These days, Sister Half Moon has been letting people apany her to sleep. Since you¡¯re here, since you¡¯re here, then it¡¯s your turn to apany Sister Half Moon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no, don¡¯t let her go.¡±Little Banyue gripped XI Weiyue¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡±

 Chapter 993

    ¡°Chapter 993: 224: a p in the face. Big Ye is still you, Big Ye! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xi Weiyue lowered her head to persuade little half moon, ¡°Sister Half Moon, aunt is your mother. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t hurt you.¡±¡±

    ¡°No...¡±little half moon looked at Aunt Lang with fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°Since Little Half Moon doesn¡¯t want me to apany her, then I¡¯ll go out first. Weiyue, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re all family, what trouble are you talking about?¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang nced at Little Half Moon and turned to walk out of the door.

    Xi Weiyue looked at Aunt Lang¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    ¡°About two hourster, Xi Weiyue came out of the room yawning.¡±

    ¡°Just as she walked out, Aunt Lang came up to her. ¡°Little Half Moon is asleep?¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue answered, ¡°Sister Half Moon is already asleep. You can go in and see her.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Aunty Lang continued, ¡°Weiyue, thank you for being so nice to Little Half Moon... I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°With Little Half Moon¡¯s current state, if it were anyone else, they would definitely despise her.¡±

    ¡°However, not only did XI weiyue not despise her, she was even so kind to little half moon. She coaxed little half moon to sleep and even personally fed her when she was eating...¡±

    Aunt Lang was really grateful to her.

    ¡°When XI weiyue patted auntng, ¡°Aunty, we¡¯re a family. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to do this as long as you¡¯re willing to forgive my dad.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudges against your father anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, thank you.¡±XI weiyue continued, ¡°If my father knew, he would definitely be very happy.¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Xi Weiyue sighed, ¡°Aunty, perhaps you don¡¯t know, in order to find Sister Half Moon, my father spent a lot of effort and almost transferred thepany out. Now, although thepany is saved, it¡¯s still greatly damaged. It lost 200 million, and it won¡¯t be able to recover in a short time.¡±¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±Aunty Lang was stunned.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t look at how my father didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he hid all his troubles in his heart.¡±¡±

    Aunty Lang frowned deeply

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Obviously, she had never thought about this before.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nced at Aunty Lang and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t help my father much! If only I had 200 million. Even if I didn¡¯t have 200 million, it would be good to be able to enter the financial world smoothly.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunty Lang looked up at Xi Weiyue andforted her, ¡°Weiyue, don¡¯t be too anxious. I believe your dad will definitely be able to get through this.¡±¡±

    Hearing that.

    Xi Weiyue was stunned.

    200 million was nothing to ye Langhua.

    ¡°After all, she still had a gold mine in her hands.¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Langhua called out that gold mine map, not to mention 200 million, even 1 billion wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°But now, not only did ye Langhua not mention anything about the gold mine map, she also did not tell her about the Shunxi financial group, helping her smoothly enter the financial world.¡±

    What did ye Langhua mean by this?

    Xi Muwen had lost 200 million just to look for half a month.

    But Ye Langhua did not seem to see this.

    Just a fewforting words and she wanted to let this go?

    ¡°Xi Weiyue tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, she sighed and said, ¡°As a child, how can I not be anxious? Seeing my father worrying about thepany every day, yet he still has to force a smile in front of us, I feel very sorry for him. It¡¯s all my fault that I¡¯m useless. If I can sessfully enter the financial world, then he won¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Aunt Lang held Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand. ¡°All of this will pass.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue held Aunt Lang¡¯s hand tightly. She looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Aunt, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know whether to ask or not.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You ask,¡±Aunt Lang said. ¡°We¡¯re all family. Just say what you have. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask.¡±

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue hesitated, then, she said, ¡°I heard that you and the head of the Shunxi Financial Group are old friends? ¡°Although I know it¡¯s not good to do this, I really have no choice now. I want to help my father. If you know the head of the Zhao Financial Group, can you help me introduce the head of the Zhao Financial Group?¡±¡±

    ¡°Since ye Langhua didn¡¯t mention anything about the Shunxi Financial Group, she could only bring it up.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang shook her head. ¡°Weiyue, if I knew Master Zhao, I would definitely introduce him to you even if you didn¡¯t have to tell me. But I really don¡¯t know him.¡±Ever since the day Old Master Ye was about to leave the financial world.., ye Langhua had no intention of going back.¡±

 Chapter 994

    ¡°Chapter 994: 224: face-smacking, Big Ye or you, Big Ye! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Xi Weiyue held back her anger. ¡±

    She had initially thought of ying the family card with Ye Langhua. Ye Langhua would definitely tell her everything about the Shunxi financial group without any reservations.

    She did not expect that at this time.

    Ye Langhua was still dead set on being stubborn!

    ¡°Ye Langhua kept saying that he treated them as a family, but when it came to serious matters, he would always push back! ¡±

    Hypocrite!

    This damn old woman was simply hypocritical to the extreme.

    It was disgusting.

    Her daughter deserved to die outside.

    Retribution!

    This was her retribution.

    ¡°Even though she had scolded Aunt Lang a few hundred times in her heart, Xi Weiyue still maintained a smile on her face. ¡°Since aunt doesn¡¯t know Master Zhao, then forget it. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang nodded.

    Xi Weiyue had just returned to her room when Xi Muwen walked in. ¡°What did your Aunt Say?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t know Master Zhao of the Shunxi Financial Group. I said that thepany lost 200 million, and she has no intention of taking out the gold mine map! I think she just wants to burn the bridge after crossing the river!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing such an answer, Xi Muwen was not surprised. ¡°We were too impatient. We still have to take things slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After being married to ye Langhua for so many years, Xi Muwen knew ye Langhua too well. ¡±

    ¡°If she could reveal the secret of the Shunxi Financial Group so easily, she would not have waited until now. ¡±

    ¡°After that, Xi Muwen continued, ¡°Stay at home for the next few days and spend more time with your aunt and half a month.¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ...

    Two dayster.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing, Professor Yue, Professor Wang, and Tang Xue boarded the ne to Country C. ¡±

    ¡°Six hourster, they arrived at C Nation¡¯s central airport on time. ¡±

    It was 10:30 a.m. in C Nation.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had just gotten off the ne when he received a call. He turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Leader, go with them to the hotel first. I have something to take care of.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, Professor Yue, and professor Wang arrived at the hotel. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did note back until the afternoon.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    ¡°Tang Xue came to look for ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, Professor Yue asked me toe and ask you. She wants to go to the science and Technology Center for a walk. Do you want to go?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Professor Yue was already waiting for Tang Xue in the lobby downstairs.

    ¡°When he saw Tang Xue Bringing Ye Zao over, professor Yue frowned without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°She had asked Tang Xue to ask ye Zao just to go through the formalities. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to answer to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to really follow them.

    ¡°Professor Yue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Miss Ye, Xiao Xue, you¡¯re here. The car is already waiting outside. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The car was very fast. After half an hour, they arrived at their destination. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, Xiaoxue¡¯s Hindi is pretty good. Remember to follow her in a while. This technology center is very big. If you get lost, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± ¡±

    Hindi was apletely differentnguage.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo knew English, she definitely did not know Hindi. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Professor Yue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡±

    The Science and technology exhibition was about to begin. Many people from all over the world had gathered at the science and Technology Center.

    ¡°Suddenly, professor Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had seen something. ¡°Master Aiwen!¡± ¡±

    Master Aiwen?

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue looked at Professor Yue in surprise. ¡°You mean master aiwen from country P?¡± ¡±

    Master Aiwen was a big shot in the scientific and technological world.

    Tang Xue only heard his voice and did not see him. She did not expect to hear Master Aiwen¡¯s name in the scientific and technological center today.

    Professor Yue immediately nodded. ¡°It¡¯s master aiwen! You Didn¡¯t hear wrongly!¡±

    Professor Yue had cooperated with Master Aiwen once three years ago.

    ¡°After saying this, professor Yue turned to look at ye Zao, making him look indifferent. He thought that ye Zao did not know Aiwen, then, he said, ¡°Master Aiwen is a level one master of Science and technology in country P. His ability can bepared to that of Dr. YC in the country!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows remained the same. ¡°We know each other.¡±

    Know each other?

    Professor Yue frowned without leaving a trace.

    A mocking look shed across his eyes.

    Ye Zao said that she knew Master Aiwen?

    But did master Aiwen know who she was?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Tang Xue also nced at ye Zao.

    This ye Zao really dared to brag about anything!

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t afraid that if he said too much, he would hurt his back. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, master aiwen, who was chatting with others, suddenly nced over and quickly walked over. ¡±

    Professor Yue didn¡¯t expect Master Aiwen to suddenly walk over.

    ¡°Could it be that master aiwen still had an impression of her, so he specially came to greet her? ¡±

    ¡°Just as professor Yue thought that Master Aiwen hade to greet her, master Aiwen stopped in front of ye Zhuo and said excitedly, ¡°Miss Ye! It¡¯s really you! I thought I was seeing things!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 995

    ¡°Chapter 995: 225: The Legend of Ranito, Ye Zhuo is actually Dr. YC! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Professor Yue and Tang Xue were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

    Master Aiwen actually came to greet ye Zhuo!

    Neither of them thought that ye Zhuo and professor Yue really knew each other.

    How did ye Zhuo Know Master Aiwen?

    ¡°Before the two of them could react, master aiwen continued, ¡°Miss Ye, this is your first time in C Nation, you must let me do my best as a host!¡± ¡±

    It was also at this time that Professor Yue realized that Master Aiwen and ye Zhuo were actually speaking Mandarin.

    ¡°She remembered that thest time she worked with Master Aiwen, Master Aiwen was still speaking Hindi. ¡±

    ¡°In order to work with Master Aiwen, she had learned Hindi for more than a year. ¡±

    She did not expect that master aiwen would speak Mandarin so fluently in just three years.

    ¡°Moreover, if she did not hear wrongly, master Ai Wen had always used honorifics to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    He kept calling her ¡®you¡¯.

    Who Was Master Ai Wen?

    A big shot in C Nation¡¯s science and Technology Industry!

    ¡°But now, master Ai Wen was so respectful to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°If she had not seen it with her own eyes, professor Yue would never believe that it was true! ¡±

    She even pinched her thigh hard because of this.

    It hurt.

    This wasn¡¯t a dream.

    ¡°Faced with Master Aiwen¡¯s invitation, Ye Zao tactfully declined. ¡°Thank you, I appreciate it. But I may not have time today. We have other nster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s such a pity!¡±Master aiwen continued, ¡°Then when are you free? Why don¡¯t we chat on Instagram?¡± ¡±

    Instagram was a multinational software.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±Master Ai Wen nodded. Just as he was about to say something else, he was called away by his assistant. As he walked forward, he turned to look at ye Zao and said, ¡°Miss Ye, remember to reply me on INS!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Last year, he had sent many messages to ye Zao on INS, wanting to discuss academic knowledge with her. However, Ye Zao was too busy and had almost no time to log in to INS. Naturally, he did not reply to any of the messages he sent. ¡±

    It was not easy to see ye Zhuo in person this time. Master Aiwen did not want to miss such a good opportunity.

    Ye Zhuo was too amazing.

    To use a Chinese phrase to describe it:

    Listening to a word from a gentleman is better than studying for ten years.

    ¡°In order to be able tomunicate normally with ye Zhuo, Master Aiwen even went to learn Mandarin. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was always others who amodated him. ¡±

    ¡°Master Aiwen did not expect that one day, in order to amodate a person, he would learn a certainnguage. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this person was a very young girl. ¡±

    ¡°After Master Aiwen left, professor Yue looked at ye Zhuo with aplicated expression. ¡°Miss Ye, how do you know Master Aiwen? Is it because of master five?¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue thought for a long time and it seemed that this was the only exnation.

    Master Aiwen was a well-known figure in the world of science and technology. Ye Zhuo had not even stepped into the world of science and technology.

    How could these two people know each other?

    Just thinking about it did not seem possible.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She and master aiwen had met at the technologypetitionst year. Cen Shaoqing and master aiwen were very good friends. There was nothing wrong with saying that it was because CEN Shaoqing knew Master Aiwen.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, professor Yue¡¯s eyes shed with such a look. ¡±

    She really thought that ye Zao had some ability.

    So it was really because of Cen Shaoqing.

    Tang Xue also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Now it seemed that Master Aiwen was not respectful to ye Zao. The person he was truly respectful to was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°If it was not for CEN Shaoqing, Master Aiwen probably would not even know who ye Zao was. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Tang Xue felt a lot better. ¡±

    ¡°If she was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend today, then master aiwen would be equally respectful to her. ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing was a non-marriage activist in the past, Tang Xue had never thought of this. ¡±

    But now it was different.

    Cen Shaoqing was no longer the CEN Shaoqing of the past.

    ¡°As the saying goes, flowers never bloom for a hundred days. ¡±

    Who knew if ye Zao could apany Cen Shaoqing to the end!

    ¡°Before Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo got married, anyone would have a chance. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Professor Yue continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look. Our products will be disyed there tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at his phone. ¡°Professor Yue, I still have to go out for a while. You and Miss Tang don¡¯t have to wait for me. I¡¯ll go back to the hotel myself.¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°C country has been quite chaotic recently. Why Don¡¯t you have Xiaoxue go with you?¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Miss Tang. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    No need?

    Professor Yue furrowed his brows without a trace. Ye Zhuo really knew how to cause trouble for her.

 Chapter 996

    ¡°Chapter 996: 225: became a legend of ranidou, Ye Zao was actually Dr. YC! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°C country was a weapons country, its citizens were allowed to carry guns, and there was serious racial discrimination, so the security was not as good as in the country.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was just a little girl, and she did not speak C country¡¯snguage. If anything happened, she would not even have a ce to cry.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao came out with her.¡±

    ¡°If anything really happened to ye Zao, Cen Shaoqing would definitely be the first to look for her!¡±

    ¡°When the time came, who would bear the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue continued, ¡°Although English is the world¡¯smonnguage, there are not many people who speak English in C nation. Xiaoxue¡¯s English and Hindi are both very good. I feel more at ease with her by your side.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo was not Tang Xue.

    ¡°Tang Xue knew Hindi and also knew self-defense techniques. With Tang Xue by Ye Zhuo¡¯s side, Ye Zhuo would definitely not be bullied. Otherwise, ye Zhuo would definitely be at a disadvantage. Of course¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Professor Yue, you don¡¯t have to worry. I know Hindi, so I won¡¯t trouble Miss Tang.¡±¡±

    Know Hindi?

    ¡°Hearing this, Professor Yue was stunned.¡±

    Hindi was known as one of the top ten most difficultnguages to learn in the world.

    Ye Zao knew Hindi?

    He was definitely bragging.

    ¡°Although he knew that ye Zao was bragging, professor Yue could not directly discredit ye Zao. No matter what, Ye Zao was still Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, ¡°Miss Ye, although you know Hindi, you¡¯re not familiar with C Nation after all. If anything were to happen, you would have someone to take care of you, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at Professor Yue with a smile. ¡°Professor Yue, since Miss Ye wants to go out on her own, then you should let her go alone! Miss ye is not a child, she knows her limits.¡±¡±

    ¡°This was C Nation, and Ye Zhuo was a single woman with a foreign face. It would be strange if nothing happened while walking on the streets of C Nation!¡±

    ¡°When she thought of that scene, Tang Xue felt extremely happy.¡±

    She had really tolerated ye Zao for too long along the way.

    ¡°At this moment, when she heard that ye Zao wanted to go out alone, Tang Xue wished that she could leave immediately and disappear on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue nodded. ¡°Alright, then Miss Ye, you can go. If there are any problems, remember to call us immediately.¡±¡±

    ¡°She had already exined the problems that needed to be exined, and she had also said what needed to be said. Ye Zao insisted on leaving, so there was nothing she could do.¡±

    Ye Zao was an adult after all. She could not let her find a rope to tie ye Zao up.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao¡¯s back, Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Professor Yue, you don¡¯t have to worry about Miss Ye. Miss ye is so powerful. Nothing will happen to her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s best if nothing happens.¡±If something really happened, Cen Shaoqing could not me her.¡±

    ...

    C country was a very beautiful country.

    It was the beginning of autumn in C country. The streets were lined with golden fallen leaves. It looked very artistic.

    Ye Zhuo took two photos with his phone.

    ¡°At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the phone slowly. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ye Zhuo reached out to hail a taxi. ¡°Please head to ranidou.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the driver looked behind him. A look of obvious surprise shed across his eyes.¡±

    He did not expect that a girl from the east could speak Hindi so well.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After a while, the driver asked curiously, ¡°Beautiful Lady, are you Chinese?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow. ¡°I¡¯m Chinese, not Chinese.¡±¡±

    The driver was stunned.

    He had thought ye Zao was of Chinese descent when he saw how good ye Zao¡¯s Hindi was.

    ¡°So you grew up in C Nation?¡±The driver asked again.

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Not Really?

    Then this little girl was too amazing.

    ¡°The driver said, ¡°Your Hindi is really good. From your ent, I thought you were a local!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The driver adjusted the course and asked uncertainly, ¡°By the way, did you say you¡¯re going to Ranito?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ranito was thergest casino in C Nation and thergest casino in the world. There were all kinds of people in it, and it really didn¡¯t seem like a ce for a little girl. That was why the driver asked again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°After confirming that there was no problem with the address, the driver entered the address.¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the taxi stopped at the east gate of Ranidou. The driver turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Beautiful miss, I wish you good luck.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao thanked him, then took out a pair of sunsses from his pocket and put it on his face. Then, he pulled the hood of his hoodie over his head and walked into the casino.¡±

 Chapter 997

    Chapter 997: 225: The Legend of Ranidou. Ye Zao was actually Dr. YC! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°An! Is That You?¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw a young man with blond hair and blue eyes. ¡°Carl?¡±

    Carl immediately ran to Ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±

    Ye Zao adjusted his sunsses. ¡°Has it started inside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Although Ranito was in C nation, because of its poprity, people from all over the world were gathered here. ¡±

    Ye Zao changed all the money in his card into chips.

    ¡°After changing the chips, he followed Carl to thepetition zone. ¡±

    ¡°This afternoon, there was apetition between C Nation¡¯s King of gamblers and L Nation. At this time, thepetition zone was full of people. ¡±

    It was almost impossible to get a single vote.

    The battle between the two kings made the spectators especially excited.

    Ye Zhuo and Carl walked to the corresponding seats. The staff gave them a number te.

    Everyone could ce their bets with the number te.

    ¡°Carl turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°An, who do you think will win?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at the stage. ¡°ce your bets on Hibbert.¡±

    ¡°Hibbert was the new gambling king of country L. Although his strength was not bad, it was obvious that he was not up to par in this round of PK. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in this round, everyone ced their bets on China¡¯s gambling king, Mandel. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Carl said in surprise, ¡°An, are you sure?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up all the chips and handed them to Carl. ¡°ce your bets on Hibbert.¡±

    Carl gulped. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mandel! Mandel!¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    The audience below the stage were shouting Hibbert¡¯s name.

    ¡°The host was holding a microphone, and the expression on his face was especially excited, ¡°Between the two gambling kings, who is the final winner?¡±? Judging from the cheers from the audience, it was obvious that Mandel was better! Then, could our country¡¯s new king of gamblers turn defeat into victory? Oh! Oh My God! Hibbert called the bet! He called the bet! Our Mandel also called the bet! Sess or failure depends on this one move!¡± ¡±

    Mandel looked at Hibbert without any special expression on his face.

    This round.

    He was going to win for sure!

    ¡°After thest card was dealt, thepetition reached its most tense moment. The host held the microphone tightly and said, ¡°Now, the two king of Gamblers, please open your cards one by one!¡± ¡±

    Mandel turned over his cards calmly.

    ¡°The host eximed in surprise, ¡°Straight! Mandel is a Straight! What¡¯s looking at Hibbert? Oh My God! Hibbert is actually a flush! Congrattions to the gambling king of Country L, Hibbert!¡± ¡±

    The audience immediately exploded.

    Who would have thought that Mandel would actually lose!

    ¡°After all, Mandel had been the gambling king for ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Hibbert! Hibbert!¡±

    Everyone below the stage was shouting Hibbert¡¯s name.

    Hibbert calmly waved at everyone.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Carl turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°An, how did you know that Hibbert would win?¡±Under the circumstances just now, almost no one thought that Hibbert would win, but ye Zhuo firmly believed in Hibbert. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pushed up his sunsses. ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in China, ¡®a pot of water doesn¡¯t make a sound, but half the pot of water jingles.''¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Mandel was a powerful gambling king, he was too confident. ¡±

    Excessive confidence would turn into conceit.

    ¡°That way, he did not put Hibbert in his eyes at all. ¡±

    Little did he know that Hibbert had already killed people invisibly.

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Carl nodded, not fully understanding, and then asked, ¡°Who should I choose next?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Choose me.¡±

    ¡°Before Carl could react, ye Zao pressed the challenge button on his seat and slowly stood up. ¡±

    ¡°She was wearing sunsses and a hat on her head. Although her face could not be seen clearly, her imposing manner could not be ignored. ¡±

    ¡°In all the previous king of Gamblerspetitions, there had never been an audience who issued a challenge to the winner. ¡±

    This was the first time.

    ¡°If the ordinary people issued a challenge to the king of Gamblers, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for a beating? ¡±

    It could also be that people were stupid and had a lot of money!

    ¡°Not only the audience below the stage, but even the host was stunned. After a long time, he finally reacted and reminded, ¡°Thatdy, you just pressed the challenge button.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was shallow. ¡±

    ¡°The host gulped. ¡°You mean, you want to challenge the King of Gamblers, Hibbert?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, picked up the chip box on the table, and walked up to the stage. ¡±

    Hibbert nced at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Are You Chinese?¡±

    The host was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo opened the box and poured all the chips inside onto the table.

    Crash.

    All the chips were worth five digits.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo was not joking, the host announced the rules of thepetition. ¡°Are the two of you ready?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 998

    Chapter 998: 225: became the legend of Ranidou. Ye Zao was actually Dr. YC! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ready.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Hibbert nodded as well.

    ¡°The host continued, ¡°Then I dere that thepetition has officially begun!¡± ¡±

    There was a flurry of discussion below the stage.

    ¡°Oh my God! Is this Chinese woman crazy?¡±

    ¡°Is there still a need topete in this round?¡±

    Carl took his chips and went to bet.

    ¡°Seeing Carl Bet all his chips on ye Zhuo, some enthusiastic onlookers could not help but advise him, ¡°Brother, Hibbert even won against Mandel. Do you think he will lose to a Chinese woman of unknown origin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I believe that An will not lose!¡±Carl said.

    ¡°That Chinese woman is called An?¡±

    Carl nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°On thepetition stage, the blonde woman in the rabbit costume had already started to deal cards. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at the cards in his hand and chose to call.

    Hibbert also called.

    ¡°In the end, the chips on the table increased. ¡±

    ¡°The host was extremely excited. ¡°Next, please open your cards one by one! Oh My God! Hibbert¡¯s is a flush!¡± ¡±

    A flush!

    ¡°In a poker game like Soha, a flush meant the cards in the same color and order. ¡±

    ¡°Among the five cards, the probability of getting this card at the same time was extremely low. ¡±

    No Wonder Hibbert would choose to bet five times.

    Carl broke out in cold sweat when he saw Hibbert¡¯s straight flush.

    It¡¯s over!

    It¡¯s over!

    ¡°This time, Ye Zao was going to lose everything. ¡±

    He should have stopped ye Zao just now.

    What should he do now?

    Carl was about to cry.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a cold breath suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Carl looked up and saw ye Zao¡¯s cards on the big screen above his head.

    ¡°10, J, q, K, a! ¡±

    It was even bigger than Hibbert¡¯s flush.

    It was a royal flush!

    ¡°The host was so excited that he could not speak. After a long while, he said, ¡°Oh my God! This Miss Hua Guo An¡¯s cards are a royal flush! Congrattions to Miss Hua Guo An!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Carl from the audience was so excited that he almost jumped up.

    He was really too excited.

    ¡°Compared to the other people at the side, he was not as excited. ¡±

    Who would have thought that a Chinese girl of unknown origin would actually win against Hibbert.

    One had to know that they had all ced their bets on Hibbert just now.

    Ye Zhuo stood up from his chair and looked at Hibbert. ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡±

    Hibbert did not have any expression on his face.

    He had lost.

    ¡°After defeating Mandel, he had actually lost to a little girl! ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After defeating Hibbert, ye Zao did not stay in the casino for long. He changed the chips into money and gave Carl a third of it before leaving the casino. ¡±

    ¡°Carl looked at Ye Zao. ¡°An, when are you going back to China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°In about three days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then are we stilling tomorrow?¡±Carl continued to ask.

    Ye Zao took out his earphones and put them on his ears. ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you won enough today?¡±

    Carl smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Go back first. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll contact you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Carl nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned around and went to the bathroom. When she came out again, the white hoodie she was wearing had turned into a ck windbreaker. It was apletely different outfit from before. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The spectator area on the third floor of Ranito Casino.

    ¡°Hibbert dragged his heavy steps to the front of the rostrum. He bent down and said, ¡°Minister, I lost.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Minister Yaler sat at the head of the table with a cigar between his fingers. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°Did you see how she attacked?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, there was no real king of gamblers. It was like there was no real magic in the world, but it was all about the speed of the fight. ¡±

    Even Hibbert was the same.

    He won against Mandel by cheating.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would lose to a little girl...

    Hibbert shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    Minister Yalel frowned and turned to his assistant. ¡°Go and bring the casino¡¯s recording over.¡±

    ¡°Originally, the casino wanted to rece Mandel and let Hibbert firmly upy the throne of the gambling king. ¡±

    ¡°However, all of these ns were disrupted by ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Not only was the n disrupted, but a huge sum of money was also taken away! ¡±

    Yalel could not swallow this resentment.

    He wanted to see who sent this little girl.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, he could deduce where she came from based on the method used. ¡±

    Someone like her would definitely not be handed over by some nobody.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the assistant brought the video over. ¡±

    Therge screen yed the scene from earlier.

    The entire process did not take more than fifteen minutes.

    ¡°She sat opposite the gambling table with her back straight. She was wearing sunsses and a hat, so it was difficult to see her face clearly. ¡±

 Chapter 999

    Chapter 999: 225: became the legend of Ranidou. Ye Zao was actually Dr. YC! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Y turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Slow it down by ten times.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°However, when the HD camera and the speed were slowed down by ten times, they still couldn¡¯t capture how she made her move.¡±

    ¡°Five times slower!¡±

    ¡°Ten times slower!¡±

    ¡°Ten times slower!¡±

    ¡°The assistant turned to look at Yaler. ¡°Minister, this is already the slowest speed. We can¡¯t be any slower.¡±¡±

    Yaler¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    ¡°Hibbert¡¯s hand speed was considered fast in the circle. When the camera was slowed down by ten times, they could vaguely see some clues.¡±

    ¡°However, they could not see any ws in this little Chinese girl.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±Yaler asked.

    ¡°Hibbert said, ¡°An.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±An?¡±Yaler continued, ¡°What¡¯s her Chinese name?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not very clear,¡±Hibbert answered.¡±

    ¡°Yaler raised his hand. ¡°Alright, you can go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Go and bring this miss An up here.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The assistant searched the entire casino but could not find ye Zhuo.

    ¡°When ya lei heard that ye Zhuo had disappeared, his face immediately darkened. ¡°Go and check the surveince cameras!¡±¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve checked the surveince cameras but could not find him.¡±

    ¡°Ya Lei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Go and issue a bounty! Even if we have to turn C nation upside down, we have to find him!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, ye Zao saw his name on the bounty.¡±

    An.

    Chinese.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°An hour ago, he appeared at Ranito Casino.¡±

    ¡°Bounty: 1,089,7896.¡±

    ¡°¡±10,000,000,000,000.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why is it only 10,000,000?¡±¡±

    She was only worth this little money?

    What a joke!

    Ye Zhuo clicked on it and the editor added the bounty.

    ¡°A minuteter, ye Zhuo looked at the 11-figure bounty and rubbed his chin in satisfaction.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had just added the bounty when ya lei received the news. ¡°It seems that An has quite a number of enemies! Someone actually added 10,000,000,000 to take her life.¡±¡±

    On the other side.

    Professor Yue and Tang Xue returned from the exhibition site. It was already evening.

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Ye is back yet.¡±¡±

    Professor Yue looked up at Tang Xue. ¡°Did Miss Ye call you this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue took out her phone, and her face instantly turned pale. ¡°T-professor Yue, my phone died and turned off automatically...¡±¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue frowned slightly, and an ominous premonition suddenly arose in his heart.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go to Miss Ye¡¯s room to take a look! If she¡¯s not in her room, then quickly call the police!¡±¡±

    Professor Yue followed Tang Xue to the door of Ye Zao¡¯s room.

    ¡°They knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door.¡±

    It seemed that ye Zao had not returned yet.

    ¡°She was a single girl, wandering in the streets of a foreign country. There was an 80% chance that something had happened to her.¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    Creak ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the door suddenly opened.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, who was wearing pajamas, appeared at the door. ¡°Professor Yue, Miss Tang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±

    ¡°Upon seeing ye Zhuo, professor Yue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Ye, when did youe back?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I just came back not long ago,¡±ye Zhuo said inly.¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue continued, ¡°Did anything happen?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±Professor Yue was relieved. ¡°Then, Miss Ye, you should rest well.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After confirming that ye Zao was fine, professor Yue turned around and left.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue stood where she was, a little confused.¡±

    She had thought that something would definitely happen to Ye Zao.

    ¡°In order to make ye Zao not respond to her every day, she had specifically turned off her phone...¡±

    She did not expect ye Zhuo to appear in front of her unscathed.

    ¡°Professor Yue took a few steps forward, but seeing that Tang Xue did not follow, he turned around and said, ¡°Little Xue, what are you daydreaming about? Let¡¯s Go!¡±¡±

    Only then did Tang Xue react and follow Professor Yue¡¯s footsteps. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The next day.

    It was the day of the science and Technology Exhibition.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Ye Zhuo, professor Yue, Tang Xue, and the others arrived at the exhibition hall.¡±

    It was different from yesterday.

    ¡°Today, all the big shots gathered in the exhibition hall.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, the god of Gamblers, An, became famous after a battle. He hadpletely be a legend of ranito. At this time, many people were still talking about what happened at Ranito Casino.¡±

    ¡°¡±Have you heard? The God of Gamblers, An, came from China and actually won against Hibbert!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yesterday, a friend of mine was at the scene. It is said that An won this number!¡±Speaking up to this point, the man stretched out five fingers.¡±

    ¡°The bounty on An¡¯s head has already exceeded Hacker Z.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever, as if he had not heard these words at all.¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, in a while, snowy and I will go talk about the coboration. You are not familiar with them, so wait for us here.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao was just here to make up the numbers. Professor Yue did not intend to bring ye Zao to talk about the coboration.

    The people at the science and technology exhibition today were all big shots from different countries.

    Ye Zao¡¯s status was far from enough.

    ¡°As soon as professor Yue finished speaking, Tang Xue said, ¡°Professor Yue, Aaron and Dr. Alva are here!¡±¡±

    Professor Yue looked up. Aaron and Dr. Alva weren¡¯t the only ones here.

    Even the director of the exhibition hall was here.

    ¡°Professor Yue straightened his back and was about to greet him when the director walked past her to Ye Zao and said respectfully, ¡°Dr. YC! Why didn¡¯t you inform US beforehand that you wereing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Dr. YC!¡±

    Dr. YC?

    Ye Zhuo was actually Dr. YC.

    Professor Yue¡¯s expression was indescribable.

    Tang Xue looked as if she had seen a ghost.

    It was not until ye Zhuo was escorted into the VIP room of the exhibition hall that the two of them reacted. They looked at each other and saw disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Professor Yue looked at Tang Xue. ¡°What did the director and Dr. Alva Call Miss Ye Just Now?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Well, it seems to be Dr. YC...¡±¡±

 Chapter 1000

    Chapter 1000: 225: She¡¯s Too Good for me

    Trantor: 549690339

    Dr. YC!

    Professor Yue and Tang Xue didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhuo to be Dr. YC!

    ¡°Dr. Carroll, Dr. Charlie, and Dr. Barney who won the Science and Technology Competition! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°As everyone knew, country P was the country with the most advanced technology. Therefore, the top three winners of the annual science and Technology Conference were almost all taken by these three people. ¡±

    ¡°However, atst year¡¯s science and Technology Conference, Dr. YC shocked the entire science and technology industry and directly crushed the three giants of country P. ¡±

    He became the Dark Horse of the industry!

    It made all the science and technology people go crazy.

    Even Professor Yue was a fan of Dr. YC.

    Her only regret in life was that she did not participate in the science and technologypetition that day to see Dr. YC¡¯s grace.

    But she did not expect that Ye Zhuo was actually Dr. YC.

    Oh My God.

    What did she do in front of Ye Zhuo these days?

    She remembered what she had done in the past few days.

    Professor Yue was stunned on the spot.

    ¡°He could not react for a long time, and his heart was very confused. ¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s mood was also veryplicated.

    She had thought that ye Zhuo¡¯s most powerful identity was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend.

    She did not expect that she was actually Dr. YC.

    ¡°Dr. YCD, who stood at the top of the scientific and technological world! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a low voice suddenly appeared in the air, ¡°Professor Yue, where is Zao Zao?¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue came to his senses at this moment and turned back to look.

    He saw a slender figure appear behind him.

    His facial features were cold and handsome. He wore a in robe and held a string of bright red Buddhist beads in his hand.

    ¡°The skeleton of a foreigner was bigger than that of a Chinese person, and he was much taller than a Chinese person. However, standing here, not only was he not shorter than a group of foreigners, he was even taller. ¡±

    ¡°In the crowded exhibition hall, he stood out like a crane among chickens! ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very casual posture, but it exploded with a powerful aura. ¡±

    It was beyond the reach of others!

    ¡°Professor Yue was stunned at first, then he said, ¡°Fifth Master, you¡¯re back! Miss ye was called over by the director and Dr. Alva.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and walked inside.

    ¡°Fifth Master!¡±

    Professor Yue called out to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back.

    ¡°Speak.¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely.

    ¡°Professor Yue gulped and continued, ¡°Fifth Master, Miss Ye, Miss Ye is Dr. y, YC?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±Ye Zhuo had always kept a low profile and almost never took the initiative to talk about these things.

    Even Cen Shaoqing only knew that she was from YC because he gave her an award.

    It really was.

    Ye Zao really was.

    Professor Yue nodded with difficulty. ¡°I just heard Dr. Alva and the director call her that.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, she is Dr. YC.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Fifth Master!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Master!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, many big shots of science and technology saw CEN Shaoqing and took the initiative toe over to greet him. ¡±

    Professor Yue stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°His face alternated between green and white, looking very ugly. ¡±

    Ye Zao was Dr. YC.

    No Wonder Ye Zao was so powerful.

    No Wonder Ye Zao could easily fix the ws in the design drawings.

    It was all her fault for judging the heart of a gentleman with a petty heart.

    ¡°Thinking of her words and deeds these days, professor Yue wished he could p that stupid himself to death. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue lowered his head and looked at Tang Xue. ¡°Xiaoxue, in a while, we¡¯ll go apologize to Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue had mixed feelings in her heart. She felt so ufortable that she could hardly breathe.

    She always felt that she wasparable to ye Zao.

    ¡°But now, Ye Zao was actually Dr. YC! ¡±

    Then how could shepete with ye Zao?

    What right did she have topete with ye Zao?

    ¡°After greeting everyone, cen Shaoqing walked towards the VIP room. ¡±

    ¡°Through the ss door, one could see ye Zao standing in front of the rectangr conference table and saying something. ¡±

    There were many bigwigs from various countries sitting at the conference table.

    ¡°The bigwigs who could usually make the scientific and technological world tremble with a stomp of their feet were now like primary school students, obediently sitting in front of the table and taking notes, afraid of identally missing out on something. ¡±

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that it was real. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Five, are you still going in?¡±Seeing Cen Shaoqing standing there, the person in charge at the side asked. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his hand slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The person in charge nodded.

    He sighed in his heart. This Dr. YC was really amazing. He actually made CEN fifth master wait outside willingly.

    The ss in the meeting room was made of a special material.

    ¡°From the outside, one could see the inside, but the people inside could not see the outside. ¡±

    ¡°After about an hour, the door of the meeting room was opened. ¡±

    A group of people walked out.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had been running outside for two days and had not slept for two days. At this moment, he was resting on the sofa with one hand on his head. ¡±

 Chapter 1001

    Chapter 1001: 225: She¡¯s Too Good for me! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao was talking to Dr. Warne as he walked, so he did not notice Cen Shaoqing. It was not until he walked a few steps away that she felt that something was not right. She stepped back and asked, ¡°Cen Shaoqing, why are you sleeping here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After shouting for a while, ye Zao did not wake up. He reached out and poked Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arm. ¡°Cen Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Dr. Hua En was stunned and his face turned pale with fear. ¡±

    ¡°As everyone knew, CEN fifth master was a person who was not to be trifled with. He was very resistant to the opposite sex. ¡±

    Although CEN Shaoqing had given awards to ye Zao before.

    But the two of them were not close.

    Ye Zao¡¯s action would definitely make Cen Shaoqing angry.

    Dr. Hua En had once witnessed a girl who wanted to get close to Cen Shaoqing being thrown several meters away by Cen Shaoqing.

    Two of the girl¡¯s front teeth had been knocked off. She was so scared that she did not dare to find a boyfriend for three years!

    This showed how ruthless Cen Shaoqing was.

    ¡°Just when Dr. Warne was feeling uneasy and wanted to protect ye Zao behind him, Cen Shaoqing slowly opened his eyes. There was no anger in his eyes as Dr. Warne had imagined. Instead, he spoke in a warm voice, like a sharp ice meeting a warm sun. ¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads out of habit. ¡°I just arrived not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao saw that Cen Shaoqing still had a tired look between his brows and guessed that he must have not slept well for several days. He continued, ¡°The problem on my side has almost been solved. Why don¡¯t I apany you to rest in the hotel for a while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°This familiar tone stunned Dr. Warne once again. He turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, are you and master five friends?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not seem to be the kind of person who made friends with the opposite sex.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    Boyfriend?

    These two were actually boyfriend and girlfriend!

    ¡°Professor Warne¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Master Five, isn¡¯t he an unmarried man?¡± ¡±

    Everyone in Beijing knew that Cen Shaoqing was an unmarried man!

    ¡°Because of this, many people felt that it was a pity. ¡±

    ¡°After all, CEN Shaoqing had good genes. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if such good genes were not inherited? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Who would have thought that this unmarried man would actually have a girlfriend now.

    ¡°For a moment, Dr. Warne could not believe his ears. ¡±

    Ye Zao had always been a very low-key person. Cen Shaoqing did not expect that she would introduce him so formally in front of Dr. Warne.

    This was a form of recognition for him!

    ¡°The tiredness on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s brows disappeared in an instant. He looked up at Dr. Warne and continued, ¡°Before I met ye Zao, I was indeed an unmarried person. But after I met her, I was no longer one.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Warne was in disbelief.

    ¡°When he looked back, even Cen Shaoqing himself felt that everything was like a dream. ¡±

    He was extremely d that he had gone to Yun Jing.

    ¡°If he had insisted on not going to Yun Jing at that time, then who was the person beside ye Zao Now? ¡±

    ¡°Every time he thought of this question, Cen Shaoqing felt that he could not breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Warne gulped as if he was looking up at Cen Shaoqing. Then, he looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, are you... are you really in a rtionship? Are you not making fun of an old man like me?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had single-handedly founded the CEN Group and the Dark Moon Alliance. Behind him was a mysterious force that stood at the top of the pyramid.

    Ye Zhuo was a technology tycoon who had his own achievements in various fields.

    It was not an exaggeration to call her an extraordinary woman!

    Such an evenly matched pair of people together was simply an amazing existence.

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who would joke about such things?¡±

    It was true.

    It was actually true.

    ¡°Professor Hua en paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Then I wish the two of you a long andsting marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Dr. Warne.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked up and thanked him. ¡±

    Dr. Warne looked at Cen Shaoqing and felt that Cen Shaoqing had changed a lot.

    Cen Wuye used to be quiet and stood there like an ice sculpture. He was not as approachable as he was now.

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was still difficult to get in touch with now, he had changed a lotpared to before. ¡±

    It seemed that love was really a magical thing.

    Dr. Warne was filled with emotions.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Dr. Warne, we¡¯ll be going back first. If there are any problems, you can call me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1002

    ¡°Chapter 1002: 225: jaw-dropping, not good enough for her! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Dr. Warne nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand, and the two of them walked toward the exit.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zhuo¡¯s back, Dr. Reddy came over from the side. ¡°Dr. Warne, do you think Miss Ye looks like a person?¡±¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Dr. Warne turned to look at Dr. Reddy.

    ¡°That person.¡±

    Dr. Warne narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mean schr Ye?¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Dr. Laidy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You think she looks like her too, right? Especially her back. They look exactly the same!¡±¡±

    Dr. Warne looked at Ye Zao¡¯s back and nodded. ¡°They do look alike.¡±

    ¡°Actually, when Dr. Warne saw ye Zao for the first time, he felt that ye Zao looked like ye Langhua.¡±

    It was not that they looked alike.

    It was that kind of unique temperament.

    ¡°As long as one saw ye Zhuo, one would be able to associate him with the young ye Langhua.¡±

    Don¡¯t look at ye Langhua now as an ordinary old woman.

    In the next forty years.

    The eldest daughter of the Ye family was well-known in the capital. She was both talented and beautiful. She was an existence that made all the literati and artists in the capital flock to her!

    There were even people who spent all their wealth just to catch a glimpse of ye Langhua.

    Ye Langhua was evenbeled as a talented woman of the flourishing age.

    The Ye family¡¯s old man only had ye Langhua as his precious daughter. Ye Langhua was also very capable. She did not lose out to a man at all!

    ¡°Therefore, when old man ye chose a son-inw, he was very strict.¡±

    ¡°As long as the man had even the slightest w, he would not be able to catch his eye.¡±

    ¡°Just when everyone thought ye Langhua would definitely choose a brilliant schr who was on par with her, ye Langhua¡¯s choice surprised everyone.¡±

    ¡°She chose Xi Muwen who had no education, talent, and family background.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Xi Muwen¡¯s reputation was not good.¡±

    He despised the poor and loved the rich.

    The modern version of Chen Shimei.

    ¡°At that time, everyone did not think highly of this pair.¡±

    Including the Ye family¡¯s patriarch.

    ¡°Other than that face of Xi Muwen, there was no other ce that was worthy of ye Langhua!¡±

    ¡°However, ye Langhua loved him to death. She said that she wanted to be with him no matter what. She did not listen to any good advice. Despite the opposition of the Ye family¡¯s old patriarch and everyone else, she insisted on getting married to Xi Muwen.¡±

    The facts proved that everyone was not wrong.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Xi Muwen was a heartless person.

    ¡°In the first two years of their marriage, he had not revealed his true colors. Ever since their only daughter was lost, Xi Muwen had revealed his true colors.¡±

    ¡°In less than half a year after grandfather ye passed away, Xi Muwen had turned the ye group into the XI group.¡±

    He had even chased out all the old shareholders of the Ye family.

    ¡°At this time, Ye Langhua had also changed from the famous talented girl in the capital to a crazy woman who had a head full of white hair.¡±

    She was no longer talented.

    She was no longer beautiful.

    ¡°For a time, many people sighed.¡±

    ¡°Later, Dr. Warne and the others also went to look for ye Langhua.¡±

    ¡°However, ye Langhua only wanted to find her daughter and kept quiet about other things. It was as if she had really be the crazy woman that everyone called her.¡±

    Gradually.

    ¡°The Ye family¡¯s eldest daughter who was famous throughout the capital, the ye schr in the science and Technology World, had be a thing of the past.¡±

    ¡°Later on, other than the older generation like them, who else remembered the ye family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s elegant demeanor back then?¡±

    ¡°When he thought of this, Dr. Warne¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.¡±

    ¡°If ye Langhua had not chosen Xi Muwen back then, she would definitely not have fallen to this stage.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Dr. Warne saw ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing together, other than shock, he was actually more delighted.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, Wisdom Hurts.¡±

    Ye Langhua was a good example.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s talent and ability were even better than ye Langhua back then. If she also found a partner who was only good-looking, she would not end up better than ye Langhua!¡±

    It was very obvious.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s taste in men was much better than ye Langhua¡¯s.

    ¡°Dr. Laidi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if schr Ye has found her daughter for half a month now.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that he has found her,¡±Dr. Warne said.¡±

    ¡°Found her?¡±Dr. Laidi¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°When did you find her?¡±

    Dr. Laidi was ye Langhua¡¯s ssmate when he was young.

    ¡°Back then, she had been a fan of the talented ye Langhua.¡±

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, it was really a trick of fate.¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that the talented woman of the Golden Age, who was famous in Beijing back then, would have fallen to such a state today?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Warne nodded. ¡°Yes, I found it. It¡¯s just that my mental state isn¡¯t very good.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mental state isn¡¯t very good? What do you mean?¡±Dr. Laidy asked.

 Chapter 1003

    ¡°Chapter 1003: 225: jaw-dropping, not good enough for her! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Dr. Warne sighed, ¡°Because of the experience of being kidnapped when he was young, he only has the IQ of a three-year-old child for half a month now.¡± ¡±

    Only the IQ of a three-year-old child?

    ¡°¡±My God!¡±Dr. Reddy covered his mouth in surprise, ¡°What about schr Ye? Can he be cured?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Warne shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Ryan Sighed. ¡°Schr Ye has waited for this day for so long. He even gave up everything for half a month. Who would have thought that in the end...¡±

    Dr. Warne sighed as well.

    ...

    On the other side.

    In Beijing.

    Aunt Lang had been staying at the Xi family home with half a month for the past few days.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. ¡±

    ¡°However, half a month still treated her like a stranger. Not only did she treat her like a stranger, but she became even closer to Yang Jiao. ¡±

    This was hard for Aunt Lang to ept.

    Little Half Moon was her only daughter.

    She had searched for 36 years before she found her daughter.

    ¡°Yang Jiao wasn¡¯t around at the moment, leaving Little Half Moon alone in the living room ying with the building blocks. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang walked over and said softly, ¡°Little Half Moon, let me take you out for a walk, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bad person! Bad Person!¡±When she saw Aunt Lang, those terrifying images appeared in Little Half Moon¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang walked toward Aunt Lang and said, ¡°I¡¯m Mommy! Mommy isn¡¯t a bad person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Aunt Lang was so scared that she ran away.

    Aunt Lang was stunned on the spot. Her tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down.

    ¡°She thought that after finding Aunt Lang, the rest of her life would be easier. ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t expect that not only would it not be easier, it would make her feel even more ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, are you crying?¡±Yang Jiao walked over from behind. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang immediately wiped away her tears. ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao sighed, ¡°Sister, we¡¯re family. You Don¡¯t have to hide anything from me. I know that you¡¯re crying because of Little Half Moon. Actually, Little Half Moon has recovered a lot recently. I believe that after a period of time, she will be able to call you mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Yang Jiao continued, ¡°Oh right, sister, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to bring little half moon to the courtyard house? When do you n to Go There?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°With Little Half Moon¡¯s current situation, I¡¯m afraid that I will have to trouble the both of you for a few more days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°Sister, look at what you are saying! What Trouble? This is your and Little Half Moon¡¯s home. The both of you can stay here as long as you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao looked at Aunt Lang and said, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to be so polite! After all, you¡¯re the mistress of this house. If you want to say thank you, I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Aunt Lang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hello.¡±Aunt Lang picked up the phone.

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Aunt Lang turned to look at Yang Jiao. ¡°I need to go out for a while. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for half a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao nodded. ¡°Sister, go and do your work! You Don¡¯t have to worry about half a month!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Aunt Lang thanked her, she turned around and left. ¡±

    Yang Jiao looked at Aunt Lang¡¯s back as a dark light shed in her eyes.

    That damned old woman.

    ¡°The four of them had poured their hearts out to her, but she did not appreciate it at all. ¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°Sooner orter, she would make this old hag tell her everything willingly! ¡±

    On the other side.

    Song Shi Group.

    Song Shiyu was sitting at his desk reading documents.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu raised his head to look at song Shiyu several times, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you want to say?¡±Just as Bai Jiayu raised his head a few times, song Shiyu put down the documents in his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Song, you saw through it.¡±Bai Jiayu touched his hair in embarrassment. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°You only have one chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu immediately said, ¡°Brother Song, is there a tattoo on your left arm?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nced at Bai Jiayu.

    ¡°Realizing the danger in song Shiyu¡¯s eyes, Bai Jiayu hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother song, I didn¡¯t pry into your privacy! I identally saw it when you rolled up your sleeves yesterday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So what if you have a tattoo?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°That¡¯s a girl¡¯s name, right?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said again, ¡°Brother Song, you have someone you like, right?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu remained silent.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu stood up and said, ¡°Since you like it, then go and chase after him! Brother song, you have always been a resolute and decisive person in my eyes.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1004

    ¡°Chapter 1004: 225: jaw-dropping, not worthy of her! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Not only was it swift and decisive.

    ¡°In order to achieve his goal, song Shiyu could also use any means. ¡±

    Take by force.

    His hands had never been clean.

    Hiding was not song Shiyu¡¯s style.

    ¡°¡±If you like someone, will you chase after them?¡±Song Shiyu raised his head to look at Bai Jiayu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nodded without hesitation. ¡°Brother song, do I look like the kind of person who wrongs himself? It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met anyone that particrly moved me recently. Otherwise, I would have chased after him long ago!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked at the beaming Bai Jiayu and a hint of envy suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    It was a pity.

    He was not Bai Jiayu.

    His surname was song.

    He was a person who had lived in the shadows since he was young.

    He could not see the slightest light.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±So, Brother Song, What Are You hesitating for? If you like him, then hurry up and chase after him! Besides, you¡¯re Not Young Anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Bai Jiayu paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If Grandma Song knew about your change, she would definitely be very happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Old Madam song was still alive, the person she was most worried about was song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°She was afraid that after she left, song Shiyu would end up alone. ¡±

    ¡°Now that song Shiyu had finally met his lover and was no longer alone for the rest of his life, Bai Jiayu was genuinely happy for him. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Brother song, if you don¡¯t know how to Chase Girls, I can teach you!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu had been in many rtionships and could be considered a rtionship expert.

    It was just chasing a girl. It was simply a piece of cake.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need,¡±song Shiyu¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that song Shiyu rejected him directly, Bai Jiayu patted his chest and said, ¡°Brother song, although I¡¯m not as good as you in other aspects, when ites to chasing girls, you really can¡¯tpare to me! Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t chase after her.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was stunned. ¡°Are you waiting for her to chase after you? Let me tell you, Brother Song, some girls nowadays are especially reserved. You have to take the initiative!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s eyes were so indifferent that there was not a trace of expression. ¡°It has nothing to do with who¡¯s chasing who. It¡¯s me who¡¯s not good enough for her.¡±

    If she was the ultimate good.

    Then he was the ultimate evil.

    ¡°He was covered in dirt, how could he be good enough for her? ¡±

    The only thing he could do was to protect her.

    ¡°When he said thest sentence, Song Shiyu¡¯s eyes were full of self-mockery, and all the light and brightness on his body disappeared in an instant. ¡±

    He was like a star that had suddenly lost its luster.

    It lost its luster.

    Bai Jiayu was stunned.

    He had never seen song Shiyu like this.

    He was so humble.

    He was so insignificant.

    He withdrew all the hostility in his body.

    ¡°¡±Brother song...¡±for some reason, Bai Jiayu suddenly felt a lump in his throat. ¡±

    He was used to song Shiyu¡¯s overbearing manner. The current song Shiyu made Bai Jiayu very ufortable.

    His heart felt stifled and very ufortable.

    The song Shiyu he knew should be an existence that looked down on everything in the world.

    ¡°However, in an instant, song Shiyu returned to his original appearance. ¡°Are you done with today¡¯s matters?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu was stunned for a moment.¡±... I¡¯m done.¡±

    Song Shiyu handed Bai Jiayu a document. ¡°Give this to CEO du.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Bai Jiayu took the document and walked out.

    Only when he reached the door did Bai Jiayu realize that he still hadn¡¯t asked Song Shiyu who the person in his heart was!

    It would be impossible to ask him again if he wanted to go back now.

    Bai Jiayu narrowed his eyes. He was very curious as to what kind of girl song Shiyu was that could make him so humble.

    ¡°ording to Song Shiyu¡¯s personality in the past, as long as he liked her, he would do whatever it took to snatch her away. ¡±

    But Now?

    He didn¡¯t see any possessiveness in song Shiyu¡¯s eyes just now.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, song Shiyu kept a low profile. ¡±

    Bai Jiayu was now wondering if that scene was a mistake.

    That was song Shiyu!

    ¡°The young man who killed his father, the vengeful song Shiyu! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu turned back to look at song Shiyu¡¯s office. After thinking for a long time, he didn¡¯t push open the door. ¡±

    ¡°Since song Shiyu didn¡¯t want to say it, it was useless for him to force it. ¡±

    In the office.

    Song Shiyu pulled open the second drawer of his desk and took out a crystal box.

    The crystal box was transparent.

    One could vaguely see through theyer of crystal that it contained a hairpin.

    Du Du ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡±

    Song Shiyu put the crystal box back in its ce unhurriedly. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Special Assistant Feng pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Looking up again, song Shiyu was still the same song Shiyu that no one dared to look at. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1005

    ¡°Chapter 1005: 225: jaw-dropping, not worthy of her! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Special assistant feng continued, ¡°Over at the south city construction site...¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu narrowed his eyes and interrupted special assistant Feng¡¯s unfinished sentence, ¡°Those two old guys haven¡¯t signed yet?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Special Assistant Feng nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve tried many ways, but they just don¡¯t want to sign.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I remember that they have a son who is studying abroad, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Feng was puzzled at first, then nodded. ¡°Their son is called Ning Yongzong, and he is currently taking his postgraduate examination in C Nation.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Get someone to send some gifts to those two old guys! I think ning Yongzong¡¯s little finger is pretty good.¡±¡±

    Special Assistant Feng was stunned.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Special Assistant Feng was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡±Song Shiyu raised his hand.

    Special Assistant Feng bent down and walked out of the door.

    ...

    Aunt Lang came to the teahouse that they had agreed on.

    The other party was an old man in his sixties or seventies. He had a kind look on his face and looked very amiable.

    Aunt Lang walked over and sat across from the old man. ¡°Elder Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang reached out and poured a cup of tea for Aunt Lang. ¡°Lang Hua, I heard from Cao Wei that you¡¯ve already found her for half a month?¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°Then have you ever thought about...¡±

    ¡°Before elder Zhang could finish his sentence, Aunt Lang said, ¡°Elder Zhang, I know what you want to say. Please don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t mistake my own daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do another appraisal.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang took a sip of water from her cup. After a long while, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°Lang Hua, I¡¯m sure Cao Wei has already told you about the current internal affairs of the consortium. Come back.¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang shook her head.

    Elder Zhang Sighed. ¡°Do you have the heart to watch your father take over the empire just like that?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Langughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Elder Zhang, you¡¯ve seen what I look like now. Do you think I still have the ability to manage a financial group?¡±She was no different from a cripple now.¡±

    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    ¡°Even a broken ship had 3,000 nails.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ye Langhua was a talented girl who had made a name for herself in the capital.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Elder Zhang Sighed again when he saw Aunt Lang like this.

    The sun was already setting when they came out of the teahouse.

    Aunt Lang was walking on the bustling street when she was suddenly stopped by a joyful voice. ¡°Little Langhua! Little Langhua!¡±

    Aunt Lang turned around and saw that it was the old Mrs. Cen who had a head full of beautiful hair.

    ¡°Aunt Tang.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen jogged over. ¡°Little Langhua, it really is you! I thought I had misjudged you!¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I heard that Heartless Dog Xi Muwen helped you find Little Half Moon?¡±¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I think I saw that heartless dog bringing his little wife around the mall yesterday. Did Little Half Moon wear a white sweater and a ck hat yesterday?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to pour cold water on it, but that child doesn¡¯t look like your little half moon at all.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±We did an appraisal,¡±Aunt Lang said.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen frowned. ¡°What if that dog Xi Muwen did something inside? Little Lang Hua, you can¡¯t be fooled by that Heartless Dog Again!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by that bastard back then!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Little Lang Hua, do you believe that I can bring you to the ditch right now?¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before.¡±

    ¡°Time passed quickly, but old Mrs. Cen still seemed to be the same old Mrs. Cen.¡±

    She was always carefree and always had a smile on her face.

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Aunt Lang. ¡°Now you¡¯re asking me if I¡¯m a little rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Aunt Lang was stunned.

    ¡°Quickly ask!¡±

    Aunt Lang could only do as she was told. ¡°Are you a little rabbit?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a cute little rabbit.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Ask me if I¡¯m a Sika Deer Again!¡±¡±

    ¡°Are you a little sika deer?¡±

    ¡°You Idiot!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was speechless. ¡°I already said that I¡¯m a cute little rabbit!¡±

    Aunt Lang:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you knew? If you knew, how could you be tricked by me? So, Little Lang Hua, don¡¯t be fooled by the scene in front of you. You¡¯ve already been tricked once. Don¡¯t fall for that Bastard XI Muwen¡¯s trick again!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1006

    Chapter 1006: 226: The Truth of that year was ye Shu! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen was a bystander. She had witnessed everything that had happened that year.

    ¡°From the moment ye Langhua and Xi Muwen were together, she felt that the two of them were notpatible. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was their family background, character, or talent, Xi Muwen was not worthy of ye Langhua. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Langhua was the most talented woman in glory world. ¡±

    What about Xi Muwen?

    Xi Muwen was nothing.

    ¡°If he was talented, then he had no talent. If he had character, then he had no character. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen admired ye Langhua very much back then. She even wanted to introduce ye Langhua to her nephew. Unfortunately, King Xiang was interested, but the goddess was heartless. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Xi Muwen had caused ye Langhua to be so miserable. This time, would XI Muwen be so kind? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    Especially after old Mrs. Cen had seen her for half a month.

    There was nothing simr to ye Langhua between her brows for half a month.

    ¡°Moreover, Xi Muwen could do anything for his own ends. Old Mrs. Cen only felt that this was Xi Muwen¡¯s conspiracy. ¡±

    ¡°Then.., old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that a bystander sees the situation clearly, but a bystander sees it clearly! Little Lang Hua, think about it carefully. If it wasn¡¯t for Xi Muwen back then, would you have ended up like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Aunt Lang was stunned. ¡±

    Would Xi Muwen lie to her?

    It shouldn¡¯t be...

    ¡°After all, Little Half Moon was theirmon daughter. ¡±

    ¡°As a father, he couldn¡¯t even deliberately mistake his own daughter! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she saw that Xi Muwen¡¯s feelings for Little Half Moon didn¡¯t seem fake. ¡±

    If the little half a month at home was not really little half a month...

    Then who was her little half a month?

    ¡°For a moment, ye Langhua fell into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°Little Langhua!¡±Old Mrs. Cen waved her hand in front of ye Langhua¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Aunt Lang finally reacted and continued, ¡°I understand, Aunt Tang. I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand this principle.¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady.¡±At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Ye Langhua looked up.

    She saw an exquisite face.

    Her skin was very white.

    ¡°She had a standard pair of phoenix eyes and her aura was very clean. She gave off the aura of sister Lin, which made people want to get close to her. ¡±

    It was strange.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°It was their first time meeting, but ye Langhua had the illusion that they had known each other for a long time. ¡±

    Could it be that they had met before?

    ¡°¡±Ah Shu!¡±Old Lady Cen raised her head to look at Ye Shu, and then at ye Langhua, ¡°Little Langhua, let me introduce you. This is my granddaughter-inw¡¯s mother, Ah Shu. Ah Shu, this is Aunt Lang. Oh right, your Aunt Lang¡¯s surname is also ye. Perhaps the two of you were a family five hundred years ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and greeted, ¡°Aunt Lang.¡± ¡±

    So it was ye Zhuo¡¯s mother!

    No wonder she looked so familiar.

    ¡°Ye Lang hua smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s mother Zhuo Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen was stunned. ¡°Little Lang Hua, you know my granddaughter-inw too?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was also a little surprised.

    ¡°Yeng hua exined, ¡°Shaoqing brought Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo to the restaurant a few times to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This kid really knows how to dote on his wife!¡±Old Lady Cen said with a smile.

    ¡°Yenghua continued, ¡°The two of them are verypatible. Aunt Tang, just wait for your great-grandchild!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on your auspicious words.¡±Old Lady Cen could not close her mouth from smiling. It was as if she could already see her precious great-grandchild waving at her.

    ¡°After saying that, olddy cen continued, ¡°Little Langhua, it¡¯s not easy for us to bump into each other once. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to eat and chat while we¡¯re at it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeng hua politely refused, ¡°I still have something to do today. Why don¡¯t we do it another time?¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen nodded. ¡°Then go do your thing! We¡¯ll chat another time!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Lang Hua nodded.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen added, ¡°Little Lang Hua, remember what I told you. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again. After all, you¡¯re already at this age. If you make one mistake after another, you won¡¯t have the chance to start all over again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Langhua nodded solemnly. ¡±

    ¡°Since they had already said this much, old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡±

    There were some things that needed to be said.

    ¡°After ye Langhua left, Ye Shu looked at her back and said, ¡°This aunt Lang should also be someone with a story.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Ye Shu in surprise. ¡°Ah Shu, you really didn¡¯t see wrongly. Little Langhua really has a lot of stories!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Shu had never been a person who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°But for some reason, after seeing Aunt Lang, she had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn¡¯t wait to understand the story that happened to Aunt Lang. ¡±

 Chapter 1007

    ¡°Chapter 1007: 226: The Truth of that year, the Real Half Moon was ye Shu! 2¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As Old Mrs. Cen walked, she told ye Shu about ye Langhua.¡±

    ¡°¡±When Little Langhua was young, she was a talented girl whose name shook the capital. In that era, she could be said to be truly glorious! She was good at everything, but her taste in men was not good...¡±¡±

    Old Lady Cen told the story that happened to Ye Langhua.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu also sighed endlessly.¡±

    A talented woman of her generation had actually be like this.

    Sigh!

    ¡°Other than sighing, she felt more heartache.¡±

    How many thirty-six years could a woman have?

    But Aunt Lang gave the best thirty-six years of her life to her daughter.

    ¡°So Auntie Lang has already found her daughter?¡±Ye Shu continued to ask.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°That¡¯s what they say, but I still think that the one that she found isn¡¯t Little Half Moon! ¡°With that Bastard XI Muwen, how could he be so kind? ¡°I¡¯m not ndering him! ¡°Maybe he was the one who intentionally lost little half moon back then! ¡°If Little Half Moon wasn¡¯t lost, with Little Lang Hua¡¯s methods, how could he turn the Ye group into Xi Group?¡±¡±

    Ye Shu sighed. ¡°I hope Aunt Lang can see the reality soon and reunite with her daughter!¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore! Let¡¯s Go Shopping!¡±Old Mrs. Cen held ye Shu¡¯s arm. ¡°I know a very good barbecue shop nearby. Let¡¯s Go Eat Barbecue!¡±¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, stars were about to appear in old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had lost weight recently, so old Mrs. Cen¡¯s blood pressure was on the high side. It had been a few days since she had seen meat on the Cen family¡¯s dining table.¡±

    ¡°When she thought about how she would be able to eat delicious barbecue soon, old Mrs. Cen was beyond excited.¡±

    On the other side.

    Auntie Lang returned to the Xi family home.

    ¡°When she reached the door, she heard the sound ofughtering from inside.¡±

    ¡°They were only separated by a door, but Auntie Lang felt like they were separated by a gxy.¡±

    They were just a family of four.

    ¡°Through the crack in the door, Aunt Lang looked at the scene inside with a self-deprecating look in her eyes.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words appeared in Aunt Lang¡¯s ears again.¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Aunt Lang was stunned.¡±

    ¡°Aunt!¡±

    ¡°Just as Aunt Lang was stunned, Xi Weiyue opened the door and walked out. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re back. We¡¯re all waiting for you to have dinner!¡±¡±

    Aunty Lang smiled. ¡°You guys can eat first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more lively when there¡¯s more people.¡±Xi Weiyue held Aunty Lang¡¯s arm affectionately and the two of them walked into the house.

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Aunty, you¡¯ll sit beside Sister Half Moon.¡±¡±

    This was to give Aunty Lang a chance to spend more time with half moon.

    Aunty Lang looked at Xi Weiyue gratefully.

    Xi Weiyue smiled at Auntie Lang. Her gaze seemed to be saying that they were a family.

    Auntie Lang bent down and sat down.

    ¡°Just as she sat down, Little Half Moon, who had been sitting there, immediately hid behind Yang Jiao like a startled bird.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Auntie Lang¡¯s eyes dimmed.¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°This child, why are you hiding!¡±¡±

    ¡°Little Half Moon pointed at Aunt Lang and said, ¡°A bad person!¡±¡±

    A bad person.

    ¡°In the eyes of her biological daughter, she was a bad person.¡±

    Perhaps this was retribution.

    Retribution for losing her daughter.

    Aunt Lang¡¯s eyes that were already dim could not see any light at all.

    ¡°Yang Jiao continued, ¡°She¡¯s not a bad person, she¡¯s your mother.¡±¡±

    Little Half Moon still hid behind Yang Jiao and did not dare toe out.

    Aunt Lang stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll sit over there.¡±

    Only when Aunt Lang walked over to Xi Weiyue¡¯s side and sat down did Xiao Banyue dare toe out from behind Yang Jiao.

    Xi Muwen turned to look at Aunt Lang. ¡°The child still needs time. There are some things that can not be rushed.¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°After a meal, Aunt Lang ate like wax.¡±

    ¡°After the meal, Yang Jiao brought Xiao Banyue to wash up. Throughout the entire process, as Aunt Lang¡¯s biological mother, she could only watch from the side.¡±

    ¡°After giving half a month a bath, Yang Jiao pushed the study door open. ¡°Old Mu, I have something to tell you.¡±¡±

    Xi Muwen was in the study processing documents when Yang Jiao suddenly came in. He frowned unhappily. ¡°How many times have I told you? You have to knock before entering the study!¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the only one who cares!¡±Yang Jiao continued, ¡°I have something serious to tell you.¡±¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Xi Muwen raised his head to look at Yang Jiao and massaged his temples tiredly.

    ¡°¡±Something very important!¡±Yang Jiao walked over to the opposite side of the desk and sat down. ¡°Old Mu, I suspect that crazy woman has returned to normal!¡±¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Xi Muwen straightened his expression.

    ¡°Yang Jiao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that crazy woman has been resisting ye Langhua on purpose for the past few days? Moreover, her eyes don¡¯t look like the eyes of a crazy woman! If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that she will fall out of our control.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1008

    ¡°Chapter 1008: 226: The Truth of that year, the Real Half Moon was ye Shu! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xi Muwen furrowed his brows tightly.

    ¡°At this point, Yang Jiao said again, ¡°You said that we¡¯ve finally nned for such a long time. If we were to fall into the hands of this crazy woman, wouldn¡¯t it be futile?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Does Weiyue know about this?¡±Xi Muwen asked.

    ¡°Yang Jiao said, ¡°It was Weiyue who told me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was different from Yang Jiao. She was very much like Xi Muwen. She was thoughtful. As long as she could achieve her goal, she would do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Go and call Weiyue over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, Yang Jiao brought Xi Weiyue in. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen looked up at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Just now, your mother told me about it. What do you think we should do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said, ¡°Now that the paternity test has been done, it¡¯s definitely impossible to change the person. The only way now is for us to cooperate with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you say?¡±Xi Muwen asked.

    Xi Weiyue whispered her n to XI Muwen.

    ¡°Xi Muwen nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it ording to what you say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao said, ¡°Then, should I go and bring the person over now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±Xi Muwen nodded.

    Yang Jiao walked out.

    In the room for half a month.

    Half a month was still in a daze as she allowed Yang Jiao to bring her to the study room.

    ¡°I want candy and a Little Bear Biscuit...¡±

    ¡°Seeing half a month like this, Xi Muwen narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°This crazy woman, has she really returned to normal? ¡±

    Xi Weiyue stood up and looked at half a month. ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯ve returned to normal.¡±

    Half a month acted as if she did not hear Xi Weiyue¡¯s words and continued to talk to herself.

    ¡°Still pretending?¡±Xi Weiyue walked to half a month¡¯s side and grabbed her wrist.

    Xi Muwen narrowed his eyes.

    He did not know how Xi Weiyue could tell that this woman had returned to normal!

    He looked at her and saw that this woman was still acting crazy.

    Was there a mistake?

    ¡°Xi Muwen was about to speak when he saw the half-moon who was still acting crazy suddenly shake Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand away. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen through it, then I won¡¯t pretend anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the woman¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Xi Muwen was stunned.

    ¡°The woman turned to look at XI weiyue and continued, ¡°What? Are you trying to expose me? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re all in the same boat now. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re trying to use me to gain that old woman¡¯s Trust!¡±Through their interactions these past few days, the woman could see Xi Muwen¡¯s family¡¯s motive. ¡±

    ¡°However, what she did not know was what their true motive was. ¡±

    What exactly did ye Langhua have that was worth the family of three going through so much trouble for.

    ¡°Because she knew that the family of three only came to her because she was not in her right mind, so after she regained her consciousness, she continued to pretend to be crazy. ¡±

    She did not expect XI weiyue to see through it.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Xi Weiyue was smarter than she thought. She actually saw through her act!

    Xi Weiyue smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very smart. I like to deal with smart people.¡±

    The woman narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°Shall we work together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Work together?¡±The woman asked back.

    Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Working together can lead to a win-win situation.¡±

    ¡°How do I know if you guys will burn the bridge after crossing it?¡±The woman asked.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled, ¡°The only path before you now is to cooperate with us. If you refuse to cooperate with us, then we¡¯ll fight to the death. In the future, I¡¯ll still be the Xi family¡¯s eldest daughter, and you¡¯ll have to return to the aid station.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±The woman narrowed her eyes.

    Xi Weiyue nced at the woman. ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    The woman lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Yang Jiao stood up and said, ¡°I say, big sister, what¡¯s there to think about? As long as you promise us, you¡¯ll have endless wealth and glory in the future. Do you still want to return to the rescue station?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, she did not want to return to the rescue station! ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue answered at the right time, ¡°If you want to return to the rescue station, I can send you back now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±The woman looked up at Xi Weiyue, ¡°I Promise You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A wise man submits to circumstances!¡±XI weiyue nodded and continued, ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My name is Jiang Yan.¡±Jiang Yan continued, ¡°By the way, that old woman is starting to suspect you guys. She thought I was asleep just now and secretly pulled out my hair. I guess she¡¯s going to take my hair for an appraisal.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1009

    Chapter 1009: 226: The Truth of that year was ye Shu! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Xi Muwen. ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, think of a way to change your hair to yours and your mother¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though ye Langhua¡¯s hair was alreadypletely white, Yang Jiao was an old woman after all. If one looked carefully, they would be able to find a few white hairs. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there was no need to worry that ye Langhua would notice anything different about her hair. ¡±

    Jiang Yan looked up at Xi Muwen. ¡°I can help you guys.¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen nodded. ¡°Okay, how about this...¡±Xi Muwen revealed his n. ¡±

    ¡°After she said that, Xi Weiyue nodded. ¡°Dad, I think this n will work as long as Jiang Yan cooperates well with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems on my side,¡±Jiang Yan said. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the three of them had such a good discussion, Yang Jiao was speechless. ¡°So there¡¯s nothing for me to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°XI muwen said, ¡°Just mind your own business.¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao rolled her eyes at him.

    Xi Muwen turned to look at Jiang Yan. ¡°You go back first. Follow the n tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Jiang Yan¡¯s back, Yang Jiao said worriedly, ¡°Weiyue, do you think Jiang Yan¡¯s words are trustworthy? What if she¡¯s lying to us?¡±Xi Weiyue patted Yang Jiao¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. She Won¡¯t dare lie to us.¡± ¡±

    Unless Jiang Yan didn¡¯t want to live a good life anymore.

    Who would be willing to part with such wealth?

    ¡°Yang Jiao was still a little worried. XI weiyue smiled and said, ¡°Alright Mother, don¡¯t worry about these problems. Let¡¯s go back to the room quickly! Father still has to deal with the documents. Let¡¯s not disturb father!¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao was pushed out of the study by Xi Weiyue.

    In another room.

    ¡°Aunt Lang sat under the tablemp, staring at the hair in her hands in a daze. ¡±

    Was that little half moon in the room her little half moon?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her little half moon, then where was her little half moon? ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang gripped the hair in her hand tightly, and two lines of boiling tears flowed down. ¡±

    ¡°Bodhisattva bless, this must be her little half moon. ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find her child, so God wouldn¡¯t joke with her... ¡±

    ¡°That night, Aunt Lang didn¡¯t sleep at all. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, at 6:30 am, Aunt Lang woke up. Because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, her mental state wasn¡¯t very good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±Yang Jiao came out of the kitchen with a ss of milk. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and said, ¡°I have something to doter, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Little Half Moon today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Sister, it¡¯s too much of an outsider to say that it¡¯s troublesome. Oh right, do you need me to apany you? I happen to have nothing to do today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since half a month ago, Yang Jiao had stopped ying mahjong. ¡±

    ¡°She had given so much for half a month, but ye Langhua, that crazy woman, did not appreciate it. ¡±

    Could it be that she wanted to bring all those secrets to the earth?

    Aunt Lang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yang Jiao hid the disgust in her heart, then, she said, ¡°By the way, sister, an Old Chinese doctor contacted me yesterday. He said that he has a way to cure half a month¡¯s hysteria. If you¡¯re done with your work, let¡¯s bring half a month to the old Chinese doctor to have a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Aunt Lang raised her head in joy.

    ¡°If half a month was half a month, it would be great news for Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Okay, if there are no problems, let¡¯s Go Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, sure.¡±Yang Jiao ced the milk in front of Aunt Lang. ¡°Sister, drinking a cup of milk in the morning can replenish calcium. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you have to drink some for half a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Aunt Lang picked up the milk.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Bad Person, you¡¯re a bad person!¡±At this moment, half a month suddenly rushed over and directly overturned the milk in Aunt Lang¡¯s hand. ¡±

    Ssh ¡ª

    The milk spilled all over Aunt Lang¡¯s body.

    ¡°¡±Half a month! What are you doing!¡±Yang Jiao immediately stood up and took a tissue to wipe aunt Lang¡¯s clothes. ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±Aunt Lang stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the child¡¯s fault. I was the one who lost my bnce. Yang Jiao, you don¡¯t have to wipe anymore. I¡¯m going upstairs to change.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they were talking, Yang Jiao had already sessfully swapped out the sample in Aunt Lang¡¯s pocket. She looked up naturally and said, ¡°This child is too outrageous! Little half a night, she¡¯s your mother. You Can¡¯t treat her like this in the future, understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bad Person!¡±

 Chapter 1010

    Chapter 1010: 226: The Truth of that year was ye Shu! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yang Jiao sighed helplessly and turned to look at Auntie Lang. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s alright. After we take her to see an old Chinese doctor, we won¡¯t misunderstand you as a bad person for half a month.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Auntie Lang nodded and walked upstairs.

    Yang Jiao looked at Auntie Lang¡¯s back and exchanged nces with Jiang Yan. They could see the smug look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Especially Yang Jiao, the smug look in her eyes was almost overflowing.¡±

    Ye Langhua was such a talented girl from Glory World!

    She was simply an idiot!

    ¡°After Auntie Lang went upstairs, Xi Muwen came down with the newspaper. ¡°Is it done?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s done.¡±¡±

    Xi Muwen nodded without batting an eyelid and then sat on the sofa to read the newspaper.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Auntie Lang came down from upstairs. After breakfast, she was ready to leave.¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen put the newspaper aside. ¡°Lang Hua, where are you going? Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to the office too. Why Don¡¯t you wait another ten minutes and I¡¯ll give you a lift along the way?¡±¡±

    Auntie Lang shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The ce I¡¯m going to isn¡¯t on the way to the office.¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen nodded. ¡°Alright then, you can go first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang walked out the door. Just as she walked out of the Xi family Vi area, a Mercedes-benz stopped in front of Aunt Lang.¡±

    The driver in a ck uniform came out and opened the door respectfully. ¡°Please.¡±

    Aunt Lang bent down and got into the car. ¡°Elder Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang nodded. ¡°Xi Muwen didn¡¯t notice anything, right?¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang shook her head. ¡°None of them know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±Elder Zhang looked up and ordered the driver. ¡°Go to the second hospital.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang knew the doctors in the second hospital, so it was more reliable to have acquaintances.¡±

    ¡°Then, elder Zhang turned to look at Aunt Lang, ¡°If the appraisal results show that the person XI Muwen brought back is not half a month old, you cane back with me! I¡¯ll continue to arrange for people to help you find half a month old. Don¡¯t worry, their efficiency is definitely not inferior to yours!¡±¡±

    ¡°After a long while, just when elder Zhang thought Aunt Lang would not reply to him, Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±Elder Zhang was overjoyed.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°MMM.¡±Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°In a short while, they arrived at the Second People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    Elder Zhang brought Aunt Lang directly to the appraisal department.

    ¡°Because elder Zhang had acquaintances in the appraisal department, he did not need to wait in line to get a number. He just needed to take a sample to be appraised.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang.¡±A doctor in a white coat walked out of the office.

    ¡°Elder Zhang handed the sealed bag to the doctor. ¡°Doctor Zhou, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±This is my job. It¡¯s not troublesome.¡±Doctor Zhou took the sealed bag and continued, ¡°This appraisal will take about four hours. Why don¡¯t the two of you go and do other things first?¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Doctor Zhou continued, ¡°Please follow me to the VIP room.¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang and old Zhang followed Doctor Zhou to the VIP room.

    Waiting was the most torturous time.

    Aunt Lang looked at the clock on the wall again and again.

    One Hour.

    Two hours.

    Aunt Lang was anxious.

    ¡°Elder Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Lang Hua, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. Sit Down and y with your phone.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s already at this time, how can I still have the mood to y with my phone?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s futile for you to be anxious.¡±Elder Zhang continued, ¡°There¡¯s still more than an hour before the four hours that Doctor Zhou said.¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang could only sit down patiently.

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. Just as Aunt Lang was feeling like a year, four hours finally passed.¡±

    ¡°However, there was no movement from Doctor Zhou¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Doctor Zhou Here Yet?¡±Aunt Lang looked outside from time to time.

    ¡°Doctor Zhou said about four hours. It¡¯s only been four hours. He might still be busy! He mighte in a while!¡±

    Aunt Lang nodded.

    Just as Aunt Lang was about to sit down and continue waiting...

    Creak ¡ª

    The VIP room door was pushed open.

    Doctor Zhou walked in with the appraisal results. ¡°Elder Zhang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Zhou, How¡¯s the appraisal result?¡±Aunt Lang asked impatiently.¡±

    Doctor Zhou handed the appraisal result to Aunt Lang. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang received the appraisal result with trembling hands. When she saw that the parent-child rtionship was established in ck and white, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    That¡¯s really great!

    That was her half a month.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Lang Hua? Don¡¯t Cry!¡±Seeing Aunt Lang suddenly burst into tears, elder Zhang was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1011

    ¡°Chapter 1011: 226: The Truth of that year, the real Little Half Moon was ye Shu! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aunt Lang cried, ¡°It¡¯s my daughter! She¡¯s My Little Half Moon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, elder Zhang was stunned. ¡±

    It was little half moon?

    How was that possible?

    Elder Zhang received the appraisal report from Aunt Lang and waspletely dumbfounded.

    Established.

    Their paternity test was actually established.

    ¡°Elder Zhang looked up at Doctor Zhou. ¡°Doctor Zhou, are you sure there¡¯s no problem with this paternity test?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Zhou nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°Is it possible that you took the wrong one from someone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±doctor Zhou continued, ¡°This is the only report in the appraisal room at the moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This... how is this possible...¡±elder Zhang took a few steps back in disbelief.

    ¡°Aunt Lang raised her head to look at elder Zhang. ¡°Elder Zhang, I know you¡¯re very disappointed now. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t go back with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Aunt Lang bowed to elder Zhang. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°Lang Hua, there must be something going on in this matter! Why don¡¯t we go to another hospital to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. Even if we do another 100 tests, she¡¯s still my daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the old aunt Lang still had some doubts, then she would not have any doubts now. ¡±

    This was the second people¡¯s Hospital.

    Doctor Zhou and elder Zhang were old acquaintances.

    There could not be any problems with the tests here.

    ¡°After getting the report, Aunt Lang could not wait to return to the Xi family. ¡±

    ¡°When she returned, Yang Jiao was teaching little half moon how to draw. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao.¡±

    Yang Jiao looked up. ¡°Sister is back.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Yang Jiao, didn¡¯t you say that you know an old Chinese doctor who is confident in curing little half moon¡¯s hysteria? Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s Go Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Now?¡±Yang Jiao pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t we agree to go tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already settled my matters. If we go earlier, little half moon will be able to return to normal earlier.¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll call old MU and ask her toe back with us.¡±

    Aunt Lang smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call her. We¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then!¡±Yang Jiao continued, ¡°Weiyue is upstairs. I¡¯ll call Weiyue too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Aunt Lang nodded.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the four of them got into the car and set off for the Old Chinese medicine clinic. ¡±

    ¡°Although half a month was still very resistant to Aunt Lang, Aunt Lang was no longer as sad as before. ¡±

    The current half a month was just a child.

    What did a child know?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After she recovered, she would be more sensible. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, the car stopped in front of a clinic. ¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°Sister, this godly doctor¡¯s personality is very strange. You have to bear with himter.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°As long as this godly doctor could really cure half a month, she was willing to do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue helped Aunt Lang out of the car and the few of them walked into the clinic. Just as they reached the door, they were stopped by the Old Chinese doctor¡¯s assistant. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes! The appointment is at five o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour before five o¡¯clock. Please wait outside for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Time passed quickly. Half an hour had passed. The assistant walked in front of them and said, ¡°Miracle Doctor Xu¡¯s office only allows two people to enter. Can you discuss who will bring the patient in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang wanted to apany little half moon in, but little half moon had been resisting her, so Aunt Lang could only say, ¡°Yang Jiao, you can apany Little Half Moon in. Wei Yue and I will wait outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I have a way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Yang Jiao half squatted in front of little half moon and said gently, ¡°Little Half Moon, let your mother go in with you, okay? If you let her go in with you, I will give you a Lollipop!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Half Moon looked at the lollipop in Yang Jiao¡¯s hand, then turned to look at Aunt Lang, and finally nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little half moon is so obedient.¡±Yang Jiao passed the lollipop to Little Half Moon.

    ¡°Auntie Lang turned to look at Yang Jiao. ¡°Yang Jiao, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How many times have I told you? You¡¯re wee. Sister, please bring little half moon in quickly.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Lang held Little Half Moon¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±

    Little Half Moon nodded. It was rare that she did not say that Auntie Lang was a bad person anymore.

    The two of them came to Miracle Doctor Xu¡¯s office.

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Xu was an old man in his sixties or seventies. He did not look very familiar. When he saw Aunt Lang bring Xiao Banyue in, he nced at them and said, ¡°Sit.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1012

    ¡°Chapter 1012: 226: The Truth of that year, the real Little Half Moon was ye Shu! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Aunt Lang brought little half moon to her seat.

    Miracle Doctor Xu looked at Little Half Moon. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    ¡°Little Half Moon acted as if she didn¡¯t hear what Miracle Doctor Xu said. She continued to eat her lollipop, with a silly smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang imitated Yang Jiao¡¯s method and said with a smile, ¡°Little Half Moon, give me your hand and let Miracle Doctor Xu take a look. Later, Mommy will bring you to buy candy, okay?¡± ¡±

    Little Half Moon¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately stretched out her hand.

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Xu took Little Half Moon¡¯s pulse. After a moment, he let go of Little Half Moon¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, thisdy¡¯s illness is the aftereffects of being frightened when she was three years old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Jiang Yan did not have any problems at all now. She did not have aftereffects when she was three years old. All of this was just a conspiracy between Yang Jiao and Miracle Doctor Xu in advance. Otherwise, how would miracle doctor Xu Win Ye Langhua¡¯s Trust? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! Miracle Doctor, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡±Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Then, is there any chance for my daughter to recover now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Xu smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it with others, but with me, I, Xu, I can definitely return you a healthy daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Aunt Lang was overjoyed.

    ¡°This sentence made miracle doctor Xu¡¯s face turn ck. ¡°Trust is the most basic affirmation for a doctor! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to another doctor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wang! Let the next patient in!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang quickly stood up and said, ¡°Miracle Doctor Xu, you misunderstood me! I don¡¯t mean to distrust you! If we didn¡¯t trust you, we wouldn¡¯t have found you!¡± ¡±

    Miracle Doctor Xu¡¯s expression eased up a little. ¡°Then you guys go and handle the hospitalization procedures now. The patient will need to stay in the hospital for half a month before he can fully recover!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay! I¡¯ll go now! Thank you, Doctor Xu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After thanking her, Aunt Lang led little half a month out. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as they walked outside, Yang Jiao immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Sister, what did the Doctor Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said excitedly, ¡°Miracle doctor Xu said that he will go through the hospitalization procedures first. He will be able to make little half a month recover in fifteen days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Jiao pretended to be very surprised.

    ¡°¡±Really!¡±Aunt Lang nodded and continued, ¡°Where is Wei Yue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Jiao said, ¡°She went to the bathroom. Let¡¯s go through the hospitalization procedures now! I will send a message to let her know in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three of them went to go through the hospitalization procedures.

    The clinic was not big. There were only three wards.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After the procedures were sessfullypleted, little half a month went to the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Then, it was a long fifteen days of treatment. ¡±

    ¡°It had to be said that miracle doctor Xu¡¯s medical skills were very good. Under his treatment, Xiao Banyue¡¯s condition became better and better. Her mental state became clearer and clearer day by day. ¡±

    ¡°After fifteen days, Xiao Banyue waspletely normal. ¡±

    ¡°During these fifteen days of interaction, her rtionship with Aunt Lang gradually eased. On this day, when she came back from the outside, Aunt Lang actually heard Xiao Banyue call her mother. ¡±

    Aunt Lang was instantly stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°What... What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan looked at Aunt Lang¡¯s face and said with red eyes, ¡°Mom!¡± ¡±

    36 years.

    ¡°After 36 years, she finally had a taste of her own medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan ran over and hugged Aunt Lang. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry! It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. I made you sad...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, silly child. Those things are in the past!¡±Aunt Lang hugged Jiang Yan tightly. ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as you¡¯re fine now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Jiang Yan burst into tears.

    ¡°After a long while, the mother and daughter let go of each other. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan sniffed, then, she said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all thanks to Auntie and my dad that I¡¯m here today. Especially Auntie. During the days when I was muddle-headed, she treated me better than my own daughter! We should thank her properly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, you¡¯re right. We should thank them properly.¡±Auntie Lang nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan narrowed her eyes, then she said, ¡°When I was confused, I heard sister Weiyue say that she wants to join the Shunxi Financial Group. Mom, I want to ask you, are you really not rted to the Shunxi Financial Group? If you can help sister Weiyue, please help her! ¡°Let¡¯s return the favor we owe her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Aunt Lang was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan sighed, ¡°If you have nothing to do with the Shunxi Financial Group, then forget it. Let¡¯s find another way to thank sister Weiyue!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1013

    ¡°Chapter 1013: 226: The Truth of that year, the Real Half Moon was ye Shu! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Your grandfather is one of the founders of the Shunxi Financial Group,¡±Aunt Lang said at this time.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Yan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue, who was hiding in the dark, also narrowed her eyes.¡±

    She had long known that this damn old woman must be rted to the Shunxi Financial Group.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that the ye family¡¯s grandfather was actually the founder of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°With this line, she would be able to stand firmly in the Shunxi Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°With her talent, it was not impossible for her to be famous throughout the financial world.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°But I haven¡¯t returned to the Shunxi Financial Group for many years. Since Weiyue wants to join the Shunxi Financial Group, then I¡¯ll write a rmendation letter and let her be your grandfather¡¯s sessor.¡±¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan didn¡¯t know what the Shunxi Financial Group meant, but she was very self-aware. She just wanted Xi Weiyue to have the majority of the Shunxi Financial Group. She wasn¡¯t greedy, as long as she could sit firmly in the position of the Ye family¡¯s eldest daughter, she just needed to live a peaceful and wealthy life.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan continued, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then. Sister Weiyue will definitely be very happy if she finds out about this. I¡¯ll go get a pen for you, you can write the rmendation letter now!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Xi Weiyue was so excited that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.¡±

    ¡°Soon, she would be grandfather Ye¡¯s sessor!¡±

    ¡°From now on, she would be one of the founders of Shunxi Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan brought a pen and paper, and Aunt Lang finished writing the rmendation letter. ¡°I¡¯ll take this rmendation letter to elder Zhang of Shunxi Financial Group tomorrow. He¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick up your sister Weiyue.¡±¡±

    ¡°That night, Xi Weiyue told her parents the good news.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao was overjoyed. ¡°Weiyue still has a way! She made that crazy woman write the letter of rmendation obediently. From now on, the Shunxi Financial Group in the financial world will belong to our family!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen, who had never revealed his emotions easily, was overjoyed too. ¡°Weiyue, from now on, our XI family will rely on you to carry forward!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Dad!¡±Xi Weiyue looked up confidently. ¡°I will definitely not let you down!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±

    ¡°The next day, Aunt Lang invited elder Zhang out and personally handed him the rmendation letter.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang opened the letter and frowned. ¡°Muddle-headed! Lang Hua, you¡¯re too muddle-headed! Xi Weiyue is Xi Muwen¡¯s daughter. These two father and daughter aren¡¯t good people. How can you rmend her to be the elder¡¯s heir!¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°Elder Zhang, you¡¯ve misunderstood them.¡±¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang massaged his temples. ¡°Lang Hua, give me some more time. I¡¯ll definitely find your biological daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Half Moon is my biological daughter!¡±Aunt Lang stood up straight from the chair. ¡°Elder Zhang, if you¡¯re not willing to give me a letter of rmendation, I can go to the financial world myself!¡±¡±

    Elder Zhang Sighed. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never regret it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang¡¯s greatest wish at this moment was to find Little Half Moon. Now that she had found her, everything else was just a fleeting cloud to her.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, auntng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rmendation letter. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±¡±

    Elder Zhang looked at Aunt Lang¡¯s back and frowned.

    ¡°At this moment, a figure walked in from outside. ¡°Elder Zhang!¡±¡±

    Elder Zhang looked up and saw that it was Cao Wei.

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°I saw Aunt Lang walking over here just now.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±At the mention of Ye Langhua, the elder¡¯s frown deepened.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Cao Wei sat opposite elder Zhang. ¡°Elder Zhang, I think Aunt Lang¡¯s daughter is already half a month old.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Elder Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who is the real half a month old?¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei said, ¡°Ye Shu.¡±¡±

    ¡°Who is ye Shu?¡±The elder asked.

    ¡°Cao Wei exined, ¡°Ye Shu is the wife of Lin Jincheng, the head of the Lin family. Right now, I¡¯m 80% sure that ye Shu is Aunt Lang¡¯s daughter. However, I still need the help of the eldest daughter of the Lin family, Ye Zhuo.¡±¡±

    ¡°How did you confirm it?¡±Elder Zhang asked.

    ¡°Cao Wei said, ¡°I found out that although the head of the Lin family, Ye Shu, is from Yun City, she is not the biological daughter of ye Dahai and his wife. Back then, the daughter of Ye Dahai and his wife died in an ident. The neighbors clearly heard the news of her death, but after a few days, ye Dahai¡¯s daughter actually returned... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡±¡±

    ¡°Because of this matter, Cao Wei made a special trip to Yun City.¡±

    ¡°Contact the eldest daughter of the Lin family immediately!¡±Elder Zhang stood up from his chair excitedly. ¡°I want to see her!¡±

 Chapter 1014

    Chapter 1014: 227: appraisal result: the parent-child rtionship is established! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Elder Zhang was extremely excited.

    Although he didn¡¯t know whether the matriarch of the Lin family that Cao Wei mentioned was half a month old or not.

    But it was better to give it a try than to sit and wait for death.

    ¡°Besides, Cao Wei wasn¡¯t a careless person. ¡±

    He definitely had about 80% confidence in telling him about this matter!

    ¡°Cao Wei nodded. ¡°Alright Elder, then I¡¯ll go to Beijing University to look for Miss Lin Now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go quickly.¡±Elder Zhang nodded.

    Cao Wei turned and walked out the door.

    ¡°Elder Zhang stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±He could not wait any longer. He just wanted to find Miss Lin immediately and settle ye Langhua¡¯s matter. ¡±

    He could not just watch Xi Weiyue be elder Ye¡¯s heir!

    ...

    On the other side.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After Auntie Lang handed the rmendation letter to Elder Zhang, she returned to the Xi family home. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, you¡¯ve already sent the rmendation letter?¡±Jiang Yan immediately went up to greet Auntie Lang when she saw her return. ¡±

    Auntie Lang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve sent it over.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan continued, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go tell sister Weiyue about this right now! She¡¯ll definitely be very happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MMM.¡±

    Xi Weiyue was discussing a n with XI Muwen in the study upstairs.

    ¡°When they heard the knock on the door, Xi Weiyue and XI Muwen looked at each other before walking over to open the door. ¡°Auntie, Sister Half Moon, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan held Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand intimately. ¡°Weiyue, I have good news for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Good News?¡±Xi Weiyue pretended to know nothing.

    ¡°Jiang Yan continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to join the Shunxi Financial Group in the financial world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was a little embarrassed when she heard this. ¡°The Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s threshold is too high. How can a person like me, who is uneducated and uneducated, enter just like that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan smiled. ¡°Weiyue, you¡¯re too modest! If you¡¯re uneducated and uneducated, then what am I? To tell you the truth, I haven¡¯t even graduated from elementary school...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Aunt Lang¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t lost little half moon back then, if Little Half Moon had grown up by her side, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this now. ¡±

    Poor child.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue held Jiang Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Half Moon, your genes are good. You have to know that aunt was a famous talented girl back then. Even if you haven¡¯t studied before, you¡¯re still better than me. Unlike me, who went to school and received higher education but still can¡¯t even get into the Shunxi financial group like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said you can¡¯t get in! You¡¯ll be able to join the Shunxi Financial Group soon!¡±Jiang Yan continued, ¡°My mother wrote you a rmendation letter and rmended you to be my grandfather¡¯s sessor! Oh, no, it should be our grandfather!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xi Weiyue looked at Auntie Lang in surprise.

    ¡°Auntieng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen was also surprised, ¡°Lang Hua, so father really has a rtionship with the Shunxi Financial Group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°My dad was one of the founders of the Shunxi Financial Group. He was also the Elder in charge of the Shunxi Financial Group. After he was lost for half a month, my dad left the Shunxi Financial Group. ording to them, the family in charge of the Shunxi Financial Group is the Zhao family now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I never knew about these things!¡±Xi Muwen¡¯s acting was very good. If those who did not know saw it, they would think that he really did not know. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang looked up at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Weiyue, you¡¯re a smart and talented child. After joining Shunxi Financial Group, you must continue to work hard. Don¡¯t embarrass the old man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded solemnly. ¡°Thank you for your love, Aunt. I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen pretended to frown, then, he said, ¡°Lang Hua, actually Weiyue just wants to join Shunxi Financial Group. You Don¡¯t have to let her be the old man¡¯s heir. After all, half a month is the old man¡¯s heir. These things should be left to half a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue nodded in agreement. ¡°Aunty, my father is right! I really don¡¯t deserve the position of sessor. I¡¯m very grateful that you gave me a chance to join the Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that.., jiang Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Weiyue, father! Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t even know a few words. I won¡¯t even know how to handle the matters in the financial group! ¡°How can I be qualified to be the sessor? ¡°I think it¡¯s best to let Wei Yue be grandfather¡¯s sessor! ¡°If I go to the consortium, won¡¯t I be a joke to others? ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re all one family, so we won¡¯t let others get away with it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Jiang Yan turned to Aunt Lang. ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1015

    Chapter 1015: 227: appraisal result: the parent-child rtionship is established! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°Since Little Half Moon isn¡¯t interested in the position of heir, let Weiyuee! Little Half Moon is right, the rich water shouldn¡¯t flow to outsiders.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xi Weiyue creased her brows without a trace. ¡±

    So she was only qualified to ask for things that others didn¡¯t want!

    This damned old woman.

    ¡°Fortunately, she was already prepared and found Jiang Yan to pretend to be Little Half Moon. ¡±

    ¡°If this damn old woman really found half a month, then would she still have the position of Grandfather Ye¡¯s sessor? ¡±

    Just wait!

    ¡°When she had a firm foothold in the financial world, she would definitely let this old woman get what she deserved! ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue looked up at Aunt Lang, then, she said, ¡°Aunt Lang, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t hold on to grandfather¡¯s position and not let go. As long as sister half a month wants to go to the financial world, then I can return the position of sessor to her at any time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Aunt Lang nodded and continued, ¡°Prepare yourself. If nothing unexpected happens, someone from the Shunxi Financial Group wille tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Xi Weiyue Ann held back the excitement in her heart. ¡°Aunt, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Weiyue, you¡¯ve grown up with your own eyes. There¡¯s no need to be so formal with aunt.¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue was moved as she hugged Aunt Lang.

    Aunty Lang patted her back.

    ¡°From an angle that Aunty Lang could not see, Xi Weiyue and Jiang Yan looked at each other and saw the scheming look in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Walking out of the study room, Aunty Lang looked at Jiang Yan. ¡°Little Half Moon, Let¡¯s go pack our things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pack our things?¡±Jiang Yan said, ¡°Mom, are we going on a long trip?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lang said, ¡°We¡¯ve Disturbed Your Auntie and the others for a long time. It¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± ¡±

    Leave?

    ¡°She had only lived for a few days as the daughter of a wealthy family, and now she was being asked to leave? ¡±

    Jiang Yan didn¡¯t want to leave!

    ¡°The XI family had maids and chefs, and there was even a chauffeur to pick her up. Everyone respectfully called her miss. ¡±

    Only a fool would leave!

    ¡°Jiang Yan frowned slightly, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to be with Dad and the others... ¡°This is also our home. Why do we have to leave ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for dad to find me. I don¡¯t want to leave dad, and I don¡¯t want to leave you either. Please don¡¯t leave, Okay?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Yan was on the verge of tears.

    Auntie Lang sighed when she saw Jiang Yan like this. ¡°But this isn¡¯t our home after all.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, look at what you¡¯re saying! If outsiders hear this, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m mistreating you and Your Daughter!¡±Yang Jiao walked over from behind, ¡°Sister, if we¡¯re talking about master, you and Little Half Moon are the real masters of this family. We¡¯re the real outsiders! ¡°Since Little Half Moon doesn¡¯t want to leave, why are you making things difficult for the child? ! ¡°This child has just found her parents. It¡¯s only natural that she doesn¡¯t want to leave! ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve experienced the pain of losing your daughter, so you should know what it¡¯s like to have your own flesh and blood separated. Now that old MU has only found her for half a month, let alone half a month, even old mu can¡¯t bear to part with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Langhua had given the position of heir to the Shunxi Financial Group to XI Weiyue, she still had a gold mine map in her hands! ¡±

    ¡°As long as she got that gold mine map, Ye Langhua, this damn old hag, would go wherever she wanted to go! ¡±

    She would not say another word!

    ¡°But now, the gold mine map was still tightly held in ye Langhua¡¯s hands. ¡±

    Ye Langhua wanted to leave?

    No Way!

    ¡°Yang Jiao¡¯s words were reasonable. Aunt Lang turned to look at Jiang Yan. ¡°Little Half Moon, you don¡¯t want to leave your father?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan nodded hurriedly, ¡°Not only do I miss my father, I also Miss Auntie and Weiyue. If it wasn¡¯t for Auntie and sister Weiyue who brought me back from the relief station, I would still be suffering in the relief station! ¡°I want to spend more time with them! ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not leave, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao echoed, ¡°Since the child has said so, sister, don¡¯t leave! Stay at home as long as you want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lang hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright then, Yang Jiao, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°Sister, why do you like to Talk Like This! If you continue to do this, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan held Yang Jiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re such a good person!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Cao Wei and elder Zhang came to Beijing University.

    ¡°After asking around, they finally found ye Zhuo¡¯s counselor. ¡±

    ¡°The counselor¡¯s surname was Jia, and she was in her fifties this year. ¡°May I ask what is your rtionship with student ye Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s identity was not simple.

    ¡°Although she was still a student in school, she was also a doctor in the science and Technology field. ¡±

    She has her own field in medicine.

 Chapter 1016

    Chapter 1016: 227: appraisal result: paternity is established! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Although the counselor did not know what kind of achievements ye Zao had in the medical world, the people who came to find ye Zao were all big shots in the medical world. It could be seen that ye Zao¡¯s status in the medical world was not simple.¡±

    ¡°If he did not ask clearly, the counselor really did not dare to let Cao Wei and elder Zhang Meet Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei immediately handed a business card to the counselor. ¡°Counselor Jia, my surname is Cao! We are looking for miss ye for something very important to say. Please excuse us!¡±¡±

    ¡°The counselor looked at Cao Wei¡¯s business card and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Cao is from the Shunxi Financial Group! ?¡±¡±

    The Shunxi Financial Group was ranked second in China and ninth in the world.

    ¡°Although the counselor was from the chemistry department, he had heard about the Shunxi Financial Group from the professors in the finance department!¡±

    Cao Wei nodded.

    ¡°The counselor continued, ¡°Then please wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go ask ye Zhuo if he¡¯s willing to meet you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you!¡±Cao Wei continued, ¡°Please tell Miss ye that we have something very important to tell her!¡±¡±

    The counselor nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Zhuo had a full ss today.

    It was time to end ss.

    ¡°Suddenly, someone came to look for her. ¡°God Ye, the counselor is looking for you!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo took off his wireless earpiece. ¡°Counselor?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The student continued, ¡°The counselor is waiting for you downstairs.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo came downstairs.

    ¡°When the counselor saw ye Zhuo, she immediately trotted over. ¡°Student ye Zhuo.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°Counselor, are you looking for me?¡±¡±

    The counselor handed Cao Wei¡¯s business card to Ye Zao. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. This Mr. Cao and an old man are looking for you.¡±

    Ye Zao took the business card and frowned slightly.

    Cao Wei from Shunxi Financial Group.

    Was she familiar with this person?

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao looked up at the counselor. ¡°Where are they now?¡±¡±

    ¡°The counselor said, ¡°They¡¯re in my office.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zao followed the counselor¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°About seven to eight minutester, they arrived at the office.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe over, Cao Wei immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Miss Ye!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but who are you?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Cao Wei.¡±Cao Wei then introduced elder Zhang next to him. ¡°This is elder Zhang from Shunxi Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang raised his head to look at ye Zao, his eyes shing with astonishment.¡±

    ¡°If this person in front of him was really ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter, then Shunxi Financial Group could see Hope!¡±

    ¡°Although this girl looked like she was only 18 or 19 years old, her powerful aura could not be ignored.¡±

    ¡°Even if he, who had experienced many hardships, stood in front of her, he still felt inferior!¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang quickly reacted. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°May I ask why the two of you havee to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei said, ¡°We havee to look for you this time because we have something to discuss with you about your mother, Ye Shu.¡±¡±

    ¡°My Mother?¡±Ye Zao frowned without leaving a trace.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cao Wei continued, ¡°But this is not a ce to talk. Why don¡¯t we find a quiet ce to talk?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao reached out his hand and brushed the hair behind his ear. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the coffee shop next to the school?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao was going to go out with Cao Wei and the others, the counselor was a little worried and said, ¡°Student Ye Zao, why don¡¯t I Go With You?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was their school¡¯s and even their ss¡¯s favorite. If something really happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at the counselor and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡±

    ¡°The counselor continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s keep in touch.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo followed Cao Wei and elder Zhang to the coffee shop.

    ¡°After sitting down, Cao Wei went straight to the point. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I¡¯m here to talk to you about the background of your mother, Ye Shu.¡±¡±

    ¡°My Mother¡¯s background?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Could there be another reason behind ye Shu¡¯s background?

    ¡°Cao Wei nodded and took out a document and handed it to Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, this is the information I found in Yun Jing. Please take a look.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the document and flipped through it with her eyes lowered.

    ¡°Although she read it very quickly, it did not affect the quality.¡±

    It would be a lie to say that she was not shocked after reading all the contents of the document.

    ¡°Although ye Shu did not look like a member of the Ye family, she had never thought that ye Shu was not ye Dahai¡¯s daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1017

    Chapter 1017: 227: Identification Result: parent-child rtionship established! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If Ye Shu was not ye Dahai¡¯s daughter, then what about Ye Sen? ¡±

    ¡°After all, there was still some simrity between Ye Shu and ye Sen! ¡±

    The two looked very simr...

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°Miss Ye, did you hear your mother talk about her background at home?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°No.¡±Perhaps even ye Shu herself did not know that there was a problem with her background.

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo continued to ask, ¡°Mr. Cao, are you sure that this is true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei said, ¡°Miss Ye, do you and your mother have a small red mole on their right hand?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo lowered his head to look at his right hand.

    He saw that there was indeed a small red mole on the side of the little finger on his right hand.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I do have a small red mole on my hand, but I¡¯m not sure if my mother has it. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve found my mother¡¯s biological mother, so can you arrange for us to meet? ¡°Now that the technology is so advanced, a paternity test is enough. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly said, ¡°Miss Ye, the truth is...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang told ye Zhuo everything that had happened, including the Xi family. ¡±

    Ye Langhua?

    Half a month?

    Could it be Auntie Lang?

    Ye Zhuo had known for more than a month that Auntie Lang had found her biological daughter.

    But she did not know that there were so many twists and turns.

    She did not expect ye Shu to be rted to Auntie Lang.

    ¡°Are you talking about Auntie Lang?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Elder Zhang was stunned. ¡°Miss Ye, you know Lang Hua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°The aunt Lang I know runs a private restaurant in Wutong Alley for half a month. I wonder if we¡¯re talking about the same person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same person!¡±Elder Zhang nodded quickly. ¡°It¡¯s the same person! Lang Hua also has a private restaurant in Wutong Alley!¡±

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s the same person!¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But Aunt Lang¡¯s biological daughter has already been found and a paternity test has been done. Are you sure the XI family tampered with the paternity test?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not know about the past. She just felt that no father would treat his own biological daughter like this.

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued to nod. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve just arrived in the capital and there are many things that you don¡¯t understand. Xi Muwen isn¡¯t as kind as he looks. Lang Hua was destroyed by his hands.¡± Elder Zhang¡¯s thoughts sank into his memories as he continued, ¡°Back then, Lang Hua was famous all over the capital. She was a famous talented girl...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo listened very seriously.

    She did not expect Aunt Lang to have so many stories hidden behind her.

    ¡°For a moment, she could not help but sigh. ¡±

    ¡°However, from the sound of it, she felt that this matter was not Xi Muwen¡¯s fault alone. ¡±

    There was something wrong with Aunt Lang herself for causing such a consequence.

    ¡°She should not have been so decadent after she had been lost for half a month, and she should not have let Xi Muwen forcefully take over the Ye Group. ¡±

    She should have toughened up.

    Perhaps this was what it meant to be hurt by extreme wisdom!

    ¡°After listening to Auntie Lang¡¯s story, Ye Zhuo looked up at elder Zhang. ¡°Elder Zhang, I already know about the matter. Don¡¯t worry, if Auntie Lang is really my mother¡¯s biological mother, then I definitely won¡¯t sit idly by.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we add her on wechat? When you go back, first check if your mother has a small red mole on her right hand. After checking, can you tell me on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Elder Zhang took out his phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll scan you.¡±

    Ye Zhuo also took out his phone.

    The two of them added each other on wechat.

    Ye Zhuo and the counselor took a day off and then went to the Ye¡¯s private kitchen¡¯s main store in Beijing.

    ¡°Although ye Shu was already the boss, she would help out in the restaurant every day and strive for the best service. If there was anything that wascking, she would immediately correct it. ¡±

    ¡°The business of the Ye family¡¯s private restaurant was even more prosperous than when they were in Yun Jing. Every day, they would line up from the start of business. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo arrived, Ye Shu was ordering for the customers. ¡°For the three of you, I suggest that you order these dishes. If you order more, you might not be able to finish them. If you don¡¯t have enough to eatter, you can add more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, that¡¯s it then.¡±The customer closed the menu. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    Ye Zao stood at the side and his gaze fell on Ye Shu¡¯s hand.

    He saw that there was indeed a small red mole on ye Shu¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao!¡±At this moment, Lin Ze¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zao turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother! Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 1018

    Chapter 1018: 227: test result: parent-child rtionship established! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no ss this afternoon, so I came to help mom.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. As he shifted his gaze, he saw that there was actually a small red mole on Lin Ze¡¯s right hand. He could not help but sigh in his heart that genes were really too powerful!¡±

    It seemed that it was not unreasonable for elder Zhang and the others to suspect that Ye Shu was Aunt Lang¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°¡±Brother, I have something to tell you,¡±ye Zhuo continued.¡±

    She and Lin Ze were brother and sister. Lin Ze had the right to know some things.

    ¡°Moreover, Lin Ze was his brother.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze asked, ¡°What is it?¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe over.¡±Ye Zhuo turned around and walked out of the door.

    Lin Ze followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them came to the outside of the shop and found a ce to rest. Only then did ye zhuo speak, ¡°Brother, do you know Aunt Lang?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze had grown up in Beijing since he was young, so he knew a little about Aunt Lang. ¡°Yes, why?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Our mother might be Aunt Lang¡¯s lost daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Lin Ze stood up in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Brother, don¡¯t get excited. This is just a guess.¡±Ye Zhuo then told Lin ze about Cao Wei and elder Zhanging to find her.¡±

    Lin Ze frowned. ¡°But isn¡¯t mom their biological daughter?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°Cao Wei went to Yunjing to investigate. Actually, Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s real daughter died in an ident. However, one day, their daughter came back, so the elders suspected that Xi Muwen brought mom to Yunjing to rece the dead child.¡±¡±

    This was the only way to not be discovered.

    ¡°Does mom know about this?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet. Don¡¯t tell her either. Wait until the truth is out before you tell her. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be for nothing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°After confirming that ye Shu also had a small red mole on her hand, Ye Zhuo told elder Zhang about this on wechat.¡±

    Elder Zhang was especially excited when he received the wechat message.

    ¡°Cao Wei! Cao Wei!¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei jogged over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, elder Zhang?¡±¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°A small red mole! Miss ye told me that Madam Lin also has an identical small red mole on her hand!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s Great!¡±Cao Wei continued, ¡°Madam Lin is definitely a real half a month old!¡±¡±

    Elder Zhang held Cao Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°But we can¡¯t be happy too early. We haven¡¯t done the paternity test yet!¡±

    Ye Zhuo had already begun to investigate ye Shu and Little Half Moon¡¯s information.

    Thirty-six years had passed. It was not easy to thoroughly investigate how Little Half Moon had disappeared and how ye Shu had gone to Yun capital to be ye Dahai¡¯s daughter!

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, two days had passed.¡±

    ¡°During these two days, Xi Weiyue had been waiting at home for news from the financial world.¡±

    ¡°However, ever since Aunt Lang had handed over the rmendation letter, there had been no news from the financial world.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could it be...

    That something had gone wrong?

    ¡°Xi Weiyue raised her brows slightly. There were some things that she could not directly ask Aunt Lang, so Xi Weiyue had no choice but to find Jiang Yan.¡±

    ¡°¡±Weiyue, why are you looking for me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue braced herself and called Jiang Yan ¡°Sister¡±, then said, ¡°It¡¯s already been two days, and there¡¯s still no news from the financial world. Help me find out about the olddy.¡±¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Back in the room, Jiang Yan said, ¡°Mom, that rmendation letter of yours has already been sent out for two days, why is there still no news? Did that elder Zhang not send it to you at all?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, elder Zhang is not that kind of person.¡±Aunt Lang had been in contact with the elder for many years. She believed that elder Zhang was not the kind of person who would go back on his words.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan continued, ¡°But Weiyue did not receive an invitation letter from the financial world! Why don¡¯t I apany you to ask?¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang came to elder Zhang¡¯s hotel.

    ¡°Seeing Aunt Lange over, elder Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Lang Hua, you¡¯re here! I was just about to look for you! Oh right, who is this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang held Jiang Yan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Elder Zhang, this is my daughter, Little Half Moon. Little Half Moon, this is elder Zhang.¡±¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, elder Zhang.¡±¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang nced at Jiang Yan and frowned without a trace, then nodded to Jiang Yan. ¡°Come in and have a seat!¡±¡±

    The two of them walked into the living room.

    Elder Zhang poured a cup of tea for the two of them.

    ¡°Aunt Lang took the tea with both hands. ¡°Elder Zhang, I¡¯m here today because I have something to ask you.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1019

    Chapter 1019: 227: appraisal result: parent-child rtionship established! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ask me what it is.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°It¡¯s about the rmendation letter. Did you help me pass it out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang did not answer Aunt Lang directly. Instead, he stood up and said, ¡°Lang Hua, I have something to tell you too. Come to the study.¡± ¡±

    Was he trying to avoid suspicion?

    ¡°Aunt Lang lowered her head and looked at Jiang Yan. ¡°Little Half Moon, you stay here for a while. I¡¯ll go with elder Zhang.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Yan nodded. ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    Aunt Lang followed elder Zhang to the study.

    ¡°Elder Zhang looked at Aunt Lang and said, ¡°Lang Hua, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The girl outside is not your biological daughter at all. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been investigating Little Half Moon¡¯s matter for the past few days. Finally, my hard work paid off and Cao Wei found someone who looked like little half moon! ¡°Even the Little Red Mole on the right hand side of the mother and daughter looks exactly the same!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Aunt Lang¡¯s face turned cold. Her eyes were not as happy as elder Zhang had imagined. ¡°Elder Zhang, at this time, you still haven¡¯t given up on this matter? Does this mean that you didn¡¯t help me send the rmendation letter at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Aunt Lang¡¯s opinion, elder Zhang had deliberately caused so much trouble because he wanted her to return to the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had already trusted elder Zhang once and brought a sample to do an appraisal! ¡±

    ¡°However, the result of the appraisal was still the same. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Aunt Lang would not trust elder Zhang anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Aunt Lang like this, elder Zhang was also very anxious, ¡°Lang Hua, listen to me. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Even if you don¡¯t want to go into the financial world, I won¡¯t force you. I just don¡¯t want you to be cheated by Xi Muwen again! The one outside is really not your little half moon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve done an appraisal! She¡¯s my biological daughter!¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°Then it must be XI Muwen¡¯s doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you suspect XI Muwen¡¯s doing something, then I have the right to suspect that you¡¯re doing something as well! Elder Zhang, it¡¯s not easy for me to find little half-moon now. I really don¡¯t want to return to the Financial World Anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lang Hua, calm down! Let¡¯s talk this out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very calm now,¡±auntng continued, ¡°And I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Know Miss Ye, right? It¡¯s Ye Zhuo!¡±Elder Zhang said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang nodded. ¡°I suspect that Miss Ye¡¯s mother, Ye Shu, is the real half a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, elder Zhang passed the information that Cao Wei found to ye Lang Hua. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Langhua, this is the information Cao Wei found in Yun Jing.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang took the information and looked at it slowly.

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Ye and her mother both have a small red mole on their hands that looks exactly the same. Most importantly, don¡¯t you think that ye Shu looks like you?¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang looked at the photo of Ye Shu on the information and was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°After a while, she finally reacted, ¡°Little Half Moon also has a little red mole that looks exactly like me. Elder Zhang, do you think that with this Little Red Mole, you can determine that mother searing is my daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since we¡¯ve already said this much, let¡¯s do an appraisal.¡±Elder Zhang continued, ¡°After the appraisal, the truth will be revealed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But Xiao Banyue and I have already done the appraisal twice!¡±Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Elder Zhang, if you¡¯re really unwilling to help me deliver the rmendation letter, then I¡¯ll use my own method! I Won¡¯t trouble you anymore!¡± ¡±

    Appraisal?

    ¡°After secretly doing the appraisal thest time, every time Aunt Lang saw Jiang Yan, she felt extremely guilty. ¡±

    She shouldn¡¯t have suspected Jiang Yan!

    ¡°If she did another test, it would only burden Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Aunt Lang turned and left. ¡±

    ¡°Lang Hua!¡±Elder Zhang caught up with Aunt Lang.

    Aunt Lang walked outside and held Jiang Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go for half a month!¡±

    ¡°Before Jiang Yan could react, she was dragged away by Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he couldn¡¯t catch up with Aunt Lang, elder Zhang didn¡¯t continue to chase after her and sighed helplessly. ¡±

    Outside.

    ¡°Jiang Yan looked at Aunt Lang. ¡°Mom, does that elder Zhang not like me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of elder Zhang¡¯s words, Aunt Lang was still a little angry. She said directly, ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. You Don¡¯t need to be liked by him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan continued, ¡°Then how is Weiyue¡¯s matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have other ways. I Won¡¯t let Weiyue be happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Jiang Yan nodded, then, she said, ¡°Mom, since elder Zhang doesn¡¯t like me, I Won¡¯te with you in the future. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed you... You Were a famous talented girl when you were young, but I didn¡¯t even graduate from primary school...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Jiang Yan like this, Aunt Lang felt sorry for her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault. Mom didn¡¯t do her duty as a mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, it¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯ve never med you before!¡± ¡±

    In the house.

    ¡°Elder Zhang was holding a few strands of silver-white hair in his hands. He called Cao Wei. ¡°Cao Wei, where are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei said, ¡°I¡¯m at Miss Ye¡¯s ce, elder Zhang! Let me tell you some good news. Miss ye has pretty much investigated everything that happened back then! Soon, Aunt Lang will be able to see the truth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! That¡¯s Good!¡±Elder Zhang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve also obtained Lang Hua¡¯s hair over here. Let¡¯s meet at the hospital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, elder Zhang appeared at the hospital on time. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Cao Wei and Ye Zhuo also arrived. There was a young man standing beside Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    He wore a ck hoodie and had a cold temperament. There was a hint of mncholy between his brows.

    Could This Be Ye Zhuo¡¯s brother?

    ¡°Elder Zhang was stunned for a moment, then quickly went up to greet her. ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Elder Zhang. Oh right, elder Zhang, let me introduce you. This is my brother, Lin Ze. Brother, this is elder Zhang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at elder Zhang and politely said, ¡°Hello, elder Zhang. I¡¯m Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As expected, he was ye Zhuo¡¯s brother. This brother and sister were simply dragons and phoenixes among men! ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. He reached out and shook hands with Lin Ze. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After shaking hands, elder Zhang took out a sealed bag containing hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the identification department quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them rushed to the identification department and handed the sample to the doctor.

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, four and a half hours had passed. ¡±

    ¡°The door of the identification department¡¯s office was opened. A doctor in a white coat walked out. ¡°Elder Zhang, the identification results have been released!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Elder Zhang asked impatiently.

    ¡°The doctor continued, ¡°The appraisal results show that the two appraisers are biological mother and daughter, which means that the parent-child rtionship is established.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Elder Zhang suppressed the excitement in his heart.

    The doctor nodded and handed the appraisal report to Elder Zhang. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

 Chapter 1020

    ¡°Chapter 1020: 229: Aunt Lang finally knows the truth of the past, tears in her eyes! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo and Lin Ze had already prepared for ye Shu to be Aunt Lang¡¯s daughter, they could not help but be surprised when they heard the results.¡±

    ¡°After all, they had never thought that ye Shu was not the biological daughter of Ye Dahai and his wife.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang held the paternity test results in his hands, so excited that his hands were trembling.¡±

    Good.

    This was really great.

    They had finally found the real half-moon.

    ¡°Cao Wei was equally excited. ¡°Elder Zhang, it¡¯s the real half-moon! This is the real half-moon!¡±¡±

    ¡°Once they found the real half-moon, Xi Muwen and Xi Weiyue, the father and daughter duo, would not be able to get their way!¡±

    Aunt Lang would also return to the financial world!

    ¡°When that time came, the Shunxi Financial Group would not let the Zhao family monopolize everything!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Elder Zhang looked up at Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze. ¡°Miss Ye, Mr. Lin, can you take me to see your mother now?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze and ye Zhuo looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Yes. But we have to go back and tell my mother and the others about this first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up at the doctor. ¡°Can you give us a copy of the appraisal report?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±The doctor nodded and continued, ¡°Please wait here for a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°After a while, the doctor came out of the office and handed a copy of the paternity test to Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo took the paternity test and turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back first!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    The siblings greeted elder Zhang and Cao Wei before walking back.

    At the Lin residence.

    Ye Shu was resting at home today and was watering the flowers in the courtyard.

    ¡°The lilies in the courtyard were in full bloom. A gentle breeze blew over, bringing with it a faint floral fragrance. It smelled especially good.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked back slightly and saw ye Zhuo and Lin ze walking in from outside the courtyard. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, Ah Ze, why are the two of you back together?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°Where¡¯s My Dad?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s still at the office and hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze immediately picked up his phone and called Lin Jincheng.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the call was connected.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Dad, hurry ande back now. We have something very important to tell you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was stunned. She turned to look at Ye Zhuo and asked doubtfully, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what important thing does your brother have to say that he specially called your dad?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°It¡¯s something very important. When my fatheres back, you¡¯ll know what it is.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled helplessly. ¡°What do you have to say when your fatheres back? Why Don¡¯t you invite your grandmother over too!¡±After all, they lived under the same roof, old Lady Lin was nowpletely repentant. If it was a family matter, Old Lady Lin also had the right to know.¡±

    Ye Zhuo respected ye Shu¡¯s opinion. ¡°Sure. Then I¡¯ll call Uncle First and ask him toe over.¡±

    This kind of thing naturally could not be hidden from ye Sen.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call your uncle. You Go to your grandmother first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and walked towards the west courtyard.

    ¡°After Lin Jincheng received Lin Ze¡¯s call, he put down what he was doing and rushed home.¡±

    Ye Sen was the same.

    Ye Zao had just stepped into the west courtyard when he heard the sound of wooden fish being beaten and the strong scent of sandalwood.

    ¡°Auntie Wang Saw Ye Zaoing over and smiled. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here! The olddy is inside! If she knew you were here, she would definitely be very happy!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Auntie Wang.¡±

    ¡°Inside, Old Lady Lin immediately opened her eyes when she heard the sound and turned around to look outside.¡±

    ¡°The next second, as expected, she saw sister-inw Wang walking in with Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    Old Lady Lin was very excited when she saw ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao is here!¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma.¡±After not seeing her for half a year, Old Lady Lin seemed to have aged quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Her body no longer had the mean aura from before. From this, she looked like a kind old man.¡±

    ¡°If she had not experienced it herself, no one would have believed that such a kind person would do such a thing.¡±

    Old Lady Lin looked at Auntie Wang. ¡°Hurry up and bring the peach cobbler and the Pan halberd from my room! It¡¯s searing¡¯s favorite!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Auntie Wang immediately went back to her room to get dessert.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to get busy. I¡¯m here to talk to you about something.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, go ahead!¡±Old Lady Lin said.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°It¡¯s about my mother¡¯s background. My father and my uncle are almost home now. Shall I push you to the East Wing?¡±¡±

    Background?

    Ye Shu¡¯s background?

    Could there be something wrong with Ye Shu¡¯s background?

 Chapter 1021

    ¡°Chapter 1021: 229: Aunt Lang finally knows the truth of the past, tears in her eyes! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Lady Lin did not have time to think too much and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay! Then let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo pushed Old Lady Lin out of the door.

    ¡°Just as they reached the door, they saw Lin zee in from outside. ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze is here.¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°Are dad and uncle back?¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Dad is already back! Uncle is still on the way. He should be arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    The siblings pushed Old Lady Lin towards the east courtyard.

    Lin Jincheng was standing in the courtyard chatting with Ye Shu.

    ¡°The couple was chatting about something as they wore smiles on their faces, especially ye Shu, who almost bent over with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, stop smiling!¡±Lin Jincheng reached out and patted ye Shu¡¯s back. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not smiling anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu stoppedughing and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what these two kids are up to! I asked them, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They insisted on waiting for you toe back!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng raised his head and looked outside the door. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    Ye Shu turned around and indeed saw ye Zhuo and Lin Ze walking over.

    The husband and wife immediately went forward to wee them.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin nodded. After so many days, when she saw Lin Jincheng and ye Shu again, Old Madam Lin still couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡°Jincheng, Ah Shu.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng took the wheelchair from ye Zhuo¡¯s hands and smiled. ¡°What do you siblings have to say? So Mysterious!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t here yet! Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Ye Shu became even more curious. ¡±

    Ye Shu wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious. Lin Jincheng was also very curious.

    ¡°About ten minutester, ye Sen rushed in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze immediately went up to greet him.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°What big news do you siblings have to announce? Why are you in such a hurry to call me back?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze pulled ye Sen to sit down on the sofa.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo brought over a cup of tea. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Have a sip of tea first.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They turned to look at Lin Ze and Ye Zhuo. ¡°Now that your uncle is here, what¡¯s the matter? Quickly tell us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s about my mother¡¯s background.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was stunned.

    Ye Shu was also stunned.

    ¡°A momentter, ye Shu asked in puzzlement, ¡°Background? Is there something wrong with my background?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze took out the paternity test. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    Ye Shu took the paternity test and frowned slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Lin Jincheng looked over curiously. ¡°Paternity test? Whose paternity test?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao exined, ¡°It¡¯s my mother and Aunt Lang¡¯s paternity test. Actually, my mother¡¯s biological parents aren¡¯t Yun Jing¡¯s ye Dahai and Zhang Cuihua. Aunt Lang is her biological mother.¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The cup in Ye Sen¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    Tea sshed everywhere.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, are you joking?¡± ¡±

    How could it be?

    How could ye Shu be someone else¡¯s daughter?

    ¡°Ye Zao looked serious. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How... How is that possible?¡±Ye Sen frowned.

    ¡°Seeing the words on the appraisal results, Ye Shu was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Dahai and Zhang Cuihua treated her badly, she had never thought that she was not their biological daughter. ¡±

    But this seemed to exin why ye Dahai and Zhang Cuihua treated her badly.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Because she was not their daughter at all!

    Lin Jincheng was also slightly stunned.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was still rather calm. She raised her head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo, are you referring to Aunt Lang as ye Langhua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Old Lady Lin¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. ¡±

    She had never expected that ye Shu was actually ye Langhua¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°¡±So, Ah Shu is... half a month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Realizing this question, Old Mrs. Lin turned pale with fright. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, the person who was even more surprised was ye Sen. ¡±

    He had always treated ye Shu as his biological sister...

    ¡°But now, Ye Shu had actually be someone else¡¯s daughter. ¡±

    What about him?

    Would he not be ye Shu¡¯s younger brother in the future?

    Would he not be Lin Ze and ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle?

    ¡°Thinking that they would not be family in the future, Ye Sen felt very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked to Ye Sen¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. You will always be our uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao is right.¡±Lin Ze walked to Ye Sen¡¯s side and held his arm. ¡°No matter what happens, you will always be our uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the siblings like this, Ye Sen was very touched. His eyes reddened as he hugged Lin Ze and ye Zhuluo. ¡°Big nephew, big niece, thank you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1022

    ¡°Chapter 1022: 229: Aunt Lang finally knows the truth of that year, tears in her eyes! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu also reacted at this time. ¡°Ah Ze and burning are right. Ye Sen, no matter what happens, you are my brother, the children¡¯s uncle, and a part of this family!¡± ¡±

    Her brother-sister rtionship with Ye Sen was not fake.

    ¡°When she was fourteen years old, she returned to ye Dahai and Zhang Cuihua¡¯s side. At that time, Ye Sen was only in his teens. Ye Dahai and his wife did not like ye Sen. Ye Sen and ye Shu hugged each other for warmth, even though they were only fifteen years apart, however, Ye Sen was practically raised by ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Sister...¡±Ye Sen¡¯s nose twitched.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If it was not for ye Shu, his sister, Ye Sen would not have gotten to where he was today. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, stop crying.¡±Ye Shu took a tissue to help ye Sen wipe his tears. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say thank you either. We¡¯re family. It¡¯s too distant to say thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s tears turned into a smile. ¡°Sister, you really know me! You even know what I¡¯m thinking in My Heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu patted ye Sen. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could I be your sister? How could I not know what you¡¯re Thinking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Ye Zao, then he said, ¡°Zao Zao, what¡¯s Up With that Aunt Lang? Why did she throw your mother away back then? Since she already threw her away, what does it mean to want to take your mother back now?¡±Ye Sen was not from Beijing, he did not know the story of Aunt Lang. In that era, there were many families that valued sons over daughters. Ye Shu was also a girl, so he subconsciously felt that Aunt Lang had thrown away ye Shu because she valued sons over daughters. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin had the most say in this matter. After all, she was the witness of this matter. ¡±

    She had personally witnessed how ye Langhua had turned from a talented girl in the capital to the current state.

    ¡°¡±Uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me tell you,¡±old Mrs. Lin said slowly, ¡°The Aunt Lang that burning spoke of was called ye Langhua. More than thirty years ago, Ye Langhua was a talented woman who was well-known throughout the capital. Not only was she talented, but she was also extremely beautiful, causing many schrs to dream about her. ¡°Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have good taste. She didn¡¯t meet a good person. In today¡¯s terms, it¡¯s like Miss Meeting a Phoenix Man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix Man¡¯s name is Xi Muwen. Xi Muwen was born...¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin spoke slowly, and her thoughts seemed to return to thirty years ago in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Later, after ye Langhua¡¯s only daughter disappeared for half a month, ye Langhua¡¯s hair turned white overnight, and her mind became a little unclear. Later on, elder ye fell ill because of this incident, and he passed away in less than two months. Ye Langhua was already exhausted from the loss of half a month, and after elder Ye¡¯s ident, hepletely defeated ye Langhua... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen frowned as he listened to the whole story. He sighed deeply and said, ¡°There must be something hateful about a poor person. If I Were Ye Langhua, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let the Phoenix man take away my family¡¯s property!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle! ¡°You¡¯re thinking the same thing as me!¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t do well in the past, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be as useless as ye Langhua!¡±! ¡°Xi Muwen, that ungrateful wretch, ate the ye family¡¯s money and used the Ye family¡¯s money. If it wasn¡¯t for ye Langhua, would he be able to live a good life today? ¡°But he didn¡¯t know how to be grateful. Instead, he used the Ye family¡¯s money to raise a mistress and an illegitimate daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s view, Yang Jiao was a mistress and XI Weiyue was an illegitimate daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen had taken everything from the Ye family, but ye Langhua had turned a blind eye and was immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself. ¡±

    What kind of big deal could this be?

    No wonder she had been deceived!

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned and continued, ¡°But I heard that the Xi family has already found half a month? If Ah Shu is half a month, then who is the one in the Xi Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lang has been deceived,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°This is all XI Muwen¡¯s scheme.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Lin looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Could it be because of the Shunxi Financial Group?¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡°You know about the Shunxi Financial Group?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin nodded. ¡°So, it really is because of the Shunxi Financial Group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Xi Muwen wants Xi Weiyue to join the Shunxi Financial Group. Aunt Lang has already written a rmendation letter to let Xi Weiyue be grandfather Ye¡¯s heir.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Old Madam Lin was stunned. ¡°Make that illegitimate daughter the heir of Old Master Ye? Is Ye Langhua crazy? Doesn¡¯t she know that half a month is fake?¡±

 Chapter 1023

    ¡°Chapter 1023: 229: Auntie Lang finally found out the truth, tears in her eyes! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°Elder Zhang should have told her, but she didn¡¯t believe it, so elder Zhang Found Me.¡±¡±

    Old Madam Lin frowned. ¡°Muddle-headed! Really too muddle-headed!¡±

    ¡°Seeing how muddle-headed ye Langhua was, old madam Lin thought back to her past self.¡±

    She must have been even more hateful than the current ye Langhua.

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Xi family home.

    ¡°Because elder Zhang was unwilling to help, Aunt Lang personally came forward and called the director of the Shunxi Financial Group, thewyer.¡±

    Thewyer was a very efficient person.

    She promised Aunt Lang that she would definitelye to the Xi family home today to take Xi Weiyue back to handle the session procedures.

    Thewyer had not arrived yet.

    ¡°The XI family all sat in the hall, waiting for thewyer to arrive.¡±

    The agreed time was 11 am.

    It was already 10:30 am.

    Xi Muwen smoked one cigarette after another.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was also a little anxious, afraid that something would go wrong again.¡±

    ¡°A mother knows her daughter like a mother. Yang Jiao patted Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Weiyue, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry about your aunt. Director si will definitely arrive on time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled. ¡°Yes, Weiyue. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Aunt Lang¡¯s phone suddenly rang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, elder Zhang.¡±Aunt Lang picked up the phone.¡±

    ¡°¡±Lang Hua, where are you now?¡±Elder Zhang¡¯s voice came from the phone screen. ¡°I have something very happy to tell you!¡±¡±

    ¡°You can tell me over the phone.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°The results are out! The matriarch of the Lin family, Ye Shu, is Xiao Banyue! You two are biological mother and daughter!¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What?¡±Aunt Lang took the phone and walked outside.

    ¡°Seeing Aunt Lang like this, the three people in the room looked at each other. Xi Weiyue used her eyes to signal for Jiang Yan to go out and take a look.¡±

    Jiang Yan immediately understood and walked out of the door.

    ¡°She saw Aunt Lang holding her phone, and her expression was a little ugly. ¡°Appraisal? What did you guys use to get the appraisal? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±¡±

    ¡°Little Half Moon was clearly beside her, but Zhang Laofei said that ye Shu was only little half moon.¡±

    This made Aunt Lang very disgusted!

    ¡°She did not want to go back to the financial world in the first ce, so she did not want to go back to the financial world even more!¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Jiang Yan, who was listening from the corner, felt her heart skip a beat.¡±

    It¡¯s over!

    Could it be that elder Zhang had found the real half a month?

    ¡°Jiang Yan¡¯s face was slightly pale, and her hand that was holding onto the door frame was trembling.¡±

    ¡°Elder zhang said, ¡°Take your hair and half a month¡¯s hair. Lang Hua, I¡¯m really not lying to you! Ye Shu was really half a month! There were still many secrets in the past. Losing half a month was also because of Xi Muwen¡¯s intention. These words could not be clearly said on the phone. Come out for a moment, let¡¯s meet and talk.¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang said directly, ¡°Elder Zhang, how many times do you want me to say it? It¡¯s impossible for me to return to the financial world! ¡°From now on, let Weiyue take my ce! ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not willing to help me deliver the rmendation letter. I¡¯ve already contacted the director myself! ¡°Just die and let me return to the financial world!¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Aunt Lang hung up the phone.¡±

    Elder Zhang frowned when he saw the phone being hung up.

    How Stupid!

    How Stupid!

    Cao Wei turned to elder Zhang when he saw the phone being hung up. ¡°What did Auntie Lang Say?¡±

    ¡°Elder zhang said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t trust us anymore! Let¡¯s go to the Lin Family First!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cao Wei nodded.

    The two of them set off for the Lin family home.

    Xi family home.

    11 am sharp.

    Thewyer arrived at the Xi family home on time.

    ¡°When he heard the Butler¡¯s announcement, Xi Muwen immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Weiyue, let¡¯s go out and wee the chairman.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thewyer was the chairman of Shunxi Financial Group. Even though XI Weiyue¡¯s starting point was grandfather Ye¡¯s heir, she was still a neer after all, so it was not wrong for her to rope in more servants.¡±

    Xi Weiyue stood up as well.

    The two of them walked out of the door and saw a tall figure pushing open the car door and getting out.

    The person was dressed in a neat hand-cut suit and wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. His facial features were very exquisite and his aura was strong. He looked like he was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. One look and one could tell that he was an elite in the business world!

    ¡°¡±This is the chairman of thepany, right?¡±Xi Muwen walked forward.¡±

    Thewyer closed the car door and turned to look at Xi Muwen. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Xi?¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen nodded. ¡°This is my daughter, Xi Weiyue.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, chairman Si. I¡¯m Xi Weiyue. Please guide me in the future.¡±Xi Weiyue generously extended her right hand to thewyer.¡±

    ¡°Thewyer sized up XI Weiyue. His eyes were full of scrutiny. His gaze was a little heavy as he said, ¡°Hello, Miss XI.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1024

    ¡°Chapter 1024: 229: Aunt Lang finally knows the truth of the past, tears in her eyes! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xi Weiyue frowned slightly, subconsciously feeling that thiswyer was not easy to get along with. ¡±

    ¡°She graduated from a prestigious university, had a lot of work experience, and had even founded her ownpany. Logically speaking, thewyer should not be so cold. ¡±

    What XI Weiyue did not know was that talent was everywhere in the financial world.

    People like her were even more powerful!

    Aunt Lang had pushed Xi Weiyue to be grandfather Ye¡¯s sessor. Thewyer had thought that she was such an outstanding person!

    So it turned out!

    She was just so-so.

    ¡°At this moment, thewyer¡¯s phone vibrated. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer looked up at Xi Muwen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll reply to a message first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen quickly nodded. ¡°Chairman Si, please do as you please.¡± ¡±

    Thewyer turned around and started to reply. [ I¡¯ve seen her. Her aptitude is average. ]

    ¡°After replying to the message, thewyer turned around again and continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Lang?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s inside.¡±Xi Muwen made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Chairman Si, please follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Thewyer followed Xi Muwen¡¯s footsteps.

    They came to the hall.

    Si lui walked directly to Aunt Lang¡¯s side. ¡°Aunt Lang.¡±

    ¡°He was obviously addressing her respectfully, but a mocking look shed across his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua was famous when she was young, but now? ¡±

    She was still trash!

    This kind of person was not worthy of respect at all.

    ¡°If ye Langhua was not grandfather Ye¡¯s daughter, Si lui would not havee here. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, grandfather Ye was the founder of the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang stood up and said, ¡°Si Lu, let me introduce you. This is my biological daughter, Xiao Banyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Lu turned to look at Jiang Yan and frowned. Then, he reached out to Jiang Yan and said, ¡°Hello, Miss banyue, I¡¯m Si Lu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan was born in a normal family and had only interacted with the Xi family recently. When she saw a business elite like Si Lu, she could not help but feel nervous. ¡°Mr. Si, Mr. Si...¡± ¡±

    Is this really ye Langhua¡¯s biological daughter?

    ¡°Even though Si Lu did not know what ye Langhua was like when she was young, he knew that the daughter of a talented woman who was famous throughout the capital should not look like this. ¡±

    Even Xi Mu Wensheng¡¯s daughter was more generous than Jiang Yan.

    ¡°However, Si Lu did not say much. He just needed to do his job well. ¡°Aunt Lang, please give me the rmendation letter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is the letter of rmendation.¡±Ye Langhua handed thewyer an envelope.

    ¡°Thewyer took the envelope and turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Miss XI, if you¡¯re ready, then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In a ce like the Xi family, thewyer could not stay for even a second. ¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Yang Jiao did not expect thewyer to leave without even drinking his saliva.

    Xi Muwen looked at Yang Jiao unhappily.

    What a woman¡¯s opinion!

    Xi Weiyue was going to do something important!

    Yang Jiao immediately shut up when she received XI Muwen¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Xi muwen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s neither fast nor fast. They are insensible women! Chairman si, Weiyue is already prepared. You can just take her away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lawyer si stood up and looked at Aunt Lang. ¡°Aunt Lang, then we¡¯ll be leaving first. If there are any problems, please send me a message.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Aunty Lang stood up to send them off. ¡°It¡¯s Weiyue¡¯s first time in the financial world. If she does anything wrong, please bear with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s what we should do.¡±Thewyer nodded. ¡±

    The few of them walked to the door

    ¡°Yang Jiao was very reluctant to part with XI Weiyue. She held Xi Weiyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Weiyue, you muste back to visit mom more often when you have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen frowned and said, ¡°Alright, Alright! Why are you crying like that! Weiyue is going to do something big!¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao sniffed.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue smiled andforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye back to visit you often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±MMM, you must remember toe back often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue then turned to look at Aunt Lang and Jiang Yan. ¡°Aunty, Sister Banyue, I¡¯ll be leaving first then. You guys stay at home and be well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±Auntie Lang nodded.

    ¡°After greeting everyone, xi Weiyue got into the car. ¡±

    ¡°As they watched the car leave, Xi Muwen and Yang Jiao¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. ¡±

    They believed that Xi Weiyue would definitely lead the XI family to a new peak!

    ¡°On this side, elder Zhang brought Cao Wei to the Lin family. ¡±

    Ye Shu had just found out about her background and was still in a daze.

    ¡°Seeing ye Shu, elder Zhang sighed, ¡°They look alike! They really look alike! They are exactly the same as Lang Hua when she was young!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the initiative to introduce, ¡°Mom, this is elder Zhang.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1025

    Chapter 1025: 229: Aunt Lang finally knows the truth of the past. Tears in her eyes! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Only then did ye Shu react. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Child.¡±Elder Zhang held ye Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, you look exactly like your mother when she was young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin looked at elder Zhang and then looked behind him. She asked curiously, ¡°Why are you the only one here? Where¡¯s Lang Hua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a joyous asion for mother and daughter to reunite. How could a mother note? ¡±

    Could it be that ye Langhua was so happy that she fainted?

    Elder Zhang Sighed and told Old Mrs. Lin what had happened.

    ¡°After listening to the whole process, old Mrs. Lin was very angry. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the XI family now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go to the Xi family for what?¡±Elder Zhang was stunned.

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re going to the Xi family to get justice for Ah Shu!¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Ah Shu is Lang Hua¡¯s biological daughter, why should Xi Muwen get what he wants!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Those who were in the middle were confused, but those who were not were clear. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin also understood ye Lang Hua. She felt that the current ye Lang Hua was the same person she was back then.

    She needed someone to wake her up.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Elder Zhang stood up and pushed Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s wheelchair forward. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Ah Shu, wait at home! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Shu could say anything, the elder pushed Old Lady Lin¡¯s wheelchair far away. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng reached out and put his hand on ye Shu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just let them go. It¡¯s been so long. Mom also wants to do something for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sen frowned unhappily, ¡°Ye Langhua is acting like my sister is going to throw herself at her!¡±! The paternity test was already out, but she still didn¡¯t believe it! No wonder she was cheated so miserably 30 years ago! She learned from her mistakes. Why does she even have half a mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have fainted from joy when they finally found their daughter who had been lost for more than 30 years! ¡±

    But Ye Langhua did not believe that ye Shu was her daughter!

    This was ridiculous to the extreme!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo agreed with Ye Sen¡¯s words, but she was still a junior, so it was not appropriate for her to interfere in such matters. ¡±

    She was only responsible for investigating the ins and outs of the matter.

    ¡°Next, it was up to Ye Shu to decide. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze did not say anything either. He turned to look at ye Sen. ¡°Uncle, shall we go upstairs?¡± ¡±

    The rest of the time was left to Lin Jincheng and ye Shu to discuss.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded and followed Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps.

    The Lin family and XI family were an hour away by car.

    ¡°When the housekeeper came to look for Auntie Lang and said that the Lin family¡¯s olddy was looking for her, Auntie Lang frowned slightly, but she did not refuse to meet her. She looked up at the housekeeper. ¡°Go Tell Old Lady Lin to meet her at the nearby Lucky Star Teahouse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The housekeeper nodded.

    ¡°Hearing the conversation between Aunt Lang and the housekeeper, Jiang Yan walked over and said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang shook her head and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. You should rest at home first.¡± ¡±

    The main reason was that she did not want to let little half a month suffer any more grievances.

    The Lin family¡¯s olddy was a shrewd person. There was nothing good that coulde out of her mouth.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Yan nodded.

    ¡°After arriving at the Lucky Star Teahouse, Aunt Lang realized that it wasn¡¯t just Old Lady Lin who hade. It was also elder Zhang. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Aunt Lang had an idea. ¡±

    It seemed that they hade because of the financial world.

    ¡°Aunt Lang walked over. ¡°Elder Zhang, Old Lady Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at Aunt Lang and said with a smile, ¡°Lang Hua, speaking of which, we¡¯re all on the same side. You can just call me by my name!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang smiled and sat opposite the two of them, ¡°I know why you are here today. Elder Zhang, I have already told you many times that I will not return to the financial world. Moreover, I have already passed the rmendation letter to thewyer. Thewyer has already brought Weiyue back to the financial world! Just give up on this idea!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin nced at Aunt Lang, ¡°Forty years ago, you were like this. Forty yearster, you¡¯re still like this! ¡°Ask Elder Zhang, did hee to you because of the financial world? ¡°He came to you because of half a month! ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. My daughter-inw, Ah Shu, is the real half a month, the fake XI family! It¡¯s XI Muwen¡¯s fake! You! Quickly wipe your eyes clean!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing ye Langhua like this, old madam Lin could understand the Lin family from before. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Back then, they must have been like her now, wanting to p ye Langhua awake. ¡±

 Chapter 1026

    Chapter 1026: 229: Aunt Lang finally knows the truth of the past. Tears in her eyes! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Half a month is by my side now! I have eyes. I Can See! ¡°I know that Ye Shu is very outstanding and Zhonghua is even more outstanding. If the mother and daughter join the financial world, they will definitely be able to put Shunxi Financial Group on the right track! ¡°But you can¡¯t deprive me of the right to recognize my biological daughter just because of your own interests!¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin mmed the paternity test on the table. ¡°Look at this for yourself!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at these meaningless things!¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lang Hua, if you don¡¯t want to look at that, then look at this. These are all the details of how Xi Muwen brought Xiao Banyue to Yun capital back then. After you look at these, you¡¯ll understand everything!¡±¡±

    These were all the information ye Zhuo had found.

    Aunt Lang looked up at elder Zhang. ¡°Do you think this is interesting?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang was helpless as well, ¡°Lang Hua, we really didn¡¯t lie to you! Look at this information. After you read it, you¡¯ll understand everything! The person who really lied to you is Xi Muwen. He wants to use you to officially let the Xi family enter the financial world!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin continued, ¡°To put it inyman terms, you¡¯re Xi Muwen¡¯s stepping stone!¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lang did not think this topic was interesting. She had lost half a month for thirty-six years. For the rest of the time, she only wanted to spend time with half a month.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t be joining you two for tea.¡±Auntie Lang stood up.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was about to say something when elder Zhang shook his head at her.

    ¡°Ye Langhua was currently in a rage. No matter what she said, she would not listen.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang picked up the document bag on the table and caught up with Aunt Lang. ¡°Langhua, take this with you! If you ever want to see it, take it out and have a look! Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t Disturb You Anymore!¡±¡±

    Auntie Lang looked at elder Zhang and hesitated before epting the folder. ¡°I hope you¡¯re a man of your word.¡±

    Elder Zhang nodded.

    ¡°After Auntie Lang left the Teahouse, she went straight back to the XI family home.¡±

    ¡°When she saw Auntie Lang return, Yang Jiao immediately went up to her. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally back! After you left, you had a high fever for half a month!¡±¡±

    ¡°When she heard that she had a high fever for half a month, Auntie Lang was anxious. ¡°Why did you suddenly have a fever?¡±¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Go and take a look!¡±

    Aunt Lang came to Jiang Yan¡¯s bedroom and saw that Jiang Yan was lying on the bed.

    The maid was taking Jiang Yan¡¯s temperature. The thermometer showed that Jiang Yan had a fever of 39 degrees.

    Aunt Lang turned to look at Yang Jiao. ¡°Go and fetch some water. I¡¯ll help Little Half Moon dry her body. It¡¯ll help to lower her temperature physically!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yang Jiao immediately went to fetch water.

    ¡°Soon, Yang Jiao brought the water over. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you stop running around in the future! You¡¯ve been running a fever for half a month since you left. This means that Xiao Banyue can¡¯t Leave You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang didn¡¯t say anything and focused on wiping Jiang Yan¡¯s arm. At that moment, the scene from 36 years ago suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Xiao Banyue was only three years old. A three-year-old child poured water for her and identally burned her left arm.¡±

    ¡°Because the injury was quite serious, the Doctor said that it would definitely leave a scar when she grew up.¡±

    ¡°However, there was no trace on Jiang Yan¡¯s arm. There was no trace of a scar at all.¡±

    Aunt Lang frowned slightly. Could it be that she remembered wrongly?

    It was her right arm that was burned?

    ¡°Aunt Lang changed her right arm and rolled up her sleeves, but there was still no trace on Jiang Yan¡¯s right arm.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What was going on?

    Could it be...

    This was really not half a month?

    ¡°Aunt Lang tried hard to calm herself down. She looked up at Yang Jiao and said, ¡°Yang Jiao, help me take care of her for half a month. I have something to do in my room. I¡¯lle over immediately!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you go ahead.¡±Yang Jiao nodded.¡±

    Aunt Lang came to the room and opened the document bag given by elder Zhang.

    ¡°Just as she opened the document bag, a seven-inch ck-and-white photo fell out. Aunt Lang picked it up and looked at it with tears in her eyes.¡±

    ¡°The child in the photo was about seven or eight years old, but she still looked a little like when she was young.¡±

    Half a month...

    That¡¯s right.

    This was her half a month!

 Chapter 1027

    Chapter 1027: 227: Mother and daughter recognize each other and disqualify Xi Weiyue as the heir! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aunt Lang held the photo, her hands trembling slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Tears dripped down from her eyes, dyeing the photo instantly. ¡±

    Aunt Lang put down the photo and found a color photo in the file bag.

    The girl in the photo was about eleven or twelve years old. She leaned on an old man and smiled very happily.

    ¡°Because she was at the age of tooth recement, she was missing tworge incisors, which made her look especially funny. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had changed as a girl, Ye Shu¡¯s eyebrows and eyes could be seen in this photo. ¡±

    It turned out that ye Shu was really her daughter.

    Aunt Lang burst into tears.

    I¡¯m sorry.

    It¡¯s all my fault.

    ¡°If she had listened to elder Zhang and Cao Wei earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±

    It was all her fault.

    It was all her fault!

    Aunt Lang tried her best to hold back the sadness in her heart as she took out a stack of documents from her document bag with trembling hands.

    The documents clearly recorded XI Muwen¡¯s itinerary after he lost half a month back then.

    ¡°Xi Muwen first went to sea city, then went to Yun capital from sea city. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, he returned to the capital from Yun Capital. ¡±

    ¡°During this period, Xi Muwen stayed in Yun capital for a whole three days. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiao Banyue went missing that year, Xi Muwen was indeed not in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°However, Aunty Lang never thought that Xiao Banyue¡¯s disappearance had something to do with Xi Muwen. ¡±

    They were biological father and daughter!

    Biological father and daughter who were connected by blood!

    ¡°No matter how bad XI Muwen was, he would nevery a hand on his own flesh and blood. ¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t!

    It wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Aunty Lang¡¯s heart was in a mess. She poured out everything in the document bag and said in a trembling voice, ¡°USB, where¡¯s the USB!¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to the information, when the fanatic from back then took a video at Yunjing train station as a memento, he identally took a photo of Xi Muwen. ¡±

    ¡°Now, the video was in the USB in the document bag. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had spent quite some time before he found this video on the old photos website of yunjing.

    Aunt Lang did not believe that Xi Muwen wouldy a hand on her own daughter.

    The only thing that could prove XI Muwen¡¯s innocence now was the USB drive.

    ¡°As long as she opened the USB drive, she would be able to see whether that person was Xi Muwen or not. ¡±

    ¡°However, Aunt Lang searched the entire document bag, but she could not find the USB drive mentioned in the information. ¡±

    Could it be a mistake?

    There was no USB drive at all.

    ¡°Just as Aunt Lang heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly saw a ck USB drive on the ground. ¡±

    Aunt Lang bent down to pick up the USB sh drive and inserted her trembling hands into theputer.

    ¡°Soon, the video was yed. ¡±

    ¡°Although the pixels from thirty-six years ago could not bepared to the current ones, the color quality was still rtively clear. ¡±

    ¡°After the video was edited, three secondster, she saw a handsome man carrying a child walking out of the crowded train station. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The child was probably in a deep sleep, so her face could not be seen clearly. ¡±

    ¡°However, Aunt Lang immediately recognized it. ¡±

    The man carrying the child was Xi Muwen.

    It really was Xi Muwen.

    ¡°To prevent herself from seeing wrongly, Aunt Lang manipted the video and watched it a few times. ¡±

    ¡°However, the scene did not change. ¡±

    This man was Xi Muwen.

    The child in Xi Muwen¡¯s arms was half a month old.

    ¡°Even if Xi Muwen changed the ye group into XI group, she didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she only wanted to find half a month and didn¡¯t have the heart to manage the group. Even if Xi Muwen didn¡¯t do anything to the ye group, someone else would have done something to the ye group. ¡±

    Instead of letting outsiders take the ye group away.

    It was better to let Xi Muwene.

    Xi Muwen was the son-inw of the Ye family after all.

    ¡°So, she had never taken this matter to heart. ¡±

    ¡°Even if others called her stupid, she didn¡¯t care. ¡±

    Because all of this was her own choice.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t lost half a month, none of this would have happened. ¡±

    Aunt Lang med herself for losing half a month.

    ¡°So, she was willing to ept all the consequences. ¡±

    Including XI Muwen turning the Ye Group into XI group and taking over the Ye family¡¯s property.

    All of this was the punishment she should have received.

    ¡°But now, it seemed like all of this was Xi Muwen¡¯s conspiracy. ¡±

    Just like what elder Zhang said.

    He sent half a month away to get everything that belonged to the Ye family.

    This was because XI Muwen knew that half a month was the fate of ye Langhua and elder Ye.

    ¡°If anything happened to half a month, ye Langhua and elder ye wouldpletely copse. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, after the first half of the month was lost, Ye Langhua and elder ye fell one after another... ¡±

    Xi Muwen was a heartless person!

    ¡°When she thought of this, Aunt Lang¡¯s heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡±

 Chapter 1028

    Chapter 1028: 227: Mother and daughter recognize each other and disqualify Xi Weiyue as the heir! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She had never dreamed that Xi Muwen, as the biological father of her child, would actually be so ruthless to the three-year-old little half moon.¡±

    It made her me herself for thirty-six years and suffer for thirty-six years.

    ¡°Thirty-six yearster, she finally managed to find Little Half Moon, yet she was almost deceived by Xi Muwen and missed her biological daughter.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how she had been toyed with by Xi Muwen all her life, Aunt Lang¡¯s face was filled with self-deprecatingughter.¡±

    She was too stupid.

    She was used.

    ¡°In the end, she was separated from her mother and grandfather Ye died a tragic death.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Aunt Lang regretted it too much.

    She had never regretted it so much in her life.

    ¡°If time could be reset, she would definitely not have chosen XI Muwen.¡±

    Unfortunately...

    She could not have it all over again.

    ¡°Auntie Lang tried her best to calm herself down. She could not let the Xi family see anything wrong yet. After organizing all the information, she wiped the tears off her face and pretended like nothing had happened, she walked out.¡±

    ¡°From now on, she had to be strong!¡±

    ¡°In that instant, Auntie Lang seemed to have changed.¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Auntie Lang returned to Jiang Yan¡¯s room and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Yang Jiao, how is Little Half Moon?¡±¡±

    Yang Jiao looked up at Auntie Lang and was stunned.

    Why did she feel that this old hag seemed to have changed?

    ¡°Yang Jiao narrowed her eyes. When she looked up again, she felt that Auntie Lang was no different from usual.¡±

    Could it be that she had seen wrongly?

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. She just took her medicine and now she¡¯s asleep again.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Aunt Lang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Yang Jiao, it¡¯s been hard on you! Ever since Little Half Moon came back, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, why are you still treating me like an outsider!¡±Yang Jiao held Aunt Lang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Little Half Moon is your and Mu Wen¡¯s daughter. That¡¯s my daughter! Shouldn¡¯t I treat my own daughter well? You mustn¡¯t treat her like an outsider!¡±¡±

    ¡°If it were in the past, Aunt Lang would definitely be grateful to Yang Jiao. She would think that Yang Jiao was a good person, to actually treat Xiao Banyue as her own child.¡±

    But now.

    It wouldn¡¯t be like that.

    She could only me herself for being too stupid. She couldn¡¯t see through Yang Jiao¡¯s disguise before.

    But now...

    Yang Jiao¡¯s face was full of ws.

    ¡°She clearly hated her to the core, yet she still pretended to smile at her and call her sister.¡±

    Disgusting!

    It was absolutely disgusting!

    ¡°Actually, Yang Jiao and Xi Muwen did this for two reasons.¡±

    One was to let Xi Weiyue be grandfather Ye¡¯s sessor and smoothly join the Shunxi Corporation.

    ¡°Secondly, she still had a gold mine map in her hands.¡±

    ¡°As long as she sessfully obtained these two things, Xi Empire¡¯s position in the capital city would undergo an earth-shattering change.¡±

    It was her fault that she had not noticed these things before.

    ¡°The more Aunt Lang thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She wished she could just kill Yang Jiao to vent her anger. To cover up her anger, she held Yang Jiao¡¯s hand, with red eyes, she said, ¡°Yang Jiao, you¡¯ve treated Xiao Banyue better than I¡¯ve treated her. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you! Thankfully, when my father left, he left me with something...¡±¡±

    Yang Jiao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.

    Something?

    Could it be that the thing this old hag was talking about was the gold mine map.

    At least this old hag had a conscience and knew to give the gold mine map to her.

    Aunt Lang could see the change in Yang Jiao¡¯s expression.

    It seemed like her guess was right.

    Xi Muwen and Yang Jiao were here for the gold mine map and the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Currently, Xi Weiyue had sessfully joined the Shunxi Financial Group. The reason they left her in the Xi family was to get their hands on the gold mine map!¡±

    ¡°Then, Aunt Lang¡¯s tone changed, she continued, ¡°But I know that you two aren¡¯t the kind of people who covet wealth and glory. Some things are just white and yellow to you, but other than that, I really have nothing else to give you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao immediately held Aunt Lang¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, look at what you¡¯re saying! As long as it¡¯s something you give, how can we, husband and wife, dislike it!¡±¡±

    Aunt Lang nodded. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t dislike it, I definitely won¡¯t dislike it.¡±Yang Jiao hurriedly nodded, afraid that Aunt Lang would regret it in the next second.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Yang Jiao who was lying on the bed. She continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already taken the fever medicine for less than half a month? Then why is her face still so red?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang jiao smiled and said, ¡°The effect of the fever medicine is not that fast! Just Wait a little longer and the fever will go down!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1029

    Chapter 1029: 227: Mother and daughter recognize each other and disqualify XI Weiyue as the sessor! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aunt Lang nodded, as if she suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh right, Yang Jiao, I still have some things to take care of. You stay at home and help me look after half a month. I¡¯m going out for a while. If the situation bes serious in half a month, you must call me and tell me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, sister, go do your work quickly!¡±Yang Jiao did not suspect anything. ¡±

    ¡°After saying goodbye to Yang Jiao, Auntie Lang returned to her room, took the documents with her, and left in a hurry. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she left, Auntie Lang called Elder Zhang. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing elder Zhang¡¯s voice, Auntie Lang was instantly devastated. ¡°Elder, elder Zhang...¡±if she had listened to elder Zhang¡¯s words earlier, things would not have turned out this way. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lang Hua, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Elder Zhang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lang said in a stifled voice, ¡°Elder Zhang, I¡¯ve looked through the information you gave me! I know everything now. I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you before. Ye Shu is my half a month, I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, elder Zhang was overjoyed. ¡±

    He was really afraid that ye Lang Hua would never be able to see Xi Muwen¡¯s true colors and would continue to be wrong.

    Elder Zhang was very excited that ye Langhua could wake up.

    ¡°Then, Aunt Lang continued, ¡°Where Are You Now? I¡¯m here to look for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°I¡¯m still at the hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡±

    Aunt Lang hung up the phone and looked up at the driver. ¡°Go to the Wood Forest Hotel!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The driver nodded.

    The speed of the car was very fast and they arrived at the wood forest hotel in half an hour.

    Aunt Lang had just gotten out of the car when she saw elder Zhang and Cao Wei waiting at the entrance of the hotel.

    ¡°Aunt Lang is here!¡±Cao Wei said excitedly.

    ¡°Elder Zhang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s Lang Hua! Come, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡±

    The two of them immediately walked in Aunt Lang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°When she saw elder Zhang, Aunt Lang immediately knelt down and said with red eyes, ¡°Elder Zhang! It was all my fault before. I misunderstood you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang was shocked and immediately helped Aunt Lang up. ¡°Quickly get up! Quickly get up! You Child, what are you doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder Zhang, I¡¯ve let you down...¡± ¡±

    Elder Zhang Sighed. ¡°Everyone makes mistakes! It¡¯s not toote for you to turn back now that you know the truth!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡°Elder Zhang, thank you! Can you take me to meet Little Half Moon Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Elder Zhang nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly!¡±Aunt Lang couldn¡¯t wait to fly to Ye Shu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Cao Wei said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car! Elder Zhang, wait for me here with Aunt Lang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Cao Wei went to get the car.

    ¡°Not long after, Cao Wei drove over. ¡±

    Elder Zhang and Aunt Lang got into the car.

    ¡°The car was very fast, and they arrived at the Lin family manor in a short while. ¡±

    At the Lin Family Manor.

    ¡°When she heard that Aunt Lang hade, Old Lady Lin was very puzzled. Ye Langhua had clearly not believed that ye Shu hade half a month ago. ¡±

    Why had she suddenlye now?

    Could it be that something had happened?

    Old Lady Lin turned to look at Auntie Wang. ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. Is it really ye Langhua?¡±

    Auntie Wang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. There¡¯s no way I could have seen wrongly.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was a little worried. She was worried that ye Langhua was here to cause trouble for ye Shu. ¡°Push me to the east courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Just as Auntie Wang pushed Old Lady Lin to the east courtyard, she saw elder Zhang, Auntie Lang, and Cao Wei walking in. ¡±

    ¡°The moment Auntie Lang stepped into the east courtyard, she saw the courtyard filled with Lily of the valley orchids. ¡±

    A familiar fragrance instantly filled her nostrils.

    Aunt Lang¡¯s emotions burst at this moment.

    ¡°Right now, she only hated herself for not listening to elder Zhang earlier. ¡±

    Wasting so much time.

    ¡°Lang Hua!¡±Old Lady Lin called out to Ye Lang Hua.

    ¡°Elder sister.¡±Ye Lang Hua turned around and looked at Old Lady Lin with a face full of guilt.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued to ask, ¡°Have you read that information?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua nodded and said in a raspy voice, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it! I¡¯ve seen it all! Ah Shu is only half a month old. I¡¯ve let the child down...¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! Then quickly go in! Ah Shu is inside!¡±

    It was not easy for them to be separated for so many years!

    ¡°From a mother¡¯s perspective, Old Lady Lin could understand ye Langhua. ¡±

    ¡°When ye Shu heard the sound, she walked out and saw this scene. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had only met Aunt Lang once, the olddy¡¯s appearance was deeply imprinted in her mind. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°However, what happened today was too sudden for ye Shu. ¡±

    It was as if she was dreaming.

 Chapter 1030

    Chapter 1030: 227: Mother and daughter recognize each other and disqualify Xi Weiyue as the heir! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She had never felt that ye Dahai and his wife were not her biological parents, so she had never expected anything from them. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Ye Shu was stunned as well. She stood there, not knowing how to react. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Aunt Lang looked at Ye Shu. The tears that had already stopped suddenly surged again, and memory fragments appeared in front of her eyes one after another. ¡±

    Every scene was half a month¡¯s smiling face.

    Every scene could ovep with ye Shu¡¯s face.

    She was too muddle-headed!

    Too muddle-headed!

    ¡°The child looked so much like her, but she did not realize it at all. ¡±

    ¡°When she first met Ye Shu, she should have thought that ye Shu was half a month old. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lang wanted to hug ye Shu, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead, and she could not take even half a step forward. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Aunty Lang finally reacted. She walked over to Ye Shu¡¯s side and hugged her. She was so excited that she started babbling incoherently. ¡°Ah Shu, Xiao Banyue, child, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunty Lang had a thousand words to say, but at this moment, other than apologizing, she could not say anything else. ¡±

    Her heart was filled with both happiness and pain.

    She had mixed feelings.

    Perhaps only someone who had experienced this kind of emotion could truly empathize with it.

    ¡°If she had seen Xi Muwen¡¯s true face earlier, she would have been able to reunite her mother and daughter earlier. She would not have wasted so much time... ¡±

    ¡°Being hugged by Auntie Lang like this, Ye Shu¡¯s eyes were slightly red. As a bystander, after hearing Auntie Lang¡¯s story, she knew that it had not been easy for Auntie Lang all these years. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Auntie Lang managed to control her emotions and followed ye Shu into the house. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng called Elder Zhang and Cao Wei into the house.

    ¡°¡±Ah Shu, I should have found you a long time ago. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to XI Muwen¡¯s words. He¡¯s simply unscrupulous! ¡°He could even do this to his own daughter!¡±Auntie Lang sobbed. ¡°Thank God, thank God you¡¯re okay...¡±. ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu frowned slightly and continued, ¡°You said that I lost it when I was three years old, but I have no impression of you at all! For the sake of caution, Aunt Lang, why don¡¯t we do another paternity test?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was very nervous now.

    ¡°If it was a blunder, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward? ¡±

    ¡°A three-year-old child already had his own memories, but ye Shu did not remember anything about Aunt Lang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! You¡¯re My Little Half Moon! This time, I won¡¯t admit my mistake again!¡±Aunt Lang held ye Shu¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu still felt that this matter was a little precarious. Just as she was about to say something, a clear and shallow voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The reason why you don¡¯t have any memories from before you were three years old is because XI Muwen specially left you outside to freeze for a night before he brought you to Yun Jing. That night caused you to have a high fever, and XI Muwen purposely did not give you any fever medicine. His original intention was probably to burn your brain. Unexpectedly, after your fever subsided, other than losing your memory, that high fever did not cause any other side effects.¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen was very smart.

    He knew that half a month would definitely look for ye Langhua after she woke up.

    ¡°The three-year-old child was eloquent, and half a month was smart. She knew ye Langhua¡¯s name, knew her home address and phone number, and even knew to call the police. ¡±

    ¡°As long as there was a chance, she would very likely call the police to find it herself. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Xi Muwen would not rest until half a month turned into a fool. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Ye Langhua raised her head to look at ye Zao with a face full of disbelief. ¡°Zao Zao, what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take my mother to the hospital to get a brain CT..¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua covered her mouth and almost cried out loud.

    ¡°¡±Crying won¡¯t solve any problems,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°You should cheer up and let Xi Muwen¡¯s family of three get what they deserve. In fact, you should have done this thirty-six years ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had always been a vengeful person. If she was ye Langhua, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I think Miss Ye is right! Langhua! Xi muwen, that scum, made the two of you suffer for so many years. You should let them get what they deserve!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua had been curled up in her turtle shell for thirty-six years. At this moment, she no longer had the arrogant look she had back then. Looking at Ye Zhuo now, she seemed to see herself back then. ¡±

    Ye Langhua¡¯s gaze became firmer bit by bit. She nodded slowly. ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 1031

    Chapter 1031: 227: Mother and daughter recognize each other and disqualify Xi Weiyue from being the heir! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ...

    On the other side.

    Thewyer brought Xi Weiyue to the Shunxi Financial Group.

    Shunxi Financial Group was ranked 10th in the global rankings.

    It was a real golden house!

    Xi Weiyue was born into a wealthy family. What kind of luxurious building hadn¡¯t she seen before?

    ¡°But now, standing in front of the Shunxi Financial Group, she finally knew what a real noble was!¡±

    What was the true splendor of gold and Jade!

    ¡°Thinking about how she would soon be the future chief of the Shunxi Financial Group, Xi Weiyue was very excited.¡±

    ¡°She was grandfather Ye¡¯s heir. Even though she had just joined the Shunxi Financial Group, with her talent, bing the chief was only a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Si Lu adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Miss XI, this is the Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s headquarters!¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue tried her best to suppress the shock in her heart and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Thewyer picked up his phone to look at the time and sent out a message. [ we¡¯re already downstairs of the Financial Group. ]

    ¡°The other party quickly replied, [ Okay, thank you for your hard work. ]¡±

    ¡°When he saw the other party¡¯s reply, a faint smile appeared in thewyer¡¯s eyes. Then, he turned to look at Xi Weiyue and returned to his business-like manner. ¡°Miss XI,e with me.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded and followed thewyer¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Thewyer brought Xi Weiyue through the lobby on the first floor and stopped in front of the elevator marked ¡°V¡±. Then, he pressed the up button.¡±

    It had been a long time since Shunxi Corporation had a new member.

    ¡°At this moment, when the passing employees saw Xi Weiyue, they all looked at her strangely.¡±

    ¡°Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Xi Weiyue straightened her back even more.¡±

    ¡°When Xi Muwen was young, he was a rare handsome man. Yang Jiao¡¯s looks were also among the best. As her daughter, she naturally did not look bad.¡±

    Xi Weiyue was surrounded by many suitors.

    What was a girl¡¯s most advantageous weapon?

    ¡°Of course, it was her beauty!¡±

    ¡°Since she had a beautiful face, she would not waste resources.¡±

    Using her face to conquer a man and make him willingly do anything for her was also a kind of ability!

    ¡°Of course, the man Xi Weiyue wanted to subdue the most was still si lui.¡±

    Si Lui was the chairman of Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°She was new here and was very unfamiliar with everything in the financial world. If she could subdue si lui, then everything would be much smoother.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Si lui seemed a little bored.

    He barely spoke to her on the way here.

    ¡°However, Xi Weiyue was not in a hurry.¡±

    After all...

    There was still a long way to go.

    ¡°Si lui noticed Xi Weiyue¡¯s change from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes revealed a subtle sense of disgust.¡±

    Ding

    ¡°At this moment, the elevator door opened.¡±

    ¡°Si lui made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Miss XI, Please.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded slightly and walked into the elevator.

    Si lui followed closely behind and pressed the button to close the door.

    ¡°The elevator rose very quickly. In less than ten seconds, it stopped at the 58th floor.¡±

    ¡°Thewyer said calmly, ¡°Miss XI, we¡¯re here.¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded and followed thewyer out of the elevator.

    ¡°The moment they stepped out, an assistant in a suit greeted them respectfully, ¡°Chairman.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thewyer nodded slightly and continued, ¡°This is elder Ye¡¯s heir, Miss XI.¡±¡±

    ¡°Miss XI.¡±The assistant looked at Xi Weiyue respectfully.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Xi Weiyue nodded.

    Thewyer looked up at the assistant. ¡°Is Miss Zhao in the office?¡±

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Yes, Miss Zhao has been waiting for you two for a long time.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the entire Shunxi Financial Group, who had the right to be called Miss Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was Zhao Bin¡¯s daughter, Zhao Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Bin, elder Zhang, and grandfather Ye were the founders of Shunxi Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang had never married, so he had no descendants.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Ye passed away early. Later, ye Langhua did not have the heart to manage the affairs of Shunxi Financial Group, so old Zhang, the head of Shunxi Financial Group, became Zhao Bin.¡±

    ¡°Now, the Zhao family was a dominant existence in Shunxi Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°As Zhao Bin¡¯s daughter, Zhao Xueyin was naturally a princess-like existence, and was also the future sessor of Shunxi Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°In the entire Shunxi Financial Group, who wouldn¡¯t address Zhao Xueyin as Miss Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue didn¡¯t understand the history of the Shunxi Financial Group, but she subconsciously felt that this Miss Zhao wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°But no matter how hard it was to provoke her, she wasn¡¯t afraid!¡±

    ¡°After all, she was Grandfather Ye¡¯s sessor!¡±

    ¡°Back when he founded the Shunxi Financial Group, grandfather Ye¡¯s biggest investor had 60% of the Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s shares.¡±

    ¡°Now that Grandfather Ye was gone, she was the biggest shareholder.¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful the other party was, he had to bow his head in front of her!¡±

    ¡°Si lui turned to look at XI weiyue and exined, ¡°Miss Zhao is the daughter of the financial group¡¯s founder, elder Zhao. Elder Zhao is already very old and has temporarily taken a step back. Currently, Miss Zhao will be taking elder Zhao¡¯s ce.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1032

    Chapter 1032: 227: Mother and daughter recognize each other and disqualify XI Weiyue from inheriting! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes when she heard this.

    It seemed like her intuition was not wrong.

    This Miss Zhao was indeed not some small fry.

    ¡°¡±Then, chairman Si, are you taking me to see Miss Zhao Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer nodded. ¡°Yes. Miss XI, please follow me this way.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office was on the southeast side of the 58th floor.

    ¡°Soon, thewyer brought Xi Weiyue to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡±

    Knock Knock Knock ¡ª

    ¡°About ten secondster, a beautiful female voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss XI,e in with me.¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue nodded and followed thewyer¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The moment she entered, she saw a young woman sitting in front of a mahogany desk, processing documents. When thewyer spoke, she slowly raised her head and looked at the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, this is the heir that Aunt Lang rmended, Xi Weiyue, Miss XI.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss XI.¡±Zhao Xueyin put down the pen in her hand and looked up at Xi Weiyue.

    Xi Weiyue was stunned.

    She had thought that Zhao Xueyin was just an ordinary girl.

    ¡°However, whether it was her appearance, her doubts, or her temperament, they were all beyond her imagination. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had a standard oval face, Moe eyebrows, and white teeth. She wore a snow-white dress, and she was as beautiful and generous as a fairy standing in the clouds. ¡±

    There was also ayer of dignity around her.

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Xueyin like this, Xi Weiyue instantly felt ashamed of her inferiority. ¡±

    ¡°But at this time, Xi Weiyue obviously could not be timid. ¡±

    She had to stand tall.

    ¡°ording to her rank, she was much higher than Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather ye alone ounted for 60% of the shares of the Shunxi Financial Group, while the Zhao family only ounted for 25% . ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xi Weiyue raised her chin and looked at Zhao Xueyin. She said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Miss Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue thought that she had concealed her emotions well, but she was still seen through by Zhao Xueyin with a single nce. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with ayer of ridicule.

    ¡°After all, she was born into a small family. Even if she was ted with ayer of gold, it would not be able to conceal the aura of a downtrodden person on her body. ¡±

    Want to turn a sparrow into a Phoenix?

    Difficult!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression did not change. She nodded lightly and looked at si lui, ¡°Brother Si, take Miss XI to familiarize herself with the working environment of our consortium first. Then, the reception team on the first floor is still short of one person. First, arrange for Miss XI to go to the reception team.¡± ¡±

    Reception team?

    Xi Weiyue frowned slightly.

    ¡°She was, after all, grandfather Ye¡¯s heir. Zhao Xueyin actually arranged for her to go to the reception team! ¡±

    What a joke!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin seemed to have seen the look in Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes, then, she said, ¡°Miss XI, you¡¯ve just arrived at the consortium. To prevent people from gossiping about you, you¡¯d better start from the most basic level. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to convince the public! ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the reception group. Although the work of the reception group looks simple, in fact, there¡¯s a lot more to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t go?¡±Xi Weiyue sat directly opposite Zhao Xueyin.

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°XI weiyue said bluntly, ¡°Miss Zhao, my grandfather is thergest shareholder of the consortium. I think you should know how much shares your Zhao family has, right? !¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Not only was Zhao Xueyin not angry, she was smiling instead. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my inconsiderate consideration! Then, Miss XI, which department do you want to go to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a rapid ringtone sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin picked up the phone. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer. ¡°Brother Si, please take the unimportant people out.¡± ¡±

    Thewyer was stunned.

    ¡°Other than him and Zhao Xueyin, there was no one else in this office. ¡±

    Could it be...

    The person Zhao Xueyin was talking about was Xi Weiyue?

    ¡°Xi Weiyue reacted at this moment and said angrily, ¡°Zhao Xueyin, who are you calling an insignificant person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Xi Weiyue and said word by word, ¡°Miss XI, I¡¯m officially announcing that your identity as the heir has been revoked!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1033

    ¡°Chapter 1033: 230: Trash, good and evil will be rewarded! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Remove her identity as the heir?

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes when she heard this.

    Her identity as the heir was personally acknowledged by ye Langhua!

    What right did Zhao Xueyin have to be removed?

    The reason why Zhao Xueyin wanted to remove her identity as the heir must be because she was jealous of her!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°She was so outstanding and was also grandfather Ye¡¯s heir. Her shares were higher than Zhao Xueyin¡¯s. Once she joined the Shunxi Financial Group, would others still be able to see Zhao Xueyin?¡±

    That was why Zhao Xueyin wanted to kick her out of the Shunxi Financial Group!

    But was she that easy to bully?

    Did Zhao Xueyin really think that she was a pushover?

    That she could be controlled by others?

    ¡°Xi Weiyue raised her head to look at Zhao Xueyin. Her eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Revoke my status as the sessor? Just based on you? Miss Zhao, I think you¡¯re Dreaming!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression did not change. She turned to look at Si lui and her voice was still gentle. ¡°Big Brother Si, please ask her to leave.¡±¡±

    ¡°Si Lui was stunned. When he saw Zhao Xueyin¡¯s determined expression, he turned to look at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Miss XI, Please!¡±¡±

    ¡°XI weiyue said angrily, ¡°I am my grandfather¡¯s heir! My grandfather owns 60% of the shares of the Shunxi Financial Group! None of you have the right to revoke my status as heir!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Xi Weiyue. ¡°Miss XI, I will persuade you nicely. Please have some self-respect! Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced. Girls still have some dignity.¡±¡±

    ¡°Her tone was gentle, but every word seemed to carry a knife. A normal person would not be able to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyueughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve never been forced to drink a forfeit before! Today, I¡¯d like to see what it¡¯s like to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nced at thewyer.

    Thewyer immediately understood and pressed themunicator on his chest. ¡°Get the security team to go up to the 58th floor!¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±A reply came from the other end of themunicator.

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°The security team came very quickly. There were six people in total. Not only were they equipped with electric batons, they were also equipped with guns. ¡°Chairman, what can I do for You?¡±¡±

    ¡°Si Lu turned to look at Xi Weiyue. His gaze was very cold as he said, ¡°Throw this person out!¡±¡±

    ¡°Even though XI Weiyue was the sessor that ye Langhua had personally acknowledged, Zhao Xueyin had never been an impulsive person. Since she had said so, she must have had her own reasons.¡±

    Thewyer had absolute trust in Zhao Xueyin!

    ¡°¡±Yes, Chairman.¡±The leading security officer nodded and nced at the team member beside him.¡±

    The team member immediately understood and reached out to touch the stun baton on his waist.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue just stood there with her chin slightly raised. She said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m Grandfather Ye¡¯s only heir, the future chief of the Shunxi Financial Group! I¡¯d like to see which one of you dares to Touch Me!¡±¡±

    Would they dare to touch her?

    Of course not!

    ¡°Seeing that the security guards stood there without taking any further action, the smug look in Xi Weiyue¡¯s eyes became even more intense.¡±

    She knew that they wouldn¡¯t dare!

    ¡°But in the next second, Xi Weiyue was stunned.¡±

    ¡°When a security guard walked to Xi Weiyue¡¯s side, he directly lifted her up and dragged her away.¡±

    How Could Xi Weiyue be a match for a few strong men!

    ¡°Moreover, she also did not expect that Zhao Xueyin would really dare toy a hand on her!¡±

    Rebel! Rebel! This was simply rebel!

    Could it be that Xi Weiyue did not want to stay in Shunxi Financial Group anymore?

    ¡°XI weiyue shouted angrily, ¡°Let go of me! How dare you! You¡¯re too bold! How dare you treat me like this, you¡¯re all finished! Believe it or not, I can make you all not see the sun tomorrow with just one sentence!¡±¡±

    The few security personnel acted as if they did not hear Xi Weiyue¡¯s words.

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Xi Weiyue was dragged out of the office.¡±

    ¡°Thewyer then turned to look at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Xueyin, is it really okay for us to treat Xi Weiyue like this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Even though ye Langhua had not been in the financial world for many years, elder ye had a very high prestige in the financial world. If XI Weiyue really blew the matter up, it would not sound good if word got out, especially now that Zhao Xueyin was building up her connections.¡±

    ¡°If any rumors were to spread at this time, it would have a great impact on Zhao Xueyin!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Si! I know what you mean. The call just now was from President Zhou. It was ye Langhua who personally removed Xi Weiyue¡¯s identity as the heir.¡±¡±

    Si Lui was stunned.

    Why would ye Langhua suddenly remove Xi Weiyue¡¯s identity as the heir?

    ¡°The heir was not a child¡¯s y. Although ye Langhua was not as glorious as she used to be, she was not muddle-headed.¡±

    ¡°Such a thing that went back on her words, she was not the kind of person who would joke about such things.¡±

 Chapter 1034

    ¡°Chapter 1034: 230: Trash, good and evil will be rewarded! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What exactly happened?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Big Brother Si, when you went to the XI family, did you see ye Langhua¡¯s biological daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There must be a reason why ye Langhua suddenly removed Xi Weiyue¡¯s identity as the heir. Perhaps, she wanted to help her biological daughter up. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how good XI Weiyue was, she was still an outsider. How could shepare to her own daughter? ¡±

    There must be a reason behind this.

    Si Lu nodded. ¡°I saw it.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°Xi Weiyue had nothing to do with Ye Langhua. Her talent was normal. If XI Weiyue had joined the Shunxi Corporation, Zhao Xueyin would not have taken Xi Weiyue to heart at all. ¡±

    But Ye Langhua was different.

    ¡°Ye Langhua was a famous talent in the capital. If it were not for the sudden ident, her life would not have turned out like this. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Banyue, ye Langhua¡¯s biological daughter, would more or less inherit some of ye Langhua¡¯s genes! ¡±

    ¡°If the Zhao family wanted to take over the ownership of Shunxi Financial Group and promote to an aristocratic family, they had to have the ye family in their hands. ¡±

    ¡°After all, grandfather ye owned 60% of the shares of the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    Knowing Yourself and your enemy would win every battle!

    Zhao Xueyin never fought unprepared battles.

    Si lui recalled the scene of the Xi family. Jiang Yan was trembling even when she spoke to him. This kind of person was not worthy of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s fear.

    ¡°¡±Ye Langhua¡¯s biological daughter, Ye Banyue, is a very ordinary person. She¡¯s so ordinary that she can¡¯t even be seen in the crowd. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that things will change. Brother Si, can I trouble you to go and take a look again?¡± ¡±

    She was still a little worried if she did not investigate thoroughly.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Si Lu nodded.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, brother Si.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Lu smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± ¡±

    Xi Weiyue was directly thrown downstairs by a few security personnel at the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Her clothes were in a mess, and her hair was in a mess. She looked a little disheveled. ¡±

    ¡°Just 20 minutes ago, Xi Weiyue was still proudly following behind thewyer, but 20 minutester, Xi Weiyue was thrown downstairs in such a disheveled state. This made the employees in the lobby on the first floor very curious, and they all turned to look at her, their eyes were full of interest. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue had never been humiliated like this in her entire life!

    Zhao Xueyin was too daring!

    How dare she treat her like this!

    She must make Zhao Xueyin pay the price.

    ¡°Although ye Langhua was not in the Shunxi Financial Group, her position in the Shunxi Financial Group was still there. ¡±

    Wait!

    She must chase Zhao Xueyin out of the Financial Group!

    Xi Weiyue picked up her phone and called ye Langhua.

    ¡°At this moment, she suddenly saw thewyering down from upstairs. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue narrowed her eyes.

    What was thewyer doing here?

    Could he be apologizing to her?

    He must be!

    What was Zhao Xueyin trying to do?

    p her first and then give her a date?

    Did he really think she was that easy to bully?

    Xi Weiyue walked to thewyer¡¯s side. ¡°Are you here to apologize on behalf of Zhao Xueyin?¡±

    ¡°The bodyguard beside thewyer was about to stop Xi Weiyue, but he was stopped by thewyer¡¯s gaze. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°XI weiyue continued, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology! If Zhao Xueyin wants me to forgive her, then tell her to get down quickly and bow to me in front of everyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Si Lui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Miss XI, do you still understand your own situation? You Want Xueyin to apologize to you? In Your Next Life!¡± ¡±

    The smile on Xi Weiyue¡¯s face froze. ¡°Si lui! What do you mean? ! You have to understand that I¡¯m grandfather Ye¡¯s heir! I¡¯m Grandfather Ye¡¯s granddaughter!¡±

    Si lui nced at her and then turned to leave.

    ¡°Although it was just a nce, xi weiyue could clearly see the sarcasm in his eyes. ¡±

    Xi Weiyue was not a fool.

    ¡°At this moment, she had already vaguely realized that something was not right. She quickly took out her phone and continued to call ye Langhua. ¡±

    ¡°However, the call was busy. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, only when she was blocked would the line be busy. ¡±

    Would Ye Langhua block her?

    Of course not!

    Could it be that ye Langhua lost his phone?

    ¡°Xi Weiyue called XI Muwen again, but no one picked up. ¡±

    Yang Jiao¡¯s phone was also not picked up.

    Xi Muwen¡¯s situation was at its peak.

    ¡°First, Xi Empire¡¯s products were reported, causing the stock to fall and fall. Then, the mysterious CEO suddenly appeared and forcefully bought Xi Empire! ¡±

    ¡°Now, the only person who could save Xi Empire was ye Langhua! ¡±

 Chapter 1035

    ¡°Chapter 1035: 230: Trash, good and evil will be rewarded! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    As long as ye Langhua took out the gold mine map in her hand.

    ¡°Not to mention one XI Empire Group, even ten XI empire groups could be saved! ¡±

    ¡°However, Xi Muwen¡¯s phone was not picked up because he was busy withpany matters, while Yang Jiao¡¯s phone was not picked up because she was busy ying mahjong. ¡±

    ¡°When XI Muwen returned and saw Yang Jiao ying mahjong, he was so angry that his temples were throbbing. However, due to the presence of outsiders, he could not re up directly. ¡±

    ¡°At the Mahjong Table, Mrs. Wang turned to look at Yang Jiao. ¡°Yang Jiao, I think there¡¯s something wrong with your elder Mu¡¯s expression! Why don¡¯t we end this game?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him!¡±She had not yed two games in a long time. Now that they had finally yed one game, she still had to look at Xi Muwen¡¯s expression? ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Li chimed in, ¡°I think Mrs. Wang is right. Let¡¯s leave as soon as we finish this round!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This group of richdies were used to being ttered by others, so they could not stand the slightest hint of looks. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right, let¡¯s finish this card quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. ¡±

    Xi Muwen came to the door of Jiang Yan¡¯s room.

    ¡°Ye Langhua spent most of her time with Jiang Yan, and today was no exception. ¡±

    ¡°After sorting out his emotions, Xi Muwen reached out to knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the door opened. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan saw Xi Muwen and asked in surprise, ¡°Father, why are you back now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen could not be bothered to deal with Jiang Yan, so he asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s Your Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yan said, ¡°My mother? My mother seems to have gone out for something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Call your mother and tell her to hurry back!¡±Xi Muwen called ye Langhua, but ye Langhua did not pick up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Yan nodded and immediately picked up her phone to make a call.

    ¡°A momentter, she put down her phone. ¡°My mother is probably busy! She didn¡¯t pick up the call!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen frowned, and he already had a bad feeling. ¡°When did she leave? Did she say where she was going when she left?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either!¡±

    Xi Muwen¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°¡±Xi Muwen, who are you trying to show your ugly face to! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to invite Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Li over for a round of Mahjong, and you even scared them away!¡±Yang Jiao¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡±

    Xi Muwen tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Langhua?¡±

    ¡°She went out in the morning. She said something happened!¡±Yang Jiao said.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±Xi Muwen followed up with a question.

    ¡°Yang Jiao was speechless. ¡°How would I know! Her legs are on her body, but not mine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Trash! I think you¡¯re trash! You Can¡¯t even control a person!¡±Xi Muwen was furious!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±After she said this, Yang Jiao realized something was wrong and quickly asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen threw the documents in his briefcase to Yang Jiao. ¡°Look at it yourself!¡±

    ¡°After Yang Jiao finished reading the documents, she was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen continued, ¡°The most important thing now is to find ye Langhua immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the maid brought Yang Jiao¡¯s phone over. ¡°Madam, your phone has been ringing for a long time!¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao took the phone and saw that it was XI weiyue calling. Her expression softened.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Weiyue! Are you at the Shunxi Corporation Now?¡± ¡±

    Yang Jiao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What? !¡±

    Xi Muwen realized something was wrong and snatched Yang Jiao¡¯s phone away. ¡°What happened to Weiyue?¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Xi Muwen was stunned as well.

    ¡°First, there was a sudden incident at Xi Empire, and now, Xi Weiyue¡¯s identity as the heir had been revoked! ¡±

    ¡°Then, ye Langhua disappeared for no reason! ¡±

    ¡°Was all this a coincidence, or was ye Langhua doing it on purpose? ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen was panicking inside, but he still tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Weiyue, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already contacting ye Langhua!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, hurry up then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Afterforting XI Weiyue, Xi Muwen hung up the phone and turned to Jiang Yan. ¡°Call ye Langhua again! Until you get through!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Yan nodded.

    ¡°Yang Jiao said, ¡°Old Mu, don¡¯t worry too much, Jiang Yan is still here! Ye Langhua has been looking for her for half a month and thirty-six years, could it be that she doesn¡¯t even want her own daughter anymore? In addition, she even told me in the morning that she was very grateful to US and didn¡¯t know how to repay us. Both her words and words had the intention of giving us the blueprint. I believe that she wouldn¡¯t disappear for no reason!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1036

    ¡°Chapter 1036: 230: Trash, good and evil will be punished! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xi Muwen let out a sigh of relief and turned to look at Yang Jiao. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what she said?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Yang Jiao continued, ¡°I heard it with my own ears, how could it be wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen picked up the briefcase on the table. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make a trip to thepany first. If ye Langhuaes back, you must call me!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Corporation had a sudden incident, and now everyone was in danger. When the Secretary saw Xi Muwening over, she immediately went up to him. ¡°CEO XI! You¡¯re here!¡±¡±

    ¡°XI muwen continued, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±¡±

    The secretary frowned. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very optimistic. CEO Ye From Ye Corporation will be here soon to handle the handover.¡±

    ¡°Ye Group? Which Ye Group?¡±Xi Muwen asked.

    ¡°The secretary exined, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the ye group that bought our group.¡±¡±

    Ye Group?

    CEO Ye?

    Was there such a person in Beijing?

    Xi Muwen was very confused. ¡°When will they arrive?¡±

    ¡°The secretary said, ¡°Twenty minutes.¡±¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±Xi Muwen nodded. ¡°You can go out First!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The secretary bent down and walked out.

    Twenty minutes passed very quickly. The secretary came to inform Xi Muwen that the people from ye group had arrived and asked Xi Muwen to go to the meeting room.

    Xi Muwen immediately put down the cigarette in his hand and walked towards the meeting room.

    ¡°Just as he pushed the door open, he saw a familiar figure sitting in the meeting room.¡±

    ¡°Lang Hua!¡±

    Xi Muwen did not expect the person to be ye Langhua. The worry in his eyes turned into joy.

    ¡°Without thinking, he knew that ye Langhua was definitely here to help him!¡±

    Ye Langhua looked up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen continued, ¡°Langhua, where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sign this document.¡±Ye Langhua pushed the document in front of Xi Muwen.

    ¡°Xi Muwen looked down and saw that it was the acquisition contract, he smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to make things up! ¡°Langhua, I really didn¡¯t expect ye group¡¯s CEO Ye to be you! ¡°Thank you, thank you for helping me at such a crucial time! ¡°Langhua, I will always remember your kindness!¡±¡±

    ¡°From XI Muwen¡¯s point of view, the reason ye Langhua set up ye group to acquire XI group was because of him.¡±

    She wanted to help him.

    ¡°Even though ye Langhua was already old, her love for him was not fake.¡±

    ¡°Back then, so many people had stopped them from getting together, but ye Langhua still chose him.¡±

    She was even willing to pay the price!

    Ye Langhua just looked at Xi Muwen like this.

    She could not tell what expression was on her face.

    How could she not have noticed before that Xi Muwen was such a heartless thing?

    Thirty-six years.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A whole thirty-six years.

    ¡°To others, this was just a story.¡±

    ¡°But to her, it really happened.¡±

    ¡°XI muwen continued, ¡°Oh right, Lang Hua, have you received Weiyue¡¯s call? Weiyue said that she was chased out by Zhao Xueyin from the Shunxi Financial Group! Zhao Xueyin even wanted to remove her identity as the heir. Is there some misunderstanding in the process?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±A Family?¡±Ye Langhua¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Xi Muwen, how dare you mention a family to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen frowned. ¡°Langhua, what do you mean?¡±¡±

    ¡°I know everything.¡±Ye Langhua¡¯s tone was calm.

    ¡°Xi Muwen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained the same. ¡°What do you know?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Xi Muwen, stop pretending!¡±Ye Langhua turned to look at Xi Muwen. ¡°You¡¯ve been pretending in front of me for 36 years. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±¡±

    Did Ye Langhua find out about what happened 36 years ago?

    No!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°It had already been 36 years, how could it be so easy to find out.¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen continued, ¡°Langhua, I know you¡¯ve been ming me, ming me for marrying Yang Jiao, but I only married Yang Jiao after we went through the divorce procedures! ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything wrong to you during our marriage! ¡°If you think about it from another perspective, I¡¯m just a normal man¡±

    ¡°¡±After half a month has passed, I¡¯m sadder than anyone else! Including you, my mother!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen was almost in tears, extremely sad.¡±

    He looked as if he was really sad for half a month.

    ¡°From his expression, one could not tell that half a month¡¯s disappearance had anything to do with him.¡±

    This was also the reason why ye Langhua had never suspected Xi Muwen.

    ¡°Ever since Little Half Moon was born, Xi Muwen had been like her and grandfather Ye, Pampering Little Half Moon.¡±

 Chapter 1037

    ¡°Chapter 1037: 230: Trash, good and evil will be rewarded! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Half a month was very attached to Xi Muwen as a father. Every Time XI Muwen came back in the middle of the night, no matter how busy he was, he would hug her for half a month. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps even half a month herself did not expect that one day, the father who loved her the most wouldy his hands on her. ¡±

    She was still so young.

    She was only three years old.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Every time she thought about the suffering that half a month had gone through all these years, ye Langhua could not control herself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ha...¡±ye Langhua sneered. ¡°Sad? If you were sad, you wouldn¡¯t haveid a hand on your own daughter! Xi Muwen, are you still human? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Langhua, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua looked at Xi Muwen. ¡°Let me ask you, where were you when you went missing half a month ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen replied, ¡°Back then, Dad wasn¡¯t feeling well. I was out of town on a business trip for the past few days. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know!¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    Ye Langhua took out a stack of documents and threw them on the conference table.

    ¡°¡±Then, take a look at what these are. Were you out of town on a business trip back then? Did you bring Little Half Moon along on a business trip?¡±Ye Langhua practically roared, ¡°Xi Muwen, Little Half Moon is your biological daughter! Your blood is flowing through her body! How could you bear to do such a thing! has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± ¡±

    Xi Muwen picked up the documents on the table and his hands could not help but tremble.

    He did not expect ye Langhua to discover these things.

    Thirty-six years!

    ¡°If ye Langhua could have discovered it, she would have discovered it long ago. She would not have waited until now! ¡±

    Could it be that there was an expert behind ye Langhua?

    ¡°If there wasn¡¯t someone behind ye Langhua, ye Langhua wouldn¡¯t have discovered this! ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen tried his best to calm himself down. He gulped and raised his head to look at ye Langhua, ¡°Langhua, listen to me. It¡¯s really not like this! Someone is framing me! He wants to drive a wedge between us husband and wife! You mustn¡¯t fall for it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still pretending! Are you doing half a month wrong by doing this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen continued, ¡°Lang Hua, half a month has been found. Let bygones be bygones! ¡°From now on, the three of us will live happily together. If you don¡¯t like Yang Jiao and Mind Yang Jiao, I can divorce Yang Jiao immediately! We¡¯ll move out with Little Half Moon! Yes! Remarry! Lang Hua, let¡¯s remarry!¡± ¡±

    Remarry!

    Remarry immediately!

    Ye Lang Hua loved him so much that he would definitely agree to remarry!

    ¡°However, after Xi Muwen finished his sentence, Ye Lang Hua¡¯s face did not show any joy. ¡°Remarry? Xi Muwen, how can you still have the face to say such words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s just do it for Little Half Moon, okay? Lang Hua, let¡¯s remarry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua stood up from the chair. ¡°Did you forget that she has another name, Jiang Yan?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Yan!

    ¡°When he heard this name, Xi Muwen¡¯s brows jumped. How did ye Langhua know this name. ¡±

    Could it be that she had discovered Jiang Yan¡¯s identity as well?

    ¡°Before XI Muwen could think about it, the meeting room¡¯s door was opened. ¡±

    A few uniformed police officers filed in from outside.

    ¡°Who¡¯s XI Muwen?¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen was stunned. ¡°I, I am.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police officer in front showed his police ID card and continued, ¡°We are police officers from Shuanghe Road. We suspect that you are rted to the crime of intentional abandonment and attempted murder. Pleasee with us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xi muwen quickly exined, ¡°Comrade police officer, you must have misunderstood!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, let¡¯s talk about it at the station! Don¡¯t worry, we police won¡¯t frame a good person, and we won¡¯t let a bad person off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, a cold handcuff was handcuffed to XI Muwen¡¯s wrist. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Muwen turned to look at ye Langhua. ¡°Langhua! I¡¯m Innocent! You have to believe me! Langhua... Langhua, you have to believe me...¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua watched Xi Muwen¡¯s back without any expression on her face.

    ¡°Thirty-six years ago, she had already made a mistake. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she would not be wrong again! ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the Xi family¡¯s vi.

    Yang Jiao was waiting for Ye Langhua at home.

    ¡°Who knew that ye Langhua would not be there and instead, she would be waiting for the people from the court. ¡±

    ¡°Xi Empire¡¯s losses were severe. This vi had already been mortgaged to the court, and the court had requested Yang Jiao and the others to move out of the vi within seven days! ¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao panicked and immediately contacted Xi Muwen, but the person who answered the phone was a police officer. ¡±

    The police officer passed the phone to XI Muwen.

    ¡°Over the phone, Xi Muwen exined the situation briefly and instructed Yang Jiao to find awyer for him. ¡±

 Chapter 1038

    ¡°Chapter 1038: 230: Trash, good and evil will be punished! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she heard this, Yang Jiao fainted on the spot.¡±

    ...

    ¡°When XI Weiyue returned to the Xi family¡¯s vi, she saw the notice of the court pasted on the wall.¡±

    Xi Weiyue¡¯s brows jumped. ¡°Mom! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Jiang Yan walked out of the house with an ugly expression. ¡°Your mom fainted...¡±

    Xi Weiyue quickly ran into the house and saw Yang Jiao lying on the bed.

    Yang Jiao opened her eyes at that moment. ¡°Weiyue.¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on? Why is our vi being mortgaged to the court? Why did my father¡¯spany suddenly be like this? Where¡¯s Ye Langhua?¡±¡±

    Xi Weiyue had too many questions in her mind.

    She did not know why things had be like this!

    ¡°One day ago, she was grandfather Ye¡¯s heir, the Xi family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±

    ¡°But one dayter, she was nothing. She did not even have a home anymore.¡±

    Yang Jiao sobbed as she told her the general story of what had happened.

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°When she heard this, the cup in Jiang Yan¡¯s hand instantly fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.¡±

    ¡°She had not lived a wealthy life for long, was she going to be beaten back to her original state?¡±

    Xi Weiyue¡¯s heart was also flustered. ¡°How did ye Langhua find out about these things?¡±No Wonder Zhao Xueyin dared to revoke her identity as the heir!

    ¡°Xi Weiyue originally thought that bying back this time, she could invite ye Langhua over to make the decision for her.¡±

    She did not expect that things would turn out like this.

    ¡°Yang Jiao sighed. ¡°Weiyue, let¡¯s Go! We¡¯ll go to your grandmother¡¯s house!¡±¡±

    ¡°Then what about my father?¡±Xi Weiyue asked.

    ¡°Yang Jiao and Xi Muwen were husband and wife. How much true love could the old and young couple have? ¡°Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they¡¯ll fly separately! If we don¡¯t leave now, will your father¡¯s creditors let us go when the timees?¡±¡±

    ¡°If ye Langhua did not find out the truth, then it would be fine.¡±

    ¡°Now, Ye Langhua already knew that Jiang Yan was not half a month old.¡±

    Would ye Langhua still help them?

    ¡°Now, they could only save themselves!¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao still had some private money hidden. If they did not leave now, then the mother and daughter would have to live under the overpass!¡±

    Xi Weiyue was also a smart person. She quickly understood the stakes involved. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s Leave Now!¡±

    Yang Jiao nodded.

    ¡°I want to go with you too!¡±Jiang Yan said.

    ¡°XI weiyue said coldly, ¡°Go back to where you came from!¡±¡±

    ¡°It had always been easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it was difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Jiang Yan did not want to return to the aid station, ¡°It was the two of you who got me out of the aid station back then. Now, if you want me to go back, I¡¯ll go back? How can there be such a cheap thing in this world? The two of you have to be responsible for the rest of my life!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue could not care less about Jiang Yan anymore. She and Yang Jiao had to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Mother, get up quickly. Let¡¯s pack up and leave immediately!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Yang Jiao sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Seeing that the mother and daughter dared to ignore her, Jiang Yan was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She reached out and pushed Xi Weiyue. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Xi Weiyue directly waved away Jiang Yan¡¯s hand.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jiang Yan was not easy to bully either. She grabbed Xi Weiyue¡¯s hair and gave Xi Weiyue a p, ¡°Little B * Tch! You Little B * Tch! Do you really think that I¡¯m easy to bully? When you wanted to use me, you used me with all your might. Now, you want to kick me open with a single kick? No Way!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xi Weiyue was no match for Jiang Yan, so she was instantly pushed to the ground by Jiang Yan.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jiao was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yan to suddenly attack Xi Weiyue, so she immediately got into a scuffle with Jiang Yan.¡±

    ...

    Shunxi Financial Group.

    Si lui returned to the top-floor office.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin asked impatiently, ¡°How¡¯s brother Si?¡±¡±

    ¡°Si lui said, ¡°Ye Langhua found her biological daughter.¡±¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zhao Xueyin frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t she find her biological daughter long ago?¡±

    ¡°Thewyer exined, ¡°The ye family is not ye Banyue. The Real Ye Banyue is the wife of the head of the Lin family in the capital city, Ye Shu.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, thewyer ced a document in front of Zhao Xueyin. ¡°This is Ye Shu¡¯s information?¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin picked up the document and looked at it. ¡°She grew up in the countryside?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Thewyer nodded.

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°How can a girl who grew up in the countryside suddenly be the wife of the head of the Lin Family?¡±

 Chapter 1039

    Chapter 1039: 231: The Big Shots are willing to call me daddy! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin subconsciously felt that ye Shu was not simple.

    ¡°If ye Shu was simple, would she be able to climb up to the Lin family head? ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family was a high-ss family in the capital. At that time, Ye Shu was just a country bumpkin. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°This matter is ratherplicated. Back then, when the Lin family head and ye Shu were together, Old Lady Lin strongly opposed it! ¡°The patriarch of the Lin family even had a very serious car ident, causing him to lose his memory for more than ten years. Ye Shu was only promoted by the Lin familyst year. Before that, she had been living in Yun Jing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only promotedst year?¡±Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. She felt that ye Shu was not a simple person.

    ¡°A woman who grew up in the countryside and did not receive a good education was able to make the patriarch of the Lin family, who had lost his memory, dream about her for so many years. What kind of charm did she have? ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Does ye Shu have children with the Master of the Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    Si lui investigated all these things clearly. ¡°Ye Shu and the Master of the Lin family have a pair of twins. They are 20 years old and are currently studying at Beijing University. The boy¡¯s name is Lin Ze and the girl¡¯s name is Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°¡±The two siblings have the same surname, Lin and Ye?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui nodded. ¡°Yes. Back then, Ye Shu and the head of the Lin family were separated and the boy, Lin Ze, was taken away by Old Lady Lin. Ye Zao has been living with Ye Shu, so ye Zao has been following ye Shu¡¯s surname.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin pondered for a moment. ¡°Do you have information on Ye Zao and Lin Ze?¡±

    ¡°To Zhao Xueyin, Ye Shu and her children were her most powerful enemies. ¡±

    Knowing Yourself and your enemy would win every battle.

    She had to find out all the details about these three people.

    ¡°¡±If you want to take a look, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate right away,¡±thewyer said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her head and looked at thewyer. ¡°Big Brother Si, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at the back of thewyer and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    It was not easy for the Zhao family to get to where they were today in the financial world. They were about to be the real owner of the Shunxi Financial Group and be an aristocratic family. They could not afford to have any trouble at this time.

    ¡°Hopefully, Ye Shu and her children were mediocre and would not be a stumbling block on the Zhao family¡¯s path to bing an aristocratic family. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a crisp phone ringtone sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No one knew what was said on the other end of the phone, but Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be discussed when I return.¡± ¡±

    ...

    The news that Xi Empire officially changed its name to ye group swept through the entire capital overnight.

    Ye Langhua seemed to have be the swift and decisive ye Langhua from back then!

    ¡°Xi Muwen had used underhanded methods to get to the top, and now that Xi Empire had finally fallen, many people apuded. ¡±

    All the major financial newspapers started to publish.

    ¡°Ye Langhua stood on the top floor of the Ye Corporation, overlooking the scenery below. ¡±

    ¡°If this scene had happened thirty-six years ago, how great would it have been. ¡±

    She and Ye Shu would not have been separated for so many years.

    It was all her fault for waking up toote!

    Ye Langhua closed her eyes. She could not describe the feeling in her heart.

    ¡°¡±Chairman.¡±At this moment, the secretary walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Ye Langhua turned around.

    ¡°The secretary continued, ¡°Mr. Zhang wants to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pleasee in quickly,¡±ye Langhua quickly said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The secretary nodded and walked out the door.

    ¡°In a moment, elder Zhang walked in from outside. ¡°Langhua.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder Zhang.¡±Yenghua continued, ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    She was able to recognize XI Muwen¡¯s true face because of elder Zhang.

    ¡°If elder Zhang had not found ye Zhuo, then she would still be in the dark. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about her previous actions, ye Langhua felt very ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang sat down on the chair and looked at Ye Langhua. ¡°Now that everything has been settled, do you want to consider returning to the consortium?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua reached out and brushed the hair on the side of her face to the back of her head, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to see my father¡¯s life¡¯s work go down the drain just like that. But right now, my heart is willing, but my strength is insufficient. As you can see, even managing the ye group right now is difficult for me.¡± ¡±

    Although there were three founders of the Shunxi Consortium.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The main force was still grandfather Ye.

    ¡°However, after Old Man Ye¡¯s ident, the Shunxi Financial Group was dominated by the Zhao family. Currently, Zhao Xueyin was stillpeting for the position of the chief of the Financial Group. She wanted topletely remove the Ye and Zhang families from the Financial Group and let the Zhao family rise to be an aristocratic family in the financial world. ¡±

 Chapter 1040

    Chapter 1040: 231: The Big Shots are willing to call me daddy! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elder Zhang originally wanted ye Langhua to return to the sovereignty, but ye Langhua said this instead.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, elder Zhang¡¯s face was filled with loneliness.¡±

    ¡°Just as elder Zhang was at a loss, ye Langhua continued, ¡°Elder Zhang, what do you think of Searing me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Elder zhang said bluntly, ¡°Compared to you back then, she¡¯s a notch above you!¡±¡±

    Elder Zhang had witnessed ye Zao¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Although she was young, her horizons, knowledge, and achievements were not evenparable to ye Langhua back then!¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang had not been able to find any results from his investigation of the incident 36 years ago for a long time, but in ye Zao¡¯s hands, he had managed to find out everything in less than three days. From this, one could see ye Zao¡¯s true strength¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua nodded with a smile and continued, ¡°So, I want to make Zao My Father¡¯s sessor. What do you think?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s Great!¡±Elder Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up. In fact, elder Zhang had already had this idea, but he was too embarrassed to say it out loud.¡±

    ¡°With ye Zao¡¯s methods, as long as she agreed to join the Shunxi Financial Group, how could the Zhao family have any say in it?¡±

    Elder Zhang seemed to have seen the scene when ye Zao joined the Shunxi Financial Group!

    ¡°Ye Langhua said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. However, I still have to go back and discuss it with Zao.¡±Taking over the Shunxi Financial Group was not a small matter, and ye Zao had to agree to it himself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Elder Zhang nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°After elder Zhang left, ye Langhua got someone to draft a document and then returned to the Lin family.¡±

    The Lin family was very lively today.

    ¡°Ye Langhua and ye Shu introduced themselves as mother and daughter, and Lin Jincheng invited the four brothers of the Lin family back.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing and the Cen family also came.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sighed, ¡°Ah Shu, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Langhua¡¯s daughter!¡±¡±

    ¡°Because she was more than 20 years older than ye Langhua, old Mrs. Cen always liked to call ye Langhua ¡®Little Langhua¡¯in the past. Now that ye Langhua had be ye Shu¡¯s mother, if she were to call ye Langhua ¡®Little Langhua¡¯again.., it would be a little inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Even I feel like I¡¯m Dreaming.¡±¡±

    ¡°Until now, Ye Shu still felt that all of this was very unreal.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Langhuae over, Old Madam Cen smiled and said, ¡°Langhua! You¡¯re considered to be perfect now! You¡¯ve got such a good daughter, and you¡¯ve also got a pair of outstanding grandchildren!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua was also full of smiles as she continued to say, ¡°Shaoqing isn¡¯t Here?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen said, ¡°He¡¯s Here! How can he note on such a joyous day! Look at where Ye Zi is, he should be there.¡±¡±

    Ye Langhua nodded.

    On the third floor.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were discussing the issue of the space mothership in the room.

    ¡°One would not know if they did not discuss it. When they discussed it, Ye Zhuo was shocked to discover that no country in this world had ever created a real space mothership.¡±

    Even the most technologically advanced country C was only at the theoretical design stage.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Is it difficult to create an aircraft carrier?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°First of all, putting aside the expensive cost, an aircraft carrier is a huge carrier. It¡¯s impossible to achieve it floating on the sea, let alone flying in the air!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very easy to fly,¡±ye Zao said indifferently. ¡°All you need to do is strengthen the propulsion system and the coordinated control system. What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    He was very curious about what was going on in this person¡¯s mind. Why was he able to speak so casually?

    Strengthen the propulsion system and the coordinated control system?

    An aircraft carrier was a huge fighter ne. It was heavier than a mountain. How powerful was the propulsion system and the coordinated control system to make it fly?

    ¡°Just as Cen Shaoqing was puzzled, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The problem of cost is even easier to solve. As long as it is reasonably designed and does not waste materials, we can save a lot of money by using the recycling system.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued to twirl the Buddha beads, ¡°Then how can we solve the safety problem? The radar reflection area of the space mothership in the air is veryrge, and it is easy for the enemy to find it. Once it is found, it will be destroyed by anti-aircraft missiles. At that time, the loss outweighs the gain!¡±Actually, this was also the real reason why many countries were unable to develop a space mothership!¡±

    ¡°If the problem of defense was not solved properly, even if it really flew into the sky, it would be destroyed in a second or something.¡±

    The aircraft carrier was huge. There was no way for it to avoid the missiles. It could only rely on its own defense system

 Chapter 1041

    Chapter 1041: 231: The Big Shots are willing to call me daddy! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao wrote aplicated form on the paper, ¡°Then strengthen the defense system and build an istion surface so that the anti-aircraft missiles will bounce back! ¡°At the same time, we also need to install the most advanced supply system! ¡°If they dare to drop the missiles, we will throw a nuclear bomb at them and let them lose more than they gain!¡± ¡±

    This was exactly what ye Zao had done in his previous life!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Leader, are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m Joking?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows and asked.

    It really didn¡¯t seem like it.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Leader, can you really develop an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±In her previous life, Ye Zao had designed countless types of aircraft carriers and spaceships. To her, this was just a small problem of sprinkling water. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°Come with me to the base tomorrow.¡±

    The Cen family¡¯s southern region base specialized in developing space products.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If ye Zhuo could really develop an aircraft carrier, it would be a miracle of an era! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, China would stand out among the 200 countries in the world! ¡±

    Even country C would have to bow their heads in submission.

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°But do you really trust me that much? What if I¡¯m just bragging? Developing an aircraft carrier is not a joke. If things go wrong, you¡¯ll go bankrupt.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Go bankrupt? Not Really.¡±

    ¡°¡±What if I really go bankrupt?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°What I need is the most advanced technology and a huge amount of manpower. Everything now is just talk on paper. If it seeds, we can talk about it. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±Cen Shaoqing reached out and wrapped his arm around ye Zhuo¡¯s waist. He brought him to sit on hisp and opened his thin lips. ¡°Who asked you to be my man?¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at him and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Who did you say was your man?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m your man,¡±Cen Shaoqing said very readily. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo curled his lips slightly. He felt a little ufortable and adjusted his sitting posture. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hiss...¡±Cen Shaoqing held her waist and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°What did you put in your pocket?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked indifferent. ¡°My phone.¡±

    ¡°No Wonder.¡±Ye Zhuo was about to ask Cen Shaoqing to take the phone out of his pocket when there was a knock on the door.

    Ye Zhuo immediately got off Cen Shaoqing and cleared his throat. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing also heaved a sigh of relief.

    He was really afraid that ye Zhuo would ask him to take out his phone!

    ¡°¡±Little twelve, it¡¯s me.¡±Third Cousin¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at little white. ¡°Go Open the door.¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°The battery is dead! Can¡¯t you see that the battery is charging?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo:¡±...¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was very observant as he went to open the door.

    ¡°Third Cousin¡¯s wife was still holding her newborn second child in her arms. ¡°Little twelve, what are you doing in your room? Why aren¡¯t you opening the door?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she looked up, she saw that the person who opened the door was Cen Shaoqing. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Shaoqing is here too!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Third sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over and asked, ¡°Third sister-inw, have you been knocking on the door for a long time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Third Cousin¡¯s wife thought that ye Zhuo was the only one in the room, so she asked. At this moment, she immediately changed her tone and said, ¡°No, you heard wrong! By the way, Little Twelve, can I trouble you with something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Third sister-inw, go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Third cousin¡¯s wife continued, ¡°Your third brother and I are going out for a while. Our family¡¯s Tao Tao doesn¡¯t like to let the servants take him, so can I trouble you to take Tao Tao for a while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tao Tao was five months old this year. It was the time for him to recognize the students. Other than his parents, he didn¡¯t want anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, he didn¡¯t even want third cousin. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was strange that Tao Tao, who didn¡¯t want anyone else, was so close to ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, third cousin¡¯s wife carried the child and came to look for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. Third cousin, don¡¯t worry. Leave Tao Tao to me.¡±After saying that, ye Zao stretched out his hand and took Tao Tao from third cousin¡¯s wife¡¯s hand. ¡±

    Tao Tao was overjoyed when he was just hugged by Ye Zao. He cried out randomly.

    ¡°Third Cousin¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°Look how much this child likes you! Little Twelve, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Your third brother and I will be back very soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Alright, third sister-inw. You and third brother can go for as long as you want,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Third Sister-inw took out the milk bottle and milk powder again. ¡°Little twelve, if Tao Tao gets hungryter, you can make some milk powder for him to drink. There¡¯s no need to make too much, just 20 milliliters will do.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1042

    Chapter 1042: 231: The Big Shots are willing to call me daddy! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay, no problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Third Cousin¡¯s wife was still a little worried, so she continued to instruct, ¡°Little twelve, if Tao Tao makes trouble for youter, call me immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°After repeatedly exhorting her, third cousin¡¯s wife finally left ye Zao¡¯s room with ease. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at the little bean in ye Zao¡¯s arms, who was not even wearing pants. He suddenly felt that it was a bit of an eyesore. He found a scarf and said, ¡°I think Tao Tao is a little cold. Why don¡¯t we give him a scarf?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the temperature in the room and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t feel cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We are adults. Tao Tao is only five months old.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao felt that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words were quite reasonable. He nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s give him a scarf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao originally thought that Cen Shaoqing would wrap the scarf around little bean¡¯s neck. He didn¡¯t expect that Cen Shaoqing would tie the scarf around little bean¡¯s stomach. He slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you know how to tie a scarf?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing slightly raised his eyes. ¡°Children are more likely to catch a cold in the stomach.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zao slightly raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°After fastening the scarf, Cen Shaoqing reached out to ye zhuo, ¡°Let me hug it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, Tao Tao Zhi Sheng.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at tiger head, White Chubby Tao Tao, could not help but in his face a big kiss, ¡°Tao Tao is really too cute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a kiss and a kiss, the little bean was amused tough. ¡±

    ¡°All of this happened too fast, Cen Shaoqing directly froze. ¡±

    His heart was filled with jealousy.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Leader, let¡¯s discuss the n to develop an aircraft carrier now, shall we?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo acted as if he did not hear Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words and teased little bean with the little yellow duck. ¡°Does Tao Tao like this little yellow duck?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s breathing stopped. He clenched the Buddha Pearl in his hand and increased the decibel. ¡°Leader!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because his voice was too loud, the little bean in ye Zao¡¯s arms trembled in fear. ¡±

    Ye Zao turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Can¡¯t You Lower Your Voice? You¡¯re so scared.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°What did you call me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha bead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to develop an aircraft carrier? Let¡¯s discuss the preliminary n, shall we?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m not free now. I want to take care of the child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Put him on the bed. We¡¯ll look at him while we discuss the n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tao Tao was very obedient. As long as ye Zao was beside him and gave him some toys, he could sit on the bed and y by himself. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Since I promised third sister-inw to help take care of Tao Tao, then I have to be responsible for Tao Tao. How can I put Tao Tao on the side? Let¡¯s Talk About Us!¡± ¡±

    Little Bean hugged ye Zao very cooperatively.

    ¡°No one could throw him on the bed, or else he would cry for him to see! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was amused by Little Bean and smiled. ¡°Tao Tao, don¡¯t worry. Aunt Won¡¯t leave you alone on the bed.¡± ¡±

    Little Bean smacked ye Zao¡¯s face and kissed him.

    ¡°Just when Little Bean wanted to kiss him for a second time, CEN Shaoqing immediately reached out and covered ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, little bean kissed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Realizing that she wasn¡¯t kissing ye Zao¡¯s face, Little Bean was so angry that she cried out loud. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao rolled his eyes at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Why do you owe me so much?¡±Then, he turned to look at little bean and coaxed, ¡°Tao Tao, let¡¯s not cry. Uncle is a big bad guy. Let¡¯s ignore him. Is Tao Tao Hungry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that it was not easy to coax Tao Tao, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Cen Shaoqing, Wash Tao Tao¡¯s milk powder. Twenty milliliters will do. Remember to use warm water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did Cen Shaoqing not dare to say no, but he also had to wash the milk powder for his love rival. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, third cousin sister-inw came back soon, or else Cen Shaoqing would have copsed. ¡±

    The next day.

    In the southern base.

    All the high-level personnel of the base had gathered in the meeting room and were discussing animatedly.

    ¡°Do any of you know what kind of meeting fifth master is calling us to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that miss ye is going to join our base? I just saw fifth master and Miss Yeing together.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was going to join the base?

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the meeting room. ¡±

    Everyone immediately sat up straight.

    ¡°The next second, the conference room door was pushed open. ¡±

    Two figures walked in from outside.

    One was tall and slender.

    The other had a jade-like figure.

    It was Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo.

 Chapter 1043

    Chapter 1043: 231: The Big Shots are willing to call me daddy! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Wee, Miss Ye!¡±¡±

    ¡°No one knew who said this at the meeting table, but everyone started pping.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, everyone.¡±Ye Zhuo bent down slightly.¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai raised his hand and said, ¡°Miss Ye, are you officially joining our base?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was clear and shallow.

    ¡°Hearing the affirmative answer, Tang Xue¡¯s heart tightened.¡±

    It was so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo hadn¡¯t even joined the base, yet these people were already talking about ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo joined the base, would the base still have her say in the future?¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s heart was very ufortable. She didn¡¯t even hear what Cen Shaoqing was saying on the stage.

    She only vaguely heard two words.

    Space Mothership.

    ¡°When she heard this word, Tang Xue looked up at Cen Shaoqing. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.¡±

    Developing a space mothership?

    And it was sessfully developed within two years!

    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?

    Could this be the legendary love brain?

    Cen Shaoqing actually believed that ye Zao could develop a space mothership!

    How could ye Zao not say that she could fly into the sky?

    Tang Xue was not the only one who thought so. The others were also stunned. They felt that Cen Shaoqing was dreaming.

    ¡°¡±Master five, the aircraft carrier is not just for show. Let¡¯s not talk about thebor and cost. Do you think that we have the technology now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Master five, I also think that your decision is inappropriate.¡±Even director Zhao, who had always supported Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao, felt that this idea was too bold.¡±

    ¡°¡±This kind of thing is not child¡¯s y. Once we decide to implement the n, there will be thousands of pairs of eyes staring at us. If we can¡¯t develop it within two years, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue is right. The development of an aircraft carrier needs to be reported. If the development fails at the deadline, who will bear the consequences?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Think again, master five!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing leaned slightly and rested his hands on the conference table as he looked at everyone.

    ¡°It was originally a very casual action, but it exploded with a powerful aura. The originally noisy conference table instantly quieted down.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°This matter has been decided. Those who are willing to form a scientific research group with Miss Ye, stand on Miss Ye¡¯s side.¡±¡±

    There was a few seconds of silence in the air.

    Everyone looked at each other. Not a single one of them was willing to follow ye Zao.

    Hu ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Hai stood up. ¡°Miss Ye, can I join your research group?¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    Cen Hai walked to Ye Zao¡¯s side.

    Tang Xue nced at Cen Hai with a mocking expression on her face.

    Cen Hai was an idiot.

    Just wait.

    ¡°Sooner orter, he would cry.¡±

    Hu ¡ª

    ¡°Cen Hu, Cen Jiang, and Cen he also stood up.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, we also want to join your research group.¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    ¡°After the four brothers of Jianghe Hu Hai all stood beside ye Zao, the people at the conference table looked at the four of them as if they were looking at four madmen.¡±

    Who would believe that someone could develop an aircraft carrier in two years?

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke about their own future?

    ¡°¡±Miss... Miss Ye, i... I¡¯ll Join Your Research Group?¡±A short-haired girl wearing sses stood up from her chair.¡±

    ¡°This girl was called Tang Mi. Because she stuttered when she was nervous, she had a nickname called Little Stutterer.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very wee.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Tang mi bowed slightly and walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side.

    ¡°Little Stutterer.¡±Cen Jiang Winked at Tang Mi.

    ¡°After Tang Mi, no one else stood up.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Is there anyone else who is willing to join Miss Ye¡¯s research group?¡±¡±

    The meeting table waspletely silent.

    They weren¡¯t fools.

    They would never join such an unrestrained group.

    ¡°Seeing that no one was talking, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Alright, today¡¯s meeting is over. Meeting adjourned.¡±¡±

    The others walked out of the meeting room one after another.

    Ye Zhuo and her research group members stayed in the meeting room.

    ¡°Just as they walked out of the meeting room, the sound of discussion spread. ¡°Do you think Master Five has gone crazy?¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue, director Zhao, director Wang, you are all old people of the base, you must persuade Master Five! Although heroes can not ovee the beauty barrier, master five can not joke about the future of the base!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue, director Zhao, and director Wang¡¯s expressions were a little ugly.¡±

    None of them expected that Cen Shaoqing would turn out like this.

    ¡°For a woman, he didn¡¯t even distinguish right from wrong!¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo¡¯s ability was undeniable, it was an aircraft carrier!¡±

 Chapter 1044

    Chapter 1044: 231: The Big Shots are willing to call me daddy! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Can an aircraft carrier be developed just like that?

    ¡°If an aircraft carrier was really that easy to develop, more than 200 countries around the world would not have waited until now! ¡±

    Could it be that so many experts from all over the world added together were not evenparable to one ye Zao?

    ...

    On the other side.

    Shunxi Financial Group.

    Si lui returned with the information he had found.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took the information and smiled, ¡°Big Brother Si, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Si lui continued, ¡°Ye Shu¡¯s children are not simple people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°Si Lui was silent for a moment, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look at the information.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin opened the information. The more she read, the more serious her expression became. ¡±

    ¡°Just as thewyer had said, even though ye Shu was just a country bumpkin, Lin Ze and ye Zhuo were both exceptionally talented. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did these two siblings get into Beijing University at the same time, they were also the top scorers in the college entrance examination! ¡±

    It was not unusual for them to get into Beijing University.

    But getting into the top scorer was different.

    Zhao Xueyin was also the top scorer back then. She knew how difficult it was to get into the top scorer.

    ¡°Back then, she worked hard for a month without eating or sleeping. She did many sets of papers before she managed to get into the top scorer without any danger. ¡±

    But these two siblings from the Lin family actually both got into the top scorer.

    And their scores were so high.

    749 points!

    And this was a naked score.

    What surprised Zhao Xueyin even more was that ye Zhuo was also a doctor YC in the science and technology world.

    ¡°When she saw this information, Zhao Xueyin could hardly believe her eyes. ¡±

    She froze for a few seconds before she could believe it was real.

    Ye Zao was the dark horse that shocked the entire science and Technology Worldst year!

    One had to know that ye Zao was only neen years old this year.

    Many people couldn¡¯t reach ye Zao¡¯s level even if they spent their entire lives.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was a very outstanding person. Ever since she was young, she had been the child of other people¡¯s parents. No one had ever given her such a sense of crisis. ¡±

    Especially ye Zao.

    A 19-year-old doctor!

    ¡°Fortunately, Lin Ze was much more mediocre than ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze was the same as ye Zao, then Zhao Xueyin really didn¡¯t know what to do! ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer saw the worry in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Xueyin, you¡¯re also a professor in the academic world. You¡¯re just a doctor in the science and technology world. There¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at thewyer. ¡°But ye Zao is only 20 years old this year. Moreover, Ye Zao became famous in the Science and Technology Worldst year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Last year, Ye Zao was 19 years old. ¡±

    ¡°At 19 years old, he could conquer the science and technology world and make those big shots call him daddy willingly. ¡±

    Such a person was too scary.

    Zhao Xueyin was a very self-aware person. She was already 26 years old this year.

    ¡°When she was 19 years old, she was still a nobody in the academic world. ¡±

    She spent a whole eight years to be a professor.

    How could shepare to Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin furrowed her brows tightly. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°Xueyin, have you heard of Shang Zhongyong? Sometimes being famous at a young age is not a good thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at Si lui.

    ¡°Thewyer did not think that ye Zhuo had anything to be afraid of, ¡°Ye Langhua is a good example. Back then, the neen-year-old ye Langhua could be said to be extremely glorious. She did not lose to the current ye Zhuo at all. It could be said that she was even more dazzling than the current ye Zhuo! But in the end? Who would have thought that the talenteddy of the Golden Age, who was famous throughout the capital, would actually be destroyed by the hands of a man? ¡°She became a joke in the capital!¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua was much more famous than ye Zao now.

    Ye Zao was only a doctor in the science and technology field.

    ¡°Ye Langhua was a woman of Honor back then, but she also had her own achievements in other fields. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to ye Langhua, Ye Zao was not just a little bit inferior. ¡±

    ¡°Even someone as powerful as ye Langhua had to bow to the word ¡®love¡¯, not to mention ye Zao, who was not as talented as ye Langhua. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was different from ye Zao.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s position today was all because she had climbed up step by step.

    ¡°Ye Zao was talented. The heavens would reward him with food. Even if he did not work hard, he could still obtain everything. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had a good grandmother. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Big Brother Si, do you mean that ye Zao will also follow ye Langhua¡¯s Path?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s entirely possible! There¡¯s an old saying in China that goes, ¡®when the beam is not upright, the beam is crooked.¡¯ye Langhua and Ye Shu¡¯s mother and daughter¡¯s love path is rather bumpy. When ites to Ye Zhuo, it naturally won¡¯t be any better.¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua had been deceived by Xi Muwen for more than 30 years.

    Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng had also been bumpy for decades.

    ¡°If Lin Jincheng had not brought ye Shu back from Yun Jing, Ye Shu would still be a single mother of an unmarried daughter. ¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter were in the same boat. They were both love-struck, so how good could ye Zhuo be? ¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zhuo was, he would not be able to escape this cmity! ¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, he was a love-struck person, but in reality, he was ignorant and stupid! ¡±

    ¡°If ye Langhua had a brain, she would not have been deceived like that by Xi Muwen! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in Si Lu¡¯s opinion, ye Zhuo was not worthy of being Zhao Xueyin¡¯s opponent. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., si lui continued, ¡°There¡¯s also a saying that goes, ¡®when your talents run out, Ye Zhuo might end up worse than ye Langhua in the future!''¡±! ¡°Although ye Zhuo is doing well now, who can guarantee that she will continue to do well? But you are different. All of your achievements have been earned through your own efforts!¡±! ¡°Xueyin, you have to learn to face yourself squarely and have confidence in yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes and felt that Si lui¡¯s words made sense. Ye Langhua was such a powerful person, yet she fell from the altar in an instant. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter. How could she escape her fate?

    ¡°¡±Oh right,¡±Si lui seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°There¡¯s something very strange.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui said, ¡°Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t have a good reputation before she was recognized by the Lin family. I heard that she couldn¡¯t even recognize a few simple Chinese characters. I especially went to look it up. She only scored less than 30 points in the six subjects of the monthly high school examination. It wasn¡¯t until she was in her third year of high school that she seemed to suddenly have an epiphany. It was as if she had changed into a different person.¡± ¡±

    One had to admit that ye Zhuo had changed a lot!

    It was puzzling!

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true.¡±Si lui nodded and took out another piece of paper from his briefcase. ¡°This is ye Zao¡¯s previous results.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took it and looked at it. Ye Zao¡¯s results in all the subjects were indeed unbelievably low. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, who would believe that it was the same person? ¡±

    But it just had to be the same person.

    It seemed that there were still many stories hidden in ye Zhuo¡¯s body.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Xueyin put down the report card and looked up at Si lui. ¡°Is ye Langhua trying to raise her biological daughter to be Old Master Ye¡¯s sessor?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1045

    Chapter 1045: 232: Big Brother Ye is omnipotent! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Groom ye Shu?¡±Si lui frowned slightly. ¡°I think ye Langhua Will Groom ye Zao as her sessor.¡±

    Ye Zao had a good background.

    He was still the Dr. YC of the science and technology industry.

    ¡°Ye Shu was old after all. Although she was ye Langhua¡¯s daughter, she did not receive any good education. ¡±

    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that they should choose ye Zao instead of ye Shu.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Big Brother Si, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°Xueyin, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Zhao Xueyin followed Si Lui¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked to the office building together.

    Si lui looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°How is Uncle doing recently? is he feeling better?¡±

    Zhao Xueyin sighed. ¡°He¡¯s still the same.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been very good all these years, but fortunately, Zhao Xueyin was a good person and didn¡¯t worry about the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer frowned and said, ¡°I happen to be free today. I¡¯ll go with you to visit uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    The two of them arrived at the Zhao residence together.

    ¡°Before they entered the main gate, they heard a coughing from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin immediately trotted over and patted father Zhao¡¯s back. ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±Father Zhao waved his hand and looked up to see thewyer. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah Lui is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±Thewyer immediately walked over.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You¡¯ve been quite busy recently, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Alright, I¡¯m not very busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao patted Si Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the consortium! Oh right, I heard that ye Langhua sent someone over. What about that person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Lu said, ¡°The situation is quiteplicated. Ye Langhua has now removed her identity as the heir, and now XI Weiyue has been sent back.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao was stunned.

    He subconsciously felt that something was not right.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on? Tell me about it.¡±After he said that, Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Xueyin, go and make a cup of tea for Ah Lui.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao held thewyer¡¯s hand and asked in detail about ye Langhua.

    Thewyer exined in a concise manner.

    ¡°Hearing that, Father Zhao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that ye Langhua now has a grandson and a granddaughter? Both of them are rted?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Si Lu continued, ¡°Ye Langhua is now interested in training his granddaughter to enter the Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao waved his hand. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°After saying this, father Zhao continued, ¡°You just said that ye Langhua¡¯s grandson is the top scorer in the college entrance examination of the Capital University?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Si Lu nodded. He could see the loneliness in father Zhao¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°Uncle, Xue Yin¡¯s aptitude is not inferior to ye Langhua¡¯s grandson at all. You Don¡¯t have to worry about this problem!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao¡¯s face finally had a smile on it. ¡±

    The luckiest thing in his life was to have a good daughter.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was very outstanding. Ever since she was young, she had never made him worry about her. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she was only 26 years old, but she was already an existence that Shunxi Financial Group held its own! ¡±

    Shunxi Financial Group had three founders.

    ¡°They were Old Master Ye, Old Zhang, and him. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Ye only had one daughter, ye Langhua, but ye Langhua was a failure. She was obviously very talented, but she was ruined by a man. ¡±

    Old Zhang had no children in his entire life.

    How could these twopete with him?

    ¡°In the end, Shunxi Financial Group could only be the Zhao family¡¯s possession. ¡±

    ¡°But now, ye Langhua actually had a pair of grandsons and granddaughters, ¡±

    this made father Zhao a little fearful.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Father Zhao sighed again. ¡°If only Xueyin was a boy.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was good at everything.

    The only drawback was that she was not a boy.

    Having a daughter like Zhao Xueyin was Father Zhao¡¯s greatest fortune in this life.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was not a boy, and it was also Father Zhao¡¯s greatest regret in this life! ¡±

    ¡°Si lui said, ¡°Uncle, what are you saying? Although Xueyin is a girl, she is not inferior to a boy at all. Even I feel inferior in front of her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Ah Lui, don¡¯t try tofort me! No matter how good this girl is, she can¡¯t bepared to a boy!¡± ¡±

    Girls were always girls.

    It was said that having a boy would carry on the family line.

    Who said that having a girl would carry on the family line?

    ¡°Since ancient times, everyone called girls money-losing goods. ¡±

    How many people called boys money-losing goods?

    ¡°Father Zhao came from that era, and some of his thoughts were already deeply ingrained. ¡±

 Chapter 1046

    ¡°Chapter 1046: 232: Big Brother Ye, she is omnipotent! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin listened to the conversation in the living room, and her expression was slightly dazed. ¡±

    ¡°Even the water in the cup was overflowing, and she waspletely unaware of it. ¡±

    Why was she not a boy?

    ¡°Miss! The water is full!¡±The voice of a servant came from the side.

    Only then did Zhao Xueyin react. She put the teapot back and used a tissue to wipe the table.

    ¡°A few minutester, Zhao Xueyin came to the living room with the cup in her hand. ¡°Dad, Big Brother Si, have some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lawyer si took the Teacup with both hands and thanked her.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Ah Lui, you don¡¯t have to be so formal! We¡¯re going to be a family after all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression became a little deste. ¡±

    She only treated thewyer as her older brother.

    But father Zhao wanted to set her up with thewyer.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thewyer¡¯s gaze swept across Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Oh right, uncle, I don¡¯t have anything to do the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s go fishing in the suburbs and rx at the same time, shall we?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, father Zhao continued, ¡°Tell me more about ye Langhua¡¯s grandson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui said, ¡°Actually, ye Langhua¡¯s grandson is nothing to be afraid of. The truly amazing person is ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter. She¡¯s only 20 years old and already has a phd in science and Technology.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless.¡±Father Zhao waved his hands. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. So what if she has a phd? With a grandmother like ye Langhua, what kind of granddaughter can she have? In the end, she¡¯ll only be aughing stock!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao did not take ye Zao seriously at all.

    So what if she¡¯s a doctor?

    Zhao Xueyin was also a professor!

    ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zao was, he could not beat Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    But it was different for Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze was a boy.

    ¡°Not to mention anything else, just in terms of gender, he had already beaten Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    It did not matter if a boy was not outstanding. He just needed to marry an excellent wife.

    ¡°And no matter how outstanding a girl was, she still had to get married! ¡±

    The water sshed by a married daughter.

    Why couldn¡¯t Zhao Xueyin be a boy?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Father Zhao¡¯s expression darkened a little. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Father Zhao like this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart also felt very ufortable. ¡±

    She only regretted that she did not have a male body.

    ¡°Si lui pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°Uncle, actually, this is already an old concept. The times are different now. Men and women have long been equal...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bullsh * T! This is all bullshit!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°Have you seen Beauvoir¡¯s ¡®The Second Sex¡¯?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Ahead,¡±Si Lu said. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao said, ¡°In ¡®the second sex¡¯, there is a sentence that says that women are the second sex, the ¡®other¡¯that is excluded from men. ¡°Power belongs to men, and women are merely vassals. ¡°The protection of vassalses from power, and discrimination alsoes from power.¡± ¡±

    Women had always been the vassals of men.

    Women wanted to make a name for themselves?

    It was difficult!

    ¡°First, the gender was not right. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the ability was not enough! ¡±

    ¡°From ancient times until now, the heroes that had been passed down through the ages were mostly men, and there were only a few women. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer could not win against Father Zhao, so he could only give up. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin brought the medicine over. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to take the medicine.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao took the medicine.

    ¡°After thewyer left, Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin and said earnestly, ¡°I watched that child, ah Lui, grow up. He¡¯s more than enough for you. Don¡¯t look down on him and look down on everyone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sighed. ¡°Dad,wyer Si and I are just ordinary siblings. The two of us are not suitable for each other at all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Do you still think about love? Ye Langhua also married into love. What happened in the end? Do you also want to be the second ye Langhua?¡±Father Zhao was very satisfied with thewyer, firstly, he knew thewyer very well. Secondly, thewyer was willing to marry into the Zhao family. ¡±

    ¡°He did not have a son. If Zhao Xueyin married out, wouldn¡¯t the old Zhao family have no descendants? ¡±

    ¡°In this current society, there were not many boys who were willing to marry into the family! ¡±

    Thewyer was a rare good child.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t marry love, I still want to marry the most outstanding man in the world! Dad, I can¡¯t choose gender, but I can choose who I marry!¡±She wanted to prove to Father Zhao, girls were not much worse than boys! ¡±

    ¡°Although she could not choose her birth, she could marry the most outstanding man! ¡±

    It would make everyone envious of her!

    It would also make father Zhao the object of everyone¡¯s envy.

    Boys could not do such things.

    Father Zhao nced at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself too much! The Most Outstanding Man? Who Do you think you are? Lawyer Si took a fancy to you and agreed to marry into our family. I wonder how many lifetimes you have been blessed!¡±

 Chapter 1047

    ¡°Chapter 1047: 232: Big Brother Ye, she is omnipotent! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin held back a breath. ¡°Dad, JUST YOU WAIT! Sooner orter, I will make master five your son-inw!¡± ¡±

    2

    Who was the most outstanding person in the financial world?

    ¡°Of course, it was the Chief Master Five of the HK consortium! ¡±

    ¡°The HK consortium was the top aristocratic family in the financial world, the number one consortium in the financial world, and the number one consortium in the world. ¡±

    Master five was the founder of the HK consortium.

    ¡°Master five was a low-profile person. Although he was the founder of the HK consortium, he had never shown his face in front of the media. ¡±

    Even Zhao Xueyin had never met master five of the HK consortium.

    Some people said that master five was an old man who was over 50 years old. Some people even said that master five was an upright man in his 30s.

    ¡°However, these things were not important to Zhao Xueyin at all. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she could marry master five, it would be enough! ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although the Shunxi Financial Group was ranked second in the financial world, it could only be ranked tenth in the world. Who knew how many streets it was left behind by HK. ¡±

    If she could marry master five.

    ¡°Then, the entire financial world would belong to the Zhao family from now on! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°If you can really marry master five, I would naturally be 100% willing. But the question is, can master five take a fancy to you?¡± ¡±

    No one could deny Zhao Xueyin¡¯s excellence.

    But master five was a figure standing at the top of the pyramid. What kind of woman had he not seen before?

    Could he take a fancy to Zhao Xueyin?

    ¡°After saying that, Father Zhao seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°A person with Master Five¡¯s status would not be faithful to anyone, nor would he be wronged to marry anyone! Do you want to be yed by others for free?¡± ¡±

    Men were not like women.

    ¡°When a man reached the peak of no one, he did not need a woman at all. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, a woman was just a tool to solve physiological problems. ¡±

    But a woman was different.

    ¡°No matter what, a woman had to rely on a man! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xue Yin was silent for a moment. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to care about that! Anyway, the only person I want to marry is master five! Don¡¯t tell me that in your eyes, your daughter, I, am just that kind of vulgar woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how outstanding Master Five was, he was just a man! ¡±

    She had plenty of ways to make master five fall for her.

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes and did not say anything.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°I want to make a trip to the capital tomorrow. I might not be back untilter. You are alone at home. Remember to take good care of yourself. If there are any problems, give me a call.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin turned around and walked upstairs.

    ¡°Just as she walked upstairs, she received a text message from thewyer. [ don¡¯t take uncle¡¯s words to heart. ] ¡±

    [ got it. ]

    ¡°[ by the way, I also found out that ye Zhuo participated in a variety show. ] ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin immediately replied, [ what¡¯s his name? ] ¡±

    [ vige 2]

    ¡°Seeing the reply from thewyer, Zhao Xueyin immediately turned on herputer and searched for vige 2. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye From Chess Streamer Sitara YC. You Can Call Me Ye.¡±

    The girl on the screen looked to be about eighteen or neen years old.

    ¡°She had red cheeks and white teeth, and her eyebrows and eyes were like a painting. ¡±

    ¡°Even though there was a screen between them, it could not block the powerful aura from her body. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was indeed ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter. When she saw her, Zhao Xueyin could already see ye Langhua, who had been shining brightly all those years ago. ¡±

    But wasn¡¯t ye Zhuo a doctor in the science and technology industry?

    Why did she want to participate in variety shows?

    Could it be that she wanted to enter the entertainment industry to act?

    ¡°Thinking of this, a glimmer shed across Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin pressed fast forward the entire time and spent three hours to finish watching all 12 episodes of ¡°Vige 2.¡±.

    ¡°After reading ¡°Vige 2¡å, Zhao Xueyin read some documents and handed over the matters of the consortium before she went to bed. ¡±

    Beijing.

    Lin family.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat in front of theputer and drew a design for the whole night. When she looked at the time again, it was already past four in the morning. Ye Zhuo finished thest step and clicked save before going to bed. ¡±

    ¡°Although she slept verytest night, Ye Zhuo still woke up at seven the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°After waking up, she started running. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, Ye Zhuo came to the restaurant to eat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Mom, Dad, brother, Good Morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua and ye Shu had just met, so ye Langhua was currently staying at the Lin family¡¯s residence. ¡±

    ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, do you want a bun or a sandwich?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A sandwich will do.¡±Ye Zhuozhuo sat at the dining table, picked up a sandwich, and slowly ate it. The sandwich was a little dry. ¡±

    Lin Ze thoughtfully handed ye Zhuozhuo a ss of milk.

    ¡°Ye Langhua looked at the two siblings, her eyes filled with relief. ¡±

 Chapter 1048

    Chapter 1048: 232: Big Brother Ye is omnipotent! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Jincheng, who was sitting at the side, flipped a page of the newspaper in his hand. His expression was a little grave as he looked up at Ye Zao, ¡°Zao Zao, try not to go out at night during this period of time. Even if you have to go out, have Ah Ze or Shaoqing apany you.¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Ye Zao frowned slightly.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°On Zhaoyang Road near the university town, three female university students have gone missing for no reason in the past two days. They haven¡¯t been found yet.¡±¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! When did this happen?¡±Ye Shu asked in surprise.

    Lin Jincheng nced at the newspaper. ¡°The first female university student went missing three days ago. Thest two went missing the day before and yesterday. The youngest is only neen years old and has just entered the first year of university this year.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu herself had children. Hearing such news, she felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°That family must be worried to death! I hope they¡¯re fine, they¡¯re just hanging out together!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not possible to hang out together. The police found the phone of one of the girls nearby. Moreover, these three girlse from different schools, so they don¡¯t know each other at all.¡±¡±

    ¡°Are there no surveince cameras on the way?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    Lin Jincheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s because there are no surveince cameras that it¡¯s difficult to solve the case!¡±

    Ye Shu sighed. ¡°Three female university students disappeared in three days. This is too terrifying. I hope we can solve the case soon.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°The police suspect that it¡¯s a gang. They have already set up a special task force to investigate.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua and ye Shu had been separated for so many years. She knew what it was like to lose her daughter. When she heard the news, she felt extremely ufortable. She turned to look at Ye Zao, ¡°Zao Zao, did you hear what your father said? Don¡¯t go out at night during this period of time! Don¡¯t be afraid of anything, just in case!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zhuozhuo drove to the base.¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, a handsome Land Rover steadily stood at the entrance of the base. Smoke and dust rose as the car door was opened. A pair of long legs was the first thing that came into view. Looking up from the pair of long legs, one could see one¡±

    ¡°Almost at the same time, Cen Jiang walked out of the base. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, why are you alone?¡±Cen Jiang looked behind ye Zao. ¡°Where¡¯s Master Wu?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He went to country Y on a business trip,¡±ye Zao said as he walked around to the trunk.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Cen Jiang nodded and followed ye Zao to the trunk. When he saw ye Zao take out two metal suitcases from the trunk, CEN Jiang immediately said, ¡°Miss Ye, put them there. I¡¯ll do it!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although the metal suitcases did not look big, it was not good for a girl like ye Zao to carry things.¡±

    Men!

    They should have a gentlemanly demeanor.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°You might not be able to carry this.¡±

    Can¡¯t carry it?

    ¡°As a man, how could he not be able to carry it?¡±

    Could it be that he was worse than a little girl?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Cen Jiang rolled up his sleeves, revealing the triceps on his arms. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re underestimating me too much! Although I¡¯m not as powerful as master five, it¡¯s just carrying a suitcase. It¡¯s not a difficult task for me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao exined, ¡°There are some precision machines in here. Although they¡¯re small in size, their weight is not light.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang smiled and said, ¡°No problem. Just let me do it.¡±¡±

    ¡°You really want to try?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°With a man like me around, how can I let you do manualbor!¡±¡±

    Ye Zao put down an iron box.

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Miss Ye, put both of them down.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You really can¡¯t carry two,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re underestimating me too much.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Zao had no choice but to put the two boxes on the ground.¡±

    Cen Jiang walked over to carry the boxes.

    He had thought that he would be able to carry the two boxes easily.

    ¡°After all, the boxes didn¡¯t look that big.¡±

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the two boxes that didn¡¯t look that big were actually so heavy!

    ¡°Cen Jiang¡¯s face was red from holding it in, but the two boxes still didn¡¯t move at all!¡±

    This was too heavy!

    Cen Jiang¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t small either. He was able to lift the 100-jin barbell in one go.

    ¡°But today, he was actually unable to lift the two metal boxes.¡±

    Not to mention two.

    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to lift even one.

    ¡°But the bull had already been blown. Even if he couldn¡¯t carry it, he had to carry it.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was too amazing!

    ¡°Cen Jiang took a deep breath, hoping to break through himself and carry the suitcases.¡±

 Chapter 1049

    Chapter 1049: 232: Big Brother Ye is omnipotent! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°3,2,1! ¡±

    The box was still unable to be lifted.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Ye, how heavy is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°About 150 kilograms.¡± ¡±

    It was actually so heavy!

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t lift it.

    ¡°Just as Cen Jiang was surprised, ye Zao picked up the box easily. It was so light, as if the box in his hand didn¡¯t have any weight. ¡±

    Cen Jiang looked at ye Zao¡¯s back and swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in with me?¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang reacted at this moment and immediately trotted to catch up with Ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The gate of the base was for facial recognition, so the two of them entered theboratory without any obstruction. ¡±

    ¡°When they entered theboratory, they ran into many people. ¡±

    ¡°When everyone saw ye Zao and Cen Jiang walking over, they started to discuss, ¡°Miss Ye is Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that Miss Ye is going to set up a research group with Jianghe, Huhai, and Tang Mi. Is it true that she wants to develop an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The research team was set up yesterday. Do you think it¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I thought they were talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±

    That was an aircraft carrier!

    It was not an ordinary flying object.

    200 countries in the world had not been able to develop an aircraft carrier until now. Ye Zhoneng?

    ¡°No matter how one looked at it, it was not reliable! ¡±

    Tang Xue looked at Ye Zhoneng in the crowd with a sarcastic look in her eyes.

    ¡°She had long felt that ye Zhoneng was too young, impetuous, and could not be a great man. ¡±

    Now it seemed.

    Her intuition was not wrong at all.

    ¡°If Ye Zhoneng was unable to develop an aircraft carrier two yearster, she would see how she would end up! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, even Cen Shaoqing would be implicated by her. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Tang Xue narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    Ye Zao and Cen Jiang walked all the way to the group¡¯s exclusiveboratory.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe over, Cen Hai immediately trotted forward. ¡°Cen Jiang, What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you let Miss Ye carry something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°That¡¯s too heavy. I can¡¯t carry it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡±Cen Hai scolded Cen Jiang.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t Cen Jiang¡¯s fault. It¡¯s really quite heavy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai took the box from ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡°Miss Ye, let me do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°You might not be able to carry it either.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Hai smiled and took the box from ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m not as useless as Cen Jiang...¡±the remaining word ¡®thing¡¯.., it was stuck in Cen Hai¡¯s throat. At this moment, Cen Hai¡¯s waist suddenly sank. He had never dreamed that these two boxes would actually be so heavy! ¡±

    ¡°If not for ye Zhuo retracting his strength in time, his front teeth would have been lost! ¡±

    ¡°CEN Jiang mocked, ¡°Cen Hai, you trash. You Can¡¯t even carry such a light box.¡± ¡±

    Cen Hai:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ced the box on the experimental table and turned to look at the two of them. ¡°Alright, stopughing. Let¡¯s Get to work!¡± ¡±

    The two of them immediately straightened their expressions.

    ¡°Cen Hai said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Cen he, Cen Hu, and little stutter toe over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Cen Hai jogged to call for people.

    ¡°In a short while, everyone had arrived. ¡±

    Ye Zao turned on hisputer and erged the picture that he had designed overnight onto the projector.

    The five of them looked at the huge space mothership on the projector and could not help but gasp.

    ¡°Ye Zao swiped the mouse and changed the design in a few different directions. He gave a brief introduction, ¡°This aircraft carrier is a three-in-onebination of sea,nd, and air. This is the defense istion zone, this is the control system, and this...¡± ¡±

    Everyone listened attentively to ye Zao¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°The reason why they joined the research group was actually to give it a try. However, after seeing ye Zao¡¯s design, they were suddenly filled with confidence in ye Zao! ¡±

    Ye Zao would definitely be able to develop an aircraft carrier that would amaze the world!

    ¡°At that time, those who looked down on ye Zao would regret it! ¡±

    ¡°Especially Ceng Jiang. He had always admired ye Zao. When he saw the design, he was so excited that his blood was boiling! ¡±

    He could not wait to start working on it.

    ¡°After briefly introducing the design to everyone, ye Zao arranged work for the five of them. ¡±

    Tang Mi was a girl with a delicate mind. She was responsible for the quality inspection and weapon system.

    ¡°The four brothers of Jianghe, Huhai were mainly responsible for the functions, power, high-density information management, and welding processing. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Miss Ye, the high-melting-point deck steel and nano-metal materials for the manufacture of aircraft carriers are almost ready. When do we start the preparation work?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1050

    ¡°Chapter 1050: 232: Big Brother Ye, she is omnipotent! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°How many workers do we currently have under US that can be mobilized?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±About 300,¡±Cen Hai said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then Let¡¯s start tomorrow! Let¡¯s do some preparations today.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Cen Hai nodded.

    Ye Zao stayed in theboratory for the entire day and did not leave until around 7 pm.

    Cen Jiang just happened to bump into Tang Xue who was walking out after sending ye Zao back. ¡°Sister Xue.¡±

    Tang Xue nodded. ¡°Sending Miss Ye Off?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°I saw that Miss ye stayed at the base for a day. Has your n to develop an aircraft carrier already been implemented?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Cen Jiang was extremely excited. ¡°Today, I just did some preparatory work. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll officially start work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Sister Xue, our research team is stillcking one person. Why don¡¯t I Tell Miss Ye to let youe over?¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang had a good impression of Tang Xue.

    Developing an aircraft carrier was not a small matter.

    ¡°Once the research was sessful, it would be a national celebration. If Tang Xue joined the team, then even Tang Xue¡¯s status at the base would rise along with it! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Miss ye said that not everyone can join our research team, but I have a good rtionship with Miss Ye. As long as I tell her, she will definitely agree!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with speechlessness. ¡±

    Not everyone could join Ye Zhuo¡¯s research team?

    This ye Zhuo really knew how to tter himself!

    It was obvious that everyone was avoiding him!

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Cen Jiang, thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. I still have a project to do, so I won¡¯t join in the Fun!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah! That¡¯s such a pity!¡±Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Sister Xue, let me tell you, I saw Miss Ye¡¯s design today. Miss ye is really amazing! ¡°I have a feeling that she will definitely be able to design an aircraft carrier that will amaze the world!¡± ¡±

    An aircraft carrier that will amaze the world?

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. At the same time, she sighed. Ye Zhuo¡¯s brainwashing method was really brilliant. Not only did it make the four brothers, Jianghe, Huhai, and Tang Mi believe in her without a doubt, even Cen Shaoqing was fooled by her. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that they would wake up sooner orter, Tang Xue¡¯s heart was extremely happy! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zhuo would definitely die a horrible death! ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at Cen Jiang, she said meaningfully, ¡°Cen Jiang, from the moment you entered the base, I¡¯ve watched you grow. Sister Xue, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. If you can quit, you¡¯d better quit as soon as possible! Otherwise, you¡¯ll get into trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang was stunned. ¡°Sister Xue, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think that miss ye can develop an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe Miss Ye?¡±Cen Jiang asked.

    ¡°Tang Xue didn¡¯t answer Cen Jiang directly. Instead, she said, ¡°Ask around in the base. How many people believe that Miss ye can develop an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang frowned slightly. ¡°In any case, I believe that Miss ye can definitely do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled helplessly. ¡°Cen Jiang, as a friend, I can only say this much. As for whether or not I will listen to you, that¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Tang Xue turned around and left. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Cen Jiang looked at Tang Xue¡¯s back and muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want toe, but why are you ndering my goddess?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo went to the base for five consecutive days.

    He left early and returnedte every day.

    ¡°It was Saturday, and an Lizi and Zhao Pingting had invited her out to watch a movie. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, what have you been busy with these few days? I¡¯ve gone home a few times, but you¡¯re nowhere to be seen! Are you busy dating master five?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting looked at ye Zao with a gossipy expression.

    Ye Zao took a sip of milk tea. ¡°Cen Shaoqing went abroad on business. I have other things to do these few days.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Zhao Pingting was a little curious.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°You might not believe me if I tell you, but I¡¯m developing an aircraft carrier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aircraft carrier? What aircraft carrier?¡±An Lizi was stunned.

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s face was also filled with question marks.

    Ye Zhuo slowly spat out four words. ¡°An aircraft carrier.¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡±

    An Lizi could not help but spit out the milk tea in her mouth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re developing Noah¡¯s Ark!¡±

    ¡°Noah¡¯s Ark?¡±Ye Zao rubbed his chin. ¡°We can only consider it after the aircraft carrier is sessfully developed.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting took a tissue to wipe an Lizi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Zao Zao, we¡¯re serious!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1051

    Chapter 1051: 232: Big Brother Ye is omnipotent! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    An aircraft carrier?

    ¡°With the current technology, not to mention an aircraft carrier, even a slightly high-tech spaceship could not be developed. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked serious. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    An Lizi was very cooperative. ¡°Then when will your aircraft carrier be built?¡±

    ¡°It will take about two years.¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°When the aircraft carrier is sessfully built, you have to treat Pingting and me to a meal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi had a smile on her face. ¡°Scorching hot, when did you be so good at bragging?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. He was toozy to exin. He took the movie tickets and said, ¡°It¡¯s time. We can enter the cinema now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±An Lizi stood up from her chair.

    The three of them walked out of the movie theater.

    ¡°After watching the movie, they went to have supper. Ye Zao drove the two of them back. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi, Xia Xiaoman, and Lin Xiaoman lived in a vi in the suburbs. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°Zao Zao, just send me to No. 560 Xuanwu Road. I¡¯ll go to my childhood home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you there first. Then, I¡¯ll send Lizi Home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Xuanwu road was not far from here, and they arrived in about 10 minutes. Zhao Pingting pushed the door open and got out. ¡°Da Zao, Lizi, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Ye Zao and an Lizi waved at her.

    ¡°Ye Zao instructed, ¡°Pingting, it¡¯s not safe at night these days. If you and your childhood friend have nothing to do, try not to wander around at night.¡± ¡±

    The serial killer fromst time had yet to be caught.

    The three missing girls had already found two bodies.

    ¡°I know. You guys should leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s childhood friend was the same age as Zhao Pingting. The two of them had agreed to go to the zoo together tomorrow, so Zhao Pingting stayed at her childhood friend¡¯s house tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Zhao Pingting got out of the car, her phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°It was a call from her childhood friend. ¡°Hello! Pingting, I¡¯m sorry! I have some urgent matters to attend to at my grandmother¡¯s house. I might not be able toe back in the next few days. We Can¡¯t go to the zoo together tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s meet again another day.¡±Zhao pingting hung up the phone. Her childhood friend was not at home, so she could only return to school first! ¡±

    Zhao Pingting used the taxi app and called for an express car.

    The car arrived very quickly. Zhao Pingting opened the car door and got into the car.

    ¡°The driver said, ¡°Are you going to normal university?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    The driver started the engine and the car slowly drove on the road.

    ¡°About five minutester, the driver handed over a cup of milk tea from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Have a cup of milk tea to warm your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhao Pingting took the cup of milk tea and took a sip.

    She did not see the inexplicable smile on the driver¡¯s face after she drank the milk tea.

    ¡°After drinking a mouthful of milk tea, Zhao Pingting felt a little dizzy. Then, a wave of sleepiness hit her. Her upper and lower eyelids seemed to have been sealed by glue. She could not open them no matter how hard she tried. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhao Pingting woke up again, she was surrounded by darkness, and the air was filled with a damp and dark smell. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t hear wrongly, there was also the sound of a woman sobbing. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting tried to move, but she found that her hands were tied up with ropes. ¡±

    Was she dreaming?

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, a light lit up the room. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The sudden bright light made Zhao pingting close her eyes in difort. Before she could react, a sinister male voice sounded in the air, ¡°B * Tch! Who told you to cry! Don¡¯t Cry! I¡¯ll Make You Cry! I¡¯ll Make You Cry!¡± ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The next sound was the sound of a heavy object hitting the wall.

    Zhao Pingting opened her eyes and saw this scene.

    A ferocious-looking man was grabbing a woman by the hair and smashing her head against the wall.

    A sense of fear immediately spread throughout Zhao Pingting¡¯s body.

    Where was this ce?

    It was also at this moment that Zhao Pingting discovered that she was locked in an iron cage with a chain tied around her neck.

    There were several iron cages beside her.

    ¡°Two of the cages were empty, and three of the cages held three women. ¡±

    ¡°The women were terrified and curled up in the cages, shivering. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting looked at the scene in front of her. Her face was pale and blood flowed out of her body.

    ¡°Could she, could she still walk out of here alive? ¡±

    Who would save her?

 Chapter 1052

    Chapter 1052: 233: Scorch Attack! V587! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Pingting curled up in the iron cage. A sense of despair overwhelmed her and her entire body was trembling.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°At this moment, a strong shadow was cast on Zhao Pingting. She only felt that a malicious gaze was staring at her. ¡±

    That gaze seemed to want to swallow her whole.

    Crack ¡ª

    The lock on the iron cage was opened.

    ¡°Before Zhao Pingting could react, her hair was grabbed by someone. A strong force came and pulled Zhao Pingting out of the Iron Cage. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhao Pingting was pulled out of the iron door, the other three women in the Iron Cage looked terrified. They covered their mouths and whimpered softly, afraid that their voices would alert the violent man. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s hair was grabbed by the man and she was forced to look up at him.

    ¡°The man was about 30 or 40 years old. He was bald. After taking off his sses and hat, he looked like a different person. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this the car-hailing driver?

    Zhao Pingting instantly reacted.

    There was something wrong with that cup of milk tea!

    No wonder she felt dizzy after drinking the milk tea.

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have drunk that cup of milk tea. ¡±

    ¡°Recalling the disappearance of the female college student and the case of dumping the body, Zhao Pingting panicked and instantly burst into tears. ¡°Let me go, Please...¡± ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t die.

    She couldn¡¯t die.

    She hadn¡¯t graduated from college yet.

    She hadn¡¯t found a boyfriend yet.

    She hadn¡¯t repaid her parents for raising her.

    She had even made ns with ye Zhuo and an Lizi to visit Nanhai during the winter vacation...

    ¡°Thinking that she would never see her parents again, her brother and sister-inw, Ye Zhuo and an Lizi, Zhao Pingting felt worse than death. ¡±

    This kind of torturous feeling could not be described with dull words.

    Perhaps only those who had experienced it could empathize with it.

    The bald man¡¯s already gloomy face became even gloomier when he heard Zhao Pingting¡¯s crying. He increased the strength in his hands and red at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Who told you to Cry? Don¡¯t Cry!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting sobbed twice and tried hard to control herself, but tears kept falling uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±B * Tch! Don¡¯t Cry! If you cry again, I¡¯ll kill you. Do you believe me?¡± ¡±

    The man grabbed Zhao Pingting¡¯s hair and threw her to the ground.

    Bang ¡ª

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s limbs and bones were in intense pain.

    But the pain on the outside was nothingpared to the fear in her heart.

    ¡°The bald man stood there and looked down at Zhao Pingting. Then, he began to unbutton his shirt. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The two clothes were thrown to the ground casually.

    ¡°After Zhao Pingting realized what he was doing, she ced her hands on the ground and quickly retreated. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no...e here.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The bald man approached Zhao Pingting step by step.

    In the next second.

    Rip!

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s shirt was torn off.

    ¡°Seeing the man approaching her, Zhao Pingting¡¯s hand touched the side. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Zhao Pingting was in despair, her hand suddenly touched something cold. ¡±

    It was a steel pipe!

    ¡°Zhao Pingting took a deep breath, grabbed the steel pipe in her hand, and swung it at the Bald Man¡¯s Head! ¡±

    Bang.

    ¡°Instantly, the Bald Man¡¯s head was bleeding. ¡±

    The bald man did not expect Zhao Pingting to suddenly make such a move. His wide eyes were filled with disbelief before they were reced by anger.

    ¡°At the same time, the three women in the steel cage were also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°They had been in here for so long, but this was the first time they had seen anyone dare to resist this bald man! ¡±

    ¡°This time, it would be great if they could beat this pervert to death! ¡±

    ¡°Taking advantage of the Bald Man¡¯s stunned state, Zhao Pingting quickly stood up and ran out. ¡±

    ¡°Because the bald man had just entered, the door was open. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting used all her strength. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she took out this door, she would be free. ¡±

    The women locked in the cage also looked at Zhao Pingting¡¯s figure with Hope.

    Run Faster!

    Run Faster!

    ¡°As long as Zhao Pingting ran out, they would be saved. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting ran closer and closer. Just as she was about to run out of the door, someone grabbed the back of her head! ¡±

    ¡°B * Tch! You¡¯re still chasing me away! I told you to run! I told you to run!¡±The bald man grabbed Zhao Pingting¡¯s hair with one hand and hit Zhao Pingting¡¯s abdomen with the other hand.

    Again and again.

    It hurt.

    It was very painful.

    It was as if her internal organs had been torn apart.

    Zhao Pingting felt that she could die at any moment. Blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°However, the bald man still showed no signs of stopping. He seemed to have lost control. ¡°B * Tch! I¡¯ll beat you to death! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you B * Tch!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1053

    Chapter 1053: 233: Scorch Attack! V587! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After a few more punches, the bald man threw Zhao pingting away. ¡±

    Bang!

    Zhao Pingting was thrown to the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting could no longer feel any pain. She did not even have the strength to lift her fingers. ¡±

    Zhao Pingtingy on the ground. Her skin turned cold and a pair of rough hands covered her.

    Disgusting.

    It was really too disgusting.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyes were filled with humiliation. She wanted to raise her knife and chop this perverted bald man to death, but she had no way of retaliating. She could only allow herself to be ughtered. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the bald man suddenly stopped moving. ¡°Bad Luck!¡± ¡±

    Zhao pingting heaved a sigh of relief.

    Thank you for your period!

    Thank you for your period.

    ¡°The bald man wiped the blood off his hands and pulled Zhao Pingting by her hair, dragging her into the cage. ¡±

    Kacha.

    A lock was ced on the door of the cage.

    Zhao Pingtingy limply in the cage and could only watch as the man assaulted another woman.

    What made Zhao Pingting feel incredulous was that the woman who was dragged out by the man did not even resist.

    What happened next was too bloody and violent. Zhao Pingting was so scared that she closed her eyes.

    ¡°Unfortunately, although her eyes were closed, her voice was still there. ¡±

    It could not be forgotten.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zao sent an Lizi to the vi and drove home.

    ¡°After arriving at the Lin family¡¯s house, Ye Zao sent a message to the three of them in a small group, [ I¡¯m Home [ Dog Head -RSB- . ] ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi immediately replied, [ I¡¯ve already eaten supper. [ photo jpg ]] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the picture of the crayfish that an Lizi sent him and suddenly had a huge appetite. He picked up his phone and ordered a takeaway as well. Then, he sent the screenshot of the order to the group. ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, Zhao Pingting would definitely reply immediately. After all, she was also a big foodie. ¡±

    ¡°But today, after ten minutes, there was still no news from Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and sent a message: [ Where¡¯s Pingting? Why isn¡¯t she talking? ]

    ¡°An Lizi replied: [ didn¡¯t Pingting go to her childhood home? The two of them haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. They should be chatting, right? ] ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened Zhao Pingting¡¯s chat box. [ hello? [ dog head ]

    ¡°Thinking that Zhao Pingting might be catching up with her, Ye Zao sent a message and went to code the school team¡¯s aircraft carrier¡¯s system. ¡±

    Theputer was full of professional code. It was like a mountain separating the two professions. Outsiders really could not understand it.

    ¡°Half an hourter, a servant knocked on the door. ¡°Miss, your takeout has arrived.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked over to open the door. ¡°Thank you, Mrs Zhang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao ordered a spicy hot pot. As soon as he opened the bag, a spicy and fresh smell wafted towards him. Of course, he could not eat spicy hot pot without an ice-cold coke. Ye Zao went to the fridge to get another ice-cold coke before he started eating spicy hot pot. ¡±

    ¡°After eating a few mouthfuls of spicy hot pot, ye Zao picked up his phone, but there was still no reply from Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°As if something was wrong, ye Zhuo frowned slightly, put down his chopsticks, and sent a voice call to Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The sound of a voice call suddenly rang out in the quiet air.

    ¡°Zhao pingting, who was originally leaning against the Iron Cage in a daze, reacted in an instant. She looked at the only bright spot in Hei An. ¡±

    It was her phone.

    The voice call disyed ¡®Great Burning¡¯.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was a voice call from ye Zao.

    Perhaps ye Zao had already noticed that she was gone.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, someone noticed that she was gone. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she was locked in the iron cage and could not get her phone. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the short-haired woman who had her head pressed against the wall by the pervert suddenly woke up. She wriggled her body and crawled towards the phone. ¡±

    ¡°As long as they could get the phone, they would be saved. ¡±

    ¡°After being locked in the basement for so long by the Bald Man, the short-haired woman wanted to go out even in her dreams. However, because her hands and feet were tied up by ropes, she was too slow. ¡±

    The atmosphere in the basement became tense at this moment.

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s heart seemed to be pinched by someone. She did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    Finally.

    ¡°The short-haired woman squirmed to the side of the phone. As her hands and feet were tied, she could only use her chin to swipe the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Zhao pingting heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Good!

    Great!

    She had finally reached the phone.

    ¡°As long as she could reach the phone, they would all be saved. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the short-haired woman used her chin to swipe the phone, her hair was suddenly grabbed by someone. ¡±

    ¡°In the cramped basement, there was only the echo of a voice call. ¡±

 Chapter 1054

    Chapter 1054: 233: Scorch Attack! V587! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    It sounded like it was toote. ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch! You want to run? Bah!¡±

    ¡°After the bald man spat on the short-haired woman¡¯s face, he gave her a hard p and then kicked her. ¡±

    The woman curled up on the ground in pain.

    ¡°Her only hope was gone. Zhao Pingting copsed in the iron cage. Her face was pale, like a dead tree. ¡±

    The voice call was hung up automatically because no one answered for a long time.

    ¡°A few secondster, the voice call came again from the quiet air. ¡±

    ¡°The bald man frowned. He picked up the phone on the ground and hung up the voice call. Then, he walked to Zhao Pingting with the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting didn¡¯t say anything.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡±The pervert asked again.

    Zhao Pingting still didn¡¯t say anything.

    The pervert frowned and the veins on his face bulged. He picked up the steel pipe on the ground and opened the door of the cage. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. What¡¯s the password?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting said in a trembling voice, ¡°996216.¡± ¡±

    The bald man swung the steel pipe and smashed it on Zhao Pingting¡¯s body.

    Zhao Pingting could not resist the sudden pain and screamed.

    It hurt.

    It was so painful that she could hardly breathe.

    Zhao Pingting felt like she was a dog locked in an iron cage.

    ¡°The Bald Man entered the password and unlocked it. He opened wechat and looked at the chat logs between Ye Zhuo and Zhao Pingting, he copied Zhao Pingting¡¯s usual tone and replied, ¡°Great Burning, I¡¯m busy right now. It¡¯s not convenient for me to use voice chat. Let¡¯s talk again when we have time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Pingting¡¯s reply, ye Zhuo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After replying to Ye Zhuo¡¯s message, the bald man realized that Zhao Pingting¡¯s family had also sent a message to Zhao Pingting. He also replied to her family¡¯s message. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the Bald Man¡¯s actions, the hope in Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    She had originally nned to make ye Zhuo suspicious and call the police if he could not contact her.

    ¡°But now, it seemed that this n was not going to work. ¡±

    The bald man could tell at a nce that he was imitating her tone to reply to Ye Zao.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    Was she really going to die here?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Pingting¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡±

    She did not want to die.

    She still wanted to see the sun tomorrow.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting hugged her knees with both hands and bit the back of her hands helplessly. Even the back of her hands was bleeding from biting, but she still did not know it. ¡±

    ¡°After the bald man replied to the Wechat message, he turned off his phone and began to rape another woman. Soon, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood and screams. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting closed her eyes tightly. She wished that she was dreaming.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she was not. ¡±

    The scene in front of her was real.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After confirming that Zhao Pingting was fine, ye Zhuo continued to eat spicy hot soup. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, Cen Shaoqing sent a message. [ leader, are you asleep? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ not yet. ] After replying to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s message, ye Zao took another photo of spicy hotpot. ¡±

    [ spicy hotpot? ]

    [ yes. ]

    Cen Shaoqing was actually hungry at night. [ is it good? ]

    [ of course it¡¯s Good! ]

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued to reply. [ although it¡¯s good, you should eat less junk food and drink more water after eating. ] ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing would never touch such junk food in the past.

    ¡°Ever since he got to know ye Zhuo, he had tasted almost everything from spicy hot pot, Guan Dong cooking, stinky tofu, stir-fried cold noodles, spicy hot pot, and other roadside stalls. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was afraid that the fans in the spicy hot pot would get burnt, so he took a big gulp before continuing to chat with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    At the same time.

    On the other side.

    Zhao Xueyin had already been in the capital for a few days.

    ¡°However, she did not find any opportunity to get in touch with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was very anxious.

    ¡°If this continued, the situation would be very unfavorable for her. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the scenery outside. She narrowed her eyes slightly.

    It seemed that she had to speed up her progress.

    She could not waste any more time.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Lin family.

    ¡°However, when the first ray of sunlight shone through the window in the morning, the girl lying on the bed frowned slightly. Her long and thick eyshes trembled slightly. Under the morning sunlight, her porcin-white skin seemed to be almost transparent, in a sh, the girl opened her eyes gently, revealing a pair of crystal clear eyes. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo habitually picked up the phone ced on the bedside and looked at the time.

    6:30 in the morning.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stretched his body, then stood up from the bed and walked to the bathroom to wash up and change his clothes. ¡±

 Chapter 1055

    Chapter 1055: 233: BURN! V587! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°About half an hourter, ye Zao walked out of the bathroom. She was dressed in white sportswear, which made her look neat and agile. Her whole body was filled with a youthful aura. She had always been well-dressed, but when it came to her.., it became a human shirt. No matter what style it was, as long as she wore it, it would be very high-ss. ¡±

    Ye Zao went downstairs to the garden for a run.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As soon as she reached the garden, she saw Lin ze carrying brother Meow into the garden. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good morning, brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good Morning,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°Zao, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°At this time, Lin Ze bent down and very naturally helped ye Zao tie her shoces. ¡°Your shoces are untied.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Brother, I can do it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze quickly tied his shoces and stood up.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao finished ap at exactly 7:30 pm. She took out her phone and opened wechat. She thought that after opening wechat, she would receive Zhao Pingting¡¯s wechat message on time. However, in the chat list, other than Cen Shaoqing¡¯s message.., there was no other message from anyone else. ¡±

    Something seemed to be wrong. Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°ording to Zhao Pingting¡¯s habits, she should be running as well. Moreover, Ye Zhuo had sent her a voice messagest night. She said that she was busy and would chatter. If it was the usual Zhao Pingting.., she would definitely send her a message as soon as she finished her run in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was no news from Zhao Pingting today. ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly and opened Zhao Pingting¡¯s chat box. [ is doggie around? ]

    [ doggie ] is around. ]

    This chat style was no different from Zhao Pingting¡¯s usual style. Ye Zao then sent her a message. [ is it convenient to video chat? ]

    [ uh... it might not be too convenient... ]

    ¡°Ye Zhuo felt that something was wrong even more. [ alright! Doggie, didn¡¯t you say that you were going back to your hometown tomorrow? Do you want me to send you? ] ¡±

    ¡°The perverted man on the other end of the screen narrowed his eyes and replied, [ no need, I can go back by myself. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this message, Ye Zhuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    Something had happened!

    Something must have happened to Zhao Pingting because Zhao Pingting had never said that she was going home. The reason why she asked this was just to test the other party.

    Ye Zao immediately switched the phone page to the phone page and quickly called the police. He then informed an Lizi of the news.

    ¡°An Lizi¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the news. She hurriedly took a car to the Lin family¡¯s house. ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t Scare Me! Is Pingting really missing? Could it be rted to the recent serial murder case?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, don¡¯t make wild guesses! I¡¯ve already called the Police!¡±Ye Zhuozhuo turned on hisputer and tried to locate Zhao Pingting¡¯s cell phone¡¯s location. ¡±

    ¡°Since the other party had Zhao Pingting¡¯s cell phone and used Zhao Pingting¡¯s tone to reply to her, this person must be with Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi spun around anxiously. ¡°Zhuozhuo, is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao searched for the location on his phone and said, ¡°Do you have the phone number of Ping Ting¡¯s childhood friend? Call her and ask her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the number of her childhood friend either! By the way, does Ping Ting¡¯s parents know about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so for the time being.¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Then should we tell uncle and Auntie about this? They must know Ping Ting¡¯s childhood friend¡¯s number!¡± ¡±

    This was indeed not a small matter. Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Then quickly inform uncle and Aunty.¡±

    An Lizi picked up the phone and was about to make a call when ye Zao¡¯s phone rang. Ye Zao pressed the mouse with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°¡±Is, is that Zao Zao?¡±An anxious female voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°Zao Zao, this is Pingting¡¯s mother! I just received a call from the police station saying that Pingting is missing. Is It True?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Recently, there had been more and more fraudulent calls. Mother Zhao thought that she had received a call from a swindler. However, she was worried that something had really happened to Pingting, so she thought of calling ye Zhuo to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zhuo briefly told Mother Zhao about what happenedst night. After Mother Zhao heard it, she cried on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuoforted her, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Calm down! Maybe Ping Ting is ying with us! You should contact Ping Ting¡¯s childhood friend and ask her if she knows anything about Ping Ting. Then we will keep in touch.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1056

    Chapter 1056: 233: Scorch! V587! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhao Pingting¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare to tell Zhao Pingting¡¯s father about this, so she called Zhao Yingjun. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun immediately put down his work after receiving the call. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell my dad about this first! I¡¯ll be back right away! Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t Worry!¡±Zhao Yingjun¡¯s father¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t been too good recently, but he couldn¡¯t take such a shock. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Zhao Yingjun returned home. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao had already packed her luggage. ¡°Yingjun, you stay at home. I¡¯m going to Beijing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going too!¡±Zhao Pingting¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. As his older brother, Zhao Yingjun really couldn¡¯t just passively wait at home. ¡±

    Mother Zhao was a little worried. ¡°We¡¯ve both left. How are you going to exin it to your dad?¡±

    Zhao Yingjun narrowed his eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t care too much now! I¡¯ll tell Tang Jia to deal with our Dad! Let¡¯s go quickly! I¡¯ll book the ne tickets!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it was the off-season for tourism, so they were able to book the ne tickets very quickly. ¡±

    In Beijing.

    ¡°Just as they were panicking, Ye Zhuo traced the location of his phone. ¡±

    ¡°After confirming the specific address, ye Zhuo stood up from his chair. ¡°Lizi, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±An Lizi was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We Found Ping Ting¡¯s phone¡¯s location.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±An Lizi said happily.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly and picked up the car keys.

    An Lizi immediately followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, a ck Land Rover sped past the manor area. ¡±

    The speed of the car was very fast.

    An Lizi tilted her head and looked at ye Zao.

    It was the first time she felt that ye Zhuo was so unfamiliar.

    He was cool and handsome.

    ¡°Before long, the car stopped steadily at a recycling station. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the car door and got out.

    An Lizi followed closely behind.

    ¡°This recycling station was not big. When she entered the door, she saw three children standing there ying. ¡±

    An Lizi¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that one of the children was holding Zhao Pingting¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s Pingting¡¯s phone!¡±

    ¡°An Lizi had personally picked out Zhao Pingting¡¯s phone case, so she recognized it at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over and bent down slightly. ¡°Little friend, where did you get this phone?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I picked it up beside the trash can.¡±The child holding the phone handed it to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Sister, is this your phone?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the phone. ¡°This is my friend¡¯s phone. Can you take me to the ce where you picked it up?¡±

    ¡°The child nodded. ¡°Sister, follow me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and an Lizi followed the three children.

    ¡°After a while, they came to the side of the trash can. ¡±

    ¡°This trash can was very far from the road. There were no surveince cameras around it. Besides a waste recycling station, there were no other buildings nearby. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°If there were surveince cameras, she could still use them to find out who threw the phone. ¡±

    ¡°But now, there was nothing. It was too difficult to find out. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo lowered his head to look at the child and continued, ¡°Child, when did you pick up this phone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember what time it was either.¡±The child scratched his head. ¡°It was about one or two hours after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Thank you, child. I know. Oh right, this is for you.¡±Ye Zhuo took out three bear pendants and gave them to the child. ¡±

    ¡°The child was very happy. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You guys should hurry back so that your parents won¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Goodbye, Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi searched around the rubbish bin but did not find anything useful. She turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, do you think that the three children were lying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°The children did not speak. They did find the phone.¡±Ye Zao knew a little about psychology. When the three children were talking to her.., their eyes did not hide or look unnatural. If they were lying, they would not be so calm. ¡±

    An Lizi frowned.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°This person is very smart. After chatting with me, he realized that something was wrong, so he damaged the phone in advance and threw it next to an unmonitored rubbish bin.¡±Ye Zao turned to look at an Lizi, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± ¡±

    The only way now was to repair Zhao Pingting¡¯s phone and see if he could find any clues in her phone!

 Chapter 1057

    Chapter 1057: 233: Great Burning! V587! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded and followed ye Zao into the car.

    ¡°After returning to the Lin family manor, Ye Zao went into the study room and broke Zhao Pingting¡¯s phone into several pieces. Finally, he heard that the hostputer was connected to theputer. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was dumbfounded. Before she could react, Zhao Pingting¡¯s phone desktop was already disyed on ye Zao¡¯sputer screen. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Ye Zhuo found out that Zhao Pingting had used the car-sharing app at around 9 pmst night. Although the order information had been deleted, it was just a small problem for ye Zhuo. In less than ten minutes.., ye Zhuo recovered the order information. ¡±

    The car¡¯s owner was Sun Dongdong. He was 48 years old and had been an online car-hailing driver for five years.

    He was still taking orders normally.

    ¡°Ye Zao checked Sun Dongdong¡¯s order information on the heavenly eye. At 9:30st night, when an Lizi got on the car, Sun Dongdong did not take orders. Instead, he was resting. Moreover, there were surveince cameras that captured Sun Dongdong¡¯s figure. ¡±

    ¡°In other words, the real online ride-hailing driver was not Sun Dongdong. Instead, someone had impersonated Sun Dongdong and intercepted his order. ¡±

    It seemed that this person was also an inte expert.

    ¡°After further investigation, ye Zao discovered that this suspect used hacking technology to specifically target female university students. Ye Zao narrowed his eyes, picked up his phone and stood up. ¡°Lizi, stay at home. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, are you going to look for Pingting? I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuozhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. Pay attention to your phone and keep in touch with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you do it alone?¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you still worried about my skills?¡±Ye Zhuozhuo picked up the car keys and continued, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell my parents about this for now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°Then Zhuozhuo, you must be careful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao drove to the suburbs. After parking the car, he picked up his phone and ced an order for an online car-hailing service at NAN University. ¡±

    ¡°After cing the order, ye Zao immediately turned on theputer and began to operate it. ¡±

    ¡°She leaned against the car door, holding theputer in one hand and jumping on the keyboard with the other hand. The only sound in the air was the crackling of the keyboard. ¡±

    In the damp basement.

    The Bald Man was taking off his shirt and walking towards Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting looked at the bald man, her eyes full of fear. ¡±

    Beep ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, a clear ringing sound rang in the air. ¡±

    ¡°The bald man immediately stopped and took out his phone from his pocket. When he saw the order message on the phone, a wretched smile appeared on the corner of the Bald Man¡¯s mouth. Then, he picked up the clothes that he had thrown on the ground and put on a khaki cap, he also put on a pair of ck-rimmed sses. He looked honest and honest. Who would have thought that he was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? ¡±

    Bang!

    The bald man mmed the iron door of the basement.

    Whoosh!

    ¡°After the bald man left, the short-haired woman who was locked next to Zhao Pingting heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    He left.

    He finally left!

    ¡°Are you also a university student?¡±The short-haired woman looked at Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was stunned for a moment, then she turned to look at the short-haired girl and nodded. ¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. That pervert will not return for a short period of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°For the entire day and night, the bald man had been guarding the basement. Faced with such a demon, Zhao Pingting¡¯s mental state was always in a state of high tension. ¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up here for a week. Every time his phone rang with that sound, he would go out and bring back new prey. This time, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s so unlucky...¡±. ¡°...¡±. At the end of her sentence.., the short-haired girl gave a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m really sick! I¡¯m already like this, and I still have time to worry about others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting looked at the short-haired girl and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been locked up here for so long, and your family didn¡¯t even notice that you went missing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m an orphan,¡±the short-haired girlughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°So what if I have family? Look at those two, they both have family, but they¡¯re still locked up here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about escaping?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Escape? How?¡±The short-haired girl nced at Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°Zhao pingting lowered her head to look at the chains around her neck, then at the iron cage that trapped her. The light in her eyes slowly faded. ¡±

    They couldn¡¯t escape.

    Could it be that they could only wait for death?

    At the same time.

    ¡°The bald man came to the address of the ¡®prey¡¯. From Afar, he saw a slender figure standing under the camphor tree. Seeing a car approaching, the girl immediately walked over. ¡°Are You Master Zhao?¡± ¡±

    The bald man was stunned.

    ¡°After hunting for so long, this was the first time he had seen such a peerless beauty. A faint light shed in his eyes as he nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to South University, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The girl nodded.

    ¡°The bald man continued, ¡°Quickly get in the car!¡± ¡±

    The girl opened the car door and got in.

    ¡°After driving for a while, the Bald Man took out a cup of hot milk tea as usual and handed it to the backseat. ¡°Little girl, the weather has been cold recently. Drink a cup of milk tea to warm your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±The little girl took the cup of milk tea and took a sip.

    ¡°Seeing this scene through the rearview mirror, the bald man subconsciously swallowed his throat. ¡±

    ¡°After hunting for so long, he had also made mistakes. Some university students were especially smart and did not drink drinks of unknown origin. In such a situation, he could only follow the order and send the prey to the ce where the order was ced. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that this little girl would reject milk tea of unknown origin, but she actually drank it. ¡±

    How Stupid!

    An hourter.

    ¡°The sound of the door opening came from the quiet basement, followed by heavy footsteps. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The short-haired girl looked up and saw the bald man walking in with a small cart.

    There was arge cardboard box on the small cart. The cardboard box was upside down on the cart. Only the short-haired girl knew that the cardboard box contained the bald man¡¯s prey.

    The short-haired girl nced at Zhao Pingting. Zhao Pingting turned her head and saw the bald man opening the cardboard box that was upside down on the trolley.

    ¡°After the cardboard box was opened, a slender figure could be seen sitting inside. ¡±

    ¡°It was also at this moment that the girl, whose eyes were tightly shut, suddenly opened her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, a cold light shed. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was stunned for a moment before she quickly reacted. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Sear Sear!¡± ¡±

    She had never expected that ye Zao would also be deceived by the Bald Man!

    What should she do!

    What should she do now?

    ¡°It was one thing for her to be caught, but now she had actually implicated ye Zao.. ¡±

 Chapter 1058

    ¡°Chapter 1058: 234: the ck-bellied Burning Man, who set who up? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Pingting was panicking.

    She had seen wrong!

    She must have seen wrong!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was so powerful, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be caught by the Bald Man. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting looked up again.

    But the scene in front of her didn¡¯t change.

    It was ye Zhuo.

    It was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Burning burning...¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl in the iron cage turned to look at Zhao Pingting and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting¡¯s breathing almost stopped. ¡°She, she is my best friend!¡± ¡±

    The short-haired girl was stunned.

    ¡°She had been locked in the basement for a long time, but this was the first time she had seen two good friends being dragged in at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting held the cage door tightly with both hands and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Zha Zha! Let Her Go! Bastard!¡± ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°Zhao Pingting smashed the cage loudly, trying to attract the bald man¡¯s attention. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she could not let ye Zha suffer any harm. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhao pingting like this, the short-haired girl beside her jumped in fright and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey! You Don¡¯t want to live anymore! Stop!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting¡¯s actions had indeed attracted the Bald Man¡¯s attention.

    The Bald Man took off his hat and sses and looked over.

    His gaze was vicious.

    ¡°¡±B * Tch! You Want to die, right? If you want to die, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Ye Zhuo also looked over. ¡±

    When he looked over.

    She was immediately stunned and a cold aura rose from her body.

    That was Zhao Pingting.

    ¡°In just a day and a night, Zhao Pingting had already been tortured beyond recognition. ¡±

    She was covered in blood.

    Her hair was disheveled and her face was dirty.

    Ye Zao pinched his fingers. His jade-like features seemed to be covered in ayer of snow.

    The bald man grabbed the steel pipe on the side and walked towards Zhao Pingting.

    The short-haired girl looked at the Bald Man in horror.

    She had stayed in the basement for a long time and had seen the Bald Man kill people with her own eyes.

    It was obvious that he had the intention to kill.

    The bald man walked to Zhao Pingting with a steel pipe in his hand.

    Crack ¡ª

    The lock on the steel cage was broken at that moment.

    The bald man suddenly swung the steel pipe and smashed it on Zhao Pingting¡¯s head.

    Zhao Pingting was so scared that she closed her eyes.

    The short-haired girl covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°At that moment, the short-haired girl saw a slender figure walking towards her. ¡±

    ¡°Many yearster, the short-haired girl still remembered this scene clearly. ¡±

    It was as if the girl had descended from the sky. She wore a ck windbreaker and a pair of Martin boots of the same color.

    It was cold and rustling.

    Tap Tap Tap ¡ª

    The sound of footsteps echoed in the damp basement.

    ¡°Just as the Bald Man was about to smash down with the steel pipe, someone patted his shoulder lightly. ¡±

    The bald man narrowed his eyes and turned around in confusion.

    ¡°With one look, he saw a picturesque face. ¡±

    He was quite bold

    He liked bold people.

    It seemed that this girl couldn¡¯t wait to get his love.

    ¡°Thinking of this, a lewd smile appeared at the corner of the Bald Man¡¯s mouth. He threw the steel pipe on the ground and reached out his hand to ye Zao. His eyes were full of lewd light. ¡°Little beauty, are you already impatient?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Already impatient...¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Just as the Bald Man¡¯s hand was about to touch ye Zao¡¯s face, ye Zao gently raised his hand. ¡±

    Just as the bald man had yet to react.

    The next second.

    Crack!

    The clear sound of bones breaking suddenly sounded in the air.

    No one saw how ye Zao attacked. They only saw that the bald man was stepped on the ground by ye Zao.

    Even the bald man himself did not expect ye Zao to have such skill.

    He was careless!

    He was careless!

    ¡°The bald man put his hands on the ground and tried to get up. However, the feet that stepped on him seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He could not move at all. ¡±

    This scene stunned the women locked in the cage.

    They thought that ye Zao was the prey that the bald man caught. They did not expect ye Zao to be so powerful!

    At this moment.

    Ye Zao was like sunlight shining into the darkness.

    It was dazzling!

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao let go of the foot that was stepping on the Bald Man¡¯s body. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bald man quickly stood up from the ground and picked up the axe on the ground and smashed it at Ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Under the dim yellow light, the sharp de of the axe shone with a cold and gloomy light. ¡±

    ¡°If this axe came down, they would lose their lives! ¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Zhao pingting shouted.

    The women who were locked in the iron cage were also shocked.

    Ye Zao¡¯s appearance made them see the light and brightness that they had not seen for a long time.

    But now...

    Was this light and brightness going to disappear so soon?

 Chapter 1059

    ¡°Chapter 1059: 234: the ck-bellied Great Scorch, who sets who up? 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao just stood there, facing the axe that was swinging towards her. There was no fear on her face. Seeing that the axe was about to chop at her, Ye Zao slightly raised her foot and gave a perfect backspin kick. ¡±

    Bang!

    The Axe was kicked to the ground.

    ¡°Seeing that the axe was kicked to the ground by ye Zao, the Bald Man showed a look of fear and took a few steps back. He still had a gun! ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not give him the chance to do so. He kicked the trash can on the ground. ¡±

    Whoosh ¡ª

    The trash can seemed to be tainted with a cold aura as it flew in the direction of the Bald Man.

    PA!

    The flying trash can was directly ced on the Bald Man¡¯s head.

    This scene caused everyone¡¯s eyes to be filled with stars.

    ¡°However, this was not the end. Ye Zao gave another side kick. The bald man was kicked to the ground. Ye Zao picked up the rope on the side and tied the bald man up in no time. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the women locked in the cage looked at each other and finally burst into tears. ¡±

    These were tears of excitement.

    Tears of joy.

    They were saved.

    They were finally saved.

    ¡°Ye Zao tied the bald man to the leg of the table at the side. He walked to Zhao Pingting and untied the rope without saying a word. Then, he took off his ck windbreaker and wrapped Zhao Pingting¡¯s body. Only then did he speak in a deep voice, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she had discovered that Zhao Pingting had disappeared earlier, Zhao Pingting would not have suffered so much damage. ¡±

    No one knew how much damage Zhao Pingting had suffered during this period.

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo, thank you, thank you!¡±Zhao Pingting hugged ye Zhuo and cried out loud. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, she might have really died here. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao patted Zhao Pingting¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, everything is fine now. Let¡¯s hurry and let the others out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao pingting nodded and went to look for the key.

    ¡°Every Big Iron Dragon had a lock on it. Without a key, it was impossible to unlock it. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting searched the only table in the basement and then opened the drawer next to it, but she still couldn¡¯t find the key. Zhao pingting frowned slightly and walked to the Bald Man¡¯s side, kicking him fiercely, ¡°Where¡¯s the key?¡± ¡±

    The bald man looked at Zhao Pingting with a terrifying cold gaze.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting had been tortured terribly in the basement. When she saw the man like this, she was so scared that she took a few steps back. She walked to Ye Zao¡¯s side and held his hand tightly. ¡°Zao Zao, what if you can¡¯t find the key?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the three women locked in the cage were also very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°She was about to be free, but at the critical moment, she could not find the key! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows remained the same. He walked to one of the cages and pulled the iron lock on it. Only then did he realize that this was a copper lock. The lock core design was rtivelyplicated. Without the key, it was very difficult to open. Ye Zao frowned slightly, he looked up at the short-haired girl. ¡°Can you lend me the clip on your head?¡± ¡±

    The short-haired girl was stunned.

    Was there a clip on her head?

    ¡°A few secondster, the short-haired girl quickly reacted. She touched the small ck clip on her head and handed it to Ye Zao. ¡°Is, is this it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and took the clip.

    ¡°Just as the short-haired girl was wondering what ye Zao wanted the clip for, she saw ye Zao insert the clip into the keyhole and gently turn it twice. ¡±

    Crack!

    The lock was unlocked!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The short-haired girl was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s unlocked! It¡¯s unlocked! Thank you! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°After the copper lock was unlocked, Zhao Pingting immediately walked over to help untie the rope tied to the short-haired girl. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked to the second iron cage and used the same method to open the copper lock. The third cage was followed. The three girls all walked out of the iron cage, the one among them who had been locked in there for the longest time had already been locked up for two weeks. Now that she suddenly walked out of the iron cage, it felt especially surreal. ¡±

    They were saved.

    They were all saved!

    The Ecstasy of having escaped was not something that could be expressed in words.

    ¡°At this moment, she looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    She felt that her entire body was glowing.

    She was like a savior stepping on a five-colored auspicious cloud.

    The three of them stood in a row and walked in front of ye Zhuo and Zhao Pingting. They bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±Ye Zhuo immediately reached out to help them up.

    ¡°The short-haired girl continued, ¡°You¡¯re Our Savior. If we don¡¯t bow to you properly today, we won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully in the future!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1060

    ¡°Chapter 1060: 234: the ck-bellied Burning Man, who¡¯s trying to trick who? 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, let us give you a good bow!¡±The other two immediately nodded in agreement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Are Our Savior. Forget about bowing, even kneeling on the ground and kowtowing is nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, if ye Zao refused again, it would seem that he had other intentions. He couldn¡¯t really let them kowtow to her. ¡±

    The three of them stood in front of ye Zao and bowed to him solemnly.

    ¡°After bowing, the short-haired girl turned around and looked at the others. Her eyes were cold. ¡°Sisters, it¡¯s time for us to take revenge!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the short-haired girl walked to the Bald Man, and the other two followed her. ¡±

    ¡°The three of them stood in front of the Bald Man. A strong shadow cast on the Bald Man, and a strong sense of hatred exploded from his body. ¡±

    ¡°The bald man looked up at the three of them and could not help but gulp. He wanted to step back, but his body was tied to the leg of the table, so he could not take a step back. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the three of them seemed to have made an agreement. They picked up the steel pipe on the side and began to smash the Bald Man. ¡±

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang ¡ª ¡±

    Every hit used up all the strength in their bodies.

    Zhao Pingting also joined in.

    ¡°The Bald Man, who was originally silent, could not help but wail in pain. ¡±

    It hurt!

    It was too painful.

    He never dreamed that he would one day fall into the hands of a group of women.

    ¡°After a few seconds, the bald man turned into a pig¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°You guys are almost done venting your anger. Quickly stop.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a pleasant voice came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°The four of them stopped and looked up at Ye Zao, their eyes full of confusion. ¡±

    Even Zhao Pingting was very confused. She did not understand why ye Zao would plead for mercy for this kind of scum. This kind of scum should be beaten to death!

    ¡°Zao Zao?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not exin. He picked up a syringe and squeezed the excess air out of the syringe. He walked to the Bald Man¡¯s side. Before the bald man could react, the thin needle had already pierced into his flesh, ye Zao quickly squeezed the medicine in the syringe and pulled out the needle. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting knew that ye Zao was skilled in medicine and subconsciously thought that ye Zao was treating the bald man. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Zao Zao, are you treating him?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting knew that doctors were benevolent.

    ¡°As a doctor, she could not watch a living person die in front of her. ¡±

    But this bald man had done so many bad things. He should die!

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not treating a disease.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was not a saint who would treat a devil.

    A doctor¡¯s heart was for the right person.

    This kind of trash was not worthy.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It was good that he was not!

    She knew that ye Zhuo was not the kind of good person who was overflowing with sympathy.

    The short-haired girl looked up curiously. ¡°Then what did you inject him with?¡±

    ¡°¡±The medicine used for chemical castration.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°The police will be here soon. Don¡¯t continue to fight. It¡¯s not worth it to have someone¡¯s life on your hands for such a piece of trash.¡± ¡±

    Chemical castration!

    ¡°Hearing this clearly, the short-haired girl¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the medicine you injected him with just now can make him a eunuch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°The short-haired girl continued, ¡°It¡¯s just a small tube of medicine. Will it really work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting quickly said, ¡°It will work! It will definitely work! My Friend is a very powerful doctor. If she says it will work, it will definitely work!¡± ¡±

    The bald man who was tied to the ground also realized what chemical castration meant and began to struggle violently!

    Be a eunuch?

    He didn¡¯t want to be a eunuch!

    ¡°B * Tch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±The Bald Man¡¯s facial features were terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you B * tches!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo lowered his eyebrows slightly, and his tone was so cold that it made people¡¯s Hearts Shiver. ¡°Do you know what a pig killing buckle is? I advise you to save your strength.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°A pig killing buckle, as its name implied, was a rope used to tie pigs when they were ughtered in the past. The more they struggled, the tighter the rope would be. ¡±

    ¡°The bald man refused to believe it and continued to struggle violently. However, after a few seconds, he felt that something was wrong. The rope on his body was getting closer and closer. The rope was so tight that he could hardly breathe! ¡±

    ¡°This time, he did not dare to move recklessly. He copsed on the ground like a dead pig. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, an earth-shattering siren sounded from the ground. ¡±

    More than ten police officers broke through the door.

    ¡°Burning!¡±Anlizi ran in with the police from outside. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 1061

    Chapter 1061: 234: a ck-bellied woman. Who Set who up? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You worried me to death!¡±Thinking of Ye Zhuo¡¯s experience, an Lizi was extremely scared. She continued, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Pingting? Why don¡¯t I see Pingting? Could it be that Pingting has already...¡± An Lizi¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Zhao Pingting was standing right beside her. However, Zhao Pingting was covered in filth and her hair was disheveled. An Lizi did not recognize her at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi,¡±Zhao Pingting said with a choked voice. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Zhao Pingting¡¯s voice, an Lizi was stunned for a moment. She looked up and only then did she recognize Zhao Pingting. She hugged her and cried, ¡°Pingting! How did you be like this! ? Pingting, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting hugged an lizi and cried, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the police collected the evidence in the basement, the girls were taken to the hospital by ambnce. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and an Lizi followed them to the police station to take their statements.

    ¡°The news of the serial killer being caught spread in an instant. Countless reporters surrounded the entrance of the hospital, hoping to interview the victims. ¡±

    ¡°When many inte celebrities heard the news, they immediately took their phones to the crime scene to clock in. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting was diagnosed with multiple soft tissue contusions all over her body. She had a mild concussion and the external injuries were all minor. The most serious injury was mental trauma. Thinking of the Inhuman experience of a day and a night, Zhao Pingting sat on the hospital bed, she hugged her knees with both hands, and her entire body was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°If time could be reversed, she would never have used the inte to book a car, much less drink the drink that the driver had given her. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she was considered lucky. That short-haired girl had been locked up for more than two weeks, and during that period, she had even been vited. The amount of harm she had suffered was more than ten times more than what she had suffered! ¡±

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±Zhao Pingting said after a while. ¡±

    ¡°A policewoman came in with a young woman in her thirties. When she saw Zhao Pingting sitting on the bed, the policewoman asked with concern, ¡°Pingting, how are you? Are you better now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°The policewoman continued, ¡°By the way, let me introduce you to Dr. Huang, the psychologist of the Second People¡¯s Hospital. Pingting, you can tell her anything. She will help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young woman immediately stood up and said with an amiable expression, ¡°Hello, my name is Huang Li. You can call me sister Li.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Li.¡±Zhao ping ting continued, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need a psychologist. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huang Li smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You can treat me as a big sister or your good friend. Oh right, I heard that you have a very powerful friend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of friends, Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyes finally lit up. ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for my friend, I might still be locked in the basement.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The policewoman saw that Zhao Pingting and Huang Li were gradually getting into a good mood, so she quietly walked out of the ward, leaving time and space for them. ¡±

    ¡°She hoped that Huang Li could sessfully enlighten Zhao Pingting, bring Zhao pingting out of the predicament, and forget what happened that day and night. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, Huang Li came out of the ward. ¡±

    ¡°The policewoman waiting outside immediately went up to her and asked, ¡°Doctor Huang, how is it?¡± ¡±

    Huang Li shook her head. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very optimistic.¡±

    The policewoman frowned slightly.

    ¡°Huang Li sighed and continued, ¡°But she¡¯s still considered lucky. At least she wasn¡¯t assaulted. The other few aren¡¯t so lucky!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Huang Li continued, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s her family? They haven¡¯t arrived yet? For her now, no matter what kind of psychological treatment, it can¡¯tpare to thepany of her family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The policewoman continued, ¡°They¡¯re on their way here now! She¡¯s not a local. Her hometown is Yun Jing. After her family heard about this, they immediately bought a ne ticket toe here.¡±It took four hours to fly from Yun Jing to the capital, it would take one and a half hours to get from the capital airport to the hospital without the traffic jam. ¡±

    Huang Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo and an Lizi left the police station, they drove to the hospital where Zhao Pingting was currently staying. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as they arrived at the hospital, they saw a bunch of reporters crowding around the entrance. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    The victim had already suffered a huge psychological trauma. How could she still have the courage to face the cameras?

    ¡°If they did that, they would only cause the girls a second injury! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone and sent a message.

    ¡°After sending the message, ye Zhuo turned around and walked to the other side. ¡±

 Chapter 1062

    ¡°Chapter 1062: 234: the ck-bellied Scorch, who¡¯s going to set who up? 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°An Lizi caught up with ye Zao¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Scorch, where are you going? Aren¡¯t we going to visit Pingting?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy a bunch of flowers and bring them with us.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°Look at this blockhead of mine, I didn¡¯t even think of that.¡± ¡±

    There were many flower shops near the hospital.

    Ye Zhuo bought a bunch of white stars while an Lizi picked a bunch of cmus.

    ¡°After choosing the flowers, the two of them went to the entrance of the hospital again. An Lizi was surprised to find that the reporters who were guarding the entrance of the hospital just now had all disappeared. It was as if what she saw just now was an illusion. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi asked incredulously, ¡°Where are they? Where did they go?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Maybe something even more explosive happened!¡±

    ¡°An Lizi scratched her head. ¡°They left too quickly! Oh right, which floor did pingting live on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±B building, third floor,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them brought Zhao Pingting to B building, third floor of the inpatient department. ¡±

    ¡°The door of the ward was half-closed. From the crack of the door, one could see Zhao Pingting sitting on the bed with her hands hugging her knees. Her eyes were lifeless. It was obvious that she was immersed in her own world. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhao pingting like this, an Lizi could not help but feel a lump in her throat. ¡±

    Ye Zao knocked on the door.

    It was not until a few secondster that Zhao Pingting finally reacted. She turned to look at the door. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi took a deep breath and held back her tears. Then, she smiled and pushed the door open. As usual, she said, ¡°Pingting, we¡¯re here to see you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, Lizi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo and an Lizi, Zhao Pingting¡¯s eyes, which were originally dim, were now full of light. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo ced the sky full of stars in the vase on the cab and then opened the window to ventte.

    An Lizi handed the diolus in her hand to Zhao Pingting. ¡°Do You Smell Good?¡±

    Zhao Pingting took a sniff and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°By the way, what did the Doctor Say? Are You Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. ¡°Shall we start ckmailing him?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure!¡±Zhao pingting nodded with a smile. At this moment, the three of them seemed to have returned to the past. ¡±

    The past where nothing had happened!

    ¡°In a short while, the three of them had entered a heated game. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pingting, hit him! Hit that short leg!¡± ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! is that Mdy Crazy?¡±

    ¡°The other side seems to know how to y this game! F * ck! I¡¯m Dead Again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Dead Too!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was controlling his phone with one hand, and he took a sip of water with the other. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Daddy will avenge you.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go! Kill that Li Bai on the other side! He actually turned my blue just now!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao controlled the new hero Origin song and arrived at the opposite wild zone alone.

    Li Bai was farming the wild zone.

    Ye Zao directly used a skill to cut across. Li Bai did not have the time to use his ultimate skill before he was terminated just like that!

    ¡°Then, ye Zao came to the middle of the road and Yue ta killed the opponent¡¯s Ang. ¡±

    He killed both of them in a minute!

    ¡°¡±F * CK, Zao Zao, you¡¯re Amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The opponent must be furious!¡±

    The three of them yed a total of ten rounds of the rankingpetition. An Lizi and Zhao Pingting followed behind ye Zhuoyou and won all the way.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was evening. ¡±

    Ye Zhuoyou looked at Zhao Pingting and an Lizi. ¡°What do the two of you want to eat? I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy some.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said bluntly, ¡°I want to eat the food from Yueyang restaurant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuoyou nodded and continued, ¡°What About You, Pingting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°I¡¯ll do the same as Lizi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go buy the food then. You two wait for me toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go on, Go On!¡±An Lizi waved her hand. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned around and walked out of the door.

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi seemed to have suddenly remembered something. ¡°Zhuozhuo, wait a moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°I still want to eat the fan pot next to Yueyang restaurant. Can you wrap a portion for me while you¡¯re at it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you if you call me Daddy.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°An Lizi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she lost to the delicacies. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting, who was at the side,ughed softly. ¡°Zao Zao is really getting worse and worse!¡± ¡±

    An Lizi nodded in agreement. ¡°Who said so! He actually wants to be my daddy!¡±

    ¡°About an hourter, ye Zao walked in with the takeaway. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you¡¯re finally back. Ping Ting and I are starving to death!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao ced the meal on the table. ¡°I was dyed for a while when I packed the vermicelli pot. The business there was so good that I waited in line for 20 minutes.¡±

 Chapter 1063

    ¡°Chapter 1063: 234: the ck-bellied Big Burn, who set who up? 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    An Lizi couldn¡¯t wait to open the takeout and ce it on the table. ¡°Pingting! Come over and eat!¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    The three of them gathered around the table and ate.

    The aroma of the food filled the entire room.

    ¡°After eating, an lizi cleaned up the rubbish and was about to send it downstairs. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Mother Zhao and Zhao Yingjun hurriedly walking towards the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie! Brother Yingjun!¡±

    ¡°Lizi!¡±Mother Zhao jogged over when she saw an Lizi. ¡°Lizi! Where¡¯s Pingting? Is Pingting Alright?¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie! Pingting is fine. Follow me quickly!¡± ¡±

    Mother Zhao and Zhao Yingjun heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that Zhao Pingting was fine.

    ¡°An Lizi brought the two of them to the ward. ¡°Pingting, Look Who¡¯s Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting raised her head and saw two familiar voices. Her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Mom, Brother!¡±When she was locked in the basement, Zhao Pingting had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live, she would never see her parents and family again. Now that she saw Mother Zhao and Zhao Yingjun again, Zhao Pingting felt a sense of sadness. ¡±

    ¡°She was so close, so close that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see them. ¡±

    ¡°Pingting!¡±Mother Zhao and Yingjun ran over and hugged her.

    ¡°When she heard the police say that Zhao Pingting¡¯s disappearance might be rted to the two recent serial murders in Beijing, mother Zhao felt as if she had died. She was really afraid that she would never see Zhao Pingting again. ¡±

    ¡°To be able to hug the living Zhao pingting like this, mother Zhao felt as if she was dreaming. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Brother!¡±Zhao Pingting cried bitterly. ¡°I thought I would never see you guys again...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡±

    The scene was especially moving. An Lizi couldn¡¯t help but tear up when she saw this scene.

    ¡°After a while, the three of them gradually calmed down. Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yingjun said, ¡°Dad¡¯s heart has been bad recently. Mom and I didn¡¯t dare to tell him about this! He¡¯s still in the Dark!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting asked nervously, ¡°Is dad okay?¡± ¡±

    Zhao wiped her tears. ¡°Your dad is fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and held his hands, she said with a stiff voice, ¡°Zao Zao, I heard from the police that you were the first to notice Pingting¡¯s disappearance. You were also the first to call the police. You were also the one who found the murderer¡¯s hiding ce. Zao Zao, Thank You! ¡°You saved Pingting twice. I have no way to repay you. I will kneel down for You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The murderer had already killed two people. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuozhuo, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see such aplete an Lizi. ¡±

    Not to mention kneeling down.

    ¡°Even if mother Zhao had to give her life to Ye Zhuozhuo, she would still be willing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo quickly helped mother Zhao up. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re exaggerating! Not to mention that Pingting is my best friend, even if Pingting isn¡¯t my friend, I won¡¯t stand idly by when I see such a thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao hugged ye Zhuoyin and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Zhuoyin, thank you! You Didn¡¯t save Pingting alone, but our entire family!¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Zhao Xueyin had already stayed in the capital for more than a week.

    ¡°During this period of time, Zhao Xueyin had pretty much figured out ye Zhuoyin¡¯s situation. ¡±

    The most important thing now was to get close to Ye Zhuoyin.

    Yes.

    ¡°She had to get close to Ye Zao, Gain Ye Zao¡¯s Trust, and be his best friend. ¡±

    She had to make ye Zao admit his defeat wholeheartedly!

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes and had a n in her heart.

    ¡°The next day, ye Zao went to the hospital to see Zhao Pingting as usual. ¡±

    ¡°Today was Sunday, and there were many patients in the hospital. In a hurry, Ye Zao was bumped by someone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±The person who bumped into ye Zao quickly apologized to Ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked down and saw that the person who bumped into her was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was pretty and had an extraordinary temperament. It was obvious that she came from an extraordinary background.

    ¡°While she was sizing up the other person, the other person was also sizing her up. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at ye Zao, and there was an obvious sh of surprise in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Most of the time, the image of a celebrity on television was much more beautiful than in real life. After all, the television had filters and beautiful faces. However, she did not expect that the person in front of her was actually more beautiful than on television! ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was a rare beauty to begin with. There were very few girls who would be amazed after seeing her.

    Ye Zao was the first.

    ¡°Not only was she beautiful, but she was also full of talent. She was only twenty years old and already had a phd in science and technology. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she was a girl. ¡±

    ¡°If she were a man, she would definitely have great achievements! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Thinking of this, a regretful look shed across Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin concealed the expression in her eyes and continued, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Are You Alright?¡±Her attitude was very sincere, making it impossible for anyone to find anything wrong with her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at ye Zao¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes slightly. Ye Zao was much closer to her than she had imagined.

    It seemed that it was only a matter of time before she became good friends with Ye Zao.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin picked up her phone and went to the inpatient department.

    ¡°In the evening, ye Zao went downstairs to buy food. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin followed ye Zao neither too far nor too close.

    She followed him all the way to Yueyang Building.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao¡¯s figure disappear into Yueyang building, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°She had followed ye Zhuo for such a long distance, yet ye Zhuo had not even noticed her. It was obvious how stupid ye Zhuo was! ¡±

    ¡°If it was someone who was slightly more vignt, they would have probably discovered her just by walking. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin raised her hand to tidy her hair and also walked into Yueyang building. She deliberately walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side and pretended to be very surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the youngdy from this morning? You also came here to buy food?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not seem to recognize her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you are?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°I¡¯m the girl who identally stepped on your shoes in the hospital lobby this morning! Do you still remember her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s me!¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Young Lady, do you have a friend who lives in the hospital too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°I have a friend staying in the hospital too! I¡¯m here to buy food for her. She loves to eat the food at Yueyang restaurant the most!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows remained the same. ¡°My friend also likes the food at Yueyang restaurant.¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Zhao Xueyin said in surprise, ¡°Then we are really fated! Little Sister, let¡¯s add each other on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and took out his phone. ¡°Shall I scan you?¡±

    Zhao Xueyin did not expect to be able to add ye Zhuo¡¯s wechat so smoothly. She immediately adjusted the phone page to the QR code page. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Di!

    Ye Zhuo put away his phone. ¡°I added it. Take a look.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin epted the friend request. ¡°My surname is Zhao. My name is Zhao Xueyin. I¡¯m Zhao Zilong¡¯s Zhao. I¡¯m Snowke¡¯s snow. I¡¯m singing. What About You?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Your name is very nice. I Am Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Run away and burn the flower. Your name is also nice,¡±Zhao Xueyin said. ¡±

    : :

 Chapter 1064

    Chapter 1064: 235: the descendants of the Ye family are back! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The young peach blossom was burning with splendor.

    ¡°Her name was just like this poem, stunning people. ¡±

    ¡°Even Zhao Xueyin, the publicly recognized beauty of the financial world, felt inferior in front of ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly and looked down at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. Your name is very nice to hear.¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°By the way, are you a native of the capital city?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°I¡¯m also a native of the capital. However, I don¡¯t live here. I live at the capital¡¯s Prosperity Center.¡± ¡±

    The capital¡¯s prosperity center belonged to the financial world.

    Most of the people who lived there were financial families.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin originally thought that when ye Zhuo heard about the capital¡¯s prosperity center, his expression would more or less change. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°However, ye Zhuo¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Langhua had not told ye Zhuo about the heir?

    Zhao Xueyin creased her brows without leaving a trace.

    ¡°At this moment, the waiter¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡°Customer 0816, pleasee to the front desk to order.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo lowered his eyes to look at the number te in his hand, then looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°I¡¯ll go and order first.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m number 0817. It should be my turn soon.¡±

    Ye Zhuo went in to order. Zhao Xueyin looked at her back and narrowed her eyes. There was a glimmer in her eyes.

    ¡°About twenty minutester, ye Zhuo walked out. Zhao Xueyin was already waiting outside the door with a packed lunch box. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±Zhao Xueyin immediately came over to greet him.

    Ye Zao was a little surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends here. It¡¯s boring to walk alone. I just want to wait for you. Let¡¯s chat while we walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes remained the same. His tone was clear and shallow. ¡°My Friend is in the inpatient department, Building B. What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps and said with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence! My Friend is also in Ward B! Ye Zao, we are really fated!¡± ¡±

    ¡°We are indeed fated.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°The two of them walked side by side. Zhao Xueyin was slightly shorter than ye Zao. From her angle, she could just see her snow-white lower jaw, scarlet lips, and the gentle breeze.., zhao Xueyin could even smell the faint fragranceing from her body. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was a perfume lover. She had many top-tier collections of perfume in her house.

    ¡°However, this was the first time she smelled this fragrance. ¡±

    It was a very nice fragrance.

    It was faintly discernible. It was a bit like the refreshing scent of snow water mixed with the faint fragrance of green bamboo. It made people feel rxed and rxed. They could not help but approach her.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin could not help but raise her head and ask, ¡°Ye Zao, what brand of perfume do you use?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t use perfume,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Don¡¯t use perfume?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Where did the fragrancee from without perfume?

    ¡°She did not expect ye Zao to be so hypocritical, even though he looked quite calm and collected. ¡±

    ¡°Without perfume, could it be that she could bring her own body fragrance? ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin did not expose ye Zao. She continued, ¡°Then it¡¯s body fragrance! Ye Zao, you¡¯re Amazing! Not only are you beautiful, but you also bring your own body fragrance! There must be a lot of people chasing after you, right?¡± ¡±

    Which little girl did not like ttery?

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Holding hands, we can probably go around the earth three times.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned. She did not understand what ye Zao meant. ¡°What do you mean by go around the Earth three times?¡±

    ¡°¡±The person who is chasing me,¡±ye Zao said in a shallow tone. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin:¡±...¡±

    He was really not modest!

    He was indeed a little girl!

    Who would be so narcissistic in a normal person?

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Xueyin came back to her senses. She smiled and said, ¡°You are so beautiful. Not to mention going around the earth three times, even going around the earth thirty times is normal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xueyin continued to ask, ¡°Ye Zao, are you the only child in your family?¡± ¡±

    She was trying to see if ye Zao would lie to her.

    ¡°¡±I have an older brother,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    He was not lying.

    Ye Zao answered practically all of her questions truthfully.

    She had only known ye Zao for less than two hours.

    Yet Ye Zao was so honest with her.

    ¡°This meant that although ye Zao had his own achievements in the technology industry, she was just an idiot in life! ¡±

    Who would be smart enough to treat a stranger like this?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xue smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. Your brother must be very handsome, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1065

    Chapter 1065: 235: the descendants of the Ye family are back! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued to ask, ¡°What about you? Do you have a brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin shook her head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m an only child, so I hope that I can have a brother or sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, the two of them arrived at the inpatient department. Zhao Xueyin stopped in her tracks, ¡°Ye Zhuo, my friend¡¯s ward is over there. I¡¯ll go over first! I¡¯ll treat you to tea when I have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°After parting ways with Zhao Xueyin, ye Zao brought some food to the ward. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi immediately came up to him and gossiped, ¡°Zao Zao, who was that girl who went upstairs with you just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao ced the food on the table. ¡°We met when we were buying food. She has a friend who lives on the third floor, so we came up together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°I think she¡¯s quite pretty.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really not bad.¡±Ye Zao agreed.

    ¡°Zhao pingting came out of the bathroom. ¡°Zao Zao, what are we having for lunch?¡±With Ye Zao and an Lizi apanying her for the past few days, Zhao Pingting was in a much better mood. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We ordered a blood curd, then a silver fish soup, steamed eggs with ms, sour and spicy tofu, and a super hot pot pork with rice.¡±Actually, there was also an after-dinner dessert, however, an Lizi and Zhao Pingting were afraid of gaining weight, so they hardly ate desserts. Therefore, ye Zao always took care of all the after-dinner desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting had already drunk a bowl of porridge in the morning. When she heard that there were so many delicious dishes, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her throat. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°You and Lizi eat first. I¡¯m going to wash my hands.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hurry up,¡±Zhao pingting continued, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you to eat together.¡± ¡±

    In another ward.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sat on the sofa and turned on her phone. Her phone screen disyed a wechat page. She had just added ye Zao as well. At this moment, Zhao Xueyin clicked on ye Zao¡¯s profile page. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had originally thought that she could learn more about ye Zao through her moments. After all, young girls nowadays were especially sentimental. They moaned and moaned without any illness. No matter what happened, they liked to post on moments to attract the attention of others, ye Zao was certainly no exception. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao¡¯s wechat moments were actually empty. Not only was there not a single photo, but there was also no text content. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly. It seemed that there was still some difference between ye Zao and an ordinary girl.

    ¡°However, it was normal when she thought about it. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao was no different from an ordinary girl, how could she have such amazing achievements in the scientific and technological world? ¡±

    This was the so-called high IQ and low eq.

    ¡°After spending some time with ye Zhuo, in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes, Ye Zhuo was no different from a fool. ¡±

    ¡°With her IQ, it would be too easy for others to lie to her. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Just as Zhao Xueyin was thinking, the door of the ward was pushed open. ¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    The crisp sound of the door opening interrupted Zhao Xueyin¡¯s train of thought. Zhao Xueyin turned around and saw a tall and long-leggedwyer walking in from outside.

    ¡°Xueyin.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin hurriedly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Big Brother Si! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Thewyer smiled and said, ¡°Uncle is very worried about you, so he asked me toe over to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao would ask thewyer toe over to see her?

    ¡°Zhao Xue smiled gently, but her smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°My father probably doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re here, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she was her father¡¯s only daughter, the father-daughter rtionship between them was not that strong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mother, Liu Qin, died during childbirth. Zhao Zhendong¡¯s father, Zhao Zhendong, was unable to have children due to an error in surgery in his early years. This was also the real reason why Zhao Zhendong regretted that she was a girl but did not find someone to remarry and have children with. ¡±

    ¡°People outside said that Zhao Zhendong was an infatuated child. After histe wife passed away, he did not find anyone else. ¡±

    Famous schrs in the academic world even wrote a poem to praise Zhao Zhendong.

    ¡°In fact, only Zhao Xueyin herself knew that it was not because Zhao Zhendong was very affectionate. He was very eager to remarry and have a son, but unfortunately... ... Zhao Zhendong was also powerless. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Zhendong could have a son, she would definitely not be Zhao Zhendong¡¯s only child, nor would she be groomed by Zhao Zhendong to be his sessor. ¡±

    ¡°To Zhao Zhendong¡¯s biological father, she was just better than nothing! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with self-mockery. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, an awkward expression shed across Si Lui¡¯s face, he continued, ¡°You can see it! Actually, uncle still cares about you a lot. It¡¯s just that uncle isn¡¯t good at expressing himself. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±As a bystander.., and Zhao Xueyin¡¯s admirer, Si lui naturally hoped that the father and daughter could be well. ¡±

 Chapter 1066

    Chapter 1066: 235: the descendants of the Ye family are back! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Thewyer knew about Zhao Zhendong¡¯s hidden illness. Zhao Zhendong would never have a child of his own in this lifetime. Zhao Xueyin was his only child. They should have kept each other warm in the past. There should not be any estrangement between them.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked out of the window. There was no expression in her eyes. Her tone was somewhat sorrowful. ¡°Big Brother Si, why do you think I¡¯m not a boy?¡±She was deeply influenced by Father Zhao, this was not the first time Zhao Xueyin hated her own background. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer knew Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart knot. He patted her shoulder. ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t think like that, and don¡¯t underestimate yourself! In My Eyes, you¡¯re a very outstanding girl. You Don¡¯t lose to any man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled and turned to look at thewyer. She regained her shrewd and capable look. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore! How¡¯s The Consortium? Did Anything Happen?¡±Zhao Xueyin trusted thewyer very much, after leaving the consortium, other than the necessary video conference, she left everything else to Si Lu. ¡±

    ¡°Everything is fine with the consortium. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Si Lu said.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Zhao xueyin nodded and continued, ¡°By the way, Big Brother Si, I¡¯ve already met ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Si Lu asked.

    Si Lu had only sent people to investigate ye Zao¡¯s information. He had never really interacted with ye Zao.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Ye Zhuo isn¡¯t as smart as I thought. Perhaps... you¡¯re right, I overestimated her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. You Don¡¯t have to take her to heart. If she¡¯s intelligent, she¡¯ll definitely be hurt. Her fate will only be worse than ye Langhua¡¯s!¡± Ye Zhuo, this granddaughter of his, would definitely surpass her! ¡±

    This was also the reason why si lui had never taken ye Zhuo seriously.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Brother Si, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now that we¡¯ve met her, when do you n to go back?¡±Si lui continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±Zhao Xueyin thought for a while, ¡°I still want to know more about ye Zao. No matter what happens to ye Zao, she¡¯s still ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter. Also, I¡¯m a little worried that ye Langhua will suddenly change her mind and let Lin Ze take over the consortium.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Zhendong had a very serious preference for sons over daughters. If ye Langhua really let Lin Ze take over the Shunxi Consortium, Zhao Zhendong would lose a lot of momentum. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin was regretting why she wasn¡¯t a man! ¡±

    ¡°If she was a man, she wouldn¡¯t have to care about these problems, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about who she would lose to! ¡±

    Why?

    Why was this so?

    ¡°Every time she thought of this question, Zhao Xueyin felt so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin tried her best to calm herself down.

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Xueyin like this, thewyer poured Zhao Xueyin a ss of water, heforted her gently, ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself!¡±! Putting aside whether ye Langhua would let Lin Ze take over the position of grandfather Ye, even if Lin Ze did take over the position of grandfather Ye, what could he do? Everyone was aware of your talent. Moreover, you grew up under the watchful eyes of the partners. would everyone support a young boy who didn¡¯t know anything? ¡°Lin Ze is only 20 years old. Other than ye Zao¡¯s small achievements in the technology industry, Lin Ze isn¡¯t even worth mentioning! ¡°He¡¯s not even a hair in front of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Si lui paused and continued, ¡°If ye Langhua really lets Lin ze take over the position of Old Master Ye, it might be a good thing for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at Si lui.

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t uncle always think that you¡¯re not as good as boys? Then you can prove to uncle that you¡¯re better than Lin Ze! Even if there were ten Lin Ze, they wouldn¡¯t be as good as you! Even if ye Langhua has a pair of granddaughters, they wouldn¡¯t be as good as you alone!¡± ¡±

    Si Lui and Zhao Xueyin had known each other for many years.

    ¡°In his eyes, Zhao Xueyin was a very outstanding person. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin often felt inferior and suspicious because of her gender. ¡±

    Si lui really felt sorry for her.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin seemed to find somefort. She looked up at si lui and said, ¡°Brother Si, thank you forforting me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m notforting you. I¡¯m telling the truth,¡±Si lui continued, ¡°The times have changed long ago. Men and women have long been equal. Xueyin, I hope you can face yourself and see your own strengths.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1067

    Chapter 1067: 235: the descendants of the Ye family are back! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer and nodded seriously.

    ...

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Zhao Pingting was officially discharged from the hospital.

    Ye Zhuo and an Lizi came to fetch Zhao pingting out of the hospital.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo handed the flowers in his hand to Zhao Pingting. ¡°Pingting, Congrattions on being discharged!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you!¡±Zhao Pingting took the flowers and hugged ye Zhuo. She whispered in her ear, ¡°Zhuozhuo, thank you. You gave me two chances to be reborn.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she would probably be a pile of ashes by now. ¡±

    ¡°Whenever she saw ye Zao, her life would be filled with light and brightness! ¡±

    ¡°Unknowingly, Ye Zao had be the guiding light in her life. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao patted Zhao Pingting¡¯s back. ¡°The three of us are friends, best friends.¡±In her previous life, Ye Zao was busy with scientific research and had never made a true friend. While Zhao Pingting thanked her, she also thanked Zhao Pingting, she was also very grateful to Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Pingting let go of Ye Zao and hugged an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, stop being so pretentious! Have you packed your things?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting sniffled. ¡°My mom and the others were almost done packingst night.¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued to ask, ¡°Are you really going back to Yunjing? Aren¡¯t you going to stay in the capital for a few more days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the winter vacation was about to begin, Zhao Pingting decided to apply for leave from school and study at home. She woulde back to school after the winter vacation. She could take advantage of this period of time to get along with her family. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to the school counselor and bought the ne tickets! We¡¯ll see each other again when school starts! Don¡¯t worry, when we get to yunjing, I¡¯ll send out more home videos and photos to ease your homesickness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±An lizi continued, ¡°We might go back to Yunjing for the New Year this year, and we¡¯ll visit you at Your House!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao and Zhao Yingjun walked in from outside. ¡°The formalities have been settled. Pingting, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    Mother Zhao and Zhao Yingjun carried their things and walked out.

    Ye Zhuo went to the parking lot in advance to drive.

    ¡°Because there were quite a lot of people in the past few days, ye Zao drove the Lincoln Limousine. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng originally wanted the driver to follow them, but ye Zao felt that the driver was troublesome, so he didn¡¯t let the driver follow them. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhao Pingting and the others arrived at the hospital, the car was already parked in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhao said very embarrassedly, ¡°Zao Zao, Pingting has already troubled you and Lizi for the past few days. Why would she trouble you to send us to the airport?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, Ping Ting and we are best friends. You are being too polite!¡±Ye Zha said. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi nodded with a smile. ¡°Aunty, Zha Zha Zha is right! Hurry up and get on the car! The traffic in the capital is heavy. Don¡¯t miss your flightter!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Yingjun¡¯s mother then got into the car.

    ¡°It was Zhao Yingjun¡¯s first time sitting in such a luxurious car. He felt that it was very novel. He looked at Ye Zha and said in embarrassment, ¡°Zha Zha Zha, can I take a few photos?¡± ¡±

    All men liked cars.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhao Yingjun was no exception.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°By the way, there is a switch next to the left seat. That is the switch for the car refrigerator. There are fruits and drinks in the refrigerator.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi immediately demonstrated to Zhao Yingjun.

    Zhao Yingjun was very surprised. He had never known about the car refrigerator before. It seemed that luxury cars were different. He immediately took photos with his phone.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, brother Yingjun, there¡¯s a nket over here.¡±An Lizi opened the locker in the middle. ¡±

    ¡°Within a few minutes, Zhao Yingjun had a rough idea of the interior structure of the car. ¡±

    ¡°However, what surprised Zhao Yingjun even more was ye Zao¡¯s driving skills. ¡±

    ¡°It wasmon knowledge that super-long cars were difficult to control, so they would slow down when turning and overtaking. ¡±

    ¡°But on the way, not only did ye Zao not slow down, he was speeding instead. He was extremely agile! ¡±

    ¡°If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that a little girl would have such good driving skills? ¡±

    She could actually drive the extended Lincoln so well!

    Even an experienced driver like Zhao Yingjun would not be able to do it.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the car stopped at the parking garage at the bottom of the airport. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and an Lizi got out of the car and sent Zhao Pingting and the others to the boarding gate.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Auntie, brother Yingjun, Pingting, I wish you a safe journey! Pingting, don¡¯t forget to send a message to Lizi and me to tell us that you¡¯re safe when you get home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I Won¡¯t forget.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1068

    Chapter 1068: 235: the descendants of the Ye family are back! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After sending Zhao Pingting off, Ye Zhuo received a wechat message as soon as he walked out of the airport lobby. ¡±

    It was from Zhao Xueyin.

    [ are you free to have a meal together tomorrow? ]

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pondered for a moment before replying, [ sure. ] ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the screen, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up. [ then let¡¯s meet tomorrow at 11:30 a.m. at Hibiscus Moonlight Restaurant, shall we? ] ¡±

    [ yes. ]

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face full of joy, thewyer asked, ¡°How was it? Did Ye Zhuo agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao xueyin nodded and continued, ¡°Tell Little Zhang to prepare well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was still a little worried and continued, ¡°Big Brother Si, can I trouble you to call Little Zhang over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Si lui nodded.

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo sent an Lizi to the vi and went home.

    ¡°When she went back, Ye Langhua was watering the flowers in the yard. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Ye Zhuo walked over and called out.

    Ye Langhua turned her head slightly. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo is back.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Langhua put down the kettle and continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I have something to tell you. Do you have time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zha followed ye Langhua¡¯s footsteps.

    The grandfather and grandson arrived at the study on the second floor.

    ¡°Ye Langhua found a yellowed book on the bookshelf and handed it to Ye Zha. ¡°Zha Zha, open it and have a look.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zha flipped to the first page.

    ¡°At the bottom right of the first page, there was a beautiful line of line-by-line book written on the back of the paper! ¡±

    How could it be perfect? I just want to have a clear conscience.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that the owner of the book was also a straightforward person with a clear conscience. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo flipped to another page, and on the second page, there was a photo. ¡±

    ¡°The old man in the photo had already turned white, and in his arms was a girl with two braids. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua slowly opened her mouth, ¡°The person in the photo is my father, also known as your great-grandfather. The Girl in his arms is your mother! ¡°That day was your mother¡¯s second birthday. Your mother was my only daughter and your grandfather liked her very much. He held her in his hands for fear that she would fall, so he kept her in his mouth for fear that she would melt... ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s hard to guard against thieves. No one would have thought that Xi Muwen, his biological father, wouldy his hands on your mother ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua sank into painful memories again.

    ¡°¡±Your great-grandfather was a very strong man. He spent his whole life and effort to establish the Shunxi Financial Group. But his hard work was now taken by others! If he was still here, the Shunxi Financial Group wouldn¡¯t have be like this... ¡°... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, ye Langhua slowly got to the main topic. She turned to look at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, if Grandma said that she wants you to be your grandfather¡¯s sessor and join the Shunxi Financial Group, would you agree to it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°You said that other than Grandpa, the three founders of the Shunxi Financial Group are the Zhang family and the Zhao family, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Langhua nodded, ¡°Elder Zhang followed your great-grandfather all the way here. He is a trustworthy person!¡±! ¡°Now, the Zhao family is the one who has a change of heart. Currently, the Zhao family is the sole leader of the Shunxi Financial Group. Not only does Zhao Zhendong want to drive the Zhang and ye families out of the financial group, but he also wants to promote to an aristocratic family!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°Yenghua continued, ¡°So, Zhuozhuo, can you promise Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was a week ago, Ye Zhuo would definitely reject ye Langhua without hesitation. After all, she was quite busy right now, and there was still the aerospace undertaking waiting for her toplete. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she wouldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°After all, some people were already impatient to find her. ¡±

    Ye Zao was afraid of everything.

    He was not afraid of trouble!

    ¡°¡±Okay, I promise you.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Langhua did not expect ye Zao to agree so quickly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua held ye Zao¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Zao, Thank You! Thank you! I thank you on behalf of your great-grandfather! and thank you on behalf of elder Zhang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°But you have to give me a few days. I have other things to take care of.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Problem!¡±Yenghua continued, ¡°Take as much time as you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After chatting with Ye Zao, Ye Langhua quickly told the good news to elder Zhang. ¡±

    ¡°When elder Zhang heard the news, he was also very happy. He immediately called Cao Feng, ¡°Cao Feng! Zhuozhuo has agreed to join the Shunxi Consortium. Quickly arrange it. I want to arrange the grandest weing banquet for Zhuozhuo! Let everyone know that the descendants of the old ye family have returned!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1069

    Chapter 1069: 235: the descendants of the Ye family are back! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Is it really elder Zhang?¡±Cao Wei was also very incredulous.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±

    On the other side.

    Zhao Xueyin was sitting in front of theputer desk looking at the stock market situation.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The next second, the person outside pushed open the door. Zhao Xueyin looked up and saw Si lui walking in from the outside. Behind him was a handsome young hunk who walked to the middle school campus, the kind that could make all the students scream. ¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Si.¡±Zhao Xueyin stood up from her chair. ¡°Little Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang smiled and greeted, ¡°Sister Xueyin, I heard from Big Brother Si that you have something to tell me personally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded slightly. ¡°You guys take a seat first. I¡¯ll go pour some tea.¡±

    ¡°Si lui was about to say that there was no need to trouble her, but Zhao Xueyin had already walked over to make tea. ¡±

    ¡°In a sh, Zhao Xueyin brought the tea over to the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang took a sip of the tea. ¡°Sister Xueyin, I¡¯ve already drunk this tea. Now, you can at least tell me why you called me over, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing.¡±Zhao Xueyin smiled.

    ¡°What Good Thing?¡±Little Zhang asked.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a girlfriend first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang said, ¡°Sister Xueyin, I appreciate your kindness, but I already have a girlfriend now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°The girlfriend I¡¯m introducing you to is very beautiful. She can be said to be peerless in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Zhang Peng was born well. When he was in school, there were already a lot of girls lining up to chase after him. He could be considered to have seen countless women. What kind of beauty had he not seen before? ¡±

    But he had never seen a beauty in the human world.

    Especially when the word ¡°Beauty in the human world¡±came out of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°After all, Zhao Xueyin was a great beauty herself. ¡±

    How beautiful was a person who could make Zhao Xueyin say that she was a beauty in the human world?

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Little Zhang, when did I lie to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Xueyin, are you serious?¡±Zhang Peng was in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t serious, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Big Brother Si to call you here! If you don¡¯t believe me, Big Brother Si can also testify that he knows that girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Peng turned to look at Si Lui, who nodded seriously. ¡°Your sister Xueyin didn¡¯t lie to you! The other party is indeed extremely beautiful, but I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to woo her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, Zhang Peng immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Big Brother Si, look at what you¡¯re saying. When have I, Zhang Peng, ever failed to get a girl? Not only did I not fail, but I could even make the other party chase me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Si Lu pretended to not believe him.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Zhang Peng continued, ¡°But the premise is that the other party is really as beautiful as you say, or else it won¡¯t work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Si lui patted Zhang Peng¡¯s shoulder.

    Si Lui and Zhao Xueyin chose Zhang Peng because Zhang Peng had an exquisite face.

    ¡°Back then, ye Langhua was trapped by love and didn¡¯t hesitate to chase after Mu Wen. ¡±

    The current ye Zhuo would definitely not be better than the ye Langhua of the past!

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the second day. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo arrived at Hibiscus moonlight as promised.

    ¡°She had always been a punctual person. She would not arrive early orte. At 11:30 am, she appeared at the door of Hibiscus moonlight on time. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at the door and immediately sat up straight. ¡°She¡¯s Here!¡±

    ¡°Which one is ye Zhuo?¡±Zhang Peng narrowed his eyes. ¡°The one wearing white clothes?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Peng¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°No Way, Sister Xueyin! How can she be called a peerless beauty just like that?¡±He even wondered if Zhao Xueyin was blind! ¡±

    ¡°Not only was the girl they were walking towards right now extremely tanned, she was also fat and ugly, and she was big and burly! ¡±

    How could she be considered a peerless beauty in the world?

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao, this way.¡±Zhao Xueyin waved at ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a slender figure walked out from behind the girl in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°If one had to describe her in a poem, it would be: ¡±

    ¡°Only the peony was truly a national beauty. When the flowers bloomed, they would move the capital. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing her appearance clearly, Zhang Peng was stunned. ¡±

 Chapter 1070

    ¡°Chapter 1070: 236: great burning hands to educate Zhao Xueyin, this woman is too fierce! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhang Peng originally thought that the five big and three fat man walking in front of Ye Zhuo was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the real ye Zhuo waspletely concealed by the Fat Man¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°She just walked there. The white light of the restaurant was on her body. At this time, it was floating outside. A snowkended mischievously on her hair. At this time, it had not melted yet, adding a bit of luxury to her national color face. ¡±

    ¡°Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful. Such ordinary words could not describe her beauty. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Peng had seen many beautiful women, but this was the first time Zhang Peng had seen someone like Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin pushed Zhang Peng without leaving a trace. Then, she looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye Zhuo, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. Zhang Peng also reacted at this moment. He immediately retracted his gaze and sat up straight.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Ye Zao, let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Zhang Peng. He just happened to be free today, so he came with me. You Don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled and looked at Zhang Peng. ¡°Zhang Peng, this is Ye Zao. The leaves of the leaves burn brightly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Peng immediately stretched out his hand towards ye Zao. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Zhang Peng.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo extended his hand to shake his hand.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s gaze silently moved between Ye Zhuo and Zhang Peng. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s quickly sit down! Zhuozhuo, what do you like to eat? You order the dishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo took the menu and ordered a few dishes.

    Zhang Peng sat opposite ye Zhuo and appeared particrly nervous. His hands were crossed and hepletely lost his usual calmness as he loitered among the flowers.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Zhang Peng and narrowed her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Ye Zao,st time I heard you say that you are a student of Beijing University.¡± ¡±

    The reason she invited Zhang Peng over was because she liked Zhang Peng¡¯s flirting skills and his looks.

    She did not expect Zhang Peng to be as nervous as a quail in front of ye Zao. He did not even have the courage to raise his head to look at Ye Zao.

    Trash!

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin turned to look at Zhang Peng and said with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence! I remember that Zhang Peng also studied at a university in the capital for a period of time as an exchange student?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡±Zhang Peng also reacted at this time. ¡°In that case, Miss Ye and I are schoolmates! What year is Miss Ye in this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sophomore year.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Facing ye Zao, the usually eloquent Zhang Peng actually couldn¡¯t say a single dirty word. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, this wasn¡¯t Zhang Peng¡¯s fault at all. It was only ye Zao¡¯s aura that was too strong. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin creased her brows without leaving a trace.

    ¡°In a short while, the dishes were served. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin and Zhang Peng were like chewing wax. Only ye Zao was eating very happily.

    ¡°In her life, only food and time could not be let down. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin stood up and said, ¡°Ye Zhuo, you eat first. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice was shallow.

    ¡°Knowing that Zhao Xueyin had something to say to him, Zhang Peng stood up as well. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m going to the washroom too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, just as Zhang Peng walked to the door of the washroom, he saw Zhao Xueyin standing there waiting for him. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Sister Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Little Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with you? I see that you¡¯re usually quite smart. Why are you always dropping the ball today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Peng scratched his head. ¡°Sister Xueyin, that Ye Zhuo¡¯s aura is too strong. I Can¡¯t hold it in at all!¡±Not only could he not hold it in, Zhang Pengyu was also a little afraid. When he saw ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes, he could not help but feel inferior... ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a little girl? What can¡¯t you hold it in?¡± ¡±

    Zhang Peng Sighed.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Zhang Peng and continued, ¡°Do you know ye Langhua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Peng first shook his head, then quickly nodded. ¡°I know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Ye Zhuo is ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Zhang Peng looked at Zhao Xueyin in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Xi Muwen is just a poor kid from the countryside. He can even handle the daughter of a rich family, ye Langhua. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle Ye Zhuo?¡±Zhao Xueyin paused, then, she continued, ¡°I was kind enough to introduce ye Zhuo to you. If you think that you can¡¯t handle her, then I¡¯ll have to find someone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Xi Muwen was still no match for the current Zhang Peng! ¡±

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071: 236: great burning is teaching Zhao Xueyin a lesson. This woman is too fierce! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    She still managed to charm ye Langhua to death!

    ¡°When he heard this, Zhang Peng immediately became anxious and hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Xueyin, don¡¯t! I¡¯m just casually saying it! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be able to woo Ye Zhuo!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was only then satisfied. ¡°You¡¯ll act ording to the circumstancester.¡±

    Zhang Peng nodded.

    The two of them returned to the restaurant one after the other. Ye Zhuo had already finished eating and was currently looking at his phone.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sat in her seat and said with a smile, ¡°Ye Zhuo, you¡¯re still single, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡±

    A boyfriend? !

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    ¡°Zhang Peng had already prepared the words, so he could only swallow them silently. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so outstanding, your boyfriend must be even more outstanding, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. His red lips parted slightly. ¡°Miss Zhao seems to be very interested in my private life?¡±

    Miss Zhao?

    Why would ye Zao suddenly call her that?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. She suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°Ye Zao, do you have some misunderstanding about me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo gently ced the coffee cup on the table and leaned against the back of his chair. He looked at Zhao Xueyin and said faintly, ¡°Zhao Xueyin, female, 26 years old, unmarried. She graduated from Country F¡¯s Ivy League School of Finance. She is the only daughter of Zhao Zhendong of the Shunxi Financial Group and is also one of the executive elders of the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me, why are you getting close to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was very calm, but not a single word was spoken. His eyes were cold, as if they were coated with ayer of snow, making people not dare to look at him directly. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the day Zhao Xueyin got close to her, Ye Zhuo already knew that Zhao Xueyin was up to no good. ¡±

    ¡°On one hand, he was toozy to expose her, and on the other hand, he wanted to see what other tricks Zhao Xueyin had up her sleeve. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    She did not expect ye Zhuo to say such a thing.

    Could it be that ye Zhuo had been acting with her all these days?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin, who had always been high and mighty, was able to dominate everything no matter where she went. For the first time in her life, she was at a disadvantage in front of a girl who was younger and weaker than her. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin decided not to pretend anymore, she smiled and said, ¡°As expected of Aunt Lang¡¯s granddaughter. You are smarter than I thought! I am Zhao Xueyin. I have never lied to you, and I have no intention of getting close to you. I just want to be friends with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhao Xueyin paused, looked at ye Zhuo, and continued: ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re Aunt Lang¡¯s granddaughter. You¡¯ll definitely take over the position of Old Master Ye in the future, and Old Master Ye and Aunt Lang are the people I admire the most. That¡¯s why I took the liberty to get to know you in such a presumptuous way. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s words were sincere. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be deceived by her beautiful words. ¡±

    But who was ye Zhuo?

    ¡°¡±Do you mind if we talk about this now since you¡¯ve already done it?¡±Ye Zhuo picked up the phone on the table. ¡°Miss Zhao, we still have a long way to go! See You at the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zhuo turned around and left. His back view was extremely dashing. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back view and frowned. She picked up the cup on the table and threw it on the ground.

    Crack!

    The Coffee Cup was smashed into pieces.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo suddenly looked back and met Zhao Xueyin¡¯s angry eyes. He smiled and opened his red lips. ¡°I forgot to thank Miss Zhao for your hospitality. The free lunch is indeed delicious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the bright crystal lights, she just stood there. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her eyes were like a painting. ¡±

    Her appearance was so infuriating.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was so angry that her whole body was trembling, but she had no choice but to control her emotions. ¡±

    Damn it!

    This damn ye Zhuo!

    ¡°For the first time in her life, she, Zhao Xueyin, was actually fooled by a little girl! ¡±

    Meet with the Shunxi Financial Group?

    ¡°How confident ye Zhuo was today, she would make ye Zhuo regret it in the future! ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin held her anger in her heart and felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°At this moment, a waiter from the restaurant jogged over. ¡°Customer, May I help you?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±No Need!¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°The bill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please follow me over here.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Peng said, ¡°Sister Xueyin, let me settle the bill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Zhao Xueyin followed the waiter to the cashier counter.

    ¡°The waiter continued, ¡°Including the Broken Cup, it¡¯s a total of 1,080 yuan.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin took out a gold card. ¡°Swipe it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The cashier took the gold card with both hands. ¡±

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072: 236: Great Burning is teaching Zhao Xueyin a lesson. This woman is too fierce! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhang Peng carefully walked over from behind. ¡°Then what sister Xueyin, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    Zhang Peng immediately ran away.

    ...

    ¡°Just as Zhang Peng walked out of the restaurant, he saw ye burning get into an SUV that was extremely cool. ¡±

    ¡°A few secondster, the SUV disappeared into the traffic. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Peng stood there with his mouth agape. After a long while, he said in a daze, ¡°So Cool!¡± ¡±

    This was the first time Zhang Peng had seen a girl drive a car so well.

    He did not know what Zhao Xueyin was thinking. She actually thought that he could catch up to a girl like ye Zao!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Peng shook his head speechlessly. ¡±

    In the SUV.

    Ye Zao received a call.

    It was from Cen Jiang. Ye Zao held the steering wheel with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±ye Zao said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, do you have time toe to the base now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was a crossroad ahead, so ye Zao was going straight. Hearing this, he suddenly turned the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡±

    Chi ¡ª

    ¡°The tires scraped against the ground, creating a cloud of green smoke. ¡±

    The driver in the car behind was stunned. ¡°D * MN! This woman is too fierce!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Half an hourter, the handsome SUV stopped steadily at the entrance of the base. ¡±

    ¡°The car door opened, and a handsome and slender figure leaned out of the car. There was light snow floating in the air, and it was unknown what had turned into a heavy snowfall. The sky was filled with flying snow, and the figure in the wine-red coat.., it was as dazzling as the red plum blossoms blooming in the cold winter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that Miss Ye?¡±Just then, the gate of the base opened, and two little girls walked out. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye!¡±

    The round-faced little girl¡¯s eyes were almost sparkling. ¡°Miss Ye is so beautiful! No wonder even master five was conquered!¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, Ye Zhuo had already walked in front of the two. ¡±

    ¡°The round-faced girl mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zhuo lowered his eyes slightly.

    ¡°After receiving ye Zhuo¡¯s reply, the round-faced girl was so excited that she almost jumped up. She did not expect ye Zhuo to respond to her. ¡±

    ¡°The round-faced girl continued, ¡°Miss Ye, can we... can we take a photo with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo never refused a kind request.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    ¡°After sessfully taking a photo with Ye Zhuo, the two girls were still a little confused. ¡±

    Who would have thought that ye Zhuo would be so approachable?

    ¡°The round-faced girl held her phone and said, ¡°Miss ye is really, really great!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had already walked to the office. Just as he took off his coat, someone knocked on the office door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±ye Zao said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang jogged out of the office and looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What happened?¡±Ye Zao rolled up his sleeves, revealing a fair and beautiful arm. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°There was a technical problem during the construction process. You may need toe over personally to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Cen Jiang to the construction warehouse.

    ¡°The construction warehouse was veryrge, covering an area of 10 hectares. At this time, the n to develop an aircraft carrier was already in full swing. Everyone was doing their jobs in an orderly manner. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Nie! Old Nie! Miss Ye Is Here!¡±Just as they stepped into the construction warehouse, Cen Jiang pressed themunicator on his chest. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Cen Jiang, we are in area c.¡±old Nie¡¯s voice came from the other end of themunicator. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye,e with me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Cen Jiang¡¯s footsteps.

    Old Nie and a group of researchers were discussing the welding work in Area C.

    ¡°Aircraft carriers were space tools, so the welding work had to be precise. However, they had found many masters, but they were unable to do it exactly as described in the blueprint. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang brought ye Zhuo to old nie and the group of researchers. ¡°Old NIE, let me introduce you. This is Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Old Nie looked up and saw ye Zao with long hair draped over his shoulders.

    The little girl was very beautiful.

    It was just that...

    She was a little young.

    Too Young!

    ¡°When old nie first received the aircraft carrier design from Cen Jiang, he was still full of confidence. He felt that this miss ye, whom he had never met before, would definitely be able to lead them to develop the most powerful aircraft carrier and make the whole world cheer for them! ¡±

    ¡°When old nie first saw the aircraft carrier design, he was shocked, but now he was disappointed. ¡±

    This...

    Wasn¡¯t she just a little girl?

    She looked a few years younger than his daughter.

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073: 236: Da Zao wants to teach Zhao Xueyin a lesson. This woman is too fierce! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Such a young girl, she probably doesn¡¯t even understand the principle of a ne taking off. How could she develop an aircraft carrier? ¡±

    This is simply a fantasy!

    ¡°For a moment, old NIE¡¯s expression was veryplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Old Nie with a smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Zao. If you have any problems, just tell me.¡± ¡±

    Tell Her?

    Could she understand?

    Old Nie was already fifty years old this year. What was there to talk about with a little girl?

    It was a waste of time.

    ¡°Old Nie looked at Cen Jiang. ¡°Team leader Cen Jiang, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye! I suddenly feel a little ufortable in my stomach and I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Old nie, go quickly! I¡¯ll talk to Little Ma, Little Liu, and the others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie took off his helmet and walked toward the exit. As soon as he turned around, his expression changed. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that old nie was in a bad mood. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Old Nie was an old researcher in the base. Seeing him like this, the other research members passing by discussed animatedly. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with old Nie?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Did he get bullied in Miss Ye¡¯s research group?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Old Nie joined Miss Ye¡¯s research group too? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because of Cen Jiang!¡±! ¡°But old nie wanted to join sister Xue¡¯sboratory. Who knew Cen Jiang would trick him into developing an aircraft carrier together? Looking at him now, it¡¯s most likely that he has woken up!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s not toote to make amends. If only old nie could wake up earlier. Unfortunately, Sister Xue¡¯s research room is already full!¡± ¡±

    ¡°DAMN! This old nie is too miserable!¡±

    ¡°¡±But this is also his own fault! He didn¡¯t even use his brain to think. What is an aircraft carrier? If they really can sessfully develop an aircraft carrier, wouldn¡¯t miss ye be a national treasure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard from Cen Jiang that the aircraft carrier that miss ye developed can not only fly in space, but also sessfullynd on the eights of the Sr System within a day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck! Is this for real? ! Land on the eights? If we can reallynd on the eights within a day, won¡¯t the entire Sr System be China¡¯s?¡±There were so many precious resources in the Sr System! If these resources could be transported back to Earth, wouldn¡¯t China surpass country C and be the number one country in the world? ! ¡±

    Just thinking about it made him extremely excited!

    ¡°That person continued, ¡°No way! I want to join Miss Ye¡¯s Ye¡¯s research group too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The eights of the Sr System?¡±A bespectacled middle-aged man in the crowd sneered. ¡°Do you know what is the furthest from Earth among the eights?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Neptune!¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged man continued, ¡°Then do you know how many kilometers Neptune is from Earth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, no one could answer. ¡±

    This involved everyone¡¯s blind spot.

    ¡°Although everyone was a research member, who would study the distance between Neptune and Earth for no reason? ¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged man continued, ¡°Neptune is 4.35 billion kilometers from Earth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, he paused, then, he continued, ¡°Do you know what 4.35 billion kilometers is? Based on the current speed of the world¡¯s fastest aircraft, 300 kilometers per year, it would take nearly 200 kilometers to reach Neptune!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, a gasp came from the crowd. ¡±

    200 years?

    This was too terrifying!

    ¡°What if Miss ye designs an aircraft carrier that can reach the speed of light?¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with a disdainful smile, ¡°Speed of light? It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve underestimated Miss Ye, but with Miss Ye¡¯s current ability, it¡¯s still impossible to develop an aircraft carrier! You still have delusions of reaching the speed of light? Isn¡¯t this a Dream?¡±Speaking up to this point.., the middle-aged man patted the man¡¯s shoulder and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s better for young people to keep their feet on the ground and dream less!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie¡¯s mood was not very good to begin with, so when he heard these words, his mood became even worse. He could not help but sigh. ¡±

    It was all his fault for being obsessed!

    ¡°The middle-aged man raised his head to look at old nie, he smiled and said, ¡°Old NIE, ah! You should also take good care of your disciple! Oh! But you can¡¯tpletely me your disciple. As the saying goes, ¡®the best is not the best¡¯. With a good master like you around, how good can your disciple be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about my master like that! Miss Ye will definitely lead my master and the others to develop an aircraft carrier andnd on Neptune!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged manughed out loud, ¡°The carbon content on Neptune is as high as 10% , the pressure is 11 million times that of Earth, and the temperature is as high as 4,000 degrees Celsius. Methane and ammonia ice will be hot liquids under the immense pressure, and carbon atoms will also start to crystallize into diamonds. If your miss ye can really bring it tond on Neptune, then the expensive diamonds won¡¯t be a big deal. When that timees, our China will not only be a diamond country, but also realize diamond freedom! I wish Miss Ye an earlypletion of the aircraft carrier program!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1074

    Chapter 1074: 236: great burning is going to teach Zhao Xueyin a lesson. This woman is too fierce! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he said that, the surrounding people burst intoughter. ¡±

    Diamond Freedom?

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°The conditions on Neptune were harsh. Even if ye Zao had designed the speed of light, the aircraft carrier would not be able tond on Neptune smoothly! ¡±

    Yu Zifei wanted to say something else.

    Old Nie¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Zifei! Come Back!¡±

    Yu Zifei walked over unwillingly. ¡°Teacher! He...¡±

    Old Nie interrupted Yu Zifei. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me here! Follow Me!¡±

    Embarrass me?

    Yu Zifei¡¯s heart was filled with blood and he felt very ufortable.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How could he be called embarrassed?

    ¡°¡±Teacher! You¡¯re mistaken! They were ndering miss ye just now, so i...¡± ¡±

    Old Nie sighed. ¡°What they said is right.¡±

    ¡°Teacher?¡±Yu Zifei looked at old nie in surprise.

    ¡°Old Nie continued, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier project was originally a dream. I was also old and muddle-headed, so I decided to join her research group!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei did not expect his teacher to suddenly be like this. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re one of Miss Ye¡¯s research group members. How can you say that about Miss Ye! You should believe in Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Old Nie sighed and did not say another word.

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps suddenly sounded behind him. ¡±

    ¡°Nie Gong.¡±

    Old Nie turned around and saw Tang Xue. ¡°Miss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Nie Gong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you frowning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±He had chosen to join Ye Zhuo¡¯s research team back then. It was toote for him to say anything now! He could only bite the bullet!

    ¡°Tang Xue seemed to have seen through old NIE¡¯s worries. ¡°Nie Gong, you¡¯re worried about Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old nie felt a little embarrassed. Back then, Tang Xue had visited the cottage three times and wanted to invite him to join herboratory. However, his head had been kicked by a donkey and he had directly rejected Tang Xue! ¡±

    There was no use regretting it now!

    ¡°If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected Tang Xue no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°Nie Gong, actually, I knew long ago that there was a loophole in the aircraft carrier n. After all, Miss Ye¡¯s age was obvious. Even if she had the ability to build an aircraft carrier, she alsocked actualbat experience. Talking about war on paper is ultimately empty. That¡¯s why I had to visit the cottage three times!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When old nie heard this, his face alternated between green and white. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at old nie and said, ¡°Nie Gong, if you regret now, the door of our Tang family¡¯sboratory will always be open to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, old Nie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Tang! Are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious! Do you think I would lie to You? As long as you¡¯re willing toe back, we wee you at any time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Tang, do you not mind at all that I treated you in the past?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to mind!¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. Moreover, none of us are Saints!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang! Thank you!¡±Old Nie was ashamed. ¡°Thank you for not bothering with me!¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Nie Gong, if you¡¯ve thought it through, just contact me. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take care, Miss Tang.¡±Looking at Tang Xue¡¯s back, the dark cloud in old Nie¡¯s heart finally dissipated. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei frowned slightly. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re not really going to quit Miss Ye¡¯s research group, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie nodded, ¡°I was originally worried that Miss Tang would hold a grudge against me for rejecting her before. Now that Miss Tang isn¡¯t willing to hold a grudge against me, why shouldn¡¯t I go back?¡±Old Nie wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t turn back until he hit a wall. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher! How can you do this?¡±Yu Zifei frowned. ¡°Now that Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier project has begun, if you withdraw now, who will fill your vacancy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie patted Yu Zifei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zifei, you¡¯re still young. Some things can not be done with a passion. When you reach my age, you¡¯ll understand my current mood!¡±Old Nie was already in his fifties, he had practically dedicated his life to the Cen family¡¯s base. He wanted to do something when he retired! ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to be ridiculed by others by following ye Zhuo!

    ¡°After entering Tang Xue¡¯sboratory and retiring, he would receive a sky-high pension. ¡±

    ¡°Following ye Zhuo, not only would he not receive any pension, he would also be ridiculed by others! ¡±

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075: 236: great burning hands to educate Zhao Xueyin. This woman is too fierce! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yu Zifei did not understand old nie. He really did not understand. As a person, one should have a beginning and an end. What was the point of retreating halfway? ¡±

    ¡°Teacher! This is not the work of a Gentleman!¡±

    ¡°Old NIE continued, ¡°I only know that a wise man submits to circumstances! Since you mentioned the work of a gentleman, after I leave, you can volunteer and apply to join Miss Ye¡¯s research group!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old nie strode towards the construction warehouse. ¡±

    Yu Zifei looked at old nie¡¯s back and frowned.

    ¡°Cen Jiang had been waiting for old nie for a long time. ¡°Old Nie, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie ignored Cen Jiang and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can fulfill it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Old Nie continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m almost 50 years old this year. There are many things that I¡¯m already unable to do. Back then, I didn¡¯t think it through and joined your research group. Now that I think about it, I really shouldn¡¯t have, so I think... ... I think.. ... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Quitting at thest minute was indeed not something to shed tears in the light. At the end, old Nie felt a little embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo revealed old nie¡¯s worries in a single sentence. ¡°So you¡¯re backing out of the research team first, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Nie hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Cen Jiang said in disbelief, ¡°Old nie! What are you talking about? You¡¯re joking with Miss Ye, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie shook his head and said very seriously, ¡°Team leader Cen, I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Nie!¡±Cen Jiang frowned. ¡°Now that the aircraft carrier n has been implemented, what do you mean by backing out now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie raised his head to look at Cen Jiang. ¡°Team leader Cen, I have my own difficulties. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡±

    Understand?

    Withdrawing at thest minute was a matter of character. How could he understand old nie?

    ¡°Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t understand old nie, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to pass ye Zhuo¡¯s test! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Old nie, you were the one who volunteered to join our research team back then. No one made things difficult for you. Now that you want to withdraw, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a very immoral thing to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Back then, it was my fault for being obsessed. I¡¯m willing to bear all the consequences.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang was so angry that he pressed his temples. He looked at ye Zao again, and his expression remained indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I hope you can help me!¡±Old Nie looked at ye Zao with a sincere attitude. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s red lips opened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not sweet to force things. Since you¡¯ve already said it to this extent, then I won¡¯t force you to stay. But there¡¯s something I want to say first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, please speak,¡±said old nie. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was indifferent as he enunciated each word clearly. ¡°You only have one chance. If you choose to withdraw this time and want to join us again, it¡¯ll be difficult. I, Ye Zhuo, never ept people who go back on their words and have other intentions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old nie almostughed out loud. ¡±

    Regret?

    He would regret it?

    ¡°This little girl, Ye Zhuo, isn¡¯t she overestimating me too much! ¡±

    Who Did she think she was?

    ¡°Old Nie held back the smile in his heart and looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry! I, old NIE, have always kept my word and never regretted it! Since I said so today, I definitely won¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and turned to look at the others. ¡°If any of you are like old Nie and don¡¯t want to stay here, you can choose to leave with old nie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, five or six people immediately walked out and stood behind old nie. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± ¡±

    Another seven or eight people walked out one after another.

    ¡°They were already full of questions about the aircraft carrier n. Now that they saw that ye Zao was so young, they became even more nervous. Now that they heard ye Zao say this, they all chose to stand out. ¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±Ye Zao asked again.

    ¡°Seeing that no one stood out, ye Zao continued, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no one else? If we miss this opportunity today, if anyone regrets leaving at thest minute in the future, it won¡¯t be that simple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, more than ten people stood out. ¡±

    ¡°This way, the technical team¡¯s personnel were reduced by more than half. ¡±

    Cen Jiang was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Since everyone had left, how was the aircraft carrier n going to continue? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±

    ¡°This time, no one stood up. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Tang Mi. ¡°Little Tang, bring them to go through the procedures.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Tang mi nodded and turned to look at everyone. ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After everyone left, Ye Zhuo turned to Cen Jiang and said, ¡°Find someone to rece old Nie¡¯s work. Then, tell me about the problems you¡¯ve encountered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Under the current situation, Cen Jiang could only try his best to calm himself down. ¡±

    ¡°After giving Cen Jiang Instructions, ye Zhuo tied up his hair and casually picked up a thin wire to fix it. Then, he put a helmet on his head and walked into the construction warehouse. ¡±

    Cen Jiang stared nkly at Ye Zao¡¯s back. It took him a long time to react and quickly ran over to look for ye Zao.

    ¡°About an hourter, Cen Jiang did the handover work and brought his men to the construction warehouse. However, Ye Zao was nowhere to be seen. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Tang Mi was walking over. Cen Jiang pulled tang mi and said, ¡°Little Stutterer, have you seen Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi said, ¡°Miss Ye is in area c.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Cen Jiang turned to look at the man beside him. ¡°Zhou Gong, let¡¯s go to Area C!¡± ¡±

    The man known as Zhou Gong nodded.

    ¡°As soon as they arrived at Area C, they saw ye Zhuo wearing a helmet and standing in the middle of a group of workers, ¡°In order to solve the problem of aircraft carriers flying at hypersonic speeds in the atmosphere, we have to use nuclear reactors to power them. Therefore, don¡¯t skip the steps that shouldn¡¯t be skipped here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Someone questioned, ¡°Nuclear reactors require arge number of reactors. Normal nuclear power nts, nuclear submarines, and all of them are built at the seaside. We are not near the seaside here. Will this really work?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows remained unchanged. He picked up the blueprint and wrote a form in less than a few minutes. He handed it to the person. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After the person received ye Zao¡¯s form, he was immediately speechless. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Jiang brought Zhou Gong to ye Zao¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss Ye! This is Zhou Gong, the person who reced old nie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the initiative to extend his hand to Zhou Gong. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯m Zhou Dongyang!¡±Zhou Gong reached out and held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Gong took out the blueprint and continued, ¡°Miss Ye! You see, there¡¯s a problem here. No matter what kind of welding tool is used here, it can¡¯t achieve the precise effect that you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the blueprint and frowned slightly. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll follow you to the scene to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Gong nodded.

    Ye Zhuo followed Zhou Gong to Area C.

    On the other side.

    Old Nie came to Tang Xue¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Tang Xue weed old Nie¡¯s arrival. ¡°Nie Gong, wee to ourboratory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Tang, I still have something to trouble you with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Old Nie continued, ¡°Besides me, there are more than twenty other researchers who have left Miss Ye¡¯s research group, so I¡¯d like to ask for your help.¡± ¡±

    More than twenty researchers had left!

    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to more than half of ye Zao¡¯s main research group members leaving?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Tang Xue¡¯s eyes flickered with Schadenfreude. ¡±

    More than twenty research members had left. She wanted to see how ye Zao would end up next.

 Chapter 1076

    ¡°Chapter 1076: 237: a p in the face, YC¡¯s father is mighty! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she thought about the fact that ye Zao¡¯s research team had lost more than 20 researchers and that the aircraft carrier project could not continue, Tang Xue felt extremely happy. ¡±

    She had long disliked ye Zao.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Ye Zao¡¯s ability was too high, and she could not shake ye Zao¡¯s position in the base. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zao¡¯s starting point was too high. ¡±

    ¡°She was only 20 years old, but she was already a YC doctor in the science and technology industry. Tang Xue still couldn¡¯t forget the scene of ye Zao being worshipped by a group of big shots at thest foreign science and Technology Exhibition. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the more miserable you fall. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao put down his arrogant words, saying that he could develop an aircraft carrier. Right now, who knew how many people were waiting to see ye Zao make a fool of himself. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zao would be the biggest joke in the science and Technology World! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Tang Xue did not speak for a long time, old nie said somewhat uneasily, ¡°Miss Tang, if you feel that it¡¯s difficult, then forget it.¡±After all, there were twenty researchers. Even if Tang Xue wanted to help, she was afraid that even if she wanted to, she would not be able to. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue instantly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult! It¡¯s not difficult at all!¡±After saying that, Tang Xue looked at the assistant beside her and said, ¡°Xiao Wei, you and Nie Gong go and calcte the list of researchers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Wei nodded.

    ¡°Hearing that, old nie was moved and said, ¡°Miss Tang, thank you! I thank you on behalf of everyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°Nie Gong, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all from the same base, so it¡¯s normal for us to help each other! Now that you¡¯re in trouble, if I don¡¯t show you anything, that would be too cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old nie bowed to Tang Xue. ¡±

    ¡°At present, all the experiments in the base had already started. If no one was willing to let them join, then they could only wait for the experiment to end before joining the new experimental group. ¡±

    The shortest experiment would only end half a yearter.

    ¡°Now that Tang Xue was willing to help them, old nie was really touched! ¡±

    Probably no one else in the entire base was willing to help them apart from Tang Xue!

    ¡°Thinking of how he had previously rejected Tang Xue, old nie felt extremely ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Tang Xue wasn¡¯t willing to argue with her. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled as she helped old nie up. ¡°Nie Gong, bring Xiaowei to do the list first! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely arrange a proper position for them.¡± ¡±

    Old Nie thanked her a few more times before bringing Xiaowei to do the list.

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at Old Nie¡¯s back, her eyes filled with ridicule. ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t helping old nie.

    She was helping herself.

    ¡°Once ye Zao fell from the altar, she would still be the brightest star in the CEN experimental base! ¡±

    What was ye Zao?

    ¡°Speaking of which, ye Zao had dug his own grave. If she hadn¡¯te up with the aircraft carrier n, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zao wanted to be famous so much, she would help ye Zao. Tang Xue had a n in mind. ¡±

    ¡°Ruth.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xue.¡±Ruth walked to Tang Xue¡¯s side.

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°Post Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n on the International Technology website.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Currently, only the people at the CEN base knew that ye Zao was going to build an aircraft carrier. ¡±

    Although the base was holding a press conference tomorrow.

    But the international science and technologywork was connected to the entire world. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if everyone in the world knew about this news?

    It was just a show.

    ¡°Of course, the more the audience, the more exciting it would be! ¡±

    Ruth nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ruth went to the internationalwork to release the news of ye Zao building an aircraft carrier. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, a piece of news on the internationalwork was ced at the top as a hot topic. ¡±

    # nuhulu YC officially joined the CEN base and reached an agreement with CEN Wuye to officially develop an aircraft carrier capable ofnding on the eights within two years! #

    # NUHULU YC builds an aircraft carrier! #

    #nding on the eights within two years! #

    ¡°Upon seeing this piece of news, the International Science and technologywork exploded. ¡±

    An aircraft carrier!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Eights!

    And it was a two-year period.

    ¡°No matter which keyword it was, it was shocking. ¡±

    Damn! Is this for real? Dad joined the CEN family base? and he wants to build an aircraft carrier

    Dad merged with his stepmother

    Dad Is Awesome

    Not to mention whether he cannd on the eights! Are you sure it¡¯s a two-year period? Two hundred countries joined hands and haven¡¯t built an aircraft carrier in more than sixty years. Niu Hulu can build an aircraft carrier in two years? Are you sure it¡¯s not a joke

    [ I was so scared that I dared to go in and check the calendar. I¡¯m sure that today is not April 1st. ]

    ¡°[ when dad was dealing with dozens of missions a day, you guys said that dad was a team of a thousand people. In the end, Dad still pped me in the face! ] ¡±

 Chapter 1077

    ¡°Chapter 1077: 237: a p in the face, YC¡¯s dad is awesome! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ the brother upstairs is right! Dad has never been a braggart. Since she has joined her stepmother¡¯s base, she will definitely be able toplete the aircraft carrier project within two years. ] ¡±

    -LSB- suppDad dad! ]

    [ we all believe in Dad! ]

    ¡°[ Niu Hulu¡¯s dog licks are too crazy! They actually believe in such unrealistic words, building an aircraft carrier within two years? Why didn¡¯t she say that she would ascend to the Sky? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ let¡¯s make a hypothesis! ]! If Niu Hulu could really build an aircraft carrier that couldnd on the eights, that would be a matter that would benefit all mankind! Not to mention others, just the diamonds on Neptune alone could allow us to realize the National Diamond Freedom n! ] ¡±

    [ F * ck! Diamond Freedom! ]

    ¡°[ the previous poster also said that it was just a hypothesis! Diamond Freedom. If the aircraft carrier could really be developed so easily, why wait until now? ] ¡±

    [ has Niu Hulu gone crazy? Aircraft carrier? Does she think that building an aircraft carrier is as easy as building a ne? Who does she think she is? She dares to boast about anything! ]

    ¡°[ I¡¯m not a fan of Niu Hulu. I used to think that Niu Hulu was pretty good. At least she could win glory for the country in the science and Technology Competition! ]! [ but now, why does Niu Hulu look like she has been bewitched by someone? ]? [ developing an aircraft carrier? ]? [ and she even made such a big deal out of it! ]! [ isn¡¯t she afraid that she will be cklisted by the Chinese science and Technology Industry? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ don¡¯t forget, Niu Hulu is not only a big shot in the science and technology industry, she is also a star in the entertainment industry. She probably thinks that the science and technology industry is a food industry! isn¡¯t it just bragging to make it hot? Anyway, bragging is not illegal! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ no matter what others say, we, the brothers of the Niu Hulu family, have always supported Dad! ] ¡±

    [ right! We have always supported Dad! ]

    [ waiting for dad to p his face! ]

    [ dog licking is so disgusting! ]

    ¡°[ watch carefully, dog licking, it¡¯s not certain who will p whose face! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ hahaha! Building an aircraft carrier within two years, this is definitely the biggest joke I¡¯ve seen in 20120! ] ¡±

    [ this is the internationalwork! It¡¯s so embarrassing that it¡¯s thrown overseas! ]

    ¡°[ even if we seed, we will fail! China¡¯s technological path hase to an end. Niu Hulu hasn¡¯t even achieved anything yet, and she¡¯s already so arrogant! ] ¡±

    [ she¡¯s indeed arrogant! Could it be that the experts from over 200 countries are inferior to her? Who does she think she is? ]

    ¡°[ Niu Hulu¡¯s contribution to the technological world is undeniable, but she can¡¯t do it Like This! With her arrogance, does she still have anyone in her eyes? Building an aircraft carrier? I think she¡¯s using the intelligence of the experts from all over the world to rub against the floor! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ niu Hulu seems to have forgotten the saying that the stronger the better! ]! Although she won first ce inst year¡¯s science and technologypetition, there were many experts who were stronger than her. It was just that they disdained to show up! Unlike Niu Hulu, who actually said that she could build an aircraft carrier! Did she think that her family owned an aircraft carrierpany? What a joke ¡±

    ¡°[ everyone, let¡¯s not talk too much. Niu Hulu¡¯s sons are not to be trifled with. They are afraid of getting into trouble! ] ¡±

    [ sit and wait for tomorrow¡¯s press conference! ]

    [ sit and wait together! ]

    Tang Xue sat in front of theputer and looked at thements on the forum. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    The reactions of the people on the international inte were more extreme than she had imagined.

    It was not even two years yet!

    ¡°Once it was two years, Ye Zhuo would really lose face abroad! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the base was going to hold a press conference tomorrow. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Now that half of the researchers in ye Zhuo¡¯s research group were gone, she wanted to see how ye Zhuo would exin it to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that ye Zhuo would make a fool of himself in front of the cameras tomorrow, Tang Xue felt extremely happy, and the curve of her lips became more obvious. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the construction warehouse in Area C.

    ¡°Actually, Zhou Gong was the same as old nie from before. He had doubts about ye Zao. After all, Ye Zao was too young, but he believed in the four brothers, Jianghe Huhai. ¡±

    ¡°Since Jianghe Huhai had no doubt in Ye Zao, then ye Zao definitely had a reason to convince them. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao who was speaking with assurance and assurance, Zhou Gong could not help but say, ¡°Miss Ye, talking on paper is still talking on paper. Can you please give us a demonstration?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, she walked to a worker¡¯s side and bowed slightly. ¡°Let me use theputer for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The worker in blue uniform stood up and offered his seat to Ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao sat in front of theputer and pressed two buttons casually. Theputer screen switched to the 3D design page. He clicked on it and erged it. Then, he began to modify the loopholes. After modifying the design, Ye Zao looked up at Cen Jiang, ¡°Bring me a precision welding machine.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078: 237: a face-smacking reversal. YC¡¯s father is mighty! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay!¡±Cen Jiang nodded and jogged over to get something for Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Jiang came over with the precision welding machine. ¡°Miss Ye, here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the welding machine, put on his goggles, and walked inside. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu looked at Tang mi beside him in surprise. ¡°Miss Ye, are you going to do it yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Tang mi nodded.

    ¡°While she was speaking, ye Zao had already taken the welding tool in his hand and started to operate it. ¡±

    ¡°She was wearing a pair of goggles and was half-squatting there. Sparks flew from the welding, but there was not a single trace of fear on her. ¡±

    Every welding position was urate to 0.001 millimeters. Even the advanced welder was amazed.

    Zhou Gong looked at her and narrowed his eyes. His nervous heart instantly calmed down.

    He had a feeling that ye Zhuo would definitely lead them to build an aircraft carrier that would shock the whole world!

    Zhou Gong was instantly full of confidence!

    ¡°After ye Zhuo finished welding a point, he told the welder about his experience. ¡±

    More than twenty senior welders listened very seriously!

    ¡°¡±Team leader Cen Jiang.¡±At this moment, the assistant walked to Cen Jiang¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Jiang turned his head to look.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Yu Zifei wants to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei?¡±Cen Jiang frowned. ¡°Is it old Nie¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Did he say what it is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang Thought for a moment, then turned around to say something to Cen Hu. He then followed his assistant to the construction warehouse. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was waiting outside the construction warehouse. When she saw Cen Jianging over, she immediately went up to him and said, ¡°Team leader Cen Jiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of old NIE¡¯s matter, Cen Jiang didn¡¯t have a good expression towards Yu Zifei. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°Team leader Cen Jiang, I want to join Miss Ye¡¯s research team.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang was stunned. ¡°The two of you are quite interesting. One chickened out at thest minute, and the other applied to join at this time...¡±speaking up to this point.., cen Jiang paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Who knows what kind of shameful ideas the two of you are nning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang had a very good impression of old nie and his disciple in the past. Ever since Old Nie¡¯s ¡®betrayal¡¯, Cen Jiang¡¯s influence on old Nie had plummeted. ¡±

    A normal person would not do such a disgusting thing!

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Team leader Cen Jiang, I want to join Miss Ye¡¯s research team. There will be a press conference tomorrow. I want to contribute to the research team. Please give me a chance.¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang Sized Up Yu Zifei from head to toe.

    ¡°Yu Zifei generously let Cen Jiang size him up, he said sincerely, ¡°Team leader Cen Jiang, teacher Nie¡¯s actions were indeed his fault, but I¡¯m me, and teacher Nie is teacher Nie! Team leader Cen Jiang, please let me join the research team!¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Ye will disappoint you?¡±

    ¡°I believe in Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°Alright, even if you believe in Miss Ye, what if Miss Ye really can¡¯t build an aircraft carrier? After two years, it¡¯ll be a futile effort. What are you going to do? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being implicated by Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I won¡¯t regret it either!¡±Yu Zifei said very seriously. ¡°Since I chose to believe in Miss Ye, I¡¯ll never regret it! In this life, I have to go crazy for myself once!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although so far, more than 200 countries around the world had failed to build an aircraft carrier, Yu Zifei believed in ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo really couldn¡¯t build an aircraft carrier, he wouldn¡¯t regret it! ¡±

    Yu Zifei was fortunate enough to watch the live broadcast ofst year¡¯s science and technologypetition.

    He knew how powerful ye Zao was.

    ¡°From then on, he became a member of the NIU Hulu family. ¡±

    ¡°Now That Ye Zao¡¯s research team was short of manpower, as his son, he naturally couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch! ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure!¡±Yu Zifei¡¯s gaze was firm.

    Cen Jiang nced at Yu Zifei. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go ask Miss Ye.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yu Zifei was, after all, old Nie¡¯s disciple. ¡±

    What kind of good disciple could old nie produce if he went back on his word?

    What If ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t willing to let Yu Zifei join the research team?

    ¡°Normally, Cen Jiang wouldn¡¯t even bother to ask. He hated people who went back on their word the most in his life. But now, the research team had suddenly lost more than 20 researchers. It was a time of shortage, the press conference was going to be held tomorrow, and the other members of the base were avoiding the scientific research group! ¡±

    ¡°At this time, they couldn¡¯t care less. ¡±

 Chapter 1079

    ¡°Chapter 1079: 237: Face pping, YC¡¯s father is mighty! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If there¡¯s one more person, it¡¯s one more person! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yu Zifei bent down. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, team leader Cen Jiang.¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang walked inside.

    ¡°When he arrived, Ye Zhuo¡¯s welding work had already beenpleted. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Old Nie¡¯s disciple, Yu Zifei, wants to join our research team.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took off his goggles. ¡°Bring me to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Cen Jiang¡¯s footsteps and the two of them arrived outside the construction warehouse.

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±Yu Zifei saw ye Zhuo and came up to him excitedly.

    ¡°Cen Jiang hurriedly introduced, ¡°Miss Ye, this is old Nie¡¯s disciple, Yu Zifei.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Yu Zifei. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Yu Zifei, a metaphor. You Can Call Me Little Yu. I want to join your research group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The reason.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s words were concise, and his eyes were cold. ¡±

    ¡°In terms of age, Yu Zifei was more than ten years older than ye Zao, but standing in front of ye Zao, Yu Zifei was extremely nervous, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve had an aerospace dream since I was young. I hope that one day I can board an aircraft carrier that I personally created and travel the universe! I believe that you will definitely lead us all to create an aircraft carrier that will amaze the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Yu Zifei paused before continuing, ¡°Even if I fail, it doesn¡¯t matter! At least I¡¯ve strived for my dream and worked hard!¡± ¡±

    He was already in his thirties.

    ¡°Although he had joined the Cen family base, he had been a dispensable existence in the base for so many years. ¡±

    He wanted to use this opportunity to fight for himself!

    ¡°Once he seeded, he would be famous throughout the world! ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t seed, he could just start all over again! ¡±

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t quit at thest minute like my master did!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Ye Zhuo asked again.

    ¡°Yu Zifei¡¯s gaze was firm as he nodded. ¡°Yes and definitely! Miss Ye, no matter how many times you ask, I will always give the same answer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Jiang. ¡°Cen Jiang, take Little Yu to arrange some work.¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang was stunned. Did Ye Zhuo agree to this?

    Yu Zifei was also a little surprised.

    ¡°He had thought that ye Zhuo would make things difficult for him because he was old nie¡¯s disciple, but now it seemed like he was being petty. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was not the kind of person to be calctive.

    Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±Then he looked at Yu Zifei. ¡°Follow me over here.¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei followed Cen Jiang¡¯s footsteps and turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Work hard.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was clear and shallow.

    ¡°Yu Zifei hurriedly nodded. ¡°Miss Ye, I Will!¡±He would definitely work hard and not let ye Zhuo down! ¡±

    ¡°After Yu Zifei left, Cen Hu came to Ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°Cen Hu continued, ¡°The press conference is going to be held tomorrow! Do you think we should postpone the press conference for a few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent, but his voice was firm. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu frowned. ¡°But now that more than half of the researchers have left, how are we going to exin to everyone at the press conference tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The aircraft carrier project had just started, and half of the researchers had already disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°At the press conference, it would more or less look bad. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to exin.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was a little t, ¡°Our ultimate goal is to create an aircraft carrier. The process is not important, but the results are! ¡°Even if those who have a different heart don¡¯t leave today, they will still be cleaned up in the future! ¡°From another perspective, this might not be a bad thing for us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform them. The press conference tomorrow will be held as usual.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo stayed at the base until midnight.

    ¡°When he got home, he took a rose bath before lying on the sofa and ying with his phone. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Ye Zhuo saw a Weibo post. ¡±

    It was about the aircraft carrier project.

    ¡°The blogger gave a long speech. First, he gave examples of the distance between the eights and earth. Then, he gave examples of the difficulties of building aircraft carriers. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, he summarized a sentence. ¡±

    ¡°China¡¯s scientific research, sess or failure, YC! ¡±

    ¡°Thus, the word YC sessfully made the blogger be a trending topic. ¡±

    ¡°With a slight frown, ye Zhuo clicked forward to the post with the caption: [ I¡¯m really sorry, I only have sess in my dictionary, not failure. ] ¡±

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080: 237: a face-pping twist, YC¡¯s father is mighty! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was a very simple line of words, but it revealed an unstoppable domineering aura. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if ye Zhuo did not forward it, but once he forwarded it, the entire Weibo was paralyzed. ¡±

    [ some inte celebrities are really funny! They even want toe and take advantage of this kind of topic! ]

    ¡°[ people are talking about tech guru Nehulu YC, not some random Sitara YC! Do you really think that you are a tech guru just because you have a YC in your ID? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ didn¡¯t some people say that they didn¡¯t want to be famous? If they really didn¡¯t want to be famous, why did they even try to steal this kind of poprity? ] ¡±

    [ I really doubt that her live broadcast ount name was obtained by imitating YC! ]

    ¡°[ the person above, be more confident and remove the words ¡®really doubt¡¯. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ hahaha, I¡¯mughing so hard that my head is falling off! How can there be such a person? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ only winning and not losing? This is too stupid! Moreover, the human blogger didn¡¯t talk about you. People are talking about Dr. YC! Are You a Doctor? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I used to think that she was quite Buddhist and didn¡¯t fight for it, but now I can see it! Disgusting! ] ¡±

    [ this is even worse than Zhou Chenyu! ]

    ¡°Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t think too much about it. After forwarding it to Weibo, she went to bed. She didn¡¯t know that Weibo was directly paralyzed because of a Weibo post that she casually forwarded. ¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the second day. ¡±

    The day of the press conference.

    The press conference was held in the southern region of the base.

    ¡°Before the time was up, all the reporters had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was an aircraft carrier! ¡±

    ¡°Currently, no technology bigshot had said that they could build an aircraft carrier. Niu Hulu was the first. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, everyone was very excited and wanted to get their hands on some first-hand news. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at the reporters surrounding the southern region and turned to look at her assistant. ¡°Ruth,e over here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    Ruth walked over to Tang Xue.

    Tang Xue leaned into Ruth¡¯s ear and whispered something in her ear.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ruth nodded. ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Ruth walked towards the south side.

    ¡°Not long after, an explosive piece of news spread among the reporters. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s aircraft carrier project had just begun, and 29 out of 58 researchers had left! ¡±

    ¡°However, no one believed that this was real. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the other party was the Dr. YC of the scientific and technological world. Could it be that he did not even have this little bit of charisma? ¡±

    10:10 am.

    The press conference officially began.

    Cen Shaoqing stood on the stage and presided over the press conference.

    ¡°¡±Cen Wuye, may I ask if it¡¯s true that the CEN base and Dr. YC coborated to create the aircraft carrier project?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Then why is Dr. YC still nowhere to be seen even after the press conference has started?¡±The reporter continued to ask, ¡°I heard that Dr. YC¡¯s research group had lost half of their advanced researchers when the aircraft carrier project had just started. How long do you think the remaining half of the advanced researchers willst?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is the reason why Dr. YC hasn¡¯t appeared in the press conference for a long time because of the influence of the group of researchers leaving?¡±

    The Reporters¡¯questions came one after another.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood on the stage, twirling the Buddha beads as he methodically answered everyone¡¯s questions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already 10:20 am, and Dr. YC still hasn¡¯t arrived. May I ask if she¡¯s Afraid?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. He was about to say something when his gaze suddenly passed over the reporters and looked towards the entrance.

    The coldness in his eyes gradually faded.

    Everything came back to life.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing like this, the reporters who were asking questions also turned back to look. ¡±

    They saw a detailed figure walking towards them step by step from the entrance.

    Her figure was graceful.

    It was cold and chilly.

    ¡°When the reporters who were surrounding the entrance saw hering over, they all automatically made way for her. ¡±

    Who Was She?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had only appeared in the science and technology industry, and many people had never seen her before. ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Sitara Leaf?¡±

    ¡°¡±She was on country 2!¡±Soon, someone recognized ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Oh! I know! She¡¯s CEN Fifth Master¡¯s girlfriend! Didn¡¯t Cen fifth master announce itst time?¡±

    ¡°She seemed to have retweeted Big V¡¯s Weibo to gain poprityst night. I didn¡¯t expect that she woulde directly to the venue today! Her eating style is really ugly.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After recognizing ye Zao, everyone started to discuss animatedly. ¡±

    Today¡¯s press conference was broadcast live.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe over, the bullet screen exploded. ¡±

    ¡°[ yesterday, she gained poprity on Weibo. Today, she gained poprity on the spot again! There is no one like her! Why is she so disgusting? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ even if she is Cen Wuye¡¯s girlfriend, she doesn¡¯t have to be so high-profile, right? This is a scientific research press conference, not in the entertainment circle! She wants to gain poprity too? ] ¡±

    [ I can¡¯t watch anymore either! ]

    [ the whole screen is filled with awkwardness. ]

    ¡°[ I want to see Dr. YC! who wants to see her! Does she really think that just because she is pretty, she can do whatever she wants? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ one is Niu Hulu YC, and the other is Sitara YC. Do you guys think that these two are the same person? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ please, the one upstairs has some brains! Can an inte celebritypete with a tech tycoon? Although Dr. YC is a little arrogant this time, her previous contributions to China are real! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ add 10,086! I also feel that an inte celebrity can¡¯tpete with a technology tycoon. ] ¡±

    -LSB- daWhy why would an inte celebrity like her join in the fun? ]

    [ I¡¯m Speechless! ]

    ¡°At this moment, the words on the bullet screen suddenly changed to ¡®Daddy¡¯and ¡®Daddy is mighty¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°[ a troll army, right? ] ¡±

    [ it must be someone who hired a troll army! How disgusting! ]

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao walked onto the stage and gently took the microphone from the reporter¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint everyone. I didn¡¯t retreat at thest minute, nor did I run away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The reporter who was taken out of the microphone was stunned. He stared nkly at ye Zao for a long time before he reacted. Then, he said, ¡°Who, who are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao just looked at the camera like that. His clear face was covered in ayer of snow. With a pause, he said, ¡°Niu Hu Lu ¡¤ YC.¡± ¡±

    Niu Hulu ¡¤ YC!

    Who would have thought that ye Zao was actually Niu Hulu ¡¤ YC?

    The words on the bullet screen all changed to ¡®F * ck!¡¯!

    ¡°Not to mention the audience in front of the screen, even the reporters at the scene were stunned. ¡±

    Sitara and Niu Hulu were actually the same person!

    ¡°¡±You, you just said that you are YC?¡±The reporter looked at Ye Zao and his voice was trembling. ¡°The YC of Doctor YC?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah! Daddy is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ye is so awesome!¡±

    ¡°This reversal is really a p to the face!¡±

    ¡°I want to be a fan of father ye for a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°A thousand years.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m doing well! The streamer that I¡¯m a fan of is actually a big shot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±From an inte celebrity to a technology big shot, this is definitely a master of Crossover!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, the reporters at the scene finally digested the fact that Ye Zao was Dr. YC. ¡±

    ¡°The reporters continued to ask, ¡°Dr. YC, I heard that 29 out of the 58 researchers in the research group that you set up have left! is the loss of half of the members rted to your iplete aircraft carrier n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°May I ask how you n to fill the vacancies of these 29 members?¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC, I heard that the researchers at the CEN¡¯s base are avoiding your research team. Is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you convince them?¡±

    Da Da da ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from the air. ¡°Dr. YC, I wonder if I have the honor to join your research team?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is Dr. Warne!¡±Someone in the crowd recognized Dr. Warne.

    Who was Dr. Warne?

    His achievements could be recorded in history.

    ¡°¡±And me.¡±As soon as he said that, a second voice came. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father YC, we also want to join your research team.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, in the blink of an eye, a group of big shots who could shake the entire scientific and technological world with just a stomp of their feet stood in front of the camera. ¡±

 Chapter 1081

    ¡°Chapter 1081: 239: My Blood is boiling, my face is swollen! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The live bullet screen exploded.

    ¡°[ F * ck! That¡¯s Dr. Warne, right? I remember learning about him when I was studying modern history! ] ¡±

    [ one above! I also learned about Dr. Warne. ]

    [ who are those people next to Dr. Warne? ]

    ¡°[ Feiyu Squad! Those people who are studying nuclear bombs! With them, we don¡¯t have to worry about the defense system on the aircraft carrier. ] ¡±

    [ so many big shots have volunteered to join Dad¡¯s research group. Let¡¯s ask these reporters if their faces hurt! ]

    ¡°[ I¡¯m afraid that even the reporters didn¡¯t expect the situation to get out of control like this, right? ] ¡±

    ¡°Following that, the bullet screen was filled with the words ¡®dad is mighty¡¯. ¡±

    The scene was also very quiet.

    ¡°Just as everyone was slightly stunned, another voice came from the entrance, ¡°You guys are too much! Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with Me First! Dr. YC, I wonder if I have the honor to join your research group with everyone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the camera slowly zoomed in, a straight figure slowly walked over. ¡±

    Who Was This?

    Dr. Millet!

    Dr. Millet and Dr. Warne were the two giants of China¡¯s science and technology industry. Her achievements had been incorporated into high school textbooks.

    Such a big shot actually stood behind ye Zao without any hesitation.

    ¡°What was even more unexpected was that these big shots stood behind ye Zao, and their aura was actually much lower than ye Zao¡¯s. ¡±

    Invisibly.

    Ye Zao had already guided everything.

    [ it¡¯s Dr. Millet! ]

    [ I learned about Dr. Millet in high school too! I didn¡¯t expect to see him on the live broadcast today! ]

    [ the two giants of the tech world are gathered! ]

    ¡°[ wrong! It¡¯s the three giants! YC¡¯s dad is also a giant, okay? No! Dad should be a giant! ] ¡±

    [ oh my God! I think I¡¯m Dreaming! ]

    ¡°[ from left, it¡¯s Dr. Warne, Dr. Miy, and then the Feiyu team. If anyone doesn¡¯t know about the Feiyu team, they can go to Baidu. ] ¡±

    [ even Dr. Millet is here! ]

    ¡°[ as expected, your father is still your father! YC is YC. If it were anyone else, would they be able to gather so many tech bigwigs? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I just went to Baidu to search for the Feiyu team. Damn, they are so powerful. One nuclear bomb can blow up an ind! I even went on an international kill warrant before. I didn¡¯t expect such people to be conquered by my father! My father is really powerful! ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wee,¡±ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and looked at the camera. His face was expressionless, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°Dear reporters, is there anything else you want to ask?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although his tone was indifferent, every word seemed to be stained with a biting cold, intimidating aura. ¡±

    Click.

    The reporter standing in front dropped the microphone in his hand on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The atmosphere was unusually quiet.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the mocking smile on Tang Xue¡¯s face disappearedpletely. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s research group had a total of 58 members, and 29 of them had left in one night. In order to prevent those who had left from returning to Ye Zao¡¯s ce, Tang Xue had specially arranged for these 29 people, each of them had a suitable ce to go. ¡±

    Who would have thought.

    Who would have thought that Dr. Hua¡¯en and Dr. Millet would bring a group of big shots from the science and technology industry to join ye Zao¡¯s research team.

    Were they crazy?

    They actually believed that ye Zao could build an aircraft carrier.

    Tang Xue frowned tightly.

    ¡°A reporter¡¯s eyes were red, looking at the camera, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the industry for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a passionate scene! I believe that under the leadership of Dr. YC, our Chinese science and technology will definitely reach a new peak!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Many of the reporters present had the same feelings, but they were so excited that they could not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye!¡±Tang mi looked at ye Zao on the stage, covered her mouth, and almost screamed. ¡±

    Cen Jiang looked at Old Nie who was not far away.

    ¡°At this moment, old NIE¡¯s expression was veryplicated. ¡±

    He was now suspecting whether ye Zao could really develop an aircraft carrier.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would the big shots of the technology industry evene out? ¡±

    ¡°The remaining researchers were full of confidence in ye Zao. ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t leave! Otherwise, we would have missed the opportunity to cooperate with Dr. Warne and Dr. Millet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°And the Feiyu team of the technology industry! Their members are the people I admire the most!¡±

    [ oh my God! This Moment is so exciting! ]

    [ I really like this face p. ]

    [ these reporters are all stunned. ]

 Chapter 1082

    ¡°Chapter 1082: 239: My Blood is boiling, and my face is swollen! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ if it were me, I would be scared too! Dr. Warne, Dr. Millet, and the Feiyu team, which one of them isn¡¯t a big shot among the big shots? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Ah Ah Ah! If I¡¯m not mistaken, the one standing next to Dr. Millet is the Dark Horse of thest science and technologypetition, right? ] ¡±

    [ oh my God! What kind of Godbination is this! ]

    ¡°¡±To be able to see this scene in my lifetime, my life is worth it!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Worth it! Worth It!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah, I¡¯m crying! I regret not recording it just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother upstairs, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve recorded it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, add me as a friend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Add me as a friend!¡±

    ¡°Add me as a friend + 1¡±

    ¡°+ 10086¡±

    ¡°In front of the camera, ye Zao turned around slightly, looked at everyone, and bowed slowly. ¡°Thank you to everyone standing behind me today!¡± ¡±

    It had always been easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow. Ye Zao would never forget this moment.

    ¡°Dr. Millet quickly walked forward and helped ye Zao up, ¡°Dr. YC, we should be the ones thanking you. We have witnessed your ability. We believe that even without our participation, you can still lead the original team members toplete the aircraft carrier project!¡± ¡±

    The rest of the words were already self-evident.

    [ Dr. Millet is so kind! ]

    ¡°[ this means that leaf is amazing! If leaf didn¡¯t know anything, would Dr. Millet still be like this? ] ¡±

    ¡°The reporters below the stage also reacted at this time. They handed the microphone to Dr. Millet and asked, ¡°Dr. Millet, have you seen Dr. YC¡¯s design before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Dr. Millet said honestly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±As far as I know, the top experts from more than 200 countries around the world have gathered together but have yet to develop an aircraft carrier. Do you trust her that much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard that Dr. YC is also a student of Beijing University!¡±

    ¡°Dr. Millet held the microphone in front of him, then, he said, ¡°Age is not equal to strength!¡±! Ganluo, a 12-year-old official who became a high official. Li He, a 6-year-old who can recite poems and write a couplet. Cai Wenji, a 4-year-old who can tune himself. The founder of Taoism, Lao Zi, who talks about misfortune and fortune at the age of 10! This reporterrade, I see that your hair is not short either. Why Can¡¯t your knowledge be longer? Remember to read more when you have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Cen Jiang took the lead in pping. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the audience instantly erupted in apuse. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a microphone was ced in front of ye Zao, ¡°Dr. YC, is the ¡®two-year period¡¯that was posted all over the inte true? Can you really lead the research team to build an aircraft carrier tond on the eights within two years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°The reporter continued, ¡°Then what if your aircraft carrier project is not sessfullypleted after the two-year period?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the camera and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not sessfullypleted, then what kind of doctor would I be? Besides... is it difficult to build an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    Is it difficult?

    It¡¯s not difficult to build an aircraft carrier? !

    This sentence seemed to be a little arrogant!

    ¡°If building an aircraft carrier was really that easy, then C country, which was known as the most technologically advanced country, would not have been unable to develop an aircraft carrier until now. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the bullet screen was filled with the words ¡®666666¡¯. ¡±

    Ye Zao dialed the microphone. ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC, may I ask who gave you the confidence to be so confident?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Confidence is such a thing.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Do you still need others to give it to you?¡±

    Tang Xue looked at Ye Zao on the stage and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    ¡°Ruth walked over and handed Tang Xue a cigarette. ¡°Sister Xue, don¡¯t tell me you really believe that ye Zao can build an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too confident.¡±Tang Xue lit the cigarette.

    ¡°Ruth said, ¡°This is called overconfidence.¡± ¡±

    What was overconfidence called?

    Overconfidence!

    ¡°In more than 200 countries around the world, tens of thousands of top scientific and technological experts had yet to develop an aircraft carrier. What right did ye Zao have? ¡±

    What right did she have to brag?

    ¡°Ruth continued, ¡°Sister Xue, don¡¯t worry. Ye Zao will definitely not end well.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue took a puff of her cigarette.

    ¡°After the press conference ended, Ye Zao brought everyone to theboratory to analyze the n for the aircraft carrier. ¡±

    Ye Zao stood in front of the conference table. Behind her was a huge screen.

    ¡°The background on the screen was a vast and boundless starry sky, and there was a huge flying object hovering in the starry sky. ¡±

    It made people¡¯s scalps go numb just by looking at it!

    ¡°Liu Hao, the captain of the Feiyu team, couldn¡¯t help but stand up and suppress the shock in his heart. ¡°Father Ye, is this the space mothership?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Liu Hao continued, ¡°Can you see the internal structure from this picture?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1083

    ¡°Chapter 1083: 239: My Blood is boiling, my face is swollen! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo clicked the mouse.

    ¡°The picture of the aircraft carrier was immediately magnified by ten times. The tightly shut cabin door slowly opened, and the interior structure of the aircraft carrier was presented to everyone. ¡°This side is the arsenal and the defense system. This is the cockpit, and this is the emergency room...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After looking at the entire design of the aircraft carrier, theboratory was silent. ¡±

    After a long while.

    ¡°Dr. Millet slowly said, ¡°Dr. YC, how do you n to solve the fuel problem?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao switched to another picture. ¡°Build an orbital fuel depot and a space supply station here. The aircraft carrier will detach itself after supplying fuel.¡±

    Dr. Millet nodded and took a pen to write down ye Zao¡¯s words in his notebook.

    ¡°Dr. Warne was still immersed in the aircraft carrier design just now. He then asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that weapon depot too simple? The aircraft carrier is big and the target is big. It¡¯s easy to be hit in the air!¡±Once hit.., all his efforts would be ruined. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao returned the picture to the page just now, ¡°We will build a defensive at the bottom of the aircraft carrier. Any weapon that is thrown over will bounce back! ¡°In addition, this ce can store three rockets, three small spaceships, and equipped with an upgraded version of the directed beam energy weapon! ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about the defense system at all!¡± ¡±

    Dr. Warne nodded.

    ¡°After understanding the overall structure of the aircraft carrier, ye Zao got someone to bring out the design proposal and distributed it to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone looked at the design proposal in their hands, and their eyes were filled with amazement. ¡±

    This was a wless design proposal!

    ¡°Dr. Warne pushed up his sses. ¡°Miss Ye, to be honest, how long is the estimatedpletion time in your mind?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked in the direction of the construction bunker. ¡°One and a half years.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Two years was just a conservative number.

    ¡°When ye Zao lived in that era, the space mothership was just a very ordinary aircraft. Under normal circumstances, it could bepleted in two to three months. ¡±

    But this world was still not the world she lived in.

    One and a half years?

    Dr. Warne looked at Ye Zao and could not help but gulp.

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at ye Zao with aplicated expression. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing everyone like this.., ye Zao continued, ¡°I know that a year and a half is a little too long for everyone, but there¡¯s nothing we can do now. Many of the technologies are not mature yet, so we can only slowly explore them. If we can speed up the process, I¡¯ll try my best to speed it up.¡± ¡±

    Everyone had ck question marks on their faces.

    ? ? ?

    So Ye Zao still felt that a year and a half was too long?

    ¡°C country had been researching aircraft carriers for decades, but they had yet to develop anything. To Ye Zao, it only took a year and a half! ¡±

    This was not the most important thing!

    The most important thing was that ye Zao still felt that a year and a half was too long!

    ¡°Chen Hao gulped and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Father Ye, are you an alien?¡± ¡±

    He now suspected that Ye Zao was an alien!

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°You could say that.¡±After all, she did not belong to this world. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°Then which are you from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Earth.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were serious, ¡°But I live in a different dimension from you guys. In our dimension, the technology is much more advanced than here! ¡°Most people travel in small aircraft. Twenty years ago, interster tourism was already developed. ¡°However, there are pros and cons to everything. Because of overexploitation, the environment there is very bad! ¡°Daily food and clothing are all reced by disgusting nutrient fluids. So, when developing technological civilization, don¡¯t forget to protect the environment.¡± ¡±

    Chen Hao chuckled. ¡°Father Ye! You¡¯re still so convincing! I almost believed you!¡±

    Ye Zhuo nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    ¡°Chen Hao continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re not from the same dimension as us, then why are you standing in front of us and talking to us now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because the end of science is theology.¡±It was precisely because the end of science was theology that she became ye Zhuo by chance.

    ¡°Thinking of this, ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how ¡®She¡¯in the other world was now.

    ¡°Dr. Millet stood up and said, ¡°Dr. YC, can you take us to the construction warehouse to have a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    A group of people followed behind ye Zao and came to the construction warehouse.

    ¡°In the construction warehouse, everyone was busy. ¡±

    Base Area F.

    ¡°After the press conference, Lao Nie went back to his office. As soon as he sat down, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

 Chapter 1084

    ¡°Chapter 1084: 239: My Blood is boiling, and my face is swollen! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Two middle-aged men in whiteb coats walked in from outside.

    ¡°Nie Gong.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the appearance of the people, old nie smiled and said, ¡°Old Wang, Old Li, take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Wang, Old Li, leaned over and sat opposite old nie. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, old Wang said hesitantly, ¡°Old NIE, I heard that Dr. Warne, Dr. Millet, and the Feiyu team have joined Miss Ye¡¯s research team. Do you think they can really build an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the aircraft carrier n really seeded, then they would be throwing away the watermelon and picking up the sesame! ¡±

    Old Li was also very worried about this problem and looked at old nie anxiously.

    ¡°Old Nie lit a cigarette and took a deep puff, then, he said, ¡°Building an aircraft carrier is not just talk, and it is not something that can be aplished by Dr. Millet, Dr. Warne, and Feiyu¡¯s team! If it is really that simple, why would c nation wait until now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Old Wang and old Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, old nie continued, ¡°Just wait and see. Miss ye will be as down and out as she is today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The higher one¡¯s height, the worse one¡¯s fall will be. This wasn¡¯t just a saying. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Wang and old Li both nodded. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°Not long after, the live broadcast video of the press conference was spread everywhere. ¡±

    The whole inte was in an uproar!

    ¡°In just one morning, Weibo was paralyzed with more than a few poems. ¡±

    This incident even shocked the foreign scientific and technologicalmunity.

    Even the foreign media started to speak up.

    Completing the aircraft carrier project within two years?

    Landing on the eights?

    Was this a dream?

    ¡°At the same time, Ye Zhuo also received news of foreign aid. ¡±

    Many foreign scientific and technological bigwigs wanted to join herboratory.

    ¡°However, ye Zao rejected all of them. ¡±

    An aircraft carrier was not a small matter.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If they allowed foreigners to join the experiment at this time, it would be hard to exin. ¡±

    Could it be that China could not build its own aircraft carrier without foreigners?

    ¡°Because of this matter, the foreign media websites were also in an uproar. ¡±

    [ I heard that Dr. YC rejected the help of country C and Country D! is he going into seclusion? Have they forgotten how the Great Qing dynasty fell? ]

    ¡°[ with such an attitude, you still want tond on the eights? In Your Next Life! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ there¡¯s an old Chinese saying, ¡®kindness is like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs¡¯. If you are in a quagmire, we will help you out of kindness. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get up, but you still have to roll around in your hole. There¡¯s no one like this! ] ¡±

    ¡°[plete the aircraft carrier n in two years? Hehe! Forget about two years, with your brains, you might not even be able toplete it in twenty years! ] ¡±

    [ how many years has it been since the Qing dynasty fell? Why don¡¯t they know how to Learn? ]

    [ this is the best joke I¡¯ve heard in 20120! Building an aircraft carrier! Isn¡¯t this pushing the IQ of the big shots in C Nation¡¯s technology industry to the ground? ]

    [20 years? Saying that they canplete the aircraft carrier project in 20 years is looking up to them! Do they really think that they can hide at home and build an aircraft carrier just because they happened to be in the limelight at the Technology Competitionst year? Aren¡¯t they overestimating themselves too much? ]

    ¡°[ with the intelligence of Chinese people, I¡¯m afraid they will have to wait for 200 years! ] ¡±

    [ some people happened to be in the limelight at the Science and Technologypetition. They don¡¯t even know who they are anymore! ]

    Zhao Xueyin browsed through the newsments on the foreign media websites one by one.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly.

    It turned out that there was another reason for ye Zhuo to be in the limelight at the Science and Technologypetition and to crush the boss of C Nation.

    She was just saying.

    How could a young girl who was only 20 years old have such a perverse ability!

    ¡°This time, Ye Zao had really gone too far! ¡±

    He even said something about an aircraft carrier!

    Building an aircraft carrier?

    He was really arrogant.

    Arrogant and brainless.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin shook her head, her eyes filled with ridicule. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a rapid phone ringtone sounded in the air. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±Father Zhao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Probably tomorrow or the day after.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, she and Ye Zhuo had already fallen out. There was no point in staying here any longer. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thene back tomorrow.¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°I¡¯ll Get Ah Lui toe pick you up.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin knew what the uniform was thinking. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Big Brother SI to pick me up. I cane back by myself.¡±

    But father Zhao did not give Zhao Xueyin the chance to refuse and directly hung up the phone.

    Zhao Xueyin looked at the phone that was hung up and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°In a moment, Zhao Xueyin closed theptop, stood up from the chair, picked up the car keys, and walked out. ¡±

 Chapter 1085

    Chapter 1085: 239: My Blood is boiling and my face is swollen! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was already 8:30 pm.

    The night view of the capital was beautiful. The neon lights were shing and snow was falling from the sky.

    Zhao Xueyin drove her car to a restaurant and stopped it.

    The restaurant¡¯s business was booming.

    ¡°Even though it was snowing, it was still crowded. Not only that, there was a long line at the entrance. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin parked her car and came over to line up.

    ¡°At this moment, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    ¡°The girl¡¯s figure was graceful. Under the falling snow, she was only wearing a ck dress. The cold wind blew, blowing up the waterfall-like ck hair at her waist, revealing her slender figure in the snow. ¡±

    ¡°The dress was slim, making her slender waist look even more slender. ¡±

    It couldn¡¯t withstand a single fold.

    ¡°She had her back to Zhao Xueyin, so Zhao Xueyin couldn¡¯t see her face. ¡±

    ¡°Even so, Zhao Xueyin recognized her at a nce. ¡±

    It was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°At this moment, another figure appeared in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s sight. ¡±

    ¡°The man had a slender figure. He held a string of bright red Buddhist beads in his left hand and wore a moon-white vintage long gown with a pair of buttons. He wore a long ck coat over it, and his body emitted a domineering aura. ¡±

    No one dared to look directly at him.

    ¡°After a moment, the man turned around slightly, took off his coat, and draped it over the girl beside him. ¡±

    Only then did Zhao Xueyin see the man¡¯s well-defined facial features clearly.

    She was slightly startled.

    ¡°His pair of mysterious eyes were deep and bottomless. His skin was very white, as if he had not seen the sun for a long time. It was actually whiter than the snowkes floating in the air. There was a red mole at the end of his eye, which carried a hint of sickness, the other seven points were cold and arrogant. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was born noble. She had seen all kinds of men since she was young?

    But this was the first time she had seen a man like this.

    ¡°After a long time, Zhao Xueyin finally reacted. She did not wait in line anymore. She immediately went back to the car and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°Check Ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend for me.¡±

    ¡°After making the call, Zhao Xueyin sat in the driver¡¯s seat and waited. ¡±

    ¡°About ten minutester, Zhao Xueyin received an email. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing.

    Male.

    People called him CEN fifth master.

    The founder of the CEN Group.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was in a high position, so the information he found was more official. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin curved her lips slightly.

    Who Did she think it was.

    It was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Although the prominent families in the capital all called Cen Shaoqing CEN fifth master, Cen Shaoqing was nothing in the financial world. ¡±

    The Cen family was nothing in the financial world.

    Although they were all called ¡°Fifth Master¡±.

    ¡°Butpared to the founder of HK consortium, CEN Shaoqing was not just a little bit inferior. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Sitara YC and Niu Hulu YC were the same person. What if CEN Shaoqing was the fifth Master of HK?

    Then what would she do?

    ¡°Ever since she became an adult, the fifth master had been Zhao Xueyin¡¯s goal in life. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin turned on herputer and sent a message. ¡±

    Not long after.

    The other side replied.

    The founder of HK consortium was surnamed Bai.

    It had nothing to do with Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Seeing this, Zhao Xueyin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It was good that there was no rtionship.

    She was really afraid that Cen Shaoqing was the fifth Master of HK Consortium.

    ¡°In a moment, Zhao Xueyin started the car and rushed back. ¡±

    ¡°When the car passed by Ye Zao, she happened to see ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing kissing under the snow. ¡±

    ¡°Under the falling snow, the two of them stood under the dim yellow streetlights. ¡±

    The girl stood on her tiptoes slightly and hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck.

    The scene was so romantic that it was like filming an idol drama.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.

    One look at this scene and one could tell that it was ye Zhuo trying to get close to Cen Shaoqing.

    How many girls would be so unreserved that they would take the initiative to ask for a Kiss?

    It seemed that Si lui was right.

    A person like ye Zhuo would definitely not end up better than ye Langhua!

    ¡°A momentter, Ye Zhuo let go of Cen Shaoqing and said with a slight frown, ¡°You put your phone in your pocket again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at the man¡¯s Crimson Lips and held back the lust in his heart. His left hand held the Buddha Pearl and remained calm.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Did you put your phone horizontally?¡± ¡±

    1

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nced at him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t horizontally ced, why would it be protruding?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyebrows jumped and he reached out to grab ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Lead us there? I heard that the sweet water shop there is very delicious! Ziteng has already rmended it to me many times!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s attention was instantly drawn away.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 1086

    Chapter 1086: 239: My Blood is boiling and my face is swollen! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    The two of them walked to the sugar water shop in front and stopped.

    ¡°Before they sat down, Cen Shaoqing took a handkerchief and wiped the table and chair carefully. ¡°Leader, you can sit down now.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned over and sat down.

    ¡°The waiter walked over and handed the dessert list to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Beauty, your boyfriend treats you really well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo took the dessert list and continued, ¡°This, this, this, and this, all of them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The waiter nced at Ye Zhuo and could not help but remind her, ¡°Beauty, the two of you might not be able to eat so much.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°These are for me to eat alone.¡±

    Eat alone?

    How could one person eat so much?

    ¡°Hearing this, the waiter¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡±

    Could this little girl be the legendary glutton?

    ¡°Under the waiter¡¯s shocked gaze, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Give me a portion of longan sugar water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The sugar water restaurant served the food very quickly. In a short while, the table was filled with desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the alluring desserts, ye Zao¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. He picked up a spoon and began to eat. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Cen Shaoqing was not used to desserts in the past, but now he had been assimted by Ye Zao. Not only did he start to eat desserts, he also felt that the taste of desserts was actually quite good. ¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    Ye Zao got up on time at seven o¡¯clock.

    ¡°After changing his clothes, ye Zao stood in front of the French window and pulled open the curtains. ¡±

    Hu ¡ª

    Golden rays of sunlight shone in from the outside.

    ¡°It had snowed the whole night. At this moment, the outside was a vast expanse of whiteness. The sunlight shone on the snowy ground, refracting golden rays of light. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the vast expanse of whiteness of the snowy scenery, his mood also improved. ¡±

    Ye Zao hummed a tune as he went downstairs.

    ¡°Just as he went downstairs, he saw Lin Jincheng and Lin Ze shoveling snow in the courtyard. ¡±

    Ye Zao also took a shovel to shovel snow.

    ¡°Just as he took the shovel, Lin Jincheng shouted, ¡°Put it down, put it down! Put it down quickly! Zao Zao, put it down quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was stunned and put down the shovel. ¡°Dad, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng jogged over. ¡°Girls can¡¯t do rough work. If they do rough work, their hands will get calluses! Leave this to your brother and me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Your posture just now was seen by people who don¡¯t know. They thought that something big had happened!¡±Even ye Zao almost thought that there was poison on the shovel! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua walked out of the house and handed ye Zao a warm baby. ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s cold outside. Come in quickly! It¡¯s the same in Jincheng. It¡¯s so cold, and you actually brought ah ze outside to shovel snow. Just let the servants do this kind of thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯m wearing an air-conditioned shirt. I¡¯m not cold at all.¡±Although he said he was not cold, Ye Zao¡¯s hand still took the warm baby from ye Langhua honestly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu walked out from the house and smiled. ¡°Today is LABA festival! Zao Zao, call your uncleter and ask him toe home for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Sen had been very busy these few days. When he received ye Zhuo¡¯s call, he was discussing a particrly important case with a client. ¡°I¡¯m at Huaihai Road Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ye Sen turned to look at the client and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Xu, my eldest niece called!¡± ¡±

    ¡°President xu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the television was broadcasting news about Dr. YC. Ye Sen pointed at the television and said, ¡°The doctor on the television is my niece!¡± ¡±

    President Xu looked up at the television.

    Dr. YC?

    Dr. YC was his niece?

    Why didn¡¯t he say that the entire scientific and technological world was his family¡¯s rtives?

    This ye Sen really knew how to Brag!

    ¡°He had no hair on his mouth, so he couldn¡¯t do things properly. ¡±

    ¡°Director Xu instantly lost the intention to work with ye sen. he said tactfully, ¡°Director Ye, why don¡¯t we call it a day? I have other things to do...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at his watch, he smiled and said, ¡°Sure! Coincidentally, my eldest niece is here too! Today is LABA festival, and she¡¯sing to pick me up for dinner! Children are so troublesome. I already said that I don¡¯t want to go back, but she insisted oning to pick me up. You said that this child is already here, so I can¡¯t not go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he said that it was troublesome, Ye Sen¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. ¡±

    Director Xu nodded in response and called for the waiter to settle the bill.

    Ye Sen immediately took out cash. ¡°How can I let director Xu pay for the Bill! I¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

    ¡°Director Xu happened to not have any cash on him and wanted to use his phone to pay. When he saw Ye Sen take out the cash, he did not fight to pay. ¡±

    ¡°After paying, the two of them walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°This was a private membership restaurant. When they walked to the door, they had to pass by a long garden. It would take three to four minutes to walk there. The two of them chatted as they walked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Xu, is there anyoneing to pick you upter? If no one is picking you up, it just so happens that my eldest niece ising to pick me up. Why don¡¯t I let her send you back first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°President xu declined politely, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have a chauffeuring to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°President Xu, you mustn¡¯t stand on ceremony with me!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s been snowing in the capital recently and the roads aren¡¯t good. My niece¡¯s driving skills are very good. If your chauffeur doesn¡¯te, ask her to send you back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°By the way, President Xu, do you have a niece?¡± ¡±

    Director Xu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m an only child.¡±

    ¡°¡±Being an only child is pretty good, but it¡¯s too lonely.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Director Xu nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, the two of them walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at the empty door and frowned slightly. ¡°This child, didn¡¯t we talk about it?¡± ¡±

    Director Xu looked at Ye Sen with a mocking look in his eyes. ¡°Your eldest niece didn¡¯te?¡±

    It was right that she didn¡¯te.

    ¡°After all, Ye Sen¡¯s niece wasn¡¯t Dr. YC at all. ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t she be exposed if she came? !

    Ye Sen looked ahead. ¡°Maybe something has dyed her!¡±

    ¡°Director Xu nodded and said deliberately, ¡°Big shots like them who do research are usually busy. We should be more considerate!¡± ¡±

    He thought that ye Sen would be embarrassed if he said this.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, not only was ye Sen not embarrassed, instead, he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right! My niece is usually very busy. Because of the aircraft carrier n, she is even busier. When she is busy, she can¡¯t even see her shadow! If it weren¡¯t for the LABA festival, I wouldn¡¯t even see her...¡± ¡±

    President Xu was a little speechless.

    He never knew that people could be so thick-skinned.

    Did Ye Sen think he was a fool without intelligence?

    ¡°¡±Director Xu, your driver isn¡¯t here yet?¡±Ye Sen asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯ll be here in three minutes,¡±director Xu said. ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Soon, a Land Rover appeared at the intersection. Although it had been snowing for the past few days and there was ice on the road, the speed of this Land Rover was not slow at all. It drifted all the way here. ¡±

    Chi ¡ª

    ¡°With a beautiful swing of its tail, the ck Land Rover was ced horizontally in front of the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pushed open the car door and ced one hand on the car door. He jumped down from the car just like that. His posture was a little handsome. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I bought a bottle of soy sauce for my mother on the way. I was dyed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Sen waved his hand and turned to look at President Xu. ¡°President Xu, I¡¯ll be leaving first then!¡± ¡±

    President Xu looked at Ye Zao and was a little confused.

    He had thought that Ye Sen was bragging to him.

    He did not expect that his eldest niece was really the Dr. YC on TV.

    ¡°At this moment, president Xu thought that he was blind. ¡±

 Chapter 1087

    Chapter 1087: 240: How could he be worthy of her? He would be a joke in the entire financial world! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°President Xu just stood there like that. He waspletely stunned, like a statue. ¡±

    ¡°It had started to rain, and he had forgotten to hide. ¡±

    Was the person just now really Dr. YC?

    Was he not mistaken?

    ¡°Ye Sen was about to close the car door, but when he saw President Xu still standing there in a daze, he turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, Wait a moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. He turned the steering wheel and stopped the car again.

    ¡°Ye Sen held the umbre and jogged to President Xu¡¯s side. ¡°President Xu, didn¡¯t you bring an umbre?¡± ¡±

    ¡°President Xu looked up and only then did he realize that it was raining. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t bring one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s my umbre for you.¡±Ye Sen handed the umbre to President Xu.

    President Xu took the umbre. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Sen thought for a moment and then said, ¡°President Xu, your driver hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Why Don¡¯t you let my niece Send You Back?¡± ¡±

    Send him back?

    President Xu looked at the Land Rover that was parked there and was a little restless. Perhaps he had seen wrongly just now?

    That person was not Dr. YC at all!

    Right.

    He must have seen wrongly.

    How could ye Sen be Dr. YC¡¯s uncle?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Director Xu looked up at ye Sen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little bad? Why would I trouble Dr. YC?¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Dr. YC¡¯? She is my niece Right Now! Let¡¯s go, director Xu! The rain is getting heavier!¡± ¡±

    The winter rain was particrly cold.

    Director Xu was pulled into the car by Ye Sen.

    ¡°The two of them sat in the back seat. Ye Sen looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, send director Xu Back First! By the way, director Xu, where do you live?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I live in the bustling city,¡±chief xu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s closer to the bustling city by taking panoramic road.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly and turned the steering wheel to take panoramic road. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chief Xu looked at the face in the rearview mirror that looked like a painting. He quietly turned on his phone and searched for Dr. YC.

    The inte speed was very fast.

    ¡°In less than a few seconds, news about Dr. YC appeared on the web page. ¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    It was exactly the same.

    This was Dr. YC!

    The Living Dr. YC.

    President Xu looked at his phone and then at the rearview mirror. His emotions were veryplicated.

    ¡°He had never thought that one day, he would get into Dr. YC¡¯s car. ¡±

    He had never thought that Ye Sen was actually Dr. YC¡¯s uncle.

    ¡°At first, he thought that Ye Sen was bragging. ¡±

    President Xu felt that his face hurt a little.

    ¡°After a long while, president Xu finally reacted and said, ¡°Dr. Y, Dr. YC, can we get out of the car and take a phototer?¡±It was not easy to meet a famous person, so of course he had to take a photo and show it off. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was Dr. YC! ¡±

    ¡°If she could really develop an aircraft carrier, she would be the first person in the history of aircraft carriers! ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±President Xu immediately thanked him.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a photo? You¡¯re wee!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car drove into the bustling residential area. Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and asked, ¡°President Xu, how many buildings do you live in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°President xu hurriedly said, ¡°Building 16. Just turn right at the next intersection.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After a few seconds, the car stopped in front of Building 16. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the door and got out of the car.

    CEO Xu and Ye Sen followed closely behind.

    ¡°CEO Xu handed the phone to ye Sen. ¡°CEO Ye, please help us take a photo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±Ye Sen said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and CEO Xu stood in front of the apartment building. Ye Sen held the phone. ¡°Three, two, one! It¡¯s Done!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Xu jogged over to take the phone. ¡°Thank you, director Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Director xu continued, ¡°Then about the cooperation, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I look for you at 10 o¡¯clock Tomorrow Morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director xu hurriedly said, ¡°No need, no need! I¡¯ll go to Shengdong to look for you at 10 o¡¯clock! It just so happens that I have something to do there on the Way Tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, CEO Xu.¡± ¡±

    CEO Xu waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao opened the car door and got into the car.

    He got into the car.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Uncle, did you bring a change of clothes? If you didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes, you can go back to your ce to get them now. My mother said that after Laba, you shouldn¡¯t live outside. It¡¯s safer to live at home.¡±This was a custom in yunjing, it was said that the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month was a holiday for the Immortals in heaven. From the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month to the thirtieth day of the Lunar New Year, when there were no immortals to maintain order in the human world, it would be more chaotic. ¡±

    Wanderers who worked hard outside would choose toe back and live on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month.

 Chapter 1088

    Chapter 1088: 240: How could she be worthy of her? She would be a joke in the entire financial world! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he heard the word ¡®home¡¯, Ye Sen¡¯s heart was instantly filled with warmth. He said with a smile, ¡°After discussing the cooperation with President Xu Tomorrow, we will be going on a business trip the day after tomorrow! When wee back from the business trip, we will get a change of clothes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    At the same time.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Today was the LABA festival. Zhao Xueyin had promised her father that she would go back to celebrate the festival today. At this moment, she was dragging her suitcase to the apartment building.¡±

    ¡°Xueyin.¡±A familiar male voice came from the air.

    Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly and looked up.

    It was Si lui.

    ¡°Big Brother Si.¡±Zhao Xueyin put on a professional fake smile and jogged over.

    Si lui pushed the door open and got out of the car. He opened the door of the passenger seat for Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Uncle asked me toe and pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin rebuked, ¡°My dad is too much! How could I trouble you with such a Big Festival?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±Si lui took the suitcase from Zhao Xueyin and took it to the trunk. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing going on at home.¡±¡±

    ¡°Si Lui¡¯s parents had passed away early. There was no one else in the family other than him, because as long as it was a new year, they would stay at the Zhao family.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sat in the passenger seat, and the smile on her face disappeared in an instant. When thewyer sat in the driver¡¯s seat, the smile returned to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°After getting into the car, thewyer took out a cup of milk tea from the incubator and handed it to Zhao Xueyin. ¡°The first cup of milk tea for the LABA Festival.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhao Xueyin took it with both hands.

    ¡°Thewyer smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin inserted the straw into the cup and took a sip of the milk tea. She did not want to speak anymore.

    Tired.

    Too tired.

    ¡°After dealing with Father Zhao every day, she had to deal with thewyer again.¡±

    Thewyer was not bad.

    ¡°He was excellent in all aspects, but he was not master five after all.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer.

    Her eyes were filled with regret.

    If only thewyer was master five.

    Then she would not have to be so tired.

    Things didn¡¯t go as nned.

    ¡°After drinking the milk tea, Zhao Xueyin leaned against the back of the chair and fell asleep unknowingly.¡±

    ¡°Xueyin?¡±

    ¡°Xueyin?¡±Thewyer called out again.

    But Zhao Xueyin still didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    ¡°From the looks of it, she should have fallen asleep.¡±

    Thewyer held the steering wheel with one hand and took out a white nket from the storage box on the side with the other hand. He carefully covered Zhao Xueyin with it.

    His movements were gentle.

    It was as if he was treating a priceless treasure.

    The speed of the car was very slow and steady.

    ¡°By the time Zhao Xueyin woke up, the car had already entered the vicinity of the Zhao Manor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Thewyer tilted his head and looked at Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her hand and pressed on her temple. The white nket slid down her arm.

    It was obvious that thewyer had covered this nket for her.

    Zhao Xueyin sighed in her heart.

    Thewyer was putting too much pressure on her.

    ¡°At this moment, thewyer went to the other side and opened the door of the passenger seat. He extended his right hand to Zhao Xueyin. ¡°The ground is frozen. Slow down.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhao Xueyin put her hand on thewyer¡¯s hand and pulled it down.

    ¡°Why are your hands so cold? Are you wearing less clothes?¡±Thewyer frowned slightly.

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not cold.¡±¡±

    Thewyer took off his down jacket and draped it over Zhao Xueyin¡¯s body. ¡°Quickly put on your clothes. Girls can¡¯t stand the cold.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhao Xueyin adjusted the down jacket on her body.

    Flying Snow nced past thewyer¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Under the night sky, the man¡¯s facial features appeared gentle and refined, and he was extraordinarily handsome.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin sighed in her heart once again.

    Why wasn¡¯t he master five?

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Xueyin looking at him like this, thewyer said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Xueyin, why are you looking at me like that?¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Zhao Xueyin retracted her gaze and very naturally let go of thewyer¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Si lui immediately followed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked together into the manor¡¯s Hall.

    Today was the LABA festival. The Zhao family¡¯s manor was brightly lit and filled with the festive atmosphere.

    ¡°As soon as the two of them walked into the hall, the butler came out to wee them. ¡°Mr. Si, Miss, you¡¯re back.¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s My Father?¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Master is waiting for you inside.¡±¡±

    ¡°After passing through the outer hall and the long corridor, they finally arrived at the main hall. Father Zhao was sitting on the sofa. When he saw Si lui, he immediately stood up excitedly. ¡°Ah Lui is back!¡±¡±

    ¡°In the face of Father Zhao¡¯s disregard, Zhao Xueyin did not have any special emotions on her face.¡±

    Because she was already used to it.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the paternity test, Zhao Xueyin would have suspected that Si lui was Father Zhao¡¯s biological son.¡±

 Chapter 1089

    Chapter 1089: 240: How could she be worthy of her? She would be a joke in the entire financial world! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Si Lu walked over and said politely, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao held Si Lu¡¯s arm. ¡°The kitchen has already prepared the dishes. We¡¯re just waiting for you guys toe back. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    Si Lu followed Father Zhao in the direction of the restaurant.

    Zhao Xueyin followed behind them.

    ¡°The housekeeper began to arrange for the dishes to be served in the kitchen. Although there were only three people eating at night, the dishes were very rich and filled the entire table. ¡±

    Father Zhao kept putting food into Si Lu¡¯s bowl.

    Zhao Xueyin ate the entire meal as if it were wax.

    ¡°After eating, she chatted with Father Zhao for a while before Si Lu suggested leaving. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Today is the LABA festival, and it¡¯s already sote. Why Don¡¯t you stay at home and rest for the night?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Thewyer nced at Zhao Xueyin and politely refused, ¡°I have something to do when I go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you have something to do, I won¡¯t keep you,¡±father Zhao continued, ¡°Xueyin, go and see Ah Lui off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin stood up.

    ¡°Thewyer looked at father Zhao and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s snowing outside. Drive slowly on the road,¡±Father Zhao instructed. ¡±

    Si Lu nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Si Lu turned around and walked towards the door. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin followed his footsteps.

    ¡°At this moment, father Zhao suddenly said, ¡°Ah Lu, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, is there anything else?¡±Si Lu turned around and looked at Father Zhao. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao said, ¡°There was a lot of preservedba garlic in the kitchen today. I¡¯ll get the butler to bring some for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°A family doesn¡¯t talk like two families. You¡¯re being too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the butler ran over with the preservedba garlic in his hand. ¡°Mr. SI, here. This preservedba garlic was just preserved. You¡¯ll have to wait for ten days to half a month before you can eat it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lawyer si nodded.

    Zhao Xueyin sentwyer si out of the door.

    ¡°When she came back, it was still snowy, but now it was snowing heavily. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui stopped in his tracks. ¡°I¡¯ll send you here. It¡¯s cold outside, you should go back quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded and reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s a snowy day and your vision isn¡¯t good. Drive safe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui smiled and said, ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Si Lui¡¯s back disappear under the sky full of snow, Zhao Xueyin turned around and went back into the house. ¡±

    ¡°When she returned to the hall, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression was obviously not good, ¡°Dad! Didn¡¯t I say that I won¡¯t marry anyone other than Master Wu? What are you trying to do? I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t be a couple anymore! I¡¯m really under a lot of pressure! I don¡¯t even know how to face brother Si!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao mmed the cup on the table. ¡°What? Are you trying to teach me how to do things again?¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±Zhao Xueyin did not know how to exin. ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re making me look bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s expression was also very ugly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to dream! ! You also want to marry Master Five, and she also wants to marry Master Five. Can Master Five marry all of you! ! I¡¯m doing this for your own good! ¡°If Master Wu doesn¡¯t like you, you still have a way out! ¡°I watched Ah Lui grow up with my own eyes! ¡°He¡¯s more than enough for you! ¡°Don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve been wronged!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want power and wealth?¡±?

    Father Zhao also hoped that Zhao Xueyin could marry Master Wu as she wished.

    But what if Master Wu didn¡¯t like Zhao Xueyin?

    Then wouldn¡¯t it be a futile effort?

    Too Much!

    Father Zhao was simply too much.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was holding back her anger. It was neither up nor down, and it was very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Because she was not a boy, Zhao Xueyin had worked very hard since she was young. She worked hard to let Father Zhao see her. ¡±

    Finally.

    ¡°Hard work paid off, and time gave her the best version of herself. ¡±

    But in Father Zhao¡¯s opinion.

    She was still not as good as a boy.

    ¡°No matter how good awyer was, he was only the chairman of the Shunxi Financial Group. He had always worked for the Zhao family. ¡±

    He was just a worker.

    ¡°From head to toe, which part of his body was worthy of her? ¡±

    ¡°But in Father Zhao¡¯s eyes, it was actually her who was not worthy of awyer. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this deliberately trying to disgust people?

    ¡°After saying this, Father Zhao also felt that his words were a bit harsh. He looked at Zhao Xueyin.., then, he said, ¡°I treat ah lui well for your sake. If anything happens to master five, Ah Lui will always be your escape route! ¡°Moreover, I haven¡¯t revealed the rtionship between you two to Ah Lui yet. You two can still be friends for now. Ah Lui won¡¯t affect you from pursuing master five! ¡°What is this called again? ¡°What fetus... ... ...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1090

    Chapter 1090: 240: How could she be worthy of her? She would be a joke in the entire financial world! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In father Zhao¡¯s opinion, if Zhao Xueyin could not be together with master five in the end, then thewyer would be the best home for Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a long time, father Zhao finally remembered, ¡°Yes! A spare tire! A spare tire! You young people should know what this means.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression eased up slightly. ¡±

    To be honest.

    ¡°With the current status of the Si Lui, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be her spare tire. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin turned to look at Father Zhao, ¡°Father, I should have told you before that I will never marry anyone other than master five! Master Five is my life¡¯s Goal! Even if I really can¡¯t marry Master Five in the end, I will still marry Jin Ruyu, the eldest son of the Zhen Fei Financial Group!¡± ¡±

    Zhenfei Financial Group was ranked third on the list.

    ¡°If they could marry Jin Ruyu, they would have half of zhenfei financial group in their hands. When they joined forces, their Zhao family would be one of the few existences in the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°However, Jin Ruyu would settle for the second best. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how good Jin Ruyu was, she could notpare to master five. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°I think you have a higher heart than the sky! Your life is thinner than paper! It¡¯s already good enough to have ah Lui as your spare tire, but you want Jin Ruyu to be your spare tire! Do you really think you are some kind of celestial being?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath and tried hard to control her emotions that were about to explode.

    ¡°After a moment, Zhao Xueyin calmed down a little and turned to Father Zhao. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to marry master five! But, marrying Jin Ruyu is only a matter of whether I want to or Not!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao snorted coldly. Looking at Zhao Xueyin like this, he thought of himself when he was young. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he was as confident as Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°This child¡¯s nature was like this, so it couldn¡¯t be med on her! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Did you gain anything from your trip to the capital? Ye Langhua has sent word that ye Zao will be sent over the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow? So Soon?¡±Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Father Zhao immediately asked, ¡°Did you fight with Ye Zao This Time?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Father Zhao was a little worried.

    He was worried that ye Zao was too outstanding and would steal Zhao Xueyin¡¯s limelight.

    People were all contrasting with each other.

    Just like how green leavesplemented red flowers.

    ¡°If ye Zao was a green leaf, then it was fine. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao was a red flower, then it would be troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, Zhao Xueyin was the most outstanding existence in Shunxi Financial Group. If ye Zao was more outstanding than Zhao Xueyin, then how would the Zhao family stand out? ¡±

    How would they be promoted to an aristocratic family?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Father Zhao frowned deeply. ¡±

    ¡°Before the aircraft carrier incident, Zhao Xueyin was still very afraid of Ye Zao. After all, Ye Zao had an outstanding performance in the scientific and technological world. ¡±

    ¡°After the aircraft carrier incident, ye Zao could only be a stepping stone for Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zao was a stepping stone for her, she felt that ye Zao was a sore spot! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°After all, Ye Zao is ye Langhua¡¯s biological granddaughter. She¡¯s still a little smart, but she can¡¯t make it to the public. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao frowned. ¡°If she¡¯s just a little smart, can she make a name for herself in the science and Technology World and be a phd?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±ording to my understanding, the reason ye Zao was able to win first ce inst year¡¯s science and Technology Competition and obtain a phd was purely because she picked up a few loopholes.¡±Speaking up to this point, Zhao Xueyin paused for a moment, then, she asked, ¡°Dad, do you know about the aircraft carrier project that has been hyped up recently?¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao shook his head.

    He was only interested in financial news. He had always been clueless about other things.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Ye Zao just released a press conference yesterday. He said that he will develop the world¡¯s first aircraft carrier that cannd on the eights within two years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao was stunned. It took him a long time to react. ¡°So, she can really develop an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyinughed lightly, ¡°Dad! Do you think an aircraft carrier is a toy? ! You can develop an aircraft carrier just because you say you can! Even C Nation did not develop an aircraft carrier. How Old is Ye Zhuo? Most importantly, she has the aircraft carrier project in her hands toplete. She even has toe to the consortium. Do you think she really has that much time and energy to multitask?¡± ¡±

    You Can¡¯t have it both ways.

    Who Did ye Zao think she was?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Was she a God?

    ¡°Hearing this, father Zhao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°He was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s biological father, and he understood Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had never been a person who underestimated her enemy. Since Zhao Xueyin had said so, then ye Zao definitely did not have any real talent. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Father Zhao raised his head to look at Zhao Xueyin, then he said, ¡°Although ye Zao is not a threat to you, you can not underestimate your enemy. No matter what, she is still a descendant of the Ye family! There is still that old thing Zhang Yifeng behind her! The day after tomorrow wille. You should make a good n yourself.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1091

    Chapter 1091: 240: How could she be worthy of her? She would be a joke in the entire financial world! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao lit a cigarette. ¡°Take what I said to heart. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go upstairs and rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±Zhao Xueyin tucked the hair on her forehead behind her ears. ¡°You should rest early too.¡±

    On the other side.

    Si lui drove the car slowly on the busy road.

    ¡°At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui picked up the phone and answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eldest young master.¡±A respectful voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°¡±Speak.¡±Si lui put out the cigarette in the ashtray impatiently, his eyes filled with annoyance. ¡±

    ¡°The other side continued, ¡°Young Master, today is LABA Festival. The old master has been waiting for you at home for a long time...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±Si Lui¡¯s lips curled into a mocking expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t he already in love with Jin Rujiu?¡±

    ¡°¡±Young master, there is no overnight feud between father and son. Why are you doing this?¡±At the end of his sentence, the man sighed deeply. ¡±

    ¡°Si Lui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. ¡°Uncle Fu, is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t Hang Up!¡±Uncle Fu hurriedly said, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t Hang Up First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Si lui asked.

    ¡°Uncle Fu didn¡¯t speak immediately. After a while, he said, ¡°Young master, master has asked someone to investigate. Miss Zhao of the Shunxi Financial Group doesn¡¯t have you in her heart! The person she wants to marry is the fifth master of the HK Financial Group. You Won¡¯t be able to wait for the result. Come back! The old master is still waiting for you to take the lead. The Jin family needs you, and the financial group needs you even more!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You sent people to investigate her?¡±Thewyer¡¯s voice instantly turned cold.

    Zhao Xueyin was thewyer¡¯s bottom line.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Zhao Xueyin!

    ¡°Uncle Fu quickly exined, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t misunderstand. Master only sent someone to secretly visit her. He didn¡¯t do anything to Miss Zhao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu paused, then, he said, ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea! Why Do you love a single flower! There are many people in this world who are more outstanding than Miss Zhao. Since Miss Zhao doesn¡¯t like you, it¡¯s a waste of time for you to stay in the Shunxi Financial Group. It¡¯s better for you toe back earlier... ... .. ¡±

    Si lui tried his best to control the anger in his heart. ¡°I know better than you what kind of person Xueyin is and who she has in her heart!¡±

    Saying that Zhao Xueyin wanted to marry master five of HK?

    It was impossible!

    ¡°He and Zhao Xueyin had been together for so many years, and no one knew Zhao Xueyin better than him. Zhao Xueyin had never been a vain person. ¡±

    There was also Zhao Zhenfei.

    ¡°He was not rted to Zhao Zhenfei by blood, but Zhao Zhenfei treated him better than his biological father! ¡±

    He saw all of this.

    ¡°¡±Eldest young master,¡±uncle Fu¡¯s voice was a little weak, ¡°This is the result of Master¡¯s personal investigation. He is your biological father, and he will not harm you. Please believe him just this once...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡±Si Lui¡¯s voice was close to an angry roar.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Uncle Fu on the other end of the phone immediately shut up.

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°Uncle Fu, please tell the old man that I won¡¯t believe a single word he says now! It¡¯s even more impossible for him to sow discord in front of me! Didn¡¯t he not want me to be with Zhao Xueyin? Then I must be with Zhao Xueyin! Not only do I want to be with Zhao Xueyin, I also want to be the son-inw of the Zhao family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Si Lu hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Si Lu opened the car window and took a deep breath. He tried his best to calm himself down. Zhao Xueyin had told him to drive properly. ¡±

    He could not let his emotions affect his decision.

    ...

    On the other end of the phone.

    Uncle Fu looked at Old Master Jin who was standing at the side. He did not know how to speak. ¡°Old...¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jin raised his hand and said calmly, ¡°I heard everything.¡± ¡±

    He wasn¡¯t deaf. He heard everything that was said on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Uncle fuforted him, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry too much. Maybe the eldest young master was just angry for a moment. He can¡¯t really go to the Zhao family to be a son-inw!¡± ¡±

    Son-inw!

    It was impossible.

    ¡°Now, only thewyer was left in the Jin family. Even if thewyer wanted to go, Old Master Jin had a hundred ways to stop him. ¡±

    Old Master Jin seemed to read Uncle Fu¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you think I have a way to stop him?¡±

    Uncle Fu nodded.

    ¡°Old Master Jinughed, ¡°If he is determined to be a son-inw, I really have no way! If I had a way, I wouldn¡¯t be so passive like now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1092

    Chapter 1092: 240: How could he be worthy of her? He would be theughingstock of the entire financial world! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Then, then what should we do?¡±Uncle Fu said anxiously, ¡°We can¡¯t really let the eldest young master be the son-inw of the Zhao family, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Jin didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, heughed, ¡°Son-inw of the Zhao family? If he wants to be the son-inw of the Zhao family, people might not even like him! Do you really think that the Zhao family is so easy to enter? He thinks too highly of himself!¡±Without the status of the eldest young master of the Jin family, thewyer was just a worker who wanted nothing. ¡±

    How could Zhao Xueyin take a fancy to him?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°Uncle Fu was stunned. ¡°But from what I see, Zhao Zhenfei seems to be quite satisfied with eldest young master... Miss Zhao treats eldest young master quite well too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Satisfied?¡±Old Master Jin sneered, ¡°With that Old Fox Zhao zhenfei, how could I not understand him? He treats Ruyu like a chess piece that he can manipte at will! And that Zhao Xueyin, her heart is as high as the sky, and her life is as thin as paper! In her heart, Ruyu is a worker for their Zhao family! Ruyu doesn¡¯t even have the right to carry her shoes! It¡¯s also because Ruyu can¡¯t see her true face clearly!¡± ¡±

    Old Master Jin saw all of this.

    Unfortunately.

    Thewyer didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±Uncle Fu gulped.

    ¡°Old Master Jin looked at Uncle Fu. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re like Ruyu, thinking that I¡¯m trying to sow discord? Sow discord between him and Zhao Xueyin?¡± ¡±

    Uncle Fu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°In fact, he really thought so. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, Old Master Jin had thought of many ways to get thewyer toe back. ¡±

    Uncle Fu thought that it was old master Jin¡¯s doing this time.

    He didn¡¯t expect...

    ¡°Seeing uncle Fu like this, old master Jin sighed, ¡°Ruyu is my son! A Tiger doesn¡¯t eat its own son, let alone a human? If he and Zhao Xueyin really love each other, I¡¯ll ept it even if it¡¯s the other way around!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that old master Jin didn¡¯t seem like he was going against his words, uncle Fu quickly picked up his phone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call eldest young master again! I Can¡¯t let eldest young master waste his time in the Zhao family!¡± ¡±

    The Zhao family was obviously using thewyer as a backup!

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it,¡±old master Jin continued, ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe us. No matter how many times you call him, it¡¯s useless! ¡°Ruyu, that child, has an extreme personality. She Won¡¯t turn back until she hits a wall! ¡°However, this is also my fault. If I hadn¡¯t chilled his heart, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said thest sentence, Old Master Jin sighed deeply. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he never knew what it felt like to regret what he had done. ¡±

    Now.

    He lived every day in regret.

    Uncle Fu wanted to say something but hesitated. He didn¡¯t know how tofort Old Master Jin.

    After all.

    It was indeed Old Master Jin¡¯s fault for what had happened in the past.

    ¡°After some thought, uncle fu continued, ¡°It¡¯s better to call him! What if the young master listens this time?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Jin nodded.

    Uncle Fu dialed the number.

    ¡°One second, two seconds... ... until uncle Fu thought that Si lui was going to answer the call, but there was a busy tone on the other end of the line. ¡±

    It was very obvious.

    Si lui immediately cut off the call.

    ¡°Uncle Fu called again, but the line was cut off again. ¡±

    Old Master Jin¡¯s eyes dimmed and he turned to look outside. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu looked at the phone that had been hung up and exined on Si lui¡¯s behalf, ¡°Master, don¡¯t think too much. Perhaps eldest young master is busy right now.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Jin waved his hand and turned around to leave. ¡°Go and rest.¡±

    Uncle Fu bowed to Old Master Jin¡¯s back. ¡°You should rest early too.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ...

    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye.

    In the top-floor office of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sat behind her desk and looked up at Si lui. ¡°Brother Si, Ye Zhuo ising soon. Tell me, where do you want to arrange for her?¡± ¡±

    Si lui was a person with real talent.

    ¡°Every time he encountered a major event, Zhao Xueyin would ask for his opinion so that he would not take detours. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui flipped through a page of the document in front of him, ¡°Ye Zhuo is different from that Xi Weiyue. When ites to people like Xi Weiyue, we can arrange for her to be at the lowest level, but not ye Zhuo. After all, Ye Zhuo is ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter! Her job is passable on the surface!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she can¡¯t be at the lowest level, then can we only arrange for her to be at the higher level?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly, ¡°You said it yourself, Ye Zhuo is ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter after all. We¡¯re rted by blood. In addition, there are many old man Ye¡¯s subordinates in the consortium. If we arrange for ye Zhuo to be at the higher level, will it affect us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Si lui smiled.

    ¡°¡±Since there is, why do you want me to arrange for her to be in a high position?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have an influence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zhao Xueyin did not understand Si lui¡¯s words.

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°What do you think of Ye Zao¡¯s ability?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin did not say anything.

    ¡°Si lui said, ¡°Ye Zao may have had very high achievements in the scientific and technological world! But this is the financial world. How much does a scientific researcher know about finance?¡± ¡±

    The circle was different. How could they blend in?

    Ye Zhuo was not omnipotent!

    She could control technology with her left hand and understand finance with her right hand?

    2

    Zhao Xueyin instantly understood the meaning behind thewyer¡¯s words. ¡°Are you trying to make her back down?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Thewyer nodded, ¡°Even if she backs down, those old shareholders are not fools. They are not stupid enough to support a person who has no business talent! ¡°If we let ye Zhuo take the position of the chief operating officer, can our consortium still see the future? ¡°Since we can¡¯t see the future, of course we should stop the losses in time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Businessmen only talked about money, not feelings. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer not only wanted ye Zhuo to retreat in the face of difficulties, but also wanted her to be a joke in the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer. ¡°Listening to your words is better than studying for ten years. Brother Si, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Thewyer closed the document and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You still want to say thank you to me?¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t say thank you, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Are You Going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m invited by a beauty. How can I not go?¡±Thewyer smiled. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡±

    She was very clear that she did not like thewyer.

    Thewyer was not worthy of her.

    But she was afraid that she would hurt thewyer¡¯s self-esteem by saying it out loud.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt thewyer.

    The two of them went to the basement parking garage.

    Thewyer opened the car door.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across thewyer¡¯s hand. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Big Brother Si, I remember that you had a burn on your wrist earlier, right?¡± ¡±

    A faint light shed in thewyer¡¯s eyes. ¡°I used the scar removal cream to remove it.¡±

 Chapter 1093

    Chapter 1093: 242: officially returning to the financial world

    Trantor: 549690339

    Scar Removal Cream?

    What brand of scar removal cream was so effective that it could wipe away such a serious burn without leaving any trace?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was a little curious. She looked up at si lui and continued, ¡°What brand of Scar Removal Cream did you buy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui slowly rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°I bought it from an old Chinese doctor. There¡¯s no brand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Zhao Xue smiled and nodded. ¡°If I get scalded in the future, you can introduce me to this old Chinese doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What nonsense.¡±Si Lu tilted his head and looked at Zhao Xue Yin. His tone was a little heavy. ¡°You won¡¯t get hurt!¡±

    He would always protect Zhao Xue Yin and not let her get hurt.

    ¡°Zhao Xue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Why Are You So Serious? By the way, what do you want to Eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You decide.¡±Si Lui¡¯s tone was a little heavy.

    Zhao Xue Yin tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat Japanese food?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Si lui nodded.

    Japanese food was mostly raw food.

    ¡°In fact, he was not used to eating Japanese food. ¡±

    ¡°But Zhao Xue Yin liked it, so he liked it too. ¡±

    Si lui started the engine and drove to the Japanese food shop that Zhao Xue Yin frequented.

    ¡°Looking at the familiar road conditions, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡±

    Regardless of other external conditions.

    Thewyer was really a very good man.

    He would remember every one of his preferences.

    He would amodate himself.

    It was a pity.

    It was just that being born was not very good.

    ¡°He had talent but had nowhere to disy it. Once he left Shunxi Financial Group, he would be nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin sighed softly. ¡±

    Thewyer tilted his head slightly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Zhao Xueyin smiled and turned around. ¡°I just feel a little tired.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re tired, then rest more.¡±Thewyer continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about ye Zhuo¡¯s matter. Just leave it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Si...¡±

    ¡°Realizing what Zhao Xueyin wanted to say, thewyer directly interrupted Zhao Xueyin¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin smiled.

    She felt that she couldn¡¯t continue like this.

    Thewyer was a good man.

    She couldn¡¯t dy thewyer anymore.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin opened her mouth, ¡°Brother Si, actually, i... I...¡±She didn¡¯t know how to continue. ¡±

    How could she not hurt thewyer¡¯s Pride?

    Thewyer was so good.

    She really didn¡¯t want to hurt Si Lui.

    And she didn¡¯t want to see Si lui sad and sad.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Si lui turned to look at Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Si lui controlled the steering wheel with one hand and patted Zhao Xueyin¡¯s head with the other. ¡°If you have something to say, can¡¯t you say it to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was very conflicted. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Si lui get hurt. ¡±

    ¡°As the words came to her mouth, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Brother Si, actually, I want to drink wowo milk tea, but you seem to have driven over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui smiled and said, ¡°I thought it was something! It¡¯s okay, just turn around at the next intersection.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin quickly said, ¡°No need, no need, it¡¯s too troublesome! Let¡¯s go directly to the Japanese restaurant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not troublesome.¡±At the next traffic light intersection, Si lui directly turned around and went to the milk tea shop. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer, her heart filled with warmth. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped in front of Wowo milk tea shop. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer turned to look at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside, don¡¯t get out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    Thewyer got out of the car to buy milk tea.

    ¡°Looking at the man¡¯s back disappearing into the snow, he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡±

    It was snowing.

    There was a long line in the milk tea shop.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know what method thewyer used, but not only did he not line up, but he quickly bought the milk tea and walked back. ¡±

    Click ¡ª

    The car door was pulled open from outside.

    ¡°Thewyer, who was covered in snow, walked in from outside and handed the milk tea to Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhao Xueyin reached out and took the milk tea.

    It was her favorite barley round vor.

    This was the tacit understanding between her and thewyer.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No matter when.

    Thewyer knew what she wanted.

    The boiling hot milk tea warmed her whole body after one sip.

    ¡°Do you want to have a sip?¡±Zhao Xueyin brought the milk tea to thewyer¡¯s mouth.

    Zhao Xueyin and thewyer had known each other for many years.

    They had been inseparable for a long time.

    Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t think much of it since they were just drinking a cup of milk tea together.

    ¡°However, Si Lui¡¯s face was slightly red. He was stunned when he saw the milk tea being handed over. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Si lui. ¡°Brother Si, are you looking down on me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no!¡±Si lui hurriedly exined. ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1094

    Chapter 1094: 242: officially returning to the financial world

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Xue smiled and said, ¡°If not, hurry up and take a sip. I can see that your hands are red from the cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Si Lu lowered his head and took a sip.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Zhao Xue Yin asked expectantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±Si Lu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhao Xue Yin continued, ¡°Then drink another sip.¡± ¡±

    Si lui took another big sip.

    Only then did Zhao Xueyin put away the milk tea and continue drinking.

    ¡°Si lui watched Zhao Xueyin drinking the milk tea through the rearview mirror, and his face turned even redder. ¡±

    The snow was falling heavily.

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of the Japanese restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui opened the door and got out of the car. He went around to the other side, opened the door of the passenger seat, and extended his hand to Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Xueyin, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin ced her hand on thewyer¡¯s hand and got out of the car.

    ¡°Although it was winter, there were quite a number of people eating Japanese food. Customers who did not have an appointment had to make an appointment in advance before they could enter the restaurant to eat. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin was a high-level member of the restaurant, so there was no need to make an appointment in advance. ¡±

    The two of them followed the salesperson to the private room.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took off her thick coat. The salesperson was about to take the coat and hang it up, but thewyer took it one step ahead of her. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was already used to such things. She sat down, picked up the menu and ordered. She looked up at Si lui out of habit, ¡°Brother Si, shall we eat the set meal rmended by the head chef? I think this sea urchin is quite fresh.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Si lui nodded. He had no objections to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s suggestion.

    Zhao Xueyin closed the menu and looked up at the waiter. ¡°Two sets of the set meal rmended by the head chef.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The waiter continued, ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else.¡±

    The waiter bowed. ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°After the waiter left, Zhao Xueyin looked up at Si Lu. ¡°Brother Si, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Si Lu nodded.

    Zhao Xueyin turned around and walked towards the washroom.

    ¡°Just as she reached the door, she was suddenly hit by someone who walked out from inside. Zhao Xueyin quickly held onto the door frame by the side so that she did not fall. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would definitely be in a sorry state! ¡±

    ¡°The young woman who bumped into Zhao Xueyin quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry! Sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin frowned slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young woman said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being in such a hurry! But I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Miss Zhao, please forgive me.¡± ¡±

    Miss Zhao?

    Could it be someone she knew?

    Zhao Xueyin looked up and only then did she see the other party¡¯s face clearly. A mocking look shed across her eyes.

    The person who came was called Chen Xuan.

    The Chen family was famous in the financial world for having a poor household.

    There had always been an unwritten rule in the financial world.

    ¡°If a family suddenly declined and could not rise again within 20 years, they would be expelled from the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Old Master Chen left, the Chen family had been like a sunset. ¡±

    ¡°The Chen family did not have any men. They only had one daughter, Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan¡¯s talent was mediocre and had no business talent. It was only a matter of time before the Chen family was expelled from the financial world. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s friends were all elites in the financial world. She did not have time to deal with people like Chen Xuan. ¡°Consider me unlucky. You can go.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Zhao.¡±Chen Xuan bowed to Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin entered the bathroom. Just as she closed the cubicle door, she heard the discussion outside. ¡±

    ¡°Was that Zhao Xueyin just now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Who else could it be but her? !¡±! If one were to say that Chen Xuan was really unlucky, she had to bump into someone else! ¡°Miss Ye will be back soon. I want to see how long this fake Phoenix Zhao Xueyin can becent for!¡±Towards the end, that person snorted coldly. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo had not returned yet, the news of grandfather Ye¡¯s biological great-granddaughter returning to the financial world had spread throughout the financial world. ¡±

    Grandfather Ye was a legend in the financial world.

    ¡°When ye Langhua was young, she was a famous talent in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, everyone was very much looking forward to ye Zhuo¡¯s return. ¡±

    ¡°Another person said in a low voice, ¡°But I heard that Miss Ye is just like that! After all, with such a grandmother around, how good do you think she will be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The younger generation surpasses the younger generation! This kind of thing can not be said for sure!¡±

    ¡°¡±A fake Phoenix is a fake Phoenix after all. How can itpare to a real Phoenix? No matter what, Miss Ye is still grandfather Ye¡¯s descendant! Cao Wei and the others are already arranging a weing banquet for Miss Ye. Just wait! Zhao Xueyin, this fake Phoenix, will fall off the altar sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    PA!

    ¡°Right at this moment, the cubicle door behind them was suddenly pushed open. ¡±

 Chapter 1095

    Chapter 1095: 242: officially returning to the financial world

    Trantor: 549690339

    The voices in the air suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Looking at Zhao Xueyin who was standing there, the girls looked a little embarrassed. ¡±

    No one expected Zhao Xueyin to suddenly appear.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said softly, ¡°I wonder if you have heard of this saying? A plucked phoenix is worse than a chicken.¡± ¡±

    So what if ye Zao was a real Phoenix?

    She could still crush ye Zao!

    She would let everyone know that she was the real Phoenix!

    Ye Zao wanted topete with her?

    Difficult!

    ¡°After saying this, Zhao Xueyin turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhao Xueyin¡¯s back, the girls looked at each other. ¡°What did Zhao Xueyin mean by that sentence just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It means that she¡¯s a chicken!¡±One of the short-haired girls said.

    ¡°¡±No Way.¡±Another girl said, ¡°She should mean that even though she¡¯s a fake Phoenix, she can still crush Miss Ye, that Real Phoenix!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I hope Miss Ye can give me some strength!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin returned to the dining room, her expression still not looking good. ¡±

    Thewyer raised his head to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so bad?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±Zhao Xueyin said concisely. ¡°I was identally knocked down by someone in the bathroom just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Knocked down by someone?¡±Hearing that, thewyer asked nervously, ¡°Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°How can I be so expensive? I just knocked down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who knocked down me?¡±Thewyer continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Someone I don¡¯t know.¡±Zhao Xueyin was a little speechless and said, ¡°If I knew you were so long-winded, I wouldn¡¯t have told you.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin knew Si Lui¡¯s character very well.

    She didn¡¯t want to target Chen Xuan.

    ¡°But after what happened tonight, she really couldn¡¯t swallow this resentment. ¡±

    ¡°If Chen Xuan hadn¡¯t bumped into her, then nothing would have happened. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin wasn¡¯t someone who would throw a tantrum easily, unless the other party had gone too far. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui frowned slightly, a thick haze shed across his eyes. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was kind-hearted and didn¡¯t want to lower herself to the other party¡¯s level.

    But he couldn¡¯t.

    Zhao Xueyin saw the change in Si Lui¡¯s expression. It was just then that the waiter brought the dishes to the table.

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death. Brother Si, let¡¯s eat quickly! Don¡¯t think about all that nonsense. I¡¯m really fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui nodded, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, Zhao Xueyin looked up at si lui and continued, ¡°Brother Si, Cao Wei has been promoting ye Zao for the past few days. I heard that he¡¯s going to arrange a weing banquet.¡± ¡±

    Si lui endured the churning in his stomach and ate a piece of sashimi. ¡°When is the weing banquet scheduled?¡±

    Zhao Xueyin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. It should be because I haven¡¯t decided on a date yet.¡±

    ¡°Si lui picked up his cup and drank a mouthful of water. ¡°Since there is a weing banquet, we must prepare a big gift for Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°After eating, thewyer sent Zhao Xueyin back before driving back to his own ce. ¡±

    ¡°After returning to his cold home, thewyer tore off the tie on his neck and threw it onto the sofa. Then, he lit a cigarette and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. After that, he made a call. ¡°Help me investigate something.¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Cen family base.

    Ye Zao had been staying at the base almost every day for the past few days.

    He got off work at night.

    Ye Zao came to Dr. Warne¡¯s office.

    ¡°Dr. Warne was studying the aircraft carrier¡¯s data map when he heard a knock on the door. He looked up and said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Dr. Warne.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±When he saw Dr. Warne, he immediately stood up from his office chair. ¡°Take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo leaned over to sit opposite Dr. Warne and immediately said, ¡°From Tomorrow onwards, I won¡¯t be able toe to the base every day. During this period of time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to put in more effort! If there are any problems, you can just contact me directly.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Warne looked up in puzzlement. ¡°Miss Ye is going on a long trip?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Dr. Warne continued, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Warne smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re too kind. This is what I should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Dr. Warne was older than ye Zao,. ¡±

    He had be famous earlier than ye Zao.

    ¡°But these days, he had learned a lot from ye Zao. ¡±

    He had benefited a lot.

    Ye Zao¡¯s talent was far more than what the naked eye could see.

    She was like a dusty pearl.

    ¡°The more she polished, the brighter she became. ¡±

    Dr. Warne had never admired a person so much.

 Chapter 1096

    Chapter 1096: 242: officially returning to the financial world

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao was the first and thest.

    ¡°Then, Dr. Warne asked, ¡°By the way, Miss Ye, I have another question for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Dr. Warne turned on theputer. ¡°Look here.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao sat in front of theputer. In less than ten seconds, he solved the problem on theputer. ¡±

    Dr. Warne was stunned.

    Ye Zao had moved too fast. He had just started to look at it and it was already over.

    ¡°Just as Dr. Warne was stunned, ye Zao continued, ¡°Actually, this is very simple. It¡¯s just that you think it¡¯s too difficult. I¡¯ll send the form to your emailter. You¡¯ll understand after taking a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Dr. Warne nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao stood up from his chair. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±

    Dr. Warne stood up to send ye Zao off.

    ¡°Just as he pushed open the office door, he saw a jade-like figure standing outside. ¡±

    She was tall and straight.

    She was like an orchid and a jade tree.

    ¡°Her posture was casual, but her body exuded an unapproachable aura. ¡±

    ¡°Master Five.¡±Dr. Warne hurriedly walked forward to greet him.

    Cen Shaoqing turned slightly. ¡°Dr. Warne.¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Is everything done?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned around to greet Dr. Warne, then left with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Dr. Warne watched the two of them leave the base before turning around to return to his office.

    In the underground garage.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing left the car door as he looked back at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Where are you going for dinner tonight, leader?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the little southern kingdom, shall we?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Shaoqing started the engine.

    8 pm.

    ¡°It was the peak time for dinner, and the little southern kingdom was packed with people. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo had just stepped into the shop when they were noticed by the sharp-eyed lobby manager. He immediately went up to them and greeted, ¡°Master five! Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°The lobby manager continued, ¡°Are the two of you still in your usual seats?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±The lobby manager led the way.

    Ye Zao was a regr customer of this shop. He ordered the dishes without even looking at the menu.

    ¡°Not long after, the waiter came up with the dishes. Just as he was about to ce them in front of ye Zao, ye Zao said, ¡°Just ce this te of grass in front of him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The waiter was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and ced the sd in front of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao rested his chin on one hand and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You eat grass every day. Can you keep up with your stamina?¡±Although Cen Shaoqing had no restrictions on meat and vegetables since he was with her, his daily staple food was still green leafy vegetables. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, my stamina is very good.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up a tissue and slowly wiped his mouth. ¡°Especially my waist.¡± ¡±

    Thest word was meaningful.

    ¡°Waist?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Does having a good stamina have anything to do with your waist?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what is the root of a harmonious family?¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zao and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°Say less and do more.¡±

    ¡°If his waist was not good, how could he say less and do more? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly, feeling a little dizzy from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s teasing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up a piece of chicken and ced it into ye Zhuo¡¯s bowl. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    ¡°Why is it that saying less and doing more is the foundation of a harmonious family? Say Less and do more?¡±There weren¡¯t any difficult problems that could trouble ye Zhuo. This was the first time.

    ¡°She had never been in a rtionship in her previous life, let alone been married. She was just a noob when it came to love. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was slightly somber. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±

    Practice makes perfect.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zao did not ask any more questions. He would find out one day anyway.

    ...

    Ye Zao would return to the Financial World Tomorrow.

    The happiest person was none other than elder Zhang.

    He had been waiting for this day for too long.

    ¡°All these years, the Zhao family had always been the sole power of the Shunxi Financial Group. He thought that before he closed his eyes, he would not be able to see the Shunxi Financial Group on the right track. ¡±

    The heavens did not disappoint those who had good intentions.

    ¡°Finally, he had waited for this day. ¡±

    ¡°In order to celebrate, elder Zhang specially went to the temple to burn incense and pray to the Buddha. ¡±

    ¡°At 9:30 pm, elder Zhang returned from the temple. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang had disappeared in the morning and had not returned until now. Cao Wei was extremely anxious, afraid that something would happen to elder Zhang. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cao Wei suddenly saw a figure walk in from outside the door. He hurriedly ran over. The dim yellow streetmp shone on elder Zhang¡¯s face. Cao Wei¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡°Elder Zhang! You¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1097

    Chapter 1097: 242: officially returning to the financial world

    Trantor: 549690339

    Elder Zhang looked up with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you all day. You didn¡¯t pick up my calls. If you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I went to Lingyun Temple! Maybe there was no signal in the mountains, so I didn¡¯t see you when I left, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±Elder Zhang looked at Cao Wei, sweeping away the snow on his body, he asked, ¡°By the way, how are the preparations for the weing banquet going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready.¡± ¡±

    Elder Zhang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good! When are the dates set?¡±

    ¡°Cao Wei continued, ¡°I wanted to talk to you about this! I¡¯ve looked for Lingyun Temple¡¯s master and he said that the 26th and 28th days are more suitable for the weing banquet. Which Day do you think is suitable for these two days?¡± ¡±

    The weing banquet was not a small matter. They had to arrange a good day.

    People in the financial world believed in these things.

    ¡°However, the exact date was up to elder Zhang. ¡±

    ¡°Sr calendar?¡±Elder Zhang asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cao Wei nodded.

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s make it 26th. Today is the 23rd day of the sr calendar. There are still three days left. Can We make it in three days?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±We can make it in time.¡±Cao Wei continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, elder Zhang added, ¡°Remember to hold this weing banquet in a grand manner! All the important figures in the financial world must send an invitation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, should DK consortium send it?¡±Cao Wei hesitated and asked. ¡±

    DK consortium was ranked first in the international financial rankings.

    It was also the only Chinese consortium in the top three of the international rankings.

    DK Consortium?

    ¡°Elder Zhang frowned. ¡°Forget about DK. Even if we give them an invitation, they might not like us.¡±Why did he have to be so cold? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cao Wei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. You must have not eaten yet, right? I asked the kitchen to save some food for you. Please go in and eat.¡± ¡±

    Elder Zhang was indeed hungry aftering back sote. He quickened his pace and walked in.

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing drove ye Zhuo to the financial world.

    Elder Zhang had been waiting for the entrance of Shunxi Financial Group for a long time.

    ¡°At 10:10 am, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Shunxi Financial Group on time. ¡±

    Elder Zhang immediately went up to greet him. ¡°Zhuozhuo! CEN fifth Master!¡±

    On the 58th floor of Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin stood in front of the French window, holding a telescope in her hand as she looked downstairs. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had actuallye.

    It looked like ye Zhuo had really fallen in love with Cen Shaoqing.

    The corners of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up.

    Thewyer put down the binocrs. ¡°Who is the man standing next to Ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing,¡±Zhao Xueyin said slowly. ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo has a boyfriend?¡±Thewyer was very surprised.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded slightly. ¡°As you said, Ye Zhuo has followed in ye Langhua¡¯s footsteps.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she follow in ye Langhua¡¯s footsteps, she would be even more miserable than ye Langhua in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, ye Langhua was very infatuated with Xi Muwen. ¡±

    ¡°However, she hadn¡¯t reached ye Zhuo¡¯s level yet. ¡±

    Si Lu picked up the binocrs and looked down again.

    He didn¡¯t know why.

    He still felt like he had seen Cen Shaoqing somewhere before. ¡°This person is so familiar.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing,¡±thewyer answered. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Cen Shaoqing has been on camera with Ye Zhuo. You might have seen him on television.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±Thewyer still felt that it was a little strange.

    Cen Shaoqing?

    The Bai Family?

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing was rted to DK Financial Group?

    ¡°Although he thought so in his heart, he did not say it out loud. ¡±

    What if he was wrong?

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing was really rted to the Bai family, would he take a fancy to Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xueyin put down the binocrs and turned to look at Si lui. ¡°Miss Ye has officially returned to XI Financial Group. Brother Si, please go to the door to wee her on my behalf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Si lui nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, Si lui appeared downstairs. ¡°Elder Zhang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chairman Si.¡±Elder Zhang nodded slightly.

    ¡°Thewyer looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Elder Zhang, this must be Miss Ye, right?¡± ¡±

    This was the first time thewyer had seen ye Zhuo in person.

    She was very beautiful.

    ¡°She was more than three times brighter than on television, and her facial features were very recognizable. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she was too impetuous. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because she had be famous at a young age, coupled with the fact that she was grandfather Ye¡¯s descendant, she could clearly see the shadow of arrogance in Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Compared to Zhao Xueyin.

    Ye Zao¡¯s difference was not just a little bit.

    ¡°Thewyer was most disgusted with Ye Zao, who was shamed by his ancestors and relied on his connections to get to the top. ¡±

 Chapter 1098

    Chapter 1098: 242: officially returning to the financial world

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t grandfather Ye¡¯s descendant, would she have been able to enter the Shunxi Financial Group so easily? ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes, this is elder Ye¡¯s great-granddaughter, Ye Zhuo. Zhuo Zhuo, this is the chairman of the Shunxi Financial Group, Si Lu.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo extended his hand to Si Lu. ¡°Chairman Si.¡±

    ¡°The Si Lu reached out to hold ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Ye, we¡¯ll be working in the same ce from now on. Please give us some guidance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°The Si Lu¡¯s expression was the same as usual. He turned to look at elder Zhang. ¡°Elder Zhang, it¡¯s windy outside. Why Don¡¯t we go up first? Miss Zhao is already waiting in the office.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Alright.¡±Elder Zhang nodded.

    Thewyer led the way.

    ¡°Elder Zhang and Ye Zhuo walked at the back. As they walked, they introduced thewyer to Ye Zhuo in a low voice, ¡°Thewyer is a capable and ambitious person. ¡°Fortunately, he has a good character. Although he is close to the Zhao family, he is not like the Zhao family. If you encounter any difficulties in your work, you can consult him. ¡°He is a trustworthy person.¡± ¡±

    Trustworthy?

    Si Lu?

    She did not think so.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You know him very well?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang smiled and said, ¡°I watched this child grow up. I know his character the best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±People change,¡±ye Zhuo said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, elder Zhang turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    His eyes were filled with confusion.

    Then...

    Had Si Lu really changed?

    ¡°Not long after, the three of them arrived at the 58th floor. ¡±

    The office door was closed.

    Si Lu reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Si Lu gently pushed the door open and gestured for elder Zhang and ye Zao to enter first.

    Elder Zhang brought ye Zao in.

    ¡°Seeing the elder, Zhao Xueyin immediately stood up from her office chair. ¡°Elder Zhang, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Elder Zhang nodded. He was just about to introduce ye Zhuo to Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ye Zhuo, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve said that there¡¯s still time in the future.¡±

    There¡¯s still time in the future?

    Was Ye Zhuo provoking her?

    Was she worthy?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes, concealing the expression in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang asked curiously, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, have you met Xueyin before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. There¡¯s still plenty of time in the future.¡±Zhao Xue Yin continued, ¡°Right, elder Zhang, president Yu has just retired. What do you think about me arranging for ye Zhuo to temporarily rece President Yu?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xue Yin was talking about temporarily recing President Yu.

    President Yu still had a pile of mess waiting for ye Zhuo to clean up.

    She was elder Ye¡¯s descendant.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to manage and solve problems, how would she be able to convince the masses in the future? ¡±

    ¡°If she stood high, she would fall miserably. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Zhuo would still be thrown off the stage by the crowd. ¡±

    This was called ttery.

    Elder Zhang was stunned.

    He couldn¡¯t quite understand what kind of show Zhao Xueyin was singing.

    The president was second only to Zhao Xueyin.

    Would she be so good as to arrange for ye Zhuo to be the president?

    ¡°Seeing Old Zhang like this.., zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s not suitable, we can sit down and discuss it. However, Sister Ye Zao is Aunt Lang¡¯s granddaughter after all. If we arrange for other departments, I¡¯m afraid it would be somewhat inappropriate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang reacted at this time and said with a smile, ¡°Then that¡¯s it! Xueyin, you¡¯ve considered this matter very thoroughly! No matter what, Zao Zao is Old Ye¡¯s descendant. Her starting point can not be too low.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s decided.¡±After saying that, Zhao Xueyin looked at ye searing, her tone gentle, ¡°Sister ye searing, although President Yu left behind some problems when he left, I believe that with your ability, these problems aren¡¯t problems.¡± ¡±

    The problems president Yu left behind were problems that couldn¡¯t be solved.

    Ye searing had no business talent at all.

    Could she solve it?

    It was simply impossible!

 Chapter 1099

    ¡°Chapter 1099: 243: Master Technology, Control Finance! The all-powerful great burning! 1¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao was only 20 years old.

    Who would submit to a little girl under President Yu¡¯smand when he had a high position?

    It would have been fine if ye Zao had real talent.

    ¡°Unfortunately, ye Zao only had a body of skin and only knew a little about scientific research. ¡±

    There were specialties in the field of technology.

    This was not the world of technology.

    ¡°Even if this was the scientific and technological world, so what? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had boasted that he would be able to build an aircraft carrier within two years.

    Who in the scientific and technological world didn¡¯t despise ye Zhuo at the moment.

    Just you wait.

    The good show was still toe.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin slightly curved her lips. She turned around and took out a document from the file cab and handed it to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Sister Ye Zhuo, this is the information left behind by President Yu. Take a look.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took the document and quickly flipped through it.

    Ten lines at a nce.

    The problems left behind by President Yu were not as simple as what Zhao Xueyin had described.

    Many problems had been dyed for more than ten years and had yet to be resolved.

    ¡°Actually, the position of president was a mess. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s motive was very clear. ¡±

    She was waiting to see her make a fool of herself.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s brows remained the same. His expression did not change. After a moment, he handed the document to Zhao Xueyin. ¡°I¡¯ve read it well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Fast?¡±Zhao Xueyin was taken aback.

    ¡°Mm.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. There was no expression on his clear face.

    ¡°There were more than thirty pages of information in total. Even if one read every page for a minute, it would still take half an hour. ¡±

    How many minutes did ye Zhuo read it?

    Not even five minutes.

    ¡°Even if you wanted to pretend to be thirteen, you shouldn¡¯t act like that, right? ¡±

    Don¡¯t you know how to act ording to one¡¯s ability?

    Did you really think that her grandmother had the title of a talented woman in the golden age and that she was also a talented woman?

    This kind of person was actually quite disgusting.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled slightly, then she said, ¡°Sister Ye Zao is indeed Aunt Lang¡¯s granddaughter. She really has the style of Aunt Lang back then! ¡°She actually finished reading all the information in less than five minutes. If it were me, with so many things, it would take at least half an hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s previous world, Ye Zao had lived like this almost every day, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao like this, the mocking expression on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡±

    Heh.

    He¡¯s quite confident?

    Did she understand what was written on the information?

    It had only been two to three minutes. She probably didn¡¯t even know how many pages the information had.

    On this document were all the various problems that President Yu had sorted out.

    They were just waiting for the next president to deal with them.

    ¡°If ye Zao really understood it, his reaction wouldn¡¯t be so calm! ¡±

    Unless ye Zao really had the ability to solve problems.

    But...

    Did She?

    Could she settle all these problems?

    Just the transnational cooperation case was enough to give her a headache.

    Not to mention two or three minutes.

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo was given two hours, it would be difficult for ye Zhuo to understand what was written in those documents. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin herself was a business genius. When she was ten years old, she helped Father Zhao read the documents together. ¡±

    ¡°When she was fifteen years old, she set up Project Z. ¡±

    But even she could not read all the documents in such a short time.

    Ye Zhuo could do it?

    Why did ye Zhuo have to pretend like this?

    Could it be... because of thewyer?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin raised her head and looked at thewyer beside her. ¡±

    She had an answer in her heart.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was trying to attract thewyer¡¯s attention, right? ¡±

    1

    What was this kind of behavior called?

    Scum.

    Sea King.

    This kind of people were usually very narcissistic. They relied on their good looks to think that all the men in the world should like them.

    They were attracted to them.

    And then they used the men¡¯s likes to achieve their own goals!

    Little did they know.

    ¡°In the eyes of others, they were not worth mentioning at all. ¡±

    Wouldwyer Si take a liking to a girl like Ye Zhuo?

    Absolutely impossible!

    Not to mention thatwyer Si had her in his heart now.

    Even ifwyer Si did not have her in his heart.

    He would not like a girl like ye Zhuo who was pretentious.

    Not to mention liking her.

    Si lui would not even take a second look at a person like ye Zao!

    Ye Zao thought that he was very good at acting and no one would be able to see through him.

    ¡°But who was she, Zhao Xueyin? ¡±

    She saw through ye Zao¡¯s true colors at a nce.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin very well concealed the mocking look in her eyes. She looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Sister Ye Zao, you are really amazing! If I had half of your talent, I would not be like this.¡± ¡±

    These words were full of praise and sarcasm.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly and took all of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s praise. ¡°Thank you, but talent is not something that you can be envious of.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her tone was faint, but it was forceful. ¡±

 Chapter 1100

    ¡°Chapter 1100: 243: Mastering Technology, controlling finance! The Almighty Burning! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin choked.

    ¡°She thought that after she said these words, Ye Zao would be ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was the acknowledged genius in the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°In front of her, Ye Zao couldn¡¯t even be considered a pinky. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t think that not only was ye Zao not ashamed, but he was also so arrogant. ¡±

    I really don¡¯t know where she got her confidence from!

    A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!

    Hearing that.

    Si lui nced at ye Zao with aplicated look in his eyes.

    He did not have a good impression of ye Zao to begin with.

    ¡°After listening to these words, his impression of ye Zaopletely plummeted. ¡±

    What qualifications did ye Zao have to be like this in front of Zhao Xueyin?

    It was said that theter waves of the Yangtze River surpassed the earlier waves.

    ¡°When ye Langhua was young, she was after all a gentleman and a talented woman. Although she did not meet ady, it was still something that happenedter. ¡±

    ¡°However, not only did ye Zao not inherit ye Langhua¡¯s talent, but he was even worse than ye Langhua, this younger generation. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was ye Zao¡¯s talent bad, he was also very conceited. ¡±

    Did she know who was standing in front of her.

    Zhao Xueyin.

    She was a publicly recognized financial talented woman in the financial world.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would definitely be very humble and uneasy in front of Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°However, not only was ye Zhuo not embarrassed, he even had an arrogant look on his face. ¡±

    This was a little repulsive.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was not ye Langhua¡¯s granddaughter, she would not even have the qualifications to step into the Shunxi Financial Group, let alone speak to Zhao Xueyin face to face. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was the bright moon in the sky.

    1

    Ye Zhuo could not evenpare to the mud on the ground.

    ¡°Si lui frowned slightly, his heart aching for Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was difficult for Zhao Xueyin.

    She actually had to deal with a person like Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Si lui raised his head and looked at ye Zhuo, ¡°Miss Ye, let me bring you to your office to take a look first, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang nodded and echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s go to the office first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin reminded, ¡°Big Brother Si, there¡¯s a board meeting in half an hour. You should make good use of the time.¡± ¡±

    Today was the day that ye Zao returned to the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°No matter what, the superficial work still had to be done. ¡±

    They had to introduce ye Zao in front of the board members.

    ¡°Putting aside ye Zao¡¯s ability,. ¡±

    She was still elder Ye¡¯s descendant after all.

    ¡°Although elder ye was no longer in the Shunxi Financial Group, his influence on the financial group was still very great. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Si lui nodded.

    The president¡¯s office was also on the 58th floor.

    But it was on the other side of the 58th floor.

    ¡°A few minutester, Si lui brought ye Zhuo and elder Zhang to the office. ¡±

    The office was very big.

    It was more than 100 square meters in total.

    Si lui introduced the internal environment of the office to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±This is the lounge and this is the secretarial room. If Miss Ye is not satisfied with the renovation, you can ask someone to redecorate it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook her head slightly. ¡°No need. It¡¯s fine just like this.¡±

    She did not have high requirements for the external environment.

    ¡°As she spoke, Ye Zhuo walked to a calligraphy painting and stopped in front of it, deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang walked over and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what do you think of this calligraphy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Ye Zhuo gave a very pertinent evaluation.

    ¡°Actually, the level of the calligraphy on the wall could not even be considered average. ¡±

    It was obvious that it wascking in energy.

    It was like drawing a tiger but not a dog.

    ¡°However, as the saying goes, a different profession is like a different mountain. This calligraphy wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to fool outsiders. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes, carefully examining the calligraphy on the wall. ¡±

    Hearing that.

    The Si lui frowned slightly.

    The calligraphy on the wall was personally written by Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Someone offered 100,000 yuan, but Zhao Xueyin did not agree to sell it. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zhuo actually used a light sentence of ¡®not bad¡¯to deny the results of Zhao Xueyin¡¯sbor. ¡±

    ¡°If it was really not bad, would anyone be willing to offer 100,000 yuan to buy it? ¡±

    Si lui did not understand calligraphy.

    But he could tell that Zhao Xueyin¡¯s calligraphy piece was very good.

    Even the average calligraphy master could notpare to her.

    ¡°After all, an average calligraphy master¡¯s calligraphy could not be sold for 100,000 yuan a piece. ¡±

    But Zhao Xueyin¡¯s calligraphy could!

    This meant that Zhao Xueyin¡¯s ability had long surpassed an average calligraphy master.

    A person like ye Zhuo who did not even know how to hold a brush was not qualified toment on Zhao Xueyin.

    Ye Zhuo must have done it on purpose.

    ¡°She knew that this calligraphy was written by Zhao Xueyin, so she deliberately belittled Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    It was human nature.

    ¡°The more there was nothing, the more she cared about something. ¡±

    ¡°This was because ye Zhuo did not know calligraphy at all. When he saw that Zhao Xueyin¡¯s calligraphy was so good, he became jealous and tried tofort himself by belittling her. ¡±

    1

    This kind of person was also disgusting.

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhao Xueyin did not hear what he said. Thewyer frowned. ¡±

 Chapter 1101

    ¡°Chapter 1101: 243: Mastering Technology, controlling finance! The all-powerful great burning! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elder Zhang turned to look at Si lui. ¡°A Lui, this calligraphy piece was left behind by President Yu?¡± ¡±

    Si lui nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Elder Zhang rubbed his chin in puzzlement. ¡°When did this old man Yu¡¯s taste be so low?¡±

    Low Taste?

    ¡°Si lui creased his brows and continued, ¡°I heard that someone once spent 100,000 yuan to buy this calligraphy piece from President Yu, but President Yu didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡±

    This was also a counterattack against elder Zhang¡¯s words.

    It was clear that elder Zhang didn¡¯t know how to appreciate it.

    ¡°If his taste was really low, why would someone spend 100,000 yuan to buy it? ¡±

    ¡°¡±100,000 yuan?¡±Elder zhang said in surprise, ¡°Is this person blind?¡± ¡±

    Si Lu maintained his smile and tried his best to control the anger in his heart. ¡°Perhaps everyone has different eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t join in the conversation. He walked to an old-fashioned record yer and stopped. He reached out and fiddled with it a few times, and then an ancient music came out from the loudspeaker, ¡°The south wind blows and the nightingale sings softly... Only the fragrance of the Night Comes...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang smiled and turned around. ¡°Zao Zao, you like to listen to old songs too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Old songs have a lingering charm.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang continued, ¡°I thought only US old men like old songs! I didn¡¯t expect you young people to like them too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer looked at his watch and continued, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the board meeting. Elder Zhang, Miss Ye, shall we go to Miss Zhao¡¯s office first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Elder Zhang nodded and turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡±

    In the meeting room.

    A total of 26 directors had almost all arrived.

    ¡°At this moment, the meeting room was filled with discussions. ¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Xue Yin called us here today to discuss!¡±

    ¡°I heard that elder Ye¡¯s great-granddaughter has returned! Xue Yin called us here today because of this matter!¡±

    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    ¡°¡±If other people don¡¯t know about this matter, elder Zhang definitely knows!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Guo turned to look at elder Zhang. ¡°Elder Zhang, what exactly is going on? Is it really elder Ye¡¯s descendant that has returned?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Keep it a secret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to keep a secret about? If it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not!¡± ¡±

    Elder Zhang remained mysterious.

    Creak ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the door to the meeting room was pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone turned around and saw Zhao Xueyin walking in from outside. Zhao Xueyin walked to the front of the rostrum and ced her hands on the table. She leaned forward slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Good afternoon, board members and uncles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Someone immediately said impatiently, ¡°Xueyin, ah! We¡¯re all on the same side, so there¡¯s no need to talk about formalities. Quickly tell us, why did you suddenly call us all together? Is there something important you want to announce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder Guo is right! Xueyin, just get straight to the point!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! get straight to the point!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Since uncles are so impatient, then I¡¯ll make it short! Today, I called all uncles here to introduce the new president of our consortium to everyone. As for who the new president is, I¡¯m sure all uncles have heard about it... ... .. ¡±

    Who is the new president?

    ¡°In the entire Shunxi Consortium, besides elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter, Sun Yiran, who else was most qualified to be the president? ¡±

    However.

    It was very obvious.

    The new president that Zhao Xueyin was talking about wasn¡¯t Sun Yiran.

    ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t Sun Yiran, who else could it be? ¡±

    Could it be...

    ¡°Before Zhao Xueyin could finish her sentence, elder Guo interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Could it be that this new president is elder Ye¡¯s great-granddaughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at Zhao Xueyin with anticipation. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Ye had single-handedly taken over the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°Although the current Shunxi Financial Group had Zhao Xueyin overseeing it,. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s name wasn¡¯t legitimate.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How many shares did Zhao zhenfei have?

    It was most suitable for the sessor of Old Ye to take over the Shunxi Financial Group.

    Old Ye had single-handedly founded the Shunxi Financial Group back then.

    Ye Langhua was a talented woman whose fame shook the capital.

    The descendants of the Ye family definitely wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Everyone was filled with anticipation for ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Seeing the expectant expressions on the directors¡¯faces, Zhao Xueyin couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡±

    This bunch of heartless old fogeys.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, the Shunxi Financial Group would have long copsed! ¡±

    Who would still remember her now?

    Drinking water and not forgetting to dig a well.

    They were so good.

    ¡°Now that they heard that ye Zao wasing back, their faces immediately changed. ¡±

    Just you wait.

 Chapter 1102

    ¡°Chapter 1102: 243: Mastering Technology, controlling finance! The all-powerful great burning! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s current state, they would be disappointed as much as they looked forward to it now. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, they would have to regret it. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes and hid the expression on her face very well, she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Guo, you guessed correctly. It is indeed grandfather Ye¡¯s great-granddaughter who has returned! The new President I want to introduce to all of you is also grandfather Ye¡¯s great-granddaughter, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    She was really a descendant of the Ye family!

    It seemed that the rumors during this period of time were true.

    ¡°After he said that, the meeting room was in an uproar. ¡±

    Some people even had tears in their eyes because of this.

    It had been more than thirty years.

    They had finally waited for a descendant of the Ye family.

    ¡°Thinking back to those years, when they were fighting behind grandfather Ye, they were still in their prime. ¡±

    ¡°Now, they had already reached their twilight years. ¡±

    And the person who had led them to conquer thisnd had long since be a pile of bones.

    ¡°They had originally thought that with the Zhao family¡¯s methods, even if they allowed the ye family¡¯s descendants to return, they wouldn¡¯t allow the ye family¡¯s descendants to enter the management level. ¡±

    ¡°They hadn¡¯t expected that Zhao Xueyin not only allowed ye Zao to enter the management level, but also directly gave the position of president to Ye Zao. ¡±

    It looked like.

    ¡°All these years, they had misunderstood Zhao Zhenfei. ¡±

    Everyone was very excited.

    There was only one person whose expression was a little ugly.

    This person was elder Sun.

    ¡°After all, the president that was originally set in stone was Sun Yiran. ¡±

    ¡°Now that it had suddenly be ye Zao, if it was anyone else, they would not be too happy. ¡±

    Elder sun narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Elder Guo said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Quick, quickly let her in.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin turned her gaze towards the door. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the direction of the door.

    A momentter.

    A figure walked in from outside the door.

    Against the light.

    ¡°It was difficult to see her face clearly, but the powerful aura around her made it impossible to ignore. ¡±

    This aura was emitted from her bones.

    It was impossible for others to copy or imitate.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked to the front of the stage and opened his red lips. ¡°Hello, directors. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo. Please take care of me in the future.¡±At the end, Ye Zhuo bowed slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Guo stood up and said, ¡°Child, how old are you this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Twenty,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    Twenty.

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and saw doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Only twenty years old.

    And a child.

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was after all a descendant of the Ye family. When ye Langhua was twenty years old, she was already famous all over the world. Perhaps ye Zao was also a genius? ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, age did not mean anything. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Sun and Zhao Xueyin, who were sitting in the crowd, looked at each other. Then, they raised their heads to look at ye Zao and asked, ¡°Miss Ye, which school did you graduate from? What major did you study?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m currently a sophomore in Beijing University, majoring in chemistry. I haven¡¯t graduated yet.¡± ¡±

    Haven¡¯t graduated yet?

    Shouldn¡¯t a talented girl like her skip a grade?

    ¡°She skipped grade three in grade one, grade six in grade three, then went straight to high school in junior high school and then to university in grade four. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the time calction, Ye Zhuo should have graduated long ago. ¡±

    Even Zhao Xueyin skipped grade three in primary school.

    Could it be that ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t evenpare to Zhao Xueyin?

    Most importantly...

    Ye Zhuo actually studied chemistry.

    A finance student studying chemistry?

    How could this major match up?

    ¡°What did she know about finance, marketing, and marketing? ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone had different expressions. ¡±

    Could Ye Zhuo really take the lead? Lead the Shunxi Financial Group to glory?

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s expressions were seen by Zhao Xueyin. Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curved into a calm smile, then, she said, ¡°Although sister ye Zhuo hasn¡¯t graduated yet, she¡¯s already a phd in science and technology at such a young age! All uncles should know about the aircraft carrier project, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aircraft Carrier Project?¡±Elder sun chimed in with Zhao Xueyin. ¡°I know about this! The founder of the aircraft carrier project is Dr. YC, could it be...¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Sister Ye Zhuo is Dr. YC.¡±

    Dr. YC?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, the audience broke into a flurry of discussion. ¡±

    They were all discussing what was going on with Dr. YC.

    ¡°An aircraft carrier that willnd on the eights?¡±

    ¡°Complete the aircraft carrier project within two years?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°At this point of discussion, the faces of the board members were a little unsightly. ¡±

    Completing the aircraft carrier project within two years was simply a dream!

    ¡°Moreover, the financial world waspletely different from the technology world. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo made a two-year pact in the technology world, and at the same time, he took the position of president in the financial world. ¡±

    It is said that you can not have it both ways.

    Let alone Ye¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 1103

    ¡°Chapter 1103: 243: Master Technology, Control Finance! Almighty Burning! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Can She really do two things at once?

    Know Technology.

    Control Finance.

    Is there such an almighty person in the world?

    Even Old Master Ye back then probably couldn¡¯t do this.

    Ye was only 20 years old.

    She hadn¡¯t graduated from university yet.

    She studied chemistry that waspletely ipatible with finance.

    Can She really do it?

    ¡°Looking at the expressions of the directors, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up without a trace. ¡±

    The good show had just begun!

    There would be ye Zao to suffer in the future.

    ¡°Elder sun turned to look at elder Guo beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Guo, what do you think of Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Elder Guo¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.

    ¡°He was elder Ye¡¯s most loyal subordinate, and now that he had finally looked forward to Elder Ye¡¯s descendant, he was not as happy as he had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Elder Guo asked in return.

    ¡°Elder sun continued, ¡°To be honest, this miss ye is not quite what I had imagined. She¡¯s already 20 years old and hasn¡¯t graduated from university yet. Although she has some achievements in the scientific and technological world, it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s too impetuous! ¡°Do you think that the aircraft carrier can be built just because it can be built? ¡°The aircraft carrier project hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet, and now she¡¯se to the financial world. Do you think she can handle it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, elder Sun pretended to sigh, ¡°Right now, I just hope that this miss ye won¡¯t embarrass the old man! The old man¡¯s illustrious reputation was ruined by his daughter in the end, and now there¡¯s an unreliable great-granddaughter. The old man¡¯s life is really too rough! Now that he¡¯s buried in the ground, he can¡¯t be at ease!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, elder Guo¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let the old man¡¯s reputation be damaged because of ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the fire was almost ready.., elder sun continued, ¡°Elder Guo, I was just casually saying it. You mustn¡¯t take it to heart! It¡¯s said that one can not judge a book by its cover. What if this miss ye really is a capable person?¡± ¡±

    Capable?

    Would a truly capable person boast of building an aircraft carrier within two years?

    This was an aircraft carrier!

    ¡°Not to mention an aircraft carrier, even producing an aircraft cannon was not a simple matter. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, elder Guo¡¯s heart was filled with a thousand twists and turns. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at the reactions of the people below the stage and then said, ¡°Uncles, you¡¯ve already met Miss Ye. Why don¡¯t we call it a day for today¡¯s meeting? I want to bring sister ye Zhuo to familiarize herself with the consortium for the rest of the time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s call it a day.¡±Elder Sun stood up from his chair. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Immediately after, the other directors also stood up and walked out one after another. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Guo turned to look at elder Zhang. ¡°Elder Zhang, can I have a word with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Elder Zhang nodded and followed elder Guo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Looking at the backs of the two old directors, Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    Elder Guo brought elder Zhang to the office at the side and did not forget to lock the door.

    ¡°Elder Zhang smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why Are You So Mysterious?¡± ¡±

    Elder Guo furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Is that youngdy outside really the descendant of the old man?¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s the real deal!¡±Elder Zhang patted his chest and continued, ¡°How is it? You also think that child is not bad, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Where do you see that she is not bad?¡±Elder Guo continued, ¡°She is already 20 years old and she is still studying in university. She is also majoring in chemistry! Are you sure that such a person can take the lead? I think she is not as good as Zhao Xueyin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Initially, he was full of expectations for ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing these things, his heart turned cold. ¡±

    Not as good as Zhao Xueyin?

    Ye Zhuo not as good as Zhao Xueyin?

    ¡°In elder Zhang¡¯s opinion, even a hundred Zhao Xueyin could not bepared to one ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Elder zhang said unhappily, ¡°Old Guo, I say, are you getting more and more muddle-headed as you get older? How is Zhuo Zhuo not as good as Zhao Xueyin? ! She¡¯s only twenty years old and she¡¯s already a phd in science and technology. Have you ever seen such a young Phd? ! Let me tell you, Zhuo Zhuo¡¯s achievements are far more than what we¡¯ve seen ! She has her own achievements in every field ! She just doesn¡¯t want to show them off ! Don¡¯t look at people through the crack of the door!¡± ¡±

    Elder Zhang was convinced of ye Zao¡¯s ability.

    ¡°¡±Who¡¯s The Old Fool?¡±Elder Guo lowered his voice and said, ¡°Build a space mothership andnd on the eights within two years? China is the number one technological country. After decades of research, they still haven¡¯t built a space mothership! Ye Zao is only 20 years old! Don¡¯t you think that she is just being unbridled? We are in finance, so we have to be down-to-earth! What do you think she can do with such a person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder zhang said firmly, ¡°I believe that Zao Zao will definitely be able to build a space carrier!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1104

    ¡°Chapter 1104: 243: Master Technology, Control Finance! The all-powerful burning! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±¡±I think your brain is broken!¡±¡±Elder Guo was a straightforward person. When he spoke, he was not polite at all.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang looked at elder guo, ¡°¡±Are you here to quarrel with me?¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°Elder Guo sighed, ¡°¡±I¡¯m worried about the future of the Shunxi Financial Group! The position of president was not easy to sit on. Every word and action of hers represented the old man! The old man has been gone for so many years, people are looking forward to his descendants, if outsiders see the old man¡¯s descendants... . .¡±¡±¡±

    The rest is self-evident.

    Master IP is famous all his life.

    He didn¡¯t want Ye to lose face.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo even within two years to build an aircraft carrier such a big impractical, groundless boasting dare to say, there is nothing that she dare not do?¡±

    ¡°Elder Guo paused at this point and continued, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t we let her go back? It¡¯s better for her to leave on her own than to be kicked off the stage by everyone!¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°As a financier, they all paid attention to stopping losses in time.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zhuo¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up.¡±

    It was better to let her go back as soon as possible.

    ¡°This way, not only could they save grandfather Ye¡¯s face, but they could also reduce the losses of the Shunxi Financial Group. It was simply killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Your worries are unnecessary.¡±¡±Old Zhang¡¯s expression was firm. ¡°¡±The position of the President will definitely be more stable than anyone else¡¯s!¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old Zhang turned to look at old Guo and continued, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t understand burning, so I don¡¯t me you for saying these words today. Just wait! Burning will make all of Your Eyes Light Up!¡±¡±¡±

    Light Up?

    What made ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes light up?

    Was he trying to bluff them with that mouth?

    ¡°Elder guo sighed helplessly, ¡°¡±Why can¡¯t you listen to Reason!¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Facts speak louder than words.¡±¡±Elder Zhang walked to the door and frowned, ¡°¡±Just you wait!¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, elder Zhang opened the door and walked out.¡±

    ¡°Elder Guo looked at elder Zhang¡¯s back with an inexplicable look in his eyes. In the end, he shook his head helplessly, opened the door, and walked out.¡±

    On the other side.

    Zhao Xueyin led ye Zao around the Financial Group.

    Everyone was very curious about this new president who had descended from the sky.

    Because she was too young!

    ¡°Although Zhao Xueyin was also very young, everyone had witnessed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s ability.¡±

    ¡°After hearing that ye Zao was the descendant of Grandfather Ye, everyone instantly came to a realization.¡±

    So there was a backer.

    And the backer was very strong!

    Sun Yiran looked at ye Zhuo beside Zhao Xueyin and bit her lip tightly.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, the person standing beside Zhao Xueyin right now would be her.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Sun Yiran had prepared for more than three years for this position of president.

    ¡°She had waited with great difficulty for president Yu to step down, but she didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to beat her to it.¡±

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    ¡°As far as she knew, Ye Zao was a financial idiot!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Sun Yiran narrowed her eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stole her position as president, right?¡±

    Then she would let ye Zao Make a fool of himself in public!

    She would let ye Zao know that the position of president wasn¡¯t so easy to sit on.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin brought ye Zao to Sun Yiran¡¯s side, ¡°¡±Yiran, this is the new president, Miss Ye. ¡°¡±Sister Ye Zhuo, this is elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter, Sun Yiran. She¡¯s also the vice president of our consortium.¡±¡±. ¡°¡±Yiran, in the future, when ites to work, you have to cooperate well with sister Ye Zhuo.¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Sun Yiran.¡±¡±Sun Yiran extended her hand to Ye Zhuo. ¡°¡±Please take care of me in the future.¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo extended his hand to hold Sun Yiran¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±Hello.¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun yiran continued, ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯ve just arrived at the consortium. You must not understand the history of the development of the consortium, right? This is the corporate culture of our consortium. Take a look.¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Yiran handed a document to ye Zao.¡±

    Ye Zao flipped through it and frowned slightly.

    ¡°¡±¡±Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye! I forgot that this is a financial system! You¡¯ve just arrived at the consortium. You must not understand the financial system. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to send you a Chinese version.¡±¡±¡±

    Financial systems were anguage unique to the financial world and only circted in the financial world.

    The outsiders could not understand it at all.

    ¡°As the descendant of Grandfather Ye, ye Zhuo actually did not even know about financial systems. It was simply a joke!¡±

 Chapter 1105

    ¡°Chapter 1105: 243: face-smacking hot online, strong cleaning house! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sure enough, once Sun Yiran said this, everyone looked at ye Zao as if they were watching a show. ¡±

    The Chinese version.

    ¡°If ye Zao was someone else, it would have been fine. ¡±

    But Ye Zao was a descendant of the Ye family.

    A dignified descendant of the ye family actually wanted to see the Chinese version of the corporate culture.

    ¡°If this wasn¡¯t a joke, then what was? ¡±

    One had to know.

    Even the cleaning auntie in the consortium knew how to finance.

    But Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t understand.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t evenpare to a cleaning auntie.

    ¡°A person who didn¡¯t even know how to finance, what qualifications did he have topete with Sun Yiran for the position of President? ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Didn¡¯t they say that Auntie Lang¡¯s granddaughter is also a talented girl? Why doesn¡¯t she know how to finance?¡±

    ¡°Vice-president sun is too unlucky! He actually lost to such a person!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. She has a good great-great-grandfather and a good grandmother!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really different from the same person!¡±

    The crowd kept sighing.

    Everyone was defending Sun Yiran.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo slightly raised his eyes. ¡°Vice-president Sun, what did you say this is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun yiran said, ¡°The corporate culture of our Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure this is our Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s?¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s brows were still furrowed as he repeated the question.

    ¡°Sun Yiran said with a smile, ¡°This is the corporate culture of our Shunxi Financial Group. However, this is financial culture, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know it, Miss Ye! Oh, right, Miss Ye, you must still not know what financial culture is, right? ¡°A financial system is anguage unique to our financial world. It doesn¡¯t circte in the outside world. ¡°Could it be that Aunt Lang didn¡¯t tell you about it when she was at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once these words were said, the discussion of the crowd became even louder. ¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! She really doesn¡¯t know about a financial system!¡±

    ¡°Step down! The position of President is originally Miss Sun¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Ye and Aunt Lang are both very capable people. I didn¡¯t expect the descendants of the Ye family to not even know the most basic financial system! If such a person bes the head of the consortium, then our consortium will sooner orter be defeated by her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, the SMUG look on Sun Yiran¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡±

    She wanted to make ye Zhuo embarrassed in public.

    Ye Zhuo wanted to fight with her?

    He was still young!

    ¡°Whoever didn¡¯t let her have it easy, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone have it easy. ¡±

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t be the president, then ye Zhuo could forget about it! ¡±

    Everything that happened in front of her was within Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expectations.

    She had long known that Sun Yiran would definitely try to make things difficult for ye Zhuo.

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin had not expected that Sun Yiran would actuallye up with a big move. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not even know the financial system, so he indeed did not have the qualifications to take the position of president. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin just looked at the two of them like this.

    The winner takes all.

    ¡°In any case, no matter how much this fire burned, it would not be able to burn her. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it was up to Sun Yiran to see if she had the ability to drive ye Zhuo out of the financial world. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes and very well concealed the expression in her eyes.

    Just as everyone was waiting to see ye Zhuo make a fool of himself.

    ¡°PA ¨C¡±

    Ye Zhuo directly threw the documents in his hands onto the table and opened his red lips slightly:

    ¡°¡±Vice President Sun, take a good look at which financial group¡¯s corporate culture this is. Is it that I don¡¯t know the financial system, or are you making a fool of yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although her tone was faint, it was loud and clear. Every word hit everyone¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¡°That! That is the corporate culture introduction of the Jin Financial Group!¡±

    Someone in the crowd recognized the corporate culture book on the table.

    ¡°Hearing this, Sun Yiran quickly looked down. ¡±

    With this look.

    Her face immediately turned pale.

    It was really the corporate culture of the Jin Financial Group.

    ¡°These days, Sun Yiran had been quite interested in Jin Ruyu of the Jin Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Ruyu was 28 years old and still single. If she could marry Jin Ruyu, she would be the Crown Princess of the Jin Financial Group in the future. ¡±

    ¡°In order to understand Jin Ruyu, Sun Yiran also studied the corporate culture of the Jin Financial Group. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But she didn¡¯t expect that she would take the wrong one...

    She also didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to know the financial system.

    How did ye Zhuo know it?

    Ye Langhua had just recognized her biological daughter and was reunited with Ye Zhuo and the others less than three months ago.

    The financial system was different from the Chinese characters. It was much moreplicated than the Chinese characters.

    How did ye Zhuo know the financial system in such a short time?

    It was precisely because she felt that ye Zhuo didn¡¯t know the financial system that Sun Yiran deliberately showed the corporate culture to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°She did not expect ye Zao not only to know about the financial system, but also to recognize that this was not the corporate culture of the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    Sun Yiran swallowed her throat.

    ¡°Before Sun Yiran could react, ye Zao turned to look at Zhao Xueyin by the side. His eyes were bright and colorful. He raised his chin slightly, and his face seemed to be covered with ayer of snow. ¡±

 Chapter 1106

    ¡°Chapter 1106: 243: face-smacking burning online, forcefully cleaning up the family! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It made people shudder.

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, as the interim chief of the consortium, how did you manage the Shunxi consortium all these years? How did she get the position of vice-president when she could even get her own corporate culture wrong?¡± Ye Zhuo paused and swept his gaze across everyone¡¯s faces, ¡°My grandfather spent more than 20 years to establish the Shunxi Consortium! He didn¡¯t ask you people who don¡¯t know the gravity of the situation toe here and ruin the case!¡± ¡±

    It was a very cold voice.

    ¡°It was as if it was dyed with a biting cold vision. It reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears, making them not dare to look directly at it. ¡±

    Destroy the wooden casket?

    This sentence was obviously ming Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Such a tall hat was directly ced on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s head, making Zhao Xueyin somewhat unstable! ¡±

    ¡°All these years, she had been managing the Shunxi Consortium. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Sun Yiran had made such a low-level mistake.., ¡±

    she originally had the attitude of watching a good show as she came to watch ye Zhuo and Sun Yiran fight with each other!

    She did not expect that the fire would burn onto her head.

    Even someone as experienced as Zhao Xueyin was at a loss when faced with such a sudden situation.

    The air was very quiet.

    It was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping to the ground could be heard.

    No one dared to make a sound.

    Who would have thought that things would turn out this way?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin tried her best to calm herself down. She turned to look at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Ye, Miss Ye, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding.¡±If it was ten minutes ago, Zhao Xueyin would definitely not have stood up and said a single word. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was different. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had pointed out that she had ruined everything. If she did not stand up now, people would start talking about her. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°She was the temporary head of the Shunxi Financial Group, and she was the one who supported Sun Yiran. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she and Sun Yiran were in the same boat. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo hitting Sun Yiran¡¯s face was like hitting her face!

    Zhao Xueyin couldn¡¯t back down now.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t get to eat the pork, but she got into trouble instead! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Could it be that the matter of Vice President Sun admitting that he was wrong about the corporate culture book was also a misunderstanding? Under the eyes of the public, could it be that you, Miss Zhao, want to protect her in public?¡± ¡±

    Cover up in public!

    ¡°Every Word of Ye Zhuo¡¯s turned into a sharp de, and Zhao Xueyin almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shunxi Financial Group is the territory my great-grandfather spent more than 20 years to conquer. Today, I¡¯m going to clean up the organization on his behalf! I¡¯m going to clean up the evil practices within the Financial Group!¡± ¡±

    Clean up the organization.

    As soon as he said that.

    Everyone looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±Zhao Xueyin continued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°You can talk about your responsibilityter.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin choked and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    This feeling was very strange.

    Ye Zhuo was clearly six or seven years younger than her.

    ¡°However, in front of Ye Zhuo, she felt an inexplicable pressure and almost didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. ¡±

    This terrifying feeling made Zhao Xueyin think of four words.

    Bloodline suppression.

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Sun Yiran. ¡°Go to the finance department to settle your sry. You Don¡¯t have toe tomorrow.¡±

    Don¡¯t have toe?

    Why didn¡¯t he have toe?

    Sun Yiran only reacted after a moment. Ye Zao wanted to remove her position.

    Why?

    She had relied on her own strength to be the vice president. What right did ye Zao have to remove her?

    Sun Yiran¡¯s face turned pale. She raised her head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°What right do you have to stop me froming? !¡±

    ¡°¡±Just because I¡¯m Ye Zao.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was very soft and faint, but it was tinged with a biting aura that could not be resisted. No one dared to look at him directly. ¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t Leave!¡±Sun Yiran said.

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t Answer Sun Yiran directly. He turned to the side and opened his red lips, ¡°Captain Wu.¡± ¡±

    Captain Wu¡¯s real name was Wu Yong.

    He was the security captain of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    Wu Yong was the 25th Assassin on the International Kill Order.

    ¡°During an event, Wu Yong was seriously injured and saved by Zhao Xueyin by ident. ¡±

    ¡°In order to repay Zhao Xueyin for saving his life, Wu Yong stayed in Shunxi Financial Group and became the captain of the security team. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, Wu Yong only listened to Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t say anything, Wu Yong wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s orders. ¡±

    ¡°Even if the heavenly king came, it wouldn¡¯t do. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he heard ye Zhuo call Captain Wu. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yiran¡¯s expression was full of ridicule. She crossed her arms over her chest and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me today!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1107

    ¡°Chapter 1107: 243: face-smacking burning online, forcefully cleaning up the family! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up without a trace.

    She was too flustered just now and forgot that the entire Shunxi Financial Group was now under hermand.

    Ye Zao wanted to show off in her territory?

    Difficult!

    ¡°Wu Yong didn¡¯t listen to Ye Zao¡¯s orders, but she wanted to see how ye Zao would end up!¡±

    The people on the side also looked at ye Zao curiously.

    At this moment.

    The sound of footsteps could be heard in the air.

    It was the sound of heavy leather boots stepping on the floor.

    ¡°Everyone turned around and saw Wu Yong, who was wearing a camouge uniform, walking over.¡±

    ¡°Next, Wu Yong would definitely directly ignore ye Zao.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at ye Zao without batting an eyelid. Her eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°At this moment, Wu Yong turned slightly and saluted Zhao Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled slightly. Just as she was about to say something, Wu Yong spoke before her, ¡°Miss Ye, what can I do for You?¡±¡±

    Miss Ye?

    Miss Ye! ?

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin thought she was hearing things.¡±

    Could it be that Wu Yong wasn¡¯t saluting her just now?

    Was he saluting ye Zao?

    The others at the side were also stunned.

    Didn¡¯t Wu Yong usually only listen to Zhao Xueyin?

    Why was he suddenly so respectful to ye Zao today?

    ¡°For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s gaze swept past Sun Yiran. ¡°Get him out.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±Wu Yong signaled to the two team members on the side.

    ¡°¡±How dare you!¡±Sun Yiran looked at ye Zao and raised her voice. ¡°Ye Zao! If you dare to touch me, my grandfather won¡¯t let you off...¡±¡±

    ¡°Before Sun Yiran could say anything, Wu Yong covered her mouth with tape.¡±

    ¡°Then, Sun Yiran was dragged out of the hall by the three men.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Sun Yiran being dragged out, ye Zao turned to look at Zhao Xueyin, ¡°Miss Zhao, as the interim chief of the consortium, I have three questions to ask you.¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin still couldn¡¯t react.

    She did not understand why Wu Yong would suddenly switch sides and listen to Ye Zhuo¡¯s words.

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart was in a mess.

    She had a strange feeling.

    It was as if something had changed in the unseen world.

    ¡°After a moment, Zhao Xueyin looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ask.¡±¡±

    She had to calm down now.

    ¡°When the soldiers came, the generals would block. When the water came, the Earth would cover!¡±

    She wanted to see what ye Zao could ask!

    ¡°Ye Zao was already a level higher than Zhao Xueyin. At this moment, Zhao Xueyin, who was looking down from above, looked like an elder lecturing an ignorant junior.¡±

    ¡°¡±First, how did a person like Sun Yiran, who can¡¯t even distinguish the corporate culture, get the position of vice president? ¡°Can I question your management ability? ¡°Second, when the Shunxi Financial Group was in my great-grandfather¡¯s hands, it was always ranked in the top five in the international rankings. Why did it decline in the hands of the Zhao family instead of rising? ¡°Let alone the top five, even the top 20 in the current international rankings can¡¯t find the name of the Shunxi Financial Group! ¡°Third, how did the Zhao family manage the financial group all these years?¡±¡±

    ¡°These three questions from ye Zao directly stunned Zhao Xueyin, causing her blood to flow backwards.¡±

    She did not expect ye Zao to ask such a sharp question.

    It hit the nail on the head.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Didn¡¯t Ye Zao Not Know About Finance?

    ¡°The other people around were also like Zhao Xueyin, very confused.¡±

    ¡°Originally, everyone wanted to see ye Zao make a fool of himself.¡±

    They did not expect that Sun Yiran and Zhao Xueyin would be the main characters in the joke.

    Sun Yiran was fired by Ye Zao.

    Zhao Xueyin was questioned by Ye Zao.

    ¡°In the eyes of everyone, Zhao Xueyin had always been a two-faced, two-faced existence.¡±

    But today.

    ¡°In front of ye Zao, Zhao Xueyin had be like a noob in the workce.¡±

    ¡°If one didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, who would believe that it was true?¡±

    ¡°¡±Why, are these three questions hard to answer?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin swallowed her throat.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to answer.

    It was simply impossible to answer.

    ¡°The three questions ye Zhuo asked seemed simple, but in fact, every sentence carried a trap.¡±

    It was very obvious.

    Ye Zhuo hade prepared.

    This time.

    She was at a disadvantage.

    ¡°There was no expression on ye Zhuo¡¯s face. From the beginning to the end, she had an indifferent look on her face, ¡°It¡¯s okay if Miss Zhao can¡¯t answer these questions now. I want to see your report before three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye!¡±The voice of thewyer suddenly appeared in the air. ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Zhao¡¯s position should be above yours, right?¡±¡±

    What he meant was that ye Zhuo was not qualified to let Zhao Xueyin write the report.

 Chapter 1108

    ¡°Chapter 1108: 243: face-smacking burning online, forcefully cleaning up the family! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was, after all, temporarily acting as the chief. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had only just arrived at the Shunxi Financial Group.

    Although he was the president.

    ¡°In the end, he did not have real power. ¡±

    On what basis did she let Zhao Xueyin write a self-reflection report for her?

    ¡°Are you teaching me how to Do Things?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°It was a very simple six words, but it made thewyer freeze for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Before si lui could react, a sonorous and powerful voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Miss ye controls 60% of the shares of the consortium! She is a descendant of the Ye family! No one here is more qualified to say this than her!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The voice came before the person arrived.

    Everyone turned around and saw elder Zhang slowly walking over.

    ¡°Elder Zhang walked directly to ye Zao¡¯s side and said, ¡°Not to mention Zhao Xueyin, even me and the other elders of the financial group have to listen to Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    No matter how powerful Zhao Xueyin was.

    She was only temporarily acting as the first seat.

    How could shepare to the actual sessor?

    ¡°Thewyer wanted to say something more, but Zhao Xueyin held his wrist. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin hadpletely calmed down. ¡±

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t continue at this time.

    There were too many mistakes.

    What elder Zhang Said was the truth.

    The Ye family owned 60% of the shares of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°In the past, it was fine if the Ye family didn¡¯t have anyone. ¡±

    ¡°But now that the ye family had arrived, even if she was the interim chief, she had to listen to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin pressed down on thewyer¡¯s wrist without batting an eyelid and looked up at elder Zhang, ¡°Elder Zhang, you¡¯re right. Here, Miss Ye is the biggest shareholder and has the most say. Today¡¯s matter is indeed my fault. I¡¯m here to apologize to you and Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhao Xueyin bowed slightly and then looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely send the report to your office by Three o¡¯clock Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhao Xueyin had no choice but to swallow her anger. ¡±

    There was still a long way to go!

    Just wait.

    She had to return today¡¯s humiliation to ye Zhuo ten times or a hundred times over.

    If not...

    She would not be a human!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s great that you know your mistakes and can improve. Since Miss Zhao is sincerely repentant, then I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±Ye Zhuo turned his eyes slightly and his tone was a little faint, ¡°After all, your Zhao family has worked hard in the financial group for all these years without any merit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without any merit, there was also distress? ¡±

    What did this mean?

    ¡°If the Shunxi Financial Group didn¡¯t have their Zhao family, they would have long copsed! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was fine!

    ¡°He had gotten a good deal, yet he still pretended to be obedient! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin held back a breath in her heart. Not only could she not let it out, she even had to maintain a smile. ¡±

    ¡°The elder turned to look at the crowd, then, he said, ¡°Today is the first time Miss Ye has returned to the Shunxi Financial Group. From now on, she will be the president and chief of the Financial Group! I believe that under her leadership, our Shunxi Financial Group will definitely regain its past glory and walk to a new peak!¡± ¡±

    p p p ¡ª

    Someone in the crowd took the lead to p.

    ¡°Then, everyone pped as well. ¡±

    It was deafening.

    Chief?

    The Chief of Shunxi Financial Group?

    Zhao Xueyin nced at ye Zhuo from the corner of her eyes.

    Her eyes were filled with unwillingness.

    So what if ye Zhuo was a descendant of the Ye Family?

    ¡°As long as she was here, Ye Zhuo would not be able to be the chief of Shunxi Financial Group! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si, let¡¯s go.¡±Zhao Xueyin looked at Si lui. ¡±

    Si lui nodded and turned around to follow Zhao Xueyin¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Elder Zhang took ye Zhuo to tour around the financial group. When he saw that it was gettingte, he said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, shall I take you to the mansion?¡± ¡±

    The Ye family had a mansion in the financial world.

    ¡°However, ever since elder ye went there, the Ye family mansion had been empty. ¡±

    ¡°Now That Ye Zhuo had returned, he naturally had to return it to its owner! ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ...

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office.

    ¡°Si lui frowned. ¡°Xueyin, why did you swallow your anger and not let me continue?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was inferior to Zhao Xueyin in everything. What right did she have to criticize Zhao Xueyin in front of her?

    ¡°¡±Can¡¯t you see? Elder Zhang is on Ye Zhuo¡¯s side. Moreover, it¡¯s not a lie that ye Zhuo owns 60% of the shares. At this time, whatever you say is wrong!¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head and looked at Si lui, ¡°Big Brother Si, I don¡¯t want you to suffer any grievances for me! I don¡¯t want you to get burned because of me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui was silent. As a man, it was fine that he couldn¡¯t protect Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, Zhao Xueyin had to take care of him, which made him feel a little ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Ye Zao is killing chickens to show respect today. I underestimated my enemy too much!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1109

    ¡°Chapter 1109: 243: face-smacking burning online, forcefully cleaning up the family! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo has such a brain?¡±Si lui turned to look at Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was arrogant and conceited. If she had a brain, she wouldn¡¯t have publicized thepletion of the aircraft carrier n within two years. ¡±

    Today¡¯s incident was really not ye Zhuo¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Big Brother Si, then what do you think happened today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang.¡±Si lui slowly spat out two words.

    ¡°Elder Zhang?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    Si lui nodded. ¡°Yes! Ye Zhuo is just a marite. The one controlling him from behind is elder Zhang.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin sighed. ¡°Elder Zhang and my dad have never been on good terms. It¡¯s not hard to understand why he did this.¡±

    ¡°Si lui patted Zhao Xueyin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t think too much. Everything will be fine when it gets to the end. It¡¯s just a marite. You Don¡¯t have to worry so much about it.¡±The rest of the way.., he would help Zhao Xueyin pave the way for the rest of the journey bit by bit. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer. ¡°Big Brother Si, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re by my side. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be by your side,¡±thewyer said. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhao Xueyin was moved as she hugged thewyer.

    Thewyer rubbed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s head. ¡°Silly Girl.¡±

    ¡°This ¡®Silly Girl¡¯made Zhao Xueyin wake uppletely. She wanted to push thewyer away, but she was afraid of hurting thewyer, ¡±

    what if she pushed thewyer away and thewyer couldn¡¯t get over it?

    ¡°Thewyer liked her so much. If she pushed thewyer away, thewyer would definitely not get over it. ¡±

    Their friendship would stop there.

    No.

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t push thewyer away.

    ¡°But if she did not push thewyer away, would thewyer misunderstand something? ¡±

    She still had to marry master five in the future!

    ¡°For a moment, Zhao Xueyin entered a dilemma. ¡±

    She could only sigh in her heart.

    ¡°Fortunately, there was no third person who saw her. She could hug him. Since she could not be with thewyer, she could use this hug to make up for the regret of not being able to be together. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Zhao Xueyin let go of Si lui with a natural expression. ¡°Big Brother Si, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin couldn¡¯t refuse Si lui, so she could only nod. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Big Brother Si.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble me.¡±

    Si lui drove Zhao Xueyin to the Zhao residence.

    ¡°Although Father Zhao wasn¡¯t in the consortium, he knew everything that happened in the consortium during the day. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin had just walked into the living room when she saw Father Zhao sitting on the sofa with a dark face.

    ¡°Dad.¡±Zhao Xueyin walked over and called out.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°What happened during the day today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I was careless.¡±Zhao Xueyin lowered her head.

    Father Zhao picked up the Teacup on the table and smashed it onto the ground.

    PA!

    ¡°What a disgrace! You actually lost to a little girl!¡±

    It would have been fine if he had lost to someone else.

    But Zhao Xueyin just had to be stepped on by Ye Zao.

    ¡°In the past, Father Zhao was always suppressed by the old man. ¡±

    Who would have thought that it would be the next generation.

    Zhao Xueyin let ye Zao suppress her again.

    How could father Zhao Swallow this resentment?

    ¡°The Si lui hurriedly exined, ¡°Uncle, you misunderstood! Xueyin didn¡¯t lose to Ye Zao. It was elder Zhang who tricked us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for elder Zhang, what would ye Zao Be? ¡±

    Ye Zao couldn¡¯t even be considered as Zhao Xueyin¡¯s pinky finger.

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer continued, ¡°Ye Zao doesn¡¯t know anything about financial issues. He¡¯s arrogant and conceited. Everything is under elder Zhang¡¯s control!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao mmed the table and stood up, he said angrily, ¡°That old fellow, Zhang Yifeng! So many years have passed, and I thought he had settled down! I didn¡¯t expect him to still be so unrepentant! Do you really think that you can turn things around just by bringing a little girl over? Dream On!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer picked up a ss of water and handed it to Father Zhao. ¡°Uncle, anger hurts the liver. Please drink some water first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao took the ss of water from thewyer, and the anger on his face dissipated a little. ¡°We have to chase ye Zhuo out of the consortium immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin frowned. ¡°With Zhang Yifeng by her side, it might be a little difficult.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Idiot!¡±Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin. Women were women after all, with long hair and short knowledge. ¡°That old thing Zhang Yifeng, can he still stay by her side at all times?¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Elder Zhang brought ye Zhuo to the ye residence.

    ¡°This residence had not been lived in for more than thirty years. However, because people often came to manage it, it did not look so bleak. ¡±

    The residence still maintained the decorations from the 1960s and 1970s.

 Chapter 1110

    ¡°Chapter 1110: 243: face smacking hot online, forcefully cleaning up the house! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elder Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Searing hot, I don¡¯t know what style you like, so I didn¡¯t get anyone to touch the decorations here. I¡¯ll get the designer toe over tomorrow, and you can tell her yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Young people nowadays had unique tastes, so elder Zhang couldn¡¯t make any decisions on his own. ¡±

    Ye searing looked around at the decorations in the mansion. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get the designer toe over. It¡¯s pretty good like this.¡±

    Elder Zhang nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Just then, a middle-aged woman walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, this is the housekeeper of the mansion, Auntie Lin. Auntie Lin, this is elder Ye¡¯s great-granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Ye.¡±Auntie Lin bowed respectfully. ¡°In the future, if you need anything, just tell me directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie Lin in the future.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang looked out of the window and continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, just call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off. I can leave by myself.¡±

    ¡°Although elder Zhang said that there was no need to send him off, Ye Zhuo still sent him out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°After taking a few steps, elder Zhang seemed to have remembered something and continued, ¡°Oh Right, Zao Zao, on the night of the 26th, I organized a weing banquet for you at the International Building of the Financial Center...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had never had the heart to handle these banquets. ¡°Elder Zhang, actually, there¡¯s no need to be so grand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang smiled and said, ¡°I invited the most experienced dessert chef in the financial center, one that no one can hire even if they spend money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true! In order to invite this desserts, I did a lot of things! In the end, if I didn¡¯t use my connections, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to invite him.¡±Knowing that ye Zao liked this type of thing.., therefore, elder Zhang specially invited this heavyweight desserts. Now, it seemed that this decision was really correct. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said with a smile, ¡°Then on the night of the 26th, I will definitely be there on time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay!¡±Elder Zhang nodded hurriedly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it!¡± ¡±

    The next day.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo arrived at Shunxi Financial Group on time to clock in.

    Today was her first day at work.

    ¡°Just as she arrived at work, her secretary sent over a pile of documents. ¡°Hello, President Ye. I¡¯m President Yu¡¯s former secretary, Ally. These are all documents that need your approval.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Put them over there.¡±

    Ally ced the documents on her desk.

    Ye Zhuo picked up one of the documents and looked at it. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, do you have any other instructions?¡±Ally stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo tapped his fingers on his desk. ¡°Call the project manager of n A, Liu Neng, over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ally nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, ally came to the 33rd floor. ¡°Manager Liu, the person upstairs wants you to go up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manager Liu was busy flirting with the female staff in the cubicle. He asked impatiently, ¡°Who¡¯s upstairs?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ally said, ¡°Who else can it be? It¡¯s the new President Ye! A new official is in charge of three fires. Take it easy.¡± ¡±

    President Ye?

    That little girl?

    ¡°Manager Liu immediately straightened his back. ¡°Allie, did she say anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She didn¡¯t say that.¡±Allie continued, ¡°She just said that she wants you to go up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manager Liu nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Allie continued in a low voice, ¡°This president ye might not be as simple as you think. Hurry up and go up. Don¡¯t waste time. Be careful not to be the second Sun Yiran.¡± ¡±

    Liu Neng licked his back teeth.

    He knew what happened yesterday.

    Ye Zao fired Sun Yiran on the first day he came to the consortium.

    But so what?

    Just wait.

    ¡°After today, Ye Zao would have to get out of the Shunxi Consortium. ¡±

    ¡°That little girl, Ye Zao, still wants to fight with the Zhao Family? ¡±

    Dream On!

    ¡°Got it.¡±Liu Neng walked out of the cubicle and walked towards the elevator.

    He walked all the way to the 57th floor.

    Liu Neng reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±A clear female voice came from inside.

    ¡°Liu Neng pushed the door open and entered. ¡°President Ye, I¡¯m Liu Neng.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°Are you in charge of this project a?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Liu Neng nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao flipped through two pages of the document in his hand. Finally, he ced the document on the table. His jade-like fingers tapped on the document. ¡°Here, here, and here. Who are you nning to get to pay for the three funding loopholes?¡± ¡±

    Liu Neng¡¯s face turned pale.

    He almost thought he was hearing things.

    How did ye Zao See Through the loopholes?

 Chapter 1111

    ¡°Chapter 1111: 244: ruthless methods, face pping like the speed of light! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Liu Neng was very flustered now.

    Very flustered.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that ye Zao had no business talent?

    Then how did ye Zao see that there was a problem with this proposal?

    What to do?

    ¡°Layers of cold sweat appeared on Liu Neng¡¯s forehead, and he tried hard to calm himself down. What if ye Zao was bombing him? ¡±

    Yes.

    It was definitely blowing him up.

    Ye Zao was only 20 years old this year.

    How could a 20-year-old girl achieve sess in both the technological and financial fields at the same time? Could she understand the proposal that was full of professional terms?

    ¡°Moreover, this proposal was written by Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Not to mention ye Zao.

    Even those who understood finance would not be able to see anything unusual in a short period of time.

    What could ye Zhuo tell in such a short period of time?

    It was definitely an act.

    Ye Zhuo had been in the entertainment industry before.

    It was normal for people who had been in the entertainment industry to know how to act.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Neng heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°President Ye, are you mistaken? I have carefully checked the three ces you mentioned. There is no mission problem! You just need to be responsible for signing it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once ye Zhuo signed it, it would bring losses to the consortium. ¡±

    Could she still stay in the consortium?

    All of this was nned in advance by the Zhao family.

    They were just waiting for Ye Zhuo to sign it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo slightly raised his eyes and looked at Liu Neng. There was clearly no expression on his handsome face, but it made Liu Neng feel extremely pressured. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Neng subconsciously swallowed his throat, as if a ray of light was on his back. ¡±

    It was the first time.

    ¡°In front of a 20-year-old little girl, Liu Neng was so nervous. ¡±

    This kind of feeling was something he had never felt before in front of Zhao Xueyin.

    Who Was Zhao Xueyin?

    She was a famous genius in the financial world.

    Could it be that Zhao Xueyin could notpare to ye Zao?

    An illusion!

    It must be an illusion!

    ¡°Liu Neng tried his best to make himself look at ease and cleared his throat, then, he said, ¡°President Ye, if you feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this proposal, then you should carefully study it again. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. If there¡¯s anything else, you can call me. I¡¯m still busy downstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent as he flipped another page of the proposal.

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Neng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    He knew that ye Zao was acting.

    ¡°If ye Zao wasn¡¯t acting, would he let him go so easily? ¡±

    ¡°It was just a little girl, and she still wanted to fight with him? ¡±

    She really overestimated herself.

    Liu Neng walked easily to the cubicle on the 33rd floor.

    Allie was still standing there.

    ¡°Seeing Liu Nenge over, she asked curiously, ¡°How is it? Did president ye deliberately make things difficult for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Neng smiled disdainfully, ¡°Just that little girl? When I was writing the proposal in Shunxi Financial Group, she was still ying with mud! She wanted to make things difficult for me, but she didn¡¯t even consider how much weight she weighed!¡± ¡±

    Ali narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Yesterday, when ye Zao fired Sun Yiran in public, Ali was beside him. However, she still felt that ye Zao was worthy of being a descendant of the ye family, having the imposing manner of old ye back then. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it today.

    He couldn¡¯t even deal with people like Liu Neng.

    It seemed that she had overestimated ye Zao.

    She originally thought that ye Zao was a person who couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    She did not expect ye Zao to be so mediocre.

    He was just a paper tiger.

    ¡°Yesterday, he had relied on old Zhang¡¯s support to strut around in the financial group. Today, old Zhang¡¯s true colors were immediately revealed when he was not around. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Neng looked at Allie and continued, ¡°Are you free tonight? Big Brother will treat you to dinner.¡± ¡±

    At this moment.

    ¡°Allie¡¯s gaze passed Liu Neng and looked forward. She said with a smile, ¡°Director Zhou.¡± ¡±

    Director Zhou was the head of the human resources department.

    ¡°Hearing that, Liu Neng immediately turned back and asked with a ttering smile, ¡°Why is director Zhou free toe to the 33rd floor today?¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    Liu Neng was asking the obvious.

    What else could director Zhou be doing here?

    It must be because of his promotion.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had promised him that as long as ye Zhuo sessfully signed, he would be promoted to the 34th floor. ¡±

    In the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°The higher the position, the higher the floor. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect director Zhou toe so quickly. Zhao Xueyin¡¯s efficiency was too high.

    ¡°The more Liu Neng thought about it, the happier he became. ¡±

    Director Zhou handed Liu Neng an envelope with an inexplicable expression. ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Promotion notice!

    This envelope was definitely a promotion notice!

    Liu Neng¡¯s eyes lit up. He took the envelope with both hands and was so excited that he wanted to sing a song.

    Ally looked over curiously. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±

    ¡°Liu Neng smiled and said, ¡°A promotion letter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be promoted?¡±Ally said in surprise.

 Chapter 1112

    ¡°Chapter 1112: 244: ruthless methods, face pping as fast as the speed of light! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect Liu Neng to make a trip to the 58th floor. Not only was he safe and sound, he even got promoted. ¡±

    Liu Neng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What position?¡±Allie asked.

    Liu Neng remained mysterious. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while!¡±

    ¡°When he heard that, director Zhou looked at Liu Neng with aplicated expression. ¡±

    Liu Neng excitedly opened the promotion letter.

    ¡°When he saw it, he waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    Could it be that he was seeing things?

    ¡°Liu Neng rubbed his eyes, widened his eyes, and looked again. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But the scene in front of him didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°¡±T-director Zhou! There must be a mistake, right?¡±Liu Neng raised his head to look at director Zhou. ¡±

    It was clearly a promotion letter.

    How did it be a resignation letter?

    There must be a mistake!

    There must be a mistake!

    ¡°Chief Zhou said, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s a resignation letter. Liu Neng, you¡¯ve already been fired by President Ye! Pack up and leave quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the resignation letter, the smile on Ally¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Fired?

    Liu Neng had actually been fired by Ye Zhuo!

    What happened on the 58th floor just now?

    ¡°From the way Liu Neng went downstairs, it didn¡¯t seem like anything had happened. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Neng lost control of his emotions and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, nor did I vite the rules of the consortium. What right does ye Zhuo have to fire me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou nced at Liu Neng and said in a cold tone, ¡°Go to the official website for the specific reason.¡± ¡±

    Ali immediately turned on theputer next to her.

    She saw that a new notice had just been posted on the internal website of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    The notice detailed the details of Liu Neng¡¯s dismissal.

    ¡°Moreover, not only was Liu Neng fired, but he was also given a big demerit. After deducting his year-end bonus, he was fined 200,000 yuan and held legally responsible. ¡±

    The demerit of dismissal was not a small matter.

    These experiences would be recorded in his resume.

    ¡°In the future, it would be difficult for him to look for listed consortia again. ¡±

    This was worse than killing Liu Neng.

    ¡°In addition, the official website also listed Liu Neng¡¯s n a with three loopholes. ¡±

    As a warning to others!

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Liu Neng¡¯s face instantly turned pale and his blood flowed backwards. ¡±

    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that ye Zao really understood the n.

    ¡°Not only did ye Zao understand it, but his methods were also so fast, ruthless, and urate! ¡±

    ¡°From the time he went downstairs until now, it had not even been ten minutes. ¡±

    The notice was already posted on the official website.

    ¡°This meant that when ye Zao asked him to go upstairs, he had already been preparing for all of this. ¡±

    She looked indifferent.

    ¡°In reality, killing was invisible! ¡±

    ¡°Liu Neng, who was feeling smug just a second ago, was now like a deted rubber ball, lying limply on the ground with a defeated look on his face. ¡±

    What should he do?

    What should he do now?

    ¡°At this moment, Liu Neng suddenly hugged director Zhou¡¯s leg. ¡°Director! Please save me! I Can¡¯t leave the consortium! I Can¡¯t be fired!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhou shook his head. ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Neng continued, ¡°Please help me plead with Miss Ye! I beg you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±Director Zhou shook Liu Neng off.

    ¡°Liu Neng fell to the ground, feeling extremely ufortable. There was no light in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Liu Neng seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    There was also Zhao Xueyin.

    Zhao Xueyin had asked him to do this.

    Zhao Xueyin had to protect him.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Neng heaved a sigh of relief. He forced himself to get up from the ground and went to his office desk to pack his things. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Liu Neng walked out of the Shunxi Financial Group with his things. ¡±

    ¡°After learning about Liu Neng¡¯s matter, the Financial Group¡¯s internal department was also in a heated discussion. Everyone was worried about their safety and was afraid that trouble would arise. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had only been in office for one day.

    He had already fired two people.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, would they have such means? ¡±

    ¡°It looks like the Ye family is still the Ye family! This president ye is really too amazing!¡±

    ¡°A new official takes on a new post. Let¡¯s Keep a low profile for the time being.¡±

    ¡°President ye even dared to fire Sun Yiran. What Can Liu Be?¡±

    ¡°You Say President Ye and Miss Zhao. Who is more amazingpared to these two people?¡±Someone in the cubicle asked.

    ¡°There was a moment of silence in the air, ¡°I think President Ye is more powerful. You Didn¡¯t see it yesterday! Miss Zhao couldn¡¯t even see her shadow in front of Miss Ye! Moreover, President Ye is thergest shareholder of our consortium! Whether it¡¯s status, position, or ability, president ye is slightly better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±At least Miss Zhao relied on her own hard work to have her status today. If President Ye isn¡¯t a descendant of the Ye family, who would know her?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1113

    ¡°Chapter 1113: 244: ruthless methods, face pping as fast as the speed of light! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, someone was immediately unhappy and immediately retorted, ¡°You say that as if Miss Zhao has nothing to do with elder Zhao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Xueyin was powerful, if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Zhenfei, Zhao Xueyin wouldn¡¯t have been able to develop so smoothly in Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, I just think that Miss Zhao is more powerful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop arguing!¡±! I can¡¯t tell who¡¯s more powerful between the two of them at the moment! But it¡¯s true that president ye is more beautiful than Miss Zhao! In the past, I thought that Miss Zhao was beautiful, just like a fairy! After meeting Miss Ye, I finally knew what a true fairy is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right! I also want to say! President ye is simply too beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Beside the cubicle, a figure in a suit passed by. Hearing these words, his handsome features seemed to be covered by ayer of dark clouds. ¡±

    Good-looking?

    Could it be that ye Zhuo wanted to use that face to win over People¡¯s hearts?

    He was really daydreaming!

    ¡°Did he really think that just because he was good-looking, he could run amok in the world? ¡±

    He was at his wit¡¯s end!

    On the 58th floor.

    Zhao Xueyin sat in front of her desk and looked at thetest information posted on the official website. Her brows were tightly knitted.

    ¡°In the past, if the public rtions department wanted to issue a notice, they had to obtain her approval. ¡±

    But today.

    Ye Zhuo actually let the public rtions department issue it directly.

    Those people from the public rtions department were also brainless!

    Didn¡¯t they know who was the Real Master of the consortium?

    1

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    And that Liu Neng!

    He was simply a waste!

    He couldn¡¯t even handle a small matter well!

    She originally wanted to make Liu Neng hand in the wed n while elder Zhang wasn¡¯t around. Ye Zao would definitely sign it.

    As long as ye Zao signed it.

    She could smoothly chase ye Zao out.

    Unexpectedly.

    Ye Zao actually saw through the loophole.

    How did ye Zao See Through It?

    ¡°If yesterday¡¯s Ye Zao was because elder Zhang was guiding him from behind, then what about today? ¡±

    Who was guiding ye Zao from behind today?

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head and looked in the direction of the door.

    ¡°A momentter, the door was pushed open and a tall figure walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si, I was just about to look for you.¡±Seeing the person who came, Zhao Xueyin immediately stood up from the boss¡¯s chair. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui said, ¡°I already know about Liu Neng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°It seems that I underestimated ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Underestimated ye Zao?

    Did Ye Zao underestimate him?

    She was an ipetent person!

    ¡°Si Lui¡¯s eyes zed over and he continued, ¡°Other than you and Liu Neng, who else has read the proposal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin shook her head and continued, ¡°You suspect that someone read the proposal in advance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Thewyer nodded.

    He had gone to the official website to read the proposal.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was a very strict person, and the proposal was wless. ¡±

    ¡°If one was not a professional financial expert, one would not be able to see any loopholes. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuoxing?

    ¡°If Ye Zhuoxing was really good, then there was no need for his face to be widely publicized within the consortium! ¡±

    Did he really think that the consortium was the entertainment industry?

    Therefore.

    Someone must have read the n in advance and told ye Zao about the loopholes.

    ¡°Then what should we do next?¡±Zhao Xueyin followed up with a question.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no rush. This is just the beginning.¡±Si lui said unhurriedly, ¡°President Yu has left so many questions. Let¡¯s see when our new president can handle it properly!¡± ¡±

    President Yu was also an old fox.

    ¡°He knew that he was going to retire, so he piled up all the questions and waited for the new president to take over the mess. ¡±

    There were some problems.

    ¡°Not to mention elder Zhang, even if Zhao Xueyin came personally to handle it, it would still be a little troublesome. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    Right.

    She couldn¡¯t be anxious now.

    ¡°After all, the days were still long! ¡±

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t handle the problem, even if elder Zhang took action, he might not be able to handle it. ¡±

    On the other side of the 58th floor.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was standing in front of the French window, looking down at the scenery below him. At this moment, a video call sounded in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up his phone and swiped to answer it.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Great Burning!¡±Little White¡¯s face appeared on the other end of the screen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doggy, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Whitey took a few steps forward and looked a little aggrieved. ¡°Da Zao, where have you been? Silly cat and I have missed you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Meow!¡±As if he had cooperated well, brother Meow jumped on Whitey¡¯s head and meowed. ¡±

    He tilted his head and stared at ye Zao with his big eyes.

    Little expression is a little cute.

 Chapter 1114

    ¡°Chapter 1114: 244: Ruthless, face pping as fast as the speed of light! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and said in disdain, ¡°How did the silly cat get fat again? Did you feed it canned food again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because he had wandered around before, but brother Meow did not feel full. He usually ate as much as he was given, and he ate like a pig before ye Zao came to Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°For the sake of brother Meow¡¯s health, ye Zao specially ordered a set of healthy cat meals. ¡±

    ¡°However, Little White was afraid of starving brother Meow, so it often secretly fed brother Meow canned food. ¡±

    It never changed.

    ¡°Hearing this, little white quickly shook its head and said, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t feed the silly cat any more food! If I find out again, I¡¯ll ask the butler to cut off the electricity for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t!¡±Xiao Bai immediately acted coquettishly, ¡°Da Zao Zao, you are the best da Zao in the world, the most beautiful da Zao in the Universe...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stretched out a white finger and shook it gently, ¡°I¡¯m not Grandma Cen. This trick is useless!¡± ¡±

    Only Old Lady Cen would be coaxed by Xiao Bai until she couldn¡¯t find her bearings.

    ¡°As long as Xiao Bai said ¡®the best Grandma in the Universe¡¯, Old Lady Cen could even tell Xiao Bai the password to her bank card. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai continued, ¡°Alright, Alright! Just don¡¯t feed her in the future! Great Burning, you go ahead! I¡¯m Hanging Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Xiao Bai cut off the video.

    ¡°After hanging up the video, Xiao Bai turned on the search engine. ¡±

    ¡°Ten secondster, Xiao Bai said excitedly, ¡°Ah! I found it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±Brother Meow responded very cooperatively.

    ¡°In the next second, little white slid into ye Langhua¡¯s room and said sweetly, ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Ye Langhua¡¯s voice came from inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s the universe¡¯s most powerful little white!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Little White pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Yenghua smiled and said, ¡°Little White, is there something you need from me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°Grandma, I want a piece of clothing. Can you help me ce an order?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What kind of clothing?¡±Ye Langhua asked curiously.

    ¡°Although Little White was a robot, ye Langhua had never thought of it as a robot because it had a super intelligent brain. ¡±

    ¡°Little White immediately switched the disy screen on its head to the online shopping page. ¡°Well, it¡¯s the first one in the shopping cart.¡± ¡±

    It was a very cute piece of clothing.

    ¡°There was a huge pocket on its chest. ording to the shop¡¯s introduction, this pocket could fit a cat. ¡±

    Little White had also searched for a long time before finding this piece of clothing.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Can you help me buy it?¡±Little White walked to ye Langhua¡¯s side and rubbed her leg. ¡°Dear beautiful grandma, you¡¯re the Best!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua smiled and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you buy it. Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yay! Long live Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua clicked on the order, and little white continued, ¡°Grandma, remember to pick the fastest delivery method!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Langhua chose the delivery method today.

    ¡°Seeing that the order was sessfully ced, Little White was so happy that it was about to cheer. ¡°Thank you, Grandma! Grandma, you¡¯re simply the best, most beautiful, and kindest good grandma in the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua smiled and said, ¡°If I buy you things, I will be the best grandma in the world. What if I don¡¯t Buy You Things?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, I will be the best Grandma!¡± ¡±

    It was the smartest robot in the world.

    Want to trick it?

    Impossible!

    ¡°Under Little White¡¯s anticipation, the express delivery delivered the clothes at three in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Little White opened the express delivery and impatiently put the clothes on its body. It opened the pocket on its chest and said, ¡°Come, silly cat, jump in quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±Brother Meow jumped in very cooperatively.

    ¡°Although brother Meow was very fat, it could barely fit in the big pocket. It just looked a little funny. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Meow, Meow, Meow!¡±Brother Meow looked up at Whitey and meowed a few times. ¡±

    ¡°Whitey said excitedly, ¡°I know! I know! Let¡¯s Go Right Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±Brother Meow was also very excited!

    Little White¡¯s operating system quickly slid out.

    It was very fast.

    It was so fast that only an afterimage was left.

    ¡°After dozens of seconds, it slid back backwards. ¡°I almost forgot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow?¡±Brother Meow raised his head with a face full of question marks.

    ¡°Little White quickly slid into the house, took a few cat cans and stuffed them into its pocket. ¡°I almost forgot about the cat cans!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Seeing the cat cans that Little White was holding, brother Meow silently retracted his paw that was about to scratch someone. ¡±

    ¡°After putting the cans away, little white continued, ¡°Silly cat, we have to set off now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1115

    ¡°Chapter 1115: 244: Ruthless, face pping as fast as the speed of light! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Whitey increased its power and rushed forward quickly.

    ¡°Whitey¡¯s equipment was very high. When it was fully charged, running 80-90 kilometers was no problem at all. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Whitey rushed out of the manor area and came to the busy downtown area. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°When it reached the front, little white suddenly stopped. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Meow?¡±Brother Meow called out in puzzlement, as if asking why it had stopped. ¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°Are you an idiot! Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a red light ahead?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a child who wanted to run a red light was so scared that he immediately retracted his foot and turned to look at little white. ¡±

    ¡°He widened his eyes in curiosity and tugged at the hands of the adults beside him. ¡°Mommy, Mommy! What is this thing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, the red light turned green. ¡±

    Whoosh ¡ª

    Whitey immediately rushed out.

    The young mother turned around and looked lonely. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It was there just now! It was still talking!¡±

    The mother bent down and carried the child. ¡°You saw wrongly.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly! It really was there!¡±

    ¡°The mother smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright! It was there just like you said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not like that.¡±The child felt a little wronged. ¡°There really was a cat just now! Its head was round, and it had a big belly. On its belly grew a super big fat cat!¡± ¡±

    A Cat on its belly?

    This child must have watched too many cartoons.

    ¡°His mother continued to smile perfunctorily. ¡°Alright, Alright. I understand.¡± ¡±

    The child was about to cry.

    He really saw it!

    But why didn¡¯t his mother believe him?

    ...

    Shunxi Financial Group.

    Ye Zhuo dialed his secretary¡¯s internal line. ¡°Allie?¡±

    ¡°¡±The President is me.¡±Hearing ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, Allie immediately straightened her back and sat upright. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Tidy up the financial statements of the Financial Group for the past ten years and bring them over.¡± ¡±

    What was the lifeline of a financial group?

    Wealth.

    ¡°If a consortium could not even manage the most basic word ¡®wealth¡¯, then it would not be far from going bankrupt. ¡±

    ¡°If one wanted to do a good job, one must first sharpen their tools. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo wanted to take control of the Shunxi consortium in a short period of time, he had to figure out the financial situation of the Shunxi Consortium for the past ten years. ¡±

    ¡°After experiencing the incident with Liu Neng, Allie did not dare to neglect ye Zhuo anymore. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be the second Liu Neng.

    ¡°Not only was she fired from the financial group, but she also added a ck mark on her resume. ¡±

    It would be difficult for Liu Neng to join arge financial group in the future.

    Unless in her next life.

    ¡°¡±Okay, right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Allie immediately went to the finance department to organize the financial statements. ¡±

    ¡°Ten years of financial statements, a whole basket. ¡±

    One person couldn¡¯t carry it at all.

    Ali could only find another secretary from the Secretary team to help her.

    The two of them carried the basket and walked out.

    ¡°Just as they reached the waiting area of the elevator, they bumped into Si Lu, who was walking towards them. ¡±

    ¡°Chairman Si.¡±Ali and Lai Si greeted him respectfully.

    Si Lu looked at the basket that the two of them were carrying and frowned slightly. ¡°What are you guys going to do?¡±

    ¡°Allie exined, ¡°Send the financial statements to the President.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Many?¡±Si lui continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Allie nodded. ¡°The president asked me to send her the financial statements of the Financial Group for the past ten years.¡±

    The financial statements for the past ten years?

    What did ye Zhuo want to do?

    ¡°With her brain, how could she understand the financial statements of the financial world? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, with so many financial statements, when was she going to see them? ¡±

    Was she putting on an Act?

    Ding ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the elevator door opened. ¡±

    ¡°Allie turned to look at Si Lu. ¡°Chairman Si, we¡¯ll be going up first.¡± ¡±

    Si Lu nodded.

    ¡°Allie and Lai Si carried the basket to ye Zhuo¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Ye, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice came from inside the room.

    Allie pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°¡±President, these are the financial statements you requested.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten years old?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zhuo stood up from the boss¡¯s chair and walked to the front. He ced the basket on the office desk with one hand.

    ¡°At this moment, Allie and Lai Si thought that they were hallucinating. ¡±

    This basket weighed at least 50 to 60 pounds.

    Both of them felt that it was too heavy to carry.

    But Ye Zao...

    He actually picked it up with one hand.

    ¡°And it was light, as if it was not heavy at all. ¡±

    Allie and Lai Si looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up the report in the basket. After a moment, he looked up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s missing 18 and 11 years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! I remember I¡¯ve found all of them!¡±Allie was stunned.

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t say anything more and put all the documents on the desk. ¡°Read them yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1116

    ¡°Chapter 1116: 244: ruthless methods, face pping as fast as the speed of light! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this nce, Allie was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, 18 and 11 years of reports were missing. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was too amazing.

    ¡°With just a few nces, he could tell that two years were missing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±Allie continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the finance department to look for 18 and 11 years of reports.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Les looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°President, can I go with sister Allie?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Les immediately followed Allie¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Just as they walked out of the door, Les couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Allie, did you see that just now? President ye is really amazing!¡± ¡±

    Allie nodded. ¡°He is indeed amazing.¡±

    Twenty minutester.

    Allie and Les brought the reports to ye Zhuo¡¯s office.

    ¡°In just thirty minutes, half of the reports had already been put back into the basket. ¡±

    Allie and Lai Si looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It had only been thirty minutes, and Ye Zhuo had already finished reading so many reports? ¡±

    Even a senior ountant wouldn¡¯t be able to do this!

    Ye Zhuo was exaggerating too much.

    ¡°Allie ced the reports on the desk and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Allie and Lai Si returned to the secretary¡¯s office.

    Not long after.

    Allie appeared in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office.

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Allie, I heard that President Ye has been looking for the financial statements of our consortium for the past ten years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Allie nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Did she say anything after she read it?¡± ¡±

    Ally shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Ally continued, ¡°I think President Ye was just putting on an act.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ally said, ¡°A whole decade of financial statements, and Miss Ye actually finished reading them in less than an hour.¡± ¡±

    She had searched for nearly an hour for these statements.

    But ye Zao actually finished reading them in an hour.

    This was too heaven-defying!

    Unless she just wanted to go through the motions.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded and had a n in her heart. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡±Allie said. ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Allie turned around and left.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin seemed to have thought of something and then said, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other orders?¡±Allie turned around in confusion.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled and walked over. She held Allie¡¯s hand and gave her a shopping card, ¡°Allie, I remember that you¡¯ve been in our Shunxi Financial Group for three to four years. You¡¯ve performed very well during this period of time. This is your reward.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Allie quickly declined, ¡°Miss Zhao, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Keep it.¡±Zhao Xue smiled and said, ¡°Aili, your future will definitely be bright and bright.¡± ¡±

    These words contained infinite meaning.

    ¡°¡±Then thank you, Miss Zhao.¡±Aili wasn¡¯t a fool and naturally knew the meaning of these words. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Aili¡¯s back view as she left, Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    Want to fight with her?

    Ye Zhuo...

    He was still too young.

    ¡°Just as Allie left, the door to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office was pushed open again. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s personal wardrobe designer, Annie. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhao.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin raised her head slightly. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Annie said, ¡°I¡¯ve already matched your gown and jewelry for tonight¡¯s banquet. Please take a look.¡± ¡±

    Today was the 26th.

    Zhao Xueyin was going to attend elder Zhang¡¯s weing banquet for ye Zhuo tonight.

    Zhao Xueyin definitely couldn¡¯t lose to ye Zhuo in terms of dress and essories.

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡±

    Annie pped her hands.

    The two assistants immediately pushed a mannequin into the room.

    Zhao Xueyin looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡±

    Annie nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    In Ye Zhuo¡¯s office.

    ¡°After looking through all the financial statements, Ye Zhuo began to summarize the questions. ¡±

    Knock Knock Knock ¡ª

    There was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The next second.

    Pa..

    The door was pushed open from the outside.

    ¡°¡±Surprise!¡±Little White descended from the sky with brother Meow. ¡°Beautiful big burning, your most adorable little white has brought a silly cat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was stunned and stood up from his chair. ¡°Doggy, how did you get here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Brother Meow jumped out of Little White¡¯s pocket and jumped onto ye Zhuo¡¯s body.

    Ye Zhuo reached out and caught brother Meow.

    ¡°Little White ran over. ¡°Big Scorch, I want to Hug You Too!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo reached out a hand and held Little White¡¯s head. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how you got here.¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°After they found your location, they came looking for you! It¡¯s mainly because the silly cat said that it missed you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You came here by yourself?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Little White said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m so powerful now that I can even look at traffic lights!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the Shunxi Financial Group had a security system, under normal circumstances, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. ¡±

    But who was little white?

    This kind of security system couldn¡¯t stop it at all.

    ¡°¡±Big Burning, when are you getting off work?¡±Little White asked. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for You! Silly Cat,e over! Don¡¯t disturb big burning¡¯s work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Meow crawled into Ye Zao¡¯s arms, unwilling to go over. ¡±

    ¡°I have your favorite canned fish here!¡±

    Hearing that.

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Before ye Zao could react, brother Meow rushed into Whitey¡¯s pocket. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that brother Meow was eating so happily from the canned fish, ye Zao did not say anything more. ¡±

    A cat only had one life.

    ¡°Since brother Meow liked it, then let it eat. ¡±

    Ye Zao continued with the work that he had not finished. Whitey was waiting for her with brother Meow by the side.

    ¡°A human, a cat, and a robot. ¡±

    The scene was surprisingly harmonious.

    ...

    They got off work at night.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo went back with Whitey.

    Brother Meow sat obediently in Whitey¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°Along the way, everyone turned to look at the prime minister. ¡±

    ¡°That cat is so cute!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! That robot is so cute! I want to buy one too!¡±

    ¡°I wonder where President ye bought it from.¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that President Ye is a professor in the science and Technology field. This robot should be her own work, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°President Ye is too awesome.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little White followed ye Zhuo out of the consortium. Just as they walked out of the door, little white said, ¡°Do you hear that, great burning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hear what?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Little White¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Someone just praised me for being cute!¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±

    Not long after.

    The car stopped in front of the top hotel in the financial center.

    ¡°Little White said in shock, ¡°Da Zao, is this where you¡¯re staying now? It¡¯s so luxurious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°No, I have a banquet to attend tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Little White nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Follow me closelyter. Don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Xiao Bai nodded and obediently followed behind ye Zao.

    Ye Zao had just stepped into the hotel when a waiter came up to him. ¡°May I ask if you are Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The waiter continued, ¡°Miss Ye, please follow me this way.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1117

    Chapter 1117: 245: The Banquet has begun. Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face has turned green! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo followed the waiter¡¯s footsteps.

    They walked into the hall together.

    ¡°Little white asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the waiter turned around slightly and was about to exin when the ¡®person¡¯who spoke was actually little white. His face was full of surprise. ¡°It... It can talk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she first entered the door, she saw Whitey following behind ye Zao and thought that Whitey was just a very ordinary robot. She did not expect it to actually be able to talk. ¡±

    ¡°Whitey politely waved at the waiter, ¡°Hello, Little Sister! Not only can it talk, it also knows how to clean, wash dishes, and wash dishes. Only you would not have thought that it is the smartest and cutest robot in the universe, ye Whitey!¡± ¡±

    The waiter was stunned.

    ¡°This robot was a little different from what she had imagined. Not only could it speak, but it also had its own thoughts. This was too intelligent! ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, the waiter came to his senses and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Hello!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me. Where are we going now!¡±Xiao Baibai continued to say.

    ¡°The waiter said, ¡°Elder Zhang has prepared a dress for Miss Ye to wear at the banquet. We are going to the changing room now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°¡±Meow,¡±brother Meow answered. ¡±

    The waiter then noticed that there was a cat in Whitey¡¯s pocket.

    Oh My God!

    This is so cute!

    ¡°After a while, they arrived at the changing room. ¡±

    ¡°A young woman wearing a uniform stood outside the changing room. The waiter came forward and said, ¡°Sister Amy, this is Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Amy immediately walked forward. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye! I¡¯m Amy, your costume designer for tonight. This way, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and turned his head to look at Whitey. ¡°Wait outside. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The waiter looked up at Ye Zhuo and mustered up his courage. ¡°Miss... Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°The waiter continued, ¡°Can... can I take a photo with it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Ye!¡±The waiter was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows remained the same.

    ¡°After getting ye Zao¡¯s approval, the attendant immediately took out his phone from his pocket, adjusted it to selfie mode, and started taking photos. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai said, ¡°Miss Ye, remember to give me a pretty face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±Brother Meow expressed his agreement.

    The attendant looked at Xiao Bai in surprise. ¡°You even know about pretty faces?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Whitey ced its hands on its waist and said proudly, ¡°Not only do I know about beauty, I know a lot! I¡¯m the most powerful robot in the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s so cute!¡±The waiter¡¯s heart was about to melt from cuteness. He adjusted the camera mode to the video mode.

    ¡°Whitey continued to ask, ¡°Little sister, do you think I¡¯m cute or this silly cat is cute?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±Brother Meow stuck his head out of his pocket and stared at the waiter with his Big Kazn Eyes.

    ¡°You two are so cute!¡±

    ¡°Perfunctory!¡±Whitey grunted. ¡°I¡¯m obviously cuter than this silly cat!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±Brother Meow stretched out his paw and pped Whitey in the face.

    The waiter was amused by this scene.

    ...

    In the changing room.

    ¡°Since she hadn¡¯t seen ye Zao before, Amy didn¡¯t know what style ye Zao would be suitable for, so she chose three different gowns. ¡±

    The first one was white.

    White was the least picky color.

    Those with yellowish skin could brighten up their skin by wearing white. Those with fair skin could make their skin as white as snow by wearing white.

    ¡°In addition, White also had the meaning of not being stained by mud. Therefore, many people would choose white evening dresses at the banquet. ¡±

    The second set was a pink princess dress.

    ¡°Compared to white, pink was a little picky about skin color. ¡±

    ¡°Those with slightly darker skin color would not stay in pink. Fortunately, the design of this evening dress was more yful. When it was really worn, it was not as ugly as imagined. ¡±

    The third set was ck.

    ¡°It was a simple strapless design. The ck skirt was iid with tiny diamonds. When one looked at it, it was sparkling like a dazzling starry sky. ¡±

    It was mysterious and elegant.

    ¡°Compared to white and pink, ck was the most picky color. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°ck was not only picky about the skin, but also about the facial features and temperament, especially this starry sky design. ¡±

    ¡°Skin color, facial features, temperament, as long as one of these three could not keep up, it would be suppressed by the rich ck, overwhelming the host. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, look at these three gowns, which one would you like to try?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1118

    Chapter 1118: 245: Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned green when the party started! 2

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡±Ye Zao preferred ck.

    Amy was stunned.

    She hadn¡¯t expected ye Zao to choose this ck Starry Night Gown.

    ¡°Although ye Zao was very beautiful, she was too young. ¡±

    ¡°She was too young, and her temperament couldn¡¯t keep up. She couldn¡¯t use this ck starry night gown at all. It might be self-defeating. ¡±

    ¡°ording to her years of experience as a costume designer, Ye Zhuo was more suitable for the white dress. ¡±

    Choosing the white dress would bring out the advantages of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°With the idea of being responsible for her job, Amy reminded her, ¡°Compared to ck, I still think white suits you better. This white design can bring out your temperament better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, but I prefer the ck dress.¡±Perhaps it had something to do with her job, but ye Zhuo really liked the starry night. ¡±

    ¡°Especially when she was traveling in a spaceship, she could sit in the cockpit and watch for an hour without moving. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, as soon as she came in, her eyes were attracted by the ck dress. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Amy frowned without a trace. Anyway, she had already reminded ye Zao that he didn¡¯t believe her. No matter how much she said, Ye Zao wouldn¡¯t listen to her. Amy didn¡¯t say anything more, picked up the ck gift and handed it to Ye Zao, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye,e in with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and change myself.¡± ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like having a second person there when she was changing or taking a shower.

    ¡°Amy exined, ¡°It might be inconvenient for one person to wear this gown.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay,¡±ye Zao said. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Amy nodded and handed the dress to Ye Zao. ¡°If you run into any trouble during the fitting, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Ye Zao went in to change.

    Amy stood outside the door.

    ¡°Just then, her phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Amy picked up the phone. It was a message from her colleague, Annie. ¡±

    [ which dress did Miss ye choose? ]

    Amy replied: [ the ck one. ]

    ¡°Seeing Amy¡¯s reply, Annie sent a voice message. ¡°ck? The ck one isn¡¯t easy to control, is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Afraid that ye Zhuo might hear something, Amy didn¡¯t send a voice message. She continued to edit the text. [ I don¡¯t think she can control it either, but she won¡¯t listen to me. What can I Do? ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, you¡¯ve already reminded her. If she insists on wearing that dress, then it¡¯s her own problem!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After chatting with Amy, Annie knocked on the door of the fitting room. ¡°Miss Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°Annie continued, ¡°Amy replied that she wants Miss ye to choose the ck starry sky dress.¡± ¡±

    ¡°ck?¡±Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin had seen the ck starry sky gown before. Anyone who did not have a certain age and experience would not be able to control it.

    Ye Zhuo was going to wear that?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at herself in the mirror. The beauty in the mirror was extremely beautiful. She had a standard oval face, almond eyes, and willow-like eyebrows. Her skin was as white as snow, and she was as beautiful as a flower. ¡±

    ¡°In recent years, the number of people who pursued Zhao Xueyin could be ranked from the financial world to the International Financial Center. ¡±

    Although ye Zao was good-looking.

    In terms of experience and temperament.

    She really could notpare to herself.

    She was inferior to ye Zao.

    ¡°If she wore the same style of dress as ye Zao, would others be able to see ye Zao? ¡±

    The people who came tonight were all powerful people in the financial world. They could take this opportunity topletely crush ye Zao and stomp him under their feet.

    A real Phoenix was not something a small sparrow couldpare to.

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Annie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here, Miss Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°What do you think of me wearing that ck starry sky gown?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you were to wear that ck starry sky gown, you would definitely surpass Miss Ye by a few streets,¡±Annie replied. ¡±

    These words were not ttery.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin wanted experience and experience, she wanted temperament and temperament, she wanted face and face. Her age was also there. She was very good in all aspects. If she were to wear the same gown as ye Zao.., the others at the banquet might not be able to see ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a glimmer shed across Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes. She turned around and walked out of the changing room. She picked up her phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, is this David?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in urgent need of the DL family¡¯s ck starry sky gown.¡±

    ¡°Not knowing what was said on the other end, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°It¡¯s best to bring it over within an hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Xueyin hung up the phone and turned to look at Annie. ¡°Who¡¯s Ye Zao¡¯s Makeup Artist Tonight?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1119

    ¡°Chapter 1119: 245: When the banquet started, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned green! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    There was no such thing as a natural beauty. Real Beauties were all made up by makeup.

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo had a good foundation, she still needed makeup. ¡±

    ¡°Annie thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems to be Xiao Li.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Li?

    ¡°Ms. Liu¡¯s disciple?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±Annie nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It was Ms. Liu who had put makeup on her.

    A master and a disciple.

    Who was superior and who was inferior.

    A discerning person could tell at a nce.

    A good makeup artist could turn an ugly woman into a beautiful woman.

    A makeup artist with poor skills could turn a beautiful woman into a scene of a horror movie.

    ¡°In addition, Ye Zao had chosen the wrong costume. ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, ye Zao was destined to be her foil. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Annie, are you close to Xiao Li?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be safe, she had to do something. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would feel uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Close! Of course!¡±Annie nodded. ¡°We often eat together!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Then go and help me do something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Annie asked.

    ¡°Come here.¡±Zhao Xueyin waved at Annie.

    ¡°Annie bent down slightly, and Zhao Xueyin whispered something into Annie¡¯s ear. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Zhao Xueyin looked up. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Go and do it.¡± ¡±

    Annie picked up her phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Annie¡¯s back, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Tonight, she would definitely win. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Amy waited outside the door for about ten minutes, but ye Zao still didn¡¯te out. ¡±

    ¡°She was worried that ye Zao wouldn¡¯t wear it, but she was too embarrassed to ask. ¡°Miss Ye, do you need help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you. No, I¡¯m almost done,¡±ye Zao¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Amy said, ¡°If you need help, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After knowing that ye Zhuo didn¡¯t need help, Amy continued to y with her phone. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±The makeup artist came in from outside.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Li, you¡¯re here!¡±Amy put away her phone. ¡°Miss Ye is still changing inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The makeup artist nodded. ¡°Which gown did you choose, Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    She had to choose the right makeup based on the style of the gown.

    ¡°Although she had received money from Zhao Xueyin, she still had to do the superficial work. ¡±

    ¡°Amy said, ¡°The ck one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±ck?¡±Obviously, the makeup artist also felt that the ck gown was not suitable for ye Zao. ¡°Can she handle it?¡± ¡±

    The ck starry night gown needed pure beauty.

    The temperament was suitable.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that ye Zao wasn¡¯t good-looking. It was just that ye Zao¡¯s current aura and experience hadn¡¯t reached that level yet, so she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡±

    ¡°Amy shrugged. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I told her that White was suitable for her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The makeup artist smiled. ¡°Young girls nowadays are all like this. If they think they¡¯re good-looking, they can wear whatever they want. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t listen, but we can do whatever we want with whatever money we get! ¡°As long as we can live up to our profession.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Amy nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao would be the one making a fool of himself, not her. ¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    At that moment.

    The door of the fitting room was pushed open.

    Amy looked up.

    When she saw it.

    She was stunned.

    This... This was ye Zao?

    The makeup artist was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°My God! This is too good-looking!¡±

    A slender figure was standing there.

    ¡°She was wearing a ck starry night gown. Under the illumination of the lights, the diamonds in front of the gown reflected a dazzling light. ¡±

    This evening gown had another name.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Moon was surrounded by the stars.

    The bright stars surrounded the moon. Even people who were slightlycking in beauty and temperament would be eclipsed by this evening gown.

    ¡°However, ye Zao perfectly interpreted the words ¡®all the stars are supporting the Moon¡¯without any reservations. ¡±

    There was a sense of coldness in the beauty.

    The mountain was raised high.

    It was beyond the reach of others.

    ¡°Xiao Li, the makeup artist, had put makeup on many socialites, daughters, and celebrities. She had seen countless beautiful women with good looks and temperament, but this was the first time she had seen someone wearing this starry evening gown like this. ¡±

    It could no longer be described as simply beautiful.

    This kind of beauty made people jealous.

    No wonder even Zhao Xueyin was so afraid that she had to put in so much effort into ye Zhuo¡¯s makeup.

    Xiao Li narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 1120

    ¡°Chapter 1120: 245: the party started, and Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned green! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After a long while, Amy finally reacted. ¡°Miss Ye, can I take a photo with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Amy handed the phone to Xiao Li. ¡°Amy, take a photo with us.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Li took the phone and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After the photo, Amy continued, ¡°By the way, Miss Ye, elder Zhang and the others are already waiting for you in the back hall. You should hurry over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiao Li immediately became anxious and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t put on makeup yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Amy shook her head. ¡°Miss Ye is naturally beautiful. If you put on makeup, you¡¯ll look too white. If you put on makeup, you¡¯ll look too red. This is just right! You Don¡¯t need to put on makeup anymore!¡±The costume designer¡¯s eyes were very sharp, amy had never seen a girl so stunning without makeup. It was as if she had her own beauty. ¡±

    It was said that ten beauties had ten make-up.

    ¡°Obviously, this sentence could not be used on Ye Zao. ¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s smile froze.

    ¡°Of course, she knew that ye Zao was just right. ¡±

    But how could she make ye Zao Ugly without makeup?

    ¡°Soon, Xiao Li¡¯s expression returned to normal. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye looks very good like this. If you put makeup on, you¡¯ll look even better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, he opened the makeup case. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve put makeup on many celebrities and socialites. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let you see the most beautiful version of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, but there¡¯s no need,¡±ye Zao rejected tly. ¡°I also feel that this is just right. If the makeup is too thick, it will backfire.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Li tried his best to keep a smile on his face.

    Ye Zao turned around and walked outside.

    ¡°He was wearing a pair of crystal high heels. When he walked, his footsteps were thudding, and he looked extremely imposing. ¡±

    He looked extremely like a queen who had returned from lust.

    Just his back view alone was enough to make people scream.

    ¡°¡±Doggie, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai was chatting with the attendant outside the door when he suddenly heard ye Zao¡¯s voice. He looked up and instantly, his eyes turned into stars. ¡°Wow! Big Zao! You look too, too, too good looking like this!¡± ¡±

    The waiter was also stunned.

    ¡°ck was a dull color. The slightest carelessness would cause one¡¯s skin to be darkened by the ck. However, when ye Zao wore it, it only made people think of four words. ¡±

    Ice Skin and jade bones.

    Ye Zao patted Little White¡¯s head. ¡°You mean that Daddy doesn¡¯t usually look good?¡±

    ¡°¡±No! That¡¯s not what I mean!¡±Little White continued, ¡°You usually look good too, but now you look even better! Otherwise, how can you be the most beautiful in the universe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took out the small mirror that he carried with him and admired himself for a while. After a while, he sighed, ¡°Why am I so good-looking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little white replied habitually, ¡°What should I do if I¡¯m so good-looking?¡± ¡±

    The attendant was stunned.

    ¡°It was the first time she had seen a girl as good-looking as ye Zhuo, and it was also the first time she had seen a girl as narcissistic as ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°However, even though she said narcissistic words, no one felt that she was out of ce. ¡±

    It was as if...

    She was born this way.

    ¡°After a moment, the waiter reacted. ¡°Miss Ye, elder Zhang is waiting for you in the back hall. Follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and followed the waiter¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and the others walked out of the corridor, but there was no one else. ¡±

    Only the sound of footsteps could be heard.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Zhao Xueyin had sessfully obtained the exact same starry night gown.

    ¡°She had a good foundation, and the makeup artist had a pair of skillful hands. After putting on this evening gown, she was so beautiful that she could not be described with words. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she finished putting on her lipstick, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    Annie jogged over to open the door. ¡°Mr. Si.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thewyer looked inside. ¡°Miss Zhao, are you ready?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing thewyer¡¯s voice, Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly. ¡±

    She did not like to appear in public with thewyer.

    She was afraid of being misunderstood.

    ¡°In addition, thewyer thought that she liked him, so every time she attended a banquet with thewyer, Zhao Xueyin felt especially pressured. ¡±

    ¡°Annie continued, ¡°Not yet, why don¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Si lui nodded slightly.

    ¡°Annie closed the door and came to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Zhao, Mr. Si is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Xueyin stood up from the chair. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she came to the washroom, Zhao Xueyin made a call. ¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°A few minutester, Zhao Xueyin came out of the washroom and walked straight to the door. ¡°Big Brother Si.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1121

    ¡°Chapter 1121: 245: When the banquet started, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned green! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hearing that.

    Si lui looked up and was momentarily stunned.

    Zhao Xueyin was dressed in a ck gown. Her already beautiful figure was now even more graceful.

    ¡°With the standard make-up of an older sister, she was apletely different person from her usual self. ¡±

    ¡°She was like a fish in water, like a swan in water. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother Si, why is this? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui finally reacted and his face was slightly red. ¡°I really don¡¯t recognize you anymore. Xueyin, this gown suits you very well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Zhao Xueyin looked at herself from head to toe. ¡°I was originally worried that it didn¡¯t suit me! When I heard brother Si say this, I was relieved! However, Brother Zhao, are you consoling me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±thewyer immediately exined, ¡°What I said is true. This gown really suits you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, your bag.¡±Annie jogged out of the dressing room and handed Zhao Xueyin an exquisite mini handbag. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin reached out to take the bag and looked up at thewyer. ¡°Brother Si, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Thewyer nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui picked up the phone and answered, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Si lui looked at Zhao Xueyin and said in embarrassment, ¡°Xueyin, uncle is looking for me for something. I might not be able to go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said understandingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get the driver to send me there. You Do Your Thing.¡± ¡±

    Thewyer nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, thewyer jogged away. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Father Zhao was quite anxious on the other end of the phone. He couldn¡¯t let Father Zhao wait any longer. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at thewyer¡¯s back, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡±

    One should know one¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Unfortunately, thewyer didn¡¯t know his ce at all. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know where he got the confidence to think that she liked him.

    He had no family background.

    He had no power.

    ¡°Once the Zhao family fell, thewyer would also be finished. ¡±

    It was also because of Father Zhao¡¯s bad judgment that he always used thewyer as a spare tire.

    In her opinion.

    Thewyer didn¡¯t even have the right to be her spare tire.

    ¡°Even if she couldn¡¯t marry master five, she wouldn¡¯t marry a phoenix like thewyer. ¡±

    It was Father Zhao¡¯s various actions that made si lui mistakenly think that she liked him too.

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, Zhao Xueyin felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    She was extremely repressed.

    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t say such things to anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao Xueyin stopped thinking and handed her bag to Annie. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Annie nodded and followed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s footsteps.

    Not long after.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the top hotel in the financial center.

    ¡°That night, the entire hotel was contracted by elder Zhang, and everyone who came was attending the banquet. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had deliberatelye at the right time. At this moment, rows and rows of luxury cars were already parked outside the hotel. Ye Zhuo was, after all, a descendant of the Ye family, and everyone wanted to see the elegant demeanor of the Ye family¡¯s descendant. ¡±

    ¡°Standing at the entrance of the hotel, Zhao Xueyin straightened her back and maintained a decent smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Step by step, she walked into the hotel. ¡±

    The originally noisy banquet hall became quiet as Zhao Xueyin walked in.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Is that Miss Zhao?¡±

    ¡°¡±As expected, Miss Zhao is still Miss Zhao! With such grace, temperament, and looks, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other person in the entire financial circle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I wonder who is better, the descendant of the Ye family,pared to Miss Zhao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao is wearing the DL family¡¯s high-end starry sky gown tonight. It¡¯s said that even the princess of country Y can¡¯t wear this gown!¡±! I didn¡¯t expect Miss Zhao to wear it so well! Putting everything else aside, just this outfit alone, that so-called descendant of the Ye family is going to lose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Listening to all the exmations, Zhao Xueyin mouth arc more intense. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dear guests, good evening. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the wee banquet organized by Shunxi Financial Group for Miss ye searing, the descendant of the Ye family. Next, I would like to introduce Miss Ye to you... . .¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this time, the air suddenly appeared in the voice of Zhang Old, was still looking at Zhao Xueyin of the crowd, have turned back to look at the stage. ¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t introduce her earlier, and they didn¡¯t introduce herter. They just had to introduce her when she was in the limelight. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin frowned.

    This old fellow!

    Did he do it on purpose?

    But this was also good.

    ¡°This way, everyone could see her and Ye Zhuo more directly. ¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t be awkward if they were wearing the same clothes.

    It would be awkward if they were ugly.

    ¡°After tonight, ye Zhuo would lose just in terms of imposing manner. ¡±

 Chapter 1122

    Chapter 1122: 245: the banquet begins. Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face is turning green! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up. She found a seat and took out her phone to reply to Father Zhao¡¯s message.

    ¡°What do you think this miss ye looks like?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely not as good-looking as Miss Zhao!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t sheing out yet?¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯sing, she¡¯s Coming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! This is what Miss Ye looks like?¡±

    ¡°¡±This looks too ugly! It¡¯s not quite what I imagined. Forget aboutpeting with Miss Zhao, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t evenpare to miss Zhao¡¯s little fingernail.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the mocking look in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, another voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wrong, wrong! That¡¯s not Miss Ye! That¡¯s the one!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! This is too good-looking!¡±

    ¡°My God! What kind of Celestial Beauty Is This?¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye has pierced through the starry sky and created the feeling of an entire Milky Way! My God, how can there be such a good-looking person in the world!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin immediately looked up.

    With this look.

    Her expression immediately changed.

    How could it be...

    How could it be like this.

    How could ye Zhuo control the starry sky so well?

    ¡°Moreover, she had clearly told Annie to get Xiao Li to make ye Zhuo look ugly on purpose! ¡±

    Why was Ye Zhuo still so good-looking?

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao and Miss ye are wearing the same style, right?¡±Someone below the stage recognized that the two were wearing the same style. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not the same style, right? Miss Ye¡¯s gown is clearly several grades higher than Miss Zhao¡¯s!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s the same style, it¡¯s just that a certain someone can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡±

    The people who were praising Zhao Xueyin just a second ago began to change their sides.

    ¡°She deliberately stepped on the time and even wore a starry night dress that¡¯s exactly the same as Miss Ye¡¯s. What do you think a certain someone is thinking?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s the thought of stealing the spotlight! Unfortunately, a certain someone overestimated himself and miscalcted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao on the stage, who was like the Moon surrounded by stars, and listening to the unbearable voices around her, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She wished that she could find a hole in the ground to hide in. She was so ufortable that she could hardly breathe. ¡±

    Ye Zao originally thought that this was just a very ordinary banquet. He would be able to eat dessert in peace after going through the formalities.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, after the self-introduction on the stage, elder Zhang pulled her to toast to the seniors. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao walking in the crowd, Zhao Xueyin gritted her teeth. ¡±

    Her face was full of unwillingness.

    ¡°When Si lui came in, he saw elder Zhang bringing ye Zao to toast to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the evening gown on ye Zao, Si Lui¡¯s eyes obviously shed with surprise, but the next second, he frowned. ¡±

    This gown...

    Seemed a little familiar.

    ¡°Right at this moment, Si lui suddenly recalled that Zhao Xueyin was also wearing the exact same evening gown. ¡±

    What did ye Zao Mean?

    1

    ¡°Taking advantage of the fact that she was prettier than Zhao Xueyin, he deliberately wore the exact same evening gown to embarrass Zhao Xueyin? ¡±

    ¡°Even though Si lui was not a girl, he knew that it was not awkward to wear the same gown. Whoever was ugly would be embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of this, thewyer¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡±

    He originally thought that ye Zao was just arrogant and conceited. He did not expect ye Zao to be so scheming!

    ¡°Other than that face, what else could she bepared to Zhao Xueyin? ¡±

    The master was wandering while the clown was in the pce.

    Such a person was really disgusting.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin suddenly saw thewyer who was not far away. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Looking at Si Lui¡¯s gaze, was he attracted to ye Zao? ¡±

    No.

    No.

    Si lui liked her.

    He couldn¡¯t let ye Zao seed.

    A scumbag like ye Zao was not worthy of Si Lui¡¯s affection.

    No!

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hands clenched into fists.

    ¡°In a moment, si lui retracted his gaze and looked for Zhao Xueyin¡¯s figure in the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, he found Zhao Xueyin. Si lui immediately jogged over. ¡°Xueyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin maintained her smile and said gently, ¡°Big Brother Si, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui nodded. ¡°Xueyin, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned. ¡°What could have happened to me?¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao, she...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would choose the exact same gown as her. If I had known earlier, I would have worn that white gown!¡±! However, ye Zhuo looked much better in this dress than me! ¡°Tell me, how can there be such a beautiful person in this world?¡± ¡±

    Si lui frowned slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that she did it on Purpose?¡±

    ¡°On Purpose?¡±Zhao Xueyin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that ye Zhuo did it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Si lui nodded. ¡°She did it on purpose! She knew that you chose this dress, so she chose the exact same dress as you.¡± ¡±

    Hearing that.

    Zhao Xueyin curved her lips without a trace.

    So that was what Si lui thought.

    Good.

    This was really great.

    ¡°¡±She, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, right?¡±Zhao Xueyin nced at ye Zhuo who was not far away. ¡°Although we arepetitors in the business world, she shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui sighed. ¡°Xueyin, you¡¯re too kind! You like to think of the good in everything! Ye Zhuo did it on purpose, deliberately making a fool of herself in front of everyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Zhao Xue Yin shook her head, ¡°Brother Si, you must have made a mistake. Ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    Si lui was a little anxious when he saw Zhao Xue Yin like this.

    Even he could see through this trick. Why couldn¡¯t Zhao Xue Yin see through it?

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xue Yin continued, ¡°Brother Si, don¡¯t think too much. Although I also want to chase Ye Zhuo out of the consortium, that¡¯s one thing. In private, I still hope to be friends with Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin,¡±Si lui said somewhat helplessly, ¡°With your character, you will suffer in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Am I that stupid in your eyes? Can¡¯t even differentiate between good and bad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, amotion suddenly came from the crowd. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin turned her head to look.

    She saw a tall figure walking towards the door.

    ¡°The person was about 1.85 meters tall and wore a handmade suit. Although it was a man, he had a small braid on his head. However, he did not look feminine. Instead, he looked exceptionally handsome, this made the socialites present exim in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! is that Li Ruo?¡±

    It was really Li Ruo!

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    Who Was Li Ruo?

    ¡°The Deputy Chief of DK Financial Group, who was ranked first on the international financial ranking. ¡±

    Why was Li Ruo here at this time?

    ¡°Just as everyone was puzzled, duanmu ruo walked up to elder Zhang and cupped her hands. ¡°Elder Zhang, I, Li, came uninvited. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡±

    Elder Zhang was also stunned. He remembered that he did not send an invitation to DK Consortium. Why was Li Ruo here at this time?

    ¡°¡±What are you talking about, Mr. Li? It¡¯s simply an honor to have you here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Ruo continued, ¡°Congrattions, elder Zhang, for finally finding Miss Ye. Shunxi consortium can be considered to have a sessor! Oh right, this is a gift that our fifth master prepared for Miss Ye. Please ept it with a smile, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Fifth Master had prepared a gift for ye Zhuo?

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone began to discuss animatedly. ¡±

    Even Zhao Xueyin was somewhat puzzled.

    Why would fifth master give a gift to Ye Zhuo?

    Could it be because of her?

    1

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s thoughts sank into two months ago.

    ¡°Two months ago, at an international financial conference, she had performed very well. Although she had not seen fifth master in person, she was very sure that fifth master had noticed her. ¡±

    ¡°Because at that financial conference, she was the only Chinese woman who had entered the top five. ¡±

    ¡°So, it must be because of her! ¡±

    ¡°Master five did not know about the conflict between her and Ye Zhuo, so he had people send gifts to Ye Zhuo! To support ye Zhuo! ¡±

 Chapter 1123

    Chapter 1123: 246: Great Burning Online Education! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Master five seemed to be supporting ye Zhuo, but in fact, he was supporting the entire Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was now the acting chief of the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, master five wouldn¡¯t have sent gifts to Ye Zhuo for no reason. ¡±

    ¡°It must be known that before this, DK Financial Group and Shunxi Financial Group didn¡¯t have any contact. ¡±

    Not to mention Shunxi.

    DK was ranked first in the global financial ranking.

    It was always others who tried to curry favor with DK. When had DK ever tried to curry favor with any other financial group?

    Shunxi was the first!

    ¡°At the International Financial Conference two months ago, Zhao Xueyin knew that master five would attend the conference, so she made ample preparations. ¡±

    She was several streets ahead of the other foreign participants.

    She became the only Chinese woman among the top five participants.

    She was unique.

    It would be difficult for master five not to notice her.

    It also corresponded to that saying.

    ¡°If you bloom, the butterfly wille. ¡±

    So...

    Master five had fallen in love with her?

    ¡°Otherwise, master five wouldn¡¯t have lowered his status and sent Li Ruo to deliver the gift. ¡±

    ¡°Other than that, there was no other reasonable exnation. ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhao Xueyin thought about it, the more excited she became. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    One after another.

    Zhao Xueyin had never felt this kind of feeling before. It was as if she could touch the fifth master as long as she stretched out her hand.

    ¡°Close, very close. ¡±

    It turned out that the distance between her and the fifth master had unknowingly be so close.

    ¡°Although she was very excited, Zhao Xueyin still tried very hard to control herself. ¡±

    Steady.

    She had to steady herself now.

    Master five was not a simple person.

    This was just the beginning.

    She had to make master five marry someone else.

    ¡°Since master five had already seen her now, she had the ability to make master five marry someone else. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, and her eyes were full of determination. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Li Ruo say that master five had prepared a gift for ye Zhuo, the surrounding people discussed animatedly. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Don¡¯t Tell Me Miss Ye and master five know each other?¡±

    ¡°A hero can not ovee a beauty. is master five courting Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! It Can¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°¡±Think about it carefully. Did Shunxi Financial Group and DK Financial Group have any rtionship in the past? Once Miss Ye returned, master five eagerly asked Vice Chief Li Ruo to bring a gift over. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What you said seems to make sense.¡±

    ¡°You guys are too good at imagining things! What if they¡¯re just ordinary friends?¡±

    Master five wooed ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡±

    It was so funny!

    Did Ye Zhuo really think he was something?

    Would master five take a fancy to someone like her?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    But this was also good.

    ¡°Now everyone had misunderstood that master five was pursuing ye Zao and was interested in ye Zao. When the truth was revealed, they would see how ye Zao would still have the face to establish himself in the financial world! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be the firstdy of the financial world. ¡±

    What was ye Zao?

    He was a rat that everyone wanted to beat!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, two strong men carried a box covered with a red cloth and walked inside. ¡±

    Li Ruo looked back slightly. ¡°This is the gift that fifth master prepared for Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°When she said this, everyone discussed animatedly. ¡±

    ¡°This gift looks so special.¡±

    ¡°Guess what¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a thousand roses?¡±

    ¡°¡±1,000 roses? I think you¡¯ve watched too many idol dramas!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡±

    Facing the gifts that were brought in.

    Elder Zhang was also very puzzled.

    ¡°He had been in the financial world for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen Li Ruo So Humble. ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to say a word to Li Ruo. ¡±

    Not to mention talking.

    He even had to make an appointment to meet her.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After all, Li Ruo was the deputy chief of DK Financial Group. ¡±

    But today.

    ¡°Not only did Li Ruoe to the banquet, but she also brought a gift on behalf of master five. ¡±

    What was the purpose of DK Financial Group?

    Or did ye Zhuo know master five of DK?

    ¡°Elder Zhang narrowed his eyes, then looked up at Li Ruo and said with a smile, ¡°Master Five is really too courteous! We are already honored that you cane to miss ye¡¯s weing banquet. We can¡¯t ept such an expensive gift!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Ruo said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s just a small token from fifth master. Where¡¯s Miss Ye? Fifth Master said that Miss Ye has to personally unveil the red silk.¡± ¡±

    Want Ye Zhuo to personally unveil it?

    Could it be that ye Zhuo and fifth master really knew each other?

    Elder Zhang lowered his head and looked at his assistant beside him. ¡°Go and call miss ye over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for ye Zhuo to get to know all the seniors in the financial world behind elder Zhang. At this moment, she was eating heartily in the dessert area. She did not expect that elder Zhang would send someone over to call her after she had only eaten three pieces of dessert. ¡±

 Chapter 1124

    Chapter 1124: 246: Great Burning Online Education! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Why did elder Zhang ask me to go over?¡±Ye Zhuo wiped his mouth with a tissue.

    The assistant briefly told him what had happened.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    DK Financial Group?

    Master Five?

    Who was that?

    Were they close?

    Ye Zhuo followed his assistant over. ¡°Elder Zhang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Burning burning.¡±Seeing ye Zhuoe over, elder Zhang smiled, then, he said, ¡°Zao Zao, this is DK Financial Group¡¯s deputy chief Li Ruo. Deputy Chief Li, this is elder Ye¡¯s great-granddaughter, Ye Zao. She is also the new president of our Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Ye.¡±Li Ruo extended her hand to ye Zao in a gentlemanly manner. ¡±

    ¡°Although the girl in front of him was young, she already had the ability to make people¡¯s breathing be chaotic. ¡±

    No wonder that person was so worried.

    A smile shed across Li Ruo¡¯s eyes.

    It was fleeting.

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zao reached out and held his hand.

    ¡°Li Ruo quickly released ye Zao¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, this is the gift our fifth master prepared for you. Fifth Master hopes that you can personally open the red silk on it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly and walked to the front of the red silk. He reached out slightly and pulled open the red silk just like that.

    Hua ¡ª

    ¡°In an instant, the rays of light were boundless. Under the refraction of the crystal light, it was so piercing that one could hardly open their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing clearly what it was, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡±

    A Phoenix.

    This was a phoenix that roamed the sky and returned after bathing in mes!

    The Phoenix was made of pure gold.

    The tail of the Phoenix swayed as it spread its wings and soared. The entire sculpture of the Phoenix was lifelike.

    It was breathtaking.

    The Phoenix rose from the ashes and returned from the fire of Desire!

    ¡°It¡¯s a Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so spectacr!¡±

    ¡°What does fifth master mean by this?¡±

    ¡°¡±Can¡¯t you tell? Fifth Master is a dragon, Miss Ye, a Phoenix! What do you think it means?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was already puzzling enough for fifth master to get someone to send a gift, and this gift was even a Phoenix... ¡±

    Not everything was worthy of a Phoenix!

    ¡°For a moment, there were all sorts of things to say. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s brows and eyes were still the same. No expression could be seen on his clear and handsome face. He turned to look at Li Ruo. ¡°I¡¯ll ept the gift. Help me thank your master five.¡±

    Li Ruo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring Miss Ye¡¯s words to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye is too polite.¡±After saying that, Li Ruo looked at elder Zhang and continued, ¡°Since the gift has already been sent, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Elder Zhang, Farewell!¡± ¡±

    Elder Zhang was still a little confused. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    He looked at ye Zhuo who was standing beside the Phoenix.

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes slightly.

    She could roughly guess what this Phoenix of Lord Fifth¡¯s meant.

    This phoenix had two meanings.

    The first meaning was to mock ye Zhuo. A Little Sparrow wanted to fly up to the branches and be a Phoenix?

    Difficult!

    The second meaning was that only she was a true Phoenix.

    A Golden Phoenix that roamed the skies!

    ¡°Compared to her, ye Zao could not even be considered a little sparrow. ¡±

    ¡°Master five seemed to be giving ye Zao a gift, but he was actually mocking ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°To be able to give such a gift, master five was really thoughtful. ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they really would not be able to guess Master Five¡¯s true intentions! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Perhaps this was an evenly matched match.

    ¡°She and master five were the same kind of person, so she could instantly understand what master five meant. ¡±

    Ye Zhoneng?

    ¡°Not only did ye Zhoneng not understand, but he also looked quite happy. ¡±

    She did not know what she was so proud of.

    She could not even see such an obvious irony.

    Did she really think that Master Five¡¯s Phoenix was a gift for her?

    It was simply so stupid that it was cute.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin curled the corners of her lips, and the corners of her mouth were full of ridicule. ¡±

    ¡°After sending Li Ruo out of the door and returning to the hall again, elder Zhang was still confused. He walked to Ye Zhoneng¡¯s side and said, ¡°Zhoneng, do you know master five from DK Financial Group?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I guess so.¡±If her guess was correct.

    Elder Zhang nodded. ¡°No wonder! No wonder!¡±

    Ye Zao was a very outstanding person. It was normal for him to know master five.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin happened to pass by Ye Zao. When she heard this, the mocking look in her eyes became even more obvious. ¡±

    She did not expect ye Zao to boast shamelessly that he knew master five!

    How Shameless!

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would not be able to say that. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s face could be said to be the corner of the city wall.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin paused for a moment before turning around and walking directly to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin said meaningfully, ¡°Sister ye Zao, you look so good in this gown! It¡¯s like the stars surrounding the Moon. If I knew you were wearing it, I wouldn¡¯t have worn it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You say it like you didn¡¯t mean to wear the same gown as me.¡±Ye Zao leaned slightly and lowered his voice, ¡°Zhao Xueyin, is it okay to make things worse?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1125

    Chapter 1125: 246: Great Burning Online Education! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°One word after another, loud and clear. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was stunned, and her face instantly turned pale. ¡±

    What did ye Zao Mean?

    How did she know?

    ¡°Before Zhao Xueyin could react, ye Zao¡¯s figure disappeared from the dessert area in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at ye Zao¡¯s figure, and her expression was a little subtle. ¡±

    He should be proud!

    She wanted to see how long ye Zao could be proud!

    Ye Zao must be so conceited that he thought master five was interested in her.

    ¡°After all, a scumbag like her felt that all the men in the world should like her. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, in the eyes of those men, she was just a clown. ¡±

    A disgusting clown.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    She was waiting for the day when ye Zao would be a clown.

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, are you alright?¡±At this moment, Si Lui¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her head slightly. The expression on her face instantly returned to normal. She said in a gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    Si lui turned to look at Ye Zao¡¯s back. ¡°What did ye Zao say to you just now? Did she bully you?¡±

    Ye Zao was good at scheming.

    It could be seen from the sh of clothes.

    Zhao Xueyin was not a match for ye Zao at all.

    It was not that Zhao Xueyin was not capable enough.

    It was that Zhao Xueyin disdained scheming.

    A person who disdained scheming would definitely be at a disadvantage in front of a person who was good at scheming.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±Zhao Xueyin said softly. ¡°Actually, Ye Zao is a very easy person to get along with in private. If we were notpetitors, perhaps we could be very good friends. Sigh! ¡°What a pity!¡±At the end of her sentence.., zhao Xueyin sighed. ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhao Xueyin said this, the more thewyer was worried. A person like ye Zhuo would definitely use Zhao Xueyin¡¯s kindness to deal with Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, not everyone was as kind as Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer continued, ¡°Xueyin, in the future, don¡¯t interact with her in private. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡±

    He would help Zhao Xueyin get rid of all obstacles.

    ¡°Zhao xueyin nodded and smiled, ¡°Big Brother Si, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin.¡±At this moment, a young woman in a wine-red gown walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The person who came was called Jiang Xiaoyu, one of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s good sisters. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu went abroad to study three years ago. Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t expect to see her at Ye Zhuo¡¯s weing banquet tonight.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu jogged over and hugged Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Xueyin, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±Zhao Xueyin also hugged Zhao Xueyin tightly.

    ¡°After a while, the two of them let go of each other. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at Jiang Xiaoyu with slightly red eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I thought I was hearing things!¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t I want to give you a surprise?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°I went to your house to look for you. Uncle said you were attending a banquet, so I rushed here without stopping!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How have you been these three years?¡±Zhao Xueyin continued to ask.

    Jiang Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Good! Very good!¡±

    ¡°After the two of them finished their small talk, Jiang Xiaoyu realized that Si Lu was also standing there. She turned to greet him. ¡°Brother Si, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than smiling at Zhao Xueyin, Si Lu had always had the same expression towards other girls. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Three years ago, when I went abroad, you were still single. How is it? Have you found a girlfriend now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin calmly replied, ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t joke around with brother Si. He¡¯s so thin that he can¡¯t help but tease you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze shifted between the two of them. With a wicked smile, she said, ¡°Oh! I understand now! Did the two of you get together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, thewyer nced at Zhao Xueyin out of the corner of his eye. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin furrowed her brows without leaving a trace. This Jiang Xiaoyu was getting more and more inconsiderate when she spoke!

    It was like this three years ago!

    It was still like this three yearster!

    How did she know that she andwyer Si had a lover?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin maintained a smile on her face and turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Xiaoyu, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu pattedwyer Si. ¡°Brother Si, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t your speed too slow? I thought that when I came back this time, the two of you would already have a child! I didn¡¯t expect you to still be standing there!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In other aspects, thewyer was very strong. ¡±

 Chapter 1126

    Chapter 1126: 246: Teach people online! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, when it came to personal matters, Si lui was extremely embarrassed and his face turned red. ¡°Xiao Yu, you just returned to the country. You must have a lot to say to Xue Yin. You two have a good chat. I have other things to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Si lui turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Si Lui¡¯s flustered back, Jiang Xiao Yu covered her mouth andughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect brother Si to be so innocent. Sister Xue Yin, it¡¯s been so many years. has brother Si not confessed to you yet?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin shook her head.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu frowned, ¡°Brother Si¡¯s actions are too slow! It¡¯s been so long!¡± Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Sister Xueyin, why don¡¯t you take the initiative to confess to brother Si? The two of you can¡¯t keep dying like this!¡± ¡±

    Ask her to confess to Si Lui?

    Was Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s brain filled with SH * t?

    ¡°Could it be that in Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, she was only worthy of someone like Si Lu? ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t find it disgusting, but she did! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin maintained her smile. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of confessing or not confessing! Perhaps fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet! Oh right, Xiaoyu, have you seen Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You mean ye Zao?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s attention was instantly diverted.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°I just arrived! I haven¡¯t seen ye Zao yet! But I did see the Phoenix in the middle of the hall! I heard that it was given to ye Zao by Master Five of DK. Is It True?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°They all say that ye Zao is very good-looking. Is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also true.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°How good-looking?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu was very curious.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°She had been traveling all over the world these years and had seen many beauties. However, there were very few people who could make Zhao Xueyin nod and admit that she was a beauty! ¡±

    Could it be that this ye Zao was really that good-looking?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Take the same gown for example. I look like a clown when I wear it, and she is as noble as a princess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyu frowned. ¡°She wears the same gown as you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The anger on Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡°She did it on purpose!¡±Who would choose to wear the same gown as a guest at a banquet?

    It was obvious that she was deliberately causing trouble!

    It seemed that ye Zhuo was not someone who would behave himself!

    Zhao Xueyin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She and I are justpetitors. There¡¯s no need for her to outdress me.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s assistant immediately saw an opening and jumped in. ¡°Miss Zhao, there are already two people saying that she did it on purpose. Please don¡¯t defend her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Two people?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu raised her head curiously. ¡°Who else besides me?¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°And Mr. Si thinks so too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Lui wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t differentiate between ck and white. Since he said so, then ye Zhuo must have done it on purpose. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the change in Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s expression, the assistant continued, ¡°Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t know! Ever since this miss ye returned, the Shunxi Financial Group haspletely lost Miss Zhao¡¯s position! Just yesterday, Miss ye actually made Miss Zhao...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡±Zhao Xueyin interrupted the assistant in time.

    ¡°Speak! Continue Talking!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu looked at the assistant.

    The assistant was in a bit of a dilemma.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you continue talking! If Xueyin deducts your sry, I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin immediately followed by saying, ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t ask! It¡¯s actually nothing! The Shunxi Financial Group was left to her by Miss Ye¡¯s great-great-grandfather to begin with. It¡¯s only right for her to make me do whatever she wants!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three years have passed, and you still look so easy to bully!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu was a little disappointed. She turned to her assistant and said, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant looked at Zhao Xueyin and then at Jiang Xiaoyu, not knowing how to speak. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu frowned and said, ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She took a deep breath, then, he said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re right. Miss Zhao is just too kind, that¡¯s why she was bullied!¡±! On the first day that Miss Ye returned to the consortium, she fired Miss Sun and Liu Neng, the director of the nning department. All of this was nothing. She even asked Miss Zhao to write a 3,000-word self-criticism report to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu was in a bad mood. ¡°This wild girl from who knows where is she so arrogant!¡±

    She actually dared to ask Zhao Xueyin to write a self-reflection report!

    How hateful!

    The assistant sighed. ¡°Everyone in the Financial Group is worried about their safety. They¡¯re afraid that they¡¯ll lose their jobs if they offend Miss Ye!¡±

 Chapter 1127

    Chapter 1127: 246: Teach People Online! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued to ask, ¡°The Miss Sun You mentioned just now is Sun Yiran?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Sun Yiran, Miss Sun!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu stood up and said, ¡°She even dares to drive Sun Yiran? Xueyin, is this true?¡±Sun Yiran was elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter. Before Jiang Xiaoyu went abroad, she had a good rtionship with Sun Yiran. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Too much! This is too much!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu was very angry. ¡°Xueyin, just you wait! I¡¯ll find a way to avenge you tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaoyu, don¡¯t be too impulsive!¡±Zhao Xueyin immediately stood up and held Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu frowned helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re just too easy to talk to! You¡¯re a pushover. If ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t bully someone like you, who else would he bully?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She didn¡¯t bully me.¡±Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I quite understand her. After all, she and I arepetitors. It¡¯s normal for her to act like this! Just like how I also want to kick her out of the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s different!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°The Shunxi Financial Group originally belonged to you! Ye Zhuo stole your things, so of course you want to kick her out! But now, the person who stole your things is actually still bullying you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s opinion, it was ye Zao who took Zhao Xueyin¡¯s things! ¡±

    Because the Shunxi Financial Group was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s to begin with.

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t give anything, yet he wanted to take something for nothing? ¡±

    There was such a good thing in this world!

    It would have been fine if ye Zao had kept a low profile.

    ¡°However, ye Zao didn¡¯t even know that he had taken someone else¡¯s things! ¡±

    This worldview!

    It was really crooked!

    Jiang Xiaoyu hated people who stole other people¡¯s things the most!

    It was simply disgusting!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sighed. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t me anyone. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not having a good great-great-grandfather like ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, ye Zao still took advantage of the dead. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for elder Ye, would ye Zao be where he is now? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Xueyin like this, Jiang Xiaoyu felt a little ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°In her impression, Zhao Xueyin was very confident! ¡±

    When had she ever been so wronged?

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu held Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Xueyin, what are you talking about! It¡¯s not your fault! Although you don¡¯t have a backer, you can rely on yourself! You¡¯re so outstanding, I think that ye Zao can¡¯t evenpare to your little finger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who canfort me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m serious.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu hugged Zhao Xueyin and continued, ¡°Xueyin, in my heart, you¡¯ve always been the most outstanding person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Zhao Xueyin hugged Jiang Xiaoyu tightly, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Jiang Xiaoyu let go of Zhao Xueyin and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have other things to do. Xueyin, wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she was going to find ye Zao. ¡±

    She wanted to see if ye Zao really had three heads and six arms!

    Jiang Xiaoyu had never been afraid of anyone in her entire life.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin naturally knew Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s real purpose, so she didn¡¯t expose it. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Watching Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s back disappear into the crowd in front of her, Zhao Xueyin looked up at her assistant and said, ¡°You did a good job. You¡¯re good at Reading People¡¯s expressions. Your sry this month will be doubled.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Zhao!¡±The assistant bowed and thanked her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhao. I¡¯ll keep up the good work!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded in satisfaction.

    In the dessert area.

    Ye Zhuo sat there and ate five desserts in a row.

    This dessert master was worthy of being invited by the elders to visit the thatched cottage three times.

    Her cooking skills were indeed very good.

    It was one of the few desserts that ye Zhuo had eaten that were the most delicious.

    She was very serious when she ate. Even the tiny bit of cream on her te had to be scraped clean with a spoon. She would not waste any of it.

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo was eating happily, an old voice suddenly sounded in the air. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. When she saw who it was, she immediately stood up from her chair. ¡°Granny Zhou.¡± ¡±

    Granny Zhou and Old Ye were seniors of the same generation.

    He was already in his eighties this year. He had a head full of gorgeous hair and looked very kind.

    Perhaps it had something to do with his early experiences. Ye Zhuo really liked interacting with these old people.

    ¡°Granny Zhou chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s too quiet here. Why doesn¡¯t miss ye spend more time with the young people?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Young people nowadays were afraid of being fat. In order to maintain their figure, there were very few who liked to eat desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Even if they like it, they have to endure it. ¡±

    ¡°So, most peoplee over just to take a picture, and then they leave. ¡±

 Chapter 1128

    Chapter 1128: 246: Teach people online! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    There were only a handful of people in the entire dessert area.

    ¡°I like to get along with desserts.¡±Ye Zhuo passed a dessert to Granny Zhou. ¡°Do you want to Try This?¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou was so frightened that she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve had diabetes for many years, so I can¡¯t Eat Sweet Things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then.., granny Zhou continued, ¡°I used to be like you, and I also loved to eat desserts. Now, I haven¡¯t eaten sweet things for more than 20 years. Usually, I even eat a small amount of rice. ¡°Miss Ye, you should also eat less sweet food. Some illnesses can¡¯t be seen when you¡¯re young, but when you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll suffer! ¡°I¡¯m a good example!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Granny Zhou was also very regretful. ¡±

    ¡°If she had known earlier, she would have restrained herself when she was young. ¡±

    Diabetes?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo raised his hand slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Immediately, an attendant walked over. ¡°Miss, do you have any instructions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Please give me a piece of paper and a pen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The attendant nodded. ¡°Alright, Please Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou asked curiously, ¡°Miss Ye, what do you need a pen for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and looked up. ¡°Granny Zhou, you can just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou smiled and said, ¡°I heard that everyone calls you searing hot, so I¡¯ll call you searing hot too, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Granny Zhou continued, ¡°Searing, you haven¡¯t told me yet. Why do you need a pen and paper?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo remained mysterious. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the waiter came over with a pen and paper. ¡°Miss, this is what you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo took the pen and paper and lowered her head to write.

    She wrote very quickly and finished writing.

    ¡°Before Granny Zhou could see what was written on the paper, she had already finished writing. She handed the paper to Granny Zhou and said, ¡°Granny Zhou, this is a prescription that can treat diabetes. Please go back and try it.¡± ¡±

    Prescription?

    Treat Diabetes?

    Granny Zhou was a little stunned.

    ¡°After a while, Granny Zhou finally reacted and said in disbelief, ¡°This prescription can really treat diabetes?¡±In recent years, Granny Zhou had gone to many hospitals at home and abroad, but she had not been able to cure diabetes, fortunately, diabetes was not a life-threatening disease. She just had to pay attention to her diet. ¡±

    ¡°However, although diabetes was not a life-threatening disease, it was still a disease. It was different from a normal person. Granny Zhou was very ufortable with the fear of her mouth. ¡±

    People lived with their mouths open.

    No one could empathize with the feeling of wanting to eat something but not being able to control it.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou folded the prescription very seriously. ¡°Alright, thank you, Zao Zao! I¡¯ll definitely give it a try when I get back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°After you¡¯re done, you can eat these desserts as you please. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid of your mouth anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to be afraid of your mouth anymore?¡±Granny Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao took a bite of the desserts. ¡°I never lie.¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Zao Zao, if this prescription can really cure my diabetes, I will definitely thank you properly!¡±Granny Zhou had been afraid of her mouth for more than twenty years. She really wanted to eat and drink a lot in the following days, she ate and drank a lot. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°After chatting with ye Zao for a while, Granny Zhou looked at her watch and said, ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back now. Let¡¯s chat again when we have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, take care.¡±Ye Zao stood up to send Granny Zhou off. ¡±

    Granny Zhou smiled and waved her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±

    ¡°After sending Granny Zhou off, ye Zao returned to the dessert area and continued eating dessert. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an arrogant female voice appeared above his head. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked up slightly.

    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned.

    Holy shit!

    So Beautiful!

    ¡°Although she was already very beautiful from afar, looking at her face-to-face, it made people¡¯s eyes light up and they were unable to extricate themselves from it. ¡±

    She was simply a beauty of the golden age!

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and his tone was light. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu also reacted from this light voice.

    So what if she was beautiful?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Now it was all about inner beauty!

    A person like Zhao Xueyin who was beautiful and kind-hearted was truly beautiful!

    ¡°It was truly a pity that she had such a good appearance. If this appearance had been on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face, she would have been able to lick it for the rest of her life. ¡±

    Such a pity.

    Such a pity.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Come out with me for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was the venue of the banquet and many people knew her. If the old man in her family knew about this, she would be in deep trouble! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Jiang Xiaoyu decided to bring ye Zhuo out to teach him a lesson. ¡±

 Chapter 1129

    Chapter 1129: 246: Great Burning Online Education! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±If you ask me to go out with you, I¡¯ll go out with you. How embarrassing would that be for me?¡±Ye Zhuo saidzily. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll tell you one more time. Go Out With Me!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu rested her hands on the table and said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since she gave him face and ye Zhuo didn¡¯t want it, it wasn¡¯t her fault for being rude. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a sip of the milk tea and said, ¡°Well, say it again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu repeated, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll let you go out with me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Say it again.¡±Ye Zao ate a chocte bean. He looked so carefree and obviously didn¡¯t put Jiang Xiaoyu in his eyes.

    Jiang Xiaoyu was very angry and repeated what he had just said.

    ¡°If you have the ability...¡±ye Zhuo looked up at Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡°Say it again.¡±

    Say It Again!

    He really thought that she was afraid of her!

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m going to repeat it onest time. Now, go out with me immediately! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Tsk... my good son, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment before she realized that ye Zao was trying to trick her!

    Too Much!

    Too Much!

    He was so clever. No wonder he bullied Zhao Xueyin so badly.

    ¡°¡±You usually bully Xueyin like this, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao couldn¡¯t be bothered with Jiang Xiaoyu and continued eating dessert.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Xueyin¡¯s best friend. As long as I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t bully her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao! Don¡¯t force me to attack you in public! It Won¡¯t look good for everyone!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her, Jiang Xiaoyu became even angrier. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    Jiang Xiaoyu flipped over the dessert in front of ye Zao.

    Two pink macaroons rolled to the ground.

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Xiaoyu and said, ¡°Pick it up.¡± ¡±

    Pick it up?

    What a joke!

    ¡°Ye Zao asked her to pick it up, and she picked it up? ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu snorted coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t pick it up. What can you do to me? !¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one! ¡±

    ¡°Before Jiang Xiaoyu could react, she was kicked by a gravitational force and fell to the ground. ¡±

    It hurt!

    It was very painful.

    It was as if all the bones in her body were broken.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to conserve food? I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Pick it up!¡±

    A cold voice came from above.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu tried to raise her head and saw that ye Zao was still sitting on the chair like before, looking down at her from above. ¡±

    One of them was sitting while the other was lying on the ground.

    ¡°If people who didn¡¯t know saw this, they would think that Jiang Xiaoyu fell down by herself. ¡±

    An inexplicable fear struck Jiang Xiaoyu.

    How did ye Zao make his move just now?

    It was terrifying.

    It was really too terrifying.

    She had an intuition.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t pick up the two macarons today, Ye Zao might be able to do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu used all her strength to pick up the macaron that was closest to her. The topyer of chocte had already shattered due to the other macaron that fell to the ground. After picking up the two macarons.., jiang Xiaoyu supported herself with the chair and stood up. She carefully put the macaroons back on the te in front of ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Apologize,¡±ye Zao enunciated each word. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu gulped. Her voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Apologize to it.¡±

    It?

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned, although she just realized that the ¡®it¡¯that ye Zao mentioned was the two macaroons on the te. ¡±

    Asking her to apologize to a dessert?

    What was ye Zao Thinking?

    Was there something wrong with her brain?

    How could a normal person say such a thing?

    ¡°¡±Is it glorious to waste food?¡±The light voice was apanied by a biting cold, which made people tremble uncontrobly. ¡±

    It was full of dominance.

    This ye Zao waspletely different from the ye Zao just now.

    Jiang Xiaoyu was still a little stunned.

    ¡°So, Ye Zao was angry because she wasted food? ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao didn¡¯t make a move even after she said so many words. ¡±

    ¡°When she flipped the macaron to the ground, ye Zao seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡±

    ¡°After she reacted, Jiang Xiaoyu immediately bowed to the macaron and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao opened his red lips slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s heart trembled and she ran forward with trembling legs.

    ¡°After she ran out of the danger zone, Jiang Xiaoyu turned around and looked back. ¡±

    This scene made Jiang Xiaoyu somewhat unable to believe it.

    She saw ye Zao pick up the macarons that had just fallen to the ground and eat them just like that.

    Didn¡¯t she find them dirty?

    It was also at this moment that Jiang Xiaoyu realized that ye Zao was really angry because she had wasted food and flipped the macarons to the ground!

    ¡°At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyu was a little confused. ¡±

    ¡°A person who could even pick up food that had fallen on the ground and eat it, how bad could her character be? ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu grew up in the financial world.

    She had never seen anyone who could pick up food that had fallen on the ground and eat it.

    Not to mention falling on the ground.

    Even the desserts from the previous night were not eaten.

    Ye Zao was very different from the people she had met.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Perhaps.

    She had a misunderstanding about ye Zao.

    Jiang Xiaoyu thought as she walked forward.

    This scene also fell into Si Lu¡¯s eyes.

    Si Lu was a little absent-minded.

    Ye Zao¡¯s action of picking up the things on the floor and eating reminded him of a past event many years ago.

    ¡°If it was not for his special experience, it would be difficult for a normal person to do what ye Zao did. ¡±

    Si Lu narrowed his eyes. The expression in his eyes was especiallyplicated.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±A sudden voice interrupted si Lu¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Si Lu lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Fu, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu continued, ¡°I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up, so I could onlye here to look for you!¡± ¡±

    Si Lu frowned. ¡°This is not a ce to talk. Come with me.¡±

    Thewyer only wanted to live a normal life.

    He didn¡¯t want to make the identity of the eldest young master of the Jin family known to everyone.

    Uncle Fu followed thewyer.

    The two of them arrived at the conference room on the fifth floor of the hotel.

    ¡°Thewyer closed the door and said with an unsightly expression, ¡°Uncle fu, didn¡¯t I tell you not toe and look for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu Sighed. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be cheated! Every inch of time is worth an inch of gold. It¡¯s hard to buy an inch of time. You¡¯ve been dyed by the Shunxi Financial Group for so many years. Do you still want to be dyed by them?¡± ¡±

    The reason why thewyer was guarding the Shunxi Financial Group was because of Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t treat thewyer sincerely. ¡±

    ¡°If thewyer continued like this, it would only be a waste of time. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer frowned and said, ¡°Uncle Fu, I¡¯m an adult. I know what I¡¯m doing! You came here today because of that old man, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Uncle Fu quickly exined, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with master. I came here on my own ord. Young Master, please believe me just this once. Zhao Xueyin is really not worth it for you to do this for her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No one is more worth it than her!¡±

 Chapter 1130

    Chapter 1130: 247: Everyone in the Consortium: We All Support Miss Ye! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the eyes of the Si Lui, Zhao Xueyin was the person who could make him give up everything. ¡±

    He was willing to do anything for Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Seeing the Si lui like this, uncle Fu sighed helplessly, ¡°Young master, I know that you still hold a grudge against master, but Master is your biological father after all! He will not harm you. If Miss Zhao is really worth it for you to pay for her, Will Master Stop You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui snorted, ¡°Biological father? In his eyes, am I his biological son?¡± ¡±

    Si Lui would never forget the scene five years ago.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Fu, stop.¡±Si lui waved his hand, ¡°I know what I am doing, I will never regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle fu frowned, ¡°Young master, in fact, all these years, master was also in pain! He was also deceived by others... think about it from another perspective, if you were the master at that time, what would you do?¡± ¡±

    The matter back then was tooplicated.

    ¡°Now that five years had passed, uncle Fu thought that thewyer would more or less let go. ¡±

    He did not expect that thewyer¡¯s hatred for Master Jin was still so deep.

    Think from another perspective?

    ¡°Hearing this, thewyer¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule. He looked up at Uncle Fu. ¡°Think from another perspective? Would I be as stupid as him? To be deceived like that by a woman?¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°For the sake of a woman, Old Master Jin did not even care about his own son. ¡±

    This kind of person was not fit to be a father!

    ¡°Uncle Fu sighed again. ¡°Young master, have you ever thought that the current you is the old master from back then? You Can¡¯t even see the current situation clearly. The old master is just an ordinary person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Those who were in the middle of the situation were confused, while those who were watching from the sidelines were clear. ¡±

    ¡°In uncle Fu¡¯s view, the current Si lui was the old master Jin from back then. ¡±

    He was just as stubborn and unrepentant.

    He wouldn¡¯t turn back until he hit the wall.

    Si lui looked up at Uncle Fu. ¡°I¡¯m not him! I Won¡¯t be as stupid as him!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu continued, ¡°Young master, if Zhao Xueyin really has you in her heart, would it have dyed you for so many years?¡± ¡±

    Si Lui¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need for others toment on the matters between us!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡±Uncle Fu was very anxious when he saw thewyer¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Thewyer tried his best to calm himself down, ¡°Uncle Fu, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for me anymore. Jin Ruyu died five years ago. The person standing in front of you is thewyer. Thewyer is just thewyer. He has nothing to do with the Jin family.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He only wanted to live a good life as awyer.

    ¡°After saying this, thewyer turned around and left. ¡±

    Uncle Fu looked at thewyer¡¯s back and his eyes turned red.

    Simr.

    Too simr.

    This determined back view was exactly the same as Old Master Jin¡¯s back then.

    PA ¡ª

    The door was closed.

    Uncle Fu Sighed.

    ¡°After a long while, uncle Fu walked out of the conference room. ¡±

    On the balcony on the fifteenth floor.

    Si Lu finished hisst cigarette and went to the elevator. He pressed the button.

    Ding ¡ª

    The elevator door opened.

    There were several people standing inside.

    ¡°Si Lu immediately saw ye Zhuo, who was standing at the innermost part of the elevator. ¡±

    ¡°After the banquet, she had changed back into her usual clothes. ¡±

    It was a simple ck coat and white pants.

    ¡°She wore a burgundy coat and a ck hat on her head. The wide brim of the hat covered her facial features, and her whole body exuded an almost refreshing coldness. ¡±

    ¡°Although her face could not be seen clearly, it gave people a strong feeling that she stood out from the crowd. ¡±

    Si Lu frowned slightly.

    He could not help but think of the way ye Zhuo looked when she was eating macarons.

    It was a kind of reverence for food.

    The reverence that came from her bones.

    It could not be faked.

    Si Lu suddenly could not understand ye Zhuo.

    Ding ¡ª

    The elevator door closed.

    Si Lu collected his thoughts.

    The disy screen of the elevator kept jumping.

    ¡°15,14,13 ¡ª ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°When the elevator reached the 10th floor, the entire elevator suddenly sank. ¡±

    PA!

    ¡°In a split second, the lights in the elevator also exploded. ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Did the elevator malfunction?¡±

    ¡°Am I going to die?¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to Die!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy,e and save me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°In just a blink of an eye, the elevator became a mess. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone was arguing, screaming, and crying. ¡±

    In the darkness.

    Si lui just stood there.

    His entire body was trembling.

    He had a severe phobia of ustrophobia.

    ¡°For a moment, Si Lui¡¯s forehead was covered inyers of cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t panic.¡±At this moment, a clear and shallow voice rang out in the crowd. ¡°The elevator has just encountered an obstacle in its operation. Everyone, calm down and wait for rescue.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1131

    Chapter 1131: 247: Everyone in the Consortium: We All Support Miss Ye! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The voice was very faint, but it was loud and powerful. It was as if it was tainted with ayer of magic power and could calm people¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    Everyone looked back one by one.

    They saw that a ray of light suddenly lit up in the originally dark sealed space.

    It was as if the dawn had shone into the darkness.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, it¡¯s Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great! Miss Ye, we¡¯ll Be Fine, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    The snow-white light seemed to coat her face with a faint halo.

    ¡°In an instant, everyone seemed to have found their backbone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this light, Si Lu slowly calmed down. Leaning against the elevator, he took a deep breath, as if he was exhausted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone, calm down. Listen to Miss Ye. Soon, a rescue team wille to save us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A slightly chubby man squatted down and hugged his head with both hands. A sobbing voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s no use. I just pressed the rescue button. This button is broken! There¡¯s no signal in the elevator either. This is the tenth floor. If the elevator loses control and falls to the second floor, then we¡¯re Dead!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can this be? Such a high-end hotel, and the button is actually a decoration. I want toin to them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Once these words were said, the people who had already calmed down instantly became restless again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. My phone has a signal. Soon, someone wille over.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was light. He was not scared by the sudden change at all. ¡±

    He was so calm that he did not look like a 20-year-old girl.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, are you serious? Your phone really has a signal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s phone looked ordinary, but it had been modified. No matter where it was, it would not lose its signal. ¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, a heavy sound came from the elevator box. ¡±

    ¡°This sudden sound, in the tense atmosphere of the elevator box, was particrly strange. ¡±

    ¡°It was as if the next second, the elevator would not be able to withstand it and fall down violently. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°At the same time, the elevator also began to shake. ¡±

    It was like swinging on a swing.

    ¡°Everyone looked up at the top of the elevator, their eyes filled with fear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What should we do? What should we do? Is it, is it going to fall down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to Die! I really don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°Mom! Come and save me!¡±

    ¡°Dad! My Son is unfilial. I Can¡¯t take onest look at you!¡±

    The people they knew and didn¡¯t know hugged each other and cried uncontrobly.

    Ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°This is just the self-protection mode of the elevator when it malfunctioned. It Won¡¯t fall.¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the elevator door that was originally tightly shut suddenly opened. ¡±

    Chi ¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s Open! It¡¯s Open!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! We can get out!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the elevator door that was slowly opening, everyone was ted and broke into smiles. ¡±

    But in the next second.

    The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces froze at the corners of their mouths.

    ¡°This was because after the elevator door opened, there wasn¡¯t an exit outside, but a wall that faced everyone. ¡±

    ¡°After experiencing great sorrow, everyone became overjoyed because of the opening of the elevator doors. With great difficulty, they finally saw Hope, and the tion turned into great sorrow! ¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Someone could not help but burst into tears.

    Chi ¡ª

    The elevator sank down again.

    The elevator doors dropped down a section.

    ¡°Coincidentally, this section revealed half of the exit. It was just enough to amodate a person and climb out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Shall we climb out?¡±

    ¡°This elevator is very spooky. What if the elevator door drops down again when we climb out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to climb!¡±

    ¡°Neither do I!¡±

    He was born a human.

    Who Wasn¡¯t afraid of Death?

    ¡°Some people were eager to try, but they withdrew their feet at the critical moment. ¡±

    ¡°If something happened to the elevator while they were climbing, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    Si Lu pinched his fingers.

    No.

    He couldn¡¯t just sit here and wait for death.

    Si Lu walked out and climbed up.

    ¡°At this moment, someone grabbed his wrist. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡±

    Si Lu was pulled down by a huge force.

    At this moment.

    Boom!

    The elevator sank again.

    There was another wall facing everyone.

    ¡°Seeing thewyer being pulled down by ye Zao, everyone gulped. ¡±

    Close call!

    It was too close!

    ¡°If ye Zao had been a step slower, thewyer would have been cut in half by the elevator. ¡±

    Thewyer looked at the closed elevator door and took a deep breath.

    After a long while.

    Thewyer turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1132

    Chapter 1132: 247: Everyone in the Consortium: We All Support Miss Ye! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    A very sincere thank you.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°He looked extremely calm, as if nothing had happened just now. ¡±

    At this moment.

    Ye Zao¡¯s phone rang from outside.

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zao picked up the phone.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know what was said on the other end, but ye zao continued, ¡°Well... We¡¯re now on the eighth floor.¡± ¡±

    The eighth floor?

    Nothing could be seen in the elevator.

    How did ye Zao figure out that it was the eighth floor?

    Could it be that she had x-ray vision?

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, someone asked, ¡°Miss Ye, are you sure this is the eighth floor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s the eighth floor,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°How are you sure this is the eighth floor?¡±

    ¡°I feel it.¡±Ye Zao pressed the brim of his hat.

    Feeling?

    Everyone thought that ye Zhuo had some secret move!

    So it was just a feeling!

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°What if your feeling is wrong?¡±

    ¡°A woman in pink said, ¡°I still feel that this is the ninth floor! Do you think that the eighth floor is the eighth floor? If you make a mistake, who will bear the consequences?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! A person¡¯s life is at stake, how can you use feeling to mess around!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Faced with everyone¡¯s doubts, Ye Zhuo did not say anything else. His calm face seemed to be covered in ayer of snow. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door came from outside. ¡°Miss Ye! We¡¯re from the rescue team. Miss Ye, are you inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    It was the eighth floor.

    It was really the eighth floor!

    Ye Zao¡¯s feeling was not wrong!

    The woman in the Windbreaker narrowed her eyes unwillingly.

    Ye Zao would be in the limelight!

    ¡°Here.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Hearing ye Zao¡¯s voice, the rescue team heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Ye, no one is injured inside, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s Red Lips parted slightly.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t recognize that you¡¯re injured.¡±The rescue team outside continued, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll pry open the door immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were still as sharp as ever. ¡°The speed limiter and safety pliers can only hold on for five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Once the speed limiter and safety pliers werepletely ineffective, the elevator would fall rapidly. ¡±

    From the eighth floor to the second underground floor.

    A total of ten floors high!

    One floor was 2.8 meters tall. Ten floors was 28 meters!

    ¡°Falling from 28 meters high, even if they did not die, they would be crushed into pieces! ¡±

    ¡°When they heard this, everyone was scared out of their wits. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. The speed limiter and safety forceps will not fail! We have already activated the emergency brake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Only five minutes, hurry up!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°The rescue team leader was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly said to the rescue workers beside him, ¡°Hurry Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the elevator door was finally forced open a crack. ¡±

    The crack was not big.

    It could only amodate one person.

    ¡°Because there was a problem with thending location, there were still a few steps between the elevator and the ground. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw the rescue workers, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Their faces were filled with the ecstasy of having escaped death. ¡±

    ¡°The rescue team captain smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, hold on a little longer. We will be able to open all the elevator doors soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up at the top of the elevator. A soft sound traveled through the air. Ye Zao¡¯s ears twitched slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no time! Everyone, quickly get out! Let the old man walk in front!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone tried their best to squeeze forward. There was no time to care about the old man. ¡±

    An old man with gray hair was pushed to the back.

    ¡°¡±I said let the old man walk first. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±Ye Zao grabbed the man¡¯s arm and forcefully pulled him back. ¡°Old Man, quickly go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man was moved. He did not even have time to thank him. He was old, and his movements were not as agile as the young man¡¯s. The Old Man climbed up several times but still could not get out. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Si lui supported the old man¡¯s body and lifted her up. ¡±

    Someone on the ground immediately caught the old man.

    ¡°¡±Young man, you and that little girl shoulde up as well!¡± ¡±

    Si lui took the opportunity to jump up.

    He stretched out his hand pretty well and easily jumped up.

    There were still ten seconds left.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes.

    There were two people in front of her.

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happened, there should be no problem. ¡±

    ¡°This is great! We are finally out! I almost thought I would die in the elevator!¡±

    ¡°The Girl in Pink folded her arms across her chest and nced at the elevator with a mocking look in her eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t miss ye just say that there wasn¡¯t enough time? Why is the elevator still fine even though we¡¯ve been out for half a day? I think she¡¯s just grandstanding!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1133

    Chapter 1133: 247: Everyone in the Consortium: We All Support Miss Ye! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, what the woman in Pink said was quite reasonable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was deliberately mystifying inside, scaring them half to death, but in the end, nothing happened. It was indeed quite infuriating. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye? Let here out and exin to us all!¡±

    ¡°A slightly chubby man crawled out from the gap in the elevator door and said breathlessly, ¡°She¡¯s still... still inside...¡± ¡±

    Si lui hurriedly walked over and pulled him up. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Then, a fair hand appeared on the ground, its fingers sped tightly together. ¡±

    It was a very beautiful hand.

    ¡°Its joints were distinct, and it was as white as jade. ¡±

    ¡°Before everyone could react, a figure jumped out from the elevator gap. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    Itnded easily.

    It was a little cool.

    ¡°The Lady in Pink looked at Ye Zao, she said in a strange tone, ¡°Yo, Our Savior ising up! Savior, you scared us so badly in the elevator just now. You said it was toote. Can you exin to us why the elevator hasn¡¯t Fallen Yet?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao patted the dust off his body.

    It was as if he didn¡¯t want to exin.

    The Lady in Pink got even angrier. ¡°Ye...¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the old man standing next to thedy in Pink suddenly looked at the elevator door in shock. He pointed at the elevator door with his finger, and his entire body was trembling. ¡±

    His expression was even uglier than seeing a ghost.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the elevator door in confusion.

    They saw that the elevator that was originally parked there had now be empty.

    There was nothing left.

    Bang!

    ¡°A violent sound came from under their feet, and even the ground shook. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This was the sound of the elevator falling.

    ¡°In other words, if they had slowed down even a little, they would have been crushed into pieces. ¡±

    At this moment.

    No one could tell what expression they had on their faces.

    ¡°Wu...¡±

    A young girl could not hold it in anymore. She lost control of her emotions and burst into tears.

    The other people around were affected as well. Their eyes turned red one after another.

    ¡°If it was not for ye Zao, they would have turned into meat pies by now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye! Miss Ye! Thank you, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she here just now?¡±

    ¡°When everyone went to look for ye Zao, Ye Zao¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Miss ye is really a good person!¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Wang, you went too far just now! How can you say that about our Savior?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re a viin yourself, so you think that Miss Ye is the same person as you! I think you¡¯re jealous of Miss Ye! Jealous that Miss Ye is better than you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wang Feiqian, you¡¯re so disgusting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone pointed at the pink-dressed girl, Wang Feiqian. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Feiqian bit her lip unwillingly and wanted to retort, but those who could appear in the banquet hall were either rich or noble. She could not afford to offend any of them, so she could only tuck her tail between her legs and run away dejectedly. ¡±

    Thewyer looked at everyone with aplicated look in his eyes.

    It had to be said that ye Zao today made him see apletely different ye Zao.

    At the same time.

    On the other side.

    Jiang Xiaoyu stood in the hall downstairs and waited for old Madam Jiang.

    It was a little boring to wait for them.

    Jiang Xiaoyu picked up her phone and started ying games.

    ¡°¡±Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu!¡±At this moment, her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu looked down and saw that the person holding her hand was old madam Jiang.

    ¡°Old Madam Jiang¡¯s face was full of tears, and Jiang Xiaoyu was shocked. ¡°Grandma, what happened to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu! I almost didn¡¯t see you just now!¡±Old Madam Jiang hugged Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Grandma? Don¡¯t worry, Tell Me!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu helped old madam Jiang to a chair beside her and sat down. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Jiang was the only old woman in the elevator. Her thoughts were quite clear, and she told Jiang Xiaoyu everything that happened in the elevator. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was terrified when she heard that.

    ¡°After hearing that it was ye Zao who saved them, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Grandma, are you sure you¡¯re talking about the descendant of the Ye family, ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Old Madam Jiang nodded with certainty. ¡°Other than this miss ye, who else could it be? Miss ye is so beautiful. I wouldn¡¯t mistake her for someone else! It¡¯s her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, old madam Jiang grabbed Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaoyu, we can¡¯t be ungrateful. We have to thank miss ye properly.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1134

    Chapter 1134: 247: Everyone in the Consortium: We All Support Miss Ye! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, Grandma, I know.¡±¡±

    It seemed that ye Zao was not quite what she had imagined.

    On the other side.

    Zhou family.

    ¡°After mother-inw Zhou went back, she showed the prescription given by ye Zao to her daughter-inw, Ma Jianyue.¡±

    ¡°Ma Jianyue¡¯s father was an old Chinese medicine practitioner. Since she was young, she had learned a lot from him. She was much more professional than a graduate student from a proper Chinese Medicine Academy.¡±

    ¡°¡±Jia Yue, let me take a look. Can this prescription really treat diabetes?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue took the prescription curiously. ¡°Mom, who gave it to you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I attend elder Zhang¡¯s weing banquet for the great-granddaughter of the Old Ye family today? She was the one who gave me this prescription!¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    Ma Jia Yue frowned unhappily.

    It wasn¡¯t that ye Zhuo had offended her.

    It was because Zhao Xueyin was her niece.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zao, the Shunxi Financial Group would have been Zhao Xueyin¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was her niece. If Zhao Xueyin sessfully epted the Shunxi Financial Group and allowed the Zhao family to advance into an aristocratic family, she would also be able to benefit from it, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±

    But all of this was broken by ye Zao!

    Could she have a good impression of ye Zao?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue looked at the herbs on the prescription. ¡°Ginseng, raw ground, cooked ground, astragalus, sealwort... Strange...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Strange? What¡¯s Strange?¡±Granny Zhou hurriedly asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with the prescription?¡±¡±

    Ma Jia Yue shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the prescription! I just feel that this prescription is quite familiar!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ma Jia Yue seemed to have suddenly remembered something and continued, ¡°I remember now! You took this prescriptionst year! Didn¡¯t my father prescribe it to you? But you took it for more than three months, and it didn¡¯t have any effect!¡±¡±

    Ma Jia Yue wasn¡¯t lying. Her father had indeed prescribed this prescription for Granny Zhoust summer.

    ¡°When she heard this, Granny Zhou was very disappointed.¡±

    She was also thinking too much.

    How could a child in his twenties possibly have the confidence to cure diabetes?

    ¡°When she thought of this, Granny Zhou shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°Is it exactly the same as what your father prescribed for mest year?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ma Jianyue scratched her head, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly the same. There are two herbs in here that my father didn¡¯t use, but these two herbs don¡¯t have the effect of treating diabetes at all. They only have the effect of invigorating qi and activating blood cirction. Chinese medicine pays attention to the right prescription, but these two herbs don¡¯t have the right symptoms at all. What can they do?¡±¡±

    ¡°Obviously, this was a prescription that had no effect at all.¡±

    ¡°Not only was it useless, it might even have side effects.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Granny Zhou¡¯s disappointed face, ma jiayue continued, ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t mind the pain, I have another prescription. Do you want to try it?¡±Even though her prescription couldn¡¯t cure diabetes.., it could at least give the olddy some spiritualfort.¡±

    It was better than this unknown prescription!

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it.¡±Granny Zhou waved her hand.¡±

    ¡°She had been suffering from diabetes for a long time, and the thing she was most afraid of was drinking Chinese medicine.¡±

    It was very bitter.

    ¡°If this folk prescription given by Ma Jiayue could really cure diabetes, she would be able to endure it. However, it was useless now, so why did she have to suffer this pain?¡±

    ¡°All these years, she had taken many folk prescriptions?¡±

    Folk prescriptions were not as good as proper prescriptions.

    Folk prescriptions were much more bitter than prescriptions.

    ¡°¡±Jia Yue, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. You should rest early too.¡±Granny Zhou stood up from her chair and walked upstairs.¡±

    Ma Jia Yue nodded.

    ¡°The servant next to her said hesitantly, ¡°Old, Old Lady.¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Granny Zhou turned around.

    ¡°The servant decided to give it a go and continued, ¡°Old Madam, my husband has also suffered from diabetes for many years. If you don¡¯t want to use this prescription, can you let me take it back and try it out?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Ma Jiayue had already said that this prescription was useless, the servant still wanted to try it out.¡±

    What if it worked?

    The Zhou family was famous in the financial world. That Miss Ye would definitely not use a fake prescription to fool Granny Zhou.

    ¡°The Zhou family was toozy to ask for this prescription. In the servants¡¯eyes, this was something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t ask for.¡±

    ¡°Take it.¡±Mother-inw Zhou waved her hand.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Old Lady!¡±The servant immediately put away the prescription.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait!¡±At this moment, Ma Jianyue suddenly spoke.¡±

    ¡°The servant stopped in her tracks. ¡°Madam, is there anything else?¡±¡±

    Mother-inw Zhou also looked at Ma Jianyue with a face full of question marks.

    ¡°Ma Jiayue continued, ¡°Sister-inw Wang, if you really want to use this prescription, then use it! But I have to say something first. After all, it¡¯s a matter of life and Death!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1135

    Chapter 1135: 247: Everyone in the Consortium: We All Support Miss Ye! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Auntie Wang looked at Ma Jianyue.

    ¡°Ma jianyue continued, ¡°This prescription was given to us by the President of the Shunxi Consortium, Ye Zhuo. You wanted to take it and eat it yourself. If anything happens after you eat it, you¡¯ll have to pay for it. You Can¡¯t throw dirty water on us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I know this point.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as it¡¯s clear.¡±Ma Jianyue continued, ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wang turned around and walked out.

    ¡°After Auntie Wang left.., granny Zhou said with some worry, ¡°Jianyue, is there something wrong with that prescription? Why did you say that all of a sudden? If there¡¯s a problem, we can¡¯t let Auntie Wang take it back! What if it really eats people up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma jiayue smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the prescription, but mom, you should have heard of this saying! Every medicine has a third of its poison! What if Auntie Wang¡¯s husband is unlucky and eats something bad? I said that to prevent any future trouble!¡± ¡±

    No problem?

    No problem at all!

    All living things in the world mutually reinforce and counter each other.

    ¡°The two medicinal herbs in the prescription given by ye Zhuo were not only useless, but also counter to one of the medicinal herbs in it! ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao dared to use such a fake prescription to deceive others, he would be waiting to receive the court¡¯s Flyer! ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, Ma Jia Yue felt very happy. ¡±

    ¡°If this person was lucky, even the heavens would help him! ¡±

    She did not expect that she would be able to help Zhao Xueyin so much just by staying at home.

    ¡°When she heard Ma Jia Yue say that the prescription was fine, Granny Zhou heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡±

    In the banquet hall.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo and elder Zhang sent everyone back, they drove back to the Ye residence. ¡±

    In the car.

    ¡°Little White said anxiously, ¡°Great Burning, can you hurry up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back.

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°I¡¯m running out of electricity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly, stepped on the elerator, and sped up. ¡±

    The sudden eleration made little white lean backward.

    ¡°Little White sat down andined, ¡°Big Zao! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were suddenly speeding up! You scared me to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held the steering wheel with both hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t you run out of battery? If you run out of battery, why didn¡¯t you turn on the Power Saver Mode?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right!¡±Little White finally remembered that it was running out of battery. ¡°I¡¯m going to turn on the power saver, the power saver...¡±before it could finish its sentence, little white stopped talking. ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±Brother Meow immediately crawled out of Whitey¡¯s pocket and used his ws to p Whitey¡¯s face without any restraint.

    He shouted as he pped.

    ¡°It happened to be a red light in front of them. Ye Zao stepped on the brakes and held the steering wheel with one hand while grabbing brother Meow with the other. ¡°Alright, Whitey is fine. It¡¯s just that the battery is out.¡± ¡±

    Brother Meow seemed to have understood what ye Zao said. He found afortable ce to snuggle in ye Zao¡¯s arms and immediately stopped barking.

    ¡°Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of the mansion. ¡±

    Ye Zao opened the door and got out of the car. He turned on Whitey¡¯s spare battery at the same time.

    Di ¡ª

    The screen above Whitey¡¯s head instantly lit up. ¡°Big Zao!¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was clear and shallow. ¡°I¡¯ve turned on the spare battery for you. Cut the crap and go home quickly to charge it.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±Whitey jumped out of the car.

    Brother Meow also jumped into Xiaobai¡¯s pocket at this time.

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a female voice suddenly came from behind. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw that it was Jiang Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao again, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s face was full of guilt, ¡°Miss Ye, my name is Jiang Xiaoyu! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I may have misunderstood you. I think you¡¯re a bad girl who steals other people¡¯s things. That¡¯s why I treated you like that in the banquet hall. Please forgive me, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Jiang Xiaoyu bowed to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stood in front of Jiang Xiaoyu and said calmly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you called me out at the banquet tonight to avenge Zhao Xueyin, right?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t mention Zhao Xueyin at all because she was afraid that ye Zao would hold a grudge against Zhao Xueyin.

    Then how did ye Zao Know About It?

    Ye Zhuo curled his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m curious how I Know?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jiang Xiaoyu nodded.

    ¡°¡±Because you¡¯re a chess piece in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hands,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Help me tell Zhao Xueyin to face her head-on if she has the guts. Don¡¯t use those shady tricks behind her back.¡± ¡±

    Chess piece?

    Ye Zhuo said that she was a chess piece in ye Zhuo¡¯s hands.

    Was this chess piece what she imagined it to be?

 Chapter 1136

    Chapter 1136: 247: Everyone in the Consortium: We All Support Miss Ye! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu grew up together with Zhao Xueyin. Although they were separated for three years, they kept in touch and were as close as sisters. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin used her.

    Did she treat her as a chess piece?

    Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s expression became very ugly.

    ¡°After a long while, Jiang Xiaoyu finally reacted. She looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and said, ¡°Miss Ye! Wait!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for saving my Grandma Yet! ¡°My Grandma is very grateful to you and specially asked me toe and look for you! ¡°She saw that you liked desserts at the banquet, so I asked me to buy this for you. Please ept it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse the kindness of an old man in his seventies. He took the box from Jiang Xiaoyu with both hands and said, ¡°Say thank you to Grandma for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We should be the ones thanking you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Zao Zao, my battery is about to run out!¡±Xiao Bai suddenly said at this moment. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned and her eyes were filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Go back and charge it yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said in surprise, ¡°Which one is the robot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xiao Bai immediately turned around and acted cute. ¡°Right, right! I¡¯m the smartest and cutest robot in the universe, ye Bai! But my battery is out now! I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore! Bye!¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    ¡°She was usually quite interested in robots, so when she went abroad to study, she specially chose Z country. ¡±

    ¡°However, in the technologically advanced Z country, she had never seen such an intelligent robot. She didn¡¯t expect to see one in China! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyu only had one thought! ¡±

    That was!

    To immediately have an identical robot!

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I really like that robot of yours. May I ask where it was bought?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I assembled it myself.¡± ¡±

    Assembled it himself?

    The look in Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes almost turned into stars!

    Ye Zao was too amazing!

    He could actually assemble such an intelligent robot!

    Jiang Xiaoyu covered her mouth. ¡°Miss Ye! You¡¯re really amazing! No wonder the television said that you could build an aircraft carrier!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zao looked up at the sky. ¡°Do you want toe in and have a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes! Thank you, Miss Ye! You¡¯re Too Kind, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±she was really just being polite. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaoyu to treat her like an outsider.

    She came into the house.

    She saw that Whitey was charging in the corner.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu came into the house and looked at Whitey from left to right, up and down, left and right, as if she had discovered a new world. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, brother Meow, who was in Whitey¡¯s pocket, suddenly stuck his head out. ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°Facing the sudden big head, Jiang Xiaoyu was so scared that she took a few steps back. She patted her heart and said, ¡°F * ck! F * ck! There¡¯s a cat on the robot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao walked over with a cup in his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with tea tonight. Have a cup of Coke.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu took the cup from ye Zao with both hands.

    ¡°After taking a sip of the coke, Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Miss Ye, is that Cat Real?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s real.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, then can I pet it?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zao¡¯s permission, Jiang Xiaoyu carefully stretched out a finger and poked brother Meow¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Brother Meow rubbed Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s real! This cat is really real!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao sat on the sofa and drank coke while opening the dessert that Jiang Xiaoyu brought.

    It was a very exquisite mousse ice cream cake.

    There was also ayer of cocoa powder on it.

    It looked very delicious.

    ¡°Ye Zao took a knife and cut a piece of cake. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to eat a piece of dessert?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu ran over with a snort. ¡°Miss Ye, you can just call me by my name! My name is Jiang Xiaoyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Then, do you want to eat dessert?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu waved her hand and refused. ¡°It¡¯s easy to get fat if you eat at night!¡±

    ¡°Since Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t eat, ye Zao could only enjoy the delicious food alone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao eat so well, Jiang Xiaoyu swallowed her saliva. ¡±

    She would eat like ye Zao Tomorrow in the daytime!

    She would eat two big pieces!

    No!

    Three big pieces!

    Yes!

    It was three big pieces.

    ¡°In order to stop her stomach from being tortured, Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll go back First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Before he left, Jiang Xiaoyu even ran over to give brother Meow a hug. Then, she patted Whitey¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye.¡± ¡±

    The next day arrived in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Zhuo went to work at the consortium as usual.

    There was an early morning meeting in the morning.

    Ye Zhuo entered the office at a certain time.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nced at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the early meeting. Let me say a few words first...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao sat in his chair.

    His posture was a little casual.

    There was no expression on his face.

    ¡°From thewyer¡¯s perspective, he could just see the side of her face. ¡±

    Thewyer¡¯s gaze was very heavy.

    Zhao Xueyin just happened to catch this scene.

    Thewyer was actually looking at ye Zao!

    Why was he looking at ye Zao?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was burning with anger, but she still looked calm as she looked at ye Zao, ¡°President Ye, I heard that you read the financial statements for the entire afternoon yesterday. Do you have anything to tell us? Or, have youe up with a solution to the financial problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to Aili, Ye Zhuo finished reading in less than an hour. ¡±

    What could she see!

    A summary and a solution?

    It was more like a disgrace.

    ¡°I was about to tell everyone about this.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up slightly and walked to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s side. ¡°Let me use theputer.¡±

    ¡°Use it.¡±Zhao Xueyin smiled slightly. She wanted to see what ye Zhuo could say.

    Ye Zhuo inserted the USB drive that he had prepared into the USB port and opened the powerpoint.

    ¡°In the next second, the contents of theputer were all disyed on the big screen behind him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone, please look at the big screen.¡±Ye Zhuo controlled the mouse. ¡°Here, here, these are all the questions that I have concluded from looking at the financial statements. Why did our financial group¡¯s stock fall so much in just a short ten years...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Every word that ye Zhuo said was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It was clear and orderly, so no one could find any mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, everyone looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Amazing!

    Really Too Amazing!

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that this n and conclusion were made by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Such aparison.

    Zhao Xueyin wasn¡¯t just slightly inferior to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°President Ye is right. We really should do it.¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, I Support Your n!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I support it too!¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, two-thirds of the people in the meeting room raised their hands. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    She was going to watch ye Zhuo make a fool of himself.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to be so well-prepared.

    Who was the one who made this n for her?

    Elder Zhang?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin pinched her fingers, feeling very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Zhao Xueyin calmed down and continued, ¡°Everyone, this n does look good, but in the end, it¡¯s just talk on paper...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s talk on paper!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either!¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, this is clearly a feasible n. Please don¡¯t bring your personal feelings into the work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath and turned to look at thewyer. ¡°Chairman of thepany, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer was young and promising, and he had a lot of prestige in the financial group. ¡±

    ¡°As long as thewyer said no, everyone would definitely support thewyer. ¡±

    ¡°And thewyer liked her so much, he would definitely support her. ¡±

 Chapter 1137

    Chapter 1137: 248: see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face and cut it in half! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer.

    The rest of the higher-ups also looked at thewyer.

    The hard work of thewyer over the years was seen by everyone.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have some ability, how could he be the chairman? ¡±

    Thewyer raised his head slowly.

    ¡°For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to speak. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, he would definitely support Zhao Xueyin without hesitation. ¡±

    But now...

    ¡°On one hand, it was because ye Zhuo had done him a favor. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, he also felt that ye Zhuo¡¯s n was very excellent. ¡±

    ¡°If it was carried out ording to Ye Zhuo¡¯s n, it would definitely bring considerable benefits to Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment of hesitation, Si lui raised his head and looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°I... I also support President Ye¡¯s n.¡± ¡±

    Support Ye Zhuo?

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned. Her face turned slightly pale.

    She even thought that she was hearing things.

    Why would thewyer support Ye Zhuo?

    Thewyer clearly hated ye Zhuo that much.

    What was going on?

    Could it be...

    Even thewyer had been tricked by Ye Zhuo?

    Scumbag!

    Ye Zhuo was a scumbag!

    ¡°¡±Since chairman Si also agrees with President Ye¡¯s proposal, the majority will follow the minority. This matter is settled then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I agree with manager Liu¡¯s words!¡±

    ¡°I agree too!¡±

    ¡°Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Zhao Xueyin almost couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡±

    Her questioning gaze swept past thewyer.

    ¡°Meeting Zhao Xueyin¡¯s gaze, thewyer guiltily lowered his eyelids. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin must be very disappointed in him right now...

    ¡°After a moment, Zhao Xueyin retracted her gaze and said with a smile, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll carry out President Ye¡¯s n!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, all the higher-ups nodded in satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, the meeting is adjourned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhao Xueyin sorted out the documents before turning around and walking out the door. ¡±

    The Siwyer looked at Zhao Xueyin¡¯s back and felt extremely ufortable.

    It wasn¡¯t enough for now.

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin calmed down a little, he would exin to Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin came to the office and was so angry that she had a headache.

    There was a buzzing sound in front of her eyes.

    Ye Zao had only returned to the Consortium for a few days?

    She had already convinced everyone.

    She had even made thewyer change sides!

    What would happen if this went on for a long time?

    No.

    She could not let ye Zao continue to be so arrogant!

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Her assistant, Annie, turned around. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Jiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Normally, Annie would have let Jiang Xiaoyu in directly. ¡±

    But today was different.

    Zhao Xueyin was in a rage.

    ¡°When she heard the words ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Annie nodded. ¡°Miss Jiang, Miss Zhao will let you in.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu walked in.

    ¡°Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin stood up. ¡°Xiaoyu, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Are you busy now? If you¡¯re not busy, why don¡¯t we go shopping together?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Why do you look so sad?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Annie took the opportunity to interrupt. ¡°You¡¯re still mad at President Ye!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu was a little puzzled.

    ¡°At the same time, she also remembered what ye Zao said. ¡±

    She said that she was just a pawn in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hands.

    Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    Miss Ye?

    Zhao Xueyin furrowed her brows without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Justst night, Jiang Xiaoyu was still calling ye Zao and calling him shameless... ¡±

    Why did it change today?

    Could it be that even Jiang Xiaoyu changed sides?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin was extremely flustered. ¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°What happened to Miss Ye?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Annie continued, ¡°When the morning meeting just started, I don¡¯t know what method president ye used to actually get all the higher-ups of the consortium to support her! Even the chairman of thepany was on her side... Miss Kang, what do you think this is It¡¯s our fault that Miss Zhao is too kind to argue with her . . ...¡± ¡±

    Is this an attempt to fan the mes?

    Jiang Xiaoyu bit his lip.

    It seems to have been the samest night.

    ¡°Under Anne¡¯s fanning the mes, she indiscriminately went to find ye Zhuo¡¯s trouble. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    I ended up embarrassing myself.

    What was this move called?

    Killing without spilling blood?

    Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s thoughts went back to many years ago.

    ¡°She remembered that when they went to school together, Zhao Xueyin was also like this. She would fan the mes by the ears of people she could not stand. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu was also someone who could not stand to see her good friend being bullied. Every time, she would stand up for Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Zhao Xueyin forgave the other party on her behalf with a gentle and generous look. ¡±

 Chapter 1138

    ¡°Chapter 1138: 248: When I see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face, I¡¯ll cut her in half! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the end, she ended up in a mess. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu had never thought that Zhao Xueyin was so scheming before.

    Combined with what ye Zao saidst night and Zhao Xueyin¡¯s reaction today...

    She felt that ye Zao was quite right.

    Perhaps.

    She had always been a chess piece in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Xueyin, is what Annie said true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°In the next second, Jiang Xiaoyu would definitely be filled with righteous indignation and want to avenge her. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Xueyin, is there a misunderstanding between you and Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    A misunderstanding?

    Shouldn¡¯t Jiang Xiaoyu Scold ye Zao first before avenging her?

    Saying that there was a misunderstanding didn¡¯t seem like Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s style!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a misunderstanding.¡±Zhao Xueyin sighed. ¡°The higher-ups of thepany, including Big Brother Si, have all been bribed by Ye Zhuo. Xiaoyu, I¡¯m very likely to be chased out of the financial group by Ye Zhuo soon...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu held Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xueyin, it must be a misunderstanding! ¡°Actually, Miss Ye is a very outstanding and kind-hearted girl. Besides, didn¡¯t you say thatst night? ¡°If you and her are notpetitors, you really hope to be friends with her.¡± ¡±

    Outstanding?

    Kind-hearted?

    These two keywords have something to do with ye Zao?

    What the Hell Is Jiang Xiaoyu thinking?

    ¡°¡±Xiaoyu, you¡¯ve changed.¡±Zhao Xueyin looked at Jiang Xiaoyu in disbelief. ¡±

    He had be so unfamiliar.

    Jiang Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t like this in the past.

    The Jiang Xiaoyu in the past was very loyal.

    He fought wherever he pointed!

    ¡°But now, Jiang Xiaoyu had learned to resist. ¡±

    Would a good friend be like Jiang Xiaoyu?

    It turned out that time could really change a person.

    Zhao Xueyin looked at Jiang Xiaoyu with disappointment.

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t changed.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°You¡¯re the one who changed? Zhao Xueyin, let me ask you, am I a chess piece in your heart? A chess piece that can be controlled by anyone?¡± ¡±

    Chess piece?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡±

    How could she treat Jiang Xiaoyu as a chess piece?

    She had always treated Jiang Xiaoyu as her best friend.

    A good friend should be willing to do anything.

    ¡°Now that she had encountered a stumbling block in her life, what was Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s role in clearing the obstacles and paving the way for her? ¡±

    She did not ask Jiang Xiaoyu to do anything overboard.

    Zhao Xueyin did not expect Jiang Xiaoyu to be such a calctive person!

    ¡°Unless, Jiang Xiaoyu did not treat her as a friend at all! ¡±

    She could only me herself for seeing the wrong person.

    She had made the wrong friend!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Jiang Xiaoyu and said bitterly, ¡°No! Xiaoyu, in My Heart, you are my best friend! Why would you think that way! You said that I treat you as a chess piece? How is that possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Since I was young, I have always been a bad person in front of you. You have always been the good person standing in front of me! This has caused everyone to think that there is something wrong with my character!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But we¡¯re best friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I never thought that you would care about these things!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin really didn¡¯t take these things to heart.

    She felt that these were things that good friends should do.

    She looked at Zhao Xueyin who was standing in front of her.

    Jiang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t tell what expression she had on her face.

    It had been more than 20 years.

    Jiang Xiaoyu had never thought that he was so stupid.

    So stupid that he was cute.

    ¡°¡±Good friend?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Xueyin with a self-deprecating smile on his face. ¡°Should a good friend block a knife for you? Forget it, it¡¯s my fault for being so stupid! I didn¡¯t recognize you!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was very anxious. ¡°Xiaoyu! Why do you think so? I really treat you as a good friend!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu stood up from the chair and said, ¡°Zhao Xueyin, let¡¯s end this once and for all. You take your sunny path, and I¡¯ll take mine.¡± ¡±

    Her words were not sloppy at all.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Then.

    She turned around and left.

    ¡°Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu turn around and leave, Zhao Xueyin also stood up from the chair and said, ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu ignored Zhao Xueyin and walked forward without looking back.

    Things were getting out of her control.

    Zhao Xueyin had never thought that Jiang Xiaoyu would break with her one day.

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin wasn¡¯t worried. ¡±

    ¡°Because soon, Jiang Xiaoyu woulde back crying and apologize to her. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, the Jiang Corporation had been in a state of loss. ¡±

    ¡°Without her help, the Jiang Corporation would only go bankrupt. ¡±

 Chapter 1139

    ¡°Chapter 1139: 248: When I see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face, I¡¯ll cut her in half! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the past.

    She could have helped the Jiang Corporation for Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s sake.

    But now.

    It was impossible!

    Since Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know what was good for her.

    Then don¡¯t me her for being impolite.

    ¡°When the time came, even if Jiang Xiaoyu knelt down for her, she wouldn¡¯t forgive Jiang Xiaoyu! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes and dialed the secretary¡¯s internal line. ¡°Linda,e up for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, secretary-general Linda came up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, you were looking for me,¡±Linda said respectfully. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin pressed her temples. ¡°Check if anything happened at the Imperial Court Hotel Last Night.¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Xueyin did not personally experience it, she still felt that something must have happenedst night. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, thewyer would not have been conquered by Ye Zhuo so quickly! ¡±

    And Jiang Xiaoyu.

    Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s sudden defection must have happenedst night as well.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Linda nodded.

    ¡°What Happened Last Night at the Imperial Court Hotel was not a secret. The people trapped in the elevator were all important figures in the financial world. Even if the hotel wanted to suppress the matter, it was impossible to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Linda had investigated the matter clearly. ¡±

    Linda handed the information she found to Zhao Xueyin. ¡°The name of Old Lady Jiang was on the list of people who were trappedst night.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin took the document Linda handed over and actually saw the name of thewyer in the information.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked up at Linda. ¡°So, thewyer was also at the scene.¡± ¡±

    Linda nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up.

    So that was how it was.

    No wonder thewyer treated ye Zhuo so well overnight.

    An elevator ident?

    Perhaps the elevator incident was done by Ye Zhuo himself.

    ¡°Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that ye Zhuo and thewyer were locked up inside? ¡±

    The Sea King was the Sea King.

    ¡°Indeed, there were many tricks up his sleeve. ¡±

    It was unexpected.

    He could even cause an elevator ident.

    How could an ordinary person think of an elevator ident?

    It was also thewyer¡¯s fault for being stupid.

    He couldn¡¯t even see through such tricks!

    How could such a person be qualified to be her backup?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡±

    It was worse than eating a fly.

    ¡°After a while, Zhao Xueyin waved her hand. ¡°I got it. You can leave now.¡± ¡±

    Linda bent down slightly and turned to walk out of the door.

    ¡°¡±Wait a minute,¡±Zhao Xueyin said immediately. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, do you have any other instructions?¡±Linda stopped and turned to look at Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention to anyone about the matter I asked you to investigate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Linda nodded.

    It was past four in the afternoon.

    ¡°After much hesitation, thewyer finally knocked on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office door. ¡±

    ¡°It was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s assistant who opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Si, it¡¯s not convenient for Miss Zhao to see guests now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Disappointment shed in thewyer¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that Zhao Xueyin was really angry.

    ¡°Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Let chairman sie in.¡± ¡±

    Only then did the assistant make a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    Si Lui¡¯s heart was filled with joy as he quickly walked inside. ¡°Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Zhao.¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head and smiled at Si Lui.

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°Xueyin, I¡¯m sorry about what happened this morning. I know that you¡¯re feeling very ufortable now, but I¡¯m not targeting you. I just think that Miss Ye¡¯s n is feasible. The consortium has been going downhill for five consecutive years. What if Miss Ye really has the ability to turn the tide? This is also a good thing for you... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Si Lui, he only approved of ye Zhuo¡¯s n. He did not recognize ye Zhuo as a person. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Si lui paused and continued, ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll still support you as before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say anymore. I know.¡±A bitter smile appeared on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips. ¡°Just likest night¡¯s sh, Ye Zhuo has always been an existence that everyone admires. I can only act as a foil to her!¡± ¡±

    This sentence made Si Lui¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°He had only cared about ye Zao saving him. If Zhao Xueyin did not say anything, Si lui would have forgotten about the sh of clothing incident. ¡±

    Si lui frowned slightly.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Brother Si, if ye Zao¡¯s proposal was really made by herself, do you think I would object? ¡°I am the Acting Chief of the consortium. I hope that the consortium can regain its former glory more than anyone else!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°That n was obviously masterminded by Elder Zhang. I did this to force elder Zhang out from behind ye Zao.¡±

 Chapter 1140

    ¡°Chapter 1140: 248: When I see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face, I¡¯ll cut her in half! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. She looked at si lui and said, ¡°Big Brother Si, I originally thought that we had a tacit understanding. No matter what I do, you will support me unconditionally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now it seems that I¡¯m thinking too much.¡±

    The corners of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mouth were filled with a self-deprecating smile.

    After hearing these words.

    Si Lui¡¯s heart was about to break.

    It was his fault.

    He had misunderstood Zhao Xueyin.

    Si lui was very regretful now.

    He regretted why he had said those words in support of ye Zao just now.

    He should not have supported ye Zao.

    He should not have made Zhao Xueyin Sad and sad.

    ¡°But now, it was useless to regret. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not strange that you would stand on Ye Zao¡¯s side. I should have thought of it long ago. Ye Zao is so outstanding and so good-looking. If it were me, I would have made the same choice as you guys.¡± ¡±

    You guys?

    Why you guys?

    Could it be that other than him...

    Was there anyone else?

    ¡°Si lui was very puzzled, but at this moment, he could not care about that anymore, he quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that! Xueyin, you¡¯ve misunderstood me! I¡¯m not standing on Ye Zhuo¡¯s side. I was muddle-headed in the morning! I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin interrupted thewyer, ¡°Brother Si, you can go out first! I¡¯m a little tired!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xueyin!¡±Thewyer didn¡¯t want to go out.

    ¡°¡±Annie, send chairman si out.¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s back was facing thewyer. She held back her tears and her voice was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Annie walked to thewyer¡¯s side, ¡°Chairman si, Miss Zhao has already encountered enough trouble today. Please let her calm down.¡± ¡±

    Thewyer had no choice but to follow Annie¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Outside, thewyer looked at Annie. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Annie looked at thewyer. ¡°You, you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Annie hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Jiang came in the morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu?¡±

    Annie nodded.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu bullied Xueyin?¡±Thewyer asked.

    ¡°¡±Not really.¡±Annie shook her head, then, she said, ¡°Miss Jiang was the same as you. Because of President Ye¡¯s matter, she had a dispute with Miss Zhao. In the end, because of president ye breaking up with Miss Zhao, she said something ruthless about severing ties.¡± ¡±

    Thewyer did not expect things to turn out this way.

    No Wonder Zhao Xueyin would say something like that back in the office.

    The ¡®You¡¯Zhao Xueyin was referring to was him and Jiang Xiaoyu.

    Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhao Xueyin were good friends for many years.

    Why did Jiang Xiaoyu break up with Zhao Xueyin.

    Moreover.

    ¡°At this moment, thewyer suddenly remembered something. ¡±

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, the person who was trapped in the elevatorst night was also Old Madam Jiang. ¡±

    Could it be that Jiang Xiaoyu broke up with Zhao Xueyin because of this.

    He also had a good impression of ye Zhuo because of the elevator incident.

    Could it be that...

    The elevator incident was not a coincidence?

    ¡°Thewyer furrowed his brows tightly, but no expression could be seen on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Annie continued, ¡°Initially, Miss Zhao¡¯s mood was already very bad because of Miss Jiang¡¯s matter. I didn¡¯t expect you to... sigh...¡±at the end of her sentence, Annie sighed deeply. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer was feeling very guilty. His face was filled with guilt. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know...¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had known earlier, he would not have supported ye Zhuo in the meeting. ¡±

    ¡°Annie sighed and continued, ¡°Now that the matter has already happened, it¡¯s useless to say anything! Chairman si, now not only Miss Zhao is very disappointed in you, I¡¯m also very disappointed in You!¡± ¡±

    Thewyer did not say anything.

    Annie did not say anything more. She looked at thewyer and turned to leave.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After sister-inw Wang brought the prescription back, she used the rest time the next morning to go with her daughter to buy the Chinese medicine on the prescription. ording to the instructions on the prescription, she began to brew the medicine in the kitchen. ¡±

    Chinese medicine was different from Western medicine.

    ¡°At this time, the room with two bedrooms and one living room was filled with the strong smell of medicine. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you two doing in the kitchen? Why is there such a strong smell?¡±Her husband, Su Qiang, walked in from the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Su Xiaoqing smiled and said, ¡°My mother is brewing the medicine for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What medicine?¡±Su Qiang asked.

    ¡°¡±The medicine to treat diabetes.¡±Wang Sao smiled and said, ¡°I brought this prescription back from the Zhou family! The Zhou family is a big family. It¡¯s said that president ye of the Shunxi Financial Group wrote this prescription! ¡°I believe that this prescription will definitely cure your disease!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was the Zhou family or president ye of the Shunxi Financial Group, they were both existences that ordinary people could only dream of. ¡±

 Chapter 1141

    ¡°Chapter 1141: 248: Once I see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face, I¡¯ll cut her in half! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The prescription that they took from the upper ss society was definitely not a problem.

    Auntie Wang trusted this prescription very much.

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have bought the prescription back so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Can it really cure my illness?¡±Su Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°He had been suffering from diabetes for a very long time. Because it was too serious, not only did he have to refrain from talking, but his body was also very weak and couldn¡¯t do heavy work. ¡±

    ¡°He did not have much education, so he could only do some physical work. Ever since he got sick, he had been resting at home. Fortunately, his wife was virtuous. All these years, she had been working as a servant in the Zhao family to supplement her life and had neverined! ¡±

    Su Qiang dreamed of curing his own diabetes. He wanted to contribute to the family and take on the responsibility of a husband and a father!

    ¡°Unfortunately, there was no specific medicine that could cure diabetes at the moment. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he heard that this prescription could cure diabetes, Su Qiang was extremely excited. ¡±

    It was as if someone who was terminally ill suddenly saw hope.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true!¡±Auntie Wang nodded. ¡°I think on this prescription, if you drink it three times a day for seven consecutive days, you can see the effect!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I want to try it. I must try it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang poured the medicine into the bowl. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot. Xiao Qing, go get a candy for your dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Su Xiaoqing ran outside to get the candy.

    ¡°Su Qiang took the bowl. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for sugar. I can drink it.¡±The bitterness he had experienced over the years was much more bitter than this bowl of Chinese medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang could hear the hidden meaning in Su Qiang¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°Eat a candy! In the future, our life will definitely be like candy, sweet and sweet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Su Qiang nodded.

    In the coffee shop.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin walked into the coffee shop and went to the reserved seat. ¡°Second aunt, why did you call me over in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    Who was sitting opposite Zhao Xueyin other than Ma Jiayue?

    ¡°Ma jiayue smiled and said, ¡°Xueyin, you have to treat me to this cup of coffee today! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to help you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xue Yin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Second aunt, your niece is stupid. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re Stupid?¡±Ma Jia Yue nced at Zhao Xue Yin. ¡°If you¡¯re stupid, there won¡¯t be any smart people in the financial world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xue Yin was stupid, she wouldn¡¯t have achieved what she did today. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt,¡±Zhao Xue Yin smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay! I Won¡¯t beat around the bush with you!¡±Ma Jia Yue then told Zhao Xue Yin about what happenedst night, ¡°Ye Zao is in big trouble this time! I just called her, and sister-inw Wang has already started to let her husband take medicine! Just wait! Something will happen sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you so sure that something will happen?¡±If something happened to Ye Zao, she couldn¡¯t ask for more. ¡±

    She was just afraid that something unexpected would happen again.

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue was a little speechless and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe in your second aunt¡¯s medical skills? Even if you don¡¯t believe in your second aunt¡¯s medical skills, you should believe in your grandfather!¡± ¡±

    Ma Jia Yue¡¯s father was called Ma Da bin.

    ¡°When he was still alive, everyone called him Sai Bian Que. He was a famous godly doctor in the financial world. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although Ma Jia Yue didn¡¯t practice medicine, her medical skills were not inferior to that of a proper traditional Chinese medicine doctor. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just feel that based on ye Zhuo¡¯s character, she shouldn¡¯t be able to do such an unreliable thing.¡±To let a patient take a problematic medicine.., wasn¡¯t this like shooting herself in the foot? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t stupid!

    Would she do such a self-destructive thing?

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue narrowed her eyes. ¡°If she was reliable, she wouldn¡¯t be able to boast about building a space mothership! Who does she think she is? Is she that Miracle Doctor Ye who cures cancer? I think she just likes to be in the limelight!¡± ¡±

    How could ye Zhuopare to Miracle Doctor Ye?

    There was noparison at all!

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin felt that what Ma Jianyue said made sense. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo must have done this to gain a foothold.

    She had just returned to the financial world and her foundation was still shallow.

    She needed the support of others.

    ¡°At present, she had already received the support of thewyer and Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ma Jianyue who was well-versed in medical science, the Zhou family would probably have been deceived by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Right!

    That must be the case.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee before asking, ¡°Second aunt, will ye Zao¡¯s prescription aggravate the patient¡¯s condition?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma jiayue replied, ¡°Aggravating the patient¡¯s condition is still considered light! If it¡¯s more serious, it could kill a person!¡± ¡±

    Ma Jiayue really didn¡¯t spout nonsense.

    The two herbs that ye Zao had added to the prescription might not even dare to try so easily while Old Master Ma was still alive.

 Chapter 1142

    ¡°Chapter 1142: 248: Once I see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face, I¡¯ll cut her in half! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Did Ye Zao think that he was conducting an experiment?

    Using a human life as an experiment?

    Zhao Xueyin immediately put down her cup. ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Ma Jiayue nodded. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here just for this!¡±¡±

    Ma Jiayue was a cautious person and never said anything that she wasn¡¯t sure of.

    ¡°By saying this, she must bepletely confident¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up.¡±

    Great!

    This was really great!

    ¡°The heavenly axiom had a cycle of reincarnation, and retribution wasn¡¯t pleasant.¡±

    Even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand a scumbag like ye Zhuo!

    A human life was at stake.

    And Ye Zhuo was practicing medicine without a license!

    ¡°With these few incriminating evidence added together, Ye Zhuo was prepared to spend the rest of his life in prison!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Ma Jia Yue and asked, ¡°Then when will the patient¡¯s condition worsen?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue said, ¡°It depends on the individual¡¯s physical condition. Under normal circumstances, it will take about 7-10 days.¡±¡±

    7-10 days?

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhao Xueyin had an idea.¡±

    She was waiting for Ye Zhuo¡¯s retribution.

    ¡°After a moment, Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at Ma Jia Yue. ¡°Second aunt, thank you so much.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family, what are you thanking me for! If you weren¡¯t my niece, would I have helped you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took out two cards from her bag. ¡°Second aunt, I have nothing to thank you for! Take these two shopping cards.¡±¡±

    These two cards were from high-end luxury brands.

    ¡°If it were in the past, Ma Jia Yue would definitely have taken them¡±

    ¡°But now, things were different from before.¡±

    Ma Jia Yue stood up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s as if second aunt really wants these two cards of yours! Keep them and don¡¯t forget second aunt when the timees.¡±

    Everything was easy to repay.

    Only a debt of gratitude was hard to repay.

    ¡°Zhao Xue Yin kept the cards and said with a smile, ¡°Look at what second aunt said. Even if I forget someone, I can¡¯t forget you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, second aunt will be relieved with your words.¡±Ma Jiayue continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Take care. I¡¯ll go pay the bill.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ma Jiayue nodded.

    ¡°Looking at Ma Jiayue¡¯s disappearing figure, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were full of pride.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Jiang Xiaoyu came out from the Shunxi Financial Group, he was very depressed.¡±

    It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t care about her rtionship with Zhao Xueyin for more than twenty years.

    She was a human being.

    A human being with flesh and blood!

    She returned to the Jiang family like a walking corpse.

    ¡°Madam Jiang was shocked when she saw Jiang Xiaoyu like this. ¡°Xiaoyu, who bullied you?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No one bullied me,¡±Jiang Xiaoyu said weakly. ¡°I¡¯m just in a bad mood.¡±¡±

    ¡°Madam Jiang continued, ¡°Why are you in a bad mood? Tell me quickly!¡±¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu walked upstairs.

    ¡°Madam Jiang was very anxious when she saw Jiang Xiaoyu like this. She knew that old madam Jiang said, ¡°Mom, do you think our Xiaoyu has broken up with someone? Why do I feel that something is wrong with that child?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Jiang was still a little conservative. She was not very happy when she heard Madam Jiang say that Jiang Xiaoyu had broken up with someone, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Our Xiaoyu just returned to the country. Where did she get a boyfriend? I guess she¡¯s just in a bad mood! The child hasn¡¯t been back for three years. It¡¯s inevitable that she won¡¯t be used to her sudden return!¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Madam Jiang nodded.

    Jiang Xiaoyu slept until eight o¡¯clock at night.

    ¡°Looking at the dark sky outside the window, Jiang Xiaoyu was already extremely depressed. Now, she was even more depressed.¡±

    She had been abroad for three years.

    ¡°Other than Zhao Xueyin, she had lost contact with everyone else. At this moment, even if she wanted to find someone to talk to, she couldn¡¯t find anyone.¡±

    Her life was really a failure!

    How about...

    Go find ye Zao?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±

    I¡¯ll do it!

    Jiang Xiaoyu immediately got up from the bed and walked to the fitting room.

    ¡°In a moment, Jiang Xiaoyu walked out of the fitting room.¡±

    She liked to dress in a neutral style since she was young.

    Jiang Xiaoyu was wearing a ck t-shirt. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on her face. She had a in face and a pair of ripped jeans on her lower body.

    Her short hair that reached her ears was dyed maroon.

    ¡°Looking at her like this, it was really hard to tell if she was male or female.¡±

    ¡°After studying abroad, she let herself go even more.¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°She felt that it was neither a man nor a woman. Yesterday, in order to take into ount Zhao Xueyin¡¯s feelings, she specially put on a wig and a skirt.¡±

    ¡°From now on, she wouldn¡¯t cater to anyone!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu came downstairs. When Madam Jiang saw her, her expression changed, ¡°Xiaoyu! How did you be like this again? Isn¡¯t it good to be like that during the day? Girls should be like girls! With you like this, who would dare to marry you in the future?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1143

    ¡°Chapter 1143: 248: Once I see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face, I¡¯ll cut her in half! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s good that no one is marrying me.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry anyway!¡±

    ¡°You Little Girl!¡±Madam Jiang poked Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s head. ¡°I asked the kitchen to save some food for you. Go and eat some.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu walked to the entrance and began to change his shoes.

    ¡°You still want to go out at this time of Night?¡±Madam Jiang asked curiously.

    Jiang Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a walk first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Why Don¡¯t You Go Out Tomorrow?¡±Madam Jiang was a little worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I often do this abroad. is the security in the country worse than abroad?¡±

    Madam Jiang sighed helplessly. ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu waved her hand and walked out.

    ¡°As soon as she walked out of the door, Jiang Xiaoyu immediately regained her dejected look. ¡±

    She was a little worried now. What If ye Zhuo ignored her?

    ¡°After all, she had treated ye Zhuo like that before... ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, are you going out?¡±The driver came up to her and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to No. 526 Haicheng Road.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, get in the car.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu got in the car in a daze.

    ¡°The driver saw that she seemed to have something on her mind, so he took the initiative to talk to her. ¡°Miss, did you encounter something unhappy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu shook her head. At this moment, she suddenly saw a dessert house that was open for business. ¡°Uncle Liu, please pull over. I¡¯m going to buy some dessert.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to eat desserts?¡±Uncle Liu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded.

    ¡°Uncle Liu smiled and said, ¡°If you want to eat blow-up desserts, I know a very good dessert shop! Although it¡¯s not a big brand, the taste definitely made you eat the first time and want to eat the second time. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s go to the ce you mentioned, Uncle Liu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±At the next intersection, Uncle Liu turned the steering wheel to the left. ¡±

    This dessert shop was located in a very remote alley.

    The owner was a young couple.

    All the desserts in the shop were handmade.

    The prices were not expensive.

    ¡°But once they entered, they could smell a fragrance that could not be stopped. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu took a deep breath. ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, what would you like to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Would you like to have one serving of every dessert in your store?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Can you eat all of them? Our store doesn¡¯t add any additives to our desserts, so the shelf life is very short.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Jiang Xiaoyu thought about it seriously. ¡±

    ¡°From Ye Zhuo¡¯s actions, it could be seen that she was a very frugal person. ¡±

    ¡°If she caused a waste, it would be the opposite! ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Then, then give me one serving of every dessert that you think is delicious! Two servings to go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The beautifuldy boss nodded.

    ¡°Adding on the dy in buying the dessert, Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t arrive at the Ye residence until nine o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Standing in front of the Ye residence, Jiang Xiaoyu was very nervous. ¡±

    ¡°After hesitating for ten minutes, she finally mustered up her courage and rang the doorbell. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the door opened! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dear guest, Hello Duck!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaobai!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu said in surprise, ¡°You know me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course I know you! Didn¡¯t youe herest night?¡±Xiaobai looked like an idiot.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±Xiaobai continued, ¡°But next time, before you call me, you must add the words ¡®cute¡¯to my name!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°The cute Xiao Baibai!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come in quickly!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu followed behind Xiao Baibai.

    ¡°That? Isn¡¯t miss ye at Home?¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye? Who¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±Xiao Baibai scratched his head in puzzlement. It took him a moment to react. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re talking about Great Scorch, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Baibai continued, ¡°The Great Scorch is taking a shower! Take a seat for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t sit down even though she said it was okay.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She hade here without permission. It was better to wait for ye Zao toe out.

    Xiao Baibai was busy pouring water for Jiang Xiaoyu.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the room. ¡±

    Ye Zao Came.

    Jiang Xiaoyu immediately stood up straight like a primary school student who had made a mistake.

    ¡°The next second, Ye Zhuo walked into the living room. ¡±

    She had just taken a shower and was still wrapped in a white towel.

    Her legs were long and white.

    Her legs were so perfect that it was amazing.

    ¡°Even Jiang Xiaoyu, this woman, felt that they were perfect. ¡±

 Chapter 1144

    ¡°Chapter 1144: 248: When I see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face, I¡¯ll cut her in half! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu quickly reacted, then, he said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry to bother you sote at night! ¡°This is the dessert I brought for you. Our chauffeur said that although this dessert is located in a remote area and not expensive, the taste is definitely top-notch! ¡°I guarantee that you¡¯ll want to eat it again after the first time!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze fell on the food bag in Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll go and change my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Upon receiving ye Zhuo¡¯s instructions, Jiang Xiaoyu immediately sat down on the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zhuo changed his clothes and walked out of the house. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doggie, pour some water for the guest.¡± ¡±

    Xiaobai¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°I¡¯m making tea!¡±

    ¡°Make me a cup too.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. I don¡¯t need to pour water. Miss Ye, I¡¯m here to thank you. Thank you for reminding me so that I can see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face clearly...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you can see it clearly. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. The most important thing is not to make them again in the future,¡±ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    Even though Jiang Xiaoyu had not known ye Zao for long.

    ¡°However, in Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, ye Zao seemed to have always been this indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make them again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°The air seemed to have fallen into an awkward and strange atmosphere. Jiang Xiaoyu immediately took out the dessert. ¡°Miss Ye, quickly try the taste of the dessert I bought.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up a piece of thousandyer cake.

    He took a small sip.

    It melted in his mouth.

    It left a pleasant taste in his mouth.

    ¡°The taste was indeed not bad. Ye Zhuo turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyu and asked, ¡°Which dessert shop did you buy this from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°I just returned to China yesterday. I don¡¯t know the exact address, but my chauffeur knows. I¡¯ll help you ask our chauffeur tomorrow! Then I¡¯ll send you a wechat message! ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t think I have your wechat. Why don¡¯t we add each other on wechat?¡± ¡±

    She said thest sentence very carefully.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo took out his phone.

    She agreed!

    Ye Zhuo agreed!

    Oh My God!

    She actually added ye Zhuo¡¯s wechat.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu was even happier than winning the five million yuan prize. She immediately took out her phone and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll scan you!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out the QR code.

    Beep!

    She had sessfully added him as a friend.

    Jiang Xiaoyu typed the word ¡°Goddess¡±in her wechatment.

    ¡°Just as Jiang Xiaoyu wasmenting, Ye Zhuo had already finished three desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of her stomach was heard in the air. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xiao Bai served the tea that had been brewed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Go make two bowls of beef noodles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu looked at ye Zao in surprise.

    Ye Zao had bought a lot of semi-finished beef noodles and ced them in the refrigerator. He only needed to heat them up and add some spicy seeds and coriander.

    ¡°Soon, Xiao Bai came over with the cooked beef noodles. ¡±

    The fragrant question went straight into Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s nose.

    It made Jiang Xiaoyu swallow her saliva.

    Fragrant.

    It was too fragrant!

    Ye Zhuo picked up his chopsticks and ate the beef noodles.

    Jiang Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed.

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°Hurry up and eat. It Won¡¯t taste good when it gets cold.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyu put down all her persistence and picked up her chopsticks to eat the noodles. ¡±

    Slurp slurp.

    ¡°In the end, she even drank the noodle soup. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, your noodles are really delicious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re not full, you can ask Xiaobai to cook another bowl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, no need.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu could not help but Burp. ¡°I¡¯m already full!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that night, Jiang Xiaoyu returned to the Ye residence for a few days. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was busy, she would talk to Xiao Bai or y with the cat. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. ¡±

    Su Qiang had been taking traditional Chinese medicine for a week.

    ¡°These days, he could clearly feel that his body was much better. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he would pant when he took two steps. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he could even jog when he walked. ¡±

    His strength had also recovered a lot.

    ¡°Seeing that Su Qiang was getting better and better day by day, Auntie Wang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask for leave today and bring you to the hospital to have a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Qiang smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask for leave. I can go by myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can you go by yourself!¡±As she said that, Auntie Wang called to ask for leave. ¡±

    ¡°Because Ma Jia Yue had previously instructed them, the butler immediately informed Ma Jia Yue after receiving Auntie Wang¡¯s call for leave. ¡±

    ¡°When she received the call, Ma Jianyue was shopping with Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Really? Wang Sao really took leave to go to the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Absolutely. Wang Sao personally called me to tell me. From her tone, she should be quite anxious! Oh right, she also asked me for President Ye¡¯s address.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jianyue asked, ¡°Did you tell her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know where President Ye lives either, so I gave her the address of Shunxi Financial Group!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ma Jianyue¡¯s face was still full of joy. She turned to Zhao Xueyin and said, ¡°Xueyin! Ye Zao is finished now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ma Jianyue told her about sister-inw Wang asking for leave to go to the hospital, ¡°If it¡¯s not serious, what¡¯s the point of going to the hospital? Moreover, the Butler said that sister-inw also asked for Ye Zhuo¡¯s address! She must be looking for ye Zhuo to demand an exnation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ma Jianyue had made it clear at that time. ¡±

    ¡°If anything happened, Ye Zhuo would take full responsibility. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was full of joy that could not be concealed. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jianyue continued, ¡°Call the police! Let¡¯s quickly call the police! Let¡¯s wait for a rabbit in the consortium! In case sister-inw is bribed by Ye Zhuo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In a poor family, a life was nothing? ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo gave sister-inw Wang a few million, perhaps sister-inw Wang would not pursue the matter! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin also thought of this and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately contact officer Wang!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1145

    ¡°Chapter 1145: 249: face-smacking Zhao Xueyin, extremely domineering! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ma Jiayao nodded. ¡°Then contact her quickly.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin took out her phone and contacted officer Wang.

    This officer Wang had some friendship with Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°When she heard that the matter was so serious that someone had died, she immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Try to be as quiet as possible. Don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If themotion was too big, ye Zao would definitely notice. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she had to make sure that ye Zao could not escape! ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, officer Wang continued, ¡°Miss Zhao, are you sure that the situation is true? It would be bad if something goes wrong.¡± ¡±

    The police always paid attention to real evidence when handling a case.

    They couldn¡¯t just randomly use innocent people.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Officer Wang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure that the situation is true.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin wasn¡¯t a small fry.

    ¡°Since she was so sure, it was definitely not a lie. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xueyin turned to look at Ma Jiayue. ¡°Second aunt, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You go ahead.¡±Ma Jiayue looked at Zhao Xueyin and said, ¡°When the timees, just don¡¯t forget second aunt¡¯s well-being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t forget anyone, and I Won¡¯t forget second aunt.¡± ¡±

    Ma Jiayue nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Go back quickly.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin picked up her bag and turned to leave.

    ¡°Looking at Zhao Xueyin¡¯s back, Ma Jiayue¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. ¡±

    ¡°Although her third sister was a short-lived ghost, the daughter she gave birth to was an outstanding one. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t lose out to other boys at all.

    ¡°Sooner orter, the Shunxi Financial Group would belong to Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin drove all the way back to the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Because of the traffic jam, it was already 40 minutester when she returned. ¡±

    ¡°Because the police station was quite far from the financial group, officer Wang hadn¡¯t arrived when she arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sat in the driver¡¯s seat, took out a makeup mirror, and tidied her hair before getting out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°After getting out of the car, Zhao Xueyin went straight to the 58th floor. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she got off the elevator, she saw Ye Zhuo and thepany¡¯s senior manager, manager Wang, talking as they walked forward. ¡±

    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mouth.

    She was proud.

    She wanted to see how long ye Zhuo could be proud for.

    ¡°¡±President Ye, manager Wang.¡±Zhao Xueyin walked over to greet him. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Manager Wang said, ¡°Hello, Miss Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although manager Wang was greeting her, Zhao Xueyin could feel that his attitude had changed. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, manager Wang would have been extremely respectful to her. ¡±

    ¡°But now, after following behind ye Zhuo, the respect on manager Wang¡¯s face had long disappeared. ¡±

    All that was left was perfunctory.

    A dog that relied on its power!

    She wanted to see how long ye Zhuo could protect him.

    ¡°President Ye!¡±Secretary Aili ran over from the elevator.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Aili said, ¡°There¡¯s an aunt surnamed Wang downstairs looking for you. But she doesn¡¯t have an appointment. Would you like to see her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Surnamed Wang?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    She didn¡¯t seem to know this person.

    ¡°Did she say what happened?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Allie shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t say that, but she seemed to be in a hurry. She even cried.¡± ¡±

    Cried?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo knitted his brows without leaving a trace and continued, ¡°Then let her in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Allie nodded.

    She cried.

    She must have died.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would auntie Wang Cry? ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up.

    They were here.

    They were finally here.

    Zhao Xueyin picked up her phone and sent a message to officer Wang.

    Officer Wang just happened to be downstairs of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°In order to let officer Wang go upstairs earlier, Zhao Xueyin specially had Annie go downstairs to pick up officer Wang and the others. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Allie brought Auntie Wang into Ye Zhuo¡¯s office.

    ¡°¡±Auntie, this is our President Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw ye Zhuo. Then, she said excitedly, ¡°President Ye, thank you!¡± ¡±

    She did not expect that the president ye that Granny Zhou mentioned was so young.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He looked like he was not even 20 years old.

    He was also so good-looking.

    It was just like a painting.

    ¡°After seeing her, the person who used to be very beautiful in Auntie Wang¡¯s eyes instantly became a very ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked to Wang Sao¡¯s side. ¡°Auntie, do we know each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. It was you who prescribed the prescription to cure my wife. I came here today especially to thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the Doctor¡¯s diagnosis, Su Qiang¡¯s diabetes was almost cured. ¡±

    ¡°However, because it was too good to be true, Liu Yuan had to observe it. ¡±

 Chapter 1146

    ¡°Chapter 1146: 249: face-smacking Zhao Xueyin, extremely domineering! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Auntie Wang took out the prescription from her pocket. ¡°President Ye, may I ask if this was written by You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the prescription. ¡°Yes, this was written by me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, she had written it for Granny Zhou. How did it end up in Auntie Wang¡¯s hands? ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang continued, ¡°This prescription was given to me by Old Madam Zhou!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because Ma Jiayue had said that this prescription was written by Ye Zhuo, it had nothing to do with the Zhou family. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Aunt Wang came to thank ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zhuo¡¯s prescription, Su Qiang wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Since Your Lover is fine, then Granny Zhou must be fine too, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Aunt Wang¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡±

    She might have to disappoint ye Zao.

    Because Granny Zhou didn¡¯t believe ye Zao and didn¡¯t take the medicine at all.

    ¡°After a moment, Aunt Wang raised her eyes to look at ye Zao and said tactfully, ¡°Old Lady Zhou has been taking other medicine during this period of time and hasn¡¯t had the time to take your medicine.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao understood what was going on the moment he heard it.

    At this moment.

    Bang ¡ª

    The door was pushed open from outside.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin pointed at ye Zao and said, ¡°Officer Wang! She¡¯s Ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is the victim¡¯s family member!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao, Right! Pleasee with me!¡±A few policemen walked over to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly, but there was no expression on his face. ¡°Do you have an arrest warrant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Wang, who was in the lead, was stunned for a moment. ¡°Although there isn¡¯t an arrest warrant yet, someone reported that you were suspected of practicing medicine without a license and injuring a person¡¯s life. Now that the evidence and evidence are missing, pleasee with us!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°May I ask where the evidence and evidence are?¡±

    ¡°Officer Wang said, ¡°Miss Zhao is the witness, and this prescription is the evidence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin walked to sister-inw Wang¡¯s side. ¡°Sister-inw Wang, right? Don¡¯t worry, officer Wang will definitely return justice to you and make ye Zhuo, the murderer, pay with his life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw Wang was a little confused. ¡°What justice? What do you mean by pay with his life? Miss Zhao, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t know Auntie Wang, Auntie Wang knew Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhao Xueyin often went to the Zhou family. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When she heard the words ¡®murderer¡¯, Auntie Wang was extremely anxious. ¡±

    ¡°She quickly looked up at officer Wang, ¡°Policerades, you must have made a mistake! Miss ye is our family¡¯s greatest benefactor! If it wasn¡¯t for her, my wife¡¯s diabetes wouldn¡¯t have healed! She¡¯s not a murderer!¡± ¡±

    What?

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    Auntie Wang¡¯s wife had recovered?

    How could that be!

    They must have been a step toote. Auntie Wang had been bribed.

    Ma Jiayue had already said that there was something wrong with the prescription.

    How could auntie Wang¡¯s wife have recovered?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Auntie Wang. ¡°Auntie Wang, you must have been bribed by Ye Zhuo, right? If no one died, why are you crying? You¡¯re covering up for her. You¡¯re an aplice! You¡¯re going to jail!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw Wang was on the verge of tears. ¡°I wasn¡¯t bribed! My wife is fine, she¡¯s in the hospital right now! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and take a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, officer Wang looked at the police officer beside him and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡±

    In the hospital?

    Could it be in the morgue?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the hospital right now. Do you dare to go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll go now!¡±Sister-inw Wang said.

    ¡°¡±President Ye, What About You?¡±Zhao Xueyin looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao leaned against the office desk with his arms crossed over his chest. His posture was casual. ¡°Why do I have to go?¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you have a guilty conscience, right?¡±Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    Guilty Conscience.

    Definitely guilty conscience.

    It was not a big deal if someone died. Ye Zao definitely wanted to take advantage of them to go to the hospital and escape!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at officer Wang. ¡°Officer,rade, if this Auntie¡¯s lover is fine after I go, then does Miss Zhao¡¯s behavior constitute nder?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Officer Wang nodded, ¡±

    ¡°the corners of Ye Zhuo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Then from a legal point of view, how will the crime of nder be dealt with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Wang continued, ¡°ording to Miss Zhao¡¯s behavior, if it really constitutes a crime of nder, she will be detained for less than 10 days and fined 5,000 yuan. She will also apologize to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo snapped his fingers and stood up straight. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was about to raise his foot when he seemed to remember something. He continued, ¡°Let me take something.¡± ¡±

    Take Something?

    Take what?

    Could it be something that could run away?

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    Ye Zhuo picked up a ck backpack.

 Chapter 1147

    Chapter 1147: 249: face-smacking Zhao Xueyin

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zhuo¡¯s back, Zhao Xueyin suddenly felt a little flustered. ¡±

    Could it be...

    She really made a mistake?

    Was this just a farce?

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    Ye Zhuo was definitely acting.

    Ma Jiayue wouldn¡¯t make a mistake.

    Zhao Xueyin tried her best to calm herself down.

    The few of them got into the police car together and arrived at the hospital.

    Auntie Wang led the few of them to the inpatient department.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Auntie Wang, you¡¯re going the wrong way!¡± ¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t they be going to the morgue?

    ¡°Auntie Wang said, ¡°They¡¯re not going the wrong way. My wife lives in this building.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart was getting more and more flustered.

    They arrived at the third floor of the inpatient department.

    There were a total of three people living in the ward.

    ¡°At this moment, the other two patients were not there. ¡±

    Only Su Qiang was sitting on the bed alone.

    ¡°When he saw that Auntie Wang had brought so many people over, including the police, Su Qiang thought that something had happened. He stood up a little nervously. ¡°Her mother, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang did not know how to exin herself. She pointed at Su Qiang and said, ¡°Comrade police officer, this is my wife, Su Qiang. Look, I¡¯ve already said it. Is He Alright?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    He¡¯s not dead!

    He¡¯s really not dead!

    How could this be!

    ¡°Zhao xueyin continued, ¡°Even if he¡¯s not dead, Ye Zhuo is also to me! She¡¯s practicing medicine without a license, which aggravates the patient¡¯s condition. Officer, this kind of behavior also constitutes a crime, right?¡± ¡±

    Officer Wang nodded.

    This kind of behavior really does constitute a crime!

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the Doctor pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Which one of You is Su Qiang¡¯s family member?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±Auntie Wang immediately walked over.

    ¡°The doctor looked at Auntie Wang and continued, ¡°After our careful examination, Su Qiang¡¯s diabetes has indeed been cured. You can get ready and be discharged today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, the doctor sighed, ¡°This is simply a miracle in medicine!¡± ¡±

    Boom!

    Zhao Xueyin felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    How could this be?

    She had recovered.

    She had really recovered.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at officer Wang. ¡°Officer,rade, what should you do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Wang looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Miss Zhao, please apologize to miss ye immediately ande with us.¡± ¡±

    Apologize?

    Make Her apologize to Ye Zhuo?

    No!

    Impossible.

    What right did she have to apologize to Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at Ye Zhuo, ¡°Even if your prescription is fine, it¡¯s still a crime for you to practice medicine without a license! What right do I have to apologize to you? You were lucky this time and identally cured diabetes. If someone were to die from the treatment, who would be responsible? Officer Wang, do you think it¡¯s my fault or ye Zhuo¡¯s fault?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was practicing medicine without a license! ¡±

    Officer Wang looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Do you have a medical license?¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm.

    Ye Zhuo studied chemistry. How could she have a medical license.

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo studied medicine, she still had not graduated. ¡±

    She had not graduated yet.

    Did she really think that it was so easy to get a medical license?

    Ye Zhuo unzipped his backpack unhurriedly and handed officer Wang a document.

    Officer Wang took the document with both hands and read it carefully before returning it to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, Miss Ye has three certificates and is not practicing medicine without a license! You¡¯d better hurry up and apologize to her! Everyone is quite busy!¡± ¡±

    Officer Wang was already a little impatient.

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin had not been fooling around, she would not have made such a big mistake. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was very pale.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had a certificate!

    Ye Zhuo actually had a certificate.

    And he had all three certificates.

    Where did ye Zhuo get his certificate?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fake!¡±Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Her certificate must be fake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Wang said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s fake or not? Hurry up and apologize!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin bit her lip, feeling very indignant. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that ye Zao was dead for sure this time, but who would have thought that ye Zao would actually be able to survive. ¡±

    Cure Diabetes?

    How could ye Zao¡¯s medical skills be so good!

    What exactly was going on?

    ¡°Under the current situation, Zhao Xueyin could only bite the bullet and apologize. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at her and said, ¡°Trash!¡± ¡±

    She rarely swore.

    This was the first time.

    Zhao Xueyin really disgusted her.

    She remembered that thest time she met such a disgusting person was Zhou Chenyu.

    It was also the first time Zhao Xueyin was so tantly called trash.

    Her face was full of humiliation.

    Just wait.

    She would definitely take revenge for today.

    Make Ye Zhuo regret his actions today!

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin apologized, officer Wang and a few other officers also apologized to Ye Zhuo. They also apologized to Wang Sao and Su Qiang before leaving. ¡±

 Chapter 1148

    ¡°Chapter 1148: 249: face-smacking Zhao Xueyin, extremely domineering! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After officer Wang and the others left, only ye Zhuo and the others were left in the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang hurriedly introduced them to Su Qiang. ¡°Her father, this is President Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, thank you!¡±Su Qiang stood up and bowed to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes the importance of medical affinity. It¡¯s also our fate to be able to cure your illness by chance. You Don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°For example, Granny Zhou did not have any medical fate with her. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°When he learned that Zhao Xueyin had been taken away by the police, Father Zhao was furious. ¡±

    Idiot!

    What an idiot.

    Father Zhao did not expect that Zhao Xueyin would fall into ye Zao¡¯s hands again and again.

    ¡°After finding many connections and paying a fine, father Zhao finally brought Zhao Xueyin out of the detention center ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin followed behind Father Zhao without saying a word.

    ¡°Father Zhao was a person who cared a lot about his reputation. Outside, he would not easily lose his temper. ¡±

    ¡°When he returned home, he would face a storm in front of Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin did not want to see this result either.

    How could she have thought that Ma Jiayue would make a mistake.

    She also did not think that ye Zao had such superb medical skills.

    All of this was something that she did not expect.

    PA ¡ª

    The door was mmed shut.

    The atmosphere in the car was heavy and depressing.

    It was almost impossible to breathe.

    Father Zhao sat in the front seat.

    Zhao Xueyin sat in the back seat.

    They did not speak the whole way.

    The car was very fast.

    ¡°After about half an hour, they arrived at the Zhao family¡¯s vi. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin followed Father Zhao just like that.

    They had just entered the house.

    PA ¡ª

    Aplete vase fell in front of Zhao Xueyin just like that.

    Fragments scattered all over the ground.

    The vase almost brushed past Zhao Xueyin¡¯s forehead.

    Almost.

    Almost!

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s grumpy voice came from the air, ¡°Tell me! How many times has this been?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips paused, but she did not say anything. Her face was deathly pale. ¡±

    This was the third time since ye Zao returned.

    ¡°First, he fired Sun Yiran. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he set up n C to embarrass Zhao Xueyin in public. ¡±

    ¡°And now, he set Zhao Xueyin up to enter the detention center! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±After a long while, Zhao Xueyin finally squeezed out these words from between her teeth. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Sorry? Did Ie to hear you say sorry? If sorry was useful, would you still need to enter the detention center today?¡±Speaking up to this point.., father Zhao pointed at his face and said, ¡°Do you know that my old face is almost ruined by you!¡± ¡±

    The most important thing in a wealthy family was face.

    ¡°But today, Zhao Xueyin was actually locked up in the detention center! ¡±

    ¡°In order to find connections to bail Zhao Xueyin out, father Zhao begged his grandfather and grandmother to make it known to everyone. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was also very upset.

    ¡°If she had known that things would turn out like this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed Ma Jiayue¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was useless to say anything! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I also didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this.¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at Father Zhao. ¡°It was second aunt who told me that Doctor Ye Zao had died. She asked me to call the police and bring them over...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°What exactly are you thinking? Do you have a brain? If you had a brain at all, you wouldn¡¯t have thrown yourself into the detention center!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin had a brain at all, she wouldn¡¯t have taken her surname just like Ma Jiayue said. ¡±

    A dead doctor?

    ¡°If ye Zao really had a dead doctor, would she still be so calm? ¡±

    Father Zhao was very worried now.

    ¡°He was worried that if ye Zao sat firmly in the position of president, he wouldpete with Zhao Xueyin for the position of first seat. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Father Zhao didn¡¯t think much of this little girl, Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°In his opinion, what kind of achievements could a little girl achieve? ¡±

    ¡°However, ording to the current situation. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was much more outstanding than Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Otherwise, Zhao Xueyin would not have been cheated by ye Zhuo again and again. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was only the acting chief of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    The financial group was about to re-elect the chief.

    ¡°If this situation continued,. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin would definitely be pushed out by Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°At that time, the Shunxi Financial Group would have a change of heart. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Father Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin lowered her head.

    She was indeed too rash in this matter

    She should have investigated it clearly.

    ¡°However, the situation at that time was not in a hurry for her to investigate it clearly... ¡±

    Because she was afraid that ye Zhuo would use the money to bribe sister-inw Wang.

    But wasn¡¯t she doing this for the sake of the financial group?

    She also wanted to drive ye Zhuo away.

    She did not expect to be set up by Ye Zhuo instead.

    Ye Zhuo did it on purpose!

    1

    Father Zhao did not understand the situation at all and only knew to scold her. Was it because she was not a boy?

    ¡°She had already suffered a bellyful of anger in the detention center today. Now that she was back, she had to suffer father Zhao¡¯s anger! ¡±

 Chapter 1149

    ¡°Chapter 1149: 249: face-smacking Zhao Xueyin, burning and domineering! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin pinched her fingers and raised her head to look at Father Zhao, ¡°The onlooker sees clearly, but the person in the middle is confused. If you were me, what you did might not be as good as mine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Father Zhao was so angry that his face was red.

    Zhao Xueyin repeated what she had just said.

    ¡°¡±Vile daughter!¡±Father Zhao clutched his chest and coughed heavily twice, ¡°Would I be inferior to a little girl like you? If you were my son today, I would simply beat you to death! Just treat it as if I have never raised such a useless thing like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Father Zhao had no taste, he was determined not toy a hand on a woman. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was very strict with Zhao Xueyin, he had neverid a hand on her. ¡±

    ¡°When she was young, at most, he would hire a family teacher to discipline her. ¡±

    Son.

    It was a son again.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes shed with a strong sense of unwillingness, and the anger in her heart was ignited in an instant. ¡±

    She felt that her life was a joke.

    Her mother was gone when she was born.

    ¡°Then, she was rejected by her biological father as not a son. ¡±

    ¡°If her mother was still around, her life would definitely not have be like this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Son! You only know about sons! Have you ever had a daughter like me in your eyes? You like your son so much, what else do you want me to do? If you have the ability, go and give birth to a son!¡±She did not know how to give birth, yet she still med her! ¡±

    How could she have such a father!

    Father Zhao did not expect Zhao Xueyin to say such a thing.

    People with physical defects abhorred such words the most.

    ¡°As the saying goes, one should not expose one¡¯s shorings when scolding others. ¡±

    It was fine if others said so.

    But Zhao Xueyin was her biological daughter!

    ¡°He was still holding the power of the consortium, yet Zhao Xueyin dared to treat him like this. ¡±

    ¡°When he was old and could not move, wouldn¡¯t Zhao Xueyin be even more outrageous? ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin in disbelief. ¡°What, what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin also realized that these words might be a little harsh. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao didn¡¯t speak for a long time, his eyes filled with disappointment. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Father Zhao like this, Zhao Xueyin panicked and directly cried out,¡±... I just miss my mom too much. I really didn¡¯t mean to. Dad, don¡¯t be angry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Father Zhao¡¯s heart softened a little. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    This child didn¡¯t have a mother.

    It was the child¡¯s fault for not teaching her father.

    ¡°Now that Zhao Xueyin had be like this, he was also responsible. Father Zhao waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re tired too. Go upstairs and rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Father Zhao ignored Zhao Xueyin and walked towards the study.

    Zhao Xueyin sighed and also walked upstairs.

    ¡°By the time thewyer found out about this, it was already afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer came to the Zhao family and saw Zhao Xueyin whose eyes were as swollen as walnuts. His heart ached. ¡°Xueyin, what exactly is going on?¡± ¡±

    Thewyer really couldn¡¯t figure out why Zhao Xueyin had entered the detention center all of a sudden.

    ¡°It was ye Zao who framed me!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao?¡±Thewyer continued, ¡°Is this rted to ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded, ¡°From the beginning to the end, it was ye Zao who set me up! She clearly knew that Grandma Zhou would not use the prescription she gave her, but she still gave the prescription to Grandma Zhou! Then, she bribed Grandma Zhou to get the prescription, and finally used Auntie Wang to set me up! This was actually not her fault! If you want to me someone, me me for being too gullible! Foolishly deceived by her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Zhao Xueyin¡¯s point of view, ye Zao had done it on purpose. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had not done it on purpose, could she have been tricked so miserably? ¡±

    Sister-inw Wang was in cahoots with ye Zao!

    The people in the entertainment industry were indeed different!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    They were too good at acting!

    Zhao Xueyin had never been tricked so miserably by anyone before.

    Ye Zao was the first.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Ever since ye Zao came to the consortium, you¡¯ve changed, and so has Xiao Yu! Anyway, all of you will leave me in the end, so it¡¯s better for you to leave me now!¡± ¡±

    Thewyer frowned.

    He did not expect things to be soplicated.

    He did not expect ye Zao to be the mastermind of this matter.

    He had misjudged ye Zao!

    ¡°Thewyer hugged Zhao Xueyin tightly. ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t worry, I will never leave you.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin could not care about anything else. She hugged thewyer and cried loudly.

    Heartbreaking.

    Thewyer was in unbearable pain.

    He hated himself for not protecting Zhao Xueyin well.

    ¡°Afterforting Zhao Xueyin, Si lui went downstairs quietly. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Lui is here.¡±Father Zhao¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in the living room.

    Si lui turned around. ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡±Father Zhao¡¯s voice sounded a little tired.

    Si lui sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Ah Lui, you and Xueyin have underestimated ye Zhuo from the start.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1150

    Chapter 1150: 249: face-smacking Zhao Xueyin

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±Si Lu nodded.

    He had indeed underestimated ye Zao.

    He felt that ye Zao was arrogant and conceited.

    ¡°From the looks of it, Ye Zao was more scheming than anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡±Father Zhao lit a cigarette. ¡°I heard that ye Zao has already activated her n c.¡±

    ¡°Thewyer said, ¡°Her n can indeed bring benefits to the consortium.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes and exhaled a puff of smoke. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve seen it too!¡±

    ¡°Thewyer knew what Father Zhao was worried about and continued, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. No matter how well ye Zao is doing now, when the timees, he can only make a wedding dress for Xueyin!¡± ¡±

    This was also the reason why thewyer chose to support ye Zao at that time.

    Since there was no problem with Ye Zhuo¡¯s n.

    Then he would use it!

    ¡°In the end, the one who would benefit was still Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how much ye Zhuo did, everything would be in vain! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at thewyer. ¡°Ah Lui, I believe that you have such ability!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Father Zhao took a deep breath, he continued, ¡°The biggest regret in my life is that I can¡¯t have a son. Now that I¡¯m so old, I can¡¯t have another child! From now on, the Zhao family¡¯s business will be yours and Xue Yin¡¯s!¡±Until now.., father Zhao was quite satisfied with thewyer. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer was sensible, capable, and respected him. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin was unable to attract the fifth master¡¯s attention, then her best choice would be thewyer. ¡±

    As for Jin Ruyu.

    ording to the information he had.

    Jin Ruyu was most likely dead.

    ¡°Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so little activity up until now. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, thewyer was very touched and couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Thank you, uncle, for your love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Good child, you are worth it.¡± ¡±

    Si lui apanied Father Zhao to say a few more words before leaving the Zhao family home.

    Father Zhao looked at the empty living room.

    He felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Thinking back to what Zhao Xueyin had said, he felt even more ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Father Zhao spoke. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler, Old Zhang, walked in from outside. ¡°Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have there been any results recently?¡±Father Zhao asked.

    Old Zhang shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Father Zhao sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been more than 30 years. I wonder if a ye is still alive.¡±

    ¡°The Butler, Old Zhang, did not know how to console father Zhao. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this child, Xueyin, is no longer reliable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang hurriedly said, ¡°Master, Miss is so outstanding and sensible. She definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±Father Zhao shook his head.

    ¡°Ever since he heard Zhao Xueyin¡¯s words today, Father Zhao¡¯s heart had turned cold. ¡±

    He had mixed feelings.

    ¡°After his wife left, he had raised Zhao Xueyin by himself. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Only his wife knew that she had a physical defect.

    He didn¡¯t know where Zhao Xueyin had heard these ridiculous words!

    ¡°Old Zhang continued, ¡°Miss is still young. Sometimes when children talk, they don¡¯t think too much. Just say what you have to say. Don¡¯t be calctive with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Young?¡±Father Zhao¡¯s eyes revealed a self-deprecating look.

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin was really young, then so be it. ¡±

    But Zhao Xueyin was already 26 years old this year!

    Was she still young?

    ¡°Father Zhao raised his head to look at the butler. ¡°Old Zhang, do you think a ye is still alive?¡± ¡±

    This question was really difficult for old Zhang to answer.

    It had already been 31 years.

    Who knew if that child was still in the world!

    ¡°Even in the world, China was so big that Father Zhao could still find it. ¡±

    ¡°If he could find it, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s alive, the young master is definitely still alive!¡±Under the current situation, the housekeeper could onlyfort Father Zhao. ¡°Master, you have to be well. Don¡¯t think too much. Just wait for the young master toe back at home.¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Father Zhao had another child.

    That was the child he had with his fianc¨¦e.

    ¡°After that, too many things happened. ¡±

    His fianc¨¦e was gone.

    The child was also gone.

    ¡°At that time, the child was only one year old. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, Father Zhao married Ma Jiaxin, the daughter of a wealthy family. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Ma Jiaxin was a short-lived person.

    ¡°The child was only born a few days ago, but he was already gone. ¡±

    ¡°Whenever father Zhao thought about that child, he would feel extremely ufortable. ¡±

    He could not breathe.

    Perhaps he was destined to be childless!

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Old Zhang, help me keep an eye on that area during this period of time. If there¡¯s any situation, follow up immediately.¡± ¡±

    Situation?

    What situation could there be?

    ¡°It had already been so many years. If there was any situation, why would he have to wait until now? ¡±

    Father Zhao had done so much just for the sake of psychologicalfort.

    ¡°Although that was what he thought, Old Zhang did not say it directly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I will definitely follow up in time.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1151

    ¡°Chapter 1151: 249: face-smacking Zhao Xueyin, scorching hot and domineering! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Father Zhao nodded. ¡°Go do your work.¡±

    Old Zhang turned around and walked out of the door.

    In the house.

    Father Zhao sighed again.

    Bodhisattva bless.

    Bless him that he must find Zhao Ziye.

    Once he found his son.

    ¡°As long as he could find his son, he was willing to give up everything! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Father Zhao walked towards the temple hall. After burning an incense stick, he sincerely kowtowed several times. ¡±

    Zhou family.

    Ma Jia Yue was still waiting for Zhao Xueyin to call her to tell her the good news.

    ¡°However, after waiting for a long time, she still didn¡¯t receive a call from Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°Could it be that after Zhao Xueyin sent ye Zhuo to prison, she had forgotten about her? ¡±

    That wouldn¡¯t do!

    ¡°With this in mind, Ma Jia Yue hurriedly dialed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°Upon seeing Ma Jia Yue¡¯s call, Zhao Xueyin immediately cut it off without thinking. ¡±

    Ma Jiayue still had the cheek to call her!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ma Jiayue, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the phone that was hung up, Ma Jiayue became even more confused. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, Zhao Xueyin shouldn¡¯t have reacted like this. ¡±

    Something must have happened.

    Ma Jiayue called a little sister.

    The Little Sister¡¯s husband was the police station.

    She must know something.

    After hanging up the phone.

    Ma Jianyue¡¯s face turned pale.

    All right.

    Wang Sao¡¯s lover was actually fine.

    ¡°Not only was he fine, but he also implicated Zhao Xueyin and almost got detained for ten days. ¡±

    No Wonder Zhao Xueyin was so angry.

    She didn¡¯t even pick up the phone.

    ¡°For a moment, Ma Jianyue was very anxious. ¡±

    She was worried that her mother-inw would scold her if she knew about this.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, the person who had recovered now would be mother-inw Zhou. ¡±

    She was also afraid that Zhao Xueyin would hold a grudge against her.

    ¡°After a long while, Ma Jiayue finally calmed down and got someone to call the butler over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, you were looking for me.¡± ¡±

    Ma Jiayue nodded. ¡°Go to Aunt Wang¡¯s house right now and tell her that she doesn¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡±

    This matter must not be known by mother-inw.

    ¡°If she allowed mother-inw ye Zao¡¯s prescription to cure Aunt Wang¡¯s lover, then she would be finished! ¡±

    ¡°Even though Granny Zhou was old, she still had diabetes. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the life and death of the Zhou family was in her hands. ¡±

    The Butler was stunned.

    ¡°Ma jiayue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I willpensate her three months¡¯sry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma jiayue continued, ¡°If the olddy asks about Auntie Zhang, you can say that the family has something to do and you have to resign.¡± ¡±

    The butler nodded.

    ¡°After instructing the butler, Ma Jiayue personally made a trip to the Zhao family to apologize to Father Zhao and Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Jiang Corporation.

    Jiang Corporation had suffered a lot recently and its shares had fallen by the daily limit for a week.

    It was on the verge of dering bankruptcy and withdrawing from the financial world.

    ¡°Under such circumstances, the Chief CEO of Jiang Corporation, Jiang Chao, could only seek help. ¡±

    ¡°After running for an entire afternoon, Jiang Chao still couldn¡¯t find anyone to lend a helping hand. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Jiang Chao thought of someone. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Although Shunxi Financial Group wasn¡¯t ranked in the top ten in the international rankings, it was still an unshakable position in the financial world of China. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was also the acting chief of Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°As long as Zhao Xueyin was willing to help, the Jiang Corporation would definitely be able toe back to life. ¡±

    Furthermore.

    This was a mutually beneficial cooperation.

    There was no reason for Zhao Xueyin not to agree.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Jiang Chao called his secretary over. ¡°Help me make an appointment with Miss Zhao from the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The secretary said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    About ten minutester.

    ¡°The secretary came to the office. ¡°Director Jiang, Miss Zhao¡¯s appointment has already been scheduled for two weekster.¡± ¡±

    Two weekster?

    Jiang Chao frowned slightly.

    ¡°Based on the current situation, the Jiang Financial Group would not be able to wait for a week. ¡±

    No.

    He had to think of a way.

    ¡°At this moment, Jiang Chao suddenly thought that Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhao Xueyin were very good friends. ¡±

    He could use Jiang Xiaoyu to discuss the coboration.

    ¡°Thinking of this, a smile finally appeared on Father Zhao¡¯s face. He immediately called Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡±

    ¡°When Jiang Xiaoyu received the call, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    He wanted her to contact Zhao Xueyin?

    But she had already cut off all ties with Zhao Xueyin!

    ¡°Xiaoyu! You and Miss Zhao are good friends. It¡¯s most appropriate for you to tell her about this. Whether our family can continue to survive in the financial world will depend on you!¡±

    ¡°The words of rejection were on the tip of her tongue, but Jiang Xiaoyu could not say the amount of money. ¡±

    ¡°If she refused, her family would be expelled from the financial world. ¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t do that.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu took a deep breath and pretended to be very rxed. ¡°Okay, Dad. I got it. I¡¯ll go find Xue Yin now.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1152

    ¡°Chapter 1152: 249: face-smacking Zhao Xueyin, extremely domineering! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaoyu went to the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°What surprised Jiang Xiaoyu was that when Annie saw her, she didn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for her. Instead, she smiled and was brought in by her. ¡°It seems that Miss Zhao is right. Miss Jiang, you came as promised.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned.

    What did Zhao Xueyin mean by this?

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t mind what happened a week ago at all?

    ¡°When she came to the office door, Annie reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Zhao, Miss Jiang is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu pushed the door open and entered. She tried her best to smile. ¡°Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her head slightly. ¡°Annie, make Miss Jiang some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She cried and said, ¡°Xueyin, please help our family! As long as you¡¯re willing to help our family, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°Really!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took out the things that she had prepared earlier. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been fighting with Ye Zao recently. Have you seen this pill? Think of a way to make ye Zao eat it, and I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know what the pill that Zhao Xueyin took was.

    But Jiang Xiaoyu knew that it was definitely not something good.

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu shook her head. ¡°Xueyin, other than this, I can promise you anything!¡± ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t betray her friends.

    ¡°Besides, ye Zao owed her a favor. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin smiled. ¡°Let me think about it. What else can you do?¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie on the ground and bark like a dog? If you can do it, I¡¯ll Promise You!¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaoyu proud of herself?

    Then she would let Jiang Xiaoyu have a taste of regret!

    ¡°At the thought of this, a sinister look shed across Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Bark like a dog?

    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned.

    She couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to count down from three. After three, even if you really bark like a dog, I won¡¯t agree to it. Three, two... ¡±

    ¡°When she counted to one, Jiang Xiaoyu ¡®plop¡¯and knelt on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, all her dignity was trampled on the ground by Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Tears blurred Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s vision.

    ¡°¡±Scream, Miss Jiang. Miss Zhao is still waiting!¡±Annie said with a smile, ¡°Let me remind you that Miss Zhao has an important meeting in three minutes. You Don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡±

    Three minutes.

    She only had three minutes.

    ¡°For the Financial Group and the Jiang family, just scream! ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and barked, ¡°Woof!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although her voice was very low, Zhao Xueyin still heard it. Her eyes were full of disgust. ¡±

    Did she really bark like a dog?

    Jiang Xiaoyu showed up just like that?

    She thought Jiang Xiaoyu was very capable!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Annie and asked, ¡°Do you think Miss Jiang¡¯s voice is simr?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±Annie shook her head. ¡°Her voice is as soft as a mosquito! which guard dog would be so quiet?¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu took a deep breath and barked again.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°This time, it was very loud. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Only barked once?¡±Annie continued, ¡°Miss Jiang, your dog only barked once?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu knew that Zhao Xueyin was deliberately humiliating her.

    ¡°But now, she had no other choice. She could only put down all her dignity and barked twice. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin said lightly.

    Jiang Xiaoyu quickly raised her head.

    She agreed!

    Zhao Xueyin finally agreed.

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, thank you! Thank you, sir, for not holding a grudge against me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Annie, it¡¯s time. Bring the documents and follow me to the conference room for a meeting.¡± ¡±

    A meeting?

    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t Zhao Xueyin agree to help?

    ¡°Annie took the documents and said, ¡°Miss Zhao, please!¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu immediately stood up and followed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Xueyin! You Can¡¯t do this! I¡¯ve done as you said! You have to help our family!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin turned around. ¡°That¡¯s right. I promised you just now, but I¡¯ve Changed My Mind Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can you do this?¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°The decision is in my hands. Why Can¡¯t I do this? Jiang Xiaoyu, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s begging me now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu pinched his fingers.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°If you really want me to help you, take that medicine. When Ye Zhuo takes that medicine, I¡¯ll help your family get through this difficult time! ¡°Otherwise, your family will just have to wait for the announcement of their withdrawal from the financial world!¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s face was full of self-mockery. ¡°So you made me bark like a dog just now just to humiliate me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m humiliating you!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xueyin turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Annie walked beside Zhao Xueyin and said with some worry, ¡°Miss Zhao, aren¡¯t we going too far by doing this? What if Miss Jiang doesn¡¯te tomorrow?¡±After all, people had a bottom line. ¡±

    Barking like a dog...

    This matter would probably be Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s shadow for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°Noting? If she doesn¡¯te to beg me, is she waiting for the Jiang Financial Group to dere bankruptcy?¡± ¡±

    Therefore.

    Jiang Xiaoyu had toe and beg her!

    ¡°Looking at Zhao Xueyin¡¯s back, Jiang Xiaoyu was so angry that his whole body was trembling. His tears seemed to burst like a dam, and he couldn¡¯t control them at all. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a clear and shallow voice came from behind him. ¡±

 Chapter 1153

    ¡°Chapter 1153: 250: with the great burning, he will walk towards the peak of the financial world! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°His voice was very light, but it seemed to be tinged with a magical power that could calm people¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu raised his head slightly.

    He saw a slender figure walking towards him.

    ¡°Against the light, his facial features could not be seen clearly. ¡±

    ¡°However, the powerful aura around him could not be ignored. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the figure slowly walking towards him, Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned. ¡±

    This feeling was like being bullied by other children when they were young and suddenly seeing their parents.

    ¡°She felt wronged, but she was no longer afraid, because the parents would definitely seek justice for her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye, Miss Ye...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out a tissue and handed it to Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡°Who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple sentence, but it made Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s emotions break down instantly. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu raised her head and burst into tears.

    It was the kind of unrestrained crying.

    Just like when she was young.

    Ye Zao was a little flustered.

    ¡°She had seen many big scenes, but this was the first time she had seen such a scene. ¡±

    She had never been very good atforting people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry!¡±Ye Zao raised his hand to wipe away Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s tears. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Hearing ye Zao¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaoyu cried even more miserably and hugged ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Wu...¡±

    This scene was seen by the passingwyer.

    Thewyer frowned slightly.

    It seemed that Zhao Xueyin was right.

    Ye Zao had always been scheming.

    ¡°He knew that Jiang Xiaoyu was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s best friend, yet ye Zao deliberately got close to Jiang Xiaoyu and took advantage of the situation. ¡±

    This kind of person was indeed not worth being close to.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In addition.

    He also found out that the reason why Jiang Xiaoyu changed her opinion of ye Zao was because Old Madam Jiang was trapped in the elevator and was saved by Ye Zao.

    He also changed his opinion of ye Zao because of the elevator incident.

    Perhaps.

    The elevator incident was ye Zao¡¯s n.

    They were all in ye Zao¡¯s pocket.

    It seemed that.

    Ye Zao was simply too terrifying.

    Si Lu narrowed his eyes and turned around to walk towards the conference room.

    Over here.

    ¡°After a long while, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye... Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve... I¡¯ve dirtied your clothes,¡±Jiang Xiaoyu sobbed. ¡±

    Ye Zao helped Jiang Xiaoyu sit down on a chair beside her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Aili jogged over. ¡°President Ye, the meeting is about to start!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and said in a faint tone, ¡°Postpone it for two hours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Aili nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll inform everyone right away.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Jiang Xiaoyu raised her head in surprise. ¡°M-miss ye?¡± ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to postpone the meeting for her.

    ¡°She felt a little guilty, a little surprised, and a little warm in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, these few days, she was the one who had been thick-skinned enough to go to the Ye family mansion. ¡±

    ¡°Most of the time, Ye Zhuo was busy with his own things. ¡±

    She had thought that ye Zhuo had never taken her to heart.

    ¡°But now, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t say anything else. He held Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just like that, Jiang Xiaoyu was dragged into ye Zhuo¡¯s office. ¡±

    Allie wasn¡¯t around.

    Ye Zhuo brewed a cup of coffee for Jiang Xiaoyu.

    Jiang Xiaoyu reached out and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She lowered her head and took a sip. The taste of the condensed milk and sugar cubes was very good.

    ¡°Seeing that Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s emotions had calmed down a lot, ye Zhuo said calmly, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    His voice was still very clear.

    ¡°I...¡±Jiang Xiaoyu took another sip of coffee and didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    It was quite ufortable.

    Ye Zao had just returned to the Shunxi Financial Group and his foundation was still unstable.

    She couldn¡¯t trouble ye Zao.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu clenched her coffee cup. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you crying so miserably when you¡¯re fine?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu took a deep breath. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m just a pawn in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hands. I¡¯m too stupid. I¡¯ve been deceived by her for so many years...¡±she had even been humiliated by Zhao Xueyin today. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t breathe when she thought of that incident.

    ¡°She was also the apple of her parents¡¯eye, the daughter of the Jiang Corporation. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know about this long ago?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and his tone was a little t. ¡°If you treat me as a friend, tell me the truth.¡± ¡±

    Friend.

    ¡°Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    Could she be friends with ye Zao?

    ¡°Can... can we really be friends?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu asked.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we still friends now?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned at first, but then he realized, ¡°Miss Ye, do you mean that we are friends now?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1154

    Chapter 1154: 250: Great Scorch is going to be the pinnacle of the financial world! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, thank you.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Just like them, just call my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great, Great Scorch?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu asked tentatively. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyu forgot all her troubles. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, can you tell me the truth? Who bullied you? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you bully them back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at Ye Zhuo. Her eyes were full of light as she continued, ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t anyone who bullied me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Jiang Xiaoyu told him about the difficulties the Jiang Financial Group had encountered. She came to Zhao Xueyin for help. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t tell her about the ¡®barking like a dog¡¯incident. ¡±

    She only told her briefly that Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t help her.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ording to her understanding of Jiang Xiaoyu, Jiang Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t a person who liked to cry. ¡±

    ¡°Even if the Jiang Financial Group was in trouble, she wouldn¡¯t cry to such an extent. ¡±

    The way she looked just now clearly showed that she had been bullied.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t say it out loud. He just looked at Jiang Xiaoyu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Jiang Xiaoyu looked up at Ye Zhuo with disbelief in her eyes. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to say that.

    ¡°You just returned to the Shunxi Financial Group. Isn¡¯t this a little bad?¡±This was also the reason why Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t look for ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zao was different from Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was the acting chief of the Shunxi Financial Group. The Zhao family had been in the financial world for many years, and she had the ability to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, ye Zao had just returned to the Shunxi Financial Group. His foundation wasn¡¯t stable, and his connections in the Shunxi Financial Group weren¡¯t as good as Zhao Xueyin¡¯s. If she rashly helped the Jiang Financial Group at this time, she would only drag herself down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with mutual benefits,¡±ye Zao said faintly. ¡±

    Mutual benefits?

    The Jiang Financial Group was now an empty shell.

    That was why everyone refused to cooperate with them.

    ¡°However, ye Zao said that it was mutually beneficial. ¡±

    This made Jiang Xiaoyu slightly stunned.

    ¡°At the same time, it also let Jiang Xiaoyu see a ray of hope. ¡±

    ¡°However, one couldn¡¯t be too selfish. ¡±

    One had to tell ye Zao the truth about the Jiang Financial Group.

    One couldn¡¯t let ye Zao get into trouble in order to help her.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Actually, the Jiang Financial Group is at the end of the road. Ye, Da Zao, I Know You Want to help me, but...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never do business at a loss.¡± ¡±

    Although she looked indifferent.

    But her eyes were extremely determined.

    It was a little cool.

    ¡°Somehow, Jiang Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. She had a feeling that ye Zao could definitely lead the Jiang Financial Group out of the difficult situation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Zao Zao, Thank You!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu bowed deeply. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao put down the cup and continued, ¡°Help me make an appointment with Uncle Jiang. Tomorrow Morning at 11 o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll see you at the coffee shop.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the conference room.

    After learning that the meeting had been dyed for two hours.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned green.

    ¡°She was the acting head of the Shunxi Financial Group, so why should ye Zhuo extend the meeting? ¡±

    ¡°Even if he wanted to extend the meeting, he should have approved her! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin opened the folder and said with a sullen face, ¡°Since President Ye isn¡¯t free, then let her note. Let the meeting continue!¡± ¡±

    Did Ye Zhuo really think she was something?

    The meeting couldn¡¯t continue without her?

    Disgusting!

    Continue?

    A troubled look shed across Ally¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xueyin to directly throw a tantrum.

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t continue, right?¡±Manager Liu closed the folder, ¡°This meeting was originally chaired by President Ye to discuss n C. Now that President Ye isn¡¯t here, how can we continue? Could it be that Miss Zhao can analyze n C for us?¡± ¡±

    Manager Liu was really good!

    Ally looked in manager Liu¡¯s direction.

    Her words made Zhao Xueyin feel a little embarrassed.

    n C belonged to Ye Zhuo.

    How could she analyze it?

    It was the other way around!

    It was all the other way around!

    Even a small department manager dared to challenge her now.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t show her might today, these people would really think that she was made of paper! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at manager Liu. ¡°Liu Manshan, you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    Don¡¯t have toe.

    This sentence made manager Liu feel a little flustered.

    ¡°He was only a department manager, and Zhao Xueyin was indeed qualified to fire him. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The conference room door was pushed open at this time.

    A clear voice came from the outside and the inside.

    Every word and sentence was loud and clear.

    ¡°Who did you ask not toe tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone turned to look. ¡±

 Chapter 1155

    ¡°Chapter 1155: 250: great burning, moving towards the peak of the financial world! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo walked in just like that.

    ¡°His picturesque face seemed to be covered in ayer of snow, making people shudder. ¡±

    Seeing ye Zhuo.

    Manager Liu instantly felt as if he had seen his backbone. ¡°President Ye!¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Zhao Xueyin looked up at the door and was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t Expect Ye Zao to appear at this time.

    Putting on airs in front of her?

    How Shameless!

    ¡°When she was the current head of Shunxi Financial Group, Ye Zao was still ying in the mud somewhere! ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked up. ¡°I told Liu Manshan not toe. Why? Does president ye have a problem with it?¡±

    Ye Zao Could Fire Sun Jiayi in front of her.

    Why couldn¡¯t she fire Liu Manshan?

    ¡°Today, she was going to kill ye Zhuo¡¯s prestige! ¡±

    She was going to let ye Zhuo know who the real owner of the Shunxi Financial Group was.

    ¡°¡±Tell manager Liu Not toe?¡±Ye Zhuo walked to the rostrum and looked down at Zhao Xueyin. His tone was so indifferent, ¡°You? Are you qualified?¡± ¡±

    This way.

    He was a little arrogant.

    Zhao Xueyin thought she was hearing things.

    She was not qualified?

    Why was she not qualified?

    The person who was not qualified should be ye Zhuo!

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Annie. ¡°Inform the personnel department immediately and Fire Liu Manshan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Annie nodded.

    Liu Manshan looked at Ye Zhuo.

    He was a little worried.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ignored Zhao Xueyin¡¯s words and ced the document on the table. ¡°Alright, the meeting will continue. Manager Liu, please tell us about Team A¡¯s n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s words, manager Liu was relieved. He nodded and stood up to speak. ¡±

    Ignoring her.

    Ye Zhuo actually ignored her.

    ¡°Not only did ye Zhuo ignore her, the rest of the higher-ups also continued the meeting as if they had not heard Zhao Xueyin¡¯s words. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    Good!

    Very good!

    Now they could all ignore her.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°If Miss Zhao isn¡¯t willing to participate in the meeting, the main door is over there.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin turned around and left.

    She wanted to see how ye Zhuo would continue the meeting without her!

    ¡°Without her as acting chief, who would sign the proposal? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo thought that she wouldn¡¯t dare to leave?

    Just wait.

    ¡°In less than three steps, ye Zhuo would ask her to return. ¡±

    One step.

    Two Steps.

    Three Steps.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Even when Zhao Xueyin walked to the door, ye Zao did not speak. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes slightly.

    What did ye Zao Want to Do?

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ellie.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin curled her lips slightly.

    She knew ye Zao would ask her to go back.

    Ask Ellie to ask her to go back?

    Did Ye Zao think that she was the kind of person who could juste and go as she pleased?

    ¡°Today, she had to make ye Zhuo personally beg her toe back and preside over the meeting! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zhuo would really think that she was a soft persimmon. ¡±

    He could manipte her at will.

    ¡°President Ye.¡±Ally walked to Ye Zhuo¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Close the door.¡± ¡±

    Close the door?

    Ye Zhuo called ally just to make her close the door?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned pale.

    PA ¡ª

    The door was closed.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s figure was isted outside.

    The meeting continued inside.

    How dare she?

    ¡°How dare she, this B * Tch, ye Zao! ? ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath, feeling as if her lungs were about to explode from anger. ¡±

    The higher-ups in the meeting room also looked at each other.

    None of them had expected that ye Zao would be so tough!

    He dared to challenge Zhao Xueyin.

    But it was also ye Zao who had the ability.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would not have dared to do so. ¡±

    He was indeed worthy of being elder Ye¡¯s descendant.

    He had elder ye¡¯s boldness from back then!

    The higher-ups looked at ye Zao and were instantly filled with energy!

    Outside the door.

    Zhao Xueyin was filled with anger as she walked towards the direction of the office.

    ¡°Xueyin!¡±

    Si lui jogged over.

    Zhao Xueyin smiled. ¡°Big Brother Si.¡±

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to a meeting just now? Did you finish it so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded. She didn¡¯t want to say anything more and continued walking forward.

    Thewyer frowned. He felt that something was wrong and reached out to stop Annie.

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin left, thewyer turned to look at Annie and asked, ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡±

    Annie¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Annie continued, ¡°Well, Miss Zhao was chased out of the meeting room by President Ye.¡± ¡±

    What?

    Ye Zao actually chased Annie Out!

    Si Lui¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Too Much!

    Ye Zao was simply too much!

    Zhao Xueyin was the acting chief of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Whether it was her position or strength, she was higher than ye Zao. ¡±

    But ye Zao actually chased Zhao Xueyin out of the meeting room.

    ¡°Si lui narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with Jiang Xiaoyu?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1156

    ¡°Chapter 1156: 250: the great burning hands, walking towards the peak of the financial world! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Of course, Annie would not tell thewyer what happened in the office, ¡°You Mean Miss Jiang!¡±! Miss Jiang came to the financial group to look for Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao thought that Miss Jiang was here to reconcile with her. She did not expect that Miss Jiang was here to break up with Miss Zhao. She even said a lot of nasty things! It was fine if she said nasty things, but she still pretended to be wronged! In fact, the one who was wronged was our Miss Zhao ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s also because Miss Zhao has a kind heart that she let her in! If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to talk to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, thewyer roughly knew what was going on. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu first went to look for ye Zhuo.

    ¡°After hearing a lot of bad things from ye Zao, he then went to look for Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Thewyer had previously thought that ye Zao was not the kind of person who would gossip behind others¡¯backs.

    Now it seemed that.

    He had misjudged the person.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    1

    ¡°Ye Zao not only knew how to gossip, but he was also very scheming. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have deceived Jiang Xiaoyu to such an extent. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhao Xueyin were best friends in the past! ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where they are today. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was also an idiot.

    She actually listened to ye Zao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Could it be that ye Zao, a person she had only known for a few days, was inferior to Zhao Xueyin, a good friend she had known for many years? ¡±

    ¡°Annie paused at this point, then, she continued, ¡°Originally, because of Miss Jiang¡¯s matter, Miss Zhao¡¯s mood was already very bad. In the meeting room, president ye even deliberately set Miss Zhao up! How could Miss Zhao not be angry? Haven¡¯t you noticed? Ever since President Ye came to the consortium, everything has changed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Si Lu frowned. ¡±

    It seemed that everything had started to change after ye Zhuo returned to the Shunxi Consortium.

    Even he was almost fooled by Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Annie looked at Si Lu¡¯s face and said, ¡°President si, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Si lui nodded.

    Annie walked forward.

    Si lui looked in the direction of the meeting room with a very ugly expression.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Jiang Xiaoyu returned to the Jiang Corporation.

    ¡°When Jiang Chao saw Jiang Xiaoyu return, he said excitedly, ¡°Xiaoyu, what did Miss Zhao Say? Did she agree to cooperate?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu shook her head.

    ¡°Seeing this, the light on Jiang Chao¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡±

    It¡¯s over.

    It¡¯s over now.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t agree to cooperate, and her only hope was destroyed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But don¡¯t worry, Dad,¡±Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Although Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t agree to cooperate, president ye of Shunxi Financial Group agreed to cooperate with us.¡± ¡±

    President Ye?

    Jiang Chao was stunned.

    Who Was President Ye?

    Was It Miss Ye who just came back?

    ¡°Elder Ye¡¯s descendant?¡±Jiang Chao turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s ability is extraordinary. She will definitely be able to help us get through this difficult time.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao frowned. ¡°She just returned to the Shunxi Financial Group. She can¡¯t even protect herself, and she still wants to help us? I¡¯m afraid she has the heart but can¡¯t do anything, right?¡± ¡±

    The problem the Shunxi Financial Group encountered this time was not a small one.

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin were to handle it, they might be able to tide over the difficulties. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo...

    Was not capable enough.

    Was not experienced enough.

    Had a shaky foundation.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Dad, you have to believe me. Miss Ye is a very outstanding person! Since she promised me, she will definitely do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao asked curiously, ¡°Xiaoyu, are you very familiar with Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°She is my best friend.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao said, ¡°What about Miss Zhao? Didn¡¯t you have the best rtionship with Miss Zhao in the past? Why did you be Miss Ye Again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Xueyin?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s expression could not be described clearly. ¡°In the past, I was blind to think of her as a good friend! From now on, I don¡¯t know this person!¡± ¡±

    Jiang Chao was stunned.

    What was going on?

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t exin in detail what happened between her and Zhao Xueyin, then, she said, ¡°Dad, just believe in Miss Ye this once! Miss Ye is Old Ye¡¯s descendant. Didn¡¯t you always talk about Old Ye in the past? Could it be that Old Ye¡¯s descendant is not as good as Zhao Xueyin?¡± ¡±

    The current Jiang Financial Group was isted and helpless.

    ¡°Other than choosing to believe in Ye Zhuo, Jiang Chao had no other choice. ¡±

    Jiang Chao sighed. ¡°Forget it! Just believe in her this once!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with Miss Ye to meet tomorrow at 11 am. Remember to make preparations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Jiang Chao nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

 Chapter 1157

    ¡°Chapter 1157: 250: with the great burning hands, she will walk towards the peak of the financial world! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Xiaoyu picked up her phone.

    It was a call from Si lui.

    ¡°Although she had gotten into a fight with Zhao Xueyin, she didn¡¯t have any conflict with Si lui. After thinking for a while, Jiang Xiaoyu pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    Si Lui¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs of Your Jiang Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaoyu went downstairs. ¡±

    Si lui stood there.

    ¡°Big Brother Si.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu jogged over.

    Si Lui¡¯s face was a little cold. ¡°You went to look for Xueyin?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded.

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°You and Xueyin have been good friends for many years. You Should Know Xueyin. She is a very good, excellent, and kind girl. What kind of harsh words did you say in front of her to make her so angry! ?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I bullied Zhao Xueyin?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu raised her head to look at thewyer, her eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°Lawyer! Is it because you like Zhao Xueyin that you chose to be blind?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu knew that thewyer liked Zhao Xueyin very much.

    ¡°But if you liked someone, could you not distinguish right from wrong? ¡±

    It was clearly Zhao Xueyin who was bullying her.

    ¡°But in the eyes of thewyer, it was as if Zhao Xueyin had suffered a great grievance. ¡±

    Ridiculous!

    It was simply ridiculous to the extreme.

    ¡°¡±Jiang Xiaoyu! Wake Up!¡±Si lui frowned. ¡°Ye Zao is not a good person! Is it really worth giving up Xueyin, a good friend for so many years, for ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said thest sentence, Si lui grabbed Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist and walked forward. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Lu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to apologize to Xueyin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Zhao Xueyin had been wronged, Jiang Xiaoyu should apologize. ¡±

    ¡°Si Lu!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu struggled to shake off Si Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±

    ¡°Si Lu turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyu and tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that all of this was designed by ye Zao? If ye Zao didn¡¯t sow discord between you and Xueyin, would you and Xueyin have gotten to where you are today?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was too irrational.

    ¡°In the end, she was still too innocent. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived so miserably by ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°It was one thing for her to be deceived, but she had implicated Zhao Xueyin and made her so sad. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Si lui wouldn¡¯t have bothered to meddle in such matters. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Jiang Xiaoyu had to apologize to Zhao Xueyin today. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this.., si lui continued, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu, you and Xueyin have been together for so many years. Do you really want to do this because of someone you¡¯ve only known for a few days? Apologize to me! Xueyin is a very kind person. She Won¡¯t hold it against you. As long as you apologize, she will definitely forgive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is setting who up?¡±? Si Lui, you don¡¯t know the whole story at all! Aren¡¯t you helping Zhao Xueyin because you like her? Let me tell you, Zhao Xueyin is not as kind as you think. She is a disgusting person! So disgusting that I want to vomit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Si Lui¡¯s face turned ck. He raised his hand and pped Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s face. ¡±

    Si lui would not allow anyone to insult Zhao Xueyin.

    Especially with such words.

    Jiang Xiaoyu was so scared that she closed her eyes.

    ¡°However, the p that she imagined did note towards her face. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu opened her eyes and saw a youth wearing a ck hoodie appear in front of her. He reached out and grabbed si lui¡¯s hand.

    The youth wore a ck mask on his face.

    Only a pair of eyes that shone like obsidian could be seen.

    It was very ck.

    Very Bright.

    And very mysterious.

    ¡°¡±Hitting a woman?¡±The youth said softly, his voice a little cold. ¡±

    Si lui retracted his wrist. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The youth did not answer si lui directly. He lowered his head to look at Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The youth grabbed Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was forced to follow the youth¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they reached the corner, the young man let go of Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should go now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu bowed and thanked him. Then, he said, ¡°Little benefactor, what¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young man didn¡¯t answer Jiang Xiaoyu directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Realizing that his little benefactor might be a little cold, Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡±

    The youth watched Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s figure disappear in front of him before he turned around and left.

    ...

    Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°After the meeting ended, Ye Zao returned to his office and put down the documents. Ye Zao raised his hand to pinch his temples and turned to look at Mi. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Jiang?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1158

    Chapter 1158: 250: Great Burning has made his move and is walking towards the peak of the financial world! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Mi said, ¡°Miss Jiang has already left.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°A momentter, she turned on herputer and clicked the mouse with her right hand. ¡±

    The screen of the Heavenly Eye system immediately appeared on theputer screen.

    Ye Zhuo switched the page and the screen quickly turned to a surveince screen.

    The screen was somewhat familiar.

    ¡°If someone familiar was present, they would definitely notice that this was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office. ¡±

    1 pm.

    Zhao Xueyin was sitting at her desk and processing documents.

    ¡°A minuteter, Annie walked in with Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡±

    The first scene was very normal.

    Zhao Xueyin even poured Jiang Xiaoyu a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Then, just as Jiang Xiaoyu said, she opened her mouth to ask for Zhao Xueyin¡¯s help. ¡±

    But Zhao Xueyin made an excessive request and gave Jiang Xiaoyu a pill.

    Jiang Xiaoyu naturally refused.

    ¡°Then, Zhao Xueyin made another request. ¡±

    To make Jiang Xiaoyu bark like a dog.

    ¡°Seeing this, ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡±

    What surprised ye Zao even more was that Jiang Xiaoyu actually did it.

    But.

    Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t keep her promise!

    No wonder Jiang Xiaoyu cried so miserably!

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zhuo turned off the surveince footage and leaned against the back of the chair. There was no expression on his handsome face. ¡±

    ¡°Big Burning.¡±

    Little White squeezed in from outside the door.

    ¡°¡±Doggie, why are you here?¡±Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°I brought the silly cat to see your duck!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the silly cat?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Silly cat? The silly cat is in my pocket!¡±Little White looked down and saw that the pocket was empty. There was no sign of Brother Meow? It was so scared that its face turned pale. ¡°Where¡¯s the silly cat! F * ck! The silly cat is gone!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Are you sure you brought the silly cat with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course! I even chatted with it on the way!¡±Little White hurriedly walked out. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you about spicy! I¡¯m going to look for the silly cat first! The silly cat is so silly. What if someone sells it!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Little White rushed out to look for brother Meow.

    ¡°When Zhao Xueyin came out of the office, she saw a fat cat in the corridor. ¡±

    ¡°Where did the cate from?¡±

    ¡°When it heard the word ¡®cat,¡¯fat meow immediately ran over and rubbed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s feet. ¡±

    ¡°The employee at the side replied, ¡°It seems to be President Ye¡¯s cat.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s Cat?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. She immediately kicked it away. ¡°The B * stards raised by B * stards are all so B * stards! They pounce on people when they see them! They¡¯re not disgusted at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Meow was kicked a few meters away and hit the pir. It cried out in pain, ¡°Meow!¡±Then, it quickly raised one of its feet and ran to the side. ¡±

    ¡°The staff at the side could not bear it, but they could not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°When Whitey found brother Meow, Brother Meow was squatting in the corner, looking like he had been abandoned. ¡±

    ¡°Silly cat! I¡¯ve finally found you! Where did you run off to!¡±Whitey picked up brother Meow and put it in its pocket.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°Whitey continued, ¡°Looks like I have to put a tracker on you! You¡¯re so silly. What if you get lost one day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Zhao family.

    ¡°Ever since yesterday, Father Zhao had a high fever. ¡±

    It was 39 degrees.

    ¡°The two doctors took turns to look after Father Zhao, but they were unable to bring his fever down. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin came back from the financial group and immediately went to see Father Zhao.

    ¡°Father Zhao was lying on the bed. Because of the high fever, his face was very red. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Wang, how is My Father Now?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked with concern. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang said, ¡°He just received a special anti-fever injection. His fever should subside in half an hour. He¡¯ll be fine once his fever subsides.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang said a little embarrassedly, ¡°This is what I should do. You¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all day. Go and rest first. I¡¯ll look after my father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s anything unusual, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin sat beside Father Zhao¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Actually, Father Zhao was doing quite well. ¡±

    ¡°At the very least, she didn¡¯t have to hear his voice anymore. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, because she wasn¡¯t a boy, Father Zhao had given her a lot of looks. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Father Zhao, who was on the bed, suddenly said, ¡°A Ye... a Ye...¡± ¡±

    His voice was very soft.

    It was close to a whisper.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was slightly unable to hear what he was saying, and she could only roughly hear the word ¡®Ye¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, what are you saying? Father, wake up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao acted as if he did not hear Zhao Xueyin¡¯s call, and in the next second, tears flowed out from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Father, father, father, I... I miss you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Zhao Xueyin heard it clearly. ¡±

    Father Misses You so much?

    Could it be that Father Zhao missed his grandfather?

    Her grandfather was Father Zhao¡¯s father.

    It was said that only people who were about to die would think of their parents who had died prematurely.

    Father Zhao had a high fever for no reason...

    Could it be...

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xue¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Father, are you alright? Father! Wake up quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. This time, he did not speak again, but tears kept rolling down his face. ¡±

    It waste at night when Father Zhao¡¯s fever subsided.

    He woke up from the dream.

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at the ceiling, his eyes filled with sadness. ¡±

    ¡°In the dream, he and a Ye were finally reunited. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    He woke up very soon.

    It was said that the dream was reversed.

    Did this mean that he and a ye would never see each other again?

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, you¡¯re awake!¡±Seeing that Father Zhao had woken up, Zhao Xueyin was especially excited. ¡±

    ¡°Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin helped Father Zhao sit up. ¡°Dad, do you want some water?¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao nodded.

    Zhao Xueyin brought some water.

    ¡°After drinking the water, Zhao Xueyin put the cup back to its original ce and continued, ¡°Dad, I know that I¡¯ve disappointed you these few days! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely lead our Zhao family to the peak of the financial world!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Father Zhao turned to look at Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Do you still remember the international financial conference two months ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°At the financial conference, I saw Master Five! To be precise, master five should have seen me. So, dad, please rest assured, I will definitely let master five marry me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao immediately sat up straight, and a light shed in his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, do you think I would use such a thing to lie to you?¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°On the day that elder Zhang organized the weing banquet for Ye Zhuo, master five even sent people to send gifts. Do you think that under normal circumstances, master five would condescend to send people to send gifts?¡± ¡±

    Of course not!

    Who Was Master Five?

    Everyone had always been fighting to give him a gift. When did he give a gift to others?

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°How can you be so sure that master five isn¡¯t giving a gift to Ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Giving a gift to ye Zhuo?¡±The corners of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mouth curled up in disdain. ¡°Is she even worthy?¡±

    ¡°If Master Five¡¯s surname was Cen, it would be fine. ¡±

    But the fifth master¡¯s surname was Bai.

    It had nothing to do with Cen Shaoqing at all.

 Chapter 1159

    ¡°Chapter 1159: 251: After learning the truth, Granny Zhou was filled with regret! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Even Cen Shaoqing was not worthy to bepared to master five.

    It was simplyughable.

    Someone like ye Zhuo was not worthy of master five at all.

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you so sure that master five is here because of you?¡±

    It was said that heroes could not ovee beauties.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Father Zhao had seen ye Zhuo before.

    ¡°Disregarding everything else, ye Zhuo was indeed very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Xueyin was his daughter and was very good-looking, he had to admit that in terms of looks, Zhao Xueyin was indeed inferior to ye Zao by arge margin. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was the main character of the weing banquet. ¡±

    Master five had also given ye Zao a gift.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had forced master five to be on good terms with her. In the end, it was a little far-fetched. ¡±

    ¡°Although Father Zhao was currently having a high fever, his mind was clear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±On the day of the financial conference, I entered the top five internationally.¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°I was also the only female Chinese who made it into the top five.¡± ¡±

    This was also why Zhao Xueyin was so confident.

    The only female Chinese who made it into the top five was enough to prove her strength.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s appearance in the financial world wouldn¡¯t have existed. Moreover, she was so outstanding and cultivated both internally and externally. There was no reason for master five not to see her. ¡±

    Therefore.

    Master five must have sent ye Zao a congrattory gift on ount of her.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Ye Zao has only been back for a few days? She doesn¡¯t have a chance to get close to master five! Most importantly, she already has a boyfriend! Do you think Master Five will fall for a second-hand thing?¡± With ye Zao being such a scumbag, she wasn¡¯t worthy of master five at all! ¡±

    ¡°For someone like her, master five probably did not even want to look at her. ¡±

    Because she was too disgusting.

    Already had a boyfriend?

    Father Zhao was stunned and turned to look at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Who is ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing,¡±Zhao Xueyin answered. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°As the number one family in China, Father Zhao naturally knew of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ording to what he knew, CEN Shaoqing was known as Master Cen Fifth! ¡±

    Could it be that these two people were the same person?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Father Zhao¡¯s brows jumped and his face turned slightly pale. ¡±

    ¡°Father and daughter were united. Zhao Xueyin immediately saw through Father Zhao¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, they are not the same person! I¡¯ve gotten someone to investigate. The founder of DK Financial Group is surnamed Bai.¡± ¡±

    Surnamed Bai!

    ¡°Hearing this, father Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, they were not the same person. ¡±

    ¡°If they were the same person, then Zhao Xueyin would really not be able to defeat ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Father, I know that it¡¯s useless to say anything to you now. Just you wait! One day, I will let master five call you father-inw!¡±At the end of her sentence.., zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. ¡±

    ¡°Because she had the capital, she was confident! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°So, don¡¯t try to set me up with thewyer in the future! We are not from the same world!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin would feel disgusted whenever she saw thewyer¡¯s affectionate gaze.

    Because she did not like thewyer at all.

    ¡°Unfortunately, thewyer did not have the slightest self-awareness. ¡±

    Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to have another spare tire.¡±

    ns could not keep up with changes.

    ¡°Even if master five really liked Zhao Xueyin now, what if there were changes in the future? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, do you not trust me that much?¡±Zhao Xueyin frowned. ¡±

    ¡°She was so outstanding, why would she be afraid that master five would change his heart? ¡±

    That was impossible!

    ¡°She would definitely make master fivepletely fall in love with her, and it had to be her! ¡±

    Didn¡¯t father Zhao always think that girls were inferior to boys?

    She would let him know that girls could also conquer men who were hundreds of times better than her!

    Master five would be hers sooner orter!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but it¡¯s just that there¡¯s an extra way out and an extra choice,¡±father Zhao continued, ¡°Compared to thewyer, I also hope that you can marry Master Five!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin could really marry master five, then his life would beplete! ¡±

    ¡°Although Si lui was outstanding, his family background was still a littlecking. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, father Zhao continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and rest first. You should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin walked out.

    Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin¡¯s back and his expression became sorrowful again.

    If only his a Ye was still around.

    That would be great.

    Father Zhao took a deep breath and closed his eyes in pain.

    ...

    ¡°Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already the next day. ¡±

    Even though he had agreed to meet ye Zhuo at eleven o¡¯clock.

    ¡°However, at ten in the morning, Jiang Xiaoyu brought Jiang Chao to the coffee shop that they had agreed to meet at. ¡±

 Chapter 1160

    ¡°Chapter 1160: 251: After learning the truth, Granny Zhou was filled with regret! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Time ticked by. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock and ye Zhuo was still not here. Jiang Chao looked at his phone and asked, ¡°Xiaoyu, does this miss ye not want toe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao said, ¡°But it¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock in five minutes. Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu looked outside and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the dy on the road! Dad, don¡¯t be anxious! Isn¡¯t it not 11 o¡¯clock yet?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Chao took a sip of his coffee.

    ¡°At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She¡¯s Here! She¡¯s Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao put down his cup and said somewhat excitedly, ¡°Miss Ye is here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded.

    Jiang Chao also looked outside. ¡°Which one is Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°The one in the ck Windbreaker!¡± ¡±

    ¡°ck Windbreaker?¡±Jiang Chao frowned. ¡°There are quite a few people in ck windbreakers outside. Which one is the Miss Ye You¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°The most beautiful one!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The most beautiful one?

    Jiang Chao¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to a slender figure.

    The girl was wearing a ck windbreaker and a ck hat on her head.

    ¡°The wide brim of the hat covered her eyes, and only a part of her fair chin could be seen. ¡±

    Her aura was so strong that it was difficult to ignore her!

    ¡°That person wearing the hat is Miss Ye?¡±Jiang Chao asked with some uncertainty.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that the figure had already walked into the coffee shop, Jiang Xiaoyu waved her hand and said, ¡°Great Burning! This way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuoluo walked over and took off his hat, revealing a face that was as beautiful as a painting. ¡±

    Devastatingly beautiful.

    Cold and aloof.

    It was just that... he was a little young.

    He looked like he was at most 18 or 19 years old.

    Could such a young girl really bring the Jiang Corporation out of their predicament?

    Jiang Chao was a little worried.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuoluo walked to the table and said, ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu stood up and said, ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, this is my dad! Dad, this is president ye of the Shunxi Financial Group!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao stood up and extended his hand to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Hello, President Ye. I¡¯m Jiang Chao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang.¡±Ye Zhuo extended his hand to hold Jiang Chao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°¡±President Ye, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned over and sat down.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu handed the menu to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took the menu. ¡°A half-sugar cappino.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu called the waiter over.

    ¡°Apart from the cappino, he also ordered some desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Over the past few days, Jiang Xiaoyu had already figured out ye Zao¡¯s taste. ¡±

    ¡°The Cappino was served very quickly. Ye Zao picked up the cup and took a sip. Then, he took out a document and went straight to the point. ¡°Uncle Jiang, this is my customized n for the problems that the Jiang Financial Group has encountered. Please take a look.¡± ¡±

    n?

    Ye Zhuo made it himself?

    Could a teenager reallye up with a n?

    ¡°Jiang Chao was stunned at first, then he took the document with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao didn¡¯t have any confidence in this document at first, but he was shocked when he opened it. ¡±

    ¡°The more he read, the more shocked he was. ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that such a sophisticated n was made by an eighteen or neen-year-old girl? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was indeed a descendant of the Ye family!

    ¡°At the end of the document, Jiang Chao¡¯s eyes were only filled with amazement. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo took out another document. ¡°If uncle Jiang doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem, then sign this contract.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°President Ye, can I take a look at the contents of the contract first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The contract was very thick. There were more than fifty pages in total.

    Jiang Chao read page by page.

    Ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He picked up a dessert and slowly tasted it.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until ye Zhuo finished his third dessert that Jiang Chao finished reading the contract. He raised his head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°President Ye, you¡¯ve seen the current situation of our Jiang Financial Group. Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a loss?¡± ¡±

    The current Jiang Financial Group waspletely an empty shell.

    It wasn¡¯t enough to just have a n. They had to invest a huge amount of money.

    If it failed...

    It would be a huge loss.

    ¡°Jiang Chao didn¡¯t understand where Ye Zhuo, a teenage girl, got the courage to make such a deal! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a person who eats everything. I Won¡¯t lose anything.¡± ¡±

    Jiang Chao was stunned.

    Confidence.

    She was too confident.

    This kind of confidence was different from conceit.

    Her confidence waspletely emitted from her bones.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be replicated, nor could it be imitated. ¡±

 Chapter 1161

    ¡°Chapter 1161: 251: After learning the truth, Granny Zhou was filled with regret! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Regarding the contract, do you think there are any problems?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Jiang Chao said straightforwardly, ¡°This contract is the most equal contract I¡¯ve seen in My 40 plus years of Practice!¡± ¡±

    Under normal circumstances.

    There were more or less some unreasonable aspects in a contract.

    Party A¡¯s father would always be in an advantageous position.

    ¡°However, Jiang Chao had studied the contract very carefully just now. ¡±

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest illogical aspect to this contract.

    It was fair and just!

    Party B was no longer the disadvantaged party.

    ¡°Jiang Chao had been in the financial world for so many years, but he had nevere across such a contract. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Jiang Chao picked up a pen and began to sign the contract.

    ¡°In a sh, the contract was signed. ¡°President Ye, please take a look.¡± ¡±

    Perhaps Jiang Chao himself didn¡¯t realize that he had unconsciously used honorifics during his conversation with Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the contract with both hands and continued, ¡°Alright. That¡¯s all for now. There will be people going to the Jiang Financial Group to work on the docking tomorrow. Please make the arrangements.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Jiang Chao nodded. ¡°President Ye, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up the hat on the table and put it on his head. ¡°Uncle Jiang, Xiaoyu, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Let¡¯s Find a ce and eat before we leave.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jiang Chao said, ¡°Xiaoyu is right.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. ¡°I¡¯m full from the dessert just now.¡±

    Jiang Chao and Jiang Xiaoyu sent ye Zhuo out of the cafe.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zhuo¡¯s back, Jiang Xiaoyu said, ¡°Dad, what do you think of Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao said, ¡°She has the bearing of a member of the Ye family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What aboutpared to Zhao Xueyin?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu continued to ask.

    ¡°Jiang Chao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°They are not on the same level.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Xueyin was also famous,pared to Ye Zhuo, Zhao Xueyin was still a little petty. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was her image, temperament, or business talent, ye Zao was above Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Jiang Chao turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡°Xiaoyu, you didn¡¯t make the wrong friend! Miss Ye¡¯s future actions will definitely dazzle everyone!¡± ¡±

    For the first time.

    ¡°For the first time in her life, Jiang Xiaoyu was affirmed by her father. She smiled and said, ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Shunxi Financial Group.

    Zhao Xueyin had been waiting for Jiang Xiaoyu toe and apologize to her.

    ¡°However, there was no news from Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s side the whole day. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly.

    Something didn¡¯t seem right

    ¡°Logically speaking, Jiang Xiaoyu should have arrived a long time ago. ¡±

    She still needed to borrow Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand to feed ye Zao the medicine.

    ¡°Thinking of that pill, a vicious light shed in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Wait for it.

    ¡°This time, she must let ye Zhuo get the retribution he deserves! ¡±

    ¡°When the timees, Ye Zhuo just wait for the fame to spread! ¡±

    ¡°Annie looked at Zhao Xueyin, ¡°Miss Zhao, do you think Miss Jiang is angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin eyes are all cynical look,¡±angry? What right does a dog have to be angry?¡± ¡±

    Annie frowned. ¡°Did she find someone else to help?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Although there were manyrge financial groups in the financial world.

    ¡°But now, the Jiang Financial Group was no longer of any use, and everyone avoided it! ¡±

    ¡°Other than her, there was no one else who could bring the Jiang Financial Group back to life! ¡±

    ¡°Other than her, who else could Jiang Xiaoyu find? ¡±

    Who else could help the Jiang Financial Group?

    She was the only savior of the Jiang Financial Group!

    ¡°If the Jiang family wanted to continue to survive in the financial world, they had toe and beg her! ¡±

    ¡°Annie continued, ¡°Miss Zhao, why don¡¯t I go and check it out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tomorrow, she¡¯ll definitelye tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin had a feeling that Jiang Xiaoyu would definitelye and beg her tomorrow!

    Annie nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Zhou family residence.

    ¡°Auntie Wang had note to work all this while, which made Granny Zhou a little puzzled. ¡°Jiayue, why haven¡¯t I seen Auntie Wang these past few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jiayue said with a natural expression, ¡°I forgot to tell you that Auntie Wang had some matters at home a few days ago and resigned from the housekeeper¡¯s side! She Won¡¯t being to work at our house in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Resigned?¡±Granny Zhou said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, why don¡¯t you just take two days off? Why did you have to resign?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang usually worked very seriously and was a very nice person. When she suddenly heard that Auntie Wang had resigned, Granny Zhou was quite surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Besides, her sry was usually not low, so there was no reason for Auntie Wang to resign. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jiayue said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something big with Auntie Wang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou frowned. ¡°Even if there¡¯s something big to resign, you should have told me. I¡¯ve always been kind to her! What she did was really unfair!¡±Granny Zhou really wasn¡¯t bad to Auntie Wang, usually, she would ask Auntie Wang to bring back a portion of any delicious food. asionally, Auntie Wang would take a leave of absence, and Granny Zhou would not deduct her sry! ¡±

 Chapter 1162

    ¡°Chapter 1162: 251: After learning the truth, mother-inw Zhou was filled with regret! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    A normal person wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    ¡°Ma jianyue smiled and said, ¡°Mom, why are you arguing with a servant! If she knew the ways of the world, she wouldn¡¯t have to be a servant!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Mother-inw Zhou nodded and continued, ¡°After so many days, I wonder how Aunt Wang¡¯s lover is doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ma Jiayue¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s probably because of her lover that Aunt Wang resigned! Think about it, Ye Zhuo, who hasn¡¯t even graduated from university, doesn¡¯t know any medical skills! Aunt Wang¡¯s lover must have taken her medicine and her condition worsened, so she had to resign to take care of her lover!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    That was the only thing she could say at the moment.

    ¡°Otherwise, Granny Zhou would definitely go all out to get to the bottom of it. ¡±

    Granny Zhou frowned. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Ma Jiayue nodded, ¡°That must be the case! ¡°Otherwise, why would auntie Wang resign when she¡¯s fine? ¡°I heard from the butler that Auntie Wang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly when she resigned! ¡°Not only did she want to resign, but I also heard from the housekeeper that Aunt Wang wants to move!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Move? Is it that serious?¡±Granny Zhou frowned deeply.

    ¡°¡±Yes, it is quite serious.¡±Ma jianyue continued, ¡°Otherwise, Aunt Wang wouldn¡¯t have resigned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Granny Zhou said with a face full of fear, ¡°Jianyue! Fortunately, I listened to you and didn¡¯t take the prescription given by ye Zao. Otherwise, I would be the one whose condition worsened!¡± ¡±

    Granny Zhou felt extremely lucky just thinking about it.

    ¡°She was already old. If her condition worsened because of this incident, she might die. ¡±

    ¡°Born as a person, who wasn¡¯t afraid of death. ¡±

    Although it was very ufortable to have diabetes.

    But it was better to be alive than dead.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Jiayue! Our Zhou family has a daughter-inw like you. It¡¯s simply a blessing from our past life.¡±Granny Zhou turned her head to look at Ma Jiayue. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jianyue was so frightened by Granny Zhou¡¯s words of thanks that she broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? We are a family, there¡¯s no need to thank us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she was smart enough to dismiss Auntie Wang in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, this matter would not be able to be resolved! ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Auntie Wang¡¯s lover is only 45 years old! ¡°He¡¯s already in poor health. Now that his condition has worsened, how will he be able to live the rest of his life?¡±? ¡°Previously, I saw that little girl, Ye Zhuo, was quite sensible. I didn¡¯t think that she would use a fake prescription to harm others!¡±! ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Granny Zhou was quite fond of Ye Zhuo. She felt that the descendants of the Ye family were definitely not that bad. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it seemed that ye Zhuo was far inferior to Zhao Xueyin! ¡±

    ¡°It was also fortunate that Ma Jiayue had exined everything to Auntie Wang at that time. She told Auntie Wang to look for ye Zao if she had any problems with the food. Otherwise, there would still be a lot of nonsense to talk about. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how ye Zao almost made their family carry a human life, Granny Wang was even more displeased with ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jiayue said, ¡°The culture of Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. She is only 20 years old. It is normal that she doesn¡¯t know any medical skills! The little girl doesn¡¯t have the ability and wants to be in the limelight, so she could only use a fake prescription to fool people! ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t expect that this prescription would aggravate her condition!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou frowned. ¡°If she wants to be in the limelight, she shouldn¡¯t be in the limelight like this! She¡¯s clearly taking people¡¯s lives lightly! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard on Auntie Wang¡¯s family.¡± ¡±

    Granny Zhou was a kind-hearted person.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to see others suffer.

    ¡°Ma jiayue smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps this is the life of Auntie Wang¡¯s lover! ¡°I already said that this prescription was useless. She was the one who insisted on using it! ¡°She brought this upon herself. Who can she me now? ¡°As the saying goes, one learns from one¡¯s mistakes. This may not be a bad thing for Auntie Wang. At the very least, after this incident, she won¡¯t dare to randomly take other people¡¯s prescriptions anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou agreed with what Ma Jianyue said. ¡°Jianyue, you¡¯re right! Everything is fate. It¡¯s not up to anyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words made Ma Jianyue feel a little guilty. She immediately changed the topic. ¡°Mom, I heard that you have an appointment with the olddy of the Wang family to watch the drama tomorrow, Right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Granny Zhou nodded.

    ¡°Ma jianyue continued, ¡°Then have you chosen the clothes to wear for the drama? If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you choose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the clothes for the next day, Granny Zhou¡¯s attention was immediately drawn away and she started to discuss with Ma Jiayue which clothes would look good. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Granny Zhou like this, Ma Jiayue finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    The next day.

    Granny Zhou and her three older sisters made an appointment to go to the y together.

 Chapter 1163

    ¡°Chapter 1163: 251: After learning the truth, Granny Zhou was filled with regret! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just as she walked to the entrance of the theater, she saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    It was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Beside ye Zhuo stood a man in in clothes, holding a string of bright red Buddhist beads in his hand. When two people like this stood together, it was obvious that they were dragons and phoenixes among men, and they could not be underestimated. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know if ye Zhuo saw Granny Zhou, but she did not take the initiative to greet her. ¡±

    Granny Zhou frowned slightly.

    ¡°If it were any other time, ye Zao would definitely greet her. ¡±

    The reason why he did not greet her today was definitely because he was guilty.

    After all.

    Ye Zao had almost caused her death!

    This was a human life!

    ¡°Ye Zao had a big heart. He actually dared to go shopping and watch a drama. Even if she had not caused anyone¡¯s death, Auntie Wang¡¯s lover¡¯s condition had worsened because of her! ¡±

    Did she not feel guilty at all?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She had no conscience at all.

    It had to be said that this descendant of the Ye family had really disappointed her!

    ¡°She had originally thought that ye Zhuo was a talent that could be molded. She did not expect that in the end, she was still blind to see the wrong person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuan Cui, did you see an acquaintance?¡±Old Lady Wang turned to look at Granny Zhou. ¡±

    Granny Zhou reacted and smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Wang continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡±

    Granny Zhou nodded and followed everyone inside.

    ¡°Halfway through the drama, Granny Zhou got up and went to the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, she bumped into ye Zhuo in the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou.¡±Ye Zhuo greeted her politely when he saw someone he knew.

    ¡°A hint of displeasure shed across Granny Zhou¡¯s face, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re here to watch the drama too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Granny Zhou continued, ¡°Miss Ye, why don¡¯t You Ask Me How I¡¯m doing now that I took the prescription you gave mest time?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not take it?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯t take it?¡±Granny Zhou asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°Aunt Wang told me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°So, you know about Aunt Wang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Granny Zhou continued, ¡°Since you already know about it, how do you n topensate Auntie Wang and the rest? ¡°One can have nothing but a conscience. After all, Auntie Wang¡¯s lover took the medicine you gave her to aggravate her condition!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You might have misunderstood...¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zhuo could finish his sentence, Granny Zhou had already nned it. ¡°Misunderstood? What misunderstanding? Do you know that Auntie Wang has already resigned because her lover¡¯s condition has worsened? Miss Ye, do you still want to Quibble?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie Wang¡¯s lover has already recovered. As for why she resigned, I¡¯m not too sure either. You¡¯ve really misunderstood me!¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s face did not show any expression as he continued to exin patiently. ¡±

    Quibble!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo even made Su Qiang¡¯s condition worsen. Not only did he not feel guilty at all, he was even quibbling now. ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou was so angry that her face changed. ¡°Miss Ye, do you think you can live up to the conscience of the world with Your Words? How can the Ye family have a descendant like you! You¡¯re simply embarrassing yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could not be bothered to argue with an old man. ¡°Granny Zhou, facts speak louder than words. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to Auntie Wang¡¯s house to have a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man did not believe her now. No matter what she said, she would not believe it. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zhuo turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    Granny Zhou looked at Ye Zhuo¡¯s back and was so angry that her temples were throbbing. It took her a long time to react.

    Should I go to sister-inw Wang¡¯s house to take a look?

    It was all thanks to ye Zao that he could say such a thing!

    ¡°Ye Zao knew that sister-inw Wang had already moved away, but he still said it on purpose. ¡±

    ¡°After being so angry by Ye Zao, Granny Zhou couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch the y anymore. She sent a message to Old Lady Wang and walked out of the theater. ¡±

    She nned to go outside to get some fresh air.

    In the theater.

    Ye Zao walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side and sat down.

    ¡°Coming.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and gently held her hand as if he was counting Buddhist beads. He stroked it carefully.

    Her hand was very soft.

    It was as if she had no bones.

    It was as white as jade.

    Ye Zhuo leaned on his shoulder and continued to watch the y.

    Every breath he took was filled with each other¡¯s breath.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Jin family.

    Old Master Jin held the information that his assistant had found and the corners of his mouth were full of ridicule. ¡°You want to marry Fifth Master? You¡¯re simply Daydreaming!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send this information to young master?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if he sees it, he¡¯ll think that it¡¯s my doing.¡± ¡±

    Thewyer did not have the slightest trust in him.

    This move would not work.

    ¡°Uncle Fu frowned. ¡°Then what should we do? Looking at the way Zhao Zhenfei and Zhao Xueyin are behaving, it¡¯s clear that they want to treat young master as a spare tire.¡±Father Zhao¡¯s goal was very simple, if master five did not like Zhao Xueyin, then find a sensible and obedient son-inw who coulde to visit. ¡±

 Chapter 1164

    ¡°Chapter 1164: 251: After learning the truth, Granny Zhou was filled with regret! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Master Jin pinched his temples. ¡°I heard that fifth master is back?¡±

    Uncle Fu nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Old Master Jin narrowed his eyes as he came up with a n.

    Shunxi Financial Group.

    Annie ran quickly to the office. ¡°Miss Zhao!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao Xueyin looked up.

    ¡°Annie continued, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu is here!¡± ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu.

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were full of sarcasm.

    She knew Jiang Xiaoyu would definitelye.

    Jiang Xiaoyu did not disappoint her.

    Zhao Xueyin took out the box of medicine from the drawer.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    It must be Jiang Xiaoyu!

    Annie immediately ran to open the door.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    Annie turned around in confusion.

    ¡°Let her wait first.¡±

    She should act like she was begging someone.

    Annie nodded.

    The knocking on the door continued.

    It was not until three minutester that Zhao Xueyin asked Annie to open the door.

    ¡°Is Miss Zhao busy?¡±The R & D Manager asked while holding the documents.

    Annie was stunned.

    It wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaoyu?

    Annie quickly reacted. ¡°Miss Zhao is inside. Come in quickly.¡±

    The R & D Manager walked in with the documents.

    ¡°When she saw the R & D manager, Zhao Xueyin frowned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, these documents need your signature.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin lowered her head and signed the documents.

    ¡°After the R & D Manager left, Zhao Xueyin looked at Annie. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Jiang Xiaoyu was here?¡± ¡±

    Annie was also very curious. ¡°I clearly saw her go up to the 58th floor just now.¡±

    ¡°Go and check it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Annie nodded.

    ¡°About ten minutester, Annie returned with aplicated expression on her face. ¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°Annie said, ¡°Miss, Miss Zhao, the Jiang Financial Group has found a new backer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhao Xueyin stood up from her chair.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Zhao Xueyin continued to ask.

    ¡°Other than her, who else would dare to take over the Jiang Corporation¡¯s mess? ¡±

    ¡°Annie hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s President Ye.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°With just ye Zhuo alone, she still wanted to bring the Jiang Corporation out of its predicament? ¡±

    In her dreams!

    ¡°Hearing these words, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡±

    Did Ye Zao really think that she was someone important?

    She didn¡¯t even consider how much she weighed!

    ¡°However, this action just happened to fulfill her wish. ¡±

    Ye Zao was currently very popr in the Shunxi Financial Group. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch ye Zao.

    ¡°The Jiang Financial Group¡¯s losses were too great. They were no different from an empty shell now. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would be dragged into this mess. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Jiang Xiaoyu would not be the only one who begged her. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo would also have to kneel on the ground and beg her obediently!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was full of joy, and her tone was still gentle. ¡°Then I want to see how ye Zhuo will turn the tide and pull the Jiang Financial Group out of the mud.¡± ¡±

    At most one week.

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zhuo would definitelye and beg her. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After watching the drama, Granny Zhou went shopping with a few older sisters. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Madam Zhou!¡±At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her. ¡±

    Granny Zhou turned around and saw that it was Auntie Wang.

    ¡°Auntie Wang!¡±Granny Zhou said in surprise.

    ¡°Auntie Wang smiled and said, ¡°Old Madam, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±Grandma Zhou continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you moved?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! Who told you that?¡±Auntie Wang said, ¡°I¡¯ve always lived here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Zhou was stunned for a moment. ¡°Then maybe Jiayue made a mistake! By the way, how was the matter with your lover resolvedst time? Did Ye Zhuopensate you? If she doesn¡¯tpensate you, tell me, and I¡¯ll make the decision for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was said that the people could not win against the officials, and the poor could not win against the rich. ¡±

    Granny Zhou was not afraid of Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°With her backing for Auntie Wang, she would definitely be able to get justice for Auntie Wang. ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou thought that after she said these words, Auntie Wang would definitely be very grateful to her, but she did not expect.., auntie Wang actually said with a puzzled look, ¡°Compensate? Compensate for what? Old Madam, you might have made a mistake! President ye is our family¡¯s great benefactor, we can¡¯t even thank her in time!¡± ¡±

    Great benefactor?

    Mother-inw Zhou frowned.

    Could it be that ye Zhuo had already given money to sister-inw Wang?

    ¡°Sister-inw Wang continued, ¡°Old Madam, you still don¡¯t know, right! It was all because of President Ye¡¯s prescription that my wife recovered so quickly! We went to the hospital for a check-up. The Doctor said that my wife¡¯s body haspletely recovered and she will be like a normal person in the future.¡± ¡±

    What?

    Recovered?

    Just like normal.

    Auntie Wang¡¯s wife actually recovered?

    How was that possible!

    She heard it wrong.

    She must have heard it wrong.

    Ma Jiayue had clearly told her that Auntie Wang had resigned because her husband¡¯s condition had worsened. How could he possibly recover?

    ¡°¡±By the way, Old Madam, this is my wife, Su Qiang. This is my daughter, Su Xiaoqing.¡±Auntie Wang then introduced Su Qiang and Su Xiaoqing to Granny Zhou. ¡±

    ¡°Su Qiang said, ¡°Hello, Old Lady.¡± ¡±

    Su Xiaoqing also followed behind to say hello.

    Granny Zhou was stunned.

    ¡°Looking at Su Qiang¡¯s appearance, he really did not look like a diabetic. ¡±

    Which diabetic could carry so many things?

    What on Earth was going on?

    ¡°Granny Zhou could not react for a moment. She looked at Auntie Wang and said, ¡°Since your wife has already recovered, why did you resign?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Resign? I didn¡¯t resign! Old Madam, when I was working at Your House, you were so good to me. Why would I resign! Even if I wanted to resign, I would have told you in advance! How could you leave without saying anything?¡±Auntie Wang continued, ¡°It was madam who said that there were too many servants in the house, so she didn¡¯t allow me toe over! I wanted to go and say hello to You, but the housekeeper said that you weren¡¯t at home during this period of time, so I didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou stood rooted to the ground, her face alternating between green and white. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, she already understood what was going on. ¡±

    There was no problem with ye Zhuo¡¯s prescription.

    The problem was Ma Jiayue.

    ¡°Thinking of her words and actions towards ye Zhuo in the theater, Granny Zhou¡¯s face burned with pain, as if she had been pped a few times. ¡±

    It was her fault.

    It was all her fault!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her distrust of Ye Zhuo, she would be the one who had recovered! ¡±

 Chapter 1165

    Chapter 1165: 252: arge-scale face-smacking scene! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Granny Zhou stood rooted to the ground, unable to react for a long time. ¡±

    Her expression was also very ugly.

    ¡°Regret, difort, and all sorts of emotions were mixed together, and she could hardly breathe. ¡±

    She had been sick for decades.

    ¡°In her dreams, she wanted to be like a normal person and be able to cure diabetes. ¡±

    ¡°However, she had personally given up this chance to cure diabetes! ¡±

    How could she not feel ufortable?

    ¡°Seeing her like this, auntie Wang asked, ¡°Old Madam, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    Granny Zhou did not say anything.

    ¡°Old Madam?¡±Auntie Wang waved her hand in front of Granny Zhou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Only then did Granny Zhou React. The smile on her face was a little forced. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Granny Zhou continued, ¡°Oh right, Auntie Wang, do you still have the prescription that Miss Ye gave you previously?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, the prescription was there, but Auntie Wang could not give it to Granny Zhou. ¡±

    What was the most important thing for a doctor?

    ¡°Of course, it was trust! ¡±

    ¡°However, Granny Zhou did not even have the most basic trust in ye Zhuo. She could not give the prescription to Granny Zhou on her own. ¡±

    This was a form of disrespect to ye Zhuo!

    ¡°If it was not for Granny Zhou not trusting Ye Zhuo, she would have long recovered just like Su Qiang. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Old Lady. After my wife recovered, Miss Ye took the prescription back. We don¡¯t have the prescription in our hands now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou wasn¡¯t a fool. Of course, she could understand the hidden meaning behind Auntie Wang¡¯s words. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Auntie Wang¡¯s fault.

    This wasn¡¯t Auntie Wang¡¯s fault at all.

    She deserved it!

    ¡°If she were Auntie Wang, she would be the same as Auntie Wang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Grandma Zhou shook her head. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang continued, ¡°Old Lady, we still have some matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. Since we¡¯ve already met you today, I won¡¯t be going to your house.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wang was originally thinking of going to the Zhou family when she had time to greet Grandma Zhou.

    ¡°After all, when she was working in the Zhou family, Grandma Zhou had indeed treated her very well. ¡±

    One thing led to another.

    One could not be ungrateful as a person.

    Granny Zhou nodded. ¡°Then you two can go back to your work first.¡±

    Auntie Wang and Su Qiang left with their children.

    ¡°Granny Zhou looked at the backs of Auntie Wang and her family of three, unable to put on any expression. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, she let out a deep sigh. ¡±

    Over here.

    ¡°Su Qiang raised his head to look at Auntie Wang. ¡°Her mother, isn¡¯t that prescription at our house? Why did you say that Miss Ye took the prescription back?¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wang told Su Qiang the whole story.

    ¡°Hearing that, Su Qiang nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Then this olddy shouldn¡¯t have. No wonder miss ye said that they don¡¯t have any medical affinity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After meeting Auntie Wang¡¯s family of three, Granny Zhou didn¡¯t even want to go shopping anymore and went straight home. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler noticed that her expression wasn¡¯t right and asked carefully, ¡°Olddy, are you feeling unwell? Do you want to invite Doctor Qian over to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou looked at the butler. ¡°Let me ask you, did Aunt Wang really resign on her own?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect Granny Zhou to suddenly ask this. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on the butler¡¯s forehead. ¡°Yes, it is said that her lover is not feeling well and wants to resign to take care of her lover.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she is not feeling well, how many people who are not feeling well can go shopping?¡±Granny Zhou turned to look at the butler. ¡±

    The Butler¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Not Good!

    Look at the olddy. Did she see Auntie Wang?

    ¡°¡±Butler Sun, tell me honestly. What¡¯s going on?¡±Granny Zhou¡¯s voice suddenly became stern. ¡±

    ¡°Butler Sun was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly told her everything. ¡°Old Lady, you really can¡¯t me me for this. It was madam who asked me to do this! I didn¡¯t have a choice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he was a butler, he still worked for someone else. ¡±

    ¡°When Ma Jia Yue asked him to do this, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. ¡±

    But now...

    He was no longer human.

    ¡°As expected, it was Ma Jia Yue¡¯s doing. ¡±

    Granny Zhou was so angry that her whole body was trembling.

    ¡°You can go down first.¡±

    The butler bent down and walked out.

    Granny Zhou went upstairs.

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue was lying on the rattan chair on the third floor¡¯s balcony, applying a facial mask. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back! Please help me get the essence, it¡¯s the one on the cab next to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue had caused her to be in such a state, yet she was still in the mood to apply a facial mask! ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou was already very angry, but when she saw this scene, she was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡±

    She grabbed the essence beside her and directly threw it on the ground.

    PA ¡ª

    The fragments scattered in all directions.

    ¡°The sudden sound of shattering shocked Ma Jia Yue. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou pointed at Ma Jia Yue and said, ¡°Ma Jia Yue, let me ask you, why did sister-inw Wang resign?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1166

    Chapter 1166: 252: arge-scale face-smacking scene! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ma Jia Yue frowned.

    Why did this old woman suddenly ask this?

    Could it be that she had discovered something?

    It shouldn¡¯t be!

    She had clearly gone to the market with herst night...

    ¡°Ma Jia Yue continued, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you! It was because sister-inw Wang¡¯s wife¡¯s illness worsened that she resigned and went home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Granny Zhou couldn¡¯t contain her anger. She walked over and pped Ma Jiayue¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ma Jiayue! It¡¯s already sote, and you still don¡¯t know how to repent!¡± ¡±

    Ma Jiayue covered her face. ¡°Mom! What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°What Am I doing? It should be what you want to do!¡±Granny Zhou pointed at Ma Jiayue. ¡°Is my mother-inw¡¯s life so worthless in your eyes? Do You Wish For me to die as soon as possible so that you can give up your position!¡±

    ¡°All these years, she had always treated Ma Jiayue as her own daughter. She didn¡¯t expect that Ma Jiayue would harm her so much! ¡±

    ¡°Even though she knew that ye Zao¡¯s prescription was effective, she still kept it from her! ¡±

    Not even a p could relieve her anger. Granny Zhou waved her hand and gave Ma Jiayue another p.

    ¡°¡±Mom! What are you doing!¡±Zhou Yisheng walked in from outside and said angrily, ¡°How could you hit Jiayue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Yisheng, Ma Jianyue immediately cried, ¡°Yisheng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Zhou Yisheng Protected Ma Jianyue.

    ¡°Mother-inw Zhou pointed at Ma Jianyue and said angrily, ¡°Ask her. Ask your good wife what she has done!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jianyue covered her face and said aggrievedly, ¡°What have I Done? What have I done to make you hit me like this! When I was at home, my parents never hit me like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ye Sheng frowned. ¡°Mom! No matter what Jia Yue did, it¡¯s wrong to hit her! How can you do this!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ye Sheng was a cultured person and hated people who hit others.

    ¡°Granny Zhou took a deep breath, then she said, ¡°Ye Sheng, let me ask you, how many years have I had diabetes? All these years, I can¡¯t eat or drink. I really want to be a normal person, but what about Ma Jia Yue! Ask Ma Jia Yue what she did.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ma Jia Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Not good.

    Could it be that the old woman knew something!

    ¡°Zhou Yesheng sighed. ¡°Mom, I know that you¡¯re sick and ufortable, but your illness wasn¡¯t caused by Jia Yue. What¡¯s the use of hitting her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would have recovered long ago! All these years, I treated her like my own daughter, but what about her! She Can¡¯t Wait for me to Die! How could our old Zhou family have such a vicious daughter-inw...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end, Granny Zhou cried out bitterly. ¡±

    Granny Zhou felt bad that her sincerity couldn¡¯t be exchanged.

    Zhou Yisheng frowned and turned to look at Ma Jianyue. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Ma Jianyue felt a little guilty. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll say it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You were afraid that there was something wrong with Miss Ye¡¯s prescription, so I won¡¯t me you if you don¡¯t let me take it! After all, you were truly thinking of me! But you knew that Auntie Wang¡¯s lover had already recovered, yet you still dismissed her behind my back! Let me ask you, what kind of heart do you have? Do you wish for my early death?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ma Jianyue, she wouldn¡¯t have offended ye Zhuo so much today at the theater! ¡±

    ¡°The more Granny Zhou thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing the whole story, Zhou Yisheng was also extremely angry. Ignoring the injury on Ma Jiayue¡¯s face, he raised his hand and gave Ma Jiayue a p. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Jiayue! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°Ma Jiayue was pped to the ground, her face full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°They had been married for so many years, but Zhou Yisheng had never hit her. ¡±

    This was the first time.

    The Zhou family was in a mess because of this matter.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Shunxi Financial Group.

    This year was the 50th anniversary of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°After the board meeting, everyone came to a consensus and decided to change the Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s LOGO. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Feng, who was sitting on the right, said, ¡°I think it¡¯s most appropriate for you to design the logo for Our Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally the best if we can invite shallow drink. I just don¡¯t know if shallow drink is willing to take the job.¡±

    Not to mention taking the job.

    They were afraid that it would be very difficult to even see shallow drink.

    Who was shallow drink?

    She was an internationally renowned designer.

    Shallow drink was the one who designed country P¡¯s national seal.

    ¡°If they could invite shallow drink to design the consortium¡¯s LOGO for them, it would be a supreme honor! ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, what do you think?¡±Elder Qian looked at Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°At first, everyone thought that ye Zao was too small to hold up the front. ¡±

    A month passed.

 Chapter 1167

    Chapter 1167: 252: arge-scale face-smacking scene! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Everyone was filled with confidence in ye Zhuo.

    ¡°On the other hand, Zhao Xueyin, the acting first seat, had unknowingly been neglected by everyone. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Elder Feng is right. Indeed, we should let Qian Zhuo design the logo for us. Please don¡¯t worry about this matter. Leave it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Why? President Ye, are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to invite Qian Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can invite her?¡±Ye Zhuo asked back.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin put on a fake smile. ¡°President Ye, you should worry about the Jiang Financial Group first before you worry about me!¡±After saying that, Zhao Xueyin looked at the board of directors, ¡°Uncles, please rest assured. I have some friendship with Qian Zhuo. I will definitely be able to invite Qian Zhuo to design the LOGO for us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, everyone discussed animatedly. ¡±

    They did not expect Zhao Xueyin to actually know shallow drinking!

    That was shallow drinking.

    The big shot who designed the national seal!

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, you¡¯re the same. Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier that you knew shallow drinking! You Made US worried!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin curled her lips slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not anything worth showing off.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡±

    ¡°After the meeting ended, Ye Zhuo returned to his office and started to get busy. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she agreed to cooperate with the Jiang Corporation, Ye Zhuo had be busier. When she got busy, she was practically deaf to everything outside the window. She didn¡¯t even know when Cen Shaoqing had entered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo just sat in front of his desk and lowered his head slightly. His eyes were serious. As long as he raised his head, he would be able to see her profile. Her slender eyshes left a faint silhouette on the bridge of her nose. ¡±

    She was as beautiful as jade.

    ¡°It was said that when a person was focused on doing something, he would attract the most attention and also be the most charming. ¡±

    This sentence was most suitable for ye Zao.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Leader, do you need help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When did youe?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing connected the Buddha beads. ¡°Just now.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Pour me a ss of water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right away.¡±Cen Shaoqing ced the Buddha beads on the table and got up to pour ye Zao some water.

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice came from the inside. ¡°Leader, do you want to add lemon slices?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Remember to add more honey.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing transformed into a small assistant and made ye Zao a cup of Lemon Honey Water.

    ¡°After a while, Cen Shaoqing ced the cup on the table. ¡°Leader, drink some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up the cup and took a sip of water. ¡°Also, take this to print out a copy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up the document without anyints.

    The printing room was on the first floor.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s appearance caused everyone to discuss animatedly.

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome! When did our consortium get such a top-notch product?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The uniform is so tempting!¡±

    ¡°Who wants a Wechat?¡±

    ¡°¡±Rock, paper, scissors, whoever wins will go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a long-haired woman came over with a document. ¡°Save it! You¡¯re still thinking about wechat! Do you know who he is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he an employee of our consortium?¡±

    ¡°The long-haired woman continued, ¡°He¡¯s President Ye¡¯s boyfriend, Cen Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck! Cen Wuye! The Cen family, the number one family in China?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! These two people are toopatible!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Cen Wuye doesn¡¯t marry and is a vegetarian. It seems that rumors can not even be believed in punctuation!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not alone! I also heard that Cen Wuye doesn¡¯t marry.¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye is so beautiful. Not to mention Cen Wuye doesn¡¯t marry, even if Cen Wuye is a real monk, he would still be tempted, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! If I were a man, I would also chase after Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, if he¡¯s Cen Wuye, why would he appear in the printing room?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about being in the printing room? I just saw him go to the finance department! It looks like he¡¯s doing odd jobs for President Ye!¡±

    Odd Jobs?

    Cen Wuye was actually doing odd jobs for Shunxi Financial Group!

    ¡°¡±Damn, what kind of godly love is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How doting!¡±

    ¡°The tyrannical president turned into an odd jobs assistant? I want to have such a boyfriend too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of President Ye!¡±

    ¡°Everyone spoke one after another, and their words were filled with envy for Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    That was Cen Wuye!

    It had always been others who did odd jobs for Cen Wuye. When had Cen Wuye ever been so willing to do odd jobs for others?

 Chapter 1168

    Chapter 1168: 252: arge-scale face-smacking scene! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin happened to pass by.

    ¡°Hearing these words, her eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was only worthy of such a person!

    A real man would disdain to bend down and do chores for a woman.

    An imposter was an imposter.

    ¡°After all, he was not the real master five. ¡±

    ¡°A man like Cen Shaoqing, who had no manliness at all, was not worthy of calling himself master five. ¡±

    ¡°Although the Cen family was the number one family in China,pared to master five of DK Consortium, the gap was not small. ¡±

    DK consortium was number one in the international rankings.

    The Cen family was only the number one family in China.

    These two people were iparable!

    ¡°¡±Xueyin.¡±At this moment, Si Lui¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked back slightly, ¡°Big Brother Si.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer continued, ¡°Why did youe to the first floor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard from your Linda that you were on the first floor, so I came,¡±Zhao Xueyin said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Zhao Xueyin hade to look for him, thewyer was a little excited. ¡°Then let¡¯s go up and talk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded and followed thewyer to the elevator.

    ¡°Before the two of them turned around, there was a discussion behind them. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was probably something about how Miss Zhao and chairman Si were a good match.

    Zhao Xueyin furrowed her brows without a trace.

    A match?

    Were they blind?

    How could thewyer be a good match for her!

    Thewyer¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His eyes were filled with joy as he looked at Zhao Xueyin from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°It was likely that girls were more reserved, so there was no obvious change in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression. ¡±

    Ding ¡ª

    The elevator door opened.

    The two of them walked in.

    Thewyer¡¯s office was on the 57th floor.

    ¡°Soon, the elevator stopped on the 57th floor. ¡±

    Thewyer pressed the elevator door with his hand.

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin walked out of the elevator, thewyer walked out. ¡±

    He came to thewyer¡¯s office.

    Thewyer personally made a cup of tea for Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Brother Si, I came to look for you because I want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°I heard that you know shallow drink, right?¡± ¡±

    How would she know shallow drink.

    The person who really knew shallow drink was Si lui.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know shallow drink, but a friend of mine has worked with him before.¡±Although si lui didn¡¯t attend the board meeting, he could see what Zhao Xueyin was thinking. ¡°You want to ask shallow drink to design our LOGO?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Brother Si, can you help me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin wanted to work with Qian you, she had to find a connection. ¡±

    Thewyer was the only connection she could think of.

    ¡°Although thewyer didn¡¯t know Qian You, he could at least help contact Qian you. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhao Xueyin said excitedly.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Si lui nodded.

    ¡°As long as it was Zhao Xueyin who suggested it, he would not hesitate. ¡±

    ¡°With Si Lui¡¯s words, Zhao Xueyin was relieved. She stood up and said, ¡°Big Brother Si, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin left, Si lui sent a message. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, Si lui appeared in a teahouse. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Yu! Over Here!¡±When he saw thewyer, a young man sitting by the window waved at him excitedly. ¡±

    The young man sitting by the window looked to be about 23 or 24 years old. He had dyed yellow hair and had earrings of the same color on his ears. He looked a little sloppy.

    Thewyer walked over. ¡°Wenhao.¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yu, why are you in such a hurry to call me out? Is there something urgent?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± ¡±

    Yang Wenhao reached out and poured a cup of tea for thewyer. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Thewyer did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°I want to ask you for a favor.¡±

    A favor?

    That was really rare!

    ¡°All his life, he had always been the one asking for thewyer¡¯s help. Thewyer had never asked for his help before. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao continued, ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t joke with me! If you can¡¯t even solve the problem, how can I solve it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only you can solve this problem!¡±Thewyer said.

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±Yang Wenhao took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Thewyer looked at Yang Wenhao and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve worked with Qian you before, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Yang Wenhao nodded.

    ¡°¡±I want you to help me introduce Qian You,¡±thewyer said. ¡±

    Introduce Qian You?

    ¡°Yang Wenhao seemed to suddenly remember something, ¡°Did Zhao Xueyin ask you toe?¡± ¡±

    Qian Zhu was a designer.

    ¡°Soon, it would be the 50th anniversary of the Shunxi Financial Group. Zhao Xueyin wanted to ask Qian Zhu to design a new LOGO, but she didn¡¯t have any connections, so she could only find awyer. ¡±

 Chapter 1169

    Chapter 1169: 252: arge-scale face-smacking scene! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the past few years, whenever thewyer wanted to look for him, it was mostly because of Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    This time was definitely no exception.

    Thewyer did not hide anything and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao frowned. ¡°Brother Yu, actually, if you didn¡¯te looking for me, I would have wanted to talk to you too. I¡¯ve met Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the word ¡®uncle¡¯, Si Lui¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡±

    Si lui was very clear about what old master Jin had said to Yang Wenhao.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao continued, ¡°Brother Yu, let bygones be bygones. I can tell that uncle is very regretful now. He doesn¡¯t feel good either! ¡°It¡¯s been three years. Let¡¯s go back! ¡°Don¡¯t let Uncle Worry.¡±What had happened that year.., yang Wenhao did not know. ¡±

    ¡°But he saw how Old Master Jin, an old man in his seventies, said that his eyes were red in front of him. It was really not easy. ¡±

    Si lui looked up slightly. ¡°You want to be his lobbyist?¡±

    ¡°Seeing si lui like this, Yang Wenhao sighed. ¡°Brother Yu, he is your father after all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Lui¡¯s eyes were already filled with impatience. ¡°Wenhao, you are not me. You will never know what I have experienced.¡± ¡±

    Don¡¯t try to persuade others to be kind without going through the hardships of others.

    ¡°If Yang Wenhao had experienced what he had been through, would he still say these words? ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao continued, ¡°Brother Yu, let¡¯s talk about Zhao Xueyin.¡± ¡±

    Si lui did not say anything.

    Yang Wenhao deliberated over the words in his heart. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re not suitable for her. She¡¯s not worthy of your liking.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wrong.¡±Si lui looked up at Yang Wenhao. ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not worthy of her.¡± ¡±

    He had always been the one who was not good enough for Zhao Xueyin.

    He was very d that Zhao Xueyin had him in her heart.

    ¡°Although neither of them had broken through thatyer of window paper, thewyer knew that the feelings that he and Zhao Xueyin had for each other were mutual. ¡±

    They both had each other in their hearts.

    ¡°Sometimes, even if they liked each other, they did not have to say it out loud. ¡±

    ¡°This way, thewyer was a little too humble. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao frowned, ¡°Brother Yu, wake up. The person Zhao Xueyin likes is not you. No matter how much you help her, she won¡¯t look at you anymore. She is using you, your talents, and your connections!¡± ¡±

    It was said that the IQ of a person who was in love was 0.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao did not believe this sentence in the past, but he believed it now. ¡±

    That was because Si lui had always been a smart person.

    Only in this matter did he make a mistake.

    His cleverness was mistaken by his cleverness.

    He thought that Zhao Xueyin was like him and loved him deeply.

    ¡°In fact, Zhao Xueyin was using him. ¡±

    ¡°Si Lui¡¯s expression did not change, but there was ayer of dark clouds in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Yang Wenhao. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡±

    Yang Wenhao was stunned.

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to help, I can find someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Si Lui¡¯swork, Yang Wenhao was not the only one who had worked with Qian You. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao quickly said, ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t be angry! We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me we have to fall out over a woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In my heart, Xueyin is not as simple as a woman.¡±Si Lui¡¯s expression was serious. ¡±

    She was still his confidant.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s position in his heart was something that no one could rece.

    He would not allow anyone to insult Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Seeing that he was so serious, Yang Wenhao continued, ¡°Brother Yu, I have already said that no matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally! I hope that you will not regret it in the future.¡± ¡±

    Regret?

    It did not exist!

    Zhao Xueyin would make her regret it?

    That was impossible!

    ¡°Hearing that, Si Lui¡¯s expression softened, ¡°Thank you. ¡°Please believe me as well. Xueyin is not the kind of person you think she is. She is the kindest girl I have ever met. If you don¡¯t believe her, it is useless for me to say anything more! ¡°Time will tell. You will understand in the future.¡± ¡±

    Time will prove everything.

    ¡°One day, those who misunderstood Zhao Xueyin would personally apologize to Zhao Xueyin for their previous actions. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao smiled and said, ¡°If there really is such a day, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin would really not disappoint thewyer?

    Thewyer¡¯s expression was firm. ¡°There will definitely be.¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao did not continue this topic. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Brother Yu, you just asked me to organize a rmendation for you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Si Lu nodded.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have never met drink a little.¡± ¡±

    Si Lu frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you two work together before?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yang Wenhao said, ¡°We did work together before, but it was all done by drink a little¡¯s assistant, Reba. Reba and I are very familiar with each other. I can try to contact Reba.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1170

    Chapter 1170: 252: arge-scale face-smacking scene! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the waiter brought in two more guests.¡±

    A man and a woman.

    The man was wearing a long robe with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand.

    The woman was wearing a beige coat and a pair of ck Martin boots. She looked very imposing.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yu, this is president ye who just came from your consortium, right?¡±¡±

    Si lui looked up.

    Ye Zhuo?

    Why did ye Zhuoe?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And he came to the same teahouse as him.

    Was it really like what Zhao Xueyin said...

    That Ye Zhuo was a sea king?

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±Si lui nodded.

    Yang Wenhao clicked his tongue. ¡°She¡¯s really pretty. I heard that she¡¯s also pretty. Even Zhao Xueyin was defeated by her.¡±

    Although ye Zhuo had only returned to the Shunxi Consortium for a month.

    ¡°However, the rumors about her had already spread to several financial groups.¡±

    ¡°¡±The more beautiful something is, the more deadly it is.¡±Si lui took a sip of tea and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for men, Ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t be where she is today.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s Perfect n C wasn¡¯t created by Ye Zhuo himself at all.

    ¡°She had Cen Shaoqing as her backer, so why would she do it herself?¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Zhao Xueyin were different.

    Zhao Xueyin had gotten to where she was today by relying on her own strength.

    ¡°Previously, Ye Zhuo had wanted to use the elevator incident to rope him in.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he had seen ye Zhuo¡¯s true colors in time, so he did not make a huge mistake.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if he hurt Zhao Xueyin because of this, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°After the elevator incident, Ye Zhuo did not give up on continuing to rope him in.¡±

    The meeting at the Teahouse Today was definitely not a coincidence.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Si Lui¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of how Zhao Xueyin was actually being suppressed by such a person, Si Lui¡¯s heart felt even more ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao raised his head to look at ye Zao who was sitting in front and said in disbelief, ¡°Relying on a man to get to the top? Are you sure?¡±¡±

    He did not see ye Zao as the kind of person who relied on a man to get to the top.

    Although she was a little young.

    Her aura was not small at all.

    ¡°In the crowd, she stood out like a phoenix among a flock of chickens.¡±

    She had a very pure beauty about her.

    This kind of beauty was something that ordinary people did not have.

    It was brought out from her bones and could not be replicated by others.

    ¡°Si lu frowned, ¡°Why do you prefer to believe that ye Zhuo is not that kind of person than to believe Xue Yin?¡±¡±

    Could it be that Zhao Xueyin was worse than ye Zao?

    ¡°Yang Wenhao wasn¡¯t afraid of Si Lu¡¯s anger and said directly, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that President Ye and Zhao Xueyin aren¡¯t the same type of person. They can¡¯t bepared! Brother Yu, do you have some misunderstanding about President Ye?¡±¡±

    ¡°Do you know ye Zao? is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±Si Lu asked back.

    Yang Wenhao scratched his head. ¡°I just feel that she doesn¡¯t seem like the type of person who relies on men to get to the top.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re too young.¡±Young, inexperienced, and inexperienced. That was why he couldn¡¯t see through people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    ¡°If Yang Wenhao was in his shoes, he would have been deceived by ye Zao long ago.¡±

    ¡°¡±No, brother Yu.¡±Yang Wenhao continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think ye Zao is that kind of person.¡±¡±

    Thewyer couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to an idiot like Yang Wenhao.

    This kind of person deserved to be deceived!

    ¡°Lawyer si stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the matter of Qian Zhuo. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao nodded. ¡°Leave it to me. Based on my rtionship with Reba, it shouldn¡¯t be anything difficult.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lawyer si continued, ¡°Remember to call me if you have any news.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Looking atwyer Si¡¯s back view, Yang Wenhao¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.¡±

    Thewyer liked Zhao Xueyin too much.

    ¡°As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.¡±

    Yang Wenhao was worried that one day thewyer would see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true colors and would not be able to ept reality.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Yang Wenhaoughed at himself.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s acting was so good, whether thewyer could see the truth or not was still a question.¡±

    On the other side of the teahouse.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo had just left the private seat of the teahouse when Old Master Jin stood up from his chair. ¡°Fifth master, Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jin.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo also greeted them from behind.

    ¡°Old Master Jin continued, ¡°Fifth Master, Miss Ye, please take a seat.¡±¡±

    The two of them sat down opposite Old Master Jin.

    ¡°Old Master Jin had someone serve tea before he slowly said, ¡°Fifth master, Miss Ye, I¡¯ve invited the two of you here today because I have something to ask of you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips.

    Old Master Jin sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you two willugh at me! It¡¯s all my fault for raising such a disappointing son...¡±

 Chapter 1171

    Chapter 1171: 252: arge-scale face-smacking scene! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°An hourter, ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walked out of the teahouse. ¡±

    * *

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Today was the third day of cooperation between Ye Zhuo and Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Jiang Chao originally thought that after cooperating with Ye Zhuo, the Jiang Financial Group would definitelye back to life. ¡±

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t expect that after using ye Zhuo¡¯s n, not only would the financial group note back to life, but they would also lose all the funds invested over the past few days! ¡±

    The shares of the Jiang Consortium fell again and again.

    Jiang Chao was extremely anxious.

    ¡°The shareholders of the Jiang Consortium couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, and they all shouted that they wanted to withdraw their funds. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao immediately contacted ye Zhuo and dialed her officendline. ¡°Hello, is this President Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye isn¡¯t here right now. I¡¯m her secretary, Millet. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me.¡±Millet¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao told Millet the whole story. ¡°When President Yees back, ask her to give me a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Millet said.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Millet had just hung up the phone when ye Zhuo walked in from outside. Millet immediately reported the situation to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was indifferent as if he didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mi nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo returned the call to Jiang Chao. ¡°Uncle Jiang, is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, Jiang Chao seemed to have suddenly found his backbone. ¡°President Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard that some of the old shareholders are withdrawing their capital?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Jiang Chao said, ¡°President Ye, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ask them to withdraw.¡±

    Ask them to withdraw?

    ¡°Jiang Chao paused for a moment and said, ¡°President Ye, are... Are You Sure?¡±Almost half of the shareholders wanted to withdraw their capital. The consortium was an empty shell to begin with, and this move would very likely affect the DAO Shunxi consortium. ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Jiang Chao asked again with some uncertainty.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice then came from the microphone, ¡°Do as I say. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His tone was faint, but it had a prating power that was tinged with a biting cold. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zao hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao dialed the Secretary¡¯s internal line again. ¡°Ally, inform all the executives who are participating in the Jiang Financial Group¡¯s n toe to the 58th floor for a meeting in 10 minutes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, President Ye.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office.

    ¡°Miss Zhao!¡±

    Annie hurriedly walked in from outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao Xueyin looked up

    ¡°Annie continued, ¡°Something big happened over at President Ye¡¯s side!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s about the Jiang Financial Group!¡±Annie said, ¡°I heard from millet that there¡¯s a loophole in President Ye¡¯s n. He¡¯s holding an emergency meeting right now! He¡¯s calling all the higher-ups who participated in the Jiang Financial Group over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Annie nodded, ¡°Millet said that this matter is very troublesome. The Jiang Financial Group has already withdrawn arge number of old shareholders. President ye is currently thinking of a way to remedy it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just wait.¡±Zhao Xueyin looked up at the window. The corners of her mouth were full of ridicule. ¡°The good show is yet toe!¡±

    Remedy?

    How?

    How could someone like Ye Zhuo save the Jiang Financial Group?

    It was simply impossible!

    This was just the beginning.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another day had passed. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Zhao Xueyin had just arrived at her office when Annie rushed up to her. ¡°Miss Zhao! President ye is waiting for you in the Office!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was waiting for her in the office?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    She knew that ye Zhuo would definitelye and beg her personally.

    But she did not expect that this day woulde so quickly.

 Chapter 1172

    Chapter 1172: 253: a strongeback. He was panicking. Ye Zao was just drinking lightly! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin really didn¡¯t expect this day toe so quickly.

    ¡°After all, it had only been one day since the old shareholders of the Jiang Financial Group withdrew their capital. ¡±

    ¡°It had only been one day, and Ye Zao couldn¡¯t hold on anymore? ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin thought that ye Zao could hold on for eight to ten days beforeing to beg her again!

    Was that all ye Zao could do?

    ¡°But thinking about it, it was normal. Ye Zao could have anything he wanted, except for relying on a man. ¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, when CEN Shaoqing was in the financial world, Cen Shaoqing could still help her. Now that Cen Shaoqing had just left the financial world, she was in aplete mess. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking About Ye Zao¡¯s miserable face when he begged her, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡±

    Ye Zao also had this day!

    ¡°Seeing that Zhao Xueyin stood there without moving for a long time, Annie reminded her, ¡°Miss Zhao, president ye is waiting for you in the Office!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±Zhao Xueyin recollected her thoughts and walked into the office.

    ¡°When she pushed open the office door, Ye Zao was indeed inside. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s back was facing the door as he stood in front of the French window. His waist was very straight.

    ¡°The golden morning sun shone through the ss from the outside, coating her body with a shallow halo. ¡±

    ¡°Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen, a unique and powerful aura erupted from her body, making people unable to catch up to her. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°No matter what, a disgusting person always emitted a disgusting smell. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin snorted coldly, walked to the desk, sat down, opened the folder, and looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°May I know why President Ye is looking for me?¡± ¡±

    At the same time.

    Zhao Xueyin counted down to three in her heart.

    ¡°Three, two, one! ¡±

    Just you wait!

    The next second.

    Ye Zhuo would be begging her with tears streaming down his face.

    She was looking forward to the next scene.

    The corners of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo turned around slightly. His clear eyes and brows appeared in the air. He looked at Zhao Xueyin and said coldly, ¡°Miss Zhao, it¡¯s already 9:10.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    9:10 am?

    This was a little different from what Zhao Xueyin had imagined.

    Shouldn¡¯t Ye Zao be crying bitterly and begging me to help her?

    ¡°However, not only did ye Zao not cry bitterly, he even looked so high and mighty. ¡±

    Ye Zao was begging for help?

    Did Ye Zao know that she was the only one who could save the Jiang Financial Group NOW!

    ¡°As long as she was unhappy, she could destroy ye Zao¡¯s reputation in the financial world and make him unable to establish himself! ¡±

    A Fool was a fool.

    She didn¡¯t have the slightest discernment.

    ¡°So?¡±Zhao Xueyin looked up at Ye Zao.

    She wanted to see what tricks Ye Zao was going to y.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°You start work at 9 am. Miss Zhao, you¡¯re already 10 minuteste.¡± ¡±

    10 minuteste?

    Could it be that ye Zhuo still wanted to pursue the matter of her beingte?

    She was simply a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water!

    ¡°Even at this time, Ye Zhuo still dared to use such an attitude to talk to her. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then President Ye, don¡¯t you know that when you beg someone, you should act like you¡¯re begging someone?¡± ¡±

    With Ye Zhuo acting like this?

    Who would help her?

    It was simplyughable!

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Zhao Xueyin leaned back on the chair and crossed her arms in front of her chest, she said with an aloof manner, ¡°President Ye, we¡¯re all from the same financial group. You¡¯re also elder Ye¡¯s descendant. For the sake of elder Ye, I won¡¯t lower myself to your level regarding what happened just now. ¡°If you kneel down and beg me now, perhaps I¡¯ll consider helping you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Next, they just had to wait for ye Zao to kneel down. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin curled her lips, her eyes filled with pride. ¡±

    The anger that she had been holding back during this period of time had disappearedpletely at this moment.

    Ye Zao just looked at Zhao Xueyin without any expression on his face.

    PA ¡ª

    The next second.

    A stack of documents was thrown in front of Zhao Xueyin.

    The documents looked very light.

    ¡°However, they were thrown on the table with a lot of force. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin did not expect ye Zao to do this. She was stunned at first, then she frowned and looked up at Ye Zao. ¡±

    Throw the documents?

    He actually dared to throw the documents in front of her?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Was she crazy?

    These documents were definitely the consent forms for the Jiang Financial Group¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°If ye Zao wanted her help, he needed her to sign the consent forms. ¡±

    ¡°Since he wanted her to sign it, how dare he throw the document in front of her? ¡±

    Did Ye Zhuo really think that she could do whatever she wanted just because she was a descendant of the Ye Family?

    That old man from the Ye family had long died!

    What was the current ye Zhuo?

    ¡°In front of her, Ye Zhuo was not even a finger of hers. ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, what does this mean?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked despite knowing the answer. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Did you sign all these documents?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1173

    Chapter 1173: 253: a strongeback. She was panicking. Ye Zhuo was just drinking lightly! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was a very simple sentence.

    But it was loud and clear.

    Words?

    What Words?

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned again.

    Something didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ye, Ye Zhuoe over to ask for her help? ¡±

    Weren¡¯t these documents the Jiang Financial Group¡¯s consent forms?

    Zhao Xueyin quickly picked up the documents that were thrown on the table.

    ¡°There were three documents in total, and they had nothing to do with the Jiang Financial Group. They were all signed with her name and her seal. ¡±

    The date was three days ago.

    ¡°I signed them. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head.

    She wanted to see what tricks Ye Zhuo was trying to pull.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo slowly said, ¡°Think of a way to fix the funding loophole on them. Then, go to the board of directors and exin yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zhuo turned around and left. ¡±

    What?

    Funding loophole?

    Zhao Xueyin picked up the document again and looked at it carefully.

    When she looked at it.

    Her face turned pale.

    ¡°How, how could this be? ¡±

    How could there be so many loopholes in these three documents? Why didn¡¯t she notice it when she personally did it?

    She lost a total of 30 million.

    ¡°Normally, 30 million was nothing to Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    But it was different now.

    The Day of the Jiang Financial Group¡¯s chief election wasing up.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.

    ¡°Once the people on the board of directors knew about this, she wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to run for the chief election. ¡±

    On purpose.

    Ye Zao did it on purpose.

    ¡°She deliberately took out these things at this time, so that she wouldn¡¯t run for the election. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was ye Zhuo¡¯s onlypetitor. ¡±

    ¡°If she could not participate in the election, then ye Zhuo would have nothing to worry about. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes ago, Zhao Xueyin was very pleased with herself, but now, Zhao Xueyin was very anxious. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat as she tried to calm herself down.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin suddenly thought of thewyer. ¡±

    Yes.

    And Si Lui.

    ¡°Si lui liked her so much, he would definitely think of a way to help her. ¡±

    ¡°Now, the only person who could help her was Si lui. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took out her phone and dialed Si Lui¡¯s number. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Big Brother Si, can youe up now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Zhao Xueyin¡¯s voice was not right, Si lui hurriedly said, ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle up right away.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After hanging up, thewyer threw away the things he was doing and took the elevator to the 58th floor. He jogged all the way to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Chairman Si!¡±

    ¡°Before Annie could react, thewyer had already pushed the door open and entered. ¡±

    Annie scratched her hair.

    ¡°Thewyer came to the office and asked nervously, ¡°Xueyin, what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she sawwyer si, Zhao Xueyin calmed down a little. She stood up and handed the documents on the table towyer Si. ¡°Brother Si, take a look at this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lawyer si reached out to take it. When he took a look, his expression changed. ¡°Xueyin, did you sign all these?¡± ¡±

    There was obviously something wrong with these documents.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, Zhao Xueyin should not have made such an obvious mistake. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I don¡¯t remember signing these words, but the handwriting and seal are indeed mine...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, but she still held back her tears to prevent them from falling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, don¡¯t worry.¡±Thewyer continued to ask, ¡°Who brought these documents to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°It was ye Zhuo who took them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo?¡±Si lui frowned. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Zhuo again.¡±

    It was obvious.

    Zhao Xueyin had been schemed against by Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo must have gotten someone to imitate Zhao Xueyin¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡°At the moment, the signature had been signed, the seal had been stamped, and the n had been carried out. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin had no choice but to ept this loss.

    It seemed that he had underestimated ye Zhuo.

    Si Lu did not expect ye Zhuo to make a move on Zhao Xueyin.

    And he did it in such an unspeakable manner!

    ¡°Unfortunately, they did not have any evidence to prove that ye Zhuo was the one who had done this. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Big Brother Si, it¡¯s going to be the day of the chief election soon. What do you think I should do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, you¡¯ve never signed these words before!¡±Si lui turned to look at Zhao Xueyin with a firm gaze. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhao Xueyin was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a moment.

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°These words were signed by me. It has nothing to do with you.¡±Now was the crucial moment for Zhao Xueyin to advance to the chief. She couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he had to protect Zhao Xueyin! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Big Brother Si, I know you want to help me, but these are all my signatures. They have nothing to do with you...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1174

    Chapter 1174: 253: a strongeback. He was panicking. Ye Zhuo was just drinking lightly! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Si lui ced his hands on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Xueyin, listen carefully! I signed all the words on this! I signed your name on your behalf. You have no idea about this at all! As for the board of directors, I will exin it to them!¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as he could protect Zhao Xueyin, he was willing to do whatever it took.¡±

    Hearing this.

    Zhao Xueyin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Thewyer¡¯s backup n was finally working.

    She was really afraid that thewyer would be indifferent.

    ¡°Although she thought so in her heart, Zhao Xueyin still pretended to reject him, ¡°No, brother Si, this matter has nothing to do with you! I can¡¯t be so selfish! You Can¡¯t do this!¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was still so kind.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would definitely be eager to make him take the me.¡±

    But Zhao Xueyin said that she couldn¡¯t be so selfish.

    He knew that he had chosen the right person.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Yang Wenhao didn¡¯t see this scene.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of how Yang Wenhao had ndered Zhao Xueyin yesterday, Si Lui¡¯s eyes showed some hostility.¡±

    ¡°One day, Yang Wenhao would repent for his words and actions and personally apologize to Zhao Xueyin!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Si lui from the corner of her eyes, she said, ¡°Big Brother Si, I will bear the consequences of my own actions! I know you want to help me, but I won¡¯t ept your help! I Can¡¯t let you pay for my mistake. The consequences of this matter are not as simple as you think.¡±¡±

    ¡°Si lui turned to look at Zhao Xueyin and continued, ¡°Xueyin, this matter has nothing to do with you. Ye Zhuo was the one who set you up. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have signed this document!¡±Si lui knew Zhao Xueyin very well, she had never been such a careless person.¡±

    All of this was ye Zhuo¡¯s conspiracy!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo first took away what belonged to Zhao Xueyin, and now he used such an underhanded method.¡±

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even the judge himself would not have believed that there was such a shameless person like ye Zao in this world.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°For fame and fortune, he simply had no bottom line!¡±

    No one knew how Cen Shaoqing fell in love with Ye Zao.

    ¡°The outside world said that CEN fifth master was a dragon and Phoenix among men, resourceful and resourceful.¡±

    He saw that Cen Shaoqing was only so-so.

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing was really that powerful, then he would not have been kept in the dark by Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sighed, ¡°Although it was ye Zao who set me up, it¡¯s my fault for being too stupid and not being able to see through Ye Zao¡¯s scheme! ¡°Brother Si, forget it. I admit defeat this time! ¡°The Shunxi Financial Group was originally under Elder Ye¡¯s control. It¡¯s only normal for it to be returned to ye Zao!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for uncle, would elder ye be able to do it by himself? Xueyin, you don¡¯t owe ye Zao Anything! It was ye Zao who stole what originally belonged to you!¡±Speaking up to this point, thewyer emphasized, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that these words were signed by me, it has nothing to do with you!¡±¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, Zhao Xueyin wouldn¡¯t even have to participate in the election.¡±

    She was the rightful heir of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    It was ye Zao who wanted to interfere.

    ¡°It was one thing for him to interfere, but now he was using such shameful methods!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer and continued, ¡°But this has nothing to do with you! I Can¡¯t let you bear the false usation!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, do you still treat me as your confidant?¡±Thewyer looked at Zhao Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Zhao xueyin nodded and said, ¡°You will always be my confidant!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thewyer continued, ¡°If you still treat me as your confidant, then listen to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Zhao Xueyin frowned.

    ¡°¡±No buts! Do As I say.¡±After saying that, thewyer picked up the documents on the table, ¡°From now on, this matter has nothing to do with you. I will exin it to the board of Directors.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si!¡±Zhao Xueyin grabbed thewyer¡¯s hand, her eyes sparkling.¡±

    ¡°Thewyer smiled at Zhao Xueyin, ¡°Xueyin, you¡¯re different from me. You¡¯ll be the chief of Shunxi Financial Group in the future, and I¡¯ll be the chairman of the board. A financial group can have no chairman, but it can¡¯t have no chief.¡±It was just like how a country couldn¡¯t have no ruler for a day.¡±

    ¡°At this point, si lui paused, ¡°Or, Xueyin, are you willing to let ye Zhuo take everything that belongs to you just like that? Don¡¯t you want to prove to uncle that girls are not worse than boys?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if I want to prove myself, I can¡¯t Drag You Down With Me! Big Brother Si... i... I Can¡¯t do this. This is too selfish!¡±Zhao Xue Yin said.¡±

    ¡°Si lui looked at Zhao Xue yin and said, ¡°I did all this for you willingly.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1175

    Chapter 1175: 253: a strongeback. Ye Zhuo was panicking! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Brother Si,¡±Zhao Xueyin shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it! It¡¯s really not worth it!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin knewwyer si very well.

    ¡°The more she refused, the morewyer Si wanted to help her. ¡±

    ¡°If she did not say anything and just eptedwyer Si¡¯s help,wyer Si would definitely be suspicious. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this scene had to be acted out well! ¡±

    ¡°As expected, the next sentence of thewyer was, ¡°It¡¯s worth it! Xueyin, I feel that whatever I do for You is worth it! In this world, no one is more worth it than you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Si, thank you.¡±Zhao Xueyin could not help but cry. ¡±

    ¡°Silly Girl.¡±Thewyer walked over and hugged Zhao Xueyin.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s chin rested on Si Lui¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°From an angle that Si lui could not see, the corner of her mouth slowly curved up. ¡±

    Father Zhao was right.

    ¡°As expected, the more spare tires, the better. ¡±

    Especially for someone like Si lui who did not have a brain.

    ¡°After a while, Si lui released Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Alright, Silly Girl, don¡¯t Cry Anymore! Look at your makeup! It¡¯s all ruined!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin wiped her face with her hand, and her tears turned into a smile. ¡°So be it. You¡¯re not an outsider anyway!¡± ¡±

    The words ¡®not an outsider¡¯made si lui feel a surge of warmth in his heart.

    It was precisely because they did not treat each other as outsiders that he was willing to do anything for Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°No matter what, Big Brother Si, I have to thank you properly this time! Meeting You is the happiest thing in my life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The same goes for me.¡±Thewyer looked at Zhao Xueyin and said, ¡°Being able to meet you is also the greatest luck in my life!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin felt a little disgusted.

    These words should not have been said to thewyer.

    She had no choice now.

    ¡°¡±Alright Xueyin, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go deal with this matter first.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin personally sent thewyer to the 57th floor.

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin left, thewyer went directly to the finance department to make up the remaining 30 million. Then, he wrote a review report and submitted it to the board of directors. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer was demoted by five grades consecutively, from management to department manager. ¡±

    The office moved from the 57th floor to the 30th floor.

    ¡°If not for this ident, thewyer would have been promoted to vice president in the second half of the year. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office.

    ¡°Although the matter had been resolved satisfactorily, the more Zhao Xueyin thought about it, the more unwilling she became. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with thewyer. ¡±

    There was no need to say so many things that went against her heart.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin turned on herputer, opened the stock market, and searched for the situation of the Jiang Corporation. ¡±

    When she took a look.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was full of pride.

    ¡°She saw that ye Zao was so proud and had the time to find trouble with her, so she thought that the Jiang Corporation had already gotten out of trouble! ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, not only did the Jiang Financial Group not get out of trouble, they even fell all the way to the bottom. ¡±

    ¡°Now, the Jiang Financial Group wanted to get up? ¡±

    Difficult!

    It was even harder than ascending to the heavens!

    Just wait and see!

    ¡°How Arrogant Ye Zao was today, how regretful ye Zao would be in the future! ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°At that time, ye Zao wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the problem just by kneeling down for her! ¡±

    The mistake made by Si Lu this time wasn¡¯t a small matter.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The next day, the official website of the Shunxi Financial Group released thetest notice. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the news of Si Lu being dealt with on the official website, the people of the Shunxi Financial Group couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡±

    Who would have thought that the usually strict chairman si would make such a low-level mistake?

    He was demoted four ranks in a row!

    This was too ruthless!

    ¡°Chairman Si is too unlucky!¡±

    ¡°¡±What chairman Si, I should be calling him CEO si now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sigh, I thought that by reaching the 57th floor as an assistant, I would be able to get in touch with chairman si more. I didn¡¯t expect that in less than two days, chairman Si would be demoted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if CEO Si isn¡¯t demoted, there¡¯s no hope for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡±In the entire financial group, who doesn¡¯t know that Miss Zhao and CEO Si are the real couple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin came to the 57th floor to look for thewyer. When she finally remembered, thewyer had already been transferred to the 30th floor. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer was not found, but she heard these words. ¡±

    She and thewyer were a couple?

    Who was the one who spread these words?

    How could someone like thewyer be worthy of her?

    Zhao Xueyin returned to the office on the 58th floor and suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Go and call the person-in-charge of the 57th floor up!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Annie nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, Annie brought the person-in-charge up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, you were looking for me.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin handed him a list of names. ¡°Tell the people on the list not toe to the consortium tomorrow.¡±This was to make an example of the others.

    People¡¯s words were terrifying.

 Chapter 1176

    Chapter 1176: 253: a strongeback. She was panicking. Ye Zhuo was just drinking lightly! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If they were allowed to continue spreading the news like this, if nothing happened to her and Si Lu, it would be something!¡±

    It was fine to let others hear it.

    What if Master Five¡¯s people heard it?

    ¡°Looking at the name list that Zhao Xueyin handed over, the person in charge was stunned. ¡°Why, why?¡±¡±

    There was a reason for firing someone. It was definitely not appropriate to fire someone for no reason like Zhao Xueyin.

    Zhao Xueyin nced at Annie.

    Annie immediately took out her tablet and brought up the cloud surveince.

    ¡°On the surveince, the people on the 57th floor were still gathered together and chatting.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the person-in-charge¡¯s heart thumped.¡±

    Not Good!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said with a cold face, ¡°The consortium invited them over to chat? If I find out about this again in the future, your job as the person-in-charge wille to an end!¡±¡±

    ¡°The person-in-charge was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Miss Zhao, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin waved her hand.

    The person-in-charge turned around and walked out.

    ¡°Looking at the back of the person-in-charge, the anger in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes dissipated a little.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Thewyer moved to the 30th floor.

    ¡°Although he had lost a few levels in a row, to thewyer, as long as he could protect Zhao Xueyin and not let her get hurt, this was nothing.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Si lei swiped to pick it up. ¡°Hello.¡±¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu.¡±Yang Wenhao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment for you with drink.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Si Lei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao smiled and said, ¡°Would I joke with you about something like this? Reba and I have an appointment to meet at three o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°Where is the meeting ce?¡±Thewyer asked.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao said, ¡°In shallow drink¡¯s studio.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then.., yang Wenhao added, ¡°By the way, brother Yu, Reba told me that shallow drink likes desserts. If you bring desserts with you, shallow drink will definitely agree. Remember to bring the limited edition desserts!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Wenhao, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to say thank you between US Brothers.¡±Yang Wenhao paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Brother Yu, you were demoted in Shunxi Financial Group?¡±¡±

    Si Lu nodded.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao said, ¡°Brother Yu, based on my understanding of you, you shouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. You... you¡¯re doing this for Miss Zhao, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Si Lu did not deny it.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao sighed. ¡°Brother Yu, do you know that these files will follow you for the rest of your life! Is it really worth it for you to do this? If Miss Zhao really cares about you, do you think she would push you out to take the me?¡±¡±

    Si lui could not be bothered to exin too much to an idiot like Yang Wenhao.

    ¡°One day, the truth woulde out.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much he said now, it was just a waste of his breath.¡±

    ¡°¡±She did not push me to take the me. I did everything willingly,¡±Si lui said concisely.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yang Wenhao said, ¡°I know that! Brother Yu, do you know what the highest realm of the White Lotus Flower Is?¡±¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling the White Lotus Flower?¡±Si lui frowned.

    ¡°Since they were on the phone, Yang Wenhao was not afraid of Si lui, then, he said, ¡°The highest realm of the white lotus flower is that no matter what she asks you to do, you feel honored. You are willing to pay for her! ¡°In fact, in their eyes, you are just a spare tire, a scapegoat!¡±¡±

    ¡°After returning yesterday, Old Master Jin found Yang Wenhao again.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the information given by Old Master Jin, Yang Wenhao was even more certain that Zhao Xueyin was a white lotus flower!¡±

    What Si Lui did was not worth it at all!

    Si lui directly cut off Yang Wenhao¡¯s phone call.

    ¡°Looking at the phone that was hung up, Yang Wenhao sighed helplessly.¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si, who are you so angry with?¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s voice sounded from behind.¡±

    ¡°Si lui turned around and smiled, ¡°Nothing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at the surrounding environment and said with some self-me, ¡°Big Brother Si, I¡¯m really sorry, because I implicated you...¡±¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Si lui, ¡°It¡¯s too polite to say that I dragged you into this! Oh right, I have good news for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°What Good News?¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head and asked.

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°My friend has already contacted shallow drink?¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Si lui nodded. ¡°The appointment is at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll see you at shallow drink¡¯s studio.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Thewyer continued, ¡°In addition, Reba, shallow drink¡¯s assistant, said that shallow drink is a good dessert. When you go, it¡¯s best to bring a limited edition dessert. That way, you¡¯ll get twice the result with half the effort!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1177

    Chapter 1177: 253: a strongeback. He was panicking. Ye Zhuo was just drinking! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    A good dessert?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Okay, I got it! Brother Si, when the matter is settled, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Si lui nodded.

    Ye Zhuo looked at the notice on the official website with a faint look in his eyes.

    It seemed that Old Master Jin was right.

    Thewyer was an infatuated child.

    He would do anything for Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°¡±President Ye.¡±At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Ye Zhuo looked up slightly.

    ¡°Mi pushed the door open and came in. ¡°President Ye, Mr. Jiang is looking for you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stood up from the boss¡¯s chair. ¡°Uncle Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao walked in from outside and didn¡¯t bother to say anything else. He went straight to the point. ¡°President Ye, half of the old shareholders have left. What should we do next?¡±Jiang Chao was really a little worried, the Jiang Financial Group itself was already on the verge of copse. ¡±

    ¡°Now that more than half of the shareholders had left, if ye Zhuo still didn¡¯t take any measures, it would really be over! ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±Ye Zhuo asked Millet to pour a ss of water for Jiang Chao. ¡°The time isn¡¯t ripe yet.¡±

    It was already on the verge of copse!

    There was no rush?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jiang Chao said, ¡°President Ye, are you sure there¡¯s no rush?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo bent down slightly and reached out to press the Enter key on theputer keyboard. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao scratched his head. He had a bellyful of things to say, but he didn¡¯t know how to say them. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, he didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to hand over the Jiang Financial Group to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Jiang Chao continued, ¡°Miss Ye, then how much longer do we have to wait?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tomorrow Morning.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly, his tone clear and shallow. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow Morning?¡±Jiang Chao¡¯s face was filled with doubt.

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Since ye Zhuo had already said that he would wait until tomorrow morning, then he would wait another day! ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao stood up and said, ¡°President Ye, then I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    What happened here was reported to Annie word for word by millet.

    Annie immediately reported this matter to Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was full of ridicule. ¡±

    Tomorrow Morning?

    ¡°In just one night, what did ye Zhuo want to change? ¡±

    Did she really think she was a god?

    She wanted to see what would happen to the Jiang Financial Group Tomorrow Morning!

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    8:30 pm.

    Zhao Xueyin arrived at the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°When she felt the entrance, she realized that there was arge group of financial reporters gathered at the entrance of the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    What was going on?

    Why were there so many reporters gathered at the entrance of the Financial Group for no reason?

    Zhao Xueyin took out her cell phone and called Annie.

    Annie had alreadye to work. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I heard that it¡¯s because of the matter with the Jiang Financial Group!¡±

    Jiang Financial Group?

    ¡°Could it be that the Jiang Financial Group had already dered bankruptcy, and that was why these reporters were rushing to interview ye Zhuo? ¡±

    Yes!

    That must be the case.

    ¡°Otherwise, these reporters wouldn¡¯t have gathered at the entrance of the Jiang Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was Old Ye¡¯s descendant. With such a gimmick, she was actually unable to help the Jiang Financial Group out of their predicament. wasn¡¯t this a huge joke? ¡±

    It seemed that it was time for her to turn the tide!

    ¡°The more Zhao Xueyin thought about it, the more excited she became. Her heart was beating faster and faster. She straightened her back and walked step by step towards the front door of the financial group. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw Zhao Xueyin approaching, the reporters immediately swarmed over and surrounded Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Are you the acting chief of the Shunxi Financial Group, Miss Zhao Xueyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded generously.

    ¡°May I ask what you think about President Ye and the Jiang Financial Group?¡±The reporters immediately asked.

    That¡¯s right!

    These reporters were really here for the Jiang Financial Group!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin suppressed the excitement in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all, she continued, ¡°Actually, from the very beginning, I didn¡¯t approve of President Ye¡¯s n. Although president ye is the descendant of Old Ye, shecks some actualbat experience after all. Unfortunately, President Ye didn¡¯t seem to listen to my words. I¡¯m also very sorry that her willful actions caused such a result today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the reporters¡¯expressions were somewhatplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Right at this moment, Zhao Xueyin suddenly saw ye Zhuo walking over. ¡±

    ¡°She was wearing a ck hoodie and was currently pulling the hat on the hoodie up to her head. After pulling the hat up, it immediately covered most of her face. ¡±

    It looked like she wanted to avoid these reporters.

    Ye Zao wanted to avoid them?

    No Way!

    She wanted to make ye Zao lose face in front of the entire financial world!

    ¡°¡±Look, president ye is Here!¡±Zhao Xueyin pointed at ye Zao and said. ¡±

 Chapter 1178

    Chapter 1178: 253: a strongeback. He was panicking. Ye Zao was just drinking! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, the reporters immediately turned around. ¡±

    ¡°Afraid that ye Zao had run away, everyone ran over quickly. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Ye Zao was surrounded by the reporters. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin curved her lips slightly.

    Good!

    This was really great!

    She finally saw ye Zao¡¯s retribution!

    ¡°¡±President Ye! May I ask how you managed to make the Jiang Financial Group rise again overnight, and the stock price rose by the daily limit?¡± ¡±

    ¡°President Ye! Do you have any experience to share with the financiers in front of the TV?¡±

    ¡°President Ye...¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    She almost thought she was hearing things.

    Rise Again?

    The daily limit?

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t it the Jiang Financial Group that dered bankruptcy?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin gulped with difficulty. Then, she took out her phone and opened the stock market. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw it, her face immediately turned pale. ¡±

    Her blood flowed back.

    The limit!

    The Jiang Financial Group¡¯s stock price had indeed gone up by the limit!

    ¡°Then, she looked at the headlines of the financial news. The news was about the Jiang Financial Group. ¡±

    If the Jiang Financial Group didn¡¯t go bankrupt...

    Then what was going on with her?

    ¡°Thinking of her speech just now, Zhao Xueyin was so regretful that her intestines turned green. ¡±

    Embarrassing!

    It was really too embarrassing!

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s sense of superiority in front of the camera just now disappeared without a trace.

    No.

    Such a report must not be published.

    Zhao Xueyin pinched her fingers.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo passed by her. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not say anything.

    But Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was burning with pain.

    ¡°Before Zhao Xueyin could react, a microphone was handed to her. ¡°Miss Zhao, did you not think well of President Ye¡¯s n before? May I ask what your mood is now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be able to help the Jiang Financial Group rise from the dead and Rise Again! Does this mean that President Ye¡¯s ability is stronger than yours as the acting chief?¡±

    ¡°Is your rtionship with President Ye not good in private?¡±

    The reporters¡¯questions were getting sharper and sharper.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin tried her best to maintain a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhao Xueyin fled in a panic. ¡±

    ¡°When she reached the office on the 58th floor, Zhao Xueyin called Annie over. ¡°Call the Finance and economics television station and ask them to cut out the part where they interview me!¡± ¡±

    That video had to be cut out!

    ¡°¡±But... it might be toote,¡±Annie stammered. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    Annie pointed at the television hanging on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s already broadcasting live.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin raised her head and saw her own face.

    ¡°She stood in front of the camera, with a confident expression, she said, ¡°Actually, from the very beginning, I didn¡¯t agree with President Ye¡¯s n. Although President Ye is elder Ye¡¯s descendant, he stillcks some actualbat experience. Unfortunately, President Ye didn¡¯t seem to listen to my words. I¡¯m also very regretful that her willful actions caused such a result today!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin grabbed the teacup by the side and threw it over!

    PA!

    The Teacup directly smashed the television screen.

    ¡°Although the television screen was broken, the sound continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to say. Be a good person first, then you can do good deeds...¡± ¡±

    This was ye Zhuo¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What a good sentence, be a good person first, then you can do good deeds. ¡±

    Was Ye Zhuo mocking her?

    She deserved it!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath, picked up the vase on the table, and threw it at the television again. ¡±

    RIP ¡ª

    ¡°This time, the television waspletely smashed. ¡±

    Annie stood at the side and swallowed with difficulty.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Zhao Xueyin continued.

    Annie immediately walked out.

    Only when she reached the door did she let out a heavy breath.

    No.

    She must return the humiliation she suffered today to ye Zao a hundredfold.

    Zhao Xueyin tried hard to calm herself down.

    She couldn¡¯t panic now.

    Please have a drink.

    Invite a drink over first.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This time.

    She must not lose to ye Zao.

    She made an appointment with a drink tomorrow.

    Zhao Xueyin sent a message to order desserts.

    The next day at 3 pm.

    Zhao Xueyin brought dessert and appeared punctually at the studio of shallow drink.

    Shallow drink¡¯s studio was located in the most prosperous area in the financial world.

    ¡°Knowing that Zhao Xueyin wasing, Reba waited at the door early. ¡°Hello, are you the Miss Zhao that Mr. Yang mentioned?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°I am.¡±

    Reba made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Follow me this way.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin followed Reba¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at the third floor of the studio. ¡±

    ¡°Reba said, ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go in and get some information.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    Reba entered the office in the inner room.

    Zhao Xueyin stood in ce.

    Tap Tap Tap ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps appeared in the air. ¡±

    Could it be that Xiao Jiu hade?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled and turned around. When she saw who it was, her smile froze at the corner of her mouth. ¡±

    This was...

    Ye Zhuo?

    How did ye Zhuo appear in Qian Zhuo¡¯s studio?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s gazended on the dessert in ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and immediately had an answer in her heart.

    Ye Zhuo was following her!

    ¡°If ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t following her, how did ye Zhuo find this ce? ¡±

    Ye Zao did not just follow her.

    He even nted a spy by her side.

    ¡°Otherwise, how would ye Zao know that Qian Zhu liked desserts! ¡±

    ¡°More importantly, the desserts in ye Zao¡¯s hands were exactly the same as hers. ¡±

    Shameless!

    He was simply Shameless.

    Ye Zao wanted to snatch Qian Zhu away from her?

    Dream On!

    ¡°At this moment, Reba walked out of the office. When she saw ye Zao, she was about to say something, but Zhao Xueyin spoke first, ¡°Miss Reba, I heard that you have to make an appointment to see Master Qian Zhu, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Reba nodded. ¡°You have to make an appointment three days in advance.¡±

    ¡°Then how did shee in?¡±Zhao Xueyin pointed at ye Zao.

    ¡°Reba quickly said, ¡°Miss Zhao, let me introduce you. This is the boss of our studio, Qian Zhu.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1179

    Chapter 1179: 254: her face had turned pale. She had actually lost to someone she had never taken a fancy to! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao was Qian Jiu?

    How was that possible?

    How could ye Zao Be Qian Jiu?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zhao Xueyin was immediately stunned. She thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao Xueyin finally reacted. She turned around and looked at Reba. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Miss, Miss Reba, don¡¯t joke around!¡± ¡±

    It Won¡¯t happen!

    Joke.

    It must be a joke!

    ¡°For someone like ye Zao, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of hair from siqian! ¡±

    She was siqian?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    Zhao Xueyinforted herself in her heart.

    ¡°¡±Joke?¡±Reba said very seriously, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m not joking around with you. This is indeed the boss of our studio, Siqian.¡± ¡±

    Not joking?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    She could not believe this fact.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was drinking lightly, then what was she? ¡±

    A Clown?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin bit her lip tightly, her entire body drenched in cold sweat. ¡°No, no, she¡¯s not drinking lightly, she¡¯s Not!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Drinking lightly became famous a year ago, designing the national seal for Country P. ¡±

    ¡°As a result, she had appeared on international news and became famous in one fell swoop. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she had kept a low profile and had never revealed her true colors in front of the media. As a result, no one had ever seen what Qian Zhuo looked like. ¡±

    How Old Was Ye Zhuo?

    How could she have the ability to design the national seal?

    Zhao Xueyin had previously investigated ye Zhuo.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s greatest achievement was that he had obtained the world¡¯s first ce inst year¡¯s science and technologypetition. He was the scientific and Technological World¡¯s Dr. YC.

    ¡°If ye Zao was Qian You, how could she not have found out? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zao was definitely not Qian You! ¡±

    Reba did not know the reason for this. She only thought that Zhao Xueyin was surprised that ye Zao was too young.

    ¡°After all, when she first saw ye Zao, she did not dare to believe that ye Zao was Qian You. ¡±

    ¡°Qian you had achieved so much. Before she saw ye Zao, Reba had always thought that ye Zao was an elderly person. ¡±

    ¡°Reba said very seriously, ¡°Miss Zhao, I¡¯m really not joking with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Reba turned to look at Ye Zhuo again and continued, ¡°Boss, this is Miss Zhao who has an appointment with you at three in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhao?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and looked at the schedule, ¡°Reba, what¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    The schedule showed that the appointment this afternoon was made by Mr. Yang.

    ¡°Mr. Yang suddenly turned into Zhao Xueyin, and Ye Zhuo was also a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Reba quickly exined, ¡°Boss, Mr. Yang helped to make the appointment for Miss Zhao. So the person who came to see you is Miss Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Make the appointment for you?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo like this, Reba¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, there had been many cases of making appointments for her before, but this time, Ye Zhuo was obviously angry. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t be...¡±Zhao Xueyin still couldn¡¯t believe it. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°How is it possible! How can ye Zhuo Be Qian You? How can she match it?¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The dessert in her hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She grabbed Reba¡¯s hand directly. ¡°Miss Reba! Tell me, you¡¯re joking, right? ! She¡¯s not Qian You! She¡¯s Not!¡±Zhao Xueyin was on the verge of breaking down. She was really on the verge of breaking down. ¡±

    She originally wanted to use the matter of gin to show off in front of the board of directors.

    She wanted to let everyone know her strength.

    She didn¡¯t expect...

    She didn¡¯t expect reality to make such a joke with her.

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s not our boss, could it be that you are?¡±Reba flung Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hand away with a cold face, ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯re not wee here. Please leave immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned from white to pale white, and her entire body was drenched in cold sweat. ¡±

    It really was!

    Ye Zao was really drinking a little.

    Only now did Zhao Xueyin dare to believe that ye Zao was drinking a little.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s entire body was trembling slightly.

    Why?

    Why was ye Zao drinking a little?

    ¡°Ten minutes ago, she was still feeling honored to be able to make an appointment for drinking a little. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that ten minutester, reality would give her such a heavy blow. ¡±

    So what if she knew Qian Zhuo?

    Ye Zhuo was Qian Zhuo himself!

    This was a huge humiliation for Zhao Xueyin!

    It was worse than killing her.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at Ye Zhuo, her lips trembling. ¡°You, you did it on purpose! You deliberately humiliated me!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo knew that she had made an appointment with Qian Zhuo.

    But he did not say a word.

    He deliberately wanted to see her make a fool of herself!

    Ye Zao Must Be Very Proud Now!

    She¡¯s like a fool!

    A fool yed by Ye Zao.

    Disgusting.

    Ye Zao is simply too disgusting!

    Why would there still be such a disgusting person in the world?

 Chapter 1180

    Chapter 1180: 254: her face was pale. She had actually lost to someone she had never taken a fancy to before! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin was both angry and annoyed. Her heart was so ufortable that she could hardly breathe.

    This was the first time in her life that she had lost so miserably.

    ¡°Moreover, she had lost to the same person! ¡±

    A person she had never taken a fancy to before.

    ¡°Reba said with a cold face, ¡°Deliberately humiliating? Madam Zhao, a person should know their ce! Someone like you still wants our boss to deliberately humiliate you? May I ask if you are qualified? If our boss wants to target you, he can just use a small finger! Is there a need to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Reba looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really sorry! It¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have brought such a person in front of you to dirty your eyes! Madam Zhao, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Reba made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin pinched her fingers.

    Her entire body was trembling.

    ¡°¡±Madam Zhao, can¡¯t you save some face for yourself? Don¡¯t tell me you want the security toe up and invite you?¡±Seeing that Zhao Xueyin did not move for a long time, Reba continued to speak. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Reba¡¯s address to Zhao Xueyin had already changed from ¡®Miss Zhao¡¯to ¡®Madam Zhao¡¯. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin quickly reacted and turned around to walk out.

    Every step she took was extremely heavy.

    It was hard to breathe.

    ¡°Reba turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry! I promise that there won¡¯t be any substitute appointments next time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Deduct half a month¡¯s sry,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, go to the personnel department and resign.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Reba heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she wasn¡¯t fired, it would be fine. ¡±

    ¡°The remuneration in the studio was very good. If she lost this job, she might not be able to find another job as good as this one. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo carried the desserts and walked towards the office.

    Reba picked up the desserts on the ground and walked towards the rubbish bin.

    ¡°Wait.¡±Ye Zhuo suddenly looked back.

    ¡°Reba asked curiously, ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to throw it away?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Reba nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Send it to my office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You mean this?¡±Reba raised the dessert in her hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Reba¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.

    This dessert had fallen to the ground and was no longer formed. Could it be that ye Zao had stayed behind to eat it?

    Besides.

    The thing was brought by Zhao Xueyin. Could Ye Zao really eat it?

    ¡°After a moment, Reba finally reacted and sent the dessert to Ye Zao¡¯s office. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao opened the outer packaging. The dessert inside had been smashed into pieces, but it did not affect the consumption. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao eat up the desserts bit by bit, Reba was a little surprised. ¡±

    Ye Zao was probably the most frugal boss she had ever met.

    He even ate the cake that fell to the ground.

    ¡°If this were to be told, no one would believe it! ¡±

    ...

    Zhao Xueyin did not know how she walked out of the studio.

    ¡°It was clearly sunny outside, but Zhao Xueyin felt so cold that she trembled. ¡±

    It was a world of ice and snow.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    She had boasted in front of the shareholders that she would be able to invite Shizhu.

    But now...

    Ye Zhuo was just shizhu. How was she going to exin this to the shareholders.

    What else could she use to argue with Ye Zhuo?

    Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down.

    ¡°At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hands trembled as she picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Si Lui¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone screen. ¡°Xueyin, are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao Xueyin finally reacted.¡±... I¡¯m here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°Then how did your conversation with Qian Ju Go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±

    ¡°Si lui frowned. ¡°Xueyin, did something happen? Why is there something wrong with your voice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin opened her mouth, but the rest of her words were stuck in her throat and could note out. ¡±

    How was she going to tell thewyer that ye Zhuo was just Qian Zhuo.

    She could not bring herself to say it.

    She was not convinced.

    She was really not convinced.

    ¡°Even now, she still did not understand why ye Zhuo was just Qian Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°In the world of technology, Ye Zhuo was Doctor YC. ¡±

    ¡°In the world of design, Ye Zhuo was master Qian Zhuo. ¡±

    How many other unknown identities did ye Zao have?

    How did she do it?

    Zhao Xueyin thought that she was already very outstanding.

    She had already obtained her doctorate at the age of 26.

    How many people in the circle could obtain a doctorate at the age of 26?

    But Ye Zao...

    Ye Zao was only 20 years old.

    Did she have three heads and six arms?

    Zhao Xueyin really couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°Just as Zhao Xueyin was feeling ufortable, thewyer¡¯s voice came from the other side again. ¡°Xueyin, is the cooperation not going well?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1181

    Chapter 1181: 254: her face was pale. She had actually lost to someone she had never taken a fancy to! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, Qian Zhuo was a national yer.¡±

    It was normal for her to have a weird temper.

    ¡°...¡±Zhao Xueyin was still silent on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Xueyin?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t invite Qian Zhuo for a while. Back then, Liu Bei invited Zhuge Liang out of the mountain and even visited the cottage three times! At worst, we can also visit the thatched cottage three times! I believe that Qianzhu will definitely be moved by Your City Heart.¡±¡±

    Visit the thatched cottage three times?

    Let her visit the thatched cottage three times to ye Zhuo?

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    Ridiculous!

    It was simply ridiculous.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Zhao Xueyin sneered.

    ¡°This time, thewyer was a little anxious.¡±

    Things did not seem to be as simple as he thought.

    ¡°Thewyer knew Zhao Xueyin very well. If nothing particrly serious had happened, she would not be like this.¡±

    Something must have happened!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Si Lui¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He then asked, ¡°Xueyin, where are you now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin finally reacted. She looked at her surroundings and stammered, ¡°I. . . I¡¯m at the Financial Center.¡±¡±

    ¡°Si lui continued, ¡°Then stand there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle to pick you up right away.¡±¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    ¡°Si lui soon arrived. The car didn¡¯t even stop before he jogged over. ¡°Xueyin, are you okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si...¡±Zhao Xueyin looked up at Si Lui, her eyes red.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhao Xueyin was about to cry, Si Lui was heartbroken. ¡°What happened? Who bullied you?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhao Xueyin shook her head.

    Si Lu frowned and pulled Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Why is it so cold?¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hand was frighteningly cold.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing.¡±¡±

    Si Lu looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car first.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin and Si Lu got into the car.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Si Lu continued, ¡°Xueyin, what exactly happened? Did Qian Zhuo Bully You?¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin did not say anything.

    ¡°Thewyer continued, ¡°For a national yer like Qian Zhuo, his temper is definitely different from that of a normal person. Now that we have something to ask of him, why don¡¯t you bear with it?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si.¡±Zhao Xueyin looked up at thewyer. ¡°Do you, do you know who Qian Zhuo is?¡±¡±

    ¡°Who is Qian Zhuo?¡±Thewyer raised his head and asked.

    Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath. ¡°Ye Zhuo is Qian Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Si Lui¡¯s expression changed. He thought he was hearing things.

    Ye Zhuo was actually Qian Zhuo?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Brother Si, you didn¡¯t hear wrong! Qian Zhuo and ye Zhuo are the same person! Brother Si, Ye Zhuo is too outstanding. I Can¡¯t defeat her... ... She¡¯s still so young, but she has already achieved so much in both the technology and Design Worlds ... ..¡±

    ¡°¡±Not only in the technology and design worlds, but she also has a lot of business talent! Forget it! I¡¯mpletely convinced that I lost to someone like her!¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Zhao Xueyin almost burst into tears.¡±

    Thewyer furrowed his brows tightly.

    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that ye Zhuo and Qian Zhuo were the same person.

    Just hearing it like that made thewyer find it hard to ept.

    ¡°Not to mention, Zhao Xueyin had experienced it herself.¡±

    ¡°Did ye Zhuo Bully You?¡±Thewyer asked.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin shook her head, her eyes filled with self-mockery. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t bully me. I was asking for it!¡±¡±

    She didn¡¯t?

    How could she not!

    It was clearly Zhao Xueyin who was kind and unwilling to say it out loud.

    ¡°Thinking of the grievances Zhao Xueyin had suffered in there, thewyer felt very ufortable.¡±

    He could not bear to see Zhao Xueyin suffer a little bit of grievance!

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo is too amazing! I¡¯m not her match at all. Big Brother Si, I might have to disappoint you all!¡±¡±

    ¡°Si lui frowned tightly and continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo is only 20 years old this year and has not even graduated from university yet. It¡¯s impossible that she is just a shallow drinker! There must be a trick behind this!¡±¡±

    It was impossible for a normal person to achieve sess in so many fields at the same time.

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo was a girl.¡±

    Let alone a girl.

    The identity of Ye Zhuo that had been exposed was something that many men could not achieve.

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    With her face?

    Therefore.

    There must be a problem.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked up at Si lui. ¡°But if ye Zhuo isn¡¯t Qian Zhuo, who is the real Qian Zhuo? Why can¡¯t the real Qian Zhuoe out to see me?¡±¡±

    Si lui narrowed his eyes. ¡°The real Qian Zhuo should be a man.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Si Lui¡¯s intuition had always been very urate.

    Even though he had never seen Qian Zhuo before.

    But he could feel that Qian Zhuo was definitely a man.

    ¡°After all, What Ye Zhuo was best at was to rely on men to get to the top.¡±

    ¡°Although some men were very talented, they did not have much emotional intelligence. With just a few words from a woman, they could not even differentiate between north, south, east, and West!¡±

 Chapter 1182

    Chapter 1182: 254: her face was pale. She actually lost to someone she had never taken a fancy to! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was very obvious.

    It was ye Zhuo who used tricks to coax the real Qian Zhuo into willingly giving up her identity to her.

    ¡°By letting her use the name Qian Zhuo, she would be in the limelight outside! ¡±

    It had to be said that ye Zhuo was indeed the nemesis of men.

    Yang Wenhao was a good example.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao had clearly never interacted with ye Zao before, but he always spoke up for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, Qian Zhuo had even interacted with ye Zao up close. ¡±

    ¡°If Yang Wenhao was Qian Zhuo, Yang Wenhao would willingly give his achievements to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, this kind of person had a low eq. ¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, he licked dogs. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, licking the dog would not end well! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, thewyer continued, ¡°Shallow drink is ye Zhuo¡¯s admirer, so she will naturally respond to ye Zhuo¡¯s requests!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at thewyer.

    ¡°Thewyer nodded. ¡°It must be the case! Otherwise, with just ye Zhuo alone, would she be able to design a national seal for Country P?¡± ¡±

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Maybe.¡±Zhao Xueyin sighed. ¡°Does she really have the ability? I can¡¯t deny someone else¡¯s ability just because I don¡¯t have the ability!¡±

    ¡°Si Lui¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. ¡°If ye Zao really had the ability, she wouldn¡¯t be attracting bees and butterflies outside!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It would be more appropriate to say that Zhao Xueyin could design a national seal.

    Ye Zao?

    ¡°Other than seducing men and relying on men to get to the top, what else could ye Zao Do? ¡±

    Even he was almost fooled by Ye Zao and had an opinion about Zhao Xueyin!

    ¡°Fortunately, he woke up in time. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, si lui added, ¡°Xueyin, have you forgotten about Jiang Xiaoyu? Jiang Xiaoyu was your best friend in the past!¡±Ye Zao didn¡¯t just please men, but also women. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing this, Zhao Xueyin felt much better. ¡±

    Si lui was right.

    The real Shizu must be someone else.

    Ye Zao was a shameless imposter!

    Just wait.

    She must find a chance to let ye Zao show his true colors in front of everyone!

    ¡°She must return the humiliation she suffered today to ye Zao ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, and ten thousand times! ¡±

    ¡°Although that was what she thought in her heart, Zhao Xueyin did not show it on her face. She continued with a kind and understanding look, ¡°Even though Xiao Yu betrayed me, I Don¡¯t me her! A good bird chooses its habitat, let alone a human.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin,¡±thewyer said somewhat helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re just too kind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for Zhao Xueyin being too kind, things would not have developed to this stage. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked out of the car window. ¡°Xiaoyu is my best friend after all!¡±

    ¡°¡±But Jiang Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t treat you as her best friend at all.¡±Si lui continued, ¡°Xueyin, in order to survive in this society, you have to learn to be harder-hearted. A person like Jiang Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t deserve to be your friend at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si, don¡¯t say that!¡±Zhao xueyin sighed and continued, ¡°Things have already developed to this point. What can I change by being harder-hearted? I¡¯ve also thought it through. Shunxi Financial Group, let¡¯s give it to Ye Zhuo!¡± ¡±

    Give it to ye Zao?

    On what basis?

    Si Lui didn¡¯t agree with Zhao Xueyin¡¯s words.

    ¡°After all, Shunxi Financial Group was originally Zhao Xueyin¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, at this time, you mustn¡¯t admit defeat.¡±Si lui continued, ¡°People like ye Zao who have no strength at all and only know how to rely on men will one day reveal their ugly side! ¡°You¡¯re different. You have strength! ¡°No matter when or where, you can be an existence that lights up a region!¡± ¡±

    Fake is fake after all.

    Only Real Gold is not afraid of fire.

    ¡°People Like Ye Zao, one day when her looks are gone, will those men still care about her? ¡±

    ¡°Once those men leave her, then ye Zao will be nothing! ¡±

    But Zhao Xueyin is different.

    Zhao Xueyin had real talent.

    She was not afraid of any test.

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si, you¡¯re wrong! If ye Zao didn¡¯t have some strength, would she be able to achieve what she did today?¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Even though ye Zao is relying on men! But a reliable man is also a kind of strength! Unlike me, who can¡¯t even pass the test for a man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s because you¡¯re disdainful!¡±Si lui said, ¡°Relying on a man can only depend on you for a while, but can you still rely on him for a Lifetime?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin was willing to rely on a man to get to the top, things wouldn¡¯t be like this now! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was pure and innocent, she didn¡¯t want to do such a thing at all. ¡±

    ¡°Then.., si lui continued, ¡°Xueyin, your wish is to put the Shunxi Financial Group on the right track and restore the glory of more than 30 years ago! If you really give the Shunxi Financial Group to Ye Zao, then the Financial Group wille to an end! Are you going to watch as the Xizhi Consortium is going to perish?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1183

    Chapter 1183: 254: her face had turned pale. She had actually lost to someone she had never taken a fancy to! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Even though ye Zhuo had temporarily brought benefits to the consortium.

    But those were all temporary.

    Could Ye Zhuo still rely on a man for his entire life?

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhao Xueyin hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! Shunxi consortium is my father¡¯s life¡¯s work. I Can¡¯t let it go to ruin!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then listen to me! Don¡¯t admit defeat! Once you lose, the Shunxi Financial Group will really be finished!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin nodded very firmly, ¡°En, Big Brother Si, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Si lui smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think it through.¡±¡±

    He was just afraid that Zhao Xueyin wouldn¡¯t be able to get over this hurdle.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back now?¡±Si lui asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    Thewyer drove away.

    ¡°The car was very fast. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the Zhao family¡¯s vi.¡±

    ¡°Thewyer opened the door and got out of the car. Out of habit, he reached out his hand to Zhao Xueyin.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin put her hand on thewyer¡¯s hand.

    Thewyer held Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hand and got out of the car.

    ¡°Seeing the two of theme in together, Father Zhao¡¯s originally gloomy face revealed a smile. ¡°Ah Lui is here.¡±¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao asked the maid to make tea for Si Lui, then looked up at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Have you invited Qian Zhu?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing the word Qian Zhu, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression darkened.¡±

    ¡°Have you not invited her?¡±Father Zhao continued to ask.

    Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Si lui quickly exined for Zhao Xueyin, ¡°Uncle, this is not Xue Yin¡¯s fault. Qian Zhu and Ye Zhuo are in an improper rtionship, so...¡±¡±

    Thewyer did not feel that there was anything wrong with this sentence.

    Ye Zao had a boyfriend and was still fooling around outside. This was an improper rtionship between a man and a woman.

    It was also because society was different now.

    ¡°In the past, this kind of behavior would have been drowned in a pig cage!¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Why was it ye Zao again.

    How many times had it been?

    Father Zhao could not even remember how many times Zhao Xueyin had fallen at the hands of ye Zao!

    ¡°Every time she met ye Zao, Zhao Xueyin would change from a winning general to a defeated general.¡±

    Ye Zao was like Zhao Xueyin¡¯s nemesis!

    ¡°They were both girls, why was Zhao Xueyin inferior to ye Zao?¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao was a man, then forget it!¡±

    Father Zhao waspletely convinced that Zhao Xueyin had lost to a man!

    But now.

    Zhao Xueyin had actually lost to a little girl!

    ¡°Moreover, it was a little girl who was younger than Zhao Xueyin and had a lower education level than Zhao Xueyin.¡±

    How could father Zhao Swallow this down?

    ¡°Father Zhao frowned and raised his head to look at Zhao Xueyin. With a cold face, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Does this ye Zhuo have three heads and six arms? Why do you always lose to her?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, I¡¯m sorry...¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao pinched his temples. After a moment, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Forget it, forget it! It¡¯s your fault for not being a man!¡±¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin was a man, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin felt very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that just because she was a man, she could change the situation?¡±

    She desperately wanted to prove in front of Father Zhao that she was not inferior to any other boy.

    But she lost to Ye Zhuo.

    She was unwilling.

    Zhao Xueyin was truly unwilling.

    She was waiting.

    ¡°One day, she would make ye Zhuo lose to her!¡±

    She would let Father Zhao know.

    She was not inferior to anyone.

    ¡°¡±Master! Master!¡±At this moment, the butler rushed in from outside.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Father Zhao raised his head.

    The butler nced at si lui but did not say anything.

    ¡°Si Lui was a smart man and immediately said, ¡°Uncle, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I won¡¯t Bother You Anymore!¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Si lui paused and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t me Xue Yin for what happened to Qian You.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Father Zhao nodded with a smile. ¡°I was just saying. When have I ever really med her?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Si lui was slightly relieved and turned to walk out of the door.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing si lui¡¯s figure disappear outside the door, Father Zhao turned to look at the butler, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°The Butler looked a little excited, ¡°Master, Master Five, Master Five¡¯s assistant is here!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao was a little incredulous, ¡°Who did you say is here?¡±¡±

    ¡°Master Five¡¯s assistant!¡±The Butler repeated.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly reacted, ¡°You mean Master Five¡¯s assistant? Master five of DK Financial Group?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Butler quickly nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhao also reacted at this time, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you quickly invite him in!¡±¡±

    That was Master Five¡¯s assistant!

    Master five of DK Financial Group.

    Father Zhao was very excited now.

    ¡°It seemed that Zhao Xueyin was right, master five had indeed taken a fancy to her.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, his assistant wouldn¡¯t have suddenlye to the Zhao family.¡±

 Chapter 1184

    Chapter 1184: 254: her face was pale. She actually lost to someone she had never taken a fancy to before! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll Go Now!¡±The Butler immediately ran out.

    Father Zhao turned to look at Zhao Xueyin again. ¡°Go upstairs quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded and walked upstairs.

    ¡°Soon, the butler came over with some people. ¡±

    The person was about thirty years old.

    He was dressed in a suit and a pair of sses.

    ¡°Although master five rarely appeared in public, his assistant, Lin Zhaoyang, often appeared in public. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this was Lin Zhaoyang! ¡±

    ¡°Master Five¡¯s chief special assistant, Lin Zhaoyang! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao immediately went up to wee him. ¡°Special Assistant Lin, you have graced my humble abode with your presence!¡±Although Lin Zhaoyang was only a special assistant, he was Master Five¡¯s special assistant. In the entire financial world, there were countless people who wanted to curry favor with Lin Zhaoyang, there were countless of them. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhaoyang smiled and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, I can¡¯t ept your words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can ept it! Special Assistant Lin is young and promising, how can I not ept it?¡±Father Zhao said as he asked a servant to pour tea. ¡±

    The servant quickly made tea.

    ¡°Lin Zhaoyang took a sip of tea and looked up at Father Zhao. ¡°Elder Zhao, is Miss Zhao at Home?¡± ¡±

    He wanted to see Zhao Xueyin before he could finish his sentence.

    It seemed that this fifth master was quite satisfied with Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Father Zhao nodded. ¡°Special Assistant Lin, if you want to see her, I¡¯ll get someone to call her over immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble elder Zhao.¡±

    Father Zhao turned to look at the maid. ¡°Go and call Miss Zhao over.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±The maid turned and went upstairs to call for someone.

    About five minutester.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin followed the servant downstairs. ¡°Dad, you called for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao stood up and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is special assistant Lin. Special Assistant Lin, this is my daughter, Zhao Xueyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Zhao.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Special Assistant Lin.¡±

    Lin Zhaoyang then took out a crystal bracelet from his pocket. ¡°Is this Miss Zhao¡¯s?¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. She did not know what Lin Zhaoyang was trying to say. ¡°I do have an identical bracelet.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhaoyang continued, ¡°Did Miss Zhao go to Treasure Elephant Square three days ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    She did go to Treasure Elephant Square three days ago. Could it be that..? ... Fifth Master was also there?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart beat a little faster. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhaoyang smiled and said, ¡°Then Miss Zhao¡¯s bracelet must be gone. I found this bracelet three days ago in Treasure Elephant Square. Now it¡¯s returned to its owner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Zhaoyang ced the bracelet on the table. ¡±

    The light purple bracelet reflected a faint light under the light.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said in surprise, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for special assistant Lin personally making a trip, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I lost my bracelet! Thank you, Special Assistant Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Lin Zhaoyang stood up from the chair. ¡°Since the item has been delivered, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao stood up as well. ¡°Special Assistant Lin, do you want to sit for a while?¡± ¡±

    Lin Zhaoyang looked at his watch. ¡°Next time. I still have official business today.¡±

    ¡°Official business is more important!¡±Father Zhao nodded and stood up to send assistant Lin off. ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin followed behind Father Zhao to send Lin Zhaoyang off.

    ¡°Father and daughter sent Lin Zhaoyang out of the door. Seeing the ck car disappear on the road, Father Zhao turned to look at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Xueyin, what does assistant LIN mean by this?¡± ¡±

    The Honorable Chief Special Assistant of Master Five came all the way here just to give Zhao Xueyin a bracelet?

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked back.

    ¡°After that, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t even have such a bracelet. What do you think master five means?¡± ¡±

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see it.

    ¡°Master Five wanted to give her a gift, but he could not bring himself to say it out loud. He could only use the excuse of losing something to get his assistant to bring it over. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the fifth master was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    His way of doing things was also not quite the same as an ordinary person.

    ¡°Father Zhao narrowed his eyes and said in a strange manner, ¡°But Special Assistant Lin never mentioned the fifth master from the beginning to the end.¡±He had a feeling that this matter was not that simple. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin walked into the house, picked up the bracelet, and slowly put it on her wrist. ¡°Dad, just wait for the fifth master to call you Lord Tai Shan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Zhao Xueyin was still a little nervous. Did master five really like her. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Zhao Xueyin was not nervous at all. ¡±

    ¡°If master five did not have her in his heart, would he ask someone to send the bracelet over? ¡±

    Of course not!

    * * *

    Jiang Financial Group.

    The Jiang Financial Group was on the right track overnight. The happiest person was none other than Jiang Xiaoyu.

    ¡°¡±Dad, didn¡¯t you not believe in Great Scorch before? How is it? Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just the day before yesterday, Jiang Chao was still scratching his head anxiously. He had even nned where the Jiang family would move to after the Jiang Financial Group dered bankruptcy. ¡±

    Who would have thought.

    ¡°After waking up, the situation hadpletely changed! ¡±

    It was only now that Jiang Chao understood why ye Scorch was not anxious in the beginning.

    It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that the Jiang Financial Group was in such a situation.

    It was because there were too many pests!

    Ye Zao was also taking the opportunity to clean up the mess.

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced! How can I not be convinced?¡±Jiang Chao nodded repeatedly. He was simply too convinced!

    Ye Zao¡¯s methods were too clean and efficient.

    It could be said that he killed without spilling any blood.

    ¡°Even Jiang Chao, an old veteran in the financial world, was full of admiration! ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°I already said that burning scorch is very powerful, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you call President Ye?¡±Jiang Chao turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Burning Scorch!¡±Jiang Xiaoyu answered.

    Jiang Chao raised his hand and pped Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡°How can you be so rude! Can you just call President Ye by his name?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu rubbed his head and felt a little wronged. ¡°Burning Scorch made me call him that!¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me that!¡±Jiang Chao pped Jiang Xiaoyu again.

    Jiang Xiaoyu immediately changed his words. ¡°It was President Ye who made me call you that.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chao said, ¡°That was President Ye¡¯s polite words to you! Don¡¯t be so rude in the future!¡±Ye Zhuo saving the Jiang Financial Group was equivalent to saving the entire Jiang family! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was now the savior of the entire Jiang family.

    ¡°Got it.¡±Jiang Xiaoyu nodded.

    ¡°Jiang Chao sighed, ¡°President Ye saved our family. If president ye encounters any difficulties in the future, Xiaoyu, you must be responsible and bear the brunt! You must know how to be grateful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry! Big,¡±at this point, jiang Xiaoyu immediately changed his words, ¡°President Ye is so powerful. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she will be able to solve them easily!¡±In Jiang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao was simply omnipotent. There was no problem that ye Zao couldn¡¯t solve. ¡±

    ¡°Just remember what I said.¡±Jiang Chao nced at Jiang Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Okay, dad, I got it!¡± ¡±

    * *

    On the other side.

    At the Jin family home.

    ¡°Old Master Jin held his phone and stood in front of the window. ¡°Special Assistant Lin, how is it? is everything going smoothly?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1185

    Chapter 1185: 255: Zhao Xueyin has fallen into a trap. She has seen through his true colors. Si Lu was stunned! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Zhaoyang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I have already gone to the Lin family. Zhao Xueyin has also taken the bracelet.¡±.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Jin¡¯s stern face finally revealed a smile. ¡°Good! That¡¯s great! Special Assistant Lin, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he already knew what kind of person Zhao Xueyin was, Old Master Jin was still very happy to hear Lin Zhaoyang¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin kept the bracelet. Not only could it prove that his n was sound, but it was also very feasible. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It should be done.¡±Special Assistant Lin¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Old Master Jin, what should I do next?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Jin narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for the next thing. Take your time. Wait for me to send you a message.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Old Master Jin hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu stood by the side and said with a smile, ¡°Master, Congrattions.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Jin waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning. Ruyu is too guarded against me. He has to see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true side before he will believe the truth.¡±

    Uncle Fu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Old Master Jin looked out of the French window and sighed deeply, ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for the consequences! If I didn¡¯t hurt Ruyu back then, he wouldn¡¯t hate me to this day!¡± ¡±

    Old Master Jin regretted what happened back then.

    It was a pity.

    ¡°There were all kinds of medicine in this world, but there was no medicine for regret. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Karma, this is my retribution!¡±Old Master Jin hammered his chest. ¡°Retribution! It¡¯s retribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The heavenly axiom was good for reincarnation, but Karma wasn¡¯t good! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Master Jin like this, uncle Fu sighed deeply. ¡°Master, don¡¯t think like this! Things are over, let it be!¡± ¡±

    No one could tell if what happened back then was real or fake.

    Old Master Jin was at fault.

    Even Si lui was at fault.

    Old Master Jin¡¯s face was filled with regret and guilt. ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t let go of just because I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu smiled. ¡°Master, I believe that young master wille to his senses this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±Old Master Jin sighed.

    ¡°¡±Definitely.¡±Uncle Fu¡¯s gaze was very determined. After saying that, uncle fu continued, ¡°Oh right, master, the Lotus Mist you ordered a few days ago has arrived. Do you want to go take a look?¡± ¡±

    The Lotus Mist was a fruit from the tropical regions. It wasn¡¯t avable this season.

    Master Jin¡¯s Lotus Mist was ordered overseas.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±Master Jin nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Si Lui had just arrived home.

    He saw Yang Wenhao waiting for him at the door.

    ¡°¡±Brother Yu, you¡¯re back!¡±Yang Wenhao continued, ¡°How is it? How is the coboration between you and Qian Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Qian Zhuo, Si Lui¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. ¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Qian Zhuo...

    Zhao Xueyin wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by Ye Zhuo for nothing.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Si lui raised his head to look at Yang Wenhao. ¡°Do you know?¡±

    ¡°¡±Know?¡±Yang Wenhao asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Know what?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend.¡±Si Lui¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°Did you collude with Ye Zhuo?¡±

    This matter definitely had something to do with Yang Wenhao.

    ¡°After all, from the very beginning, Yang Wenhao had been filled with hostility towards Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°He hated Zhao Xueyin so much, so why would he be so kind as to introduce her to Qian You? ¡±

    This was clearly a collusion between Yang Wenhao and ye Zhuo.

    The two of them colluded and deliberately humiliated Zhao Xueyin!

    ¡°Yang Wenhao looked at Si lui with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Brother Yu, what are you talking about? Why Don¡¯t I understand? What do you mean by colluding with Miss Ye? What did I collude with her for? I don¡¯t even know Miss Ye, how can I collude with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop talking.¡±Si Lu¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Just take it that I misjudged you. I Won¡¯t have a friend like you in the future!¡±

    Break Up?

    Did Si Lu mean to break up with him?

    But he didn¡¯t do anything. Why would si lu break up with him for no reason?

    What a joke.

    Si Lu would definitely be joking with him.

    ¡°¡±Alright Brother Yu, stop joking! Quickly tell me, did you guys see Qian you today? What does Qian you look like? Is She Really Beautiful?¡±Although he had worked with Qian you before.., yang Wenhao had never seen her before. He had only heard Reba talk about her. ¡±

    She said that she was a rare beauty.

    ¡°Hearing Yang Wenhao¡¯s words, Si Lui¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡±

    She was pretending.

    She was still pretending.

    ¡°In fact, Yang Wenhao just wanted to express that not only was ye Zao talented, he was also beautiful? ¡±

 Chapter 1186

    Chapter 1186: 255: Zhao Xueyin fell into a trap and saw through her true colors. Si Lui was stunned! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Si lui and Yang Wenhao were friends for more than ten years.

    ¡°He never thought that one day, he would be schemed against by his good friend.¡±

    It was his fault.

    It was all his fault for trusting others too easily.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, Zhao Xueyin wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the scene of ye Zhuo being humiliated by Zhao Xueyin, Si lui almost couldn¡¯t breathe.¡±

    He would rather be the one being humiliated by Ye Zhuo.

    He did not want Zhao Xueyin to suffer any grievance.

    ¡°Si lui raised his head and looked at Yang Wenhao, he enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done in your heart? Is there any point in pretending to be dumb? Yang Wenhao, I¡¯ve Been Your Friend for more than ten years. You took the lead and set me up like this? You Don¡¯t have to like Xue Yin, but why did you collude with Ye Zhuo to humiliate her?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao did not understand a single word that si lui said. ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why Can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? Yes! I admit that I don¡¯t like Zhao Xueyin, but when did I humiliate her?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You can leave.¡±Si lui pointed at the exit. ¡°From now on, we won¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao was so aggrieved that he could not speak. Si lui did not exin the reason, so he could not even exin. ¡°I¡¯m even more wronged than Dou E! Brother Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you going to break up with me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop pretending!¡±Si lui continued, ¡°Is it interesting?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenhao couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Jin Ruyu! Are you sick? ! Ever since you got to know Zhao Xueyin, that green tea, your tone has turned tea-like! Can¡¯t you just tell me what the problem is? You have to let me guess! You said that I humiliated Zhao Xueyin. Why would I humiliate her? If I wanted to humiliate her intentionally, would I have introduced her to Qian Jiu?¡±¡±

    ¡°Who did you say was green tea?¡±Thewyer asked calmly.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao said directly, ¡°Zhao Xueyin!¡±¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    Thewyer raised his fist and threw a punch.

    ¡°Yang Wenhao¡¯s head was knocked to the side, and he fell heavily to the ground.¡±

    ¡°Before Yang Wenhao could react, thewyer grabbed his cor. ¡°Yang Wenhao! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t insult Xueyin again. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±¡±

    Yang Wenhao did not expect Si Lu to attack him.

    It was a lie to say that he was not disappointed.

    ¡°He had been friends with Si Lu for more than ten years, but he did not expect that he would end up in the hands of a woman.¡±

    ¡°Bah ¨C¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yang Wenhao spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°I won¡¯t admit to things that I didn¡¯t do! I didn¡¯t humiliate Zhao Xueyin, which means I didn¡¯t humiliate her! Not to mention that I won¡¯t humiliate her, Miss Ye is also disdainful of doing such things!¡±¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±Si lui spat out two words coldly.

    Yang Wenhao was an idiot.

    A huge idiot.

    ¡°He kept calling ye Zao Miss Ye, but little did he know that in Ye Zao¡¯s eyes, he was just a chess piece.¡±

    ¡°Now that Yang Wenhao was used by Ye Zao, he kept saying that ye Zao was good.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he an idiot?

    ¡°In fact, in Si Lui¡¯s memory, Yang Wenhao had always been quite smart.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know when he had be like this.

    ¡°¡±Who is the real idiot?¡±Yang Wenhao looked at Si Lui, the expression in his eyes was unclear. ¡°The real idiot is you! If you mistake the fish eye for a pearl, you will regret it one day!¡±¡±

    Regret?

    The one who should regret was Yang Wenhao.

    ¡°When he saw ye Zhuo¡¯s true face in the future, he would definitely regret it toote.¡±

    ¡°But at that time, it would be toote for Yang Wenhao to regret it.¡±

    Some things were lost.

    He would never forgive Yang Wenhao!

    Si lui let go of Yang Wenhao. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡±

    Yang Wenhao stood up from the ground and turned around to walk towards the entrance of the unit building.

    ¡°Si Lui¡¯s voice came from the air again. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t have a friend like you. If you still have face, don¡¯te to me in the name of a friend.¡±¡±

    Yang Wenhao should never have colluded with ye Zhuo to humiliate Zhao Xueyin.

    He should not have acted as if nothing had happened after he insulted Zhao Xueyin.

    Si lui hated this kind of people the most in his life.

    ¡°Hearing Si Lui¡¯s voice, Yang Wenhao stopped in his tracks.¡±

    He knew.

    The friendship between him and Si Lui hade to an end.

    Yang Wenhao pinched his fingers and took a deep breath.

    ¡°All sorts of memories of the past surfaced in his mind, and he felt very ufortable.¡±

    Thewyer took out the key and opened the door.

    He lived alone.

    There was no smell of fireworks in the three-bedroom room.

    ¡°After changing his slippers, thewyer went to the kitchen and took out a can of beer from the refrigerator. He opened the can with one hand and deleted Yang Wenhao from wechat with his phone in his other hand.¡±

 Chapter 1187

    Chapter 1187: 255: Zhao Xueyin has fallen into a trap. He has seen through her true colors. Thewyer was stunned! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since they had already broken up, there was no need to keep wechat anymore. ¡±

    It was just that he had let Zhao Xueyin down.

    He should have dragged Yang Wenhao to apologize to Zhao Xueyin just now.

    ¡°Thinking of this, thewyer drank another mouthful of beer. ¡±

    ...

    Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°I want to see your President Ye.¡±

    Father Zhao had just walked into the hall when he saw a tall figure standing at the reception desk. He was wearing a smoke-gray suit and had a straight posture. Father Zhao had noticed him because of what he had said.

    He said that he wanted to see President Ye?

    Who Was President Ye?

    Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had made Zhao Xueyin suffer so many silent losses. Hearing ye Zhuo¡¯s name from the man¡¯s mouth, Father Zhao frowned slightly. He subconsciously slowed down and looked in that direction. ¡±

    He was very curious. What was the rtionship between this man and Ye Zhuo?

    Could it be that he was Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Thedy at the front desk looked at the man and said politely, ¡°Sir, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m President Ye¡¯s uncle, Ye Sen.¡±the man smiled and said, ¡°Uncle is here to see his niece. Do you need an appointment?¡± ¡±

    Uncle?

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle?

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes.

    Could it be that ye Langhua had a son?

    That old man ye Manshan actually had a grandson!

    What was going on?

    Howe he had never heard that ye Langhua had a son?

    How could ye Manshan have a grandson!

    ¡°For a moment, father Zhao felt very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Humans were very strange animals. The more they couldn¡¯t get something, the more they wanted it. ¡±

    Father Zhao ced great importance on the issue of children.

    There were three people who founded the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Ye Manshan, Zhang Yifeng, and him. ¡±

    ¡°Among these three people, Zhang Yifeng had never had a family and had no children. ¡±

    He and ye Manshan were the only ones left.

    Ye Manshan had a daughter.

    It was ye Langhua.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The eighteen-year-old ye Langhua was well-known in the capital. She was known as a talented woman in her prime.

    Father Zhao once thought that he would never be able topare to ye Manshan in his life.

    ¡°After all, although ye Manshan did not have a son, he had a good daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the heavens had eyes. ¡±

    The twenty-year-old ye Langhua had shocked everyone. She had turned from a talented girl of the Golden Age into a crazy woman.

    ¡°In order to celebrate this matter, Father Zhao specially opened a bottle of champagne that night. ¡±

    ¡°In his life, he hated being trampled under the feet of others. ¡±

    Even if it was a coborator.

    Later.

    ¡°When he reached middle age, Father Zhao finally had a daughter of his own. ¡±

    ¡°His daughter did not disappoint him, and she had been his pride since childhood. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Manshan¡¯s daughter was a lunatic, and Zhang Yifeng did not have any children. Of these three people, Father Zhao was the winner in life. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in thest ten years of this year, although Father Zhao had always regretted that Zhao Xueyin was not a son, he was also full of superiority. ¡±

    ¡°Although he did not have a son, he had an excellent daughter! ¡±

    ¡°She was many times better than ye Manshan and Zhang Yifeng, who had no descendants. ¡±

    Who knew.

    Ye Langhua would suddenly find his biological daughter.

    ¡°Not only did ye Langhua find his biological daughter, but a granddaughter who was better than Zhao Xueyin in all aspects also appeared. ¡±

    How could he tolerate this?

    And now he had a son!

    How could ye Langhua have a son?

    A person who had no descendants actually had a son.

    ¡°This made father Zhao feel very unbnced, and his breathing became rapid. ¡±

    Over here.

    ¡°Hearing Ye Sen¡¯s words, the front deskdy nced at Ye Sen and still had a businesslike look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. If you want to see President Ye, you have to make an appointment in advance.¡± ¡±

    Everyone in Shunxi Financial Group knew that ye Langhua was elder Ye¡¯s only daughter.

    Ye Langhua only had one daughter.

    Then where did ye Zhuo get his uncle from.

    It was very obvious.

    The Man in front of her was an imposter!

    ¡°The forest was really big, and there were all kinds of birds. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, thedy at the front desk continued, ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t have an appointment, you can call President Ye. As long as president ye agrees, we will immediately get someone to take you to President Ye¡¯s office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°If I can contact your President Ye, I will waste my words on you! Young Lady, don¡¯t worry, I am definitely not a liar. Why Don¡¯t You Help Me Contact Your President Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Gu.¡±Father Zhao smiled and went forward.

    ¡°¡±Elder Zhao!¡±Seeing Father Zhao, thedy at the front desk immediately said respectfully. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Xiao Gu, I can prove that this gentleman is President Ye¡¯s uncle. Let him go up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Gu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Father Zhao and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Old Sir.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1188

    Chapter 1188: 255: Zhao Xueyin had fallen into a trap and had seen through his true colors. Thewyer was stunned! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. Your grandfather and I were very good partners when we were young.¡±Father Zhao waved his hand, then, he said, ¡°It just so happens that I want to go up too. Young Man, why don¡¯t youe up with me? I¡¯ll bring you to President Ye¡¯s office.¡± ¡±

    Grandfather?

    Did this old man misunderstand something?

    ¡°But Ye Sen didn¡¯t think too much about it and followed Father Zhao¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao was sitting in the exclusive elevator of the upper level.

    The sealed elevator was a little quiet.

    ¡°Just as Ye Sen was about to say something, Father Zhao spoke at this moment, ¡°How is Your Mother¡¯s health recently? Time has passed quickly. If I count it, we haven¡¯t seen each other for 10 to 20 years!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was stunned.

    His mother?

    Father Zhao was referring to Zhu Cuihua?

    But Zhu Cuihua was just an ordinary rural woman.

    She shouldn¡¯t know anyone from the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Zhu Cuihua. Are You sure you know her?¡± ¡±

    Zhu Cuihua?

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother ye Langhua?¡±

    Ye Sen immediately understood. ¡°Ye Langhua is my godmother! My biological mother is just an ordinary person!¡±

    Godmother?

    Father Zhao reacted at this moment.

    It turned out that Ye Sen was the child of Ye Shu¡¯s adoptive parents. He was not rted to ye Langhua by blood.

    ¡°¡±So it was a misunderstanding!¡±Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Then how is Your Godmother¡¯s health recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°She¡¯s in good health. You Don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, father Zhao continued, ¡°Young man, how old are you today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen politely said, ¡°Old Sir, my name is Ye Sen, from the forest. You Can Call Me Little Ye. I¡¯m thirty-two years old this year.¡± ¡±

    Thirty-two?

    ¡°Hearing this number, Father Zhao was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°If his A Ye was still around, he would be thirty-two years old this year. ¡±

    Ding ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the elevator door opened. ¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±Ye Sen pressed the elevator door and let Father Zhao go out first.

    Father Zhao looked at Ye Sen and then walked out.

    Ye Sen followed him out.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°President Ye¡¯s office is over here. Follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded and followed Father Zhao¡¯s footsteps.

    They took a turn.

    ¡°Father Zhao pointed at the red wooden door at the end of the corridor and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, this is President Ye¡¯s office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Thank you for bringing me up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    Ye Sen turned around and walked inside.

    ¡°The moment ye Sen turned around, the smile on Father Zhao¡¯s face disappearedpletely and was reced by a sinister look. ¡±

    Although ye Sen was not ye Langhua¡¯s biological son.

    But his surname was ye after all.

    ¡°As long as his surname was ye, then he could pass down the ye family. ¡±

    Unlike him.

    ¡°Other than Zhao Xueyin, there was no other heir. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have a nephew.

    ¡°Not only was Ye Sen¡¯s surname Ye, he was also ye Langhua¡¯s godson. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was called a godson, he was actually no different from his biological son. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Sen and ye Shu had been siblings for so many years. ¡±

    More importantly...

    ¡°Through their short time together, he could see that Ye Sen was not a minor character. ¡±

    He was a person with a strong business background.

    The future ye family would still be a high-ss family.

    And their Zhao family...

    Was about to be destroyed in his hands.

    The water sshed by the daughter that was married off.

    Why?

    Why did ye Manshan take all the good things for himself?

    Father Zhao¡¯s face was full of unwillingness!

    ¡°His heart was filled with mixed feelings, so ufortable that he could hardly breathe. ¡±

    If only his A Ye was still here!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Father Zhao¡¯s face was full of pain. ¡±

    ¡°This kind of pain of losing one¡¯s own flesh and blood, perhaps no one could understand. ¡±

    ¡°If his A Ye was still here, then why would he be jealous of Ye Manshan? ¡±

    Why would god treat him like this?

    Father Zhao took a deep breath.

    He tried his best to calm himself down.

    After a long while.

    Father Zhao slowly moved his feet and turned around to leave.

    On the other side.

    Ye Sen stretched out his hand and knocked on the office door.

    ¡°Very soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was millet. ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m President Ye¡¯s uncle. is president ye inside?¡±Ye Sen said as he walked into the office.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Millet stretched out her hand to stop ye Sen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no one else can enter President Ye¡¯s office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°I already said that I¡¯m President Ye¡¯s uncle.¡± ¡±

    Uncle?

 Chapter 1189

    Chapter 1189: 255: Zhao Xueyin fell into the trap and saw through his true colors. Thewyer was stunned! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo had an uncle?

    Millet sized up ye Sen from head to toe.

    Although ye Sen was dressed neatly.

    There was not a single name tag on his entire body.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The shoes on his feet were even from Taobao.

    They were the kind of shoes that cost 59 Yuan and nine packets of mail.

    Could this kind of person be ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle?

    ¡°If he was really ye Zao¡¯s uncle, then he was Old Ye¡¯s grandson.¡±

    Old Ye could have such a LOW grandson?

    ¡°In this day and age, there were really all kinds of people!¡±

    He actually dared to pretend to be a royal rtive!

    ¡°He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person!¡±

    He was probably here to steal something.

    ¡°You?¡±Millet sneered. ¡°You still want to be our President Ye¡¯s uncle? Are You Worthy?¡±

    Ye Sen frowned slightly.

    ¡°This little girl didn¡¯t have much ability, but her temper wasn¡¯t small.¡±

    How could there be such an employee by Ye Zao¡¯s side?

    ¡°Ye Sen didn¡¯t want to argue with a little girl. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m really President Ye¡¯s uncle. Quickly go and call president ye out! Otherwise, you can let me in!¡±¡±

    ¡°Millet crossed her arms and looked at Ye Sen with a disgusted expression. ¡°You can see our president ye whenever you want! You even stole things here! Hurry up and get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call security!¡±¡±

    ¡°Sear Sear!¡±Ye Sen tiptoed and took a look inside.

    ¡°¡±What are you shouting for! Do you really think that just by calling twice, our president ye is really your niece!¡±Millet pressed down themunicator on her chest. ¡°Is the security team here?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±A voice came from themunicator. ¡°I¡¯m the head of the security team. Please speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°Millet continued, ¡°There¡¯s a thief at the door of President Ye¡¯s office on the 58th floor! Please bring someone up!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Who are you calling a thief?¡±Ye Sen said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, little girl? I already said that I¡¯m your President Ye¡¯s uncle! Be careful or I¡¯ll make my niece Fire You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Fire me?¡±Millet looked at ye Sen with disdain in her eyes. ¡°With just you?¡±

    ¡°A y bodhisattva crossing the river could not even protect himself, yet he was still in the mood to brag.¡±

    The security came very quickly.

    ¡°Millet pointed at ye sen and said, ¡°Team leader Zhu, this is the thief! Quickly bring him to the police station!¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief!¡±

    ¡°The security forced ye Sen to be taken away. In desperation, Ye Sen could only fight with the security guards.¡±

    More and more security guards came to the 58th floor. The corridor was in a mess.

    ¡°At this moment, a clear voice sounded in the air, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao, Millet immediately stood up and pointed at Ye Sen, who was lifting a security guard with one hand, ¡°President Ye, this thief is pretending to be your uncle!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back slightly, ¡°Uncle!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest niece!¡±Ye Sen let go of the security guard¡¯s cor, ¡°Who are these people around you? They are all snobs!¡±¡±

    Millet was dumbfounded.

    His face turned pale.

    ¡°He, he, he was really ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle.¡±

    What should they do?

    The security guards were also dumbfounded.

    ¡°The head of the security team quickly stood up and exined, ¡°President Ye, Millet was the one who informed us toe to your office to catch the Thief.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the head of the security team said to the few security guards behind him, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye!¡±¡±

    ¡°The few security guards bowed to Ye Sen in unison. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it. This really isn¡¯t your fault.¡±Ye Sen waved his hand. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You guys can go downstairs first.¡±¡±

    The security team leader brought a few security guards downstairs.

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Millet. ¡°Hand over the work to Allie. You Don¡¯t have toe tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Millet was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°President Ye, I¡¯m Sorry! It was all my fault just now. I shouldn¡¯t have done that! Please Don¡¯t Fire Me!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, millet turned around and apologized to Ye Sen.¡±

    Ye Sen did not want to bother with her.

    ¡°If such a person really stayed, it would be a disaster.¡±

    ¡°Seeing millet like this, Allie immediately walked to Millet¡¯s side. ¡°Come with me.¡±¡±

    Millet was unwilling to ept this.

    ¡°She had not made a mistake, so what right did ye Zao Have to fire her?¡±

    ¡°ording to thepany¡¯s rules, those who did not have an appointment could not go up to the 58th floor!¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen did not have anything. With just his mouth, he imed to be ye Zao¡¯s uncle. It was normal for her to mistake ye Sen for a thief.¡±

    ¡°Even if she had made a mistake, ye Zao could take it as a demerit.¡±

    Fire Her? No Way!

    This was unreasonable.

    ¡°Millet directly shook off Allie¡¯s hand. ¡°President Ye wants to fire me, right? Sure! ording to Article 19 of the third page of thebor contract, if you fire an employee without reason, you must pay half a year¡¯s sry!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1190

    Chapter 1190: 255: Zhao Xueyin fell into a trap and saw through her true colors. Thewyer was stunned! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mi¡¯s currentpany was 25,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Half a year¡¯s sry was 150,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, she would not lose out. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the 150,000 yuan, Mi felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned his gaze slightly. ¡°You want to settle the score? Then let¡¯s settle the score properly, Ally.¡± ¡±

    Allie nodded. She immediately took out a document and handed it to Millie. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Millie stretched out her hand to receive the document.

    She took a look.

    ¡°Herplexion, which had already improved, turned pale again. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She knew.

    It turned out that ye Zhuo knew all of the little tricks she had done in private.

    It was just that she did not say it out loud.

    ¡°At this moment, millet felt as if she was naked. ¡±

    She had always thought that the things she had done were very clean.

    She did not expect that ye Zao actually knew about it.

    This feeling was not good at all.

    ¡°Millet¡¯s legs went weak and she directly knelt on the ground, crying out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! President Ye, I¡¯m Leaving Now! Please let me off this time and don¡¯t pursue my responsibility! I beg you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly.

    Mi scrambled out of the office.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned to look at ye Sen. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded and followed ye Zao in.

    ¡°Only when they reached the office did ye sen ask, ¡°Niece, what¡¯s with that Mi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just a second ago, she was still moring for ye Zao to pay for thepensation. ¡±

    ¡°But in the next second, she ran away dejectedly. ¡±

    He did not know what ye Zao was showing her.

    Ye Sen was very curious.

    ¡°Ye Zao poured ye Sen a cup of tea, ¡°She is Zhao Xueyin¡¯s spy. On that document, all her faults are recorded. Once those matters are recorded in her personal file, it will be difficult for her to find a decent job in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her tone was very indifferent, as if she was discussing with Ye Sen what to eat the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Xueyin?¡±Ye Sen frowned, ¡°Is she that Zhao family¡¯s Daughter?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen also knew a little about the Shunxi Financial Group.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye zhuo nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen narrowed his eyes, ¡°This little girl is really bad! She actually nted spies by your side! She didn¡¯t bring you any losses, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    It was precisely because she didn¡¯t bring any losses that ye Zao didn¡¯t pursue Mi¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Right at this moment, ye Sen seemed to have recalled something and continued to say, ¡°The uncle who brought me to look for you just now couldn¡¯t be Zhao Xueyin¡¯s father, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What does he look like?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°He¡¯s thin and tall. He looks about 70 years old. There¡¯s a ck mole on the left side of his face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°He¡¯s Zhao Zhenfei!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God! I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡±Ye Sen said in surprise, ¡°He looks like a kind old man who likes tough!¡± ¡±

    Who would have thought that such a person would actually do something like taking over a financial group after old ye left.

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water. ¡°Oh right, uncle, how did you get here? Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°I just happened to be here to do something and came by to see you. I called you, but your phone was turned off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Turned off?¡±Ye Zhuo raised her eyebrows slightly and took out her phone from her pocket.

    The screen was ck!

    Her phone was indeed turned off.

    Xiao Bai must have secretly used her phone to use pesticide.

    Ye Zao took the phone to charge it.

    ¡°Ye Sen walked around Ye Zao¡¯s office. ¡°Zao Zao, the scenery here is not bad! 58th floor, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°If you like it, you can also move your office to the 58th floor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s too high for me. I¡¯d better forget it.¡±Ye Sen walked over. ¡°By the way, Zao Zao, I¡¯ve been feeling dizzy and sleepy for the past few days. Can you take a look at it? What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Sen spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and handed over his hand. ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s skin was very white.

    ¡°After rolling up his sleeves, a part of his fair skin was immediately revealed. The red birthmark on his arm was also very obvious. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on with your arm?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Birthmark,¡±ye Sen¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and reached out to touch ye Sen¡¯s pulse. After a moment, she continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t been sleeping enough recently. You just need to sleep more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Sen heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1191

    Chapter 1191: 255: Zhao Xueyin has fallen into a trap. She has seen through her true colors. Si Lu was stunned! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Father Zhao had just walked into his office when he received a call. ¡°¡±Really?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Father Zhao could not care about anything else and immediately ran downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°When he reached downstairs, he saw Butler elder Zhang standing in front of the car. ¡°¡±Master!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao asked impatiently, ¡°¡±Where is he now?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±At the hospital.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Take me there immediately!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang opened the car door. ¡°¡±Then get in the car quickly.¡±¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao got into the car.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Father Zhao kept urging the driver to drive faster. ¡±

    ¡°The driver turned around and said, ¡°¡±Master, it¡¯s already the fastest we can go.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang said, ¡°¡±Master, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±¡± ¡±

    Not worried?

    How could he not be worried?

    He had been waiting for this day for far too long.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°¡±Where did you find a Ye?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s a coincidence. Da Cai had a small ident on the highwayst night. I went to the hospital to see him this morning and happened to see the young master in the same ward! I saw that the young master¡¯s eyes and brows looked very simr to yours, so I tactfully asked about his background. He said that he was an orphan... . .¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao¡¯s father cried out. ¡±

    Got It!

    Finally!

    ¡°After all these years, he finally found his son. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Father Zhao like this, old Zhang sighed, ¡°¡±Master, don¡¯t be sad, aren¡¯t we going to see the young master now?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±You don¡¯t understand! I¡¯m happy! Happy!¡±¡±Father Zhao beat his chest excitedly, ¡°¡±I have a son! I, Zhao Zhenfei, finally have a son! My Zhao family is finally not extinct! Drive faster, old MA, drive faster!¡±¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao could not wait to fly to the hospital.

    ¡°¡±¡±Old Ma, why did you stop?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The driver, old MA, said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s a red light ahead.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Go! Go straight through! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±¡±Nothing was more important than seeing his son. ¡±

    Old Ma could only go through the red light.

    ¡°He sped up and finally, half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°After getting out of the car, Father Zhao¡¯s legs were weak. ¡±

    He was too excited!

    Old Zhang helped Father Zhao into the inpatient department.

    ¡°Through the door, Father Zhao saw a middle-aged man lying on the bed. ¡±

    His figure was thin.

    There was indeed a trace of him between his brows.

    ¡°Father Zhao covered his mouth. ¡°¡±It¡¯s him! It¡¯s a Ye!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±¡±Old Zhang said. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡±Father Zhao nodded. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the ward, Father Zhao grabbed the man¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°¡±A Ye! A Ye! Father has finally found you!¡±¡± ¡±

    The middle-aged man lying on the bed was a little confused.

    ¡°At this moment, Father Zhao suddenly let go of the man¡¯s hand and quickly grabbed his other hand to roll up his sleeve. ¡±

    Nothing.

    Nothing.

    ¡°Father Zhao said in disbelief, ¡°¡±Nothing! Howe there¡¯s nothing!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a father, he would never forget the red birthmark on his son¡¯s arm. ¡±

    1

    ¡°He was worried that someone would make a fuss about it, so father Zhao never revealed that his son had a birthmark on his arm. ¡±

    ¡°Even the butler, Old Zhang, didn¡¯t know. ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang asked curiously, ¡°¡±Master, what are you looking for?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s not a Ye, he¡¯s not my a Ye...¡±¡±father Zhao slid down the bed, his eyes gloomy. ¡±

    Why did God treat him like this?

    Why did he give him hope and disappoint him at the same time?

    Why?

    Father Zhao cried in despair.

    Old Zhang frowned. How could Zhao Zhenfei tell that the person lying on the bed was not his son¡¯s?

    ...

    On Zhao Xueyin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ever since Lin Zhaoyang came to the Zhao family, there had been no other movements, which made Zhao Xueyin anxious. ¡±

    What did master five mean?

    She could not wait forever.

    ¡°If the mountain did note, she would go. ¡±

    ¡°As Master Five¡¯s chief assistant, Lin Zhaoyang must know what master five was thinking. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes and made a call to Lin Zhaoyang.

    ¡°When Lin Zhaoyang received Zhao Xueyin¡¯s call, he immediately informed old master jin, ¡°¡±Elder Jin, Zhao Xueyin asked me to meet her.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jin turned to look at Lin Chaoyang. ¡°¡±When?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Chaoyang replied, ¡°¡±Just now.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jin smiled and said, ¡°¡±Zhao Xueyin finally can¡¯t sit still anymore! Promise her, but the time and ce will be up to you!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Chaoyang nodded. ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll wait for your arrangements?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Chaoyang left the Jin family. ¡±

    ¡°After sending Lin Zhaoyang off, Grandpa Jin looked at Uncle Fu beside him. ¡°¡±Go and help me with something.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Go ahead.¡±¡± ¡±

    Grandpa Jin whispered into Uncle Fu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hearing this, uncle fu said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely handle this matter well.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Okay, go ahead.¡±¡± ¡±

    Three dayster.

    Zhao Xueyin went to the ce she had arranged with Lin Zhaoyang as promised.

    It was a beautiful teahouse.

    There was a beaded curtain between the tea table and the tea table.

    ¡°When Zhao Xueyin arrived, Lin Zhaoyang had not arrived yet. ¡±

    ¡°After waiting for about ten minutes, Lin Zhaoyang finally arrived. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Special Assistant Lin.¡±¡±Zhao Xueyin stood up to greet him. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhaoyang said apologetically, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zhao. I¡¯m ten minuteste.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s okay,¡±¡±Zhao Xueyin said softly. ¡°¡±I just got here anyway.¡±¡± ¡±

    Being ten minuteste meant that fifth master was testing her.

    ¡°At a time like this, she obviously could not make things difficult for Lin Zhaoyang. ¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°Lin Zhaoyang was acting high and mighty now. When she became the fifth madam, Lin Zhaoyang would have a good ending. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Chaoyang held the cup in front of him. ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, I¡¯ll rece the wine with tea first. I¡¯ll punish myself with three cups.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Special Assistant Lin, you¡¯re being too polite!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment thewyer entered the teahouse, he saw Zhao Xueyin sitting there. ¡±

    ¡°She was wearing a white dress, and the smile on her face was bright and moving. ¡±

    Thewyer was just about to go up and greet her when he saw Lin Chaoyang sitting opposite her.

    This was Master Five¡¯s special assistant.

    Perhaps they were discussing a coboration.

    ¡°After some thought, thewyer did not go up and disturb them. Instead, he chose a seat next to them and sat down. ¡±

    ¡°His and Zhao Xueyin¡¯s seats were back to back, but there was a bead curtain between the seats. Zhao Xueyin could not see him, but he could hear their conversation. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking three cups of tea, Lin Zhaoyang continued, ¡°¡±Miss Zhao, your boyfriend didn¡¯te with you today?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Boyfriend?¡±¡±Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, Special Assistant Lin, are you mistaken?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhaoyang was stunned. ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t Mr. Lawyer of Your Financial Group your boyfriend?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, thewyer¡¯s heart raced. ¡±

    His ears were also slightly red.

    He was looking forward to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin suddenly understood. ¡±

    No wonder master five did not make any movements for a few days.

    It was a misunderstanding.

    He mistook thewyer for her boyfriend.

    ¡°Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°¡±Special Assistant Lin, you misunderstood. Thewyer is not my boyfriend. We are not even ordinary friends. It has always been his wishful thinking.¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1192

    ¡°Chapter 1192: 256: Si Lui suddenly came to his senses! Face pping, Master Five¡¯s vest dropped all over the floor! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wishful thinking.

    Not even considered as an ordinary friend?

    ¡°Hearing these words, Si lui was stunned. ¡±

    The color on his face disappearedpletely.

    ¡°At this moment, he almost thought he was hearing things. ¡±

    Si Lui¡¯s hand holding the cup was trembling.

    He heard wrong.

    He must have heard it wrong.

    He and Zhao Xueyin were clearly in love.

    How could it be considered wishful thinking?

    Thewyer tried his best to calm himself down and took a sip of water from the ss.

    The conversation next door was still going on.

    ¡°Li Chaoyang looked at Zhao Xueyin and calmly rolled up his sleeves. His tone was neither fast nor slow. ¡°Miss Zhao, I know that many women in the workce are unwilling to expose their rtionships. I can understand if you say so!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the misunderstanding was getting worse, Zhao Xueyin was very anxious. ¡±

    The person she was going to marry was master five. She could not let awyer ruin all of her ns.

    ¡°She knew that thewyer¡¯s wishes would ruin things, but she did not expect that master five would also have a misunderstanding because of this. ¡±

    No.

    She could not let master five continue to misunderstand.

    She had to rify the matter.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Special Assistant Li, you misunderstand. I have nothing to do with thewyer. For such a long time, it was really just his own amusement and wishful thinking.¡± ¡±

    Li Chaoyang picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°Are you sure it was Mr. Lawyer¡¯s wishful thinking? But the rumors I heard in Shunxi Financial Group were not like that. Everyone said that you and Mr. Lawyer are a perfect match!¡±

    Perfect Match?

    What kind of perfect match was there between her and Mr. Si?

    Thewyer was only working for the Zhao family.

    ¡°A worker, and he still wanted to be with her? ¡±

    It was ridiculous!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her hand and tidied her hair, ¡°To be honest, thewyer has wanted to be the son-inw of our Zhao family for a long time! He even tried every means to please my father. In fact, my father doesn¡¯t really like him, but due to the friendship of the previous generation and the fact that my father is a soft-hearted person, it¡¯s not good to ignore him. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t fallen out with him. Speaking of which, thewyer is also a blind man. My father clearly doesn¡¯t like him at all, but he¡¯s full of confidence... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhao Xueyin sighed, then, she said, ¡°Actually, these unrealistic words were spread by thewyer. I really have nothing to do with him. Rumors are scary. He just wants to use these rumors to confirm our rtionship.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin had never admitted her rtionship with thewyer in public.

    ¡°Then, why was there such a rumor spreading in the Shunxi Financial Group? ¡±

    It was clearly thewyer who let it spread.

    Shameless.

    Thewyer was simply shameless to the extreme!

    He did not even look at himself in the mirror to see what kind of person he was.

    ¡°Li Chaoyang nodded, he said in disbelief, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lawyer to act like a gentleman, to actually do such a thing in the maind. It almost caused me to misunderstand that the two of you are really a couple. However, thiswyer is indeed not good enough for Miss Zhao. When I thought that the two of you were a couple, I felt a wave of regret!¡± ¡±

    Regret?

    What did Li Chaoyang have to regret.

    ¡°The one who was truly regretful, master five. ¡±

    It was just something that came out from Li Chaoyang¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was very excited, but on the surface, she did not move, she pretended to be very regretful and said, ¡°Actually, I did not expect thewyer to be this kind of person! However, this is not strange. There is a saying that one can not tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. Fortunately, I saw his true face in time, so there was no actual loss.¡± ¡±

    Li Zhaoyang nodded and agreed with what Zhao Xueyin said.

    One can not tell a person¡¯s heart from their face.

    ¡°What a good phrase, one can not tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. ¡±

    Thewyer leaned against the back of the chair.

    His face was pale.

    He had never thought that he was this kind of person in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If he had not experienced it personally, he would not believe that these words were said by the kind and simple Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    This Zhao Xueyin was like a different person.

    Extremely unfamiliar.

    Laughable.

    Simplyughable.

    He naively thought that Zhao Xueyin had him in her heart.

    They liked each other.

    ¡°In fact, in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart, he was a dispensable person. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin had been using him.

    ¡°Thinking about how he had fought Yang Wenhao a few days ago in order to protect Zhao Xueyin, thewyer even regretted it. It was even worse than dying. ¡±

    Yang Wenhao was right.

    Idiot!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He was the real idiot.

 Chapter 1193

    ¡°Chapter 1193: 256: thewyer suddenly came to his senses! Face pping, Grandpa Five¡¯s vest dropped all over the floor! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was fine if he was stupid.

    He still wouldn¡¯t listen to good advice.

    ¡°For the sake of a Zhao Xueyin, he actually broke up with his friend of more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer clenched his fists tightly, his entire body was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer tried his best to control his emotions, not letting himself cry out loud. ¡±

    Five years.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Five whole years.

    ¡°As thewyer, he stayed by Zhao Xueyin¡¯s side for five whole years. ¡±

    He did not expect such a result.

    Was He Dreaming?

    Thewyer closed his eyes.

    ¡°Behind him, Li Chaoyang¡¯s voice continued to ring out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you already know the truth of thewyer, don¡¯t you want to rify it within the consortium?¡±Li Chaoyang continued, ¡°If this rumor continues for a long time, it will definitely affect Miss Zhao¡¯s reputation. It will make those who admire Miss Zhao not dare to take the initiative to pursue her.¡± ¡±

    People who admire her?

    Li Chaoyang was definitely referring to master five.

    Master five was going to take the initiative to pursue her!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart beat rapidly. ¡±

    ¡°In the whole of China, who could make master five pursue her personally? ¡±

    Forget about pursuing.

    ¡°Some women, even if they were to fall head over heels for Master Five, master five would not even spare her a nce. ¡±

    ¡°For example, Ye Zao. ¡±

    So what if ye Zao was so good looking?

    He had found a boyfriend who was an imposter.

    ¡°When she became fifth master¡¯s wife and the mistress of the Bai family, how could ye Zaopare to her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve rified it.¡±Zhao Xueyin suppressed the excitement in her heart and smiled bitterly, ¡°To be honest, those who spread rumors in thepany a few days ago were all fired by me. ¡°However, rumors don¡¯t disappear in a short period of time. ¡°However, I believe that after a long time, these rumors will fall apart.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    Thewyer also knew about this.

    A group of assistants on the 58th floor had been fired by Zhao Xueyin a few days ago.

    Thewyer thought that these assistants were fired because they gathered to chat while working.

    It turned out that gathering to chat was not the real reason.

    Thewyer took a deep breath.

    ¡°Li Chaoyang nodded. ¡°Since Miss Zhao has seen through thewyer¡¯s true colors, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for an employee like thewyer to stay in Shunxi Financial Group. Miss Zhao, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin furrowed her brows. ¡±

    What did Li Chaoyang mean by this?

    Did he want her to fire thewyer?

    Li Zhaoyang was the fifth master¡¯s Special Assistant.

    What he meant was definitely the fifth master¡¯s intention.

    He was jealous.

    The fifth master must be jealous.

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have asked her to fire thewyer. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin was overwhelmed by the favor. ¡±

    ¡°She never dreamed that one day, the great fifth master would be jealous of her. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded, then, she said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, to tell you the truth, I have been preparing for these things since a long time ago. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found the right opportunity. When the timees, I will immediately ask si lui to leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Li Chaoyang nodded and continued, ¡°Miss Zhao is a sensible person. There will definitely be great fortune in the future!¡± ¡±

    Li Zhaoyang¡¯s words were very obvious.

    Great Fortune.

    Her great fortune would definitely be to be the mistress of the Bai family.

    ¡°Now, it seemed that she was absolutely right to take the initiative to ask Li Zhaoyang out! ¡±

    ¡°If she had not asked Li Zhaoyang out in time, she would never have known that master five had such a deep misunderstanding of her. ¡±

    And she would never have known that master five still wanted to take the initiative to pursue her.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin suppressed the excitement in her heart and raised her cup. She tried her best to be calm and said, ¡°Then I shall rely on special assistant Li¡¯s kind words.¡± ¡±

    Li Zhaoyang also raised his cup and clinked it with Zhao Xueyin¡¯s. ¡°Miss Zhao is too polite. I will have to rely on Miss Zhao to take care of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your favor, Special Assistant Li.¡±Zhao Xueyin downed the tea in her cup in one gulp. ¡±

    ¡°After chatting for a while, Li Zhaoyang suggested leaving. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Special Assistant Li, it¡¯s about time now. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Zhaoyang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zhao is too polite. DK Consortium¡¯s annual meeting is in a few days. I have been preparing for the annual meeting these few days. When I have time, I will definitely treat Miss Zhao to a meal.¡± ¡±

    The annual meeting of DK Consortium?

    Why would Li Zhaoyang bring up the annual meeting for no reason?

    Could it be that master five wanted to invite her to the annual meeting and announce her identity?

    Yes.

    That must be the case.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart raced in an instant. ¡°Since special assistant Li has something to do, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± ¡±

    Thewyer on this side could not hear anything clearly.

 Chapter 1194

    ¡°Chapter 1194: 256: Si Lui suddenly came to his senses! Face pping, Grandpa Five¡¯s vest dropped all over the floor! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    His mind was buzzing.

    ¡°After a long time, he walked out of the teahouse. ¡±

    He was in a daze.

    The sky outside was gray.

    ¡°Before long, snowkes started to fall from the sky. ¡±

    Si lui stood on the busy street like this. The disappointment on his face formed a sharp contrast with the bustling street.

    ¡°Uncle Fu looked at Si Lui¡¯s back and his face was full of heartache. Just as he was about to hand the umbre over, a wrinkled hand blocked uncle Fu¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±Uncle Fu looked at Old Master Jin.

    Old Master Jin shook his head. ¡°Now is not the time.¡±

    ¡°Only then did si lui see Zhao Xueyin¡¯s true face clearly. If uncle Fu gave the umbre to her rashly at this time, ording to Si Lui¡¯s suspicious personality, he would definitely misunderstand that everything was nned by them. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the losses would outweigh the gains. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he still had to wait. ¡±

    He had to wait for Si lui to figure it out on his own.

    ¡°But...¡±uncle Fu felt sorry for Si Lui.

    ¡°¡±I know you feel sorry for him, but now is not the time to feel sorry for him.¡±Old Master Jin continued, ¡°Let that child wake up properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu also knew what Old Master Jin meant, so he could only give up handing the umbre to Si lui. ¡±

    Old Master Jin turned around and got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Uncle Fu nodded and followed Old Master Jin¡¯s footsteps.

    They got into the car.

    ¡°Old Master Jin made a call. ¡°Hello, fifth master. Thank you.¡± ¡±

    A deep voice came from the other side. ¡°Has the matter been settled?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Jin continued, ¡°It has already started to show results, but I still need fifth master to lend assistant LIN to me for a few more days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Old Master Jin asked Cen Shaoqing for help, Cen Shaoqing did not want to appear personally. Hence, Ye Zhuo suggested that assistant Lin appear. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Master Jin thought that this method would not work. After all, it was Lin Chaoyang who was negotiating with Zhao Xueyin from the beginning to the end. Cen Shaoqing did not even show his face. ¡±

    He did not expect that this method would be so effective!

    ¡°Sure.¡±.

    ¡°Old Master Jin continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to say thank you to miss ye for me.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo¡¯s help, he would still be like a headless chicken. ¡±

    He had to admit that ye Zhuo was really amazing!

    ¡°After hanging up, Old Master Jin looked up at the driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cemetery.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The driver nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. ¡±

    Grandpa Jin opened the door and got out.

    Uncle Fu also got out of the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    Uncle Fu handed the umbre to Grandpa Jin. ¡°Take the umbre.¡±

    Grandpa Jin took the umbre and walked into the cemetery.

    Not many people came to the cemetery at this time of year.

    The entire cemetery looked empty and deste.

    It was also a little cold.

    Old Master Jin held an umbre and walked forward.

    A row of footprints were left on the vast snowy ground.

    ¡°After walking for about ten minutes, old master Jin stopped in front of a tombstone. ¡±

    There was a photo of a young woman on the tombstone.

    The photo was very old.

    It had the feel of a harbor-style beauty from the 1970s and 1980s.

    ¡°Looking at the woman in the photo, Old Master Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly red. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°n, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡±

    The only response he got was the whistling cold wind and the rustling snow.

    ¡°¡±n, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That child, ruyu, looks so much like me. You must have felt worse than me back then, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Jin stood in front of the tombstone for a very, very long time. ¡±

    He only turned around and left when the umbre was covered with a thickyer of snow.

    * *

    The snow was getting heavier.

    Si lui did not know how he returned to the Shunxi Financial Group.

    He could not believe that what he had just experienced was real.

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si.¡±At this moment, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡±

    Si lui looked back.

    Zhao Xueyin was still the same as usual. The smile on her face was always so gentle.

    ¡°Looking at that face, Si Lui¡¯s face was full of self-mockery. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing thatwyer Si¡¯s expression was not right, Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly. ¡°Big Brother Si, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Lawyer si retracted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said very concernedly, ¡°Big Brother Si, have you been too tired recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment,wyer Si had almost forgotten about the scene that had happened in the teahouse. ¡±

    He did not understand.

    Why Could Zhao Xueyin Act so well.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, they were twopletely different people. ¡±

    Or was Zhao Xueyin just acting in the teahouse?

    ¡°If what Zhao Xueyin said in the teahouse was true, she would definitely find a way to fire her. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of firing him. ¡±

 Chapter 1195

    ¡°Chapter 1195: 256: Si Lui suddenly came to his senses! Face pping, Lord Fifth¡¯s vest dropped all over the floor! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Right.

    It was definitely just a show.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Si Lui¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little tired recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Then you should pay more attention to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Si lui nodded. ¡°Xueyin, you should also pay attention to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhao Xueyin paused and continued, ¡°By the way, Big Brother Si, are you free to get off work tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±Si lui nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a meal together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Thewyer watched Zhao Xueyin get into the private elevator.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, Zhao Xueyin had never said anything about firing him, so he must have misunderstood Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin really didn¡¯t have him in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t have asked him out for dinner tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, thewyer felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was time to get off work. ¡±

    Si lui went to the restaurant in advance to wait for Zhao Xueyin.

    He even bought a diamond ring and flowers.

    ¡°After today¡¯s incident, Si lui was a little flustered. ¡±

    He had to propose to Zhao Xueyin.

    He couldn¡¯t wait like this any longer.

    ¡°As time passed, Zhao Xueyin finally arrivedte. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Si, the traffic was too heavy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Si lui handed Zhao Xueyin the tablet that he ordered. ¡°I ordered these dishes. Do you want to add anything?¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Zhao xueyin smiled and said, ¡°I like what you ordered.¡± ¡±

    Si lui turned to look at the waiter. ¡°Then these will do.¡±

    ¡°The waiter took the tablet with both hands. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Si lui nodded.

    Zhao Xueyin was still the same as before.

    Si Lui¡¯s heart slowly calmed down.

    He should have trusted Zhao Xueyin. He should not have let his imagination run wild.

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, Zhao Xueyin put down her chopsticks and looked up at Si lui. ¡°Big Brother Si, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I have something to tell you too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Then you go first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You go first,¡±Si lui said. ¡±

    Could it be that Zhao Xueyin wanted to use this opportunity to chase him out of the Shunxi Financial Group?

    No.

    It wouldn¡¯t be.

    He had to believe Zhao Xueyin.

    Zhao Xueyin was definitely not that kind of person.

    ¡°Si lui took a deep breath, and his heart was in his throat. ¡±

    He had loved Zhao Xueyin for so many years.

    He didn¡¯t want to end up falling in love with a joke.

    He didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself even more.

    ¡°Zhao xueyin nodded and continued, ¡°Big Brother Si, you¡¯re a very talented person. This time, for me, you¡¯ve been demoted four levels consecutively. I¡¯m really sorry...¡± ¡±

    It turned out that Zhao Xueyin did not want to chase him away.

    Zhao Xueyin was concerned about him.

    ¡°Si lui heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I volunteered for all of this. I Don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin sighed, ¡°Big Brother Si, although you don¡¯t me me, I can¡¯t bear it in my heart. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been so wronged! This is all my fault. Big Brother Si, I¡¯ve let you down...¡±Zhao Xueyin med herself endlessly, there wasn¡¯t any w on her face. ¡±

    Even thewyer was convinced.

    ¡°Thewyer reached out and held Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Xueyin, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t think that way. I¡¯ve never thought that this is anything! As long as you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m willing to do whatever you want me to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the hand held by thewyer, Zhao Xueyin felt a little disgusted. ¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She could only endure it.

    Si lui was still useful to her.

    She couldn¡¯t offend Si lui to death.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said with red eyes, ¡°Big Brother Si, I don¡¯t deserve you to be so good to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, you deserve it!¡±Si Lui¡¯s tone was firm. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Big Brother Si, you are so talented. If you continue to stay on the 30th floor, you are simply wasting your talents. I Can¡¯t bear to see you suffer such grievances. Why Don¡¯t you resign? ¡°If you leave the Shunxi Financial Group, with your talent, no matter which financial group you go to, you¡¯ll be promoted to the position of chairman and above? ¡°Why do you continue to stay in the Shunxi Financial Group and Waste Your Youth?¡± ¡±

    Resign?

    ¡°To put it nicely, she was resigning. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Zhao Xueyin was chasing her away. ¡±

    ¡°If thewyer hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between Zhao Xueyin and special assistant Li This Morning, he would have thought that Zhao Xueyin was sincerely doing him a favor. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin could not bear to see him suffer.

    But now.

    Thewyer only felt that the person in front of him was so unfamiliar that it made his heart turn cold.

    ¡°Thewyer smiled. ¡°Xueyin, are you really doing me a favor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Brother Si, do you want to continue staying on the 30th floor?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1196

    ¡°Chapter 1196: 256: Si Lui suddenly came to his senses! Face pping, Master Five¡¯s vest dropped all over the floor! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±si lui nodded, ¡°As long as I can be with you, I¡¯m willing to be a salesman on the second floor!¡± ¡±

    Be with her?

    Si lui was simply fantasizing!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm, which disappeared in a sh, then, she said, ¡°But Big Brother Si, I don¡¯t want you to suffer such grievances! Listen to me and leave the Shunxi Financial Group! I believe that you will do more after you leave the Shunxi Financial Group!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, you want to chase me away, right?¡±Si lui raised his head and looked at Zhao Xueyin without any expression in his eyes, ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m just a fool who thinks too highly of himself!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was shocked.

    All of a sudden.

    How did si lui suddenly be like this?

    What did he know?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said in disbelief, ¡°Brother Si, what are you saying? In My Eyes, you will always be the best and best confidant! No one can rece you! Why do you think so? or did someone say something in front of you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hehe,¡±si lui sneered, ¡°Is that so? Since no one can rece me, then why did you chase me away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t chase you away. Big Brother Si, why do you think so? ! I asked you to leave Shunxi Financial Group for your own good! I just feel that it¡¯s too unfair to you! I Can¡¯t bear to see you suffer like this! Why Can¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer had been demoted four ranks in a row in the Shunxi Financial Group, so there was no possibility of promotion in the future. ¡±

    ¡°From the perspective of a bystander, her words were indeed reasonable. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Thewyer was no longer the samewyer as before.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart was also a little flustered.

    She had an intuition.

    Some things had already changed in the dark.

    Thewyer had also changed.

    ¡°If this was in the past, thewyer would definitely have agreed readily and would be extremely grateful to her. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, thewyer was like a marite. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin told him to go east, he would never go west, Zhao Xueyin told him to go north, he would never go south. ¡±

    But now.

    ¡°Not only did thewyer reject her, he even questioned her. ¡±

    ¡°ording to thewyer¡¯s IQ, he would never suspect her. ¡±

    Unless someone said something in front of thewyer.

    Who was this person?

    Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Other than ye Zhuo, Zhao Xueyin could not think of a second person. ¡±

    It was definitely ye Zhuo!

    Ye Zhuo wanted to sow discord and turn thewyer into herp dog.

    How Shameless!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were red as she continued, ¡°Big Brother Si, think about it carefully. Am I doing this for your own good? We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s precisely because of this that I love you so much! I trust you so much, but Zhao Xueyin, are you really worthy of me doing this?¡±The previous Si lui had never doubted himself. ¡±

    The currentwyer did not want to doubt himself either.

    ¡°But things hade to this point, and he had no choice but to doubt his own judgment. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath and looked at thewyer, ¡°It¡¯s Ye Zhuo, right? It must be ye Zhuo! Ever since ye Zhuo returned, all of you have changed. You have changed, and so has Xiao Yu! All of you have changed! Big Brother SI, if you really think that I¡¯m chasing you away, then think of it this way! In short, I have a clear conscience!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo.

    Zhao Xueyin brought up ye Zhuo again at this time.

    ¡°Si lui suddenly remembered that thest time, it was under the same circumstances that his misunderstanding of ye Zhuo suddenly deepened. ¡±

    ¡°Under Zhao Xueyin¡¯s misdirection, he felt that everything was ye Zhuo¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°Si lui looked at Zhao xueyin like this, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with President Ye! Don¡¯t drag irrelevant people into it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re still protecting her?¡±Zhao xueyin sneered, ¡°Si Lui, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± ¡±

    President Ye?

    Si Lui¡¯s attitude changed so quickly!

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath, then, she said, ¡°Brother Si, Don¡¯t be deceived by Ye Zhuo!¡±! Ye Zhuo was a girl who relied on men to get to the top. She was the best at Bewitching People¡¯s Hearts! You were kept in the dark by her. I can let you off with what I said just now. Please believe me. My heart has never changed for you, and I¡¯ve never thought of chasing you away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Si lui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing this, Zhao Xueyin smiled. ¡°Brother Si, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui took out the flowers and the diamond ring, ¡°Since your heart for me has never changed, then marry me! We¡¯re not young anymore, and uncle also hopes that we can get together as soon as possible.¡±As long as Zhao Xueyin was willing to ept the flowers and the diamond ring, si lui would believe her. ¡±

 Chapter 1197

    ¡°Chapter 1197: 256: thewyer suddenly came to his senses! Face pping, Grandpa Five¡¯s vest dropped all over the floor! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    The expression on her face was a little ugly.

    What was thewyer doing?

    Proposing?

    Why couldn¡¯t he have any self-awareness at all.

    Even a little!

    ¡°As long as thewyer had a little self-awareness, he wouldn¡¯t do such a ridiculous thing! ¡±

    ¡°In the current situation, Zhao Xueyin could only temporarily ept the flowers from thewyer and then think of a way to stabilize thewyer¡¯s emotions. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Zhao Xueyin was about to reach out to take the flowers, a glimmer of light suddenly shed in her eyes. ¡±

    This was the camera¡¯s sh.

    Someone was secretly taking pictures of her!

    ¡°Realizing this problem, Zhao Xueyin quickly looked around. When she looked around, her face was a little pale. ¡±

    Who was that?

    Li Zhaoyang!

    ¡°Master five had already misunderstood her rtionship with thewyer. If she epted thewyer¡¯s flowers under such circumstances, it would really be hard to exin. ¡±

    No.

    Things could not go on like this.

    She had to draw a clear line with thewyer in front of Li Zhaoyang.

    ¡°¡±Marry you? What are you thinking? Why do you think I will marry you?¡±Zhao Xueyin looked at thewyer, her eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and see what kind of person you are! Which part of your body do you think is worthy of me?¡±The only person who was worthy of her.., was Master Wu! ¡±

    ¡°Besides Master Wu, no one else was worthy of her. ¡±

    Since they had already fallen out.

    Then there was no need to show any mercy.

    They should constantly be in trouble.

    ¡°She was the daughter of the Zhao family, and Si lui was just a worker. Si lui was not worthy of her. ¡±

    ¡°You finally said it.¡±Thewyerughed.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you should resign and leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll do it myself and embarrass everyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time, right?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin lowered her voice. ¡°You can only me yourself for not knowing your ce!¡±

    ¡°As long as thewyer knew his ce, he would not think that she liked him. ¡±

    She had never said that she liked thewyer.

    All of this was because thewyer was self-righteous.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I was too stupid...¡±thewyer¡¯s mouth was full of self-mockery. ¡°Zhao Xueyin, I have done so much for you. Aren¡¯t you even a little touched?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You volunteered, why should I be touched?¡±Perhaps afraid that Li Chaoyang heard something, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°Lawyer, to tell you the truth, I have tolerated you for a long time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhao Xueyin took her things and turned to leave. ¡±

    Without a trace of hesitation.

    Si looked at her back and fiercely smashed the Roses on the ground.

    Bang ¡ª

    Bright red petals scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°Si was so upset that he wanted to shout, but he had no choice but to suppress his emotions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, do you need help?¡±The waiter in the restaurant walked over and asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Si Lu took out a stack of RMB from his wallet and ced it on the dining table. Then, he turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°The waiter picked up the diamond ring on the table. ¡°Sir, you forgot to take your item.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Throw it away.¡±Si Lu said without turning his head.

    His voice was not as energetic as before. It was weak.

    It was as if he had been struck by something.

    The waiter was stunned.

    ¡°Such an expensive diamond ring, and he threw it away just like that? ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, the waiter quickly chased after him. ¡°Sir...¡± ¡±

    Thewyer turned around angrily. ¡°I said throw it away! Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±

    The waiter was shocked.

    ¡°Before she could react, thewyer had already left the restaurant. ¡±

    Thewyer seemed to have returned to the morning.

    He walked alone on the noisy street like a toy that had been abandoned.

    ¡°However, this time, he felt even worse than in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°In the morning, he could even use his misunderstanding of Zhao Xueyin as an excuse tofort himself. ¡±

    And Now?

    What was he going to use tofort himself?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Thewyer looked up at the sky and roared, venting out all his emotions. ¡±

    That night.

    Thewyer didn¡¯t know how he got through it.

    He probably didn¡¯t sleep at all.

    ¡°The next day, he went to the Shunxi Financial Group to go through the resignation procedures. ¡±

    ¡°When the personnel department staff learned that he was leaving, they were all very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°After going through the resignation procedures, thewyer made a trip to the 58th floor. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Zhao Xueyin walking over. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhao Xueyin also noticed thewyer at the first moment. Her eyes were full of disgust.

    Why did thewyere again?

    Could it be that he came to find her to apologize? To Beg for her forgiveness?

    She had already made things clear yesterday. Why didwyer Si still have to do this?

    It was so disgusting!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin furrowed her brows tightly, ¡°Lawyer Si, Can¡¯t you leave some dignity for yourself? Do you have to be so persistent? I¡¯ve already told you that I don¡¯t like you. All along, it¡¯s all your wishful thinking. Why Can¡¯t you understand? ! What do you want?¡±Zhao Xueyin could almost imagine thewyer¡¯s next reaction. ¡±

 Chapter 1198

    ¡°Chapter 1198: 256: Si Lui suddenly came to his senses! Face-smacking, Lord Fifth¡¯s vest dropped all over the floor! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Probably crying bitterly, he might even kneel down for her. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Zhao Xueyin was waiting for Si lui to kneel down for her, Si lui didn¡¯t even look at Zhao Xueyin. He directly walked past Zhao Xueyin and walked forward. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was stunned, and her expression was a little awkward. ¡±

    Thewyer wasn¡¯t here to look for her?

    Then why did hee to the 58th floor?

    ¡°A momentter, thewyer¡¯s voice came from the air. ¡°President Ye, do you have time now?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Hearing this, the expression on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face became even more unsightly. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo!

    It was ye Zhuo again!

    So thewyer was here to look for ye Zhuo.

    She knew that all of this was because of ye Zhuo.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zao,wyer Si wouldn¡¯t have suddenly changed his heart. ¡±

    Scum!

    Slut!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin bit her lip, her eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡±

    Even though Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t like ye Zao.

    ¡°But when she thought of howwyer Si had turned around and liked ye Zao, she felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    She thought thatwyer Si loved her.

    So that was all.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lawyer si followed ye Zao to the office.

    ¡°¡±President Ye, I¡¯m Sorry.¡±Si Lu bowed to ye Zao. ¡°I was the one who misunderstood you in the past. I even did a lot of malicious things to nder you.¡± ¡±

    Although apologizing wouldn¡¯t solve anything.

    ¡°But now, other than apologizing, Si Lu couldn¡¯t think of any other way. ¡±

    Ye Zao handed Si Lu a cup of coffee. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fuss over the past. I hope that you won¡¯t make the same mistake again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Si lui took the coffee with both hands.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at si lui and continued, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I quit,¡±Si lui said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was not surprised. He nodded slightly. ¡°This is a good thing for you.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Si lui took a sip of coffee and nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at si lui and continued, ¡°Your Eyes tell me that you haven¡¯tpletely given up on Zhao Xueyin. You still have fantasies about her.¡± ¡±

    The things that were hidden in the bottom of his heart were revealed by ye Zhuo just like that.

    Si Lui was stunned.

    ¡°How did ye, Ye Zhuo see through it? ¡±

    ¡°Humans are not nts. Who can be heartless? You and Zhao Xueyin have been together for so many years. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t let her go for a while. But I still want to say that Zhao Xueyin isn¡¯t worth it for you to be like this.¡±

    Si lui sighed.

    It wasn¡¯t just that he couldn¡¯t let her go.

    He was also a little unwilling.

    Five years.

    ¡°For five whole years, how did the innocent and kind girl in his heart be like that? ¡±

    Perhaps.

    Did she have any difficulties?

    Si lui desperately tried to find an excuse for her.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The reason why Zhao Xueyin treated you like this is entirely because of her nature. She didn¡¯t have any difficulties. Do you know what happened between her and Jiang Xiaoyu?¡± ¡±

    Si Lu shook his head.

    Ye Zhuo flipped open theptop with one hand. ¡°Come and take a look at this.¡±

    Si Lu walked over.

    ¡°When he saw the surveince footage on theputer screen, he waspletely stunned. ¡±

    ¡°The surveince footage was not long. It was a total of ten minutes, but Si Lu felt as if a century had passed. ¡±

    Barking like a dog?

    Si Lu had never known that Zhao Xueyin would insult Jiang Xiaoyu like this.

    No wonder Jiang Xiaoyu hated Zhao Xueyin so much.

    ¡°In the past, thewyer always thought that the reason Jiang Xiaoyu turned against Zhao Xueyin was because ye Zhuo was sowing discord among them. Now, it seemed that things were not like this. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, in order to protect Zhao Xueyin, he almost pped Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡±

    Thewyer pinched his fingers.

    So.

    What did he love these five years?

    Disgusting.

    It was simply disgusting to the extreme.

    ¡°Si Lu¡¯s stomach churned, and he started retching towards the trash can. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo passed him a piece of dry tissue.

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Si Lu took the tissue, his face a little pale. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Si Lu finally calmed down. ¡°President Ye, I have treated you like that before, and even ndered you. Why can you still forgive me and show me these?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But do good deeds and Mo Wen will have a bright future,¡±ye zhuo continued, ¡°Moreover, your nature is not bad. It is just that you have fallen in love with the wrong person.¡± ¡±

    But do good deeds and Mo Wen will have a bright future.

    These words struck the deepest part of thewyer¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Thinking of all the things that he had done in the past, thewyer was simply ashamed and ashamed! ¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Thewyer arrived at the building of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    It had snowed all day yesterday.

    Today was a sunny day.

    ¡°Si lui looked up at the Sun, his eyes were full of warm light. ¡±

    From today onwards.

    His life began to turn a new page.

    In the tall building next to him.

    ¡°Old Master Jin looked at Si Lui¡¯s figure with binocrs, his eyes were full of gratification. ¡±

    Five years.

    Five whole years.

    He had finally waited for this day.

    On the other side.

    DK Jewelry Center.

    ¡°The Day After Tomorrow was the annual party held by DK Financial Group. Since master five liked her so much, he would definitely invite her to attend the annual party. Hence, Zhao Xueyin dressed up and attended the party,ing to the jewelry center to choose her jewelry. ¡±

    ¡°As the Empress of DK Financial Group, she naturally couldn¡¯t attend the annual party too shabbily. ¡±

    ¡°She had to bring out the aura of the Empress of DK Financial Group and wear her own brand of jewelry to attend her own annual party, ¡±

    zhao Xueyin chose a lot of jewelry in one go.

    ¡°At this moment, a slender figure came to the same shop. ¡±

    The man wore a in-colored robe and held a string of Red Buddhist beads in his hand.

    ¡°As he walked, a powerful aura erupted, and all the passers-by turned to look at the prime minister. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin turned her head and saw the figure of the man. She was stunned at first, but then her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°Store manager Ma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhao.¡±Manager ma immediately walked to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s gaze swept past Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Manager Ma, how can you be a manager? ! What kind of ce is DK Jewelry Center? Why do you put all kinds of random people in there?¡± ¡±

    Although the Cen family was very powerful in the capital.

    Zhao Xueyin was not afraid of Cen Shaoqing at all.

    ¡°No matter how powerful CEN Shaoqing was, he could notpare to master five! ¡±

    She was now the Woman Behind Master Five. What could a fake CEN Shaoqing do to her?

    ¡°After all, this was DK Jewelry Center! It was Master Five¡¯s territory! ¡±

    A cat or a dog?

    Manager Ma was stunned.

    Who Did Zhao Xueyin say was a cat or a dog?

    Could she be talking about... that master?

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    It was Li Chaoyang.

    ¡°Special Assistant Li!¡±

    Why would Li Chaoyang appear at this time?

    ¡°He must have heard that she was shopping here, so he specially came to receive her! ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was extremely excited.

    ¡°However, Li Chaoyang acted as if he did not see Zhao Xueyin. He directly walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side and respectfully handed him a document. ¡°Fifth master, this is the Jewelry Center¡¯s performance report for the past six months.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1199

    ¡°Chapter 1199: 257: trash, Zhao Xueyin was thrown out! The rightful heir of the consortium! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing this scene.

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    Master Five?

    Who Did Li Chaoyang Call Master Five?

    Cen Shaoqing?

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing is the master five of DK Consortium?

    How could it be!

    How could CEN Shaoqing be master five!

    I heard wrong.

    She must have heard wrong.

    The founder of DK Financial Group was surnamed Bai.

    Cen Shaoqing was surnamed Cen.

    How could he be Master Five? !

    ¡°At that time, Zhao Xueyin also suspected that these two people were the same person, and she even went to investigate the information. ¡±

    The information showed that Cen Shaoqing had nothing to do with master five.

    So.

    She must have heard it wrong.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin almost lost her bnce, and her face did not have any color. She tried hard to calm herself down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Special Assistant Li, don¡¯t joke around! How can he be Master Five!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and took the document from Li Zhaoyang. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Throw it out.¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple word, but it had an inexplicable sense of deterrence. ¡±

    He did not mention his name.

    ¡°But Li Zhaoyang immediately understood. He bent down and said, ¡°Yes, Master Five.¡± ¡±

    Master Five.

    This time.

    Zhao Xueyin heard it clearly.

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing was really master five?

    She realized this problem.

    Boom!

    Zhao Xueyin felt as if she was struck by lightning.

    Master Five?

    Cen Shaoqing was master five?

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing was master five, then what was she? ¡±

    What did she do in front of Master Five just now?

    She called Master Five a cat and dog?

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Thinking about what she had done just now, Zhao Xueyin was filled with regret. ¡±

    ¡°Before Zhao Xueyin could react, two security guards walked over and lifted Zhao Xueyin up from both sides. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin could not muster any strength.

    ¡°Before Zhao Xueyin could react, she was thrown out of the shopping mall by two security guards. ¡±

    It was the end of the year.

    Many socialites were gathered outside the mall to buy jewelry.

    ¡°DK Jewelry Center was arge mall, but it was the first time someone was thrown out of the mall. ¡±

    ¡°Who is that? Why is she thrown out?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s Zhao Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin? No Way! You must have seen wrongly!¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s not Zhao Xueyin, then who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How did Zhao Xueyin get thrown out?¡±

    ¡°¡±She must have done something shameful! Why didn¡¯t she look at this ce? Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®Heaven will punish those who are arrogant!''¡± ¡±

    The crowd discussed animatedly and even took out their phones to take a video.

    When had Zhao Xueyin ever been criticized like this?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Her lowered eyes were full of humiliation.

    ¡°In a moment, Zhao Xueyin stood up from the ground and ran forward quickly. ¡±

    ¡°As she ran all the way to the car, Zhao Xueyin immediately called Li Chaoyang. ¡±

    She had to ask him clearly.

    How did Cen Shaoqing suddenly be master five?

    All of this must be a misunderstanding.

    ¡°¡±Sorry, the number you have dialed is an empty number...¡± ¡±

    The sound of an empty number came from the other end of the phone.

    Empty?

    How could it be an empty number?

    Zhao Xueyin panicked and dialed again.

    The notification was still empty.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin opened wechat again, and Li Chaoyang¡¯s wechat also disappeared. ¡±

    It was as if Li Chaoyang had never appeared in her life.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Zhao Xueyin could not take this blow. She took the phone and smashed it hard on the windshield.

    PA ¡ª

    A big crack appeared on the windshield.

    Cen Shaoqing was master five.

    And Ye Zhuo was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend.

    What was she then?

    ¡°Thinking of what she had done during this period, Zhao Xueyin felt that she was a joke. ¡±

    She had always thought that she could marry master five and be the Empress of DK Financial Group.

    And Now?

    Everything had be a mirage.

    Master five had be CEN Shaoqing.

    The courtdy of DK Financial Group had also be ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Unwilling, humiliated, and upset, Zhao Xueyin had mixed feelings in her heart. Shey on the steering wheel and cried loudly. ¡±

    She had always been the most outstanding existence since she was young.

    ¡°But ever since ye Zhuo returned to Shunxi Financial Group, everything had changed. ¡±

    Her pride and self-esteem were slowly being destroyed by Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin suddenly thought of Si Lu. ¡±

    Si Lu liked her so much.

    Si Lu would definitely help her.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hands trembled as she picked up the phone.

    ¡°Although the screen of the phone was broken, it didn¡¯t affect her usage. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin opened her contacts and dialed.

    ¡°¡±Sorry, the number you have dialed doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡±

    A cold electronic voice came from the other end.

    It was very obvious.

    Thewyer had blocked her.

    Zhao Xueyin opened wechat again and added her as a friend.

    ¡°Thewyer had blocked her phone. It was probably just a momentary anger. As long as she took the initiative to add thewyer¡¯s wechat back, thewyer would definitely forgive her. ¡±

 Chapter 1200

    ¡°Chapter 1200: 257: a piece of trash, Zhao Xueyin was thrown out! The rightful heir of the consortium! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin searched thewyer¡¯s wechat.

    His wechat profile picture and wechat name were still the same.

    Linglong dice an Hongdou.

    The profile picture was thewyer¡¯s favorite cartoon character.

    ¡°Seeing thewyer¡¯s wechat name, Zhao Xueyin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    She knew that thewyer still loved her.

    What was the next line of the exquisite dice?

    Do you know the deep yearning.

    Who Was this yearning for?

    Of course it was her!

    Zhao Xueyin clicked to add him as a friend.

    She thought that thewyer would agree soon.

    However.

    After a few minutes.

    There was still no news from thewyer.

    Ding!

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin suddenly received a message. ¡±

    It must be thewyer!

    Zhao Xueyin opened her phone to take a look.

    It was a system message.

    [ the other party has rejected your friend request. ]

    Rejected.

    Si Lu actually rejected it.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was filled with a mocking smile.

    Ye Zao.

    It was all ye Zao.

    It must have been ye Zao who took advantage of the situation.

    It was all ye Zao¡¯s fault!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this all of a sudden. ¡±

    ¡°Now, even the person who loved her the most had been snatched away by Ye Zao. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was full of malice. Her gaze was as if she wanted to eat someone. She fiercely hammered the steering wheel. ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch! Why won¡¯t B * Tch Die!¡±

    The atmosphere in the carriage was stifling and oppressive.

    After a long while.

    Zhao Xueyin finally returned to the Zhao family in a daze.

    Just as she stepped into the hall.

    Bang!

    A vase was smashed in front of Zhao Xueyin and shattered into pieces.

    Zhao Xueyin was so scared that she took a step back. She raised her head and looked at Father Zhao who was standing in front of her. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao was full of anger as he said, ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace! You still have the face toe back! Why Don¡¯t you die outside!¡± ¡±

    Disgrace!

    It was simply too shameful!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±What About Me?¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mood was already very bad. When she returned home, not only did she not hear Father Zhao¡¯sforting words, but instead, she was scolded. ¡°All these years! Other than scolding me, what else can you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Every time something happened, Father Zhao would immediately scold her. ¡±

    Or he would me her for not being a son.

    He was not worthy of being a father at all!

    1

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve Done!¡±Father Zhao ced the phone in front of Zhao Xueyin.

    Zhao Xueyin lowered her head and saw herself on the phone screen.

    Her pupils dted and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    This was the photo of her being thrown out of DK Jewelry Center.

    There were five photos in total.

    The title was very eye-catching:

    [ explosive! The daughter of a famous financial group was thrown out of DK Jewelry Center! The reason is still unknown! ]

    ¡°The number of views of this news was very high. In just two hours, more than 100,000 people had already seen it. ¡±

    Thements below were even more interesting.

    [ it is said that the daughter of a certain financial group tried to seduce Master Five of DK. She failed and was thrown out! ]

    [ What Financial Group? It is the Shunxi Financial Group! ]

    [ Shunxi Financial Group? I think I know who it is! ]

    [ seduce? Damn! This is too explosive! Even master five dared to seduce her! ]

    [ I didn¡¯t expect that the daughter of a financial group would do such a shameful thing. ]

    [ seduction? Do you have any evidence? The keyboard warrior just opened his mouth? ]

    ¡°[ if it wasn¡¯t seduction, how could she be thrown out? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ at the scene, what the person above said wasn¡¯t wrong! Also, this financial group¡¯s daughter¡¯s surname is Zhao, and her name is ZXY. As for who she is, there¡¯s no need to say more, right? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I know, I know, I know! Previously, this youngdy imed to be the number one beauty in the financial world. Ever since the official heir of the Financial Group returned, she has nothing to do with it anymore! She probably wants to be promoted, that¡¯s why she came up with this seduction. ] ¡±

    Father Zhao was an extremely shameless person.

    ¡°Without a son, he was once unable to raise his head in the circle. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Zhao Xueyin had done such a shameful thing. How could the Zhao family raise their head in the circle in the future? ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin panicked.

    She really panicked.

    ¡°She did not expect that the photo would be posted on the Inte, and she did not expect the poprity to rise so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not like that!¡±Zhao Xueyin picked up her phone and smashed it hard on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! Dad, listen to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be fine just because you smashed your phone?¡±Father Zhao was so angry that his face was red. ¡°How many people areughing at our Zhao family now? Seducing master five! and being thrown out by someone! You¡¯vepletely disgraced my old face!¡±

    It was said that it was extremely cold at the top.

    ¡°Therefore, all these years, Father Zhao had always been careful with his words and actions, and did not leave any small traces for the outside world. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s talent was not bad, and she was a model among socialites. ¡±

 Chapter 1201

    ¡°Chapter 1201: 257: Trash, Zhao Xueyin has been thrown out! The rightful heir of the consortium! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, in the financial world, the Zhao family¡¯s reputation had always been good.¡±

    ¡°But now, it was all ruined.¡±

    Everything that Father Zhao had painstakingly built had be aughing stock.

    ¡°¡±Master, Please Calm Down.¡±The Butler opened his mouth. ¡°The most important thing now is to get someone to take down this news!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao pinched his temple. ¡°Go and make the arrangements. No matter how much it costs, we have to suppress the heat.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±Old Zhang bent down.¡±

    Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and master five?¡±

    ¡°When master five was mentioned again, Zhao Xueyin immediately cried.¡±

    ¡°Master Five is Cen Shaoqing...¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Hearing this, Father Zhao¡¯s face turned pale.¡±

    Master Five is Cen Shaoqing?

    Who is Cen Shaoqing?

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s boyfriend!

    Father Zhao instantly understood why Zhao Xueyin was thrown out of DK Jewelry Center.

    A trap.

    ¡°This was not only a trap, it was also a trap within a trap.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s strength seemed to be sucked out of his body in an instant, and he fell onto the sofa like dead wood and ashes.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend. What else could Zhao Xueyin use to fight with ye Zao?

    ¡°After a long while, Father Zhao finally reacted, he pointed at Zhao Xueyin and said, ¡°Think about it carefully. How many times have I warned you! Be careful of Ye Zao, be careful of Ye Zao! If you had listened to my words, you would not have ended up like this!¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was too confident.

    The old saying was right.

    Overconfidence turned into conceit.

    Zhao Xueyin was overconfident.

    ¡°Hearing Father Zhao¡¯s words, Zhao Xueyin cried even more miserably.¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand how she was inferior to Ye Zao.

    Why did those men like ye Zao so much?

    ¡°¡±Master.¡±At this moment, the Butler walked in.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    The Butler¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. ¡°The news agency isn¡¯t willing to close down.¡±

    ¡°Which news agency?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jin Cheng News Agency.¡±

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°I remember that Ah Lui is quite familiar with this news agency. Go and give Ah Lui a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Zhang nodded.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to call,¡±Zhao Xueyin suddenly said.¡±

    Old Zhang was stunned.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°I had a falling out with thewyer.¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Say that again!¡±

    Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath. ¡°I said I had a falling out with thewyer.¡±

    ¡°Then quickly go and coax him back!¡±Father Zhao continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless...¡±Zhao Xueyin shook her head.

    She and thewyer had reached a point where there was no turning back.

    ¡°¡±How did you offend Ah Lui?¡±Father Zhao was flustered and exasperated, ¡°Idiot! You Idiot! How many times have I told you! One more spare tire means one more way out! My Words, you just ignore them! Hurry up and coax Ah Lui back!¡±¡±

    The important thing was that thewyer was easy to handle.

    ¡°Not only was it easy to handle, thewyer also had talent.¡±

    The most important thing was that thewyer could ept him as his wife!

    ¡°If Zhao Ziye could not be found, father Zhao would have to rely on thewyer for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°ording to thewyer¡¯s personality, it would not be a problem for their child to follow Zhao Xueyin¡¯s surname in the future.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin stood there without moving or saying anything.

    Father Zhao became even angrier. ¡°Are you deaf? I told you to coax Ah Lui back!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not going!¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t thewyer just a dog in our family? Although I can¡¯t marry Master Five, I wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of begging a dog!¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin had already taken the initiative to add thewyer on wechat.

    It was thewyer who did not grasp the opportunity.

    There was only one chance.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s pride and self-esteem did not allow her to ask thewyer for a second time.

    ¡°Besides, thewyer was not some nobleman.¡±

    He was just a part-time worker.

    ¡°Although she could not marry master five, the nobleman in the financial world was still chosen by her!¡±

    She did not need to beg a dog at all.

    Moreover.

    Zhao Xueyin believed that thewyer would one day regret it!

    ¡°Father Zhao was furious, he pointed at Zhao Xueyin and said, ¡°You said that thewyer is a dog, then how can you be nobler than him? Do you really think you¡¯re something? If you¡¯re really that noble, why did fifth Master Not Want You? Do you still think that you can marry into some powerful family? It¡¯s already your good fortune that thewyer has taken a fancy to you. I think that your heart is as high as the sky, and your life is as thin as paper!¡±¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was provoked by these words.

    ¡°Heart as high as the sky, and life as thin as paper!¡±

    ¡°If others say so, then forget it, but this person is her father.¡±

    Biological father.

    ¡°In the impression, from childhood to adulthood, Father Zhao did not encourage her.¡±

 Chapter 1202

    ¡°Chapter 1202: 257: Trash, Zhao Xueyin has been thrown out! The rightful heir of the consortium! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her head to look at Father Zhao. ¡°Who am I? Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to Phoenixes. When you ask me what I Am, why don¡¯t you think about yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she was worse than a dog, how could father Zhao be any better? ¡±

    ¡°When the upper beam is not upright, the lower beam is crooked. ¡±

    Father Zhao took a deep breath. ¡°You! You! You Bastard!¡±

    PA ¡ª

    Father Zhao was so angry that he lost his mind and directly gave Zhao Xueyin a p.

    Father Zhao didn¡¯t hit women.

    ¡°Therefore, ever since she was young, Zhao Xueyin had never been hit by Father Zhao. ¡±

    This was the first time.

    ¡°Her head was hit so hard that it nted to the side, and blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t cry. Instead, a trace of a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, ¡°Ever since I was young, other than striking me down and giving me negative energy, what else can you do? When I was at school, other children had their parents attend parent-teacher conferences. What about me? What do I have? My mother is dead. My father is better off dead than alive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A long, long time ago, Zhao Xueyin had also longed for her father¡¯s love. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, she experienced more and more disappointments. ¡±

    She no longer longed for it.

    ¡°Other children¡¯s parents will bring them to participate in parent-child activities at school. What will my father do? My father will only despise why I¡¯m not a boy? !¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not a son. Can this be med on me? Can I choose my own gender?¡±

    ¡°¡±Why did I be like this? ¡°I still don¡¯t want your approval!¡±! ¡°I want to prove to you that even though I¡¯m a girl, I¡¯m not inferior to a boy!¡±! ¡°That¡¯s why I want to marry master five so much. I want you to be the envy of everyone in the financial world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But what about you? What have you done?¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Zhao Xueyin was almost hysterical. ¡±

    Tired.

    Too tired.

    ¡°All these years, she had been living in Father Zhao¡¯s expectations. She was afraid that she would identally let down Father Zhao¡¯s expectations. ¡±

    ¡°In father Zhao¡¯s eyes, what was she? ¡±

    She was nothing!

    ¡°If father Zhao really treated her as his daughter, he would not have let her marry thewyer all the time. ¡±

    What did thewyer have?

    Other fathers all hoped that their daughter would marry well.

    ¡°Father Zhao, on the other hand, hoped that she would marry poorly. ¡±

    ¡°If not for the paternity test, Zhao Xueyin would have thought that she had picked it up. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were full of mockery. ¡±

    Hearing this.

    Father Zhao was stunned.

    He never knew that Zhao Xueyin had such a great hatred for him.

    ¡°Thewyer had to be capable, have good looks, and be easy to control. ¡±

    How could thewyer not be good enough for Zhao Xueyin?

    People said that mother and daughter were connected.

    Father and son were connected.

    It was normal for Zhao Xueyin¡¯s daughter not to understand him.

    If only a Ye was here.

    He and a Ye would definitely be able to connect father and son.

    ¡°At this time, he thought of Zhao Ziye again. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Father Zhao let out a long sigh and turned around to walk upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Father Zhao¡¯s voice and picked up the vase on the table. Just as she was about to smash it on the ground, the Butler suddenly rushed over from the side and held her hand. ¡°Miss! Miss, you can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin could only let go.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Thewyer came downstairs of the Jiang Corporation.

    Not long after.

    Jiang Xiaoyu walked out from the main door.

    ¡°¡±Jiang Xiaoyu,¡±thewyer suddenly said. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu turned around and saw thewyer. Her eyes were full of vignce as she took a few steps back. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Thewyer continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± ¡±

    Apologize?

    Si Lui was here to apologize to her?

    It seemed a little unlikely.

    ¡°Si lui liked Zhao Xueyin so much that his eyes seemed to have been smudged by feces. He could neither see nor hear clearly. This time, he was probably here to bring her to apologize to Zhao Xueyin again. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu like this, Si lui sighed, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu, I really came here to apologize to you. It was all my fault in the past. I misjudged you and misjudged Miss Ye. I almost hurt you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Si lui slightly bent down and bowed to Jiang Xiaoyu. ¡±

    ¡°From the way Si lui looked, it didn¡¯t seem like he was acting. ¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned.

    Did the sun rise from the West?

    She didn¡¯t expect that Si lui would have the day to see the truth.

    She thought that Si lui would never be able to see the truth.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Did you break up with Zhao Xueyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Thewyer nodded.

    Jiang Xiaoyu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Really?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu took a few steps forward, crossed his arms, and looked at thewyer. ¡°If you can go blind the first time, you¡¯ll go blind the second time. Who knows if you¡¯ll be fooled by Zhao Xueyin a second time?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1203

    Chapter 1203: 257: a piece of SH * t! Zhao Xueyin was thrown out! The rightful heir of the consortium! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Si lui didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve left the Shunxi Consortium.¡±

    ¡°Left?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve left the Shunxi Consortium?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Si lui nodded.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu asked curiously, ¡°How did you see Zhao Xueyin clearly?¡± ¡±

    Si lui smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Then what do you n to do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go home,¡±Si lui said. ¡±

    ¡°Go Home?¡±Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned.

    Wasn¡¯t Si Lui an orphan?

    Which home did he want to go back to?

    ¡°However, Jiang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t ask further. He nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I wish you a better future and a bright future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°After saying a few more words to Jiang Xiaoyu, thewyer turned around and left. ¡±

    The car sped along.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the Jin family¡¯s old residence. ¡±

    Thewyer got off the car.

    ¡°Under the sun, he just looked at the Jin family¡¯s old residence. There was no expression in his eyes. ¡±

    It had been five years.

    He was back.

    In the future.

    ¡°In this world, there was only Jin Ruyu and nowyer. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu took the watering can and was about to water the flowers in the garden. When he came out, he saw thewyer standing at the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young, Young Master!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, uncle Fu thought that he was hallucinating and wiped his eyes with his sleeve. ¡±

    Nothing had changed.

    The scene in front of him hadn¡¯t changed.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion!

    ¡°Uncle Fu was so excited that he didn¡¯t even want the watering can. He turned around and ran into the house. ¡°Old Master, Old Master!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing Uncle Fu¡¯s voice, Old Master Jin put down the pipe in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fu was out of breath. ¡°Young, young master, Young Master is back!¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The pipe in Old Master Jin¡¯s hand fell to the ground and he grabbed uncle Fu¡¯s hand. ¡°Really? Ruyu is really back?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Back! She¡¯s Back!¡±Uncle Fu nodded hurriedly. ¡°Young master is really back!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Come out with me and take a look!¡±

    Uncle Fu followed Old Master Jin¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When he reached the door, he saw Si lui standing outside. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Old Master Jin¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡±

    His throat was also hard.

    He was back.

    His son was finally back.

    ¡°After a long while, old master Jin slowly calmed down and walked to Si Lui¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re back. Why aren¡¯t you in the House?¡± ¡±

    It was a very familiar voice.

    It was not as cold and sarcastic as he had imagined.

    Si Lu lowered his head and saw Old Master Jin with a head full of gorgeous hair.

    It had been five years since theyst met.

    Old Master Jin had aged quite a bit.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Si Lu said with a raspy voice.

    ¡°After experiencing so many things,. ¡±

    Si Lu understood a lot.

    Ye Zhuo was right.

    ¡°However, doing good deeds meant Mo Wen¡¯s future. ¡±

    ¡°He had such a deep misunderstanding of Ye Zhuo, but ye Zhuo could still understand him. ¡±

    The person in front of him was his father.

    The father who had raised him since he was young.

    He shouldn¡¯t have been angry with Old Master Jin.

    What happened back then wasn¡¯t all Old Master Jin¡¯s fault.

    ¡°When he heard this ¡®father¡¯, Old Master Jin¡¯s emotions immediately copsed. He hugged Si lui and cried out bitterly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Child, good child, father has let you down! What happened back then was all father¡¯s fault...¡± ¡±

    Si Lui was stunned.

    ¡°In his impression, Father Zhao had always been an old-fashioned man who cared a lot about face and had a strong chauvinism. In front of the younger generation, he would never lower his head and admit his mistake. ¡±

    Even if he was indeed wrong in this matter.

    He would never admit his mistake.

    ¡°But this time, Old Master Jin was actually like this in front of him. Thinking of what he had done all these years, Si lui felt very ufortable. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not wrong, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s wrong...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the father and son had finally broken the estrangement, Uncle Fu was so excited that he wiped his tears. ¡±

    That was great!

    That was really great.

    ¡°After a while, uncle fu continued, ¡°Master, young master, it¡¯s not a ce to talk outside. Let¡¯s quickly enter the house.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Jin wiped his tears and put his arm around Si Lui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s enter the house! Let¡¯s enter the House First!¡±

    Si lui followed Old Master Jin into the house.

    ¡°Old Master Jin continued, ¡°Ruyu, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make something for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already eaten,¡±si lui said. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve eaten.¡±Old Master Jin looked at Si lui but didn¡¯t see his suitcase.

    Could it be that this child wasn¡¯t nning to stay at his parents¡¯ce?

    ¡°Uncle Fu saw the sadness in Old Master Jin¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re not leaving this time, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Si lui nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Si lui say that he wasn¡¯t leaving, old master Jin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

 Chapter 1204

    Chapter 1204: 257: a piece of trash. Zhao Xueyin has been thrown out! The rightful heir of the consortium! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Uncle fu smiled and said, ¡°Are you really not leaving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not leaving.¡±Si lui nodded very seriously.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not leaving.¡±Uncle Fu continued, ¡°Young Master, you have no idea how much the old master has been looking forward to your return all these years!¡± ¡±

    Old Master Jin scratched his hair in embarrassment.

    * *

    Zhao family.

    ¡°After a long time, Zhao Xueyin finally calmed down and went upstairs to apologize to Father Zhao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive this afternoon. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao sighed and did not directly answer Zhao Xueyin¡¯s words. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten people to suppress the poprity of the photo. The chief election is in a few days. How are your preparations?¡± ¡±

    Preparations?

    ¡°Originally, Zhao Xueyin had already made all the necessary preparations. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, half of the board of directors supported her. ¡±

    And more than half supported ye Zao.

    ¡°Once her rtionship with master five was confirmed and the tworge financial groups joined hands, would those people still dare not support her? ¡±

    But now...

    All of their efforts were in vain.

    Zhao Xueyin pinched her fingers and did not say anything.

    ¡°Two months ago, she was still determined to get the chief seat. ¡±

    She did not know when it started.

    It had be like this.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Currently, the most difficult person to deal with is Han Laoshan. As long as Han Laoshan is on my side, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan had followed old master ye all the way here.

    ¡°Actually, at the beginning, Han Laoshan did not support ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Later on.

    ¡°Under ye Zhuo¡¯s bewitchment, Han Laoshan also defected. ¡±

    ¡°Following Han Laoshan¡¯s defection, the remainingrge group of people also defected. ¡±

    Therefore.

    This chief election was very disadvantageous to her!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin frowned deeply. ¡±

    Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin and stood up. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin followed Father Zhao¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them arrived at the study.

    Father Zhao took out a document and handed it to Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked curiously.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin opened the document bag and after seeing what was inside, the deste expression on her face instantly turned into joy. ¡°Dad! How did you know about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With this, why would she be afraid that Han Laoshan would not support her? ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao lit a cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that as a person, you have to leave a way out for yourself, but you never listen to me! If thewyer was here, he would definitely be a capable assistant!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin remained silent.

    * *

    In the teahouse.

    Zhao Xueyin sat by the window and kept looking out.

    At this moment.

    An old man with white hair and a thin figure walked over.

    ¡°When she saw who it was, Zhao Xueyin immediately stood up from her chair. ¡°Uncle Han.¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    The person who came was Han Luoshan.

    ¡°Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Han, please take a seat.¡±Zhao Xueyin poured a cup of tea for Han Luoshan. ¡±

    Han Luoshan sat opposite Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Uncle Han, I¡¯m really sorry for calling you out on such a cold day. Oh right, is Big Brother Han feeling better?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan was stunned when he heard this. He looked up at Zhao Xueyin, ¡°You, you, how did you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan and his wife had an only son, Han Dongliang. ¡±

    He was thirty-six years old this year.

    He was unmarried.

    ¡°Half a year ago, Han Dongliang suddenly became unable to speak due to amon cold. He was bedridden. ¡±

    ¡°Until now, Han Dongliang was still lying in bed, unable to take care of himself. He was in critical condition. ¡±

    ¡°But the news that Han Dongliang was sick, the Han family did not disclose it to the public. ¡±

    How did Zhao Xueyin Know?

 Chapter 1205

    ¡°Chapter 1205: 257: Ye Zao saves people, heals and ps the face! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Now was the crucial moment when the Shunxi Financial Group was running for the position of first chair.

    Han Laoshan could guess the reason why Zhao Xueyin was looking for him.

    Han Laoshan took a sip of tea and looked up at Zhao Xueyin. His tone was a little calm. ¡°Your Big Brother Han is doing well.¡±

    Doing Well?

    ¡°Based on Han Dongliang¡¯s current situation, how could everything be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xue smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Han, actually, I came here today because I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Zhao Xue Yin put down the cup. ¡°I have a way to treat brother Hang¡¯s illness.¡±

    ¡°¡±You?¡±Han Lao Shan looked up at Zhao Xue Yin, his eyes full of scrutiny. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xue Yin was not a doctor, how could she possibly cure Han Dongliang? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded confidently.

    ¡°Han Laoshan continued, ¡°What can you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Han, you should have heard of my grandfather, right?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s grandfather¡¯s surname was Ma, and his name was MA youcai. ¡±

    Ma youcai had two daughters.

    ¡°One of the daughters was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mother, and the other daughter had married into the Zhou family. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, MA youcai was known as Hua Tuo because of his superb medical skills. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°The Ma family¡¯s medical skills were only passed down to men, not to women. ¡±

    ¡°Although Ma Jiayue had learned some superficial things from Ma youcai, she had not learned the true essence. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mother had left early again, so the MA family had declined. ¡±

    ¡°Although MA youcai was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s grandfather, MA youcai was no longer around. ¡±

    What could Zhao Xueyin Do?

    ¡°When Ma youcai had left, Zhao Xueyin had not been born yet, so it was impossible to say that Zhao Xueyin had inherited ma youcai¡¯s medical skills. ¡±

    Han Laoshan narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course I know about Miracle Doctor Ma.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Everyone knows that my grandfather was known as the world¡¯s huatuo, but very few people know that before he passed away, he left us a life-saving pill. This pill can cure the illness. Once Big Brother Han eats it, he will return to normal.¡± ¡±

    These words were a little too exaggerated.

    Han Laoshan looked up at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°What Pill is so magical? Could it be an immortal pill?¡±

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t be called an immortal pill.¡±Zhao xueyin paused before continuing, ¡°Uncle Han, have you heard of the An Gong Bezoar Pill?¡± ¡±

    The An Gong bezoar pill was the most famous emergency medicine for traditional Chinese medicine in China!

    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine called the An Gong Bezoar Pill, the Purple Snow Pill, and the supreme treasure pill the ¡°Three Treasures of cooling.¡±The An Gong bezoar pill was the top of the ¡°Three Treasures¡±and was famous overseas. ¡±

    ¡°Among them, the older an gong Niuhuang Wan was, the better its effect was. ¡±

    ¡°During the period when his son was sick, many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners mentioned an gong Niuhuang Wan in front of Han Laoshan. However, because of its good effect and the fact that the older it was, the better its effect was, it was basically out of stock in the country. ¡±

    ¡°It had been bought back at a high price by the rich to save their lives. Currently, it was an existence that had a price but no market. ¡±

    Ma youcai was a godly doctor to begin with. The bezoar pill that he had left behind was definitely the best of the best.

    ¡°When he heard this, Han Laoshan seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. ¡°Xueyin, do you really have your bezoar pill?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Uncle Han, do you think I would use such a life-threatening matter to deceive you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan continued, ¡°Xueyin, then thank you! Your Big Brother Han and I will remember your kindness for the rest of our lives! How much does this bezoar pill cost? I will immediately arrange for someone to transfer the money to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Han Laoshan and asked in return, ¡°Uncle Han, do you think that I came here today for money?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhao Xueyin paused and continued, ¡°Or does uncle Han think that this life-saving thing can be measured by money?¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan was stunned.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°The day to run for the chief seat ising soon. I hope that Uncle Han can support me more and help me ascend to the chief seat.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Although he had already guessed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s intentions, Han Laoshan was still a little surprised that Zhao Xueyin had voiced out her thoughts. ¡±

    He was also a little troubled.

    He had already discussed with the shareholders that all of them would vote for ye Zhuo for the chief election this time.

    This was because only ye Zhuo could lead the Shunxi Financial Group to a new peak.

    ¡°Compared to Ye Zhuo, Zhao Xueyin was not just a little inferior. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Zhao Xueyin had been acting as the first seat for so long, but the Shunxi Financial Group hadn¡¯t improved at all. On the contrary, it was gradually going downhill. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had only joined the Shunxi Financial Group for less than three months, but he had already made the Shunxi Financial Group on the right track. From this, it could be seen that ye Zao was the best candidate to be the first seat of the Shunxi Financial Group! ¡±

    ¡°If the Shunxi Financial Group was really handed over to Zhao Xueyin, then the Shunxi Financial Group really couldn¡¯t see the future. ¡±

 Chapter 1206

    Chapter 1206: 257: Ye Zhuo saved Han Dongliang and cured him! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing the troubled look on Han Laoshan¡¯s face, Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Could it be that brother Han¡¯s life is more important to uncle Han than the Financial Group?¡± ¡±

    This sentence was a little harsh.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±Han Laoshan said immediately.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Then why is Uncle Han still hesitating?¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan frowned tightly.

    ¡°Although many Chinese doctors had mentioned the Bezoar Pill in front of him, he was not sure if this bezoar pill could really heal Han Dongliang. ¡±

    ¡°What if after he had promised Zhao Xueyin, this bezoar pill had no effect on Han Dongliang? Wouldn¡¯t that be a futile effort? ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Old Master Ye had done him a favor back then. If it were not for Old Master Ye, he would not be where he is today. ¡±

    ¡°Now, asking him to vote for Zhao Xueyin in the election was no different from betraying him! ¡±

    Han Laoshan had never done anything immoral in his life.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Uncle Han, there is only one chance. I hope you can take it. Big Brother Han is still so young and his life has just begun. It would be a pity if he died just like that.¡± ¡±

    Han Dongliang was only 36 years old.

    Han Laoshan had yet to see him get married and have children.

    Han Laoshan¡¯s eyebrows jumped when he heard this.

    ¡°When one reached middle age, the worst thing one could do was to lose one¡¯s life. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Han Laoshan could not just watch his son leave. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Han Laoshan looked up at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Xueyin, can you give me some time to think about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded, then, she said, ¡°As long as Uncle Han leads the shareholders to vote for me at the election, I will send the Bezoar Pill to Uncle Han¡¯s house after the election. ¡°I believe that Big Brother Han will definitely get better after eating the bezoar pill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Han Laoshan nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Uncle Han, I have said my piece. I hope that you can think about it carefully. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan stood up to send Zhao Xueyin off.

    ¡°After sending Zhao Xueyin off, Han Laoshan looked at her back and sighed. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Han.¡±The chauffeur walked to Han Laoshan¡¯s side.

    Han Laoshan collected his thoughts and turned to look at the chauffeur. ¡°Let¡¯s go to doctor Liu¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The chauffeur nodded.

    Han Laoshan got into the car with the chauffeur.

    Doctor Liu lived in the suburbs.

    It took about an hour to reach the destination.

    The driver went to the back seat to open the car door.

    ¡°Han Laoshan walked out of the car and said, ¡°Xiao Yao, wait outside for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Doctor Liu was a famous godly doctor in Beijing.

    ¡°Since he was a godly doctor, he had a temper. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mr. Han.¡±Just as Han Laoshan walked to the door, doctor Liu¡¯s granddaughter, Liu Zixuan, walked out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Liu,¡±Han Laoshan continued, ¡°Is doctor Liu at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Liu Zixuan nodded. ¡°Follow me in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±Han Laoshan followed Liu Zixuan¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The weather had not been good these few days. Doctor Liu was sitting in front of the stove to warm himself. When he heard footsteps, he raised his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Zixuan said, ¡°Grandfather, old Mister Han is here.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu nodded. ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Han Laoshan came in front of doctor Liu and sat down.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Doctor Liu immediately said, ¡°Mr. Han, I have already said what I need to say. I really can¡¯t do anything about your son¡¯s illness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan¡¯s expression was unclear. ¡°Miracle Doctor Liu, didn¡¯t you sayst time that as long as you have an Gong¡¯s bezoar pill, you can save my son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, doctor Liu looked up at Han Laoshan. ¡°You found the An Gong Bezoar Pill?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Han Laoshan nodded.

    ¡°Quickly bring it over for me to take a look.¡±Doctor Liu immediately extended his hand towards Han Laoshan.

    ¡°He had practiced medicine for so many years, but he had never seen a bezoar pill that was made from natural bezoar! ¡±

    He did not expect Han Laoshan to be able to get two such precious medicinal herbs.

    This made doctor Liu very surprised!

    ¡°Han Laoshan said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the An Gong bezoar pill for the time being. I just want to confirm with you that if I can get the an gong bezoar pill, how confident are you that you can cure my son?¡± ¡±

    It turned out that he had not gotten it yet.

    The look in Han Laoshan¡¯s eyes was immediately reced by disappointment as he made a ¡®7¡¯gesture.

    ¡°You mean you have a 70% chance?¡±Han Laoshan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Doctor Liu nodded.

    70% ...

    Han Lushan narrowed his eyes.

    This meant that there was still hope for Han Dongliang!

    There was still hope for the Han family!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Han Lushan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡±

 Chapter 1207

    ¡°Chapter 1207: 257: Ye Zao saves lives, cures and ps faces! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Doctor Liu looked at Han Laoshan and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. An Gong¡¯s bezoar pill is priceless. Even if you can buy it, 70-80% of it is fake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, doctor Liu paused, then, he said, ¡°To say the least, even if you really get the authentic bezoar pill, I only have 70% confidence. So, old Mr. Han, don¡¯t be too excited. ¡°Moreover, Mr. Xiao Han only has two months left. Are you sure that you can find the bezoar pill within two months?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Han Laoshan nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you really have news of the Bezoar Pill?¡±Dr. Liu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Liu Sat up straight. ¡°Then what are you waiting for! Hurry up and buy the Bezoar Pill. With Mr. Xiao Han¡¯s current condition, the sooner he takes the Bezoar Pill, the greater the hope of recovery!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Han Laoshan asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Doctor Liu nodded. ¡°If Mr. Xiao Han can take the bezoar pill within three days, his chances of recovery will increase by at least 10% !¡± ¡±

    ¡°With doctor Liu¡¯s words, Han Laoshan was relieved. He stood up and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it right away. Thank you, Doctor Liu!¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu waved his hand.

    ...

    ¡°After leaving the Teahouse, Zhao Xueyin went straight back to the Zhao residence. ¡±

    Father Zhao sat in the living room. ¡°What did Han Luoshan Say?¡±

    ¡°¡±He said he wanted to consider it,¡±Zhao Xueyin said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this result, Father Zhao was not surprised. Instead, he said very calmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was a little worried. ¡°Dad, what do you mean by Han Luoshan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Few fathers would put their sons¡¯lives at risk.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Han Dongliang did not even leave behind an heir. How could Han Laoshan Watch Him Die? ¡±

    Unless Han Laoshan wanted to watch the Han family rear up.

    ¡°Therefore, Father Zhao was not worried at all. ¡±

    ¡°To him, Han Laoshan was like a turtle in a jar! ¡±

    There was no way for him to escape.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°If Han Laoshan really cares about Han Dongliang, why would he still consider it?¡± ¡±

    Didn¡¯t normal people always agree to such a situation?

    Han Laoshan¡¯s reaction was a little strange.

    ¡°Father Zhao said, ¡°Because he is not sure whether the an gong bezoar pill is really useful to Han Dongliang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Once he is sure that bezoar pill is useful to Han Dongliang, he will definitely contact you immediately.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at Father Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s Han Laoshan Calling.¡±

    ¡°Pick up.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin slid to pick up the call and pressed the speakerphone button.

    ¡°Han Laoshan¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Xueyin, I have already thought about it! I agree with your n. Don¡¯t worry, when the dayes for the chief election, I will definitely get all the shareholders to vote for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Uncle Han is a sensible person. In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan continued, ¡°Xueyin, currently, Dongliang¡¯s physical condition is getting worse by the day. Xueyin, can you bring the bezoar pill over and let Dongliang use it first? I have asked the doctor. The Doctor said that using the bezoar pill now can increase the hope by at least 10% !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin turned to look at Father Zhao. ¡±

    Father Zhao shook his head.

    Let Han Dongliang use it now?

    What a joke!

    What if Han Dongliang used it now and it did not work?

    The Bezoar Pill was not a godly medicine. It could cure all diseases.

    ¡°Even if it was a doctor, he could not guarantee that he could cure Han Dongliang 100% . ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he had to wait until the election was over before he could give the Bezoar Pill to Han Laoshan. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin also knew what Father Zhao meant and continued, ¡°Uncle Han, I¡¯m really sorry. This might not work. Don¡¯t worry, after the election is over, I will definitely personally send the ox-bezoar pill to your house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan was eager to save his son. When he heard Zhao Xueyin say no.., he immediately said, ¡°Xueyin, your uncle Han has always kept his word! Don¡¯t worry, as long as I get the ox-bezoar pill, no matter what the final oue is, I will keep my promise and never go back on my words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said apologetically, ¡°Uncle Han, you should know that the human heart can not withstand the test. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan¡¯s tone was close to begging, ¡°Xueyin, even if Uncle Han is begging you, can you do it? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can write a guarantee for you! I really have no other way. The Doctor said that now is the best time for treatment!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1208

    ¡°Chapter 1208: 257: Ye Zao saves people, heals and ps the face! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin turned to look at Father Zhao.

    Father Zhao still shook his head.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had an idea. ¡°Uncle Han, why don¡¯t you look elsewhere? Even though an Gong¡¯s bezoar pill is very precious, it¡¯s not the only one in the entire capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he could find it elsewhere, Han Laoshan would not have begged Zhao Xueyin so much. ¡±

    Father Zhao had only dared to ask Zhao Xueyin to say that because he was certain that there would not be a second bezoar pill in the entire capital.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Han Luoshan sighed on the other end of the phone. ¡°Xueyin, can we really not discuss this further?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Han, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Luoshan also knew that there was no point in saying anything more. He continued, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Goodbye, Uncle Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xueyin looked up at Father Zhao. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you afraid that Han Luoshan will really find the second bezoar pill?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once Han Luoshan found the second bezoar pill, they would be finished. ¡±

    They might as well give the bezoar pill to Han Luoshan now.

    ¡°The corners of Father Zhao¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Bezoar pills can be used to save one¡¯s life at critical moments. If Han Luoshan really could find the second bezoar pill, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin had not encountered a problem during the election campaign, Father Zhao would not have been willing to take out the only bezoar pill. ¡±

    ¡°God knows how happy he was when he found out that Han Laoshan¡¯s son, Han Dongliang, was terminally ill. ¡±

    So what if Han Laoshan had a son?

    He would still have to give up his life!

    Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    On the other side.

    ¡°As soon as Han Laoshan hung up the phone, Mrs. Han walked over and asked, ¡°How was it? What did Zhao Xueyin Say?¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan shook his head.

    ¡°Seeing this, Mrs. Han¡¯s face was full of sorrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg her again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless.¡±Han Laoshan continued, ¡°The one who makes the decisions is Zhao zhenfei. Zhao Xueyin is just a messenger.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Zhenfei was a cunning old fox. He hated families with men the most.

    It was difficult to get Zhao Zhenfei to let go!

    Mrs. Han wiped away her tears. ¡°Then what should we do now? We can¡¯t just watch as Dongliang gets worse day by day!¡±

    It was said that children were the mother¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Ever since Han Dongliang was sick, Mrs. Han had almost cried her eyes out. ¡±

    ¡°In less than three months, her hair had turnedpletely white. Her face, which had been carefully maintained, was covered in wrinkles. ¡±

    He looked more than 20 years older than before.

    Han Laoshan pinched his temples.

    He did not want to see his son¡¯s condition worsen.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Wait a little longer,¡±Han Laoshan continued, ¡°When the election is over, our Dongliang will be saved.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Mrs. Han¡¯s eyes were red, and she could not stop her tears. ¡°How can the Zhao family be like this! You have agreed to their conditions, so why can¡¯t they give us the Bezoar Pill!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, Madam, young master is here.¡±At this moment, a servant came in and said. ¡±

    Mrs. Han immediately wiped her tears. ¡°Who did you say is here?¡±

    ¡°Young master Yi Tao.¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan immediately said, ¡°Quick, go and invite him in.¡± ¡±

    The servant walked out.

    ¡°Not long after, he brought Yi Tao in. ¡±

    Chen Qiaoye apanied Yi Tao.

    ¡°¡±Uncle, aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tao Tao, Qiaoye.¡±Mrs. Han immediately went up to greet him. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Tao continued, ¡°Aunt, I heard that cousin is sick?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mrs. Han nodded.

    ¡°¡±How¡¯s the situation?¡±Yi Tao hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Han sighed. ¡°The situation is very bad.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Yi Tao¡¯s heart began to Clench. ¡±

    ¡°He was also a person who had suffered from a serious illness. He knew that when a child was sick, the person who suffered the most would always be the parents. ¡±

    ¡°Where is cousin now?¡±

    ¡°In the sterile room. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°In order to prevent Han Dongliang from living alone in the cold hospital, the Han family had specially built a sterile room at home. ¡±

    Yi Tao and Chen Qiaoye followed Mrs. Han¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°To go to the sterile room, one had to change into a professional sterile suit. ¡±

    ¡°After changing into the sterile suit and putting on a mask, one could enter the sterile room. ¡±

    ¡°Fifteen minutester, the few of them arrived at the sterile room. ¡±

    ¡°In the sterile room, the doctor was examining Han Dongliang¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Mrs. Haning over, he immediately greeted her. ¡±

    Mrs. Han nodded. ¡°You can go out first.¡±

    The Doctor walked out.

    ¡°Mrs. Han walked to the front of the bed, half-squatted down, and held Han Dongliang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Dongliang, your cousin Tao Tao and his sister-inw havee to see you. Open your eyes and see if they are alright.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1209

    ¡°Chapter 1209: 257: Ye Zao saves lives, heals and ps faces! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Han Dongliangy on the bed without any reaction.

    ¡°If not for the fact that the EKG was still beating, no one would have thought that he was alive. ¡±

    Yi Tao and Chen Qiaoye were in disbelief.

    ¡°Half a year ago, Han Dongliang was still a living person who was talking andughing. ¡±

    How did he be like this now?

    ¡°Yi Tao leaned over and said softly, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡±

    Han dongliang still did not react.

    ¡°About five minutester, the few of them came out of the sterile room. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Tao was already mentally prepared. Han Dongliang¡¯s condition would not be too good, but he did not expect it to be so serious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, what exactly happened to cousin? Did the doctor say what illness it was?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Han wiped her tears and said, ¡°At first, we thought it was just amon cold. Who knew that it would be more and more serious. In the end, it became like this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor only said that it was a paralysis caused by a stroke. The exact cause of the illness could not be found.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Mrs. Han almost broke down in tears. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, Don¡¯t cry.¡±Chen Qiaoye patted Mrs. Han¡¯s back. ¡°I believe that my cousin is blessed by the heavens. He will definitely recover.¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Han hugged Chen Qiaoye and burst into tears.

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye understood Mrs. Han¡¯s current mood very well. She thenforted her, ¡°Back then, Yi Tao¡¯s condition was even worse than my cousin¡¯s, but he still recovered in the end...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Chen Qiaoye seemed to have suddenly thought of something, she continued, ¡°Right, Auntie, we can ask the godly doctor who cured Yi Tao back then toe and take a look at cousin! Godly doctor ye is so amazing. If she can cure Yi Tao, then she can definitely cure cousin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mrs. Han seemed to have grasped onto thest straw. ¡°Qiaoye, you¡¯re right! Where does godly doctor ye live? I¡¯ll get someone to invite her right now!¡± ¡±

    Yi Tao was also incurable back then. He was even persuaded by the Doctor to give up treatment and pull out his oxygen tube.

    He did not want to suffer.

    But Yi Tao miraculously recovered in the end.

    This was enough to prove Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s ability!

    ¡°When he heard this, Han Lushan also looked at Chen Qiaoye with Hope. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the Zhao family¡¯s Niu Huang Wan, Han Lushan still hoped that he could cure Han Dongliang through other means! ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°This way, he could continue to support ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye continued, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye used to live in Yun Jing, but she moved to Beijingter on! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, but I have her phone number. I¡¯ll contact her now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then contact her quickly, contact her quickly.¡±Mrs. Han urged Chen Qiaoye. ¡±

    Chen Qiaoye immediately picked up her phone and called ye Zao.

    ¡°One second, two seconds, three seconds... ¡±

    ¡°Seconds and minutes passed, but no one picked up. ¡±

    Mrs. Han was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Although Han Laoshan did not say anything, he could tell from his expression that he was also very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°After making more than a dozen calls, no one picked up on ye Zao¡¯s end, chen Qiaoye continued, ¡°Auntie, it might be that Miracle Doctor Ye is busy with something. I¡¯ve already left a message on her wechat. She¡¯ll definitely reply to me when she sees it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Han nodded and continued, ¡°Then qiaoye, Tao Tao, don¡¯t leave tonight. Stay at home for a few more days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye turned to look at Yi Tao, who nodded. ¡°Alright Auntie, as long as you don¡¯t find it troublesome.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Han smiled and said, ¡°How can I find it troublesome?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mrs. Han sent someone to tidy up the guest room. ¡±

    It was almost the end of the year.

    Ye Zhuo was getting busier and busier every day.

    ¡°By the time she realized the missed calls on her phone, it was already past seven in the evening. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo called back. ¡°Mrs. Yi.¡±

    ¡°Upon receiving ye Zhuo¡¯s call, Chen Qiaoye was very excited. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, you finally picked up the call!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye told her about Han Dongliang¡¯s situation. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, my cousin is the only child in my aunt¡¯s family. He has yet to get married and have children. I hope that you can help him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at his schedule and continued, ¡°Where Are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jing fan center,¡±said Chen Qiaoye. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also in Jing fan center. Why don¡¯t we meet at 10:30 Tomorrow Morning at 789 Xichang Road outside the traditional Chinese Medicine Store?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s settled, Miracle Doctor Ye. I Won¡¯t leave until I see you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I see you.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Zhuo dialed his secretary¡¯s internal line. ¡°Ally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Cancel all my schedule for tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1210

    ¡°Chapter 1210: 257: Ye Zao saves lives, cures and ps faces! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, President Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the Han family¡¯s side, Mrs. Han was especially happy when she learned that Chen Qiaoye had sessfully made an appointment with Miracle Doctor Ye. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bodhisattva¡¯s blessing! It¡¯s really Bodhisattva¡¯s blessing!¡±After saying that, Mrs. Han continued, ¡°Qiaoye, why don¡¯t I apany you to see Miracle Doctor Ye Tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Chen qiaoye smiled and said, ¡°You can just wait for us at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mrs. Han nodded.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. ¡±

    Chen Qiaoye arrived at the entrance of the Chinese Medicine Store on Xichang Road at 10 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°At 10:30, Ye Zhuo arrived on time. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Yi!¡±

    ¡°¡±Godly Doctor Ye!¡±Seeing ye Zhuo, Chen Qiaoye was very excited. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time. You are getting more and more beautiful. I don¡¯t even dare to recognize you anymore!¡± ¡±

    This was not something that was contrary to her heart.

    The current ye Zao was shining with boundless radiance. It was indeed beyond the reach of others.

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°By the way, can you describe the specific situation of the patient for me so that I can prescribe the right medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye nodded. ¡°My cousin is thirty-six years old this year. This illness started half a year ago. At the beginning, everyone thought that it was just amon cold...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who knew it would be so seriouster on!¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Chen Qiaoye sighed deeply. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. With an idea in mind, he turned around and walked towards the pharmacy. ¡±

    Chen Qiaoye followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they arrived at the pharmacy, Ye Zhuo gave out a list of medicine names. ¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, the pharmacy owner finished preparing the medicine. ¡°A total of fifty-eight yuan.¡± ¡±

    Fifty-eight Yuan?

    That cheap?

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye thought that she had heard wrong. ¡°Boss, are you sure it¡¯s 58 yuan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The pharmacy owner smiled and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re asking. Do you think I can defame you? This isn¡¯t some three-nil illegal shop!¡± ¡±

    Chen Qiaoye took out the money and handed it to the owner.

    ¡°Walking out of the pharmacy, Chen Qiaoye continued, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, can these medicines help my cousin recover?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We can only confirm this after we see the patient,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    Chen Qiaoye nodded and did not ask further.

    ¡°After leaving the pharmacy, the two of them got into the car. ¡±

    ¡°The speed of the car was very fast, and they arrived at the Han residence in a short while. ¡±

    Han Laoshan and Mrs. Han were waiting outside the door early in the morning.

    They were looking forward to it.

    ¡°Seeing that the car had finally stopped, Mrs. Han said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯sing! It¡¯sing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the expectant gazes of the two, the car door was opened, and a slender figure leaned out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°From Mrs. Han¡¯s angle, although she could only see the side profile of the ss monitor, it was still amazing. ¡±

    This girl was too beautiful!

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo, Han Laoshan was stunned. ¡±

    He thought that he was hearing things.

    Chen Qiaoye brought ye Zhuo to the front of the couple.

    ¡°Only then did Mrs. Han react. She asked curiously, ¡°Qiaoye, did you not manage to invite Miracle Doctor Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye said, ¡°Auntie, uncle, let me introduce the two of you. This is miracle doctor ye who cured Yi Tao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said politely, ¡°Old Han, Mrs. Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°President... President Ye.¡±Han Laoshan also reacted at this moment.

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye said in surprise, ¡°Uncle, do you know Godly Doctor Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hanoshan nodded, ¡°She is president ye of the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    He never thought that ye Zhuo was the godly doctor who cured Yi Tao.

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye said with a smile, ¡°So everyone knows each other! That¡¯s even better. It saves me the trouble of introducing you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan continued, ¡°President Ye,e in and have a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Miracle Doctor Ye, Han Laoshan was more used to addressing ye Zhuo as President Ye. ¡±

    The few of them came into the house together.

    Han Laoshan was busy getting the servants to pour tea.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took a sip of the tea symbolically and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Take Me to see the patient first.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chen Qiaoye went forward to lead the way. ¡°This way.¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Chen Qiaoye¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Looking at ye Zhuo who was walking in front, Mrs. Han tugged at Han Laoshan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Does this youngdy really know medical skills?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was too young.

    ¡°During this period of time, the Chinese doctors who came to treat Han Dongliang were mostly elderly Chinese doctors. ¡±

    This made Mrs. Han a little worried.

    ¡°Han Laoshan said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either! Let¡¯s go in and take a look first! She was introduced by Tao Tao and his wife. There can¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo did not have some ability, would yi Tao recover? ¡±

    ¡°However, when Yi Tao was seriously ill, Han Laoshan had gone to take a look. ¡±

    His condition was not any better than Han Dongliang¡¯s Now!

    Mrs. Han nodded and followed him to the sterile room.

    ¡°Once they entered the sterile room, Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. However, he did not say anything and half-reached out to press on Han Dongliang¡¯s pulse. ¡±

 Chapter 1211

    ¡°Chapter 1211: 257: Ye Zao saves lives, cures and ps faces! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just as Chen Qiaoye said, Han Dongliang¡¯s current condition was very bad, and his life could be in danger at any time. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zao released his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye hurriedly asked, ¡°Godly Doctor Ye, how is it?¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan and Mrs. Han also looked at Ye Zao with anticipation.

    ¡°¡±The situation is already very serious, but don¡¯t worry, this is still the best time for treatment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Not all patients are suitable for a sterile room! A sterile room is usually used for burns or for patients undergoing major surgery to avoid infection.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Han Laoshan. ¡°Elder Han, immediately get someone to demolish the sterile room and keep the room ventted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Han looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°President Ye, my, my son, does he really have any hope of recovering?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Chen qiaoye smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, Congrattions! Since Miracle Doctor Ye has said so, then cousin will definitely recover!¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Han nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°In addition, get someone to brew this medicine immediately. Drink it three times a day for a month and you¡¯ll see the effect.¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan took the important medicine and handed it to the butler. ¡°Quick! Go Brew the medicine quickly!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put away the medicine box. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Elder Han, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Lao Shan was a little stunned. ¡°President Ye, is that all? Is there no other medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to other traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, Ye Zhuo had fewer cumbersome steps. ¡±

    This made Han Lao Shan a little ufortable.

    ¡°After all, Han Dongliang was suffering from a very serious illness. Would Ye Zhuo be able to take the medicine just by giving it to him? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m treating the symptoms ording to the medicine. These are enough.¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mr. Little Han will wake up in about three days. So, I wille back for a follow-up consultation in three days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three days?¡±Han Laoshan said in surprise, ¡°President Ye, are you sure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Han Dongliang fell into aa, he had never woken up again. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo said that Han Dongliang would wake up in three days. Han Laoshan was in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes remained the same. ¡°However, you must do as I say. You Can¡¯t use the sterile room anymore. Then, take this medicine three times a day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan continued, ¡°No, don¡¯t you need to take bezoar pills?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°Bezoar pills are used to treat strokes. Mr. Xiao Han¡¯s main cause of illness is a viral infection. Eating Bezoar pills won¡¯t help.¡±

    Viral infection?

    Han Luoshan was stunned again.

    But doctor Liu clearly said that thea was caused by the stroke.

    Now...

    Who should he trust?

    ¡°The cause of the illness diagnosed by both of them was different. If he were to use the medicine rashly, what if, what if something went wrong... ¡±

    Han Luoshan did not dare to imagine the consequences.

    ¡°Even after sending ye zhuo out of the Han family, Han Luoshan still could not react. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the workers took their tools and walked towards the sterile room. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Wait!¡±Han Laoshan suddenly said.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the sterile room for now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye was anxious. ¡°Uncle, Miracle Doctor Ye said that the sterile room will aggravate cousin¡¯s condition!¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan looked at Chen Qiaoye and voiced his concerns.

    The cause of the illness that ye Zhuo diagnosed was different from doctor Liu¡¯s. He could not believe her.

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye said, ¡°Uncle, when Yi Tao was sick, Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s diagnosis was also different from the doctor¡¯s. At that time, no one believed that miracle doctor ye could cure Yi Tao. Even my mother-inw did not believe it. But in the end, Miracle Doctor Ye did Cure Yi Tao! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Miracle Doctor Ye, the current Yi Tao wouldn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Chen Qiaoye said directly, ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t believe in Miracle Doctor Ye, you will definitely regret it for the rest of Your Life!¡± ¡±

    Regret for the rest of your life!

    ¡°This sentence made Mrs. Han¡¯s eyebrows jump. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°I believe! I believe in Miracle Doctor Ye! Old Han, you should believe it too! Our pir is already like this now. How Bad Can he be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Han Laoshan let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll make a bet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The workers at the side said, ¡°Then do we still need to continue to demolish the sterile room?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Demolish it!¡±Han Laoshan said.

    ¡°Seeing this, Chen Qiaoye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Uncle and aunt, I believe that in the near future, the two of you will definitely be very d about this decision today!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1212

    Chapter 1212: 257: Ye Zhuo saved Han Dongliang and cured him! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin soon found out that ye Zhuo had cured Han Dongliang.

    Zhao Xueyin immediately reported the matter to Father Zhao.

    Father Zhao was not too anxious when he heard this. He had sent people to inquire about Han Dongliang¡¯s condition.

    Even Miracle Doctor Liu was helpless. How could ye Zhuo Cure Han Dongliang?

    Father Zhao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°What are you panicking for? This is a good thing for us!¡±

    ¡°¡±A good thing?¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Dad, as far as I know, Ye Zhuo is indeed skilled in medicine. What if she really cures Han Dongliang? What should we do then?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°The Han family has invited all the famous doctors for Han Dongliang¡¯s illness. They even brought Han Dongliang to C country, where medicine is the most developed. Do you think ye Zhuo can be better than the famous doctors at home and abroad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    Ye Zao¡¯s medical skills could be better than the experts?

    ¡°An illness that even the experts were helpless about, could ye Zao be cured? ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Go and check again, how was ye Zao diagnosed! Did she use the Bezoar Pill?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Currently, the Bezoar Pill was their only opponent. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a doctor himself. ording to ye Langhua¡¯s connections, it should not be difficult to obtain an authentic bezoar pill. ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded and immediately sent someone to investigate.

    ¡°This matter was not a secret in the Han family. Zhao Xueyin immediately found out about it, ¡°Dad, the cause of ye Zhuo¡¯s diagnosis ispletely different from the other doctors. The Han family has already demolished the sterile room!¡±! Ye Zhuo also said that the bezoar pill would not have any effect on an Dongliang¡¯s condition, so he did not n to use it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Good! Good! That¡¯s great! If that¡¯s the case, the Han family will just have to wait to collect Han Dongliang¡¯s corpse!¡± ¡±

    A life for a life.

    ¡°When Doctor Ye Zhuo died, he would also have to take responsibility. ¡±

    ¡°To Father Zhao, this was killing two birds with one stone! ¡±

    ...

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the third day of Han Dongliang taking the medicine. Simrly, today was also the day for him to run for the first seat. ¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, Han Laoshan stood by Han Dongliang¡¯s bed, hoping that Han Dongliang would wake up. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Han Dongliang could wake up today, it meant that ye Zao¡¯s medicine was useful. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Han Dongliang could vote for ye Zao in the election. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, if Han Dongliang did not wake up, Han Laoshan would have to consider voting for Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the Zhao family had bezoar pills! ¡±

    ¡°However, as time passed, Han Dongliang showed no signs of waking up. ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan was very anxious. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dongliang, open your eyes and take a look at Dad. Just take a look, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Dongliang, who was lying on the bed, showed no reaction. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mrs. Han walked in from outside. ¡°Old Han, don¡¯t you have a meeting today? Go to the meeting first. I will stay at home and keep an eye on Dongliang. I will inform you as soon as there is any news!¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the meeting first.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°After Han Laoshan came to the consortium, he called Mrs. Han again. ¡°How is it? Has Dongliang woken up yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Mrs. Han¡¯s sigh came from the other end of the phone.

    Han Laoshan¡¯s expression also became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°¡±Uncle Han, you can¡¯t really believe that Ye Zhuo can cure Big Brother Han, right?¡±At this moment, Zhao Xueyin walked over from the side. ¡±

    Han Laoshan hung up the phone. ¡°H-how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin did not directly answer Han Laoshan¡¯s question. Instead, she asked, ¡°We agreed on a three-day period, but brother Han has yet to wake up. Don¡¯t you think this is very strange?¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan frowned.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Actually, Ye Zao is using you, using your love for your son. ¡°The reason why she said three days is because today is the day of the chief election. If you believe her, you can vote for her in the meetingter. ¡°However, let me be clear. Once you vote for her, you can¡¯t me me for not saving her.¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence made Han Laoshan break out in cold sweat.

    What should he do?

    What should he do now?

    Who should he trust?

    ¡°Han Lao Shan grabbed his hair with both hands, his face full of helplessness. ¡±

    Was Ye Zhuo lying to him?

    Han Lao Shan didn¡¯t know what to do either... ...

    ¡°At this moment, Han Lao Shan¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    Han Lao Shan picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Han Lao Shan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Then, Han Laoshan copsed to the ground. ¡±

    He burst into tears.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Han Laoshan, her eyes full of pride. ¡±

    This call must be from the Han family.

    ¡°Seeing Han Laoshan like this, Han Dongliang must be in deep trouble. ¡±

    He might already be dead.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Otherwise, Han Laoshan would not be crying like this. ¡±

    Karma!

    This is karma!

    Who told Han Laoshan not to believe her?

 Chapter 1213

    ¡°Chapter 1213: 257: Face pping, she was the target of everyone¡¯s expectations. Zhao Xueyin was dumbfounded! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Needless to say, Han Laoshan must be very regretful now. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was the one who killed his own son! ¡±

    ¡°If he did not believe in ye Zhuo, Han Dongliang would not have died. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    It was toote to regret now!

    ¡°In this world, there was everything except regret. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at Han Laoshan, her eyes filled with joy. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Han Dongliang was in trouble, would Han Laoshan still choose ye Zao? ¡±

    Of course not!

    ¡°Not only would ye Zao not be able to run for the chief seat, he would also be imprisoned! ¡±

    ¡°In the future, no one would be able to take away her things! ¡±

    This was ye Zao¡¯s retribution!

    ¡°After waiting for so long, Ye Zao finally got his retribution. ¡±

    The smug look in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing.

    ¡°After a while, Zhao Xueyin looked at Han Laoshan who was sitting on the ground and crying bitterly. She turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    11 am.

    The chief election meeting officially began.

    ¡°Han Laoshan was thest to arrive. Although he tried his best to hide his emotions, his eyes were still very red. ¡±

    One look and one would know that he had cried.

    When she saw Han Laoshan enter.

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    It seemed that Han Dongliang was not dead.

    ¡°If Han Dongliang was dead, Han Laoshan would not be able to attend the election. ¡±

    ¡°However, even if Han Dongliang was lucky enough not to die, he was probably only left with hisst breath. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Han Laoshan would not be so depressed. ¡±

    It seemed that Han Dongliang¡¯s life would have to be continued with an Gong Niu Huang Wan.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Xueyin retracted her gaze. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Han Laoshan also walked to his seat and sat down. He had a discussion with a few shareholders. ¡±

    ¡°After a while of discussion, elder Zhang stood up and said, ¡°Since everyone is here, I now announce that the third chief election is starting now! This vote concerns the future of the Shunxi Financial Group. I hope that all shareholders will be cautious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the meeting room fell into a strange silence. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now, let¡¯s invite President Ye and Miss Zhao to speak.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Zhao Xueyin sat opposite each other.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After the two of them exchanged some pleasantries, the shareholders began to vote. ¡±

    ¡°I support President Ye.¡±

    ¡°I support Miss Zhao.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°A few minutester, the big screen showed the votes of the two people. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had 16 votes.

    Zhao Xueyin also had 16 votes.

    ¡°At the moment, the two people were evenly matched. ¡±

    ¡°If they wanted to determine the winner, it would still depend on the crucial vote in Han Laoshan¡¯s hands. ¡±

    ¡°Once Han Laoshan cast his vote, the shareholders behind him would also follow Han Laoshan to vote. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone turned to look at Han Laoshan. ¡±

    The atmosphere was a little tense.

    Who Would Han Laoshan choose?

    Zhao Xueyin?

    Ye Zhuo?

    Who would be able to sit in the first seat? !

    ¡°Just as everyone was waiting for Han Laoshan to vote, Han Laoshan did not make his next move. ¡±

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was hesitating.

    ¡°The crowd below the stage discussed animatedly, unable to guess Han Laoshan¡¯s intentions. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang turned to look at Han Laoshan and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Han, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t we agree to vote for searing?¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan moved his lips but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at elder Zhang with a mocking look in her eyes. After a moment, she said calmly, ¡°Elder Zhang, you don¡¯t have to make unnecessary decisions for Uncle Han. I believe that Uncle Han will make the best choice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhao Xueyin looked at Han Laoshan. ¡°Uncle Han, am I right?¡± ¡±

    Han Lao Shan still didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Hearing this, elder Zhang turned to look at Zhao Xue Yin. ¡±

    He felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°He had clearly discussed with Han Lao Shan half a month ago, and Han Lao Shan had made it clear that he would bring the shareholders to vote for Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    But now... Han Lao Shan was actually hesitating!

    What was he hesitating about?

    ¡°Elder Zhang frowned, very worried. ¡±

    ¡°Although Han Laoshan did not answer Zhao Xueyin, she was not worried at all. ¡±

    Because Han Laoshan had to choose her.

    Unless...

    Han Laoshan wanted to watch Han Dongliang Die!

    But could Han Laoshan Watch Han Dongliang Die?

    Han Dongliang was Han Laoshan¡¯s only son!

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were full of determination.

    ¡°At this moment, Han Laoshan stood up and turned to look at Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin smiled.

    At least Han Laoshan had good eyesight.

    ¡°After a while, Han Laoshan slowly opened his mouth and said word by word, ¡°I support President Ye!¡± ¡±

    Support Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin, who had already stood up from her seat, turned pale. ¡±

    Auditory hallucination.

    It must be an auditory hallucination.

    How could Han Laoshan Support Ye Zao?

 Chapter 1214

    ¡°Chapter 1214: 257: face-smacking, she was the target of everyone¡¯s expectations. Zhao Xueyin was dumbfounded! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He did not want to save Han Dongliang?

    Unless Han Laoshan went crazy.

    No!

    It was impossible.

    Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down.

    ¡°As Han Laoshan stood up, the shareholders behind him also stood up. ¡°We also support President Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°And US.¡±

    ¡°On the big screen, the votes of the two people kept rolling. In a moment, the screen stopped moving. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin: 16 votes.

    Ye Zhuo: 32 votes.

    Looking at the numbers on the big screen.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    ¡°Before Zhao Xueyin could react, elder Zhang stood up and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Congrattions, President Ye, for taking up the position of Chief of Shunxi Financial Group!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for Your Trust.¡±Ye Zao faced everyone and bowed slightly. ¡°In theing days, I hope that we can work together happily and walk towards a new future together.¡± ¡±

    p p p p ¡ª

    Deafening apuse came from below the stage.

    ¡°I believe that Chief Ye will lead everyone to a new glory!¡±

    ¡°I believe too!¡±

    ¡°¡±Congrattions, Chief Ye.¡± ¡±

    Everyone stood up and congratted ye Zao. The way they addressed ye Zao had changed from President Ye to First Seat Ye.

    ¡°If it had been three months ago, perhaps no one would have chosen ye Zao. ¡±

    It was ye Zao who had used his strength to conquer everyone!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although she was young, her abilities were not inferior to everyone present. ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, ye Zao had an indifferent expression on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she steadily sat in the lead seat, she was still unperturbed by the crowd¡¯s congrattions. It was as if there was nothing remarkable about sitting in the lead seat. ¡±

    Qing Jun¡¯s face was full of calmness that did not match his actual age.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Below the stage, Han Laoshan raised his head to look at Ye Zao. His eyes were full of gratification. ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, this result was expected by everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was her business ability, the way she conducted herself, or her bearing, Zhao Xueyin was not inferior to ye Zao at all. ¡±

    ¡°At the very least, Ye Zao would not use the matter of treating Han Dongliang to threaten her. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s actions were clearly the actions of a viin!

    Zhao Xueyin could not hear the following words clearly. Her blood flowed backwards.

    ¡°She was clearly sitting in the conference room, but it was as if she was in a different world from everyone else. ¡±

    Ye Zao.

    It was actually ye Zao.

    She never expected that she would lose to ye Zao again.

    Why?

    Ye Zao became the chief.

    What about her?

    Who Was She?

    Zhao Xueyin clenched her fists tightly.

    And Han Laoshan.

    Could it be that he did not want to save Han Dongliang?

    Why did things turn out this way.

    ¡°Until the end of the election and all the shareholders had left, Zhao Xueyin was still unable to react. Her face was pale and without any color. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhao.¡±Annie walked over and called out to Zhao Xueyin.

    Only then did Zhao Xueyin react. She stood up and walked out of the meeting room.

    She couldn¡¯t just watch as ye Zao sat in the chief seat.

    This seat was hers.

    The Shunxi Financial Group was also hers!

    Why did ye Zao have the right to steal her things?

    Why!

    ¡°When she thought of the person she hated the most, sitting in the seat she wanted the most, Zhao Xueyin almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It was unbearable. ¡±

    She had to find Han Laoshan and make him take back the most crucial vote and start the election again!

    She still had an Gong¡¯s bezoar pill in her hands.

    Could Han Laoshan really disregard his own son?

    Annie immediately followed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t follow me!¡±Zhao Xueyin suddenly turned to look at Annie. Her facial features were ferocious.

    Annie was shocked and immediately stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin came to Han Laoshan¡¯s office. ¡°Uncle Han, don¡¯t you want to save Big Brother Han? I¡¯ll give you another chance...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡±Han Laoshan directly interrupted Zhao Xueyin¡¯s unfinished words, ¡°President Ye, oh no! Chief Ye¡¯s medical skills are superb. She has already woken Dongliang up. You should keep your an gong bezoar pill for your own life!¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Han Dongliang had already woken up.

    ¡°Otherwise, Han Laoshan would not have chosen ye Zhuo without any worries. ¡±

    The reason why he was crying loudly in the office was because he was too excited!

    ¡°Even when his son was sick, he had never cried like this. However, when he heard that his son had woken up, Han Laoshan could not control himself. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, he had never experienced what it meant to cry from extreme joy. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he finally experienced it deeply. ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan was extremely happy now. However, he had listened to Chen Qiaoye¡¯s words and demolished the sterile room. He believed in ye Zhuo¡¯s diagnosis. ¡±

 Chapter 1215

    ¡°Chapter 1215: 257: face-smacking, she was the one everyone expected. Zhao Xueyin was dumbfounded! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If he had been stubborn, there would not have been such a result. ¡±

    What?

    Han Dongliang had woken up now?

    How was that possible!

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Even the famous doctors at home and abroad could not cure the death syndrome, so how could ye Zhuo cure it? ¡±

    ¡°If Han Dongliang was really fine, then why did Han Lushan Cry Like That? ¡±

    He would not.

    He would not.

    ¡°Without an Gong¡¯s bezoar pill, Han Dongliang would not have gotten better. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was stunned on the spot. Her face was ashen, as if she had just died. ¡±

    ¡°Han Laoshan packed his things, turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Zhao family.

    Father Zhao was also stunned when he heard the results of his assistant¡¯s report. His face was full of disbelief.

    ¡°No matter how much he thought about it, he did not expect that Han Laoshan would actually choose ye Zhuo in the election. ¡±

    Could it be that Han Laoshan did not want to save Han Dongliang anymore?

    Or could it be that Han Dongliang was already fine?

    But it had only been three days.

    Was Ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills really that good?

    Father Zhao tried his best to calm himself down. He looked up at his assistant. ¡°Go to the Han family and find out what happened!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    At the Han family¡¯s side.

    Han Laoshan rushed home without stopping.

    ¡°In the living room, Chen Qiaoye and Mrs. Han were talking about something. To be more urate, it was Chen Qiaoye who was talking while Mrs. Han was standing at the side wiping her tears. Han Laoshan immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dongliang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mrs. Han wiped the tears off her face, but she still could not make any sound from her throat. ¡±

    ¡°What happened to Dongliang? Didn¡¯t they say on the phone that Dongliang is fine?¡±Why was he still crying?

    ¡°Seeing Mrs. Han like this, Han Laoshan was a little anxious. ¡±

    Could it be that something had happened again?

    ¡°After experiencing great joy, Han Laoshan could no longer withstand great sorrow ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye smiled and looked at Han Laoshan. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Cousin has already woken up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiaoye nodded. ¡°Right now, Yi Tao is talking to cousin. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go in and take a look.¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan immediately ran into the house.

    In the house.

    ¡°Yi Tao was sitting by the bed. ¡°Cousin, rest assured and recuperate. With Miracle Doctor Ye around, you will be fine in a few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, I believe in Miracle Doctor Ye.¡±Han dongliang continued, ¡°What kind of person is Miracle Doctor Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be able to save a serious patient like him, miracle doctor ye must be very powerful. ¡±

    ¡°Although Han Dongliang had already woken up, he had been sick in bed for a long time. His face did not look good, and his voice was very weak and weak. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there was light in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°It was pitch-ck, like obsidian. ¡±

    It was not as dull and colorless as an ordinary patient.

    ¡°Yi Tao continued, ¡°Godly Doctor Ye is very young. I heard from uncle that she is also president ye of the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    Han Dongliang had been unconscious for a long time and did not know about ye Zhuo. ¡°President? Then who is she?¡±

    Yi Tao shook his head. ¡°I am not very clear about the specific situation.¡±

    ¡°Dongliang!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Han Laoshan suddenly pounced on him, and tears rolled down his cheeks. ¡±

    Half a year.

    A whole half a year.

    ¡°During this half a year, Han Dongliangy on the bed like this. ¡±

    ¡°He was like a vegetable, devoid of any signs of life. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He had once thought that Han Dongliang would never be able to call him dad again.

    ¡°At this moment, when he saw Han dongliang wake up, Han Laoshan almost thought that he was dreaming. ¡±

    He was filled with emotions.

    This kind of feeling of having been lost and regained could not be described with dull words.

    ¡°¡±Dad...¡±Han Dongliang turned to look at Han Laoshan and asked curiously, ¡°Dad, what happened to you? Why is your hair all white? And My Mom, why did you both age so quickly all of a sudden?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the Han family¡¯s parents were old, they had taken good care of themselves and it was almost impossible to tell their actual age. ¡±

    Han Dongliang did not understand why his parents suddenly looked so old in just a few days.

    Especially Mrs. Han.

    Even the wrinkles on her face were showing.

    Mrs. Han used to look at most 50 years old.

    ¡°But now, some people believed that she was 70 years old. ¡±

    ¡°She was unconscious when she was unconscious. Therefore, Han Dongliang only knew that he had slept for many days. He did not know that it had actually been half a year. ¡±

    He also did not know that his parents had been crying almost every day for the past half a year.

    ¡°When he heard this, Han Laoshan¡¯s eyes turned even redder. He did not know how to answer Han Dongliang¡¯s question. ¡±

 Chapter 1216

    ¡°Chapter 1216: 257: face-smacking, she was expected by everyone. Zhao Xueyin was dumbfounded! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yi Tao continued, ¡°Cousin, you have been unconscious for half a year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Half a year?¡±Han Dongliang was stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Tao Tao, is it really half a year?¡± ¡±

    Yi Tao nodded.

    Han Dongliang could not put on any expression.

    He thought that it was only a few days.

    He did not expect that half a year had passed!

    One could imagine what kind of life his parents had been living during this half a year.

    He was the only son in the family.

    ¡°During that period of time, even the sky would copse for his parents! ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, Han Dongliang felt extremely guilty. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. My Son is unfilial. I¡¯ve caused you and mom to worry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. As long as you can wake up.¡±Han Laoshan did not even have time to wipe away his tears. He continued, ¡°Dongliang, how do you feel now? Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I feel very good now.¡±Han dongliang said, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry. Tao Tao said that Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s medical skills are very good. I¡¯ll be able to be like a normal person soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hanoshan nodded and continued, ¡°Then, do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it for you right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°During the period when Han Dongliang was unconscious, he could only rely on the nutrient solution to maintain his life. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Han Laoshan¡¯s question, Han Dongliang was about to speak when he saw Han Laoshan continue, ¡°Wait! Contact President Ye First! She said that you can only eat if you can eat!¡± ¡±

    Yi Tao picked up his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡±

    The call was quickly connected and ye Zhuo¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yi.¡±

    ¡°Yi Tao continued, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, my cousin is awake now. May I ask if he can eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A clear and shallow voice came from the phone screen, ¡°Don¡¯t eat for the time being. Drink some water first. I¡¯lle over at night. After taking a look at Mr. Xiao Han¡¯s physical condition, I¡¯ll be able to determine if he¡¯s fit to eat now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Han Laoshan looked at Han Dongliang. ¡°Since President Ye has already said that we can¡¯t eat, let¡¯s not eat for now. Come, drink some water.¡± ¡±

    Han Laoshan picked up the cup and fed Han Dongliang some water.

    ¡°After a while, Chen Qiaoye helped Mrs. Han in. ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Upon seeing Han Dongliang, Mrs. Han could not control herself. She covered her mouth and sobbed softly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Han tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°I have to thank Miracle Doctor Ye. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past six months, the Han family had looked for famous doctors of all sizes. ¡±

    But they all said that there was no cure for Han Dongliang¡¯s illness.

    The only thing that could save Han Dongliang was an gong bezoar pill.

    ¡°But even if they found an gong bezoar pill, they were only 70% sure. ¡±

    Mrs. Han thought that she was going to lose her son forever.

    She did not expect that Han Dongliang would actually wake up!

    ¡°From the time he took the medicine until now, Ye Zhuo only used three days. ¡±

    ¡°If she did not see it with her own eyes, no one would believe that it was true. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Mrs. Han never believed in miracles. ¡±

    ¡°Now, to her, Ye Zhuo was a miracle! ¡±

    A miracle for the entire Han family.

    ¡°¡±I still have to thank you.¡±Mrs. Han grabbed Chen Qiaoye. ¡°Qiaoye, thank you. Thank you for rmending Miracle Doctor Ye to us...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, we are family. This is what I should do.¡±Chen Qiaoye said, ¡°The person you should thank the most is Miracle Doctor Ye.¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Han held Chen Qiaoye¡¯s hand and wiped her tears.

    ¡°In a moment, Mrs. Han¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. She turned to look at Han dongliang and said, ¡°Dongliang, after this is over, listen to your mother and go on a blind date. Then...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The child has just woken up. What nonsense are you talking about!¡±Before Mrs. Han could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Han Laoshan. ¡±

    Han Dongliang was thirty-six years old this year.

    ¡°If he wanted to get married, he would not have to wait until now. ¡±

    ¡°Before he was sick, he had argued with Mrs. Han countless times for the sake of a blind date. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he had not recovered yet, and Mrs. Han was bringing up old matters again. ¡±

    Han Laoshan was worried that Mrs. Han¡¯s words would agitate Han dongliang.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mrs. Han was filled with regret. She looked at Han Dongliang, then, she said, ¡°Dongliang, don¡¯t be angry. I just want you to be well now. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t force you to go on blind dates anymore. You can do whatever you want in the future!¡± ¡±

    She thought that Han Dongliang would be very angry.

    ¡°However, Han Dongliang was not angry at Mrs. Han¡¯s words, instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Mom is right. I¡¯m already so old. I should find someone and start a family. Mom, don¡¯t worry. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll definitely listen to you and go on blind dates. I¡¯ll try my best to let you and Dad have a grandchild as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1217

    ¡°Chapter 1217: 257: Face pping, she was the one everyone wanted. Zhao Xueyin was dumbfounded! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He was seriously ill.

    Han Dongliang had also figured it out.

    One could not only think about himself in this world.

    One had to think about the family around him.

    ¡°In fact, getting married and having children was also a happy thing. ¡±

    Take this illness for example.

    ¡°If his parents were no longer in the world and he did not have any other rtives, who would take care of him? ¡±

    ¡°Getting married and having children, and having a happy family, was the final destination of life. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mrs. Han and Han Laoshan were stunned. They could not believe their ears. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dongliang, what, what did you say?¡±Mrs. Han covered her mouth, her eyes full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Han Dongliang repeated what he had just said, ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. In the past, as a son, I was too selfish. In the future, I will listen to you well. Get married and have children as soon as possible, so that you and dad can live a happy life with a grandchild.¡± ¡±

    Happy Life...

    Mrs. Han¡¯s eyes turned hot again. She almost thought she was hearing things.

    She never dreamed that Han Dongliang would have such a big change after a serious illness.

    ¡°Han Lushan was also very excited. He stood at the side and wiped his tears. ¡°Good boy, good boy! It¡¯s good that you can think like that!¡± ¡±

    The Zhao family.

    ¡°Soon, the assistant found out that Han Dongliang was awake. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Father Zhao looked up at the assistant with his eyes wide open. ¡°Awake? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Without an Gong¡¯s bezoar pill, how did Han Dongliang wake up? ¡±

    Could it really be because of Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°The assistant¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°Master, he is indeed awake. I have confirmed it with Butler Han three times.¡± ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    Father Zhao grabbed a teacup and smashed it on the ground.

    The pieces scattered.

    How did Han Dongliang wake up? !

    Father Zhao never expected that a little girl like ye Zhuo could really cure Han Dongliang.

    He had made ye Zhuo the chief seat.

    How would the Zhao family advance to a noble family?

    The study room was very quiet. The assistant did not even dare to make a sound.

    ¡°After a long while, Father Zhao finally reacted and asked, ¡°Where is the eldest miss?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The eldest miss isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao pinched his temple. ¡°Tell her toe back immediately!¡±At this time, what was Zhao Xueyin still doing in the financial group? ¡±

    Was she embarrassing herself?

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the eldest miss right away.¡±The assistant walked out.

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was night time. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo brought the medical kit to the Han family for a follow-up consultation.

    The car had just stopped at the entrance of the Zhao family¡¯s vi when he saw Han Laoshan and Mrs. Han standing there. ¡°President Ye!¡±

    ¡°Godly Doctor Ye!¡±

    The couple was especially excited when they saw ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±Elder Han, Mrs. Han,¡±ye Zhuo greeted politely. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Han held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and was so excited that she could not speak properly. ¡°Godly Doctor Ye, thank you, thank you, thank you for saving my son. You Are the savior of our Han family. I, I will kneel down for you...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao immediately helped Mrs. Han Up. ¡°Saving lives and helping the injured is the duty of a doctor. Please get up quickly.¡±

    Mrs. Han stood up from the ground.

    ¡°Han Laoshan said, ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for your great kindness. President Ye, oh no, chief ye, if you have any use for our Han family in the future, our Han family will definitely go through fire and water without any hesitation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Mrs. Han nodded as well.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Elder Han, Mrs. Han, you are too polite! Oh right, bring me to see Mr. Xiao Han Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This way.¡±

    The couple brought ye Zhuo to Han Dongliang¡¯s room.

    ¡°Compared to the morning, Han Dongliang looked much better at night. ¡±

    He could even lie in bed and y with his phone now.

    ¡°¡±Dongliang, let me introduce you. This is Miracle Doctor Ye.¡± ¡±

    Han Dongliang looked up.

    He saw a young girl.

    It was a cold winter and a cold month. She only wore a beige coat on the outside.

    She was tall and slender.

    ¡°Her face was like a peach blossom, and she was devastatingly beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Under the crystal lights, her jade-like face seemed to be coated with ayer of gauze. ¡±

    ¡°Although Yi Tao had told him that Miracle Doctor Ye was very young, Han Dongliang was still stunned when he saw ye Zhuo at such a young age. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Han Dongliang finally reacted. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, walked to the bedside and sat down. He then asked, ¡°How are you feeling now, Mr. Xiao Han? Is there anything ufortable?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han Dongliang shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing ufortable, just a little dizziness.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo reached out and ced his hand on Han Dongliang¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°A momentter, Ye Zhuo let go of Han Dongliang¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Dizziness is a side effect of lying in bed. You can take a walk outside in moderation tomorrow during the day. But don¡¯t take too long. Try to control it within half an hour.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1218

    Chapter 1218: 257: face pping. She was the one everyone expected. Zhao Xueyin was dumbfounded! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Mrs. Han nodded and asked again, ¡°How many times can I go out on that day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Two or three times is enough.¡±Ye Zhuo reminded again, ¡°In addition, you can eat some things in the next few days, but you can¡¯t eat too hard. After a month, your diet will return to normal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Han took notes one by one, not daring to be careless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, do you have a pen and paper?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡±Han Laoshan, who was standing at the side, quickly nodded. ¡°Aunt Qing, go get a pen and paper!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Aunt Qing turned around to get a pen and paper.

    ¡°Soon, Aunt Qing came in and handed the pen and paper to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zao took it and started to write the prescription.

    ¡°A few minutester, ye Zao handed the finished prescription to Mrs. Han. ¡°From today onwards, let Mr. Little Han take this prescription.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Mrs. Han took the prescription and nodded. After a moment, she eximed, ¡°Godly Doctor Ye¡¯s handwriting is so beautiful! Have you practiced it before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The words on the prescription were so strong that they prated the back of the paper. The Strokes were like dragons and snakes, and the strokes were like the bones of a willow tree. Without a person who had more than ten years of writing skills, it would be impossible to write it. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Actually, he had not practiced it much. It was just that he had written too many words, so it became more beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Han continued, ¡°Godly Doctor Ye, how long will you take to take this prescription?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Three times a day. Just drink it for a month straight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo opened the medicine box and took out a small porcin bottle. ¡°Right, this is to be eaten together with Chinese medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it also three times a day?¡±Mrs. Han asked

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo gave some advice on what not to eat when taking medicine and then proposed to leave.

    Han Laoshan and Mrs. Han sent ye Zhuo to the door.

    ¡°Watching the ck car disappear into the night, Mrs. Han sighed and said, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye is really amazing! Her character is also good. If anyone marries her in the future, it would be like smoke rising from the ancestral grave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right,¡±Han Lao Shan agreed. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Han Lao Shan reacted and continued, ¡°Chief ye has a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Mrs. Han was very curious.

    She really could not imagine what kind of man would be worthy of such an outstanding girl like Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Han Lao Shan said, ¡°Cen Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Fifth Master?¡±Mrs. Han thought for a moment. ¡°Is he the one from the Cen Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Han Laoshan nodded.

    ¡°Mrs. Han smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then these two people are simply a perfect match!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing kept a low profile and rarely showed his face, Mrs. Han had seen him once at a banquet two years ago. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she had been astounded. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Cen Shaoqing was still an unmarried man at that time. ¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side.

    Zhao family.

    It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening when Zhao Xueyin returned home.

    Father Zhao¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe back as soon as possible?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you just let me calm down?¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, Father Zhao threw a red invitation card at Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±Zhao Xueyin asked.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°It¡¯s an invitation to Old Lady Ming¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± ¡±

    The Ming family was also one of the few financial masters in the financial world. Old Lady Ming¡¯s birthday banquet would definitely gather all the powerful people in the financial world.

    ¡°Now, Zhao Xueyin had nothing. She had to use this opportunity to consolidate her connections! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say that even if you can¡¯t marry Fifth Master, you can still marry Jin Ruyu, the heir of the Jin family? I¡¯ve asked around, and Jin Ruyu will also attend Old Lady Ming¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin picked up the invitation.

    She was indeed too careless about fifth master.

    But Jin Ruyu was definitely in her pocket!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    The next night.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhao Xueyin arrived at the banquet on time.

    ¡°Just as Father Zhao had said, celebrities gathered at the banquet. ¡±

    It was a dazzling sight.

    ¡°Xueyin.¡±

    A socialite saw Zhao Xueyin and weed her warmly.

    Zhao Xueyin raised her head slightly. ¡°Si Lan.¡±

    ¡°The person who came was called Wen Si Lan, an old ssmate of Zhao Xueyin for many years. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Si Lan held Zhao Xueyin¡¯s arm intimately and said with a smile, ¡°Long time no see. Xueyin, how have you been?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, a sinister light shed across Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo¡¯s sudden appearance, she would already be the chief of Shunxi Financial Group and fifth master¡¯s fianc¨¦e! ¡±

    Why would she need to attend such a banquet?

    ¡°At this moment, discussions could be heard from the door. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin raised her head and saw a familiar figure.

    The person was wearing a custom-made suit with a white shirt button tied to the top.

    ¡°Looking Up, it was an exquisite pair of eyes and brows. ¡±

    This was¡­

    Si Lu?

    Why would si lu appear here?

    ¡°Could it be that he knew that she would attend the banquet tonight, so he chased her here? ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly, her eyes filled with disgust. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Sin continued, ¡°Xueyin, you definitely don¡¯t know him, right? He is Jin Ruyu, the heir of the Jin family. I heard that he has been studying abroad in C Nation all these years, and he just returned recently.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1219

    ¡°Chapter 1219: 258: Retribution for evil, retribution for Evil! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jin Ruyu?

    The person in front of her was Jin Ruyu?

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhao Xueyin was stunned. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She turned to look at Wen Sn and tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Sn, who did you say he was?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jin Ruyu.¡±Wen Sn continued, ¡°He¡¯s the eldest young master of the Jin family. He just returned from studying abroad. Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s Jin Ruyu? Si Lan, are you sure you didn¡¯t recognize him wrongly?¡±Zhao Xue Yin gulped. ¡±

    He was obviously thewyer!

    How could the poorwyer who had nothing be Jin Ruyu!

    He recognized him wrongly!

    Wen Si Lan must have recognized the wrong person!

    ¡°If thewyer was Jin Ruyu, then who was thewyer? ¡±

    ¡°Wen Sin smiled and said, ¡°I just attended the Jin family¡¯s banquet not long ago! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t recognize him wrongly. He¡¯s Jin Ruyu! I¡¯m not a three-year-old child, how can I recognize the wrong person! I Won¡¯t Be Wrong!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the man walked over step by step. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Sin said excitedly, ¡°Oh my god! He¡¯s walking over here! Xueyin, look quickly!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin raised her head slightly and saw Si lui walking over with deep affection.

    The others present also looked over.

    ¡°Wen Si Lan said in a low voice, ¡°Xueyin, do you think he¡¯s here to greet us?¡± ¡±

    There was an unconceble excitement in his words.

    The Wen family could only be considered average in the financial world.

    ¡°At this moment, when Wen Si Lan saw si lui walking over, other than excitement, she was also in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, a mocking light shed across Zhao Xue Yin¡¯s eyes? ¡±

    ¡°US?¡±

    ¡°Si Lui was clearly here to greet her, what did he have to do with Wen Si Lan? ¡±

    This Wen Si Lan really knew how to tter her!

    Shameless.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said gently, ¡°Maybe! Si Lan, you¡¯re so beautiful, Jin Ruyu must be here to greet you. I¡¯m just a foil to you.¡± ¡±

    This was called ttery.

    Wen Si Lan was so pleased with herself now that she would be disappointed in a moment.

    Zhao Xueyin could already imagine Wen Si Lan¡¯s face when Si lui walked up to her and affectionately called her ¡®Xueyin¡¯.

    ¡°At that time, not only would wen sin be pped in the face, but the other socialites in the banquet hall would also be envious. ¡±

    Jin Ruyu was the sole heir of the Jin family.

    Most of the socialites tonight were here for Jin Ruyu.

    The Jin family¡¯s position in the financial world was only second to DK Financial Group.

    ¡°Jin Ruyu was still unmarried. As long as she could marry Jin Ruyu, she would be the matriarch of the Jin Financial Group! ¡±

    ¡°And now, she was the only white moonlight in Jin Ruyu¡¯s heart, the cinnabar mole. ¡±

    ¡°From the way thewyer was acting, he knew that he would definitely use today¡¯s opportunity to give her a deep and affectionate confession in front of everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of that scene, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    It was as if she could see the envious and jealous eyes of everyone.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However.

    Zhao Xueyin still hadn¡¯t decided whether to agree to thewyer.

    Men all had a bad nature.

    They were too easy to get and didn¡¯t know how to cherish them.

    ¡°Therefore, she couldn¡¯t agree to thewyer in front of everyone. ¡±

    She had to hang on to thewyer first.

    Let thewyer know that she wasn¡¯t someone who could be coaxed back with just a few words of love.

    ¡°Thewyer loved her so much that even if she rejected thewyer once, thewyer would continue to love her. ¡±

    It was just that she didn¡¯t know if thewyer would be able to ept her rejection in front of everyone.

    Thewyer might even cry out loud.

    ¡°When she thought of the sole heir of the Jin family seeking death for her, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of superiority. ¡±

    ¡°In the entire financial world, who else could be like the Jin family? ¡±

    She watched as thewyer was getting closer and closer to her.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster.

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°One after another, it was as if it would jump out of her chest at any moment. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Zhao Xueyin was also thinking about how she was going to reject si lui. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Si Lan was also very excited. ¡°Xueyin, it seems like Jin Ruyu is reallying for us! Look! Look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin pretended not to care. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. No matter how powerful Jin Ruyu is, he¡¯s just an ordinary man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Si Lan lowered her head and looked at Zhao Xueyin with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Xueyin, as expected of someone who has seen big things! You¡¯re still so calm when facing the heir of the Jin family!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin lowered her head and smiled.

    Wen Si Lan was now so shocked.

    ¡°When thewyer stood in front of her and confessed, Wen Si Lan would be so shocked that her jaw would drop? ¡±

 Chapter 1220

    ¡°Chapter 1220: 258: Evil has its retribution, the Heavenly Dao has its reincarnation, retribution is not pleasant! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin hid her thoughts in the bottom of her eyes and used the corner of her eyes to observe the expressions of the people around her.

    Deng Deng Deng ¡ª

    ¡°Following the sound of footsteps, thewyer walked straight over. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin puffed out her chest and looked at thewyer.

    The words of rejection were on the tip of her tongue.

    ¡°Next, let her reject thewyer in front of everyone! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Si lui walked past Zhao Xueyin and slowly said, ¡°Old Lady Ming.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Ming?

    Didn¡¯t Si luie to confess to her?

    The smile on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face froze at the corner of her mouth.

    What was going on?

    ¡°On the side, Wen Si Lan¡¯s voice was filled with regret. ¡°After all this time, it turns out that I was overthinking things!¡±She really thought that Jin Ruyu was here to greet her. ¡±

    She did not expect that Jin Ruyu was just passing by.

    ¡°After saying that, Wen sin said, ¡°That¡¯s right. How could a handsome young master like Jin Ruyu, who prefers to be refined and refined, take a fancy to us Philistines? I¡¯ve indeed been overthinking things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin felt a little ufortable in her heart. ¡±

    Philistine?

    ¡°If she was a philistine, would thewyer have liked her for so many years? ¡±

    Si Lui didn¡¯t greet her just now because he didn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°There were so many people at the banquet, so it was normal for Si lui not to see her. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyinforted herself in her heart and turned to look at Si lui.

    ¡°¡±This is ruyu, right?¡±Old Lady Ming looked at Si lui with a kind smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, I Am Ruyu.¡±Si lui nodded. ¡°My father has been feeling unwell recently, so he asked me toe and celebrate your birthday. I hope olddy will not take offense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No offense, what¡¯s there to take offense at!¡±Old Lady Ming grabbed Si Lui¡¯s hand, ¡°Good child, your father and I are old acquaintances. When we were young, we fought side by side. You can just call me grandma. What Old Lady! You¡¯re too unfamiliar!¡± ¡±

    Call Me Grandma?

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma,¡±si lui called out politely. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Ming smiled when she heard him call her grandma, then, she said, ¡°Oh right, ruyu, let me introduce you. This is my granddaughter, Ming Yao. She¡¯s 26 years old this year and has just returned from abroad. Yaoyao, this is the kid from the Jin family that Grandma told you about, Jin Ruyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she saw this scene, Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    What did Old Lady Ming Mean?

    Disguised matchmaking for Si?

    Ming Yao?

    Who does Ming Yao think she is!

    SI¡¯s favorite person should be her!

    What does Ming Yao Want?

    To Be a mistress?

    ¡°ording to Si¡¯s personality, he would definitely reject Ming Yao without hesitation. ¡±

    He would embarrass Ming Yao in front of everyone.

    ¡°After all, she was the person Si loved the most. ¡±

    Si lui hated this kind of disguised blind date the most.

    ¡°Besides, how could a woman like Ming Yao, who had no beauty at all, enter Si Lui¡¯s eyes? ¡±

    Just wait.

    Ming Yao was about to embarrass herself.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Si Lan next to her continued, ¡°One of them is the heir of the Jin family, and the other is the young miss of the Ming family. From the looks of it, the young miss of the Ming family and Jin Ruyu are quitepatible.¡± ¡±

    Compatible?

    Compatible with what?

    A mocking light shed across Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes.

    She was clearly the only one worthy of being awyer.

    Just wait!

    Ming Yao was about to make a fool of herself!

    ¡°At this moment, thewyer extended his hand towards Ming Yao. ¡°Hello, Young Miss Ming. I Am Jin Ruyu. I Am Jin from the Jin dynasty. A stranger is as beautiful as jade.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao smiled and said, ¡°A stranger is as beautiful as jade. Young Master is unparalleled in this world. Your name is very nice to hear.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Ming.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ming Yao.¡±Ming Yao held thewyer¡¯s hand generously. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Ming, the Yao of the Yao Lake. Mr. Jin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just Call Me Ming Yao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then Miss Ming, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just Call Me Jin Ruyu.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin waspletely stunned on the spot.

    She thought that thewyer would embarrass Ming Yao.

    She didn¡¯t expect that thewyer would chat so happily with Ming Yao.

    How could this be?

    ¡°Looking at this scene, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart was about to burst with jealousy. ¡±

    It was unbearable.

    Why didn¡¯t thewyer reject Ming Yao?

    Was he giving Old Lady Ming face?

    Yes.

    It must be like this.

    Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath.

    ¡°Seeing that the two young people were chatting so well, Old Lady Ming was very gratified. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you have wechat now? Yaoyao, quickly add Ruyu¡¯s wechat so that we can chat more in the future.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1221

    ¡°Chapter 1221: 258: Retribution for evil, retribution for Evil! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wechat?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes shed with a mocking look. ¡±

    This damn old woman really knew how to take an inch and take a mile.

    ¡°It was already very rare for Si lui to pay attention to Ming Yao, but she actually asked Si lui to add Ming Yao¡¯s wechat. ¡±

    Would si lui add Ming Yao¡¯s Wechat?

    Of course not!

    ¡°But in the next second, the color on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Si lui took out his phone. ¡°Ming Yao, What¡¯s Your Wechat number? I¡¯ll add you.¡± ¡±

    Ming Yao reported her phone number.

    ¡°Si lui clicked to add, ¡°You agree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ming Yao clicked to agree.

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned on the spot.

    She couldn¡¯t describe what she felt in her heart. She was so aggrieved that she was about to cry.

    ¡°Not only didwyer si not embarrass Ming Yao, he was even so polite. He even added Ming Yao¡¯s wechat, making all the socialites present envious. ¡±

    But wasn¡¯t the personwyer Si liked her?

    Why didwyer si add Ming Yao¡¯s Wechat?

    Could it be thatwyer Si¡¯s heart changed so quickly!

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    Lawyer Si loved her.

    He wouldn¡¯t change his heart.

    A person like Ming Yao wasn¡¯t worthy of Si lui at all.

    Si Lui loved her!

    It should be her!

    Zhao Xueyin pinched her fingers. Her face was very pale.

    ¡°Wen Si Lan turned to look at Zhao Xueyin and asked curiously, ¡°Xueyin, are you feeling unwell? Why do you look so pale?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Zhao Xueyin shook her head and tried her best to act as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She needed to calm down now.

    ¡°Shall I go with you?¡±Wen Sn was a little worried when she saw Zhao Xueyin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Wen Sn continued, ¡°If there are any problems, call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°When she came to the bathroom, Zhao Xueyin turned on the tap and washed her face with cold water. Only then did she slowly calm down. ¡±

    The reason why thewyer was so warm to Ming Yao was definitely to deal with Old Lady Ming.

    ¡°After all, the Ming family wasn¡¯t a small family. ¡±

    There was another reason. It was because thewyer didn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°If thewyer saw her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so warm to Ming Yao. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin heaved a sigh of relief. She opened her bag, picked up the air cushion and lipstick mascara, and started to touch up her makeup. ¡±

    At the banquet hall.

    ¡°Old Madam Ming called Ming Yao to the side. ¡°Yaoyao, what do you think of Ruyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, old madam Ming wanted to set these two people up. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao was already 26 this year. A girl only had a few years of youth. If she dyed it, it would be difficult for her to find young talents in the future. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It looks okay at the moment,¡±Ming Yao said in a very pertinent manner. ¡°But we still have to get along.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Ming nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, then you young people should chat more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she said this.., old Lady Ming continued, ¡°Actually, the Jin family is really not bad. Ruyu is an only child. In the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about people snatching the family property from you and doing those scheming things. You are also a simple-minded child. If I really let you get involved in those things, you really won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Ming had experienced too many scheming and scheming in her life. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want her granddaughter to experience the same thing. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Ming patted Ming Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, go quickly! Go and chat with Ruyu duo.¡± ¡±

    Ming Yao walked over.

    Si lui stood in the middle of the crowd. He didn¡¯t respond to the socialites¡¯attempts to strike up a conversation.

    ¡°From the looks of it, he was indeed quite serious. No Wonder Old Madam Ming was so satisfied with him. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Ruyu.¡±Ming Yao walked over.

    Si lui looked back slightly.

    ¡°Ming Yao continued, ¡°Shall We Talk Over There?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Si lui followed Ming Yao¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them went outside.

    ¡°Compared to the inside, the outside was much quieter. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°You should have seen through my grandmother¡¯s intentions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si Lu nodded. ¡°To be honest, my father also has the same intention.¡± ¡±

    Ming Yao smiled at Si Lu. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±Si Lu asked back.

    Ming Yao was much more lively than he had imagined.

    She was not as stiff and wooden as the others.

    ¡°Ming Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m 26 years old this year and have never had a boyfriend. When I was in junior high school, I had a crush on a boy. Now That Boy is married and has children. My grandmother and my parents are very satisfied with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1222

    ¡°Chapter 1222: 258: Bad Karma, Heavenly Karma, bad karma! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Si Lui didn¡¯t expect Ming Yao to be so direct. However, it was good that she was so direct. It saved him a lot of trouble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What About You? If the full score is 100, how many points do you give me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±60 points.¡±Ming Yao said, ¡°Because my understanding of you is based on hearsay. However, from your appearance, you shouldn¡¯t be a bad person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ming to know how to read people¡¯s faces.¡±Si lui chuckled. ¡°In other words, I passed?¡± ¡±

    Ming Yao nodded. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°Then.., ming Yao continued, ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person and I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. Since both our parents want us to be together, I think we can give it a try. At most, we can y our own games after marriage andplement each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ming Yao raised her head and looked at thewyer. ¡±

    Thewyer didn¡¯t say anything and tried to figure out what he was hesitating about.

    ¡°Ming Yao continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s not fine, it¡¯s not fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who pesters you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just when Ming Yao thought that thewyer would reject her, thewyer suddenly extended his hand to her. ¡°Happy working with you.¡± ¡±

    Ming Yao smiled and held thewyer¡¯s hand. ¡°Happy working with you.¡±

    ...

    Zhao Xueyin felt much better aftering out of the bathroom again.

    ¡°Wen Si Lan was worried about Zhao Xueyin and waited at the bathroom door. When she saw Zhao Xueyine out, she immediately went up to her. ¡°How is it? Xueyin, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Zhao Xueyin smiled and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±Wen Si Lan held Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly! He¡¯s already dancing in the front hall.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°When the two of them walked into the banquet hall, they saw Si lui and Ming Yao dancing in the opening dance. ¡±

    Their skin was touching and their posture was intimate. Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart was burning with anger.

    Si lui was hers.

    What right did Ming Yao have?

    Shameless.

    She was simply shameless to the extreme.

    ¡°Such a person, and she was even the eldest daughter of an aristocratic family! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Xueyin looking in that direction, Wen Si Lan blinked her eyes unwillingly and continued, ¡°How is it? Xueyin, do you also think that the two of them are a good match?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded and continued walking forward.

    ¡°Wen Si Lan pulled Zhao Xueyin back. ¡°Xueyin, what are you going to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°I¡¯m going to say hello to Jin Ruyu.¡± ¡±

    Since thewyer didn¡¯t see her.

    Then she would go and look for thewyer.

    She would go and look for thewyer personally.

    ¡°If she put down her airs and went to look for thewyer personally, thewyer would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When that time came, what would Ming Yao Be? ¡±

    Ming Yao could only be her foil!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡±

    ¡°You Know Him?¡±Wen Si Lan¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded and said modestly, ¡°We have a little friendship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it just now?¡±Wen Si Lan¡¯s tone carried some me. ¡°I thought you two didn¡¯t know each other!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin turned to look at Wen Si Lan. ¡°Actually, I only just recognized her. I thought I was mistaken just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So that¡¯s how it is!¡±Wen Sin continued, ¡°Then, are you familiar with Jin Ruyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not bad,¡±Zhao Xueyin said. ¡±

    Not only that.

    Thewyer had a crush on her for many years.

    He had proposed to her before.

    ¡°While they were talking, Zhao Xueyin had already walked up to thewyer and said softly, ¡°Big Brother Si.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, everyone started whispering and discussing among themselves, trying to guess who Zhao Xueyin was. ¡±

    ¡°Who is that woman?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Zhao Xueyin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin? The one who seduced master five and was thrown out by master five from the DK Jewelry Center?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK, this kind of woman is really shameless! She was just thrown out by master five and now she¡¯s seducing Jin Ruyu!¡± ¡±

    Seduce?

    She needed to seduce thewyer?

    ¡°It was clearly thewyer who had a crush on her, and he had no choice but to do it for her. Even if he wanted to die, he would still cling to her! ¡±

    Just wait and see.

    ¡°Soon, thewyer¡¯s actions would smack all of their faces. ¡±

    Thewyer would tell them who was the one who would cling to her!

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin finished her sentence, thewyer¡¯s reaction was somewhat different from what she had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, thewyer should have been so excited that he should have burst into tears. ¡±

    But thewyer was too calm.

    So calm that it made people panic.

    Could it be that thewyer was too excited that he was so calm?

    Yes.

    That must be the case.

    ¡°Otherwise, how could thewyer¡¯s reaction be so calm. ¡±

    She was the person that thewyer ced at the top of his heart.

    ¡°In front of her, Ming Yao was nothing? ¡±

    Ming Yao was not even a lump of mud.

    Zhao Xue Yin narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Ming Yao looked curiously at thewyer. ¡°Miss, is this your friend?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1223

    ¡°Chapter 1223: 258: Retribution for evil, retribution for Evil! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin smiled, her tone still gentle. ¡°Big Brother Si, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to Miss Ming?¡± ¡±

    How wouldwyer si introduce her to Ming Yao?

    He would definitely introduce her to Ming Yao. She was the person he loved the most.

    ¡°When that time came, Ming Yao¡¯s expression would definitely be very interesting. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Si lui looked up at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, you might have mistaken me for someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, he turned to look at Ming Yao. ¡°How could I possibly know such a person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment he said that, the surrounding people¡¯s mocking voices became even louder. ¡±

    ¡°I knew it. Eldest Young Master Jin just came back from studying abroad. How could Zhao Xueyin know him!¡±

    ¡°How embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zhao Xueyin normal in the past? How did she be like this now?¡±

    ¡°She has really embarrassed the entire Zhao family!¡±

    ¡°¡±If I were her, I would just find a hole and hide in it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing everyone¡¯s mockery.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned pale and her lips trembled. ¡±

    Thewyer actually said that he didn¡¯t know her...

    What is thewyer doing?

    Is he deliberately doing this for Ming Yao to see?

    Yes.

    It must be like this.

    Thewyer wanted to make himself jealous.

    ¡°Thinking of this, thewyer looked up at thewyer and said coldly, ¡°Lawyer! Take a good look at who I am! I will give you another chance now. If you still do this, don¡¯t expect me to Forgive You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you thisdy¡¯s Friend?¡±Si Lu turned to look at Wen sin beside Zhao Xueyin.

    Wen Si Lan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Si Lu pointed at his head. ¡°Is there something wrong with your friend?¡±

    Something Wrong with her brain?

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the crowd became even more exuberant. ¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why she suddenly became like this! So there¡¯s something wrong with her brain!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Zhao Xueyin is a talented girl? Why did her brain suddenly go haywire?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because she was thrown out by master five in publicst time and was provoked.¡±

    ¡°She was provoked! No wonder she became like this!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s only twenty-seven years old. It¡¯s such a pity that she¡¯s so young!¡±

    ¡°¡±The heavens can still live with their sins, but they can¡¯t live with their sins. There¡¯s nothing to pity! I think she¡¯s asking for it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Auditory hallucination.

    It must be an auditory hallucination.

    Zhao Xueyin tried her best to calm herself down.

    It wouldn¡¯t happen.

    She was thewyer¡¯s most beloved person. Thewyer wouldn¡¯t treat her like this.

    ¡°Wen Sn quickly grabbed thewyer¡¯s arm. ¡°No, no, Mr. Jin, you¡¯ve misunderstood! My Friend is in a normal state of mind. She must have mistaken me for someone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Sn turned to look at Zhao Xueyin and said in a low voice, ¡°Xueyin, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they continued to stay here, they would lose face! ¡±

    ¡°How could Zhao Xueyin be willing to leave? She looked at Si lui and continued to speak, ¡°Big Brother Si, tell them! Tell them that I am the person you love the most! As long as you tell them now, I will forgive you! You only have one chance. You have to make good use of it! Otherwise, I will never forgive you in this lifetime!¡± ¡±

    She refused to believe that thewyer had no reaction even after saying so much.

    Thewyer must be very anxious right now.

    He must be thinking about how to apologize to her.

    Zhao Xueyin continued:

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to count down from three, three, two...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Zhao Xueyin counted down to one, thewyer said in a cold tone, ¡°It seems that your friend¡¯s illness isn¡¯t light. She¡¯s already suffering from hypochondria.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Laughter came from the crowd again. ¡°She is indeed quite ill. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t say such things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! I think she has really gone mad! A normal person wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°I vomited!¡±

    ¡°Did she think she was a fairy when she asked Young Master Jin to apologize to her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a narcissistic person!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how she said that!¡±

    ¡°I feel embarrassed for her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Forgive her. After all, she doesn¡¯t have a good brain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How Disgusting!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wen Sn quickly apologized, ¡°Mr. Jin, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! My friend really just mistook me for someone else. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao quickly said, ¡°Since she¡¯s sick, Hurry to the hospital. Don¡¯t dy the best treatment time.¡± ¡±

    Si lui turned to look at Ming Yao. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    Ming Yao nodded and followed Si Lui¡¯s footsteps.

    Zhao Xueyin looked at the backs of the two of them and her entire body trembled.

    That wouldn¡¯t happen.

    She was Si Lui¡¯s most beloved person. How could si lui treat her like that!

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she leaving yet? Isn¡¯t she embarrassed enough?¡±

 Chapter 1224

    ¡°Chapter 1224: 258: Retribution for evil, retribution for Evil! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Her skin is even thicker than the city wall!¡±

    ¡°¡±Why doesn¡¯t she look at herself in the mirror and see what kind of person she is! For someone like her, Jin Ruyu probably wouldn¡¯t even look at her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there is such a shameless person in this world.¡± ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mockingughter filled his ears.

    ¡°These words were like knives, cutting Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face one by one. It made Zhao Xueyin almost lose her bnce, and her back was covered inyers of cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Unwillingness, humiliation, and all sorts of emotions were mixed together. ¡±

    Ming Yao turned to look at the butler beside her. ¡°Butler Wang.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao continued, ¡°Invite this mentally abnormaldy out. Those who are here to celebrate Grandma¡¯s birthday are all distinguished guests. If this mentally abnormaldy hurts someone, it won¡¯t be good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The Butler nodded and immediately gave the bodyguard a look.

    Two strong men walked over.

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, let¡¯s Go...¡±Wen sin pulled Zhao Xueyin and walked out. ¡±

    It was better to leave by herself than to be chased away by the security guards!

    ¡°Just like that, Zhao Xueyin was pulled out by Wen Si Lan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, shall I send you back now?¡±Based on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s current condition, Wen Si Lan would definitely be worried if she were to drive back alone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡±

    She wanted to wait for thewyer.

    She did not believe that thewyer would be so heartless.

    The book said that falling in love with someone only took a minute.

    Forgetting someone would take a lifetime.

    ¡°Thewyer loved her to the bone, so how could he forget her so quickly. ¡±

    Thewyer did this to make her jealous.

    It had to be like this.

    ¡°As long as Si lui was willing to apologize now, she could marry Si lui immediately. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t care about the past.

    ¡°¡±Xueyin...¡±Wen sin continued, ¡°Do you really know Jin Ruyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his favorite person. He even proposed to me!¡±Zhao Xueyin said.

    ¡°Wen Sin asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure?¡±She suspected that there was something wrong with Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mental state. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said such ridiculous things. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had been developing in the country all these years, and Jin Ruyu had only returned recently. ¡±

    How could such two people have any interactions?

    And they even proposed to each other

    ¡°Moreover, Jin Ruyu had already made it clear that he didn¡¯t know Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin held Wen Si Lan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Si Lan, trust me! Trust me! The person si likes is really me! He¡¯s doing this now just to make me jealous!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Si Lan¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°Xueyin, I¡¯d better send you back first.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to wait for him here.¡±Si Lui loved her.

    Si lui only had her in his heart!

    Ming Yao was nothing.

    What right did Ming Yao have topete with her.

    Wen Si Lan sighed.

    * *

    In the banquet hall.

    Ming Yao held her wine and looked at Si lui with a smile. ¡°You really don¡¯t know Zhao Xueyin?¡±

    ¡°Si Lu didn¡¯t deny it and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Now that I think about it, the only thing I have left from that memory is disgust.¡± ¡±

    It was very disgusting.

    ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡±Ming Yao asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Si Lu nodded.

    ¡°When Zhao Xueyin was mentioned again, Si Lu was very calm. ¡±

    ¡°After listening to the whole process, Ming Yao frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a story between the two of you.¡± ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that the beautiful Zhao Xueyin would be so disgusting.

    No wonder si lui was so heartless.

    ¡°An hourter, the banquet ended. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin stood at the door and watched as everyone walked out one after another.

    Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t care at all as everyone pointed at her.

    Once si lui admitted her in front of everyone.

    ¡°At that time, they would be the ones who would feel the pain! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin finally saw a familiar figure and immediately rushed over, ¡°Big Brother Si!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Si lui lowered his head to look at Zhao Xueyin, his eyes filled with disgust. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother Si, I¡¯m Xueyin! You said that you loved me the most! Didn¡¯t you propose to me before? Now I agree to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    ¡°Looking at such a face, Si Lui¡¯s stomach churned. He couldn¡¯t control himself and directly vomited on Zhao Xue Yin¡¯s face. ¡±

    The sour and stinky smell that belonged to the digestive products assaulted his face.

    Zhao Xue Yin was immediately stunned.

    The people at the side were also shocked.

    No one had expected that Zhao Xue Yin would directly vomit si lui.

    ¡°Si lui took the napkin that his assistant handed over and wiped his mouth. ¡°Miss Zhao, a person should know their ce. I hope that you won¡¯t do such a disgusting thing next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, thewyer turned around and left. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked at the cold and emotionless back of thewyer and burst into tears. She was so desperate that her entire body was trembling.

    ¡°However, the moment she opened her mouth, the vomit flowed down the corners of her mouth. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin could only shut her mouth and cry in a muffled voice.

    She regretted it.

    She really regretted it.

    ¡°If she had known that thewyer was Jin Ruyu, she definitely would not have been so heartless that day. ¡±

    This kind of feeling of losing a watermelon after picking up a sesame seed was really too unbearable.

    The onlookers just covered their mouths and looked at Zhao Xueyin as if they were watching a good show. There were even shing lights.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Zhao Xueyin suddenly stood up and pushed aside the crowd to run to the side.

    ¡°By the time Zhao Xueyin returned to the Zhao residence, it was alreadyte at night. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was already past eleven o¡¯clock, Father Zhao was still awake. He still sat in the living room and waited for her. ¡°Have you seen Jin Ruyu?¡± ¡±

    Jin Ruyu.

    ¡°When she heard these three words, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. ¡±

    ¡°Speak! Are You Mute?¡±Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin.

    Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°I have.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know!¡±Zhao Xueyin covered her ears with both hands and quickly ran upstairs.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Father Zhao narrowed his eyes and turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Go and find out what happened at Old Lady Ming¡¯s Birthday Banquet Tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°As soon as the assistant left, Butler Old Zhang walked in from outside. ¡°Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Father Zhao asked.

    ¡°The Butler looked around and confirmed that Zhao Xueyin wasn¡¯t around. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s news about young master!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Father Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Although he missed every time, every time he heard that there was news about Zhao Ziye, Father Zhao couldn¡¯t help but be excited. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was better to have news than to have no news. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true.¡±The Butler hurriedly nodded and continued, ¡°This time it must be true!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where is Ziye?¡±Father Zhao immediately asked.

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°Young master just moved here from the Yun Capital and is now in the capital. His surname is Ye.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1225

    ¡°Chapter 1225: 259: a Tiger Father does not have a dog son. If you do not seek death, you will not die! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Surname Ye?

    For some reason.

    Father Zhao did not have a good impression of the surname Ye.

    ¡°However, the other party might be his biological son after all. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he could find his son, what did it matter what his surname was? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the disgust on Father Zhao¡¯s face lessened a little. He continued, ¡°Where is Ziye¡¯s specific address?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°The exact address hasn¡¯t been sent over yet. I heard from the detective that young master has made some achievements in the capital and is doing very well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Like father, like Son! How can my son be bad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±The Butler immediately agreed.

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler¡¯s phone rang. The Butler picked up the phone and looked at it. He then said, ¡°Master, the detective has already sent over the address. He is now asking, when should we go over to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tomorrow!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°We will go over first thing in the morning.¡± ¡±

    This was rted to his son.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the sky was already dark, father Zhao would have flown over immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Then I will immediately make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°On this side, the housekeeper had just left when the assistant returned. ¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened at the Ming family¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±Father Zhao raised his head to look at the assistant.

    ¡°Hearing this, the assistant¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    The assistant couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and bent down slightly. He lowered his head and whispered a few words in Father Zhao¡¯s ear.

    Father Zhao¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. Even his eyebrows were about to knit together.

    He had never thought that this would be the result!

    He had been thrown out as a mental patient.

    And it was in front of the entire banquet hall.

    One had to know that the people in the banquet hall today were all influential figures in the financial world.

    Long face.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin, this outstanding daughter, had really given him a lot of face! ¡±

    ¡°This matter wasn¡¯t over yet. When Father Zhao heard that thewyer was Jin Ruyu, he was so angry that he even threw out his favorite pipe. ¡±

    What kind of stupid thing did Zhao Xueyin do!

    ¡°Vile daughter! Vile daughter!¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin had listened to her words, she would not have ended up in this state. ¡±

    This was great.

    ¡°If the East did not seed, the West did not. She even became a lunatic. ¡±

    Who would dare to marry Zhao Xueyin in the future?

    ¡°Father Zhao originally thought that without fifth master, the Zhao family could rely on the Jin family to rise again. ¡±

    He did not expect...

    He didn¡¯t expect that everything would be ruined by Zhao Xueyin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t do it, she would be the young madam of the Jin family now. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart was as high as the sky, and her life was as thin as paper! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao was so angry that his head hurt. If he had a heart attack, he would have had a heart attack by now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, Please Calm Down.¡±The assistant didn¡¯t know how tofort Father Zhao, so he continued, ¡°Since it has already happened, it¡¯s useless for you to be angry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Father Zhao couldn¡¯t listen to anything else. He walked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±The assistant immediately followed Father Zhao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t follow me!¡±Father Zhao roared, ¡°I¡¯m going to beat that wicked daughter to death today!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Out of sight, out of mind! ¡±

    Perhaps no one could understand father Zhao¡¯s feelings.

    That feeling was even worse than losing a hundred million!

    He had said long ago that thewyer was a good backup n and told Zhao Xueyin not to offend thewyer.

    But Zhao Xueyin always turned a deaf ear to his words!

    It was all right now!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had done things so ruthlessly, would thewyer still turn back? ¡±

    A good horse would not turn back!

    Thewyer was not a fool.

    Father Zhao went straight to the third floor and knocked on the door of Zhao Xueyin¡¯s room.

    ¡°¡±Unfilial daughter! Open the door for me! Open the door, I¡¯ll kill you today. Just pretend that I never raised you as a daughter.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyiny on the bed and covered her head with the nket as she cried.

    ¡°Father Zhao felt bad, and so did she. ¡±

    Who knew thatwyer Si was Jin Ruyu?

    ¡°If she had known thatwyer Si had such a powerful background, she definitely would not have done things so ruthlessly. ¡±

    Regret!

    Very Regret!

    Very Regret.

    ¡°Seeing that Zhao Xueyin did not open the door, Father Zhao became even angrier. ¡°Bring me the Ax!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was afraid that someone would really die. Cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. ¡°Old, Old Master...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I told you to get the Ax!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler heard the news and rushed over. ¡°Old Master, What are you doing? Why Are You So Angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao kicked the butler, ¡°Are you deaf? I want you to get an axe and split the door open for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you can¡¯t do that.¡±The Butler hugged Father Zhao, then, he said, ¡°Master, even if miss has done something terrible, you can¡¯t use a knife or a gun! There are some things that can not be undone! Please calm down.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1226

    ¡°Chapter 1226: 259: Like Father, like son. If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t Die! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    A person could do anything on impulse. The Butler was also afraid that Father Zhao would do something he would regret.

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the Butler lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Master, even if you don¡¯t want anything else, you should consider for the young master!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the words ¡®Young Master¡¯, Father Zhao calmed down a little. ¡±

    ¡°The butler heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°No matter what, the young miss is the young master¡¯s younger sister. I think that if the young master were to return, he would definitely not want to see your rtionship with the young miss be so strained!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao gradually calmed down.

    ¡°The Butler let go of Father Zhao and continued, ¡°Master, it¡¯s gettingte. You should quickly go and rest. You still have to wake up early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    Why would he wake up early tomorrow morning?

    ¡°To find his son, of course. ¡±

    ¡°To Father Zhao, nothing was more important than finding his son. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao kicked the door and said angrily, ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to see if you can hide in your room for the rest of Your Life!¡±After saying this, Father Zhao turned around and went downstairs. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing Father Zhao go downstairs, the butler let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the door and said, ¡°Miss, master is already so old, and you have already made him angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Inside, Zhao Xueyin did not reply. ¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Father Zhao woke up. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler walked in and said, ¡°Master, the things are all packed. Shall we set off now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s that evil daughter?¡±Father Zhao asked, gritting his teeth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, she doesn¡¯t seem to have woken up yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°B * Stard!¡±Father Zhao mmed the table and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she slept!¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, please calm down. It doesn¡¯t look good to be angry so early in the morning. We still have to look for young master!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the anger on father Zhao¡¯s face dissipated a little. ¡±

    He no longer counted on Zhao Xueyin!

    It was better to count on a dog than Zhao Xueyin!

    ¡°To be able to y a good hand like this, he saw that Zhao Xueyin would be like this for the rest of her life. ¡±

    Father Zhao stood up from the stool. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    The Butler immediately followed Father Zhao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After two hours of driving, the luxurious Maybach stopped in front of argepany. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was argepany,pared to the financial world¡¯s consortia, it was still a littlecking. ¡±

    Father Zhao got out of the car. ¡°This is my son¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The butler nodded. ¡°Young master is currently the boss of thispany.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao looked up at the sign on the side, ¡°Express deliverypany?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The butler continued, ¡°Master, your current identity is as an exporter. You need to go through the young master¡¯spany to transport the goods out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the Butler looked at his watch and continued, ¡°Master, the appointment time with the young master has arrived.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Father Zhao lifted his foot and walked inside.

    The Butler followed behind Father Zhao.

    ¡°Just as they entered, the customer service at the front desk asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler stood out and said, ¡°We are from ocean shippingpany. This is our CEO Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the smile on the front deskdy¡¯s face became even more cordial. ¡°CEO Zhao, please follow me.¡± ¡±

    They arrived at the eighth floor.

    The front deskdy knocked on the door. ¡°CEO Ye.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±A man¡¯s mellow voice came from inside.

    ¡°The receptionist pushed the door open. ¡°President Ye, this is President Zhao from the ocean shippingpany.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the man sitting behind the desk immediately stood up. ¡°President Zhao, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! I¡¯m the person in charge of Chengfeng Express delivery, Ye Zhaomu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhaomu looked about thirty-five or thirty-six years old. She was about 1.8 meters tall, with handsome features and a dignified appearance. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao nodded and sized up ye Zhaomu without batting an eyelid. ¡°President Ye, you¡¯re really young and promising.¡± ¡±

    It was his son.

    This must be his son.

    ¡°Look at his eyes and nose, how handsome he was. ¡±

    ¡°The more father Zhao thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You must be joking.¡±Ye Zhaomu continued, ¡°President Zhao, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhaomu instructed her secretary to pour some tea. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the secretary came over with two cups of tea. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao took the tea and took a sip before continuing, ¡°I heard that President Ye¡¯s old home is in Yun Capital?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhaomu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°My deceased wife is also from Yun capital. Yun capital is a good ce for outstanding people. If there¡¯s a chance, I must go to Yun capital to take a look in my lifetime.¡± ¡±

    Late Wife?

    ¡°Ye Zhaomu could not reply and could only say, ¡°Yun Jing is indeed a good ce. The tourism industry has been very good these two years. If you want to go back and take a look, you can look for me as a guide.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Father Zhao nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±

 Chapter 1227

    ¡°Chapter 1227: 259: Like Father, like son. If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t Die! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Zhaomu took out a document. ¡°Oh right, President Zhao, this is ourpany¡¯s offer. Take a look.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao took the offer and looked at it carefully.

    ¡°Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, ye Zhaomu continued, ¡°President Zhao, this is our first cooperation. If you are not satisfied with the price, you can still adjust it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao put down the price list. ¡°There is no problem with the price, but I have to take the contract back and let the legal department study it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across ye Zhaomu¡¯s desk. On the desk was a photo of a seven or eight-year-old boy. He continued, ¡°Is that director Ye¡¯s son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhaomu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my son. He¡¯s eight years old this year.¡± ¡±

    Grandson!

    He had a grandson!

    That was his grandson!

    The Zhao family had a descendant.

    Father Zhao wished he could hug the photo and kiss it.

    ¡°Seeing Father Zhao like this, ye Zhaomu asked curiously, ¡°Director Zhao, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing, nothing.¡±Father Zhao waved his hand. ¡°I just like children.¡±But as he waved his hand, he identally knocked over the cup of water on the table. ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    Ye Zhaomu was caught off guard and the water in the cup spilled all over his body.

    ¡°Father Zhao quickly stood up and wiped the water off ye Zhaomu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Sorry, Sorry, President Ye. Did you burn yourself? Quickly roll up your sleeve.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, President Zhao. You Don¡¯t have to be nervous,¡±ye Zhaomu said as she rolled up her sleeve. ¡±

    It was bare.

    ¡°Ye Zhaomu¡¯s arms were bare. Other than the marks of the tea being scalded red, there were no other marks at all. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the light in Father Zhao¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. ¡±

    No.

    He was not Zhao Ziye.

    This was not his son.

    It was another futile effort.

    Just how excited he was when he saw ye Zhaomu just now was how disappointed Father Zhao was now.

    How could it not be?

    Oh My God!

    When will he be able to find his son? !

    Father Zhao was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°The Butler saw that Father Zhao was not in a good condition and immediately put away the documents on the table. He then said, ¡°President Zhao, it¡¯s about time. We still have an important meeting in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, the butler turned to look at Ye Zhaomu. ¡°President Ye, for other matters, we¡¯ll contact you after we return to thepany.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao followed the butler and walked out in a daze.

    ¡°Ye Zhaomu stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After sending the two of them downstairs, Ye Zhaomu walked back. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she walked into the house, a young woman walked out. ¡°Zhaomu, how is it? Have you reached an agreement?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s almost done,¡±ye Zhaomu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good,¡±the young woman said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a smallpany like Yesen topete with US for business.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhaomu rolled up her sleeves and put them down. Her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Yesen? Who does he think he is? He will only bring shame to the ye family!¡±

    ¡°The young woman nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Zhaomu. I don¡¯t think he deserves to be called Yesen!¡± ¡±

    In the car.

    Father Zhao covered his face and cried out loud.

    ¡°The Butler sat at the side andforted father Zhao. ¡°Master, don¡¯t cry. Although we didn¡¯t find young master this time, I believe that one day, we will find young master. Please don¡¯t give up on yourself.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao was just worried that he would never be able to find Zhao Ziye again.

    He was already in his seventies this year.

    He did not know how many years he had left in his life.

    ¡°Can you still find him?¡±Father Zhao looked at the butler with red eyes.

    ¡°Seeing an old man in his 70s crying like this, the butler could not bear it and continued, ¡°Yes, definitely! Look, even ye Langhua found his own daughter. You can definitely find young master.¡± ¡±

    These words gave Father Zhao hope.

    That¡¯s right.

    Even ye Langhua found her daughter.

    How could he not find his son!

    He could definitely find him.

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I heard that there¡¯s a private house nearby that tastes very good. It just so happens that you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Why Don¡¯t you have a meal? You can take the opportunity to rx.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    The Butler instructed the driver to start the car.

    The city center was extremely congested.

    ¡°The journey, which should have taken ten minutes, took more than half an hour. ¡±

    The private restaurant¡¯s business was booming.

    ¡°The Butler had spent more than 200 yuan to find the scalper, so there was no need to queue. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1228

    ¡°Chapter 1228: 259: Like Father, like son. If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t Die! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Father Zhao raised his head and looked at the photo on the roof. He frowned slightly.

    Ye family¡¯s private dishes?

    Why is it ye again!

    Has he been suffering from the five elements recently?

    ¡°Master?¡±

    The Butler called out again. Only then did father Zhaoe back to his senses and followed him in.

    ¡°The moment they stepped through the door, a waiter weed them warmly. ¡°This way, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The waiter brought the two of them to their seats and sat down. Then, he handed the te of dishes to the butler. ¡±

    The Butler ordered the dishes.

    ¡°Suddenly, Father Zhao¡¯s gaze fell on a spot not far away, and his frown deepened. ¡±

    Who was that?

    Ye Sen!

    What Father Zhao did not expect was that the person beside Ye Sen was actually ye Langhua.

    The two of them were chatting andughing. What a motherly and filial scene.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Shu, who was busy, joined in the conversation. ¡±

    ¡°The three of them sat at the dining table, eating and chatting. The atmosphere was warm. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao was already very upset that he did not find his biological son. Now that he saw this scene, Father Zhao almost could not breathe. ¡±

    His son was still unknown.

    Why did ye Langhua have both sons and daughters?

    It was blinding!

    It was simply too blinding.

    Father Zhao almost broke the chopsticks in his hand.

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t We Eat at another restaurant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Father Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness. ¡°We¡¯ll eat at this restaurant!¡±

    The Butler did not say anything more.

    ¡°Very soon, the dishes were served. ¡±

    Father Zhao did not know the taste of the food during this meal. It was like chewing wax.

    ...

    ¡°When he returned to the financial world, it was already past two in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Once father Zhao returned home, the assistant said, ¡°Liu Sanniang has been with you all morning. Are you going to meet her or not?¡± ¡±

    Liu Sanniang?

    Who Was Liu Sanniang?

    She was a famous matchmaker in the circle.

    What could this matchmaker do?

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded and turned to walk out of the door.

    ¡°Not long after, he brought Liu Sanniang in. ¡±

    ¡°Although Liu Sanniang was a matchmaker, she did not look like a matchmaker at all. Instead, she looked like a richdy living in luxury. ¡±

    Elegant and intelligent.

    ¡°Liu Sanniang walked in with a smile and said, ¡°Old Mister Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sit.¡±Father Zhao looked at the servant and said, ¡°Pour tea for Madam Liu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang¡¯s husband¡¯s surname was Liu, and his surname was also Liu. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite! I don¡¯t visit the Three Treasures Pce for no reason. I came here today because I have a joyous asion to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Joyous asion?

    What joyous asion?

    Father Zhao frowned slightly. This Liu Sanniang was a matchmaker herself.

    Could it be that she wanted to be his matchmaker?

    ¡°He was already so old, how could he still need a woman. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao raised his head to look at Liu Sanniang and continued, ¡°I appreciate madam Liu¡¯s good intentions, but before my wife passed away, I promised her that I would never marry another person in my life. I also won¡¯t let Xueyin call anyone else mother.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Liu Sanniang smiled and said, ¡°The outside world has said that old Mister Zhao¡¯s love for You is deep, and you are even more unwavering towards thete madam. Now, it seems that the rumors are indeed true! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the heavens are jealous of a beautiful woman, causing her to be long gone. Otherwise, she would definitely be the happiest woman in this world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao took a sip of tea, looking like a good man. ¡±

    Deep Love is unyielding?

    These four words were a joke to him.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for physiological reasons, why would he keep these four words? ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Sanniang continued, ¡°Old Mister Zhao, I heard that Miss Zhao is still single, right?¡± ¡±

    Miss Zhao?

    So Liu Sanniang was here for Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Father Zhao nodded. ¡°I only have one daughter, and that child¡¯s mother left early. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me if I tell you this, but I really can¡¯t bear to let her get married too early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The poor hearts of parents in the world. Actually, we are all the same as parents.¡±Speaking up to this point, Liu Sanniang¡¯s eyeballs rolled around, then, she continued, ¡°However, I can¡¯t bear to part with her. As the saying goes, when a girl is old, she can¡¯t stay. If she stays, she will be enemies. When this girl grows up, she will eventually get married. Am I right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao sighed, ¡°What madam Liu said is right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, Father Zhao followed her words and continued, ¡°Madam Liu is popr. Why Don¡¯t you introduce a reliable person to my daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If this was any other time, Father Zhao would never have opened his mouth like this. ¡±

    ¡°But now, things were not as they were in the past. ¡±

    ¡°The matter of Zhao Xueyin being thrown out of the DK Jewelry Center by the fifth master, he still had a way to suppress the heat of this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Butst night, in front of everyone, the Ming family had chased Zhao Xueyin out of the banquet hall like she was crazy. ¡±

 Chapter 1229

    ¡°Chapter 1229: 259: a Tiger Father Doesn¡¯t have a dog son. If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t Die! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Which noble family would be willing to marry a person with mental problems?

    ¡°Liu Sanniang said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me! I really have one here. I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh? Which family is it?¡±Father Zhao looked up at Liu Sanniang.

    ¡°¡±You know this person too.¡±Liu Sanniang continued, ¡°It¡¯s young master Qian of the Qian Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    Qian Financial Group?

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes.

    The Qian Financial Group was also arge financial group.

    The current Zhao Xueyin was really not on the same level as the Qian Financial Group.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Qian Financial Group¡¯s eldest son was an honest man. ¡±

    He was not very good-for-nothing!

    How honest was this honest man?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°He was so honest that when others lied to him that shit was cake, he would eat it without hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Dafu, the founder of the Qian Financial Group, once wanted to give up on this son and give birth to a new one. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that way, but in fact, Qian Dafu did the same. ¡±

    ¡°However, after giving birth to three children and an illegitimate child, all of them died before the age of three! ¡±

    ¡°After losing his beloved son four times in a row, Qian Dafu finally gave up on continuing to give birth and focused on raising his only son, Qian Xiaochuan. ¡±

    ¡°Although Qian Xiaochuan was a little honest, he was a good-for-nothing. ¡±

    ¡°It was better than nothing. At the very least, he could still carry on the family line. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Father Zhao would definitely chase Liu Sanniang away! ¡±

    He actually dared to introduce his daughter to a fool.

    ¡°But now, it was different from the past. ¡±

    ¡°After a night of ferment, everyone knew that Zhao Xueyin was mentally ill and mentally abnormal. ¡±

    It was almost impossible for her to marry into a good family in the future.

    The Qian family probably saw this and dared to send Liu Sanniang.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would the Qian family send people at this time when they usually didn¡¯t send people? ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao frowned slightly. He was a youngdy, so he was naturally unhappy to be insulted like this. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Father Zhao like this.., liu Sanniang smiled and said, ¡°Old Mister Zhao, don¡¯t think that young master Qian is honest. In fact, this honest man has the benefits of being honest. This honest man, once Miss Zhao marries over, who will be in charge of the Qian Family? Of course it will be Miss Zhao! An honest man will not be fooling around outside. In the future, it will be up to Miss Zhao to decide. If Miss Zhao asks him to go east, I can guarantee that he will not dare to go west.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    Liu Sanniang was right about one thing.

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin married into the Qian family, the person in charge of the Qian family in the future would be Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Qian Xiaochuan was Qian Dafu¡¯s only son. ¡±

    The current Zhao family was already riddled with holes. It would be great if they could marry into the Qian family at this time.

    ¡°Although he had such thoughts in his heart, Father Zhao did not show it. He continued, ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, Whoever¡¯s daughter is the one who dotes on her. Mrs. Liu, if it were you, would you be willing to let your daughter marry into the Qian Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying.¡±Liu Sanniang smiled at Father Zhao, ¡°If I had a daughter, I would definitely be willing to let her marry into the Qian family! This marriage is hard to find even withnterns! I just don¡¯t know if the head of the Qian family would take a fancy to my daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she had a daughter, she really wouldn¡¯t be willing to let her daughter marry Qian Xiaochuan. ¡±

    Who would let their daughter marry a fool?

    But who asked Zhao Xueyin to have a problem herself?

    How could this crazy person be matched with a fool?

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Sanniang continued, ¡°Old Mr. Zhao, master Qian said that as long as you agree to this marriage, he will immediately give 2% of the Qian Financial Group¡¯s shares as a betrothal gift.¡± ¡±

    2% ?

    The market value of the Qian Financial Group was in the 12th digits.

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes.

    It seemed that the Qian family had really invested a lot in order to marry a wife!

    ¡°In this way, this business deal was not a loss. ¡±

    ¡°Although Qian Xiaochuan was a little honest, he was not ugly. As long as he did not speak, no one would find out that there was a problem with his IQ. ¡±

    ¡°Putting aside his IQ, Qian Xiaochuan was very suitable for Father Zhao¡¯s son-inw. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Marriage is not a child¡¯s y. I have to be responsible for my daughter!¡±Father Zhao picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°Mrs. Liu, I have to think about this carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This kind of thing should indeed be considered carefully!¡±Liu Sanniang asked her assistant to take out a red wooden box, then, she said, ¡°Oh right, Mr. Zhao, the head of the Qian family heard that you have an old cold leg disease. He specially asked someone to bring back a special medicine from Yunchuan District to treat the old cold leg rheumatism. You must try it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1230

    ¡°Chapter 1230: 259: a Tiger Father does not have a dog son. If you do not seek death, you will not die! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If he were to ept the items from the Qian family at this time, it would inevitably attract the attention of others. Father Zhao directly rejected him, ¡°I have received the intention, but I can not ept the items.¡± ¡±

    Who Was Liu Sanniang?

    ¡°She could see through Father Zhao¡¯s thoughts with a nce, she smiled and said, ¡°I have already brought it with me. Why do you still want me to take it back?¡±? ¡°Besides, the Qian family¡¯s patriarch said that it doesn¡¯t matter even if we don¡¯t be inws. We can just treat it as making friends!¡±! ¡°Marriage is fated by Heaven. If Miss Zhao doesn¡¯t agree, we can¡¯t force her to do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang¡¯s words were extremely beautiful. Not only did she give Father Zhao face, but she also gave him something that he could ept with ease. She evenbeled him as a ¡®good father¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao said, ¡°Since Patriarch Qian has already said so much, then I will respectfullyply. Please help me thank Patriarch Qian and treat him to a drink another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, sure.¡±Liu Sanniang nodded with a smile and continued, ¡°Then when do you think you can give an answer to Miss Zhao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao hesitated for a moment. ¡°Mrs. Liu, just as you said, no one else can make the decision for this marriage. As for the specifics, it depends on my daughter¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Father Zhao paused before continuing, ¡°Why don¡¯t we arrange for these two young people to meet first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they could agree to meet, then this matter was almost certain. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it wasn¡¯t like Father Zhao didn¡¯t know who Qian Xiaochuan was. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang saw through it and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with the Qian family head. After that, can I contact you by phone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Liu Sanniang stood up from her chair. ¡°Mr. Zhao, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Patriarch Qian is still waiting for my news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Father Zhao looked at the butler beside him. ¡°Help me send Madam Liu Off.¡±

    ¡°The Butler immediately made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Madam Liu, please.¡± ¡±

    Liu Sanniang nodded and turned to walk out of the door.

    ¡°After Liu Sanniang left, Father Zhao looked at the servant. ¡°Where¡¯s the young miss?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The young miss went to the consortium.¡±

    ¡°To the consortium? Why did she go to the consortium?¡±Father Zhao¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Is she embarrassed? !¡±

    The servant did not dare to answer.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Call her and tell her toe back immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The servant nodded and turned to call Zhao Xueyin.

    On the other side.

    Liu Sanniang hurried to the Qian family and told Qian Dafu Father Zhao¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Hearing Father Zhao agree to let the two young men meet first, Qian dafu smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Liu, it¡¯s all thanks to you! No wonder everyone says you¡¯re the Living Moon Elder!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Father Zhao took out a thick red packet. ¡°This is the first red packet. After the matter is settled, there will be a second red packet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang took the red packet with both hands and said with a smile, ¡°Then, when do you think we should arrange for the couple to meet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s meet tomorrow instead of another day! Tomorrow Morning at ten o¡¯clock, I will personally bring Xiaochuan to the Zhao family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±Liu Sanniang nodded and said, ¡°Then I will immediately call old Mister Zhao back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your trouble,¡±Qian Dafu said. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang smiled and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. This is what I should do. Patriarch Qian, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. Let¡¯s contact each other by phone tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qian Dafu got up and sent Liu Sanniang out of the door.

    ¡°Just as he sent Liu Sanniang away, Mrs. Qian came back from ying mahjong. ¡°Dafu, who came just now? Why Do I look like matchmaker Liu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Qian Dafu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Why is she here?¡±To introduce someone to Qian Dafu?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mrs. Qian felt a sense of crisis in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Qian dafu continued, ¡°Our Little Chuan isn¡¯t young anymore. I asked her to find a good girl for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mrs. Qian heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful. Who did matchmaker Liu introduce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The daughter of the Zhao family,¡±answered Qian Dafu. ¡±

    The daughter of the Zhao Family?

    ¡°Mrs. Qian was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°Zhao Zhenfei¡¯s daughter, Zhao Xueyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, that¡¯s her,¡±said Qian Dafu. ¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±Mrs. Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°She¡¯s a lunatic. How could she be worthy of my son!¡±

    Who in the industry did not know that Zhao Xueyin was mentally ill?

    Mrs. Qian couldn¡¯t afford to lose face!

    ¡°Qian Dafu nced at Mrs. Qian. ¡°Women¡¯s opinions! Long hair, short knowledge!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1231

    ¡°Chapter 1231: 259: Like Father, like son. If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t Die! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±My hair is long and my knowledge is short?¡±Mrs. Qian said unhappily, ¡°I think it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t care about our Xiaochuan¡¯s marriage at all! No matter what, Xiaochuan is still your biological son. How can you treat him like this! Are you still worthy of being a father!¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Qian didn¡¯t like a woman with a brain problem to be her daughter-inw.

    She was even more afraid of others poking her in the back.

    ¡°Qian dafu continued, ¡°Zhao Xueyin graduated from a famous university abroad in the finance department. She has a doctorate degree at such a young age! Now, it¡¯s just a wall falling down and everyone pushing it down! If she takes a fancy to our Xiao Chuan, that¡¯s a great blessing from her ancestors! You still look down on her?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Qian was stunned.

    ¡°Qian dafu sighed and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯m getting older year by year, I don¡¯t feel at Ease handing over the financial group to others. Xiao Chuan is also an unstable person, so we must find him a capable daughter-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qian understood now, but she was still a little worried. ¡°But she¡¯s an outsider after all... do you feel at ease if I really hand over the financial group to her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I don¡¯t hand it over to her, do I have to hand it over to Xiao Chuan?¡±Qian Dafu asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Xueyin was an outsider, once she married Qian Xiao Chuan and gave birth to a child, she wouldn¡¯t be an outsider anymore! ¡±

    Mrs. Qian choked.

    ¡°Qian Dafu continued, ¡°Forget it, forget it. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. Anyway, this matter has been decided. Tomorrow morning, Liu Sanniang and I will bring Xiaochuan to the Zhao family to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Qian looked at Qian Dafu¡¯s back and did not say a word for a long time.

    ¡°On the Zhao family¡¯s side, Father Zhao had already received a call from Liu Sanniang. ¡°Okay, sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he hung up the phone, Zhao Xueyin walked in from outside. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re back?¡±Father Zhao raised his eyelids, but there wasn¡¯t any special expression on his face. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned. Father Zhao wasn¡¯t angry anymore?

    ¡°At this moment, father Zhao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t go out tomorrow morning if you have nothing to do. Apany me to meet an important guest at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Important guest?¡±Zhao Xueyin subconsciously felt that this matter wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao put down the cup in his hand. ¡°Liu Sanniang has introduced him to you. Tomorrow morning, the man wille over.¡± ¡±

    Blind Date? !

    Father Zhao actually wanted to set her up on a blind date?

    She needed a blind date?

    ¡°Which one?¡±Zhao Xueyin continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±The Qian Financial Group,¡±Father Zhao replied. ¡±

    ¡°That fool Qian Xiaochuan?¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°In the entire financial world, who did not know that Qian Xiaochuan was a fool who could not even recognize Arabic numerals! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao said angrily, ¡°Fool? Who are you calling a fool? Xiaochuan, that child, is just a little honest, right? An honest person has the benefits of an honest person! Other things aside, he is more than enough for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s entire body was trembling. She never dreamed that one day, her biological father would introduce her to a fool! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Zhao xueyin screamed hysterically, ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin, ¡°How noble do you think you are! If you are so noble, why didn¡¯t thewyer want you? Why didn¡¯t Master Five Want You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me tell you, this matter is settled! Tomorrow is just a formality!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, her phone rang in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin took out her phone and tried to calm herself down, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end, but Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xueyin looked up at Father Zhao. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk about thister tonight. I¡¯ll make a trip to the consortium first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Xueyin turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Zhao Xueyin arrived at the consortium. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she arrived at the entrance of the consortium, she saw ye Zhuo talking to a few foreigners. ¡±

    These people weremissioners who came from abroad to investigate.

    ¡°She did not know what ye Zao said, but the fewmissioners¡¯eyes were filled with admiration. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin pinched her fingers unwillingly.

    ¡°Only the chief was qualified to receive themissioners personally. Therefore, in the past, Zhao Xueyin was the one who received themissioners. ¡±

    Everything that ye Zao enjoyed now should be hers!

    It should be hers.

    Her life should have been iparably brilliant. It was ye Zao who snatched away the glory that belonged to her!

    ¡°After a long while, Zhao Xueyin finally reacted and continued to walk inside. ¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°When she reached the corner, a big fat cat ran out from inside. ¡±

    Was this ye Zao¡¯s Cat?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. In a sh, she squatted on the ground and waved at the Big Fat Cat. ¡°Mimi,e here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Big Fat Cat nced at Zhao Xueyin. Not only did it not go over, it turned around and walked back. ¡±

    This damn cat!

    It actually dared to point its butt at her!

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    Wait!

    ¡°Whether it was a human or a cat, she wanted them to pay the price. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin stood up and walked towards the office.

    ¡°When Zhao Xueyin walked out of the office again, there was a bag of dried fish in her hand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mimi,e here. I have some dried fish here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Meow licked its paws. In the end, it could not resist the temptation. It walked towards Zhao Xueyin and picked up the dried fish. Just as it was about to walk back, it was suddenly picked up by someone. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the big fat meow in her arms, Zhao Xueyin curled the corners of her lips. Her eyes were full of viciousness. ¡±

    Big Fat Meow seemed to have sensed something as it struggled violently. ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°Not long after Zhao Xueyin left, Little White came out of the elevator. ¡°Silly cat! Silly Cat! Where are you hiding? I Can¡¯t find you! I admit defeat. Come out quickly, okay duck!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It had been searching for a long time but could not find brother Meow. Little White had no choice but to return to ye Zao¡¯s office. ¡°Big Zao!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°Silly cat is missing! I¡¯ve searched for it several times but could not find it! Do you think it was tricked by the bad guys with the dried fish?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1232

    ¡°Chapter 1232: 258: Great Burning Strike, blood torture Zhao Xueyin! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Did you go to the ces it usually likes to look for more?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little white nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve looked everywhere! The silly cat isn¡¯t here! It seems like it was really tricked by the bad guys with the dried fish!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the 33rd floor?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    The 33rd floor was filled with a bunch of little girls who liked furry creatures very much. They often hugged brother Meow and stroked it for an entire day.

    ¡°Little white patted its head, ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s still the 33rd floor to go to! The main reason is that those little girls are too scary!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Scary?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What¡¯s scary about little girls?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°They always like to ask me stupid questions! I¡¯ve already told them that I¡¯m a robot with the number one AI in the universe, but they still don¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo still had other things to do. ¡°Alright, Alright, Hurry up and go to the 33rd floor to look for the silly cat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll Go!¡±Little White didn¡¯t forget to act cute. ¡°Big Burning, don¡¯t miss me too much!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Little White immediately walked towards the 33rd floor.

    ¡°Very soon, little white arrived at the 33rd floor. ¡±

    The originally quiet cubicle instantly became lively.

    ¡°¡±Little White, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to look for silly cat. Pretty Lady Xinran, have you seen silly cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Being called Pretty Lady by Little White, Wang Xinran was overjoyed. ¡°Brother Meow didn¡¯te today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯te?¡±Little White continued, ¡°Pretty Lady Xinran, are you lying to me? Silly cat clearlyes to visit every day, why didn¡¯t hee today?¡± ¡±

    Wang Xinran patted Little White¡¯s cute little head. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. The silly cat really didn¡¯te today.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya!¡±Little White hurriedly took a few steps back. ¡°You can¡¯t Pat the head! Miss Xinran, if you pat the head, I won¡¯t like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t You Pat the Head?¡±Wang Xinran asked.

    ¡°Little White said seriously, ¡°Because if you pat someone¡¯s head, you won¡¯t be smart, duck!¡± ¡±

    Wang Xinran burst intoughter.

    ¡°Little White walked in front of another girl. ¡°Pretty Miss Lisa, have you seen the silly cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lisa put the document aside and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it. Brother Meow really didn¡¯te today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you hide the silly cat?¡±Whitey felt that thesedies were lying to it.

    ¡°¡±No, you can look for it yourself if you don¡¯t believe me,¡±Lisa said. ¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±Whitey began to look for brother Meow in the cubicle.

    ¡°Silly cat! Silly Cat! Are You There?¡±

    ¡°At the end of its sentence, Whitey even mimicked brother Meow and called out a few times. ¡±

    ¡°It was so lifelike that even if there was a real cat present, it wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if it was real or not. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Whitey, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whitey turned around and looked at the person who came. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the silly cat duck! Pretty Miss Su Su, have you seen the silly cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang su said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it! Why, did brother Meow Disappear?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that, someone beside her immediately said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen brother Meow for a day either! It¡¯s too strange! Brother Meow usuallyes to the spot to eat dried fish every day, why is there such amotion today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you didn¡¯t mention it! I even specially bought a bag of snacks for brother Meow!¡±

    ¡°When she heard that, little white continued, ¡°Alright then! Since silly cat isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll be leaving First! Goodbye, Beautiful Ladies!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go.¡±Jiang su blocked little white. ¡°Brother Meow isn¡¯t here, little white, just chat with us for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Jiang su smiled and said, ¡°What are you busy with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°I¡¯m busy looking for silly cat duck! Silly cat is so silly. What if I get cheated by someone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiang su continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother Meow won¡¯t be able to run away from the consortium. Can you chat with us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±A sweet and cute girl on the side echoed, ¡°It¡¯s break time now. Little White, chat with us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chat, chat, chat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Xiao Baibai was surrounded by several youngdies. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Baibai said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Alright then! Pretty Miss Tingting, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Baibai, are you a boy or a girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Baibai said, ¡°We robots don¡¯t have gender!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then when is your birthday?¡±Wang Xinran continued to ask.

    ¡°Xiao Baibai thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Great burning created me on June 18, so my birthday is that day!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1233

    ¡°Chapter 1233: 258: great burning attack, beating Zhao Xueyin with blood! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°OH.¡±Wang Xinran nodded.

    ¡°Lisa, who was at the side, started to stir up trouble. ¡°Then, Xiao Bai, who do you think is the most beautifuldy in Your Heart?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, they¡¯re all beautiful!¡±Xiao Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°What if we have to choose one?¡±Lisa asked.

    ¡°¡±We have to choose one?¡±Xiao Bai Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose burning! Because she¡¯s the most beautiful and powerful great burning!¡± ¡±

    Everyone was convinced!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Who could find a second girl who was more beautiful than ye Zhuo in the whole consortium?

    ¡°Not to mention the Shunxi consortium, even the whole of China could not find a second girl who was more beautiful than ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Not the chief! The chief is not from the 33rd floor. You have to choose the most beautiful girl in the universe among us!¡±

    ¡°Little White said in distress, ¡°This question is too difficult! Anyway, the burning sun is the most beautifuldy in the universe, the most beautifuldy in the Universe!¡± ¡±

    Di Di di di ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, an urgent voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Before everyone could react, little white continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Beautiful Ladies! I Can¡¯t chat with You Anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Whitey said, ¡°Because my battery is out! I have to go back and recharge the duck!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone had to make way for Whitey to go back and recharge the duck. ¡±

    Whitey immediately ran away.

    ¡°Running out of the door in one breath, Whitey looked back into the house. ¡°As expected of me! I¡¯m actually so smart! Thosedies are simply too scary!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coming out of the cubicle, Whitey went to look for Brother Meow. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This silly cat is really too mischievous! It actually yed hide-and-seek with me. If I catch it, I¡¯ll beat its little bottom! HMPH!¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the 33rd floor to the 58th floor, there was still no sign of brother Meow. ¡±

    ¡°Whitey pushed open the door to ye Zao¡¯s office. ¡°Da Zao Zao, I Still Haven¡¯t found the silly cat! What do you think we should do, Duck?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, there was no response from the office. ¡±

    Whitey let out a weird ¡®eh¡¯sound and looked inside. Only then did it realize that the office was empty and ye Zao was not inside.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind. ¡±

    Whitey turned around in surprise.

    It must be Big Zao who had brought the silly cat back!

    ¡°Big Zao!¡±

    ¡°¡±The chief went to a meeting?¡±Allie said with a smile, ¡°Whitey, why are you looking for the Chief?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It turned out that it was not ye Zhuo who came back with the silly cat. Whitey¡¯s face was full of disappointment as it continued, ¡°Sister Allie, did you see the silly cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Meow?¡±Allie continued, ¡°Is brother Meow missing? I just saw him sunbathing at the corner!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Allie nodded.

    ¡°Whitey immediately asked, ¡°When is it about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Allie thought for a moment and said, ¡°About an hour ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whitey¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ah! I know! There¡¯s a cardboard box over there. Silly Meow likes to hide there and hide with me! Thank you, Sister Allie!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cats liked small, sealed spaces, so they usually kept the express delivery boxes for brother Meow. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ally smiled. ¡°Go and find brother Meow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Whitey immediately ran out.

    The delivery box was in the corner.

    ¡°Whitey walked to the box and squatted down. It let out a mischievousugh. ¡°Silly meow, I¡¯ve Found You Now! Face the strong wind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When it opened the box, Whitey thought it would see a furry fat head. It did not expect the box to be empty. ¡±

    There was nothing!

    ¡°Little White thought that it was seeing things. It said in confusion, ¡°How could there be nothing? Did the silly cat hide somewhere else?¡± ¡±

    Little White was very disappointed that it did not find brother Meow.

    Little did it know.

    Brother Meow was in an office just a wall away.

    This was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office.

    Big Fat Meow was locked inside. It kept scratching the door with its ws.¡±¨C¡±

    ¡°What Are You screaming for? !¡±Zhao Xueyin picked up the copper equipment beside the table and threw it over.

    ¡°Although brother Meow was fat, its agility was not any weaker than other meow. ¡±

    It jumped forward and avoided the copper equipment.

    Bang!

    The copper equipment hit the ground and made a loud sound.

    Dodge!

    This stupid cat actually dared to dodge!

    The B * Tch¡¯s cat was also so cheap!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s anger was ignited at this moment, walked over, grabbed brother Meow, and fiercely fell to the ground. ¡±

 Chapter 1234

    ¡°Chapter 1234: 258: Great Scorch attack, kill Zhao Xueyin! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bang!

    ¡°Meow-¡°big fat meow let out a mournful howl.

    This wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Zhao Xueyin walked over again.

    Big Fat Meow looked at Zhao Xueyin who was walking over and couldn¡¯t help but step back.

    ¡°¡±Meow, Meow¡­¡± ¡±

    Big Fat Meow¡¯s voice grew louder and louder each time.

    However.

    The soundproof effect of the office was too good. Its voice couldn¡¯t prate through at all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing that Zhao Xueyin was getting closer and closer to it, Big Fat Cat used all its strength and jumped up with all its might! ¡±

    Pa..

    ¡°With its super high jumping ability, big fat cat jumped onto the decorations on the wall just like that. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jump, I¡¯ll Let You Jump!¡±Zhao Xueyin walked over, grabbed big fat cat¡¯s leg and pulled it down. ¡±

    Her eyes were full of malice.

    Ye Zao!

    It was all ye Zao!

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state today. ¡±

    It was all because of ye Zao!

    ¡°Ye Zao first stole her fifth master, then stole Si lui. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, ye Zao even stole Shunxi Financial Group! ¡±

    Shameless!

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, she would be fifth master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the head of Shunxi Financial Group! ¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t have been introduced to the Qian family by Father Zhao!

    ¡°She was the bright moon in the sky, the flower of wealth in the human world. She should be on par with the most outstanding person in the world! ¡±

    What was the point of introducing a fool to her?

    This was a huge insult to Zhao Xueyin!

    ¡°The more she thought about it, the stronger the hatred in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes became. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo! B * Tch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked as if she had mistaken big fat meow for ye Zao.

    ¡°Meow¡­¡±

    Big Fat Meow was strangled and could hardly breathe.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Xueyin let go of Big Fat Meow¡¯s neck and a faint light shed in her eyes. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin carried big fat meow to the office desk and found a sharp dagger¡­

    ¡°About ten minutester, someone knocked on the office door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Hearing the voice, the person outside pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Miss Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked up, and the disgust in her eyes became even more obvious. ¡±

    This was ye Zhuo¡¯s disgusting robot.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin knew that this robot was different from ordinary robots, so she continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White looked inside and said very politely, ¡°Miss Zhao, have you seen the silly cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Little White scratched its head. ¡°Sorry to bother you, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin did not say anything.

    It was not until little white closed the door that she kicked out a bloody mass from the corner.

    The floor was stained with blood.

    The mass was just lying there. Its fur was gone and the air was exposed to blood-red muscle tissue. Its chest was slightly undting. It was barely visible that it was a living creature.

    It was a shocking sight.

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin still had a smile on her face. ¡±

    A sinister smile.

    ¡­

    ¡°Little White went to ye Zao¡¯s office and said anxiously, ¡±

    ¡°¡±Da Zao Zao, I¡¯ve looked for it several times, but I still haven¡¯t found the silly cat. Do you think she really lost it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t found it?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing on the 33rd floor?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Little White shook its head. ¡°I even went to Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office!¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    He subconsciously felt that something was wrong.

    Brother Meow was a very spiritual meow.

    It knew the way and recognized its master. It would definitely not run around and would definitely not get lost.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check the surveince footage.¡±

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the surveince footage of the four doors. The silly cat didn¡¯t go out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the surveince cameras on the corridor on the 58th floor?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that.¡±Xiao Bai shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority to check the surveince cameras on the corridor.¡±

    ¡°Originally, Xiao Bai could climb over the wall to check, but because the internal surveince cameras were personally reinforced by ye Zhuo, Xiao Bai couldn¡¯t climb over the wall. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo operated theputer with one hand and pressed the keyboard until it crackled.

    ¡°In a short while, the video was brought up. ¡±

    It was a video from two hours ago. Brother Meow was walking leisurely in the corridor.

    ¡°Other than the video from two hours ago, brother Meow was no longer on the surveince. ¡±

    There was only one possibility now.

    Brother Meow had been taken away by someone.

    And the other party was a person who knew the location of the financial group¡¯s surveince very well.

    ¡°If that was really the case, brother Meow was still on the 58th floor. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Zhuo closed hisputer and walked out. ¡±

    Little White immediately followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ally asked curiously, ¡°Chief, are you looking for Brother Meow?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°You saw it?¡±

 Chapter 1235

    ¡°Chapter 1235: 258: great burning attack, beating Zhao Xueyin with blood! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Allie shook her head and continued, ¡°All kittens love to y. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Maybe it wille back on its own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although he answered Allie, Ye Zhuo did not stop and continued to walk forward. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo carefully looked for ces that brother Meow liked to y.

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°It¡¯s no use. I¡¯ve looked through all these ces!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was about to go to the 33rd floor to take a look when he suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood.

    Ye Zao frowned slightly and walked forward in the direction of the smell of blood.

    Until he stopped in front of an office.

    ¡°¡±Big Zao, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao pursed his red lips slightly and did not say anything. He reached out and knocked on the door.

    Pa Pa pa ¡ª

    One knock after another.

    No one answered.

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuoluo was about to kick open the door, the door opened from the inside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chief Ye,¡±Annie opened the door a little. ¡°Are you looking for Miss Zhao? I¡¯m really sorry, but Miss Zhao isn¡¯t here right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let me in.¡±Ye Zhuoluo¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°Annie gulped. ¡°Miss Zhao is really not here right now! Chief Ye, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Annie did not move, ¡°Miss Zhao is really not here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo grabbed Annie by the cor and pulled her out with one hand, then threw her on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Everything happened too quickly. By the time Annie reacted, she was already thrown on the ground. ¡±

    Whitey went around Annie and followed ye Zhuo inside.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin, who was sitting behind the desk, heard the footsteps and said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m very busy right now? ! If there¡¯s anything, we can talkter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Xueyin, where¡¯s My Cat?¡± ¡±

    This voice didn¡¯t sound right.

    Was It ye Zao?

    Zhao Xueyin looked up and saw that it was really ye Zao.

    She suddenly saw ye Zao and ye Zao was still questioning the silly cat. This made Zhao Xueyin panic.

    ¡°Annie also ran in at this time. ¡°Miss Zhao, I¡¯m sorry. Chief ye insisted oning in. I Can¡¯t stop him!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You can leave now.¡±Zhao Xueyin looked at Annie.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The office door was closed.

    Zhao Xueyin looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°May I know why Chief Ye is looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Where¡¯s My Cat?¡±

    ¡°¡±Cat? What Cat?¡±Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Could it be that chief ye hired me to look after the cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin.¡±Ye Zao looked at Zhao Xueyin. His cold eyes seemed to be wrapped in ayer of cold light. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Where¡¯s My Cat?¡±

    Each word was a shocking one.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin tried her best to calm herself down, but she could not. ¡±

    Her entire body could not help but tremble.

    ¡°At this moment, Little White¡¯s shriek suddenly came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°Little White pointed at a bloody mess in the corner and said, ¡°Big Zao! Look at this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, the smell of blood that ye Zhuo smelled came from there. ¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Zhao Xueyin.

    She looked down from above.

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t say anything harsh, and even her voice was faint, it still made Zhao Xueyin feel a strong sense of oppression. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°How do I know what that is!¡±Zhao Xueyin tried hard to calm herself down.

    ¡°Now that the dead cat¡¯s skin had been peeled off, there was no evidence to prove it. Could it be that ye Zao could still frame her with a false usation? ¡±

    Who Did ye Zao think she was?

    Little B * Tch!

    It was simply disgusting!

    ¡°¡±First Seat Ye, may I ask what you are trying to do? If you are here to look for a cat, then I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the cat you are looking for! Can you please leave immediately?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin paused and continued, ¡°Also, I have to remind you that it¡¯s work time now! Please be serious ¨C¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Zhao Xueyin could finish her sentence, her head was pressed against the desk, and her right cheek was pressed against the desk. ¡±

    It hurt.

    Zhao Xueyin was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°¡±Zhao Xueyin, I¡¯ve always had a bad temper. I advise you not to challenge my bottom line again and again!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s voice seemed to be tinged with ayer of ice from the cold winter months. ¡°Where¡¯s My Cat?¡±

    Di Di di di ¡ª

    ¡°Right at this moment, an electronic sound rang out in the red air. ¡±

    This was the chip that ye Zao had imnted into brother Meow¡¯s body.

    ¡°As long as Whitey activated the switch within a meter, the chip would make a sound. ¡±

 Chapter 1236

    ¡°Chapter 1236: 258: Great Scorch strikes, blood beats Zhao Xueyin! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡±

    Was the ¡®Beep Beep¡¯sounding from the bloody thing on the ground?

    ¡°¡±Great, great scorch...¡±little white looked at ye Zao and said with difficulty, ¡°This, this is a silly cat...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end, Whitey burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°Although the robot did not cry, its feelings were real. ¡±

    ¡°After spending so much time with brother Meow, Whitey had long treated brother Meow as its silly son. ¡±

    ¡°Now that brother Meow was gone, and in this way, he was gone. ¡±

    Whitey¡¯s feelings at this moment could not be expressed in words.

    ¡°¡±What nonsense are you talking about!¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s voice sounded a little panicked, ¡°That¡¯s just an imitation meat, not your cat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a silly cat! That¡¯s a silly cat! The silly cat has a chip that can prove its identity!¡±Little White pointed at Zhao Xueyin and said, ¡°You Evil Woman! You killed the silly cat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You dare to touch my things,¡±ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze was very cold, ¡°Zhao Xueyin, who gave you the courage?¡± ¡±

    Even though he was already prepared that Zhao Xueyin was the one who captured brother Meow.

    Ye Zao did not expect that Zhao Xueyin¡¯s methods would be so cruel.

    ¡°From the looks of it, brother Meow¡¯s fur should have been ripped off alive. ¡±

    It was hard to imagine what kind of pain the little cat had suffered at that time.

    It must have been in despair!

    ¡°After being in this world for so long, this was the first time ye Zao knew that the human heart could be so vicious to such an extent. ¡±

    ¡°Now that things had developed to this point, Zhao Xueyin did not n to pretend anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Since she dared to kill the cat, she was prepared to face ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that damned cat was killed by me! What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it just a cat? If you have the ability, kill me too!¡± ¡±

    Would Ye Zao Dare?

    She did not dare!

    ¡°In this world, there was only a death penalty for killing people, but there was no such thing as a death penalty for killing a cat. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin was extremely happy. She continued, ¡°Ye Zao, if you have the ability, then kill me! Come On!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was not afraid at all.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because...

    Her future had been destroyed by Ye Zao.

    ¡°She could not see the light, nor could she see the light. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao really made a move, then ye Zao would also have to bear legal responsibility! ¡±

    If he really took a human life...

    Then ye Zao¡¯s fate would definitely be a thousand times worse than hers!

    ¡°The more Zhao Xueyin thought about it, the happier she became. She continued to provoke ye Zao, ¡°Ye Zao, do you know how miserable that damn cat died?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Xueyin, do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to touch you?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was a little low, ¡°I have a hundred ways to make you disappear from this world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard thest sentence, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s heart trembled and her body was drenched in cold sweat. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zhuo really dared to make a move?

    No!

    Impossible.

    It was only the death of a cat. Ye Zhuo could not do anything to her.

    Zhao Xueyinforted herself in her heart.

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zhuo let go of Zhao Xueyin and picked up a tissue to wipe his hands. He looked back at Little White. ¡°Bring the silly cat with you. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Little White used the paper box to carry brother Meow away.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao¡¯s back, Zhao Xueyin curled her lips. ¡°Ye Zao, is that all you¡¯ve Got?¡± ¡±

    She had thought that ye Zao was very capable!

    ¡°In the end, he still did not dare to touch a single hair on her head? ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao wanted to revoke her position?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    Revoke her position because of a cat?

    Impossible!

    Zhao Xueyin snorted coldly.

    ¡°Just wait, this was just the beginning. ¡±

    ¡°From a few dayster, she would make ye Zhuo pay back what he owed her, bit by bit! ¡±

    Xiao Baibai held brother Meow in its arms and remained silent the entire way. All of its emotions were written on its face.

    ¡°An employee passed by on the way and asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Baibai, have you found brother Meow?¡± ¡±

    Xiao Baibai lowered its head and did not speak.

    ¡°Xiao Baibai was not usually like this. For a moment, everyone was very curious about what had happened. ¡±

    ¡°Only when they followed ye Zhuo back to the office did Xiao Baibai speak, ¡°Da Zao, the silly cat died so tragically... are we just going to let it go like this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was no expression on ye Zhuo¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the silly cat die in vain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, she did not touch Zhao Xueyin because Zhao Xueyin had not crossed her bottom line. ¡±

    This time.

    She would make Zhao Xueyin regret it beyond measure.

    Ye Zhuo picked up a pen on the table.

    PA!

    ¡°The next second, the pen was broken. ¡±

    ¡°Little White hugged the paper box and cried as it said, ¡°Silly cat, why are you so silly? Don¡¯t you know how to run when you see that evil woman, Zhao Xueyin?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1237

    ¡°Chapter 1237: 258: Burning Strike, beating Zhao Xueyin with blood! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Silly cat, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault for not looking after you! I caused your death!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly cat,e back! From now on, I won¡¯t hide your dried fish anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°Silly cat! Come back quickly!¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived.¡±

    Today was the day father Zhao and the Qian family agreed to meet.

    ¡°No matter how unwilling Zhao Xueyin was, she could only quietly ept Father Zhao¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    ¡°At 11 am, Liu Sanniang brought Qian Dafu and Qian Xiaochuan to the Zhao family on time.¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Qian, you and the Qian family head are old acquaintances, so there¡¯s no need for me to introduce you! This is Mr. Little Qian.¡±¡±

    ¡°Qian Xiaochuan stood next to Qian Dafu and looked a little dull. It was unknown whether Qian Dafu would take the initiative to greet him, but Qian Dafu took the initiative and said, ¡°Xiaochuan, quickly greet your uncle Zhao.¡±¡±

    ¡°Qian Xiaochuan held a doll in his hand and tilted his head. ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhao...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, all good.¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°Everyone,e in and take a seat!¡±¡±

    The few of them followed Father Zhao into the house.

    ¡°When they reached the hall, Father Zhao instructed the servants to pour tea for them.¡±

    ¡°Qian Dafu looked at Qian Xiaochuan. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhao!¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Qian Xiaochuan picked up his cup. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Uncle Zhao.¡±¡±

    ¡°Qian Xiaochuan took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°If, if it¡¯s coffee with sugar added, then, that would be even better. I, I, I don¡¯t really like drinking tea...¡±¡±

    ¡°Qian Dafu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Xiaochuan, don¡¯t be so unruly!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I like honest young people! Lian Sao, go and make a cup of coffee for Mr. Qian Jr. .¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Master.¡±Lian Sao nodded.¡±

    ¡°Qian Xiaochuan continued, ¡°I, I want a 50-50 cent sugar!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Mr. Little Qian.¡±¡±

    ¡°Soon, the coffee was served. Qian Xiaochuan took a sip.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and asked, ¡°How is it? Xiaochuan, what do you think of Uncle¡¯s Coffee?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s, it¡¯s fine!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiaochuan!¡±Qian Dafu¡¯s face was almost ck.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Father Zhao waved his hand. ¡°She¡¯s a child!¡±¡±

    ¡°Qian dafu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for not haggling with her! Oh right, why didn¡¯t I see Miss Zhao?¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao said, ¡°That child is too embarrassed to go downstairs with so many people. I¡¯ve already sent a servant to call her! Lian Sao, go and hurry Miss!¡±¡±

    Lian Sao turned around and walked upstairs.

    ¡°In the room, Zhao Xueyin had already changed her clothes.¡±

    ¡°Lian Sao walked over. ¡°Miss, master wants you to hurry up.¡±¡±

    ¡°What are you rushing me for!¡±

    She was just a fool. Was it worth it for her to personally go down and meet him?

    ¡°¡±If you still don¡¯t go down, master will be angry,¡±Lian Sao continued.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin frowned and stood up. Just as she was about to go down, she suddenly realized that she had a pimple on her face in the mirror.¡±

    It was red.

    It was also a little itchy.

    Zhao Xueyin could not help but reach out to scratch it.

    ¡°In the end, the more she scratched, the more itchy it became.¡±

    ¡°After all this, her makeup had been scratched. Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°You go down first, I¡¯ll touch up my makeup.¡±¡±

    Lian Sao nodded and walked downstairs.

    ¡°After about ten minutes, just as Father Zhao could not help but go upstairs to look for Zhao Xueyin, Zhao Xueyin finally arrivedte. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I had to settle an official matter at thest minute. Sorry to have kept you guys waiting.¡±¡±

    ¡°Qian dafu hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The official matter is more important!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s face also returned to a smile as he continued, ¡°Xueyin, this is your uncle Qian. This is Uncle Qian¡¯s son, Xiaochuan! Xiaochuan is two years older than you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin raised her eyelids and replied, ¡°Uncle Qian, Mr. Qian.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretty, pretty, pretty sister!¡±Qian Xiaochuan suddenly jumped in front of Zhao Xueyin.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was so scared that her face turned pale and she took a few steps back.

    No wonder everyone said Qian Xiaochuan was a fool!

    As expected!

    He was even more of a fool than a fool!

    ¡°A toad trying to eat a swan¡¯s meat, wishful thinking!¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯te over!¡±Zhao Xueyin looked at Qian Xiaochuan, her eyes full of disgust.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a crisp ringtone sounded in the air. Qian Dafu said, ¡°Sorry, I have to go out to take a call.¡±¡±

    ¡°Go Ahead!¡±Father Zhao said.

    ¡°After Qian Dafu walked out, Father Zhao gave Zhao Xueyin a warning look.¡±

    Outside.

    ¡°The call was from Mrs. Qian. After hearing what Mrs. Qian said, Qian Dafu said in disbelief, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense! Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll know when you go online and see for Yourself!¡±¡±

    Qian Dafu did not say anything else and immediately turned on his phone.

    ¡°After seeing the overwhelming news online, his expression changed. Then, he quickly went back to the hall and grabbed Qian Xiaochuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Come back with me quickly!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I, I want a pretty sister!¡±¡±

    ¡°What pretty! Come with me quickly!¡±Qian Dafu pulled Qian Xiaochuan away.

    ¡°All of this happened too quickly. By the time Father Zhao and Liu Sanniang reacted, the father and son had already gone far away.¡±

    Father Zhao frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang was also confused. After a moment, she continued, ¡°Could it be Miss Zhao¡¯s attitude?¡±¡±

    Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Quickly call your uncle Qian and Little Chuan to apologize! Tell him toe back quickly!¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned?

    Make her apologize?

    Apologize to a fool?

    Impossible!

    ¡°Just then, the butler rushed in from outside, his face covered in sweat, ¡°Old, Old Master! This is bad! This is bad!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1238

    Chapter 1238: 259: the whole Inte is furious. Zhao Xueyin is being abused! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Father Zhao was already a little angry. Seeing the butler like this, he became even angrier. He frowned and said, ¡°What happened? Why are you so flustered?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s about Miss! There are a lot of reporters outside!¡± ¡±

    A lot of reporters?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes lit up. She grabbed the housekeeper¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Are those reporters here to interview me?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin had recently submitted an article on finance on the famous doctoral thesis website.

    ¡°It was probably because the article had be popr on the website, so the reporters were all here to interview her! ¡±

    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Yes... But...¡±

    So it was true!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She knew that the article she wrote would definitely be trending!

    A true thousand-mile horse would never be buried.

    Only people with no talent wouldin that there was no Bo Le!

    A talented person like her would shine wherever she went.

    ¡°Are the reporters outside the door now?¡±Zhao Xueyin suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The Butler continued to nod.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin quickly turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Before the butler could react, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s figure had already disappeared in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler¡¯s face turned pale and hurriedly chased after her, ¡°Miss! Come back quickly! It¡¯s not like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Father Zhao grabbed the butler¡¯s arm.

    ¡°The Butler did not know how to speak either. ¡°Master, you¡¯ll know when you see the news. I¡¯ll go chase after Miss First.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao suddenly had a bad feeling.

    He was afraid that the Qian father and son¡¯s sudden departure was also rted to this matter.

    What did Zhao Xueyin do! !

    ¡°When Liu Sanniang heard this, she immediately picked up her phone and opened the news app. ¡±

    The first news post on the front page was about a famous socialite abusing a cat!

    The screenshot of the video was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Currently, this video had tens of millions of views. ¡±

    ¡°1,000,000 +ments. ¡±

    ¡°Opening the video, one could see the entire video of Zhao Xueyin abusing a cat. ¡±

    The cat¡¯s fur was peeled off by Zhao Xueyin with a knife.

    ¡°¡±Meow, Meow, meow...¡±a mournful cry came from the screen. ¡±

    It made people¡¯s hair stand on end and their scalps went numb.

    Just looking at it made one feel unbearable pain. It was impossible to imagine what kind of pain this living creature was suffering at that time.

    ¡°Liu Sanniang was not a cat lover, but when she saw the news, her heart ached terribly. She was extremely angry and wanted to rush to the screen and peel off Zhao Xueyin¡¯s skin. ¡±

    Vicious.

    This was too vicious!

    ¡°After the skin was peeled off, the cat could no longer be seen. It was a bloody mess, but it did not die. ¡±

    It continued to meow.

    ¡°¡±Meow, Meow, Meow...¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, each sound was weaker than thest. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw this, Liu Sanniang¡¯s eyes turned red. The hand holding the phone was trembling. ¡±

    How could there be such a vicious person in the world.

    The entire videosted for more than 20 minutes.

    The Cat in the video was also tortured for a full 20 minutes.

    ¡°Because it was too bloody and too cruel, this video immediately went on the hot searches, as well as the attention of cat lovers from all directions. ¡±

    [ how could I do it? ]

    ¡°[/angry ] you can not love it, but why would you hurt it? After watching the entire video, this socialite¡¯s methods were too cruel! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ it can be seen that this cat has been tamed very well by the director. During the entire process, other than dodging, it did not attack at all. It¡¯s really heartbreaking! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I don¡¯t dare to watch the whole video, I¡¯ll Cry Myself to death! ] ¡±

    [ I never knew that the human heart could be so vicious to such an extent. She actually used a knife to peel off the skin of the little cat! ]

    [ what a waste! ]

    ¡°[ this socialite is called Zhao Xueyin, the former acting chief of the Shunxi Financial Group. The kitten that was tortured is the current Chief! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ in addition, Zhao Xueyin graduated from Tengxiao Primary School. Her junior high school is Sanlin No. 2 High School. Her senior high school is an aristocratic school in Jingfan. Her University is Princeton University in country C. she received her doctorate half a year ago! ]! ¡°I would like to know how the teachers who taught Zhao Xueyin are feeling now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK! With such a character, she is still a doctor! She is simply embarrassing the doctor! Disgusting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I suggest that Zhao Xueyin¡¯s doctorate be revoked immediately!¡±

    ¡°I support you!¡±

    ¡°¡±@shunxi Financial Group, please rify that this cat-torturing trash is actually the former chief of the Noble Financial Group!¡± ¡±

    [ this is simply a disgrace to our Jingfan High School! ]

 Chapter 1239

    Chapter 1239: 259: the whole Inte is furious. Zhao Xueyin is being abused! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ oh my God! I actually saw the former campus belle on this , 2000, quickly check if this is the campus belle of our school. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I went to university with this Miss Zhao. When I was in C Nation, almost no one in the Chinese circle yed with this miss. Now it seems that there is a reason why no one ys with her! ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m so angry! She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a human! ]

    [ what a poor little kitten. I hope there is no pain in heaven. ]

    [ I¡¯m so angry! Why is there such a disgusting person in the world? ]

    ¡°[ people with twisted minds hope that the country can issue aw to punish such people, and not just use moral condemnation. ] ¡±

    [ why is there no animal protectionw? ]

    [ I strongly support the cat owner to return the favor. Don¡¯t forgive her easily! ]

    [ can such trash still be the campus belle? That¡¯s more like a joke! ]

    ¡°[ Zhao Xueyin¡¯s address: No. 20,1890, Haixing Road, Jingfan Center. Wreaths, funeral clothes, paper dolls, and the like can all be arranged! ] ¡±

    [[ I¡¯m angry ] is there any humanity left? ]

    ¡°[ hell is empty, the Devil is in the human world. ] ¡±

    [ strongly request Shunxi Financial Group to send out a disgusting person like Zhao Xueyin. ]

    ¡°[ it hurts to look at it, for a full 20 minutes. Oh My God! How much does this little kitten hurt? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the heavens are watching, the humans are doing it! Just wait! One day, you will get your retribution! ] ¡±

    [ this kind of person will go to hell sooner orter! ]

    [ how could she bear to kill such a cute kitten? ]

    [ ... ]

    More than a millionments were condemning Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°When Father Zhao opened his phone and saw the news, he was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°He did not expect that after half a month, Zhao Xueyin would be on the news hot searches again in this way. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Although killing a cat was nothing.

    ¡°However, the heat of this matter was too high, and it had already aroused the anger of the entire nation! ¡±

    On the other side.

    Zhao Xueyin hadn¡¯t even walked out of the vi when she saw a group of reporters surrounding the door.

    ¡°When she thought about how she was going to be on camera soon, Zhao Xueyin was still a little excited. ¡±

    One had to know.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t appear in front of the television screen even if they spent their entire lives.

    ¡°However, she appeared on television several times in a row. ¡±

    ¡°Because she had been chased out of the Ming family by Ming Yao, Zhao Xueyin had beenbeled as ¡®mentally ill¡¯. She could take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of thisbel. ¡±

    There was nock of socialites in the financial circle.

    ¡°However, there really weren¡¯t any talented socialites. ¡±

    Especially socialites like her who appeared on television with her talent.

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s here, she¡¯s Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the reporters noticed that Zhao Xueyin was walking towards them. They immediately swarmed over and surrounded Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Although they had already prepared for her article to be popr, Zhao Xueyin was still very surprised when she saw the reporters surrounding her. ¡±

    Were all the reporters in the vicinity here?

    ¡°¡±Excuse me, are you Miss Zhao Xueyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at the camera and smiled appropriately. ¡°Hello Everyone, I¡¯m Zhao Xueyin.¡± ¡±

    She could actually smile in front of the camera.

    The reporters looked at Zhao Xueyin with disbelief in their eyes.

    ¡°¡±Excuse me, Miss Zhao, why do you torture cats?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that cats are also a life form?¡±

    ¡°¡±When you torture cats, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Reporters¡¯questions came one after another, causing Zhao Xueyin to be unable to react in time. ¡±

    Torture Cats?

    Weren¡¯t the reporters here to interview her because of the article?

    Wasn¡¯t it just a cat?

    Was there a need to make such a big fuss?

    What exactly was going on?

    ¡°PA ¨C¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an egg was thrown in a parabolic shape towards Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Itnded directly on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face.

    The stench wasing from the front.

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned on the spot. Before she could react.

    ¡°PA ¨C¡±

    ¡°Another egg was thrown over, and itnded right on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin suddenly reacted. Her eyes widened and she screamed out loud. She screamed hysterically, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡±

    The reporters captured this scene and took pictures of Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Executioner!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°¡±Scum, die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°More and more eggs fell on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s head and body... Not long after, Zhao Xueyin was in a sorry state. ¡±

    ¡°Her entire body was wet and sticky, so disgusting that it made people want to vomit. ¡±

    ¡°When the butler and his bodyguards arrived, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s entire body was covered in yellow mucus. ¡±

 Chapter 1240

    Chapter 1240: 259: the entire Inte is enraged. Zhao Xueyin is being tortured! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    The stench is overwhelming!

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was on the verge of breaking down. She stood where she was and herst bit of rationality had disappeared without a trace. She pointed at the crowd and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a cat? It¡¯s over! All of you are done for! I will make all of you bear legal responsibility!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Isn¡¯t it just a cat?

    This sentence provoked the anger of the crowd.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°A muscr man rushed over and punched Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Your Life is your life, but isn¡¯t the life of a cat your life? A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be a human!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, a group of people surrounded Zhao Xueyin and punched and kicked her. ¡±

    Painful!

    Very painful.

    ¡°Ptui!¡±

    ¡°Feeling that punching and kicking wasn¡¯t enough, many people fiercely spat on Zhao Xueyin¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°When the Butler rushed over with his bodyguards, this was what they saw. ¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the Butler had enough bodyguards. Otherwise, he would not be a match for these people. ¡°Quickly help miss up!¡± ¡±

    A few bodyguards endured the churning in their stomachs and helped Zhao Xueyin up from the ground. They quickly ran in the direction of the Vi area.

    ¡°A few minutester, Zhao Xueyin was brought back to the vi by the bodyguards. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao xueyin cried, ¡°Send awyer¡¯s letter! Send awyer¡¯s letter to those unruly people! I Won¡¯t let them off!¡± ¡±

    She had never lost so much face in her life.

    Those people actually dared to treat her like this!

    She was thrown rotten eggs in front of the reporters.

    ¡°As long as she thought of the experience just now, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo.

    It must be ye Zhuo.

    These people must have been called over by Ye Zhuo.

    Zhao Xueyin did not expect ye Zhuo to use such an underhanded move.

    He had actually called over reporters and extras.

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°In Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes, those people who threw rotten eggs at her were all actors hired by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After all, other than ye Zhuo, no one else knew about the cat abuse incident. ¡±

    ¡°Other than ye Zhuo, no one else would do such a disgusting thing. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was also shameless.

    ¡°She did not dare to directly negotiate with her, so she called these people over. ¡±

    Did they really think that she was easy to bully

    Just wait.

    She must make ye Zhuo pay the price!

    Father Zhao¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve embarrassed yourself enough?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Father Zhao raised his hand to p Zhao Xueyin, but when he saw that Zhao Xueyin was covered in filth and the stench was overwhelming, he silently put down his hand. ¡±

    How could he have given birth to such an embarrassing daughter like Zhao Xueyin?

    ¡°Go and wash yourself clean!¡±

    Only then did Zhao Xueyin realize that she still had the mucus from the rotten eggs on her body. The servants in the house all looked at her strangely.

    Zhao Xueyin was both angry and annoyed. She turned around and walked upstairs.

    ¡°Even after Zhao Xueyin left, the air was still filled with a thick stench. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao turned to look at Liu Sanniang, ¡°Madam Liu, I¡¯m really sorry for making a fool of myself. The Qian family would like to trouble you to help us exin. Actually, Xueyin is a very nice and kind girl. This matter must be a misunderstanding! Perhaps someone is deliberately framing her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A kind and good girl? A good girl can do such a Thing?¡±Liu Sanniang looked at Father Zhao, her eyes were full of ridicule, ¡°A misunderstanding is even less likely to be a misunderstanding! There are videos and evidence here. Could it be that there is a second person in this world who looks exactly like Miss Zhao? Mr. Zhao, do you really think we are all fools?¡± ¡±

    Liu Sanniang was really angry!

    ¡°Although she loved money, she also knew that a gentleman loved money and used it wisely! ¡±

    She would definitely not go against her conscience and speak up for Zhao Xueyin just because of money.

    A person like Zhao Xueyin should go to the eighteenth level of hell and let her suffer all kinds of cruel torture!

    She did not want to stay in the world and harm other people.

    ¡°Today, she was torturing a cat, but tomorrow, she might be torturing a human! ¡±

    What could a cold-blooded person like her not do?

    ¡°Liu Sanniang continued, ¡°Mr. Zhao, everyone says that a son does not teach his father his mistakes! Although Zhao Xueyin is not a son, you are also responsible for the way she has be today! This shows that you have not done your duty as a father at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao was so embarrassed by what she said, he sighed and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mrs. Liu, you are right. It is all my fault. This child¡¯s mother left early. I have been busy with official business all day, so I have cared too little about her! ¡°But a child is a child after all. People are not sages. Everyone makes mistakes! ¡°Moreover, Xueyin is still a child. Please give her a chance to change! ¡°I believe she will definitely pass! ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the Qian family... ...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1241

    Chapter 1241: 259: the whole Inte is furious. Zhao Xueyin is being abused! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Liu Sanniang was speechless.

    ¡°At this point in time, Father Zhao was still thinking about the Qian family¡¯s marriage. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Sanniang said directly, ¡°I can¡¯t be Miss Zhao¡¯s matchmaker anymore. Mr. Zhao, you¡¯d better find another expert!¡± ¡±

    The cat abuse incident was now widely known.

    Not to mention the Qian family.

    Even an ordinary family would not be willing to let such a vicious woman like Zhao Xueyin marry into their family.

    No wonder Qian Dafu had that reaction.

    ¡°Now, theizens had already written in blood that Shunxi Financial Group had fired Zhao Xueyin. If the Qian family were to marry the Zhao family in this storm, the entire Qian Financial Group would be implicated. ¡±

    Qian Dafu¡¯s move was a wise move to protect himself and also to stop the losses in time.

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Sanniang turned around and left. ¡±

    Father Zhao looked at Liu Sanniang¡¯s back view and was so angry that his face turned red.

    ¡°After a while, Father Zhao looked at the butler. ¡°Contact Yue le news and delete that news immediately!¡±The most important thing was to delete the news immediately! ¡±

    ¡°As long as they deleted the news, once the heat of this matter was over, there would be a day when everyone would forget about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The butler nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    ¡°The Butler returned very quickly. ¡°Master, the editor-in-chief said that this piece of news is too popr. He will only withdraw it at this number.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the Butler make a ¡®ten¡¯gesture, father Zhao asked, ¡°100,000?¡± ¡±

    The Butler shook his head.

    ¡°A Million?¡±Father Zhao continued to ask.

    The Butler continued to shake his head.

    ¡°Could it be 10 million?¡±Father Zhao frowned.

    ¡°The butler nodded, ¡°It¡¯s 10 million.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±10 million?¡±Father Zhao said angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t they rob it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler looked a little troubled, ¡°Their chief editor said that it¡¯s only 10 million. If you want to delete it, then withdraw it. If you don¡¯t withdraw it, no one will force you. Do you, do you want to withdraw it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten million was indeed a little too much, but who asked the other party to grasp their weakness! ¡±

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Father Zhao gritted his teeth.

    ¡°What Zhao Xueyin had lost was not only his face, but also the entire Zhao family¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°If this matter was not suppressed, then the Zhao family would really be unable to establish itself in the financial world in the future. ¡±

    Public opinion would crush people to death.

    The power of the masses was limitless.

    ¡°Hearing this, the butler nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, when Father Zhao opened the app again, the trending video was gone. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, money could make the world go round. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Father Zhao heaved a sigh of relief, a new cat abuse trending suddenly appeared. ¡±

    In just ten seconds.

    ¡°Father Zhao watched helplessly as the number ofments on the video went from 0 to 1W, followed by 10W, 15W... ... the poprity was getting higher and higher every second. ¡±

    This was too untrustworthy.

    ¡°They had clearly agreed to delete the video, what was going on now? ¡±

    This was toocking in the spirit of a contract!

    Father Zhao called the butler over with a cold face.

    ¡°¡±Master, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go and contact chief editor Wu right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go quickly!¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Butler returned. He did not know how to open his mouth. ¡°Master...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±Father Zhao¡¯s expression was extremely cold.

    ¡°The Butler kept wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, ¡°Editor-in-chief Wu said that the video that was justmented on for a million yuan has indeed been deleted. The new video that appeared now was uploaded by another user. It has nothing to do with them. If you want to continue to delete the video, you can take out another ten million yuan...¡±. :. .¡± ¡±

    Robbery by fire!

    This is robbery by fire!

    This is outrageous!

    ¡°¡±Pa!¡±Zhao fu directly pounded the table to rise, the blue vein on the face bulges. ¡±

    ¡°The steward braced himself and said, ¡°What do you think we should do about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Give them another ten million!¡±

    ¡°At this point, we can only continue to pay the money. ¡±

    He doesn¡¯t believe there¡¯s gonna be any more hits.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Butler immediately went to do it.

    ¡°Another five minutes passed. When Father Zhao turned on his phone again, a new video appeared. ¡±

    ¡°And this time, it was not one, but ten! ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was not only Zhao Xueyin who was exposed, but also his father! ¡±

    ¡°Having a daughter who was cruel and bloody, presumably her father would not be any better. ¡±

    There were also powerfulizens who even dug up the past of Father Zhao¡¯s adult life.

    ¡°Looking at those past events, Father Zhao¡¯s hands were trembling with anger. ¡±

    He had always paid attention to his reputation.

    But the news that was trending on the inte was simply rubbing his reputation on the ground.

    It was intentional!

    Someone must be manipting it from behind.

    ¡°Otherwise, the cat abuse video would not have been posted online. ¡±

    I do not know Zhao Xueyin exactly offended someone!

    Just then Zhao Xueyin came down from upstairs.

 Chapter 1242

    ¡°Chapter 1242: 259: the entire Inte explodes in anger, Zhao Xueyin is being abused! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She took five full showers before the stench on her body waspletely washed away. Although it had all been washed away, Zhao Xueyin still felt that there was a faint stench on her body. ¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Father Zhao¡¯s furious voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°¡±Dad, I have to go to thew firm now! If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it when I Come Back Tonight!¡±She must bring those who threw rotten eggs and spat at her and ye Zao to Justice! ¡±

    ¡°I told you to stop right there!¡±Father Zhao walked directly to Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhao Xueyin turned to look at Father Zhao.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Let me ask you, who did you offend? and whose cat is that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao¡¯s,¡±Zhao Xueyin said. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t have been thrown rotten eggs today. ¡±

    Now that he thought about it.

    Those reporters must have been ye Zao who had asked someone to impersonate her.

    ¡°If it were not for the reportersing to interview her, she would not have gone out! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao was instantly shocked. ¡±

    So it was ye Zao¡¯s cat.

    No wonder this matter was getting more and more popr!

    It was obvious that ye Zao was behind this matter.

    Zhao Xueyin was no match for ye Zao at all.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have lost so many battles! ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin did not learn her lesson. She always liked to provoke ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±Father Zhao raised his hand and pped Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face. ¡°Who told you to Touch Ye Zao¡¯s Cat?¡±

    ¡°There were many things. If there was a first time, there would be a second and third time. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Father Zhao never hit Zhao Xueyin. Now, a p was amon urrence! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin did not expect father Zhao to hit her. She covered her face and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a cat? Do you have to be like this?¡± ¡±

    Killing a cat was not killing a person!

    ¡°Could it be that in her father¡¯s heart, she was not even as good as a cat? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t it just a cat? Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t caused enough trouble!¡±Father Zhao said angrily, ¡°Because of the cat that you tortured to death, now the entire Zhao family will be implicated because of this!¡± ¡±

    The entire Zhao family will be implicated?

    How was that possible!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could it be that ye Zhuo could still make a move against the Zhao family?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that I killed that cat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she didn¡¯t admit it, who could force her to admit it? ¡±

    Ye Zhoneng?

    ¡°No evidence? No evidence!¡±Father Zhao was so angry that heughed. ¡°Go and look at the Yue le news yourself!¡±

    News?

    Could it be the ones that the reporters had taken just now?

    Weren¡¯t they the fake reporters that ye Zhuo had found?

    ¡°When she thought about how she looked like she had just been thrown an egg and had been uploaded to the news website, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin took out her phone and opened happy reading news. A trending video popped up.

    ¡°On the video, there was a woman who was peeling a cat¡¯s skin with a dagger in her hand. She had a ferocious look on her face. It was her! ¡±

    The number of reposts exceeded ten million.

    ¡°The number ofments was already 2,000,000 + . ¡±

    The poprity of the video even surpassed that of a celebrity¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Furthermore, the video had been synchronized to Weibo and other social media tforms. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was pale and her blood was flowing backwards.

    She originally thought that the video of her being thrown a rotten egg had been uploaded to the Inte.

    She did not expect that it was this...

    How did this videoe about?

    ¡°Although there were surveince cameras in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office, the surveince cameras were all encrypted. Without her consent, no one could view them! ¡±

    It was precisely because others could not view the surveince cameras that Zhao Xueyin dared to make a move in her office.

    ¡°However, Zhao Xueyin never expected that the surveince cameras would actually leak out! ¡±

    How did these videose about?

    No wonder there were reporters waiting for her.

    No wonder those people threw rotten eggs at her!

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s back was covered inyers of cold sweat.

    What to do...

    What to do now...

    It was not a good thing to stir up public anger.

    Ye Zao!

    It was all ye Zao!

    These were all ye Zao¡¯s methods.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a cat?

    ¡°If this cat died, couldn¡¯t she raise another one? ¡±

    Did Ye Zao have to force her into a corner?

    B * Tch!

    ¡°This B * Tch, Ye Zao, was clearly using this as an excuse to make use of the cat¡¯s matter to seek revenge. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°At this moment, a servant carried arge package in. ¡°Miss, your express delivery.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was immersed in her own world.

    ¡°¡±Just leave it there,¡±father Zhao said. ¡±

    ¡°The servant continued, ¡°The Courier said that it¡¯s very important inside. You must let miss personally check and ept it. Miss, please check and ept it.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Zhao Xueyin react. She walked outside and began to open the express delivery with scissors.

 Chapter 1243

    Chapter 1243: 259: the whole Inte is enraged. Zhao Xueyin is being abused! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Just as she opened the package, Zhao Xueyin screamed in fear and fell to the ground. ¡°Throw it away! Take it out and throw it away immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, father Zhao frowned slightly and walked over to take a look. He was also shocked. ¡±

    ¡°In the package were a paper figurine, two wreaths, and a set of burial clothes worn by dead people. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s name was written on the paper figurine¡¯s head, and on its body, it said, ¡°Go to hell!¡±! ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s name was also written on the wreaths¡¯couplets.

    It was both unlucky and scary!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Miss, your express delivery!¡±A few more people came in with unopened express delivery. ¡±

    It was obvious what these express delivery contained.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin couldn¡¯t help but step back, holding her head with both hands. ¡°Throw it away! Take it out and throw it away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao then added, ¡°If you receive the express delivery from Miss these two days, just throw it away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The servants took the express delivery back.

    Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin who was sitting on the ground. He could not put on any expression on his face.

    He had never thought that Zhao Xueyin would end up like this.

    She had made a move on a cat!

    To think that she could think of such a thing!

    ¡°If she had attacked, she would have attacked! ¡±

    But she had to do it in the office.

    Didn¡¯t she know that there were surveince cameras in the office?

    ¡°If this wasn¡¯t stupidity, then what was it? ¡±

    ¡°One could live with the sins of the heavens, but one could not live with the sins of one¡¯s own hands. ¡±

    This was all done by Zhao Xueyin herself.

    ¡°¡±Master, Miss!¡±The Butler rushed out from inside. ¡°The consortium called. They said that they have an emergency meetinging. They would like to invite you over.¡± ¡±

    Emergency meeting?

    ¡°At this juncture, what emergency meeting could there be? ¡±

    It must be about the cat abuse incident.

    The cat abuse incident was very small.

    But it could affect the reputation of the consortium.

    Now was the era of technology. A small matter that was as small as a sesame seed would be a big matter under the ferment of public opinion!

    Father Zhao frowned. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°An hourter, the Zhao family¡¯s car appeared at the entrance of the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin and Father Zhao got out of the car.

    ¡°The moment they opened the car door, they saw a crowd gathered at the entrance of the Financial Group. ¡±

    There was even a long red banner.

    The banner read: Cat Abusers go to hell!

    Ye Zao.

    It was definitely ye Zao again.

    ¡°Without a doubt, these people were definitely arranged by ye Zao. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    Father Zhao turned to look at the driver. ¡°Get in the car! Let¡¯s go around to the basement!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The driver nodded and opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Ten minutester, the car appeared in the basement. ¡±

    As expected.

    The basement was very quiet. There were no people outside.

    Father Zhao and Zhao Xueyin got out of the car and walked in the direction of the elevator.

    Just as they reached the entrance of the elevator.

    PA ¡ª

    A bucket of ck dog blood was sshed on the two of them just like that.

    The thick stench of blood wafted out from the air.

    ¡°By the time Father Zhao and Zhao Xueyin reacted, the person who sshed the blood had already disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Call the police! Xiao Li, quickly call the police!¡± ¡±

    Cat abuse was a small matter!

    This was already a personal attack!

    Thew did not clearly state what kind of punishment cat abuse would receive.

    But to ssh dog blood on a person was a crime of malicious assault!

    ¡°Xiao Li said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to leave behind physical evidence, Father Zhao and Zhao Xueyin did not immediately go upstairs to change. Instead, they stayed where they were and waited for the police. ¡±

    ¡°The police arrived very quickly. After taking a statement, they continued, ¡°Can you take a look at the surveince footage of Your Consortium?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Father Zhao nodded. ¡°Xiao Li, bring the two police officers to the surveince room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Officers, this way please.¡±Xiao Li brought the officers to the monitoring room. ¡±

    Father Zhao and Zhao Xueyin went upstairs to change.

    Father Zhao had juste out of the bathroom when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Master!¡±

    It was Xiao Li¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Father Zhao walked over to open the door. Other than Xiao Li, there were also the two police officers, ¡°Mr. Zhao, the surveince cameras in the basement are broken, so the two assants were not captured. May I ask if you and Miss Zhao have seen what that person looks like?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1244

    ¡°Chapter 1244: 260: Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was disfigured, and the Zhao family was expelled from the financial world! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What did he look like?

    ¡°At that time, before Zhao Xueyin and father Zhao could react, they were drenched in ck dog¡¯s blood. How could they have seen what that person looked like? ¡±

    Father Zhao furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°It¡¯s broken? How could the surveince cameras be broken?¡±

    ¡°The policeman standing in front said, ¡°The surveince cameras of your consortium are indeed broken, and they are currently under repair. ¡°We¡¯ve checked around the surroundings and didn¡¯t find any trace of the relevant suspects, so we came to ask you and Miss Zhao if you saw the appearance of the perpetrator.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    It was intentional.

    This was intentional!

    ¡°Otherwise, the surveince camera wouldn¡¯t have broken at this time! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhao,¡±seeing that Father Zhao hadn¡¯t spoken, the policeman standing in front continued, ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Just as father Zhao said ¡°No,¡±Zhao Xueyin¡¯s voice sounded in the air, ¡°I saw it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xueyin?¡±Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Officer, I saw it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±The police officer asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Ye Zhuo,¡±Zhao Xueyin said. ¡±

    ¡°The surveince cameras were broken anyway, and they were the real victims. ¡±

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, she had to drag ye Zao Down with her! ¡±

    She wanted to see how ye Zao would prove that she did not do this.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Ye Zao is deliberately seeking revenge!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s ye Zao?¡±The police officer asked.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I saw him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police officer said, ¡°Okay, then take us to her now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin walked in front. ¡°Officers, please follow me.¡± ¡±

    The two police officers followed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at the door of Ye Zhuo¡¯s office. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°The person who opened the door was Secretary Aili. When she saw the two police officers outside, she was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°Where¡¯s chief ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s, she¡¯s inside,¡±Aili said. ¡±

    ¡°Go and call her out. The two officers are looking for her.¡±

    Aili nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°About a minuteter, ye Zhuo walked out from inside. ¡°Hello, Officer. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    The police officer standing in front immediately took out his police officer badge. ¡°We¡¯re police officers from the Peifeng Road Public Security Bureau. Thisdy has testified that you¡¯re rted to a crime of malicious assault. Pleasee with US and ept the investigation.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyebrows remained the same. ¡°Crime of assault? Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°I am the evidence.¡±Zhao Xueyin stood out and said.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ignored Zhao Xueyin and looked at the policeman. ¡°Officerrade, May I know the time and ce of the ident?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±At two o¡¯clock in the morning, the crime scene is in the basement of the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have an alibi.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Ally, take two officers to look at the surveince cameras.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ally made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Officers, please follow me.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Now that the entire surveince system was broken, she really wanted to see where ye Zhuo could get an alibi! ¡±

    ¡°If she could not provide an alibi, she could only admit defeat! ¡±

    ¡°Ally brought the police officer to the Secretary¡¯s office. ¡°Officers, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The police officer nodded.

    Zhao Xueyin stood behind Aili and looked at her like this. Her eyes turned from disdain to disbelief.

    How could this be!

    The entire surveince system was clearly broken. Why was there no problem with the surveince in Ye Zhuo¡¯s office?

    ¡°After looking at the entire surveince system, the police officer looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Miss Zhao, may I ask if you saw wrongly? From one to two o¡¯clock, Miss Ye did not leave the office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°But, maybe I¡¯m really seeing things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police officer continued, ¡°We still have to investigate this matter further. When we have the results, we will inform you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    The two police officers gave some instructions before leaving.

    ¡°Just as they left, one of the police officers asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yin, Zhao Xueyin is that socialite who abused cats on the news, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Yin nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know a person by their looks. She seems to be a pretty and kind-hearted girl. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious!¡±! ¡°My girlfriend cried the entire night watching that cat abuse video. She still hasn¡¯t recovered from it. I didn¡¯t know that she would do it this way!¡±

    In the secretarial room.

    ¡°Allie looked at Zhao Xueyin, her face no longer showing her usual respect. ¡°Miss Zhao, chief ye asked me to tell you that there are still ten minutes before the meeting starts.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1245

    ¡°Chapter 1245: 260: Zhao Xueyin disfigured, Zhao family banished from the financial world! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The cat abuse video had already caused a stir, Allie had naturally seen it too! ¡±

    ¡°Brother Meow was so cute, he was the darling of the entire financial group. ¡±

    Who would have thought that he would be tortured to death by Zhao Xueyin in the end!

    ¡°When she first saw the video, Allie could not believe it was real. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was simply a snake with a scorpion¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Allie was just a small secretary, yet she dared to look at her like that! ¡±

    It was a rebellion!

    It was a rebellion!

    It was simply a rebellion against the heavens!

    ¡°¡±Stop!¡±Looking at Allie¡¯s back, Zhao Xueyin said. ¡±

    ¡°Allie stopped in her tracks. ¡°Miss Zhao, is there anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe!¡± ¡±

    Even though she was no longer the acting chief of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    But she still had the right to fire a secretary!

    ¡°¡±You asked me not toe. I¡¯m sorry, you really don¡¯t have the qualifications,¡±Allie continued, ¡°Miss Zhao, you should mind your own business.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After following ye Zhuo for a long time, Allie¡¯s ears and eyes were also stained. ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s support, she was not afraid of Zhao Xueyin! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face turned white with anger. ¡±

    Dog relying on his power!

    This dog relying on his power!

    Wait.

    She would call the personnel department right now.

    Zhao Xueyin took out her phone and dialed the personnel department¡¯s number.

    ¡°The personnel manager¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zhao, you don¡¯t have the authority to dismiss any of the financial group¡¯s employees.¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    Zhao Xueyin was so angry that she directly smashed her phone.

    The secretaries in the secretarial room all cast puzzled gazes at Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°What are you looking at!¡±Zhao Xueyin roared angrily.

    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin came to the bathroom and washed her cold face, trying to calm herself down. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the cold water touched her skin, she felt a tingling pain. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin frowned slightly and looked up at the mirror.

    There was nothing unusual about her illness in the mirror. Only her cheeks were slightly red and itchy.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin reached out and scratched her face. Immediately, a red pimple appeared on her cheeks. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Then the second pimple and the third pimple.

    What was going on?

    The pimple on her face had disappearedst night. Why did it grow back so quickly?

    Zhao Xueyin washed her face with cold water again.

    ¡°Just like before, the cold water hurt her skin when it touched it. ¡±

    Was there a problem with the tap water?

    Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t think much about it and prepared to buy some ointment to apply it when she went back.

    ¡°Aftering out of the bathroom, Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t go to the meeting room, but went to Father Zhao¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Xueyining over, father Zhao immediately asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin shook her head. ¡°Ye Zao has the evidence of his alibi. The time is almost up. Father, let¡¯s go to the meeting first.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°No.¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was stunned.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not go. I want to see what earth-shattering things that little girl ye Zao Can Do!¡± ¡±

    He was one of the three elders of the Shunxi Financial Group. He did not believe that ye Zao would dare toy a hand on him.

    ¡°Moreover, half of the board of directors were his people. Even if ye Zao really did something to him next, he would not be able to get past the board of directors. ¡±

    ¡°Based on the current situation, this matter could only be dyed for now. ¡±

    ¡°When the heat was gone, everything would be calm. ¡±

    It was just a cat.

    Ten minutes passed very quickly.

    Ye Zhuo arrived at the meeting room on time.

    All the directors had arrived.

    ¡°Elder Zhao and Zhao Xueyin haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡±Ye Zhuo turned to ally. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to inform them that the meeting will start in ten minutes?¡±

    ¡°Ally said, ¡°Chief Ye, I¡¯ve informed them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since they¡¯ve already been informed, then whether theye or not will be their business.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure all the directors have already seen the News at noon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They have.¡±Once these words were said, all the directors discussed animatedly. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, the directors of Shunxi Financial Group had already reached the age of retirement and usually did not pay much attention to the social news. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was because the cat abuse incident had a huge impact on Shunxi Financial Group! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo threw the documents onto the conference table, then, he said, ¡°Up until now, our Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s shares have already fallen by 1% . If we don¡¯t give the public an exnation, the losses that this incident will bring to our financial group will be unimaginable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This matter is indeed troublesome!¡±

    ¡°¡±This Xueyin, he really doesn¡¯t know the gravity of the situation...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°¡±Zha Zha, tell us what to do about this matter!¡±Elder Zhang stood up from his office chair. ¡°We Old Fellows will listen to you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1246

    ¡°Chapter 1246: 260: Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face is disfigured, and the Zhao family is expelled from the financial world! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Right! Zhonghua, we will listen to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were still the same, and no expression could be seen on his face, ¡°My solution is to remove the shares of the Zhao family, remove Zhao Xueyin¡¯s position in the consortium, and investigate the negative impact that Zhao Xueyin has had on the consortium. And hold a press conference! This way, not only will I be able to stop the losses in time, but I¡¯ll also be able to leave a good impression on the public.¡± ¡±

    What did businessmen care about?

    ¡°Of course, it was all about profit. ¡±

    ¡°Although many of the shareholders had a deep rtionship with Father Zhao, in the face of profit, these rtionships were nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone nodded. ¡°Sure! Zhuozhuo, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the directors. ¡°Since everyone has no objections, let¡¯s sign this.¡± ¡±

    Ali and Afra distributed the documents in their hands to the directors.

    Everyone signed them one by one.

    ¡°Father Zhao, who was sitting in his office, suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡±

    Could something have happened?

    ¡°At this moment, the office door was pushed open from outside. ¡±

    It was ye Zhuo and the three board representatives.

    ¡°Seeing them, Father Zhao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zhuo was, in front of him, he was just a young girl who hadn¡¯t even grown hair yet. ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t gone to the meeting, Ye Zhuo would havee obediently! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chief Ye.¡±Father Zhao stood up from his chair, a hypocritical smile on his face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder Zhao.¡±Ye Zhuo threw a document on the table, ¡°The three representatives of the board of directors and I havee to inform you that the shares of the Zhao family have been revoked. We will give you two hours to pack your things and leave the consortium immediately.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao¡¯s face turned pale.

    Revoke the shares?

    ¡°What right do you have to revoke the shares?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice was shallow, ¡°Only when you are in my position will you have the right to question my decision! The Zhao family now has nothing to do with the Shunxi Consortium! Of course, if you are not satisfied, you can choose to sue them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zhuo turned to look at the three directors behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    The three directors followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    Father Zhao looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and was so angry that his face turned red!

    ¡°How dare she, this little girl, Ye Zhuo! ¡±

    How dare she!

    ¡°Father Zhao had been in the Shunxi Financial Group for so many years, when had he ever been bullied like this! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the person who made him suffer was ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xueyin had the same means as ye Zhuo, she would not have been bullied so miserably by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could it be that this was the legendary bloodline suppression?

    Their Zhao family would never be able to defeat the Ye Family?

    It was the same for the previous generation!

    Was it the same for this generation?

    ¡°Before this, Father Zhao had never believed in fate, but now, he had no choice but to believe in it! ¡±

    This was fate.

    PA ¡ª

    Father Zhao picked up a vase and fiercely smashed it on the ground.

    On the other side.

    In Zhao Xueyin¡¯s office.

    ¡°Just like Father Zhao, she received a letter of dismissal. ¡±

    Dismissal.

    She was actually fired by the Shunxi Consortium.

    What right did ye Zhuo have to do this?

    Zhao Xueyin tore up the dismissal letter and went to the door of ye Zhuo¡¯s office as if she had gone mad. ¡°Ye Zhuo! What right do you have to fire me? Isn¡¯t it just a cat? So what if I killed it? You are using your official position to seek personal revenge!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao! Come out!¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    The door was pushed open at this time.

    ¡°However, it was not ye Zao who came out, but Ali. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, two security guards walked out of the elevator. ¡±

    ¡°Ali looked at the security guard and said, ¡°This Lady Zhao has lost her mind. Quickly take her away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The security guard nodded and carried Zhao Xueyin on his left and right.

    ¡°Let go of me! Let Go of me! My father is one of the three elders of the Shunxi Financial Group. You Can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin struggled with all her might, but her strength could not match the strength of the two men at all. ¡±

    ¡°Allie¡¯s voice came from the air again, ¡°Ms. Zhao, you still don¡¯t know, right? Chief Ye and the board of directors have already dissolved the Zhao family¡¯s shares in the Shunxi Financial Group.¡± ¡±

    What?

    Dissolved the shares?

    Didn¡¯t that mean that the Shunxi financial group and the Zhao family would no longer have any rtions in the future?

    No!

    That wouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Half of the board of directors were close friends with Father Zhao.

    They wouldn¡¯t agree to the dissolution of the shares!

    What was going on?

    What the hell was going on?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was pale and her blood was flowing backwards.

    ¡°Before she could react, she was brought into the elevator by the security guards. ¡±

    Ding ¡ª

    The elevator door was closed.

    ¡°After a few seconds, Zhao Xueyin was brought to the entrance of Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    The people who were watching downstairs saw Zhao Xueyin and gathered around her angrily. ¡°Zhao Xueyin! It¡¯s that cat-torturing Zhao Xueyin!¡±

 Chapter 1247

    ¡°Chapter 1247: 260: Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was disfigured, and the Zhao family was expelled from the financial world! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin had experienced the most embarrassing experience of his life.

    He didn¡¯t even want to recall it.

    ¡°When Zhao Xueyin returned to the Zhao family, he was in a sorry state. ¡±

    Father Zhao also returned at this time.

    ¡°When he saw Zhao Xueyin, Father Zhao was furious. ¡°A Jinx! You¡¯re a Jinx!¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Xueyin, the Zhao family wouldn¡¯t be in this state today! ¡±

    There was nothing left.

    Everything that he had painstakingly built was all lost at the hands of Zhao Xueyin!

    No wonder many people said that women were money-losing goods.

    Wasn¡¯t someone like Zhao Xueyin a money-losing goods?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was also furious. She screamed hysterically, ¡°Can you me me? It¡¯s ye Zao! It¡¯s all ye Zao! That B * Tch ye Zao! I Won¡¯t let her off!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin never dreamed that things would turn out this way for just a cat.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a cat?

    And it was a Chinese Garden Cat!

    This was all ye Zao¡¯s fault.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t have tortured and killed a cat for no reason. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, that wild cat died because of ye Zao. ¡±

    What did it have to do with her?

    ¡°Before she met Ye Zao, her life was smooth sailing and her future was bright. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she met ye Zao, everything had changed! ¡±

    Ye Zao was like the Nemesis in her life.

    He was here to counter her!

    Father Zhao took a deep breath. ¡°Hurry up and post an apology on your public ount and tell everyone that you were wrong!¡±

    ¡°For Zhao Xueyin, this was the only way to go. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would forever have to face the usations and online violence from everyone. ¡±

    The Zhao family would also be expelled from the financial world.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! It¡¯s Ye Zhuo who¡¯s wrong! What right do I have to apologize?¡±

    Father Zhao pped Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin only felt a buzzing sound by her ear, and a red and swollen palm print immediately appeared on her left cheek. ¡±

    ¡°Go Apologize!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin covered her face. ¡°I, I know...¡± ¡±

    What kind of apology was the most effective?

    ¡°Of course, it was to y the victim. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin was a smart person. Since things had alreadye to this point, she had to y the victim until the end! ¡±

    ¡°In order to increase the visual effect, Zhao Xueyin even specially put on a make-up with a sad look. ¡±

    The apology videosted for a total of ten minutes.

    ¡°For a full ten minutes, Zhao Xueyin was crying, crying like a pear blossom in the rain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, I was really wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have treated that little kitten like this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was also obsessed at that time, and I hoped that everyone would give me a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little kitten that unfortunately left was an ordinary Chinese garden cat. I¡¯m willing to apany the owner of the cat with ten civet cats.¡±

    Civet cats were very expensive cats.

    The unit price was over ten thousand.

    It was many times more expensive than that wild cat!

    ¡°Seeing this, theizens did not buy it. ¡±

    What was an ordinary Chinese garden cat?

    What was an expensive civet cat?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s words were not sincere at all.

    [ there is no hierarchy in life! I can see that this socialite did not think of apologizing at all! She was just under pressure and came out to brush it off. ]

    [ what is green tea? This is green tea! ]

    [ so what if it¡¯s a Chinese garden cat? Looking down on local cats? Do you really think that a few years of studying abroad will give you ayer of gold? ]

    [ such a B * Tch deserves to live in this world? ]

    [ it¡¯s simply disgusting! ]

    ¡°[ everyone, don¡¯t be angry. Shunxi Financial Group just held a press conference. The Zhao family and Zhao Xueyin have already received the corresponding punishment. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ next, the Zhao family father and daughter will be kicked out of the financial world. ] ¡±

    [ karma really does have its own way of doing things. Retribution isn¡¯t good! ]

    [ I still feel sorry for that cat. How painful was it back then? I should have let Zhao Xueyin suffer the same pain! ]

    [ add one above! ]

    [ ... ]

    Zhao Xueyin did not expect theizens to not buy it at all.

    The inte was still filled with curses.

    Zhao Xueyin was furious.

    ¡°She had already apologized, what more did these people want from her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss.¡±At this moment, the sound of a servant knocking on the door came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±Zhao Xueyin said. ¡±

    ¡°The servant pushed the door open and entered. She handed the ointment in her hand to Zhao Xueyin, ¡°Miss, this is the ointment that master asked me to give you.¡± ¡±

    What was the most important thing for a girl?

    ¡°Of course, it was her face! ¡±

    ¡°Although Father Zhao had hit Zhao Xueyin, he was still Zhao Xueyin¡¯s father. No matter what, he could not let Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face be disfigured. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin took the ointment and applied it on her face.

    ¡°The moment she applied it, she felt an ice-cold and veryfortable feeling. ¡±

 Chapter 1248

    ¡°Chapter 1248: 260: Zhao Xueyin disfigured, Zhao family expelled from the financial world! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin thought that after applying the ointment, the redness and swelling on her face would disappear. However, when she looked in the mirror, the redness and swelling on her face did not disappear. Instead, it became even more red and swollen! ¡±

    It was a shocking sight.

    What was going on?

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with panic.

    Could it be that there was something wrong with the ointment?

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be disfigured because of this, right? ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin put on her sunsses and mask and went to the hospital without even eating breakfast.

    ¡°After the doctor¡¯s examination, there was nothing wrong with the ointment. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that there was nothing wrong with the ointment, Zhao Xueyin heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Then can I trouble you to prescribe some medicine to reduce the swelling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor continued, ¡°This ointment of yours has a very good effect on reducing the swelling. I¡¯ll prescribe some anti-inmmatory medicine for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Xueyin nodded.

    ¡°Just as Zhao Xueyin left with the list of medicine prescribed by the doctor, the nurses in the department started discussing among themselves. ¡°She¡¯s Zhao Xueyin, right? The one who abused the cat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    ¡°TSK! This is karma! I wish that her face will rot soon. It would be best if she loses anotheryer of skin!¡±

    At the same time.

    Zhao family.

    ¡°The manager of the financial world came to the Zhao family, ¡°Mr. Zhao, Miss Zhao¡¯s actions have seriously affected the order of the financial world. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one week. Please move out of Jing fan center immediately. ¡°If it¡¯s overdue, our management department wille over personally to help you move out!¡± ¡±

    The entire Jing fan center was the territory of the financial world.

    And the person in charge of the financial world was the highest-ranking executive in the management department.

    ¡°If this matter rmed the management department, the Zhao family would be equivalent to offending the entire financial world. ¡±

    ¡°Although father Zhao had long prepared for the Zhao family to be expelled from the financial world, when this day really came, he was still somewhat unwilling. ¡±

    He had lived in the financial world for more than 40 years and had struggled for more than 40 years. He had originally thought that he would lead the Zhao family to be a noble family.

    ¡°He did not expect that in the end, not only did he not be an aristocratic family, he was even expelled from the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao pinched his fingers and looked up at the administrator, using a humble attitude that he had never used in his life, he said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, your surname is Zhao, and my surname is Zhao. Perhaps we were still a family 500 years ago! Can you find an executive officer to make an exception for this matter...¡± ¡±

    He had no choice but to lower his head.

    ¡°No matter what, the Zhao family could not be driven out of the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°The administrator looked at Father Zhao, he said mercilessly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to get close to me. How can a person like you have the right to have the surname Zhao? You have simply insulted this surname! Especially your daughter. She could even kill a cat. Not only does she not have the right to have the surname Zhao, she also doesn¡¯t have the right to be a person!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with forbearance.

    It was really like a tiger that had fallen to the level of a Ping Yang being bullied by a dog.

    ¡°If it was in the past, how would a mere administrator dare to speak to him with such an attitude? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After saying this, the administrator pasted a ¡®drive¡¯sign on the Zhao family¡¯s front door. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at the administrator¡¯s back view as he left, and his eyes were filled with fury. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was nothing he could do. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the current situation, the Zhao family moving out of the financial world was a done deal! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao was unwilling, very unwilling. ¡±

    But what could he do if he was unwilling?

    ¡°After returning to the house, Father Zhao called the housekeeper and asked him to look for a house. ¡±

    ¡°When the housekeeper heard this, he was also shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Zhao family, which was as big as a tree and as thick as a root, would one day be like this! ¡±

    ¡°When Zhao Xueyin returned from the hospital, Father Zhao was already dismissing the servants and preparing to move out of the financial world. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was shocked. ¡°Dad! What¡¯s going on? Why Do I see a removalbel on our wall?¡±

    ¡°In the past, Zhao Xueyin had only seen this kind of thing in other people¡¯s homes. ¡±

    She did not expect it to happen to her.

    Was her family going to be kicked out of the financial world?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still have the face to ask what¡¯s wrong!¡±Father Zhao was almost unable to contain his anger. ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because of you?¡±

    Zhao Xueyin stumbled back a few steps.

    No!

    No!

    She did not want to leave the financial world.

    She did not want to be kicked out of the financial world.

    Bang ¡ª

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s vision went ck and she fainted on the ground.

    Father Zhao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    ¡°Out of sight, out of mind. He turned around and walked upstairs. It was the maid who helped Zhao Xueyin up from the ground. ¡±

    ¡°It took Zhao Xueyin a long time to wake up, but she still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the Zhao family was moving out of the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°She had lived in the financial world since she was young, and she would lead the Zhao family to be an aristocratic family in the future! ¡±

    How could she leave the financial world!

 Chapter 1249

    ¡°Chapter 1249: 260: Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face is disfigured, and the Zhao family has been expelled from the financial world! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin helplessly grabbed her hair and was close to bursting into tears.

    ¡°¡±Ah!¡±At this moment, the maid¡¯s voice came from the air, ¡°Miss, your... Your Face!¡± ¡±

    Face?

    What happened to her face?

    Zhao Xueyin looked up at the maid.

    ¡°The maid gulped, ¡°I... I¡¯ll Go get a mirror for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, the servant ran over with the mirror. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin took the mirror and looked at herself inside. She was also shocked.

    It wasn¡¯t her!

    That wasn¡¯t her!

    ¡°The person in the mirror¡¯s face was not only red and swollen, but it was also split open. ¡±

    ¡°The skin was split open, and traces of blood seeped out. ¡±

    She simply couldn¡¯t bear to look at it.

    ¡°The strange thing was that her face didn¡¯t hurt at all. Instead, it was very itchy. One couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out to grab it. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    Zhao Xueyin directly smashed the mirror on the ground and ran upstairs frantically.

    ¡°In the past few days, Father Zhao had asked many people to look for connections, trying to not move out of the financial world. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was useless. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was thest day. Father Zhao had no choice but to move out of the financial world with Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°In the past few days, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face had deteriorated more and more seriously, even emitting a strange smell. Father Zhao had invited many doctors to see her, and also gave Zhao Xueyin a lot of medicine. ¡±

    ¡°However, not only did the medicine not make Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face better, it made her wound worse! ¡±

    ¡°Gradually, Zhao Xueyin did not dare to use the medicine anymore, and she hated Father Zhao even more. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for Father Zhao¡¯s p, she would not have be like this. ¡±

    This face was Zhao Xueyin¡¯s greatest pride.

    But now.

    Her face was going to be disfigured.

    She was still so young. How was she going to face people in the future! !

    ¡°Father Zhao was also very guilty about Zhao Xueyin¡¯s state. ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely get the best doctor to take a look at your face.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin sat in the car with her head lowered and did not say a word.

    Father Zhao sighed.

    ¡°In just a few days, he seemed to have aged by more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°About four hourster, the car drove out of the financial world and stopped in front of a vi. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler opened the car door. ¡°Master, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao nodded and got out of the car.

    Zhao Xueyin got out from the other side of the car.

    ¡°As soon as he got out of the car, Father Zhao saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    But...

    Ye Sen?

    ¡°When he saw ye Sen, Father Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Ye family, the Zhao family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state. ¡±

    ¡°Since the ye family didn¡¯t let him have it easy, he wouldn¡¯t let the Ye family have it easy either. ¡±

    He wanted the ye family to have no descendants!

    Then he would start with Ye Sen.

    It just so happened that ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t here.

    This was definitely a good opportunity!

    Father Zhao narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°¡±Master, we should go in.¡±It wasn¡¯t until the butler called out that Father Zhao reacted and followed the butler into the vi. ¡±

    ¡°After returning to the vi, Father Zhao opened his contact list and made a call. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at 8 am tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At 8 am the next day, Father Zhao came to a private teahouse near the Vi. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, a foreigner wearing sses with blonde hair and blue eyes sat opposite Father Zhao. ¡°Mr. Zhao.¡± ¡±

    This man¡¯s name was Mike.

    He came from C Nation and was ranked tenth on the assassin list. He was also one of the top fifteen people in the martial arts world who wanted to kill him.

    Mike had worked with Father Zhao many times.

    ¡°Mike¡¯s hands were clean and neat, and father Zhao trusted him more. ¡±

    Father Zhao pushed a photo to him. ¡°Three million for this man¡¯s Life!¡±

    Mike put away the photo and looked at it. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°When do you want to do it?¡±Father Zhao continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you.¡±Mike took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°On the evening of the third day, Father Zhao received an anonymous text message. ¡±

    Mike was finally going to do it.

    ¡°The corners of Father Zhao¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes were full of viciousness. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, he couldn¡¯t miss such a good show. ¡±

    He wanted to see the ye family disappear into the world one by one with his own eyes.

    ¡°First, it was ye Sen. ¡±

    ¡°Then it was ye Shu, then ye Zhuo, then Lin Ze. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He wanted ye Langhua to experience the heart-wrenching feeling.

    Father Zhao came to a restaurant by the river. He ordered a pot of tea and a te of exquisite desserts and looked at the beautiful scenery by the roadside.

    ¡°Because it was close to the river, there were many peopleing and going. ¡±

    Even though it was almost 8 o¡¯clock.

    Bang!

    ¡°At this moment, a loud noise came from the crowd. ¡±

    Countless people screamed at this time.

    The originally peaceful roadside was now in chaos.

    Father Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Sess!

    Father Zhao immediately put down his teacup and walked out with the others to watch the show.

    ¡°Although there were many people watching, Father Zhao still squeezed to the front and saw the person lying on the ground. ¡±

    It was ye Sen.

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°Seeing ye Sen¡¯s face, Father Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Ye Sen was ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle.

    ¡°Without Ye Sen, Ye Zhuo would definitely be in chaos. ¡±

    What happened next would be easier to handle.

    ¡°Not long after, the sound of an ambnce was heard. ¡±

    Ye Sen was carried onto the stretcher.

    ¡°Throughout the whole process, father Zhao had been watching and the corners of his mouth curved into a carefree smile. ¡±

    Retribution!

    This was the retribution of the Ye family!

    ¡°Make Way! Make Way! Everyone make way!¡±The medical staff carried the stretcher and walked past Father Zhao.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen¡¯s arm, which was lying on the stretcher, suddenly slid down from the white nket. ¡±

    ¡°On his snow-white arm, there was a visible birthmark. ¡±

    Boom.

    Father Zhao¡¯s ears exploded with thunder.

    What was that?

    What did he see?

    A red birthmark.

    ¡°He was wrong. He must have missed ah ye too much, so he was wrong. ¡±

    How could there be a birthmark on Ye Sen¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Father Zhao tried his best to suppress his emotions. He swallowed his throat and tried his best to squeeze forward, trying to prove that he was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Squeezing forward, Father Zhao saw ye Sen lying on the stretcher and the birthmark on his arm. ¡±

    Father Zhao rubbed his eyes.

    But the scene in front of him did not change.

    He was not wrong...

    He was not wrong. There was indeed a birthmark on Ye Sen¡¯s arm.

    Father Zhao immediately turned around and raised his hand in the same direction as ye Sen.

    Left hand.

    ¡°It was left hand, ¡±

    the birthmark on Ye Sen¡¯s hand was also left hand.

    Could it be...

    Ye Sen was a Ye?

    ¡°If Ye Sen was a Ye, then what kind of stupid things had he done. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao stood rooted to the ground, his face devoid of color. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, he finally reacted. He wanted to follow the ambnce to the hospital, but by then, the ambnce had already gone far away. ¡±

    Ding Ding Ding ¡ª

    His phone rang in the air. Father Zhao¡¯s hand trembled as he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Mike.¡±Mike¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve already hit Yesen. Although he didn¡¯t die immediately, he definitely won¡¯t live for more than three days! I hope that Mr. Zhao will be the same as before. Three dayster, send the money as promised.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao took a deep breath. ¡°M-mike, can you do me one more favor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead.¡±Father Zhao was already a regr customer of Mike¡¯s, so Mike didn¡¯t mind doing him one more favor. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Investigate ye Sen¡¯s background.¡± ¡±

    Don¡¯t be a Ye.

    Ye Sen must not be a Ye!

    Father Zhao prayed in his heart.

 Chapter 1250

    Chapter 1250: 261: I regret it so much! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mike said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao¡¯s voice was a little shaky. ¡°Can you hurry up?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Mike replied. ¡±

    ¡°Even after hanging up the phone, Father Zhao¡¯s hands were still shaking. ¡±

    He did not dare to imagine what would happen if ye Sen was a Ye...

    No.

    Definitely not.

    Ye Sen was definitely not a Ye.

    Father Zhao looked at the night sky and took a deep breath.

    At the hospital.

    Ye Sen was pushed into the emergency room.

    The police officer stood outside the emergency room and contacted Ye Sen¡¯s family.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, May I know who you are?¡±A gentle female voice came from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°The police officer continued, ¡°I¡¯m from the Lin Yuan Road Public Security Bureau. Are You Ye Sen¡¯s sister, Ye Shu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that the other party was from the Public Security Bureau, ye Shu asked nervously, ¡°Did something happen to Ye Sen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Ye Sen was attacked by criminals on Huaihai Road. He¡¯s currently in the Emergency Room...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the policeman could finish his sentence, Ye Shu¡¯s phone fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, are you listening?¡±The policeman looked at his phone. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Ye Shu picked up the phone with trembling hands. ¡°Is... Is he okay?¡± ¡±

    There was a sobbing tone in her voice.

    ¡°¡±Ms. Ye, don¡¯t worry. Ye Sen is still in the emergency room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu covered her mouth and continued, ¡°Then which hospital is he in now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The first People¡¯s Hospital of the city,¡±the policeman answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ye Shu was in a mess. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng came down from upstairs and saw ye Shu like this. He quickly asked, ¡°What happened to Ah Shu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu grabbed Lin Jincheng¡¯s hand and said with red eyes, ¡°Ye Sen, something happened to Ye Sen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, tell me slowly,¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°What happened to Ye Sen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°A policeman just called and said that Ye Sen was attacked by criminals. He is now in the emergency room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What! ?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng was also shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, he reacted and said, ¡°Which phone number was it? Could it be a liar?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu took out her phone. ¡°This, this number.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng took the phone and studied it carefully.

    It was not a liar¡¯s number.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng picked up his coat from the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ah Shu. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded.

    The couple rushed to the hospital.

    ¡°When they arrived at the hospital, there was a group of policemen standing outside the emergency room. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Officer, how is my brother?¡±Lin Jincheng asked. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Ye Sen¡¯s Family?¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m his brother-inw. This is his sister.¡±

    ¡°The tall policeman continued, ¡°Ye Sen is still in the emergency room. He hasn¡¯te out yet. Don¡¯t worry. The Doctor will definitely save him.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu looked at the emergency room and cried.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Officer, can you please tell me what happened? My Brother is fine. How could he be attacked by criminals?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The specific reason is still being investigated. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely give an exnation to the victims and their families.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute, but there was still no movement in the emergency room. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng and the others arrived at the hospital at 9:30 am. It was already past 1 am.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng bought a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Ah Shu, drink some water.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng patted ye Shu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ye Sen is very lucky. He will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    He¡¯ll be fine?

    Will he be fine?

    Lin Jincheng did not know either.

    ¡°After all, the surgery had alreadysted for more than four hours. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the emergency room door opened. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu immediately went up to greet him. ¡°Doctor, how is my brother? Is He Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The chief surgeon who was walking in front took off his mask. His expression was not too good, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not too good. He may deteriorate at any time. He has already been transferred to the ICU. Your family members should be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The ICU was an intensive care unit. If the injury wasn¡¯t too serious, they wouldn¡¯t have been transferred to the ICU! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the doctor also told the family members to be mentally prepared. ¡±

    ¡°Unless, Ye Sen really couldn¡¯t make it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wh-what?¡±Ye Shu¡¯s face turned pale. All the strength in her body seemed to be sucked away in an instant. Fortunately, Lin Jincheng was behind her and immediately held her up. ¡±

    Only then did ye Shu not fall to the ground directly.

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Father Zhao received a call from Mike. ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯ve already sent the things you wanted to your email.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1251

    Chapter 1251: 261: I regret it so much! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Father Zhao opened his mailbox. ¡±

    ¡°There was only one unread document in the mailbox. When he opened it, it was from Mike. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao put his palms together. ¡°Buddha bless, Buddha bless, it must not be a Ye! It must not be a Ye!¡± ¡±

    He had been looking for his son for more than thirty years.

    ¡°If Ye Sen was Zhao Ziye, what would he do? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Sen must not be Zhao Ziye! ¡±

    It must not be!

    ¡°After saying that, Father Zhao took a deep breath and began to read the contents of the document. ¡±

    ¡°The more he read, the uglier father Zhao¡¯s expression became. In the end, ayer of cold sweat appeared on Father Zhao¡¯s forehead. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the information, Ye Sen¡¯s biological mother was not Zhang Cuiping, but Zhang Cuiping¡¯s cousin, Ye Yuyi. ¡±

    Who Was Ye Yuyi?

    She was the fianc¨¦e of Father Zhao¡¯s childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°That year, Father Zhao and ye Yuyi gave birth to Zhao Ziye out of wedlock. Later, because of a series of events, Father Zhao was forced to separate from ye Yuyi and gave birth to Zhao Xueyin with Zhao Xueyin¡¯s birth mother. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin¡¯s birth mother died, when Father Zhao went to look for ye Yuyi again, it was as if ye Yuyi had disappeared from the face of the Earth. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t get any news.

    Father Zhao didn¡¯t expect ye Yuyi to entrust Zhao Ziye to Zhang Cuiping.

    He also didn¡¯t expect ye Yuyi to have other rtives in this world.

    ¡°If Ye Sen¡¯s birth mother was ye Yuyi, then wasn¡¯t Ye Sen Zhao Ziye? ¡±

    Ye Sen was the son that he had painstakingly searched for more than 30 years.

    How could this be¡­

    How could this be¡­

    How could this be!

    What stupid things had he done.

    He had actually let someone hurt his own son!

    That was his son.

    ¡°All these years, he had been deeply in love with his son. ¡±

    He had suffered a lot.

    Father Zhao had never dreamed that Yesen was his son.

    It was also at this time that Father Zhao realized why he had a strange sense of familiarity when he first saw Yesen.

    So he was his son¡­

    Half of his life.

    A whole half of his life.

    It was not easy for him to find his son. Why would the heavens y such a joke on him?

    ¡°Father Zhao grabbed his hair and fell into extreme pain. His face was full of tears. ¡°Yuyi, Yuyi, I¡¯ve let you down! I¡¯ve let our son down even more!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Can someone tell me what to do? !¡±

    ¡°As he cried, Father Zhao seemed to have remembered something. He picked up his phone and called Mike. ¡±

    The call went through very quickly.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao.¡±Mike¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Father Zhao cried and said, ¡°Mike, Mike, how is Yesen Now?¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mike was stunned at first, then he said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, don¡¯t worry. Although ye Sen is fine now, he definitely won¡¯t live for more than three days!¡± ¡±

    Mike was an assassin and also a poison expert.

    ¡°Those who had been through his hands, even if Hua Tuo was still alive, would not be able to save them. ¡±

    Three days!

    His son could only live for three days?

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s face turned pale, as if he had just died. ¡±

    No!

    No!

    ¡°Father Zhao said emotionally, ¡°Mike, do you have the antidote? Don¡¯t Die! Ye Sen can¡¯t Die! He can¡¯t Die! Give me the antidote!¡± ¡±

    The only person who could save ye Sen now was Mike.

    ¡°Mike could tell that something was wrong with Father Zhao¡¯s voice and continued, ¡°Mr. Zhao, did something happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Son! Ye Sen is my son! My biological son, so he can¡¯t Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if he died, Yesen couldn¡¯t die. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhao.¡±Mike¡¯s voice came from the screen again. ¡°There¡¯s no antidote for this poison.¡± ¡±

    There¡¯s no antidote?

    How could there be no antidote?

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make this poison yourself? Why is there no antidote?¡± ¡±

    What was regret?

    ¡°In the past, Father Zhao never knew what regret was. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he finally felt it. ¡±

    The feeling of regret was too unbearable.

    ¡°If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Mikey his hands on Yesen! ¡±

    What should he do?

    What should he do now?

    What should he do now?

    Father Zhao closed his eyes in pain.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhao, I can understand your current feelings, but I¡¯m sorry, there really is no antidote for this medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mike¡¯s voice, Father Zhao was almost in despair. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mike, Mike, I¡¯m begging you, can you give me the antidote? As long as you give me the antidote, I can give you as much money as you want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mike continued, ¡°Mr. Zhao, this is not a matter of money¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Six Million!¡±Father Zhao directly interrupted Mike¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1252

    Chapter 1252: 261: My Intestines are turning green with regret! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mike was a little speechless as he said, ¡°It really isn¡¯t...¡±¡±

    ¡°Ten million!¡±

    ¡°Thirty million!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Mike, please have mercy on a pitiful person like me! Yesen is my only son in this world. He can¡¯t die, he can¡¯t Die!¡±¡±

    ¡°If Yesen died, who would the Zhao family rely on to pass on their legacy?¡±

    ¡°As long as he could save Yesen, he was willing to do anything for Father Zhao!¡±

    Even if it cost his life!

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhao,¡±Mike¡¯s voice was a little helpless, ¡°You¡¯ve already bid 30 million. If I really have the antidote, would I not sell it to you? I really don¡¯t have the antidote...¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao leaned against the wall and fell to the ground weakly, his face ashen.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Father Zhao used his hands to hammer the wall and burst into tears.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the sound was too loud, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Master, Are You Alright?¡±¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Father Zhao was immersed in his own world and did not hear the Butler¡¯s voice.

    ¡°The Butler was afraid that something would happen to Father Zhao, so he pushed the door open and entered.¡±

    ¡°The moment he entered, he saw Father Zhao lying weakly on the ground.¡±

    The Butler was shocked and quickly ran over to help father Zhao up. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang!¡±Father Zhao hugged the butler and cried out loud.

    ¡°¡±Master, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The Butler continued to ask.¡±

    ¡°¡±I found a Ye, I found a Ye!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a good thing! Why are you crying!¡±The butler continued, ¡°If people who don¡¯t know know know know about this, they will think that something big has happened!¡±¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! You Don¡¯t understand!¡±Father Zhao took a deep breath. ¡°Prepare the car! Quickly prepare the car for me! I want to go to the first People¡¯s Hospital in the city!¡±

    ¡°It was already past two in the morning. The butler said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Do you still want to go to the hospital?¡±¡±

    ¡°I told you to prepare the car!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡±¡±

    The Butler turned around and went to prepare the car.

    ¡°Soon, the car was ready.¡±

    The butler and the driver sat in the front seat while Father Zhao sat alone in the back seat.

    ¡°Drive faster! Drive Faster!¡±

    ¡°The driver said with some difficulty, ¡°Master, this is already...¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the butler tugged at the driver¡¯s sleeve. The driver quickly changed his words, ¡°Yes, master, I¡¯m already speeding up!¡±¡±

    Father Zhao looked out of the car window anxiously.

    Buddha bless!

    Buddha bless!

    He must bless Yesen well.

    He must not get into any trouble!

    ¡°Father Zhao sat in the back seat and muttered to himself, ¡°Buddha, Oh Buddha, as long as you can bless a ye to be fine, I¡¯m willing to lose thirty years of My Life! Fifty Years!¡±¡±

    The Butler in the front seat twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Lose Thirty Years of his life?

    Father Zhao was already more than seventy years old this year. could he still live to be more than a hundred years old?

    There weren¡¯t many cars on the road at night.

    ¡°About 30 minutester, the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Before the car stopped, Father Zhao couldn¡¯t wait to open the car door and get out. His footsteps were hurried, and several times, he almost fell on the road.¡±

    The Butler followed behind. ¡°Master! Wait for me!¡±

    Father Zhao acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the Butler¡¯s voice. He ran all the way into the hospital hall and came to the information desk. ¡°Where is my son? How is my son now?¡±

    ¡°The nurse on duty was still dozing off. When she saw Father Zhao like this, she was shocked. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s talk slowly. May I know your son¡¯s name?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao Ziye!¡±Father Zhao blurted out.

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The nurse began to search for the patient¡¯s information.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the nurse looked up at Father Zhao and said, ¡°Sir, there is no patient named Zhao Ziye in our hospital!¡±¡±

    ¡°No? How is that possible! How is it possible that there is no patient!¡±Father Zhao¡¯s anger was ignited at this moment. ¡°Are you a nurse or not? My Son is in this hospital! What have you done to my son?¡±

    ¡°The nurse was a little helpless and continued, ¡°Old sir, let¡¯s check. May I ask if it is the night of Little Zhao, the son of his children and grandchildren?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Father Zhao nodded.

    ¡°The nurse lowered her head and looked at theputer screen again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we really don¡¯t have a patient named Zhao Ziye Here!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Father Zhao seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Yesen! Leaf¡¯s leaf, forest¡¯s forest.¡±¡±

    ¡°As he said this, Father Zhao recalled the scene of Yesen introducing himself when they first met.¡±

    His A Ye was such a polite person.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao¡¯s father was filled with regret.¡±

    Muddle-headed.

    He was really too muddle-headed.

    ¡°Not only was he muddle-headed, he was also the world¡¯s most unqualified father!¡±

 Chapter 1253

    Chapter 1253: 261: My Intestines are turning green with regret! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    The nurse entered Ye Sen¡¯s name into theputer. ¡°There¡¯s a patient named ye Sen. He was transferred in at 8:50st night. He¡¯s now in the ICU Ward on the third floor.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, father Zhao hurriedly said, ¡°How is he? How is my son? Is he out of danger now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±The nurse shook her head. ¡°The situation is very serious. Your family members should be mentally prepared as soon as possible.¡±

    The situation is very serious?

    Father Zhao staggered and almost lost his bnce.

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler finally caught up with Father Zhao. ¡°Master! How is the young master?¡± ¡±

    Young Master?

    Master?

    Were these two acting in a rich family drama?

    ¡°The nurse on duty had only been an intern for half a month. When she heard such a strange name, the nurse looked at Father Zhao curiously. ¡±

    This was not something to look at.

    She saw that Father Zhao was covered in some famous luxury brand¡¯s high-quality products.

    Tsk.

    No wonder it was the master!

    ¡°The nurse continued, ¡°The elevator over there can go directly to the third floor ICU. Oh right, Ye Sen lives at A306.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao hurriedly ran in the direction of the elevator. ¡±

    The Butler followed Father Zhao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°A few secondster, the elevator reached the third floor. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he exited the elevator, Father Zhao ran out. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler followed behind and said, ¡°Master! You¡¯re going the wrong way! A306 is over here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao immediately turned around and walked over. ¡±

    The ICU Ward did not allow family members to enter.

    ¡°Therefore, Lin Jincheng and ye Shu stood in front of the transparent ss window and looked at Ye Sen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±A Ye! A Ye! A Ye, my son! It¡¯s all father¡¯s fault! Father has let you down! My Son...¡± ¡±

    Father Zhaoy in front of the ss window and cried loudly.

    Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu were stunned.

    Who was this person?

    ¡°Lin Jincheng turned to look at Ye Shu and said in a low voice, ¡°A Shu, is he your father?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Since he wasn¡¯t, then he must have mistaken him for someone else. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Father Zhao. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve mistaken him for someone else! He¡¯s not your son!¡± ¡±

    Only then did father Zhao realize Lin Jincheng and ye Shu. ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake! I didn¡¯t make a mistake! He is my son!¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu stood up and said, ¡°Uncle, you really made a mistake! The person lying inside is my brother. How can he be your son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao wiped his tears. ¡°You Are Ye Shu, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Ye Sen is indeed my son. He is the son of me and Ye Yuyi.¡± ¡±

    Ye Yuyi?

    These words made ye Shu feel even stranger.

    ¡°But ye Yuyi is our aunt!¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Father Zhao continued wiping his tears. ¡°Ye Yuyi is ye Sen¡¯s biological mother. Zhang Cuiping is only ye Sen¡¯s foster mother! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can do a paternity test!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    She had never thought that she and Ye Sen were not Zhang Cuiping¡¯s children.

    But this also exined why Zhang Cuiping was the only one who treated her and ye Sen badly.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Langhua ran over from the elevator. ¡°How is it? How is Little Sen?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head with reddened eyes. ¡°Nothing much!¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, ye Langhua frowned. At this moment, she suddenly saw Father Zhao. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu asked curiously, ¡°Mom, do you know this uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Langhua nodded.

    Ye Shu then exined the whole process to ye Langhua.

    ¡°Father Zhao nodded. ¡°Yes, Ye Sen is my biological son.¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°After so many years, this was the first time she had heard that Zhao Zhenfei had a son. ¡±

    What made ye Langhua even more incredulous was that this son was actually ye Sen!

    It was truly a coincidence.

    ¡°Ye Langhua continued, ¡°Have you done a paternity test?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhao Zhenfei was a person with many tricks up his sleeves. In order to achieve his goal, he would do anything. Who knew what he was nning this time! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo had recently removed the name of the Zhao family from the Shunxi Financial Group! ¡±

    ¡°At such a critical moment, they had to be on guard! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Although the results of the paternity test are not out yet, believe me, Ye Sen is really my biological son!¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua looked at Father Zhao. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the paternity test report toe out first.¡±

    ¡°Just as everyone was talking, the ICU was bustling with work. ¡±

    The doctors even used their face defibritors.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, father Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt! A Ye, you mustn¡¯t get hurt! If anything happens to you, let Daddy Live Like This!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1254

    Chapter 1254: 261: I¡¯m so regretful! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After a while, the door of the ward was pushed open. ¡±

    A doctor walked out. ¡°Are You Ye Sen¡¯s family members?¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°We all are!¡±

    ¡°¡±The patient continues to receive blood transfusions, but there¡¯s not enough blood in the blood bank. May I ask which one of You Is Ab Blood?¡± ¡±

    ¡°AB blood was known as universal blood in medicine. It could ept Type A, B, AB and O blood. ¡±

    ¡°However, the current principle of blood transfusion was to infuse the same type of blood. Otherwise, there would be a very serious transfusion reaction. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I! I¡¯m Type AB!¡±Father Zhao immediately raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s father. Doctor, you can take my blood!¡± ¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Go over and have a blood test first.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Father Zhao quickly followed the nurse to have a blood test.

    Ye Shu and ye Langhua looked at each other.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°It seems that this uncle is really the biological father of my brother-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua frowned and continued, ¡°By the way, did you call Zao and Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Ah Ze is still abroad. He probably won¡¯t be home until tomorrow. Zao is already on his way.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was in trouble, so he couldn¡¯t hide it from the two children. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°By the way, Mom, what¡¯s up with that uncle? Are you old friends with him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua said, ¡°He¡¯s Zhao Zhenfei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Zhenfei?¡±Although ye Shu had never met Father Zhao, she was familiar with the name. ¡°He¡¯s the Zhao Zhenfei who founded the Shunxi Financial Group with Grandpa?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Langhua nodded.

    ¡°¡±This, this is too much of a coincidence!¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua¡¯s expression had an indescribable meaning.

    She really could not understand how Zhao Zhenfei could be ye Sen¡¯s father!

    ¡°Zhao zhenfei obviously only had one daughter, Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    Strange.

    This matter was simply too strange!

    ¡°On the other side, after the blood type was tested and confirmed that there was no problem, the nurse brought Father Zhao to draw blood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Li, how much do you want to draw?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Li looked at Father Zhao. ¡°The old man is getting old. Let¡¯s draw 40 First!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao became anxious. ¡°Draw more! Doctor, it¡¯s Alright! I¡¯m usually in good health! Please draw more of my blood! I only have one son, he can¡¯t Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as he could save ye Sen, Father Zhao would notin even if all his blood was drawn out! ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor adjusted his sses. Considering that ye Sen¡¯s condition was indeed quite critical, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s draw 500.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We can draw more! Doctor, I¡¯m really fine!¡± ¡±

    What could 500 do?

    ¡°Doctor Li said, ¡°Old Sir, I know that you¡¯re eager to save your son, but our hospital has rules! Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s not enough blood, we¡¯ll look for You Again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, doctor Li looked at the nurse and continued, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Wu. Bring this old man to have his blood drawn.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The 500 of blood was drawn very quickly.

    ¡°But after the blood transfusion, Ye Sen¡¯s condition did not change. ¡±

    ¡°After a few discussions, the doctors came to the family waiting area and announced bad news. ¡±

    ¡°The patient¡¯s organs have begun to fail. He may only have less than 72 hours left. Your family can prepare for the funeral.¡±

    Prepare for the funeral?

    How could this be?

    ¡°Upon hearing this news, ye Shu¡¯s vision went ck and she immediately fainted. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Shu!¡±

    Father Zhao immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°My Son!¡±

    ¡°Then, he hugged the doctor¡¯s trouser leg. ¡°Doctor! I beg you, save my son! As long as you can save my son, I¡¯m willing to go bankrupt!¡± ¡±

    Come back to life.

    Father Zhao only wanted to bring ye Sen back to Life Right Now!

    ¡°¡±Old Sir, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve really tried our best!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor, I beg you...¡± ¡±

    The waiting area was in a mess.

    ¡°Under the nurse¡¯s first aid measures, ye Shu finally woke up. ¡±

    ¡°After being unconscious for a few minutes, she felt like she was dreaming. ¡±

    ¡°Is Ye Sen Alright?¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Shu like this, Ye Langhua sighed. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ah Shu! Little brother-inw will definitely be fine! Our Zhuozhuo¡¯s medical skills are so amazing, she will definitely be able to cure little brother-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    Right!

    There was also ye Zhuo!

    Ye Zhuo was so amazing that he could even cure cancer.

    She would definitely be able to cure ye Sen!

    ¡°Where is Zao Zao Now?¡±Ye Shu asked immediately.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°He should be here soon.¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1255

    Chapter 1255: 261: I regret it so much! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Father Zhao, who was kneeling on the ground, heard this, his eyes lit up. ¡±

    He knew that ye Zhuo was indeed capable.

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have healed Han Dongliang. ¡±

    It was fine.

    Ye Sen would be fine.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the silent corridor. ¡±

    Father Zhao turned around and saw a slender figure.

    Ye Zao!

    It was ye Zao!

    Ye Zao had finally arrived!

    Father Zhao had never been so excited before.

    ¡°Ye Zao jogged all the way. ¡°Father, mother, grandmother, how is Uncle Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°The Doctor said that your uncle only has less than seventy-two hours left. He wants us to quickly prepare for his funeral. Zao Zao, please save your uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuozhuo frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Although she felt that Lin Jincheng¡¯s voice was not quite right on the phone, she still did not expect Ye Sen¡¯s situation to be so serious. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao immediately said, ¡°Miss Ye! Chief Ye! Please save my son! What happened before was all Xue Yin¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf! As long as you can save my son, we, father and daughter, will be your ves from now on!¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao had been a hypocrite all his life.

    ¡°But now, he was not a hypocrite. ¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zao Could Cure Ye Sen, he was willing to do anything for ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao was stunned for a moment. He even thought that he was hallucinating.

    This was Zhao Zhenfei?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Then how did ye Sen be Zhao Zhenfei¡¯s son?

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao like this, ye Shu exined, ¡°He is your uncle¡¯s biological father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Shu did not want to admit it, it was the truth, and she had no choice but to admit it. ¡±

    ¡°Blood Type AB was very rare. Without a direct blood rtionship, it was impossible for the two of them to be of the same blood type. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    Zhao Zhenfei was ye Sen¡¯s biological father?

    ¡°Zhao Zhenfei had note to acknowledge ye Sen for a long time, but he hade at the time of Ye Sen¡¯s ident. She really did not believe that this matter had nothing to do with Zhao Zhenfei. ¡±

    ¡°However, the anxiety and sadness in Zhao Zhenfei¡¯s eyes did not seem to be acting. ¡±

    Ye Zao even saw a trace of regret in Zhao Zhenfei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°However, now was not the time to think about this. Saving people was more important. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, let¡¯s go and see Uncle First.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Although Father Zhao also wanted to go in with her, IC could only let two people in at a time, so he could only lean against the window and watch. ¡±

    ¡°Wearing a special istion suit, ye Zao walked into the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen justy on the bed, his face pale. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Sen like this, Ye Shu¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Ye Sen, Zao and I came to see you! Don¡¯t you like your niece the most? Open your eyes and see if she¡¯s okay.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Ye Zao put his hand on Ye Sen¡¯s pulse and listened attentively. In a moment, he released his wrist and turned to ye Shu. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu wiped her tears. ¡°Yes, is your uncle okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Ye Shu nodded and followed ye Zao outside.

    ¡°Just as the two of them came out, Lin Jincheng, ye Langhua, and Father Zhao, who were waiting outside, surrounded them and asked about ye Sen¡¯s situation. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°The situation is indeed quite troublesome. Uncle has been infected with a rare virus, and there¡¯s only one way to save him now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the word ¡®save¡¯, father Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    That¡¯s really great!

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°But I¡¯m only 10% sure.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1256

    Chapter 1256: 262: healing face smacking! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    10% .

    There was only a 10% chance of healing.

    ¡°Hearing this, the light in Father Zhao¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed. ¡±

    What to do...

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills were so good that even Han Dongliang, who was on the verge of death, could be brought back to life. But now, she only had a 10% chance of healing ye Sen. This meant that the poison in Ye Sen was too difficult to cure... ¡±

    Father Zhao was very regretful now.

    He wished he could p himself to death.

    ¡°If it were not for him, Ye Sen would not have be like this. ¡±

    It was his fault.

    It was all his fault!

    Ye Sen med himself.

    ¡°Ye Shu held ye Zao¡¯s hand and held back her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about 10% . Even if there is only a 1% chance, we have to try!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao still had a 10% chance.

    ¡°If he had 10% confidence, he could see hope. ¡±

    It was better than listening to the Doctor and waiting for death!

    ¡°Ye Langhua nodded. ¡°Ah Shu is right. As long as there¡¯s hope, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Chief Ye, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with my son. Please, you must...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s my uncle. It¡¯s my duty to try my best.¡±Ye Zao interrupted father Zhao and continued, ¡°Also, old Mister Zhao, my uncle¡¯s surname is Ye. Please watch your words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, ye Zhuo turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s uncle¡¯s attending physician?¡± ¡±

    He had to negotiate with the attending physician before performing Ye Sen¡¯s surgery at the hospital.

    Ye Shu wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed ye Shu¡¯s footsteps.

    The attending physician¡¯s office was on the third floor around the corner.

    ¡°¡±Hello, is doctor Li Around?¡±Ye Shu walked to the door and asked the nurse beside her. ¡±

    ¡°The nurse nced at ye Shu and continued, ¡°Are You Ye Sen¡¯s family member?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Sen¡¯s sister.¡±

    ¡°The nurse continued, ¡°Doctor Li knew that your family member woulde to look for him, so he specially asked me to wait for you here. He wanted me to tell you that he has done his best, but ye Sen¡¯s injuries are too serious! ¡°He had no choice. Please treat life and death with a normal heart.¡± ¡±

    Many patients were unwilling to ept the death sentence and wanted to negotiate with the doctor.

    Little did they know that it was unnecessary.

    ¡°If the doctor could save him, would he let it go? ¡±

    ¡°¡±You misunderstood,¡±ye Shu continued, ¡°We just want to see Doctor Li. This is my daughter. She has a 10% chance of making my brother recover, so we want to discuss with doctor Li about my brother¡¯s current situation.¡± ¡±

    A 10% chance of making ye Sen recover?

    ¡°Hearing this, the nurse raised her head and looked at Ye Zao, her eyes full of disbelief. ¡±

    How Old was she?

    ¡°After all, Dr. Li was a graduate student who had returned from studying abroad! ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could it be that Dr. Li was worse than a little girl?

    ¡°Although she thought so, the nurse did not show it. She continued, ¡°Then wait a moment, I¡¯ll go ask Dr. Li.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡±

    The nurse turned around and walked into the office.

    ¡°Doctor Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Doctor Li drank a mouthful of goji berry water from the Thermos sk. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°The nurse continued, ¡°You guessed right. Ye Sen¡¯s family is here.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Li closed the sk. ¡°What did you tell them?¡±

    ¡°The nurse said, ¡°I told them what you said. However, Ye Sen¡¯s sister said that her daughter has a 10% chance of curing ye Sen. They said that they would like to discuss ye Sen¡¯s current situation with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye Sen¡¯s Daughter?¡±Doctor Li frowned slightly. ¡°How old is she?¡±

    ¡°The nurse thought for a moment and said, ¡°About 17 or 18 years old.¡± ¡±

    Seventeen or eighteen years old?

    ¡°Doctor Li originally wanted to meet his niece, but when he heard that she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he immediately dismissed the idea and continued, ¡°Just say that I don¡¯t have the time.¡± ¡±

    Their daily job was to save lives and help the injured. They could not casually waste time in the hands of the Grim Reaper.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The nurse nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The nurse turned around and walked out of the door.

    ¡°When she saw the nursee out, Ye Shu quickly went up to her and asked, ¡°How is it? is doctor Li willing to meet us?¡± ¡±

    The nurse shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Our doctor Li is not free to meet you guys right now.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone and looked at the time. His voice was clear and shallow. ¡°When is he free? I Can Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°The nurse shook her head. ¡°We, Dr. Li, are very busy. I¡¯m not too sure exactly when he will be free.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1257

    Chapter 1257: 262: cure face smacking! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Shu was very anxious.

    ¡°After all, Ye Sen could not be dyed now. He continued, ¡°Then can I trouble you to go in and ask when Doctor Li is free?¡± ¡±

    The nurse was a little impatient. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either.¡±

    Ye Shu frowned and was about to say something else.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Ye Zhuo pulled ye Shu¡¯s hand.

    Ye Zao took out his phone and sent a message.

    The reply came very quickly.

    ¡°Soon, the ringtone of his phone rang in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, who called?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It should be their director.¡±Actually, ye Zao did not want to alert the higher-ups, but the situation was urgent and doctor Li did not appear, so she could only contact the higher-ups. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao swiped his phone to answer. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu immediately asked, ¡°Zao Zao, is it their director?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Shu nodded and continued, ¡°Then will the directore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right away,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    The director wille?

    ¡°When the nurse heard this, her eyes were full of ridicule. ¡±

    Did Ye Zao really think that the director would meet everyone?

    The director woulde here personally to look for her?

    How could that be possible!

    This was simply a dream!

    ¡°He wanted to pretend to be thirteen in front of her, but he didn¡¯t even make any preparations. ¡±

    What kind of thirteen could be pretended to be thirteen?

    Ding ¡ª

    ¡°Just then, the sound of an elevator notification came from the corridor. ¡±

    A figure in a white coat walked over in a hurry.

    ¡°Behind him were two doctors, a man and a woman. ¡±

    Who was that?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The director, the deputy director, and the director. ¡±

    The nurses were stunned when they saw the three big shots.

    The director?

    The director was really here!

    Why was the director here?

    Could it be because of ye Zao?

    No Way?

    Why did ye Zao Make the directore personally?

    It was a coincidence.

    It must be a coincidence!

    ¡°Under the nurse¡¯s stunned gaze, the hospital director walked to Ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡°Hello, Miracle Doctor Ye. I¡¯m the hospital director of the first People¡¯s Hospital, Zhang Bo. This is our hospital¡¯s vice hospital director, Wang Hai. This is director Ma Tao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miracle Doctor Ye, I¡¯m Wang Hai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Ma Tao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The nurse looked at the three big shots, who were usually as serious as old cadres, bowing and bowing to a little girl with such a respectful attitude! ¡±

    Unbelievable!

    It was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°The nurse almost could not believe what she saw. She reached out to wipe her eyes, but the scene before her eyes did not change. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if she did not hear wrongly, the three tycoons were not only very respectful to ye Zao, but also called him Godly Doctor Ye. ¡±

    Godly Doctor Ye?

    There were not many people who could be called Godly doctor ye by the three tycoons. It could almost be said that there were none.

    Could it be...

    This young girl in front of him was the famous Miracle Doctor Ye who cured cancer?

    ¡°How, how could it be! ¡±

    ¡°She was so young, how could she be Miracle Doctor Ye. ¡±

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye had cured cancer, so he would be at least fifty to sixty years old. ¡±

    The nurse gulped.

    ¡°Before she could react, the director continued, ¡°Xiao Wang, where¡¯s doctor Li?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s, he¡¯s inside!¡±The nurse stuttered. ¡±

    Director Zhang¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee out when he was inside? Why did he have to get Miracle Doctor Ye to invite him personally? What arrogance!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wang hurriedly said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll go get doctor Li right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang¡¯s face was stern as he continued, ¡°Tell him toe to my office immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned to look at Ye Zhuo and said respectfully, ¡°Godly Doctor Ye, Mrs. Lin, please follow me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Ye Shu followed director Zhang¡¯s footsteps.

    Little Wang came to the office.

    ¡°Doctor Li was sorting out the medical records when he heard footsteps. He said without raising his head, ¡°Why? Ye Sen¡¯s family still refuses to leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Wang swallowed with some difficulty. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Li, we¡¯re in trouble,¡±Xiao Wang said. ¡±

    ¡°What trouble?¡±The doctor put down his pen and looked up at Xiao Li.

    ¡°Xiao Wang continued, ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s niece is Miracle Doctor Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Afraid that doctor Li did not know who Miracle Doctor Ye was, Xiao Wang added, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s that Miracle Doctor Ye who cured cancer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What!¡±Doctor Li¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Xiao Wang said, ¡°Even the director, deputy director, and director Ma are here! Ye Sen¡¯s niece is indeed Miracle Doctor Ye...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li continued, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that the other party is a seventeen or eighteen-year-old child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had known that the other party was Miracle Doctor Ye, he definitely would not have refused to see him. ¡±

 Chapter 1258

    Chapter 1258: 262: cure face smacking! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiao Wang did not know how to exin, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye is just a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl... but, maybe this is the legendary genius.¡± ¡±

    Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Doctor Li¡¯s head.

    Who did he just reject?

    Miracle Doctor Ye!

    ¡°At this moment, Xiao Wang continued, ¡°Oh right, doctor Li, the director wants you to go to his office immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li picked up the sses on the table, put them on, and hurried in the direction of the director¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the director¡¯s office. ¡±

    The door was open.

    ¡°From the open door, they could see that the director was talking to a young girl. ¡±

    ¡°The deputy director and director Ma were standing at the side, cautious. ¡±

    The young girl looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old.

    Her skin was porcin white.

    ¡°Her facial features were exquisite like a painting, her eyebrows were alluring, and her skin was as smooth as cream. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was young, her aura was very strong. ¡±

    It could not be ignored.

    ¡°It made director Zhang, who was sitting opposite her, look like a passerby. ¡±

    How could a child from an ordinary family have such an aura?

    Doctor Li tried his best to calm himself down. He took a deep breath and reached out to knock on the door. ¡°Director Zhang.¡±

    The conversation in the office was interrupted by Doctor Li. Director Zhang raised his head slightly and saw doctor Li outside the door. His expression did not look too good. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Doctor Li walked in.

    ¡°Director Zhang continued, ¡°This is Miracle Doctor Ye. Hurry up and apologize to Miracle Doctor Ye!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his hand slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. I just want to understand my uncle¡¯s treatment n with Doctor Li.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao had said that there was no need to apologize, doctor Li still bowed and apologized sincerely. ¡±

    He should not judge a person¡¯s ability based on their age.

    He should not have rejected ye Zao even more.

    ¡°After apologizing, doctor Li picked up a document and handed it to Ye Zao. ¡°This is the detailed medical condition and medication records. Please take a look.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took the document and read ten lines along the way.

    ¡°She read it very quickly, which made people subconsciously doubt whether she had seen it clearly or not. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao put down the document. ¡°My uncle¡¯s condition should be a virus infection. So these measures of yours treat the symptoms but not the root cause.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s external injuries had basically been dealt with.

    ¡°But because the virus infection was in the body, it would appear in this state. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Virus infection?¡±Doctor Li continued, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, did you see wrongly? I didn¡¯t find any virus.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Ye obviously lost too much blood. In addition, his lungs were seriously injured and he couldn¡¯t breathe normally. This caused him to be unconscious and unable to recover.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I went to the ward to take a look. This is a very rare virus. With the current equipment, it might not be able to detect it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A virus that even the equipment could not detect, how could ye Zao be able to detect it with his eyes? ¡±

    This was a little too exaggerated!

    ¡°Even though doctor Li admired Miracle Doctor Ye very much, he still felt a little incredulous. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡±

    It was true that ye Zao had cured cancer.

    But Cancer was the oncology department after all.

    This could only mean that ye Zao was an oncologist.

    But Ye Sen had suffered external injuries!

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Currently, I have already prepared the treatment n. I need your cooperation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li frowned. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, but I don¡¯t think that your uncle has a virus infection.¡± ¡±

    Director Zhang coughed lightly.

    Doctor Li did not say anything else.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned to look at director Zhang. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble director Zhang to assign a few people to help me.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Sure, no problem.¡±Director Zhang nodded. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, director Zhang continued, ¡°When is godly doctor ye going to perform the surgery?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tomorrow,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, no problem.¡±Director Zhang continued, ¡°Do you have any other arrangements?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing else,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang said, ¡°If you do, you must directly bring it up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After arranging the surgery tomorrow, Ye Zhuo and ye Shu left the office together. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, director Zhang looked at Doctor Li and said angrily, ¡°You dare to question Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s diagnosis! Are you worthy of her current position in the medical world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had made great contributions to the medical world. At present, the leaders of the medical world were already making arrangements to make a bronze statue of Ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zao¡¯s bronze statue would stand in front of hospitals all over the world! ¡±

    ¡°When he first received the news from the medical world, director Zhang waspletely flustered. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that even he, the director, would be implicated. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, ye Zao did not pursue the responsibility. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Director, you don¡¯t understand the situation. Ye Sen really isn¡¯t infected by the virus! Everyone makes mistakes. We can¡¯t assume that she won¡¯t make mistakes just because she is Miracle Doctor Ye!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1259

    Chapter 1259: 262: healing and face pping! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Doctor Liu had been in the surgery department for more than ten years.

    How could he not be able to distinguish between external injuries and viral infections?

    It was precisely because ye Zao was Miracle Doctor Ye and she had a huge halo around her that everyone trusted her so much.

    ¡°Director Zhang looked at doctor Liu and continued, ¡°Then let me ask you. You said that Ye Sen did not have a viral infection, so are you confident that you can cure him?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Li shook his head. ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s current condition is already beyond redemption!¡±

    ¡°¡±Since there isn¡¯t any, then don¡¯t be long-winded!¡±Director Zhang continued, ¡°I believe in Miracle Doctor Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Just as doctor Li was about to say something else, the director waved his hand, ¡°Alright, Alright, you can leave now! Be careful in the future. This time, it¡¯s because Miracle Doctor Ye has a good temper and won¡¯t lower himself to your level. If it were anyone else, the entire hospital would have suffered along with you today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the hospital director acting like this, doctor Li did not say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was now hopeless. Even if ye Zao did not interfere, he would still die. ¡±

    It was just that he would suffer a little more before he died.

    Ye Zao and Ye Shu arrived at the waiting area.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng hurriedly came forward and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Zao Zao has alreadymunicated with the hospital director. The surgery will be tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Dad, take mom and Grandma back to rest first. Uncle will be performing the surgery tomorrow. You guys can juste over tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°With your uncle like this, how can I Sleep?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if I can¡¯t sleep, I still have to sleep. After the surgery tomorrow, Uncle Still Needs Your Care!¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle will be fine. You and Grandma should quickly follow Dad Back! Leave this to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, you have to operate on your Uncle Tomorrow. Right now, you¡¯re the one who should be resting the most.¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua nodded. ¡°Your mother is right.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The director has arranged a lounge for me in the hospital. I¡¯ll go to the lounge to sleep in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After some persuasion, Ye Shu and ye Langhua agreed to go back with Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Shu and the others had gone back, the Butler looked at father Zhao and said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we go back too? We cane back tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense!¡±Father Zhao said emotionally, ¡°It turns out that the one lying inside is not your son!¡± ¡±

    The Butler was so scared that he did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°It was not easy for Father Zhao to find his own son. Now that his son¡¯s life was at stake, how could he be willing to leave! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo could not be bothered with Father Zhao. He turned around and went to the waiting room arranged by the director.

    ¡°In the waiting room, he was nning the surgery tomorrow and the emergency measures. ¡±

    ¡°Early the next morning, Lin Jincheng and ye Shu came over with breakfast. ¡±

    The two of them had only slept for one or two hoursst night. Their mental state was not very good at the moment.

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I asked the kitchen to prepare millet congee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the thermos bucket. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s still early. The surgery is scheduled for 10 am. You and my dad should go to the lounge and rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded and led ye Shu to the lounge.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo sat down to eat the congee.

    ¡°After eating the warm millet congee, he felt his entire body warm up. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, soft footsteps sounded in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw a slender figure.

    The man was wearing a retro long robe and holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand.

    ¡°His face was cold, and he gave off a noble aura as he walked. ¡±

    This was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Seeing the person who came, Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows and eyes curved. All the tiredness disappeared in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in country K?¡±

    ¡°I came back after I received the news that something had happened to uncle.¡±Cen Shaoqing sat opposite ye Zao and began to question him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that something had happened to Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy in country K? In addition, I only found out about it at midnight yesterday, so I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had thought that he would inform Cen Shaoqing after the surgery was sessful, but he didn¡¯t expect Cen Shaoqing to know about it. ¡±

    And he even rushed back in such a short time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I heard that uncle¡¯s condition is still serious. How is he now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took a sip of porridge. ¡°His condition is indeed not very good. The surgery will start at ten in the morning. If the surgery is sessful, uncle will be fine. Once the surgery fails, Uncle Will...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1260

    Chapter 1260: 262: healing and face pping! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    The rest was self-evident.

    Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand with the Buddha bead in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±By the way, where are uncle and Auntie?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°They are resting in the lounge.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together.¡±Ye Zhuo passed Cen Shaoqing the millet congee that he had eaten. ¡°This millet congee tastes pretty good.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing used the spoon that ye Zhuo had used to scoop up a mouthful of congee.

    It was sweet.

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing could already ept sweet food after spending so much time with Ye Zhuo, he was still not used to eating sweet congee. ¡±

    ¡°However, the porridge this morning tasted surprisingly good! ¡±

    ¡°How does it taste?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Very good.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then you should eat more. My mom brought a lot of it. There¡¯s still some in the thermos.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to eat the porridge.

    After he finished eating the porridge.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing wiped his hands and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll enter the operating theater with youter. I¡¯ll Be Your Assistant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Be my assistant?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°We¡¯ll enter the operating theater half an hour earlierter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was soon 9:30 pm.

    Ye Zhuo entered the operating theater and began a series of preoperative preparations.

    Director Zhang assigned three doctors and seven nurses to ye Zao.

    He also assigned an anesthesiologist.

    ¡°Including Cen Shaoqing, there were thirteen people in total. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing followed behind ye Zao. He was wearing a white coat and a mask. He was fully armed, and only a pair of deep eyes could be seen. ¡±

    ¡°Although his face could not be seen, his aura was still there. He was a perfect match for ye Zao. ¡±

    Everyone looked at the two of them curiously.

    Ye Zao brought Cen Shaoqing to familiarize themselves with the operating theater.

    The two of them whispered.

    ¡°One of the doctors said, ¡°I heard from doctor Li that the patient was not infected by the virus at all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡±Thepanion next to him immediately made a gesture of silence. ¡°Keep your voice down. You¡¯re worried that someone might hear you. I heard that Doctor Li¡¯s year-end bonus was deducted because of this incident!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Hispanion continued, ¡°In short, it¡¯s better not to discuss this matter. After all, Miracle Doctor Ye is Miracle Doctor Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know. I¡¯m just saying it by your side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After making all the preparations, the surgery officially began at ten o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the operating theater, Father Zhao kowtowed to the west in a different manner. ¡°Buddha bless! Buddha bless! You must bless my son¡¯s surgery to be sessful and to live a peaceful and happy life for the rest of his life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng stood by the side, their faces filled with anxiety. ¡±

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was not a single sounding from the operating theater. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a figure ran over from the elevator. ¡°Dad, Mom! How¡¯s uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze!¡±

    Ye Shu looked up and saw the travel-worn Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze rushed to the hospital as soon as he got off the ne.

    ¡°He took the ne overnight. At this time, he had not brushed his teeth, washed his face, or eaten. ¡±

    But he did not feel hungry at all. ¡°Where¡¯s uncle?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Your uncle is in the operating room right now, and searing is performing surgery on him. Don¡¯t Worry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Ye Zao was performing surgery on Ye Sen, Lin Ze heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    He knew about ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills.

    ¡°As long as he heard ye Zhuo¡¯s name, he would feel inexplicably at ease. ¡±

    ¡°It was also at this moment that Lin ze noticed father Zhao beside him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, who is that? is he a rtive from Yunjing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Shu shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Come over here. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze followed ye Shu to the side.

    ¡°After hearing the whole story, Lin Ze¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°He turned to look at Father Zhao, who was sitting on the ground. He really couldn¡¯t imagine that ye Sen had a father-son rtionship with such a person. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Does uncle know about this?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard your uncle talk about this. He probably doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Although she and Ye Sen were not biological siblings, they were better than ordinary people. If Ye Sen knew about this, he would definitely not hide it from her. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned slightly. He looked at Father Zhao who was sitting on the ground and continued, ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it not good for him to be like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhao just sat on the ground, crying andughing at times. He did not care about the gazes of others. ¡±

    ¡°Three hourster, the door of the operating theater finally opened. ¡±

    Everyone immediately surrounded it.

    Father Zhao also stood up from the ground like a carp.

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, how was it? Did the surgery go well?¡±Ye Shu asked. ¡±

    Ye Zhuozhuo took off his mask and revealed a jade-like face. ¡°The surgery went very smoothly.¡±

    Ye Shu was so happy that she almost cried. ¡°Really? Your Uncle is fine?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Uncle is fine.¡±

    Ye Shu hugged ye Zhuo in excitement.

    ¡°Father Zhao was also very happy. He quickly turned to the west and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Bodhisattva! Thank you, Bodhisattva, for saving my son¡¯s Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Father Zhao turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Of course, the most important thing is to thank Miss Ye! Miss Ye, thank you! You saved our old Zhao family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I saved my uncle. It has nothing to do with your Zhao family.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were still as sharp as ever.

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, your uncle is my son. From now on, we are rtives. We are family. You are treating me as an outsider!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was really amazing!

    ¡°If she could save ye Sen, then she would definitely be able to cure Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face! ¡±

    Ye Sen was his son.

    And Ye Zhuo had to call ye Sen uncle.

    ¡°In that case, he could be considered ye Zhuo¡¯s grandfather. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was ye Zhuo¡¯s aunt.

    Wasn¡¯t it natural for this niece to save her aunt?

    One had to know that Zhao Xueyin was ye Sen¡¯s only sister. Ye Sen would definitely not let her die.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Father Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo knitted his brows without leaving a trace. ¡°Your surname is Zhao, my uncle¡¯s surname is Ye. My uncle has nothing to do with you. Please don¡¯t tter yourself here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Blood ties are inseparable,¡±father Zhao continued, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, your uncle is still my biological son!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ignored father Zhao and turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Dad, now that uncle is fine, have you contacted the police station?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Officer Yin said that they wille this afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao had a bad feeling. ¡±

    Would the police find out about the deal between him and Mike?

    ¡°If they found out that he was the one who paid for the murder, would ye Sen still forgive him? ¡±

    ¡°Mike was an international assassin, so he should not leave any traces. ¡±

    ¡°However, Father Zhao was still worried. He took the opportunity to call Mike while he was in the bathroom to voice his concerns. ¡±

    ¡°Mike smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, don¡¯t worry! I have already destroyed the surveince cameras that should be destroyed. Even if the police turn the scene upside down, they won¡¯t find anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After being an assassin for so many years, Mike was not only good at shooting, but his hacking skills were also superb. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Not to mention China, even country C would not be able to find an opponent that could match him. ¡±

    Want to repair the surveince cameras?

    Difficult!

    ¡°Father Zhao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. In any case, you have to be careful during this period of time.¡± ¡±

    It was a small matter if Mike was caught.

    It would be more important if he was exposed.

    It was not easy for him to finally be his biological son. He did not want to be enemies with his son.

    ¡°Moreover, he wanted to use ye Zhuo to heal Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face! ¡±

 Chapter 1261

    Chapter 1261: 263: this is simply a fantasy. Ye Sen woke up

    Trantor: 549690339

    Therefore.

    The police must not find out about Mike¡¯s matter.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, father Zhao continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go abroad and hide First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was no need to be afraid, just in case. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao had finally found his biological son, and he had not enjoyed the happiness of having children and grandchildren. He did not want to take such a risk! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need,¡±Mike directly refused. ¡±

    The person who could threaten him in China was not even born yet!

    The police wanted to find him?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°Mike had been in the industry for so many years, but he had never met anyone who could match him. ¡±

    It was unnecessary to go out to avoid him.

    ¡°Seeing Mike so confident, father Zhao was even more worried. He continued, ¡°There is a saying in China that says, ¡®a ship sailed with caution for ten thousand years.¡¯you¡¯d better go out and hide!¡± ¡±

    Carelessness lost Jingzhou.

    Father Zhao was a very cautious person!

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhao,¡±mike chuckled, ¡°When did you be so timid?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m timid, but that ye Zhuo is too powerful!¡±Father Zhao said. ¡±

    He had a hunch.

    Ye Zhuo would definitely intervene in this matter.

    ¡°Once ye Zhuo appeared, this matter would definitely be very troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zao¡¯s character, he would definitely not stop until the murderer was found. ¡±

    Only when Mike left could he bepletely at ease.

    ¡°Who is ye Zao?¡±A curious look appeared in Mike¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°To be able to make father Zhao so fearful, it was definitely not simple! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±She is a very powerful person,¡±father Zhao continued, ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Ye Zao saved my son! Didn¡¯t you say that no one can cure your poison?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard Mike¡¯s words, Father Zhao waspletely dumbfounded! ¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, ye Zao saved Ye Sen. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Mike on the other end of the phone was stunned. ¡±

    Ye Zao cured him of his poison?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°He himself couldn¡¯t cure his poison, but a Chinese could? ¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°After a moment, Mike finally reacted and asked, ¡°Are you sure that she cured me of my poison?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sure!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°So you should quickly go abroad to hide. If ye Zhuo finds out about it, we¡¯ll all be finished!¡± ¡±

    Murder for hire.

    International Assassin.

    Any one of these two charges could put him in prison for life.

    ¡°Is ye Sen awake now?¡±Mike asked.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t woken up yet, Ye Zhuo said that the surgery went very smoothly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So he hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡±Mike said. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Father Zhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Mike continued, ¡°I still say the same thing. Even I can¡¯t cure my poison. Do you think a Chinese can?¡± ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Mike looked down on Chinese people.

    It was just the nature of Chinese people.

    ¡°So, the poison in Ye Sen¡¯s body had not been cured? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Zhao frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes ago, Father Zhao was still extremely excited about the sess of the surgery. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it was as if someone had hit him in the head and poured a basin of cold water on him. His entire body was cold. ¡±

    What should he do?

    ¡°At this moment, Father Zhao¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Then, then you mean... my son... he...¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao couldn¡¯t say the rest.

    No!

    He didn¡¯t believe it was true.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m busy now. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±Mike hung up the phone. ¡±

    Father Zhao¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°After a long while, Father Zhao finally reacted and walked to the ward area. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen had been pushed to the ward, but because of the anesthetic, he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Lying on the bed, he didn¡¯t have much life left. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Sen like this, Father Zhao¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao¡¯s surgery was really useless to Ye Sen?

    ¡°Father Zhao held onto the door frame, unable to lift his body. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, the young master is fine now. You should eat something first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because he was worried about ye Sen, Father Zhao had not eaten much for the whole day. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Father Zhao waved his hand.

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°A man is like iron rice or steel. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be hungry. Even if it¡¯s for the young master, you should at least eat a little.¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao¡¯s health was not good to begin with.

    ¡°If he did not eat, his body would definitely copse. ¡±

    ¡°I already said I¡¯m not eating!¡±Father Zhao waved his hand and directly knocked the food on the ground.

    The Butler was shocked.

    What happened?

    ¡°Logically speaking, Father Zhao should be very happy that Ye Sen¡¯s surgery went so smoothly. ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he look happy at all?

 Chapter 1262

    Chapter 1262: 263: this is simply a fantasy. Ye Sen woke up 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Not only was he unhappy, but he felt like someone owed him money. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng came in through the door. When they saw Father Zhao like this, they frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ah Ze is here?¡±Ye Langhua stood up from the bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Ah Ze?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Ah Ze went home to wash up. He should be here right away.¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua nodded.

    ¡°The two of them ignored father Zhao and walked into the ward. Ye Shu lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, after doctor Li heard that ye Zhuo had sessfullypleted the surgery, his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Is it really done?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nurse Wang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true! Besides, I heard that Ye Sen is out of danger now.¡± ¡±

    Out of danger?

    ¡°With Ye Sen¡¯s condition, how could he be out of danger so smoothly? ¡±

    It was impossible!

    Unless a miracle happened.

    No.

    He had to figure this out.

    ¡°Doctor Li narrowed his eyes, stood up, and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Nurse Wang asked curiously, ¡°Doctor Li, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to Ye Sen¡¯s ward to take a look,¡±doctor Li said. ¡±

    Nurse Wang immediately followed doctor Li¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at Ye Sen¡¯s ward. ¡±

    The ward was filled with people.

    Ye Zao sat on the sofa and yed with his phone.

    His fair fingers tapped lightly on the screen.

    Bang.

    The character in the game was shot in the head.

    ¡°Doctor Li walked in front of ye Zao. When he saw that ye Zao was still in the mood to y the game, he could not help but be a little surprised. ¡±

    Was she not worried about Ye Sen at all?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    No matter what.

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be ying games at this time, right? ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li suppressed the emotions in his eyes and continued, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, can I take a look at your uncle¡¯s condition?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Zao opened his red lips slightly and said without raising his head.

    Doctor Li walked to the bedside and began to check on Ye Sen¡¯s condition.

    ¡°After a series of checks, doctor Li frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Sen¡¯s condition, he did not look like he was out of danger. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was he not out of danger, but his situation was even more serious than before. ¡±

    He knew that this matter was not that simple!

    ¡°If ye Sen could get out of danger so easily, then wouldn¡¯t his years of being a doctor be wasted? ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, can I have a word with you?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao put away his phone. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miracle Doctor Ye, this way please.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao followed Doctor Li¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When the two of them arrived outside the ward, doctor Li lowered his voice and said tactfully, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, I feel that your uncle¡¯s current situation is still very dangerous. He¡¯s not as optimistic as I thought.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s family trusted ye Zao too much.

    They did not know how excited they were now and how sad they would be in a day¡¯s time.

    It could even be ten times more sad!

    ¡°ording to what he had just checked, Ye Sen only had less than a day left! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. His exquisite brows and eyes seemed to be covered by ayer of light, just like the snow on a cold mountain, ¡°Thank you for your concern, doctor Li. I know that you are giving me a kind reminder, but my uncle is currently recovering. He will regain consciousness in about five to six hours.¡± ¡±

    Five to six hours was a conservative number.

    ¡°In fact, Ye Sen would wake up in two to three hours at most. ¡±

    He would regain consciousness in five to six hours?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°If he could really regain consciousness in five to six hours, Ye Sen would not be in this state anymore. ¡±

    The current ye Sen was clearly at the end of his life.

    ¡°Doctor Li continued, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, let me say something out of line. I feel that you must have made a mistake in your judgment this time. Based on your uncle¡¯s current situation, actually, my personal opinion is to pull out the oxygen tube. It¡¯s too painful for him!¡± ¡±

    Every minute now was a torture for ye Sen.

    Only those who had experienced this kind of feeling would understand.

    Death was actually a relief for him.

    ¡°At most six hours.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Doctor Li. ¡°My uncle will definitely wake up.¡±

    Doctor Li felt like he was speaking to a chicken.

    Ye Zhuo did not seem to understand what he was saying.

    ¡°He had already said that Ye Sen was hopeless, but ye Zhuo had always believed that ye Sen would wake up. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was too confident. He was so confident that he could not hear any sound.

    ¡°Since they had already said that, doctor Li could not say anything more. He continued, ¡°If that is really the case, then it will be another miracle in the medical world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If miracles really happened that easily, then it would not be called a miracle. ¡±

 Chapter 1263

    Chapter 1263: 263: this is simply a fantasy. Ye Sen woke up 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao was Miracle Doctor Ye.

    He was the first person to cure cancer.

    He was just a small doctor. It was normal for ye Zao not to believe him.

    It was fine if ye Zao did not believe him now.

    Facts speak louder than words!

    ¡°Six hourster, if ye Sen did not wake up, Ye Zao would believe him! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, ye Zao would know that what he said was right. ¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be called a miracle.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was shallow.

    ¡°Doctor Li smiled and said, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, you¡¯re too modest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Doctor Li, do you have anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±doctor Liu continued, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore! I¡¯ll return to the department first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and turned around to return to the ward.

    ¡°As soon as he returned to the ward, ye Shu said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, can your uncle eat when he wakes up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But he can only eat a little liquid food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When doctor Li, who had not gone far, heard this, a helpless look shed across his eyes. ¡±

    Eat?

    ¡°For the current ye Sen, eating might only happen in his next life! ¡±

    Doctor Li shook his head.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu took out her phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call your father and Ah Ze to make some chicken soup and bring it over.¡±

    ¡°¡±No need to call, no need to call. I brought chicken soup over.¡± ¡±

    The voice came before the person arrived.

    Ye Zhuo turned around and saw Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen walking in from outside.

    ¡°¡±Grandma Cen, Auntie.¡±Ye Zao immediately went out to greet them. ¡±

    Ye Shu also went out to greet them.

    ¡°Zao Zao.¡±Old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°How is Your Uncle Now?¡±

    ¡°The surgery went very smoothly. He will wake up around six or seven o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°When I found out about this, I was shocked! By the way, have you caught the murderer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°This method is obviously malicious revenge. Did your uncle offend anyone?¡± ¡±

    Malicious revenge.

    Father Zhao¡¯s eyebrows jumped when he heard this.

    Did they really find out about him?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Father Zhao was anxious and worried at the same time.

    Ye Sen really couldn¡¯t wake up from his anxiety.

    He was worried that he would be discovered.

    This feeling was very bad.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°ording to my uncle¡¯s character, he shouldn¡¯t have offended anyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then could it be apetition among peers?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu poured water into a cup. ¡°Old Lady, what would you like to drink? Green tea or orange juice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll just drink boiled water,¡±Madam Cen answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, what about you?¡±Ye Shu turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink green tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded and began to pour water.

    ¡°Soon, ye Shu arrived with boiled water and green tea. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Cen picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. She moved closer to ye Zao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Zao Zao, who is that Bald Man?¡± ¡±

    Bald Qiang?

    There was a Bald Qiang in this room?

    ¡°Ye Zao was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°Which Bald Qiang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s that Bald Qiang who is a little bald and wears a blue shirt.¡± ¡±

    Only then did ye Zao React. The ¡®Bald Qiang¡¯that old Mrs. Cen mentioned should be referring to Father Zhao.

    He had to admit that old Mrs. Cen¡¯sparison was quite vivid.

    ¡°Looking at it this way, Father Zhao did indeed look like a Bald Qiang. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°That Bald Qiang imed to be my uncle¡¯s biological father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Biological father?¡±Old Mrs. Cen widened her eyes. ¡°Really? That Bald Qiang doesn¡¯t look like a good person!¡±

    Ye Sen was a good person without any good intentions. Old Mrs. Cen was worried that he would be deceived by the Bald Qiang.

    ¡°You have a good eye!¡±Ye Zao said.

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Old Mrs. Cen stuck out her chest proudly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a good eye, how could I choose such an excellent granddaughter-inw like you?¡± ¡±

    Even a narcissistic person like ye Zao was embarrassed by the praise.

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen asked curiously, ¡°Why do I see the Bald man looking so familiar? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Zhenfei,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So it¡¯s him!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I was wondering!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You know him too?¡±Ye Zao asked curiously.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen lowered her voice and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, the good brother of the Bald Man once chased me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±The gossipy factor in ye Zao¡¯s body was immediately triggered.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Old Mrs. Cen patted her chest, ¡°Your grandmother, I was one of the top beauties who chased after me back then. I could line up from the south of the city to the north of the city! In the end, I was blind and was deceived by the fifth girl¡¯s grandfather! That old man was very bad. Shaoqing¡¯s character was just like his grandfather¡¯s. Don¡¯t look at him as a prim and proper person. In today¡¯s words, he was just sultry... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1264

    Chapter 1264: 263: this is simply a fantasy. Ye Sen woke up 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo could not help butugh.

    One could imagine that the CEN olddy and Cen Old Man also had a great time.

    ¡°After saying that, cen olddy continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you so much now, but you won¡¯t understand! You¡¯ll know when you get married! Oh right, where¡¯s the fifth girl? Why didn¡¯t I See Him? Didn¡¯t you say that he also returned to the country?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He went to buy food,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and sighed, ¡°This old saying is not wrong at all. When you add salt to the water, you add tofu to it, and one thing subdues another. Ever since I got to know you, this fifth girl has be apletely different person.¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After doctor Li returned to his office, a few doctors immediately came over to inquire about the situation. ¡°Doctor Li, I heard that Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s surgery for her uncle went very smoothly. How is it? has she woken up yet?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Li shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll never wake up.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll never wake up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Doctor Li nodded.

    ¡°Doctor sun immediately said, ¡°But isn¡¯t Miracle Doctor Ye a miracle doctor? Why would he never wake up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Zhao, who was beside him, said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Miracle Doctor Ye is only an expert in the oncology department.¡± ¡±

    A doctor from the oncology department went to the surgery department to perform surgery.

    Was this not a joke?

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Doctor Sun continued, ¡°Fortunately, Ye Sen is Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s uncle. Even if the doctor really dies, he won¡¯t have any rtives to cause trouble for him. If it were any other patient, they would definitely cause trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Sun lowered his voice and said, ¡°Actually, I think that Miracle Doctor Ye is using Ye Sen as an experiment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Sun continued, ¡°Just like what little Zhao said, we¡¯re all family. Even if something happens to ye Sen now, no family member will find trouble with Miracle Doctor Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ye Zao was not treating Ye Sen at all. ¡±

    She was using the excuse of treating ye Sen¡¯s illness to conduct human experiments.

    ¡°Shhh!¡±Doctor Zhao immediately made a ¡®Shush¡¯gesture. ¡°You can¡¯t say such things!¡±

    Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s name had a lot of influence in China.

    ¡°If such words were to spread, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    Using a living person as an experiment?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was simply terrifying!

    ¡°Doctor Sun continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just saying it in front of you guys.¡± ¡±

    In Ye Sen¡¯s ward.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was chatting with ye Shu when she suddenly received a phone call. ¡°Hello, Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiang looked at Ye Shu. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mom. I might have to go out for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You can go back to work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked up at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°There¡¯s someone over there.¡±

    Over there.

    Old Madam Cen instantly understood. ¡°Then you can go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded and walked out.

    At the airport.

    A pretty girl was holding an olddy and waiting at the airport entrance.

    The olddy looked to be in her eighties. Her skin was a little yellowish and her cheekbones were a little high. She looked a little difficult to get along with.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, is your aunt here yet?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin shook her head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be here yet.¡±

    The olddy frowned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Did you tell her that we¡¯re already waiting?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Aunt might be busy. Let¡¯s just wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    The olddy was a little unhappy. ¡°I think she just doesn¡¯t take us to heart.¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, please don¡¯t think that way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Zheng Wanyin suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd. ¡°Aunt is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Wanyin waved at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Auntie, this way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang jogged over. ¡°Mom, Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This olddy who didn¡¯t seem to be easy to get along with was Zhou Xiang¡¯s mother, Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xie Wanqiu wasn¡¯t Zhou Xiang¡¯s biological mother. ¡±

    She was a stepmother.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s biological mother passed away when she was fifteen. Three yearster, her father married Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu nced at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Why are you sote?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang exined, ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road. Let¡¯s go quickly! Right, Mom, you and Wanyin haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s Go Eat First.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Auntie, grandma and I have already eaten on the ne.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where do you think we¡¯re Going?¡±Xie wanqiu looked up at Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°A hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said angrily, ¡°Do you think I came all the way from Wuzhou to the capital just to stay in a hotel?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1265

    Chapter 1265: 263: it¡¯s impossible. Ye Sen woke up 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No wonder people say that hair is a good thing, daughter is a good thing. ¡±

    ¡°This is not biological, in the end is not biological. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how much you do for her, she will not be the slightest bit grateful. ¡±

    Take Zhou Xiang for example.

    ¡°Her mouth is better than singing, said that she treated her as her biological mother. ¡±

    And Now?

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang really treated her as her biological mother, would she let her stay in a hotel? ¡±

    Which daughter would say such a thing?

    ¡°Actually, Zhou Xiang was really wronged. ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s character was very strange, and she was also very strong-willed. She had to make decisions about everything. ¡±

    ¡°In the Zhou family, she was the only one who made decisions about the big and small matters in the Zhou family. Father Zhou could not even make decisions about the big and small things. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Xie Wanqiu and old Madam Cen did not get along. ¡±

    Neither of them could stand the other.

    ¡°Therefore, every time she came to the capital, Xie Wanqiu would stay in a hotel. ¡±

    ¡°In the long run, Zhou Xiang had formed a habit. She did not expect that Xie wanqiu would change her personality this time! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°But didn¡¯t you always stay in a hotel when you came here before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That was in the past. This time, I want to stay at your house.¡±Xie wanqiu turned to look at Zhou Xiang and asked, ¡°Why? You Don¡¯t want me to stay at Your House?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no. Why would I do that?¡±Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu followed Zhou Xiang¡¯s footsteps and continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me that Shaoqing was in a rtionship?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang felt a little troubled. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, so I didn¡¯t have the time to inform you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re really busy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Auntie, I heard that cousin¡¯s girlfriend is very pretty. Is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I really want to see what my future cousin-inw looks like!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu snorted coldly. ¡°Pretty? What¡¯s the use of being pretty? Can she be used as money, or can she be used as food?¡± ¡±

    Strength was the most important thing.

    Xie wanqiu hated those who relied on their looks to get ahead the most.

    ¡°Zhou xiang hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, actually, not only is burning beautiful, she¡¯s also very outstanding. She and Shaoqing are evenly matched.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Evenly matched with cousin!¡±Zheng wanyin said in surprise, ¡°Then my future cousin-inw must be very powerful, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    Xie wanqiu sneered.

    Evenly matched with Cen Shaoqing?

    This stepdaughter of hers was probably dreaming!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Then tell me, what achievements has she achieved?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Zhuozhuo is a very low-key good girl. I¡¯ve told you, you and Wanyin must not tell anyone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me,¡±Xie Wanqiu said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo is miracle doctor ye who cures cancer.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Miracle Doctor Ye?

    Cures cancer.

    Did this stepdaughter of hers think that she was senile?

    She really dared to say anything!

    ¡°Hearing this, Zheng wanyin eximed, ¡°Aunt, that future cousin-inw is too amazing! Curing cancer is something that benefits all mankind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Actually, your cousin-inw¡¯s achievements are far more than that. Don¡¯t look at her age as being five or six years younger than you, but she is really outstanding. Your Cousin¡¯s grandmother, your cousins, and I all like her very much!¡± ¡±

    What did Zhou Xiang mean by this?

    Was she implying that Zheng Wanyin was inferior to ye Zao?

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    She was five or six years younger than Zheng Wanyin.

    How Old was ye Zao?

    Twenty years old!

    A 20-year-old little girl who could cure cancer?

    Such words could only be used by an old woman like her.

    Zheng Wanyin was also a simple girl. She actually believed such words.

    Xie wanqiu could not be bothered to expose Zhou Xiang.

    Her stepdaughter was a simple-minded person. She did not have any tricks up her sleeve. She would believe whatever others said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ye Zhuoe with you to pick me up?¡±Xie wanqiu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. If she wanted to marry into the Cen family in the future, she would have to obtain her approval. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo did note to the airport with Zhou Xiang to pick her up. ¡±

    ¡°It was obvious that he did not take her, his grandmother, seriously! ¡±

    He did not even have an elder in his eyes. He definitely could not ept such a person!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Zao did not know that you wereing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You did not say?¡±Xie wanqiu asked in return.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°If you did not say, didn¡¯t she know to ask?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang held back a breath in her heart.

    But this person was her stepmother.

    ¡°The rtionship between stepdaughters and stepmothers was always rather delicate, and Xie wanqiu was already so old. If she really got into an argument with Xie wanqiu, it wouldn¡¯t sound good if word got out. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right.., ¡±

    ¡°zheng Wanyin smiled and helped her out. ¡°Grandma, look at how lively it is outside! I haven¡¯t been to Beijing for a few years, and this change isn¡¯t just a little bit. As expected of the capital of China!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Wanqiu turned to look out of the car window. ¡°It has indeed changed a lot! If I had known earlier, I would have brought little six here to have some fun.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang gave Zheng Wanyin a grateful look.

    Zheng Wanyin smiled at Zhou Xiang.

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo and old madam Cen were chatting when they suddenly heard a weak voice.

    ¡°Your uncle is awake!¡±Old Madam Cen said.

    ¡°Ye Zao immediately stood up from the sofa. Ye Sen, who was on the sickbed, was indeed awake. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen pressed his temples. ¡°Zao Zao, I. . . What happened to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re injured.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°But you¡¯re fine now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen brought over chicken soup. ¡°Here, brother-inw, drink some chicken soup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen took the bowl. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, I can do it myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Child, why are you being so polite with me!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered, so you don¡¯t have any strength at all. Let me feed you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was already so old, but old Mrs. Cen still called him a ¡®child¡¯. This made him blush and feel a little embarrassed. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen handed the spoon to Ye Sen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Open your mouth quickly!¡±

    Ye Sen opened his mouth stiffly.

    ¡°After a bowl of chicken soup, Ye Sen had recovered a lot of his strength. ¡±

    Old Lady Cen scooped another bowl of chicken soup for ye sen. ¡°Drink another bowl.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°I can do it myself this time.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen could only pass the bowl to Ye Sen.

    ¡°Father Zhao had nevere in from the outside. When he saw this scene, he was immediately stunned. ¡±

    His face was filled with surprise and joy.

    He was awake.

    His son was finally awake!

    Was this an illusion?

    Father Zhao pinched himself hard.

    It hurt!

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion!

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion!

    His son was really fine.

    Father Zhao pounced on him. ¡°Son! You¡¯re fine! That¡¯s Great!¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was stunned. It took him a long time to react. ¡°Uncle Zhao, you must have mistaken me for someone else, right? I¡¯m not your son!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are my son!¡±Father Zhao cried as he said, ¡°Son, it¡¯s all father¡¯s fault for letting you down! Father didn¡¯t take good care of the both of you and made you suffer so much! I¡¯m sorry! Don¡¯t worry. From now on, father will make it up to you properly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen raised his head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, what¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Son! Son!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°Listen to what Daddy has to say to you... ... Actually, your surname is Zhao, and your name is Zhao Ziye ! Back then, your mother and I were childhood sweethearts. Later on, something happened, and we got separated ! In that era wheremunication equipment wasn¡¯t developed, finding a person was like finding a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, fortunately, the heavens blessed us, allowing us to meet again Son, you actually have a sister. Your sister looks just like you ¡±

 Chapter 1266

    ¡°Chapter 1266: 268: China, Ye Zhuo! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In this world, only he and Zhao Xueyin were ye Sen¡¯s real family! ¡±

    They were a real family.

    Blood was thicker than water.

    ¡°No matter when or what happened, no one could change this fact. ¡±

    Now that Zhao Xueyin was injured.

    ¡°As his older brother, Ye Sen would definitely not sit idly by. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills were so good that she would definitely be able to heal Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo healed Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face, he could ask ye Zhuo to give a portion of Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s shares to the Zhao family. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Sen was ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle. ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t it be natural for a niece to give her shares to her uncle?

    Ye Sen was his son.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo gave his shares to Ye Sen, it would be the same as giving his shares to the Zhao family. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Shunxi Financial Group would still belong to the Zhao family. ¡±

    ¡°The more father Zhao thought about it, the more excited he became, and his heart beat faster and faster, he continued, ¡°Son, you haven¡¯t met your sister, right? If your sister sees you as her brother, she will definitely be very happy! It¡¯s been more than 30 years, more than 30 years! The two of you are finally going to meet!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Sen was a little confused when he heard this, and he continued, ¡°You must be mistaken! My Name Is Ye Sen, not Zhao Ziye!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen had a very bad impression of Father Zhao.

    He did not wish for Father Zhao to be his biological father!

    ¡°Father Zhao hugged ye Sen, he cried bitterly, ¡°Son! Son! I am really your father! Father has been looking for you for so many years. Father knows that you resent father, but father did not mean to lose you. Father, I beg you, Father has kowtowed to you! Can you forgive Father?¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao knelt down in front of ye Sen.

    ¡°As long as he could recognize his son, kneeling down was nothing? ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Sen didn¡¯t like Father Zhao, he still felt bad when he saw the white-haired old man kneeling in front of him. He quickly said, ¡°Why are you kneeling down? Get Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t forgive me, then I won¡¯t Get Up!¡± ¡±

    The current Ye Sen wasn¡¯t just a son to Father Zhao.

    He was also the only savior of the Zhao family.

    Weren¡¯t those people in the financial world taking advantage of others?

    He wanted to show them.

    ¡°Even if they were kicked out of the financial world, they could still return with their heads held high! ¡±

    ¡°Not only could they return with their heads held high, but after they returned to the financial world, their status would be even more eye-catching than before. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Father Zhao kneeling on the ground, Ye Sen was in a difficult position. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked over and said, ¡°I say, how can you be so thick-skinned! Didn¡¯t you hear Xiao Ye say that he doesn¡¯t know you? You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still using this trick. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others willugh at you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao raised his head to look at Old Mrs. Cen, he was very moved and said, ¡°Old Man, you¡¯re also a parent. You should know the pain of separation of flesh and blood... ¡°My son and I have been separated for more than 30 years. Now, I have finally found him. As long as he can forgive me, I will not hesitate to give him my life even if he wants it, let alone kneel to him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes and said speechlessly, ¡°He is not a murderer. Why would he want your life? Can¡¯t you see that? A child doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge you at all. Is it meaningful for you to be like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kneel until he acknowledges me!¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re ying the moral kidnapping game, right?¡±Old Mrs. Cen pointed at father Zhao and said, ¡°I hate people like you the most in my life! Your skin is thicker than the corner of the city wall!¡± ¡±

    To say that Father Zhao was as strong as a bald man was an insult to the character of a bald man.

    It was simply too disgusting!

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ye Shu walked over to open the door.

    ¡°The moment she opened the door, she saw Lin Jincheng standing outside with three policemen. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Ah Shu, let me introduce you. This is captain Li. This is Officer Zhou, and this is Officer Yin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jincheng turned to look at the three policemen. ¡°Captain Li, Officer Zhou, and Officer Yin. This is my wife, Ye Shu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li reached out his hand to ye Shu. ¡°Hello, Ms. Ye. I¡¯m Li Yuan, the person in charge of this case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu reached out and held captain Li¡¯s hand. ¡°Captain Li, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with my brother¡¯s matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in, please.¡±Ye Shu made a weing gesture. ¡±

    The three police officers walked in.

    ¡°Father Zhao, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned when he saw the police officers who came in. ¡±

    He had a guilty conscience.

    He didn¡¯t forget that he was the mastermind.

    He had hired someone to kill someone.

    And it was his own son who had been killed.

    ¡°If Yesen knew about this, he would never forgive him! ¡±

 Chapter 1267

    ¡°Chapter 1267: 268: China, Ye Zao! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    No.

    This matter must not be investigated by the police.

    ¡°Moreover, this matter could not be entirely med on him. ¡±

    He also did not know that Ye Sen was his own flesh and blood.

    ¡°If he knew, he definitely would not do that. ¡±

    Father Zhao was very regretful.

    But it was no use regretting now!

    He had to think of a way to save and get rid of the suspicion.

    Thinking about it.

    ¡°Father Zhao immediately stood up from the ground and grabbed the leading policeman¡¯s hand, preempting the attack, ¡°¡±Comrade officers, I beg you to get justice for my son, to find out who is behind this, and if you can find out who is behind this, I will do whatever you want me to do! My Son is so pitiful, he lost his parents when he was young, and now he almost lost his life... . .¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Zhao¡¯s father directly wailed out. ¡±

    Just like a loving father.

    ¡°Who would have thought, looking at him, that he was the mastermind! ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li said, ¡°¡±Sir, don¡¯t worry. It is the duty of the police to fight against criminals and protect the lives and property of citizens. We will catch the criminals as soon as possible and punish them severely!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing thest two sentences, Father Zhao¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡±

    Punish them severely!

    ¡°Father Zhao gulped and continued, ¡°¡±Have you found out anything? who exactly wanted to harm my son? I will definitely not forgive him!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°¡±We can not reveal too much specific information to you, but don¡¯t worry. Once there is any new information, we will definitely inform the family.¡±¡± ¡±

    Can¡¯t divulge too much specific information?

    What did this mean?

    Did the police find anything?

    ¡°Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Mike wasn¡¯t an ordinary assassin. ¡±

    ¡°He had cooperated with Mike so many times, but Mike had never failed before. How could he be found out this time? ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was chaotic when he was concerned.

    ¡°Because ye Sen was his biological son, the more anxious he was, the more chaotic it became. ¡±

    No.

    He could not be anxious.

    Father Zhao tried his best to calm himself down.

    ¡°¡±¡±Okay, okay!¡±¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°¡±Comrade police officers, it¡¯s been hard on You! If you find anything, please inform me immediately.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li looked at Father Zhao. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not hard at all. This is what we should do.¡±¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across Father Zhao¡¯s face.

    His expression was indifferent.

    ¡°Captain Li then walked to the side of Ye Sen¡¯s bed and bent slightly. He looked at ye Sen and asked, ¡°¡±Mr. Ye, how do you feel now?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Pretty good.¡±¡±Ye Sen nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li then asked, ¡°¡±Then is it convenient for me to ask you a few questions?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Sure.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li turned to look at the other people in the ward. ¡°¡±I want to ask the victim a few questions now. Please excuse us for a moment.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡± ¡±

    Everyone walked out of the ward.

    Father Zhao walked at the back.

    ¡°As he walked out, he turned around to look at the ward. ¡±

    He felt uneasy.

    ¡°Not long after, Father Zhao came to the bathroom and made another call. ¡±

    ¡°When Mike saw Father Zhao¡¯s call, his line of sight was cut off. ¡±

    ¡°However, Father Zhao was an old customer after all. There was still hope for cooperation in the future. Moreover, Father Zhao was generous and never defaulted on hismission. He picked up the call. ¡°¡±Mr. Zhao.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±M-mike!¡±¡±Father Zhao¡¯s voice was a little shaky. ¡°¡±I¡¯ve asked someone to book a ne ticket for you. Hurry up and leave China. Go out andy low!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Mike was stunned. Even the cigarette between his fingers had burned his skin. He waspletely unaware and asked with some uncertainty, ¡°¡±Ye Sen has already woken up?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Yes!¡±¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°¡±My son has already woken up! So you should hurry up and run! I can only say that my son¡¯s Ye Zhuo is really not an ordinary person! If you don¡¯t leave, she will definitely find out about you! At that time, we will all be finished!¡±¡± ¡±

    Mike narrowed his eyes.

    His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    It was unbelievable.

    It was simply unbelievable.

    He did not expect that someone in a small country like China could actually cure his poison.

    ¡°After all, using poison was his specialty. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even he himself couldn¡¯t cure his poison. How could a Chinese cure it? ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Are you sure that your son has woken up?¡±¡±Mike continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡±¡±Father Zhao covered his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±The police are already here! You should leave quickly!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mike said again, ¡°¡±How is his mental state?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Very good!¡±¡± ¡±

    Mike frowned deeply.

    How could this be?

 Chapter 1268

    ¡°Chapter 1268: 268: China, Ye Zhuo! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    How did the other party cure him of his poison?

    ¡°Who did you say was the person who cured him of his poison? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Although Father Zhao had said many times that ye Zhuo was very powerful, Mike did not take her to heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo, Ye Zi¡¯s Ye, beside the word ¡®fire¡¯.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Mike...¡±

    ¡°Just as Father Zhao was about to say something else, Mike hung up the phone. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Mike put out the cigarette butt in the Ashtray, released the beauty in his arms, lifted the quilt, and walked to theputer desk. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dear, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±The gorgeous woman on the bed looked at Mike¡¯s back in confusion. ¡±

    ¡°He was a man who was in high spirits just a second ago, but after he picked up the phone, he became like this. The gorgeous woman was very confused. ¡±

    ¡°Mike didn¡¯t say anything. He sat down at theputer desk, opened the lid of theptop with one hand, operated the mouse with one hand, and pressed the keyboard with the other. ¡±

    A crackling sound immediately came from the air.

    The next second.

    Ye Zao¡¯s information appeared on theputer screen.

    Ye Zao.

    Female.

    Twenty years old.

    Chinese.

    Achievements: ?

    Home address: ?

    Home address: ?

    Personal rtionship: ?

    Partner: ?

    ...

    ¡°Other than her age and nationality, her other information was encrypted with question marks. ¡±

    It was impossible to find out.

    Mike frowned slightly.

    ¡°Although his hacking skills could not bepared to professional hackers, among ordinary people, he was considered to be at the pinnacle of perfection. ¡±

    It was impossible that he could not even find out the information of a Chinese person.

    Unless...

    This person also had strong attainments in the field of hacking.

    But...

    What attainments could a Chinese person have in the hacker world?

    ¡°Moreover, she was only 20 years old. ¡±

    ¡°20 years old, and she had not even graduated from university. ¡±

    ¡°Mike opened a dialog box, [ Hello? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, speak. ] A very simple reply. ¡±

    [ help me investigate a person. ]

    [ send it over. ] The other party immediately replied.

    ¡°Mike continued typing, [ China, Ye Zhuo. ] ¡±

    The other party did not reply immediately.

    A momentter.

    A picture was sent over.

    Mike opened it and took a look. This picture was exactly the same as the information he had found.

    ¡°Other than some basic information, ye Zhuo¡¯s other information was all encrypted. On the picture, there were all ck question marks. ¡±

    This was a little unbelievable!

    ¡°After all, the other party was the number one hacker in C Nation, Joe! ¡±

    Joe was already the best in the hacker alliance ten years ago. How could he not be able to find a single person¡¯s information?

    Mike: [ ? ? ? You Can¡¯t find out either? ]

    ¡°Joe immediately replied: [ this person¡¯s information, there are at least ten hackers helping her encrypt it. ] ¡±

    More than ten hackers?

    ¡°Mike narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°Is there any way to find out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Give me a few more days.¡±

    Since he was number one.

    Joe would not admit defeat.

    He would definitely find out ye Zhuo¡¯s true identity!

    Wasn¡¯t it just ten hackers?

    Soon.

    He would let the other party know.

    Who was the founder of the hacker world.

    ¡°[ Okay. ] After sending a word, Mike turned off theputer. ¡±

    ¡°Darling.¡±The gorgeous girl walked behind Mike and hooked her arm around his neck. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Mike pulled her in front of him and kissed her. ¡°Be Good, wait for me for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±The gorgeous girl asked.

    ¡°Mike continued, ¡°I have something to take care of.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The gorgeousdy said very reluctantly, ¡°Then you have toe back quickly! I¡¯m waiting for You Here!¡± ¡±

    Mike took his clothes and changed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after.

    A beautifuldy with long hair walked out of the hotel entrance.

    On the other side.

    At the hospital.

    The three police officers stayed in the ward for half an hour before they came out.

    ¡°When he saw the police officersing out, Father Zhao¡¯s expression changed, and his palms were covered in ayer of cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Although he kept telling himself to calm down, his palms couldn¡¯t help sweating when he saw the police. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhao, what are you nervous about?¡±A clear and shallow voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Father Zhao turned around and saw ye Zhuo standing beside him. His heart skipped a beat, but he still smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just too anxious! I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll know the murderer who hurt your uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that right?¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Actually, I am also very curious about who that person is.¡± ¡±

    This sentence made father Zhao even more uneasy.

    Could it be that ye Zao was already suspecting him?

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    He was ye Sen¡¯s biological father. Why would ye Zao suspect him for no reason?

 Chapter 1269

    ¡°Chapter 1269: 268: China, ye Zao! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao had no right to doubt him at all!

    ¡°At a time like this, he could not panic, nor could he panic. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Father Zhao walked into the ward with a calm expression, ¡°A Ye, my son! ¡°Please forgive Dad. Look at your sister. Your sister and her biological mother have been separated for so many years. She has already forgiven Lang Hua. Can¡¯t you pity me? ¡°The tree wants peace, but the wind won¡¯t stop. The child wants to be raised, but the family won¡¯t stay. I¡¯m already in my seventies this year. Do you really want to see dad go into the coffin with regret?¡± ¡±

    The most important thing now was to make ye Sen ept him!

    ¡°Seeing this scene, old Mrs. Cen frowned even more. She pulled on ye Zao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°This bald man is really good at talking!¡±He kept calling him dad and going into the coffin one by one! ¡±

    Who could resist this!

    ¡°More importantly, he evenpared ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ye Sen didn¡¯t have any reaction, father Zhao continued, ¡°And your sister, Xue Yin. She is your only sister in this world. Do you really not want to see her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I only have one sister. I don¡¯t have a sister!¡±Ye Sen turned his head and said, ¡°Especially the kind of sister who has no humanity and kills small animals!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen watched Zhao Xueyin¡¯s cat abuse video.

    ¡°Previously, it was fine if he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Xueyin was rted to him by blood. Now that he knew that Zhao Xueyin was rted to him by blood, Ye Sen only felt disgusted! ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Sen continued, ¡°Also, you¡¯re not my father! I haven¡¯t had a father for a long time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Son! Son!¡±Father Zhao directly sat on the ground, he burst into tears, ¡°You¡¯re asking for Father¡¯s life! I know that Father is a failed father. Not only did he lose you and your mother, but he also failed to teach your sister well. But everyone makes mistakes. Can¡¯t you forgive Father for once?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s a reason why I didn¡¯t teach your sister well. All these years, I spent all my energy looking for you and your mother. I didn¡¯t have the mood to care about your sister at all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK, you¡¯re really shameless,¡±old Mrs. Cen said directly. ¡°You didn¡¯t teach your daughter well yourself, and now you¡¯re still relying on Xiao Ye. If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go to Heaven?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, you don¡¯t know, but I really have my difficulties.¡±Father Zhao wiped away his tears, ¡°I don¡¯t me you for saying that. Those who don¡¯t know aren¡¯t guilty. As long as a ye believes in me, it¡¯s fine. A Ye is my biological son after all. I hope that everyone here can respect his choice. We¡¯re rted by blood. In the future, we¡¯re all on the same side.¡± ¡±

    Once ye Sen acknowledged him.

    Then he would be ye Zao¡¯s grandfather.

    Who was ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend?

    Master five of DK Financial Group.

    Then he would be Master Five¡¯s grandfather!

    ¡°When he thought of master five lowering his head in front of him and still calling him grandfather, Father Zhao felt extremely happy. ¡±

    Good!

    This was really great!

    ¡°Although he wasn¡¯t able to be Master Five¡¯s father-inw, being able to be Master Five¡¯s grandpa was also very good. ¡±

    At that time.

    The Zhao family was one of the few existences in the financial world.

    Those who fanned the mes and added insult to injury would all feel extremely regretful.

    ¡°When he thought of that scene, father Zhao felt extremely happy. ¡±

    ¡°He originally thought that after being kicked out of the financial world, the Zhao family would fall into his hands. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that there would be another bright future!

    ¡°In the future, the Zhao family would definitely be out of everyone¡¯s reach. ¡±

    ¡°¡±A kiss plus a kiss,¡±old Mrs. Cen pouted. ¡°You really have the nerve to say that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a nurse pushed a trolley over. ¡°Excuse me, sir. Please make way. It¡¯s time to change the dressing.¡± ¡±

    This voice...

    Seemed a little familiar.

    Father Zhao looked up and saw a young nurse.

    This nurse...

    Why did she look a little strange?

    Especially her facial features.

    Father Zhao swallowed his throat.

    ¡°She, she, she was clearly Mike in disguise! ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao and Mike had known each other for a long time and knew Mike quite well. No matter how Mike was disguised, he could recognize him at a nce. ¡±

    What was this ce?

    How dare Mike Come Here!

    What if he was recognized by ye Zao?

    Father Zhao was sweating for Mike. He raised his eyes and quietly looked at ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was looking down at his phone.

    He didn¡¯t seem to notice Mike.

    It was okay.

    It was okay.

    Father Zhao was relieved.

    ¡°While Father Zhao was looking at Ye Zao, Mike was also looking at ye Zao without leaving a trace. ¡±

    Ye Zao was the first person in the world to cure him of his poison.

    He was really curious about what kind of person ye Zao was!

    After seeing ye Zao himself.

    Besides being beautiful.

    ¡°For a time, Mike couldn¡¯t think of any other adjectives. ¡±

 Chapter 1270

    ¡°Chapter 1270: 268: China, Ye Zao! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even Mike, who had seen beauties from all over the world, was amazed when he saw ye Zao. ¡±

    This was a pure beauty.

    Clean.

    Natural.

    Mike suddenly understood why there were more than ten hackers encrypting ye Zao¡¯s information.

    Because ye Zao was too outstanding.

    Those people wanted to protect her.

    ¡°She was pretty, but on the surface, she didn¡¯t look as amazing as Father Zhao said. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao was amazing, Ye Zao should have noticed when he came in. ¡±

    But not only did ye Zao not notice at all.

    ¡°Instead, he had been ying with his phone. ¡±

    This meant that ye Zao was only average.

    Maybe ye Zao could cure his poison by ident.

    ¡°After a moment, he looked away and changed the medicine bottle that was about to run out on top of Ye Sen¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°After changing the medicine bottle, Mike pushed the trolley and walked out. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at his phone as he walked out.

    Bang.

    ¡°Because he wasn¡¯t paying attention to the road, ye Zao identally bumped into Mike. ¡±

    His phone fell to the ground as a result.

    ¡°Father Zhao already had a guilty conscience. When he saw this scene, he was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡±

    What should he do?

    What if ye Zhuo discovered something?

    Mike quickly picked up the phone and returned it to Ye Zhuo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who bumped into you. I should be the one apologizing.¡±Ye Zhuo took the phone.

    Mike smiled and continued to walk out.

    ¡°When he saw that ye Zhuo did not take any further action, father Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It was alright.

    It was alright.

    Ye Zao did not notice anything.

    Mike pushed the trolley and disappeared into the corridor of the hospital.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued to look at Ye Sen and said with a face full of tears, ¡°A Ye, can¡¯t You Forgive Daddy?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±You can go out first.¡±Ye Sen continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being.¡± ¡±

    For the time being.

    Ye Sen said for the time being.

    This meant that ye Sen still had his father in his heart.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Then Daddy will go home first. You should rest well in the hospital. Daddy wille and See You Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the hospital, Father Zhao called Mike and said angrily, ¡°Mike, don¡¯t you know that you are too bold! You even dare toe to the hospital! What if someone finds out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mike, who was opposite him, chuckled, ¡°Mr. Zhao, I remember that there is an idiom in your country called worrying over nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re lucky that Ye Zao didn¡¯t recognize you this time!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, can you please leave this ce as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    He was lucky?

    It was obvious that ye Zao was not capable enough.

    ¡°Father Zhao described ye Zao as a god, and Mike really thought that ye Zao was powerful. ¡±

    So that was all.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhao,¡±mike sneered, ¡°Are all Chinese people as timid as you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mike! You Should Leave Now! I¡¯ll give you another three million!¡±Father Zhao continued.

    ¡°The more father Zhao was like this, the more Mike didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡±

    He wanted to see how capable ye Zhuo was!

    ¡°Mike!¡±

    Father Zhao looked at the cut-off call again and was so angry that his face turned red.

    ¡°On this side, Mike. ¡±

    ¡°Just in case, he logged onto the website again and cleaned up all the surveince footage on the day of the incident. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he contacted Joe. ¡±

    [ can you restore the surveince footage at this time? ]

    ¡°Joe replied very quickly, [ don¡¯t worry, you cleaned it up very well. I¡¯m afraid even Z won¡¯t be able to restore it. ] ¡±

    Hacker z appeared out of nowhere two years ago.

    ¡°Although Joe was the number one in C nation, in front of Z, he couldn¡¯t even bepared to a shadow. ¡±

    Z was someone the Hacker Alliance couldn¡¯t invite!

    ¡°Seeing Joe¡¯s reply, Mike was relieved. ¡±

    The surveince camera was the only evidence.

    ¡°But if even z could not recover the surveince camera, could the Chinese? ¡±

    Ye Zhoneng?

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Ye Sen felt that the ward was quite boring. In addition, too many things had happened that day. For a moment, he could not digest it, so he came to the back garden of the hospital to take a look. ¡±

    ¡°The garden was covered in white snow, and a few red plums were blooming in the cold. ¡±

    ¡°The sunlight shone on the snow, reflecting a golden light. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a surprised female voice came from behind. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen turned around and said in surprise, ¡°De Ning?¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    The person who called him was Gu de Ning.

    ¡°Gu De Ning pushed a middle-aged woman in a wheelchair over. ¡°Brother Ye, are you hurt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. It¡¯s nothing.¡±Ye Sen looked at the middle-aged woman in the wheelchair. ¡°Is this Auntie?¡±

    ¡°Gu deling said a little embarrassedly, ¡°This is my sister.¡± ¡±

    Gu deling was an old woman from her parents. Her sister was 23 years older than her.

 Chapter 1271

    ¡°Chapter 1271: 268: China, Ye Zhuo! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, when the two sisters went out together, they were often misunderstood as mother and daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was also embarrassed. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I was blind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Gu Dexin waved her hand carelessly.

    ¡°Gu delin continued to introduce, ¡°Sister, this is Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s uncle, Ye Sen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Gu Dexin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So You¡¯re Mr. Ye! I¡¯ve often heard about you from Dening!¡± ¡±

    Gu dening often mentioned him in front of her family?

    ¡°Ye Sen nced at gu dening and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too kind! Just Call Me Xiao Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±GU dexin continued, ¡°Xiao Ye, do you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±ye Sen answered. ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that our dening is still single! My parents are so worried about her, how about...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening quickly interrupted gu dexin, ¡°Sister, the wind outside is quite strong, let¡¯s go back quickly! Brother Ye, we¡¯ll leave First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Gu dening pushed the wheelchair and turned to run. ¡±

    Ye Sen smiled as he watched her back.

    Gu Dening¡¯s heart was still beating fast as she ran all the way to the ward.

    Gu Dexin was a little speechless. ¡°I¡¯m talking to that Mr. Ye! Why are you running away!¡±

    The Gu family¡¯s parents were already over 90 years old.

    Their only wish now was to see Gu dening hurry up and get married.

    ¡°Gu dening nced at Gu Dexin. ¡°Sister, who talks about that kind of topic on their first meeting! Besides, it¡¯s not like your sister can¡¯t Get Married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you could get married, would you wait until now?¡±Gu Dexin asked back. ¡±

    Gu Dening:¡±...¡±she was speechless.

    Over here.

    ¡°After gu dening left, Ye Sen was ready to return to the ward. ¡±

    ¡°On the stone path, a doctor in a white coat brushed past him. ¡±

    A momentter.

    ¡°The doctor in a white coat came back and looked at Ye Sen with disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Ye, you, you¡¯re Ye Sen?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was actually fine?

    ¡°This was not an illusion, right! ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Sen. May I know if we know each other?¡±

    The doctor in the white coat was doctor Li.

    He did not expect ye Sen to wake up.

    He also did not expect ye Sen to recover so quickly.

    It was as if he was dreaming.

    Doctor Li bit the tip of his tongue.

    It hurt.

    It was not a dream.

    Ye Sen was really fine.

    Could it be that it was a sh in the pan?

    ¡°Doctor Li continued, ¡°Mr. Ye, I am your previous attending physician. My surname is Li! Can youe with me to my office? I want to give you a checkup!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Sen nodded and followed doctor Li to his office.

    ¡°After a checkup, doctor Li waspletely stunned. ¡±

    He was fine.

    Ye Sen was actually fine.

    Doctor Li thought that Ye Sen was already in a state of helplessness.

    He did not expect ye Zao to Really Cure ye Sen.

    Miracle!

    This was simply a miracle.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Seeing doctor Li like this, Ye Sen asked in puzzlement, ¡°Doctor Li, What¡¯s wrong? is my condition not too good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! Your condition is very good!¡±Doctor Li continued, ¡°I¡¯m too surprised!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you surprised about?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°Doctor Li continued, ¡°You may not know this, but your injury was very serious at that time. We gave you two critical notices. I, I even suggested pulling out the oxygen tube. It was your niece, Miracle Doctor Ye, who insisted on operating on you. That was why...¡±. ¡°...¡±. The rest of his words.., were already self-evident. ¡±

    Doctor Li¡¯s feelings were veryplicated now.

    ¡°At that time, because he did not believe that ye Zao would only have ye Sen, he even thought that ye Zao was experimenting on Ye Sen, so his attitude was not good. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it now, he was like a clown! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°My niece is very powerful. She can even cure cancer, not to mention a small injury like mine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye sen continued, ¡°That doctor Li, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave First!¡± ¡±

    Doctor Li personally sent ye Sen out.

    ¡°When they returned to the ward, Lin Ze had already brought dinner. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°No, let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen looked inside the ward. ¡°Where¡¯s zhongruo?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do!¡±Lin Ze said.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s sit down and eat.¡± ¡±

    There was a knock on the ward door.

    Lin Ze walked over to open the door.

    It was Father Zhao.

    ¡°When he saw Father Zhao, Lin Ze¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m here to bring your uncle some food.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1272

    ¡°Chapter 1272: 268: China, Ye Zhuo! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My uncle is already eating!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao squeezed through the crack in the door. ¡°A Ye, dad brought you food!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen looked up at Father Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. My Name Is Ye Sen! It¡¯s not Zhao Ziye!¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao immediately said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! If you don¡¯t like this name, then I won¡¯t call you a Ye. It¡¯s fine to call you sen! Come to Sen. I¡¯ll get someone to make Pigeon Soup for you. There¡¯s also bird¡¯s nest here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡±Ye Sen put down his chopsticks.

    ¡°Facing Ye Sen, Father Zhao had no temper at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault foringte tonight. Daddy wille early tomorrow! Don¡¯t be angry, Sen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Mr. Zhao, I won¡¯t recognize you, and I don¡¯t want to see you. Can you please leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao wiped his eyes, he continued, ¡°Sen, I know you hate me, and I can understand. After all, when you were young, I didn¡¯t take care of you for even a day. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take care of you, but I think of you every day, every minute! ¡°Oh right, Sen, you haven¡¯t met your mother, right? ¡°Your mother is a very good, kind, and gentle woman. Oh right, I have her photos here... ... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, Father Zhao took out a few old photos from his pocket. ¡±

    ¡°Although they were very old, the photos were still well preserved. ¡±

    The woman in the photos had bright eyes and kind eyes. One look and one could tell that she was from a well-bred family.

    This was the first time ye Sen had seen his own mother.

    ¡°For some reason, his eyes were slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao immediately said, ¡°Sen, it¡¯s like this. Back then, there was a misunderstanding between your mother and I, so your mother brought you back to your hometown. At first, I thought that she was just going back to rx, but three dayster, she still didn¡¯te back. Only then did I realize that something was wrong. I immediately went back to my hometown to look for the both of you, but the both of you seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth... ... .. ¡±

    Father Zhao cried as he spoke.

    ¡°¡±Sen, I¡¯m already over 70 years old today. Other people at my age would have be grandfathers long ago, but I live every day missing my son. Can you understand this feeling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know you hate me and me me...¡±

    ¡°¡±Sen, what do you have to do to forgive me?¡±Father Zhao took out a dagger out of nowhere, ¡°Sen, will you forgive me if I Die? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m willing to die right now! Actually, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m dead. I can go find your mother if I die. However, the only person I can¡¯t Let Go Of Is You, son! Father has just reunited with you... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°As he said thest sentence, Father Zhao shed the dagger at his neck. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    There was blood immediately.

    Ye Sen was shocked and quickly snatched the dagger from father Zhao¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing! ?¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao¡¯s neck was still spurting blood, but he didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Sen, let me die! I¡¯m A Sinner!¡± ¡±

    Because he had already nned it.

    ¡°This part wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. At most, there would be more blood. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, go and find a doctor!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded and ran out.

    ¡°Soon, the doctor arrived. ¡±

    ¡°However, Father Zhao refused to let the doctor bandage his wound. ¡°Ah Sen, unless you can forgive father! Otherwise, father will die in front of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After returning, Father Zhao specially got someone to investigate ye Sen. ¡±

    This son of his was a good person and didn¡¯t have any good intentions.

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Sen would definitely not watch him die! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen sighed, ¡°Can you let the Doctor Bandage Your wound first? We can talk about other thingster!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°Sen, please forgive daddy! Daddy is begging you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, Father Zhao was about to kneel down to Ye Sen. ¡±

    ¡°The nurse who did not know the truth said, ¡°Mr. Ye, please quickly agree to your father! What kind of huge matter could be more important than a person¡¯s life! Moreover, there¡¯s only one father. You mustn¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen took a deep breath. ¡°Alright! I forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Father Zhao asked.

    Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhao ran over and hugged ye Sen excitedly. ¡°Sen, thank you! Thank you for forgiving Father!¡± ¡±

    Excited.

    He was really too excited.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Bandage the wound first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the police station.

    A few police officers were analyzing ye Sen¡¯s case.

    ¡°A young woman stood in front of the big screen, she pointed at the picture on the screen and said, ¡°I think the murderer shot from here. Whether it¡¯s the angle of view or the shooting distance, this is the best location. Moreover, the murderer has a strong anti-detection ability.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, captain Li turned the pen in his hand. ¡°Xiao Wen, Xiao Ma, have you checked the surveince cameras?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wen stood up and said, ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s injury was around 8:23, but the surveince cameras during this period have been deleted from the Inte.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have you asked the technical department to repair it?¡±Captain Li asked.

    ¡°Xiao Wen continued, ¡°The technical department said it might be a little difficult, and they are currently trying to repair it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li looked at the woman standing in front of the screen. ¡°Su Fei, continue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su Fei nodded. Just as she was about to say something, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±captain Li said. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the door was pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the person who walked in from outside, Captain Li quickly stood up and said, ¡°Chief Liu!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing chief Liu.

    The others also became serious.

    Chief Liu nodded. ¡°How¡¯s Ye Sen¡¯s caseing along?¡±

    ¡°Captain Li said honestly, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any progress so far.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chief Liu continued, ¡°I heard that you guys have encountered some technical problems. This is aputer expert sent by the higher-ups, Miss Ye. If there are any problems, you can ask Miss Ye for help.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Ye Zhuo walked out from behind chief Liu. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    Everyone looked at Ye Zhuo.

    Their gazes were all different.

    This youngdy seemed a little young...

    Captain Li looked at ye Zhuo and felt that she was a little familiar. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Sen¡¯s niece?¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°I heard that Ye Sen¡¯s surgery was also performed by you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Captain Li eximed, ¡°Miss ye is really amazing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just happen to know a little about everything,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Captain Li, we¡¯re pressed for time now. Why Don¡¯t you bring me to the technology department to take a look first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li nodded. ¡°This way, please.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked forward.

    ¡°In a short while, they arrived at the technology department. ¡±

    ¡°When the people from the technology department saw Captain Li, they greeted him respectfully. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li brought ye Zhuo to a cubicle and stopped. ¡°Xu Yao, have the surveince cameras been repaired?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is theputer expert that the higher-ups specially sent to support us, Miss Ye. Let Miss Ye Try.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao stood up and was about to say something when she looked up and saw ye Zao.

    Her face was filled with disbelief.

    Ye Zao?

    Computer expert?

    Wasn¡¯t this nonsense?

 Chapter 1273

    ¡°Chapter 1273: 269: Da Zao identally conquered the whole team, and Zhao¡¯s father was arrested! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Me

    Xu Yao Knew Ye Zao.

    That was because her sister Xu Yan and ye Zao were junior high school ssmates.

    Ye Zao was a delinquent in junior high school.

    ¡°When she reached the age of high school, because she didn¡¯t pass, the Mu family spent money to let her enter North Bridge High School. ¡±

    ¡°But with a person like her, even if she spent money to enter high school, she wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything. ¡±

    Later on.

    ¡°When the Xu family moved to the capital, Xu Yao didn¡¯t hear much about ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, when Xu Yao heard about ye Zao, she had already gone from a high and mighty daughter of the Mu family to a fake daughter that everyone despised. ¡±

    She had upied the real daughter¡¯s life for 18 years.

    She was simply Shameless.

    ¡°Therefore, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of ye Zao. ¡±

    Xu Yao did not expect to see ye Zao in the Technical Department of the police station today.

    How did captain Li Introduce Ye Zao Just Now?

    Theputer expert specially assigned by the higher-ups?

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao like this, captain li said, ¡°Xu Yao, do you know each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao only then reacted and shook her head with a smile. She took the initiative to reach out her hand to ye Zao. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Xu Yao, a double Xu, Yao from the Yao Lake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao. My mouth is made of wood, and my mouth is made of wood.¡±Ye Zao held Xu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°After introducing each other, ye Zao leaned into the chair and went straight to the point. ¡°What time does the surveince camera disappear from?¡± ¡±

    Captain Li looked at Xu Yao.

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as she continued, ¡°From 8:10 to 9:00.¡± ¡±

    She wanted to see if ye Zao could really restore the surveince footage.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao pressed the keyboard with one hand and used the mouse with the other. The air was filled with the sound of typing, and his fair hands formed afterimages. ¡±

    The collision between white and ck was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring.

    Captain Li did not understandputers.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao did not even lower his head to look at the keyboard and was typing so quickly, his eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°This is called blind typing, right? It¡¯s too fast! How many years of training do you have to do this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If captain Li had a problem, it would be in the technical department. He did not even use aputer at all. Usually, he would have to search for half a day to Type A word on theputer. It was still the type where he would raise his index finger and look for letters one by one. For someone like ye Zao, he would open all ten fingers, the typing speed was so fast that it was too fast for one¡¯s eyes to take in. Even if a professional saw it, he would probably be a little amazed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s pretty fast indeed.¡±Xu Yao stood behind ye Zao and frowned slightly. She continued, ¡°Is this really how you can repair the surveince cameras?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, an expert watches the door while an amateur watches the show. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li did not know much aboutputers, so he felt that ye Zao was very good at operating them so quickly! ¡±

    ¡°However, in the eyes of an expert like Xu Yao, Ye Zao was just messing around. There was no logic to it at all. ¡±

    She did not know anything aboutputers at all!

    It was simply a waste of time.

    ¡°¡±Captain Li,e out with me for a moment,¡±she said in a low voice. ¡±

    Captain Li followed Xu Yao¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them went outside.

    ¡°Captain li asked curiously, ¡°Xu Yao, why did you have toe outside when you couldn¡¯t say anything inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Captain Li, are you mistaken?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mistaken about what?¡±Captain Li didn¡¯t quite understand what Xu Yao meant.

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°Are you sure that ye Zhuo is aputer expert sent by the higher-ups?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Captain Li nodded. ¡°Miss Ye was personally brought to our task force by Chief Liu.¡±

    Xu Yao frowned. ¡°But ye Zao doesn¡¯t know anything aboutputers!¡±

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t miss ye quite amazing? She can type so fast! I think the typist, Xiao Nie, can¡¯t even be faster than her!¡±The typist, Xiao Nie, could type more than 500 words in a minute. ¡±

    But Captain Li didn¡¯t see the shock that ye Zhuo brought when he saw Xiao nie type.

    ¡°Xu Yao exined, ¡°Captain Li, it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t know aboutputers. Take reading for example. After reading a book and flipping through a book, can the results be the same?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After reading a book, it would take a few days to understand a book. ¡±

    ¡°But after flipping through a book, it would only take a few seconds. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s current behavior was no different from flipping through a book.

    Forcefully pretending to be 13!

    ¡°If that was the case, then captain Li would understand. Xu Yao was a top student and aputer science graduate, so she wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    But Ye Zao was brought over by Chief Liu.

    ¡°Captain Li narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Are you sure that ye Zao doesn¡¯t know aboutputers?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±Xu Yao¡¯s gaze was firm, then, she continued, ¡°Captain Li, to tell you the truth, my sister and Ye Zao are ssmates. Ye Zao¡¯s reputation in our city didn¡¯t sound good before. Adding up the four subjects in the middle school entrance examination, he only scored 15 points. ¡°The high school entrance examination was invested by my family.¡± ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 1274

    Chapter 1274: 269: great burning identally conquered the entire team. Father Zhao was arrested! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Captain Li¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡±

    He originally thought that ye Zhuo was really capable.

    He didn¡¯t expect...

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°That surveince footage was obviously deleted by someone with malicious intent. With my ability, it might be a little difficult for me to recover it as soon as possible. However, I know a senior. Her hacking skills are very good. Perhaps she has a way to recover the surveince footage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Captain Li¡¯s eyes were full of light.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°In a moment, captain Li and Xu Yao walked to the technology department. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    There were already quite a few people gathered in front of ye Zhuo¡¯sputer.

    Because ye Zhuo¡¯s movements were too fast.

    ¡°In addition to her good looks and her young age, everyone was very curious. ¡±

    Such a young girl was actually aputer expert sent by the higher-ups.

    Could she really restore the surveince?

    ¡°One had to know that there were a total of 56 people in their technical department. After two whole days of research, they were still unable to restore the surveince. ¡±

    ¡°Could This youngdy, who looked like she was not even an adult, do it? ¡±

    The higher-ups were looking down on their technical team too much.

    ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s operation seems to be quite different from our usual one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite different. I feel like I can¡¯t even understand it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand it either!¡±

    ¡°Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Xu Yao¡¯s gaze was indifferent, but there was ayer of ridicule hidden within. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Xu Yao.¡±An intern tugged at Xu Yao¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xu Yao turned around.

    ¡°The intern continued, ¡°Why do I feel like this miss ye doesn¡¯t understandputers at all?¡± ¡±

    Anyone with a littleputer knowledge wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing.

    Xu Yao lowered her voice. ¡°Lower Your Voice. She was introduced by Chief Liu.¡±

    The intern¡¯s expression became a little strange.

    No wonder he could sit in Xu Yao¡¯s seat the moment he arrived.

    It turned out that he had taken a shortcut.

    ¡°Even though he had lowered his voice, the others around him could still hear him clearly. ¡±

    The expression in his eyes became veryplicated.

    Young people nowadays were bing more and more insecure.

    ¡°Captain Li walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and said tactfully, ¡°Miss Ye, if you really can¡¯t repair it, then forget it! I want to rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Soon.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was light, and he said without raising his head. ¡±

    Soon?

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. ¡±

    Ye Zao was probably dreaming!

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°Then how much more time will it take?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s words were concise. When she was working, she did not like to talk. ¡±

    Wait?

    How Long would it take?

    Captain Li was too embarrassed to say anything more.

    ¡°After all, this person was introduced by Chief Liu. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she could not not give chief Liu Face. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao hated people like Ye Zao who pretended to be 13 the most. She continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I have a senior who is quite proficient in this aspect. I have already told her that she will be here in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What was going on with Ye Zao, who didn¡¯t take a dump in the toilet? ¡±

    Besides.

    Was the police station a ce to pretend to be 13?

    ¡°Do you know how the Daylily is cold?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes and looked at Xu Yao.

    ¡°His gaze was slightly cold, like the starry sky on a winter night, clear and bright. ¡±

    Xu Yao was furious.

    Just wait!

    She wanted to see how ye Zao would end up in a moment!

    Captain Li gave her a look. ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±

    Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°You stay here and watch. I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Captain Li walked outside and lit up a cigarette.

    ¡°After finishing his cigarette, Captain Li walked into the house. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Li!¡±At this moment, a tall police officer walked over. ¡±

    Captain Li turned around. ¡°Old Jia.¡±

    ¡°As the two of them walked in.., he said, ¡°I heard that the higher-ups have sent aputer expert over. How is it? ¡°Have the surveince cameras been restored? If you¡¯re done here, can you send an expert to our team to take a look? I have a portrait that needs to be restored.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±captain Li replied. ¡±

    ¡°Old merchant continued to ask, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li signaled with his eyes, ¡°She¡¯s over there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old merchant followed Captain Li¡¯s line of sight and saw ye Zhuo¡¯s figure. As there were many people standing in front and behind him, he could only vaguely see a figure dressed in white. ¡°The little girl in White?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°His hometown asked in surprise, ¡°Is she an adult?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°She¡¯s twenty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Twenty?¡±

    Captain Li nodded.

    ¡°Old merchant sighed and said, ¡°There really are talented people in every generation!¡± ¡±

    How long had it been since he was only twenty before he was called aputer expert.

    ¡°If he was older, wouldn¡¯t he be even more amazing? ¡±

 Chapter 1275

    Chapter 1275: 269: Da Zhuozhu had identally conquered the entire team. Father Zhao had been arrested! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Captain Li¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. At first, he had thought that ye Zhuozhu was very powerful. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a show.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Look at how fast she¡¯s moving!¡±That person looked at ye Zhuozhu without a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°Those who know how to watch watch watch the door, and those who don¡¯t know how to watch the show. I heard from Xu Yao that she¡¯s not restoring the surveince at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah?¡±Old Merchant said with a disappointed look, ¡°Then what about the portrait of our group!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer! Xu Yao said that she has a very powerful senior and should be arriving soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Old merchant nodded.

    ¡°Xu Yao couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time at ye Zhuo¡¯s ce, she continued, ¡°Miss Ye, there¡¯s something that I have to go out for a while. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can just tell them.¡±. ¡°Oh right, Miss Ye, there are two very important files in the folder on the table. You have to be careful. Myputer has been specially set up. If I identally delete the files, I won¡¯t be able to get them back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Yao looked at the man beside her and said in a low voice, ¡°There are many important confidential files in myputer. Help me keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let her identally delete those files!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±The man nodded.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Yao turned around and walked out.

    ¡°In the end, she had only taken a few steps when she heard a series of exmations behind her. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s face turned pale. Could it be that those documents of hers had been identally deleted by Ye Zhuo?

    What should she do?

    Those were all confidential documents!

    Xu Yao quickly turned around and walked over in quick steps. ¡°Miss Ye! I¡¯ve already told you that those two folders can not be touched. Why did you...¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Xu Yao was stunned. ¡±

    What did she see?

    The surveince video that was originally stuck at 8:23 am was actually ying bit by bit at this moment.

    The restoration was sessful!

    Ye Zao actually seeded in restoring it!

    This was too unbelievable.

    How did ye Zao do it?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s only been 20 minutes, and our entire technology department has been restoring it for more than a day, but we still haven¡¯t been able to restore it sessfully. Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you too amazing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, are you considering taking in a disciple?¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Those who could stay in the technology department were all extremely talented students. Any one of these people, when taken outside, would be a talent that could only be met by chance but not sought. ¡±

    But today.

    These talents were all convinced by ye Zao!

    There were even people who begged ye Zao to take them in as disciples.

    ¡°Hearing these words, Xu Yao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    How could it not be pale?

    ¡°Just ten minutes ago, she was still calling ye Zao a flower in front of Captain Li. In the blink of an eye, Ye Zao had ruthlessly pped her in the face. ¡±

    Ye Zao was just a waste in the Yun capital in the past.

    When did she be so amazing?

    Xu Yao almost lost her bnce.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°Captain Li, the surveince camera has been sessfully restored.¡± ¡±

    It was sessfully restored?

    Captain Li widened his eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Although he did not understandputers, he knew how difficult it was to restore the surveince camera. ¡±

    There were dozens of people in the entire technology department.

    They had studied it for more than a day.

    But they still couldn¡¯t restore it.

    Ye Zao had sessfully restored the surveince cameras without even warming up his stool.

    What kind of strength was this?

    ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t Xu Yao just say that ye Zao was just a Flower? ¡±

    This was called a flower?

    ¡°If this was called a flower, then what was his name? ¡±

    Trash?

    Captain Li swallowed his throat.

    ¡°Before captain Li could react, ye Zao continued, ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with? If there isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±Old merchant reacted immediately and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, my surname is Jia, Jia Baoyu¡¯s Jia. I would like to ask you to help our group restore a portrait. Is that okay with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was young, old merchant unconsciously used the honorific ¡®you¡¯during the conversation. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°This Way Please!¡±Old merchant immediately made a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    Ye Zhuo followed old merchant¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After a short while, he followed old merchant to group a next door. ¡±

    This was a murder and body disposal case

    A photo left behind at the scene became the key to solving the case.

    Unfortunately.

    This photo had been blistered and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. It was colorful.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing that aputer expert hade, old merchant could not wait to rush over. ¡±

    ¡°Old merchant handed the photo to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, do you think this photo is still possible to be restored?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1276

    Chapter 1276: 269: Da Zao identally conquered the entire team. Father Zhao was arrested! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao took the photo. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Old Merchant¡¯s face lit up. ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°¡±About ten minutes.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Whichputer can I use?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old merchant quickly said, ¡°This one, this one, this one is myputer.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat in front of theputer.

    ¡°Old merchant continued, ¡°Xiao Wang, go and get Miss ye a ss of water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Xiao Wang replied. ¡±

    Xiao Wang went to the pantry to get some water. The Pantry was already in a heated discussion.

    ¡°¡±Have you heard? The higher-ups specially sent aputer expert. In less than 20 minutes, the surveince that the technical department could not recover was restored!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I also heard that Xu Yao¡¯s face turned green from anger!¡±

    ¡°¡±Serves her right! A person like her deserves to be pped in the face like this. Otherwise, she would really think that she¡¯s the most powerful person in this world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re talking about Miss Ye, right? I was in the technology team just now. Not only is miss ye powerful, she¡¯s also very good-looking! She¡¯s like a celestial being descending to the mortal world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I saw it with my own eyes!¡±

    Xiaowang gulped as he poured the water and listened to everyone¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°The miss ye that they were talking about couldn¡¯t be the Miss ye that was sitting in group a right now, right? ¡±

    ¡°Just now, she thought that Miss Ye was a rtive of old merchant. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that this miss ye¡¯s background was actually so great!

    She was simply too amazing!

    ¡°In a moment, Xiaowang carried the water back to Group A and ced the cup beside Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, drink some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After knowing ye Zao¡¯s identity, Little Wang stood beside ye Zao and even his breathing became more careful. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zao picked up the cup and drank some water.

    Little Wang looked at ye Zao very carefully.

    She was indeed beautiful.

    ¡°Other than being beautiful, she also looked somewhat familiar. ¡±

    ¡°However, Little Wang could not remember where he had seen her before. ¡±

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. In the blink of an eye, ten minutes had passed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo let go of the mouse. ¡°Team leader Jia, the photo has been fixed.¡± ¡±

    Team leader Jia immediately walked over.

    Aplete group photo was disyed on theputer screen.

    The facial features of the person were very clear.

    ¡°¡±Aiya, Miss Ye! You¡¯ve really helped us a lot!¡±Old Jia bowed to Ye Zhuo. ¡°On behalf of the victims¡¯families, I thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was nothing.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression was still the same, ¡°Oh right, I installed a simple repair software on yourputer. Next time, you can just use the software to repair it directly. I¡¯ve already written down the steps of the Operation Group in My Notebook.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you so much!¡±Old merchant continued, ¡°Where did you download that software? I asked the other police officers to download it too! This way, it¡¯s much more convenient when handling cases!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I just made the software on the spot, so I might not be able to download it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old merchant said in surprise, ¡°You mean, not only did you fix the photos, but you also made a software.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°Actually, I only made a software. I can just use the software to create the photos with one click.¡± ¡±

    Old Merchant:¡±...¡±he said it as if it was very simple.

    He did not understand the world of big shots!

    ¡°Xiao Wang, who was beside him, was also stunned! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When they came out of the police station, Snowkes had unknowingly started to drift outside. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li chased after them from inside. ¡°Miss Ye, let me send you back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, but I drove here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li revealed a regretful expression and continued, ¡°Then, Miss Ye, you have to be careful on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t thanked you yet,¡±captain Li continued. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°Ye Sen is also my uncle.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she was not only helping captain Li, but also helping herself. ¡±

    ¡°On the way back, the snow was getting heavier. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Roasting sweet potatoes, selling roasted sweet potatoes...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they passed the traffic light, Ye Zhuo saw an olddy selling roasted sweet potatoes with an iron stove. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was very old, and her clothes were not very good. ¡±

    There were even patches on her clothes.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pulled over, opened the door, and walked to the olddy¡¯s side. ¡°Grandma, how much is a baked sweet potato?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy raised her head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Youngdy, regardless of whether you buy the root or weigh it in catties, it¡¯s five yuan per catty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°How much do you have left? I want all of it.¡± ¡±

    Take all of them?

    ¡°The olddy had been selling roasted sweet potatoes for three days and this was the first time she had met such a generous customer. Although she was a little happy.., however, she still said, ¡°Little girl, roasted sweet potatoes are not durable. They won¡¯t taste good if they get cold. You just need to buy one.¡±She knew that ye Zaoyi was not buying roasted sweet potatoes. It was only because of her old age.., she wanted to help her. ¡±

 Chapter 1277

    ¡°Chapter 1277: 269: Da Zao identally conquered the whole team, and Father Zhao was arrested! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We have a lot of people in our family, so we can definitely finish it. If you don¡¯t want to sell me, I¡¯ll still have to go to someone else to buy it. Grandma, just sell me!¡±¡±

    The old grandma hesitated for a while.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°You can¡¯t park here. If you continue to hesitate, my ticket will be enough to buy your cart of sweet potatoes.¡±¡±

    ¡°The olddy quickly said, ¡°Alright then! Thank you, Young Lady. I¡¯ve already sold about ten catties today. You can just give me 50 yuan for the rest.¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, 50 yuan was far from enough.¡±

    ¡°But the youngdy wanted to help her, so she couldn¡¯t let a good person be disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then help me wrap them up.¡±

    The old grandma swiftly wrapped the sweet potatoes.

    There were three whole bags.

    ¡°Ye Zao put the sweet potatoes into the trunk, took out a fifty-yuan note from his wallet, and handed it to the old grandma. ¡°Grandma, take the money and go home quickly. The snow will be even heavier in a while!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±The old Grandma took the money.

    ¡°Seeing the ck Land Rover disappear into the snow, the old Grandma started to pack her things and prepared to go home.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she suddenly saw a few brand new 100 RMB notes in her change box.¡±

    The olddy picked them up and counted.

    There were five notes in total.

    500 RMB.

    She didn¡¯t need to think to know that this money was definitely left behind by the little girl just now.

    No wonder the little girl didn¡¯t say anything when she said that the roasted sweet potatoes cost 50 RMB.

    It turned out that she had secretly left 500 yuan behind.

    ¡°For a moment, the old Granny¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.¡±

    ¡°In just half a year, she had experienced the joys and sorrows of this world.¡±

    Until the appearance of this little girl made her believe that there was still warmth and good people in this world.

    A good person has a safe life!

    ¡°On this side, Ye Zhuo drove back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Carrying three big bags of sweet potatoes, ye Zhuo got out of the car and went straight to the nurses¡¯lounge. ¡°Blue One.¡±¡±

    Blue one was the head nurse.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±Seeing ye Zhuo, blue one hurriedly trotted over.¡±

    Ye Zhuo ced three big bags of sweet potatoes on the table. ¡°The weather is quite cold. I¡¯ll treat everyone to roasted sweet potatoes. You take them and share them with everyone.¡±

    ¡°Blue one smiled and said, ¡°Then I really have to thank Miss Ye!¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In such a cold day, a sweet roasted sweet potato was simply heartwarming and warming to the stomach.¡±

    It had to be said that this miss ye was simply low-key and amiable.

    ¡°Although she had cured ye Sen, she did not put on any airs at all.¡±

    ¡°Now, she was even bringing them warm roasted sweet potatoes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Aftering out of the lounge, ye Zao brought the remaining sweet potatoes and walked towards the inpatient department.¡±

    ¡°Just as he got off the elevator, he saw Lin ze leaning against the wall.¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    Lin Ze stood up straight. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and handed Lin ze a sweet potato. ¡°Brother, do you eat sweet potatoes?¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lin Ze didn¡¯t really like eating potatoes, sweet potatoes, chestnuts, and other starchy foods.¡±

    But this sweet potato was handed to him by Ye Zao.

    Not to mention sweet potatoes!

    ¡°Even if ye Zao handed him a bomb, he would take it without hesitation and eat it.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze took the sweet potato and carefully tore open the skin of the sweet potato. He took a bite. The pink was sweet and very delicious. ¡°By the way, Zao Zao, I have something to tell you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao also took a bite of the sweet potato.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Uncle has forgiven Zhao Zhenfei.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression remained the same. He was not too surprised.

    This was within her expectations.

    ¡°Ye Sen was a good person with a soft personality. He was very simr to ye Shu from before. As long as Father Zhao used a little trick, he would fall into Father Zhao¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡±Lin Ze could not help but be curious when he saw how calm ye Zao was.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s within my expectations.¡±Ye Zao looked at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°Brother, sweet potatoes are so sweet! Why is there such a delicious thing as roasted sweet potatoes in the world? !¡±¡±

    Lin Ze:¡±...¡±

    His sister¡¯s thinking was too fast!

    It was hard to react.

    ¡°While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the ward.¡±

    Father Zhao was talking to Ye Sen.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe over, Ye Sen quickly sat up. ¡°Zao Zao is back!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Uncle, do you want to eat sweet potatoes?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    Ye Zao handed ye Sen a sweet potato.

    ¡°Seeing that Father Zhao was also looking at her, ye Zao silently stuffed thest sweet potato into his coat pocket. ¡°I¡¯ve finished it!¡±¡±

    What he meant was that it was useless for you to look at me!

    Father Zhao:¡±...¡±did ye Zao think he was blind?

 Chapter 1278

    Chapter 1278: 269: Da Zao identally conquered the whole team. Father Zhao was arrested! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Sen ate the sweet potatoes while carefully looking at ye Zao.

    He was afraid that ye Zao would be unhappy if he forgave Father Zhao so quickly.

    ¡°Fortunately, there was no special expression on ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°He should be... not angry, right? ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao stood up and said, ¡°Sen, your sister hasn¡¯t been well these few days. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll bring your sister to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhao turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll leave Sen to you and Mr. Xiao Lin to take care of him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°He¡¯s our uncle. It¡¯s our duty to take care of him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Right, right, right. Look at my brain! A family doesn¡¯t speak in twonguages. From now on, we¡¯re all one family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After waiting for so long, Father Zhao had finally waited for this day. ¡±

    From now on.

    ¡°He was ye Zhuo¡¯s grandfather, fifth master¡¯s grandfather. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was their little aunt.

    The entire Zhao family¡¯s position in the financial world had risen by several levels.

    Good!

    This was really great!

    He wanted to immediately go back and tell Zhao Xueyin the good news.

    Father Zhao returned to the vi that the Zhao family rented.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s condition had been getting worse over the past few days. Her entire face had ulcerated beyond recognition, and everywhere she went, she was wrapped in a veil. ¡±

    There was no trace of her usual bright and beautiful appearance.

    ¡°These days, Zhao Xueyin did not even dare to look at herself in the mirror. ¡±

    She did not know when she had be this inhuman and ghostly appearance.

    ¡°¡±Xueyin.¡±At this moment, Father Zhao pushed the door open and came in. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Father Zhao, Zhao Xueyin didn¡¯t even want to respond. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Father Zhao¡¯s two ps, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Father Zhao felt a little guilty for Zhao Xueyin bing like this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of letting ye Zhuo treat Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, Father knows that I¡¯ve let you down. Don¡¯t worry, father will definitely treat your face. Then, we¡¯ll return to the financial world in Glory!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Return?¡±Zhao Xueyin sneered. ¡°Can we still go back?¡±

    Even the best stic surgeon in the country said that there was no hope for her face!

    A human face.

    She would never forgive Father Zhao in this lifetime.

    ¡°¡±You can go back!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°I will let ye Zao personally treat your face. Ye Zao is so powerful, she will definitely be able to cure you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you dreaming, or Am I Dreaming?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin knew ye Zao too well.

    Ye Zao was not the kind of person who had sympathy and a kind heart.

    ¡°Now that she had be like this, Ye Zao was probably hiding in a corner gloating over her misfortune. Would he help her treat her face? ¡±

    How was that possible!

    ¡°As long as ye Zao had a trace of sympathy, he would not leave her to die and watch her face Fester bit by bit. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao clearly knew that her face had be like this, but he did not even show his face. ¡±

    This kind of person was not worthy of being a doctor!

    ¡°¡±Xueyin, there is something that you may not know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Actually, you have a biological brother who is eight years older than you.¡± ¡±

    Biological Brother?

    Zhao Xueyin widened her eyes and looked at Father Zhao in disbelief.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Your brother and I have been separated for more than 30 years. I only found him recently. In the future, our Zhao family will depend on your brother!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were filled with self-mockery.

    No wonder father Zhao was so ruthless to her!

    It turned out that he had an illegitimate child outside a long time ago.

    Ridiculous.

    It was simply ridiculous!

    Zhao Xueyinughed out loud.

    ¡°Ever since she was young, Zhao Xueyin had always felt that she did not lose to any man. ¡±

    But she still lost.

    She lost sopletely!

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin, ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t be like this! Listen to father tell you that your brother is also ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle...¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Xueyin, think about it. Your Brother is ye Zao¡¯s uncle. Then who are you? And who am I? In the future, does our family have to rely on your brother to carry forward our family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Zhao Xueyin could understand this logic. ¡±

    If that illegitimate child was really ye Zao¡¯s uncle...

    Then she would be ye Zao¡¯s Elder!

    Therefore.

    Ye Zao had to treat her face.

    ¡°Not only did ye Zao Want to treat her face, but he also wanted to give her half of the shares of the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. ¡°Are you sure that your illegitimate child is ye Zao¡¯s uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±After saying this, Father Zhao realized that something was wrong and continued, ¡°What nonsense are you saying! Your Brother is not an illegitimate child! When you see him tomorrow, you can¡¯t say that, understand?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1279

    Chapter 1279: 269: Da Zhuozhu identally conquered the entire team. Father Zhao was arrested! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Xueyin did not say anything.

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°Your brother is a soft-hearted person. If you want him to ept you, you have to treat him better! Only then can he get ye Zhu to treat your face. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around. The brother and sister of the Ye family listen to your brother the most.¡± Zhao Xueyin had to get ye Sen¡¯s approval. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    On the other side.

    At the hospital.

    ¡°After eating a sweet potato, Ye Sen looked up at Ye Zao and asked nervously, ¡°Zao Zao, you... You¡¯re not angry, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a sip of milk tea and asked in return, ¡°Why are you angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±About... about Zhao zhenfei,¡±Ye Sen continued to exin, ¡°Actually, actually, I don¡¯t want to forgive him, but he insisted onmitting suicide in front of me. I saw that he was already old, so, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°He just couldn¡¯t bear it?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Uncle, I respect your choice. However, you have to be mentally prepared. What will happen next may exceed your expectations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, do you know something?¡±Ye Sen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying it. Just listen to it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen knew ye Zao very well. He knew that ye Zao was never a person who liked to say things casually.

    She must have her own reasons for saying that.

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not want to say more, so he did not ask further. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    ¡°At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Father Zhao brought Zhao Xueyin to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sen, this is your only sister. Her name is Xueyin. Snow that snows, chanting. Because she was born on a snowy day, father gave her this name. Xueyin, this is your only brother in this world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother!¡±Zhao Xueyin threw herself in front of ye Sen¡¯s hospital bed. Tears instantly flowed down her face. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve finally met you! Brother! After so many years, we¡¯re finally reunited, Brother!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin cried her heart out.

    She was heartbroken.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still had some use for ye Sen, Zhao Xueyin wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±

    She wanted to be her brother?

    Just because he was an illegitimate child?

    Shameless!

    Ye Sen was shocked by Zhao Xueyin.

    Was there another good spot on her face?

    It was shocking.

    It made people shudder.

    ¡°Father Zhao stood at the side and wiped his tears. ¡°Sen, your sister¡¯s life is tough. She¡¯s so young, but her face is already disfigured! It¡¯s a pity that she hasn¡¯t found a boyfriend yet...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, didn¡¯t you go to the hospital to have a look?¡±Ye Sen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°We did, but the Doctor said that your sister¡¯s face can¡¯t be cured. She¡¯ll probably be like this for the rest of her life! She¡¯s still so young, so pitiful! Your sister is so pitiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Now that medicine is so advanced, you should go to a few more hospitals to have a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless.¡±Father Zhao waved his hand. ¡°We went to a lot of hospitals, but the doctors said that your sister¡¯s face is hopeless, unless, unless...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±Ye Sen asked immediately.

    Father Zhao sighed. ¡°Unless Hua Tuo is alive!¡±

    ¡°At this point, Father Zhao seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh right, Sen, doesn¡¯t your eldest niece have good medical skills? Why Don¡¯t you let her take a look at your sister? Her medical skills are so good that she will definitely be able to cure your sister¡¯s face!¡± ¡±

    Let Ye Zhuo Cure Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face?

    Ye Sen could not say this out loud.

    ¡°¡±This... this... this is probably not good, right?¡±Ye Sen said. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°What¡¯s not good about this? She is your biological sister. Could it be that you have the heart to see your sister like this for the rest of her life? ¡°Moreover, as a doctor, it is my duty to practice medicine and save people. I believe that your niece will definitely not leave her in the Lurch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin grabbed father Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, you just met your brother. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for him! I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m used to it these days anyway.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao covered his face and began to cry. ¡°Xueyin, it¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for my two ps, you wouldn¡¯t have be like this. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, Dad. You Don¡¯t have to me yourself. I¡¯m really fine.¡±Zhao Xueyin looked up at father Zhao and ye Sen. ¡°As long as you and brother Bury the hatchet and father and son recognize each other, that¡¯s good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xueyin...¡±

    ¡°Seeing the father and daughter like this, Ye Sen couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you guys don¡¯t cry. I, I, I will help you talk to Zhonghua.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Father Zhao turned to look at Ye Sen.

    Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sen, thank you, thank you!¡±Father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin again. ¡°Xueyin, hurry up and thank your brother!¡± ¡±

    He knew that Ye Sen would definitely agree to it.

    ¡°After all, blood was thicker than water. ¡±

    Getting Ye Zhuo to treat Zhao Xueyin¡¯s face was only the first step.

    ¡°After Zhao Xueyin recovered, he would make ye Zhuo acknowledge him as his grandfather and Zhao Xueyin as his aunt in front of the entire financial world! ¡±

    Father Zhao felt extremely happy when he thought of this scene.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lips curled up, and she felt extremely happy in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°After suppressing herself for so many days, she finally saw Hope. ¡±

    This time.

    She would definitely step on this little B * Tch ye Zhuo under her feet.

    Definitely!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyin¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with a sinister light. ¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    The door was pushed open from the outside.

    It was ye Zao who came in with breakfast.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao!¡±Seeing ye Zao, Father Zhao immediately smiled kindly. ¡±

    ¡°Now That Ye Sen had acknowledged him, as his grandfather, it was not an exaggeration for him to call ye Zao ¡®Zao Zao¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Old Mister Zhao, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not that close, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao still maintained his kind smile. ¡°Zao Zao, I know you won¡¯t be able to ept me for a while, but I¡¯m still your uncle¡¯s father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Face is a good thing.¡±Ye Zhonghua looked at Father Zhao. ¡°Unfortunately... you don¡¯t have it.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao was not angry. He continued, ¡°Zhonghua, everything in the past was a misunderstanding. From now on, we will be a family behind closed doors! I believe that one day, our family will bury the Hatchet!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhonghua did not acknowledge him now?

    It did not matter!

    ¡°As long as Ye Sen acknowledged him, ye Zhonghua would have to call him grandpa. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Father Zhao was secretly pleased with himself, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin walked over to open the door.

    ¡°The moment the door opened, a few policemen walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the policemen, Father Zhao was a little nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li walked over to Father Zhao¡¯s side. ¡°Zhao Zhenfei, is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao nodded. Before he could react, a cold handcuff was handcuffed to his hand. ¡°We found out that you are rted to this murder case. Pleasee with US immediately.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1280

    ¡°Chapter 1280: 270: Big Brother, she made her move! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Father Zhao was immediately stunned.

    Wh-what?

    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    These police found out so quickly?

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be... ¡±

    What about Mike?

    Mike was also caught by them?

    Who was Mike?

    An international top assassin.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How could he be caught so easily?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding.¡±Father Zhao tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Comrade police officers, you¡¯ve made a mistake! I¡¯m a good citizen, I¡¯ve nevermitted any crimes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we, the People¡¯s police, will not let a bad person go, and we will not falsely use a good person!¡±! ¡°Come with US first. If you¡¯re really wrongly used, we will immediately release you. But you must also know that we, the police, will not arrest you without any evidence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then do you have an arrest warrant?¡±Father Zhao continued to ask.

    Captain Li took out the arrest warrant.

    Father Zhao¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw the arrest warrant.

    ¡°Ye Sen was still unable to react. He walked to Captain Li¡¯s side and said, ¡°Captain Li, can I ask what happened? What did he do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li looked at ye Sen and said, ¡°Zhao Zhenfei was the mastermind behind this murder.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Zhenfei was actually the mastermind!

    Ye Sen was stunned. His expression was extremely ugly as he stumbled back a few steps.

    ¡°Father Zhao quickly exined, ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! Sen, father was wronged! You have to believe father! Father just found you. Why would father have the heart to hurt you? Don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s nonsense! They want to sow discord between us father and Son!¡± ¡±

    Sow discord?

    Wronged?

    ¡°If father Zhao was really wronged, would the policee with an arrest warrant? ¡±

    Although Ye Sen was a good man.

    But he wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Why would father Zhao suddenlye to recognize him?

    And at such a critical time...

    ¡°It must be because after his ident, Father Zhao found out that they were father and son. ¡±

    Disgusting.

    It was simply disgusting.

    How could he have such a biological father?

    ¡°Seeing that ye Sen did not have any reaction, father Zhao looked at Zhao Xueyin, ¡°Xueyin! Father is innocent! Remember to get father awyer! Help father clear his name!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was also a little confused.

    The police would not arrest someone for no reason.

    ¡°Unless, Father Zhao really had something to do with this matter. ¡±

    Idiot!

    She was simply an idiot!

    ¡°Ye Sen had already epted her, but now, Father Zhao had actually done such a thing! ¡±

    What should they do now?

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find the bestwyer for you!¡±After saying that, Zhao Xueyin turned to look at Ye Sen and grabbed his arm, ¡°Brother! You must believe father. You are father¡¯s only son. Why would father hurt you? Father has always dreamed of finding you. He will not hurt you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the current situation, the most important thing was to stabilize ye Sen. ¡±

    Let Ye Sen believe that Father Zhao was not the mastermind.

    ¡°Once ye Sen confirmed that Father Zhao was the mastermind, then her n would bepletely ruined. ¡±

    She had just seen hope. She did not want to experience despair so soon!

    No.

    No.

    Zhao Xueyin took a deep breath.

    ¡°¡±You father and daughter, one hired a murderer and the other tortured a cat to death. What else can you not do?¡±Ye Zhuo turned his eyes slightly. ¡±

    ¡°His tone was light, but it was loud and powerful, tainted with an inexplicable power. ¡±

    Tortured a cat?

    ¡°When he caught this adjective, ye sen turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Is she the one who skinned fat cat alive?¡± ¡±

    Fat Cat was the nickname Ye Sen gave brother Meow.

    He knew that brother Meow had been tortured to death.

    His methods were extremely cruel.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that this person was Zhao Xueyin.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Ye Sen¡¯s expression changed at that moment.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin panicked. ¡°Brother, things are not what you think, brother...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±Ye Sen pointed at the door and said.

    Zhao Xueyin did not want to leave just like that.

    Ye Zhuo had not treated her face yet.

    She had not returned to the financial world!

    She was not reconciled!

    She was not reconciled!

    ¡°¡±Brother, I was wrong! Can you forgive me, Brother!¡±Zhao Xueyin knelt on the ground. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry! Brother, I really know my mistake!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was now her only Savior.

    She had to hold onto ye Sen tightly!

    Ye Sen immediately shook off Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin hugged ye Sen¡¯s thigh. ¡°Brother! We are blood rtives! I¡¯m your only sister. You Can¡¯t treat me like this, brother...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Ye Zao and closed his eyes. ¡°Zao Zao, I don¡¯t want to see her. Tell her to get lost!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. He picked up his phone and sent a message.

 Chapter 1281

    ¡°Chapter 1281: 270: Big Brother, she made her move! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Soon, a few men in uniform walked up. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Get her out of here,¡±ye Zao said softly. ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Xueyin kept retreating. ¡°Brother! Brother! I¡¯m your sister. You Can¡¯t treat me like this! Brother!¡±

    Ye Sen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Zhao Xueyin¡¯s voice.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhao Xueyin was in despair. She felt extremely ufortable.

    Why?

    Why did God treat her like this?

    At the police station.

    In the interrogation room.

    ¡°No matter what the police asked, Father Zhao kept his mouth shut. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he didn¡¯t speak, the police wouldn¡¯t be able to convict him. ¡±

    Moreover.

    He had observed that the police had yet to capture Mike.

    ¡°If Mike wasn¡¯t captured, what was the use of detaining him? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Officerrade,¡±father Zhao said very excitedly, ¡°I am really wronged. Yesen is my biological son. As a father, how could I harm my own son? If it were you, would you hire a murderer to harm your own son? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡°A vicious tiger will not eat its own son!¡± ¡±

    Captain Li took a photo of the evidence in front of Father Zhao. ¡°You said that you did not harm your son. Then what are these?¡±

    The police didn¡¯t care about human kindness. They cared about evidence.

    This was a photo of Father Zhao and Mike Meeting.

    There was also a screenshot of his conversation with Mike.

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°We¡¯ve checked. Before you hired a murderer, you didn¡¯t know that Yesen was your son. This person¡¯s name is Mike. He¡¯s an international assassin! If you¡¯re not a suspect, why did you meet with Mike?¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao was a little flustered.

    But he was still calm on the surface.

    ¡°If he had known this would happen, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Mike do anything to hurt Yesen. ¡±

    Father Zhao was very regretful now.

    ¡°¡±What Mike? I don¡¯t even know Mike!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°Officer, I¡¯m really a good citizen. Besides, aren¡¯t assassins only found in TV dramas? ¡°There are no assassins in real life, officer, stop joking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li knocked on the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t know Mike, why are you sitting with him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Officer, can¡¯t you see that the tables nearby are full? I¡¯m just sharing a table with him!¡±Father Zhao looked like he was wronged, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that before I share a table, I have to investigate the other party¡¯s ancestors?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be on the safe side, Father Zhao and Mike would always choose a teahouse restaurant that was full of people to meet. ¡±

    This would create the illusion of sharing a table.

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°But ording to the owner of the restaurant, your rtionship with Mike is not as simple as sharing a table! It¡¯s 30 minutes of eating, and 20 minutes of chatting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao said, ¡°I said that I¡¯m sharing a table with him. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to chat before sharing a table? At the very least, we have to express our gratitude to him! ¡°Before sharing a table, I didn¡¯t know what kind of killer he was! ¡°If I knew, I definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to share a table with someone like him!¡± ¡±

    Captain Li narrowed his eyes.

    Zhao Zhenfei was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.

    ¡°A normal person would probably be defeated in front of so much solid evidence, but Zhao Zhenfei was still as calm as ever. ¡±

    ¡°If not for his many years of experience in handling cases, even captain Li might have been deceived by Father Zhao! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really innocent!¡±Father Zhao continued, ¡°You said that I hired a murderer, but why would I do that? What¡¯s My Motive? Am I too full of myself to hurt my own son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To take revenge on Ye Zao.¡±Captain Li exposed father Zhao¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°¡±Officerrade, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m really innocent! I didn¡¯t do anything! If you have the time, you should investigate the real murderer and not waste your time on me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li looked into Father Zhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Be lenient if you confess, but be strict if you resist! Admit that we¡¯ll be lenient with you. If you continue like this, it won¡¯t be good for you!¡± ¡±

    Captain Zhao subconsciously avoided captain Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. What do you want me to admit? What era is it now? Don¡¯t tell me you want to beat me into a confession?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Zhenfei!¡±Captain Li raised his voice.

    ¡°¡±Sir, I¡¯m really innocent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Yin walked over from the side. ¡°Zhao zhenfei, now that the evidence is in front of you, how long do you want to be stubborn?¡± ¡±

    Father Zhao simply did not speak.

    ¡°Zhao Zhenfei!¡±Officer Yin mmed the table.

    ¡°Father Zhao looked at officer Yin. ¡°Officer, I¡¯m timid and can not withstand a scare!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1282

    ¡°Chapter 1282: 270: boss, she¡¯s making her move! 3¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    Captain Li walked outside to smoke.

    ¡°Just as he lit up the cigarette, chief Liu walked over. ¡°How¡¯s Zhao Zhenfei doing? The higher-ups are taking this case very seriously!¡± ¡±

    Captain Li handed chief Liu a cigarette.

    Chief Liu waved his hand.

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°Zhao Zhenfei hasn¡¯t been willing to let go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even a snake has seven inches, let alone a human.¡±Chief Liu continued, ¡°We must think of a way to close the case as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li took a puff of smoke. The thick smoke covered the sadness in his eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After taking a puff, captain Li came to the interrogation room. ¡°Zhao Zhenfei, I¡¯m giving you a chance to redeem yourself. It depends on whether you can catch him or not!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao leaned back in his chair and said helplessly, ¡°Officer, I¡¯m Innocent! Why Don¡¯t You Believe Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li asked, ¡°Where is Mike?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Mike!¡±Father Zhao denied it.

    ¡°¡±As long as you tell us where Mike is hiding or help us contact Mike, we can give you a lighter sentence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know!¡±Father Zhao said, ¡°Officer, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It seems that you still don¡¯t know how serious the consequences of hiring someone to kill someone are,¡±officer yin continued, ¡°ording to Article 232 of the criminalw, whoever intentionally kills someone will be sentenced to death and life imprisonment! Someone like you will be sentenced to life imprisonment at the very least! However, it¡¯s different if you cooperate with us! After all, Mike is a professional killer. Zhao zhenfei, you and your son have only just met. You should think about him even if you don¡¯t think about yourself! I heard that you not only have a son, but also a daughter! You also have a son and daughter. Why do you have to do this?¡± ¡±

    These words made Zhao¡¯s father feel very ufortable.

    ¡°If this had not happened, then he would be the proud person in the world right now. ¡±

    But now...

    Did he really have to tell the whole truth?

    No!

    No.

    ¡°If he did not tell the whole truth, he still had the possibility of being released. ¡±

    ¡°Once he admitted it, there was no turning back! ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t admit it.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t admit it!

    ¡°¡±When you police work a case, do you all like to beat yourself up and confess like this?¡±Father Zhao looked at officer Yin. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, then you didn¡¯t do it. Why are you forcing me to admit it?¡± ¡±

    Officer Yin was about to lose his patience. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t say it?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Officer Yin nodded. ¡°Alright! Then just you wait! When we catch Mike, you¡¯ll be finished!¡± ¡±

    Catch Mike?

    How could mike be caught so easily?

    ¡°If Mike was really that easy to catch, he wouldn¡¯t have be an international top assassin. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the hospital.

    Zhao Xueyin was thrown directly to the ground floor of the hospital.

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao appeared, she could not remember how many times she had been humiliated like this! ¡±

    Nemesis.

    Ye Zao was simply the nemesis of her life!

    Zhao Xueyin stood up and walked back into the hospital. She had to find Ye Sen and make him forgive her.

    She was Ye Sen¡¯s sister.

    Her only sister.

    Ye Sen could not deny her.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin had just gotten off the elevator when she was stopped by two bodyguards. ¡°Does thisdy choose to go down by herself, or do you want us to do it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to see my brother!¡±Zhao Xueyin looked into the room and shouted hysterically, ¡°Brother! Brother! I¡¯m Xueyin, you can¡¯t do this to me! Quicklye out and see me, okay? Brother!¡± ¡±

    The voice was very loud.

    ¡°However, there was no movement from Ye Sen¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, Zhao Xueyin was taken away by two bodyguards. ¡±

    ¡°On the way, countless people turned to look at the prime minister. ¡±

    In the ward.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at ye Zao, ¡°Zao Zao, I don¡¯t think I need to be hospitalized anymore. Why Don¡¯t we go back?¡±The main reason was that he did not want to face Zhao Xueyin again. ¡±

    It was too disgusting!

    ¡°Unfortunately, people could not choose their own birth. ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Ye Sen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Sen seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Wait a moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°T-ah, doctor Gu¡¯s sister seems to be in this hospital as well. I¡¯ll go and greet her before leaving!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you can go. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Ye Sen nodded and walked out. He had only taken a few steps when he turned back.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked curiously, ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°I forgot to ask which Ward Doctor Gu¡¯s sister is staying in. Why Don¡¯t We Forget About It!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1283

    Chapter 1283: 270: The Big Boss has made her move! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao picked up his phone. ¡°Let me check.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao continued, ¡°Sister De Ning¡¯s sister is staying in Ward P036.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°You should go now!¡±

    Ye Sen walked out.

    ¡°¡±Uncle, wait a moment,¡±ye Zao suddenly said. ¡±

    Ye Sen stopped and looked back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zao Zao?¡±

    Ye Zao picked up the fruit basket on the side. ¡°Take this.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao Zao, you¡¯re the most thoughtful one.¡±Ye Sen took the fruit basket. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at Ward P036. ¡±

    Ye Sen stood in front of the ward and suddenly felt a little nervous. He subconsciously tidied up his tie and hair before reaching out to knock on the door.

    ¡°Soon, the door was opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was really gu dening.

    ¡°Seeing ye Sen, gu dening was very surprised. ¡°Brother Ye, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be discharged today, so I¡¯m here to see Big Sis.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come in quickly.¡±Gu dening turned sideways to let ye Sen in.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Here?¡±Gu Dexin¡¯s voice came from the ward.

    ¡°GU dening said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s brother Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Ye!¡±Gu Dexin came out of the wheelchair. ¡°So what if you¡¯re here? Why did you bring anything? You¡¯re not an outsider!¡±

    Ye Sen was a little embarrassed by her words. ¡°It¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡±

    ¡°GU dexin continued, ¡°Dening, why aren¡¯t you pouring tea for Xiao Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu dening walked over to make tea.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°No need to trouble me. I¡¯m not thirsty. I¡¯m just going to be discharged soon, so I came to see Big Sis! Big SIS, Are You Alright Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m going to be discharged soon too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°GU dexin continued, ¡°Xiao Ye, please sit down.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Gu Dexin saw that Ye Sen was not bad and wanted to set him up with Gu Dening. She continued, ¡°Xiao Ye, I heard from Dening that you¡¯re starting a business in Beijing now. Will you be settling down in Beijing in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded. ¡°My sister and the others are all in Beijing, so I¡¯ll settle down here in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Beijing is indeed a good ce.¡±Gu dexin continued, ¡°I¡¯ve lived in Beijing for more than 30 years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Big Sister also bought a house in Beijing?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°Gu dexin smiled and said, ¡°My wife is from Beijing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin then asked, ¡°I heard from dening that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your parents¡¯side?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s Going On?¡±Gu Dexin asked.

    ¡°Since she wanted to set gu dening and Ye Sen up, she needed to find out about ye Sen¡¯s family situation. ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Sen briefly told her about his rtionship with the Ye family.

    This included ye Shu cutting off her finger in anger.

    Gu Dexin was terrified when she heard this.

    ¡°She was a happy person. When she was at home, her parents loved her a hundred times. When she got married, her inws treated her very well. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect such parents to exist in the world.

    Gu Dexin sighed. ¡°Your sister is also a courageous person.¡±

    Cutting off a finger?

    How could an ordinary person do such a thing? !

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°The person I admire the most in my life is my sister.¡±Although ye Shu¡¯s personality was a little weak in the early stages, she had grown up in theter stages. ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t cut off her finger and intimidated those people from the ye family, they would probably still be entangled by now! ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin looked at ye sen. ¡°Xiao Ye, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please Ask,¡±ye Sen said. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Dexin looked at Gu Dening, who was preparing the medicine, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you think of our De Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Sen¡¯s ears turned a little red. ¡°De, De Ning is a very good girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then do you like her?¡±Gu Dexin continued to ask.

    Do you like her?

    ¡°Ye Sen didn¡¯t expect Gu Dexin to ask so directly. For a moment, his ears turned even redder. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Ye Sen finally nodded. ¡°I, I like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, then go and chase after it!¡±! It just so happened that our De Ning is also quite interested in you. It¡¯s just that girls are thin-skinned, so I¡¯m embarrassed to say it. You¡¯re a man, so you can¡¯t be timid.¡±As someone who had experienced it before, gu Dexin really didn¡¯t want Gu De Ning to lose a good man like ye Sen. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, they were both interested in each other. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Secondly.

    What rtionship was the most difficult to deal with now?

    ¡°Of course, it was the mother-inw rtionship! ¡±

    ¡°But if gu dening married ye Sen, she wouldn¡¯t have to face the mother-inw rtionship. ¡±

 Chapter 1284

    ¡°Chapter 1284: 270: Big Brother, she made a move! 5¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Also, Ye Sen¡¯s financial situation was very good. Gu dening marrying Ye Sen, there was no need to worry about whether the man was interested in Gu Dening¡¯s money. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Sen was also pretty good-looking. ¡±

    ¡°His facial features were exquisite, and he was 1.85 meters tall. ¡±

    ¡°If Gu dening could be a couple with him, it could be considered a man and a woman¡¯s beauty. ¡±

    ¡°The more Gu Dexin looked at Ye Sen, the more she liked this brother-inw. ¡±

    Ye Sen was a little embarrassed by Gu Dening¡¯s words.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t take any action was that he didn¡¯t know if gu dening had a good impression of him too.

    ¡°When it came to rtionships, if they didn¡¯t expose the truth, they could still be friends. Once the truth was exposed, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to be friends. ¡±

    That was why he didn¡¯t dare to confess.

    ¡°Now that he heard Gu Dexin say that, apart from feeling embarrassed, Ye Sen was more excited and in disbelief. ¡±

    It turned out that they had always liked each other.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Sen didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Dexin was a little anxious. ¡°Xiao Ye, did you hear what I Said?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen finally reacted and nodded. ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you heard it.¡±Gu dexin continued to ask, ¡°Then when are you going to confess to De Ning? Let me tell you, our De Ning is very popr. Justst night, someone even came to give her flowers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Ye Sen asked nervously.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know who it is,¡±gu dexin continued, ¡°But he is also a good-looking person. But don¡¯t worry, our De Ning didn¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°At this moment, gu dening walked over with a cup in her hand. ¡°Brother Ye, have some tea.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen hurriedly stood up and took the cup with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°GU dening continued, ¡°Sister, what were you talking about with Brother Ye just now? You¡¯re acting so mysterious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡±

    Gu dening was a little speechless. ¡°What¡¯s worth keeping a secret?¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, I can¡¯t let you know!¡±Gu dexin continued to ask, ¡°Xiao Ye can already be discharged from the hospital. When Can I be discharged? I¡¯m bored to death staying in the hospital all day long!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be discharged yet with your condition. We¡¯ll have to observe you for a few more days!¡±Gu Dening said.

    ¡°Gu Dexin was a little speechless and said, ¡°You like to make a fuss over nothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother-inw left you in my care, so I have to be responsible for you!¡± ¡±

    Gu Dexin¡¯s inws had already passed away. She had an only son who was studying in C nation. Her husband was a political figure and was usually very busy. He was often elusive.

    ¡°This time, when Gu Dexin was sick, he did not have time to take care of her, so he could only take care of Gu Dening. ¡±

    Gu Dexin pursed her lips. ¡°Your brother-inw likes to make a fuss!¡±

    ¡°After sitting in the ward for a while, Ye Sen suggested to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin hurriedly said, ¡°Dexin, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to move. Help me send Xiao Ye off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Dexin nodded and followed ye Sen¡¯s footsteps. ¡°I¡¯m just going to visit Miss Ye.¡±

    The two of them talked as they walked.

    Ye Sen was a little distracted.

    Gu Dexin¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind.

    Did Gu decing really have him in her heart?

    Ye Sen was a little nervous and secretly nced at Gu decing.

    ¡°Gu decing asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ye, why are you looking at me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen quickly denied, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you, I¡¯m looking over there! Look at that person¡¯s eyes, there seems to be eye droppings.¡± ¡±

    Gu dening tilted her head and saw a woman dressed fashionably and exquisitely.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no eye wax. You must be mistaken,¡±gu dening said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Look carefully. The corners of her eyes are glowing! From the looks of it, she has quite a severe case of eye wax.¡± ¡±

    Only someone who had a bad case of eye wax would have such a thick eye wax.

    Gu deningughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s not eye wax. That¡¯s a type of eye makeup. She just applied pearl light on her eyes.¡±

    ¡°As expected of a straight man. Even with such good-looking eye makeup, Ye Sen thought it was eye droppings. ¡±

    No wonder he was still single.

    ¡°¡±AH? !¡±Ye Sen touched his nose awkwardly. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at the ward. ¡±

    Ye Sen pushed the door open and entered.

    Ye Zao sat on the sofa and looked at his phone.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±Gu De Ning walked over.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put down his phone. ¡°Sister dening, I¡¯ve said it many times. Just Call Me Zhuozhuo.¡± ¡±

    How could ye Zhuo not see through Ye Sen¡¯s feelings towards Gu Dening.

    ¡°Therefore, she had said it many times in front of Gu Dening, asking gu dening to call her by her name. ¡±

 Chapter 1285

    Chapter 1285: 270: she made her move! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Gu Dening kept calling her ¡®miss ye¡¯and refused to change her mind. ¡±

    Gu dening was a very principled person.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, ye Zao was her master. If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t be where she is today. ¡±

    Calling ye Zao ¡®Miss Ye¡¯was a form of respect for ye Zao.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Gu De Ning. ¡°Sister De Ning, can I trouble you to send my uncle back? I have something to attend to.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, no problem.¡±Gu De Ning nodded. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Sister De Ning, just send my uncle to my house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After agreeing with Gu Dening, ye Zhuo walked out of the door. ¡±

    On the other side.

    In a noisy bar.

    A blonde foreigner was crazily twisting his body in the middle of the dance floor.

    ¡°Mike!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, his partner patted his shoulder. ¡±

    ¡°Mike turned around and said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    His partner¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe out with me.¡±

    Mike followed hispanion to the washroom.

    ¡°Compared to the deafening dance floor, the washroom was very quiet. ¡±

    Hispanion handed Mike a cigarette. ¡°Zhao Zhenfei has been discovered by the police.¡±

    Mike was stunned.

    ¡°Hispanion continued, ¡°Someone has helped to restore the surveince cameras. Now, all the police in China are looking for you! We Can¡¯t stay here for long. We have to leave quickly.¡± ¡±

    Restore the surveince cameras?

    ¡°Hearing this, Mike¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Even Joe couldn¡¯t restore his surveince cameras.

    A small country like China.

    Who had restored the surveince cameras?

    What was going on?

    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±Mike asked.

    ¡°Hispanion shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. Anyway, we have to leave quickly and leave this ce! The sooner the better!¡± ¡±

    The Chinese people were really too amazing. They could even restore the surveince cameras that had disappeared.

    ¡°If this continued, sooner orter, they would be traced back to them. When that time came, there would be no rush to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they had to leave immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Mike narrowed his eyes. ¡°Jerry, are you sure that they have restored the surveince cameras?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m absolutely sure!¡±Jerry continued, ¡°Zhao Zhenfei was captured a few hours ago, and those wanted posters were not fake! Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A thick, vicious look shed across Mike¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he came to China, his record had been broken time and time again. ¡±

    ¡°First, the poison he personally made was cured by a little girl. ¡±

    ¡°Now, even the surveince cameras were restored! ¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that his whereabouts would be found by the Chinese.

    Mike was an assassin.

    Losing every battle was a disgrace to him.

    ¡°He had already lost once. This time, he must not lose! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, no one was better at hiding than an assassin. ¡±

    He did not believe that the Chinese police would be so lucky to catch him this time.

    ¡°Mike!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mike did not speak for a long time, Jerry called out again. ¡±

    ¡°Mike continued, ¡°I won¡¯t leave this ce. If you want to leave, leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving?¡±Jerry looked up at Mike. ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡±

    ¡°Mike looked at Jerry and continued, ¡°Only the weak will choose to escape! The truly strong will only face difficulties head-on!¡± ¡±

    Even if it was fighting alone!

    ¡°Jerry sighed. ¡°Now is not the time to bepetitive! China is no longer the China of the past. Mike, quickly follow me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a country of ants, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±Mike nced at Jerry. ¡°Could it be that their luck will continue to be so good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Mike¡¯s eyes, China had always been a country of ants, and it was not worth being afraid of. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not luck, it¡¯s strength!¡±Jerry continued, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to rely on luck to restore surveince! This depends on strength. The current China has nock of people with strength! ¡°Mike, wake up. Every single one of us is growing, including China!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That means that there are people from other countries helping them behind the scenes.¡±Mike¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that that person will continue to help China!¡±

    ¡°Mike!¡±Jerry was a little angry.

    ¡°Mike continued, ¡°You Go First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡±Jerry looked at Mike.

    ¡°Mike said, ¡°You¡¯re too timid.¡±He didn¡¯t need such a timidpanion. ¡±

    Jerry sighed. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll never regret it.¡±

 Chapter 1286

    ¡°Chapter 1286: 270: boss, she¡¯s making her move! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jerry nced at Mike before turning around to leave.

    On the other side.

    At the police station.

    ¡°Ye Zao came to the interrogation room and looked at Father Zhao, who was separated by a ss window. ¡°He still won¡¯t tell us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Captain Li took out a cigarette. Just as he was about to smoke it, he saw ye Zao¡¯s side profile and silently stuffed the cigarette back into his mouth. ¡°Zhao Zhenfei has been insisting that he doesn¡¯t know Mike.¡± ¡±

    The current ye Zao was a big shot in front of Captain Li.

    He could even smoke without restraint in front of director Liu.

    ¡°But in front of ye Zao, he couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    Maybe.

    This was the legendary bloodline suppression.

    ¡°Not to mention smoking, ever since he had seen ye Zao¡¯s ability, he felt a great pressure even when he took a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°Have you found Mike?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    ¡°Captain Li shook his head. ¡°Mike is not only good at disguising himself, he also has a strong anti-detection ability. Our people are currently unable to lock onto his location.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something and continued to ask, ¡°Whichputer can be used?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, captain Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    Was the big boss going to make a move?

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,e with me.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo followed Captain Li¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them had just reached the office when officer Yin brought a bespectacled young man in, ¡°Captain Li, let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Wang Junxi. At the same time, he¡¯s also a tracking expert sent by the higher-ups to support us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li immediately extended his hand to Wang Junxi. ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Captain Li.¡±When Wang Junxi shook hands with Captain Li, he noticed ye Zhuo beside him. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li continued, ¡°Little Yin, please take care of Mr. Wang First.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang junxi smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to take care of him. Just give me aputer.¡± ¡±

    Officer Yin patted theputer table beside him. ¡°Use mine.¡±

    Wang Junxi walked over and sat down.

    Captain Li also took ye Zao and sat down beside him.

    The air was filled with crackling sounds.

    ¡°Wang Junxi turned on theputer and operated it for a while. Then, he turned to look at officer Yin. ¡°That little girl is also an expert in tracking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Officer Yin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t Judge Miss Ye by her young age. She¡¯s actually very impressive! She was the one who restored the surveince footage from before!¡±

    Wang Junxi nodded.

    He was not good at restoring surveince footage.

    ¡°However, in the field of tracking, if he was ranked first, no one would dare to im to be second. ¡±

    ¡°Today, he had to teach the little girl a lesson. ¡±

    Of course.

    It would be great to win the heart of a beauty while he was at it.

    ¡°Wang Junxi curled the corners of his lips and straightened his expression. He began to operate the keyboard. Soon, theputer screen was filled with code that no one could understand. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Wang Junxi turned to look at officer Yin. ¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°What three days?¡±Officer Yin was stunned.

    ¡°Wang Junxi continued, ¡°Give me three days, and I¡¯ll be able to lock onto Mike¡¯s location.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you only need three days?¡±Officer Yin was very excited.

    Wang Junxi¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept past ye Zao. ¡°When have I ever lied to You?¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, thank you so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Beep Beep ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, a series of beeps suddenly sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±Officer Yin asked.

    Ye Zao took off his headphones. ¡°Mike¡¯s location has been locked onto sessfully.¡±

    The lock was sessful.

    Wang Junxi waspletely dumbfounded. He came behind ye Zao and saw the little red dot on theputer screen. The disbelief in his eyes slowly turned into shock.

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that it was done by a young girl who looked to be only eighteen or neen years old. ¡±

    ¡°Just three minutes ago, he was still feeling proud that he could lock onto Mike¡¯s location within three days. ¡±

    He did not expect that ye Zhuo would be able to do it in just a few minutes!

    Just who was conquering whom?

    ¡°When Captain Li, who was smoking outside, heard this, he immediately put out his cigarette and ran in. ¡°Miss Ye, what did you say? Have you locked onto Mike¡¯s position?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Lan Ting Bar.¡± ¡±

    Captain Li looked at officer Yin. ¡°Inform everyone to gather! We¡¯ll send out the police immediately!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Officer Yin nodded and immediately went to gather everyone.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the police car surrounded the orchid pavilion bar. ¡±

    ¡°Mike, who was inside, also realized that something was wrong. He walked towards the bathroom and pressed the button hidden in his clothes. ¡±

    ¡°In just a second, Mike¡¯s ck shirt turned into a white shirt. ¡±

    His casual pants had also turned into suit pants.

    Bang ¡ª

    A pair of sneakers was thrown into the trash can.

    ¡°By the time Mike walked into the bathroom, he had gone from an exotic boy to a sessful business elite. Most importantly, his exotic facial features had also turned into Chinese facial features. ¡±

    Mike leaned against the sink and fiddled with the watch on his wrist.

    Click ¡ª

    ¡°The watch immediately turned into a smallputer, and a redser keyboard appeared on the washing table. ¡±

    ¡°Mike operated theputer with one hand, and soon, the CCTV outside the bar appeared on the transparent screen. ¡±

    The four exits of the bar were surrounded by the police.

    The hall was also being cleared.

    Tsk.

    The police came fast enough.

    The corners of Mike¡¯s lips curled up. He just didn¡¯t know who the person standing behind them was.

    ¡°A momentter, Mike came out of the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop, it¡¯s a routine check.¡±A police officer blocked Mike¡¯s way. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at your ID card.¡± ¡±

    Mike took out an ID card.

    The police officer reached out and took it.

    There was no problem with the ID card.

    ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Mike took the ID card with a sarcastic look in his eyes.

    He had thought that these Chinese people were very powerful.

    But it turned out that they were just so-so.

    ¡°He had only used a little trick, and he had sessfully escaped. ¡±

    Only a coward like Jerry would be afraid of the Chinese people.

    He had easily left under the eyes of the Chinese people.

    And he had done it openly.

    ¡°At that moment, a cold voice came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

 Chapter 1287

    ¡°Chapter 1287: 271: Trash Abuse, the final oue of the Zhao father and daughter, the boss¡¯s actions! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was a very faint voice, but it made a sound when itnded. ¡±

    ¡°Mike¡¯s footsteps paused, and he turned around to look. ¡±

    ¡°He saw a slender figure walking over. She had a ck cap on her head, and the long brim of the cap covered her eyes. She could only see a white jade-like chin, and she was wearing a hoodie of the same color, she had a pair of long and straight legs. ¡±

    ¡°Although her face could not be seen, her powerful aura could not be ignored. ¡±

    This person seemed a little familiar.

    The next second.

    Two words appeared in Mike¡¯s mind.

    Ye Zao.

    Although he had only met ye Zao once.

    But that unique temperament could not be replicated by others.

    Why would ye Zao appear here?

    Could it be that ye Zao had tracked his location?

    How was that possible!

    How Old was ye Zao?

    What did she know?

    Ye Zao was just a pusher.

    Someone else must have tracked his location.

    ¡°Mike looked up slightly. ¡°Miss, May I know who you are?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked over step by step. ¡°Mike Williams, male, age 35. He¡¯s from C Nation, ranked tenth in the Jianghu assassination order.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mike narrowed his eyes, but his face was calm. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Standing beside ye Zao, Captain Li was also a little confused. ¡±

    Mike was from C Nation. He could see Mike¡¯s photo on the martial arts world warrant.

    But the person in front of him was clearly from China.

    How could he be Mike Williams?

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, is there a mistake?¡±Captain Li walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and said in a low voice. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zao raised his eyes to look at Mike. His gaze was sharp, as if it could see through everything, ¡°Mike Williams is not only an international assassin, but also a big shot in disguise. He has thousands of faces. This image in front of him is just one of thousands of faces.¡± ¡±

    Inexplicably.

    ¡°Mike was actually a little flustered, but there was still not a hint of panic on his face. ¡±

    Cross-dressing.

    How did ye Zao See through his cross-dressing?

    Could it be...

    That he had underestimated ye Zao?

    No.

    It was impossible.

    How Old was ye Zao?

    Eighteen years old?

    Mike was a very powerful and talented person. He also became famous at the age of 20.

    Ye Zao was also a woman.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°ording to the investigation, the average IQ of a woman was lower than that of a man. ¡±

    Ye Zao could not be so young and so powerful.

    Mike took a deep breath.

    ¡°Hearing this, Captain Li immediately reached for the gun on his waist and gave the order to the police officers behind him. ¡±

    The police officers standing at the side immediately surrounded Mike.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Captain Li knew ye Zao very well.

    ¡°Ye Zao was not the kind of person who did not know her limits. If she was notpletely confident, she would not have said this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What cross-dressing big shot, what international assassin! Officerrades, are you shooting a TV series? Why don¡¯t I understand what you are saying?¡±Mike took out all the documents on his body, ¡°I¡¯m aw-abiding good citizen! This is my document!¡± ¡±

    Captain Li took the document and looked at it carefully.

    Name: Wang Hai.

    Gender: Male.

    ce of origin: Han.

    ¡°Date of birth: November 23,19XX. ¡±

    Captain Lipared the photo of the person on the document and looked at Mike.

    That¡¯s right.

    It was the same person.

    ¡°After a while, captain Li handed the document to Officer Yin beside him. ¡°Check the authenticity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Officer Yin nodded.

    ¡°Mike continued, ¡°Officer, I still have my work card here. Do you want to go and check it together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Mike could make a fake ID card, he was not afraid of being checked. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Officer Yin came back with the id card and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s really no problem with the ID.¡± ¡±

    No problem?

    How could there be no problem?

    Captain Li frowned.

    There was no problem with the ID card now. This Wang Hai was a native of Beijing.

    Could it be that ye Zao had made a mistake in his judgment.

    Captain Li looked at ye Zao beside him.

    ¡°Ye Zao had no expression on his face, as if he was thinking about something. ¡±

    ¡°Mike walked over to the two of them and said arrogantly, ¡°Excuse me, officers, may I leave now?¡± ¡±

    Officer Yin handed the documents to Mike.

    Mike took the documents and swaggered out.

    A bunch of idiots!

    They couldn¡¯t even see the human skin mask on his face.

    And Ye Zao.

    He really thought that ye Zao was powerful!

    It turned out that he had overestimated ye Zao.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a fair hand gently put on Mike¡¯s shoulder. ¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±Mike looked back and saw a face as clear as a picture.

    ¡°Show me the bag.¡±Ye Zhuo continued.

 Chapter 1288

    ¡°Chapter 1288: 271: Trash Abuse, the final oue of the Zhao father and daughter, the boss¡¯s dirty tricks! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±For you to see? Do you have a search warrant?¡±Mike continued, ¡°What right do you have to search my bag?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was toozy to waste his breath on him. He narrowed his eyes and turned his hand into a w. Just like that, he grabbed Mike¡¯s shoulder and quickly extended his other hand toward Mike¡¯s face. ¡±

    This scene happened too quickly.

    ¡°Mike almost couldn¡¯t react. Seeing that the hand was about to reach over, Mike tilted his head and raised his foot to kick forward. ¡±

    Dust flew everywhere.

    This scene stunned everyone.

    Unfortunately.

    It was too slow.

    Mike¡¯s speed was really too slow.

    Ye Zao directly gave a back kick.

    Bang.

    ¡°Mike was thrown to the ground just like that, his face pale. ¡±

    It hurt.

    It was too painful.

    It hurt so much that Mike¡¯s tears came out.

    ¡°Mike had debuted for so many years, but he had never suffered such a loss! ¡±

    ¡°Until he fell to the ground, he was still wondering if this scene was an illusion. ¡±

    He lost.

    He actually lost to a little girl.

    Unbelievable.

    It was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye!¡±Officer Yin walked to Ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°You, this, he, isn¡¯t He Wang Hai? I just checked Wang Hai¡¯s information, he doesn¡¯t have any illegal records...¡± ¡±

    Although ye Zao¡¯s attacks just now were indeed quite cool.

    But Wang Hai didn¡¯t do anything illegal after all...

    ¡°If ye Zao acted rashly, Wang Hai had the right to pursue his legal responsibility. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He is Mike Williams,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Officer Yin continued, ¡°But Mike Williams is not from C Nation! This Wang Hai is from China.¡± ¡±

    Captain Li was also puzzled.

    ¡°¡±I told you, Mike Williams is a big shot in disguise.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. He walked to Mike¡¯s side, bent down slightly, and reached out to touch Mike¡¯s cheek. ¡±

    A big shot in disguise?

    ¡°But even with makeup, it was impossible topletely change a person¡¯s appearance. ¡±

    Mike Williams was from C Nation.

    Could it be that foreigners could disguise themselves as Chinese?

    It seemed a little unbelievable.

    ¡°Officer Yin looked at captain Li and continued, ¡°What is Miss ye doing?¡± ¡±

    Captain Li shook his head.

    ¡°Although ye Zao was only a little girl, he stood in front of ye Zao and never saw through Ye Zao¡¯s thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Captain Li had never dared to treat ye Zao as a little girl. ¡±

    RIP ¡ª

    ¡°In the next second, a human skin mask was torn off just like that. ¡±

    ¡°A golden-haired, blue-eyed, three-dimensional facial features appeared in front of everyone. ¡±

    Wang Hai just now seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This scene stunned everyone.

    ¡°Officer Yin immediately turned on his phone and eximed, ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s the same! It¡¯s exactly the same! He looks exactly like Mike Williams! Oh My God! Captain Li, Look!¡± ¡±

    Captain Li walked over with a look of surprise on his face.

    It was exactly the same.

    No one expected that Mike Williams was wearing a human skin mask.

    ¡°Officer Yin picked up the handcuffs. ¡°You can¡¯t run away now, can you? !¡± ¡±

    Click ¡ª

    The cold handcuffs were handcuffed to Mike¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, Mike just looked at Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°He never dreamed that one day, it would fall into the hands of a little girl. ¡±

    ¡°If it was traced to his location, it was because someone was pointing at ye Zao behind his back. ¡±

    But just now?

    When did ye Zao actually fight.

    Who was Mike?

    An assassin!

    And an international assassin.

    ¡°In terms of fighting, he had never lost. ¡±

    But now...

    He actually lost to a little girl.

    ¡°Until now, Mike had no idea how he lost. ¡±

    What the hell was going on?

    Mike was taken to a police car.

    Sirens sounded everywhere.

    Mike was not an ordinary criminal.

    He was one of the top ten killers in the International Martial Arts World.

    What did the top ten mean?

    A bounty of 20 million dors!

    Thousands of top bounty hunters around the world failed to capture Mike.

    ¡°And now, the Chinese police had captured an international assassin. This news quickly caused a sensation in the international media. ¡±

    Arge number of reporters came to interview Captain Li¡¯s police station.

    International organizations sent the Chinese police a sky-highmission.

    Captain Li was nominated by the higher-ups for praise.

    ¡°For a time, captain Li became a popr person in the police station. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Li felt guilty. ¡°Chief Liu, it¡¯s all Miss Ye¡¯s credit. These honors belong to Miss Ye. They have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, they would have let Mike go a long time ago. ¡±

    ¡°Chief Liu patted captain Li¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Old Li, all these years, your hard work has been seen by the higher-ups. Miss ye is a person who doesn¡¯t care about fame and fortune. She never cares about these things. As long as you keep this love in your heart, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1289

    ¡°Chapter 1289: 271: Abuse Scum, the final oue of the Zhao father and daughter, the boss¡¯s slutty operation! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±But, but I can¡¯t do this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chief Liu continued, ¡°The reason we were able to capture Mike this time was because you cooperated well. Also, do you know Miss Ye¡¯s identity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What identity?¡±Chief Li asked.

    ¡°Chief Liu said, ¡°Reach out your hand.¡± ¡±

    Captain Li reached out his hand.

    Chief Liu wrote two words on Captain Li¡¯s hand.

    Captain Li looked at chief Liu in surprise. ¡°S3?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Chief Liu nodded.

    Captain Li gulped.

    He had never expected that ye Zao was actually a S3 person.

    No Wonder Ye Zao was so powerful.

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that such a young girl would have the S3 title. ¡±

    ¡°Chief Liu patted captain Li on the shoulder. ¡°So, don¡¯t deny it! Actually, this is also Miss Ye¡¯s idea. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go ask Miss ye yourself.¡± ¡±

    Captain Li nodded.

    The news of Mike¡¯s arrest also blew up the entire assassin world and the Bounty Hunter Circle.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Who would have thought that Mike would eventually be caught in China.

    ¡°Moreover, he was caught by the Chinese police! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat in front of theputer desk, logged into his long-lost ount, and opened the international jianghu hunting warrant. ¡±

    ¡°On the jianghu hunting warrant, Mike¡¯s name had already disappeared. ¡±

    The entire forum was discussing this matter.

    Because Mike was the first and only person to be arrested by the police.

    ¡°Closing the forum, Ye Zhuo opened the hunting warrant and unexpectedly found that An¡¯s name had actually changed from sixth to third ce. ¡±

    The bounty went from 10 billion to 30 billion.

    Ye Zao curled his lips slightly.

    It was always yaler who increased the bounty.

    ¡°Seeing her bounty go up, Ye Zao raised her eyebrows slightly. She had a very serious obsessivepulsive disorder. ¡±

    Either she was ranked in the bottom five.

    Or she was ranked first.

    It was neither high nor low. It was ufortable to watch.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, ye Zao pressed the add button and changed the 30 billion to 100 billion. ¡±

    An¡¯s ranking went from third to first.

    ¡°Then, ye Zao added the bounty for Hacker Z. ¡±

    ¡°Hence, Hu. ¡±

    The first ce on the kill list was An.

    Second ce was z.

    A family had to be neat and tidy to look good.

    ¡°After ye Zao¡¯s provocative actions, the entire forum exploded. ¡±

    [ hurry up to the ranking list! This is amazing! God of gamblers An and hacker z must have offended someone! And not just one person! ]

    [ the bounty on An¡¯s side must have been added by Yaler. They must have found An after making yaler and the others suffer so much at Rani Duan. ]

    [ Yaler¡¯s Yue League is too trashy! They can¡¯t even find a little girl. ]

    ¡°[ who¡¯s a little girl? ]? An? Stop talking nonsense. I have insider information. I heard that An is a 500-pound fatty! He can kill a person with a single p. He¡¯s so powerful! Otherwise, if Y couldn¡¯t find him, why would he issue a bounty ¡±

    ¡°[ F * CK, 500 pounds! Is that true? I don¡¯t read much. Don¡¯t try to fool me! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ it¡¯s true! When An ascended to godhood in ranito casino, I was there. Let¡¯s not talk about 500 pounds! There must be 600 pounds! ] ¡±

    ¡°[500 catties, it¡¯s solid! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ F * ck! F * ck! With such a nice name, I thought An was a peerless beauty. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a peerless fat pig. 500 catties? None of the pigs in my farm are this fat! ] ¡±

    [ looks and weight are not important. This is not a beauty contest. What¡¯s important is that she¡¯s powerful! She can ascend to godhood with a bet and even fool a super big shot like Yaler. Can you do it? ]

    ¡°[ the conclusion from upstairs is very correct. Even if she weighs 500 pounds, she can still hold a young hunk in her left hand and a muscr man in her right hand. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ to be honest, I want to be the man in An¡¯s arms! ] ¡±

    [ ... ]

    PA!

    Carl directly threw away the mouse in his hand.

    Damn it.

    It was simply too damn.

    These people actually dared to say that about An.

    Was An clearly a peerless beauty?

    Carl picked up his phone and dialed the number.

    ¡°The call was picked up quickly, and his voice was as clear as ever. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±An, have you seen the Forum? Those people are crazy! They all say that you¡¯re a 500-pound Fatty!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the agitated Carl, ye Zhuo was extremely calm. ¡°Their mouths are on their bodies, so let them say whatever they want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But, but aren¡¯t you angry?¡±Carl said indignantly. ¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    ¡°Carl continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is so wicked and added your bounty. An, your bounty has already been increased to 100 billion! If this continues, sooner orter, it will attract the White Shadow¡¯s attention.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1290

    ¡°Chapter 1290: 271: Trash Abuse, the final oue of the Zhao father and daughter, the boss¡¯s brilliant maniption! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The White Shadow was the number one bounty hunter.

    ¡°ording to legend, it was fine if the white shadow did not make a move. ¡±

    ¡°Once he made a move, he would not return empty-handed. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s index finger twirled around his ck hair. ¡°Records are meant to be broken.¡±

    ¡°Carl chuckled. ¡°I knew you would say that. By the way, I¡¯ll being to China in three days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Carl said, ¡°An, I¡¯ll look for You When I get to Beijing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±Ye Zhuo opened the forum. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the phone being hung up, Carl was depressed again. ¡±

    Over here.

    ¡°Looking at the interestingments on the forum, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    A 500-pound fatty?

    Killing a person with one p?

    What was more exaggerated was that there were actually people who said that she ate children...

    Three children with one meal.

    At the same time.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    China.

    On the third floor of Ranito Casino.

    Y was sitting in his office chair with a cigarette in his mouth. He turned to look at his assistant beside him. ¡°Who increased the bounty on An?¡±

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    Y narrowed his eyes. ¡°Investigate.¡±

    He had to investigate.

    Because An was his prey.

    ¡°Yaler had been in the industry for more than 30 years, and he had never lost to anyone before. ¡±

    An was the first.

    ¡°He had studied the surveince footage for two months, but he still could not figure out how she had cheated at the gambling table. ¡±

    ¡°If she had not cheated at all, that was impossible. ¡±

    Nine out of 10 bets would explode.

    ¡°After saying that, yaler continued, ¡°Have you found out her Chinese name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Her identity has been encrypted. It¡¯s currently untraceable.¡± ¡±

    Encrypted.

    It was actually encrypted.

    ¡°At this point, the assistant seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, the person who increased the bounty with An and Hacker Z.¡± ¡±

    Hacker Z. was originally ranked sixth.

    ¡°But now, it was ranked second. ¡±

    Could it be that both of them had offended the same person?

    Yale exhaled a mouthful of smoke.

    This matter was very strange.

    ...

    ¡°When Father Zhao learned of Mike¡¯s arrest, he panicked. ¡±

    What should he do?

    What should he do now?

    How was Mike captured?

    Wasn¡¯t he an international assassin?

    ¡°Captain Li sat opposite him. ¡°Zhao Zhenfei, Mike has already told us everything that happened. Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I didn¡¯t. He is using me! I don¡¯t even know Mike!¡± ¡±

    Captain Li looked at officer Wang beside him.

    ¡°Officer Wang immediately took Mike¡¯s testimony and walked to Zhao Zhenfei¡¯s side. ¡°This is the record of the eight times you asked Mike to do this in the past ten years. If you think that this evidence is still insufficient, we still have audio evidence.¡± ¡±

    Eight times in the past ten years?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Father Zhao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    They had found out!

    They had actually found out!

    ¡°¡±I admit it! I admit it!¡±Father Zhao was like a deted rubber ball, his blood flowing backwards. ¡°I admit it all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, there was no point in resisting. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao continued, ¡°However, I have one condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Captain Li looked at Father Zhao.

    ¡°Father Zhao said, ¡°I want to meet my son.¡± ¡±

    He was very clear about his ending.

    ¡°If he did not meet ye Sen now, he might not have the chance to meet him again in the future. ¡±

    It was all his fault.

    He had let ye Sen down.

    ¡°From a father¡¯s point of view, captain Li could understand father Zhao¡¯s current feelings. He turned to officer Wang and said, ¡°Little Wang, go make the arrangements.¡± ¡±

    Officer Wang nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhao said, ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± ¡±

    Captain Li pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray.

    The next day at 11 am.

    Ye Sen saw Father Zhao at the police station.

    ¡°In just a few short days, Father Zhao had aged by more than a few years. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sen, sen.¡±Father Zhao held ye Sen¡¯s hand tightly, with red eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please believe me. I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Before looking for Mike, I didn¡¯t know that you were my biological child...¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen didn¡¯t have any expression on his face.

    ¡°Although Zhao Zhenfei was his biological father, they didn¡¯t get along well with each other, so they didn¡¯t have much father-son rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sen, now that I¡¯m about to leave, you should be kind when you¡¯re about to die. ¡°You Child, your personality is like your mother¡¯s. You Don¡¯t have any heart, and you¡¯re not good at scheming. You¡¯ll definitely suffer in the future! Fortunately, you have a good sister, Ye Shu although you do not have blood rtions, but I can see that she really treats you as a brother... . .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Zhao Zhenfei touched his tears, and then said: ¡°In my life, the two people I am most sorry for are you and your mother... Your Mother is a very good, very kind woman...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1291

    ¡°Chapter 1291: 271: Abuse Scum, the final oue of the Zhao father and daughter, the actions of the Big Boss! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Sen, remember what I said. Although Zhao Xueyin is your biological sister, she is not the same as you. Previously in the hospital, she was acting. She did not treat you as her brother at all. She just treated you as a walldder. So, do not believe her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, with him around, he could still suppress Zhao Xueyin. Once he left, Ye Sen would not be able to defeat Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was so soft-hearted, and Zhao Xueyin was his sister. Zhao Zhenfei was worried that ye Sen would be deceived by Zhao Xueyin. ¡±

    ¡°After being with Zhao Xueyin and her father for so many years, Zhao zhenfei knew Zhao Xueyin too well. ¡±

    ¡°In Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes, there was no kinship. ¡±

    ¡°In order to achieve her goal, she could do anything! ¡±

    It was said that Ye Sen was her half-brother.

    ¡°If necessary, Zhao Xueyin could even sacrifice him as her father. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, visiting time is up.¡±A policeman walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao zhenfei held ye Sen¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°Sen, remember what I said.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Zhenfei looked at ye Sen and cried, ¡°Sen, don¡¯t you have anything to say to Dad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he entered this room, he had been the one speaking. ¡±

    Ye Sen did not say a single word.

    ¡°Thest time, Zhao Zhenfei wanted to hear ye Sen¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Zhao Zhenfei and said very seriously, ¡°Be a good person in your next life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Zhenfei cried out bitterly. ¡±

    In his next life.

    He would definitely be a good person in his next life.

    Definitely!

    ¡°Seeing Zhao zhenfei like this, Ye Sen felt a little ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°However, he had brought this upon himself. ¡±

    ¡°When he had done those things, he should have thought of today. ¡±

    He walked out of the police station.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Sen first went to the nearby orphanage to show his love. Then, he bought a lot of dog food, chicken, duck meat, and went to the nearby stray cats and dogs rescue station. ¡±

    This shelter was very big.

    It was Ye Sen¡¯s first time here.

    ¡°It was different from what he had imagined. The ce was very clean, and there was almost no strange smell. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen brought arge amount of supplies here. The station manager weed him, ¡°Mr. Ye, there is ack of people like you in society now.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen was very embarrassed by the praise.

    ¡°Because he rarely had time to pay attention to these things, the reason he came to show his love was to atone for Zhao Zhenfei¡¯s sins. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Can you take me to see the cats and dogs here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The station master nodded. ¡°Mr. Ye, please follow me over here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen followed the station master¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at therge courtyard behind them. ¡±

    ¡°The courtyard was veryrge, covering an area of two to three acres. ¡±

    All the dogs and cats were kept in captivity here.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    The girl had a slim figure and was wearing a ck windbreaker. She was feeding a group of dogs.

    ¡°The station manager introduced, ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Ye. That little girl¡¯s surname is ye too. She has sponsored our rescue station for more than a year. Shees here almost every half a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did shee here in person every half a month, but she also transferred 20,000 yuan to the ount of the rescue station every month. No matter the weather, she was very punctual. ¡±

    Ye Sen¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°She¡¯s my big niece.¡±

    ¡°When he said thest three words, his eyes were full of pride. ¡±

    ¡°He felt that he must have saved the Milky Way in his previous life, so he had such a good big niece and an excellent big nephew. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±The station manager said in surprise, ¡°Are the two of you really rtives?¡± ¡±

    It was rare for a family to be so caring.

    Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Sen raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw ye Sen. He was also somewhat incredulous and jogged over. ¡°Uncle! Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Sen did not hide anything. ¡°I¡¯m here to atone for Zhao Zhenfei¡¯s sins.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°He has already confessed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°I heard from the station chief that you oftene here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo patted the head of a Tibetan Mastiff. ¡°Not really.¡±About once every half a month. Her original n was toe once a week, but she was too busy, so she could only change it to once every half a month. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo liked small animals very much.

    It was a pity.

    ¡°In the era when she came to live, animals like cats and dogs were extinct long before she was born because of the changes in their living environment. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after she came to this world, she not only paid attention to orphanages and welfare homes, but also paid special attention to stray cats and dogs. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, not only was everyone equal, life and life were even more so. ¡±

 Chapter 1292

    ¡°Chapter 1292: 271: Trash Abuse, the final oue of the Zhao father and daughter, the boss¡¯s actions! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Awoo ¨C¡°the ferocious Tibetan Mastiff turned into a cute kitten in front of Ye Zao.

    ¡°Although ye Zao came once every half a month, the small animals here already knew her. ¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Three dayster, Zhao Zhenfei was transferred to the Supreme People¡¯s court. ¡±

    ¡°In the first instance, Zhao Zhenfei was sentenced to death and his personal property was confiscated. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin watched helplessly as the vi was affixed with a seal.

    ¡°Fortunately, she still had a private bank card. ¡±

    The money in the card could allow her to rent a house.

    ¡°However, she could only rent a very ordinary residential house. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin was unwilling.

    She was truly unwilling.

    ¡°She never thought that one day, her life would be like this. ¡±

    Thewyer.

    ¡°Yes, and thewyer. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Xueyin suddenly thought of thewyer. ¡±

    Although thewyer had said many ruthless words to her.

    But thewyer loved her so much.

    ¡°Now that she had be like this, thewyer definitely would not ignore it. ¡±

    She had to think of a way to get thewyer to save her.

    Although her face had been destroyed.

    ¡°But she believed that thewyer loved her, not her face. ¡±

    Thewyer had never been a person who looked at faces.

    As long as she went back.

    Thewyer would definitely treat her like a treasure in his hands.

    Zhao Xueyin came to the Jin Financial Group.

    ¡°At present, thewyer had officially be the head of the difficult financial group. ¡±

    It was also a coincidence.

    Zhao Xueyin had just arrived at the entrance of the Jin Financial Group when she saw thewyer walking out from inside.

    ¡°He was wearing a handmade suit that had been ironed neatly. His hair was meticulouslybed to the back of his head. He looked handsome and cool, as if his entire person was glowing. ¡±

    This was thewyer.

    Thewyer who had once loved her to the bone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Big Brother Si.¡±Zhao Xueyin rushed over.

    ¡°She thought that she could directly hug thewyer, but she didn¡¯t expect to be stopped by two security guards. ¡±

    Thewyer didn¡¯t even look at Zhao Xueyin and directly walked into the car.

    He was ruthless to the extreme.

    ¡°Let her go.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a pleasant voice appeared in the air. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin looked up and saw a hateful face.

    ¡°This was¡­ the Ming family¡¯s eldest miss, Ming Yao. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao looked at Zhao Xueyin. ¡°Miss Zhao, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You almost made me unable to recognize you. I gave you face. You and my fianc¨¦ are already in the past. It Won¡¯t be nice if this pestering spreads, right?¡± ¡±

    Fianc¨¦?

    How could it be!

    How could thewyer betray her and get engaged to another woman?

    No!

    It was impossible.

    ¡°¡±What did you say?¡±Zhao Xueyin roared, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Why wouldwyer Si get engaged to someone like you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao continued, ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t know. Three days ago, I held an engagement party with Jin Ruyu, who iswyer Si. He is now my fianc¨¦. ¡°Miss Zhao, everyone knows their own limits. If I find out that you are pestering my fianc¨¦ again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao continued, ¡°You looked down on my fianc¨¦ back then. Now, it¡¯s your retribution. If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to beg him again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ming Yao turned around and walked into the car. ¡±

    Zhao Xueyin quickly chased after her. ¡°Big Brother Si! Big Brother Si! I love you. I really love you. Can you not get engaged to this woman?¡±

    Regret.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s intestines were turning green with regret.

    ¡°If she had not made the wrong choice back then, she would be the one standing beside Si lui now. ¡±

    She would also be the one who was bright and beautiful.

    Ming Yao was nothing?

    She was just a clown.

    But now.

    The clown had be her.

    Ridiculous.

    It was simply ridiculous.

    Zhao Xueyin fell to the ground.

    She knew.

    ¡°From now on, thewyer could only be a passer-by in her life. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao sat in the car and looked at thewyer. ¡°If you regret it now, it¡¯s still not toote. From the looks of it, she is indeed quite miserable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she was not in a desperate situation, Zhao Xueyin would definitely not appear in front of thewyer in such a manner. ¡±

    ¡°I am your fianc¨¦ now.¡±There was no emotion in thewyer¡¯s voice.

    ¡°¡±In that case, you don¡¯t regret it?¡±Ming Yao raised her eyebrows, then, she said, ¡°I dare to guarantee that if you forgive Zhao Xueyin now, Zhao Xueyin will definitely not betray you in the future. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that it¡¯s hard to exin to the parents of both sides, you don¡¯t have to worry about that at all. Just leave it to me.¡± ¡±

    Ming Yao had never liked to force people to do things that they didn¡¯t want to do.

    ¡°Moreover, the rtionship between her and Si lui was originally a transaction. ¡±

    ¡°Thewyer lit a cigarette and said, ¡°I told you, the only thing I have left for Zhao Xueyin is disgust.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was the kind of disgust. ¡±

 Chapter 1293

    ¡°Chapter 1293: 271: Abuse Scum, the final oue of the Zhao family, the boss¡¯s actions! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ming Yao nodded and looked at the driver in front. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, miss. .¡±The driver drove away. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the ck car disappear from her sight, the light in Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes disappeared bit by bit. ¡±

    She knew.

    She was finished.

    Thewyer was the only person she could rely on in this world.

    Now.

    She had no one to rely on.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin walked on the street in a daze. She used the money to buy a phone card and sent a message to Si Lui¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Brother Si, I¡¯m at the crossing bridge. If you don¡¯te to see me, I¡¯ll jump down from here.¡± ¡±

    She nned to make a final gamble.

    She waited for a long time.

    The sun set in the west.

    The golden sun was coated with ayer of golden light on the thick snow.

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin looked at the turbulent river beneath her feet, unable to put on any expression. ¡±

    Jump?

    She did not know.

    ¡°If she jumped, her life would be gone. ¡±

    Not Jump?

    What was the use of her remaining in this world?

    Her family background was gone.

    Her face was disfigured.

    But at least she still had hope to live.

    ¡°If she died, even herst hope would be gone. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if she died, she couldn¡¯t just die. ¡±

    She had to take ye Zao with her to die.

    One Life for one life.

    ¡°This way, she wouldn¡¯t be lonely on the road to Hell. ¡±

    Right.

    She had to take ye Zao with her.

    ¡°After all, it was that B * Tch ye Zao who had caused her to be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin narrowed her eyes. At this moment, she suddenly saw a familiar car. ¡±

    That Was...

    Thewyer¡¯s car.

    Thewyer was here.

    Zhao Xueyin¡¯s eyes were full of light.

    She knew that thewyer must still love her.

    She had to let thewyer experience the pain of losing the person she loved the most.

    Only by losing once would she know how to cherish it.

    She also had to make thewyer regret it.

    ¡°After she jumped down, thewyer would definitely jump down immediately to save her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Si Lu was a good swimmer. Based on the time, she would definitely be fine. ¡±

    ¡°With this thought in mind, Zhao Xueyin turned around and jumped down from the bridge. ¡±

    Bam!

    Water sshed everywhere.

    ¡°¡±She really jumped!¡±Ming Yao, who was sitting beside Si Lu, said in surprise. ¡±

    Si Lu pulled over with a calm expression. ¡°Did you call the police?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Ming Yao nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the police toe.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re so cold,¡±Ming Yao said. ¡±

    Si lui turned to look at Ming Yao. ¡°Why? Do you still want me to cry for Zhao Xue?¡±

    ¡°The moment she jumped into the water, Zhao Xue Yin only felt a vast expanse of whiteness in front of her eyes. Countless water rushed into her nose, throat, and finally her lungs. She couldn¡¯t breathe, and the more she struggled, the more she sank. ¡±

    Why hasn¡¯t Si luie yet?

    Why isn¡¯t he here yet?

    Why isn¡¯t he jumping down to save her? !

    ¡°If thewyer doesn¡¯te soon, she will die. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xueyin continued to struggle, and in the end, the water droplets became smaller and smaller... ... until theypletely sank to the bottom of the water. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of police sirens rang out by the bridge. ¡±

    ¡°A few good-natured police officers took a speedboat down the river, but what they brought up was a yellow body bag. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhao Zhenfei, who was in prison, heard the news, not only was he not angry, he was relieved instead. ¡±

    He was dead.

    It was good that he was dead.

    ¡°If he was dead, he would not have to worry about someone scheming against ye sen. ¡°My son, father can finally rest in peace this time!¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s stepmother, Xie wanqiu, and niece, Zheng Wanyin, had been staying at the CEN residence. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang.¡±After dinner, Xie Wanqiu went to Zhou Xiang¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are you here?¡±Zhou Xiang was applying a facial mask. When she saw Xie wanqiu, she quickly stood up from the Imperial Consort¡¯s chair. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the ck facial mask on Zhou Xiang¡¯s face, Xie wanqiu frowned slightly. ¡±

    He was not a woman!

    This man had been dead for so many years. She did not know who Zhou Xiang was showing off to every day.

    ¡°He was already so old, yet he was still putting on a mask. ¡±

    He was not afraid of beingughed at by others.

    No one knew why the Cen family had chosen Zhou Xiang in the first ce.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin¡¯s mother, her biological eldest daughter, was a hundred times prettier than Zhou Xiang! ¡±

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie if there¡¯s nothing else?¡±Xie wanqiu asked in return.

    ¡°¡±No, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±Zhou Xiang took off the mask on his face. ¡°Please sit down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu took the opportunity to sit down and continued, ¡°I came over to discuss yinyin¡¯s matter with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wanyin? What¡¯s wrong with Wanyin?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang and took the initiative to strike first. ¡°How did you be her second aunt? !¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s minds. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wan Yin is already 25 this year. As her second aunt, didn¡¯t you think of introducing her to someone else? Are you going to watch her be an olddy?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1294

    ¡°Chapter 1294: 271: abuse, the final oue of the Zhao father-daughter rtionship, the boss¡¯s maniption! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t big sister here?¡±Zhou Xiang did not want to take up this hot potato. ¡±

    Her stepmother was too ambitious.

    She regarded Zheng Wanyin as more of a fairy than a fairy.

    ¡°She was afraid that no matter which family she was introduced to, she would not be satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Xie wanqiu mmed the table. ¡°Just because yinyin is not your biological niece?¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what do you mean?¡±Xie wanqiu said, ¡°You¡¯re her second aunt, so you have to be responsible for yinyin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang rolled his eyes. ¡°Nowadays, young people are all interested in free love. Besides, yinyin is so beautiful and eloquent. What kind of family can you not find? There¡¯s no need for me to be superfluous.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu was rather satisfied with these words.

    ¡°Of course, her yinyin was outstanding. She was many times more outstanding than the Zhou family! ¡±

    ¡°Unlike this Zhou Xiang, she was simply extremely stupid. ¡±

    ¡°She had already said so much, yet Zhou Xiang still did not know her intentions. Did she have to say it out loud? ¡±

    It was not like her yinyin could not get married!

    Why did she have to send herself to her door?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about yinyin for now. Let¡¯s talk about other things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°You know that I hate ck the most. Why is your house decorated in ck and gray? Aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult for me? Just because I¡¯m not your biological mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, in my heart, you¡¯ve always been my biological mother.¡±Zhou xiang hurriedly exined, ¡°The style of decoration here is my mother...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whose mother? Your Mother? When did I let you decorate the house like this? !¡±

    ¡°Before Zhou Xiang could finish her sentence, Xie Wanqiu interrupted her. ¡±

    ¡°Not you. I¡¯m talking about my mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu snorted coldly. ¡°So in your heart, I¡¯m not evenparable to a mother-inw.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s fate was too good.

    ¡°Once she married into the Cen family, she became a richdy. She had a husband who doted on her, and she had five outstanding children. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, even the mother-inw and daughter-inw were getting along so well. ¡±

    ¡°On the first few days of Zhou Xiang and Cen Haifeng¡¯s marriage, Xie Wanqiu had been hoping that Zhou Xiang and the Cen Old Lady would have a feud. After all, this rich family had deep waters. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the Cen family disliked Zhou Xiang, then her biological daughter would have a chance to rise to the top. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiang was a fool who had dumb luck. The CEN olddy not only did not dislike Zhou Xiang, but instead treated Zhou Xiang as her biological daughter. ¡±

    Decades passed like days.

    ¡°Gradually, Xie wanqiu also gave up on this idea. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s not like that...¡±Zhou Xiang did not know how to exin. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s not like that, then we¡¯llpletely renovate this manor, ording to the style that I like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not very good.¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°You should know that I¡¯ve never made the decision at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you don¡¯t make the decisions, then I¡¯ll make the decisions for you today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, that damned old woman from the Cen family was not at home during this period of time. By the time she returned, the renovation had already beenpleted! ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s purpose foring to the CEN family this time was very simple.

    To upy the mountain and be the king.

    ¡°She wanted to let everyone in the Cen family know that in this family, she had weight. ¡±

    She was a man of her word.

    Another reason was Zheng Wanyin.

    Zheng Wanyin was the favored daughter of the heavens.

    This favored daughter of the heavens deserved to be matched with the favored son of the heavens.

    ¡°Other than the favored son of the heavens, no one else was worthy of Zheng Wanyin! ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s wishful thinking was cracking loudly.

    Zhou Xiang felt like his head was about to explode. ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re already calling me mom. What¡¯s not appropriate about this?¡±Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that as a mom, I can¡¯t even make decisions for My Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Zhou Xiang was in a dilemma, old Mrs. Cen walked in from outside. ¡°When did an outsider like you get to make decisions for the Cen Family?¡± ¡±

    Bai Tang?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Why did this damn old womane back?

    Didn¡¯t she go on a trip?

    ¡°When she saw Old Mrs. Cen, Xie Wanqiu narrowed her eyes and immediately changed her expression, she smiled and said, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re back! You¡¯ve misunderstood. I just suggested that Xiangxiang renovate the house. Since you don¡¯t like it, then forget it. I¡¯m just saying anyway.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The person that old Mrs. Cen hated the most was Xie wanqiu. She said unceremoniously, ¡°I think you¡¯re Aristotle¡¯s second aunt. You¡¯re so F * cking troublesome! Why are you still ying the old cucumber painting trick in front of me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1295

    Chapter 1295: 272: she waspletely stunned. Was That Ye Zhuo?

    Trantor: 549690339

    What did the old cucumber paint green mean?

    Pretentious!

    ¡°In Old Lady Cen¡¯s view, this Xie Wanqiu was just pretending. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhou Xiang was a good child and virtuous, Old Lady Cen would never have married such a person. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu also couldn¡¯t stand Old Lady Cen. However, the Cen family was powerful and influential. Even if she couldn¡¯t stand Old Lady Cen, she couldn¡¯t show it. Not only could she not show it, but she had to use her cold face to warm up her butt. Just like now.., ¡°Elder sister, it has been so many years since west met, and you still like to joke around!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for Zheng Wanyin, she would not havee to see Bai Tang¡¯s expression. ¡±

    She was an unwavering presence in the Zhou family.

    Old Lady Cen nced at Xie Wanqiu. ¡°Am I joking? Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu maintained her smiling face and continued, ¡°Elder sister, didn¡¯t I hear from Xiang Xiang that you went on a trip? Why didn¡¯t you go on a trip for a while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This damn old woman, why did she have toe back at this time. ¡±

    Was she deliberately going against her?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve only been out for a few days.¡±Old Mrs. Cen walked to the side and sat down. ¡°Someone is already nning to renovate my house. If I stay out for a while longer, I¡¯m afraid that the entire Cen family will have to change their name, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled apologetically. ¡°Elder sister, I was just saying it casually. Look, you really took it to heart!¡± ¡±

    This sentence was implying that old Mrs. Cen was stingy and calctive.

    ¡°She was, after all, the inws of the Cen family, Zhou Xiang¡¯s mother. If she were to give her daughter some advice, would old Mrs. Cen really be so calctive? ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°For someone like you, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t publish a book!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu also felt that she was full of talent, but unfortunately, she did not encounter any bole. However, she still said humbly, ¡°Elder sister, how can someone like me publish a book? You¡¯re ttering me too much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course I can publish a book!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°If you publish a book, ¡®how old White Lotus was refined¡¯, the sales will definitely be very good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu finally understood the hidden meaning behind old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words, and her expression changed. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Zhou Xiang walked to Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You are now a member of the CEN family. As a member of the CEN family, you should straighten your back a little. Don¡¯t let any Tom, Dick, or Harry Step on your head!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tom, Dick, or Harry? ¡±

    Bai Tang was alluding to her?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Of course, Zhou Xiang knew what Old Lady Cen meant, but Xie Wanqiu was still here, so she was in a dilemma and couldn¡¯t answer Old Lady Cen¡¯s words ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know when Xie Wanqiu would be able to go back!

    ¡°Old Lady Cen looked at Zhou Xiang, somewhat regretful that she didn¡¯t live up to her expectations. ¡±

    ¡°As her daughter-inw, she was good at everything. ¡±

    But her personality was too soft.

    She didn¡¯t have much of a temper.

    ¡°Fortunately, her children didn¡¯t follow her. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, they would have been bullied to death by Xie wanqiu, the old woman. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, old Mrs. Cen had taken a liking to Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    To marry a good wife.

    She was toozy to deal with the fighting between mother-inw and daughter-inw.

    ¡°She made the family not like family, mother-inw and daughter-inw not like mother-inw and daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang, her eyes full of resentment. ¡±

    This daughter of hers was indeed a good biological daughter.

    ¡°If she were Zhou Xiang¡¯s biological mother today, would Zhou Xiang still be bullied by this old woman from the Cen Family? ¡±

    A cat and a dog.

    ¡°The Cen family¡¯s old woman had already scolded her like this, but Zhou Xiang was still indifferent, as if she did not hear it. ¡±

    Stepmother?

    ¡°No matter how good her stepmother was to her, she would not treat her stepmother as a human! ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Elder sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. Although our Xiangxiang is a kind person, she¡¯s not someone who can be bullied by just anyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them was getting more and more awkward, Zhou Xiang smiled and said to old madam CEN, ¡°Mom, you just got home. You must be tired! Let me help you back to your room to rest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Xiang looked at Xie wanqiu and said, ¡°Mom, you should go back to your room to rest as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded and walked out of the door.

    Look.

    The difference between being biological and not biological was revealed again.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was an ungrateful and ungrateful wretch. She raised Zhou Xiang from a teenager to her twenties in vain. After raising her for so many years, in the end, Zhou Xiang treated her worse than a mother-inw. Whenever Zhou Xiang put her in his eyes, she would not have helped Old Lady Cen back to her room to rest and left her to the side! ¡±

 Chapter 1296

    Chapter 1296: 272: she was stunned. was that ye Zao? ! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, Zhou Xiang wouldn¡¯t be where she is today? ¡±

    She was an ingrate.

    Xie wanqiu felt a chill in her heart. It was so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Zheng Wanyin walked up the stairs.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin.¡±Seeing Zheng Wanyin, Xie wanqiu felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin walked over and held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s arm. She said gently, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ve already disturbed second aunt for so long. Should we go back?¡± ¡±

    Disturbed?

    She came to her daughter¡¯s house. How could she be considered to be disturbed!

    ¡°Did Zhou Xiang say something in front of you? Did he make you suffer?¡±Xie wanqiu looked at Zheng Wanyin.

    ¡°¡±No, no.¡±Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Second aunt is very good to me. Why would she make me suffer? I just feel that we¡¯ve already disturbed second aunt for so long. It¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s house. I can stay here as long as I Want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin supported Xie wanqiu down the stairs and said in a low voice, ¡°But second aunt already has her own family. It¡¯s not good for us to keep disturbing her here. Didn¡¯t you notice a problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Ever since we moved in, cousin didn¡¯t even show his face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu patted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Zhou Xiang. He said that Shaoqing is having a meeting overseas and should be back in a few days!¡± ¡±

    No matter how powerful CEN Shaoqing was.

    ¡°Whether or not the CEN family was the number one family in Huaxia, she was still Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was a junior in front of her!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°I see.¡±After saying that, Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°But grandmother, we¡¯ve already stayed at home for a week. Why don¡¯t we wait for cousin toe back and leave? I¡¯m already homesick!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Child, How Old Are You? Why are you still homesick? Besides, you¡¯ll get married sooner orter. You¡¯ll have to get used to it in advance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin leaned her head on Xie Wanqiu¡¯s shoulder and began to act coquettishly. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll never get married in my life! I want to be with you!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu liked to hear such words.

    ¡°She had five granddaughters, but none of the others were as pleasing to her as Zheng Wanyin was. ¡±

    None of the four daughters that Zhou Xiang raised took her seriously.

    She had been here for so many days!

    ¡°None of the four sisters, Cen Yuying, Cen Yueya, Cen Yueying, and Cen Yuyan, showed up. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she thought of the four of them, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. How could they be as likable as Zheng Wanyin, her biological granddaughter. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Silly girl! How many girls don¡¯t want to marry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. In any case, I don¡¯t want to marry! I just want to apany you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. Grandma will definitely find an excellent husband for you in the capital.¡±Xie wanqiu patted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s head. ¡°My Yinyin either doesn¡¯t want to marry, or she will marry a real dragon among men!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin joked, ¡°In the entire capital, other than cousin, who else can be called a dragon and Phoenix among men?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin has a good eye,¡±Xie Wanqiu praised. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t joke around. I was just saying it casually.¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the other side.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zhou Xiang sent old Mrs. Cen to the bedroom.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little tougher in front of your stepmother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang brewed a cup of camel milk for old Mrs. Cen. ¡°She¡¯s still an elder after all, and she¡¯s already so old. Even my father can¡¯t do anything to her. As a junior, I can¡¯t Say Anything More!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen took the cup. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not a wicked old woman. If I were a wicked old woman, you would have been tortured to death by me long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang held old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm. ¡°Then, am I not called a fool who has good fortune?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cenughed out loud at Zhou Xiang¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°After finishing the camel milk, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I think your stepmother must havee with a purpose this time. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t fall into her trap!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°If she bullies you again, get someone to look for me. I¡¯ll support you!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang continued to nod.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Your stepmother is 15 years younger than me! If I leave in the future, what will you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what are you talking about!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1297

    Chapter 1297: 272: she waspletely stunned. Was That Ye Zhuo? ! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has to die. Everyone has to experience it. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Everyone says that good people live a long life. Your stepmother has done some wicked things. She definitely won¡¯t live as long as me! Perhaps, I can even send her off!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Walking out of old Madam Cen¡¯s room, Zhou Xiang was called to Xie Wanqiu¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang walked over to Xie Wanqiu¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, you called for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Let me ask you. I¡¯ve beening to your house for so many days. Why haven¡¯t the four girls, Yuying and Yuaya, shown their faces?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell them yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nced at Zhou Xiang. ¡°I thought it was because of the four of them, but it turns out it¡¯s because of you as a mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang exined, ¡°Mom, Yuyan is currently living abroad. The second girl, Yuaya, is also on a business trip in Paris.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about Yuying and Yuying?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell them right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded and continued, ¡°What about Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend? What¡¯s her name? Ye Something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s her! Why didn¡¯t shee to see me?¡±She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. If ye Zao wanted to marry into the Cen family, he had to go through her. ¡±

    But Ye Zao was great!

    ¡°Up until now, he had not even shown his face. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang felt a headacheing. ¡°Mom, Shaoqing is not at home right now, so it¡¯s not convenient for Zao toe alone. Besides, Zao is quite busy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Busy?¡±Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Are you not taking me, your elder, seriously because you¡¯re busy?¡± ¡±

    What was there to be busy about for a girl!

    ¡°If a girl was busy, how could a man be busy? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Shaoqinges back, he will definitely bring Zao to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was very dissatisfied. ¡°You¡¯re a mother-inw. Why Can¡¯t you show the courage of a mother-inw? Being controlled by a little girl like this, I think you will be like this for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang liked ye Zhuo very much. She could not bear to see Xie wanqiu talk about ye Zhuo like that. ¡°Mom, burning is a very good person! Don¡¯t say that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you don¡¯t even care about me as your mother anymore!¡±Xie wanqiu snorted coldly and continued, ¡°You can leave First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was not her biological daughter. ¡±

    It was normal for her to not be so considerate.

    Zhou Xiang did not say anything more and turned around to walk out.

    Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang¡¯s back and her eyes were filled with darkness.

    B * Tch!

    Putting on airs as a richdy in front of her?

    ¡°If it was not for her, Zhou Xiang would have died long ago! ¡±

    She did not have the slightest bit of gratitude.

    ¡°Second aunt.¡±Zhou Xiang had just walked to the corner of the stairs when she saw Zheng Wanyin walking upstairs with exquisite snacks in her hands.

    ¡°¡±Wanyin, why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this time of Night?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°I have nothing to do at home, so I studied the cooking of hibiscus cakes online. I just made it and was about to bring it up for you to try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Zheng family was the same as the Zhou family, having a hundred-year-old schrly pedigree. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zheng Wanyin had been practicing zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting since she was young. ¡±

    She had even read ¡®virtuous women¡¯and ¡®virtuous women¡¯s ring¡¯several times.

    ¡°Nowadays, there were very few girls like Zheng Wanyin who followed the virtuous women¡¯s principles. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said in surprise, ¡°You made this yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zheng wanyin nodded and handed the tray to Zhou Xiang. ¡°Second aunt, please try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang picked up a piece of hibiscus cake. It was soft, glutinous, and sweet. It melted in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After receiving Zhou Xiang¡¯s praise, Zheng Wanyin was very happy. ¡°Try another piece.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang picked up another piece. ¡°Good! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like this too.¡±

    Ye Zao loved desserts the most.

    And he didn¡¯t get fat.

    This was what Zhou Xiang envied the most.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin asked curiously, ¡°Second aunt, are you talking about your future cousin-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Your cousin-inw really likes to eat desserts.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked.

    How many girls nowadays really liked to eat desserts?

    Weren¡¯t they afraid of gaining weight?

    Many of them were just putting on airs in front of outsiders.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo really liked to eat desserts, then it was really not simple. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin sighed and said, ¡°I used to think that cousin would really die alone for the rest of his life. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be conquered by cousin-inw. Cousin-inw must be a very outstanding person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Cen Shaoqing ate vegetarian and prayed to Buddha. ¡±

    ¡°Every time he came to the CEN residence, as long as Cen Shaoqing was at home, he would be able to hear the music of the ¡®Curse of Great Sorrow¡¯in the hall. ¡±

 Chapter 1298

    Chapter 1298: 272: he waspletely stunned. That was ye Zao? ! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Furthermore, Cen Shaoqing never ate at the same table as others. ¡±

    His food was also very simple.

    It was always green.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin really could not imagine what ye Zao, whom she had never met before, looked like to be able to conquer Cen Shaoqing. She also really could not imagine what Cen Shaoqing looked like with a girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°He was still the same as before, like a fairy from heaven? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Your cousin-inw is indeed a very outstanding person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°I really want to meet cousin-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When your cousines back, she wille over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great! When cousin-inwes over, I will definitely make hibiscus cakes for her to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Wanyin, you should rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the hibiscus cakes to grandma for her to taste before going to bed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ...

    The next day.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Xie wanqiu came to Zheng Wanyin¡¯s room. ¡°Wanyin, apany me out for a walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin had just finished washing up. When she heard this, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Grandma, Big Cousin and third cousin will being over today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tell them to wait.¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu wanted to go out on purpose because the two sisters, Cen Yuying and Cen Yueying, wereing back. ¡±

    Who asked the two sisters to look down on her as a Grandma?

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin frowned. ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t this a little bad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s bad about it?¡±Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°Yinyin, are you not listening to me now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Xie wanqiu picked up thedy¡¯s bag beside her. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin could only follow Xie Wanqiu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they reached the city center, it was past ten in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu saw a fortune-teller with a stall by the side of the road. She walked over and said, ¡°Old Sir, please help me read my fortune.¡± ¡±

    ¡°May I know what you want to read?¡±The fortune-teller asked.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sat down and said, ¡°Life and death.¡± ¡±

    The fortune-teller handed Xie wanqiu a pen and a piece of paper.

    Xie Wanqiu wrote Bai Tang on the paper one stroke at a time.

    She wanted to know when the Cen family¡¯s old hag would die.

    ¡°As long as the Cen family¡¯s old hag died, no one in the CEN family could stand in her way! ¡±

    Zhou Xiang could not stand up.

    Cen Shaoqing was a person who did not care about matters.

    ¡°At that time, she would be the head of the Cen family, the olddy. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    ¡°All these years, although Old Lady Cen¡¯s body had always been ill, it had never affected her life and safety. ¡±

    ¡°Now, not only did olddy Cen¡¯s illness not affect her life and safety, it had even been cured. This made Xie wanqiu feel a little ufortable! ¡±

    One had to know that Old Lady Cen was already eighty-nine years old this year!

    ¡°A person in her eighties, if she still did not die, what was the point of staying in this world? ¡±

    A waste of resources!

    A waste of air!

    ¡°In a moment, Xie Wanqiu handed the things she had written to the fortune-teller. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Old Sir.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The fortune-teller took the paper and was silent for a long time. Then, he raised his head to look at Xie Wanqiu. ¡°Bai Tong Bai, wood is the wood of longevity. This olddy, the person you want to read is already in his eighties, right?¡± ¡±

    The 80s were also known as the age of the ber. They referred to the 80-90 year old.

    It seemed that this fortune teller was indeed capable!

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have seen through Bai Tang¡¯s true age just because of a name! ¡±

    Good!

    This was really great!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°You are right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The fortune teller continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This old man that you have read will definitely live for a hundred years!¡± ¡±

    Live to be a hundred years old?

    Xie wanqiu was shocked.

    What the fortune-teller meant was that Bai Tang could live to be a hundred years old?

    ¡°After the New Year, Bai Tang would be ny years old. In other words, she could live another ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Ten yearster, she would be over eighty years old! ¡±

    Whether she could live to be a hundred years old was another story!

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Xie wanqiu held the fortune-teller¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Are you sure that Bai Tang can live to be a hundred years old?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The fortune-teller nodded.

    ¡°Even after she walked out of the fortune-teller¡¯s office, Xie Wanqiu still had a frown on her face. ¡±

    Ten years!

    ¡°That damned old woman, Bai Tang, could actually live for another ten years. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the Fortune-teller said just now? That old woman from the Cen family can at least live for another ten years!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu felt terrible.

    She thought that she could immediately go to the CEN family and make the decision. Who would have thought that the old woman from the Cen family could live for another ten years.

    ¡°It was true that good people don¡¯t live long, but evil people live for a thousand years. ¡±

 Chapter 1299

    Chapter 1299: 272: he waspletely stunned. was that ye Zao? ! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    A person like Bai Tang could actually live to a hundred years old!

    God was really unfair!

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s already the 21st century. Why are you still engaging in feudal superstition? ! That¡¯s all a lie. If he could really predict the future, wouldn¡¯t he be rich just by buying a lottery ticket? Why did he still stay here to set up his stall?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was a highly educated person.

    She never believed in these things.

    She didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling either.

    ¡°With that said, Xie wanqiu felt a lot better. ¡±

    It was a lie.

    That fortune-teller must be lying.

    ¡°Just like Zheng Wanyin said, if he was really that good, he could just go and buy the lottery ticket. ¡±

    Why did he have to set up a stall?

    Cultured people were different after all.

    Their brains were much more flexible than hers.

    ¡°¡±In that case, Bai Tang might not be able to live for a long time?¡±Xie wanqiu raised her head and asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±People have their own fortunes and misfortunes. No one can guarantee these things,¡±Zheng Wanyin said curiously. ¡°Grandma, who is Bai Tang?¡± ¡±

    She vaguely remembered that the Cen family¡¯s olddy was surnamed Bai.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°She¡¯s a very disgusting person. You Don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°By the way, grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. Why Don¡¯t we go back first? Don¡¯t let eldest cousin and third cousin wait for us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Eleven.¡±Zheng Wanyin looked at her watch and answered.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s eat first before we go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since the sisters didn¡¯t take her but grandma, she didn¡¯t need to be polite with them. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin opened her mouth and said awkwardly, ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s not good...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid of them.¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Second aunt and the others must be waiting for us to go back for dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let them wait!¡±

    ¡°As a junior, what was wrong with waiting for her grandma to Eat? ¡±

    This was what a junior should do!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin could not convince Xie wanqiu, so she could only eat with them. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    Cen Yuying and Cen Yueying had returned early.

    ¡°Cen yueying smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Sister? I Was Right!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re Amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying continued, ¡°You still don¡¯t know who our grandmother is? When we went to her house when we were young, I remember clearly how she treated us and how she treated her biological daughter.¡±Cen yueying did not like Xie wanqiu, when they were young, she did not like her. ¡±

    She even resisted.

    ¡°She probably felt that children did not have memories. When the four of them went to the Zhou family when they were young, Xie wanqiu often rolled her eyes at them and scolded them. ¡±

    ¡°When they were a little older and they entered university, Xie Wanqiu seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡±

    She called them three girls and little yueying.

    ¡°If people who did not know about this saw it, they would really think that Xie Wanqiu was a great grandmother! ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the two families did not live together. Otherwise, CEN yueying really could not stand it. ¡±

    She really did not know why her grandfather would like Xie Wanqiu.

    ¡°CEN yuying continued, ¡°The olddy is old. It is not easy for her toe to the capital. If she can be more tolerant, she should be more tolerant. It is better to be less troublesome.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying nced at CEN Yuying. ¡°Believe it or not, she must havee here with a belly full of bad ideas! She might want to do something evil again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is the Cen family, not the Zhou family!¡±Cen Yuying looked at Cen Yueying. ¡°If she wants to do something evil, she has to see whether our grandmother agrees or not!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying knew Zhou Xiang¡¯s character very well, so she directly brought up Old Lady Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying smiled and said, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re right.¡±Old Lady Cen was not a simple person. How could she let Xie Wanqiu do something so easily? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiang walked out from the inner room. ¡°The meal is ready. has your grandmother note yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±CEN yuying continued to ask, ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang shook his head. ¡°They went out with Wanyin early in the morning. I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    CEN yueying stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Why don¡¯t We Eat First!¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned. ¡°This... This isn¡¯t very good!¡±

    ¡°ording to Xie Wanqiu¡¯s character, if everyone did not wait for her to eat, she would definitely be unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡±Old Mrs. Cen walked in from outside. ¡°The children will eat first if they¡¯re hungry!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1300

    Chapter 1300: 272: she waspletely stunned. Was That Ye Zhuo? ! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since Old Madam Cen had spoken, Zhou Xiang did not say anything else. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat first.¡± ¡±

    The few of them stood up from the sofa and walked in the direction of the dining room.

    ¡°When Xie Wanqiu and Zheng Wanyin returned from outside, it was already past two in the afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang immediately went up to them. ¡°Mom, Wanyin, have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to save some food for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Second aunt, there¡¯s no need to be busy. Grandma and I have already eaten.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang and her expression did not look good. ¡°You guys have already eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    It¡¯s the other way around!

    It¡¯s the other way around!

    They did not even wait for their grandma to start eating.

    Did this group of people still think highly of her?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu put on a fake smile. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already eaten, what¡¯s there to ask! Where¡¯s the eldest and third girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re inside,¡±Zhou Xiang replied. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu brought Zheng Wanyin inside.

    ¡°When they saw Xie wanqiu enter, Cen Yuying and CEN yueying immediately stood up to greet her. ¡°Grandma, Cousin Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest cousin, third cousin.¡±Zheng Wanyin ran over with a smile and greeted Cen Yuying and Cen Yueying. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see second cousin and fourth cousin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, they didn¡¯t know that Cen Yuyan had fallen out with the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Cen Yuyan left the CEN family, she had never contacted her family again. ¡±

    ¡°Cen yuying smiled and said, ¡°They had some matters to attend to and left the country!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Cen Yuying hurriedly gestured for Xie Wanqiu to sit down. ¡°Grandma, you must be tired from shopping. Quickly sit down and rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sat down next to Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Big Lass, thirdss, you¡¯ve been quite busy recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the end of the year. I¡¯m quite busy.¡± ¡±

    So busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to meet her grandma?

    ¡°Moreover, she had already sat down for so long, but she hadn¡¯t heard that the two sisters had prepared a gift for her. ¡±

    ¡°She was their grandma. Most importantly, she hadn¡¯te to the capital for many years. If it was someone else¡¯s granddaughter, she would definitely have bought a lot of gifts for Grandma. ¡±

    But what about Cen Yuying and Cen Yueying?

    They were empty-handed!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In their hearts, did they still have a grandmother like him? ¡±

    ¡°The more Xie Wanqiu thought about it, the angrier she got. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go upstairs and rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was chatting happily with Cen Yuying when she suddenly heard Xie Wanqiu say that. Zheng Wanyin immediately followed suit. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll apany you upstairs.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu nodded.

    The two of them went upstairs together.

    ¡°Cen Yueying looked at their backs and muttered softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°They went upstairs, xie wanqiu said indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t see me as their Grandma! But you¡¯re the only cousin among them. They didn¡¯t even bring you a present! Other People¡¯s cousins are buying houses and jewelry for their cousins. Look at them! Pui! What are they!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was her granddaughter that she held in her hands. However, the Cen family did not take Zheng Wanyin to heart. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu wanted to curse out loud.

    ¡°However, this was not the Zhou family after all. She could only lower her voice. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin held onto Xie Wanqiu¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m Fine! Don¡¯t be like this. Eldest cousin and third cousin don¡¯t have the obligation to buy things for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A kind person will be bullied! You¡¯re used to being bullied!¡±Xie wanqiu ced her hands on her hips. ¡°Yinyin, just you wait! Grandma will definitely find a good future for you. A good husband! Let your Cen family¡¯s mistress!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Grandma! What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense!¡±

    Xie wanqiu had been thinking about this matter for a long time.

    Zheng Wanyin had to marry into the Cen family!

    This could also be considered to make up for the regret that Xie Lingli could not marry into the Cen family.

    Xie Lingli was Xie Wanqiu¡¯s biological daughter. She had no blood rtions with the Zhou family.

    And Zheng Wanyin was really Xie Lingli¡¯s daughter.

    In the CEN family.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was not in charge. The Cen Old Lady was already very old. Even if she could live for another ten years, in ten years, she would only be a pile of dirt. ¡±

    ¡°Once Zheng Wanyin married into the Cen family, then Zheng Wanyin would be the true master of the Cen Family! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be the rightful matriarch of the Cen family! ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°You are not rted to Shaoqing by blood, what are you afraid of! Besides, it should have been your mother who married into the Cen family that year. It was Zhou Xiang who was shameless enough to snatch away your mother¡¯s ideal husband!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, in the beginning, the matchmaker wanted to set Xie Lingli up with Cen Haifeng. ¡±

 Chapter 1301

    Chapter 1301: 272: she waspletely stunned. Was That Ye Zhuo? ! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who would have thought that Cen Haifeng would fall in love with Zhou Xiang at a nce during the blind date.

    ¡°At that time, Xie Wanqiu was extremely depressed. ¡±

    ¡°For someone like Zhou Xiang, it didn¡¯t matter what she wanted. Cen Haifeng also didn¡¯t know what he saw in her! ¡±

    ¡°If Xie Lingli had married Cen Haifeng, then Zheng Wanyin was now the legitimate eldest daughter of the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter what happened in the previous generation, it¡¯s all in the past!¡±Zheng wanyin said angrily, ¡°I only know that cousin has a girlfriend now! ¡°I can¡¯t do such immoral things. Grandma, please don¡¯t say such things in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nced at Zheng wanyin and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you followed! You¡¯re so useless! If it weren¡¯t for me by your side, you would have been bullied to death by those people sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Then Grandma, you can apany me for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu poked Zheng Wanyin¡¯s arm, ¡°The one who can apany you for the rest of your life is the person next to you. How can an old woman like me apany you for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya,¡±Zheng Wanyin hugged xie wanqiu, ¡°If I say I can, then I can!¡± ¡±

    Downstairs.

    ¡°Seeing that Xie Wanqiu and Zheng Wanyin had already gone upstairs, CEN yuying sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really rare for someone like the olddy not to raise Wanyin Askew!¡± ¡±

    The olddy was obviously referring to Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°CEN yueying continued, ¡°Big Sis, your words are too one-sided. You know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. Who knows what Zheng Wanyin is thinking in her heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think Wanyin and the olddy are the same kind of people, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who cares if they are the same kind of people!¡±CEN yueying said, ¡°In short, one must be wary of others! Moreover, not only does Zheng Wanyin bleed from the olddy, she was raised by the olddy herself.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen nodded. ¡°Third girl is right! One must be wary of others. Who knows what she is thinking?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Yuying nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, CEN yuying continued, ¡°I wonder when the olddy will leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying said, ¡°How many days has she been in our house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°A week.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A week?¡±Cen yueying said in surprise, ¡°How can my mother tolerate her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know our mother? Just endure it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen shook her head speechlessly. ¡°If you continue to bear with it, you¡¯ll turn into a ninja turtle. Fortunately, you kids don¡¯t follow her!¡± ¡±

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day Cen Shaoqing came back. ¡±

    ¡°When she learned that Cen Shaoqing wasing back, Xie Wanqiu was especially excited. ¡±

    Who was the real head of the Cen Family?

    ¡°Of course, it was Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was already 10:30 pm. Xie wanqiu was a little anxious when she still did not see Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Xiangxiang, is Shaoqinging back today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s today,¡±Zhou Xiang replied. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang exined, ¡°Zao Zao will be here today. He must have gone to fetch Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Wanqiu was a little unhappy. ¡±

    Fetch ye Zao?

    Could it be that ye Zao was more important than her grandmother?

    Each and every one of them did not know what was more important!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin, who was by the side, said excitedly, ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯m going to meet my future cousin-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    Xie wanqiu nced at Zheng Wanyin.

    This girl was really heartless.

    Who Was Ye Zhuo?

    Her biggest enemy!

    She was actually able tough.

    ¡°At this moment, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°The next second, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s ent changed into fluent English. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Xie wanqiu asked, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°ABA¡¯s Deputy Executive Officer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°ABA was an International League organization. Three years ago, Zheng Wanyin officially joined ABA and was now a core member of ABA. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Is there something the executive officer wants to talk to you about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin replied, ¡°Mr. Carl will be in Beijing tomorrow. When the executive officer learned that I was in Beijing and that I had a good rtionship with Mr. Carl, he asked me to pick him up. ¡±

    Who is Mr. Carl?

    An International Master of Scientific Research!

    Xie wanqiu¡¯s face was filled with pride.

    Look at how capable she was at kissing her granddaughter.

    ¡°Not only did she join ABA, but she also had a good rtionship with Mr. Carl. ¡±

    Was that ye Zao Good Enough?

    Ye Zao was probably not even half as good as Zheng Wanyin.

    The two of them could not bepared at all.

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps and the voice of the butler could be heard from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth master, Old Madam and the others are already waiting inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin looked up and saw a tall and slender figure.

    ¡°Her face was like a crown of jade, and her well-defined facial features seemed to be covered with an imprableyer of frost. ¡±

    She was dressed in a in robe and held a string of bright red Buddhist beads in her hands. Her wless hands seemed even more well-defined at this moment.

    ¡°Looking further to the side, she could see the figure of a girl. ¡±

    Her figure was like Jade.

    ¡°She wore a simple light-colored qipao with a wine-red coat draped over it. Her 3,000 ck hair was draped behind her head, and she wore a side clip of the same color as the coat on the left side of her ear. She was talking andughing merrily, she was as beautiful as a youngdy from an oil painting from the Republic of China. ¡±

    She was beautiful and elegant at the same time.

    ¡°However, as she walked, a powerful aura erupted from her. ¡±

    ¡°When she walked together with Cen Shaoqing, they looked like a beautiful couple. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was stunned and could not react in time.

    Xie Wanqiu was also stunned.

    ¡°Although the olddy Cen had emphasized that ye Zao was very beautiful several times, she did not expect ye Zao to be so beautiful. ¡±

    But what was the use of being beautiful?

    ¡°As long as one had money, what beautiful woman could not be found? ¡±

    Ability was the most important thing.

    No.

    She could not let ye Zao steal everyone¡¯s attention just like that.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, when Will Mr. Carl Arrive Tomorrow? Do you need Grandma to go with you to pick him up?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin and Mr. Carl were close friends.

    What about Ye Zhuo?

    Ye Zhuo was not even qualified to meet Mr. Carl.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1302

    Chapter 1302: 273: directly pping her in the face and making Zheng Wanyin doubt her own life! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Mr. Carl isn¡¯t an outsider. I can go pick him up myself.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu originally thought that after she finished speaking, the others would be shocked beyond words. ¡±

    That was Mr. Carl.

    ¡°However, there were no special emotions on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡±

    ¡°Especially Old Mrs. Cen. Not only did she not have any special emotions, she even jogged to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Yezi is here. Is It Cold Outside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Ye Zao held old Mrs. Cen¡¯s hand in a somewhat intimate manner. ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡±

    ¡°When he looked at Zhou Xiang again, he could only see ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if Bai Tang, this damn old woman, was like this. ¡±

    Who Was Zhou Xiang?

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s biological second aunt.

    ¡°Although the two of them were not rted by blood, Zhou Xiang had watched Zheng Wanyin grow up. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, they should be more intimate than their biological aunts and nephews. ¡±

    But what about Zhou Xiang?

    At least there was no distinction!

    How long had Zhou Xiang known ye Zhuo?

    One Year?

    Two years?

    ¡°As Zheng Wanyin¡¯s second aunt, Zhou Xiang actually did not care about Zheng Wanyin¡¯s feelings at all. ¡±

    Moreover.

    Was Ye Zhuo Half as outstanding as Zheng Wanyin?

    Zheng Wanyin and Mr. Carl were good friends!

    Was Ye Zhuo Alright?

    Zhou Xiang was a blind person!

    She mistook the fish eye for a pearl.

    What qualifications did she have to be Zheng Wanyin¡¯s second aunt?

    ¡°Only Zheng Wanyin was a kind and good child. She was willing to call Zhou Xiang second aunt, and even called him so affectionately. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold light. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin lowered her head slightly. Her tone was gentle, and there was a hint of envy in her voice. ¡°Grandma, look at how beautiful my future cousin-inw is. No wonder she managed to conquer someone as cold and aloof as my cousin!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had always been a cold and aloof existence.

    Zheng Wanyin had never seen someone as cold and aloof as Cen Shaoqing in her entire life.

    This kind of coldness kept people at a distance of a thousand miles.

    ¡°But in front of ye Zhuo, that kind of distance seemed to disappear into thin air. Damn ¡±

    ¡°¡±Beautiful? What¡¯s the use of being beautiful!¡±Xie wanqiu snorted. ¡°No matter how beautiful you are, you¡¯re just a piece of skin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Actually, being good-looking is also an advantage. If I could grow up to be like my cousin-inw, I¡¯m afraid I would wake up from my dreamsughing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter when, beauty was the best weapon. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    There were no natural beauties in this world.

    Zheng Wanyin had always known this truth.

    ¡°Therefore, over the years, she had been fine-tuning her appearance, which resulted in her current appearance. ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s appearance, he should have been in and out of the hospital many times, right? ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin touched her face and felt that she stillcked perseverance.

    ¡°Skinning, bone cutting, chin pad, nose augmentation, breast augmentation, and eye opening all required a lot of risks. ¡±

    Especially eye opening.

    ¡°If the surgery was not done properly, it would aggravate the risk of blindness. ¡±

    ¡°Regardless of the risks, the surgery was still very painful. ¡±

    ¡°At the end ofst year, Zheng Wanyin went for a bone cutting. ¡±

    She had shaved her cheekbones.

    ¡°Because it was a face surgery, she could not have general anesthesia. She knew the procedure very well. The doctor first removed the partial skin of the face and then used tools to Polish it. ¡±

    It was so painful that she could not breathe.

    ¡°Even though a year had passed, Zheng Wanyin could still dream about that scene when she asionally had a dream in the middle of the night. ¡±

    She was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat. She was d that she was not on the operating bed.

    Ye Zao was so beautiful. He must have had all the surgery done on his body.

    Amazing.

    He was really amazing.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was filled with admiration. She only had to perform two small surgeries, cutting the bone and opening the corner of her eyes. She already felt that it was terrifying. She did not know how someone like Ye Zao, who had moved his entire body, managed to persevere. ¡±

    If only she had the perseverance and perseverance of ye Zao.

    It was not without reason that ye Zao was able to make Cen Shaoqing see him in a new light.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing brought ye Zao into the house. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen immediately said, ¡°Zao Zao, this is Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother, Old Mrs. Zhou. This is old Mrs. Zhou¡¯s granddaughter, Zheng Wanyin. Wanyin is about the same age as you. You can just call her cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen did not like Xie wanqiu, this person was, after all, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. ¡±

    It was time to leave.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said politely, ¡°Grandma, Wanyin¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was a few years younger than Zheng Wanyin, Cen Shaoqing was Zheng Wanyin¡¯s cousin. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, ording to seniority, Ye Zhuo had to call Zheng Wanyin¡¯s cousin. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled as she held ye Zao¡¯s hand, ¡°This must be Zao Zao! I¡¯ve heard Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother mention you a long time ago. She said that you¡¯re a little girl that everyone loves. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯re indeed adorable! Shaoqing has a good eye!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1303

    ¡°Chapter 1303: 273: directly pping her in the face, making Zheng Wanyin doubt her life! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the Cen family, Xie Wanqiu was not afraid of anyone. ¡±

    Only she was a little afraid of Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Because in the CEN family, Cen Shaoqing was the true pir of support. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in front of Cen Shaoqing, she had to pretend to be very satisfied with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    She could not let Cen Shaoqing see anything!

    ¡°¡±Look, how did this child grow up! She is so beautiful!¡±Xie wanqiu said with a false heart. ¡±

    Old Lady Cen was stunned.

    ¡°If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that it was Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    The speed at which her expression changed was faster than flipping through a book.

    Amazing!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked up at ye Zhuo and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard from second aunt and a few cousins that my future cousin-inw is as beautiful as a fairy. Seeing her today, I¡¯m really ashamed. I¡¯m in front of my future cousin-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking closer, there was not a single trace of stic surgery on ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was very curious.

    Which stic surgery hospital did ye Zao get stic surgery from.

    ¡°Even if it was a traceless stic surgery, it was impossible for it to only be done to this extent. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao did not have any stic surgery at all?

    No.

    It could not be.

    How could a normal person be so beautiful to this extent.

    Besides.

    ¡°In this world, how could there be any natural beauty. ¡±

    ¡°Those inte celebrities, who hasn¡¯t had a knife on their face? ¡±

    So.

    Ye Zhuo must have had an operation.

    She must have had a high-level operation.

    ¡°At present, there was no such stic surgery technique in the country. ¡±

    Unless.

    Ye Zhuo had an operation abroad.

    Yes.

    Ye Zhuo must have had an operation abroad!

    ¡°If she had known earlier, she would have done the surgery abroad. ¡±

    ¡°Although her surgery was very sessful, if one looked carefully, one could still see a small w. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she wore light makeup every day. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not wear any makeup on his face, so one could not see anything. ¡±

    It could simply be described as exquisite and peerless.

    ¡°Facing such a great beauty, even if she knew that the great beauty had stic surgery, Zheng Wanyin was still very envious. ¡±

    That kind of envy was subconscious.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She only regretted that she had not met ye Zao earlier.

    ¡°However, it was not toote. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she was not afraid of pain, she could be like ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao had shown her the door to a new world.

    ¡°In the past, she had thought that stic surgery was scary. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing ye Zao, she instantly felt that stic surgery was nothing. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she could exchange for beauty, what was a little pain? ¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re very beautiful too.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was clear and shallow.

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face showed a hint of shyness. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to cousin-inw.¡±Ye Zao was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t evenpare to one-thousandth of ye Zao.

    Xie wanqiu nced at Zheng Wanyin.

    This girl was also heartless.

    ¡°It was obvious that this ye Zao was not someone who was easy to deal with. From the way he looked, it was clear that he treated Zheng Wanyin as an enemy. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, when dealing with people like ye Zao, all he had to do was put on a show. There was no need for him to be as sincere as Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she was still here. If she was not here, Zheng Wanyin would definitely be bullied to the point that not even her bones were left. ¡±

    What a silly child. She did not know whether it was good or bad for her.

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here anymore. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. We are not outsiders!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen followed. ¡°Quickly sit down.¡± ¡±

    The few of them sat down next to the sofa.

    ¡°Is it Hot?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Shall I help you take off the scarf?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Actually, Ye Zao did not have the habit of wearing a scarf. Cen Shaoqing was the one who insisted on wearing this scarf for her. ¡±

    It was minus 19 degrees Celsius in the capital today.

    Cen Shaoqing helped ye Zao Take Off the scarf. Their positions were intimate.

    Zheng Wanyin nced at the two of them.

    She felt that Cen Shaoqing had changed a lot.

    The CEN Shaoqing from before could sit there for an entire day without saying a word.

    He was as cold as an ice sculpture.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had actually learned to take the initiative to care for others now. In his deep ck eyes, ye Zao¡¯s figure was reflected. ¡±

    Inexplicably.

    Zheng Wanyin felt a little unworthy for Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°If ye Zao was a real beauty, it would be fine. ¡±

    But Ye Zao was an artificial one.

    Who Was Cen Shaoqing?

    The man standing at the top of the pyramid.

    ¡°In the past, he was an unmarried man. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he had be a normal man, he should be matched with the best girl. ¡±

    However...

    There weren¡¯t many natural beauties anymore.

    Weren¡¯t they all artificial?

    Even she had gone to the stic surgery hospital several times.

    ¡°When she thought of this, Zheng Wanyin sighed softly. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, a servant brought fruit. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was winter and December, the fruits that the servant brought were only avable in spring and summer. ¡±

 Chapter 1304

    ¡°Chapter 1304: 273: directly pping her in the face, making Zheng Wanyin doubt her life! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bright Red Strawberries, big juicy peaches, sweet lychees, plump and juicy red bayberries... ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang reached out and brought the lychees and the Garbo fruit to ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao likes lychees and Garbo fruits the most. Today¡¯s Garbo fruit is especially sweet. Zao Zao, try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡±Ye Zao picked up a fruit and took a bite. The Juice was overflowing, and it was indeed very sweet. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°You Child, why can¡¯t you change your bad habit of being polite! Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Peel the lychee for Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±Ye Zao picked up a lychee.

    Zhou Xiang immediately took the lychee from ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°The shell of the lychee is particrly harmful to the nails. Just let Shaoqing do it. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He¡¯s suitable for this kind of work.¡±

    ¡°Mom is right.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    Xie Wanqiu was feeling a little ufortable.

    Let Cen Shaoqing Peel the lychee for Ye Zhuo?

    Zhou Xiang was the one who thought of it.

    She was still sitting here as a grandmother. Did Zhou Xiang not know to let Cen Shaoqing Peel the lychee for her?

    Did he want her to do it herself?

    Zheng Wanyin was also here.

    Zheng Wanyin was also a girl and Cen Shaoqing¡¯s cousin.

    Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t know how to feel sorry for Zheng Wanyin?

    Asking Cen Shaoqing to Peel Lychees for Zheng Wanyin?

    Wasn¡¯t it normal for this cousin to care for his cousin?

    Zhou Xiang clearly didn¡¯t put her and Zheng Wanyin in his eyes.

    Xie wanqiu held her breath in her heart.

    She felt a little ufortable.

    Zheng Wanyin was even more surprised when she saw that Cen Shaoqing really started peeling lychees for ye Zao.

    She was a little confused.

    Was it because Cen Shaoqing really liked ye Zao.

    Or was it because Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen really liked ye Zao.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing only started peeling lychees for ye Zao after listening to Zhou Xiang¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°After chatting for a while, Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, let me help you.¡±Zheng Wanyin stood up from the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°The kitchen is very oily. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±Zheng Wanyin smiled and followed Zhou Xiang¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them came to the kitchen. Zhou Xiang instructed the chef, ¡°Zao Zao came over today. Remember to heat up some of the dishes a little more. By the way, has that Stinky Mandarin fish been delivered?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The chef said, ¡°It¡¯s already been sent over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Remember to cook it,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Thest time searing came over, the Smelly Mandarin fish at home were all eaten. This time, we must let searing eat it.¡± ¡±

    The smelly mandarin fish of the Cen family were all sent over from the Cen Old Lady¡¯s cousin¡¯s house.

    ¡°The Cen Old Lady¡¯s cousin had married into Huizhou, where the smelly mandarin fish was abundant. ¡±

    The smelly mandarin fish they bought outside were not authentic from Huizhou.

    The head chef nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Does cousin-inw like to eat smelly mandarin fish?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked curiously.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°She likes to eat smelly tofu very much. She hasn¡¯t eaten smelly mandarin fish before. However, people who like to eat smelly tofu should also like to eat smelly mandarin fish, right?¡± ¡±

    Like to eat stinky tofu?

    Zheng Wanyin raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Last night, she had heard Zhou Xiang say that ye Zao liked to eat desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Today, it had be that he liked to eat spicy food and stinky food! ¡±

    What exactly did ye Zao Like to eat?

    ¡°Although she had some doubts in her heart, Zheng Wanyin did not show it. She continued, ¡°By the way, second aunt, how did cousin and cousin-inw meet? Did they fall in love freely, or were they introduced by someone else?¡± ¡±

    There was a very famous ¡®socialite training ss¡¯that came out of the training ss. It was either marrying a best actor in the entertainment industry or marrying a bachelor.

    Zheng Wanyin was a little suspicious. Ye Zhuo also came out of the training ss.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would the character design be so strange? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°It can be considered as being introduced by someone else. It can also be considered a free rtionship. The process is veryplicated, and it¡¯s a little hard to exin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what happened?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked.

    ¡°When she saw how curious Zheng Wanyin was.., zhou Xiang exined, ¡°Actually, Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother was the first to know Zhuluo. His grandmother was very satisfied with Zhuluo. Unfortunately, Shaoqing was still unmarried at that time. Then, one day, Shaoqing suddenly said that he had a girlfriend, and then he brought Zhuluo back. In fact, it was his grandmother who set him up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If not for Old Lady Cen¡¯s goading, Cen Shaoqing would still be lying to himself! ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    So it was Old Lady Cen¡¯s matchmaking. No Wonder Old Lady Cen liked ye Zhonghua so much.

    Zheng Wanyin finally found the reason.

    ¡°Soon, the two returned to the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Cen Yuying, Cen Yueya, and Cen Yueying also returned at this time. ¡±

 Chapter 1305

    ¡°Chapter 1305: 273: directly pping her in the face, making Zheng Wanyin doubt her life! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Cen Yueya, Old Madam Cen said in surprise, ¡°Why is the second girl back! Aren¡¯t you overseas? Why are you back today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°Last night in the group chat, I saw eldest sister and the third girl saying that Shaoqing Is Bringing Zha Zha home today. Coincidentally, Grandma and Wanyin are also here, so I came back to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Just in time?

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face was gloomy.

    ¡°What Cen Yueya meant was, as a grandma, she could not even bepared to an outsider? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya¡¯s main purpose was toe back to see ye Zhuo. As a grandma, she was just passing by to take a look. ¡±

    This kind of granddaughter was really raised in vain!

    ¡°Dang Lian, if it wasn¡¯t for her dragging Zhou Xiang up through the mud and urine, would they have be what they are now? ¡±

    Ingrates!

    They were all a bunch of ingrates!

    ¡°If she had known earlier, she would not have raised Zhou Xiang and left her to fend for herself. ¡±

    ¡°Second cousin.¡±Zheng Wanyin stood up to greet her.

    ¡°¡±Wanyin, long time no see. You¡¯ve be beautiful again!¡±Cen Yueya had always been a sweet talker. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said very modestly, ¡°Second cousin is ttering me again. Even if I¡¯m beautiful, I¡¯m not as beautiful as cousin-inw.¡±Although ye Zao¡¯s beauty was artificial, it was still a kind of beauty. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°Who asked you topare yourself with Zao Zao? Zao Zao is a non-human!¡±Zheng Wanyin was still a beauty that could make people¡¯s eyes shine. ¡±

    ¡°After all, in this world, how many people could grow up to be like ye Zao? ¡±

    Don¡¯tpare yourself with ye Zao?

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was already very unhappy. After hearing these words, she became even more unhappy. ¡±

    What did Cen Yueya Mean?

    Was she hinting that Zheng Wanyin could notpare to ye Zao?

    What was ye Zao?

    He was worthy to bepared to the pearl in her hand!

    The CEN sisters were each more insensible than the other.

    ¡°Yet, each of them married better than the other. ¡±

    No one knew how their inws had taken a liking to them.

    Did they not have eyes?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu held her anger in her heart, but she could not show it. She could only swallow it. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin frowned slightly. Looking at Cen Yueya, she knew that she did not know that ye Zao¡¯s beauty was fake. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was normal that she did not know. If she had not made any minor adjustments, she would not have known that ye Zao was fake. ¡±

    Her stic surgeon once said something.

    Ten out of ten beauties had made minor adjustments.

    There were no natural beauties in this world.

    She wondered how the Cen family would react when they found out about this?

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin suppressed the messy thoughts in her heart and continued, ¡°Second sister, are you the only one here? Why haven¡¯t you seen second brother-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya replied, ¡°Your second brother-inw is out on a business trip.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Cen Yueya sat on the sofa and took out a jewelry box to pass to Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, when I was shopping in C Nation, I found a ne that suits you very well. Quickly put it on and try it on.¡±Cen Yueya liked ye Zao very much, just like Old Madam Cen, whenever she saw a good-looking jewelry in a shopping mall, she would immediately think of Ye Zao and buy it. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Ye Zao was also very generous to the CEN sisters. He knew that they were loyal fans of Zy, so whenever ZY came up with a new product, ye Zao would ask someone to save one for them. ¡±

    Liking each other was mutual.

    ¡°Ye Zao reached out and took the jewelry box. ¡°Thank you, second sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±.

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Yueya handed Zheng Wanyin another jewelry box. ¡°Wanyin, this is for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do I have a present too?¡±Zheng Wanyin was ttered.

    Cen Yueya nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin opened the jewelry box. It was a very nice looking bracelet from a famous luxury brand. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! Second cousin, thank you! Grandma, this is the bracelet second cousin gave me.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Xie wanqiu smiled in response. ¡°Secondss has good taste.¡±

    She could tell that Cen Yueya did not intend to give Zheng Wanyin a present.

    ¡°If Cen Yueya really wanted to give Zheng Wanyin a present, she would not have given it to ye Zhuo first and then Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°After all, in terms of rtionship, Zheng Wanyin was the one who was closer to Cen Yueya. ¡±

    Not to mention that ye Zao had not entered yet.

    Taking a step back.

    So what if ye Zao had entered?

    ¡°Even if ye Zao had entered, he was still an outsider. ¡±

    But Cen Yueya clearly valued ye Zao more.

    ¡°In Cen Yueya¡¯s eyes, Zheng Wanyin was a dispensable transparent person. ¡±

    To think that Zheng Wanyin was so happy.

    There was no one in this family that she liked.

 Chapter 1306

    ¡°Chapter 1306: 273: directly pping her in the face, making Zheng Wanyin doubt her life! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, a cell phone ringtone sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up the phone.

    ¡°An.¡±Carl¡¯s voice sounded on the other end of the screen.

    ¡°¡±Carl?¡±Ye Zhuo stood up and walked out, his tone a little cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    Carl?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zheng Wanyin looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    The Carl that ye Zao was talking about was Mr. Carl?

    But how did ye Zao Know Mr. Carl?

    ¡°After all, Mr. Carl was an international scientific research master! ¡±

    Or did ye Zao deliberately say that because he heard Xie wanqiu talking about Mr. Carl when Ye Zao entered the door?

    ¡°Or, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. ¡±

    She had just answered the call from the ABA deputy executive officer when Ye Zao received a call from Mr. Carl.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Moreover...

    ¡°Mr. Carl was from C Nation, and Ye Zao spoke Chinese. ¡±

    Thenguage was different. Could Mr. Carl Understand What Ye Zao was saying?

    It seemed that ye Zao also heard vanity.

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao wouldn¡¯t have deliberately pretended to answer the phone and talked about Mr. Carl. ¡±

    From another perspective...

    Ye Zao must have also regarded her as an enemy.

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao wouldn¡¯t havepeted with her and pretended to know Mr. Carl. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin sighed softly.

    It seemed that everyone was not as simple as they looked.

    Ye Zao seemed to be such a beautiful person.

    But his inner thoughts were still so deep.

    There was a popr saying on the inte.

    Acting Cool for a moment.

    Didn¡¯t she think about the embarrassment after being exposed by others?

    A fake was a fake after all.

    ¡°Perhaps, ye Zao didn¡¯t think about the future at all. ¡±

    A momentter.

    Ye Zao returned from outside.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Shall we go to the restaurant for dinner?¡± ¡±

    Why did they have to wait for ye Zao toe back for dinner?

    Xie wanqiu snorted coldly in her heart.

    ¡°If ye Zao had note back just now, would they let her, an elder, wait forever? ¡±

    ¡°Although she thought so in her heart, Xie Wanqiu did not show it. She smiled at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, I heard that you were on the phone with Mr. Carl Just Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao actually nod and admit it, Xie Wanqiu was a little surprised. ¡±

    This little girl was too bold!

    She was lying through her teeth.

    ¡°Mr. Carl was a foreigner, how could he speak Chinese! ¡±

    She really thought that everyone else was a fool.

    Was she the only smart person in the world?

    Ridiculous.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°What a coincidence! Yinyin and Mr. Carl are old acquaintances. Mr. Carl will being to Beijing Tomorrow, and he even asked Yinyin to pick him up from the airport. Since you and Mr. Carl know each other, why don¡¯t you let Yinyin bring Mr. Carl Home?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. He could hear the hidden meaning in Xie Wanqiu¡¯s words.

    Was Xie Wanqiu showing off?

    But what about picking him up from the airport? Was It Worth showing off?

    ¡°Zheng wanyin quickly added, ¡°Grandma, actually, I¡¯ve only met Mr. Carl a few times. The Deputy Executive Officer asked me to pick him up. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for me to even meet a big shot like Mr. Carl.¡±She couldn¡¯t even meet him once, not to mention ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng wanyin added, ¡°Besides, Mr. Carl isn¡¯t here to have fun. He has a very important mission.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He has a mission!¡±Xie wanqiu said regretfully, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity! I thought that since all of you know each other, it would be best if you could invite Mr. Carl to our house as a guest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not difficult,¡±zheng wanyin continued, ¡°After Mr. Carl finishes his work here, he cane to our house as a guest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, that¡¯s settled then. When Mr. Carl is free, he must be invited to our house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, they would see how ye Zao would behave himself. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. I¡¯m hungry.¡±Cen Yueya stood up and held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°I wonder what delicious food was cooked in the kitchen today.¡±

    ¡°¡±Your aunt sent over smelly mandarin fish. There¡¯s smelly mandarin fish to eat today,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m most proud of this one! Do You Like It?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I think so. I haven¡¯t eaten the smelly mandarin fish before.¡±As long as it was delicious, ye Zao would like to eat it. ¡±

    ¡°Snail powder, smelly tofu, smelly durian, and ye Zao would not reject any of them. ¡±

    ¡°Although he had never eaten the smelly mandarin fish before, the name sounded pretty good. The taste should be pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and try it.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed behind and calmly twirled the Buddha beads.

    ¡°As soon as he entered the restaurant, he smelled a stinky smell. ¡±

 Chapter 1307

    ¡°Chapter 1307: 273: directly pping her in the face, making Zheng Wanyin doubt her life! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zheng Wanyin frowned.

    The taste was a little pungent.

    Could Ye Zhuo really eat these things?

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±Cen Yueya took a deep breath.

    ¡°Everyone sat down around the table. Old Mrs. Cen picked up her chopsticks. ¡°Those who can sit at the table today are not outsiders. Don¡¯t be shy, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya could not wait to pick up a piece of Mandarin fish meat. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! The taste is too authentic! Zhuozhuo, have a taste.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Cen Yueya quickly picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of Mandarin fish meat for ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a bite.

    ¡°The meat was fresh and tender. It was refreshing and chewy. There was a hint of smelly in the fragrance. The texture was first-ss. After one bite, one would want to take a second bite. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, how does it taste?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very delicious,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like a family doesn¡¯te into the same house. I knew you would definitely like this one too.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up a chopstick and gave it to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You want to try it too?¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡±

    Making Cen Shaoqing eat smelly mandarin fish?

    Who Didn¡¯t know that Cen Shaoqing had always been a vegetarian!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo wanted to show that he was different in front of Cen Shaoqing, but he didn¡¯t act like this either. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a little arrogant because he was spoiled?

    It seemed that ye Zhuo still didn¡¯t know Cen Shaoqing well enough.

    Who Was Cen Shaoqing?

    Cen Wuye was a man of his word. How could he change anything because of a little girl.

    Zheng Wanyin originally thought that ye Zhuo would apany Cen Shaoqing for a period of time.

    She never thought that ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing would end up on a piece of smelly mandarin fish meat.

    It shouldn¡¯t be. It shouldn¡¯t be. Ye Zhuo shouldn¡¯t have challenged Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bottom line.

    Zheng Wanyin sighed softly.

    ¡°But in the next second, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. ¡±

    ¡°She, what did she see? ¡±

    ¡°She saw Cen Shaoqing actually pick up the fish meat in the bowl, and then... ¡±

    She ate it.

    She ate it!

    Cen Shaoqing actually ate it.

    How could this be?

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and asked, ¡°How is it, fifth girl? is the fish that searing gave you delicious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Yueya continued, ¡°I see that you will be a strict wife from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Cen Shaoqing¡¯s sister, Cen Yueya understood Cen Shaoqing too well. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had a lot of faults and was very difficult to please.

    It was fine if ye Zhuo was around.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t around, she wouldn¡¯t eat either here or there. ¡±

    ¡°Every time they ate, old Mrs. Cen would ask the kitchen to make a serving for CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    To Eat Smelly Mandarin fish?

    How could that be!

    ¡°Aunt had sent smelly mandarin fish to the Cen family for decades, but she had never seen Cen Shaoqing eat it. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not refute her. He ced the Buddha beads on the table with his left hand and looked like he was proud of his wife.

    Strict Wife?

    Who?

    Cen Shaoqing?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zheng Wanyin felt that her worldview had copsed.

    How could a person like Cen Shaoqing be strict wife!

    How could this be?

    This was not quite what she had imagined.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing picked up a prawn and slowly peeled it. Just when Zheng Wanyin felt that Cen Shaoqing was going to eat it, Cen Shaoqing put the prawn into ye Zhuo¡¯s bowl. ¡±

    ¡°After peeling the prawn, Cen Shaoqing picked up a crab leg... ¡±

    ¡°Soon, ye Zao¡¯s bowl was filled with meat. ¡±

    ¡°There were obviously servants around, but Cen Shaoqing had to do it himself. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Zheng Wanyin felt like she was chewing on wax. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu also couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. Cen Shaoqing should have been filial to her, but Cen Shaoqing had never peeled prawns for her. ¡±

    ¡°Even as a grandmother, she had never enjoyed such treatment. ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Who the hell was ye Zao?

    Someone like ye Zao still wanted to marry into the Cen Family?

    Don¡¯t even think about it!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. First of all, she would not be able to pass this test. ¡±

    She would never let such a disrespectful girl marry Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu put down her chopsticks and looked at Ye Zao. She put on a smile and said kindly, ¡°Zao Zao, have you graduated from university?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t like to talk while chewing. He slowly swallowed the food in his mouth and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How many years until graduation?¡±Xie wanqiu continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Two years,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°Two years? That¡¯s soon.¡±Xie wanqiu drank a mouthful of soup. ¡°Have you thought about where you will go to work after graduation?¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°¡±I have to think about it quickly.¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Zao Zao, do you know the International Organization Alliance Aba?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    He didn¡¯t know if he really knew or if he was pretending to know because he wanted to maintain his reputation.

 Chapter 1308

    ¡°Chapter 1308: 273: directly pping her in the face, making Zheng Wanyin doubt her life! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, the ABA was the International Alliance.¡±

    ¡°However, Xie Wanqiu did not expose ye Zao, she continued, ¡°Yinyin is a core member of the ABA. Soon, they will hold the next assessmentpetition in Beijing. Zao Zao, if you want to join the ABA, you can ask yinyin to help you introduce them. Yinyin has a good rtionship with their executive officer.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xie Wanqiu turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Oh right, yinyin, is the ABA recruiting university students?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°That depends on their aptitude. A person as outstanding as cousin-inw will definitely have no problems. Furthermore, cousin-inw knows Mr. Carl.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°If you have time, tell your cousin-inw in front of the executive officer. The ABA is a good ce. The two of you can take care of each other when you are together.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded in response.

    Wasn¡¯t she just dealing with it?

    What kind of ce was the ABA?

    Could it be that anyone could enter?

    One had to know that the cleaners of the ABA were all graduate students.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her special talent, she wouldn¡¯t have been specially recruited.¡±

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a cleaner.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Of course.

    These words couldn¡¯t be put on the table.

    ¡°After saying that.., zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Right, the day after tomorrow is the day when the ABA and Beijing HI jointly hold the assessment. Mr. Carl came to Beijing because of this matter. If cousin-inw wants to join the ABA, you cane and give it a try! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that cousin-inw willugh at me if I say it out loud. I also have to go on stage to participate in this assessment the day after tomorrow.¡±¡±

    Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a core member? Why are you still taking the assessment?¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin exined softly, ¡°This is what a core member needs to take the test for.¡±¡±

    ¡°In other words, if you weren¡¯t a core member, you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to take the test!¡±

    Xie wanqiu felt veryfortable when she heard this. Her biological granddaughter was just that outstanding!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t you bring cousin-inw along? I¡¯ll send an electronic ticket to second aunt¡¯s wechat.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not free,¡±Cen Shaoqing rejected her directly.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang helped Zheng Wanyin out of her predicament. ¡°Wanyin, your cousin has been too busy recently. Send the admission ticket over. I¡¯ll go with your second cousin.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°In the evening, ye Zao proposed to leave.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing went back from ye Zao.

    Xie wanqiu looked at ye Zao¡¯s back with a cold expression.

    This ye Zao really didn¡¯t put her in his eyes!

    ¡°This was his first time visiting her, and he actually didn¡¯t know how to prepare a gift for his grandmother.¡±

    Something that didn¡¯t respect his elders.

    He didn¡¯t know how his family taught him!

    ¡°Back in the room, xie wanqiu said angrily, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Shaoqing took a fancy to that kind of person! She doesn¡¯t have the slightest sense of discernment. She hasn¡¯t even passed through the door yet, and she¡¯s already treating me like this. If she passes through the door in the future, will there still be a ce for me to speak in this house? No, I absolutely can¡¯t let her marry Shaoqing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Cousin-inw is still young after all. It¡¯s normal for her to not be so considerate in some matters.¡±¡±

    ¡°You only know how to bend the rules!¡±Xie Wanqiu was very angry.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin patted Xie Wanqiu¡¯s back, ¡°Grandma, in the end, this is also second aunt¡¯s family matter and has nothing to do with us. Moreover, cousin-inw is the granddaughter-inw that Old Lady Cen personally chose. There won¡¯t be any problems with her judgment.¡±¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Xie wanqiu looked at Zheng Wanyin.

    Zheng Wanyin repeated what she just said. ¡°I said cousin-inw is the granddaughter-inw that olddy cen personally chose.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was chosen by that olddy of the Cen Family?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Too much!¡±Xie wanqiu mmed the table and stood up. ¡°This is too much! The Cen family is simply going too far!¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what happened to you?¡±Zheng Wanyin was shocked.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°This Shaoqing is my grandson after all. Why should I let that old woman from the Cen family make the decision alone? I, the grandmother, didn¡¯t agree to it. What right does Bai Tang have to make the decision on her own!¡±¡±

    Bai Tang.

    So Bai Tang was really the name of the Cen family¡¯s olddy.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. This is the Cen family¡¯s family matter after all.¡±¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m an Outsider?¡±Xie wanqiu looked at Zheng Wanyin.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin shook her head. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re misinterpreting what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±¡±

    On the other side.

    In the car.

    Ye Zhuo leaned against the back of his chair and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°¡±Leader, do you want to go to the teahouse nearby?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.¡±

 Chapter 1309

    Chapter 1309: 273: directly pping her in the face and making Zheng Wanyin doubt her life! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m too full. Let me take a nap.¡±Actually, under normal circumstances, ye Zao would only eat until she was 80% full. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could not take it anymore. There were always people at the dining table serving her food. With dessert and other things, she was a little full. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha beads in one hand and the steering wheel in the other. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk around the square now.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a cell phone rang in the car. ¡±

    Ye Zao fumbled to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know what the other party said, but ye Zao said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    ¡°The next second, Ye Zao suddenly sat up straight. His eyes seemed to be filled with starlight. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What time is it the day after tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, CEN Shaoqing asked curiously, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡±

    ¡°ABA¡¯s CEO.¡±

    ¡°Male or female?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked casually.

    ¡°Male.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were indifferent.

    ¡°In the next second, a shadow was cast on ye Zao¡¯s face. Cen Shaoqing leaned over and supported himself with one hand on the back of the chair behind ye Zao, while the other held a Buddhist bead. He just looked at Ye Zao. The two of them were very close to each other, the scent of sandalwood wafted onto her face. ¡°Leader, aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Using the most domineering manner, he said the most cowardly words. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing and felt likeughing. ¡°The CEO invited me to be the assessment officer the day after tomorrow. I didn¡¯t want to agree initially, but he said that he has the secret recipe of the Heart Candy Mu Xue.¡± ¡±

    The Heart Candy Mu Xue was a very famous ancient European royal dessert.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Unfortunately, this royal dessert was lost because of the secret recipe during the war. People had only heard of its delicacy, but no one had ever eaten it. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes slightly and lightly pecked at this person¡¯s jade-like lips. ¡°Approved.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for the approval, sir.¡±Ye Zhuo was very supportive. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing gently moved the corners of his mouth and turned to his red lips. The four lips intersected and were as cold as water. He attacked the city and seized the city. It was unknown who had lost their position first.

    ¡°After a moment, Cen Shaoqing finally let go of her. ¡±

    His breathing was a little heavy.

    ¡°If he did not let go of her, Cen Shaoqing was worried that ye Zhuo would question him about why he put his phone on him again. ¡±

    ¡°When he got out of the car, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°I happen to be free the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and imitated him. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing cupped his hands. ¡°Your humble subject thanks you.¡±

    ¡°Your humble subject is excused.¡±

    Your humble subject...

    Your humble subject!

    Your humble subject!

    ¡°When he heard this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s ears turned slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Listen to this, what kind of ¡®Tiger and Wolf Words¡¯was this ¡±

    ¡°From this term of endearment, one could tell how much ye Zhuo loved him. ¡±

    ¡°When he returned home, Cen Shai was a little ted. ¡±

    ¡°Once he reached home, Cen Shaoqing turned on the music, causing the music of the ¡®Great Sorrow Mantra¡¯to reverberate in every corner of the Cen Manor. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya asked curiously, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Shaoqing not listened to the ¡®Great Sorrow Mantra¡¯for a long time? Why did he start listening again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen smiled and said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s in a good mood! Maybe Yezi is pregnant! Holy shit! I¡¯m going to be a great-grandmother! I¡¯m going to have a great-grandson! Oh My God! Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang, you¡¯re going to be a grandmother!¡±The more old Mrs. Cen said, the more excited she got, in the end, she stood up from her chair and walked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandmother, what are you going to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said without turning her head, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to name my great-grandson!¡± ¡±

    Cen Yueya shook her head speechlessly. ¡°This olddy listens to the wind and the rain.¡±

    Soon.

    It was the day of the ABA and HI joint assessment.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin still had to prepare to go on stage to participate in the assessment, so she came very early. ¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    ¡°When Zheng Wanyin was fully prepared and came to the assessment venue again, she actually saw an unexpected figure at the family seats. ¡±

    ¡°That, that was Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    Didn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing say that he didn¡¯t have time toe over?

    Then why did hee?

    Moreover.

    There was no ye Zhuo by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side.

    This meant that ye Zhuo didn¡¯t know that Cen Shaoqing was here.

    Could it be that he was here to cheer for her?

    Yes.

    Cen Shaoqing must havee because of her.

    The man really didn¡¯t mean what he said.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing clearly said that he didn¡¯t have time, but he still came. ¡±

    This meant that she had a certain status in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart.

    ¡°For a moment, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. ¡±

    ¡°But the next second, Zheng Wanyin saw a figure that she did not want to see at the entrance. ¡±

    It was ye Zhuo.

    Why was Ye Zhuo here?

    Could it be that he was chasing after Cen Shaoqing?

    Wasn¡¯t he chasing too closely?

    Did he not know that he had to give the man some freedom?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had just sat down when ye Zhuo caught up with him. If she was Cen Shaoqing, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked in and found a seat to sit down.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡±

    Was Ye Zhuo Crazy?

    That was the position of the examiner!

    Didn¡¯t you see the examiner¡¯s namete on the table?

    ¡°However, the namete was written in Hindi and not Chinese. It was normal for ye Zao to make a mistake. ¡±

    One had to know that Hindi was one of the top ten difficultnguages in the world.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin tidied her clothes and intentionally walked past Cen Shaoqing. She walked over to ye Zao and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re sitting in the wrong ce. This is the assessment officer¡¯s position. The family seat is over there!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1310

    Chapter 1310: 274: find a hole and hide in it. Ye Zao is the main assessment officer! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing knows tennguages.

    But Ye Zao doesn¡¯t even know Hindi.

    ¡°If this gets out, it would be a disgrace. ¡±

    Especially with so many people watching!

    But Ye Zao sat in the wrong seat.

    ¡°Fortunately, not many people knew that ye Zao was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°If others were to find out, not only would ye Zao lose face, even Cen Shaoqing would lose face as well. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Ye Zao was sending a message with his head lowered. He did not hear what Zheng Wanyin was saying. He looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    His voice was a little faint.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked around and lowered her voice. She repeated, ¡°Cousin-inw, this is the position of the assessment officer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know,¡±ye Zao¡¯s tone was faint. ¡±

    ¡°If he knew, why was he sitting here? ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was stunned.

    What was ye Zao trying to do?

    ¡°Did he really know, or was he pretending to know in order to save face? ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin tried her best to be tactful and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, the family seat and the assessment officer¡¯s position are different. Now that the CEO is not here yet, you should hurry to the family seat! Otherwise, the CEO will get into trouble!¡± ¡±

    An ordinary person actually sat in the Chief Assessment Officer¡¯s position.

    ¡°If the CEO saw this, he would definitely scold her. ¡±

    How could a little girl like ye Zhuo withstand this?

    ¡°Moreover, Zheng Wanyin had also heard that this chief assessment officer had a particrly big background. ¡±

    He had his own achievements in various fields.

    ¡°Originally, he was not willing to be the chief assessment officer. ¡±

    The CEO used a lot of effort to convince this chief assessment officer.

    ¡°However, ye Zao turned a blind eye to her words and sat in his seat without moving. ¡±

    Yes.

    She admitted that ye Zao was very beautiful. Even a man would be moved by her beauty.

    Not all men liked beautiful women.

    Their CEO was an exception.

    The CEO was not someone who took pity on women.

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, did you hear what I Said?¡±Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Before the CEO arrives, Hurry up and follow me to the family seats.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and his tone was a little t. ¡°About that, you might have misunderstood. I¡¯m the assessment officer today.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was the assessment officer?

    She really dared to say that.

    Why didn¡¯t she say that she was the ABA¡¯s CEO himself?

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Cousin-inw, now is not the time to joke. The assessment is about to begin.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned off his phone and maintained his expression. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zheng Wanyin suddenly saw a figure. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Deputy Executive Officer.¡±When she saw who it was, Zheng Wanyin immediately stood up straight. ¡±

    Why did the deputy executive officere?

    He must have seen ye Zao sitting in the position of the main examiner backstage and was interrogating him.

    ¡°This time, Ye Zao was finished. ¡±

    What did this mean by ¡®karma¡¯.

    This was karma.

    ¡°A second ago, Ye Zao was still bragging, saying that he was the examiner. ¡±

    ¡°A secondter, the deputy executive officer arrived. ¡±

    She wanted to see how ye Zao would exin himself.

    Just as Zheng Wanyin was waiting to watch the joke unfold...

    ¡°The deputy executive officer walked in front of Ye Zao and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°This is the list of candidates for today¡¯s assessment. Please take a look at it.¡±The Deputy Executive Officer passed a list to Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao took the list and flipped through it page by page.

    Zheng Wanyin stood at the side.

    Her face was a little green.

    What was going on?

    Why was the deputy executive officer so respectful to ye Zao?

    He even gave ye Zao the list of examinees.

    Wasn¡¯t this list only qualified for examinees?

    Could it be...

    Ye Zao was really an examinee?

    How could that be possible!

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t even graduate from university.

    He was still a sophomore.

    No.

    It was impossible.

    There must be a misunderstanding.

    Zheng Wanyin swallowed her throat.

    ¡°The deputy executive officer looked at Zheng Wanyin and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that examiner ye has no water in his nket? Hurry up and get examiner ye a ss of water.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was stunned.

    What did the Deputy Executive Officer Call Ye Zao Just Now?

    Examiner Ye?

    Ye Zhuo was really an assessment officer?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo?

    Didn¡¯t Ye Zhuo not graduate from university?

    The ABA assessment criteria were very strict. Ordinary people could not join at all.

    How did ye Zhuo be an assessment officer?

    Could she have heard wrongly?

    She must have heard wrongly.

    Zheng Wanyin tried hard to calm herself down.

    ¡°Seeing that Zheng Wanyin did not move for a long time, the deputy executive officer continued, ¡°Wanyin, what are you still standing there for?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was a rtively young member of the ABA.

    ¡°Therefore, the deputy executive admired her very much. ¡±

    He felt that Zheng Wanyin was a talent that could be molded.

    ¡°However, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s reaction today made the deputy executive somewhat disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now.¡±

 Chapter 1311

    Chapter 1311: 274: find a hole and hide in it. Ye Zao is the main assessment officer! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The deputy executive officer continued, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to get executive officer ye a ss of water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Executive Officer Ye?¡±Zheng Wanyin could not react in time.

    ¡°The deputy executive officer nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Oh right, let me introduce you. This is the executive officer specially invited by the executive officer, Miss Ye. Miss Ye, this is our ABA core member, Zheng Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    Listening to the Deputy Executive Officer¡¯s words.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was pale, her breathing was rapid, and her footsteps were unsteady. ¡±

    It was really her.

    Ye Zhuo was actually the main assessment officer.

    How could this be?

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was really the main assessment officer, then what was her action just now? ¡±

    Throwing a big knife in front of Guan Dong?

    Zheng wanyin only felt her face burning in pain.

    She had never expected ye Zhuoneng to be the main examiner...

    Was Cen Shaoqing here for Ye Zhuoneng as well?

    It had nothing to do with her?

    ¡°She, she had misunderstood? ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin found it hard to breathe when she thought that she had misunderstood and thought that Cen Shaoqing was here for her.

    ¡°In particr, she had even circled around Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    She wondered if Cen Shaoqing had seen her.

    It was embarrassing.

    It was too embarrassing!

    Zheng Wanyin had never experienced such an embarrassing thing in her life.

    ¡°One second ago, Zheng Wanyin was praying that Cen Shaoqing could see her. ¡±

    Now...

    She wished she could p her stupid self to death.

    Zheng Wanyin had always been very cautious. She knew that carelessness made a mistake in Jingzhou.

    ¡°However, she still underestimated ye Zao. ¡±

    This round.

    She lost.

    It was a terrible loss.

    Zheng Wanyin pinched her fingers and tried hard to calm herself down.

    Failure was the mother of sess.

    She had to get up from where she had fallen.

    ¡°The deputy executive officer continued, ¡°Well, Wanyin, hurry up and get some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin finally reacted and turned around to get some water. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±Ye Zhuo closed the name list and looked up at the Deputy Executive Officer. ¡°When will the assessment begin?¡± ¡±

    The deputy executive officer looked at his watch. ¡°There are still 15 minutes left.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°The deputy executive officer turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Since you¡¯re not thirsty, then you can go and do other things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°O-okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin turned around and walked towards the exit.

    Her footsteps weighed a thousand pounds.

    ¡°When she left, Zheng Wanyin deliberately went around Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back. ¡±

    It was enough to lose face once.

    She could not lose face again.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yinyin.¡±At this moment, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Zheng Wanyin turned around and smiled gently.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Have you seen your cousin?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Cousin-inw is here too.¡±

    Cousin-inw?

    ¡°When she heard this, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who¡¯s your cousin-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo,¡±Zheng Wanyin said. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu snorted coldly. ¡°She wants to be your cousin-inw. has she gotten my permission?¡±

    Zheng Wanyin did not say anything.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t your cousin say that he wouldn¡¯t being yesterday? I saw him in the audience stand in the hall just now. What does that mean? It means that he has a cousin like you in his heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandma, disasteres from words. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Could it be that when you came in just now, you didn¡¯t see cousin-inw on the assessment officer¡¯s Seat?¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was stunned.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Cousin-inw is the main assessment officer this time.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was the main assessment officer.

    She was a contestant.

    ¡°Withoutparison, there would be no harm. ¡±

    ¡°In front of Ye Zhuo, she didn¡¯t even have a shadow. ¡±

    Hearing this sentence.

    Xie Wanqiu was also stunned.

    Ye Zao was the main examiner?

    ¡°¡±What did you say just now?¡±Xie wanqiu said in disbelief, ¡°Who did you say was the main examiner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin-inw.¡±Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°So, cousin is not here to see me at all. Please don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao is the main examiner?¡±Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°What qualifications does she have to be the main examiner? yinyin, stop joking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not joking with you. Cousin-inw is really the assessment officer this time.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes and her expression did not look good.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandma, I think you¡¯ve really misunderstood cousin-inw. Didn¡¯t second aunt say that? Cousin-inw is a very outstanding person. She has her own achievements in all fields. Second Aunt Even said that cousin-inw is miracle doctor ye who cures cancer. Don¡¯t you believe it. I think cousin-inw is that Miracle Doctor Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I say, why don¡¯t you have a little heart?¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Zhou Xiang said that ye Zao is the Miracle Doctor Ye, and she is the Miracle Doctor Ye! Then she said that ye Zao is the Jade Emperor, and you also believe it?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1312

    Chapter 1312: 274: find a hole and Bury yourself in it. Ye Zhuo is the main assessment officer! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°In any case, sister-inw is the main assessment officer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this will also be of help to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What help?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Let me ask you, does the main assessment officer have a lot of power?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Quite a lot.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°The corners of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Yinyin, haven¡¯t you always wanted to get promoted to 3A?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said speechlessly, ¡°Grandma, do you think that I can get promoted just by thinking about it? There are more than 50 people participating in the assessment this time, and all of them are core members! It¡¯s already not bad if I can get promoted to 2A!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was very clear about her own strength.

    ¡°Although she was very powerful and promising at a young age, there were many members in the ABA who were more powerful than her. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zheng Wanyin was still very confident about getting promoted to 2a. ¡±

    ¡°She was still young now. First, she would get promoted to 2A, and then to 3A. There was still a long way to go in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu patted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand. ¡°You Silly Child, why don¡¯t you learn to be more mindful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, haven¡¯t you heard that silly people are blessed with silly luck?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Other people don¡¯t have connections and think of ways to look for connections. You, on the other hand, have a ready-made connection and still don¡¯t know how to use it!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Since ye Zhuo was the main assessment officer, he definitely had a lot of power. ¡±

    What was helping Zheng Wanyin get promoted to 3A?

    Zheng Wanyin frowned. ¡°Grandma... What You Mean Is? Look for... look for cousin-inw?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Zheng Wanyin rejected directly. ¡°It¡¯s unfair to the other members. Grandma, I can¡¯t Do That! Don¡¯t go find cousin-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This society is unfair in the first ce. ¡°Why are some people born to be nobles who don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing all their lives, and some people who have eaten thest meal but haven¡¯t eaten the next?¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Being able to find connections is also a kind of strength!¡± ¡±

    They could not find connections and could only me themselves for not having the strength and resources to do so.

    Can you me the heavens and me the people?

    ¡°After saying that, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°This matter has been decided. I¡¯ll go look for Zhou Xiang now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma! No Way!¡±Zheng Wanyin grabbed Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re not even listening to me now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, Grandma. I just feel that it¡¯s not good to do this. Not only is it unfair to others, but it¡¯s also irresponsible to myself. Although I really want to get into the Triple A, I want to get into the triple A through my hard work, not through the back door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You have to have strength and looks. What kind of back door is this?¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t use the back door, others will!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin sighed. There was no expression on her face.

    That¡¯s right.

    This was the current society.

    She had no choice.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Yinyin, Grandma knows that you¡¯re a good child. This is the current world. Everyone eats people. Even if you don¡¯t eat people, others will eat you. ¡°Alright, Go prepare for the assessment!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded and walked towards the preparation room.

    Everyone was in the preparation room.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a new chief assessment officer this year. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s strict or not.¡±

    ¡°¡±The CEO invited him personally. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s strict or not, but the standards will definitely be high.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bodhisattva, please bless me. I must get into 3A.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin walked in and asked curiously, ¡°How many ces in 3A this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl replied, ¡°Six for 3A, ten for 2A, and 15 for 1A.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she said that, the short-haired girl added, ¡°Including the HI side, there are a total of 105 people. How can this number be enough for us!¡± ¡±

    There were only 31 slots in total.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not enough. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Do your best and leave it to fate.¡± ¡±

    The short-haired girl shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do now. I¡¯m afraid it would be great if I knew the main examiner today! It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have such a big backer.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled.

    It looked like.

    Xie Wanqiu was right.

    ¡°Actually, everyone wanted to use a backdoor. ¡±

    It was just that they didn¡¯t have any connections.

    Sigh.

    People nowadays!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sighed in her heart. She looked up at the short-haired girl and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. If you really used a backdoor, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to other people who are truly capable?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl smiled and said, ¡°I was just saying it casually. Did you really take it seriously? In your heart, am I that kind of person?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1313

    Chapter 1313: 274: find a hole and hide in it. Ye Zhuo is the main assessment officer! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. I was just saying it casually.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Excuse me.¡±At this moment, a gentle female voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin turned around and saw a petite figure.

    The person was about 1.57 meters tall. Her skin was a very healthy wheat color. She had an exquisite baby face and looked very cute.

    ¡°However, after she entered, everyone in the preparation room looked at her strangely. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin took a step back and let the baby face pass.

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±the baby face thanked her. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    The short-haired girl looked at the baby face¡¯s back and her eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°Why is she here too?¡±

    ¡°Bad Luck!¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin held the short-haired girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Actually, Xiaosu is quite pitiful too.¡± ¡±

    The baby-faced girl¡¯s full name was Bai Xiaosu.

    Every member of the ABA had entered by relying on their own abilities. Only Bai Xiaosu was different.

    Bai Xiaosu had entered by ident.

    ¡°Moreover, Bai Xiaosu was a person with an entric personality. She was timid and afraid of trouble. She was not capable enough. There were a few times when she was almost kicked out of the ABA. It was said that it was the backstage that protected her. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the people in the core group did not like her very much. ¡±

    This caused Bai Xiaosu to be a loner. It had been more than a year since she joined the ABA and she still did not have a good friend.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to be pitiful about! She¡¯s a Jinx!¡±The short-haired girl continued, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly in the previous mission!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, that¡¯s not what Xiaosu wanted to see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl looked at Zheng wanyin, ¡°Wanyin, I¡¯m not as magnanimous as you!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin did not say anything.

    ¡°The short-haired girl continued, ¡°Oh right, what is Bai Xiaosu doing here? Could it be that she¡¯s also here for the assessment?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°¡±Just her? I think she¡¯s just here for the head count! Not to mention 3A, it¡¯s already pretty good that she¡¯s able to get 1a! She only knows how to Hold Us Back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°The important thing is to participate. If she¡¯s able to participate in this assessment, it means that she¡¯s motivated. If she¡¯s motivated, then she¡¯s not incurable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A girl at the side said, ¡°Actually, Bai Xiaosu has been working hard during this period of time. Who knows, she might really get 1a!¡± ¡±

    The short-haired girl rolled her eyes. ¡°Why? Are you going to speak up for her?¡±

    The girl immediately shook her head. ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Bai Xiaosu was the jinx of the entire core team. Anyone who got close to Bai Xiaosu would immediately be isted by everyone.

    On the other side.

    Xie wanqiu went to find Zhou Xiang.

    Zhou Xiang was overjoyed when she found out that ye Zhuo was the main examiner today.

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang,e with me for a moment,¡±Xie wanqiu said. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°If I told you toe, thene. Why are you talking so much?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang stood up from her chair and followed Xie Wanqiu to an empty lounge.

    ¡°Xiang Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Zhou Xiang subconsciously felt that there was nothing good about Xie wanqiu calling her over.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Do you know that Ye Zhuo is the main examiner today?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°I just found out too.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Let me ask you, are you yinyin¡¯s biological second aunt? Did you treat yinyin as your biological niece?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have anything to say, just say it,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°Answer my question First!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Mom, the assessment is about to begin. If you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sighed, ¡°You really didn¡¯t take me as your biological mother!¡±! ¡°Poor me. I raised you from a young age. Now that I¡¯m married and have children, I can turn my back on you. No wonder the old saying goes, you can¡¯t feed other people¡¯s children well!¡±! ¡°Why can¡¯t I Learn? !¡± ¡±

    A handful of SH * t and a handful of urine?

    ¡°When Xie Wanqiu married into the Zhou family, Zhou Xiang was already in her teens! ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Xiang couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. No matter what, Xie Wanqiu was still her stepmother. This was a fact that no one could change. ¡±

    ¡°In order to appease Xie wanqiu, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve always been my biological mother! Wanyin is also my biological niece!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately grabbed Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you treat yinyin as your biological niece, you must help Yinyin this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Help? How?¡±Zhou Xiang asked in confusion.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang pretending to be confused, Xie Wanqiu felt very ufortable. ¡±

 Chapter 1314

    Chapter 1314: 274: find a hole and Bury yourself in it. Ye Zao is the main examiner! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao was clearly the main examiner. wasn¡¯t it just a matter of a few words from ye Zao whether Zheng Wanyin could get into the TRIPLE-A examination?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Was there a need for Zhou Xiang to do this?

    Ingrate!

    An ingrate!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Do you need me to say this clearly? Ye Zao is the main examiner. You just need to get ye Zao to give Yinyin a triple-a.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom! Aren¡¯t you asking me to cheat? All assessments are fair and just. What you¡¯re doing is immoral!¡±Zhou Xiang had never been a person who would bend the rules for personal gain.

    ¡°¡±Immoral? Who are you calling immoral?¡±Xie wanqiu was so angry that her eyes widened, ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise you up. It¡¯s fine that I didn¡¯t get to enjoy your blessings for a day, but now I¡¯m even called immoral! Aiyo, my God! Why is my life so miserable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xie Wanqiu was about to start crying, zhou xiang hurriedly said, ¡°Mom! I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re immoral. I just think that cheating is not good. Wan Yin is so outstanding. Even if she doesn¡¯t take shortcuts, I believe that she will definitely get 3A!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wan Yin was raised by me, how can I Not Know Wan Yin is excellent? ¡°Let¡¯s not take shortcuts. What if someone else takes shortcuts and steals Wanyin¡¯s spot?¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Wanyin should have gotten this 3A! How can I call this cheating!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Xie Wanqiu¡¯s heart, Zheng Wanyin was the most outstanding person in the world. ¡±

    No one couldpare to Zheng Wanyin.

    Let¡¯s talk about 3A!

    ¡°If there were 4A, 5A, and 6a, Zheng Wanyin could still get it! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed softly. ¡°Mom, other than you, no one will think of using the back door. So, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s Wanyin¡¯s things. No one can snatch it away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said angrily, ¡°What you said sounded better than what you sang. What if it¡¯s snatched away! If it¡¯s snatched away, who will be responsible for Wanyin¡¯s future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Let me put it bluntly. If Wanyin doesn¡¯t get 3A, it can only mean that Wanyin isn¡¯t capable enough.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who did you say is not capable enough?¡±Xie wanqiu was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.

    Zhou Xiang actually said that Zheng Wanyin was not capable!

    Why was Zheng Wanyin not capable! !

    ¡°If she was not her biological aunt, then she was not her biological aunt. Only Zhou Xiang could say something like that. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was such an outstanding person, yet she could actually say that Zheng Wanyin was not capable enough. ¡±

    Look at how she treated ye Zao?

    All she did was brag to ye Zao all day long!

    How did ye Zao be an assessment officer?

    It must be Bai Tang¡¯s handiwork!

    ¡°Zhou xiang immediately exined, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯m just making an analogy. I¡¯m just like you. I trust Wanyin very much. She will definitely get 3a.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask you a question. Are you going to tell ye Zao?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang shook her head. ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t help you with this matter. Besides, I can¡¯t tell Zao either.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu took a deep breath. ¡°Good! Good! Good! I¡¯ve really raised a good daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°¡±You said you can¡¯t Tell Ye Zao, Right?¡±Xie wanqiu continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Then call ye Zao over. I¡¯ll tell her myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was in a difficult position. ¡°Oh my God, Zao Zao is the main assessment officer. You¡¯re Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. Aren¡¯t you putting her in a difficult position? What if she agrees to you and someone catches her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t Call Ye Zao over today, I Won¡¯t Be Your Mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang knew Xie Wanqiu¡¯s temper. Helpless, she could only pick up her phone to contact ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving Zhou Xiang¡¯s call, ye Zao rushed to the waiting room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, why did you call me here?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked troubled.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said with a smile, ¡°Good girl. Grandma has something to talk to you about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was shallow.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu grabbed ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Zao Zao, you should know that your cousin Wanyin is also participating in the assessment today, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Your Cousin Wan Yin is an honest and good child. She doesn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeve. I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t be able to outsmart others in terms of scheming, so I would like to ask you to leave the 3A for her!¡± ¡±

    Cheating?

    ¡°Ye Zao hated this kind of thing the most in his life. He frowned slightly, ¡°All of US assessment officers will assess based on our actual standards. Fairness and fairness will never appear to cover up cheating. As long as Wan Yin¡¯s results meet the standards, then the 3A will definitely belong to her. No one can snatch it away from her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, burning, Yin Yin¡¯s results will definitely meet the standards. You must help her keep an eye on the 3A. Don¡¯t let it be snatched away by others!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1315

    Chapter 1315: 274: find a hole and hide in it. Ye Zhuo is the main assessment officer! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I still say that all assessments are fair and just. Everyone will depend on their own abilities.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The assessment has already started. Auntie, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Then go quickly.¡±

    Xie wanqiu looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. If ye Zhuo wanted to marry into the Cen family, he had to get her approval. ¡±

    She did not believe that ye Zhuo would dare to refuse!

    It looked like.

    Zheng Wanyin was definitely going to get 3A!

    ¡°While she was excited, Xie Wanqiu picked up her phone and sent a message to Zheng Wanyin, telling her to focus on the assessment and wait for her to get 3a. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the message, Zheng Wanyin was also very excited. ¡±

    ¡°There were a total of 105 contestants today. If one of them used a backdoor, they would snatch their spots away. ¡±

    But it was different now.

    ¡°With Xie Wanqiu around, she would definitely be able to get 3a. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin deleted the message and walked towards the assessment venue with everyone.

    ¡°The short-haired girl walked to Zheng Wanyin¡¯s side and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous! Wanyin, are you nervous?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? Just bring out your usual strength.¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl said enviously, ¡°Wanyin, you¡¯re really too strong! Right, do you n to get into 2A or 3A?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°I think I definitely want to get into 3A, but there are too few spots for 3A, but 2A shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, she had already decided on 3A. ¡±

    But one had to be humble.

    ¡°The short-haired girl said, ¡°Looking at you, not to mention 2A, 3a definitely won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°With your good words, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after the assessment ends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure,¡±the short-haired girl said. ¡±

    ¡°As the two of them spoke, they walked into the assessment venue. ¡±

    The assessment arena was very solemn.

    There was not a single sound of conversation.

    There were a total of seven assessment officers and one main assessment officer.

    ¡°After the seven assessment officers had approved the results of all the assessment members, they handed them over to the main assessment officer for assessment. After that, they would evaluate the final performance. ¡±

    The assessment time was a total of two hours.

    Zheng Wanyin was full of confidence in herself. She had even handed in her papers 30 minutes earlier.

    She was the first to hand in her papers in advance and was also thest.

    ¡°The examiner sitting in the front took the papers that Zheng Wanyin had handed over and could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°Once the papers are handed over to me, there is no possibility of going back on your words. Are you sure you want to hand them in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The examiner put away the papers and looked at the answers on them before looking at Zheng Wanyin again.

    It was hard to tell what expression he had in his eyes.

    Zheng Wanyin was a little happy.

    It must be because the uracy of her paper was too high. That was why the examiner had such an expression.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s footsteps became even lighter. ¡±

    The short-haired girl looked at Zheng Wanyin¡¯s back with envy in her eyes.

    Zheng Wanyin was really too amazing!

    ¡°When they arrived at the family seat, Xie Wanqiu asked with a smile, ¡°How do you feel, Yinyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not bad, right?¡±Zheng wanyin said, ¡°2A shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°This child is just too modest.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nced at CEN Shaoqing from the corner of her eye.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing just sat there, holding a string of bright red Buddhist beads in his left hand. There was no special expression on his face. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Without ye Zao by his side, he seemed to have returned to his former self. ¡±

    He wondered if Cen Shaoqing had seen the scene where she asked ye Zao to leave the position of assessment officer before the assessment.

    ¡°Even though it had been a few hours since the incident, Zheng Wanyin was extremely embarrassed whenever she thought of that scene. She wished she could dig a hole and hide in it. ¡±

    She did not see it.

    Cen Shaoqing definitely did not see that scene.

    ¡°Two hourster, the results of the assessment members were announced. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin stood with the short-haired girl, her face full of anxiety and excitement. ¡±

    ¡°The short-haired girl said, ¡°Wanyin, what should we do! I can¡¯t possibly not even get 1a!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Way, no way!¡±Zheng wanyinforted, ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re so amazing. If you don¡¯t say 3A, 2A will definitely not be a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Liu Jingjing instantly saw hope.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m full of confidence in you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Xiaosu!¡±At this moment, the examiner called Bai Xiaosu¡¯s name. ¡±

    Bai Xiaosu walked to the front to get the report card.

    Everyone was very curious.

    ¡°What Will Bai Xiaosu take the test for?¡±

    ¡°WHO KNOWS!¡±

    ¡°¡±Is there even a need to think about it? For someone like her, it¡¯s already good enough to pass! How Many A¡¯s do you expect her to get?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1316

    Chapter 1316: 274: find a hole to hide in. Ye Zhuo is the main examiner! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu was a loner. After receiving the report card, he didn¡¯t share it with anyone. After taking a look, he walked towards the Deputy Executive¡¯s temporary office. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Xiaosu walking over, everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Could it be that Bai Xiaosu got 2a?¡± ¡±

    Only those who got 2a and above were qualified to go to the office.

    Because 2A meant that they could be promoted to the management level.

    ¡°When they thought of this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Bai Xiaosu?

    2A?

    ¡°Wang Tao!¡±The assessment officer called out again.

    ¡°¡±Here, Here!¡±Wang Tao ran inside. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Wang Tao walked out dejectedly. ¡±

    ¡°From the way he looked, it was obvious that he did not get an A. ¡±

    ¡°Someone in the crowd encouraged him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t get into 3A this time, you can fight again the year after next!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jing Jing!¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing his name, Liu Jing Jing stood rooted to the ground, his heart beating rapidly. ¡±

    One after another.

    ¡°Zheng Wan yin smiled and said, ¡°Jing Jing, it¡¯s your turn. Believe in yourself. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jingjing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment he received the report card from the examiner, Liu Jingjing¡¯s hands were shaking. ¡°2a, Congrattions!¡± ¡±

    2A!

    Liu Jingjing¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he immediately opened the report card.

    It was indeed a bright red 2a!

    ¡°Thank You Examiner! Thank you!¡±Liu Jingjing could not help but bow.

    ¡°When he ran out, Liu Jingjing¡¯s footsteps were light. ¡°Wanyin! I¡¯m 2A! 2A! Oh My God, I never thought that I would get 2a even in my dreams!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was just 2a, why was she so excited? ¡±

    ¡°She was the default 3A, and she was not like Liu Jingjing. ¡±

    ¡°Although she thought so in her heart, Zheng Wanyin did not show it, she smiled and said, ¡°Jing Jing, you¡¯re really amazing! I told you, you can definitely get 2A! If only I had your good luck!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jing smiled and said, ¡°You can do it, you can definitely do it! You can definitely get 2A TOO!¡± ¡±

    2A?

    Liu Jing had really underestimated her.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Congrattions on advancing to the management level. Jing Jing, quickly go to the CEO¡¯s Office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jing said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to go with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°When they found out that Liu Jing had gotten 2a, everyone else was envious and went forward to congratte him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jing Jing got 2a, then Wanyin must be 3A!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m so envious of all of you.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the audit team announced Zheng Wanyin¡¯s name. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin faced everyone and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡±

    Everyone made way for Zheng Wanyin.

    Zheng Wanyin walked in step by step.

    It was just like walking on the red carpet during the awards ceremony.

    3a.

    The 3A she had always dreamed of.

    ¡°ording to what she knew, there were basically no core team members who got 3A. She should be the only one who stood out. ¡±

    The remaining spots were all taken by the other teams.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Very soon, Zheng Wanyin walked up to the assessment officer and bowed slightly. ¡°Hello, Third Assessment Officer. I¡¯m Zheng Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assessment officer who was sitting in the middle handed over the report card. ¡°Zheng Wanyin, 1a.¡± ¡±

    1A?

    1A!

    How could that be!

    ¡°At that moment, Zheng Wanyin almost thought that she was hearing things. ¡±

    ¡°Based on her strength, even if it wasn¡¯t 3A, 2a wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡±

    How could it be 3A?

    There must be a mistake!

    There must be a mistake!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin tried hard to maintain her smile. ¡°You, you must have taken the wrong report card, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not Zheng Wanyin?¡±The examiner picked up the information on the table.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m Zheng Wanyin!¡±Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°But my results are wrong.¡± ¡±

    The examiner checked Zheng Wanyin¡¯s information. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. Zheng Wanyin is an a student. This is your report card. Don¡¯t you know how well you did in the exam?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin stood rooted to the ground, blood flowing backwards all over her body. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo.

    It was definitely ye Zhuo.

    This was definitely ye Zhuo¡¯s doing.

    It was ye Zhuo who deliberately gave her a low score so that she would not be able to get an A student.

    Zheng Wanyin did not know how she walked out of the assessment room.

    At this moment.

    Her heart turned cold.

    ¡°¡±Wanyin is out, Wanyin! You must have gotten 3A!¡±Liu Jingjing went up to her happily. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the CEO¡¯s office together!¡± ¡±

    3A?

    Hur Hur.

    She was now a joke.

    No.

    She could not admit defeat like this.

    This was unfair to her.

    Zheng Wanyin ignored Liu Jingjing and quickly walked towards the CEO¡¯s office.

    She had to find the CEO to make the decision!

    ¡°¡±Wanyin?¡±Liu Jingjing was very curious. ¡°Wanyin, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1317

    Chapter 1317: 275: What a piece of trash! Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was swollen! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zheng Wanyin could no longer listen to anything.

    She only wanted to look for the CEO to make the decision right away.

    She wanted the CEO to seek justice for her.

    ¡°Liu Jingjing quickly caught up to Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Wanyin, what happened to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t follow me. I have something to ask the CEO.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wanyin, did you get 3A?¡±Liu Jingjing asked. ¡±

    3A?

    She was a joke now.

    ¡°Even a fool like Liu Jingjing got 2a, but she only got 1a! ¡±

    It was simply a joke.

    Zheng Wanyin felt extremely ufortable and didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    At this moment.

    A Cry of surprise came from the crowd.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu actually took the 3A exam!¡±

    3A?

    Bai Xiaosu?

    ¡°When he heard this, Liu Jingjing immediately turned his head to look over. ¡±

    He saw Bai Xiaosu following behind Ling Yue and walking forward.

    Ling Yue was a training specialist.

    ¡°From the looks of it, Bai Xiaosu was following behind Ling Yue to do the handover work. ¡±

    Bai Xiaosu took the 3A exam and was about to be promoted to a training specialist.

    Zheng Wanyin also saw Bai Xiaosu.

    How could someone like Bai Xiaosu get into the A-list exam.

    It must be ye Zhuo¡¯s doing.

    Ye Zhuo used his identity to swap her and Bai Xiaosu¡¯s results.

    Bai Xiaosu¡¯s A-list should be hers!

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu was really shameless. It was one thing for him to be special in the group, but now he was recing her results! ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin pinched her fingers. The anger in her eyes was about to spill out.

    No.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She could not let such a thing happen.

    A person like ye Zhuo was even less qualified to be the chief assessment officer.

    She had tainted this fair assessment!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zheng Wanyin pushed Liu Jingjing away and walked towards the CEO¡¯s office. ¡±

    Liu Jingjing was caught off guard and was pushed so hard that he staggered and almost fell.

    ¡°Seeing Zheng Wanyin like this, the others immediately surrounded her curiously. ¡°What happened to Zheng Wanyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did Zheng Wanyin get 3A?¡±

    ¡°Did Zheng Wanyin not do well in the exam?¡±

    ¡°¡±From the looks of her, could it be that she didn¡¯t even get 2a?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°Then Zheng Wanyin is too miserable!¡±

    ¡°¡±Zheng Wanyin is usually much more outstanding than Liu Jing. Now that Liu Jing has gotten 2a, and Zheng Wanyin didn¡¯t even get 2a, she must be feeling very down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No wonder! Why is she so angry!¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Liu Jingjing said, ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about! Wanyin is so amazing, how can she not even get into 2A! She must have something else to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was usually very hard-working, and she had been preparing for this exam for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°If she could get into 2a, Zheng Wanyin would at least get into 3A. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin walked to the CEO¡¯s office and took a deep breath before knocking on the door.

    ¡°Soon, the CEO¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°When he saw Zheng Wanyin, the CEO smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s wanyin. Take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was a junior that he had high hopes for. Back then, she had entered the ABA with excellent results. In this assessment, Zheng Wanyin could at least get 2a. Now that Zheng Wanyin had pushed the door open and entered, the CEO was not surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin did not sit down. Instead, she said, ¡°CEO, I would like to ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    Ask a question.

    ¡°The CEO was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I would like to ask, what is the assessment criteria for this assessment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With her abilities, how could she only get 1A? ¡±

    There was clearly someone who was using the public to take revenge on her!

    She had to seek justice for herself.

    ¡°The CEO smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it will be judged ording to the results. It will be fair and just.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fair?¡±Zheng Wanyinughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°CEO, do you really think it¡¯s Fair?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±The CEO asked.

    Zheng Wanyin ced the report card on the table. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    The CEO picked up the report card and his expression changed when he saw it.

    1A?

    ¡°Based on Zheng Wanyin¡¯s usual performance, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°You think it¡¯s unbelievable too, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The CEO put down the report card and continued, ¡°Wanyin, everyone makes mistakes. Although you didn¡¯t do well this time, I believe that you will definitely be able to pass the management level and above next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin took a deep breath and said, ¡°CEO, don¡¯t you think that this is very strange? I usually get 2A and above results in my exams, but this time, I barely passed the 1A mark.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1318

    Chapter 1318: 275: What a piece of trash! Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was swollen! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anyone who thought about it would know that this was not normal.

    It was very abnormal!

    ¡°The assessment this time was not difficult. Otherwise, Zheng Wanyin would not have handed in her paper half an hour earlier. ¡±

    The CEO narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you doubting the fairness of our assessment this time?¡±

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door. The CEO said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    Ling Yue walked in from outside. ¡°Chief Executive.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ling Yue, the chief executive¡¯s expression softened. He continued, ¡°Ling Yue, go back and rest first. As for the details, I¡¯ll get su Pei to hand them over to you.¡± ¡±

    Ling Yue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ling Yue turned around and walked out of the door, not forgetting to close the door. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked up at the chief executive. ¡°Chief executive, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m questioning the fairness of the assessment. It¡¯s just that this assessment is unfair. I heard that even Bai Xiaosu got a 3a.¡± ¡±

    How could someone like Bai Xiaosu get into 3A?

    ¡°The CEO frowned. He had always thought highly of Zheng Wanyin, but this time, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s performance had disappointed her. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone said that Bai Xiaosu had been ostracized and ostracized in the core group. At first, the CEO did not believe it. ¡±

    But now it seemed...

    This matter was most likely true.

    The CEO could understand why others looked down on Bai Xiaosu and ridiculed him.

    But who was Zheng Wanyin?

    Zheng Wanyin was a subordinate that he thought highly of. He had high hopes for her.

    But Zheng Wanyin said such a thing.

    ¡°The CEO looked up at Zheng Wanyin and spoke as gently as possible, ¡°Bai Xiaosu got into triple A with his own ability and was promoted to the management level. ¡°Zheng Wanyin, as I said earlier, it¡¯s normal to make a mistake. If you don¡¯t do well this time, try again next time. ¡°You have to learn to find problems with yourself and not question the fairness of the assessment. ¡°If every candidate is like you, then the assessment will lose its original meaning!¡± ¡±

    ABA was an international alliance organization. There were international notaries at the scene of the assessment. There would definitely not be any cases of cheating and covering up.

    Zheng Wanyin questioned the fairness of the assessment and even questioned the CEO¡¯s personality.

    ¡°The CEO had been in this position for so many years, but this was the first time he had received such doubts. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin did not get the ideal result in her own assessment. Was it useful for her toin now?

    The CEO suppressed the dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    ¡°When she heard the CEO¡¯s words, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Looking for problems with herself?

    What problems did she have?

    ¡°Every time she took the mock exam, she could get results above 2A. ¡±

    ¡°But this time, she only passed the 1A mark. ¡±

    ¡°If the exam questions this time were very difficult, it would be fine. ¡±

    ¡°But this time, the exam questions were not difficult at all. ¡±

    ¡°Even if one thought about it with their toes, they would know that this was very abnormal! ¡±

    ¡°The CEO made it sound so beautiful, but in fact, he was not protecting ye Zao. ¡±

    Just because ye Zao was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend?

    Disgusting!

    It was simply disgusting.

    ¡°After the CEO finished his sentence, he felt that his words were a little harsh. He continued, ¡°Zheng Wanyin, I can understand your current feelings, but if you didn¡¯t get in, you didn¡¯t get in. You are still young, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future! Go Back!¡± ¡±

    Go back.

    ¡°What the CEO meant was, let her just let it go? ¡±

    Let It Go?

    Let It Go just like that? !

    ¡°When she heard this, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s heart turned cold. She continued, ¡°CEO, you have always been a fair and just existence in my heart. I believe that you will definitely uphold justice for me!¡± ¡±

    Uphold Justice?

    ¡°When he heard this, the CEO was so angry that heughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t do well in your exams, how Am I supposed to uphold justice for you? !¡± ¡±

    It was a good thing that Zheng Wanyin said this.

    ¡°¡±I would like to take a look at Bai Xiaosu¡¯s and my test papers,¡±Zheng Wanyin said. ¡±

    The CEO frowned slightly. ¡°You suspect that we swapped your and Bai Xiaosu¡¯s test papers?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was a fantasy!

    This was simply a fantasy!

    How could they swapped the test papers and impersonate Bai Xiaosu?

    Zheng Wanyin bowed to the CEO. ¡°I was forced to do so. I just wanted to seek justice.¡±

    The CEO massaged his temples. ¡°Are you sure you want to see it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡±

    ¡°After the assessmentpetition ended, the examinees would not be able to see the test papers. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was probably aware of this as well. That was why he dared to brazenly swap out her and Bai Xiaosu¡¯s test papers.

    ¡°The CEO continued, ¡°Zheng Wanyin, I¡¯ll say it again. There will never be any incidents of cheating or impersonating in our ABA. The test papers have already returned to the highest official. If you want to look at the test papers, you must report it. Once this report is submitted, it will directly affect whether you can continue to stay in the ABA!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1319

    Chapter 1319: 275: What a piece of trash! Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was swollen! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±What if after looking at the examination paper, it proves that someone tampered with my examination paper?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked in return. ¡±

    ¡°The CEO said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯m willing to resign and apologize, and then restore your 3A grade. ¡°If there are no problems with the examination paper, you will forever lose the qualification to enter the ABA, and it will also directly affect your descendants.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As for the CEO, he would just have to resign and apologize! ¡±

    There was also ye Zao.

    ¡°Once the truth was revealed, Ye Zao would also lose the right to be the Chief Assessment Officer. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the assessment this time would be overturned and restarted. ¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±The CEO asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded firmly.

    The CEO pressed his temples. ¡°It will take two hours to make the report. You should think about it during these two hours.¡±

    ¡°¡±CEO, I have thought about it very clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The CEO looked at Zheng Wanyin with aplicated gaze. ¡°Alright, I got it. You can go out and wait.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin bowed and walked out.

    ¡°When she walked out of the CEO¡¯s office, Liu Jingjing immediately went up to her. ¡°Wanyin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jingjing.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jingjing continued, ¡°Wanyin, I heard from them that you only got 1a. Is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±Liu Jingjing looked surprised.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Jingjing, do you think I wouldn¡¯t get 1a?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Liu Jingjing nodded. ¡°Even I got 2a. And that Bai Xiaosu, how could Bai Xiaosu get 3A? Could it be that they made a mistake?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Someone switched the exam papers between Bai Xiaosu and me.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Liu Jingjing covered his mouth in surprise. ¡°How could this be!¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this either. I thought this was a fair and fairpetition... who knew...¡±at the end of her sentence, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes were red. ¡±

    She was really sad.

    ¡°This feeling was the same as the feeling of being the first in the city in the college entrance examination, but then being reced by someone else. ¡±

    She was the first.

    The Triple A.

    ¡°But now, all the glory had been snatched away by someone else. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jingjing said angrily, ¡°No wonder Bai Xiaosu got into the Triple A. it turned out that he used underhanded methods! This kind of person is really disgusting! Wanyin, what are you going to do now? You Can¡¯t just let it go like this, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°I have already applied with the CEO to check the examination papers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s Good!¡±Liu Jingjing continued, ¡°I believe that the chief executive will definitely give you justice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin sighed, ¡°The chief executive is speaking up for Bai Xiaosu both in and out of his words. I¡¯m worried. I¡¯m worried that even if the examination papers are taken out, the chief executive will let me settle this matter peacefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I used to think that being born wasn¡¯t important. As long as one worked hard, it would be fine. Only now do I know that those without power and influence will never be able to defeat those with power and influence!¡± Another example was Bai Xiaosu. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If it were not for power and influence, Ye Zhuo would not have be the main examiner of the ABA. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for power and influence, Bai Xiaosu would not have seeded in imitating her results. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is too much! This is too much!¡±Liu Jingjing was so angry that he was red. She was a young woman with a good outlook and could not bear to see such a thing happen. If everyone cheated, then what was the use of working hard? ¡±

    Couldn¡¯t they just find connections to get to the top? !

    This society needed justice!

    How did the Great Qing dynasty fall?

    It was all because of corruption and too many parasites!

    ¡°Liu Jing held Zheng Wanyin¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Wanyin, when are you guys going to look at the assessment papers face to face?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin wiped her tears. ¡°The CEO said that we can look at them in two hours.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jingjing said, ¡°Wanyin, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. When the timees, I¡¯ll organize our entire team to support you. I don¡¯t believe that the CEO would still be able to cover up for Bai Xiaosu in front of everyone! ¡°Not only Bai Xiaosu, but also the examiners who will change your results. When that timees, all of you will be out of Luck!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, a glimmer shed across Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡±

    It was fleeting.

    It was good to have more people.

    ¡°With more people, even if the CEO wanted to protect ye Zhuo and Bai Xiaosu, he would not have the chance. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of that scene, Zheng Wanyin felt much better. ¡±

    She would be able to clear her name soon!

 Chapter 1320

    Chapter 1320: 275: What a piece of trash! Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was swollen! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Jing Jing, this... This isn¡¯t good, right?¡±Zheng wanyin said guiltily, ¡°This is my own matter. How can I implicate all of you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Liu Jing looked at Zheng Wanyin, ¡°Wanyin! This is no longer a matter for you alone. It¡¯s a matter for all of us. If there¡¯s one, there¡¯ll be two! When that timees, the atmosphere will be ruined by this group of people. We won¡¯t need to take the assessment anymore. We can just directly get someone to look for connections!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin hugged Liu Jingjing. ¡°Jingjing, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Wanyin, we are friends. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±Liu Jingjing patted Zheng Wanyin on the back and continued, ¡°By the way, do you know who switched the assessment papers between you and Bai Xiaosu?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°There are suspicious people, but I haven¡¯t seen the assessment papers yet. I Can¡¯t jump to a conclusion.¡±¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Liu Jing asked.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t tell anyone.¡±¡±

    ¡°Liu Jing nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Our main assessment officer.¡±¡±

    Main Assessment Officer?

    A devastatingly beautiful face immediately appeared in front of Liu Jing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Miss Ye?¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jingjing frowned slightly. ¡°I saw how good-looking she was and how nice she was. I really didn¡¯t expect her to do such a disgusting thing! But it¡¯s normal when you think about it. After all, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Maybe she doesn¡¯t like me,¡±Zheng Wanyin said.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t like you? Why wouldn¡¯t she like you?¡±Liu Jingjing asked.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°She, she is my cousin¡¯s girlfriend.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Jing¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°That means, the two of you are rted?¡±¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°¡±The rtionship between rtives is still like this!¡±Liu Jing was a little speechless as he said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a Weirdo!¡±¡±

    Other people were rtives for the sake of their rtives.

    ¡°When it was Miss Ye¡¯s turn, it became nder and framing.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wan Yin sighed. ¡°Jing Jing, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. After all, she is my cousin¡¯s girlfriend. It Won¡¯t be good for us to see each other.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Liu Jing nodded and said, ¡°But I still have to say it. Your Cousin¡¯s girlfriend is really weird! If word gets out, I¡¯m afraid no one will believe it!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Oh right, my grandmother is still waiting for me outside. I¡¯ll go and see my grandmother first.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Go.¡±Liu Jingjing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and organize everyone too. When the timees, I¡¯ll go and get justice for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    Zheng wanyin came to the family waiting area.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was already looking forward to it. When she saw Zheng Wanyin¡¯s voice, she smiled and came up to her. ¡°How is it, yinyin! Did you get in?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression was as if she was about to cry.¡±

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell Grandma. Grandma will make the decision for you!¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I got 1a.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±1A? How is that possible!¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°I clearly told ye Zhuo to keep 3A for you! Oh! I know. She did it on purpose! She¡¯s jealous of you. She Can¡¯t stand to see you well!¡±¡±

    ¡°Without even thinking about it, she knew that ye Zhuo must have done it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was such an outstanding person, how could she not even get 3a.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo that little b * tch, she really thinks that she¡¯s amazing just because she¡¯s the main examiner!¡±Xie wanqiu held Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand, ¡°Go! yinyin, Grandma will make the decision for you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, don¡¯t be so agitated. Ye Zhuo is cousin¡¯s girlfriend after all. Before this matter gets to the bottom of it, it¡¯s better for us not to make a fuss!¡±¡±

    What kind of person was Cen Shaoqing?

    He was extremely protective.

    Zheng Wanyin had seen it with her own eyes. Someone had flirted with CEN yueying with words. Cen Shaoqing rushed over and beat that person half to death.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At that time.

    Cen Shaoqing was only 12 years old.

    ¡°Without any evidence, if Xie wanqiu tried to reason with Cen Shaoqing, Cen Shaoqing would not admit it.¡±

    ¡°Not only would he not admit it, he would even feel that they had wronged ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡±Xie wanqiu could not stand Zheng Wanyin being wronged.

    She had to seek justice for Zheng Wanyin immediately.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I have already applied to the CEO to look at the assessment papers for me and another examiner. When that timees, the truth will be revealed.¡±¡±

    Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°Ye Zao Changed Your Assessment Papers?¡±

 Chapter 1321

    Chapter 1321: 275: What a piece of trash! Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was swollen from the beating! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, but ye Zao¡¯s actions were too obvious. Usually, the other party has no ability, no means, and has repeatedly dragged the team down. Do you think that such a person can get 3A?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This ye Zao is simply too impudent! She doesn¡¯t put me, her grandmother, in her eyes at all!¡±Xie wanqiu was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°A person like her wants to marry my grandson? No Way!¡± ¡±

    She was simply daydreaming!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After saying that, xie wanqiu continued, ¡°When can I look at the assessment papers? I¡¯ll get someone to go with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°It¡¯ll be about two hourster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t make a fuss for the next two hours. We¡¯ll talk about it after we look at the assessment papers.¡± ¡±

    She had to make ye Zao unable to refute her!

    When the time came.

    Ye Zao¡¯s reaction would definitely be very interesting.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked at Zheng Wanyin. Her tone had a hint of disappointment, ¡°You Child, how many times have I told you? You have to learn to be tougher, but you don¡¯t listen to me! As long as you are tougher in front of Ye Zao, this little slut wouldn¡¯t dare to step on your head and shit today!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s arm. ¡°I believe that the CEO will definitely give me justice.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°After this matter is over, I will definitely get Shaoqing to dump her! Such a person with no morals is not worthy of my grandson!¡± ¡±

    Only Zheng Wanyin was the most worthy of Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°The two of them were not rted by blood, but they could be even closer! ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Zheng Wanyin was so outstanding. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a rapid ringtone sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin picked up the call. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Xie wanqiu asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Someone from the notary office called me over. They probably have some information to fill out in the assessment papers. Grandma, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    Bai Xiaosu was also at the notary office.

    ¡°Ever since joining ABA, ostracism and istion had been everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Xiaosu did not expect that they would doubt his test scores. ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Xiaosu had received a lot of unequal treatment in ABA, he still could not stand it. When he was filling in the information, his hands were shaking. His delicate baby face was filled with loneliness. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Xiaosu couldn¡¯t even fill in the information properly, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡±

    How could someone like Bai Xiaosu get into Triple A! !

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of background Bai Xiaosu had to deserve the CEO¡¯s protection.

    Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted.

    Zheng Wanyin had never experienced such a terrible thing in her entire life. This was the first time.

    ¡°After signing the documents, Zheng Wanyin looked at Bai Xiaosu and said, ¡°Bai Xiaosu, I¡¯ve never offended you before, right? Why are you doing this to me? ! I¡¯m afraid that in this world, only someone like you can change the examination papers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Xiaosu finished signing thest word, he looked up at Zheng Wanyin and said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve never done it. My results are all self-earned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Self-earned? Heh,¡±zheng wanyin sneered, ¡°With just you?¡± ¡±

    Everyone in the ABA knew Bai Xiaosu¡¯s background.

    It didn¡¯t matter what they wanted.

    ¡°Usually, they didn¡¯t even have any friends in the group. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the past, I don¡¯t know why everyone ostracized you, but now I can see it!¡±Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Who would want to be friends with a thief? Bai Xiaosu, you¡¯re a thief! You¡¯re not qualified to stay in the ABA!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stealing her results, wasn¡¯t that a thief? ¡±

    This kind of behavior was simply despicable!

    Disgusting!

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu pinched his fingers, his eyes filled with a forbearing look. ¡°I¡¯m not a thief.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not a thief?¡±Zheng Wanyin looked at Bai Xiaosu. ¡°If you¡¯re not a thief, how did you get your results?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu looked up and met Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not a thief!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sneered, ¡°How many thieves have you seen that would admit to being a thief? ¡°Bai Xiaosu, if you admit to it now, I can still plead with the chief executive to let you off the hook. If it really gets to the point where you have to check the examination papers, then you won¡¯t be the only one who will lose face!¡± ¡±

    Cheating had a very high impact. It would directly affect the immediate family members.

    ¡°¡±If you haven¡¯t done it, then you haven¡¯t done it.¡±After saying this, Bai Xiaosu walked towards the exit. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin looked at her back and narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 1322

    Chapter 1322: 275: What a piece of trash. Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was swollen! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You Don¡¯t want to admit it, right?¡±

    ¡°When she saw the irrefutable evidence, how could Bai Xiaosu continue to quibble!¡±

    ¡°After filling out all the information, Zheng Wanyin also walked out.¡±

    Time passed quickly. It was only two hourster.

    Zheng Wanyin once again came to the notary office.

    ¡°The CEO, the seven examiners, and Ye Zhuo had all arrived.¡±

    ¡°The CEO looked at Ye Zao apologetically. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m really sorry for making a fool of myself.¡±She had originally wanted to invite ye Zao to be the chief examiners, but she had not expected that ye Zao would be implicated and questioned by others.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression remained the same.

    ¡°The CEO apologized again and again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this matter is over, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door was pushed open again.¡±

    It was Liu Jing Jing who had arrived with the core team.

    ¡°¡±CEO, everyone from our core team is here today. Please handle this impartially!¡±¡±

    The CEO frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you all here to join in the fun?¡±It was not embarrassing enough!

    This was the ABA that he managed!

    These were his members!

    Cold Heart!

    ¡°Liu Jingjing continued, ¡°CEO, True Gold is not afraid of fire. If the assessment papers are really fine, why are you afraid of US standing here?¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. ¡°Let them stay.¡±

    The CEO nodded.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zhuo, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.¡±

    What was there to pretend!

    What was there for ye Zhuo to pretend!

    ¡°At this moment, Xie Wanqiu brought Zhou Xiang and the rest to the notary office.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang still did not know the whole story and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why did you bring me here?¡±¡±

    Xie wanqiu nced at Zhou Xiang. ¡°What¡¯s the rush! You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xie wanqiu like this, old madam Cen wanted to say something to Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    She took a look.

    She could not help but vent her anger.

    Why was this brat so tall?

    He was standing there like a telephone pole. It was difficult for him to even whisper to her.

    There wasn¡¯t a small stool here for her to stand on.

    Old Mrs. Cen was unhappy. She reached out and tugged at CEN Shaoqing¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brat.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes slightly.

    ¡°¡±Bend down,¡±old Mrs. Cen said.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing bent down as he was told.

    ¡°¡±Bend down,¡±continued old Mrs. Cen.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing still did as he was told.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing who was as tall as her, old Mrs. Cen was finally satisfied and leaned into CEN Shaoqing¡¯s ear, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°You fake grandmother is going to cause trouble again! I¡¯m telling you! No matter what happens, you have to stand on Yezi¡¯s side unconditionally! You Can¡¯t be a scumbag like me!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°If you dare to be a scumbag, I¡¯ll break your legs and Smash Your Head!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it, Grandma.¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your granddaughter-inw won¡¯t be bullied so easily.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face, ¡°Of course! How can the granddaughter-inw that I personally picked be bad?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu noticed that old Mrs. Cen was whispering to Cen Shaoqing, and she became more and more dissatisfied.¡±

    ¡°Did these two people still put her, this grandmother, in their eyes?¡±

    And Cen Shaoqing!

    He was actually so close to an outsider!

    She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, would there be Zhou Xiang?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Xiang, would there be Cen Shaoqing?¡±

    ¡°Bai Tang, this old slut, had led her grandson astray. If not for the old slut, Cen Shaoqing would not be so distant from her now.¡±

    The old slut must have said a lot of bad things about her in front of Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xie Wanqiu was extremely angry.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Old Slut!

    Just wait!

    ¡°The examination papers were going to be taken out soon. Once it was confirmed that ye Zhuo had cheated and encouraged evil, she wanted to see how Bai Tang would have the face to continue staying here!¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Xiaosu, Zheng Wanyin.¡±At this moment, the chief executive called out the names of these two people.¡±

    Bai Xiaosu and Zheng Wanyin walked out from the crowd.

    ¡°The chief executive continued, ¡°Bai Xiaosu, Zheng Wanyin suspects that there¡¯s something wrong with your results. You coborated with the Chief Examiner to steal her examination results. May I ask if you have any doubts about this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu said, ¡°I¡¯ve never done such a thing.¡±¡±

    The chief executive turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Chief executive, facts speak louder than words. I request to see the assessment papers.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the crowd at the side immediately jeered, ¡°Assessment Papers! Assessment Papers! We request to see the assessment papers! Return Zheng Wanyin a fair and just result!¡±¡±

    giarism and cheating were the most intolerable existences.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression changed. who was the main examiner?¡±

 Chapter 1323

    Chapter 1323: 275: What a piece of trash! Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was swollen! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao!

    Zheng Wanyin suspected that ye Zao had swapped her test paper with someone else¡¯s?

    ¡°¡±Mom! As the main examiner, Zao Zao would definitely not do such a thing! Quickly get wanyin down, stop fooling around!¡±It was definitely not good for Zheng Wanyin to make such a big deal out of this. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Tell Yinyin toe down? To think that you would say that! You Are Yinyin¡¯s biological aunt! Do you think that your niece is the kind of person who would create something out of Nothing?¡±

    ¡°¡±But burning is definitely not the kind of person who would tolerate cheating!¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, do you know the rules of the ABA? Once the examination papers are proven to be fine, Wanyin will not be able to join the ABA for the rest of her life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu looked at Zhou xiang, ¡°I know better than you what kind of strength Yin Yin is! The one who should regret is not Yin Yin, but someone who encourages evil!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned tightly.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen walked out and said, ¡°Those who are clear will be clear, and those who are unclean will be unclean. Xiang Xiang, ah! Some people like to be kind-hearted, no matter how you try to persuade them, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t regret it. When the timees, if you regret it, no one will be able to help you.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu snorted coldly.

    Zhou Xiang wanted to scare her?

    Did she really think that she grew up being scared?

    On the stage.

    ¡°The CEO continued, ¡°Zheng Wanyin, are you sure you want to check the examination papers? Don¡¯t you regret it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I don¡¯t regret it.¡±Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression was firm. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Xiaosu, what about you?¡±The CEO turned to look at Bai Xiaosu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to cooperate with Zheng Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    The CEO turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Lisa.¡±

    ¡°Lisa nodded and walked to the bottom of the big screen. She clicked the mouse and said, ¡°Bai Xiaosu, Zheng Wanyin, please take a look at the big screen.¡± ¡±

    The two of them turned to look at the big screen.

    ¡°On the big screen, there were two erged test papers. ¡±

    ¡°Please confirm if these two test papers belong to the two of you?¡±

    Zheng Wanyin and Bai Xiaosu nodded.

    ¡°Lisa clicked on the mouse and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s take a look at the uracy of the two of you.¡± ¡±

    The audience below the stage stared at the big screen without blinking.

    ¡°In the next second, one page of the test paper was flipped over. ¡±

    Lisa¡¯s voice sounded in the air again.

    ¡°¡±There are a total of 100 questions. Bai Xiaosu answered 3 questions wrongly, deducting 3 points.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zheng Wanyin, answer 30 questions wrongly, deducting 30 points.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was pale and her entire body was trembling.

    No.

    Impossible.

    This was not her examination paper.

    How could she have done so badly.

    Even though the handwriting was hers.

    But it was impossible for her to do so well.

    Someone must have imitated her handwriting and wrote a new test paper.

    ¡°Looking at the test paper on the screen and hearing Lisa¡¯s voice, the people at the side sighed, ¡°So we misunderstood Bai Xiaosu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°I knew it. The ABA is the fairest and fairest organization Alliance in the world. How could they pull the strings!¡±

    ¡°¡±Zheng Wanyin didn¡¯t perform well herself, yet she still has to me others! I support Bai Xiaosu this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin is really disappointing!¡±

    ¡°Even Liu Jingdou, who had been supporting Zheng Wanyin, was stunned. She had not expected this result. It turned out that Zheng Wanyin really did not do well in her exams. ¡±

    She had even contacted so many people to support Zheng Wanyin Cheng and seek justice.

    ¡°Feeling everyone¡¯s strange gazes, Zheng Wanyin tried her best to calm herself down and looked up at the CEO, ¡°I request to see the assessment monitor. I didn¡¯t write the assessment paper on the video! Someone is imitating my handwriting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, during the assessment of the ABA, there would be a pinhole monitor that clearly recorded every examinee¡¯s problem solving process. ¡±

    But this was China.

    China¡¯s assessment should not have implemented this technology yet.

    So.

    The CEO definitely could not provide the monitor.

    ¡°As long as she could not return the monitor, it would prove her innocence. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin swallowed her throat.

    ¡°At this time, the CEO looked at Zheng Wanyin with disappointment in his eyes. ¡±

    Yes.

    Zheng Wanyin guessed correctly.

    ¡°During the assessment in China, there wasn¡¯t a full surveince system. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin raised her head to look at the CEO. ¡°CEO, please provide me with the surveince.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The CEO narrowed his eyes. ¡°Zheng Wanyin, stop fooling around!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±CEO, I Just Want to seek justice for myself!¡±Zheng Wanyinughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Is it really the way of the powerful now? I don¡¯t even have the right to seek justice for myself?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s words once again ignited everyone¡¯s emotions.

    Because there was a message in her words.

    On the other side.

    The CEO felt guilty and did not dare to release the surveince footage.

    ¡°Liu Jingjing stood out and said, ¡°CEO, you¡¯re not going to say that the surveince footage is broken with such a lousy excuse, right?¡± ¡±

    The CEO¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.

    ¡°The ABA had announced that the entire assessment would be monitored. If he said that the China region did not implement it, no one would believe him. ¡±

    What should they do now?

    ¡°Seeing this, Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes and whispered to his assistant. ¡±

    The assistant nodded and immediately ran out.

    ¡°In less than ten seconds, Lisa received the message and ran to the CEO¡¯s side and whispered to him. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the CEO¡¯s dark eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Go quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lisa nodded.

    ¡°After a while, the CEO looked down at everyone and said, ¡°My assistant Lisa has already gone to retrieve the surveince footage. Please wait for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zheng Wanyin frowned. ¡±

    Retrieve the surveince footage?

    Where did the surveince footagee from

    ¡°But even if there was really a surveince footage, she was not afraid. ¡±

    The handwriting could be imitated by someone.

    But the surveince footage could not!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin raised her head to look at the CEO. ¡°CEO, Lisa won¡¯t Be Gone Forever, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The CEO did not answer Zheng Wanyin directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I will definitely give everyone an exnation. The ABA is the fairest and fairest alliance of International Organizations. There will definitely not be any acts of covering up for cheating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone¡¯s emotions calmed down slightly. ¡±

    Ten minutes passed

    Lisa was still not back.

    ¡°This time, everyone was not calm. ¡±

    ¡°It could not be like what Zheng Wanyin said. Lisa ran away and the CEO was stalling for time, right? ¡±

    Fifteen minutes passed.

    Lisa still did not make any movements.

    ¡°¡±CEO, when Will Lisa Be Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°All of our time is precious!¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s lips curled up.

    Come Back?

    Lisa might not be able toe back.

    Did the CEO want to let this matter rest?

    No Way!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin raised her head to look at the CEO and continued, ¡°CEO, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to wait for Lisa toe back! I hope you can keep your promise and deal with the Cheating Examiner!¡± ¡±

    The CEO frowned slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the door. ¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw that it was Lisa.

    ¡°¡±CEO, the monitor has been adjusted!¡± ¡±

    The CEO finally smiled. ¡°Hurry up and bring it over.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Lisa jogged over and plugged in the USB.

    ¡°As soon as possible, two videos were yed on the big screen. ¡±

    One was Bai Xiaosu¡¯s problem solving process.

    The other was Zheng Wanyin¡¯s.

    ¡°The monitor was ying quickly, but the question-solving process could be seen clearly. Looking at the monitor and then looking at the examination papers of the two people, one could see that there was nothing wrong with the two examination papers. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin looked at the big screen and felt her blood flow backwards.

    Her back was covered withyers andyers of cold sweat.

    No problem...

    Really no problem.

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡°¡±D * MN! This Zheng Wanyin really knows how to stir up trouble. She was clearly the one who wrote the test paper! She was still pretending to be innocent. Fortunately, there were surveince cameras. Otherwise, it would really be hard to exin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to call her Zheng Wanyin. I think she should be called Zheng Lianhua!¡±

 Chapter 1324

    Chapter 1324: 276: Xie Wanqiu was sent to the hospital because of anger and retribution! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, she should be called True Lotus!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a person in my entire life. She did not do well in her exams and even med the Chief Examiner!¡±

    ¡°¡±Fortunately, we all trusted her so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all Liu Jingjing¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Jingjing Fanning the mes, we wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood the examiner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that everyone was pointing their spears at him, Liu Jingjing hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that! I was also misled by Wanyin! If you want to me someone, me Zheng Wanyin. This matter has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Jingjing turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Wanyin, to think that I trusted you so much! And I even brought people to support you! You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At such a critical moment, of course, she had to protect herself! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this matter was Zheng Wanyin¡¯s problem to begin with. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Zheng Wanyin, she wouldn¡¯t have brought so many people here and caused such a situation. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Liu Jing¡¯s usations and thements of the crowd, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was deathly pale, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand still. ¡±

    How could it be.

    How did things turn out like this?

    Where did the CEO get the surveince cameras?

    Didn¡¯t they say that China had not implemented the surveince assessment yet?

    Also...

    ¡°Before the assessment, she had clearly made all the preparations. ¡±

    How could she have ended up like this!

    No.

    This was not her test.

    No.

    Zheng Wan ¡®Yin took a few steps back.

    ¡°The CEO¡¯s voice sounded in the air again, ¡°Zheng Wan ¡®Yin, do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin did not say anything.

    ¡°She stood rooted to the ground, almost fainting. ¡±

    She did not expect things to turn out this way.

    ¡°Things had alreadye to this point, what else could she say? ¡±

    Who would believe that the surveince cameras were fake?

    No one would believe her at all.

    ¡°After saying that, the CEO looked at Zheng Wanyin again. ¡°Since there isn¡¯t any, then I announce that Zheng Wanyin¡¯s results for this assessment will be canceled. She will be removed from the core team and will not be able to join the ABA for the rest of her life!¡± ¡±

    The results will be canceled.

    She will be removed from the core group.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin clenched her fingers tightly. Because she had used too much strength, her fingers had already turned slightly white. ¡±

    She had never thought that such a day woulde.

    It was as if she was dreaming.

    ¡°Moreover, it was a nightmare that she could not wake up from. ¡±

    What should she do...

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Retribution!¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zheng Wanyin and spat softly.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Xie wanqiu¡¯s darkened face and tugged at Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mom, Lower Your Voice.¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was in a rage. Wasn¡¯t old Mrs. Cen adding fuel to the fire?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was a person who cared about her face. Fortunately, there were no outsiders other than them. If there were outsiders, Xie wanqiu would probably faint from anger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of Xie Wanqiu. Xiang Xiang, I¡¯m giving you face! For your sake, I¡¯ll lower my voice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for giving me face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee.¡±Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Who asked us to be a family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The CEO turned to look at the crowd again. ¡°And you guys, who among you still has doubts about the test scores? Step forward now and take the opportunity to investigate together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the crowd immediately stepped back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, CEO, we believe in You, and we believe in ABA even more!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! We all believe in ABA!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The CEO walked to Ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zao stood up from his chair.

    The CEO followed behind ye Zao.

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao looked back slightly and said in a calm tone, ¡°Where¡¯s the secret form?¡± ¡±

    Secret Form?

    What secret form?

    The CEO was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Mei Xin Fang Tang Mu Xue¡¯s secret form.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The CEO quickly reacted. This big shot loved sweets like his life. If it wasn¡¯t for Mei Xin Fang Tang Mu Xue¡¯s rice, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to invite this big shot, ¡°So that¡¯s what Miss Ye was talking about! Don¡¯t worry, I, Zhou, have always been the same. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I Won¡¯t go back on my words. Please follow me, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, the CEO took a step forward. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and followed the CEO¡¯s footsteps.

    Zheng Wanyin stood where she was and looked at the back of Ye Zhuo and the CEO. Her expression was unclear.

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s gaze swept past Zheng Wanyin and turned back to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°We¡¯ve finished watching the show. Let¡¯s go look for Ye Zi.¡±

    Show?

    Whose show was this damn old woman Bai Tang going to watch?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, Zheng Wanyin would have be a joke. ¡±

 Chapter 1325

    Chapter 1325: 276: Xie Wanqiu was sent to the hospital because of anger and retribution! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As the main assessment officer, ye Zao clearly had the ability to stop all of this, but ye Zao did not stop it after all. Instead, he allowed it to develop! ¡±

    Who Was Zheng Wanyin?

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s cousin!

    Did she really put Zheng Wanyin in her eyes?

    ¡°Ye Zao did this not only because he did not put Zheng Wanyin in his eyes, but also because he did not put the CEN family and Cen Shaoqing in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had not even passed through the door yet, but he had already pinned the CEN family members to the ground and bullied them. If he passed through the door, wouldn¡¯t he be sent to heaven! ¡±

    The Cen family was about to face a great disaster!

    Bai Tang was actually able to smile!

    He was simply brainless.

    Just wait and see.

    ¡°Once ye Zao passed through the door, Bai Tang would have a good ending. ¡±

    ¡°Based on Ye Zao¡¯s current situation, could she treat the elderly well and show filial piety to the elderly? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°Fortunately, the Cen family still had someone like her who understood. ¡±

    Otherwise...

    The Cen family would be finished.

    A beauty was a disaster.

    ¡°At that time, the Cen family¡¯s wealth would all be lost at the hands of Ye Zao. ¡±

    No.

    ¡°As long as her grandmother was around, she would definitely not let ye Zao, this disaster, enter the family. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes and walked to Zheng Wanyin¡¯s side. ¡°Yinyin.¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±Zheng Wanyin hugged Xie wanqiu and cried hysterically.

    She didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    ¡°At this moment, Zheng Wanyin really didn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡±

    All her face in her life had been lost today.

    ¡°However, Zheng Wanyin was still the type of person who cared deeply about her face. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why things had turned out this way.

    She thought that she could at least get an A today and be promoted to the management level.

    She did not expect...

    She did not expect such a result in the end.

    She was famous by the ABA Core Team.

    What was she going to do?

    Her future was ruined.

    It was all ruined by Ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Good girl, don¡¯t Cry!¡±Seeing Zheng Wanyin cry like this, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s heart ached. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If no one is left here, there will be others! Come, Let¡¯s go home! Let them regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The year Zheng Wanyin was born, Xie Wanqiu looked for a fortune teller to read her fortune. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was born with the life of a Phoenix.

    What was the life of a Phoenix?

    ¡°In ancient times, the life of a Phoenix was meant to be the empress, the mother of the world. ¡±

    It was also because the times had changed.

    ¡°If one were to go back a few thousand years, then Zheng Wanyin would be the empress. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin joining the ABA was a blessing for the ABA.

    ¡°Now that the blind CEO had removed Zheng Wanyin from the ABA, it was the ABA¡¯s loss. ¡±

    They dared to cause trouble for Phoenix.

    Just wait and see.

    Something would happen to ABA sooner orter!

    There would be times when they would regret it.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu held onto Zheng Wanyin¡¯s arm. ¡°Good child, let¡¯s Go! In the future, if they cry and beg you toe back, you just have to be softer than them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡°You Child, you¡¯re just too soft-hearted! I¡¯ve Long said that being soft-hearted is a weakness.¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Ye Zhuo taking advantage of Zheng Wanyin¡¯s soft-heartedness to bully her?

    This was because ye Zhuo knew that Zheng Wanyin wouldn¡¯t hold it against her.

    Zheng Wanyin kept her head down the entire way. No one knew what she was feeling at this moment.

    No one could understand either.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Zhou Xiang walked over from the side.

    Xie Wanqiu didn¡¯t say anything.

    This Zhou Xiang actually had the nerve to call her that!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Yaozao isn¡¯t that kind of stingy person. For this matter, as long as Wanyin and Yaozao properly apologize, Yaozao will definitely forgive her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Xie wanqiu immediately blew her top. ¡±

    ¡°Apologize! ? Who are you asking to apologize?¡±

    Ask Zheng Wanyin to apologize to Yaozao?

    On what basis?

    Could Yaozao take it?

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Ask Wanyin to apologize to ye Zao!¡±This matter was Zheng Wanyin¡¯s fault to begin with. ¡±

    She was the one who wronged ye Zao for no reason and even used ye Zao of swapping her and Bai Xiaosu¡¯s test papers.

    ¡°Fortunately, there were surveince cameras. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had no choice.

    It was not easy to be a stepdaughter.

    ¡°If Zheng Wanyin was her biological niece, she would definitely not let this matter go like this. ¡±

    ¡°There was already ayer of distance between her and Zheng Wanyin. If she continued to use this matter as an excuse, Xie wanqiu would definitely make an issue out of it. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang hated these things the most.

    ¡°These few days when Xie wanqiu came to the Cen family, she felt that she had aged more than ten years. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu just looked at Zhou Xiang and could not say a word for a long time.

    Hehe!

    This was the good daughter that she raised!

    Outsiders said that Zhou Xiang treated her better than her biological mother.

    But which biological daughter would help outsiders bully her old mother.

    ¡°She was already over 70 years old this year, yet she was still scolded by Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°If she was Zhou Xiang¡¯s biological mother, would Zhou Xiang still treat her like this? ¡±

 Chapter 1326

    Chapter 1326: 276: Xie Wanqiu was sent to the hospital because of anger and retribution! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Zhou Xiang! Yinyin is your biological niece!¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Is this how you treat your second aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Zhou Xiang was confused.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu pointed at Zhou Xiang¡¯s nose and was so angry that she almost cursed. However, this was a public ce after all.., ¡°You really have the guts to ask Yinyin to apologize to ye Zao! It¡¯s already a great thing that I didn¡¯t ask ye Zao to apologize to yinyin! You actually asked Yinyin to apologize to ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang frowned. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too unreasonable! This is clearly Wanyin¡¯s fault!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, Xie Wanqiu could bully her a little, but now that she was married and had a family, even if Xie Wanqiu wanted to bully her, her hands wouldn¡¯t be able to stretch out that long. Besides, she was already used to it. ¡±

    But Xie Wanqiu wanted to bully ye Zao?

    Inverting ck and white?

    No.

    Xie wanqiu clutched her chest. She was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin cried and said, ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t be angry. Second aunt is right. This matter was my fault in the first ce. It was my own fault for not being able to match up to her. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted that there was a problem with the assessment. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zheng Wanyin like this, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s vision went dark. She fainted just like that. ¡±

    She really fainted.

    She was so angry.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was shocked. ¡°Grandma! Grandma, Are You Alright? !¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not expect Xie wanqiu to faint right away. ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How would Zhou Xiang know what to do? She continued, ¡°Let me try strangling her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She pinched her hard, but Xie Wanqiu did not have any reaction. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang pinched again, but Xie wanqiu still did not have any reaction. ¡±

    ¡°Call 120.¡±Zhou Xiang turned to look at Zheng Wanyin.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded, took out her phone, and dialed 120 with trembling hands. ¡±

    A momentter.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The sound of 120 ambnce was heard outside.

    Zhou Xiang and Zheng Wanyin followed her to the hospital.

    ¡°After some first aid measures, Xie WANQIU finally woke up. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was in the ward with Xie Wanqiu.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang went to the Doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor Liu, how¡¯s My Mother¡¯s condition?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The olddy¡¯s condition is very good. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s short of breath, which caused her to fall into a temporarya.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are there any seque?¡±Zhou Xiang was a little worried.

    ¡°Doctor Liu shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t any. If the olddy¡¯s physical condition is bad, there will definitely be seque. However, the olddy¡¯s various indicators are very good. There won¡¯t be any seque.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, then do we still need to stay in the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to stay in the hospital,¡±doctor Liu continued. ¡°However, if you¡¯re worried, you can stay in the hospital for half a day. You can go back tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you, doctor Liu.¡±Zhou Xiang bowed and thanked Doctor Liu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. Cen, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having been in the industry for so many years, Zhou Xiang was the most unassuming wealthydy that doctor Liu had ever met. ¡±

    She was one of a kind.

    ¡°If not for her colleagues telling him about it, she would have thought that Zhou Xiang was just an ordinary wealthy family. ¡±

    On the other side.

    In the ward.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin cried, ¡°Grandma, do you know that you scared me to death just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu patted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s head. ¡°Silly child, what¡¯s there to be scared about! Grandma is fine. Oh right, where¡¯s that B * Tch Zhou Xiang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sniffled. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t talk about second aunt like that. She actually cares about you a lot too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cares about me? I think she can¡¯t Wait for me to Die! She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. It¡¯s better to raise a dog than her!¡±Xie Wanqiu was really angry.

    Back when she came to the Zhou family.

    How Old was Zhou Xiang?

    13 years old.

    A 13-year-old child didn¡¯t know anything. Zhou Xiang would do whatever she asked Zhou Xiang to do.

    ¡°She told Zhou Xiang to go east, but Zhou Xiang would never dare to go west. ¡±

    She thought that she could hold Zhou Xiang in her hands for the rest of her life.

    Who would have thought.

    Zhou Xiang would be chosen by the CEN family by ident.

    ¡°In fact, Xie Wanqiu originally wanted to marry Zheng Wanyin¡¯s mother to the Cen family. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was shameless.

    She must have deliberately seduced Cen Haifeng!

    The appearance of the Cen family made Zhou Xiang¡¯s fate turn around.

    The poor girl became the richdy that everyone envied.

    ¡°Later on, the CEN family directly became the number one family in China. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang¡¯s status getting higher and higher day by day, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s mother became anxious and gradually fell into depression. She was so angry that she died. ¡±

    ¡°After Zheng Wanyin¡¯s mother died, Xie Wanqiu saw that Zheng Wanyin was really too pitiful alone, so she carried Zheng Wanyin over and raised her. ¡±

 Chapter 1327

    ¡°Chapter 1327: 276: Xie Wanqiu was sent to the hospital because of anger, and she got hereuppance! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This upbringingsted for more than 20 years.

    The child that she raised with her own hands was not something that Zhou Xiang could trample on.

    ¡°Moreover, Zheng Wanyin was the only person in this world that she was rted to by blood. ¡±

    She had to protect Zheng Wanyin.

    Zhou Xiang wanted to bully Zheng Wanyin?

    No Way!

    ¡°The more Xie Wanqiu thought about it, the more ufortable she felt, ¡°She¡¯s only so young, and I raised her up in a pile of SH * t and pee, yet she¡¯s doing so well! And now she¡¯s repaying me like this, Oh my God! Why is my life so miserable! If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have be someone¡¯s stepmother even if I starved to death outside! It¡¯s a thankless task! ¡± ¡±

    A child can have anyone.

    It just can¡¯t be without a mother.

    ¡°All these years, she had always yed an important role in Zhou Xiang¡¯s life, but Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t know how to be grateful at all. ¡±

    How could there be someone like her in the world?

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, Zhou Xiang would have died long ago. ¡±

    Let¡¯s not talk about life and death.

    Let¡¯s talk about Zhou Xiang marrying into the Cen family.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, would Zhou Xiang be able to know Cen Haifeng? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In the end, Zhou Xiang still took advantage of her. ¡±

    ¡°Without her, there would be no Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s howl was heard by everyone in the ward. One after another, they asked, ¡°Elder, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing so many people asking, Xie wanqiu became even more excited, ¡°Let me give you young people a piece of advice. When you get married in the future, you must open your eyes wide. You can marry anything. You must never marry a second wife and be someone else¡¯s stepmother! ¡°Just look at me. I treat her as my own daughter, even more so than my own daughter. ¡°But what about her? ¡°How did she treat me? ¡°A young man lost his husband, a middle-aged woman lost her daughter, and in hister years, he was sent to the hospital by his stepdaughter. Oh My God! ¡°How can my life be so miserable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the people in the ward sighed endlessly. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s experience was indeed miserable.

    As the saying goes.

    There are three Great Sorrows in life.

    ¡°Losing a mother at a young age, losing a wife (husband) at a middle-aged age, and losing a child at an old age! ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu directly took up two of the three Great Sorrows in life. In herter years, she actually had to look at her stepdaughter¡¯s expression. ¡±

    Pitiful.

    It was really too pitiful.

    ¡°¡±Old Man, you should be more open-minded. It¡¯s good to be open-minded about everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can there be such an unfilial daughter in the world!¡±

    ¡°¡±Many of their own children are filial to their parents, let alone stepdaughters!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Another person asked, ¡°Elder, what is the rtionship between you and this little girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu grabbed Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is the blood and bone left behind by my short-lived biological daughter...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see. Elder, don¡¯t be angry. Anger hurts the body. For the sake of this little girl, you can¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If anything were to happen to you, what would happen to the little girl?¡± ¡±

    These words finally hit Xie Wanqiu¡¯s heart.

    Right.

    She could not be angry.

    She was the only person Zheng Wanyin could rely on in this world.

    ¡°If anything were to happen to her, wouldn¡¯t Zheng Wanyin be too pitiful? ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked at Xie wanqiu, then she said, ¡°Grandma, we are now living under someone else¡¯s roof. Second Aunt Wants me to apologize to cousin-inw, so I¡¯ll go apologize! In any case, cousin-inw is not an outsider. Even if I apologize to her, I Won¡¯t lose anything! Please don¡¯t quarrel with second aunt!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu frowned.

    Ask her to forgive Zhou Xiang just like that?

    Impossible!

    ¡°If she really forgave Zhou Xiang like that, Zhou Xiang would really think that she was easy to bully. ¡±

    ¡°Also, what right did Zheng Wanyin have to apologize to Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had always been arrogant and despotic. He did not put her as his grandmother in his eyes. If Zheng Wanyin apologized to ye Zao again, Ye Zao¡¯s tail would probably be raised to the sky. ¡±

    She did not want to see ye Zao¡¯s smug face.

    ¡°Seeing that Xie Wanqiu was like this, Zheng Wanyin continued, ¡°Grandma, bear with it for a while. If you take a step back, the sky will be wider than the sea...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Zheng Wanyin paused and lowered her voice, she continued, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not good for us to have a falling out with second aunt now. Have you forgotten the purpose of your visit to the capital? I was hoping that you could find me a good family in the capital!¡±As she said thest sentence, zheng Wanyin¡¯s voice carried a hint of coquettishness. ¡±

    Xie wanying narrowed her eyes and only then did she remember the important matter.

    She had almost forgotten about it!

    This trip was mainly for Zheng Wanyin¡¯s personal matters.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the anger on Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face subsided a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    As long as Xie wanqiu listened to her.

 Chapter 1328

    Chapter 1328: 276: Xie Wanqiu was sent to the hospital because of anger and retribution! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was most afraid that Xie Wanqiu would not listen.

    ¡°When the others in the ward heard this, they all praised Zheng Wanyin for being a sensible and good child. ¡±

    ¡°At the very least, she could persuade Xie wanqiu to endure it. ¡±

    Unlike some juniors who only knew how to fan the mes and cause trouble at home.

    ¡°Hearing this.., xie wanqiu said with a face full of pride, ¡°This granddaughter of mine follows me and has a good personality. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by my stepdaughter like this! Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m a soft-hearted person. No matter how others treat me, I can¡¯t be ruthless!¡±At the end of her sentence.., xie wanqiu sighed. ¡±

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of acting on her face. If people who didn¡¯t know about this saw it, they would really think that Xie Wanqiu was a good stepmother and a good elder! ¡±

    ¡°Before entering the ward, Zhou Xiang heard the voices inside. She frowned without leaving a trace. Then, she pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang enter, everyone immediately turned their heads and looked at Zhou Xiang. Their eyes were filled with the expression of a malicious stepdaughter. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was not a fool.

    She could naturally understand the expressions in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°However, the rtionship between the stepmother and stepdaughter was always delicate. ¡±

    ¡°The more she exined, the more confusing it became. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang did not want to care about these things, nor did she care about the looks of others. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang.¡±In order to create the image of a good stepmother, Xie wanqiu greeted her with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, I just went to ask the Doctor. He said that you can be discharged in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    Discharged in the afternoon?

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes.

    Zhou Xiang was really vicious. She was afraid that others would know that she was angered by Zhou Xiang and was sent to the hospital. That was why she was in such a hurry to discharge her!

    But was she that easy to get rid of?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang did not want others to know, right? ¡±

    Then she had to make it known to everyone!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu pinched her temples. ¡°But my head still hurts! Xiang Xiang, don¡¯t worry. I have money. I Won¡¯t let you pay a single cent to be hospitalized.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, the other people in the ward immediately gave Zhou Xiang a strange look. ¡±

    This stepdaughter was too much!

    She didn¡¯t even want to pay for the old man¡¯s hospitalization.

    ¡°Looking at the way she was dressed, there were five people and six people. Who would have thought that she was such a person! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was simply disgusting.

    ¡°Zhou xiang hurriedly exined, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that. Since you feel that your head isn¡¯t feeling well, then you should continue to stay in the hospital! Why Don¡¯t I Get You a VIP room?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to spend that money. It¡¯s fine as long as I stay here.¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and handle the hospitalization procedures for you.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin stood up and said, ¡°Second aunt, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked to the first floor together.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had just left when the young man who was staying in the bed next to Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Old Lady, that was your stepdaughter just now, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it was her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s the kind of person who is sarcastic and mean!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡±Someone immediately echoed.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu wiped away her tears. ¡°She¡¯s pretending! She¡¯s acting like she¡¯s even closer to people than my own daughter. After that, her face changed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xie Wanqiu was crying so sadly, the people who were initially skeptical immediately believed her. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang was really fine, why was Xie Wanqiu crying so sadly? ¡±

    Sigh!

    This old man was really too pitiful.

    ¡°After crying, Xie Wanqiu went to the bathroom. She closed the bathroom door and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°When the call was connected, Xie wanqiu wailed loudly. ¡°Old Zhou...¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Zhou Xiang and Zheng Wanyin walked to the toll booth on the first floor.

    ¡°It was Sunday, and there was a long queue at the toll booth. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked up at Zhou Xiang and said, ¡°Second aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Second aunt, what happened today was all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, Grandma wouldn¡¯t have fainted, and cousin-inw wouldn¡¯t have been suspected for no reason. If you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t be angry at Grandma! Grandma is already over 70 years old this year. How many 70 years can she live? ¡°I hope that Grandma can live a happy old age. If you have any anger, juste at me.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s attitude towards admitting her mistake was very sincere.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was also a soft-hearted person. She couldn¡¯t bear to see others shed tears in front of her. ¡°Wanyin, she is my mother. How can I be angry with my own mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not angry with Grandma?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked in surprise.

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin broke into a smile through her tears. ¡°Second aunt, thank you! Please rest assured. I will definitely solemnly apologize to cousin-inw and ask her to forgive me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1329

    Chapter 1329: 276: Xie Wanqiu was sent to the hospital because of anger and retribution! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Actually, Zheng Wanyin was not a bad person. ¡±

    It was just that sometimes she did not consider all aspects of the problem.

    ¡°If she had not made the matter of the assessment so big, things would not have turned out this way. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin thought that Zhou Xiang would say that she did not need to apologize to Ye Zhuo.

    She didn¡¯t expect...

    Zhou Xiang actually nodded.

    Maybe.

    Xie Wanqiu was right.

    ¡°In Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart, there was no such thing as a niece. ¡±

    ¡°But thinking about it, it was normal. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she wasn¡¯t rted to Zhou Xiang by blood. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t me Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°If she were Zhou Xiang, she might not be as good as Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    If she had to me.

    It was her fault that she wasn¡¯t as good as Ye Zhuo in reincarnating!

    ¡°If she were ye Zhuo, she would not have these worries. ¡±

    No wonder there was an idiom.

    A mediocre person bothers themselves.

    ¡°In the past, she had never known what kind of person a mediocre person was. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she finally understood. ¡±

    So a mediocre person referred to people like her.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Second aunt, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you for so many days with Grandma. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to bring grandma back as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang patted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re my family. It doesn¡¯t matter how many days you stay here. It¡¯s too polite to say such things.¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly Child, why are you being so polite with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, they lined up smoothly and paid the hospital fees. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they paid the fees, Zhou Xiang¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the caller ID, Zhou Xiang¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡±

    It was a call from her father.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because her mother had passed away early, Zhou Xiang was not close to her father. She could not evenpare to Zheng Wanyin¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°When she was very young, Zhou Xiang had subconsciously thought that they were the real family of three. ¡±

    And she and her brother were just outsiders.

    ¡°Moreover, Father Zhou was very strict. He followed the principle of having a filial son under the baton. When he started to fight, he did not show any mercy. ¡±

    ¡°Even Zhou Xiang, this girl, received a lot of beatings when she was young. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad.¡±Although she did not want to pick up the call, Zhou Xiang still picked up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad! You still have the face to call me dad! Tell me, how did your mother get hospitalized? How did you anger your mother into the hospital?¡±Father Zhou¡¯s voice was very angry. ¡±

    He was really angry.

    ¡°Although father Zhou and Xie wanqiu were a half-married couple, they were truly in love! ¡±

    ¡°It was said that it was not easy to be a stepmother. Therefore, when Xie Wanqiu first married into the Zhou family, he had been educating the Zhou siblings, telling them not to be mischievous and not to let their new mother worry. ¡±

    ¡°Even so, the siblings had always made Xie wanqiu worry. ¡±

    So...

    Father Zhou had always been very grateful to Xie wanqiu. He was grateful that she had raised his two children as if they were her own children.

    But Zhou Xiang was fine.

    ¡°Not only did she not know how to show filial piety to Xie wanqiu, she had even angered Xie wanqiu to the hospital. ¡±

    Was there such a daughter in the world?

    Father Zhou wished he could p this unfilial daughter of his to death.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang exined, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Things are not what you think at all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Father Zhou sighed deeply, ¡°Xiang Xiang, your mother left early. If it wasn¡¯t for wanqiu, would there still be you and your brother? You have to learn to be grateful! ¡°Don¡¯t make your mother angry so easily. Although Wanqiu isn¡¯t your real mother, you have to ask yourself, since you were young, how has she mistreated you and your brother? ¡°I¡¯m already so old. Who knows, I might go one day. Can you bear to look at your father at such an old age? After closing your eyes, are you still worried about your mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In father Zhou¡¯s heart, Xie Wanqiu was a great wife. ¡±

    She had sacrificed her entire youth for the Zhou family and his two children.

    ¡°At this point.., father Zhou continued, ¡°And your sister. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would your sister have left us so early? ¡°Think about it carefully. All these years, has your mother ever med you? ¡°For the sake of our family, your mother has always been quietly swallowing her anger. Now that she¡¯s old, as a child, why can¡¯t you let your mother enjoy more happiness!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Through the phone, Zhou Xiang could not be bothered to exin anything to Father Zhou. She continued, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, you must remember my words. You must not let your mother suffer any more grievances! Otherwise, treat it as if I don¡¯t have a daughter like you in the future!¡±At the end of his sentence, Father Zhou directly said something fierce. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang took a deep breath. ¡°Father, what kind of grievances do you think I can make her suffer?¡±The one who was suffering was obviously her, but Father Zhou had lectured her without any reason. She just could not refute him. ¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, she was already married. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Xie wanqiu could be tormented, could she still be tormented in the CEN family for the rest of her life? ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zheng Wanyin asked, ¡°Second aunt, is it grandpa who called?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression did not look good, she asked carefully, ¡°Did Grandpa Misunderstand You? Don¡¯t worry, when I go back, I will exin to Grandpa! All of this is my problem, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°I know you are a good child. This is a problem between your Grandpa and me. You are a child, you don¡¯t need to interfere in the affairs of adults.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, I¡¯m sorry...¡±Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was full of guilt. ¡±

    ¡°Silly child. Second aunt is fine.¡±Zhou Xiang patted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin turned around and hugged Zhou Xiang. She said emotionally, ¡°Second aunt, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ...

    Zhou Xiang stayed in the hospital until the night before she was free to go home.

    ¡°As soon as she returned home, old Mrs. Cen asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xie Wanqiu? Did she go back?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If she really did go back, she would have to buy some fireworks and firecrackers to celebrate. ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Zhou Xiang shook his head.

    ¡°When she heard the word ¡®not yet¡¯, the smile on Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face disappearedpletely. ¡°She didn¡¯t go back! Great! She¡¯s going to go through all that again, right?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°What new tricks did shee up with?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked a little troubled. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°In the hospital?¡±Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Can she still be cured?¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not know how to answer.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sat down and grabbed a handful of melon seeds. As she munched on them, she said, ¡°She¡¯s faking it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It... It¡¯s not really faking it...¡±but it was no different from faking it. Having such a stepmother, Zhou Xiang was really helpless. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen spat out the melon seed shell, ¡°Your stepmother is such a disgrace! ¡°If I were her, I would just buy a bottle of pesticide and drink it to death. I don¡¯t want to live in this world and annoy people! ¡°Xiang Xiang, I don¡¯t want to criticize you. If you had half the courage of burning mother, you wouldn¡¯t have been bullied like that by Xie wanqiu all those years ago ¡±

    ¡°¡±And that Zheng Wanyin. I used to think that she was quite a good girl. She was quite good-looking and her voice was not bad. But after what she did today, her eating style was too ugly! ¡°If I were Xie wanqiu, I would crawl into the ground on the spot! ¡°But she¡¯s not ashamed at all. Instead, she¡¯s proud! ¡°Xiangxiang, I¡¯ll say it here today. I can¡¯t have a heart-to-heart with that niece of yours! ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of evil intentions people have in their hearts. You¡¯re a heartless person. You¡¯ve been schemed against by others, yet you¡¯re still foolishly counting money for others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded. She wanted to say a few words on behalf of Zheng Wanyin, but she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Old Mrs. Cen ate another melon seed. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s that Xie Wanqiu up to now? Tell me and I¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang felt that it was a little difficult to say it, but she had no choice but to say it, she simply said in a spurt of energy, ¡°Isn¡¯t she hospitalized? She thinks that this is all caused by searing. She wants searing to apologize to her. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be staying in the hospital and won¡¯t be able to get out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What? Who does she want to apologize to?¡±? ¡°Old Madam Cen mmed the table and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to her grandmother¡¯s leg! ¡°Go to the hospital immediately. I¡¯ll pass a message to her. Tell her to stay in the hospital! ¡°It¡¯s best if she dies in the hospital! ¡°If shees out, she won¡¯t Be Human!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1330

    Chapter 1330: 277: Your Father is still your father! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Lady Cen was furious.

    Xie wanqiu actually asked ye Zhuo to apologize.

    ¡°The most unreasonable person she had ever met was Old Lady Lin. She thought that other than Old Lady Lin, there was no other person in the world who was more disgusting than Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Who would have thought.

    ¡°There was no such thing as the most disgusting, only more disgusting. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Old Lady Lin, this Xie Wanqiu was simply worse than her! ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen was so angry that she did not even want to eat her favorite melon seeds. She ced her hands on her hips and was about to curse, ¡°I want to see if Xie Wanqiu is really willing to die in the hospital!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at Old Lady Cen and did not know how to speak.

    On one side was her mother-inw.

    On the other side was her stepmother.

    And on the other side was her future daughter-inw.

    She was in a dilemma on three sides.

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t tell this terrible thing to burning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded at first, then as if she thought of something, she continued, ¡°Then, then what if my mom really doesn¡¯t want to be discharged?¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu would do anything.

    ¡°If she really stayed in the hospital and didn¡¯te out, Father Zhou would definitely not let it go. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had been afraid of Father Zhou since she was young.

    ¡°¡±With someone like Xie wanqiu, does she deserve to be a Mother?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you treating her as your biological mother all these years! But what about her! How did she treat you? Did she treat you as her biological daughter? Other than doing disgusting things, what else would she do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°If I were you, I would have cut off all ties with her long ago! is she that kind of person who keeps cutting off all ties for the New Year?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang lowered her head.

    She could not say a single word.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang like this, old Mrs. Cen sighed. ¡±

    She was her daughter-inw.

    Everything was good.

    She was just too soft-hearted.

    ¡°Therefore, all these years, she had been unable to stand up. Therefore, all these years, all the big and small matters of the Cen family had been handled by her alone. ¡±

    ¡°As she grew older and older, there were many times when she was unable to do what she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°She really hoped that Zhou Xiang could grow up. After Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao got married, Zhou Xiang would be able to help manage the family and take charge of everything. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Zhou Xiang raised her head to look at Old Madam Cen. ¡°Mom, then... then are you really going to ignore her?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang knew Xie Wanqiu too well.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was a person with a very stubborn temper. She was used to being the head of the Zhou family. If anyone did not live up to her expectations, she would really cause a ruckus! ¡±

    ¡°This time, since Xie Wanqiu had said such harsh words, she would not be discharged from the hospital. ¡±

    She would really keep her word!

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her!¡±Old Madam Cen¡¯s attitude was resolute.

    She wanted to see if Xie wanqiu could really stay in the hospital for the rest of her life.

    Zhou Xiang was still a little worried. ¡°But... But...¡±

    ¡°¡±No buts,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡°Just listen to me and ignore her. Maybe she¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    What kind of shameless person like Xie Wanqiu wouldn¡¯t do?

    It was fine as long as Xie Wanqiu didn¡¯te back on her own.

    ¡°If she came back on her own, old Mrs. Cen would definitely not let her in easily. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about anything else. I¡¯m just worried that something might happen to her in the hospital.¡± ¡±

    She was Xie Wanqiu¡¯s stepdaughter.

    Xie Wanqiu was also in the capital when something happened to her.

    ¡°When that happened, she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What could happen to someone like Xie Wanqiu?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Do you really think that she would be willing to die in the hospital?¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was now living a life of superiority.

    ¡°Father Zhou was like Zhou Xiang, soft-hearted. Xie Wanqiu was in charge of all matters in the Zhou family. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Xie Wanqiu was willing to die? ¡±

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Even if the sky fell, Xie Wanqiu would not die. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°If she is really willing to die in the hospital, then I will definitely buy a string of firecrackers to celebrate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., old Mrs. Cen added, ¡°Oh Right, Xiangxiang, don¡¯t go to the hospital during this period of time! Don¡¯t take the initiative to apologize on behalf of burning! If I find out, Don¡¯t me me for turning hostile!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this critical moment, if Zhou Xiang went to the hospital to surrender, then Xie Wanqiu would definitely climb up the pole! ¡±

    She could not be spoiled.

    ¡°Got it.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Since things hade to this, Zhou Xiang could only listen to old Madam Cen. ¡±

    ...

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sat by the bed and fed soup to Xie wanqiu. ¡°Grandma, what should we do? Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1331

    Chapter 1331: 277: Your Father is still your father! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What should I do?¡±Xie wanqiu did not seem to understand Zheng Wanyin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Just, just get cousin-inw toe over and apologize to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Inappropriate? What¡¯s inappropriate? Ye Zhuo should apologize to me!¡±If it was not for ye Zhuo, she would not have been so angry that she would have been hospitalized, and Zheng Wanyin would not have been expelled from ABA. ¡±

    All of this was ye Zhuo¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°But this matter really can¡¯t be med on cousin-inw. It¡¯s all my own fault. My skills are inferior to others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was so outstanding, how could it be that her skills were inferior to others? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said it¡¯s your fault? It¡¯s clearly that little b * Tch Ye Zhuo¡¯s fault!¡±Ye Zhuo was the main examiner. She could have given Zheng Wanyin a triple A, but not only did she not give her a triple A, she gave her an A instead! ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this deliberately targeting Zheng Wanyin?

    ¡°Not only was it deliberately targeting her, it was also deliberately insulting her. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she had specifically instructed ye Zhuo to make sure that Zheng Wanyin got a Triple A. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo had taken her words as though they were nothing! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo clearly did not take her as a grandmother seriously.

    ¡°If she did not let ye Zhuo apologize to her, Ye Zhuo would really think that she, a grandmother, was easy to bully! ¡±

    This was simply outrageous!

    ¡°Zheng wanyin sighed, ¡°If cousin-inw doesn¡¯te, do you really n to stay in the hospital forever?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Noting! ?¡±Xie wanqiu widened her eyes and said angrily, ¡°If she dares note, she can forget about marrying my grandson! I want to see how much courage she has to dare to disregard the words of a grandmother like me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was certain that ye Zhuo would definitelye, so she dared to say those harsh words! ¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zhuo wanted to marry into the Cen family, he had toe and apologize to her. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Xie wanqiu would not be able to hold back her anger. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandmother, the family is peaceful and everything is prosperous. Otherwise, let¡¯s just forget about this matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You child are too kind! That¡¯s why ye Zhuo dares to bully you like this!¡±Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°This time, I will definitely kill that little slut¡¯s prestige!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If a tiger didn¡¯t show its might, did he think she was a sick cat? ! ¡±

    ¡°As the head of a family, she had to act like the head of a family. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was full of sorrow. ¡°But I don¡¯t think cousin-inw wouldpromise so easily.¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao didn¡¯te and apologize to Xie wanqiu, how would Xie Wanqiu End Things? ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t go back by herself, right? ¡±

    Then Xie Wanqiu would lose face.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu could also hear the hidden meaning in Zheng Wanyin¡¯s words. She chuckled and said, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t worry! That Little B * Tch Ye Zhuo will definitelye and apologize to me!¡±Even if ye Zhuo did note and apologize to her, would cen Shaoqing let her go? ¡±

    How was that possible!

    Cen Shaoqing was her grandson. How could he help an outsider.

    And Zhou Xiang.

    She knew Zhou Xiang¡¯s character too well.

    She was as soft as mud.

    Zhou Xiang dared to disobey her mother?

    Cen Shaoqing and Zhou Xiang were on her side. How could ye Zhuo note over and apologize to her?

    Could it be that ye Zhuo wanted to break up with Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°If they really broke up, that would be even better! ¡±

    Xie wanqiu was worried that she could not break them up.

    So.

    There were only two results facing Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°First, she had toe over obediently and apologize to her. ¡±

    ¡°Second, she didn¡¯t have toe over to apologize. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao came over to apologize, Xie Wanqiu could use this opportunity to kill ye Zao¡¯s prestige. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao didn¡¯te over to apologize, she would get Cen Shaoqing to dump ye Zao. ¡±

    These two oues were extremely beneficial to Xie wanqiu.

    It could be said that she killed two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was still a little worried. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and patted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Wanyin! To be honest with you, I was actually hoping that ye Zao wouldn¡¯te and apologize to me.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Zhou Xiang is my daughter, and Shaoqing is my grandson. Do you think that the two of them will try to influence others? As long as ye Zao dares to disregard me as his grandmother, I¡¯ll immediately get Shaoqing to dump ye Zao.¡±No matter what.., she was still Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. ¡±

    A grandmother and a grandmother were the same role.

    Cen Shaoqing respected the olddy cen as a grandmother.

    How could he not respect her as a grandmother?

    Cen Shaoqing respected the olddy cen so he epted ye Zao and started a rtionship with ye Zao.

    Simrly.

    Cen Shaoqing could also choose to dump ye Zao because he respected her.

    Unless Cen Shaoqing did not even want her as a grandmother anymore.

    Zheng Wanyin narrowed her eyes and understood Xie Wanqiu¡¯s words.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1332

    Chapter 1332: 277: Your Father is still your father! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A momentter.., zheng wanyin continued, ¡°But Grandma, cousin and sister-inw are true love. If they really break up, I will also feel uneasy! This is my fault to begin with. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to tear down a temple than to tear down a marriage... ¡°... ¡°...¡±at the end of her sentence.., zheng Wanyin¡¯s words were slowly filled with guilt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This has nothing to do with you,¡±Xie Wanqiu said. ¡°If there¡¯s retribution, it should be on that little b * Tch ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was a victim. What retribution could she have?

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin wanted to say something else, but Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Alright, Alright. Wanyin, I want to rest. Let Me be quiet. Don¡¯t keep pleading for that Little B * tch in front of my ears.¡± ¡±

    It was annoying to hear that.

    ¡°Seeing Xie wanqiu like this, Zheng Wanyin could only shut her mouth, but a glimmer of light shed in her eyes. ¡±

    Although she had only known ye Zhuo for a few days.

    Zheng Wanyin knew ye Zhuo very well.

    Ye Zhuo had a cold personality and was a hot-blooded person. He was definitely not the kind of person who would casually apologize.

    Let Her apologize to Xie Wanqiu?

    It was even more impossible!

    ¡°Just like what Xie Wanqiu said, she was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. If ye Zhuo did not apologize to Xie wanqiu, what else could Cen Shaoqing Do? ¡±

    ¡°For such an outstanding person like Cen Shaoqing, what kind of girlfriend could he not find? ¡±

    So...

    He would let a person with bad morals take over his girlfriend¡¯s position?

    Did he really think that CEN fifth master¡¯s title came for nothing?

    One had to admit that Xie Wanqiu¡¯s move was truly brilliant.

    It was simply exquisite beyondpare.

    Zheng Wanyin covertly hid the expression in her eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, Xie wanqiu seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±Zheng Wanyin turned to look at Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back to the Cen family during this period of time.¡±She had to get ye Zhuo toe over personally to apologize to her, and then Cen Shaoqing, Zhou Xiang, and that old B * Tch Bai Tang woulde over personally to pick her up. Otherwise.., she would definitely not go back! ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng wanyin continued to ask, ¡°Grandma, how long do you n to stay here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, Shaoqing will definitely bring ye Zao over to apologize! Even if he doesn¡¯te tomorrow morning, it won¡¯t be more than three days!¡± ¡±

    Three days at most!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded slightly, knowing what to do. ¡±

    ...

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The night passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the morning, Zheng Wanyin rushed to the hospital from the hotel early in the morning. ¡±

    People who were old did not fall asleep.

    ¡°When she arrived at the hospital, Xie Wanqiu was already awake. When she saw Zheng Wanyin, she smiled and said, ¡°Yinyin is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Grandma, I brought you preserved egg and lean meat porridge.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie wanqiu loved to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge the most.

    ¡°However, Zhou Xiang never remembered her preferences. Only Zheng Wanyin was filial. No matter what, Zheng Wanyin would always remember what she liked to eat and drink. ¡±

    What right did someone like Zhou Xiang have to be her daughter?

    Her precious granddaughter was the best.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin ced the thermos bucket on the table and looked around. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Grandma, cousin and the others didn¡¯te?¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to Xie wanqiu, they should have seen Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo this morning. ¡±

    ¡°However, the ward was empty. ¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t really have to wait for three days, right? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±Xie Wanqiu wasn¡¯t flustered at all. ¡°It¡¯s only been a day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin opened the thermos bucket and filled a bowl of porridge for Xie wanqiu.

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Zhou Xiang arrived at Xie Wanqiu¡¯s bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°When she pushed the door open, there was no one inside. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu did note backst night.

    It seemed that she had really made up her mind this time.

    Zhou Xiang sighed. It was really worrying enough.

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s attitude was very firm. There was no way she would let ye Zhuo apologize to Xie wanqiu.

    And Xie Wanqiu was also unwilling toe back.

    The two of them could not remain in a stalemate like this forever.

    ¡°After some thought, Zhou Xiang made a call. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°Second aunt.¡±Zheng Wanyin¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Wanyin, where are you now? Are you still in the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Zheng Wanyin said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Zheng Wanyin say that she was still in the hospital, Zhou Xiang felt a headacheing on. ¡°Your grandmother is still angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nced at Xie wanqiu who was on the bed. As she walked out, she said in a low voice, ¡°Not yet...¡± ¡±

    ¡°She walked out of the ward and closed the door. Only then did Zheng Wanyin dare to say in a normal voice, ¡°Second aunt, you should know grandmother¡¯s temper. I tried to persuade herst night, but she didn¡¯t listen at all. I¡¯m trying to think of a way...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1333

    Chapter 1333: 277: Your Father is still your father! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°Wanyin, your grandmother likes you the most. Please stay by your grandmother¡¯s side and try to persuade her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know,¡±Zheng Wanyin continued, ¡°Second aunt, even if you don¡¯t say it, I will try to persuade grandmother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang could not go to the hospital to see Xie wanqiu, so she could only ce her hopes on Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Zhou Xiang¡¯s point of view, she did not want to make a big deal out of this. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were family. ¡±

    It would be best if they could make a big deal out of it and make a small issue out of it.

    Was it not good to have a harmonious family?

    They had to make things so tense!

    ¡°The crux of the problem nowy with Xie wanqiu. As long as Xie wanqiu came out of the hospital, there would not be any problems. ¡±

    ¡°When she was in the Zhou family, every time Xie Wanqiu had a conflict with Father Zhou, Father Zhou would lower his head and admit his mistake. ¡±

    But Xie Wanqiu did not even look at this ce!

    This was the CEN family!

    Old Madam Cen was not Father Zhou!

    They were at each other¡¯s throats.

    ¡°When she heard this, Zheng Wanyin said gently, ¡°Second aunt, we are all family. This is what I should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Wanyin, then I¡¯ll leave your grandmother in your care. If there¡¯s a time, just give me a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zheng Wanyin put away her phone and walked into the ward. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she walked in, Xie Wanqiu looked up at Zheng Wanyin and hit the nail on the head. ¡°Zhou Xiang called?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°How, how did you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What can you hide from me?¡±Xie wanqiu knew Zhou Xiang¡¯s personality better than anyone.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiang was probably scratching her ears and cheeks anxiously at home. She did not want to eat or drink, so she tried her best to get ye Zhuo to apologize to her. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu was not blindly confident.

    She knew that Zhou Xiang would definitely give in first.

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang did not give in, she would call Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°It was indeed second aunt who called. She asked me to persuade you properly. Grandma, since second aunt has said so, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go Back?¡±Xie wanqiu snorted. ¡°Zhou Xiang wants me to go back just like that? No Way!¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said awkwardly, ¡°Grandma, are you really going to ask cousin-inw to apologize to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m Joking?¡±Xie wanqiu asked back.

    ¡°After that, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t call cousin-inw ye Zao in the future. She doesn¡¯t have the right!¡±Besides, Cen Shaoqing was about to dump ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, why do you have to be so calctive with a Junior?¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu looked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Do you think that everyone is you and doesn¡¯t care about anything?¡±

    Zheng Wanyin didn¡¯t say anything.

    Cen residence.

    ¡°After hanging up on Zheng Wanyin, Zhou Xiang went downstairs to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and reading the newspaper. ¡°Xiangxiang, you¡¯re up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom.¡±Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, at this time, Cen Shaoqing would sit at the dining table and eat. ¡±

    ¡°Today, he actually didn¡¯t see Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±In the dessert room,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡±

    ¡°Dessert Room?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen turned a page of the newspaper. ¡°ording to the housekeeper, he seems to be studying what is called Mu Xue¡¯s dessert.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang immediately understood.

    Ye Zhuo loved sweets as if his life depended on it.

    It was easy to understand why CEN Shaoqing wanted to study desserts.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, do you think Shaoqing wants to personally make desserts for Zhuo Zhuo to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡±Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said.

    ¡°¡±Make desserts?¡±Zhou Xiang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mom, why did Shaoqing suddenly think of making desserts for Zhuo Zhuo to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you need a reason for that?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of the couple¡¯s rtionship!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing looked cold, he was actually an infatuated person. ¡±

    ¡°To be precise, the CEN family were infatuated people. ¡±

    They would do anything for the love of their lives.

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Zhou Xiang did not think so. ¡°Mom, when we were reading novels and idol dramas, when the difficult man proposed, where did he hide the proposal ring?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen reacted at this time. ¡°You mean that the fifth girl is going to propose?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very possible!¡±Zhou Xiang nodded, then, she said, ¡°But it¡¯s also strange. Isn¡¯t burning still researching aircraft carriers? Why did Shaoqing suddenly decide to propose? Besides, burning said before that he would consider the wedding after graduation!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1334

    Chapter 1334: 277: Your Father is still your father! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Xiang covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me searing is pregnant!¡± ¡±

    It was not unusual for a young man to be pregnant.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to be a great-grandmother!¡±Ever since Cen Shaoqing was twenty years old, she had been looking forward to being a grandmother for more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, she finally saw hope today. ¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m going to be a grandmother?¡±Zhou Xiang was also very excited.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded busily. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Both of us are going to Level Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°No Wonder Shaoqing has been leaving early and returningte these days. Sometimes, he doesn¡¯t even go home for a few days. asionally, hees back, and he¡¯s very tired. At first, I didn¡¯t know what was going on, but it turns out that he¡¯s tired from working hard day and Night!¡± ¡±

    How could he not be tired from working hard?

    ¡°Thinking of this, old Mrs. Cen seemed to see her beautiful great-grandson and great-granddaughter waving at her. She didn¡¯t even bother to put on her shoes and quickly ran in the direction of the dessert house. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t look like an octogenarian who was in his eighties to nies.

    ¡°Before Zhou Xiang could react, old Mrs. Cen had already disappeared from her sight. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was standing beside the oven, looking at the time. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen suddenly walked over and said kindly, ¡°Shaoqing, are you making dessert?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. This is the bird¡¯s nest that Grandma specially asked the kitchen to make for you. Take good care of it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was not used to old Mrs. Cen¡¯s sudden concern. ¡°Grandma, is something the matter?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen still had a kind smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just wanted to show my concern for you.¡±

    ¡°After that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°By the way, have you decided on the name of My Great-grandson?¡± ¡±

    Great-grandson?

    Name?

    ¡°He could understand every word that old Mrs. Cen said, but why did he not understand it when they were put together? ¡±

    ¡°When he saw that old Mrs. Cen was carrying bird¡¯s nest over without even putting on her shoes, Cen Shaoqing had aplicated expression on his face. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that when an old man reached a certain age, he would be muddle-headed. ¡±

    Could it be...

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s mind was starting to lose its rity?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing silently picked up his phone and sent a message to ye Zhuo. [ leader, are there any early symptoms of Alzheimer¡¯s? ] ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was tall, so old Mrs. Cen could not see the content on the phone screen. She anxiously patted Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please ask,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Has my great-grandson¡¯s name been chosen yet?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little early to name him, good things take time. It¡¯s better to be prepared than not!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing opened the message and saw the contents. He supported Old Mrs. Cen with his hands. ¡°Grandma, please sit down first. Let me ask you a question. Your question will be discussedter.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Cen sat down. ¡°You can ask.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stretched out three slender fingers. ¡°Grandma, what is This?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Six,¡±old Mrs. Cen said very seriously. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He couldn¡¯t even count properly!

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Cen stood up and pped Cen Shaoqing on the head. ¡°Brat! Do you think your grandma has dementia? She can¡¯t even recognize three and six! I think there must be something wrong with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Cen like this, Cen Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine. ¡°Then what Great-grandson do you want to name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen bumped Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arm and said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Brat, stop pretending! I already know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen lowered her voice and said, ¡°You and Yezi got on the car first and then bought the tickets! I really couldn¡¯t tell. You Brat, you¡¯re so dispirited. You didn¡¯t even tell me such a big happy event!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Cen Shaoqing couldn¡¯t keep up with old Mrs. Cen¡¯s speed. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Bad Boy, let me tell you. Naming is a big event in life. You have to get well! You Can¡¯t be careless. It¡¯s best to listen to Yezi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Cen Shaoqing finally understood what old Mrs. Cen meant. He raised his hand and touched his nose. ¡°Grandma, you misunderstood. I haven¡¯t gotten on the car with Zhuozhu yet.¡± ¡±

    Get into the car?

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Shaoqing felt that this adjective was a little strange. He didn¡¯t know what he had thought of, but his ears were slightly red. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t get into the car?

 Chapter 1335

    Chapter 1335: 277: Your Father or your father! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing with a face full of question marks. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Yezi isn¡¯t pregnant at all? !¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face was full of disappointment. Why wasn¡¯t she pregnant?

    It seemed that Cen Shaoqing only wanted to make a dessert for ye Zhuo.

    To think that she had imagined so much.

    She had even thought of what clothes her future great-grandson and great-granddaughter would wear!

    It was simply a waste of her imagination.

    Old Mrs. Cen turned around and left.

    ¡°Even when she was about to leave, she did not forget to take away the bird¡¯s nest on the table.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that old Mrs. Cen had returned with the bird¡¯s nest and the servant responsible for taking care of old Mrs. Cen, ah XI said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to nourish fifth master¡¯s body? Why did you bring it back again?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t even use all my strength to get down to business. What¡¯s there to get up to!¡±Old madam CEN continued, ¡°That damned brat has grown a body full of muscles for nothing.¡±¡±

    Business?

    What was business?

    ¡°Although Ah Xi was quite curious, he did not ask further.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing did not reply for a long time, Ye Zhuo made a call. ¡°Cen Shaoqing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±His deep voice sounded a littlezy.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°How is it? Is Grandma Okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although old Madam Cen did not have any signs of Alzheimer¡¯s disease, Ye Zao was still quite worried that Cen Shaoqing did not reply.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just making a big fuss over nothing.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±Ye Zao turned on theputer with one hand. ¡°How¡¯s the research on that heart-shaped candy, Mu Xue?¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still not ready yet.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at the dessert that was being baked in the oven.

    It¡¯s almost ready?

    The pastry chef at the side was stunned when he heard this.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already used more than ten kilograms of raw materials, and this is called almost ready?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao naturally didn¡¯t know about the situation here. He continued, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done with your research.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Zao put his phone aside and continued to operate theputer.¡±

    ¡°The screen was filled with code that theyman could not understand. In a sh, the code was converted into the design of a huge space carrier.¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the exclusive basemunicator. ¡°Cen Jiang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I¡¯m here.¡±Soon, Cen Jiang¡¯s voice came from the other end.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You guys have been working on Area C these past few days?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Cen Jiang said.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo clicked the mouse, and theputer screen immediately switched to the monitoring of the base. ¡°Turn around and look to the right.¡±¡±

    Cen Jiang immediately turned around.

    ¡°Do you see the propeller on the left wing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Jiang pressed themunicator. ¡°Is there any problem with the propeller?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°If the quality is not up to standard, destroy the heavy equipment. Punish the Quality Inspection Department for a month¡¯s sry. Submit a 3,000-word review report.¡±¡±

    An aircraft carrier was meant to fly in the sky.

    ¡°If there was a problem onnd, it could still be fixed. But if there was a problem in the air, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang walked over and looked at the propeller. ¡°Miss Ye, are you mistaken? There is no problem with the propeller.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Some problems can not be seen with the naked eye. You will know once you test it.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was a little cold, ¡°At a height of more than 10,000 meters, anything can be a deadly weapon. Therefore, we can¡¯t afford to be careless in our work!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye. I¡¯ll bring it over for testing right away.¡±¡±

    ¡°After cutting off themunication, Cen Jiang immediately got someone to remove the propeller and bring it to the Quality Inspection Department for inspection.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Jiange over, the head of the quality inspection department smiled and said, ¡°Why is team leader Cen, a busy man, so free toe over today?¡±¡±

    Cen Jiang asked someone to carry the propeller up. ¡°This needs a new quality inspection.¡±

    ¡°A new quality inspection?¡±The head of the quality inspection department immediately put away his joking expression. ¡°Could there be a problem?¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye said that this propeller is unqualified, so she asked me to send it here for a new inspection.¡±¡±

    ¡°The head of the quality inspection department looked at the quality inspection report on the propeller, then he said, ¡°This Xiao Lu is in charge of the quality inspection. Xiao Lu is so careful, so there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. Moreover, I can¡¯t see what¡¯s wrong with this propeller. Is Miss ye mistaken?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Miss ye said that there are some problems that can¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. Minister Wang, Take it and re-examine it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Minister Wang nodded. ¡°Then follow me.¡±

    The two of them walked into the quality inspection department.

    ¡°Xiaolu, who was in charge of the quality inspection, was checking the equipment. When he saw minister Wanging over, he immediately greeted, ¡°Minister Wang, group leader Cen.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1336

    Chapter 1336: 277: Your Father or your father! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Minister Wang went straight to the point and told Xiao Lu about the matter.

    Xiao Lu¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly when she heard that.

    Wasn¡¯t saying that the propeller wasn¡¯t up to standard questioning her working attitude?

    ¡°Xiao Lu didn¡¯t want to join the aircraft carrier project team at that time, but there was nock of people in other parts of the base, so she had no choice but toe here. ¡±

    ¡°After arriving here, she worked very seriously. She did not expect that not only did she not receive any praise, but it even made people question her working attitude, ¡°Miss ye said it¡¯s a problem that can¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. Could it be that her eyes are machine-made and carry a scanner?¡±If it was really that powerful, why would they need the quality inspection department? ¡±

    No wonder everyone said that the aircraft carrier project was a joke.

    She saw that it was indeed so!

    ¡°Hearing that, minister Wang said angrily, ¡°Xiao Lu, watch your attitude.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Lu was a fresh graduate student. It was already hard enough for her to not find the right ce to disy her passion and ambition. It was even harder for her to be criticized!

    ¡°¡±Minister Wang, I can take anything, but I can¡¯t stand being wronged.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Minister Wang continued, ¡°Take the items to the quality inspection first. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if the items are found to be fine?¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologize to you personally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for an apology. I want to change my position.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Cen Jiang nodded and continued, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem after the inspection, you can hand in your resignation report yourself.¡± ¡±

    There¡¯s a problem?

    There definitely won¡¯t be a problem!

    ¡°Although Xiao Lu went to work emotionally, she was really serious about her work. ¡±

    ¡°The few of them ced the propellers on the quality inspection table, and the scanner scanned them one by one. ¡±

    A total of 20 seconds.

    ¡°Seeing that 15 seconds had passed and the rm still hadn¡¯t sounded, Xiao Lu continued, ¡°I already said that it¡¯s not my problem. Team leader Cen, do you still remember the promise you made just now?¡± ¡±

    Di Di ¡ª

    ¡°It was as if they had cooperated well. As soon as he said that, the sound of an rm sounded in the air. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Jiang¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°You call this not a problem?¡±

    Xiao Lu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°How could this be!¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang turned to look at department leader Wang. ¡°Old Wang, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After such a thing happened, old Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, team leader Cen.¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang returned to theboratory.

    ¡°Cen Hu immediately ran over and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you go to the Quality Inspection Department?¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°Miss Ye is really amazing! You could tell that there was something wrong even through the surveince cameras! That Eye is like a scanner! It¡¯s too poisonous.¡±

    ¡°At first, Cen Jiang was really afraid of causing a misunderstanding. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that your father was still your father!

    ¡°Cen Hu said, ¡°Of course. How can my goddess not be divine?¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang picked up hismunicator and replied to Ye Zao.

    ...

    ¡°Early the next morning, ye Zao apanied Ye Sen to the hospital for a follow-up check-up. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was recovering very well. ¡°Zao Zao, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Didn¡¯t you already check my pulse?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. There are some problems that we need to do a CT scan to see more clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Ye Sen could only follow them to the hospital. ¡±

    Sunday.

    The hospital was filled with people.

    Zheng Wanyin had just walked into the hospital hall when she saw ye Zao and Ye Sen walking over. She frowned slightly.

    Why was ye Zao Here?

    Could it be that he was here to apologize to Xie Wanqiu?

    Yes.

    It must be.

    Why else would ye Zaoe to the hospital?

    This was beyond her expectations.

    She had thought that ye Zao was a man of integrity and courage. She did not expect that ye Zao was only so-so.

    In order to marry Cen Shaoqing.

    Ye Zao was really patient.

    Zheng Wanyin quickened her steps so that she could avoid ye Zao. She jogged all the way to Xie Wanqiu¡¯s ward. Her tone was a little anxious. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xie wanqiu looked up.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandma, cousin-inw came to apologize to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±See what I Said? It¡¯s only the second day and she can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Go and stand guard outside the door and tell her that if she wants me to forgive her, she has to Kowtow to me three times First!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1337

    ¡°Chapter 1337: 277: Xie Wanqiu¡¯s secret, stupid to the extreme¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Kowtow?

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s so inappropriate about it?¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Since she wants to apologize and admit her mistake to me, she must show her sincerity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he did not make ye Zao kneel, Ye Zao would never know who his elder was. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Since cousin-inw has alreadye over to apologize to you, it means that she has an elder like you in her heart. Why Don¡¯t we just forget about this matter!¡± ¡±

    Forget about it?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible to just forget about it!¡±Xie wanqiu raised her head to look at Zheng Wanyin, ¡°Yinyin, do you know why ye Zao caught you and bullied you? Because you¡¯re easy to bully! Today, I must let ye Zao know that the older the wiser!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Quickly go and stand guard outside!¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu frowned and said, ¡°Yinyin! Didn¡¯t you hear me when I was talking to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sighed. ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not good. If cousin finds out, do you think he¡¯ll be angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Angry? What¡¯s there to be angry about!¡±Xie wanqiu said, ¡°I¡¯m his grandmother!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Cen Shaoqing had no reason to be angry with her.

    ¡°In other words, would his eldest grandson be angry with his grandmother? ¡±

    ¡°Besides, Cen Shaoqing was so filial. ¡±

    Would Cen Shaoqing be angry with his grandmother because of a little girl?

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing was really angry, he would not have asked ye Zhuo toe and apologize to her. ¡±

    Ye Zhuoing to apologize to her meant that Cen Shaoqing respected her as a grandmother.

    He treated her as a grandmother more important than the heavens!

    Zheng Wanyin still did not want to go.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Hurry up and Go! What are you still standing there for! Do you want me to be angry?¡±Zheng Wanyin was so kind-hearted that Xie Wanqiu was worried that after she died, what would happen if those people bullied Zheng Wanyin? ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was not Zheng Wanyin¡¯s biological second aunt. It was impossible to count on Zhou Xiang.

    Therefore.

    They had to find a good husband for Zheng Wanyin.

    This good husband naturally had to be from the CEN family.

    The Cen family was the number one family in China.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was also so outstanding. Other than the CEN family, no one was worthy of Zheng Wanyin! ¡±

    ¡°Once the old woman from the Cen family died, the Cen family would belong to her. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Then what if cousin-inw gets angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then get her out of Here! Get as far away from here as possible!¡±Xie wanqiu said.

    ¡°As long as ye Zao dared to get out of here, she would immediately get Cen Shaoqing to dump ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Zheng Wanyin would be able to officially take over. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    It must be ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, go quickly.¡±Xie wanqiu pushed Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Do as I say!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin walked forward with some difficulty.

    ¡°Seeing Zheng Wanyin like this, Xie wanqiu immediately got up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±Zheng Wanyin was too kind-hearted. She definitely couldn¡¯t bear to let ye Zao Kowtow. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu walked in front of Zheng Wanyin.

    Kowtow.

    Would Ye Zhuo Kowtow?

    ¡°In order to marry Cen Shaoqing, ye Zhuo could even endure humiliation and apologize. ¡±

    ¡°Although kowtowing hurt her dignity, ye Zhuo should kowtow, right? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the image of Ye Zhuo kowtowing to her, Zheng Wanyin could not tell what emotions she had in her heart. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo deserved this.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had not deliberately given her a low score, it would not have been ye Zhuo¡¯s turn to kowtow to her. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao, she would have sessfully gotten 3A and been promoted to the ABA management team. ¡±

    ¡°However, not only had she been removed from the ABA Team, she had also been cklisted. Not only her, even her future children would not be able to join the ABA Team. ¡±

    Not to mention kowtowing.

    ¡°Even if ye Zao sacrificed his life, it would not be an exaggeration. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin reached out to grab the door handle and pulled it open.

    Xie wanqiu stood in front of the door and blocked it. ¡°You want me to forgive you? Show me some sincerity and kowtow three times!¡±

    Kowtow?

    Three times?

    ¡°The nurses who were doing their routine checks were stunned. They took a step back and looked at the ward number. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the ward number, they asked, ¡°Are... Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that there was nothing wrong with the patient in this ward?

    Why did she feel like her brain was not working properly?

    Who would say something like kowtowing three times?

    Only then did Xie wanqiu look up. What she saw was not ye Zhuo¡¯s figure.

    It was a nurse dressed in white.

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression changed and she felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin also reacted at this moment. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Nurse, I¡¯m sorry. My grandmother was not talking to you just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The nurse smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go in and take your blood pressure.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1338

    Chapter 1338: 277: Xie Wanqiu¡¯s secret. Stupid to the extreme

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin supported Xie wanqiu as they walked inside.

    The nurse took Xie Wanqiu¡¯s blood pressure.

    ¡°After taking the blood pressure, the nurse continued, ¡°Her blood pressure is very normal. You can be discharged from the hospital at any time now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was very healthy, but such a healthy person actually stayed in the hospital for one or two days.¡±

    ¡°Now was the time when the beds were tight, but Xie Wanqiu did not leave. She insisted that she was not feeling well, and the hospital could not chase her away.¡±

    The nurse could only give her a gentle reminder.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°By the way, Miss Nurse, my grandmother¡¯s appetite is not very good right now. May I ask if there is a problem?¡±¡±

    ¡°The nurse continued, ¡°Let me get you some stomach-strengthening and digestive pills. Try some first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Even after the nurse left the ward, ye Zao did note.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked up at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, did you really see ye Zao Just Now?¡±¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure I saw my cousin-inw.¡±

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Logically speaking, ye Zao should have arrived by now.¡±

    ¡°But it had already been more than ten minutes, and she did not even see ye Zao¡¯s shadow. Damn¡±

    Zheng Wanyin thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. Perhaps cousin-inw will be here soon.¡±¡±

    Zheng Wanyin could not be mistaken.

    Why would ye Zao appear at the hospital for no reason?

    ¡°Of course, it was to apologize to Xie wanqiu.¡±

    But was it that easy to apologize?

    ¡°Even if ye Zao had made up his mind, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to convince himself for a while.¡±

    ¡°However, since ye Zao was already here.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t do something useless.

    Hearing this.

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    Wait?

    Ye Zao actually dared to make her wait!

    Who Was She?

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother.

    Did Ye Zao still have an elder like her in his heart.

    Xie wanqiu originally thought that ye Zao would only have to kowtow three times.

    But now!

    It was no longer a matter of kowtowing three times.

    She had to let ye Zao know how powerful she was!

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao would never know that he cared about her.¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandmother, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? Cousin-inw has alreadye to the hospital, which means that she has already realized her mistake. Why do you have to be so calctive with a Junior?¡±¡±

    ¡°How many times have I told you not to call her cousin-inw! She¡¯s just a little slut!¡±

    Zheng Wanyin lowered her head.

    Xie wanqiu sighed.

    ¡°It was unknown who this child, Zheng Wanyin, had taken after. She was so kind-hearted. Fortunately, she had her grandma to prepare for a rainy day. Otherwise, Zheng Wanyin would have been bullied to death.¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another ten minutes passed.¡±

    But there was still no movement from ye Zhuo.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What was going on?

    ¡°Seeing that Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±¡±

    Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that Zheng Wanyin was about to walk out of the door, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Yinyin, wait a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Grandma?¡±Zheng Wanyin turned to look at Xie wanqiu.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look for that little b * Tch Ye Zhuo.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just going out to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Go ahead.¡±¡±

    Zheng Wanyin arrived at the lobby on the first floor.

    ¡°Coincidentally, just as Zheng Wanyin arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she saw ye Zhuo walking out of the elevator.¡±

    There was a middle-aged man beside her.

    The two of them talked as they walked.

    ¡°As they were too far away, Zheng Wanyin could not hear anything. However, based on Ye Zhuo¡¯s mouth movements, she could roughly guess that ye Zhuo was calling that man uncle.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle was here too?

    Zheng Wanyin narrowed her eyes and walked behind the two of them without leaving a trace. Only then did she hear their conversation.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°I already said that there was no problem. You insisted on meing over for a check-up. Now You can rest assured! How can I not be clear about my own body?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held the report in his hand. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s better to have a recheck and rest assured.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle.¡±At this moment, a tall figure walked in front of them. Against the light, it was difficult to see his facial features clearly, but looking at his figure, Zheng Wanyin recognized him at a nce. It was Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    Why was Cen Shaoqing Here?

    Could it be that he hade with Ye Zhuo and the others to admit his mistake.

    ¡°Shaoqing.¡±Ye Sen looked up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha beads in his left hand. ¡°I heard that you were in the hospital for a re-examination, so I came over to take a look. How was the re-examination?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1339

    Chapter 1339: 277: Xie Wanqiu¡¯s secret. Stupid to the extreme

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s been checked. There¡¯s nothing wrong,¡±Ye Sen said. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was stunned when she heard this.

    Wasn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing here to visit Xie Wanqiu?

    So they had overestimated themselves.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing like this, he didn¡¯t seem to know that Xie Wanqiu was sick and was hospitalized. ¡±

    Could it be...

    Zhou Xiang did not tell him?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zheng Wanyin quickly returned to the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Why are you back so soon?¡±Xie wanqiu put down her phone and turned the screen back on.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandma, Guess Who I saw outside just now?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Who?¡±Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Could it be ye Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than ye Zao, Xie Wanqiu couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s phone rang with a video call. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin reminded, ¡°Grandma, your phone rang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Continue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin nodded and continued, ¡°I did see ye Zao downstairs just now. However, you were only half right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°After saying that, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s phone continued to ring. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, aren¡¯t you going to see who it is?¡±Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°It might be something urgent.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xie Wanqiu picked up her phone, but she did not press the call button. Instead, she switched to voice chat. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end, but Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me right now. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, she ended the call. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xie Wanqiu had ended the call, Zheng WANQIU continued, ¡°Other than ye Zhuo, I also saw my cousin.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing?

    Xie wanqiu was a little surprised. ¡°Really? Shaoqing is here too?¡±

    Zheng wanqiu nodded. ¡°Really!¡±

    Xie wanqiu was not surprised that ye Zhuo hade to apologize to her.

    ¡°After all, if ye Zhuo wanted to marry Cen Shaoqing, he had to get the approval of his grandmother. ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing had actuallye along too. This was beyond her expectations. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had a cold personality and rarely interfered in these matters.

    She had not expected that Cen Shaoqing would actuallye along with Ye Zhuo to admit his mistake.

    One could imagine how important her grandmother was in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xie Wanqiu was especially excited. She continued, ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°They¡¯re at the hospital¡¯s main hall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They were already at the hospital¡¯s main hall, which meant that they were about to arrive. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu hurriedlyid on the bed and instructed Zheng wanyin, ¡°Yinyin, if your cousin arrives in a while, tell your cousin that I¡¯ve been in aa and haven¡¯t woken up yet!¡± ¡±

    She had to let Cen Shaoqing see how serious she was.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was so filial. When he saw that she was still unconscious, he would definitely dump ye Zao on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of that scene, Xie Wanqiu felt very happy. ¡±

    Who Did ye Zao think he was!

    Someone like her wanted to marry Cen Shaoqing?

    It was simply ridiculous.

    She did not even consider her own weight.

    ¡°When she heard that, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°Grandma, actually, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I told you not to be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not angry.¡±Cen Shaoqing had already brought ye Zhuo over to apologize personally. What was there to be angry about? ¡±

    There was absolutely no need for that.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was mulling over her words in her heart as she continued, ¡°Cousin, cousin...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with your cousin?¡±Seeing Zheng Wanyin like this, Xie Wanqiu was extremely anxious. ¡°You¡¯re not stuttering! Why Can¡¯t you even speak!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin said in one go, ¡°I don¡¯t think cousin is here to see you. Besides, cousin, Ye Zhuo isn¡¯t here to apologize to you. Grandma, we might have misunderstood.¡± ¡±

    Not here to apologize to her?

    How could that be!

    ¡°Then why are your cousin and the others at the hospital?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°I saw that ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle is here as well. He seems to be here for a checkup, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°So, Cen Shaoqing was here to see Uncle Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    Impossible!

    Xie Wanqiu did not believe it.

    Who Was Ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle?

    She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s maternal grandmother.

    ¡°Compared to her own maternal grandmother, what was a distant uncle? ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°But Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. From the way cousin looks, he doesn¡¯t seem to know that you¡¯re in the hospital. If he knew, he would definitelye to see you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1340

    ¡°Chapter 1340: 277: Xie Wanqiu¡¯s secret, stupid to the extreme 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Didn¡¯t know?

    How could Cen Shaoqing not know?

    Unless Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t tell him!

    Zhou Xiang was a fool who couldn¡¯t do anything but ruin everything!

    Xie wanqiu wished she could p Zhou Xiang to death right now.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go down and tell cousin about this now,¡±Zheng Wanyin continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a minute,¡±Xie wanqiu called out to Zheng Wanyin¡¯s back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, is there anything else?¡±Zheng Wanyin turned around. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so deliberate.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin came downstairs. She wanted to have a chance encounter with Cen Shaoqing and then inadvertently tell Cen Shaoqing about Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hospitalization.

    Who knew that she could not find Cen Shaoqing even after searching the entire hospital lobby.

    Could he have gone back already?

    Zheng Wanyin frowned.

    ¡°¡±Wanyin.¡±At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin turned around and saw that it was Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Second aunt.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°When she saw Zhou Xiang, the corners of Zheng Wanyin¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang walked forward. ¡°Wanyin, how¡¯s Your Grandmother¡¯s condition now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu had been staying in the hospital all this while, and Zhou Xiang was really anxious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have secretlye to the hospital to see Xie wanqiu behind old Madam Cen¡¯s back. ¡±

    Only peace and harmony could bring prosperity to everything.

    ¡°As long as the two elders were fine, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for her to suffer a little. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s still the same. Moreover, grandmother¡¯s appetite has been very bad recently!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them talked as they walked. In a short while, they arrived at Xie Wanqiu¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu used to stay in a normal ward. The normal ward was fine during the day, but at night, all kinds of snoring could be heard. She couldn¡¯t sleep well at all, so Xie Wanqiu transferred to the VIP Ward. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin lowered her voice and said, ¡°Grandma has been waiting for cousin-inw toe over and admit her mistake, but there has been no news from cousin-inw, so Grandma is in a bad mood. If she says something unpleasantter, second aunt, please bear with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°I know. She¡¯s my mother. Can I still be calctive with her?¡±

    Zhou Xiang was never a calctive person.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng Wanyin pushed the door open. ¡°Grandma, Look Who¡¯s here to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing themotion outside, Xie wanqiu immediately turned off her phone and looked outside. ¡±

    ¡°When she looked outside, she saw Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu immediatelyy on her side with her back facing Zhou Xiang. Her tone was very unpleasant. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I came to see you. Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t die,¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t You Wish For me to die earlier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang disliked Xie wanqiu, he did not curse her to die. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Xie Wanqiu was still her stepmother. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there an old saying?

    All parents are alike!

    She could only me her bad luck for having a stepmother like Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Moreover, she was already married. No matter how much trouble Xie Wanqiu had, she would not be able to do it for a few days in a year. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Xiang immediately exined, ¡°Mom, what are you saying? Why would I want you to die!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu snorted coldly. ¡°Stop pretending. Don¡¯t you know who you are?¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I really don¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu did not say anything else.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin said from the side, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, second aunt really cares about you. On the way to the ward just now, she has been concerned about your health.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said sarcastically, ¡°Concerned! Of course I have to be concerned. If she doesn¡¯t care about me, how would she know when I¡¯m going to die! Knowing that my life is not in danger for the time being, she¡¯s extremely disappointed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I really haven¡¯t thought about it that way.¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. The hospital is too noisy. How can it be morefortable than staying at home? You shoulde back with me.¡± ¡±

    Pick her up?

    Zhou Xiang was really daydreaming.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I Told You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said with a troubled expression, ¡°Mom, Zhuoluo is very busy every day. Moreover, she knows that she¡¯s wrong. Why Don¡¯t you let me apologize to you on her behalf? Don¡¯t bother with her!¡±After such a thing happened.., zhou Xiang could only hide it from both sides and apologize on behalf of Ye Zhuoluo. ¡±

    ¡°She knew Xie Wanqiu too well. If she didn¡¯t give Xie wanqiu a way out, Xie wanqiu would really go on and on. ¡±

    As long as Xie wanqiu calmed down.

 Chapter 1341

    ¡°Chapter 1341: 277: Xie Wanqiu¡¯s secret, stupid to the extreme¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You apologize on her behalf? What right do you have to apologize on her behalf?¡±Xie wanqiu got up from the bed, pointed at Zhou Xiang¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Get lost, get lost right now! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll put my words here for you today. As long as ye Zao doesn¡¯te to apologize to me, I Won¡¯t go back for a day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why do you have to be like this!¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°I¡¯m Zao Zao¡¯s future mother-inw. There¡¯s no difference between me and Zao Zao. Is there any difference between me apologizing to you and Zao Zao apologizing to you? Isn¡¯t that what you want? An Apology?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Wanqiu became even angrier! ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s words clearly implied that he had already treated ye Zao as the Cen family¡¯s daughter-inw.

    No Wonder ye Zao dared to be so arrogant.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said angrily, ¡°Future mother-inw? Ye Zao wants to marry my eldest grandson. Did I agree to it? Zhou Xiang! I realize that you¡¯re really getting bolder and bolder now. You Dare to make decisions on your own! Do you still take me, your mother, seriously? !¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang also felt a little ufortable listening to these words.

    Ye Zhuo was the Cen family¡¯s granddaughter-inw.

    What did the Cen family¡¯s marriage have to do with Xie Wanqiu?

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang thought so in her heart, she did not dare to say it out loud. ¡±

    ¡°With Xie Wanqiu¡¯s personality, if she said what she thought, Xie wanqiu would probably die of anger! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve Misunderstood Zhuozao. Zhuozao is really a very good and outstanding girl. Not only me, Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother also likes her very much.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother?

    Bai Tang?

    Zhou Xiang was reminding her that her grandmother was not as good as Bai Tang?

    Grandmother and grandmother were of the same generation.

    ¡°From a certain perspective, grandmother was many times closer than grandmother. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s marriage should have been approved by her grandmother.

    Zhou Xiang only dared to treat her this way because she was too easy to talk to.

    Xie wanqiu picked up the vase on the bedside table and threw it out.

    Bang!

    The vase was smashed into pieces.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang did not expect Xie wanqiu to suddenly make trouble. She was so scared that her face turned pale, ¡±

    zheng Wanyin¡¯s gaze shifted between Zhou Xiang and Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang did not want to leave. She was here to persuade Xie wanqiu to go back today, not to escte the conflict. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin walked over and pulled Zhou Xiang¡¯s arm as they walked out. ¡°Second aunt, Grandma is currently in a fit of anger. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at Xie Wanqiu and could only follow Zheng Wanyin out.

    Outside the ward.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin took the initiative to speak up. ¡°Second aunt, Grandma is old. Many times, she doesn¡¯t consider things asprehensively as a young person. I apologize on her behalf. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Wanyin, I know that you are a sensible and good child. Your Grandma listens to you the most. So, second aunt wants to ask you for something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If there¡¯s anything, second aunt, you can just say it. You Don¡¯t have to be polite with me,¡±Zheng Wanyin said. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang held Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you have any way to persuade your grandma to go back to her hometown?¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu had been staying in the capital all this while, so she could not calm down. ¡±

    Persuade her to go back to her hometown?

    Zheng Wanyin frowned without leaving a trace.

    What did Zhou Xiang mean by this?

    Did she dislike Xie Wanqiu for staying in the capital for too long?

    ¡°She did not dare to speak to Xie wanqiu herself, so she used her as a weapon? ¡±

    This n was really good.

    Did she really think that she was the only smart person in the world?

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin raised her head slightly and continued, ¡°Second aunt, even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I knew what to do. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been trying to persuade Grandma to go back sincest night, but Grandma didn¡¯t listen to me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡±

    Was she really going to make ye Zhuo apologize?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Zheng wanyin said, ¡°I have a way to reduce Grandma¡¯s anger. Second aunt, do you want to try?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Way?¡±Zhou Xiang looked at Zheng Wanyin hopefully.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°You know that Grandma likes cousin the most. If cousines to visit Grandma, Grandma will definitely be appeased.¡± ¡±

    Ask Cen Shaoqing toe over?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang frowned slightly. ¡±

    Would Cen Shaoqinge over?

    ¡°As a mother, Zhou Xiang knew Cen Shaoqing somewhat. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not really like Xie Wanqiu as a grandmother.

 Chapter 1342

    ¡°Chapter 1342: 277: Xie Wanqiu¡¯s secret, stupid to the extreme¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored Xie Wanqiu¡¯s sudden disappearance from the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°But now, there was no other way except to ask Cen Shaoqing toe over. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and tell your cousin about this.¡±

    A glimmer shed across Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes.

    It was just as she thought.

    Zhou Xiang did not tell Cen Shaoqing about Xie wanqiu¡¯s illness and hospitalization.

    No wonder Cen Shaoqing looked so rxed. He was still chatting andughing with Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Second aunt, I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After leaving the hospital.

    Zhou Xiang gave Cen Shaoqing a call.

    ¡°Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was mulling over the words in her heart. ¡°Shaoqing, your grandmother is sick and is in the hospital. Can you go and see her?¡± ¡±

    Sick?

    Xie Wanqiu?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were dark and heavy. ¡°She must be faking it. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang did not dare to tell Cen Shaoqing the actual situation. If Cen Shaoqing knew that Xie Wanqiu actually asked ye Zhuo to apologize to her, even Zhou Xiang did not dare to imagine the consequences. ¡±

    She did not want Cen Shaoqing to bear the name of being unfilial.

    ¡°No matter what, Xie Wanqiu was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. ¡±

    They were still rtives.

    ¡°If word got out, it would not be pleasant to hear. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s faking it. Shaoqing, why don¡¯t you go and take a look? She¡¯s been in the hospital for a few days...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cold treatment.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°When she realizes that no one is paying attention to her, she¡¯ll naturally feel that it¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Xie wanqiu paid attention to her, the more enthusiastic she became. ¡±

    ¡°If she was given adder, she would be able to climb up thedder to the sky. ¡±

    The best way to solve the problem was to pretend that she wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing...¡±Zhou Xiang said, ¡°She¡¯s your grandmother after all. Isn¡¯t it a little bad for you to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Grandma has passed away for more than 50 years.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°Shaoqing, even if I beg you, can you do it? In all these years, I have never begged you for anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Cen Shaoqing went over, the problem would be solved. Zhou Xiang still hoped that Cen Shaoqing could go over. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Mom, Xie Wanqiu is not worthy of you treating her like this. She is even less worthy of being an elder.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed, ¡°Shaoqing, how can I not know who your grandmother is? But what can we do when we have to deal with such an elder? She¡¯s already over 70 years old this year. How many more years can she go through? Can you just do me a Favor?¡± ¡±

    Everything was fate. It was not up to anyone.

    ¡°My grandmother has passed away for more than 50 years.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Shaoqing hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the phone that was hung up, Zhou Xiang frowned. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was not willing to visit Xie wanqiu...

    What should he do?

    The old and the young were too stubborn.

    ¡°However, CEN Shaoqing could not be med for this. ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing was young, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s grandmother did not do things well. ¡±

    On the other side.

    In the ward.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin poured a ss of water for Xie wanqiu. ¡°Grandma, Please Calm Down. Second aunt didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just told me outside that she would ask cousin toe and see you immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Did she ask Shaoqing toe and see me, or did you remind her to ask Shaoqing toe and see me?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin lowered her head and did not say anything.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sneered. ¡°I guessed it! Zhou Xiang, that B * tch, she has never taken me, her mother, to Heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, second aunt is very filial to you,¡±Zheng Wanyin said. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing was here?

    So Fast?

    ¡°However, it was normal. Cen Shaoqing was already near the hospital, so he came quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu quicklyid on the bed and pretended to be very weak. ¡°Yinyin, go and open the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin turned around to open the door.

    ¡°Before opening the door, Zheng Wanyin took a deep breath and put on a decent smile. She reached out to open the door. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the door was opened, she saw an old man in his sixties or seventies standing outside. His hair was a little white. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was stunned and her smile froze. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°The old man took a step forward. ¡°You must be yinyin! I¡¯m from your grandmother¡¯s hometown. My surname is Wu. You Can Call Me Grandpa Wu. I heard that your grandmother is not feeling well, so I specially came to see her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said politely, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wu. My Grandma is inside. Please follow me in.¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu followed Zheng Wanyin¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu heard that something was wrong with the voice inside. She even thought that she was hearing things. When Zheng Wanyin¡¯s voice sounded again in the ward, ¡°Grandma, Grandpa Wu is here.¡± ¡±

    Grandpa Wu?

    Xie Wanqiu was stunned.

    She wasn¡¯t dreaming!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu immediately sat up from the bed and looked up. As expected, she saw Wu Youyu. Her face was full of shock. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wanqiu.¡±Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Wu Youyu! Last night, we even talked on the phone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, Brother Youyu, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu said, ¡°I just happened to be in the capital on some business, so I came by to see you! Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. We¡¯re already so old, we can¡¯t withstand the torment!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin brought over a ss of water. ¡°Have some water.¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu took the water with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Lass.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Wu, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu turned to look at Xie wanqiu and continued, ¡°Wanqiu, thisss is exactly the same as when you were young.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xie wanqiu turned to look at Zheng Wanyin and continued, ¡°Yinyin, I suddenly feel like eating the Su¡¯s oil tea fruit that you bought for mest time. Can You Go and buy me a Portion?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Remember, it has to be from Su¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Su¡¯s oil tea fruit business was particrly popr. Every time, they had to queue for 20 to 30 minutes before they could buy it. ¡±

    ¡°Since Xie Wanqiu wanted to eat it, Zheng Wanyin could only go and buy it. ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    The door was closed.

    ¡°Wu Youyu turned back to look at the closed door. After making sure that Zheng Wanyin had gone far away, he held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°WANQIU, you have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you these past few days.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu pulled her hand back in exasperation. ¡°You¡¯re too bold! It¡¯s daytime!¡±

    ¡°After so many years, they had always met at night. ¡±

    ¡°It was daytime. When she first saw Wu Youyu, Xie Wanqiu thought that she was hallucinating. ¡±

    She was almost scared out of her wits.

    ¡°Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Zhou can extend his hand to the capital city! You¡¯re good at everything, but you¡¯re too timid.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu rolled her eyes at him.

    Wu Youyu grabbed Xie wanqiu¡¯s hand and kissed it against his face. ¡°It¡¯s been so many days. Don¡¯t You Miss Me?¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°You should leave before yinyines back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯m not afraid that Yinyin will see me,¡±wu youyu continued, ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve been together for so many years. Didn¡¯t that Idiot Zhou also discover nothing?¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu was very supportive of calling Father Zhou an idiot.

    ¡°She had been together with Wu Youyu for more than thirty years. During this period, she had transferred more than half of the Zhou family¡¯s assets to Wu Youyu. Father Zhou had never doubted it. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, even she herself felt that there were many ws, but Father Zhou did not notice it at all. ¡±

 Chapter 1343

    ¡°Chapter 1343: 278: Zhou Xiang then got tough and angrily rebuked Xie wanqiu, cutting off the rtionship! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So, if Father Zhou wasn¡¯t an idiot, then what was? ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou himself was an idiot, and the daughter he gave birth to was also an idiot! ¡±

    Disgusting Idiot.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu had been married to the Zhou family for more than 30 years, so she wasn¡¯t very good to a pair of siblings in the Zhou family. In order to establish the rules, when the two siblings were 15 or 16 years old, she even whipped them, but Zhou Xiang still had to call her mother! ¡±

    However.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s younger brother, Zhou Jinbei, was not quite the same as Zhou Xiang. He left his hometown when he was a minor and went out to work. ¡±

    ¡°After he went out, Zhou Jinbei lost contact with his family. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, there was no news of him. ¡±

    It was not until 10 yearster that Father Zhou sent someone to find him.

    At that time.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei was already a famous local rich businessman, and he was already married and had children. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, although Zhou Jinbei kept in touch with his father, their rtionship was not as close as that of an ordinary family. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there was a gap. ¡±

    ¡°Her father was coaxed by her to the point where he could not differentiate north from south, east, west, and north. Every year, he would ask Zhou Jinbei for a high maintenance fee. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Jinbei did not give it to him, his father would go to the television station and the local newspaper to make the matter of Zhou Jinbei not supporting the elderly known to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei had once moved the top five people in China. If a scandal were to break out, it would have a serious impact on him. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Zhou Jinbei had no choice but to admit defeat. ¡±

    ¡°The money that Zhou Jinbei had asked for had all been handed over to Xie wanqiu to keep. Xie wanqiu, on the other hand, had given most of the money to her lover, Wu Youyu. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, year after year, day after day, not to mention doubting, Zhou Jinbei¡¯s father did not even ask a single question. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xie Wanqiu let out a sigh of relief. ¡±

    An idiot.

    ¡°He was afraid that if Wu Youyu ran to his side and called him brother, he would not think of anything. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xie Wanqiu had always been a cautious person. She raised her head and looked at Wu Youyu. ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, it¡¯s better to be careful than to be careless.¡±She had been with Wu Youyu for so many years, and she could not let things slip at a critical moment, she couldn¡¯t let others catch her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Father Zhou might be a little stupid, but if he knew about the matter between her and Wu Youyu, he would definitely not let it go. ¡±

    ¡°No man could tolerate his wife being cuckolded. Moreover, she had been cuckolded for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, this is Beijing!¡±Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°When I came, Zhou Zuolong was walking the dog and fighting crickets!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    ¡°¡±Just now,¡±wu youyu continued, ¡°I came to the hospital as soon as I got off the ne. I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was full of smiles.

    ¡°Although she had been with Wu Youyu for more than thirty years, she had never felt bored. No matter which time they met, they were like a couple who had just been together. ¡±

    This was true love.

    ¡°In Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes, Wu Youyu was the real man. ¡±

    Unlike that Useless Zhou Zuolong!

    ¡°He had no manliness at all. He was only in his seventies, but he waspletely done for. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°WANQIU, how is that matter?¡± ¡±

    The matter he was referring to was naturally the matter between Zheng Wanyin and Cen Shaoqing.

    That¡¯s right.

    Zheng Wanyin was Wu Youyu¡¯s biological granddaughter.

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s mother was Wu Youyu and Xie Wanqiu¡¯s biological daughter.

    ¡°When Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu were secretly dating, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s ex-husband was still alive. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Wu Youyu and Xie Wanqiu¡¯s ex-husband were good brothers. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Wu Youyu had always called Xie wanqiu sister-inw. ¡±

    And Wu Youyu was indeed three years younger than Xie wanqiu.

    No one would have thought that these two people would get together.

    ¡°As long as Zheng Wanyin could marry Cen Shaoqing, then he would be Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandfather in the future! ¡±

    ¡°The Cen family¡¯s master, the old great-grandfather. ¡±

    Although Wu Youyu was not familiar with the CEN family.

    ¡°But through Xie wanqiu, he could be said to know the Cen family¡¯s situation like the back of his hand. ¡±

    ¡°The Cen family was currently under the control of the Cen Old Lady, Bai Tang. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Tang was already very old. This year, she was already in her eighties and was almost ny years old. How many more years could she live as an old woman? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was also a spineless person. He was tightly controlled by Xie wanqiu. Not to mention resisting, he did not even dare to speak harshly to Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    He was no different from a tool.

    ¡°It could be said that as long as the Cen Old Lady died, the Cen family would belong to them. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Wu Youyu felt extremely happy. ¡±

    That was the CEN family!

    ¡°They were the number one family in Huaxia. From now on, even fifth master Cen had to bow and greet him as Grandpa. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Although there isn¡¯t much progress yet, don¡¯t worry. Everything is under my control. As long as I¡¯m here, I can let yinyin marry into the Cen Family!¡±Her yinyin was born with a phoenix life, she should marry into the Cen family. How could ordinary people be worthy of Zheng Wanyin? ¡±

 Chapter 1344

    ¡°Chapter 1344: 278: Zhou Xiang then got tough and angrily rebuked Xie wanqiu, severing ties! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Even Cen Shaoqing could barely match up to Zheng Wanyin.

    ¡°Wu Youyu nodded. ¡°Right, you¡¯re staying in the hospital. Has Your Stepdaughtere to see you?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sick. How can she note?¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Not only did shee, she even shamelessly apologized to me! She wants me to forgive her!¡±¡±

    ¡°What about our eldest grandson?¡±

    ¡°This eldest grandson was, of course, referring to Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother, so he was naturally cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandfather.¡±

    ¡°¡±That B * Tch Zhou Xiang hid the fact that I was hospitalized! But yinyin has already reminded her. If nothing goes wrong, Cen Shaoqing will definitelye to see me tomorrow.¡±She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother, she was sick, so Cen Shaoqing would definitelye to see her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Wu youyu peeled an orange for Xie wanqiu. ¡°I heard from you on wechat that our eldest grandson has a girlfriend. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°In fact, Wu Youyu came for this matter.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had a girlfriend. This was not a small matter.

    ¡°If things changed, how would he be the old master of the Cen Family?¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful Xie Wanqiu was, she was just a woman.¡±

    This woman was not as powerful as a man when it came to handling matters.

    ¡°Therefore, at this time, he had to be by Xie Wanqiu¡¯s side toe up with ideas.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Xie wanqiu would definitely not be able to handle it alone.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Xie wanqiu said with disdain, ¡°That little b * Tch won¡¯t be able to achieve anything! She can¡¯t evenpare to one-thousandth of our yinyin!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Cen Shaoqing is very filial to this grandmother of his. He will definitely listen to my words.¡±¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°You are his grandmother. How can he not listen to your words? When our yinyin marries him, then the CEN family will be under our control.¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The Cen family still has a dead old woman. As long as that old woman doesn¡¯t die, Yinyin won¡¯t be able to take over the Cen family.¡±¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that dead old woman almost ny years old?¡±Wu Youyu asked.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°I found a fortune-teller to read her fortune. He said that the Dead Old Woman¡¯s life is like wood. She can live forever and can live for a hundred years!¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as she thought about how people like Bai Tang could live for a hundred years, Xie wanqiu felt an indescribable pain.¡±

    On what basis could Bai Tang live for a hundred years?

    ¡°Wu Youyu did not take these words to heart, he smiled and said, ¡°You believe the words of a fraud? Of course, he¡¯s just saying what he wants to hear. That damn old woman is almost ny years old. Who knows, she might go to Hell one day! The most important thing for us now is to let yinyin marry in as soon as possible.¡±¡±

    How many people in China could live for a hundred years?

    ¡°Hearing Wu Youyu¡¯s words, Xie wanqiu felt a little better. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±¡±

    On the other side.

    Zheng Wanyin was queuing up to buy oil tea fruits.

    ¡°It was already past the time to eat, but there were still quite a number of people queuing up.¡±

    ¡°If they continued to queue like this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy oil tea fruits for less than an hour.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her time in such a ce. She walked directly to a person who was queuing up to buy oil tea fruits, ¡°Hello, there¡¯s an old man at my house who really wants to eat the oil tea fruit, but the queue is too long. I still have other things to do. Can you sell your oil tea fruit to me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I want to eat this myself.¡±The long-haired girl shook her head.¡±

    Who would be willing to queue for another hour?

    Zheng Wanyin took out her wallet. ¡°Name your price.¡±

    ¡°The long-haired girl maintained her smile and said politely, ¡°Beauty, this is not a matter of money.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin knew what she meant. This kind of poor person was the most disgusting. She clearly wanted to raise the price, but she had to pretend that she did not want to sell it to raise the price.¡±

    A poor person was a poor person. Their thoughts would never reach that realm.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She did not know how to help others?

    ¡°An elderly man wanted to eat the oil tea fruit, but she did not even know to make way.¡±

    Kong Rong had not learned how to make a Pear?

    No wonder the news repeatedly reported the phenomenon of young people not giving up their seats to the elderly.

    ¡°For a girl like this, let alone giving up their seats, she could not even give up her oil tea fruit.¡±

    A civilized society was corrupted by such a worm!

    ¡°After so many years of reading the book of sages, she had read it all into the stomach of a dog?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin took out two hundred-dor bills, still maintaining a smile on her face. ¡°This oil tea fruit is 20 yuan per serving. I have 200 yuan here.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1345

    Chapter 1345: 278: Zhou Xiang will be tough. She will be angry with Xie Wanqiu and sever all ties! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Beauty, you may have misunderstood. It¡¯s really not about the money,¡±the long-haired girl exined patiently. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was a little impatient. She was not willing to name her own price, but she still felt that 200 yuan was too low. ¡±

    She was insatiable.

    ¡°If Xie Wanqiu did not want to eat the oil tea fruit, she would not even want to give two yuan, let alone 200 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was a cultured person. Although she thought so in her heart, she didn¡¯t show it at all. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the sweet-looking girl beside the long-haired girl hurriedly said, ¡°Lizi, are you really not selling?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not selling.¡±

    ¡°The sweet-looking girl raised her head and looked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Beauty, I¡¯ll sell mine to You!¡± ¡±

    It was 200 yuan.

    She could buy 10% of the oil tea fruit.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±The sweet-looking girl handed the oil tea fruit to Zheng wanyin and said, ¡°Pretty girl, if there¡¯s such a good thing next time, you must tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, but she did not show it on her face. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zheng Wanyin¡¯s departing figure, the sweet-looking girl held an Lizi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Lizi, let¡¯s go. You can apany me to buy another serving of oil tea fruit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Qingqing, I have another serving here. Why don¡¯t we split it equally?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°It¡¯s no fun to eat more than half. Why Don¡¯t you apany me to buy another serving!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked at the crowd in line and said, ¡°This will take more than an hour!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t it just an hour? Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s Go!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°I came all the way to the capital to see you. Aren¡¯t you willing to apany me to line up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi really couldn¡¯t be bothered to line up. She stuffed her oil tea fruit into Zhang Qingqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You can eat mine! Anyway, I live in the capital and can eat it anytime! I¡¯ll buy it when there are fewer people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, thank you!¡±Zhang Qingqing hugged an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing ate her food, she said, ¡°Lizi, I¡¯m really envious of you. We grew up together when we were young. Now You¡¯re the daughter of the Lin family, and I¡¯m still the same person I was when I was young.¡±Zhang Qingqing and an Lizi grew up together, the rtionship between the two of them was not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing an lizi turn from an ordinarymoner to a daughter of a rich family, it would be a lie to say that she was not envious! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lizi, who are the higher-ups you¡¯re in contact with now? If there¡¯s a chance, find a rich man for my mother! Let me experience the feeling of being a daughter of a rich family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, an Lizi widened her eyes and looked at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Uncle and Auntie?¡± ¡±

    She remembered that Zhang Qingqing¡¯s parents had always been on good terms.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you! However, if there¡¯s a chance, you can introduce me to a rich second generation. However, you¡¯re not allowed to introduce those random people to me! I want someone with a simr family background to your stepfather. It would be best if he¡¯s an only child at home... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhang Qingqing had nevere into contact with any real wealthy families, she had watched television before. ¡±

    ¡°There were many children in wealthy families. It was fine when they were young, but when it came to dividing up the family assets, they would definitely fight until their heads were split. ¡±

    An only child was much better.

    An only child did not need to split up the family assets with others.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what a person looks like. As long as the family has money, it¡¯s fine. The most important thing is that you have to be on par with your stepfather¡¯s family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As an Lizi¡¯s good friend, the two of them had grown up together. Zhang Qingqing did not want to be inferior to an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhang Qingqing did not seem to be joking, an Lizi was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Although she and Zhang Qingqing had grown up together, the Zhang family had moved away when they were 15 years old. ¡±

    This was the first time they had met since they separated.

    For five whole years.

    ¡°When she saw Zhang Qingqing again, an Lizi felt that she had changed a lot. ¡±

    But she didn¡¯t know what exactly had changed.

    ¡°In short, it was a little strange. ¡±

    ¡°But it was also possible that they hadn¡¯t been together for too long, so they were a little unfamiliar with each other. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, I¡¯m talking to you! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±Zhang Qingqing patted an Lizi¡¯s shoulder. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard you.¡±An Lizi finally reacted. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember everything for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Then you mustn¡¯t forget!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded.

 Chapter 1346

    Chapter 1346: 278: Zhou Xiang will be strong-willed. She will be angry with Xie Wanqiu and sever the rtionship! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After eating the oil tea fruit, Zhang Qingqing patted the bucket bag on her back. ¡°Lizi, did you notice anything different about me today?¡±¡±

    An Lizi looked her up and down and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°Look carefully.¡±Zhang Qingqing patted her bag again.

    An Lizi finally reacted and smiled. ¡°You changed to a new bag? It¡¯s So Nice! It¡¯s exactly the same as the one burning gave me!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°LV¡¯s new model, 108,000 yuan. I saw that you had it, so I went to buy one.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, an Lizi said in surprise, ¡°108,000 yuan? That¡¯s so expensive!¡±¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked back.

    An Lizi shook her head.

    ¡°She really didn¡¯t know. She just saw that the bag that ye Zhuo carried to the seafood market to buy vegetables was pretty, so she casually said that it was pretty, and Ye Zhuo gave it to her.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be so expensive.

    ¡°¡±If I had known that this bag was so expensive, I wouldn¡¯t have posted it on my moments.¡±An Lizi was a little annoyed.¡±

    ¡°She thought that this bag was at most a few hundred yuan, and a thousand Yuan would break the sky.¡±

    She had not expected it to cost six figures.

    It was simply terrifying!

    No wonder her roommates had been looking at her differently these past few days.

    A hundred thousand yuan.

    It was enough for their four years of university living expenses.

    ¡°After saying this, an Lizi came to her senses. ¡°Qingqing, your family is rich! You bought such an expensive bag!¡±¡±

    Even though the Zhang family¡¯s family conditions were also very good.

    But a bag that cost a hundred thousand yuan was still somewhat unaffordable.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m rich, but I can still afford a bag.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the past, she also thought that a bag that cost 100,000 yuan was very expensive.¡±

    But now...

    It was just that.

    ¡°An Lizi did not ask further and continued, ¡°Right, are we going to watch a movie now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Did you buy a movie ticket?¡±¡±

    An Lizi took out her phone. ¡°What movie do you want to watch?¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to watch a suspense movie,¡±Zhang Qingqing said.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded and started voting.

    On the other side.

    Zheng Wanyin returned to the hospital with the oil tea fruit.

    The nurse had juste to the ward for an examination. The door of the ward was half-closed. Zheng Wanyin had just reached her hand out to the door handle when she heard an abnormal sounding from inside.

    Was she hallucinating?

    Zheng wanyin frowned slightly and the hand that pushed the door stopped.

    ¡°At that moment, the intermittent sound came again.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Baby, What¡¯s there to be afraid of? There¡¯s no one here now. The nurse just left. Don¡¯t worry! No one will disturb us.¡±¡±

    ¡°What if yinyines back?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t! She¡¯s only gone out for half an hour. Su¡¯s oil tea fruit is so famous. She Won¡¯te back for less than two to three hours. Let Me Kiss...¡±

    Zheng Wanyin froze on the spot when she heard the ambiguous voice inside.

    Her heart was beating a little fast.

    The two people in the ward were Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu?

    Oh My God!

    What were they doing?

    Zheng Wanyin felt that her worldview had copsed.

    She had never dreamed that Xie wanqiu would do such a thing.

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was 70 years old this year. Although she took good care of herself and her actual age couldn¡¯t be seen, her age was still there!¡±

    ¡°She was already so old, yet she was still fooling around outside.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin swallowed her throat with difficulty.

    One really could not judge a book by its cover.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xie wanqiu gave birth to a good wife and mother. Who knew that she would still have such a face!

    ¡°Most importantly, Zhou Zuolong treated Xie wanqiu very well.¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was in charge of the Zhou family.

    What was there that Xie Wanqiu was not satisfied with?

    ¡°Although Zheng Wanyin was not rted to Zhou Zuolong by blood, she grew up in front of Zhou Zuolong and treated him like her own grandfather.¡±

    ¡°She remembered that when she was young, she had a high fever. As her grandmother, Xie wanqiu actually did not know that Zhou Zuolong had stayed by the bed to watch her all night.¡±

    ¡°If it were not for Zhou Zuolong, Zheng Wanyin would not be here now.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zheng Wanyin was really good to Zhou Zuolong.¡±

    ¡°Now that Xie Wanqiu was like this, was she worthy of Zhou Zuolong?¡±

    Zheng Wanyin pinched her fingers and was very angry.

    She was burning with anger!

    Xie wanqiu actually betrayed Zhou Zuolong. How could she do this.

    Did she still have a conscience?

    What should she do?

    Should she tell Zhou Zuolong about this now.

    Zhou Zuolong was so good to her. He was even closer to her than his own granddaughter. She couldn¡¯t watch Xie Wanqiu do something that would let Zhou zuolong down.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin frowned, turned around and went to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°The oil tea fruit was ced on the washing table. She washed her face with cold water and calmed down for a long time. Then, she took out her cell phone and began to call Zhou Zuolong.¡±

 Chapter 1347

    ¡°Chapter 1347: 278: Zhou Xiang then got tough and angrily rebuked Xie wanqiu, severing ties! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Soon, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, how are you doing in Beijing? is there anyone who has wronged you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°With grandma around, who would dare to bully me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Oh right, Where¡¯s your grandma? I called her, but she hasn¡¯t picked up.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s heart was pounding in her throat.

    ¡°The reason she called Zhou Zuolong was to tell him about Xie wanqiu, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. ¡±

    She stillcked consideration for this matter.

    ¡°Although Zhou Zuolong treated her very well and was even closer to her than his biological granddaughter, she was not Zhou Zuolong¡¯s biological granddaughter after all. ¡±

    The two of them were not rted by blood.

    ¡°Once Zhou Zuolong found out about this, he would definitely divorce Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu had left the Zhou family, and she was not rted by blood to Zhou Zuolong. Would Zhou Zuolong still treat her as his biological granddaughter like before? ¡±

    It was definitely impossible!

    ¡°At that time, there would only be one oue facing her. Just like Xie wanqiu, she would be kicked out of the house. ¡±

    The reason why her life was sofortable was all because of Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xie wanqiu, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where she was today. ¡±

    So...

    She couldn¡¯t betray Xie Wanqiu.

    She couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin pinched her fingers and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry. Grandma is currently resting, so you have to mute your phone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll wake her up for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Asleep? Forget it if she¡¯s asleep!¡±Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Let your grandma have a good sleep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Oh right, yinyin, how have you been in Beijing these few days? When will your grandma be discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandma¡¯s health is fine. She just needs to be hospitalized for observation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°A few minutester, Zheng Wanyin hung up the phone. Her expression was unclear. ¡±

    She felt that she had let Zhou zuolong down by doing this.

    But there was nothing she could do.

    She could not ruin her future with her own hands.

    ¡°Moreover, Xie Wanqiu was still her biological grandmother after all. Her bones were broken and her tendons were connected. ¡±

    ¡°If she told Zhou Zuolong about this matter, not only would Zhou Zuolong divorce Xie wanqiu, but Xie wanqiu would also definitely not forgive her! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the gains would not be worth the losses. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Zuolong still could not know about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was not a big deal. ¡±

    What if Zhou Zuolong was also secretly eating outside!

    ¡°One could not tell the heart from the face, just like how she did not expect Xie wanqiu to secretly eat outside. ¡±

    ¡°Born as a person, who would not want to have both fame and fortune? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong must have done something wrong to Xie wanqiu first. Otherwise, Xie wanqiu would not be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Although Xie Wanqiu was not a particr person, there was nothing wrong with her worldview. As her granddaughter, Zheng Wanyin knew Xie wanqiu very well. ¡±

    She believed that Xie wanqiu would not do something immoral.

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Zuolong must have betrayed Xie Wanqiu first! ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Zuolong wanted to me someone, he should me himself. ¡±

    Who asked him to betray Xie wanqiu first?

    This matter had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zheng Wanyin felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath. Then, she took the oil tea fruit and walked out of the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°After walking two rounds in the hospital garden, Zheng Wanyin returned to the ward. ¡±

    The ward door had been closed.

    Zheng Wanyin reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°In a moment, the door was opened. The person who opened the door was none other than Wu Youyu. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Zheng Wanyin, Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°Yinyin is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Wu.¡±Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression was normal and there was nothing abnormal about it.

    ¡°Wu youyu continued, ¡°Your grandmother was still talking about you just now! She said why you haven¡¯te back yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°There are too many people lining up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng Wanyin walked in and said loudly, ¡°Grandma, I bought the oil tea fruit that you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin did not know whether it was an illusion or a psychological reaction, but she felt that there was a strange smell in the ward. ¡±

    It smelled very bad.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu took the oil tea fruit with both hands and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what are you saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu walked over. ¡°WANQIU, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Brother Youyu, thank you foring to see me today! yinyin, Send Grandpa Wu off for me.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded and sent Wu Youyu out.

 Chapter 1348

    ¡°Chapter 1348: 278: Zhou Xiang then got tough and angrily rebuked Xie wanqiu, severing ties! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she returned to the ward again, Xie Wanqiu had already eaten half of the oil tea fruit. ¡°Yinyin, call Zhou Xiang for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Call second aunt?¡±Zheng Wanyin was stunned.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Yes, tell her that if I don¡¯t see Shaoqinging to the hospital to visit me by tomorrow morning, then I won¡¯t have her as a daughter in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin frowned. ¡°This... This isn¡¯t good, is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s not good about it?¡±Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°If I tell you to hit me, then hit me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Since Xie Wanqiu had already said so, Zheng Wanyin could only do as she was told. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang felt a headacheing on when he received the call.

    He did not know what to do.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was a stubborn person. If he did not want to do something, not to mention a mother like her, even if old madam Cen stepped in, Cen Shaoqing would not do it. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiang suddenly thought of someone. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was a variable in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s life. If ye Zhuo spoke, Cen Shaoqing would definitely go to the hospital to visit Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    Right.

    She should have called Ye Zhuo.

    Why didn¡¯t she think of that just now?

    Zhou Xiang called Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Very soon, the call went through. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was sitting in the room drawing.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen ran up with her phone. ¡°Zao Zao, your phone is ringing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whose is it?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°¡±It seems to be from Xiang Xiang,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the phone and put it on the table. He turned on the speakerphone and controlled the mouse with one hand and the keyboard with the other. He was multitasking. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, are you busy now?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, please tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Zao Zao, Auntie wants to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What favor?¡±

    Zhou Xiang cut to the chase. ¡°I want you to talk to Shaoqing and ask him to visit his grandmother.¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Old Madam Cen couldn¡¯t stay calm. ¡±

    What was Zhou Xiang doing?

    Aiding the wicked!

    People like Xie Wanqiu could just ignore them.

    Zhou Xiang insisted on rushing over and sticking a warm face to her butt.

    ¡°No matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Zhou Xiang usually didn¡¯t have any serious problems, old madam Cen would have scolded her. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen picked up her phone. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it! Have I given her face? She even wants Shaoqing to go see her. Why doesn¡¯t she go to heaven? Xiangxiang, how many times have I told you? Why Can¡¯t You Learn Your Lesson?¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Zhou Xiang was stunned. After a long while, she said,¡±... Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you still acknowledge me as your mother, then don¡¯t bother about Xie wanqiu anymore.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother has been gone for more than 30 years. What kind of grandmother is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°Mother, home is peaceful and everything is prosperous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, she really did not want to bother with Xie wanqiu. Now, she was forced into a corner. ¡±

    ¡°If one person took a step back, wouldn¡¯t the sky and the sea open up? ¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not want to see the scene of the house being restless and chaotic.

    ¡°¡±Xiangxiang! I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time! Don¡¯t force me to Scold You!¡±Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. If you¡¯re like this, in the future, we¡¯ll go our separate ways! The main road is facing the sky, and we¡¯ll go our separate ways!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s personality was really too soft.

    There was no need to use force.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang could tell that old Mrs. Cen was serious. ¡°Mom, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was full of sadness. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen put her hands on her hips. ¡°Bah! Xie wanqiu, that trash!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen realized that something was wrong. She looked at ye Zao and said with a smile, ¡°Yezi, Yezi, don¡¯t misunderstand! Actually, grandma is usually very civilized! That was just an illusion, an illusion!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Cen, what¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s still that Xie Wanqiu!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°After she was angered by her own embarrassing granddaughter and was hospitalizedst time, she created some shameless tricks again! ¡°Actually, this is also Xiangxiang¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t been patient, Xie Wanqiu wouldn¡¯t have climbed on top of her head to take a shit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Actually, Auntie and my mother used to be quite simr. As long as we can get past this hurdle, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Ye Shu had also been exploited by the Ye family like this. ¡±

    She swallowed her anger.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Cen waved her hand. ¡°She can¡¯t bepared to your mother!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯d better go back and take a look!¡±Old Mrs. Cen originally didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter, but now that Zhou Xiang was like this, she was very worried. She had to supervise Zhou Xiang! ¡±

 Chapter 1349

    ¡°Chapter 1349: 278: Zhou Xiang then got tough and angrily rebuked Xie wanqiu, severing ties! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°Old madam CEN said, ¡°No need, no need. You¡¯re busy with your work, you¡¯re not an outsider!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Madam Cen said so, Ye Zhuo still sent old madam Cen out. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, old Madam Cen returned to the Cen family manor. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was at a loss as to what to do with her phone when she suddenly heard old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice. ¡°Xiang Xiang!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re back!¡±Zhou Xiang turned around. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Take out your phone.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang took out his phone.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Call Xie Wanqiu.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was stunned. ¡°Why are you calling her?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Tell her that Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother passed away thirty years ago. Shaoqing will definitely not go to the hospital to see her! ¡°Tell her not to tter herself. Our Cen family doesn¡¯t have many rtives like her. We don¡¯t have many rtives like her either!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was terrified when she heard this.

    She did not dare to make the call.

    ¡°Did you hear what I Said?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t it not good for us to do this...¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at Zhou Xiang. ¡°You can choose between her and me.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what mom!¡±Old Mrs. Cen pulled a long face. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you! I believe that Shaoqing will also support my decision!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu and old Mrs. Cen. Of course, Zhou Xiang would choose Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, old Mrs. Cen had treated her like her own daughter and had never let her suffer. ¡±

    The reason why Zhou Xiang tolerated Xie Wanqiu so much was because he did not want to escte the conflict.

    But now.

    ¡°The conflict was getting deeper and deeper. If she did not make a choice, she was afraid that even old Madam Cen, this adorable mother-inw, would be lost. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang picked up her phone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen continued, ¡°Put her on speaker.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhou Xiang took a deep breath and dialed Xie Wanqiu¡¯s number.

    ¡°In the ward, when she saw Zhou Xiang¡¯s call, the corners of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    Why did Zhou Xiang Call?

    He must be here to lower himself and admit his mistake.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu slid to the phone and answered, ¡°How many times have I told you! You Don¡¯t have the right to apologize to me! Tell Shaoqing toe early tomorrow morning!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nced at Old Mrs. Cen.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Old Mrs. Cen took a sip of tea and everything was said in silence.

    Zhou Xiang gulped. ¡°Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother passed away thirty years ago. You Don¡¯t have the right to let him visit you!¡±

    What?

    ¡°When she heard this, Xie Wanqiu thought she was deaf! ¡±

    What a Zhou Xiang!

    She actually dared to talk to her like that!

    Good!

    Very good!

    ¡°¡±What did you say? Zhou Xiang!¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since she had already said those harsh words, she did not care about what she said next. Zhou Xiang might as well go all out and continue, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to be discharged from the hospital? Then you can stay in the hospital for the rest of your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her voice and said, ¡°Whoever gets discharged from the hospital will not be raised by their parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She said fiercely, ¡°Zhou Xiang, you don¡¯t even acknowledge me as your mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Xiang was about to be defeated, Old Mrs. Cen took Zhou Xiang¡¯s phone and continued, ¡°Shameless! You really dare to put your own face on it. Our Xiangxiang¡¯s mother has been gone for decades. Who Do you think you are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old madam Cen returned the phone to Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°My mother is right! You, who do you think you are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was also because Xie Wanqiu did not have a heart attack. If Xie Wanqiu had even the slightest heart attack, she would have been angered to death. ¡±

    That B * Tch Zhou Xiang!

    How dare she!

    How dare she!

    B * Tch!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang covered the earpiece and turned to look at Old Madam Cen. ¡°Mother, do you want to say anything else?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen guessed that Xie wanqiu must be very angry. ¡°Hang up. She¡¯ll have to take it.¡±

    Zhou Xiang hung up the phone.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, you did well. You have to do it again in the future! Xie Wanqiu is a shameless person. If you don¡¯t be a little tougher, she can climb on top of your head and shit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen added, ¡°Right. cklist Xie Wanqiu¡¯s phone number and wechat immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±And Zheng Wanyin¡¯s,¡±old Mrs. Cen added. ¡±

    ¡°Wanyin?¡±Zhou Xiang hesitated. ¡°This is between me and her. It has nothing to do with Wanyin...¡±

    ¡°¡±I think that Zheng Wanyin is not a good person. If she was a good person, she would not have suspected her for no reason! This kind of person will be a disaster sooner orter!¡±Old Mrs. Cen hit the nail on the head. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang could only listen to old Mrs. Cen and cklist Zheng Wanyin as well.

    ¡°On the other side, at the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°The moment Zheng Wanyin arrived at the ward, she saw Xie wanqiu sitting on the bed and cursing loudly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that B * Tch Zhou Xiang! I think she has rebelled against the Heavens!¡±Xie wanqiu cursed and told her what had happened.

    ¡°Hearing that, Zheng Wanyin frowned tightly. ¡±

    ¡°In her eyes, Zhou Xiang had always been a very gentle existence. She had never been angry with anyone. ¡±

    She did not expect Zhou Xiang to actually say such harsh words to Xie wanqiu this time.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, don¡¯t worry. There must be a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll contact second aunt right now.¡±Zheng Wanyin immediately took out her phone. ¡±

    ¡°However, the next second, her expression changed. ¡±

    She was cklisted by Zhou Xiang.

    Zheng Wanyin quickly opened wechat again.

    It was the same on wechat.

    cklisted status.

    It seemed that Zhou Xiang was serious this time.

    ¡°Seeing Zheng Wanyin like this, Xie wanqiu said, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, second aunt seems to be really angry this time.¡±Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°She cklisted my wechat and phone number.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you! B * Tch!¡±Xie wanqiu grabbed the cup on the table and threw it on the ground. ¡°Call Your Grandpa! Call Your Grandpa Right Now!¡±

 Chapter 1350

    Chapter 1350: 279: Xie Wanqiu is about to break down

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She refused to believe that Zhou Zuolong, her biological father, could not cure Zhou Xiang! ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had been afraid of Zhou Zuolong since she was young.

    ¡°As long as Zhou Zuolong made a sound, she would not dare to speak. ¡±

    ¡°Even after she married into the Cen family, Zhou Xiang still could not get rid of her fear of Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Every time Zhou Zuolong spoke, Zhou Xiang would not say a word of No. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang dared to give her a hard time today.

    She would let Zhou Zuolong deal with Zhou Xiang.

    She wanted to see what Zhou Xiang was capable of!

    ¡°Seeing Xie wanqiu like this, Zheng Wanyin was very d that she did not tell Zhou Zuolong about Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°If she told Zhou Zuolong, then Xie Wanqiu and she would be finished. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandma, are we really going to call Grandpa? Will it not be good if Grandpa knows about this?¡± ¡±

    Not Good?

    What¡¯s not good about it?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°If I ask you to hit me, then hit me! You tell your grandpa that if he doesn¡¯te and make a decision for me, I¡¯ll be bullied to death by that B * Tch Zhou Xiang!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu had watched Zhou Xiang grow up.

    Xie wanqiu was really shocked that Zhou Xiang had suddenly be like this.

    Why did a spineless little B * Tch suddenly be so tough?

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Xie wanqiu sighed, ¡°Those who aren¡¯t biological aren¡¯t biological. If I were her biological mother, would she dare to treat me like this today? ¡°To think that I was so good to her normally. If it weren¡¯t for me, would that slut be here? But she¡¯s so good! She repaid kindness with enmity! Shepletely disregarded the kindness of raising her! An ingrate is an ingrate. No matter how you raise her, she won¡¯t be able to mature!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin did not expect Zhou Xiang to be such a person.

    There was no such thing as an ingrate in this world.

    ¡°No matter what, it was wrong of her to treat Xie wanqiu like that. ¡±

    ¡°If not for Xie wanqiu, would there be Zhou Xiang? ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was right. Zhou Xiang was an ingrate.

    A top-notch ingrate!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sat beside Xie wanqiu andforted her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t Be Sad...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked up at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re my biological granddaughter. Everything that Grandma did was for you! So, you must be on Grandma¡¯s side! You Can¡¯t let that B * Tch Zhou Xiangugh at you!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°¡±Quick, Call Your Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin took out her phone and called Zhou Zuolong.

    The call was quickly connected.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±Zheng Wanyin¡¯s sobbing voice sounded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zheng Wanyin felt wronged.

    She really felt wronged.

    What did Zhou Xiang¡¯s falling out with Xie wanqiu have to do with her?

    But Zhou Xiang blocked her phone and wechat.

    What did Zhou Xiang mean by this?

    Zhou Xiang clearly did it on purpose!

    ¡°When she suddenly heard Zhou Zuolong¡¯s voice, Zheng Wanyin could not control her emotions at all. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong treated her as his own and would definitely help her vent her anger.

    ¡°When he heard that Zheng Wanyin¡¯s voice was not right, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened to yinyin? Who bullied you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, second aunt, second aunt, she...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What happened to her? Did Zhou Xiang Bully you guys? !¡±On the other end of the phone, Zhou Zuolong was extremely anxious, but Zheng Wanyin could not say aplete sentence. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin took a deep breath. ¡°Grandpa, second aunt had a big fight with Grandma and said that she wanted to break off rtions with Grandma. She even blocked my phone and Grandma¡¯s wechat. We can¡¯t contact second aunt now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Outrageous! This evil daughter! She¡¯s really too bold!¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t worry. With Grandpa around, Grandpa will definitely make a decision for you guys! ¡°Just wait. Grandpa will buy a ne ticket and fly over right away! ¡°I want to see how capable this wicked girl is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°How¡¯s Your Grandmother Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Zhou Zuolong¡¯s voice on the phone, Xie wanqiu immediately winked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin nodded and instantly understood what Xie wanqiu meant, then, she said, ¡°Grandpa! Grandma¡¯s current situation is very bad. She was provoked by second aunt before. Today, she was provoked by second aunt again. Now, she has already fainted. Grandpa, what should I do now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Zheng Wanyin cried out loud. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard that Xie Wanqiu was in a bad condition, Zhou Zuolong was very anxious. However, they were so far away. Even if he was anxious, he had no choice but tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, yinyin, listen to me! Take good care of your grandma. Grandpa will be here soon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, Grandpa,e quickly. Grandma and I will wait for You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhou Zuolong immediately ordered people to book the flight tickets to Beijing. ¡±

 Chapter 1351

    Chapter 1351: 279: Xie Wanqiu is about to break down! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    A momentter.

    ¡°The butler replied, ¡°Old Master, there are no more flights to the capital. Can you buy the tickets for tomorrow at 5 am?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong could not wait to fly to the capital immediately. How could he wait until tomorrow morning!

    ¡°¡±Look for scalpers to think of a way,¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Money is not a problem!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Master, we have already looked for scalpers, but we really don¡¯t have tickets for today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the high-speed train and the bullet train?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked.

    The Butler shook his head. ¡°There aren¡¯t any either!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the butler continued, ¡°However, there are trains! But the train takes 24 hours. If you want to go by train, you might as well wait for the ne tomorrow morning.¡±The ne would only take four hours. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhou scratched his head anxiously. ¡°Think of something! Think of something first. If there is really no other way, I¡¯ll take the Five o¡¯clock Flight Tomorrow Morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The butler nodded.

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa said that he wille over immediately! When shees over, he will definitely make the decision for us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu pressed her temples. ¡°When your Grandpaes over this time, I will let him settle the matter between you and Shaoqing! It will save us a lot of trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Xie Wanqiu did not n to let Zhou Zuolong take action on this matter. ¡±

    ¡°However, things had alreadye to this point, so she could only continue to follow this step. ¡±

    ¡°She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s step-grandmother, but Zhou Zuolong was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s real biological grandfather, Zhou Xiang¡¯s biological father. ¡±

    Could it be that Zhou Xiang would not listen to her biological father?

    ¡°Once Zhou Zuolong came, Zhou Xiang would be finished! ¡±

    ¡°Not only did Xie wanqiu want to settle the marriage between Zheng Wanyin and Cen Shaoqing, she also wanted Zhou Xiang to kowtow to her and admit her mistake! ¡±

    That B * Tch Zhou Xiang.

    She would definitely not let her off easily!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu pinched her fingers, and her expression was very ugly. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sighed. ¡°Grandma, now that we have such a bad rtionship with second aunt and brother-inw, and cousin already has a girlfriend, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget about it? Why should we just forget about it? ! This marriage should have been yours to begin with!¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where we are today, and Zhou Xiang wouldn¡¯t have suddenly fallen out with me! ¡°A beautiful woman is a disaster. We haven¡¯t even passed the marriage yet, and so many things have already happened. If we passed the marriage, would we still have the right to speak?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Xie Wanqiu¡¯s point of view, these things were all ye Zao¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the cause was that ye Zao deliberately gave Zheng Wanyin 1a. ¡±

    She was hospitalized because of this 1A!

    Ye Zao was the Jinx of the Cen family.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandma, cousin is so outstanding. I, I simply don¡¯t deserve him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said I don¡¯t deserve him? Who said I don¡¯t deserve him!¡±Xie wanqiu was very excited, ¡°In this world, no one is more worthy than you! You Are the Phoenix¡¯s life, and only you will bring good luck to the Cen family! Ye Zhuo is the Jinx, and she will defeat the Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    There was only one Phoenix¡¯s life.

    Zheng Wanyin was more than one in ten thousand.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was a little embarrassed. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not as good as you say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin picked up the phone.

    ¡°Who called?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s grandpa,¡±Zheng Wanyin replied. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Pick up quickly.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded and picked up the phone.

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I got it. Yes! I¡¯ll take good care of Grandma.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After hanging up, Xie wanqiu asked, ¡°What did your Grandpa Say?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin frowned. ¡°Grandpa said that he can¡¯t buy today¡¯s ne ticket. He will only be in Beijing at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. He asked me to take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°¡±That trash!¡±Hearing that, Xie Wanqiu was very unhappy. ¡°Can¡¯t you count on him to do something!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was also a little disappointed.

    She had originally thought that Zhou Zuolong was really good to her.

    But now it seemed that.

    It was not entirely true.

    ¡°If she was Zhou Zuolong¡¯s biological granddaughter, Zhou Zuolong would have rushed over long ago. ¡±

    But Now?

    Zhou Zuolong actually said that he did not have a ne ticket for today and would only arrive tomorrow.

    ¡°Without a ne ticket, did he not know how to think of a way? ¡±

    A ne ticket was dead.

    But a person was alive.

    ¡°If Zhou Zuolong really treated them as family, he definitely would not be like this. ¡±

    No wonder Xie wanqiu would betray Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°It was not that she waspletely disappointed in Zhou Zuolong, but Xie wanqiu would definitely not do such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Since Grandpa is not able toe for the time being, let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1352

    Chapter 1352: 279: Xie Wanqiu is about to break down! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xie wanqiu even wanted to call Zhou Zuolong to scold him to death.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    Because Zheng Wanyin said that she fainted.

    ¡°If she scolded someone at this time, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed? ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Cen family.

    ¡°After blocking Xie Wanqiu and Zheng Wanyin¡¯s phone calls and wechat, Zhou Xiang had been in a trance. ¡±

    She had never done such a rebellious thing in her life. Xie wanqiu must be furious now.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Mom, do you think she will tell my dad about this? What if my dades looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You are now a member of our Cen family. Do you think your dad will dare to touch you?¡±Old Mrs. Cen cracked a melon seed. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet! I¡¯d like to see who dares to bully my daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m just afraid that it won¡¯t sound good if it gets out,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen spat out the melon seed skin. ¡°They don¡¯t even mind being criticized for what they¡¯ve done. What are you afraid of? !¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, think about it. Ever since your mother left, is your father still the same as before? Therefore, this time, you must pick up your attitude and fight with them to the end! Don¡¯t let them think that you are easy to bully! The weaker you are, the easier they think you are to bully! Especially that Xie wanqiu. Look, how much has she bullied you all these years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang couldn¡¯t put on any expression. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was right.

    ¡°Ever since his mother passed away, Father Zhou really seemed to have changed, especially since Xie Wanqiu entered the house. ¡±

    He treated Xie Wanqiu¡¯s daughter better than her and her younger brother.

    ¡°Otherwise, Zhou Xiang¡¯s younger brother would not have run away from home. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang¡¯s side profile and sighed, then, she said, ¡°Xiangxiang, I¡¯m already so old. How long can I protect you? If I leave one day, you have to learn to face those wolves and Tigers by yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, your body is so good. Don¡¯t say such things.¡±Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes were inexplicably red. ¡±

    She did not know what had happened to her.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Life and death are the path of reincarnation, and it¡¯s even more normal. Each and every one of us have to experience it. To be honest, after living for so long, I¡¯ve long been tired of it! I¡¯m quite looking forward to the afterlife.¡± ¡±

    Others were afraid of death.

    But Old Mrs. Cen was not afraid.

    ¡°It was not that she hated the world, but that she had moved on. ¡±

    ¡°As long as one moved on, everything would be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, old Mrs. Cen patted Zhou Xiang on the shoulder, ¡°Xiang Xiang, Yezi and Shaoqing are so busy. When they get married, you¡¯ll definitely be in charge of all the big and small matters in the family! ¡°But if you keep doing this, how can I trust you to take care of the family! ¡°As the saying goes, a mother is strong. Don¡¯t you want to do something for Shaoqing and Yezi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to Zhou Xiang¡¯s current state, Old Mrs. Cen would definitely not be at ease. ¡±

    ¡°If she really handed the Cen family over to Zhou Xiang to manage, then the CEN family would not be the CEN family, but would directly change their surname to Xie! ¡±

    ¡°Just Xie wanqiu, that old woman, would definitely turn the family upside down. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words stunned Zhou Xiang.

    She really wanted to do something for Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°But most of the time, her heart was willing but her strength was insufficient. ¡±

    She did not know what was wrong with her.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand, then she said, ¡°Xiang Xiang, actually, when I was young, I was simr to you. My heart was soft and my ears were soft. I listened to what others said! ¡°Because of this, I almost broke up with Shaoqing¡¯s grandfather. Everyone has a process of growth. No one is born that strong... ¡°... ¡°Escaping is not the way to solve the problem. You have to learn to face it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen and nodded seriously. ¡°Mom, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. From today onwards, I will work hard to make myself better. I will support a warm home for burning and Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    A mother is a strong woman.

    In the future

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Madam Cen smiled and said, ¡°I believe in you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang reached out and hugged old madam Cen. ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen patted Zhou Xiang on the back. ¡°Silly child, I¡¯m your mother.¡± ¡±

    She hoped that Zhou Xiang had really listened to her and not just listened.

    1

    8 pm.

    Zheng Wanyin returned to the hotel near the hospital.

    ¡°As soon as she returned, Wu Youyu sneaked into Xie Wanqiu¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Wu Youyu, the anger on Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face dissipated a lot. She was surprised and happy. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll stay here with You Tonight.¡±As she said that, Wu Youyu was about to take off his clothes and go to bed. ¡±

 Chapter 1353

    Chapter 1353: 279: Xie Wanqiu is about to break down! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Not Tonight,¡±Xie Wanqiu refused. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Wu Youyu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yinyin go to the hotel? No one will bother us!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Zhou Zuolong wille tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why did that Idiot Zhou Zuolonge over?¡±Wu Youyu asked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xie wanqiu told him about Zhou Xiang¡¯s matter.

    ¡°When he heard that, Wu Youyu¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡±

    ¡°For so many years, Zhou Xiang had always been dutiful. Not only did he treat Xie wanqiu as his biological mother, he had never said anything harsh to her. But this time, it had suddenly be like this. ¡±

    Things... seemed to be very wrong.

    Wu Youyu had a strange intuition.

    Zhou Xiang...

    Seemed to be getting rid of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s control.

    ¡°Wu youyu continued, ¡°Then can Zhou Zuolong solve the problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Zuolong is Zhou Xiang¡¯s biological father,¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Can Zhou Xiang not listen to Zhou Zuolong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true! After all, you are Zhou Xiang¡¯s stepmother. No matter how good you are to her, there is still ayer of separation between the two of you. Zhou Zuolong is different. His bones are broken and his tendons are still connected. After all, they are father and daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°You should go back quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Will Zhou Zuolong arrive?¡±Wu Youyu asked.

    ¡°He said he¡¯ll arrive at ten tomorrow morning.¡±

    Wu Youyu reached out and put his arm around Xie Wanqiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then why are you in such a hurry to let me go?¡±

    Xie wanqiu pushed Wu youyu away very rationally. ¡°What if hees earlier?¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu hesitated for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re not afraid of anything, just in case.¡±Xie wanqiu pushed Wu Youyu out. ¡°It¡¯s always good to be cautious. If I don¡¯t text you in the future, don¡¯te over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Xie wanqiu like this, Wu Youyu had no choice but to walk out. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked out of the hospital, the smile on Wu Youyu¡¯s face disappeared without a trace. He gged down a car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Crystal Jue Hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±the driver said. ¡±

    Wu Youyu took out his phone and sent a message.

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of Crystal Jue Hotel. ¡±

    ¡°The driver turned around and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s a total of 51 yuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alipay.¡±

    The driver handed Wu Youyu a QR code.

    Wu Youyu scanned the QR code and paid all the way to the third floor of the hotel. He swiped his card and entered.

    ¡°As soon as he opened the door, he saw a young woman in a bathrobeing out of the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Little Baby Qingqing.¡±Wu Youyu walked over quickly and reached out to hug her.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to see that old woman? Why are you back so soon?¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing met Wu Youyu by chance.

    ¡°Later, she was kept by Wu Youyu. ¡±

    ¡°That 100,000 yuan bag was given to Zhang Qingqing by Wu Youyu. ¡±

    Wu Youyu took off his bathrobe and kissed her. ¡°The old woman isn¡¯t as good as you.¡±

    ¡°Whenever Wu Youyu thought of Xie wanqiu, whose face was full of wrinkles, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. ¡±

    It had been 35 years.

    ¡°During these 35 years, in order to firmly tie Xie wanqiu down, Wu Youyu didn¡¯t dare to marry and have children. He didn¡¯t dare to have too much contact with the opposite sex in public. ¡±

    He had long been tired of Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Ever since he met Zhang Qingqing, Wu Youyu only knew what true happiness was. ¡±

    ¡°Being together with Zhang Qingqing, even he became younger. ¡±

    God knows how happy Wu Youyu was when Xie Wanqiu did not allow him to spend the night in the hospital ward.

    Unfortunately.

    That kind of happiness could not be shared with others.

    ¡°Unknowingly, the two of them rolled onto the bed. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the base.

    ¡°After Xiao Lupleted the resignation procedures, he left the quality inspection department. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked out of the door, he was stopped by a pleasant voice. ¡°Xiao Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiao Lu turned around, he saw Tang Xue with a smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue was the youngest researcher in this base other than ye Zhuo. Actually, Xiao Lu wanted to join Tang Xue¡¯s team in the beginning. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s team was too popr. Before she could register, it was already full. Therefore, Little Lu could only choose to join ye Zhuo¡¯s space mothership team. ¡±

    ¡°Researcher Tang.¡±

    Tang Xue smiled and nodded. ¡°Are you going on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m leaving,¡±Little Lu said. ¡±

    Leaving? !

    Tang Xue was surprised. ¡°Why are you leaving? Did Something Happen?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lu said, ¡°There was a mistake at work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re usually quite serious about your work. How about this? My Experimental Department is still short of an experimenter. Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xiao Lu looked at Tang Xue with a face full of surprise.

 Chapter 1354

    Chapter 1354: 279: Xie Wanqiu is about to break down! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As expected, the saying goes, ¡®the mountains don¡¯t turn and the waters don¡¯t turn.¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Although she had left ye Zhuo¡¯s ce, she had found a better ce!¡±

    Xiao Lu never dreamed that Tang Xue would personally invite her.

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my luck to be able to invite such an outstanding researcher like you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lu bowed 90 degrees to Tang Xue. ¡°Researcher Tang, thank you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Come with me.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xiao Lu followed Tang Xue¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Tang Xue said unintentionally, ¡°Xiao Lu, how¡¯s Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier projecting along? I heard that she¡¯s going to create an aircraft carrier that exceeds the speed of light.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lu said, ¡°The aircraft carrier is huge. Whether it can sessfully fly into the sky is still one thing, let alone exceed the speed of light.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Xiao Lu had joined ye Zao¡¯sboratory before this, she did not believe that ye Zao could create an aircraft carrier.¡±

    That was an aircraft carrier!

    It was not an ordinary aircraft.

    Xiao Lu joined ye Zao¡¯sboratory because she had no way out and wanted to find a transitional job.

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Miss Ye is so amazing. I believe that she will definitely be able to realize the aircraft carrier n and surpass the speed of light!¡±¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, even Tang Xue wanted tough.¡±

    Surpass the speed of light?

    ¡°If it was really that easy to surpass the speed of light, then mankind would be the most invincible existence in the entire universe.¡±

    Only ye Zhuo could say such words.

    She really looked forward to the arrival of two yearster.

    ¡°Xiao Lu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the quality inspection department for many days. No one understands Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier project better than me. The structure of the aircraft carrier¡¯s parts andponents are not fundamentally different from other aircraft. Researcher Tang, I advise you not to have too much hope for her! After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!¡±¡±

    Tang Xue was grateful to her. She did not want to see Tang Xue disappointed.

    ¡°This was Tang Xue¡¯s true purpose of getting close to Xiao Lu. With Xiao Lu¡¯s words, Tang Xue was relieved.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at the Tang family¡¯sboratory.¡±

    ¡°Nie Gong.¡±

    Old Nie walked out in hisb coat. ¡°Miss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Nie Gong, let me introduce you. This is Xiao Lu from the quality inspection department of Miss Ye¡¯s research group. Xiao Lu has left the quality inspection department. You can arrange a suitable job for her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiao Lu, old nie nodded.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Tang Xue turned to look at Xiao Lu and said, ¡°Xiao Lu, this is nie gong. He was a technician in Miss Ye¡¯s research group before. I¡¯ll let him take care of you in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Nie Gong.¡±Xiao Lu bowed to old nie.

    ¡°Old nie smiled and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, old nie was constantly d that he had left ye Zhuo¡¯s research team.¡±

    He had found his true home with Tang Xue.

    ¡°After settling Xiao Lu down, old nie came to Tang Xue¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Tang.¡±¡±

    Tang Xue looked up. ¡°The person has been arranged.¡±

    ¡°Old Nie said, ¡°Xiaolu used to be in the quality inspection department, so I¡¯ve arranged for her to be in the precision team.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°Old Nie rubbed his hands as if he had something to say, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue put down the ss tube. ¡°Nie Gong, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Nie looked at Tang Xue and continued, ¡°Miss Tang, i... I have a presumptuous request.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Nie Gong, you don¡¯t have to be so polite when talking to me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Tang Xue like this, old nie simply did not feel nervous anymore. ¡°I want to rmend someone to you.¡±¡±

    Tang Xue raised her head. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Old Nie continued, ¡°Zhou Dongyang.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang was a core member of Ye Zhuo¡¯s research group. At the same time, he and old nie were very close friends.¡±

    ¡°Now that old nie had sessfully left ye Zao¡¯s ce, Zhou Dongyang was still guarding ye Zao¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°To be friends, one had to be loyal.¡±

    ¡°Now that old nie had escaped from the sea of bitterness, he naturally couldn¡¯t just leave Zhou Dongyang alone.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Since Nie Gong has already spoken, I naturally can¡¯t refuse. You Go and tell him that as long as he¡¯s willing toe, I¡¯ll let him take the position of Vice Minister.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang, thank you!¡±Old Nie was overjoyed.¡±

    ¡°He originally thought that Tang Xue would more or less make things difficult for him, but he did not expect Tang Xue to agree so readily.¡±

    Who was Zhou Dongyang¡¯s person?

    He was from ye Zhuo¡¯s research group!

    ¡°As long as it was someone from ye Zhuo¡¯s side, Tang Xue would not reject anyone who came.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±¡±

    ¡°After work, old NIE stood at the entrance of the base and waited for Zhou Dongyang.¡±

    ¡°From 9:30 to 10:30, everyone in the base was about to leave, but Zhou Dongyang was still nowhere to be seen.¡±

 Chapter 1355

    Chapter 1355: 279: Xie Wanqiu is about to break down! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Nie was a little anxious and kept looking inside.

    ¡°Another half an hour passed. Just as old nie thought that Zhou Dongyang did note to work today, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the quiet space. ¡±

    Old Nie turned around and saw Zhou Dongyang walking over.

    ¡°Dongyang!¡±Old Nie immediately went up to him.

    ¡°Old nie.¡±Zhou Dongyang casually handed old nie a cigarette.

    Old Nie waved his hand. ¡°I quit.¡±

    Zhou Dongyang was a little surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Nie continued, ¡°I quit after I left Miss Ye¡¯s research group.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Dongyang nodded and lit the cigarette. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Old nie smiled and said, ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Good Thing?¡±Zhou Dongyang was a little curious.

    ¡°Old NIE continued, ¡°Dongyang, leave Miss Ye¡¯s ce!¡±! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made an agreement with Miss Tang on your behalf. As long as you¡¯re willing to join the Tang family¡¯sboratory, Miss Tang will let you be the deputy director!¡±Zhou Dongyang was a capable person, to let him stay at Ye Zhuo¡¯s ce was simply Overkill! ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie originally thought that after he said these words, Zhou Dongyang would be very happy. He did not expect that Zhou Dongyang¡¯s face did not show any happiness. He only exhaled a puff of smoke, ¡°Old nie, I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯m pretty good at Miss Ye¡¯s ce! I don¡¯t want to change ces.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did I hear wrong?¡±Old Nie looked at Zhou Dongyang in surprise.

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang said very seriously, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong! ¡°All of you think that Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n is nonsense, but I don¡¯t think so! ¡°In my opinion, Miss Ye is leading us to research a great cause. One day, we will make the whole world, and even the whole world, see a bright light!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, at the beginning, Zhou Dongyang and old nie had the same skeptical attitude towards ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was too young. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, words like surpassing the speed of light sounded unrealistic. ¡±

    ¡°Butter, ye Zao used his strength to conquer him. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was young, his ability and talent had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Dongyang continued, ¡°Old nie, if there¡¯s a chance,e back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie frowned tightly. ¡°Dongyang, you¡¯re Crazy! You Don¡¯t really think that miss ye can create an aircraft carrier, do you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang said very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not that I think, it¡¯s that Miss Ye really can!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dongyang, calm down. You¡¯re already forty-five years old this year, not twenty-five!¡±In other words, Zhou Dongyang had long passed the age of Dreaming. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Dongyang was twenty-five this year, then he could take a gamble. ¡±

    But what right did a forty-five-year-old man have to gamble?

    Did he not want his family?

    Did he not want his wife and children?

    The burden on him was too heavy.

    ¡°If the aircraft carrier n failed, then Zhou Dongyang¡¯s life would be over. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang put out the cigarette butt on the trash can. ¡°Old nie, I believe that he will be very calm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie sighed. ¡°Dongyang, are you really not going to think about it anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Old NIE continued, ¡°You will definitely regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was no medicine for regret in this world. At that time, even if Zhou Dongyang regretted it, it would be useless. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang smiled and said, ¡°The one who regrets isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never regret it!¡±At this point, old nie raised his head and looked at Zhou Dongyang. ¡°Dongyang, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to convince Miss Tang to let you join the Tang family¡¯sboratory. Are you really not going to think about it anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to reconsider.¡±Zhou Dongyang¡¯s attitude was firm.

    ¡°Old Nie shook his head helplessly. He had already said so much. Since there was someone who didn¡¯t know what was good for him, what could he do? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dongyang,¡±old nie patted Zhou Dongyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang said, ¡°You take care too. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie looked at Zhou Dongyang¡¯s back, unable to put on any expression. ¡±

    Zhou Dongyang¡¯s good intentions were like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs.

    Just you wait.

    He would be there when he cried in the future.

    Old Nie was looking forward to that day¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°When that time came, Zhou Dongyang¡¯s expression would definitely be very interesting. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong had booked a flight at five o¡¯clock, and he arrived at the airport at two o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°At five o¡¯clock in the morning, Zhou Zuolong boarded the ne on time. ¡±

    At ten o¡¯clock.

    The ne stopped at Beijing Airport.

    ¡°After getting off the ne, Zhou Zuolong rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Knowing that Zhou Zuolong would being today, Xie Wanqiu deliberately did not sleep the whole nightst night. At this moment, she looked very haggard. ¡±

    ¡°In the ward, Xie wanqiu told Zheng wanyin, ¡°When your grandfatherester, you know what to say, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, there was an urgent knock on the door. ¡±

    It was as if the door was about to be smashed.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin quickly covered Xie wanqiu with her nket. ¡°Grandma, please lie down. Grandpa must be here. I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    Zheng Wanyin took out the makeup mirror from her pocket. She looked at her red-eyed self in the mirror before walking over to open the door.

    Creak.

    The door opened.

    An old man in his seventies with white hair stood outside the door.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa!¡±When Zheng Wanyin saw who it was, she hugged him and cried out in grievance. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, it¡¯s okay. Grandpa is here.¡±Zhou Zuolong felt sorry for Zheng Wanyin when he saw her crying like that. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zheng Wanyin was the child he raised by himself. ¡±

    He was even closer to Zheng Wanyin than his own granddaughter.

    ¡°With Zhou Zuolong¡¯s constion, not only did Zheng Wanyin not stop crying, she cried even more heavily. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong¡¯s eyes also turned red.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was not a child who liked to cry. She must have suffered a great grievance to cry like this. Otherwise, Zheng Wanyin would not be like this. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Good child, don¡¯t worry. I came here this time to seek justice for you! Don¡¯t Cry now. Where¡¯s your grandmother?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin sniffed. ¡°Inside.¡±

    Zhou Zuolong hastened his footsteps and walked inside.

    Xie Wanqiu was lying on the bed. Her face was pale and she looked very weak.

    ¡°¡±Wanqiu.¡±Zhou zuolong pounced over and knelt in front of the bed. He held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hand. ¡°WANQIU, are you alright? Wanqiu, I won¡¯t allow you to leave me alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu, who was on the hospital bed, did not respond. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong raised his head to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°What¡¯s going on with your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°The doctor said that Grandma¡¯s momentarya was caused by her anxiety. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma will be fine.¡± ¡±

    Not worried?

    How could Zhou Zuolong not be worried?

    ¡°Xie wanying had followed him when she was 30 years old. All these years, she had sacrificed her youth for the Zhou family. After so many years of suffering, she finally reached the age where she could enjoy life. Yet, she was angered to such an extent by that unfilial daughter, Zhou Xiang! ¡±

    ¡°If not for Xie wanqiu back then, would there be the current Zhou Xiang? ¡±

 Chapter 1356

    Chapter 1356: 280: How Shameless can a person be? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Xiang was simply an ingrate.

    Zhou Zuolong wished he could p Zhou Xiang to death right now.

    ¡°At this moment, Xie Wanqiu slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Zuolong in front of her. She said in disbelief, ¡°Old, old, old man, is it, is it you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±Zhou Zuolong grabbed Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hand and said in a stifled voice, ¡°Wanqiu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve Made You Suffer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°You Old Man, what nonsense are you talking about? ! I¡¯m on my daughter¡¯s side, how can I suffer? You too, why did youe all the way here? You¡¯re just making trouble!¡±In front of Zhou Zuolong.., xie wanqiu had always been a good wife and mother. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong had never expected that Xie wanqiu would still defend Zhou Xiang at such a time.

    She treated Zhou Xiang as her daughter.

    But what about Zhou Xiang?

    What did Zhou Xiang treat Xie wanqiu as?

    ¡°In Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes, Xie Wanqiu was not even as good as Old Lady Cen¡¯s mother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhou Xiang had the slightest bit of respect for Xie wanqiu, he would not have angered Xie wanqiu to this extent. ¡±

    ¡°It was all because he had not taught Zhou Xiang well. It was because he, as a father, had not fulfilled his responsibility as a father. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was very guilty. He continued, ¡°Wanqiu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely teach that unfilial daughter of Zhou Xiang a good lesson and seek justice for all of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need.¡±Xie wanqiu grabbed Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hand, ¡°Old Man, this stepmother has always been difficult to deal with. Now that things have turned out this way, I¡¯m already very remorseful. If you go and cause trouble for Xiang Xiang again, how will others view me as a stepmother? How will they view you as their biological father? Forget about those who know. Those who don¡¯t know will definitely say that with a stepmother, there will be a stepfather!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Xie Wanqiu said this, the more Zhou Zuolong felt ufortable. ¡±

    She had thought of every aspect.

    But she did not think of herself.

    ¡°As a husband, Zhou Zuolong could not stand his wife being wronged like this. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu could see all the changes in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s expression.

    ¡°This Zhou Zuolong was old, but he was still so stupid. His intelligence had not improved at all. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she used a little trick and said a few words, she would be led by her nose. ¡±

    He was even more obedient than a dog!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°So, old man, let¡¯s just forget about this matter! Xiangxiang is our daughter. As parents, why bother with their own children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said angrily, ¡°If you treat her as your daughter, she might not treat you as her mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it.¡±Xie wanqiu patted Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hand gently. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong could not help but cry out loud, he held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wanqiu, I¡¯ve let you down! I didn¡¯t let you enjoy life when you were young, but when you¡¯re old, I still have to let you suffer like this.¡±Zhou Zuolong felt that he had let Xie wanqiu down very much, all these years, Xie Wanqiu had suffered a lot for herself and for this family, but he had not let Xie wanqiu live a good life. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did he not let her live a good life, but he had also caused her to lose her only daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Every time he thought of this, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart was filled with guilt and difort. ¡±

    He had let Xie wanqiu down!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong hugged Xie Wanqiu and burst into tears.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re already so old. Why Do you cry when something happens to you?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I just feel that I¡¯ve let you down.¡±Zhou Zuolong wiped his tears, then, he said, ¡°WANQIU, no matter what you say this time, I have to find that rebellious girl and reason with her! I must make her apologize to you! Otherwise, I¡¯m not her father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Old Man, if you really want to do something for me, then I really have something to ask of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak.¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Between us husband and wife, there¡¯s no need to say the word ¡®beg¡¯!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Look, in the blink of an eye, yinyin is already so old. Do you still remember the year Yinyin was born? I asked someone to read Yinyin¡¯s fortune. The master said that Yinyin was born with a Phoenix¡¯s life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, of course I remember.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded. At that time, he had been happy for a long time because of this matter! ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Actually, the main reason I brought yinyin to the capital was to find a marriage for her. Yinyin is a child who doesn¡¯t have any schemes. She doesn¡¯t even know that she¡¯s been bullied, and she even speaks foolishly for others... ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that when I close my eyes, they¡¯ll bully my yinyin ¡°In this world, the ones I can¡¯t rest assured about are you and yinyin!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1357

    Chapter 1357: 280: How Shameless can a person be? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Grandma, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re in good health!¡±Zheng Wanyin quickly squatted down and continued tofort her. ¡°You and Grandpa are so good. You¡¯ll definitely live a long life.¡±¡±

    Zhou Zuolong stood at the side and wiped his tears.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I live a long life or not. The main thing is that your grandpa will live a long life.¡±¡±

    ¡°Wanqiu!¡±Zhou Zuolong cried even louder.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t just cry. Are You Listening to me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Wanqiu, tell me.¡±Zhou Zuolong took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°I said, I want to find a good marriage for yinyin.¡±¡±

    Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°You can make the decision on this matter. Yinyin is a good child. She will definitely listen to you.¡±

    Xie wanqiu smiled and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t just nod my head on this matter. You have to agree to it.¡±

    ¡°¡±I agree, I agree! As long as it¡¯s what you say, I agree! Which family did you show Yinyin?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You know this person too,¡±Xie Wanqiu said.¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong reached out and scratched his hair. ¡°I, I know him too?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°This person is Shaoqing.¡±. Although Shaoqing and yinyin were cousins, they were not rted by blood at all. Moreover, the fortune teller had told Yinyin that yinyin was a Phoenix¡¯s life. In the entire capital, other than Shaoqing, who else could be worthy of a Phoenix¡¯s life? ¡°So, after looking around, I still think that these two are the most suitable. No one is more suitable than the two of them.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing? !

    Zhou Zuolong was stunned when he heard this.

    He did not expect that Xie wanqiu would mention Cen Shaoqing.

    He was a little surprised.

    ¡°After a while, Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°But, but doesn¡¯t Shaoqing have a girlfriend?¡±¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, a sinister light shed in Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes.¡±

    What did Zhou Zuolong Mean?

    He did not want Zheng Wanyin to marry Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°If she was not his biological daughter, then she was not his biological daughter. No matter what good things happened, Zhou Zuolong would never think of Zheng Wanyin.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, her biological grandmother was not dead. Otherwise, he really could not imagine what kind of life Zheng Wanyin would have!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu pretended to sigh and held Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hand, ¡°Old Man, I¡¯ve seen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. The little girl¡¯s surname is ye Zhuo.¡±. She does have a good reputation. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s devastatingly beautiful. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s born with a heart of a snake and a scorpion. She¡¯s not worthy of our Shaoqing. If ye Zhuo had not deliberately framed yinyin, yinyin would already be in the management of the ABA! This kind of person even harmed her cousin. Do you think she¡¯s a good person? ¡°Xiangxiang is a real person. If ye Zhuo really marries into the CEN family, then the CEN family will have no ce for Xiangxiang to speak!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong frowned. ¡°Yinyin was expelled from the ABA because of her?¡±Zhou Zuolong had never known about this before.¡±

    He only knew that Xie Wanqiu was angered by Zhou Xiang and was sent to the hospital.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know what dirty tricks ye Zao used to be the main assessment officer back then. Logically speaking, she was Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend and should have helped yinyin on the assessment ground, but what about her? ¡°After all, she didn¡¯t help yinyin. Instead, she deliberately gave yinyin a low score and let yinyin get an a. in the end, she even deliberately provoked yinyin and made yinyin slip up in front of the CEO... ¡°Otherwise, yinyin wouldn¡¯t have be like this ¡°Do you think such a scourge can be married into the family?¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course, such a scourge couldn¡¯t be married into the family!¡±

    Zhou Zuolong had always thought that Cen Shaoqing was a smart person.

    ¡°However, he did not expect Cen Shaoqing to be so muddle-headed!¡±

    He was blind.

    ¡°After choosing for so many years, in the end, he actually chose such a person.¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me about this earlier?¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not a big deal. Cousin, cousin, and sister-inw have such a good rtionship. Even if I told you, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. Moreover, I¡¯ve never thought of marrying cousin. Please don¡¯t listen to Grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu grabbed Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand, ¡°Old Man, did you see that? !¡±! Our Yinyin is like that. She has no heart and is kind-hearted. She doesn¡¯tpete with the world. If it wasn¡¯t because Shaoqing is also my grandson, I wouldn¡¯t have let yinyin marry so far away! But Shaoqing is my grandson. I Can¡¯t just watch him be harmed by ye Zao. Only yinyin is the most suitable for Shaoqing. yinyin has grown up in front of us since she was a child, we know her character best! Let Her marry Shaoqing, I¡¯m also at ease!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1358

    Chapter 1358: 280: How Shameless can a person be? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s speech was beautiful to the extreme.

    ¡°When people heard it, they felt that Cen Shaoqing had taken advantage of her. ¡±

    It was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fortune to be able to marry such a good wife like Zheng Wanyin.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was very touched when he heard it. Things had be like this, but Xie Wanqiu¡¯s thoughts were all about Zhou Xiang and Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    She even wanted to marry Zheng Wanyin to Cen Shaoqing.

    Where in the world could she find such a good stepmother?

    Let alone a stepmother!

    Even her biological mother could not be like Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°¡±WANQIU, thank you. Thank you for being so considerate.¡±Zhou Zuolong¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Mu Yang is thousands of miles away from the capital. I, I, I¡¯m afraid that yinyin will be wronged if she marries here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Zheng Wanyin, but Zhou Zuolong said that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, but he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. ¡±

    How Old was Zheng Wanyin when she first came to the Zhou Family?

    She was like a kitten!

    ¡°She was such a young child, and she asked her sister-inw to take care of her. Xie Wanqiu was also worried. It was Zhou Zuolong who stayed by the bed every night and watched over Zheng Wanyin as he fed her milk. Little by little, he fed Zheng Wanyin until she was so big. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong had never treated his children so well, but he had poured his heart and blood into Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    He had originally wanted Zheng Wanyin to look for a bride at home.

    But Xie Wanqiu wanted her to marry into the capital.

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie wanqiu sighed, ¡°How could I bear to marry Yinyin so far away? But if I don¡¯t marry yinyin over, what can I do? I Can¡¯t just watch ye Zhuo marry Shaoqing, right? ¡°Xiangxiang¡¯s biological mother passed away early. Although I¡¯m her stepmother, I¡¯ve long treated Xiangxiang as my own biological daughter! ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to see Xiangxiang being deceived by that little girl, Ye Zhuo, and Xiangxiang¡¯s mother-inw. When people get old, they be muddle-headed and mistake their fish eyes for pearls! ¡°I¡¯m really heartbroken!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said thest sentence, Xie wanqiu squeezed out two drops of crocodile tears. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was also feeling extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Fortunately, Shaoqing that child¡¯s character is not bad. I can rest assured that I¡¯ll leave yinyin to him. So, old man, listen to me for once. Otherwise, even if I close my eyes, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright, I Promise You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, thank you.¡±Xie wanqiu was overjoyed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly old woman, why are you being so polite with me?¡±Zhou Zuolong wiped the tears from Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Although you agreed, Xiangxiang...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xie wanqiu like this, Zhou zuolong said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? I¡¯m her grandfather¡¯s matchmaker for my grandson. Do I need her consent?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said calmly, ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, Xiangxiang is Shaoqing¡¯s mother after all. No matter what, we still have to get Xiangxiang¡¯s consent for this matter. Old Man, listen to me. When you go to talk about this matter with Xiangxiang, you must not be angry with her. A peaceful family is always a happy thing. If things get out of hand, that¡¯s not good!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin said at the right time, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I really don¡¯t want to marry cousin. You guys should stop fooling around!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu rolled her eyes at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°There¡¯s no ce for you to talk here.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong looked at Zheng Wanyin with a smile. ¡°Yinyin, your grandma is doing this for your own good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sighed. ¡°Even if I¡¯m willing, cousin might not be willing. Grandpa, Let¡¯s bring Grandma back with us! Let¡¯s live our own lives in Muyang. Don¡¯t get involved in these troublesome matters.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was unwilling?

    Why was Cen Shaoqing unwilling?

    ¡°In Zhou Zuolong¡¯s eyes, Zheng Wanyin was simply the most outstanding girl in the world. Cen Shaoqing had no reason to be unwilling. ¡±

    ¡°If she was unwilling, it should be Zheng Wanyin who was unwilling! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me stepping out, he won¡¯t be unwilling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin wanted to say something else, but Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯m a little hungry. Go and buy me some food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded and got up to buy some food.

    ¡°Looking at Zheng Wanyin¡¯s back, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old Man, these days, I keep dreaming about yinyin¡¯s mother. Tell me, am I going to leave soon too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou zuolong immediately said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! It Won¡¯t happen! You Won¡¯t leave! You¡¯re just angered by that evil woman.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1359

    Chapter 1359: 280: How Shameless can a person be? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xie wanqiu turned to look at Zhou Zuolong, ¡°Old man, what if, I mean what if, what if something happens to me, you must not me Xiang Xiang. Everything is fate. It has nothing to do with Xiang Xiang.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong did not say anything.

    Not me Zhou Xiang?

    How could he not me Zhou Xiang!

    ¡°If it was not for Zhou Xiang, Xie wanqiu would not have be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m talking to you! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong nodded perfunctorily. ¡°I heard you. I heard you. Do I dare not to listen to you?¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you heard me. If you dare to argue with Xiangxiang, don¡¯t me me for ignoring you!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong continued to nod.

    ¡°Not long after, Zheng Wanyin came back with food. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, Xie wanqiu fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin,¡±Zhou Zuolong called Zheng Wanyin in a low voice. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin raised her head.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded and stood up to send Zhou Zuolong out. ¡°Grandpa, are you going to second aunt¡¯s ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for second aunt. Otherwise, when Grandma wakes up, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°You and second aunt are biological father and daughter. You Can¡¯t hurt the peace because of this.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong looked at Zheng Wanyin and sighed softly.

    ¡°Just like what Xie Wanqiu said, Zheng Wanyin was good in everything except for being too kind. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had treated her so well. If it had been anyone else, they would not have recognized Zhou Xiang as their second aunt. However, Zheng Wanyin did not. Not only did she not do so, she even spoke up for Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Even if it was her biological niece, she probably could not do what Zheng Wanyin did. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Xiang did not know how to cherish her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Zuolong did not speak for a long time, Zheng Wanyin continued, ¡°Grandfather?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Zhou Zuolong react. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for your second aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±After saying that, Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandpa,e back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°Go back quickly. If your grandmother wakes upter, she won¡¯t be able to do it without anyone by her side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin turned around and walked into the ward.

    ¡°Just as she closed the door, Xie wanqiu, who was on the bed, opened her eyes. She looked at Zheng Wanyin and said, ¡°Your Grandpa Left?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The corners of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Although Xie Wanqiu did not hear the conversation between Zheng Wanyin and Zhou Zuolong, she could guess who Zhou Zuolong went to find. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, just wait and see.¡±Xie wanqiu turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    A shy look shed across Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face. ¡°Grandma...¡±

    That was Cen Shaoqing..

    He was truly above all others.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°When a man is older, he should get married. When a woman is older, she should get married. Why are you so shy?¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was sitting on the sofa, munching on melon seeds while watching television. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the butler walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, Old Mister Zhou has arrived.¡± ¡±

    Old Mister Zhou! ?

    Zhou Zuolong had arrived!

    What should she do?

    Zhou Xiang was so frightened that her hands trembled. The melon seeds in her hands fell to the ground. She felt that she was hearing things. She raised her head to look at the butler in disbelief. ¡°Who did you say is here?¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Old Mister Zhou.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s face turned pale.

    She was really afraid of Zhou Zuolong. She had been afraid since she was young.

    ¡°When she was young, Zhou Xiang was afraid of the belt in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hands. When she grew up, although Zhou Zuolong no longer used the belt to whip her, the fear still remained. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had expected Zhou Zuolong toe to denounce her after she and Xie wanqiu became like this. However, she did not expect Zhou Zuolong toe so quickly. ¡±

    How long had it been?

    ¡°Just as Zhou Xiang was scared out of her wits, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice sounded in the air, ¡°The inw is here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The housekeeper nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Quickly invite him in! Don¡¯t neglect our honored guest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The housekeeper quickly walked out.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Looking at the housekeeper¡¯s back, Zhou Xiang swallowed and turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t panic.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang tried hard to calm himself down.

    ¡°Not long after, the housekeeper brought Zhou Zuolong in. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and weed him. ¡°Inw, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you wereing? I could have arranged for someone to pick you up at the airport.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Keeping Xie Wanqiu¡¯s instructions in mind, Zhou Zuolonghu suppressed the anger in his heart and did not show it. ¡°Inw, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to pick me up. I know the way myself.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1360

    Chapter 1360: 280: How Shameless can a person be? 5

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Xiang braced herself and called out, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong put on a fake smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s really rare that you still remember me as your dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Inw, look at what you¡¯re saying. Although this Xiang Xiang was married off, she¡¯s still your biological daughter. How could she not remember you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued to instruct the servants, ¡°Cuiyu, go and pour tea for Mr. Zhou. Don¡¯t neglect the honored guest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words were really beautiful. She reminded Zhou Zuolong that Zhou Xiang was married off and reminded Zhou zuolong that in the Cen family, he was just a guest. ¡±

    Want to make things difficult for Zhou Xiang?

    No Way.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong also heard the hidden meaning in old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words and continued, ¡°Mother-inw is too polite. I¡¯m not thirsty. I came here this time because I want to talk to Xiang Xiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled. ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s been seven or eight years since you¡¯vee to the capital, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In these seven or eight years, Zhou Zuolong had never taken the initiative to visit Zhou Xiang. To suddenlye here at this time and say that he missed Zhou Xiang was a little hypocritical. ¡±

    Zhou zuolong frowned.

    This old woman of the Cen family was really too difficult to deal with!

    Which family and an eighty or ny-year-old woman would be as nosy as Bai Tang?

    And Zhou Xiang was also useless.

    ¡°Seeing how Bai Tang bullied him, Zhou Xiang, her biological daughter, did not even say a word. ¡±

    No wonder Xie Wanqiu was so angry.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I haven¡¯t been to the capital for seven or eight years that I took this opportunity to visit the capital. The changes in the capital these years have been too great. When I just got off the ne, I almost couldn¡¯t tell north from south.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zhou Xiang and said, ¡°Xiang Xiang, I have two more things to say to you in private.¡± ¡±

    In private...

    ¡°Zhou Xiang suddenly had an ominous premonition, and her scalp went numb. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family, inws. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°This is a family matter of our Zhou family. I hope that mother-inw can understand.¡±

    ¡°Since they were already talking about family matters, old Mrs. Cen naturally couldn¡¯t say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Dad, follow me over here.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong followed Zhou Xiang¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them arrived at the CEN family¡¯s teahouse.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang poured a cup of tea for Zhou Zuolong and said, ¡°Dad, do you have anything you want to say to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it? You should be very clear about it.¡±Zhou Zuolong¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Xiangxiang, I always thought that you were a good and obedient child, but this time, you really disappointed me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your mother was so good to you. She was always thinking of you. Even now, she was also speaking up for you. But what about you? Think about it yourself. What have you done? ! You caused your mother to be hospitalized. You caused yinyin to be expelled from the ABA... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart was very upset. ¡±

    What did Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hospitalization have to do with her?

    What did Zheng Wanyin¡¯s removal from the ABA have to do with her?

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong had med these things on her. If it was anyone else, they would not feel good! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this person was her biological mother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad!¡±! You do not understand the situation at all. Wanyin¡¯s removal from the ABA was entirely her own problem. If she did not question the assessment officer¡¯s subterfuge, she would not have been removed! ¡°Mom was also sent to the hospital because of this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your biological daughter. Why Can¡¯t You Be More Fair?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Xie Wanqiu married Zhou Zuolong, no matter what problems happened, the person who was at fault was definitely Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu and her biological daughter would never make mistakes!

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong did not expect Zhou Xiang to actually talk back to him. He was so angry that his face turned red, ¡°Then let me ask you, did yinyin question the test paper because her score was too low? If ye Zhuo gave Yinyin 3a, would yinyin still question the score?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad! Why are you lying through your teeth?¡±Zhou Xiang was also very angry, ¡°Wanyin took the 1a test herself. She also saw the monitor in the exam room. That was the test paper that she made herself. She only took the 1A test. Can Zhuolong give her 3A?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Then let me ask you, did your mother look for ye Zhuo before the examination and ask her to keep the 3A for yinyin?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned slightly. ¡°But the crux of the problem is that Wan Yin did not even get a 3A!¡±

    ¡°Who is ye Zhuo? Is She Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Since she is, and she is the main examiner, why can¡¯t she give yinyin A 3A? I think she did it on purpose! She deliberately targeted yinyin and tried to influence others. I don¡¯t agree with Shaoqing¡¯s rtionship with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±! Since Zhuozhuo was the main examiner, she had to take on the responsibility of the main examiner and help them cheat together. What was going on? If everyone relied on their connections to pull strings, then there would be no need for the assessment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang like this, Zhou Zuolong almost could not control himself. ¡±

    How did he give birth to such an idiot!

    He was even dumber than an idiot!

    ¡°If it was not for Xie Wanqiu¡¯s sake, he would have fallen out with her long ago. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he could not let Xie wanqiu down. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong sighed, ¡°Xiangxiang, you are my daughter. This father and daughter only have one life without an afterlife. Father is already so old. He might leave one day. Can¡¯t you listen to father properly once? Do you think I can harm you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although yinyin is not rted to me by blood, she is my granddaughter who I raised. Seeing her suffer such a great injustice, as her grandfather, how can I not feel sorry for her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Zhou Xiang¡¯s impression, Zhou Zuolong had always been a very powerful existence. Zhou Xiang was not used to him suddenly bing like this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, I can understand you, but please understand me as well. This matter is really not Luoluo¡¯s fault.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water. ¡°You like ye Zao very much.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°I heard that your mother-inw also likes her very much?¡±Zhou Zuolong continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang continued to nod.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong asked back, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about why both of you are so satisfied with ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said without hesitation, ¡°Because she¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°That is because she has good means! She has deceived the two of you! Ye Zao is not worthy of Shaoqing at all. She is here for the Cen family¡¯s wealth. If they really get married, the Cen family will be destroyed by ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    Women were only women after all. They could only see the surface when they looked at problems!

    ¡°¡±Zha Zha is not that kind of person! Dad, it¡¯s fine if you say such things beside me, but please don¡¯t let Shaoqing hear you!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s temper the best.

    ¡°When that time came, not to mention Zhou Zuolong, even if it was her biological mother, Cen Shaoqing would be able to turn hostile and not acknowledge her. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let Cen Shaoqing hear him?

    He was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandfather. Could it be that Cen Shaoqing still dared to do anything to him?

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Xiangxiang, you¡¯re a heartless person. Your mother-inw is already old. It¡¯s inevitable that she doesn¡¯t have such aprehensive view of things! I¡¯m your father. How could I harm you? Xiangxiang, if you still treat me as your father, then listen to me and let Shaoqing Dump Ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Zuolong paused, ¡°You watched that child yinyin grow up. She has to have a good appearance, education, and character. Although she and Shaoqing are cousins, they are not rted by blood after all. Although the capital is a little far away, your mother dotes on you and is worried that you will be deceived by Ye Zao. For You and the Cen family, she is still very willing to let yinyin marry over.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1361

    ¡°Chapter 1361: 281: if she were to be exposed, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face would turn pale! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In Zhou Zuolong¡¯s opinion, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s marriage to the Cen family was a marriage of convenience. ¡±

    Although the CEN family was a high-ss family.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°However, their hometown was thousands of miles away from the capital. How many elders wished for their granddaughter to marry far away? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Zheng Wanyin did not have a mother since she was young. She did not even have anyone to apany her when she married far away to the capital. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The hearts of all parents are pitiful.¡±Zhou Zuolong sighed, he continued, ¡°As parents, we really can¡¯t bear to see our own children being deceived, so we can only bear with the pain and let yinyin marry over from afar. Yinyin is so outstanding. After she marries over, she will definitely be able to carry forward the CEN family with Shaoqing. Oh, Xiang! ¡°For the rest of your life, just wait for Yinyin¡¯s good fortune!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin had always been number one in her school since she was young. She was an outstanding student and received all sorts of awards.

    ¡°Moreover, the fortune teller also said that Zheng Wanyin was a Phoenix¡¯s life. In ancient times, she was the existence of an empress! ¡±

    What was an empress?

    The mother of a nation!

    ¡°Now, Zheng Wanyin marrying Cen Shaoqing was simply Cen Shaoqing and the Cen family¡¯s good fortune. ¡±

    How could an ordinary family marry such an outstanding daughter-inw like Zheng Wanyin?

    It was simply a dream!

    ¡°As the words left his mouth, zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, you are yinyin¡¯s second aunt. Since Wanyin is married here, you are yinyin¡¯s mother-inw. You must treat yinyin well in the future. You must not let yinyin suffer! If you dare to let yinyin suffer, I will not let you off!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was stunned. She did not expect Zhou Zuolong to say such a thing.

    Let Zheng Wanyin marry Cen Shaoqing?

    Was Zhou Zuolong joking with her?

    But joking was not like that.

    ¡°Just when Zhou Xiang was slightly stunned, Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Xiangxiang, did you hear what I Said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, are you joking with me?¡±Zhou Xiang raised her head and looked at Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who¡¯s joking with you? I¡¯m very serious now. Actually, I¡¯m also reluctant to part with yinyin, but your mother has already made up her mind! Xiangxiang, your mother has poured her heart and soul into you. No matter what, she always puts you first. Even her biological mother can¡¯t do what she did! If it wasn¡¯t for her this time, you would have been deceived by Ye Zhuo! You have to thank your mother properly? You have to apologize to her properly. You Can¡¯t do this in the future! ¡°...¡± ¡±

    Seriously!

    Zhou Zuolong was actually serious!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang swallowed her throat, then, she said, ¡°Dad, you have really misunderstood searing. She is not the kind of person you think she is. She is not here for anything in the Cen family. In terms of financial resources, her personal wealth is definitely not lower than Shaoqing¡¯s. In terms of family background, she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Lin Family! She¡¯s the chief of the Shunxi Financial Group in the financial world! In terms of talent, she¡¯s the night doctor who cured cancer in the medical world. In terms of looks, she¡¯s number one, and no one dares to stand in front of her and im that she¡¯s number one. She¡¯s with Shaoqing, and it¡¯spletely Shaoqing¡¯s fortune. He wants to dump her and not Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao was the most outstanding person in the world. ¡±

    She would not allow anyone to nder ye Zhuo.

    Not even if this person was her father!

    Miracle Doctor Ye?

    The Chief of the Shunxi Financial Group in the financial world?

    Zhou Zuolongughed in anger when he heard Zhou Xiang¡¯s words.

    Stupid!

    This daughter of his was so stupid that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°How could he, Zhou Zuolong, who had been smart all his life, give birth to such an idiot? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me ask you, how old is Ye Zhuo this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Twenty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Has she graduated from university?¡±Zhou Zuolong immediately asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Zhou Xiang shook his head.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said speechlessly, ¡°A twenty-year-old who hasn¡¯t even graduated from university. You said that she is Miracle Doctor Ye who cures cancer, the chief of the Shunxi Financial Group. Why didn¡¯t you say that she is the Jade Emperor?¡± ¡±

    It would be great if she said that she was the Jade Emperor. She would directly manage the entire human world!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Father, you have to believe me. Yaozao is really the Miracle Doctor Ye who cures cancer! It¡¯s just that she keeps a low profile and is unwilling to reveal her identity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you are bewitched!¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the famous psi XI socialite who caused amotion a while ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Zhou Zuolong¡¯s eyes, Ye Zhuo was the mass-produced fake pin-xi XI socialite. ¡±

    The only difference between her and the pin-xi XI edition socialite was that she had the identity of the eldest daughter of the Lin family.

    ¡°Because she had the identity of the eldest daughter of the Lin family, she had bewitched everyone. As a result, Zhou Xiang and the olddy cen firmly believed whatever she said. ¡±

    But Zhou Xiang did not use her brain to think. How Old Was Ye Zhuo?

    Twenty years old!

    ¡°A girl who had not even graduated from university, what could she understand? ¡±

 Chapter 1362

    Chapter 1362: Xie wanqiu¡¯s face turned pale when she saw this

    Trantor: 549690339

    A Fool is a fool.

    ¡°Other people grow their brains to think about problems and distinguish right from wrong, but her brain is nothing but a decoration. ¡±

    It can¡¯t even bepared to a decoration.

    Pin Xi XI socialite?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang of course knew about pin XI socialite, who was popr all over the inte a while ago. ¡±

    What did Zhou Zuolong Mean?

    Did he mean that ye Zhuo was a pin XI celebrity?

    ¡°¡±Dad, What are you talking about? Zhuolong is not a pin XI celebrity! She is the rightful eldest daughter of the Lin family, and she is Miracle Doctor Ye who can be recorded in history!¡± ¡±

    Recorded in history?

    Just Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Hearing this, the disdain on Zhou Zuolong¡¯s face was almost overflowing. He did not know whether to be angry orugh. He did not understand why Zhou Xiang was so stupid! ¡±

    She could even say such unrealistic words like ¡®chronicling history¡¯!

    Was She Dreaming?

    ¡°She was such a person, yet olddy CEN had taken a liking to her at that time. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, he had forgotten. ¡±

    Old Lady Cen was just like Zhou Xiang. She was also an idiot.

    ¡°Otherwise, Old Lady Cen would not have chosen Zhou Xiang as her daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chronicling history? A joke in History?¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, you are an elder now. Don¡¯t you know that you have to think before you speak or do anything?¡± ¡±

    No wonder Xie Wanqiu was wary of Zhou Xiang and Old Lady Cen being deceived by Ye Zao.

    ¡°With Zhou Xiang¡¯s IQ, it would be strange if she was not deceived! ¡±

    She was even more retarded than a three-year-old child!

    ¡°¡±Dad, I¡¯m serious. Zao Zao is really the Miracle Doctor Ye who cured cancer! Do you think I would use such a thing to deceive you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, one should not argue with a fool. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was even more foolish than a fool. What could she say to her?

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong raised his hand and continued, ¡°I just want to ask you one thing. Do you want Shaoqing to break up with Ye Zhuo or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang frowned slightly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already made myself clear. Why Can¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had a soft personality and did not have any opinions. Therefore, no matter what request Zhou Zuolong made, Zhou Xiang would unconditionally meet it. ¡±

    But today.

    Zhou Xiang had actually rejected him.

    And it was not just once.

    This made Zhou Zuolong unable to ept it.

    Zhou Zuolong looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°What do you mean by this? You look down on yinyin?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I look down on yinyin,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that yinyin and Shaoqing are not suitable. Shaoqing already has a girlfriend. Dad, don¡¯t get involved in this matter. I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Are you ming me for meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang patiently exined, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Shaoqing¡¯s own right to be with anyone. He¡¯s already an adult. Whether it¡¯s me or you, neither of us have the right to interfere in his personal life. Why do you have to misinterpret my meaning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong became even angrier. ¡±

    What did Zhou Xiang Mean?

    Was she referring to the fact that his maternal grandfather had no right to interfere in CEN Shaoqing¡¯s matters?

    Did Zhou Xiang still care about his biological father?

    ¡°¡±Why is it that your mother-inw can arrange a girlfriend for Shaoqing, but I can¡¯t? Could it be that my maternal grandfather can¡¯tpare to that grandmother of hers? Without me, how could I have you? Without You, how could Cen Shaoqing have what he has today?¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu had already told Zhou Zuolong that ye Zhuo was arranged by old madam Cen for Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, Old Madam Cen had been deceived by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°An old fool had arranged for his biological grandson to be a celebrity on the eve of the festival, and was still so pleased with himself that he thought that she had found some fairy from the nine heavens! ¡±

    It was simply a joke if it was spread out.

    ¡°Bai Tang had introduced a celebrity on the eve of the festival to Cen Shaoqing, but Cen Shaoqing could ept it. The girl he had introduced to Cen Shaoqing was the most outstanding girl in the world! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing would only reject it if he was blind.

    ¡°As long as Cen Shaoqing was sensible, he would be very grateful to him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zheng Wanyin was more than ten times better than ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang exined, ¡°Dad, although my mom was the one who introduced Zao Zao to Shaoqing in the beginning, things are not what you think. ¡°Shaoqing knew Zao Zao Zao before my mom set him up with Zao Zao, and he already had a good impression of Zao Zao. So, they can be considered to be in a free rtionship! ¡°You should know Shaoqing¡¯s temper. As long as he doesn¡¯t want to, let alone my mother, even if the Emperores, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to him!¡± ¡±

    Excuses.

    ¡°In Zhou Zuolong¡¯s view, Zhou Xiang¡¯s words were all excuses. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuluo was obviously forced onto Cen Shaoqing by Old Lady Cen, but Zhou Xiang insisted that they were free love! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing is Who?

 Chapter 1363

    Chapter 1363: Xie wanqiu¡¯s face turned pale

    Trantor: 549690339

    He had never married before.

    He would never marry in his life.

    ¡°In the past, old Mrs. Cen had evenmitted suicide to force Cen Shaoqing into marriage. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen must have used the same trick again this time.

    Disgusting.

    It was simply disgusting!

    She actually threatened Cen Shaoqing with her own life.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. Just like him, they were both Cen Shaoqing¡¯s elders. Therefore, no matter what old Mrs. Cen did, he could not say anything. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was the one who made Zhou Zuolong feel a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was his biological daughter. As his biological daughter, Zhou Xiang actually did not help him. Instead, she stood on old Mrs. Cen¡¯s side. ¡±

    How could there be a daughter like Zhou Xiang in the world!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was already like this to his biological father, let alone Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart ached for Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy to be a stepmother. Moreover, Xie Wanqiu had been a stepmother for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, his phone rang in the air. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong picked up his phone.

    It was a call from Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Seeing Xie Wanqiu¡¯s call, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s expression eased up a little. He walked to the side and lowered his voice to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello, wanqiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Old Man, where are you now? Did you go to Xiang Xiang¡¯s house? I asked yinyin, but she refused to tell me no matter what.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just out for a walk. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, we¡¯ve lived together for so many years. Don¡¯t I know who you are?¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°You must be at Xiang Xiang¡¯s house now, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to not make Xie wanqiu worry, Zhou zuolong still said, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think you can still deceive me?¡±Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Old man, the rtionship between this stepmother and stepdaughter is quite delicate. There is even a saying in the market that the heart of a stepmother is the tail of a wasp. It doesn¡¯t matter what others say about me. I just need to have a clear conscience.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Xie wanqiu paused, then, she said, ¡°Old man, you must not make things difficult for Xiang Xiang. Some words are enough. You must not make Xiang Xiang angry. Ying ¡®er left early. Xiang is my only daughter now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Xie Wanqiu cried out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Xie Wanqiu¡¯s crying, Zhou Zuolong was extremely anxious. ¡°WANQIU, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not make things difficult for Xiang Xiang. I am Xiang Xiang¡¯s biological father. Will this biological father make things difficult for his own daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve always been a man of your word. With your words, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, take good care of your body and cooperate with the doctor. You¡¯re thinking more than you think. I¡¯ll be back to apany you soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Saying this, Xie wanqiu sighed, then, she continued, ¡°As parents, they¡¯re most afraid of seeing their children suffer and be deceived. The onlooker sees clearly, but the person in the middle is confused. Xiangxiang is now the person in the middle. ¡°Xiang Xiang listens to you the most. You must make Xiang Xiang wake up. You must not let Xiang Xiang be deceived by ye Zao. Xiang Xiang is a heartless child. These days, even in my dreams, I am worried about that silly girl... ¡°Ying ¡®ER has already left. If anything happens to Xiang Xiang, then as a mother, I will have no face to live in this world!¡± ¡±

    Who Was Ying ¡®er?

    ¡°Ying ¡®er was Xie Wanqiu¡¯s biological daughter, Xie Ying. ¡±

    ¡°When Xie Wanqiu mentioned Xie Ying again, the tears that had already stopped started to surge again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She was only thirty-five years old when she left. She didn¡¯t even look at yinyin... My Poor Ying ¡®er! Her life is so miserable!¡±Xie wanqiu almost burst into tears, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to experience that kind of pain a second time. Old Man, I¡¯ll Leave Our Xiangxiang to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu wasn¡¯t the only one who was in pain. Zhou Zuolong was also in pain. Although he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Xie Ying, they were still father and daughter after all. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong also treated Xie Ying as his own daughter.

    ¡°Xie Ying herself was also very outstanding. Zheng wanying was like Xie Ying, a talented girl who was both talented and beautiful. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    The heavens were jealous of a beauty. Xie Ying had gone too early.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the reason for Xie Ying¡¯s death was generally due to Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°That year, he and Xie wanqiu were prepared to introduce Xie Ying to Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    It was unknown what tricks Zhou Xiang used to make Cen Haifeng have no choice but to marry her.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In order to let Xie Ying marry Cen Haifeng smoothly, he and Xie wanqiu even thought of a substitute marriage. ¡±

 Chapter 1364

    Chapter 1364: Xie wanqiu¡¯s face turned pale when she saw this

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Cen Haifeng had seen through her in the end. She had no choice but to let Zhou Xiang marry into the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°Her own sister had snatched her husband away. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to remain indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°In the ten years after Cen Haifeng and Zhou Xiang got married, Xie Ying did not get married. ¡±

    She had been waiting for Cen Haifeng.

    ¡°She did not know what happened in between. Eleven yearster, Xie Ying suddenly decided to get married. Unexpectedly, the next year, she died on the operating table because of an old woman giving birth. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang had not snatched Cen Haifeng away, Xie Ying would not have marriedte. If Xie Ying had not marriedte, she would not have be an old woman giving birth. If Xie Ying had not be an old woman giving birth, she would not have had a difficultbor. If Xie Ying had not had a difficultbor, she would not have died on the operating table. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Zuolong had always felt very guilty about Xie Ying¡¯s death. ¡±

    ¡°Every time he thought of Xie Ying, Zhou Zuolong would feel so ufortable that he could not breathe. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong did not speak for a long time. Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old Man, are you listening?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Only then did Zhou Zuolong react. ¡°WANQIU, I am listening.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Then you must remember what I Said and try to persuade Xiangxiang. However, you must not hurt the harmony. After all, Xiangxiang is our only daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s words were sincere. If people who did not know about it heard her, they would really think that she was a good stepmother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Wanqiu, don¡¯t worry. With me around, I will definitely not let outsiders hurt Xiang Xiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay. Xiang Xiang listens to you the most. With you around, I am much more at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong felt a little suffocated. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang listens to him the most?

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang really listened to him, she would not be in this state. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. The two of you only see each other once in a long time. Let¡¯s have a good chat. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as she finished her sentence.., xie wanqiu added, ¡°Old man, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t talk about. They say that good medicine tastes bitter, and good advice is harsh to the ear. If Xiangxiang really doesn¡¯t listen to you, don¡¯t force it. Let¡¯s think of other ways to make peace count.¡± ¡±

    Make Peace Count.

    ¡°Even at this time, Xie Wanqiu still wanted to make peace count. ¡±

    What about Zhou Xiang?

    Zhou Xiang had never stood on his father¡¯s side.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong suppressed the displeasure in his heart and tried his best not to change his voice. ¡°Wanqiu, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±After saying that, Xie wanqiu hung up the phone. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong looked at the hanging phone and was silent for a while before walking to Zhou Xiang¡¯s side. ¡°Do you know who called you just now?¡±

    Zhou Xiang shook her head.

    ¡°Your mother called.¡±Zhou Zuolong looked at Zhou Xiang with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°Do you know what your mother told me?¡±

    Zhou Xiang continued to shake her head.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Your mother told me not to make things difficult for you and to advise you properly. As a mother, she can¡¯t just watch her own daughter be deceived! Don¡¯t look down on the Cen family¡¯s great business. Everyone says that the family is like a needle picking soil, and squandering is like washing the waves and scouring the sand! Since ancient times, there have been many examples of women bringing disaster to the country? The king of Shang Zhou is not like Daji who will not fall, the king of Zhou You is not like Bao Si who will not appear and y with the feudal lords, and the Tang Xuanzong is not like Imperial Consort Yang who will not appear in the turmoil of an Shi! Therefore, do not underestimate a woman. Marry a good wife, not a disaster! And not a socialite who works on the eve of the Sunset!¡± ¡±

    It was precisely because he married such a virtuous wife as Xie wanqiu that the Zhou family could be so prosperous.

    ¡°If not for Xie wanqiu, would Zhou Xiang have married so well? ¡±

    ¡°If not for Xie wanqiu, Zhou Xiang¡¯s younger brother, Zhou Jinbei, could have be a wealthy businessman so early. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was Xie Wanqiu who trained Zhou Jinbei¡¯s independent ability.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei left home at 16, became famous at 20, and appeared in the Shanghai City Financial News section at 25. ¡±

    All of this was thanks to Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°If his first wife, Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei¡¯s biological mother were still around, the two siblings definitely wouldn¡¯t have their current achievements. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t know how to be grateful, but now she still had to be so angry at Xie Wanqiu. She was simply a heartless white sheep wolf. ¡±

    Calling her an ungrateful wolf was an insult to the term ungrateful wolf!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was already quite angry to begin with, so when she heard this, she became even angrier. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, what are you talking about! Zhuozhuo is not Su Daji, nor is she bao si, nor is she imperial consort Yang! She is Ye Zhuozhuo!¡±Zhou Xiang almost could not control her emotions, ¡°Please don¡¯t say Zhuozhuo like that anymore! Otherwise...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1365

    ¡°Chapter 1365: 281: Face to face, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face turned pale! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Or else what?¡±Zhou Zuolong interrupted Zhou Xiang¡¯s unfinished words and said angrily, ¡°Do you still want to turn hostile and not acknowledge me? !¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±A son is an enemy and a daughter is a debt. Everything I did today was for your own good.¡±Speaking up to this point, Zhou Zuolong sighed, then he said, ¡°If your mother wasn¡¯t worried about you, do you think I would meddle in your business? In the end, doesn¡¯t your mother still care about you?¡±¡±

    Care?

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong said it nicely, but it was not because he wanted Zheng Wanyin to marry into the family!¡±

    Zhou Xiang had always thought that Zheng Wanyin was a good child who kept to her duties and knew when to advance or retreat.

    Who knew that she actually hid such an unspeakable thought.

    ¡°As expected, Old Lady Cen was a good judge of character. She could tell at a nce that Zheng Wanyin was not a good girl.¡±

    How could a good girl think about a man who had a girlfriend?

    ¡°She did not dare to expose thisyer of window paper, so she let the two old mene. For a moment, Zhou Xiang had no good impression of Zheng Wanyin at all.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Dad, I thank you on behalf of Shaoqing for your concern. I have epted your kind intentions, but things are really not as you think. Zhuozhuo is a good girl. No one can rece her position in my heart or in Shaoqing¡¯s heart.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was about to cry from Zhou Xiang¡¯s stupidity. ¡°A good girl, a good girl can pretend to be a miracle doctor who cured cancer? A good girl can pretend to be the chief of the Shunxi Financial Group?¡±¡±

    ¡°Let alone curing cancer, even a person like ye Zhuluo would not be able to treat amon cold well.¡±

    ¡°Every time Zhou Xiang said this, Zhou Zuolong wanted tough.¡±

    ¡°He could not believe that Zhou Xiang, who had received higher education, would actually say such a thing.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. Although Zhuo Zhuo is young, does being young necessarily mean that she is incapable?¡±Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Dad, the world is so big. You really should go and take a look. There are many outstanding people in this world! Age is just a number. It doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang did not mention ye Zhuo at all, Zhou Zuolong could hear the hidden meaning behind these words.¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Do you think that yinyin can¡¯t bepared to ye Zao?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, it¡¯s not that I think that, but the truth is like this,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Dad, you have to ept the reality. I can understand your feelings. After all, you raised Wanyin by yourself, but you can¡¯t deny the excellence of others just because of this!¡±¡±

    Excellence?

    Just ye Zao?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, who was a famous socialite, could also be called excellence?¡±

    There was noparison between Ye Zhuo and Zheng Wan Yin.

    Zheng Wan Yin was the bright white moon in the sky.

    Ye Zhuo?

    Ye Zhuo could not evenpare to the mud on the ground.

    ¡°¡±Zhou Xiang, you¡¯re really too heartless! Your mother has been speaking up for you up until now. She was afraid that I would make things difficult for you, so she told me over and over again to talk to you properly and make money out of kindness! ¡°For you, she was even willing to marry yinyin to the capital! ¡°Do you really think that we can bear to part with Yinyin?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point.., zhou zuolong said bitterly, ¡°But what about you! Think about it yourself. What have you done? Are you worthy of your mother? Are you worthy of me? ¡°Zhou Xiang, before you do these things, you¡¯d better think about how you got your position as the Cen family¡¯s Madam! If it wasn¡¯t for your big sister, do you think you could have married Cen Haifeng? Everything you enjoyed today was given to you by your big sister! You owe your big sister a Life!¡±¡±

    Owe Xie Ying a life?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°Dad! What are you talking about! What do you mean I Owe Xie Ying a life? I don¡¯t want to fuss about that incident more than 20 years ago. After all, the dead are the most important, but you can¡¯t reverse the truth, right! ¡°I was the one who knew Hai Feng first, and I was the one who married Hai Feng. Xie Ying wanted to interfere, but she didn¡¯t seed, so it became my fault?¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Xie Ying was also ambitious.¡±

    ¡°In order to marry Cen Haifeng, she had waited for more than ten years.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Cen Haifeng didn¡¯t give Xie Ying any chance at all. Maybe he felt that he couldn¡¯t wait for the result, so Xie Ying married someone.¡±

    Zhou Xiang could have let Xie Ying off the hook for all of this.

    ¡°But today, Zhou Zuolong actually reversed the truth.¡±

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, the mother and daughter were really the same kind of people.¡±

    They both wanted to be a mistress and poach someone else.

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t your fault, whose fault was it? If you had given Haifeng to Ying ¡®er back then, wouldn¡¯t these things have not happened!¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Ying ¡®ER is the elder sister, and you are the younger sister. As the younger sister, isn¡¯t it only right for the elder sister to ept him?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1366

    ¡°Chapter 1366: 281: if she were to be smashed in the face, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face would turn pale! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Xiang almost lost his bnce.

    He felt so ufortable that he could hardly breathe.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already said this much. I¡¯ll give you three days. Three dayster, I hope Shaoqing can break up with Ye Zhuo and announce his engagement to yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, Zhou Zuolong turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Zhou Xiang chased after him.

    Zhou Zuolongpletely ignored Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was sitting in the living room. When she saw the two of them walk out one after the other, she stood up in confusion. ¡°Xiang Xiang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go see my dad off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°Dad!¡±Zhou Xiang chased after Zhou Zuolong and ran out the door.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°I¡¯ve said it very clearly. You only have three days. Think about it carefully. After three days, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences! Xiang Xiang, you should know very well who I am.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Zuolong opened the backseat door and sat inside. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the car disappear into the night, Zhou Xiang was extremely anxious. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhou Xiang returned to the living room, it was already ten minutester. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang, what did your father say to you? Did he make things difficult for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang knew old Mrs. Cen¡¯s personality the best. If Old Mrs. Cen knew about this, old Mrs. Cen would probably chase Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu and scold them for a few streets. ¡±

    Peace was the most important thing in everything.

    ¡°Therefore, old Mrs. Cen must not find out about this. ¡±

    She had to think of a way to solve this herself.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom. Don¡¯t worry. Although my dad is a little unreasonable, I¡¯m his daughter after all. He won¡¯t make things difficult for me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen felt that something was wrong with Zhou Xiang. ¡°He really didn¡¯t make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Xiang refused to tell the truth, old Mrs. Cen felt a little regretful. She should have leaned against the window to listen. ¡±

    Although leaning against the window was not the work of a gentleman.

    But she was not a gentleman.

    She was just an old woman.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, you are now the daughter-inw of our Cen family. So, don¡¯t be afraid to say whatever you have to say. If they dare to bully you, I will support you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Moreover, Xiangxiang, didn¡¯t You Promise Me? From now on, you have to stand up straight and fight them to the end. It has only been a few days, and you have already forgotten about this matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was very conflicted. She wanted to tell old Mrs. Cen about this matter, but she was afraid that old Mrs. Cen would make things worse. ¡±

    Forget it.

    It was better for her to think of a way to resolve it!

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always taken what you said to heart. My dad really didn¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nced at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang, although we are mother-inw and daughter-inw, we are like mother and daughter. So, if there¡¯s anything, you must tell me. Don¡¯t bear it by yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Wu Youyu was sitting on the sofa, hugging Xie wanqiu. ¡°Wanqiu, you said Zhou Zuolong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Although Zhou Xiang is a soft-hearted person, that old woman from the Cen family is not someone to be trifled with!¡± ¡±

    ¡°ncing at the clock on the wall, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back quickly! Zhou Zuolong should be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not so fast.¡±Ninja Wu Youyu gave Xie wanqiu a disgusted kiss on the face.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of the door being turned came from outside ¡±

    Someone was opening the door!

    Xie wanqiu¡¯s face turned pale. Could it be that Zhou Zuolong had returned?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    What should she do?

 Chapter 1367

    Chapter 1367: 281: A p! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xie wanqiu hurriedly stood up from Wu Youyu¡¯s embrace.

    Wu Youyu was also quite frightened.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Zuolong woulde back at this time?

    ¡°What should we do? Quickly find a ce to hide!¡±

    ¡°A man and a woman were in the same room, their clothes disheveled. Although Zhou Zuolong was a little stupid, he was not stupid to that extent. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the door was about to be opened, Wu Youyu was very anxious. He looked around and could not find a ce to hide. ¡°Where to hide?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hide, hide, hide under the bed!¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu quickly hid under the bed.

    Xie wanqiu pushed him into the bed and then covered the sheets.

    ¡°Just as he was ready, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong and Zheng Wanyin chatted andughed as they walked in. ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll go buy some foodter.¡± ¡±

    It was still better to be a granddaughter.

    ¡°Unlike Zhou Xiang, who had gone to the Cen family for such a long time, Zhou Xiang only knew how to talk back to him. She did not even ask if he wanted to eat or if he was hungry. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, being rted by blood did not mean anything. ¡±

    ¡°Although Zheng Wanyin was not rted to him by blood, she was much better than his biological daughter who was rted by blood. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can ask your grandmother what she wants to eatter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu tidied her hair and tried her best to calm herself down. She smiled and walked outside. ¡°Old Man, yinyin, why did you and your grandsone back together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xie Wanqiu get up, Zhou Zuolong said in surprise, ¡°Wanqiu, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu then remembered that she was still sick. Zhou Zuolong¡¯s sudden opening of the door had thrown her into a panic, causing her to forget the most important thing. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu pinched her temples. ¡°It¡¯s much better than yesterday, so I want to get out of bed and take a walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong smiled and said, ¡°The heavens really bless us!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin looked at the bedside and suddenly felt that something was not right.

    Why was there a hand under the bed?

    Whose Hand was that?

    Was she seeing things?

    ¡°At that moment, the owner of the hand seemed to have noticed Zheng Wanyin and immediately retracted his hand. However, in the process of retracting his hand, he identally knocked over the fallen vase under the bed. ¡±

    Bang!

    There was a loud sound in the air.

    There was really someone there!

    ¡°Moreover, this person was Wu Youyu! ¡±

    ¡°When she realized this problem, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s brows tightened. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Xie Wanqiu was too daring. She actually dared to hide someone under the bed.

    ¡°If Zhou Zuolong were to discover this, what would happen? ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin had always thought that Xie Wanqiu was a smart person. She did not expect that Xie Wanqiu was a smart person who was muddle-headed for a lifetime.

    The loud noise scared Xie Wanqiu so much that her face turned pale. She looked under the bed.

    ¡°When she looked at it, she was even more frightened. ¡±

    ¡°There was not much cover under the bed. As long as she looked down, she would be able to see Wu Youyu¡¯s face. ¡±

    What should she do?

    What if Zhou Zuolong looked under the bed?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, she still had to pretend that nothing had happened. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong looked around curiously. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°What Sound?¡±Xie Wanqiu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I Hear It?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it even though it was so loud?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked in surprise.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhou Zuolong narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I clearly heard a bang. could someone be hiding in the house?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the smile on Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face almost could not be maintained. ¡±

    Could it be that Zhou Zuolong had discovered something?

    ¡°At that moment, Zheng Wanyin bent down to pick up the vase on the ground and said with a smile, ¡°I identally kicked the vase down.¡±When she picked up the vase, her gaze met Wu Youyu¡¯s gaze under the bed. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression remained the same.

    Wu Youyu raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. He was very nervous.

    ¡°Did Zheng Wanyin notice him, or did she not notice him? ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡±

    She did not see him.

    ¡°With the blessing of Bodhisattva, Zheng Wanyin definitely did not see Wu Youyu. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong smiled and said, ¡°I told you there was a sound! Wanqiu, you still don¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting old and my ears aren¡¯t working properly anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Zheng Wanyin straightened her back and her expression remained the same. ¡°Grandma, Are You Hungry Now? I¡¯ll go buy some food for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±She was so scared that she was full. What was there to be hungry for? ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown whether Zheng Wanyin saw it or not, but Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Wanqiu, why is your face so ugly? Are you ufortable?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1368

    Chapter 1368: 281: a p in the face! 2

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Do I look awful?¡±Xie wanqiu touched her face and looked up at Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°Yes, it looks awful. Do you want me to call the doctor over to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no need,¡±Xie Wanqiu said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel unwell anywhere.¡± ¡±

    What should he do?

    Was there any way to make Zhou Zuolong leave the ward?

    ¡°As long as Zhou Zuolong was in this ward, Wu Youyu would not be able to leave. ¡±

    ¡°If this continued, Zhou Zuolong would definitely discover Wu Youyu. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu became more and more flustered. Her mind was a mess. For a moment, she could not think of anything. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu, who was under the bed, was also very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it was because the space under the bed was too cramped. Secondly, it was because she was nervous and afraid. ¡±

    ¡°Once Zhou Zuolong found out about his affair with Xie wanqiu, they would be finished. Their nearly 30 years of deployment would go down the drain in an instant. ¡±

    Therefore.

    They must not be discovered by Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°Wu Youyu pressed his palms together and muttered softly, ¡°Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zheng Wanyin walked to Zhou Zuolong¡¯s side with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, the Doctor said that we should take grandma out to bask in the sun more often. The weather outside is pretty good today. Why Don¡¯t you take Grandma Out for a walk in the garden? I¡¯ll go out to buy some food. I¡¯ll call you guys when I get back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu heaved a sigh of relief. At this critical moment, her biological granddaughter was still the most reliable. ¡°Yinyin is right. I just want to go out for a walk and breathe some fresh air. The ward is almost suffocating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Xie Wanqiu spoke, she walked out again and again. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong nodded and followed Xie Wanqiu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out for a walk then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the ward.

    ¡°When they reached the door, Xie Wanqiu turned back to take a look at the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Under the bed, Wu Youyu was still lying there. ¡±

    ¡°After Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong left, Zheng Wanyin also left the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the sound of footsteps getting further and further away, Wu Youyu, who was hiding under the bed, seemed to have copsed. He let out a heavy breath andy on the ground. There was actually a feeling of ecstasy as if he had escaped death. ¡±

    ¡°He had left. Zhou Zuolong had finally left, ¡±

    ¡°today, he had nearly capsized in the gutter. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Wu Youyu finally crawled out from under the bed. Dragging his tired footsteps, he walked out of the door. ¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    The door was pushed open.

    ¡°Wu Youyu looked outside the door. After confirming that Zhou Zuolong and the others were not outside, he dared to continue walking forward. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, we¡¯ve really troubled you this time. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a group of people in deep white coats walked over. ¡±

    ¡°They were all wearing masks. Although their faces could not be seen clearly, they could still see that the person walking in front had a graceful figure. His porcin-white skin was almost transparent under the light. ¡±

    ¡°The wide mask covered his face, leaving only a pair of phoenix-like eyes that were full of spirit energy. This caused everyone to turn around and look at the Prime Minister. ¡±

    ¡°Is the sterile room ready?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and looked at the director beside him.

    ¡°The director said respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all ready.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. His gaze inadvertently swept past the side and saw a figure sneakily walking out of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s ward.

    ¡°Ye Zao was well-versed in psychology. With a nce, he could tell that there was something wrong with this person. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother was not a particr person.

    Ye Zao subconsciously felt that this sneaky figure was definitely inextricably linked to Xie wanqiu.

    It was not until he walked out of the hospital gate that Wu Youyu truly felt that he hade back to life.

    In the hospital¡¯s back garden.

    Xie wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong chatted as they walked.

    ¡°Although she was chatting with Zhou Zuolong, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s heart was not with Zhou Zuolong. When they were chatting, it was like the head of a fish did not match the horse¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    She was now very worried about Wu Youyu.

    ¡°Wanqiu? Wanqiu?¡±

    Zhou zuolong stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xie Wanqiu.

    ¡°Only then did Xie wanqiu react. She smiled and said, ¡°Old Man, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you so absent-minded? Are you not feeling well? It¡¯s so cold outside. Why Don¡¯t we go back first?¡± ¡±

    Go Back? !

    What if Wu Youyu was still in the ward when they went back?

    No.

    They couldn¡¯t go back.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s walk around for a while. I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I¡¯m just a little worried about Xiang Xiang. When you went to Xiang Xiang¡¯s ce today, what did Xiang Xiang Say?¡± ¡±

    It turned out that Xie Wanqiu was worried about Zhou Xiang.

 Chapter 1369

    Chapter 1369: 281: a p in the face! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was constantly thinking about Zhou Xiang, but what about Zhou Xiang? ¡±

    How did Zhou Xiang Treat Xie Wanqiu?

    Kindness was like the liver of a donkey!

    ¡°Thinking about Zhou Xiang¡¯s words and actions in the CEN family, Zhou Zuolong was very angry. ¡±

    How could there be a daughter like Zhou Xiang in the world?

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°That ingrate. You care about her more than you care about a dog. You care about a dog, and a dog can even wag its tail at you. What would she do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and patted Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hand. ¡°Old Man, look at how you talk! It¡¯s been so many years, but your bad temper hasn¡¯t changed at all! Xiangxiang is your daughter. If you say that she¡¯s an ingrate, then what are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Luo, Xie wanqiu sighed, then she said, ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s the fault of the father if the son doesn¡¯t teach. ¡°It¡¯s the fault of the mother if the daughter doesn¡¯t teach. As Xiangxiang has be like this, as a mother, I¡¯m also responsible. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching my daughter well. So, don¡¯t me her. If you want to me someone, me me.¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s tone was full of self-me.

    It was obvious that she was taking all the me on herself.

    Her responsibility?

    What did this have to do with Xie Wanqiu?

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Wanqiu, what are you saying? ! You are not only the benefactor of our Zhou family, but also the benefactor of Zhou Xiang and Jinbei. ¡°Without you, Xiang Xiang would not have be the wife of the Cen family, and Jinbei would not have be the head of Haicheng City! ¡°Xiang Xiang¡¯s current state is all Wu Lan¡¯s fault. Wu Lan did not teach her well! ¡°As a stepmother, your responsibility has been fulfilled!¡± ¡±

    Wu Lan was the biological mother of Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei.

    ¡°When Wu Lan left, Zhou Xiang was already thirteen years old. ¡±

    A 13-year-old child was naturally more influenced by his biological mother.

    Wu Lan was a failed mother.

    He couldn¡¯t let Xie wanqiu take the me for Wu Lan¡¯s failure.

    ¡°Hearing that.., xie wanqiu hurriedly said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t say that. Sister Wu Lan is a good woman. The two children she gave birth to are both dragons and phoenixes among men. She¡¯s not like me. She¡¯s blessed and doesn¡¯t have much luck with children. Speaking of which, I even benefited from sister Wu Lan. If it wasn¡¯t for sister Wu Lan, how could I have two such outstanding children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu kept referring to sister Wu Lan. Her tone was affectionate, as if she had already forgotten that she had interfered between Zhou Zuolong and Wu Lan at that time, causing Wu Lan tomit suicide by lying on the tracks. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Wu Lanmitted suicide by lying on the tracks.

    ¡°Back then, when Wu Lan and Zhou Zuolong were together, their family members had a hundred objections. This was because Zhou Zuolong loved to y too much. He was like a yboy with no integrity. ¡±

    ¡°However, Wu Lan was the daughter of a prestigious family who had received a traditional education. ¡±

    ¡°Although her family members tried to stop her, Wu Lan still married Zhou Zuolong. After their marriage, the two of them did have a period of happiness and had a pair of cute children. ¡±

    ¡°However, this short period of happiness came to an abrupt end when Zhou Xiang was 13 years old. ¡±

    ¡°That year, Wu Lan found out that her husband was cheating on her. ¡±

    Wu Lan questioned Zhou Zuolong.

    What did Zhou Zuolong Say?

    ¡°He said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for women to be too smart. Many times, they just need to turn a blind eye. If they really can¡¯t go on, they can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing this, Wu Lan felt like the sky was falling. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The vows and promises of love in the past seemed to have be a joke.

    The love that had once been so intense was now so miserable.

    Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Zhou Zuolong had made it sound so simple.

    ¡°At that time, she had betrayed her parents and brother to be together with Zhou Zuolong. If they divorced now, how could she have the face to see her parents and brother? ¡±

    ¡°Knowing that Wu Lan was unwilling to divorce, Xie Wanqiu personally came to provoke her. ¡±

    Wu Lan was ady from a prestigious family. The pride in her bones did not allow her to act like a shrew cursing the streets.

    And the pride in her bones did not allow her to go back to her parents¡¯house toin.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After all, before she married Zhou Zuolong, her parents had warned her that if she was not happy in the future, she was not allowed to go home andin. ¡±

    All the pain and suffering was borne by Wu Lan alone.

    ¡°Finally, one day. ¡±

    ¡°On a sunny afternoon, Wu Lan left a suicide note. Wearing her favorite clothes, she hugged the wedding photo of her and Zhou Zuolong andy on the tracks. ¡±

    ¡°After a series of sirens, Wu Lan did not even leave aplete corpse behind. ¡±

    She left just like that.

    She left behind a pair of children.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was 13 years old, and Zhou Jinbei was 8 years old. ¡±

    ¡°After Wu Lan left, the Wu family came to Zhou Zuolong and questioned him. Zhou Zuolong hid the matter of Xie wanqiu. The two young children knew nothing about their parents, so they naturally did not know the true cause of their mother¡¯s death. ¡±

 Chapter 1370

    Chapter 1370: 281: A p! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Plus, Wu Lan reallymitted suicide. ¡±

    ¡°So, this matter could only be settled this way. ¡±

    ¡°Now, who still remembered Wu Lan? ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of Wu Lan, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s heart was extremely happy. ¡±

    So what if Wu Lan was the eldest daughter of a rich family?

    So what if she was true love with Zhou Zuolong?

    ¡°In the end, she still lost to her! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Wu Lan lost in her hands, even lost his life, but Zhou Xiang does not still have to call her a mother? ¡±

    ¡°Not only did Wu Lan lose to her,. ¡±

    And it was aplete failure!

    ¡°Today, Wu Lan¡¯s grandson still has to kneel at the feet of his granddaughter. ¡±

    The whole Cen family will be theirs!

    ¡°Thought of here, Xie wanqiu does not trace ground curved up the corner of the lips. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Wanqiu, what are you talking about! What do you mean by you are basking in Wu Lan¡¯s glory? It was clearly Wu Lan who basked in your glory! If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Xiang, how could Ying ¡®ER have left so early?¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡°That is Ying ¡®ER¡¯s fate. I Don¡¯t me anyone.¡±

    Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Xie wanqiu. ¡°You even said that yinyin is soft-hearted. Aren¡¯t you also soft-hearted? yinyin that child is very much like you!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Did you go to Xiangxiang¡¯s ce today and tell her about yinyin and Shaoqing? How did Xiangxiang React?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong snorted coldly. ¡°How did she react? What reaction could she have? Our Yinyin is so outstanding. Being able to marry Shaoqing is also a blessing for Shaoqing and the CEN family. How could she refuse?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie wanqiu said in surprise, ¡°So, Xiangxiang agreed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she knew that Zhou Xiang listened to Zhou Zuolong¡¯s words, Xie Wanqiu was still very surprised when she heard the whole result. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there was still a dead old woman in the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong held Xie Wanqiu¡¯s arm. ¡°Zhou Xiang is the same as Wu Lan. They are both ungrateful things. I gave her three days to consider. After three days, Shaoqing will announce the engagement with yinyin.¡± ¡±

    It turned out that she had not agreed. The smile on Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°How do you know that Shaoqing will do as you say three dayster?¡±

    ¡°¡±Just because I¡¯m his grandfather! If he doesn¡¯t listen to me, who else does he want to listen to?¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Besides, yinyin is so much better than ye Zhuo. Shaoqing will be more than happy when he hears about this! How can he refuse!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was still very confident in Zheng Wanyin.

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes and was about to say something when Zhou Zuolong¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong picked up the phone. ¡°Okay, your grandmother and I will be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xie wanqiu asked, ¡°Is it yinyin calling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°Yinyin has bought the food back. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xie wanqiu followed Zhou Zuolong¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them returned to the ward together.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin had already ced the food on the table. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, quickly sit down and eat.¡± ¡±

    The table was filled with Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu¡¯s favorite food.

    ¡°Looking at therge table of food, Zhou Zuolong felt a myriad of emotions in his heart. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was not rted to him by blood, yet she treated him so well. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he looked at his biological granddaughters. ¡±

    ¡°He had been in the capital for more than a day, but the four sisters, Cen Yuying, Cen Yueya, Cen Yueying, and Cen Yuyan, did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the fact that he had rushed from his hometown to the capital, just looking at how long Xie Wanqiu had been in the hospital, it was unfilial of the four sisters not toe and see Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    Who Was Xie Wanqiu?

    ¡°She was their grandmother, an elder. ¡±

    ¡°If it was that old woman from the Cen family, they would definitely havee to the hospital long ago. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, they still did not have Xie Wanqiu as a grandmother in their hearts. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Zuolong like this, Zheng Wanyin asked with concern, ¡°Grandpa, what happened to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°During the days when your grandmother was in the hospital, did your four cousinse over to see her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin shook her head and said, ¡°Eldest cousin, second cousin, and third cousin have their own families. They¡¯re all quite busy. Fourth Cousin hasn¡¯t returned from overseas yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Look at you, old man, asking questions! Why would I want them to see me? It¡¯s not like I have some incurable disease!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong felt a little ufortable. ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, you¡¯re their grandmother after all. You still have to do what you should do. After all, there¡¯s no circle without rules.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it. They¡¯re all our children. Why bother with them?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1371

    Chapter 1371: 281: a p in the face! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The more generous Xie Wanqiu was, the more ufortable Zhou Zuolong felt. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu had contributed to this family for so many years. If it weren¡¯t for her, Zhou Xiang wouldn¡¯t be here. She shouldn¡¯t have suffered such grievances. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Wu Youyu returned to the hotel in a very sorry state. Seeing her like this, Zhang Qingqing asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them were in amitted rtionship, Wu Youyu poured his heart and soul into Zhang Qingqing. He even wanted to marry Zhang Qingqing and have a child with her. Therefore, Wu Youyu told Zhang Qingqing everything without hiding anything. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Look at you! What are you afraid of? If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Zheng Wanyin is your biological granddaughter after all. Don¡¯t tell me she will still stand on Zhou Zuolong¡¯s side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, Yinyin saw me?¡±Wu Youyu asked. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing nodded. ¡°Unless Zheng Wanyin is blind.¡±

    Wu Youyu narrowed his eyes and did not say anything.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Old Wu, if I Were you, I would definitely not hide with Xie wanqiu. I want to walk openly to Xie Wanqiu¡¯s side. Hiding is not a long-term solution. Who knows when Zhou Zuolong will die?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aboveboard? How aboveboard?¡±Wu Youyu looked at Zhang Qingqing.

    Zhang Qingqing leaned into Wu Youyu¡¯s ear and whispered something.

    ¡°Wu Youyu¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter when he heard that. In the end, Wu Youyu hugged Zhang Qingqing and kissed her hard. ¡°My Little Darling, I really love you to death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was disgusted by Wu Youyu, just like how Wu Youyu was disgusted by Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°After all, which young and beautiful woman would like an old man with wrinkles all over his face? ¡±

    ¡°But even if she didn¡¯t like him, she could only endure it. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu could give her 100,000 yuan of pocket money in a month, not to mention the money to buy bags and clothes. How could someone her age give her such money? ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Wu Youyu let go of Zhang Qingqing, took out his phone, and called Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°Brother youyu, is this really okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely okay. Zhou Zuolong is just an idiot.¡±After saying that, Wu youyu continued, ¡°Wanqiu, we¡¯ve been sneaking around all our lives. Don¡¯t you want to do it openly for once?¡± ¡±

    These words made Xie wanqiu very moved.

    ¡°If it could be done openly, who would be willing to sneak around? ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu added, ¡°Also, yinyin might already know about us.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zheng Wanyin already knew?

    Xie wanqiu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xie wanqiu had watched Zheng Wanyin grow up.

    ¡°She knew that Zheng Wanyin and Zhou Zuolong had a very good rtionship. If Zheng Wanyin really knew about this, then Zheng Wanyin would most likely expose it to Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±Wu youyu continued, ¡°Yesterday, when yinyin squatted down to pick up the vase, she looked at me. She¡¯s a smart child. There are some things that she can guess even if we don¡¯t tell her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie wanqiu¡¯s face turned even paler. She continued to voice out her worries. ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu said, ¡°Wanqiu, no matter how good the rtionship between yinyin and Zhou Zuolong is, it can¡¯t bepared to ours. Blood is thicker than water. We Are Yinyin¡¯s biological grandparents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Wu youyu paused and continued, ¡°If Yinyin really wanted to expose it, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things that won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the Zhou family, only Xie Wanqiu and Zheng Wanyin were rted by blood. If anything happened to Xie wanqiu, Zheng Wanyin wouldn¡¯t have a good life either. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was not a fool. She would do such a stupid thing.

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie wanqiu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    What Wu Youyu said made sense.

    ¡°¡±WANQIU, remember to cooperate with me tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, Wu Youyu brought a fruit basket to Xie Wanqiu¡¯s ward. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°He saw Wu Youyu. Zhou zuolong asked doubtfully, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu continued, ¡°I am Wanqiu¡¯s good friend, Wu Youyu, who grew up together with her. You Are Wanqiu¡¯s lover, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Oh! You are that Big Brother Wu who saved Wanqiu when she was young, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu was a little surprised and said, ¡°Wanqiu told you about me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Zhou Zuolong continued, ¡°Big Brother Wu, you saved Wanqiu. You¡¯re WANQIU¡¯s Savior, and you¡¯re also my Savior. Come, quicklye in.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1372

    Chapter 1372: 281: A p! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Zuolong turned sideways and invited Wu Youyu in.

    ¡°Seeing Wu Youyu, Zheng Wanyin, who was sitting at the side, thought she was hallucinating. ¡±

    Why was Wu Youyu Here?

    Or was she seeing things?

    Zheng Wanyin raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. The scene before her eyes had not changed.

    This was Wu Youyu.

    Xie wanqiu and Wu Youyu were too bold.

    ¡°After doing such a shameful thing, they actually dared to appear in front of Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Moreover, the more Zheng Wanyin listened to the voice, the more she felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    Wu Youyu actually imed to be Xie Wanqiu¡¯s savior.

    He was really good at making things up.

    ¡°Most importantly, Zhou Zuolong actually believed it. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, was there anyone more stupid than Zhou Zuolong? ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu had given Zhou Zuolong such a big hat, but Zhou Zuolong and Wu Youyu were brothers. ¡±

    No Wonder Zhou Xiang was also an idiot.

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Zuolong brought Wu Youyu to Zheng Wanyin¡¯s side. ¡°Come, yinyin, let me introduce you. This is your grandfather Wu. When your grandmother was young, your grandfather Wu even saved her! He was your grandmother¡¯s Savior!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin stood up and said, ¡°Hello, grandfather Wu.¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In order to thank Wu Youyu, Zhou Zuolong even specially brought Wu Youyu out for a drink at noon. ¡±

    ¡°Both of them were good drinkers. In addition, Wu Youyu had saved Xie wanqiu. After a meal, Zhou Zuolong hadpletely let down his guard against Wu Youyu. They were even closer than blood brothers. ¡±

    ¡°Little did he know that in Wu Youyu¡¯s eyes, he was just an idiot. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Zhou Xiang was running around anxiously at home.

    Zhou Zuolong had only given her a three-day deadline.

    ¡°Once the three-day deadline was over, if there was still no news from her side, Zhou Zuolong would definitely not let the matter rest. ¡±

    Could it be that he had really caused Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo to break up.

    Zhou Xiang was so anxious that her mouth started to bubble.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen knew that something was wrong with Zhou Xiang and came over to ask with concern, ¡°Xiang Xiang, what happened to you? What did your father say to you when he came over a few days ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing, Mom, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Zhou Xiangforted old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    She nned to personally go to the hospital and exin the matter to Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, old Mrs. Cen did not ask further and continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, if there¡¯s anything, you must tell me. We are all family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡±

    In the afternoon.

    Zhou Xiang arrived at the hospital.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiange over, Xie wanqiu changed from her usual self and became extremely kind. Meanwhile, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Have you told your mother-inw and Shaoqing about yinyin and Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang shook her head. ¡°Dad, I came here to tell you about this. It¡¯s impossible for Shaoqing and Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Vile daughter! Say It again.¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter how many times I say it, I will still give the same answer,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think that this request is too much?¡± ¡±

    Too Much?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang actually said that he, as a father, was too much? ¡±

    This was simply going against the heavens!

    Zhou Zuolong could not help but raise his hand and give Zhou Xiang a p.

    Xie wanqiu sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Old Man!¡±

    Even Zheng Wanyin was shocked.

    No one expected Zhou Zuolong to make a move.

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s head was hit so hard that blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Let me tell you, Shaoqing is my eldest grandson. His marriage must be decided by me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1373

    Chapter 1373: 282: the truth that has surfaced! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As his grandfather, what was wrong with him advocating his grandson¡¯s marriage? ¡±

    Was he going to let him watch helplessly as Cen Shaoqing was harmed by two women.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong pointed at Zhou Xiang and said angrily, ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re an idiot! Letting Shaoqing get together with ye Zao will sooner orter harm Shaoqing and the entire Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine if Bai Tang has bad taste. After all, she¡¯s old and it¡¯s normal for her eyes to be blurry. But what about you? You¡¯re my daughter! I, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡±

    Having a daughter like Zhou Xiang was simply embarrassing!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang only felt a buzzing sound in her ears. Her face was so painful that it was almost numb. In an instant, she felt as if she had returned to her childhood. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since her mother left, Zhou Zuolong had hit and scolded the siblings without any mercy. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would hide in bed and cry secretly. She would miss her mother and me her mother at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°If her mother had not died, she would not be like this now. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Zhou Zuolong had never told Zhou Xiang the true cause of Wu Lan¡¯s death. ¡±

    ¡°Until now, Zhou Xiang still thought that Wu Lan had eloped with another man and died on the train tracks. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong announced to the public that Wu Lan had eloped with a wild man. In the end, she failed to elope and died on the train tracks. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Xiang never dared to mention Wu Lan in front of Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong asked Zhou Xiang to change her name to Xie Wanqiu¡¯s mother, so Zhou Xiang could only follow suit. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, don¡¯t hit her anymore. We only have one daughter, Xiang!¡±Xie wanqiu took a step forward and hugged Zhou Zuolong¡¯s arm. ¡±

    Only Zhou Xiang had one daughter.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Zhou Xiang, would Xie Ying Die? ¡±

    ¡°If Xie Ying was Zhou Xiang today, Xie Ying would definitely not be like Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Xie Ying left too early.

    The heavens were jealous of talented people.

    ¡°These words ignited the anger in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart. He raised his hand and wanted to hit Zhou Xiang again, ¡°Wanqiu, don¡¯t Stop Me. Let Me Kill this evil daughter. I¡¯ll kill her to pay for Ying ¡®ER¡¯s life! Just treat it as if I never raised this idiot!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu risked her life to block in front of Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong pointed at Xie wanqiu and said, ¡°Look at how your mother treated you. Look at how you treated your mother. Are you worthy of being a Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As expected, only good seedlings could raise good crops. With a mother like Wu Lan, what kind of daughter could she raise? ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Xie Wanqiu was teaching Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei in theter stages. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, these two siblings would have been useless by now! ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Xiang was fine. Not only did she not thank Xie wanqiu, but she also repaid her kindness with enmity. She was an ingrate. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t me Xiang Xiang. It¡¯s all my fault as a mother...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Without You, would there still be this vile daughter?¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Instead, it¡¯s her who has repeatedly angered you into the hospital! Now, she still treats her kindness like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs!¡± ¡±

    Who Was Zheng Wanyin?

    She was the only person in the world that Xie Wanqiu was rted to by blood.

    ¡°However, Xie Wanqiu was willing to let Zheng Wanyin marry into the Cen family, allowing Zheng Wanyin to relieve the CEN family of its suffering. ¡±

    How many grandmothers were willing to let their own granddaughters sink into the Mire?

    But Xie Wanqiu did it.

    But what about Zhou Xiang?

    ¡°Not only did she not appreciate her kindness, she even felt that Xie Wanqiu had taken a liking to something in the Cen family. ¡±

    What did the Cen family have?

    Didn¡¯t they just have a few lousy dors?

    ¡°An outstanding girl like Zheng Wanyin, what kind of family couldn¡¯t she marry? ¡±

    Was there a need to keep an eye on the Cen Family?

    ¡°Anyone could understand this logic, but Zhou Xiang did not. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang and continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, quickly apologize to your father. Lower Your Head and let your Father Forgive You!¡± ¡±

    Lower her head?

    ¡°If she lowered her head, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she agreed with Zhou Zuolong¡¯s Words? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang knelt on the ground and cried, ¡°Father, I¡¯m begging you. Can you not do this? Shaoqing and Zhuoluo are truly in love. Zhuoluo is a very good, very outstanding girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was already in a fit of anger, so when he heard these words, he became even angrier. ¡°What did you say? Say It Again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Things had alreadye to this point, yet Zhou Xiang was still able to say these words. ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t really think that ye Zhuo was some Miracle Doctor Ye and the Chief of Shunxi Financial Group, right? ¡±

    Did she not have brains?

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°I beg you to help these two children! Wanyin and Shaoqing are notpatible at all. I beg you not to randomly pick a couple.¡± ¡±

    She and Cen Shaoqing were notpatible?

    ¡°When she heard this, a cold light shed across Zheng Wan Yin¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    What did Zhou Xiang Mean?

    Could it be that she was not evenparable to ye Zhuo.

 Chapter 1374

    Chapter 1374: 282: the truth that came to the surface! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Even ye Zhuo could be together with Cen Shaoqing.

    Why couldn¡¯t she?

    How could she not beparable to Ye Zhuo?

    Could it be that it was this face.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin reached out to caress her own face, and then.., her eyes reddened as she said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not sweet to force things. Furthermore, cousin is so outstanding, and I look so ordinary. I¡¯m not even a passer-by. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of Cousin at all. Please don¡¯t force second aunt. Don¡¯t make things difficult for cousin. It¡¯ll make everyone unhappy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was not a scheming person. subconsciously, he felt that Zheng Wanyin was right. ¡°Wanyin is right. Dad, please don¡¯t interfere in this matter! I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang actually felt that Zheng Wanyin was right?

    Did she mean that Zheng Wanyin was not worthy of Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°In Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart, Zheng Wanyin was his most outstanding granddaughter. In this world, there was no one who couldpare to Zheng Wanyin! ¡±

    But Zhou Xiang was actually not worthy of Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu, who was beside him, was also very angry. ¡±

    ¡°If she was not his biological daughter, then she was not his biological daughter. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang was Zheng Wanyin¡¯s biological second aunt today, how could Zhou Xiang say such words? ¡±

    Ingrate!

    ¡°¡±Vile daughter, let me ask you, how is it that Yinyin isn¡¯t good enough for Shaoqing!¡±If she wasn¡¯t good enough, it should be that Cen Shaoqing wasn¡¯t good enough for Zheng Wanyin, but it wasn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing¡¯s turn to say that she wasn¡¯t good enough. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Face, can face be used as food?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Zuolong had never seen ye Zao, he had heard of ye Zao and knew that Ye Zao was good-looking. ¡±

    But what was the use of being good-looking?

    Zheng Wanyin had inner beauty.

    Did Ye Zao Have It?

    Ye Zao was just a socialite who yed the role of Xi Xi.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not a matter of whether you¡¯re worthy or not, but Shaoqing doesn¡¯t have that kind of intention towards Wanyin at all. The person he loves is Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Tang forced ye Zao onto Shaoqing! If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Tang¡¯s unnecessary actions, Shaoqing and yinyin might have already gotten married!¡± ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing fall in love after so many years?

    Perhaps it was because he was waiting for Zheng Wanyin!

    ¡°After all, Zheng Wanyin, Little Cen Shaoqing, was quite a few years old. ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhou Zuolong thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. He continued, ¡°Zhou Xiang, listen well. I only acknowledge yinyin as my granddaughter-inw! I Won¡¯t acknowledge anyone else!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing wanted to be together with ye Zao unless he died!

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao would never be able to enter the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°He was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandfather. He did not have any other power, but he still had such little power! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, CAN¡¯T I just take it as I¡¯m begging you?¡±At this moment, Zhou Xiang was very desperate. ¡±

    She thought of Wu Lan again.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If Wu Lan had not betrayed Zhou Zuolong, she definitely would not be in this situation right now. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, Zhou Zuolong had vented all his resentment towards Wu Lan on her head. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was Wu Lan who had betrayed Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, all these years, Zhou Xiang had no regrets about what Zhou Zuolong had done. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Zhou Zuolong only wanted to p Zhou Xiang awake. ¡±

    How could he have such a stupid daughter?

    She was simply as stupid as a pig.

    ¡°Some people could see through it easily, but Zhou Xiang was indifferent no matter what others said. It was as if she was living in her own world. ¡±

    Self-deception.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu took a step forward and walked to Zhou Xiang¡¯s side. She half-squatted down, she said earnestly, ¡°Xiangxiang, listen to your father! Your father is also doing this for your own good. Think carefully. How many parents in this world would harm their children? I Won¡¯t, and your father won¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Xie wanqiu paused and sighed, ¡°Although I¡¯m not your biological mother, I still hope that you can live a good life more than anyone else! ¡°Your father and I are almost 200 years old together. We¡¯ve crossed more bridges than you have. It¡¯s said that the onlooker sees clearly, but the person in the middle is confused. You¡¯re the person in the middle now. So, just listen to your father! We Won¡¯t harm you. One day, you¡¯ll understand that everything we¡¯ve done is for your own good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±Zhou Xiang looked up at Xie wanqiu. ¡°If you really want my good, please don¡¯t interfere in the matter between Shaoqing and Zhuozhu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Xiang!¡±Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were full of resentment.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang grabbed Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, please advise Dad! He always listens to you the most. Please let him fulfill Shaoqing¡¯s wishes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Zhou Zuolong was her father. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not want to see the father and daughter falling out.

 Chapter 1375

    Chapter 1375: 282: the truth that came to the surface! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Home and all things prosper.

    ¡°Moreover, she and Zhou Zuolong both had the same blood flowing from their bodies. ¡±

    ¡°Although when she was young, Zhou Zuolong was not very good to her, often hitting and scolding her. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could understand Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    Because she looked like the deceased Wu Lan.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was first a man, then a father. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong would definitely be angry at Wu Lan for treating him like that.

    ¡°Once Wu Lan died, who would Zhou Zuolong find to vent his anger on? ¡±

    ¡°Wu Lan had already betrayed Zhou Zuolong, causing him to live in pain. As his daughter, she could not let Zhou Zuolong be disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiangxiang,¡±Xie Wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang, her eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand? We¡¯re doing this for your own good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she knew that Xie wanqiu would not necessarily help her, Zhou Xiang still could not help but pray to Xie wanqiu. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you! Can you just pity me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu did not know what to say. She looked up at Zhou Zuolong. ¡°Old Man, how about...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, Zhou Zuolong interrupted her, ¡°How can you say that! Zhou Xiang, I¡¯ll give you one more day. If I still don¡¯t see the news of Shaoqing breaking up with Ye Zhuo, I won¡¯t have a daughter like you in the future!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong dared to say these words because he was sure that Zhou Xiang would not dare to do anything to cut ties with him.

    ¡°In fact, Zhou Xiang really did not dare. ¡±

    Her mother was no longer around. Zhou Zuolong was her only father.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong pointed at the door and said, ¡°Scram! I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad,¡±Zhou Xiang hugged Zhou Zuolong¡¯s thigh. ¡°I beg you not to do this.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Xiang with disdain in her eyes.

    ¡°Previously, when she said that she wanted to sever ties with Zhou Xiang, Zhou Xiang left without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°Now that it was Zhou Zuolong¡¯s turn, Zhou Xiang was like this. ¡±

    They were rted by blood after all.

    ¡°In Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes, her stepmother was nothing. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was also useless.

    ¡°First, Zhou Zuolong betrayed Wu Lan and made hermit suicide by lying on the tracks. Then, he forced Zhou Xiang so much that Zhou Xiang did not even know how to resist. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she not resist, she even begged Zhou Zuolong so humbly. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhou Zuolong insisted, Zheng Wanyin would definitely be able to marry into the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xie wanqiu heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to help Zhou Xiang up. ¡°Xiang Xiang, your father is currently in a fit of anger. You should leave First!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was unwilling to leave just like that. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu pushed Zhou Xiang out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Zhou Xiang had no choice but to walk out. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they walked out of the hospital hall, her cell phone rang. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang took out her cell phone and her expression changed.

    ¡°The person who called was none other than Zhou Xiang¡¯s younger brother, Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Jinbei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°SIS, Where Are You Now?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang turned around and looked at the hospital entrance. ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital entrance.¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m in Beijing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Xiang was very surprised.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Which hospital are you at? I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that our father is also at the hospital. Come and see him.¡±

    ¡°When Zhou Zuolong was mentioned, the other side fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°When Wu Lan left, although Zhou Jinbei was only eight years old, he also vaguely knew something. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, he had been investigating the cause of his mother¡¯s death. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°After investigating for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find any results. ¡±

    ¡°In Zhou Jinbei¡¯s impression, his mother, Wu Lan, was born into a prestigious family. She was well-read and reasonable, and she could y a piano piece. ¡±

    ¡°Her voice was very gentle, and she would tell him and Zhou Xiang bedtime stories every night. ¡±

    She spent most of her time with him and Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Wu Lan was not a person who would easily seek death, and she would not cheat on Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Zhou Jinbei remembered that before Wu Lan¡¯s ident, she had a big fight with Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei did not believe that Wu Lan was the fickle woman that Zhou Zuolong had described.

    This was also the real reason why Zhou Jinbei had run away from home when he was sixteen.

    He wanted to clear his mother¡¯s name!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Jinbei¡¯s expression changed, and he thought of Old Lady Cen¡¯s request. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m at the delong Road Cafe. Come and find me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°Jinbei, it¡¯s been so many years. Are you still unwilling to forgive Dad? Actually, it¡¯s not easy for dad either...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she and her brother were still young and needed someone to take care of them. Zhou Zuolong had no choice but to marry Xie wanqiu. ¡±

 Chapter 1376

    Chapter 1376: 282: the truth that has surfaced! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As a daughter, Zhou Xiang could also understand Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Sis,e over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you really noting over to see Dad?¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom is here too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, I¡¯ve said it before. I only have one mom! Xie wanqiu wants to be my mom. Let¡¯s do it in our next life!¡±Zhou Jinbei had always been a very steady person, but when he mentioned Xie wanqiu, it was as if he had be a different person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, Dad and mom have been married for so many years. You should also let it go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei knew Zhou Xiang¡¯s personality, so he was not angry. He continued, ¡°Sis,e quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhou Jinbei hung up the phone. Looking at the phone that was hung up, Zhou Xiang sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°This little brother of hers was good at everything, but he was easily stuck in his own circle and could not get out. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Zhou Xiang walked to the front of the car and opened the door. She ordered the driver, ¡°Little Xu, go to delong Road Cafe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Xu looked at Zhou Xiang from the rearview mirror and said hesitantly, ¡°Madam, do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s left face waspletely swollen. It looked a little scary.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang touched her face and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhou Xiang sent a message.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhou Xiang looked up at the driver and said, ¡°Little Xu, let¡¯s go to Beijing University first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Little Xu nodded.

    ¡°Beijing university was not far from the hospital, so they arrived very quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they stopped the car, Ye Zhuo, who was wearing a ck windbreaker, jogged over. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Sear Sear.¡±

    ¡°Even though Zhou Xiang had mentioned in the text that she needed ointment to reduce swelling, ye Zhuo was still a little surprised when he saw Zhou Xiang¡¯s swollen face. ¡°Auntie, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°I just identally fell. You can just get me a bottle of medicine to reduce swelling and stasis.¡± ¡±

    Fell?

    How could she fall on her face?

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was obviously pped by someone.

    ¡°In the CEN family, other than the Old Lady Cen, who else would dare to p Zhou Xiang? ¡±

    ¡°However, the Old Lady Cen would never hit Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, the only person left was Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Zao collected his thoughts and nodded slightly. He took out the ointment that he had prepared beforehand.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang took the ointment with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s medical skills were brilliant. The ointment that she took out would definitely be able to quickly reduce the swelling and dissolve the stasis. This way, Zhou Jinbei would not discover anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Aunty, if you need help, please let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunty is fine.¡±She would think of a way to solve Zhou Zuolong¡¯s matter on her own. She did not want to involve ye Zao in it, which would only add to her worries. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Zao Zao, then Auntie will leave first. If there¡¯s time, let¡¯s have dinner and watch a movie together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After watching Zhou Xiang¡¯s car disappear from his sight, ye Zao turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Ye Zao gave Cen Shaoqing a call. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw Auntie just now.¡±As Ye Zao spoke, he handed the card to the Uncle Guard. ¡±

    ¡°What happened to my mom?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Auntie¡¯s face was injured. It should be... someone hit her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was flipping through the document stopped. He continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Okay, got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, in the car. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang applied the ointment evenly on her face. At that moment, she seemed to have thought of something and picked up her phone to call ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao had just hung up on Cen Shaoqing when he received a call from Zhou Xiang. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Zao forgot to tell you just now. You must not tell Shaoqing about this. I¡¯m fine. If Shaoqing knew, he would definitely worry for nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie...¡±ye Zhuo massaged his temples. ¡°I just hung up on Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call Shaoqing now to exin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Xiang hung up and called Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what happened to your face?¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was a fall. Can a fall fall on your face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The words that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed by Zhou Xiang. He changed his words and said, ¡°Actually, I said that because I was afraid of burning. Actually... it was your grandfather...¡± ¡±

    ¡°He hit you?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°¡±Not really. I¡¯m your grandfather¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s normal for your grandfather to discipline me. Shaoqing, please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Zuolong had pped Zhou Xiang, Zhou Xiang did not hold a grudge against him. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a small matter,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°This is between your grandfather and me. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, little Xu turned around and said, ¡°Madam, we¡¯re already at the delong Road Cafe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Shaoqing, I¡¯m here. Oh right, your uncle is in Beijing. He hasn¡¯t seen burning! If you have time tonight, remember to bring burning home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiang looked at Little Xu. ¡°Little Xu, is the thing on my face still visible?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s much better than before,¡±little Xu said. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Zhou Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°After getting out of the car, Zhou Xiang came to the cafe. From Afar, she saw Zhou Jinbei sitting by the window. ¡±

    ¡°Jinbei.¡±Zhou Xiang jogged over.

    ¡°¡±Sis.¡±When he saw Zhou Xiang, Zhou Jinbei stood up from his chair. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was not until Zhou Xiang sat opposite Zhou Jinbei that Zhou Jinbei realized that Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was covered with injuries.

    ¡°Because of the ointment, she no longer looked as scary as before. However, there were still some traces left on her face. ¡°SIS, what happened to your face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing, it¡¯s just a small problem.¡±Zhou Xiang did not care about her face at all. She continued, ¡°Jinbei, our parents havee to Beijing. Furthermore, our mother is hospitalized. Are you really not going to visit them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Zhou Xiang was thinking for Zhou Jinbei¡¯s sake. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei and Xie Wanqiu did not have a good rtionship to begin with. Zhou Jinbei had speciallye to Beijing and did not even bother to look at Xie Wanqiu. This did not make sense.

    Zhou Jinbei¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Xie Wanqiu doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be my mother.¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why are you so insensible? Father is already so old. How many more years do you think he has?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei looked up at Zhou Xiang and said seriously, ¡°Sis, I suspect that Dad has something to do with Mom¡¯s death.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1377

    Chapter 1377: 283: the scorching strike! 1

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang was stunned for a moment before her face turnedpletely cold. ¡°Jinbei, what nonsense are you spouting! That¡¯s Our Dad! Even if you don¡¯t like him, you can¡¯t use him like that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Wu Lan left, Zhou Xiang was thirteen years old. Girls tended to remember thingste. She vaguely remembered that Wu Lan and Zhou Zuolong had a very good rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°Every year on Wu Lan¡¯s birthday, Zhou Zuolong would prepare a surprise for Wu Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when Wu Lan had an ident and left, Zhou Zuolong cried so hard that he almost fainted. ¡±

    ¡°If Wu Lan¡¯s death really had something to do with Zhou Zuolong, Zhou Zuolong would not cry so hard. ¡±

    ¡°One day, husband and wife, one hundred days of grace. ¡±

    Wu Lan and Zhou Zuolong had been husband and wife for more than ten years. The two of them were also freely in love. Zhou Xiang did not believe that Zhou Zuolong would do anything to let Wu Lan Down.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei had long expected this reaction from Zhou Xiang. He continued, ¡°Sister, mom just left, and Zhou Zuolong immediately let Xie wanqiu step into the house. Don¡¯t you find it strange at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Zuolong really loved Wu Lan that much, he would have to wait at least a year and a half, let alone three years of filial piety. ¡±

    But what about Zhou Zuolong?

    Wu Lan had just passed the 70th hour when he returned with Xie Wanqiu.

    ¡°Moreover, in Zhou Jinbei¡¯s memories, Zhou Zuolong was not too sad after Wu Lan left. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Jinbei raised his head to look at Zhou Xiang and asked very seriously, ¡°Sis, do you really believe that our mother is such a promiscuous woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, he did not believe it. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, all these years, Zhou Jinbei had been looking for an opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°Even though his mother, Wu Lan, had left for so many years, Zhou Jinbei still wanted to clear Wu Lan¡¯s name. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression was unclear. ¡°Jinbei, I understand how you feel, but it¡¯s already happened. Our mother has been gone for so many years. Just ept reality.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As her daughter, Zhou Xiang did not want to believe that her mother was that kind of woman. ¡±

    But the truth was right before her eyes. So what if she did not believe it?

    She could only deceive herself.

    ept reality...

    ¡°When he heard this, Zhou Jinbei¡¯s face was full of self-mockery. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xiang to say this.

    ¡°¡±Sis,¡±Zhou Jinbei drank a mouthful of water. ¡°Since Zhou Zuolong said that mom has another man outside, why hasn¡¯t he announced who that man is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang said, ¡°The deceased is already dead. Didn¡¯t Dad say that? He doesn¡¯t want to be calctive with the deceased.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t know Zhou Zuolong at all.¡±

    ¡°As his son, Zhou Jinbei knew Zhou Zuolong too well. Selfish, greedy, vain... ¡±

    ¡°If Wu Lan really did something to let Zhou Jinbei down, Zhou Jinbei would be so calm. ¡±

    He would definitely make it known to everyone.

    ¡°¡±The reason why he didn¡¯t announce who that man was was because this matter was made up!¡±Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Zhou Zuolong is smearing our mother¡¯s name!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned.

    Xie wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong were a half-way married couple. Zhou Zuolong could treat her so well and never abandon her. Xie Wanqiu was the one who made the decisions for the Zhou family.

    Wu Lan and Zhou Zuolong were still the original couple.

    Would Zhou Zuolong do something to smear Wu Lan?

    ¡°Could it be that in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart, his first love was not as good as Xie Wanqiu? ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had photos of Wu Lan when she was young.

    Wu Lan was very beautiful and had an excellent temperament. Xie wanqiu could not bepared to Wu Lan.

    Zhou Jinbei had no reason to do so.

    ¡°In Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart, if Zhou Zuolong could treat Xie wanqiu so well, then he would definitely treat Wu Lan better. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That won¡¯t happen,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Jinbei, there are some things that can not be said carelessly. Father and mother are in free love. Father will not do anything to let mother down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, why don¡¯t You Believe Me?¡±Zhou Jinbei was a little anxious. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s personality was also unknown. She was very gentle and soft.

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let Zhou Zuolong and Xie wanqiu bully her for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang stirred the coffee in her cup. ¡°Jinbei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that your opinion is simply unconvincing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Xiang sighed, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always minded Xie wanqiu, but it¡¯s been so many years. Just let go of what needs to be put down. Life is like a white horse passing by, but in the blink of an eye, why do you have to do this? If you keep thinking about those things in the past, not only do you feel bad, others also feel bad! One must learn to move on.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was very open-minded.

    ¡°Although she and Zhou Xiang were siblings, their personalities werepletely different. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei had grown up early and had hidden his thoughts well. When he left home at the age of 16, he only took one identity card with him. ¡±

 Chapter 1378

    Chapter 1378: 283: the great burning has made its move! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°By the time Zhou Zuolong found him, he was already a wealthy merchant. ¡±

    As for Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had always been a well-behaved girl and listened to Zhou Zuolong¡¯s words. If she had not met Cen Haifeng by ident, Zhou Xiang would have been married to an old man who was more than thirty years older than her. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Cen Haifeng had his own opinions and knew Zhou Xiang¡¯s personality. Therefore, after he fell in love with Zhou Xiang, he had always protected Zhou Xiang. That was why Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu did not seed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, things are not as simple as you think! If moving forward could solve the problem, I would not have investigated for so many years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Do you still remember the abnormality before our mother passed away? During that time, mother was depressed, while father often left early and returnedte! Have you ever thought of the reason?¡± ¡±

    How could Zhou Xiang not have thought of this?

    She even confronted Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang took a sip of coffee and exined, ¡°During that period of time, DAD was investigating Mom¡¯s matter, while Mom was worried that dad would find out.¡± ¡±

    One was busy investigating leaving early and returningte.

    ¡°The other was worried that Zhou Zuolong would find out something, so she was depressed. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed to be a very reasonable exnation, so when Zhou Zuolong told Zhou Xiang about this matter, Zhou Xiang did not doubt Zhou Zuolong¡¯s words at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, do you really believe that this is the case?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked. ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think is the case?¡±Zhou Xiang asked back.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°The result of my investigation was that Xie Wanqiu interfered in their marriage. When mom found dad to question her, dad told mom that she could get a divorce. ¡°At that time, I was eight years old, and you were thirteen years old. In order to be with Zhou Zuolong, mom even fell out with Grandpa¡¯s people. In the face of Zhou Zuolong¡¯s betrayal, what do you think Mom Could Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Lan was a serious youngdy. For the sake of her lover, she had betrayed almost everyone. ¡±

    She did not expose her family¡¯s dirtyundry.

    Her dignity did not allow her to reveal this matter to the public.

    ¡°Hence, she could only swallow her anger. ¡±

    ¡°Until one day, when she could not bear it anymore, she stayed in that world forever. ¡±

    Shemitted suicide by lying on the tracks.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Her body was smashed into pieces.

    Zhou Jinbei really could not imagine what kind of state a person had reached in despair before he had the courage tomit suicide by lying on the tracks!

    Zhou Jinbei had once encountered a person who hadmitted suicide by jumping off the tracks during a train ride.

    ¡°The train whizzed past, leaving behind only a mangled corpse. ¡±

    ¡°For so many years, whenever Zhou Jinbei thought of that scene, he felt so ufortable that he could not breathe. ¡±

    This was because his mother had experienced the same thing.

    ¡°Sometimes, he felt that his mother was too weak and stupid. ¡±

    Why did she have to die?

    Why couldn¡¯t she wait for him to grow up?

    Her death did not exchange for Zhou Zuolong¡¯s repentance.

    The Sun would still rise in the east tomorrow.

    ¡°Instead, it helped Zhou Zuolong and Xie wanqiu, the scumbag couple. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Jinbei clenched his fists tightly. ¡±

    ¡°He only hated that he was too young at that time and did not give Wu Lan a shoulder to lean on, causing Wu Lan to choose the most extreme path. ¡±

    The reason why Zhou Jinbei did not me Zhou Xiang for not recognizing people clearly was because Zhou Xiang was extremely simr to Wu Lan.

    His elder sister was like a mother.

    ¡°In the days when Wu Lan passed away, Zhou Xiang gave him irreceable love. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhou Jinbei was a child, he was timid. When it rained and thundered, he was so scared that he did not dare to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°As the elder sister, Zhou Xiang was obviously scared to death, but she pretended to be fearless,forting Zhou Jinbei and protecting him. ¡±

    She said with tears in her eyes that she was not afraid.

    The siblingsforted each other and survived the dark period.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei looked up at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Elder sister, although mommitted suicide, the masterminds were Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong! If it weren¡¯t for them, mom wouldn¡¯t have done such an extreme thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Was It Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Jinbei who indirectly harmed Wu Lan?

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    Zhou Xiang couldn¡¯t believe this fact.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was her father whom she had respected for many years, and Xie Wanqiu was her mother whom she had personally acknowledged. How could the two of them have done something to let Wu Lan Down? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, how did you know about this?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember Uncle Feng?¡±Zhou Zuolong continued to ask.

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°I do. But didn¡¯t uncle Feng¡¯s family immigrate to C Nation three years after Mom¡¯s ident?¡±

    ¡°¡±A month ago, I met Uncle Feng in the suburbs of C Nation,¡±Zhou Jinbei said slowly, ¡°I asked him for a long time before uncle Feng was willing to tell me about the past. He told me that Mom had a fierce argument with Zhou Zuolong before she was lying on the tracks. The day after the argument, uncle Feng saw Xie Wanqiu at our house. On the third day, something happened to my mother.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1379

    Chapter 1379: 283: the burning is out! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Jinbei continued, ¡°Why did Xie Wanqiu appear at our house? And Why? After Xie wanqiu came to our house, something happened to our mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang narrowed her eyes. ¡°Jinbei, if I remember correctly, uncle Feng is addicted to alcohol and often goes crazy from it. I don¡¯t think I can believe everything he says, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Feng was the son-inw of his wife. Perhaps he did not have a good life at his wife¡¯s house, so he liked to drink a lot. Whenever he saw him, he would always look drunk. ¡±

    How much credibility could a drunkard¡¯s words have?

    ¡°Perhaps it was because he had never experienced betrayal. After marrying Cen Haifeng, Cen Haifeng had always been obedient to her. It made Zhou Xiang feel that no husband in this world would betray his wife. ¡±

    Especially a husband and wife who were as loving as Zhou Zuolong and Wu Lan.

    ¡°When Wu Lan was still alive, she had told Zhou Xiang about her past with Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Jinbei frowned tightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not only uncle Feng, but other people also said the same thing,¡±Zhou Jinbei continued, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled all over the world for so many years and heard a lot of rumors about Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong. There¡¯s no smoke without fire. If they¡¯re really fine, will they leave a trail for others?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Zuolong and Xie wanqiu were really innocent, would the rumors outside be so true? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Jinbei never believed that those rumors were rumors. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t think so. ¡±

    ¡°In her opinion, rumors were rumors. ¡±

    ¡°After all, when they first met ye Zao in Cloud Capital, everyone didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. ¡±

    ¡°Idiot, Trash, ugly girl, almost became ye Zao¡¯s exclusivebel. ¡±

    But was ye Zao really like that?

    Not at all!

    ¡°Not only was ye Zao not like the rumors, but he was also very outstanding. From this, it could be seen that sometimes, rumors were like waves without wind, and ck and white were reversed. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing was false, seeing was believing. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang raised her head and looked at Zhou Jinbei, then, she said, ¡°When entering north, disasteres from the mouth. At that time, we were still young. Everything you know today is just hearsay. Father has been in business for so many years, and there are many people who are envious of him. What if those people want to sow discord?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When a person reached a certain level, they would be envious and jealous. ¡±

    ¡°The Zhou family¡¯s business was very big, and Zhou Jinbei was a wealthy and influential person. She was the mistress of the Cen family, and the Zhou family was an illustrious family in the local area. ¡±

    It was very normal for people to nder someone when they were in an illustrious position.

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Xiang sighed, ¡°A tree wants peace, but the wind won¡¯t stop. A child wants to be nurtured, but the family won¡¯t stay. ¡°Mom left early. We only have one father left. He¡¯s already in his seventies this year. How many more years do you think he can live? Ten years? Twenty years? ¡°I hope that in the next few days, you won¡¯t do anything to hurt dad and make yourself regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Lan left too early. If it wasn¡¯t for the photo, Zhou Xiang almost couldn¡¯t remember her appearance. ¡±

    The reason why Zhou Xiang treated Zhou Zuolong and Xie wanqiu so well was actually to make up for the regret of not being able to show filial piety to Wu Lan.

    She only had one father. She really could not do anything to harm Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Xiang paused, then, she said, ¡°Jinbei, although Xie Wanqiu is not our biological mother, she has been in our family for so many years. She has watched us grow up. In theing days, even if you can¡¯t treat her as your biological mother, at least don¡¯t hate her so much. ¡°Let go of your opinions. Isn¡¯t it good to have a harmonious family?¡± ¡±

    Harmony begets wealth.

    A harmonious family begets prosperity.

    These ancient sayings would never go wrong.

    Zhou Xiang did not want to see a father without a father and a son without a son.

    ¡°Although Xie Wanqiu did not treat them well when they were young, she was very good to Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Thirty years, nearly forty years. Even if there was no merit, there was hard work. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang really wanted to see Zhou Jinbei let go of his prejudice against Xie Wanqiu and be a real family, a family reunion. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, don¡¯t you care at all about the cause of our mother¡¯s death? Don¡¯t you want to clear her name? Don¡¯t you want to seek justice for her? That¡¯s our biological mother! Xie wanqiu, who does Xie Wanqiu think she is?¡±Zhou Jinbei¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°If our mother found out that you were so kind to the person who killed our mother underground, she would definitely be heartbroken!¡± ¡±

    The person who killed our mother?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s entire body trembled when she heard this, and her scalp went numb. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, you can¡¯t prove it with your words. The police still need to pay attention to evidence to convict her. You¡¯ve always said that our mother¡¯s death had something to do with Xie wanqiu. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1380

    Chapter 1380: 283: the burning is out! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Jinbei took out an envelope from his pocket. ¡°This is the evidence.¡±

    Zhou Xiang took the envelope and took out a photo. On the photo was a piece of yellowed letter paper. The letter paper was obviously soaked in water. The handwriting was blurred and nothing could be seen.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Zhou Xiang asked curiously.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei said, ¡°This is the suicide note our mother left behind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suicide note?¡±

    Zhou Jinbei nodded.

    Zhou Xiang frowned. ¡°But I can¡¯t see anything on it.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Zhou Jinbei was also frowning, ¡°The suicide note was soaked in water, so the handwriting can¡¯t be seen clearly. I¡¯ve looked for many experts to repair the letter, but there¡¯s no result. But I believe that the reason why mother was lying on the train must be clearly written on the suicide note.¡± ¡±

    This will was found by Zhou Jinbei unintentionally among Wu Lan¡¯s belongings.

    ¡°Perhaps Zhou Zuolong didn¡¯t expect Wu Lan to leave a will, so he casually put Wu Lan¡¯s belongings aside. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, when Zhou Jinbei found the will, the will was already soaked in water. ¡±

    ¡°Although the young Zhou Jinbei couldn¡¯t see the words on the will clearly, he subconsciously felt that this will was definitely not simple, so he left it until now. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, Zhou Jinbei had been searching for people who could repair the suicide note. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he had flown to several countries, but the answer he received was the same. Currently, there was this technology. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, the original suicide note was in the hands of an expert, and the expert was looking for a way to crack it. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang put down the suicide note, ¡°Jinbei, I know that you have been brooding over mom¡¯s death, but things have already happened. We living people can only look forward! ¡°You can¡¯t rely on a suicide note that can¡¯t be read to conclude that dad and the others had something to do with Mom¡¯s death. It¡¯s not fair to them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the suicide note was restored, all of this was just Zhou Jinbei¡¯s spection. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was a very cautious person.

    ¡°As the saying goes, good words warm the heart for three winters, and malicious words hurt the heart for six months. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to misunderstand Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong because of a suicide note that couldn¡¯t be seen, resulting in an irreparable situation. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei sighed. ¡°SIS, you¡¯re still the same. Our mother is the same as you. She Won¡¯t turn back until she hits a wall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So many years had passed, but Zhou Xiang had not changed at all. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Cen Shaoqing did not follow Zhou Xiang¡¯s personality. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what Zhou Xiang said now, she would not believe it. ¡±

    The only way was to fix the suicide note.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang reached out and patted Zhou Jinbei¡¯s hand. ¡°Jinbei, you¡¯re too stubborn. Actually, it¡¯s better to live a simpler life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei thought too much. Moreover, it was easy to get stuck in a dead end. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°If you have time, go and visit mom and Dad! The old couple also misses you. After all, you¡¯re their only son.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei said, ¡°Sis, you can¡¯t be careless. Before Mom¡¯s will is restored, don¡¯t get too close to them! Also, what¡¯s wrong with your face? Why did Zhou Zuolong hit you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I made dad angry. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei sighed.

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±Zhou xiang continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back first. You haven¡¯t met Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, right? Shaoqing will bring her back tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Hearing this, Zhou Jinbei¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡±

    It was really not easy to see Cen Shaoqing fall in love and find a girlfriend in his lifetime!

    Zhou Jinbei thought that his nephew was really going to be a monk.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou jinbei smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I also brought a gift for my nephew¡¯s wife.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhou Xiang stood up from her chair. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°As the siblings spoke, they walked out of the coffee shop. ¡±

    In the car.

    Zhou Jinbei received a call.

    ¡°When he saw the caller ID, Zhou Jinbei was very excited. ¡°Hello, Old Zhang! Is there any news from Dr. William?¡± ¡±

    Old Zhang and Zhou Jinbei were friends. Dr. William was aputer expert from C country that old Zhang had introduced to Zhou Jinbei.

    C country was a big country in science and technology.

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Jinbei was full of confidence in Dr. William. ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dr. William said that he found a way to repair the suicide note.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±The Joy on Zhou Jinbei¡¯s face was almost overflowing.

 Chapter 1381

    Chapter 1381: 283: The Great Scorch is out! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±old Zhang continued, ¡°But professor William has a condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei said directly, ¡°As long as professor William can repair the will, I¡¯ll agree to any condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s easy.¡±Old Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Professor William wants all the assets in your name. If you agree, you cane and sign a contract with him tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    All the assets?

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Zhou Jinbei was stunned. ¡°Old Zhang, are you kidding me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang said, ¡°Why are you reluctant to part with them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m willing to part with them or not.¡±Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Are you sure that Professor William wants all the assets under my name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, I¡¯ve already brought the message to you. The choice is yours. At 11 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, professor William will be waiting for you at the studio. He won¡¯t be there if you¡¯rete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he hung up the phone. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei frowned.

    Zhou Xiang turned to look at him. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    Zhou Jinbei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, old Zhang hung up the phone and looked at Dr. William nervously. ¡°Doctor, can we really do this? Isn¡¯t it a little too much to ask for all of Zhou Jinbei¡¯s assets?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, asking for half was more or less enough. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, old Zhang continued, ¡°What if he goes to look for other people?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since doctor William could repair the will, then other people would definitely be able to do the same. ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t it be like a chicken flying to the egg?

    ¡°In order to gain Zhou Jinbei¡¯s trust, Old Zhang had been hiding by Zhou Jinbei¡¯s side for a long time. Old Zhang did not want to fail at thest moment. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor William leaned back in his chair and tapped the table with his index finger, he said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In this world, no one can repair that suicide note except for me. No matter how many people he finds, in the end, they can onlye to me for help unless he gives up on repairing the suicide note.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei had investigated Wu Lan¡¯s matter for so many years. How could he give up so easily?

    ¡°Moreover, professor William was not blindly confident. It was because he had thetest technology in the world. ¡±

    ¡°In a small country like China, there was no one who could match up to him! ¡±

    ¡°In this world, other than him, no one could repair the will. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Jinbei was in his hands this time. Zhou Jinbei had no other choice. ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte the professor in advance. As long as the Professor doesn¡¯t forget about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor William raised his hand, and his blue eyes shined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t forget about you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, in the car. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, although Zhou Jinbei couldn¡¯t ept it, he didn¡¯t show it either. ¡±

    ¡°When the boat reached the bridge, it would be fine. If it really didn¡¯t work out, so what if he really gave all his assets to Professor William? ¡±

    ¡°The car was very fast, and after thirty minutes, they arrived at the Cen family manor. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the Cen family manor, Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo hadn¡¯t returned yet. Old Mrs. Cen warmly weed them from the hall. ¡°Brother-inw is here! What a rare guest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Pleasee in quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she finished speaking, she raised her voice and instructed the servants, ¡°Sister-inw Wang, serve the best tea! His uncle hasn¡¯te to the house once in several years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Madam, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen rebuked, ¡°We¡¯re all family. It¡¯s too polite to say that. Brother-inw, please take a seat. Shaoqing just called back. They¡¯ll be home soon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Jinbei and old Mrs. Cen sat on the sofa together.

    ¡°After a while, Auntie Wang brought over the brewed tea. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re here! Shaoqing and searing are back!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei also put down his teacup.

    ¡°A momentter, two figures walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    One of them was wearing a long gown with a bright red Buddhist pearl in his hand.

    ¡°The other was wearing a coat of the same color and a pair of ck Martin boots. He had a graceful figure, bright eyes and white teeth, and was looking around with a brilliant expression. ¡±

    ¡°When these two people walked together, even if they did nothing, it was a beautiful scene. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle,¡±Cen Shaoqing was the first to speak. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei nodded. ¡°Shaoqing is back.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued to introduce, ¡°Uncle, this is my girlfriend, Ye Zhuo. Leader, this is uncle.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The CEN family members were already used to Cen Shaoqing addressing ye Zhuo as leader.

    ¡°However, this was the first time Zhou Jinbei heard it. ¡±

    He felt that it was rather unbelievable.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was such a cold and aloof person, but he actually had such a tender moment. It was simply unbelievable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao greeted him politely, ¡°Hello, uncle. I¡¯m Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Hello.¡±Zhou Jinbei was so nervous that he did not know where to ce his hands. At this moment, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and took out a ck bag from his pocket, ¡°Eldest nephew¡¯s wife. Uncle came in a hurry and did not have the time to prepare any decent gifts. Take this.¡± ¡±

    Taking gifts on their first meeting?

    That didn¡¯t seem too good.

    ¡°Besides, she was a junior, so she should be the one preparing the gifts for Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I appreciate uncle¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing reached out to take the bag from Zhou Jinbei and opened his thin lips, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This silly child, what¡¯s there to thank! No need to thank me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re too polite. You came so easily, why did you bring a gift!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my duty, it¡¯s my duty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was time for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, everyone sat together and chatted. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao suddenly received a text message. He frowned slightly and replied: [ right away. ] ¡±

    ¡°After replying to the message, ye Zao took off his watch and fiddled with it a few times. The watch turned into a smallputer. At the same time, a transparent screen appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Theser keyboard was ced on the coffee table, and ye Zao¡¯s ten fingers were constantly moving on the keyboard. ¡±

    The screen was filled with code that could not be understood.

    ¡°String after string, it was dazzling to the eyes. ¡±

    ¡°This scene stunned Zhou Jinbei, and he said in disbelief, ¡°What kind of high-tech is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen had an expression that said, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is awesome. Ye Zi does this. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re used to it, brother-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Is my niece-inw very proficient inputers?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°She¡¯s more than proficient. Yezi is an expert in this field. As long as she¡¯s number one, no one will dare to call her number two!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    He did not expect ye Zao to be so proficient inputers.

    ¡°Five minutester, ye Zao finished typing all the code. A design diagram appeared on the screen. As he operated the keyboard, he made a call. ¡°The design diagram has been sent over. If there are any problems, contact me again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zao Hung Up. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei watched helplessly as ye Zao turned aputer into an exquisite watch. However, he could not tell what was going on at all. ¡±

    ¡°He had always thought that the sci-fi plots on television were very exaggerated. Now, it seemed that the movies were all realistic! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Eldest nephew¡¯s wife, are you very proficient inputers?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m Alright.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Then do you know how to repair damaged documents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Zhou Jinbei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Great nephew¡¯s wife, then can I trouble you to help me take a look? Can this be repaired sessfully?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the photo that Zhou Jinbei handed over and opened it to take a look. He then said, ¡°This envelope is more than 30 years old, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei did not expect ye Zhuo to be able to tell the year of the suicide note just by looking at the photo. He nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, can it be repaired?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°It can be repaired.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1382

    Chapter 1382: 284: Dr. William is dumbfounded! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It can be repaired!

    Ye Zao said it can be repaired!

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Zhou Jinbei was ecstatic. ¡±

    ¡°After waiting for so many years, he finally got this result. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he didn¡¯t have to beg that Dr. William anymore. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°My Nephew¡¯s wife, can you really repair this letter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°From the photo, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. However, because you don¡¯t have the original, the repair time might be a little longer. Uncle, are you waiting to use it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if there¡¯s an original?¡±Zhou Jinbei immediately asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°If there¡¯s an original, it¡¯ll probably take about a week.¡± ¡±

    A week!

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Zhou Jinbei did not know what to say. He thought that ye Zhuo would say that it would take about three to four months, but he did not expect that a week would be enough, ¡°That¡¯s great. So, in a week, I will be able to see the letter that has been sessfully restored?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up at Zhou Jinbei and continued, ¡°Uncle, do you have the original?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Jinbei quickly nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then you¡¯ll be able to see it in a week. If you¡¯re lucky, you might even be able to see it ahead of time.¡±It was not difficult to repair the letter, but it required precise equipment. In this world, many equipment could not keep up with it, ye Zhuo could not be too precise about the time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, great nephew¡¯s wife! Thank you!¡±Zhou Jinbei was very excited now. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao did not look big, the aura around him was not something that an ordinary person could have. Even as an elder, standing in front of ye Zao, he felt that he was more than a head shorter. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, Zhou Jinbei had just witnessed ye Zao¡¯s ability. ¡±

    Turning an ordinary wristwatch into a smallptop.

    This ability was something that even professor William did not have.

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Jinbei firmly believed in ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao slowly put the wristwatch on his wrist and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to thank me after I have sessfully restored the envelope.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest nephew¡¯s wife, I believe in you. You can definitely restore it sessfully,¡±Zhou Jinbei continued, ¡°Tomorrow, I will bring the original to you tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen asked curiously, ¡°Brother-inw, is that letter very important to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s important, very important.¡±Zhou Jinbei rubbed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s more important than my life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had not met ye Zao, he would definitely have agreed to Dr. William¡¯s conditions. ¡±

    ¡°Even if he had to go bankrupt, he had to repair the will and restore the truth of that incident. ¡±

    He could not let his mother suffer such grievance.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°What is the letter about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s restored.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded and did not ask further.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang came out with a fruit te. ¡°Jinbei, what are you guys talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was about to speak when Zhou Jinbei spoke before her. ¡°SIS, it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just talking aboutmon things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen could tell that Zhou Jinbei might not want Zhou Xiang to know about this, so she nodded in agreement. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang did not think too much about it. She ced the fruit te on the coffee table. ¡°Everyone, eat your fruits. The Lotus Mist that just arrived today is especially sweet.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up the lotus mist and ate it slowly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his head and asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lotus Mist looked very good. It was so red that it was tempting, but the taste... ... He really did not dare topliment it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not have a long memory. Every time he took a bite, he would despise it. However, every time he saw the lotus mist, he could not help but take a bite. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was fine by the side. If she could not finish it, she would throw it to Cen Shaoqing. If Cen Shaoqing was not around, she could only bite down and finish the Lotus Mist. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had experienced hardship before. She had experienced the hardship of not having food. Therefore, no matter how terrible the food was, as long as she took a bite, she would insist on finishing it. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing tilted his head slightly. ¡°In your words, it¡¯s eating grass.¡± ¡±

    Eating Grass?

    ¡°What¡¯s the taste of Grass?¡±Ye Zao once again forgot the taste of the Lotus Mist.

    Cen Shaoqing handed the Lotus Mist that he had taken a bite of to Ye Zao. ¡°Try it.¡±

    Ye Zao took a bite.

    ¡°After the red skin was bitten open, there was a white fruit pulp. It was very watery, and there was a hint of sweetness in the fragrance. Then, there was a strong smell of green grass. ¡±

    ¡°You should eat it yourself.¡±Ye Zao frowned in disdain. ¡°How can there be such an awful fruit in the world?¡±

 Chapter 1383

    Chapter 1383: 284: Dr. William was dumbfounded! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this delicious?¡±Cen Shaoqing quickly finished eating a lotus mist.

    Ye Zao gave him a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of someone who grew up eating grass!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zhou Jinbei felt that it was a little unbelievable. ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that Cen Shaoqing, who was as cold as an iceberg, would have such a warm side. ¡±

    ¡°While he was shocked, Zhou Jinbei picked up a piece of snow pear and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, don¡¯t you hate eating pears the most?¡±Zhou Xiang asked in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Zhou Jinbei realize that he was holding a piece of pear. He continued, ¡°After so many years, my taste has long changed. Sister, do you still remember what happened when we were young?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This snow pear was transported from Tangshan. I heard that it¡¯s a rock sugar pear. It¡¯s especially sweet. Eat more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded.

    The group chatted while eating fruits.

    ¡°At 9:30 pm, Cen Shaoqing sent ye Zao back. ¡±

    ¡°Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, ye Zao fastened his seatbelt and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to school. I¡¯m going to theboratory to do an experiment tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and started the car.

    ¡°Ye Zao leaned against the back of the chair. At this moment, as if he suddenly remembered something, he took out a small ck bag from his pocket. The thing in the bag didn¡¯t look big, but it was heavy and separated by a bag, he really couldn¡¯t guess what was inside. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Uncle Won¡¯t give me a gold ingot, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at its shape and weight, it indeed looked like a gold ingot. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with both hands and opened his thin lips. ¡°Open it and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Ye Zao untied the belt and saw a colorful lighting from inside. He took the thing out and saw that it was a pink diamond that was bigger than a pigeon egg.

    ¡°Moreover, it was a rare collection-grade pink diamond. ¡±

    Was this the gift that Zhou Jinbei had casually prepared?

    ¡°If it was meticulously prepared, what kind of luxurious item would it be? ¡±

    Ye Zao had thought that it would be a gold ingot at most.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He did not expect it to be a rare pink diamond.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Uncle is too generous.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give him a set of clothes as well?¡±

    Clothes that could adjust the temperature.

    Pink diamonds could be bought with money.

    But limited-edition clothes could not be bought just like that.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°This pink diamond can buy a house full of clothes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to be polite with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked curiously, ¡°What business does Uncle Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Real estate,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°By the way, did you ask what happened to Auntie¡¯s face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My grandfather hit it,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°My grandfather is selfish and greedy. My mother is a little stupid and filial. It¡¯s not strange for such a thing to happen.¡±

    One of them was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer.

    Zhou Xiang was also someone who could not be helped.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing wanted to control her, but it was not easy to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo did not say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know the whole story, so she still did not make anyments. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    Zhou Jin went to the guest room to rest. Old Mrs. Cen came to Zhou Xiang¡¯s room.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was applying medicine on her face. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s sote. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t sleep.¡±Old Mrs. Cen walked over to Zhou Xiang and sat down. ¡°Xiang Xiang, aren¡¯t you going to tell me what happened to your face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had been married to the Cen family for so many years, and this was the first time she had a face injury. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine now,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°How did you promise me a few days ago? You said that you would learn to resist in the future. It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already forgotten about it! ¡°You can¡¯t do this. When I leave one day, Shaoqing and Yezi won¡¯t have time to take care of the house. Won¡¯t you be bullied to death by them?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was worried to death for Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°She had said everything, but Zhou Xiang just wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang put down the ointment and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, one of them is my dad, and the other is my mom. They won¡¯t really hurt me. Moreover, I promise you that I will never let anyone do anything to harm Shaoqing and Zhuozhuo.¡± ¡±

    She would shoulder everything by herself.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sighed. ¡°Then tell me, why did he hit you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1384

    Chapter 1384: 284: Dr. William was dumbfounded! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing. My father is a hot-tempered person. You know how he gets violent when he doesn¡¯t get along with someone.¡±. ¡°Speaking of which, Zhou Xiang paused and continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. My father was very gentle. You Can¡¯t see anything now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ve applied the medicine. If you hadn¡¯t applied the medicine, you would still be swollen!¡±! ¡°How could a biological father beat his own daughter like that?¡±Old Mrs. Cen frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so stupid to let them beat and scold you. Look at Jinbei and look at you. If you were half as sober as Jinbei, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much about you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei was much more shrewd than Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Up until now, Zhou Jinbei still refused to call Xie Wanqiu ¡®mother¡¯. ¡±

    But Zhou Xiang had long changed her way of addressing Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had a good heart, so she thought everyone was very kind. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why your father would hit you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, didn¡¯t I just say it? My father has a very bad temper. He would hit you if there was a disagreement. Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why do you think they did it?¡±Zhou Xiang asked back.

    She couldn¡¯t tell old Mrs. Cen the real reason.

    ¡°If Old Mrs. Cen knew the truth, she would definitely not let it go. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the matter would only get bigger and out of control. ¡±

    ¡°In this case, she still had room for redemption. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen knew that Zhou Xiang had not told her the truth.

    This child was too calctive.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, who could tolerate such parents? ¡±

    But Zhou Xiang could!

    ¡°Not only could she, but she also spoke up for them everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang,¡±old Mrs. Cen reached out and held Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, I will always be your strongest support. If you encounter any difficulties, you must tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°With that, old Mrs. Cen did not say anything else. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Mom, you should go to bed early too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei came to Dr. William¡¯s studio.

    The car had just parked when old Zhang ran excitedly to Dr. William¡¯s office. ¡°Dr. William! Dr. William!¡±

    Dr. William put down the document in his hand. ¡°Zhou Jinbei is here?¡±

    Dr. William gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing! Zhou Jinbei is already in the parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Dr. William smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. As I said, as long as he sends a will to repair it, he muste and find me.¡±He was a top expert in C nation. ¡±

    He hade to China this time to conquer everyone.

    Professor William had already formted a n.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°First, he would possess all of Zhou Jinbei¡¯s assets. Then, he would use Zhou Jinbei¡¯s assets to create a country of technology that belonged to him. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he would be standing at the top of the world of technology! ¡±

    ¡°As long as he thought of this, professor William¡¯s eyes would be filled with light. ¡±

    It was as if he had already dominated the country of technology.

    ¡°Old Zhang continued, ¡°Professor, I¡¯ll go outside to wee Zhou Jinbei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Professor William waved his hand.

    ¡°Old Zhang came to the door of the studio. Just as he stepped out of the door, he saw Zhou Jinbei walk in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Zhou, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei looked at Old Zhang. ¡°Brother Zhang.¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in, please.¡±Old Zhang gestured for him toe in. ¡°I knew that you were filial. No matter what you did, you wouldn¡¯t give up on repairing the will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°You¡¯re on the same side as Dr. William. You approached me just to introduce me to Dr. William.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang was not embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Zhou is indeed a smart man. You¡¯ve seen through it!¡± ¡±

    So what if Zhou Jinbei had seen through it?

    Would Zhou Jinbei give up on repairing the will?

    Zhou Jinbei did not have any expression on his face. ¡°I should have seen through it long ago.¡±

    ¡°From the very beginning, old Zhang¡¯s motives had been very impure. ¡±

    ¡°He had been smart all his life, but he had been muddle-headed for a while. He foolishly confided in old Zhang and even called him brother. ¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not toote to see through it now. Brother Zhou, don¡¯t worry about why I approached you. You just need to know that Dr. William can help you repair your will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was Zhou Jinbei¡¯s ultimate goal. ¡±

    The two of them walked and soon arrived at Dr. William¡¯s office.

    Old Zhang reached out and knocked on the door.

    Dr. William¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Dr. William, Mr. Zhou has arrived.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡±Dr. William looked at the chair opposite him.

    Zhou Jinbei leaned over and sat down.

    Dr. William gave Old Zhang a look.

    ¡°Old Zhang immediately understood and took out the contract that he had prepared earlier. ¡°Brother Zhou, take a look. This is the contract. If you feel that there¡¯s no problem, sign it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei looked at the contract, his eyes full of ridicule. ¡±

    This old Zhang really treated him like a fool.

    ¡°The contract clearly stated that Dr. William only had a 50% chance of repairing the will. Once the contract was signed, the restoration n would be immediately carried out for a total of two months. ¡±

    ¡°After two months, regardless of whether the will could be sessfully repaired or not, all of Zhou Jinbei¡¯s assets would belong to Professor William. ¡±

    This contract was even more overbearing than the overbearing use.

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Jinbei held the contract and did not speak for a long time.., old Zhang continued, ¡°Brother Zhou, all these years, you¡¯ve flown to so many countries. You should know that currently, there¡¯s no technology to repair it, but professor William has a 50% chance. Although the contract said that it was only 50% , actually, professor William has a 100% chance. It¡¯s just that Professor William is low-key and doesn¡¯t want to clearly mark it out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei sneered, ¡°Then he¡¯s really low-key.¡± ¡±

    Only someone like old Zhang could say something like that.

    ¡°Old Zhang didn¡¯t see Zhou Jinbei¡¯s mockery and continued, ¡°So, Brother Zhou, hurry up and sign it! After this mountain, there won¡¯t be this temple anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s my original copy?¡±Zhou Jinbei flipped through the contract, ¡°You Lost It?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t lose it. It¡¯s Here!¡±Old Zhang took out an envelope from his pocket. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei took the envelope. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the will, he stood up from his chair. ¡°I still have something to do. Excuse me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Zhou, you haven¡¯t signed it yet!¡±Old Zhang stood up and said. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei turned to look at Old Zhang. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to cooperate with you?¡±

    Not cooperating?

    ¡°Old Zhang¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°Brother Zhou, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you want to fix the will and restore Auntie¡¯s innocence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. William is the only one who can fix the will!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei looked at Old Zhang, ¡°The only one? Dr. William is such a big face! Our China is a great country with many talents. There are many people who are more powerful than him. Only a frog at the bottom of a well with short-sighted vision would say such a ridiculous thing!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1385

    Chapter 1385: 285: so angry that his face changed

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Zhang almost couldn¡¯t believe his ears.¡±

    He also couldn¡¯t believe that the person standing in front of him was Zhou Jinbei.

    What nonsense was Zhou Jinbei saying?

    ¡°What he meant was, he had already found someone who could repair the will?¡±

    ¡°But in all of China, besides Dr. William, who else could have this ability.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention China, even country C and several other countries could not find such a person.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Zhou, do you know what you are talking about!¡±Old Zhang continued, ¡°Now hurry up and apologize to Dr. William, and ask the doctor not to lower himself to your level! The Doctor is magnanimous. As long as you sincerely apologize, he will definitely forgive you!¡±¡±

    ¡°I know very well what I am doing. You want me to apologize to him? In Your Next Life!¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhou Jinbei turned around and left.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang immediately chased after him. ¡°Zhou Jinbei, you will regret it!¡±¡±

    ¡°Just as Old Zhang was about to say something else, doctor William Gently raised his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase after him.¡±¡±

    ¡°Doctor?¡±Old Zhang looked up at Doctor William.

    ¡°Dr. William continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be back to look for me in less than three days.¡±¡±

    Dr. William¡¯s informationwork was very wide.

    ¡°At present, China did not have a sophisticated machine that could repair letters, so even he was only 50 percent sure.¡±

    And he had the most advanced technology in the world.

    ¡°In terms of technology, China could only rank in the top 20 in the world.¡±

    It was 19 ces behind.

    ¡°Although inst year¡¯s science and Technology Competition, Dr. YC became the Dark Horse of the world and won the first ce.¡±

    But that was only Dr. YC alone.

    How could Dr. YC single-handedly drive the entire technology of China?

    ¡°Now, Zhou Jinbei swore that he had found someone who could repair the letters. It was obvious that he had been deceived.¡±

    Could it be that Zhou Jinbei could still find Dr. YC?

    It was impossible! !

    ¡°Dr. YC¡¯s whereabouts were mysterious. At the moment, he had only shown his face at the science and Technology Conference. Most importantly, Dr. YC was currently busy implementing the aircraft carrier n.¡±

    She had no time to care about Zhou Jinbei at all.

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Jinbei could onlye back to beg him in the end.¡±

    Old Zhang nodded.

    ¡°Professor William narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°At that time, it won¡¯t be as simple as asking for all the assets under Zhou Jinbei¡¯s name.¡±¡±

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±Old Zhang asked doubtfully.

    ¡°One of his hands.¡±A light shed in Professor William¡¯s eyes.

    One Hand?

    Old Zhang gulped. ¡°You... You¡¯re joking.¡±

    Professor William turned to look at Old Zhang. ¡°You Think I¡¯m joking with You?¡±

    Old Zhang felt that he had misunderstood professor William¡¯s meaning. He couldn¡¯t really ask Zhou Jinbei to use one hand. This was too bloody!

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, old zhang said tactfully, ¡°Then do you want his left hand or his right hand?¡±¡±

    ¡°Right hand.¡±

    Old Zhang¡¯s face turned pale. This professor William was really serious!

    ¡°Professor William operated the keyboard and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an old saying in your country, ¡®kill the chicken to make an example of the monkey¡¯? I want one of his hands to let others know that I, William, am not the kind of person who can be easily fooled!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Professor William continued, ¡°You can go down first. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you.¡±¡±

    Beijing University.

    In the chemistry department¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°A person wearing a white protective suit was standing in front of him doing an experiment. At this moment, the counselor ran over and said, ¡°Student Ye, someone is looking for you.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo ced the ss tube in his hand on the shelf. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The counselor thought for a moment and said, ¡°He said he¡¯s Zhou Jinbei.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up another green ss tube. ¡°Counselor, my experiment will be over in 10 minutes. Please go out and let my uncle wait for a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also your uncle.¡±The counselor was stunned.

    Because he had seen ye Sen before.

    But Ye Sen did not look like this.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s uncle.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±¡±

    ¡°The counselor trotted to the office and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, please wait a moment. Student Ye will be out in 10 minutes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei said in surprise, ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m Ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle?¡±¡±

    ¡°The counselor exined, ¡°Student ye said so. By the way, uncle, what would you like to drink? Green tea or coffee?¡±¡±

    The counselor was so enthusiastic that Zhou Jinbei was not used to it.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Zeyan was a troublemaker. Every time the counselor called him, he wouldin, causing him to have to bow down to the counselor every time he went to school.¡±

 Chapter 1386

    Chapter 1386: 285: he was so angry that his face changed

    Trantor: 549690339

    He did not expect the tables to be turned today.

    ¡°How outstanding was ye Zhuo in school? That was why he, his uncle, benefited from it! ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei was a businessman. He had a good eye for people.

    He could tell that the respect in the counselor¡¯s eyes was not an act.

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Counselor, you don¡¯t have to work. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The counselor smiled and said, ¡°Then green tea it is! Bosses like you all like to drink green tea.¡±As he spoke, he went to make tea. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei felt like he was dreaming.

    He really wanted to film this scene and let Zhou Zeyan take a look.

    ¡°After a while, the counselor handed the steaming hot green tea to Zhou Jinbei. ¡°Uncle, drink it slowly. Be careful not to burn it.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei took the green tea with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±The counselor sat down opposite Zhou Jinbei. ¡°Uncle, is your eldest nephew Student Ye¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded.

    ¡°The counselor sighed. ¡°Your eldest nephew must have saved the sr system in his previous life to be student ye¡¯s boyfriend in this life! ¡°You must help me tell him to treat our student ye well. Otherwise, our entire chemistry department will not let him go.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was too outstanding.

    The counselor had been in the industry for so many years and had seen many geniuses.

    ¡°However, it was the first time he had seen such a perverted genius like Ye Zhuo! ¡±

    Some people had high IQ and low eq.

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was not like this. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was her IQ high, but her EQ was also unusually high. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my eldest nephew is a very responsible person. Otherwise, Zao Zao would not have taken a fancy to him. He would not bully Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The instructor adjusted his sses and continued, ¡°Actually, even if he wanted to bully ssmate Ye, he might not be able to do so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was said that ye Zhuo¡¯s skills were also very good. During military training, he had defeated the instructor in less than three moves. ¡±

    ¡°The instructors of Beijing University were all serious military officers who had received strict training. Not to mention ordinary people, even a martial artist might not be a match for him. ¡±

    Not long after.

    ¡°Footsteps sounded outside the door, followed by a knock on the door. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Student ye must be here.¡±The instructor raised his head. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Zhou Jinbei looked down at his watch.

    ¡°It was exactly 12:10 in the afternoon, which coincided with the ten minutes the counselor said. ¡±

    Ka ¡ª

    The door opened.

    ¡°A slender figure walked in from outside. She was wearing a wide mask. The mask was obviously a little big, which made her face look small and exquisite. ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zao walked, she took off her mask, revealing a face as delicate as jade. The bright light shone on her porcin-white face without any ws. ¡°Counselor, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    The counselor nodded at Ye Zao.

    Zhou Jinbei stood up from his chair. ¡°Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao casually put the mask into his pocket. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s talk outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Jinbei followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    There was a high-end coffee shop in the Western District of Beijing University.

    ¡°Although the expenses were high, the environment was indeed good. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them came to the coffee shop, and ye Zao ordered a cappino. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei ordered a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee.

    ¡°Only when the coffee was served did Zhou Jinbei get into the main topic. He took out an envelope and handed it to ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, this is the original. See if you can repair it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the envelope and opened it to take a look. Just like in the photo, this letter was very badly damaged. In some ces, one could not even see the ink. ¡±

    ¡°Not only that, there were also serious creases. ¡±

    ¡°Based on current technology, it was indeed difficult to repair, but it was not difficult for ye Zao to do so. ¡±

    ¡°After taking a look, ye Zao put it back into the envelope. ¡°It can be repaired. If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll take five days. If it¡¯s slow, it¡¯ll take a week.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Jinbei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Zao Zao, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Oh right, I still have to thank uncle for the gift. It¡¯s such a big pink diamond.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei smiled and said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, you¡¯re saying that because you¡¯re shabbily shabbily shabbily shabbily shabbily shabbily shabbily shabbily shabbily shabbily. How can a diamond of that grade be considered a pink diamond? That kind of supreme grade diamond is called a real pink diamond! ¡°Unfortunately, the diamond mine has been too heavily mined these few years. I haven¡¯t encountered a supreme grade pink diamond in many years. But don¡¯t worry, when Uncle Encounters a supreme grade pink diamond, uncle will definitely keep it for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei only had one son, Zhou Zeyan. He really wanted a daughter. ¡±

 Chapter 1387

    Chapter 1387: 285: so angry that his face changed 3 times

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao really fit his dream daughter.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank uncle.¡±

    ¡°You and I don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡±

    Wu Youyu apanied Zhang Qingqing as they walked around the campus.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a cup of coffee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This coffee shop was famous for being expensive. Zhang Qingqing couldn¡¯t bear to drink it, but Wu Youyu was here today. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu was notcking in money. Of course, he had to let Wu Youyu pay for it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wu Youyu nodded.

    ¡°Wu Youyu was very generous when it came to treating his little sweetheart, Zhang Qingqing. ¡±

    The two of them walked into the coffee shop.

    ¡°The moment they entered, Wu Youyu saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    That Was...

    Zhou Jinbei.

    Why was Zhou Jinbei in Beijing too!

    ¡°Wu Youyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s sit here.¡±Wu Youyu picked a seat next to Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°He knew Zhou Jinbei, but Zhou Jinbei did not know him. ¡±

    ¡°Sitting here, he could clearly hear the conversation between the two. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei continued, ¡°Zha Zha, do you like Jadeite and agate? Your aunt has a lot of jadeite and agate. Go pick some some some other day.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zha took a sip of cappino. ¡°I haven¡¯t even thought about where to decorate the pink diamond that you gave me. There¡¯s no need for jadeite and agate. I appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei smiled and said, ¡°Your aunt wants to have a daughter even in her dreams. If she sees you, she will definitely be very happy.¡±Zhou Jinbei¡¯s wife was also a very virtuous person. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s example, when he first found his wife, Zhou Jinbei had put in some effort. ¡±

    Reality proved that his judgment was not wrong.

    ¡°Wu Youyu pricked up his ears and listened, frowning slightly. ¡±

    The girl opposite Zhou Jinbei called him Uncle Zhou Jinbei.

    But she did not think that he was one of Zhou Xiang¡¯s four daughters.

    Then who was she?

    Could it be that Zhou Xiang had other daughters?

    ¡°Just as Wu Youyu was puzzled, Zhang Qing Qing stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Wu Youyu. ¡°What are you thinking about? I can¡¯t even hear you when I¡¯m talking to you!¡± ¡±

    Only then did Wu Youyu react. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°I asked you what you wanted to drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu said, ¡°Just the same as you.¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing handed the menu to the waiter. ¡°Just the ones I just ordered. Two cups of coffee.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the waiter left, Zhang Qingqing looked up at Wu Youyu. ¡°Why? Do You Like That Beauty?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s not someone you can dream of!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Did you see the hair clip on her head? It¡¯snting¡¯s, and it¡¯s worth this much!¡±At the end, Zhang Qingqing stretched out five fingers. ¡±

    Wu Youyu did not really study girls¡¯things. ¡°Five hundred?¡±

    ¡°¡±Five hundred?¡±Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Five hundred can¡¯t even buy a fake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°5000 Yuan?¡±Wu Youyu asked.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°50,000 yuan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°50,000 yuan! ¡±

    Wu Youyu widened his eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a hair clip?

    Was there a need for it to be so expensive?

    ¡°After all, the most expensive bag he had ever bought for Zhang Qingqing was only 100,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t really like Zhang Qingqing, he wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless. ¡±

    But now.

    ¡°A small hair clip actually cost 50,000 yuan. ¡±

    This was too exaggerated!

    Who Was this girl?

    She actually wore such an expensive hair clip.

    ¡°At this moment, Wu Youyu seemed to suddenly remember something. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo!

    She was definitely ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend. ording to seniority, she should indeed be called Uncle Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    This Zhou Jinbei was really something.

    At least Zheng Wanyin wanted to call him uncle.

    But how did he treat Zheng Wanyin?

    He was indifferent to Zheng Wanyin.

    ¡°But now, he was so nice to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    What was this?

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±Zhang Qingqing was a little impatient. ¡°I said, don¡¯t tell me you really like her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±Wu Youyu retracted his gaze. ¡°I just think she looks a little familiar.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just making it up.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m serious.¡±Wu Youyu suddenly lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Do you see that man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Qing Qing nodded.

    ¡°Wu youyu continued, ¡°She¡¯s Xie Wanqiu¡¯s stepson.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhang Qing Qing¡¯s face was filled with surprise. ¡°If you round him up, isn¡¯t he also your son?¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu and Xie wanqiu were good friends. Xie Wanqiu was Zhou Jinbei¡¯s stepmother.

    ¡°When Zhou Zuolong left and Wu Youyu entered the house, wouldn¡¯t Zhou Jinbei be Wu Youyu¡¯s son? ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°When the timees, you can¡¯t forget me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t forget you even if I forget someone.¡±Wu Youyu moved closer to Zhang Qingqing and kissed her fiercely on the face.

    ¡°Although Zhang Qingqing felt a little disgusted, she could only endure it and continued, ¡°Who¡¯s that beautifuldy? I heard her call your son uncle. Could she be Zhou Xiang¡¯s Daughter?¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s Xie Wanqiu¡¯s grandson¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu felt that he should tell Xie wanqiu about all this and continued, ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    In the hospital.

    ¡°When Xie Wanqiu received Wu Youyu¡¯s call, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. ¡±

    She did not expect Zhou Jinbei to actuallye to the capital city.

    This unfilial ingrate did not even know toe to the hospital to visit her when she came to the capital city. She was Zhou Jinbei¡¯s mother.

    Zheng Wanyin was Zhou Jinbei¡¯s biological niece.

    ¡°But what about Zhou Jinbei? He would rather give the pink diamond to that outsider, Ye Zhuo, than give one to Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the pink diamond, Zhou Jinbei had not even given a needle to Zheng Wanyin during the festive season. ¡±

    This was too much!

    This was simply too much!

    ¡°When she came out of the bathroom, Xie Wanqiu waved at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin,e over here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin walked over. ¡°Grandma, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu whispered something into Zheng Wanyin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°When she heard that, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    She had always treated Zhou Jinbei as her biological uncle.

    ¡°However, Zhou Jinbei did not seem to treat her as his biological niece. ¡±

    The human heart was really something that could not withstand scrutiny.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°You¡¯ll know what to tell your grandfatherter, right?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Coincidentally, the sound of the door opening came from outside. Zheng Wanyin immediately smiled. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou Zuolong walked in with a box. ¡°I ordered Lotus Leaf Rice, your and your grandmother¡¯s favorite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±Zheng Wanyin took the bag from Zhou Zuolong and continued, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re back sote. Did you run into Uncle Outside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was stunned at first, then he said, ¡°You said he went to the north? He came to the capital too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zheng wanyin nodded and continued, ¡°I saw my uncle on the Long Street just now. I was about to greet him when my uncle left.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong frowned and his expression changed in anger. ¡°This unfilial son! He came to the capital and didn¡¯te to see me to see his mother!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1388

    ¡°Chapter 1388: 286: if he¡¯s not afraid of losing face, What Am I afraid of? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Zuolong was very angry.

    ¡°Although Zhou Jinbei was his son, his character was not like him at all. He was unfaithful and unfilial. When he was a teenager, he was very angry and made news that he ran away from home. The outside world almost spread the rumor that he and Xie wanqiu abused their young son.¡±

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s reputation was ruined at that time.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But even so, Xie Wanqiu did not me Zhou Jinbei. She even personally helped to find Zhou Jinbei.¡±

    What about Zhou Jinbei?

    What did Zhou Jinbei Do?

    ¡°He was the same as Zhou Xiang. He had no gratitude at all. Xie wanqiu was so good to him, but Zhou Jinbei did not even want to call her mother.¡±

    ¡°Not only did he not want to call her mother, but usually, when Zhou Jinbei saw Xie wanqiu, he did not even have a smile on his face.¡±

    How many sons in the world were like Zhou Jinbei?

    ¡°It was true that dragons gave birth to dragons, Phoenixes gave birth to Phoenixes, and rats¡¯sons knew how to dig holes.¡±

    ¡°Wu Lan herself was not a good person, and giving birth to a son was not a good person either.¡±

    Zhou Jinbei¡¯s personality was very simr to Wu Lan¡¯s.

    ¡°This unfilial son would be like Wu Lan sooner orter, and he would have to be a short-lived ghost.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Zuolong like this, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be in a hurry to get angry. Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯ve just arrived in the capital and haven¡¯t found a ce to stay yet.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What ce to stay?¡±Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Isn¡¯t his sister Zhou Xiang in Beijing? He just doesn¡¯t want to visit us on purpose! I¡¯ve long seen that he¡¯s an ungrateful wretch. Wanqiu, you don¡¯t have to speak up for him.¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, Zhou Jinbei just didn¡¯t take these parents to heart.¡±

    UNFILIAL things!

    ¡°It was fine if he didn¡¯te to visit them during the holidays, but now that he hade to Beijing and found out that they were in the hospital, he didn¡¯t even know toe and see them!¡±

    Which family¡¯s son would be like Zhou Jinbei?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said with understanding, ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. Maybe Jinbei doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m in the hospital. Those who don¡¯t know are not guilty.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Know?¡±Zhou Zuolong sneered and said angrily, ¡°As long as you have this filial piety, what is there that you don¡¯t Know?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Maybe Jinbei is busy,¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old Man, you are good at everything, but you are too impatient. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. As a parent, why bother with your own child?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Xie Wanqiu looked like she was speaking up for Zhou Jinbei, she was actually adding fuel to the fire.¡±

    The fire in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart burned brighter and brighter. He wished he could just p Zhou Jinbei to death.

    Unfilial Son!

    ¡°¡±Busy? Busy is more important than parents?¡±Zhou zuolong said angrily, ¡°This unfilial son, I think he¡¯s deliberately trying to anger me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sighed, she pretended to say, ¡°It¡¯s the same for this child, Jinbei. I¡¯m his stepmother, so it¡¯s normal for him to hate me. But you, you¡¯re his biological father! How could he bear a grudge against you? This child shouldn¡¯t have done that!¡±¡±

    The anger on Zhou Zuolong¡¯s face was even more obvious.

    ¡°After saying that, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. If it weren¡¯t for me, Jinbei would definitely not treat you like this.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What does this have to do with you?¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would that unfilial son havee to this? He¡¯s fine. Not only does he not know how to be grateful, he even sees you as his enemy!¡±¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Xie Wanqiu treating Zhou Jinbei well enough?

    ¡°Not to mention his stepmother, even his biological mother would not be able to do what Xie Wanqiu did.¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was too kind. She never looked for reasons from others, but only looked for reasons from herself. If Zhou Jinbei was Xie Wanqiu¡¯s biological son, he definitely would not be like this today.¡±

    That B * Tch Wu Lan.

    ¡°She was already dead, yet she was still so disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Old Man, you¡¯ve been my husband and wife for so many years. Don¡¯t you understand me? ¡°Am I the kind of person who pays attention to these things? ¡°I don¡¯t care how the Children Treat Me. I just want the children to live happily! ¡°Xiang Xiang and Jinbei, these two children, really have a tough life. It¡¯s one thing for them to lose their mother when they were young, but now that they¡¯ve finally managed to stand out, Shaoqing was actually deceived by a person like ye Zhuo! ¡°Jinbei¡¯s daughter-inw is not someone easy to deal with either!¡±¡±

    Xie wanqiu could not stand Zhou Jinbei¡¯s wife. Zhou Jinbei¡¯s wife was the same as Zhou Jinbei. She had never taken her seriously and had never called her mother.

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s family had a divorced niece. Xie wanqiu wanted to introduce her niece to Zhou Jinbei. In this way, both the Zhou family and the Cen family would have to have the surname Xie!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she never had the chance to tell Zhou Zuolong about this.¡±

 Chapter 1389

    ¡°Chapter 1389: 286: if he¡¯s not afraid of losing face, What Am I afraid of? 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Xie Wanqiu was not in a hurry. ¡±

    There was still plenty of time in the future.

    There would always be an opportunity in the future!

    ¡°At the thought of this, Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±They don¡¯t even care about you. Why do you care about them?¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Both of them are unfilial!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t bother with the children.¡±Xie wanqiu waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t care about me. It¡¯s fine as long as they care about you. After all, you¡¯re their biological father.¡± ¡±

    Show filial piety to him?

    Just Zhou Jinbei and Zhou Xiang?

    ¡°These two people, even if they gave him some alimony, he would chase after them to ask for it. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he did not speak, they would never take the initiative to give him alimony. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°When you greeted your uncle, what did your uncle say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked a little troubled. ¡°Uncle, uncle, he...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Uncle ignored me. He probably didn¡¯t see me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ignored you?¡±Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong became even angrier. ¡°This unfilial son, he actually dared to ignore you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was Zhou Jinbei¡¯s biological niece, but what about Zhou Jinbei? ¡±

    He actually ignored Zheng Wanyin.

    ¡°In this world, was there such an uncle? ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin hurriedly exined, ¡°No, no, Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Uncle didn¡¯t do it on purpose! He just didn¡¯t see me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong asked again, ¡°Where did you see him?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Wanqiu immediately gave Zheng Wanyin a look. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin understood and continued, ¡°I saw uncle outside the cafe. He seemed to be with cousin-inw and gave her a very big pink diamond.¡± ¡±

    Pink Diamond?

    Who was he giving it to?

    Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Did Zhou Jinbei really know how to differentiate between east, south, west, and north? ¡±

    Giving ye Zhuo a big pink diamond?

    What did he give Zheng Wanyin?

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked.

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying.¡±Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Can I still mistake my uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Yinyin is already so old, she definitely won¡¯t mistake him!¡± ¡±

    Not Mistaken?

    Zhou Zuolong was very angry now.

    ¡°¡±This is too much! This is too much!¡±Zhou Zuolong mmed the table and stood up. ¡°This unfilial son, does he still think highly of me? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and continued, ¡°Old Man, what¡¯s wrong with you this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°This unfilial son, what did he give Yinyin?¡±He actually gave her a big pink diamond! Not to mention a big pink diamond, he did not even give Zheng Wanyin a broken diamond. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Our yinyin doesn¡¯t care about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Grandma is right. I don¡¯t care about this at all. Grandpa, we can¡¯t hurt the harmony between you and uncle because of this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong sighed. ¡°How could I give birth to such an unfilial son? He can¡¯t even differentiate between home and outside!¡±Zheng Wanyin was too sensible. She was so sensible that Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart ached. Even Zhou Jinbei had treated Zheng Wanyin this way, however, Zheng Wanyin still thought that she could not affect the harmony between him and Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    Harmony?

    Was there still harmony between him and Zhou Jinbei?

    ¡°¡±If I had known that you would me uncle, I would not have told you that I saw uncle on the street.¡±Zheng Wanyin med herself very much, then, she said, ¡°Grandfather, actually, this is nothing. You and grandmother have always said that cousin sister-inw ye Zhuo is not suitable for cousin brother. Actually, I feel that the two of them are quite a good match. Otherwise, uncle would not have given cousin sister-inw ye Zhuo a pink diamond. Actually, this can be considered as a form of recognition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Recognition? What does Zhou Jinbei count as! As a grandfather, I haven¡¯t even spoken yet. What right does Zhou Jinbei have to say recognition!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong felt that his personality had been insulted.

    ¡°He was clearly the head of the Zhou family, but no one in the Zhou family listened to him. ¡±

    ¡°A son was not like a son, and a daughter was not like a daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, heter married Xie Wanqiu and had a smart and filial granddaughter like Zheng Wanyin. Otherwise, when he got old and could not walk anymore, wouldn¡¯t he be tortured to death by these two unfilial sons and daughters? ¡±

    Thest thing Zhou Zuolong did now was not to have a child of his own with Xie wanqiu when he was young.

    ¡°Actually, it was not that he did not want it, but that he did not have the ability to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, when he was with Wu Lan, in order topletely gain Wu Lan¡¯s trust, after he was left with a son and a daughter, he went for a vasectomy. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that although he gained Wu Lan¡¯s trust, he did not gain the trust of the Wu family. ¡±

 Chapter 1390

    ¡°Chapter 1390: 286: if he¡¯s not afraid of losing face, What Am I afraid of? 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Wu family had always been very wary of him and did not treat him as part of their family.

    This was also the reason why Zhou Zuolong had an affair.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡°Usually, this child Jinbei is quite smart. He¡¯s so wary of me, so why isn¡¯t he wary of Ye Zhuo at all?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was furious. He took out his phone and called Zhou Jinbei.

    On the other side.

    Zhou Jinbei saw the caller ID. He frowned slightly and hung up.

    The other side did not give up and kept calling.

    ¡°¡±Who is it?¡±Zhou Xiang, who was sitting opposite Zhou Jinbei, asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about it,¡±Zhou Jinbei said. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at his expression, Zhou Xiang could onlye out a little. ¡°Is it our dad?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei did not say anything and drank a mouthful of tea.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Jinbei, you¡¯re already in Beijing. You should go to the hospital to see your parents. Otherwise, it won¡¯t sound good if it gets out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong isn¡¯t afraid of losing face even if he abandons his wife and child. What am I afraid of?¡±Zhou Jinbei said.

    ¡°¡±What Zhou Zuolong?¡±Zhou Xiang frowned slightly and corrected, ¡°That¡¯s our father! How can you call him by his first name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, how you call him is your business. I have no right to interfere.¡±Zhou Jinbei looked at Zhou Xiang with a serious expression. ¡°In short, in my lifetime, I will never acknowledge him as my father.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang sighed.

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°I have already found an expert to repair the mother¡¯s will. The expert said that it will be repaired in a week.¡±The reason why Zhou Jinbei did not mention ye Zhuo.., was because he was worried that Zhou Xiang would interfere with the restoration. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not think that there was anything wrong with Wu Lan¡¯s death.

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, do you really think that father had something to do with Mother¡¯s death?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°When he mentioned Wu Lan¡¯s death, Zhou Jinbei¡¯s expression immediately changed. He felt that it was not worth it for Wu Lan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s the murderer who directly killed our mother! Back then, mother gave up everything in order to marry him. She didn¡¯t even return after grandmother passed away? But what about him? What did he do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Zhou Jinbei¡¯s excitement, Zhou Xiang was very calm. ¡°What if the will is restored and mother¡¯s death has nothing to do with father? For so many years, you have been falsely using him. What are you going to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Falsely using? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei had been traveling for so many years. Although he had not collected any useful evidence, he had heard a lot of rumors. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Lan was a good woman with traditional beliefs. She had never spoken to a stranger before, so how could she do such a shocking thing as dying for Love? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when everyone heard about this, they were all very surprised and in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Zhou Jinbei helped Xie wanqiu up not long after Wu Lan left. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Jinbei really loved Wu Lan that much, would he be so impatient? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang took a sip of tea, ¡°Jinbei, you¡¯re too stubborn. You have a deep prejudice against dad, so you¡¯ve always felt that what happened to mom had something to do with Dad. It¡¯s normal for people to have seven emotions and six desires, no matter what they do... ¡°...¡±. Although Zhou Xiang was a little surprised at first.., but after a long time, she had experienced many things over the years, so she epted it. ¡±

    She had seen many examples like this.

    ¡°¡±Sis! I believe in our mother! She isn¡¯t the kind of person who would do such a thing!¡±Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°You keep saying that Zhou Zuolong had nothing to do with Mom¡¯s death. Then let me ask you, what if it has something to do with it? What would you do if it has something to do with it? Now that the results of the restoration are not out yet, anything is possible!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was stunned.

    There was a connection?

    It was impossible.

    ¡°Although Zhou Zuolong was usually not particr, Wu Lan was his first wife. He even went to the extent of getting a vasectomy for Wu Lan. ¡±

    ¡°All along, only women were getting their vasectomies, let alone in that era. If a man went to the hospital for a vasectomy, what kind of disdainful looks would he suffer? ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was so good to Wu Lan. Why would he do something that would let Wu Lan Down?

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t. I believe in dad, just like you believe in Mom,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the phone that finally quieted down rang again. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei blocked Zhou Zuolong¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Dad is already so old. It¡¯s not easy for him either. Just answer it!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the results are out.¡±Zhou Jinbei pressed the cigarette butt into the Ashtray.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Jinbei turned around and left. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at Zhou Jinbei¡¯s back and sighed softly.

    She did not know when her younger brother would be able to let go of the knot in his heart.

    ¡°She was now worried that the rtionship between Zhou Zuolong and Zhou Jinbei would deteriorate, but she was also worried that Zhou Zuolong would sever his father-daughter rtionship with her. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhou Zuolong had said that he would only give her one day. If Cen Shaoqing did not break up with Ye Zhuo, he would sever his father-daughter rtionship with her. ¡±

    Wu Lan was dead.

    Her grandparents had also left. Zhou Xiang¡¯s uncles and aunts had emigrated abroad in the early years. They had not contacted each other for many years.

    ¡°It could be said that other than Zhou Jinbei, Zhou Zuolong was the only person in her mother¡¯s family who was rted by blood. ¡±

    She did not want to sever her rtionship with Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°If she really severed her rtionship, she would not have a father in the future. ¡±

    No.

    She had to think of a way. Zhou Xiang sighed again.

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, what¡¯s going on? Why are you sighing so many times in such a short time?¡±Old Mrs. Cen walked over from the side ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang turned around and smiled. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    This was her own matter. She could not let old Mrs. Cen worry about it together with her.

    ¡°Moreover, ording to Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s personality, she would definitely look for Zhou Zuolong to find an exnation. When the matter became more and more serious, there would really be no end to it. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, we are a family. You must not hide anything from me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Xiang picked up the bag on the table. ¡°Mom, I have something to attend to.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°Just as Zhou Xiang walked out of the door, old Mrs. Cen called for the housekeeper. ¡°Get someone to follow Xiang Xiang.¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper was stunned. ¡°Follow Mrs. Cen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that old Mrs. Cen did not seem to be joking, the housekeeper continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhou Jinbei had not picked up his phone the entire time. Zhou Zuolong was so angry that his face had turned red. He wished that he could just throw his phone away. ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial Son!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xie wanqiu asked with concern.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°This unfilial son, he actually did not pick up my call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Jinbei is probably busy with his business. You can call himter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin jogged over to open the door. ¡°Second aunt!¡±

    ¡°Wanyin.¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Second aunt,e in quickly.¡±Then, she raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, Second Aunt Is Here!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu smiled and came out to wee her. ¡°Xiangxiang is here. Come in quickly! Come in quickly!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Zhou Xiang called out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey.¡±Xie wanqiu saw that Zhou Xiang was still holding something in his hands. ¡°You child, so what if you¡¯re here? Why did you bring anything! You¡¯re not an outsider!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1391

    Chapter 1391: 287: What kind of Bullsh * t is This! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Your health is not good, so I specially brought some nutrients.¡±Zhou Xiang put the things on the table and looked up at Zhou Zuolong. ¡°Dad.¡±.¡±

    Zhou Zuolong ignored Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Old Man, my daughter is calling you!¡±¡±

    ¡°She still thinks I¡¯m her father?¡±Zhou Zuolong looked at Xie wanqiu with a mocking expression.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Father, you will always be my father.¡±¡±

    Zhou Zuolong snorted coldly.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Father, I was too impulsive before. I apologize to you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±¡±

    She had admitted her mistake.

    Zhou Xiang had actually admitted her mistake so quickly.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin stood at the side, a mocking expression shing in her eyes.¡±

    She had thought that Zhou Xiang would go all the way this time.

    She did not expect Zhou Xiang to still be so weak.

    ¡°When she heard that Zhou Zuolong was going to break up with her, she was shocked.¡±

    He was really stupid.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong looked at the obedient Zhou Xiang and the anger on his face disappeared a little. ¡°Let me ask you, when Will Shaoqing break up with Ye Zhuo?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, can they not break up?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Tell me again!¡±Zhou Zuolong red at him.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang gulped. Although he was a little scared.., but he still braced himself and said, ¡°Dad, I beg you to help those two children. It was really not easy for them to get to where they are today. Wanyin is so outstanding. She will definitely find someone better.¡±¡±

    ¡°Evil daughter! Are you trying to anger me to death!¡±Zhou Zuolong raised his hand and was about to hit Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu blocked in front of Zhou Xiang. ¡°Old Man, you can¡¯t hit me anymore!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu begged Zhou Zuolong as she said to Zhou xiang, ¡°Xiang Xiang, quickly give in to your father! Don¡¯t you know your father¡¯s temper? If you anger him, he will really sever ties with you!¡±¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not know what to do either.

    On one side was her son.

    On the other side was her father.

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang! Quickly agree to your father!¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t help you! Do you really want to sever your rtionship with your father? You have to think carefully, you only have one Father Now!¡±¡±

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s words directly pinched Zhou Xiang¡¯s weakness.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yes.

    She only had Zhou Zuolong as her father.

    Could it be that the rtionship between the father and daughter really had toe to the point of breaking off?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had no choice. At the moment, she could only use a dying tactic to wait for Zhou Zuolong to calm down.¡±

    ¡°In short, she could not really break off her rtionship with Zhou Zuolong.¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, I Promise You!¡±Zhou Xiang raised her head to look at Zhou Zuolong and continued, ¡°Let Shaoqing break up with Zhuozhu.¡±¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.

    She agreed!

    Zhou Xiang finally agreed.

    She thought Zhou Xiang would resist Zhou Zuolong to the end.

    She did not expect Zhou Xiang to bow down so quickly.

    ¡°Then, she could be CEN Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend in the future.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin had never dreamed of that position.

    ¡°But one day, when she really got that position, she could not help but be excited.¡±

    ¡°Once she married Cen Shaoqing, she would be the CEN family¡¯s mistress.¡±

    ¡°From now on, the Cen family would be her world.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the CEN family, even the entire capital would be in her hands.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes. She knew that this little b * tch, Zhou Xiang, would not be able to escape from her grasp.¡±

    ¡°After tormenting for so long, didn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing still want to break up with Ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Old Man, Xiangxiang has agreed! I told you, Xiangxiang is a good and obedient child. She will definitely listen to us!¡±¡±

    ¡°At least Zhou Xiang had some discerning eyes. Zhou Zuolong retracted his hand and continued, ¡°Then when do you n to let Shaoqing and Yinyin be together?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang thought for a moment and raised his head to look at Zhou Zuolong, then, she said, ¡°You can¡¯t force things when ites to love. You have to take things slowly and let these two children adapt to each other. You know Shaoqing¡¯s character. If you force it, it will backfire.¡±Zhou Xiang did not really want Cen Shaoqing to break up with Ye Zhuo, everything she did was just a dying tactic.¡±

    ¡°As a daughter, she could not just watch her father cut off rtions with her.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a dark light shed in Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes.¡±

    What did Zhou Xiang Mean?

    Not letting Cen Shaoqing break up with Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t ask for a breakup, how would Zheng Wanyin rise to power?¡±

    Could it be that Zhou Xiang wanted to trick them?

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Then how do you n to let them adapt to each other?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Or, or,¡±Zhou Xiang hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Wanyin stay in the manor first?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1392

    Chapter 1392: 287: What kind of Bullsh * t is This! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Wanqiu let down her guard. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was talented and good-looking. If she got along with Cen Shaoqing Day and night, Cen Shaoqing would definitely be conquered by Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    Just like how Zhou Zuolong was back then.

    Zhou Zuolong and Wu Lan were also a passionate couple back then. What happened after that?

    ¡°Later on, Zhou Zuolong was also conquered by her! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Whatever she could do, Zheng Wanyin could do as well! ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Xiangxiang is the most considerate. Old Man, just do as Xiangxiang says.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong had always listened to Xie wanqiu the most. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, remember to go back with your second auntter.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong looked at Zhou Xiang and continued, ¡°Right, did youe to the capital after entering the north?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been quite busy during this period of time in the north. When he has time, he will definitelye and visit you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong snorted coldly. ¡°Busy? Busy delivering pink diamonds to outsiders? Yinyin is his biological niece. How did he treat Yinyin?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was about to say that ye Zhuo was not an outsider, but he swallowed his words. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong really disliked ye Zhuo.

    ¡°If she said that ye Zhuo was not an outsider again, she would definitely add fuel to the fire. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Go and tell that unfilial son. If he still doesn¡¯te to the hospital to see his mother and me, I won¡¯t have him as a son in the future! At that time, don¡¯t me me for not taking into ount the rtionship between father and Son!¡±Zhou Jinbei was a businessman, at the same time, he was also a public figure that touched China. If he really caused a scandal, then everything that he had now would be gone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Jinbei is still young. There are many things that he can¡¯t consider soprehensively. I apologize on his behalf. Please don¡¯t me him.¡±He paused, zhou Xiang added, ¡°Jinbei is your biological son. You should know very well what kind of person he is. He is not unfilial. He just hasn¡¯t seen your painstaking efforts yet. I believe that he will understand you one day.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong and Zhou Jinbei¡¯s father and son had fallen out like this. Zhou Xiang could only put in a good word with both sides to resolve their misunderstanding of each other.

    ¡°In fact, all the reasons were due to Zhou Jinbei¡¯s unfilial behavior ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei felt that his mother¡¯s death was rted to Zhou Zuolong, so he had always held a deep grudge against Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong, on the other hand, could not tolerate his biological son being like this. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang believed that as long as the suicide note was repaired, Zhou Jinbei would let go of his misunderstanding of Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    The father and son would also bury the hatchet.

    One week.

    One week at most.

    Zhou Jinbei said that the experts would repair Wu Lan¡¯s suicide note within a week.

    ¡°At that time, he would see the scene that Zhou Xiang wanted to see. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old Man, Xiang Xiang is right. After all, Jinbei is your biological son. Your blood flows in his bones. One day, he will see your painstaking care for him. ¡°As for this child, it¡¯s normal for him to make some mistakes. As parents, we should learn to be tolerant and understanding, and not blindly me him. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s said in the book of sages that everyone makes mistakes? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Jinbei being a child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang looked at Xie wanqiu with a hint of shock in her eyes. ¡±

    She did not expect Xie Wanqiu to speak up for Zhou Jinbei.

    Zhou Jinbei should have seen this scene.

    Zhou Jinbei had a deep misunderstanding of Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°In fact, Xie Wanqiu treated Zhou Jinbei very well. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei was in Beijing and knew that Xie Wanqiu was in the hospital, but he didn¡¯te to the hospital to see her. ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would definitely be very angry. ¡±

    ¡°But not only was Xie wanqiu not angry, she even spoke up for Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention stepmothers, even many biological mothers would not be able to do this. ¡±

    But Xie Wanqiu did it.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiang was very grateful to Xie wanqiu. At the same time, she felt a little guilty. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had not treated Xie wanqiu well previously. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang raised his head to look at Xie Wanqiu. ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiuughed coldly in her heart.

    A Fool was a fool. Even she could not tell that she was acting.

    She really didn¡¯t know why Cen Haifeng would marry such an idiot back then.

    An idiot would return the favor!

    ¡°If Cen Haifeng had married Xie Ying back then, things would definitely not be like this now. ¡±

    ¡°Since Zhou Xiang liked watching her acting so much, she would let Zhou Xiang get what she wanted. Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Silly Child, why are you still saying thank you to Mom! Mom only has this pair of sons and daughters now. It¡¯s only right for me to treat you well!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1393

    Chapter 1393: 287: What kind of Bullsh * t is This

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Jinbei was just confused for a moment. He will definitely be filial to you and dad in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°I believe that I watched that child grow up in Jinbei. How can I not know what kind of personality he has?¡±

    ¡°Wanqiu!¡±Zhou Zuolong suddenly said.

    ¡°¡±Old Man, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xie wanqiu raised her head to look at Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong turned around and walked out of the door.

    Xie wanqiu had no choice but to follow Zhou Zuolong¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked outside.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What can¡¯t be said inside? Why do you have to say it outside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°We can¡¯t just let Zhou Xiang bring yinyin back.¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was stunned.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Our yinyin has everything she wants. She¡¯s also a top student. The number of people chasing after her can be counted on ten fingers. It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t get married. If we let Zhou Xiang bring her back just like that, wouldn¡¯t people say that she¡¯s a pervert?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had raised Zheng Wanyin since she was young. If she wasbeled as a pervert, where would he put his old face? ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was a person who valued face very much.

    His face was more important than anything else.

    Xie wanqiu nodded. She felt that Zhou Zuolong was very right.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°We have to let the Cen familye to the hospital personally to bring yinyin back and hold a weing banquet. We have to let everyone in the capital know that they were the ones who invited Yinyin back. She¡¯s not some random person who came knocking on our door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then we have to let Xiang Xiang¡¯s mother-inwe and pick her up personally,¡±Xie wanqiu continued. ¡°After all, Old Lady Cen is the oldest and most senior person in the CEN family.¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Bai Tang arrogant?

    Didn¡¯t she always im to be the Cen family¡¯s Old Lady?

    Then she had to make Bai Tang¡¯s prestige suffer and let Bai Tange and pick Zheng Wanyin up personally.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was the daughter-inw that Bai Tang had personally chosen. At the same time, Bai Tang also listened to Zhou Xiang very much. As long as Zhou Xiang spoke, Bai Tang would definitelypromise. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should let Bai Tange and receive her personally.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, what if Bai Tang doesn¡¯t want toe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She doesn¡¯t want toe? Why shouldn¡¯t shee?¡±Zhou zuolong said angrily, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your sake, do you think that I would be willing to marry yinyin to the capital? The Cen family being able to marry yinyin is simply the virtue of their ancestors! They still dare to disagree? She has no right to disagree!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°The onlooker is clear, the person in the middle is confused. Old Man, don¡¯t forget that Bai Tang and the Cen family are the ones in the middle now. They think that ye Zhuo is the best one!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let Zhou Xiang make a scene!¡±Zhou Zuolong said.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was the only daughter-inw of the CEN family. If Zhou Xiang was seeking death, would olddy cen still dare to sit idly by? ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°Is, is this okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Just do as I say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the head of the family. Whatever You Say Goes.¡±

    The head of the family.

    Zhou Zuolong waspletely pleased by these words.

    ¡°Not only was he the head of the Zhou family, he would also be the head of the CEN family in the future. ¡±

    ¡°In a sh, Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu returned to the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them enter, Zhou Xiang immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re back. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take Wanyin back first.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin also packed her things and followed Zhou Xiang¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Once she stepped out of this door, she would be the young mistress of the Cen family! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, is there anything else?¡±Zhou Xiang turned to look at Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong leaned back on the chair, peeled a betel nut, and stuffed it into his mouth as he chewed, he said, ¡°Our Yinyin is a pure and innocent youngdy. She has to have a degree, a degree, and a good appearance. I¡¯m not bragging, but in the entire sea city and even in the entire China, there aren¡¯t many people who are more outstanding than yinyin. How could you bring yinyin back just like that?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not expect Zhou Zuolong to say such words all of a sudden.

    Zheng Wanyin was even more surprised. She turned to look at Xie wanqiu.

    Xie wanqiu smiled at her.

    ¡°After receiving Xie Wanqiu¡¯s reply, Zheng Wanyin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, what do you mean now?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong mmed the table and stood up. ¡°You UNFILIAL Thing! Tell me, did you do it on purpose? Did you deliberately want to see me make a fool of Myself?¡±Zhou Xiang said that he wanted to bring Zheng Wanyin back as soon as he arrived, he saw that Zhou Xiang had done it on purpose. He had deliberately made Zheng Wanyin throw herself at him so that everyone wouldugh at him! ¡±

    ¡°If he had not been smart enough to think of something, he would have been schemed against by Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    How could there be a daughter like Zhou Xiang in this world?

    ¡°¡±Dad, What are you talking about?¡±Zhou Xiang could not understand Zhou Zuolong¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu hurriedly said, ¡°Old man, if you have something to say, say it properly to the child. Why are you throwing a tantrum?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±For the sake of your mother, I won¡¯t hold it against you today,¡±Zhou Zuolong continued, ¡°Evil daughter, listen well. Go back and get your olddy toe over and personally set up a banquet to bring yinyin back! Our yinyin was not raised by some small family!¡± ¡±

    Want his yinyin to fall for him?

    No Way!

    What?

    Get Old Lady Cen toe over personally to pick up Zheng Wanyin?

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°She, she, did she hear correctly? ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was not as easy to talk to as she was. If Old Mrs. Cen heard Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu¡¯s intentions, Old Mrs. Cen would flip the dining table! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, you, you mean to ask my mom toe and pick up Wanyin?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°If your olddy doesn¡¯te, don¡¯t even think about letting Yinyin enter the CEN family! Then our father-daughter rtionship wille to an end!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong knew that Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t dare to sever their father-daughter rtionship, so he dared to threaten her repeatedly with this matter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad.¡±Zhou Xiang gulped, he tried his best to be tactful and said, ¡°My mom is old and her resistance isn¡¯t good. ces like the hospital are full of germs. Actually, it¡¯s the same for me to pick up Wanyin. Don¡¯t worry, no one will gossip behind her back.¡± ¡±

    Listen to what Zhou Xiang said. What nonsense was this?

    Bai Tang¡¯s body was so precious that she could not even make a trip to the hospital!

    ¡°¡±So it¡¯s just me and your mother who deserve to die. We should be the only ones staying in the hospital, right?¡±Zhou Zuolong was so angry that his face was red, ¡°That old woman can¡¯t even make a trip to the hospital! Zhou Xiang, Oh Zhou Xiang, you¡¯re really my good daughter!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1394

    Chapter 1394: 288: you know what to do! (first watch)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing that Zhou Zuolong had misunderstood her, Zhou Xiang was very anxious and quickly exined, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean that. What I meant was that I came to pick up Wan Yin. Don¡¯t worry, My Mom, she also wees Wan Yin very much.¡± ¡±

    Mom?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang called Old Mrs. Cen ¡®Mom¡¯, both in words and in words, she was so protective of old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°In his words, he had already treated old Mrs. Cen as his own mother. ¡±

    What about Xie Wanqiu?

    Zhou Xiang was not even this close to Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°One had to know that Zhou Xiang was raised by Xie wanqiu. If not for Xie wanqiu, would there be Zhou Xiang? ¡±

    Ingrate!

    Zhou Xiang was an ingrate!

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Zhou Xiang, ask yourself, are you that good to your own mother? That old woman from the Cen family, you¡¯re so protective of her, you can¡¯t even bear to let here to the hospital! ¡°Today, I¡¯ll put my words here. If I don¡¯t see that old woman from the Cen familye to the hospital personally to pick up yinyin, you¡¯ll never be able to see Yinyin enter the CEN family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t say that. Xiangxiang is also very good to me. After all, the Cen family¡¯s olddy is her mother-inw. They say that the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is the mostplicated and difficult to get along with. It¡¯s also not easy for her to get along with her mother-inw so well. I never me Xiangxiang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In front of Zhou Zuolong and Zhou Xiang, Xie wanqiu would always y the weak side. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she could win Zhou Zuolong¡¯s sympathy. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have been able to control Zhou Zuolong steadily for so many years. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong pointed angrily at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Look at how your mother treats you. Look at how you treat your mother!¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was so difficult to get along with. Zhou Xiang could get along so well with Old Lady Cen, but Zhou Xiang treated Xie Wanqiu so well. ¡±

    Could it be that Xie wanqiu could notpare to Bai Tang¡¯s mother-inw?

    Zhou Xiang was scolded until he could not even raise his head.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Did you hear what I Said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°I did. Father, it was all my fault in the past. Don¡¯t worry. I will treat you and mother well in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Also, get that old woman from the Cen family to pick up yinyin. Did you hear that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad,¡±Zhou Xiang said with some difficulty, ¡°Dad, you know my mother-inw¡¯s temper. She can¡¯te just because I asked her to.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Zhou Xiang did not dare to call old Mrs. Cen ¡®Mom¡¯again. ¡±

    ¡°Unless the sun rose from the west, Old Mrs. Cen would onlye to the hospital to pick up Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it was impossible! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can think of a way yourself,¡±Zhou Zuolong said. ¡°I just want to see the result!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad!¡±Zhou Xiang looked like he was about to cry. ¡°You, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To be able to marry such a good daughter-inw like yinyin, the CEN family must have been blessed for countless lifetimes. If it wasn¡¯t for your mother¡¯s concern for you, do you think I would agree to this? You have to figure out who is making things difficult for whom? ¡°The Cen family wants to marry such an outstanding daughter-inw like yinyin, and they also want Yinyin toe knocking on their door. The Cen family doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything. They just sit back and enjoy the fruits of theirbor. How can there be such a good thing in the world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was also because Xie Wanqiu was kind-hearted. If it were any other stepmother, who would be willing to let their only granddaughter marry far away? ¡±

    ¡°Yet, Zhou Xiang and the Cen family still wanted more. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was really disgusting.

    ¡°¡±Dad,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°My mother-inw really can¡¯te to the hospital. Please let me bring Wanyin Back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±Zhou Zuolong¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang turned to look at Xie wanqiu. ¡°Mom, please help persuade Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sighed, ¡°Xiang Xiang, although it seems like I¡¯m in charge of our family on the surface, it¡¯s actually your dad who makes the decisions. Even if I say it, your dad might not necessarily listen to me. Moreover, what your dad said is also right. We can¡¯t let outsiders say that Yinyin is willing to sacrifice herself. ¡°Yinyin is the only bloodline that Ying ¡®ER has left. Your grandfather and I can¡¯t bear to see yinyin suffer such injustice.¡± ¡±

    How could Xie Wanqiu¡¯s granddaughter be a pervert.

    ¡°If one were to say that she was a pervert, it would be the CEN family! ¡±

    ¡°If the Cen family was not the number one family in China, Cen Shaoqing would not be a match for Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang also sighed.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t be anxious. Things will work out when they get to the end of the bridge. You get along so well with the olddy of the Cen family. Even though you are not a mother and daughter, you are better than them. I believe that she will definitely listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This isn¡¯t about getting along well or not getting along well. Mom, you don¡¯t know my difficulties. If she doesn¡¯te, I can¡¯t force her toe.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu rolled her eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you an idea.¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Ahead,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Crying, making a scene, and hanging yourself. You¡¯re the only daughter-inw of the CEN family, and Haifeng left early. Don¡¯t tell me that the olddy of the Cen family Will Just Watch You Die?¡± ¡±

    Of course not!

    Zhou Xiang was stunned. ¡°Is... is this okay?¡±

    ¡°ording to Old Lady Cen¡¯s personality, if she dared to use hanging to threaten her, Old Lady Cen would definitely hand her a rope. ¡±

    ¡°If she jumped off a building, olddy cen might even feel that she wasn¡¯t jumping fast enough. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, crying, making a scene, and hanging herself three times werepletely useless to Old Lady Cen! ¡±

    ¡°Having been with Old Lady Cen¡¯s mother-inw for so many years, Zhou Xiang knew Old Lady Cen¡¯s personality too well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not?¡±Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Xiangxiang, yinyin is your biological niece. Could it be that you¡¯re not willing to do such a small thing for her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words were a little harsh. Zheng Wanyin was not rted to Zhou Xiang in the first ce. If word got out, outsiders would think that she was mistreating her niece. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that this method might not be feasible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you just don¡¯t take Yinyin as your biological niece.¡±Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zhou Xiang, then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how Ying ¡®er died! If it wasn¡¯t for you, would Ying ¡®ER have died? If it wasn¡¯t for you, would yinyin have be an orphan without parents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang had not interfered, Xie Ying would have been the one who married Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    ¡°If Xie Ying had married Cen Haifeng, Zheng Wanyin would have been the Cen family¡¯s eldest daughter. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang felt wronged when she mentioned this matter.

    ¡°She was the one who knew Cen Haifeng first, and she was the one who was dating Cen Haifeng. When Xie Ying found out about this, she wanted to rece her, but she couldn¡¯t. She felt resentful and twisted the truth, she lied to Zhou Zuolong and Xie wanqiu that she was the one who was in a rtionship with Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    This led Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu to believe that Xie Ying¡¯s death was her fault all these years.

    Little did they know that she was also a victim.

    ¡°Now that Xie Ying was already dead, the dead were the most important. She could not argue with a dead person about right and wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Zhou Xiang, unless you want to sever your father-daughter rtionship with me, otherwise, let that olddy of yourse over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu held Zhou Xiang¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, okay, Xiang Xiang, your dad is tired. You should go back quickly and let your dad have a good rest.¡±As Xie Wanqiu spoke, she brought Zhou Xiang outside. ¡±

    ¡°When they came outside, Xie wanqiu lowered her voice and said, ¡°Xiang Xiang, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your dad¡¯s personality. He¡¯s exactly the same as Jin bei. You have to go along with what he says. You Can¡¯t go against him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But mom, I really can¡¯t do anything to my mother-inw. What if my mother-inw doesn¡¯te?¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Human actions matter. As long as you think of a way, your mother-inw will definitelye.¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°I know of a medicine that won¡¯t really kill you after you drink it, but it will be very scary. Although you may suffer some pain, you have to let your mother-inw see your determination. Moreover, yinyin is your biological niece. You know how outstanding she is. If your mother-inw is unhappy now, she will definitely thank you in the future. So, you don¡¯t have to worry at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zheng Wanyin was the only one who could save the Cen family from disaster. ¡±

    ¡°Unless old Madam Cen was a fool, she would definitely be very grateful to Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang frowned.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu secretly slipped a bottle of medicine into Zhou Xiang¡¯s hands, ¡°Xiangxiang, do you really want to sever the rtionship between father and son with your father? ¡°Shaoqing is not an ordinary person, and the Cen family is not a small family in the capital. If word gets out, it will not be good for you, Shaoqing, or the CEN family!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.

    Xie Wanqiu was right.

    ¡°There were many disputes in the powerful family. Moreover, CEN Shaoqing stood high up. If something really happened, outsiders would not know how to discuss it! ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu saw Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression. ¡°Xiangxiang, you are a smart child. I think you should know what to do, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1395

    Chapter 1395: 289: turning hostile and refusing to acknowledge her! (second watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Xiang did not say a word. She felt very ufortable in her heart.

    ¡°She did not want the Cen family¡¯s reputation to be tarnished, but she also did not want to sever her rtionship with Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, there seemed to be only one path before her. ¡±

    ¡°She had been with Old Lady Cen¡¯s wife and daughter-inw for so many years, but she had never blushed once. was she really going to use her death to threaten Old Lady Cen this time? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Xiang did not speak for a long time, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Xiangxiang, Are You Listening?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang finally came back to her senses. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re listening.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded, ¡°Also, you should be more careful when you go to the north side. ¡°You¡¯re the elder sister. Your biological mother is no longer around, and I¡¯m not the mother of the north side. As the ancient saying goes, the eldest sister is the mother. As the elder sister, you should take on the responsibility of being the eldest sister. If your biological mother were to see the father and son turn against each other underground, she would definitely feel very disappointed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Xie wanqiu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m your stepmother. I know that even though you¡¯ve always called me mother, in your heart, you don¡¯t treat me as your biological mother. I Don¡¯t me you. After all, I¡¯ve never been your biological mother. I just need to do it with a clear conscience. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t understand me now about ye Zhuo¡¯s matter, but I¡¯ll go first. One day, you¡¯ll understand me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter who heard Xie Wanqiu¡¯s earnest advice, they would think that she was a good mother and stepmother. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang felt a little ufortable. ¡°Mom, Please Don¡¯t me me for not being sensible in the past. Don¡¯t worry. From today onwards, you¡¯re my biological mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good child.¡±Xie wanqiu patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s head. ¡°Go back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    Zhou Xiang returned to the Cen family home.

    Old Mrs. Cen was sitting in the living room and talking to Zhou Jinbei.

    ¡°From Afar, Zhou Xiang could not hear their conversation. All he could see was old Mrs. Cenughing loudly. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was very worried, but he could only put it to heart. He still had a smile on his face as he walked over and said, ¡°Mom, Jinbei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Xiang is back.¡±Old Mrs. Cen raised her head to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Where are you going? Why Are You So Worried?¡±

    Worried?

    Zhou Xiang was stunned.

    She was obviously smiling. How did old Mrs. Cen see that she was worried?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She was really amazing.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang tried to pretend that nothing had happened. She smiled and said, ¡°How could I be worried? Mom, you must have seen wrongly. I just went out with the Little Sisters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and did not expose Zhou Xiang¡¯s lie.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Zhou Jinbei and continued, ¡°Jinbei, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen stood up with a smile. ¡°The two of you talk. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen came to the housekeeper¡¯s room.

    ¡°The housekeeper saw Old Mrs. Cen and immediately went up to her. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, I was just about to look for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where did Xiangxiang Go?¡±Old Mrs. Cen sat down on a chair.

    ¡°The housekeeper said, ¡°Madam went to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    The hospital.

    ¡°When she heard this, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face was full of anticipation. ¡±

    She had always known that Zhou Xiang had a soft personality.

    ¡°Therefore, when she heard this result, she was not surprised at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why did she go to the hospital?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Did that disgusting couple make things difficult for her again?¡±Old Mrs. Cen was not even willing to call her inws and inws. ¡±

    She did not me Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°To be fair, Zhou Xiang was a very good daughter-inw. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    People could not choose their own birth.

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°I am not very clear about this. ording to the people who came back, Mrs. Zhou stayed in the ward for more than two hours. During that time, Old Master Zhou and Old Mrs. Zhou came out to discuss something, but they did not hear what they specifically discussed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen frowned slightly. Although the people who went didn¡¯t hear anything, she knew that the couple definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions. ¡±

    ¡°Especially that Xie wanqiu. She was clearly not sick, yet she stayed in the hospital and didn¡¯te out. ¡±

    It was simply disgusting!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true that having a stepmother will give birth to a stepfather. With such a father and mother, Xiangxiang is simply unlucky for eight lifetimes!¡±Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Only Xiangxiang is willing to spoil them. If it were me, I would have already performed a face-off technique for them to see!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°Fortunately, Old Master Zhou and Old Mrs. Zhou Don¡¯te often. Otherwise, Mrs. Zhou would have a hard time.¡±The housekeeper had been in the Cen family for so many years, so he naturally knew what kind of person Zhou Xiang was. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Often?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°If they dared toe often, would I let them go? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xiang Xiang¡¯s mother left early and she only had one father, I would have fallen out with them a long time ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had a soft personality, so there were some things that could not be done by force. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Keep an eye on that side for the next few days. I want to see what that couple is up to!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    On the other side.

    In the house.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Zhou Jinbei. ¡°Jinbei, I just went to the hospital. Dad told me that if you don¡¯t go to the hospital soon, he will sever the rtionship between father and son with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou jinbei smiled and said, ¡°I would love to.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei had long wanted to break off the rtionship with Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Zhou Zuolong had bitten him too hard and used all his dirty tricks. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei,¡±Zhou Xiang held Zhou Jinbei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a child. After all, he is our father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sis...¡±Zhou Jinbei wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words. ording to Zhou Xiang¡¯s character, unless she saw something with her own eyes, she would never believe what he said. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s wait for the experts to repair the letter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang knew what Zhou Jinbei meant. ¡°Jinbei, you¡¯ve always ced your hopes on that suicide note. What if there¡¯s nothing in that suicide note?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll put it here today.¡±Zhou jinbei said firmly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with that suicide note, I¡¯ll kowtow to Zhou Zuolong and admit my mistake. From now on, I¡¯ll be filial to him and I won¡¯t say anything else! ¡°But if mom¡¯s death is rted to him, then I¡¯ll destroy his reputation! ¡°I¡¯ll make him bring Xie wanqiu to Mom¡¯s grave and kowtow to mom to admit his mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°Jinbei, have you ever thought about what would happen if the will was mom¡¯s confession?¡±Zhou Jinbei was too stubborn and wouldn¡¯t listen to anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve said it before. As long as Mom¡¯s will doesn¡¯t mention the reason for her lying on the tracks, I¡¯ll Kowtow to Zhou Zuolong and admit my mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Jinbei continued, ¡°Sister, What About You? If the will is restored and proves that Mom¡¯s death is rted to Zhou Zuolong, what will you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±Zhou Xiang shook her head. ¡°This matter won¡¯t have anything to do with father.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang trusted Zhou Zuolong very much. After all, the person who died in bed was Wu Lan. ¡±

    The suicide note left behind by Wu Lan was definitely a confession letter.

    ¡°¡±What if?¡±Zhou Jinbei said, ¡°Sister, everything isn¡¯t that absolute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Zhou Jinbei and continued, ¡°If there is, then I¡¯ll be just like you. I¡¯ll sever my rtionship with Father and never acknowledge him as Father Again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded. ¡°Sis! Remember what you said today.¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., zhou xiang continued, ¡°The results of the repair haven¡¯te out yet. Dad will still be our dad. Mom is in the hospital now. As a child, she should go to the hospital to see them. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know how mom and Dad found out about the burning pink diamond that you gave to Wanyin. Wanyin is your niece. If you gave it to burning red, you should have prepared one for Wanyin as well. You Can¡¯t be biased and do something that people will gossip about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Jinbei was so angry that heughed. ¡±

    He could roughly guess what Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu had said when Zhou Xiang went to the hospital.

    Using the word ¡®shameless¡¯to describe them was an insult to the idiom ¡®shameless¡¯.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Zhou Xiang looked at Zhou Jinbei in confusion.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei turned around to look at Zhou Xiang, ¡°I¡¯mughing at their shamelessness, and I¡¯mughing at your stupidity! Sister, Zheng Wanyin is Xie Ying¡¯s daughter. What kind of niece is she? Only that muddle-headed Zhou Zuolong would do something as cowardly as raising someone else¡¯s child!¡±Someone Else¡¯s child was a treasure to Zhou Jinbei, in front of Zhou Jinbei, they were not evenparable to grass. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang frowned slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Xie Ying has already left. Wanyin¡¯s child is quite pitiful. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face and look at the Buddha¡¯s face. In any case, Wanyin has called her father¡¯s grandfather for so many years. You Can¡¯t do that just because you call him ¡®grandfather¡¯. ¡°Moreover, I can see that Wanyin really treats you like an uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Zhou Xiang¡¯s point of view, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s character was not bad. ¡±

    Those terrible things were all caused by Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°However, Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong had good intentions. Everything was because they had misunderstood ye Zhuo. As long as the misunderstanding was resolved, nothing like that would happen. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°SIS, have you forgotten how Xie Ying treated you back then?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1396

    ¡°Chapter 1396: 290: published in the newspaper, Notorious -ThirdhWatchatch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    I remember.

    ¡°Of course, Zhou Xiang remembered. ¡±

    ¡°In order to marry Cen Haifeng, Xie Ying had used all kinds of means? ¡±

    ¡°¡±But that¡¯s in the past,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°The dead are the most important. After all, Xie Ying has been gone for so many years. ¡°It¡¯s said that a disaster shouldn¡¯t be small. I Can¡¯t make things difficult for Wan Yin just because of Xie Ying¡¯s matter. We can¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened between adults, it had nothing to do with the child. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin had not been there when those things happened.

    ¡°Therefore, she could not me Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei said, ¡°What root hair, what seedling. In my opinion, that Zheng Wanyin is not a good person either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei!¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°You can not like Wanyin, but you can¡¯t say that about wanyin! A Girl¡¯s reputation is the most important thing. If even your uncle talks about her like that, how will outsiders see her? If this word gets out, how will it sound good?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Zhou Xiang stood up from her chair and said, ¡°Wait for me here for a while. I¡¯m going upstairs to get something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang went to the bedroom and rummaged through the cabs. Finally, she found a huge green diamond. ¡±

    This green diamond was a rare diamond that Zhou Jinbei had obtained when he first went to South Africa to contact the diamond business.

    It was priceless.

    ¡°After finding the Green Diamond, Zhou Xiang went downstairs. ¡°Jinbei, this is for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the diamond in front of him, Zhou Jinbei was stunned. ¡°SIS, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang exined, ¡°You can go to see your parents. You Can¡¯t go empty-handed and give this green diamond belt to Wanyin. Just say that you gave it to her. Don¡¯t be silly and say that I asked you to give it to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhou Jinbei was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Give this green diamond to Wanyin! Our parents like Wanyin so much. They will definitely be very happy to see you give such a precious green diamond to Wanyin.¡±Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu liked topare, zhou Jinbei either did not make a move, or if he did, he had to give a good one. ¡±

    Theparison between a green diamond and a pink diamond could be said to be on par.

    ¡°At that time, Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu would have nothing to say. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei did not like Zheng Wanyin. It was almost impossible for Zhou Jinbei to give Zheng Wanyin something on his own.

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Xiang could only bear to part with it. ¡±

    ¡°Although she also liked the green diamond very much, she was willing to give it to Zheng Wanyin for the sake of the harmony of the family. ¡±

    ¡°As long as it could create a barrier between father and son, Zhou Xiang was willing to do anything for Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, you¡¯re confused!¡±Zhou Jinbei frowned slightly. ¡°How could you give such a precious thing to Zheng Wanyin!¡± ¡±

    Did Zheng Wanyin deserve it?

    ¡°Not to mention such a precious green diamond, even if it was just a grain of rice, Zhou Jinbei did not want to let Zheng wanyin have it. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°No matter how good the thing is, it¡¯s still a dead thing, but a person is alive. ¡°Moreover, Wanyin is not an outsider! ¡°Jinbei, listen to me. Take this and give it to wanyin. Only in this way can we repair the rtionship between you and your parents.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was his only sister. She had been so good to him when he was young. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Xiang, he wouldn¡¯t be where he is now. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper at Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    He had to control himself.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Sister, before Mom¡¯s will is repaired, Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu can¡¯t be rid of the suspicion of murder,¡±zhou jinbei continued, ¡°So, before that, I won¡¯t go to the hospital to see them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had no choice since Zhou Jinbei was like this. She continued, ¡°You saidst time that the will will be restored in a week?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for another five days. After five days, when the will is restored, you¡¯ll have to go see dad, right?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei didn¡¯t say anything.

    Because he never thought that Wu Lan¡¯s death had nothing to do with Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said again, ¡°Zuolong, father doesn¡¯t like to joke. He said in front of me today that if you don¡¯t go to the hospital to see them, he will cut off his father-son rtionship with you! ¡°The will will onlye out five dayster. Can¡¯t you go see him in advance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let him be,¡±Zhou Jinbei said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°Zuolong, why are you so stubborn! ¡±

    ¡°Once Zhou Zuolong really broke off his rtionship with Zhou Jinbei, the rtionship between them would never be able to be restored. ¡±

    ¡°After the will was restored, it proved that Zhou Zuolong had nothing to do with Wu Lan¡¯s death. At that time, no matter how Zhou Jinbei apologized to Zhou Zuolong to make up for it, it would be useless! ¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not want to see this matter.

    She did not want to see Wu Lan¡¯s cold heart underground.

    Zhou Jinbei did not say anything.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Jinbei, just take it that I¡¯m begging you, okay? It¡¯s said that a child wants to be raised but not to be kept close. A tree wants to be quiet but the wind will not stop. I don¡¯t want to see you do something that you¡¯ll regret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sis, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t regret it.¡±Zhou Jinbei¡¯s face was full of determination. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Sis, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Jinbei turned around and left. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang stood up anxiously. ¡°Jinbei!¡±

    Zhou Jinbei did not even turn his head back.

    ¡°Looking at Zhou Jinbei¡¯s back, Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei had just walked out of the door when he saw Old Madam Cen standing there waiting for him.

    ¡°Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±Zhou Jinbei smiled as he went up to greet her.

    ¡°Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Brother-inw, I know you¡¯re a sensible person, so I have a few words to say to you. Is it convenient for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s convenient.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk as we walk. It just so happens that the weather is cold. Let¡¯s treat it as exercise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded.

    The two of them talked as they walked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Brother-inw, is everything okay at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Brother-inw, actually, I called you over from Haicheng this time because of Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang is your biological sister. You know that child¡¯s character. She¡¯s too soft. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by your stepmother for so many years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To tell you the truth, I¡¯m actually worried about this matter too.¡±Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°But searing fire is going to fix the will soon. As long as she fixes the will, I believe that my sister will be able to see the reality clearly.¡±Although Zhou Xiang¡¯s character was a little soft.., she was not muddle-headed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked into the distance, ¡°But I am just a little worried. What if your mother did not say anything in the will? Brother-inw, we are not afraid of anything. What if your mother¡¯s will did not mention this matter? What would you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Jinbei was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, he had never thought about this. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Brother-inw, Xiang Xiang went to the hospital, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Jinbei did not hide it.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I saw her frowning. They must have made things difficult for her again, right? Can you tell me what it is about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°It should be about my matter. Zhou Zuolong wants me to go to the hospital to see them... ... and they don¡¯t know where to find out about my pink diamond. My sister wants me to give her one too . . ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After listening to the story, the CEN olddy frowned: ¡°This is too shameless! They can say such words! I have never seen such a shameless person!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei agreed with the olddy.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t listen to Xiang Xiang¡¯s nonsense! Who is Zheng Wanyin? What right does she have for you to give her diamonds?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°If Xiang Xiang was half as good as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, actually my sister is a little soft-hearted. She¡¯s a good person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know,¡±old madam CEN continued, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she¡¯s a nice person from Xiang, I would have turned against her long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei smiled and said, ¡°My sister is lucky to have a mother-inw like you.¡± ¡±

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin poured Zhou zuolong a ss of water. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve said it so harshly. What if Uncle Doesn¡¯te tomorrow? Do you really want to sever ties with him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said angrily, ¡°Not only do I want to sever ties with him, I also want to publish it in the newspapers! Let his reputation spread far and wide!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandfather, isn¡¯t this a little bad? You and uncle are father and son after all.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1397

    Chapter 1397: 291: what has be of you (fourth watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Not Good?

    What is not good?

    ¡°Since Zhou Jinbei did not take him but his father, why should he give face to Zhou Jinbei? ¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhou Jinbei dared to do the first day of junior high, he would dare to do the fifteenth! ¡±

    Moreover.

    ¡°With his temper towards Zhou Jinbei, Zhou Jinbei might not dare to follow or note to see him. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei and Zhou Xiang were siblings.

    ¡°If Zhou Jinbei dared to sever ties with him, he would have done so long ago. Why would he wait until now? ¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, Zhou Jinbei was still afraid of him. ¡±

    He was afraid that he would make a big deal out of this matter.

    ¡°Not showing filial piety to an elderly person, to the point that his parents would ignore him in the hospital, such news was not good news. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t worry. That unfilial son would not dare note and visit me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin nodded and continued, ¡°What do you want to eat with Grandma Tonight? I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Anything is fine. You can buy whatever you want,¡±Zhou Zuolong said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go first then.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong nodded.

    Zheng Wanyin went out to buy something.

    ¡°Just as she opened the door, she saw Xie wanqiu walk out. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Yinyin, you want to buy food outside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng Wanyin returned. ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xie wanqiu stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandma, Will the olddy of the Cen family reallye to pick me up?¡±Zheng Wanyin was very worried about this. ¡±

    Old Lady Cen was a shrewd person and was not someone who wouldpromise easily.

    It was almost impossible for her toe to the hospital!

    ¡°However, if Old Lady Cen did note to the hospital to pick her up, wouldn¡¯t her dream of joining the Cen family and bing the young mistress of the Cen family be shattered? ¡±

    No.

    She absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unless Zhou Xiang dares to sever ties with your grandfather, otherwise, that damned old woman of the Cen family will have to obedientlye to the hospital to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But what if she doesn¡¯te?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked.

    ¡°¡±She won¡¯t,¡±Xie wanqiu said, ¡°She will definitelye! You didn¡¯t see Zhou Xiang seeing your grandfather, it¡¯s like a mouse seeing a mouse! Didn¡¯t she not agree with you and the young minister previously? Now, didn¡¯t she agree obediently? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Your grandfather is right. We Can¡¯t let you be taken back by Zhou Xiang just like that. People will say that you¡¯re a pervert!¡± ¡±

    A pervert?

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Actually, as long as she could marry Cen Shaoqing, it didn¡¯t matter if she was a pervert. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who cared about what others said. ¡±

    ¡°If she had the guts, she would make them marry Cen Shaoqing as well! ¡±

    ¡°She did not have the ability, yet she still wanted to gossip about others. ¡±

    How could there be such a shameless person in the world.

    ¡°Moreover, wasn¡¯t ye Zhuo also falling for Cen Shaoqing when he was together? ¡±

    ¡°In order to not let others gossip, ye Zhuo actually made up so many fake identities. ¡±

    He was Miracle Doctor Ye and also the chief of the Shunxi Financial Group.

    She wanted to marry Cen Shaoqing with her own strength. She did not need to make up so many fake identities like ye Zhuo did.

    So fake that she did not even know who she was.

    ¡°She could see what Zheng Wanyin was thinking, xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Yinyin, a girl¡¯s reputation is the most important thing. You are my granddaughter. I Can¡¯t let outsiders talk about you like that! Besides, you are so outstanding. How can you not be worthy of Cen Shaoqing? If you want to say that you are worthy of Cen Shaoqing, it should be Cen Shaoqing who is worthy of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zheng Wanyin felt that Xie wanqiu was quite right. ¡±

    ¡°She was so outstanding, could it be that she couldn¡¯t bepared to that dummy ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°Even ye Zhuo could be together with Cen Shaoqing, so why couldn¡¯t she? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I understand what you mean,¡±Zheng Wanyin said. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s good that you can understand Grandma¡¯s painstaking efforts. ¡°Now, you just need to stay at the hospital and wait for that old woman from the Cen family toe and pick you up! ¡°Let me tell you, when the timees, you have to put on your airs. You Can¡¯t just leave like that. You have to let that damn old woman from the Cen family know that you are a person of status!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Grandma, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yinyin, Grandma will rely on you for the rest of her life. Once you marry Cen Shaoqing, the Cen family will belong to us in the future. How Will Bai Tang have the right to speak?¡±As for Zhou Xiang.., with that soft-hearted Zhou Xiang, he would not be able to achieve anything Big! ¡±

    ¡°When Zheng Wanyin marries Cen Shaoqing, the person in charge of the Cen family would still not be Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°And Zheng Wanyin would listen to her the most. In this way, the person in charge of the Cen family would be her! ¡±

    ¡°Whenever she thought of Zheng Wanyin marrying Cen Shaoqing, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of glory. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Bai Tang proud in front of her?

    ¡°Once Zheng Wanyin married Cen Shaoqing, she saw what Bai Tang had to be proud of. ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, she would have plenty of ways to treat Bai Tang. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go shopping first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that Zheng Wanyin had left her sight, Xie Wanqiu did not immediately return to the ward. Instead, she went to the bathroom next door and called Wu Youyu. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiangpromised. It was a big deal that Zheng Wanyin could marry into the Cen family. As her grandfather, Wu Youyu naturally had to know about it immediately. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, when Wu Youyu heard the news, he was so excited that he hugged Zhang Qingqing and kissed her passionately. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened that made you happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just now, that old woman Xie wanqiu called me. Wanyin can marry into the Cen family soon!¡±Wu youyu continued, ¡°I¡¯m Wanyin¡¯s biological grandfather. If wanyin marries Cen Shaoqing, then I¡¯ll be Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandfather. When that timees, won¡¯t I be the Cen family¡¯s great-grandfather?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin did not have parents. He was Zheng Wanyin¡¯s biological grandfather, so he would naturally be Cen Shaoqing¡¯s biological grandfather. At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be the Cen family¡¯s great-grandfather? ¡±

    ¡°The more Wu Youyu thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes. ¡°But I heard that the CEN family has an olddy.¡±Although Zhang Qingqing was Wu Youyu¡¯s mistress, she had a brain. She felt that this matter was not that simple. ¡±

    ¡°If the Cen family¡¯s olddy did not have some ability, how could she prop up the Cen Family? Wu Youyu seemed to think that the matter was too simple. ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu said disdainfully, ¡°That damn olddy is almost ny years old this year. How many years do you think she can live?¡± ¡±

    An old man would leave just like that.

    ¡°Moreover, the Cen family¡¯s olddy was already over ny years old. ¡±

    She might die tomorrow.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true. After all, no one knows who wille first,¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°What about Zhou Zuolong? After all, Zhou Zuolong is the rightful grandfather of Cen Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhou Zuolong was around, it would not be so easy for Wu Youyu to rise to the top. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong? Zhou Zuolong is now calling me brother. What can that idiot achieve!¡±Wu Youyu had never taken Zhou Zuolong seriously.

    ¡°As long as Zhou Zuolong was a little smarter, he would not have been deceived by Xie wanqiu for so many years. ¡±

    A person like Zhou Zuolong was not worthy to be his opponent.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte you in advance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu kissed Zhang Qingqing¡¯s face again. ¡°Little Darling, don¡¯t worry. When I be the old master of the Cen family, there will naturally be benefits for you.¡± ¡±

    Benefits?

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhang Qingqing twirled her hair.

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, Little Darling, when has Big Brother Ever Lied to You?¡±Wu Youyu hugged Zhang Qingqing tightly. ¡±

    Big Brother?

    ¡°Wu Youyu was already old enough to be her grandfather, yet he still called himself Big Brother! ¡±

    It was really too disgusting.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was about to vomit from hearing it, but her face was still full of smiles, pretending to love Wu Youyu very much. ¡±

    It was really too difficult to be someone else¡¯s mistress. She did not know when she would be able to find a rich man and be a real richdy.

    She had really had enough of this kind of life.

    ¡°After thinking about it, Zhang Qing Qing climbed onto Wu Youyu¡¯s neck and endured the churning feeling in her stomach. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been interested in a bag recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Bag?¡±Wu Youyu did not dare to directly say that he wanted to buy it.

    ¡°After all, some bags were even more expensive than a house. ¡±

    Zhang Qing Qing took out her phone. ¡°This is it.¡±

    Wu Youyu took the phone. On it was a bucket-like hand lift that was worth six figures.

    ¡°188,000 yuan! ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already buy you a bag before?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qing Qing said, ¡°That bag is already outdated. This is their new model. Brother, just buy it for me!¡±! You are about to be the old master of the Cen family. The Cen family is a big family. Do you still care about such a small amount of money? Brother!¡±At the end of her sentence.., zhang Qingqing began to act coquettishly. ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown how that sentence pleased Wu Youyu. Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°Buy it! I will get someone to transfer the money to youter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1398

    ¡°Chapter 1398: 292: If I¡¯m not good, who¡¯s good (5th watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°188,000 yuan was not a small sum. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Wu Youyu only gave her 50,000 to 60,000 yuan per month. ¡±

    Zhang Qing Qing happily kissed Wu Youyu¡¯s face a few more times.

    ¡°Wu Youyu enjoyed it and said, ¡°Little baby, I promised you to buy a bag, so you have to promise me something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me,¡±Zhang Qing Qing said. ¡±

    A lewd light shed in Wu Youyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°y a game with me.¡±

    Zhang Qing Qing naturally knew the content of the game. A troubled look shed across her face.

    No normal person would like that kind of game.

    Wu Youyu must have watched too many of those dvds to be so perverted.

    ¡°¡±What, Little Baby, you don¡¯t want to?¡±Wu Youyu raised his head to look at Zhang Qing Qing. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing bit her lip. ¡°For Bao¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll agree to it! It¡¯ll only be this once, and it won¡¯t happen again!¡±Although she was a mistress, she still had her dignity. ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll only be this once.¡± ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was sitting by the bed feeding Xie wanqiu porridge. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong stood up to open the door.

    ¡°The moment the door was opened, he saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wu, you¡¯re here! Come in,e in!¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    The person outside the door was Wu Youyu.

    Wu Youyu was still carrying a fruit basket in his hand.

    ¡°¡±Brother Zhou!¡±Wu youyu continued, ¡°I know that you guys haven¡¯t left yet, so I specially came to see you guys and also came to exchange moves with brother! Brother Won¡¯t me me for disturbing you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course not! Brother Wu, you¡¯re Wanqiu¡¯s Savior. You grew up with her. I can¡¯t tell how happy I am that you came to see her!¡±Xie Wanqiu¡¯s marriage to him could be considered a distant marriage, in Sea City, Xie Wanqiu didn¡¯t have many friends. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to. Wu Youyu was one of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s few friends. ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°I knew you were a magnanimous person, brother Zhou!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Brother Wu,e in and have a seat.¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu walked inside.

    ¡°The moment he walked inside, Zheng Wanyin was stunned. ¡±

    Wu Youyu!

    Why was he here again?

    Was he here to look for Xie Wanqiu?

    ¡°Moreover, he was here in front of Zhou Zuolong. He was not afraid of being caught by Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    He was simply too bold!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zheng Wanyin frowned slightly.

    She still felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    ¡°In fact, she had always treated Zhou Zuolong as her biological grandfather. She felt very sorry for Zhou Zuolong after such a thing happened. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could not tell Zhou Zuolong directly. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Xie Wanqiu was her biological grandmother, and she was also her biological grandmother. ¡±

    ¡°Now was the crucial moment for her to marry into the Cen family. If Zhou Zuolong found out about this, would she still have the chance to marry Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    ¡°Not only was it impossible, but she would also lose the title of Zhou Zuolong¡¯s granddaughter. ¡±

    Therefore.

    Zhou Zuolong must not know about this.

    For her and for Xie Wanqiu.

    ¡°¡±Wanqiu, brother Wu is here!¡±Zhou Zuolong said with a smile. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was stunned when she saw Wu Youyu. She didn¡¯t expect Wu Youyu toe at this time.

    ¡°¡±Brother youyu,¡±Xie Wanqiu said. ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu said with concern, ¡°WANQIU, are you feeling better now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Watching the two of them chatting, Zhou Zuolong looked up at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, I don¡¯t think there are any fruits left. Let¡¯s go buy some fruits!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there still apples and pears there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Your grandmother doesn¡¯t like to eat those.¡± ¡±

    She doesn¡¯t like them?

    Why didn¡¯t she know that Xie Wanqiu didn¡¯t like to eat those?

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong picked up his wallet. ¡°Let¡¯s go, yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Old Man, you don¡¯t have to buy any fruits. Brother Youyu isn¡¯t an outsider.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go and see if there are any fresh strawberries,¡±Zhou Zuolong said. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°I really want to eat them now. Go ande back quickly. It¡¯s cold outside, so don¡¯t let yinyin follow you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Young people should train more.¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu stood up. ¡°Brother Zhou, then I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why do I Need You to apany me?¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Wanqiu to meet her brother from home. You should apany her and talk more. Don¡¯t worry, yinyin and I will be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Wu Youyu nodded.

    Zhou Zuolong left the ward with Zheng Wanyin.

    ¡°Wu Youyu leaned against the window. After confirming that Zhou Zuolong and Zheng Wanyin had already left the hospital, he ran back and hugged Xie wanqiu and kissed her passionately. ¡°Darling, you really missed me to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too bold. It¡¯s daytime!¡±Xie wanqiu buttoned up her clothes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Zhou Zuolong will find out?¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was a cautious person. Although Zhou Zuolong was quite stupid and gullible, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. She was only afraid of what might happen! ¡±

    ¡°If they were found out, all their previous efforts would be in vain! ¡±

    Now was the crucial moment for Zheng Wanyin to marry into the Cen family.

    Neither she nor Zheng Wanyin could afford to take such a risk.

    ¡°Discovered? What can that Trash Wu Youyu discover?¡±Wu Youyu¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s already calling me brother?¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Although that¡¯s what he said, we still have to be careful! Don¡¯t tell me he wants to personally destroy yinyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu hugged Xie Wanqiu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Zuolong will definitely not discover anything! If he could discover anything, he wouldn¡¯t have given me the time to apany you!¡±Wu Youyu had seen many people in his life, however, this was the first time he had seen someone as stupid as Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, Wu Youyu was still worried that Zhou Zuolong was lying to him ¡±

    It was only now that he realized that Zhou Zuolong was really stupid. He was so stupid that no one wanted to continue lying to him.

    ¡°When she said that, Xie wanqiu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried. After all, Zhou Xiang just promised us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu continued, ¡°Since Zhou Xiang has already agreed, why isn¡¯t she taking yinyin to the Cen Family? Is Zhou Xiang lying to you?¡± ¡±

    Lying?

    Just that Idiot Zhou Xiang?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Originally, I was going to take her over, but Zhou Zuolong said that yinyin can not bepromised. That damned old woman from the Cen family has toe personally to take yinyin.¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wu youyu continued, ¡°What if the Cen family¡¯s old woman isn¡¯t willing toe over? If I were to say that Zhou Xiang is willing to take yinyin back, then you should let Zhou Xiang take yinyin back. Otherwise, it would be toote.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Xie wanqiu¡¯s gaze was firm as she said, ¡°That old woman of the Cen family will definitelye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you that sure?¡±Wu Youyu asked.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Now Zhou Xiang haspletely be my marite. Zhou Xiang will do whatever I ask him to do, unless that old woman of the Cen family can watch Zhou Xiang Die!¡±! ¡°But even if the Cen family¡¯s old woman agrees, Cen Shaoqing will not agree! ¡°So, that old woman from the Cen family is now riding a tiger. She has toe either way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was the Cen family¡¯s matriarch and Cen Shaoqing¡¯s biological mother. As long as the Cen family¡¯s old woman had a bit of brain, she would not watch Zhou Xiang die. ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu gave Xie wanqiu a thumbs up. ¡°My Darling Little Baby, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If I¡¯m Not Amazing, who is?¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu kissed Xie Wanqiu and then began to take off his clothes.

    ¡°Not long after, a discordant sound came from the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Hurry up. Zhou Zuolong will be back in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. It Won¡¯t be that fast. Besides, our yinyin is very smart. She knows what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although they had yet to tear apart thatyer of window paper with Zheng Wanyin, they knew very well that Zheng Wanyin knew about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°After all, if Zheng Wanyin had not helped cover it upst time, they would have been discovered by Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Wu Youyu¡¯s voice appeared in the air again. ¡°When are you going to tell Yinyin that I¡¯m her real grandfather?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wu Youyu paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°If it¡¯s not the right time, then when is it the right time? ¡°I¡¯m already so old and only have yinyin¡¯s bloodline. In my lifetime, I only want to hear Yinyin call me grandfather. ¡°After all, the more I call you, the less I call you. Who knows how many more years I can live!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He could hear the disappointment in Wu Youyu¡¯s words, xie wanqiu consoled, ¡°Brother youyu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity to tell Yinyin. Yinyin is a sensible and good child. You¡¯ve sacrificed so much for her. In the future, she¡¯ll definitely be filial to you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1399

    Chapter 1399: 293: confess the truth (Sixth Watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zheng Wanyin was brought up by Xie Wanqiu. She knew Zheng Wanyin very well.

    ¡°As long as Zheng Wanyin knew that Wu Youyu was her biological grandfather, Zheng Wanyin would definitely be very filial to Wu Youyu. ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu continued, ¡°Wanqiu, you don¡¯t know how much my heart ached when I saw yinyin calling Zhou Zuolong grandfather! Yinyin is clearly my granddaughter. What qualifications does Zhou zuolong have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know, I know.¡±Xie wanqiu buttoned her shirt. ¡°Brother youyu, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to tell yinyin about this today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Wu Youyu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu hugged Xie wanqiu excitedly. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re So Good to me!¡± ¡±

    Outside.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was worried that Zhou Zuolong might have discovered something. She raised her head and looked at Zhou Zuolong. ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t I know that Grandma doesn¡¯t like apples and Pears?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong smiled and said, ¡°You Silly Child, can¡¯t you tell? ¡°I¡¯m giving Your Grandpa Wu and Grandma a chance to be alone together. Your Grandma¡¯s life hasn¡¯t been easy. She married me far away in sea city and usually doesn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to. It¡¯s not easy to meet her childhood friends, so of course, we have to let them spend more time together. With us around, there are some things that they definitely can¡¯t say.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin rolled her eyes in her heart.

    ¡°As expected, she had overestimated Zhou Zuolong¡¯s IQ. ¡±

    How could a fool like Zhou Zuolong discover anything?

    ¡°It was fine if he did not discover anything, but he actually took the initiative to give Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu a chance to be alone together. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this putting a cuckold on his own head?

    ¡°It was fine if he put a cuckold on himself, but what was even more unexpected was that Zhou Zuolong felt that a cuckold was not green enough and even personally painted the cuckold. ¡±

    This kind of person deserved to be cuckolded!

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Grandfather, you¡¯re really too good to Grandma! Oh right, let¡¯s buy some raisinster! I remember that uncle likes to eat that the most! Didn¡¯t unclee over to see you today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou zuolong snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you still remember that unfilial son! But you remember him, does he remember you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin giggled as she held Zhou Zuolong¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t remember me. It¡¯s fine as long as I remember him. Moreover, I¡¯m a junior and he¡¯s an elder. It¡¯s only right that I remember him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong sighed. ¡°You Child, you¡¯re just like your grandmother. Everything is good except that you¡¯re too kind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re born to be a person. It¡¯s only right that you¡¯re kind!¡±Zheng Wanyin said.

    Zhou Zuolong shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Oh right, grandfather, let¡¯s hurry back after buying the fruits! Don¡¯t let Uncle Cometer, you¡¯re not around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let him wait!¡±Zhou zuolong said, ¡°I¡¯m his father. What¡¯s wrong with letting him wait for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Uncle is a busy person. Time is money to him. Let¡¯s not let him wait too long.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was not willing to go back early.

    ¡°Firstly, he wanted to teach Zhou Jinbei a lesson. Otherwise, Zhou Jinbei and Zhou Xiang would be the same. They would never know who was the son and who was the father. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, Zhou Zuolong really wanted Xie wanqiu and Wu Youyu to spend more time together. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong did not want to go back, so Zheng Wanyin had no choice but to apany Zhou Zuolong and find a teahouse to drink tea. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking for more than two hours, they finally headed to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong thought that Zhou Jinbei had arrived quite a while after he returned to the hospital, but he did not expect that there was no one else in the ward besides Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong frowned. ¡°That unfilial son didn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t be in a hurry to get angry. Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯re too busy in north China, so we¡¯lle overter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already past twelve o¡¯clock. How many children would visit their sick mother in the afternoon?¡±The people of Hai Cheng were the most particr about this.

    ¡°Usually, only those who paid their condolences would choose the afternoon. ¡±

    Visiting patients was always in the morning.

    ¡°And Zhou Jinbei knew about this custom, yet he deliberately chose toe in the afternoon. If this wasn¡¯t intentional, then what was? ¡±

    He just wanted Xie Wanqiu to die.

    An unfilial son.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. How many parents would argue about this with their own children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu could not argue with Zhou Jinbei, but Zhou Zuolong could not. Xie wanqiu had been married to him for so many years, and she had already been wronged. But now, Zhou Jinbei actually let Xie wanqiu suffer this humiliation! ¡±

    ¡°As a husband, Zhou Zuolong had to vent his anger on Xie wanqiu. He continued, ¡°Later, I have to teach that unfilial son a good lesson. You Can¡¯t stop him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Old man, why are you doing this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Zuolong seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He continued, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s brother Wu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Youyu went to the washroom outside,¡±Xie wanqiu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Outside?¡±Zhou zuolong asked in puzzlement, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a washroom inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Youyu is a particr person. I¡¯m alone in the room. If he goes to the washroom, I¡¯m afraid that someone would spread the news. Besides, my identity is a little awkward.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong sighed. ¡°This brother Wu is really a good person!¡±

    ¡°¡±If Brother Youyu wasn¡¯t a good person, he wouldn¡¯t have risked his life to save me from the water back then.¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for brother youyu back then, I wouldn¡¯t be the person I am now. I really didn¡¯t even dream that I would be able to meet brother youyu in my lifetime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Wanqiu, this means that you and brother Wu are fated!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.

    No wonder Wu Youyu dared to cheat on Zhou Zuolong. This Zhou Zuolong was really stupid.

    ¡°Wu Youyu treated him as a green bastard, and he was extremely grateful to Wu Youyu. ¡±

    Calling him stupid was simply insulting the word ¡®stupid¡¯.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps sounded from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu walked over from outside. ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu.¡±Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Wu Youyu.

    ¡°Wu youyu continued, ¡°Brother Zhou, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I originally wanted to spar with you, but it¡¯s toote now. I have to go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So Soon?¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat. Brother Wu, let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go to the restaurant and have a good drink before we leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu said with some difficulty, ¡°This...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Youyu, you¡¯re a good drinker. My husband is also a good drinker. You should apany him to have a drink! Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to sleep at ease tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since wanqiu, you¡¯re already so rich, then I¡¯ll go and have a drink with brother Zhou!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong immediately held onto Wu Youyu¡¯s arm. He looked as if he was afraid that Wu Youyu would regret it in the next second. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go have a drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Zhou Zuolong turned around and looked at Xie wanqiu. ¡°If that unfilial son returns, tell him to wait for me. When I return, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson! If he dares to challenge me, I think he¡¯s tired of living!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Looking at the back view of Zhou Zuolong and Wu Youyu leaving, Xie Wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°When Zheng Wanyin walked in after washing the fruits, Zhou Zuolong and Wu Youyu were already gone. Zheng wanyin asked curiously, ¡°Grandma, where are Grandpa and Grandpa Wu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They went out to drink.¡±Xie wanqiu sat on the bed and looked at Zheng Wanyin. She continued, ¡°Yinyin, go and close the door. Grandma has something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded and walked over to close the door. Then, she sat beside Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu held Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re a smart child. You should be able to tell that your grandfather Wu and I have a special rtionship, right?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was stunned.

    She did not expect Xie wanqiu to suddenly tell her this. She did not expect that Xie wanqiu would personally uncover this cover.

    What was Xie Wanqiu trying to do?

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Why did you betray Grandpa?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked ¡±

    ¡°¡±Betray?¡±The corners of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Your Grandpa Wu and I have known each other for more than forty years. It was clearly Zhou Zuolong who interfered! If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have been with your Grandpa Wu long ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zheng Wanyin was a little surprised.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Your Grandpa Wu and I were originally a couple. Also, your biological grandfather didn¡¯t die at all. As for who he is, yinyin, you¡¯re so smart. You should be able to guess it, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they were in love, Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu¡¯s rtionship was very good. ¡±

    ¡°However, no matter how good the rtionship was, it had to be maintained by money. Otherwise, everything would be meaningless. ¡±

    ¡°For the sake of money, Xie Wanqiu married her first husband. Unfortunately, he was a short-lived ghost. She lost out on her business and jumped off a building tomit suicide. ¡±

    ¡°Later, Xie Wanqiu turned her gaze to Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said in disbelief, ¡°You... you mean, Grandpa Wu is my biological grandfather?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1400

    Chapter 1400: 294: true inheritance (7th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although she had long seen through the affair between Wu Youyu and Xie wanqiu, Zheng Wanyin had never thought that Wu Youyu was actually her biological grandfather. ¡±

    This was too unbelievable!

    Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Your Grandfather Wu is your biological grandfather.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin did not have any expression on her face. She waspletely dumbfounded.

    It was true.

    It was actually true.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, are you not joking with me?¡±Zheng Wanyin looked at Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, she looked down on Wu Youyu. ¡±

    A person like Wu Youyu was obviously a man who lived off his wife.

    ¡°He had to be capable, not capable, and not capable. He only knew how to rely on women. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she thought about how she had the same blood as Wu Youyu, Zheng Wanyin felt disgusted. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Yinyin, do you think I would joke with you about something like this? Your Grandfather Wu is indeed your grandfather. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can do a paternity test.¡±Even though Zheng Wanyin and Wu youyu were separated by generations.., but if she wanted to do a paternity test, she could still do it. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin took a deep breath. ¡°Grandma, you should break up with that Wu Youyu earlier! That way, Grandpa will find out sooner orter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±Xie wanqiu frowned and said, ¡°Who are you calling Grandpa? Only Your Grandpa Wu is Your Real Grandpa!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin sighed.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Yinyin, Grandma knows that it¡¯s hard for you to ept this fact, but this is the truth. Your Grandpa Wu is Your Grandpa. Your Grandpa has sacrificed a lot for us all these years. I hope that you can be good to him in the future. When no one else is around, you can call him grandpa. After all, you are his only granddaughter in this world.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was stunned when she heard that.

    ¡°¡±Wu, I, he, he didn¡¯t remarry? And he didn¡¯t have any other children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Your grandfather is an infatuated person. In this life, he only has one daughter, your mother. You are the only bloodline your grandfather has left in this world.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin did not expect Wu Youyu to be so infatuated.

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s really not easy for your grandfather. So, you have to be considerate of your grandfather. If you marry into the Cen family in the future, you can¡¯t forget your grandfather.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu broke the tears into a smile. ¡°Yinyin, I knew it. You Won¡¯t let me down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still my grandfather. He¡¯s the only other person in this world who is connected to me by blood. It¡¯s only right for me to show respect to him.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin had always felt that she was a kind-hearted person.

    ¡°After all, Wu Youyu was her biological grandfather. He was connected to her by blood. How could she ignore Wu Youyu? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    She could not do it.

    ¡°As for Zhou Zuolong, he was not rted to her by blood. He could only me himself for being stupid to be deceived by Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Even she had discovered the matter between Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu, but Zhou Zuolong could not see through it. He even called Wu Youyu his brother. ¡±

    This Green Bastard was the best!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good!¡±Xie wanqiu said with relief, ¡°If your grandfather heard this, he would definitely be very happy. It¡¯s not in vain for him to dote on you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Why have you never mentioned this to me before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Were Young in the past. What if I suddenly told you and you let it slip at Zhou Zuolong¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Then does my mother know about this?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked.

    Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Your mother is your grandfather¡¯s biological daughter. Of course she knows. It¡¯s just a pity that I wasn¡¯t able to let your grandfather see your mother for thest time.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin pinched her fingers, ¡°This is all Zhou Xiang¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Xiang, my mother wouldn¡¯t have perished. Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely avenge my mother! Let Zhou Xiang get what she deserves!¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Xiang snatching away Cen Haifeng¡¯s words.., then she would be the eldest daughter of the Cen family now! ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was a shameless B * Tch!

    ¡°After putting Zheng Wanyin in such a state, Xie wanqiu said excitedly, ¡°Hearing your words, your mother will be able to close her eyes in the afterlife!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandma, actually, I have always remembered my mother¡¯s hatred. I just didn¡¯t say it out loud.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good child, good child.¡±Xie wanqiu patted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°By the way, Grandma, why isn¡¯t that Zhou Jinbei here yet? Does he not want toe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He doesn¡¯t want toe. He has the heart, but he doesn¡¯t have the guts!¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Just wait and see. He will definitelye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Yinyin, quickly go and give your cousin a call. Ask her where she is!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s cousin was Xie Wanqiu¡¯s niece.

    Her niece had lost her husband in the early years. She was extremely beautiful and was many times more beautiful than Zhou Jinbei¡¯s original wife.

    ¡°Men were all visual animals. Moreover, her niece had received her true inheritance. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu believed that her niece would definitely be able to conquer Zhou Jinbei and make him fall head over heels for her.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin asked in surprise, ¡°Is my cousining too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Hurry up and make the call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin took out her phone and started to make the call. Very soon, the other end picked up. ¡°Hello, cousin. Where are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end, but Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Okay, okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xie Wanqiu looked up and asked, ¡°Where did your cousin say she was?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Cousin is already in the taxi. She should be there in 20 to 30 minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded, a calcting look shing in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin suddenly did not understand what Xie Wanqiu was trying to do. ¡°Grandma, what is cousin doing here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Silly Child.¡±Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Your cousin just lost her man. What do you think I can ask her toe over for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zheng Wanyin instantly understood. ¡°Grandma, are you trying to get cousin to be with Zhou Jinbei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Great. Grandma, this move of yours is really too great. In this way, won¡¯t the Cen and Zhou families belong to us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Xie Wanqiu had this idea. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called her niece, who was thousands of miles away, over. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng Wanyin said with some worry, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Zhou Jinbei will fall for it.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei and Zhou Xiang were not quite the same.

    ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have waited until the afternoon to see Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°As the saying goes, a hero can¡¯t ovee a beauty. Moreover, Zhou Jinbei is just a bear. Don¡¯t worry. Dealing with such a man is something your cousin can do easily.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Soon, half an hour passed. ¡±

    But Xie Wanqiu¡¯s niece did not make any movements.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was a little worried. She looked at Zheng Wanyin and said, ¡°Yinyin, call your aunt again and ask her why she is not here yet! Did something happen on the way?¡±! ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°Aunt is such a big person. Nothing will happen to her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another ten minutes passed. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu was extremely anxious and urged Zheng Wanyin to make a call.

    Zheng Wanyin had just taken out her phone when there was a knock on the door.

    Knock Knock Knock ¡ª

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Yinyin, hurry up and open the door. It must be your cousin!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin immediately ran to open the door.

    ¡°The moment the door opened, she saw a young woman wearing a white woolen coat standing outside. ¡±

    ¡°Her face was covered in exquisite makeup, and her shoulder-length chestnut-colored curly hair was emitting an intoxicating fragrance. ¡±

    She was wearing a pair of white high heels.

    It was obvious that she was a very beautiful and charming young woman.

    ¡°¡±Aiya, it¡¯s been a few years. Yinyin is really getting prettier and prettier. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her,¡±the young woman standing at the door said first. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin also reacted at this time. She smiled and said, ¡°This must be my cousin! My grandmother has been waiting for you inside for a long time. Pleasee in with me.¡± ¡±

    The young woman followed Zheng Wanyin into the ward.

    ¡°As soon as she walked in, the young woman pounced on Xie Wanqiu. ¡°Auntie, are you alright? I was so worried when I heard that you were hospitalized!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. By the way, Auntie, this is the tonic I brought for you.¡±The young woman presented the gift that she had brought. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Rongle, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This person who was rted by blood was indeed rted by blood. It was unlike that Zhou Xiang, who came several times and only brought a tonic once. ¡±

    Ingrate.

    ¡°Xie rongle looked into the ward and then said, ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t you say that Zhou Jinbei was also here? Why didn¡¯t I See Him?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1401

    Chapter 1401: 295: the Stubborn Zhou Jinbei will infuriate Zhou Zuolong to death! (8pm)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xie rongle knew very well the purpose of this trip.

    It was to marry Zhou Jinbei.

    ¡°As long as he settled Zhou Jinbei, he would not have to worry about his living expenses for the rest of his life. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that Zhou Jinbei was not only a wealthy tycoon, he was also a big shot that touched China. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. He hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±Xie rongle frowned slightly. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s noting, right? I flew all the way here. I can¡¯t possibly miss him, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to note.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Xie rongle asked.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe your aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, of course I do!¡±Xie rongle nodded impatiently. ¡±

    The Xie family was just an ordinary family. Xie wanqiu could be said to be the person who changed the fate of the entire Xie family.

    ¡°Ever since Xie Wanqiu married Zhou Zuolong, the Xie family had changed its appearance. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention how ostentatious it was, the Xie family was currently considered a big shot in the town! ¡±

    ¡°If they went out, they would be ttered by others. Who would dare to bully the Xie Family? ¡±

    ¡°Hence, the entire Xie family was proud of Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Xie Wanqiu wanted to introduce Xie Rongle to Zhou Jinbei. Xie Rongle was so happy that he could not sleep for a few days and nights. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, she would never dream of marrying Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked up at Zheng Wanyin and said, ¡°Wanyin, go and wash some fruits for your cousin to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The fruits had already been washed, so there was no need to wash them again. Zheng Wanyin knew that Xie Wanqiu was trying to send her away, so she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, once Zheng Wanyin left.., xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Rongle, Zhou Jinbei will be here soon. You have to seize the opportunity and try your best to attract Zhou Jinbei¡¯s attention, so that Zhou Jinbei won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xie rongle smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m more experienced than you in such matters.¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just seducing men?

    Xie rongle had plenty of experience.

    ¡°As long as she wanted to, there was no man she couldn¡¯t seduce. ¡±

    Whether it was a married woman or a bachelor.

    Xie wanqiu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle continued, ¡°By the way, how is Yinyin¡¯s matter? What did your stepdaughter say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else can she say? But she will do whatever I say!¡±Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that a spineless person like Zhou Xiang wants to turn the world upside down?¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, you are really amazing.¡±There was no one else who could do what Xie Wanqiu did. ¡±

    How many stepmothers had the ability to turn their stepchildren into tools?

    ¡°But Xie Wanqiu had the ability. Not only did Xie wanqiu have the ability, but she could also make Zhou Zuolong Trust and love her so much. ¡±

    ¡°The aunt and niece chatted like this. Unknowingly, two hours had passed. It was already past four in the afternoon, but there was still no news of Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡±

    What did Zhou Jinbei mean by this?

    Could it be that he wanted to visit her again at night?

    What exactly was Zhou Jinbei thinking?

    Cursing him to die?

    ¡°An ungrateful wretch. If it wasn¡¯t for her, would Zhou Jinbei be what he was today? ¡±

    She even wanted to introduce her own niece to Zhou Jinbei.

    But what about Zhou Jinbei?

    Was this how Zhou Jinbei repaid her?

    ¡°Xie Rongle was also pacing back and forth anxiously. ¡°Auntie, do you think Zhou Jinbei really won¡¯te this time?¡±She wouldn¡¯t really make a wasted trip, right? ¡±

    Xie wanqiu massaged her temples. ¡°Can you stop spinning around? It¡¯s Making Me Dizzy!¡±

    Xie rongle immediately stopped walking.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin ced the cut fruit te beside Xie Rongle and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. This uncle listens to Grandpa and Grandma the most. He will definitelye today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Cousin, if you be an uncle, should I call you cousin or aunt from now on? If I continue to call you cousin, then I should call you uncle and uncle instead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xie Rongle could not stop smiling. ¡°After not seeing you for a few years, not only has yinyin be prettier, but her mouth is also bing more and more eloquent.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°This child only knows how to talk nonsense. Both sides are rtives. When the timees, you can call him whatever you want. You can call him whatever you want.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the Cen family home.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei had been unwilling to go to the hospital to visit Xie Wanqiu. Zhou Xiang was extremely anxious. ¡°Jinbei, are you really not nning to go to the hospital to visit your parents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t go to see him until the suicide note is restored,¡±Zhou Jinbei said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°But if you don¡¯t go today, Dad will cut off his rtionship with you. With Dad¡¯s personality, he will do anything! Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±Zhou Jinbei said fearlessly.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°Jinbei, aren¡¯t you afraid of doing something that you¡¯ll Regret?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Zhou Xiang did not say anything else and turned around to walk out the door.

    ¡°If Zhou Jinbei did not go to the hospital to visit Zhou Jinbei and Xie wanqiu, she would personally go to the hospital to apologize to Zhou Zuolong and Zhou Xiang on his behalf. ¡±

    ¡°In short, she could not let Zhou Zuolong really do something that would sever their rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Zhou Jinbei¡¯s voice suddenly came from the air. ¡°SIS, you¡¯re not allowed to go either.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang pretended not to hear Zhou Jinbei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Sis, if you go to the hospital today, I won¡¯t have you as my sister in the future. I, Zhou Jinbei, am a man of my word!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart jolted when she heard this.

    She knew Zhou Jinbei¡¯s character.

    He was indeed a man of his word.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang turned to look at Zhou Jinbei. ¡°Jinbei, must you do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, you¡¯re too weak.¡±Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Blindlypromising will only make them more and more greedy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°But that¡¯s our father! Our mother has been gone for so many years, and he¡¯s our only father. Do you really have the heart to see our father grow old without children?¡±In Zhou Xiang¡¯s subconscious mind.., parents were parents. No matter what their parents did, as children, they should understand their parents. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, don¡¯t say anymore. No matter how much you say, I won¡¯t go to the hospital today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°You won¡¯t go, sister, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was Zhou Jinbei¡¯s sister, so she had to take the me for this matter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Unless you don¡¯t want me as your younger brother anymore,¡±Zhou Jinbei said. ¡±

    ¡°Jinbei!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei did not speak, but his expression was unusually firm. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang sighed and turned to walk upstairs.

    ¡°She knew Zhou Jinbei¡¯s personality too well. If she went to the hospital today, then Zhou Jinbei would really sever all ties with her. ¡±

    ¡°Just like when he was sixteen years old, he resolutely ran away from home. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had just left when old madam Cen walked in from outside. ¡°With your sister¡¯s temper, I want to wake her up with a p!¡±It was really infuriating! She actually wanted to rece Zhou Jinbei to visit Xie Wanqiu in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei smiled helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about you. Sometimes, even I can¡¯t control myself.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the hospital.

    ¡°At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhou Zuolong and Wu Youyu came back after drinking. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, you¡¯re back.¡±When Xie Rongle saw Zhou Zuolong, she immediately went up to greet him. ¡±

    ¡°Rongle is here.¡±Zhou Zuolong was a little surprised when he saw Xie rongle.

    ¡°Xie rongle nodded. ¡°I heard that aunt is not feeling well, so I came to visit her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Xie family lived in Le City, which was thousands of miles away. It took more than four hours to get there by ne. Zhou Zuolong was very grateful that Xie Rongle could rush over from Le City to visit Xie wanqiu, ¡°Good boy. You¡¯re thoughtful. It¡¯s not a waste of your aunt¡¯s love for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle smiled and said, ¡°My aunt is my biological aunt. It¡¯s only right for me toe and see her.¡± ¡±

    Zhou zuolong nodded and walked inside. He saw Xie wanqiu sitting on the bed with Zheng Wanyin beside her. He did not see Zhou Jinbei in the entire room.

    Could it be that the unfilial son did note?

    Zhou Zuolong narrowed his eyes.

    It could not be!

    Could it be that Zhou Jinbei did not want to acknowledge him as his father?

    He dared!

    Or could it be that Zhou Jinbei was currently kneeling outside?

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Where¡¯s that unfilial son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was a little at a loss for words. After a moment, she said, ¡°Jinbei, Jinbei, he...¡± ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯te?¡±

    Xie wanqiu nodded.

    Zhou Zuolong¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    Audacious.

    Simply too audacious!

    How could there be such an unfilial son in the world!

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong grabbed the cup on the table and mmed it on the ground. ¡°From now on, I, Zhou Zuolong, will never have such an unfilial son again!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1402

    Chapter 1402: 296: ruined reputation (9th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Old man, calm down!¡±Xie wanqiu grabbed Zhou Zuolong¡¯s wrist, ¡°Jinbei didn¡¯te today. Maybe he has something to do! Breaking off ties is not something that can be said casually. What if it hurts the child¡¯s Heart?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle also quickly walked forward. ¡°Aunt is right. Uncle, please calm down.¡± ¡±

    Calm down?

    How could the current Zhou Zuolong still be calm?

    ¡°This unfilial son, if he dared to do this now, when he got old and could not walk, wouldn¡¯t he be even worse? ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cut ties, we have to cut ties!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was really angry. Even his niece, Xie Rongle, knew that she hade from thousands of miles away to see Xie wanqiu, but what about Zhou Jinbei? ¡±

    ¡°He was clearly in the capital, but he did not even show his face! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, why don¡¯t we give uncle another chance and see if uncle wille tomorrow? If Uncle Comes Tomorrow, we will forgive him.¡±Zheng Wanyin walked over, she smiled and said, ¡°It is said that the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. With your talent, grandfather, if you were in ancient times, you would at least be a grand prime minister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin¡¯s words made Zhou zuolong calm down a little, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give Yinyin some face. For now, I won¡¯t lower myself to the level of that unfilial son. If I don¡¯t see him before 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, don¡¯t me me for not respecting the rtionship between father and Son!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Uncle!¡±Zheng Wanyin said. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong snorted coldly.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, it¡¯s gettingte. Take your cousin to the hotel to rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Xie rongle said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°You silly child, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no tomorrow. It¡¯s the same if youe to apany me tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Xie rongle nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Yinyin first. Aunty, uncle, the two of you should rest early too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them left, Xie Wanqiu turned to look at Zhou Zuolong. ¡°You drank quite a lot tonight, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°I got along well with brother Wu, so I drank a little more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When drinking, one should drink a thousand cups less. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong and Wu Youyu even hated the fact that they had mette.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Old Man, what do you think of Rong Le?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty good.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded.

    Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this child has a tough life. He lost his husband at a young age and is still alone.¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It¡¯s useless for you to worry too much. Maybe Rong le already has a suitable person by his side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a dark light shed in Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    It¡¯s useless to worry too much?

    It turned out that Xie Rongle was not Zhou Zuolong¡¯s biological niece.

    ¡°If Xie Rongle was Zhou Zuolong¡¯s biological niece, he would definitely not stand idly by! ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old man, have you heard of a saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked.

    ¡°¡±Whether you¡¯re poor or not depends on your children and grandchildren. Whether you¡¯re rich or not depends on your wife,¡±Xie Wanqiu said. ¡±

    Whether you are poor or not depends on your children and grandchildren. Whether you are rich or not depends on your wife.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong agreed with this statement. If he had not married Xie wanqiu, how could he have such a good life? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zhou Zuolong was very grateful to Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was a good husband.

    ¡°After saying that, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°The wife of Jin bei is obviously not a good person. Jin bei has note to see you for a long time. She must have a part in this!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard that.

    Xie Wanqiu was right. The reason why Zhou Jinbei became like this was definitely because Chu Ying was trying to sow discord between them.

    ¡°Otherwise, the father and son wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point. ¡±

    ¡°I knew that this Chu Ying wasn¡¯t a good person when I saw her back then! But that unfilial son was like a dog that had bitten a meat bun. He wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°A virtuous daughter-inw can support a family. Simrly, a corrupt daughter-inw can also ruin a family. ¡°As the mother of Jin bei, I really can¡¯t bear to see everything that Jin bei has built up over the years being ruined by Chu Ying Just Like That!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong sighed. ¡°That unfilial son has a mother like you. I don¡¯t know how many lifetimes he¡¯s been blessed with. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know his blessings when he¡¯s blessed!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Old man, they say it¡¯s not toote to make amends. After all, Jinbei is my child. Although he¡¯s not blood-rted, in my eyes, he¡¯s like my own. I really can¡¯t sit idly by and watch. Coincidentally, Rong Le, that child, is here as well. Rong Le, that child, has been sensible since he was young. He¡¯s a diligent and thrifty housekeeper... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Xie Wanqiu could finish her sentence, Zhou Zuolong understood her intention. ¡°WANQIU, do you mean to let Rongle follow Bei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Jinbei will like Rongle.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong was a little displeased. ¡°Not like? What¡¯s there to dislike about him? Rongle is only in his thirties this year. It¡¯s his fortune that Rongle likes him!¡± ¡±

    Xie Rongle was Xie Wanqiu¡¯s niece.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was virtuous and virtuous, and Xie Rongle was definitely not that bad either. Zhou Jinbei being able to marry Xie Rongle was a blessing that he had cultivated for countless lifetimes. ¡±

    ¡°When he finished speaking, Zhou Zuolong continued, ¡°Did you tell Rong Le about this? How did Rong Le React?¡± ¡±

    What he was most worried about now was that Xie Ronghua would not agree.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Jinbei is 17 years older than Rong Le. At first, Rong Le was a little unhappy, but after I told her about the stakes involved, she agreed! ¡°Rong Le is a good child. I believe that she and Jinbei will definitely make their lives better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°When that unfilial sones over tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell him about this matter. If he dares to say no, I¡¯ll destroy his reputation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Old man, although this child Jinbei is a little rebellious, I believe that he is still very rational when ites to dealing with matters of right and wrong. He will definitely understand our painstaking efforts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After returning to the hotel, Zheng Wanyin dialed Zhou Xiang¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°Second aunt.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wanyin, your uncle didn¡¯t go over today. is your grandfather very angry?¡±Zhou Xiang asked somewhat nervously. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Yes, grandfather is very angry. If grandmother didn¡¯t stop him, grandfather would have published the newspaper and cut off the rtionship between father and son with uncle.¡±Zheng Wanyin especially emphasized that ¡®publishing the newspaper¡¯. Once it was published.., zhou Jinbei¡¯s reputation would be ruined. ¡±

    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t even support his parents and show filial piety to the elderly, what right did he have to be a character that touched China? ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Fortunately, Xie Wanqiu was there to stop him. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Second aunt, under grandmother¡¯s pleading, grandfather is willing to wait another day. If uncle still doesn¡¯te tomorrow, he will really sever his rtionship with uncle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Xiang hurriedly said, ¡°Wanyin, don¡¯t worry. I will plead with your uncle to not do anything stupid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt,¡±zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandpa also said that he must see Uncle Before 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Xie Rongle immediately went forward and asked, ¡°What did Zhou Xiang Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin smiled and said, ¡°She was so scared that her voice trembled. Cousin, don¡¯t worry. My uncle will definitely rush to the hospital before 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. When that timees, you¡¯ll just be responsible for dressing up beautifully!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Rongle¡¯s face lit up with a smug smile. ¡±

    ¡°From now on, she would also be the wife of a rich family. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Zhou Xiang rushed to Zhou Jinbei¡¯s bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°Once Zhou Xiang arrived, Zhou Jinbei guessed her intentions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, if you still want to persuade me to go to the hospital, there¡¯s no need to say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang frowned, ¡°Jinbei, stop being so stubborn!¡±! ¡°Wan Yin called me just now. She said that dad almost broke off his rtionship with you in the newspaper today. Luckily, mom stopped him. No matter what, you have to go to the hospital to see Mom and Dad before 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei yawned. ¡°SIS, I¡¯m going to bed. You should go to bed early too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he mmed the door shut. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard Zhou Xiang banged on the door, Zhou Jinbei refused to open it. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was ten o¡¯clock in the morning the next day. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong had been waiting at the hospital for Zhou Jinbei to kowtow to him and admit his mistake, but Zhou Jinbei did not appear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, contact the newspaper office and the reporters immediately!¡±Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Old Man! What are you doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°I want to sever my rtionship with that unfilial son!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1403

    Chapter 1403: 297: Trending (10th update)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Zuolong was really too angry!

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei, this unfilial son! ¡±

    He challenged the authority of the head of the family again and again.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t do something, Zhou Jinbei would really think that he, the head of the family, was made of paper! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, you can¡¯t say that!¡±Xie wanqiu held Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hand, ¡°The child is just a littlete, you just have to wait a little longer! Why do you have to sever ties!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is he a littlete?¡±Zhou zuolong said angrily, ¡°He clearly doesn¡¯t take me, his father, seriously! Wanqiu, you don¡¯t have to plead for him anymore. Today, I have to teach him a lesson! Yinyin, immediately contact the reporters. Tell them that I have a big, shocking secret that touched the big shot Zhou Jinbei in China, and I want to expose it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±Zheng Wanyin looked at Zhou Zuolong with some embarrassment.

    ¡°¡±Go quickly!¡±Zhou Zuolong said with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t you even listen to Me Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zheng Wanyin could only contact the reporters. ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle, who was at the side, was extremely anxious. ¡±

    She came here this time to marry Zhou Jinbei.

    But Zhou Zuolong wanted to break off rtions with Zhou Jinbei and make Zhou Jinbei lose his reputation. Then what was the use of her marrying Zhou Jinbei?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Unfortunately, Xie rongle gave Xie wanqiu a few nces, but Xie Wanqiu did not seem to notice it. ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for Xie wanqiu to go to the bathroom, so Xie Rongle followed her in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt,¡±Xie Rongle said with some reproach, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop Uncle Just Now! Do you really want uncle to publish the newspaper and sever his rtionship with Zhou Jinbei, so that Zhou Jinbei¡¯s reputation will be ruined?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Look, look, he hasn¡¯t even married Zhou Jinbei yet, and he¡¯s already protecting him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, aunt! I¡¯m being serious with you! You still have the mood to joke with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu patted Xie Rongle¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Rongle, don¡¯t worry. Zhou Jinbei is in your hands. He can¡¯t run away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of running away?¡±Xie rongle pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s going to lose his reputation!¡±

    ¡°She was going to be a richdy, not a down-and-outdy. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°He can¡¯t be defeated.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, what do you mean?¡±Xie rongle suddenly could not understand what Xie wanqiu meant. ¡±

    She saw that Zhou Zuolong was serious this time.

    What did he mean by he could not be defeated?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Zhou Jinbei is a big shot who has touched China. Do you think he will really risk his future? ¡°To tell you the truth, your uncle has already used the same method many times. As long as the press release is sent out, he will not be able to sit still and will definitelye to your uncle personally to beg him. When that timees, we will say one thing and he will dare to say another?¡± ¡±

    Public opinion was crushing people.

    ¡°It was especially so for a public figure like Zhou Jinbei. He was most afraid of dirt, especially dirt that did not support the elderly. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Xie rongle heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! I really thought that uncle wanted to sever the rtionship between father and Son!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu patted Xie Rongle¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for a good show.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xie rongle nodded.

    ¡°The media reporters moved very quickly. In less than half an hour, reporters came knocking on the door. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong sat on the hospital bed andined about Zhou Jinbei¡¯s unfilial behavior with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°¡±When his mother left, he was only eight years old, and his sister was thirteen years old. It was Wanqiu and I who raised him up, but now, he views us as his enemies! ¡°Whether I raised him or not, the father¡¯s fault is all my fault. It¡¯s my fault for not educating the child well. I¡¯ve let down my first wife in the afterlife! ¡°n, I¡¯ve let you down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The reporter sat in front of Zhou Zuolong and handed him a piece of tissue paper. ¡°May I ask, Old Mr. Zhou, is the son you speak of Mr. Zhou Jinbei, one of the five big figures in China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, he is my unfilial son.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the reporter pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Zhou Jinbei, who touched the five great figures of China, to be such a person in real life! May I ask if there is any misunderstanding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhou Zuolong shook his head. ¡°The wife I married after me is even closer to him than her own son. I really can¡¯t figure out what I did wrong to let him treat me like this!¡±

    ¡°¡±Then do you hate your son, Zhou Jinbei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t hate him. He¡¯s my own son. What do I hate about him? I just can¡¯t figure out why he became like this! That¡¯s my son, my own son!¡±Zhou Zuolong cried bitterly, ¡°I know that child hates me for marrying the current wife, wanqiu. But in that era, was it easy for me to raise two children by myself? Ever since I married Wanqiu, Wanqiu treated them better than her own children!¡± ¡±

    The reporter sighed.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, my wife Wanqiu¡¯s biological daughter died because of my wife¡¯s daughter. However, Wanqiu never med my daughter. She always treated her like her own child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The reporter asked in surprise, ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong shook his head. ¡°The matter has already passed. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! My Son has always thought that I had something to do with my wife¡¯s death, but he never knew that his biological mother had eloped with someone else and died of love!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Died of Love?¡±The reporter seemed to have dug up some big secret of the day. ¡°Actually, old Mister Zhou, I¡¯ve long heard of this rumor, but I thought that the outside world was making up stories about yourte wife. Could it be that all of this is true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s true! ¡°I¡¯m a man. Could it be that I can wear a cuckold on my own head? ¡°Myte wife died of love while lying in bed with someone else.¡±Zhou Zuolong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°But even so, I still love her deeply. I had no choice but to remarry. I¡¯ve never said anything bad about myte wife in front of my children. I¡¯ve never said anything bad about her...¡±. .. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°That night, several hot searches appeared on Weibo. ¡±

    # Zhou Jinbei doesn¡¯t support the elderly #

    # touching scandal of China¡¯s top five figures #

    # Zhou Jinbei scram out of China! #

    # Zhou Jinbei is disgusting! #

    ¡°There were four hot searches in total, and all of them were explosive. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei had always been a righteous phnthropist who had appeared in front of the public. When such a scandal suddenly broke out, it caused public outrage! ¡±

    A righteous phnthropist actually did not even support his own parents. What right did he have to be one of the five big figures that affected China.

    ¡°For a time, the Zhou group¡¯s stock dropped five points consecutively. ¡±

    The inte was even filled with curses.

    ¡°[ a mother really will give birth to a son like that. A mother has died in love with someone else, but a son does not support an old man! ] ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    [ I don¡¯t think that sister of his is a good sister. ]

    ¡°[ I suggest that the country issue aw specifically targeting the unfilial elderly. One Life is worth one life. If there are no elderly, the current you, someone like Zhou Jinbei, should be sentenced to death! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the death penalty is too easy on him. He should be sentenced to life, and be imprisoned for the rest of his life! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the one above looks like he doesn¡¯t have anymon sense of thew. Although the life sentence is said to be life, it is actually only twenty years. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ death penalty! Then, you will be stripped of your nationality! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ old Mister Zhou is so pitiful. He is already so old, yet he is still crying so sadly in front of the screen. When I see Old Mister Zhou, I think of my grandfather. My grandfather is the same as old Mister Zhou. He is an extremely kind and sensible old man. Unfortunately, my second aunt is an unfilial person. Fortunately, she has my father! It¡¯s a pity that Mr. Zhou didn¡¯t raise another child ¡±

    ¡°This unfilial thing, it¡¯s useless even if you raise ten ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Mr. Zhou¡¯s current wife, I know that she¡¯s a good woman. It wasn¡¯t easy to raise Zhou Jinbei and his sister. When they were together, they should have been quite young. Why didn¡¯t they have another child? [ Mr. Zhou and Grandma Xie are both good people. The child that they gave birth to must be a good child that is filial to the elderly! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I know the Inside Story! ]! Back then, Mr. Zhou and Wu Lan were in a free rtionship. After marriage, they had two children. In order to prevent Mr. Zhou from cheating, Wu Lan asked Mr. Zhou to have a vasectomy. Who would have thought that the person who cheated in the end would be Wu Lan! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ F * ck, asking a man to have a vasectomy? Isn¡¯t that too disgusting? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the disgusting thing is not to have a vasectomy. If you truly love someone, it doesn¡¯t matter who gets the vasectomy. The most important thing is that Wu Lan actually had an affair in the end. This is what made Mr. Zhou the most sad. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ sob sob sob... When I saw Mr. Zhou crying so sadly, I also cried! ] ¡±

 Chapter 1404

    Chapter 1404: 298: Get Out of China! (11th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ I¡¯m Crying Too! This is so infuriating. How can there be such a heartless person in the world? ]

    [ Zhou Jinbei and Wu Lan are both bad people! ]

    ¡°[ brothers and sisters, let¡¯s work hard. We must not let the poprity drop. Let the higher-ups take this matter seriously and remove Zhou Jinbei from his position. Let him receive the punishment he deserves! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ top, top, Top! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Zhou Jinbei, get out of China. ] ¡±

    ¡°For a time, Zhou Jinbei¡¯s Weibo and the official Weibo of the Zhou group were surrounded byizens. ¡±

    There were evenizens who had a strong sense of justice. They brought rotten eggs and rotten vegetables and threw them on the door of the Zhou Group.

    The higher-ups of the Zhou group held an emergency meeting overnight. The public rtions team deleted thements and controlled thements.

    ¡°However, the public opinion was too big. ¡±

    Just the strength of the Zhou group alone was not enough to contend with it.

    The matter became bigger and bigger.

    ¡°In just one night, it was irreparable. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the public rtions team was busy, Zhou Jinbei called all the higher-ups for a video conference overnight. ¡±

    ¡°On the screen, the higher-ups were so anxious that their faces were pale. ¡±

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t think of a way to stop public opinion, then the entire Zhou group would suffer as well. ¡±

    They all relied on the Zhou group to survive.

    ¡°If the Zhou group was gone, they would also lose their jobs. ¡±

    ¡°The public rtions manager looked at Zhou Jinbei¡¯s calm face on the screen and said, ¡°Director Zhou, you and old Mr. Zhou are biological father and son. As the saying goes, a tiger will not eat its own son. As long as you admit your mistake, old Mr. Zhou will definitely not hold a grudge against you.¡± ¡±

    The person who solved the problem had to be the one who solved it.

    ¡°In the current situation, other than Zhou Jinbei personally appearing, there was no other way. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, the Zhou Group¡¯s upper management all knew Zhou Zuolong very well. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, he had caused a lot of trouble. ¡±

    ¡°However, not once was he as ruthless as this time. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was as if he really wanted to kill Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei¡¯s expression was the same as ever. ¡°Where¡¯s manager Wang from the marketing department?¡±

    Manager Wang from the marketing department?

    What time was this!

    Zhou Jinbei actually had the spare time to look for manager Wang from the marketing department!

    Could it be that Zhou Jinbei was so anxious that he was dizzy and couldn¡¯t even differentiate between priorities?

    ¡°The public rtions department manager continued, ¡°CEO Zhou, the most important thing right now is how to stop public opinion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei flipped a page of the document in his hand, ¡°The reason why I called for a video conference was to tell all of you not to be influenced by the outside world. Do what you normally do!¡±! ¡°Zhu Gang, you¡¯re the manager of the public rtions department. You just need to maintain the image of thepany. You Don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But your image is the image of thepany! CEO Zhou, haven¡¯t You Seen the news yet? Theizens¡¯mood is very high right now. If we still don¡¯t take measures, ourpany will be finished!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhu gang¡¯s expression was unclear as he continued, ¡°CEO, CEO Zhou, are you sure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure! If anything really happens, I¡¯ll bear all the consequences alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what was in Wu Lan¡¯s suicide note, this time, he would definitely notpromise with Zhou Zuolong! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the higher-ups in the meeting room were all stunned. ¡±

    What did Zhou Jinbei Mean?

    ¡°Breaking the pot, breaking the fall? ! ¡±

    ¡°The vice president sitting on the left said, ¡°President Zhou, you must not underestimate the power of public opinion. If you really intend to ignore this matter, the consequences are unimaginable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I know better than any of you what the consequences will be,¡±Zhou Jinbei continued, ¡°From now on, thepany will return to normal order. The public rtions department will no longer pay attention to Zhou Zuolong¡¯s matter. That¡¯s it, meeting adjourned! ¡°Oh, right, vice president Qian, after the meeting adjourned, get manager Wang from the marketing department toe and look for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Vice President Qian nodded.

    ¡°In a moment, Zhou Jinbei directly cut off the video. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, the meeting room was filled with discussions. ¡±

    ¡°What exactly is President Zhou up to?¡±

    ¡°Vice president Qian! Are We really going to sit back and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°¡±The matter has been blown to such a big extent, yet director Zhou was still able tough just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Vice director Qian, why don¡¯t ourpany send a representative to visit old Mr. Zhou and ask him toe forward and exin that all of this is a misunderstanding?¡± ¡±

    Vice director Qian had followed Zhou Jinbei for a long time.

    He knew that Zhou Jinbei was not the kind of person who did not know his limits.

    Zhou Jinbei must have his own reasons for doing so.

    ¡°Vice President Qian closed theputer in front of him and looked up at the crowd. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. We have been in the Zhou group for so many years and have survived many storms. I believe that we will definitely be able to survive this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although that¡¯s what you said, but what President Zhou is doing is really worrying.¡±A senior executive stood out and said, ¡°Vice President Qian, why don¡¯t you go and persuade President Zhou again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vice president Qian said, ¡°I know better than everyone here what kind of person President Zhou is. I believe that he must have his own motives for doing this. Alright, everyone go and do your work. Everything will be done ording to President Zhou¡¯s wishes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡±

    ¡°After vice president Qian left, everyone whispered, ¡°President Zhou and vice president Qian are like possessed. Ourpany is already like this now, but they are still indifferent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it. We just need to do our job properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°President Zhou is not willing to admit defeat to old Mr. Zhou. We can only do this now!¡±

    The dozen or so higher-ups walked out as they spoke.

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Looking at the front page of every news section that had Zhou Jinbei¡¯s news, Zhou Zuolong was extremely pleased with himself. ¡±

    ¡°Without thinking, it was obvious that the Zhou Corporation was now in chaos. ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to see how long Zhou Jinbei, this unfilial son, couldst. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, he only wanted Zhou Jinbei toe to the hospital to see him and Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    Now...

    He had to let Zhou Jinbei know how powerful he was as the head of the family. He would not forgive Zhou Jinbei if he did not make Zhou Jinbei pay the price.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu brought a ss of water to Zhou Zuolong. ¡°Old man, if Jinbeies to apologize to youter, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. He¡¯s still your son after all. As a child, it¡¯s fine as long as he knows he¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A kind person is bullied. This time, I must make that unfilial son suffer a little!¡±Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Xie wanqiu. ¡°Wanqiu, I know what to do about this. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu sighed.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Go to the hospital to go through the transfer procedures.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said in surprise, ¡°Transfer? You mean to transfer grandma to another hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t Jinbei not be able to find us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just want him to be unable to find us!¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t make him anxious, he¡¯ll never know who¡¯s his father and who¡¯s his son!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only did he want Zhou Jinbei to beg him, but he also wanted Zhou Jinbei to be anxious ¡±

    He wanted Zhou Jinbei to know that his father would always be his father!

    Zhou Jinbei was still too inexperienced to fight with his father.

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie wanqiu pretended to hesitate and said, ¡°Old man, must we do this? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to make things difficult for the child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Being soft-hearted is a disease. Wanqiu, from now on, you have to harden your heart! No matter what I do, you have to support me!¡± Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, quickly do it. By the way, don¡¯t tell anyone other than your grandfather Wu about this!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin looked up. ¡°Even second aunt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei were in the same boat. The reason why he arranged for Xie Wanqiu to be transferred was to make Zhou Jinbei anxious. If he told Zhou Xiang about this, why would he bother with this? ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°I got it, Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Go and do it now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The transfer operation was done very quickly.

    ¡°While Zhou Zuolong was busy, Xie Rongle looked at Xie wanqiu. ¡°Auntie, are you sure this will work? What if Zhou Jinbei can¡¯t find us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Who is Zhou Jinbei? As long as he wants to, who can¡¯t he find? ¡°My Silly Girl, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Just wait patiently to be the bride! ¡°Your uncle said that after Zhou Jinbeies, he will settle your matter and let Zhou Jinbei and Chu Ying get a divorce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Xie rongle continued, ¡°What if Zhou Jinbei doesn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t agree? Does Zhou Jinbei Dare? Now that things havee to this, unless Zhou Jinbei really wants to lose his reputation, he has to listen to your uncle!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1405

    Chapter 1405: 299: Zhou Jinbeies to the hospital! (12th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In other words, Zhou Jinbei was now riding a tiger. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei worked hard for half of his life in exchange for today¡¯s sess. Could it be that all his years of hard work would be destroyed just like that?

    How could it be!

    No one would be willing to joke about their own future.

    ¡°So, there was only one path in front of Zhou Jinbei now. ¡±

    And that was...

    Compromise!

    Admit his mistake!

    ¡°Therefore, Xie Wanqiu was not anxious at all. ¡±

    This Xie Rongle was definitely going to marry Zhou Jinbei.

    ¡°¡±Aunt, when do you think Zhou Jinbei wille?¡±Xie rongle continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes, ¡°With such a big mess in the Zhou Corporation, Zhou Jinbei must be busy controlling public opinion. Tomorrow, at most, it won¡¯t be more than the day after tomorrow! After all, if Zhou Jinbei wants topletely control public opinion, he muste and beg your uncle.¡± ¡±

    Xie rongle nodded.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu patted Xie Rongle¡¯s hand, then, she said, ¡°Rongle, this Zhou Jinbei only has one son, Zhou Zeyan. ording to my understanding, this Zhou Zeyan is also not a good person. After marrying Zhou Jinbei, the first thing he did was to conceive Zhou Jinbei¡¯s child and chase that little ingrate Zhou Zeyan out of the Zhou family!¡± ¡±

    Only the children of the Xie family were qualified to inherit the Zhou family¡¯s property.

    Zhou Zeyan was nothing!

    ¡°Xie rongle smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, Zhou Jinbei is so old. Can he still have children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±An old man in his 70s or 80s can have children, not to mention that Zhou Jinbei is not even 50 years old this year!¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you work hard, Zhou Jinbei will definitely be able to have children!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Xie rongle nodded.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Rongle, you have to make good use of this opportunity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Aunty. I will make good use of it.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°After the transfer procedures werepleted, Xie Wanqiu was arranged to be admitted to the second hospital overnight. ¡±

    The next morning.

    Zhou Xiang woke up and saw the news that popped up on her phone.

    ¡°When she saw the news, Zhou Xiang thought she was hallucinating. ¡±

    It was as if she had rubbed her eyes several times to make sure that she was not seeing things.

    She never dreamed that Zhou Zuolong would do something so extreme.

    ¡°Once the news was confirmed, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s life would be over! ¡±

    ¡°Not only would Zhou Zuolong be finished, even Zhou Zeyan would be affected. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand that was holding her phone was trembling. She immediately ran to Zhou Jinbei¡¯s room door.

    ¡°She knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response from inside. ¡±

    ¡°The maid walked over. ¡°Madam, are you looking for Mr. Zhou?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Jinbei?¡±

    ¡°The maid said, ¡°Mr. Zhou is having breakfast downstairs in the dining room.¡± ¡±

    Breakfast!

    ¡°After such a big incident, Zhou Jinbei was still in the mood to have breakfast! ¡±

    He was too ambitious!

    Zhou Xiang quickly went downstairs.

    ¡°Downstairs, Zhou Jinbei was eating breakfast slowly. ¡±

    It was obvious that he did not care about the news and the trending news.

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, have you seen the news?¡±Zhou Xiang sat opposite Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±Zhou Jinbei¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said with a sullen face, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to eat after seeing it? Do you know how serious this matter is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei drank a mouthful of milk. ¡°Sister, the Emperor is really not in a hurry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei!¡±Zhou Xiang snatched the milk from Zhou Jinbei¡¯s hand. ¡°Go and apologize to mom and dad right now and ask him toe forward and rify!¡±

    ¡°Now, they could only ask Zhou Zuolong toe forward and rify. ¡±

    ¡°Other than that, there was no other way! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei was not angry. ¡°Sister, if I were to apologize to them, would I have to wait until now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei,¡±Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Do you really want things to get out of hand?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei looked out of the window and did not say anything.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang sighed, ¡°Jinbei, can you even say that I¡¯m begging you? Go and apologize to your parents! You¡¯ve also angered them this time. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone so far!¡± If there was no other way, who would be willing to do such an extreme thing? ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Zhou Xiang could somewhat understand Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei turned to look at Zhou xiang, ¡°Sis, it was you who indulged them and tolerated them. That¡¯s why they became like this! Can¡¯t You Be Tough?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, those are our parents!¡±If there were no parents, would there be them? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei said, ¡°But they are also the murderers who killed Mom! If there was no mom, would there be us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, Dad loves mom so much. Even if mom betrayed him, he would never abandon mom. He would never kill Mom!¡±Zhou Xiang trusted Zhou Zuolong very much, if Zhou Zuolong really did not have any feelings for Zhou Jinbei, he would not have performed a vasectomy for Wu Lan. ¡±

    What kind of man would go to such lengths for a woman¡¯s ancestral home?

    But Zhou Zuolong had done it!

    He had no regrets.

    It was because of that vasectomy that Zhou Zuolong had not had a son or daughter with Xie Wanqiu for so many years.

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart ached for Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    She felt that Wu Lan had let Zhou Zuolong down.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei understood Zhou Xiang¡¯s personality. ¡°SIS, I don¡¯t want to argue with you right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think I want to argue with you?¡±Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Mother¡¯s heart turn cold underground!¡±

    ¡°Wu Lan had sacrificed her life for love. Compared to Zhou Zuolong, she felt extremely guilty. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Zhou Jinbei had treated Zhou Jinbei and Zhou Zuolong in such a manner, not to mention Wu Lan, even her daughter would feel a chill down her spine when she saw it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you really don¡¯t want mom to feel a chill down her spine underground, then listen to me. Don¡¯t be deceived by them again!¡±Zhou Jinbei looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Only by doing this will mom really feel a chill down her spine underground!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Jinbei like this, Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei was usually a very shrewd person in life, but when he encountered this matter, he became muddle-headed. ¡±

    He was truly a smart person who was muddle-headed for a lifetime.

    He did not know when Zhou Jinbei would be able to see through the phenomenon and see the essence.

    ¡°¡±Jinbei, are you really not willing to go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Willing!¡±Zhou Jinbei¡¯s attitude was firm.

    Zhou Xiang sighed.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei was not going to apologize, so Zhou Xiang had no choice but to go to the hospital herself. ¡±

    ¡°But when Zhou Xiang came to the hospital, she was dumbfounded. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu had been transferred to another hospital!

    But the medical staff did not know which hospital she had been transferred to.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was running around anxiously as she called Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Wanyin, your grandmother has been transferred to another hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, that¡¯s right,¡±Zheng Wanyin said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Which hospital did your grandmother transfer to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin lowered her voice and said, ¡°Second aunt, grandfather is really angry this time. He did not allow me to say which hospital it was. I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wanyin,¡±Zhou Xiang said, ¡°Just tell second aunt secretly. Don¡¯t worry, second aunt will definitely not tell anyone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t tell you...¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was about to say something when Zhou Zuolong¡¯s voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°Yinyin!¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Second aunt, Grandpa is calling me, so I won¡¯t say anything more to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zheng Wanyin hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at the phone that had been hung up, his face full of mncholy. ¡±

    ¡°There were so many hospitals in Beijing. If Zheng Wanyin did not say, who knew which hospital Xie Wanqiu had transferred to! ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Zhou Zuolong looked up at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°The call was from Zhou Xiang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Second aunt asked me which hospital grandma transferred to.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell her?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Zhou Zuolong was very satisfied with Zheng Wanyin¡¯s performance.

    Why did Zhou Xiang Call Zheng Wanyin?

    It must be Zhou Jinbei¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei came to the hospital to look for them, but found that they were gone, so he asked Zhou Xiang to call. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s face was full of joy. He knew that this little bastard, Zhou Jinbei, could not escape from his grasp! ¡±

    ¡°It had something to do with his early experiences, which led to Zhou Jinbei¡¯s health not being too good, and he needed to go to the hospital for a regr check-up. ¡±

    Today was the day Zhou Jinbei went to the hospital for a check-up.

    ¡°In order not to go to the hospital where Xie Wanqiu was, Zhou Jinbei specially went to the second hospital, which was very far away from the city hospital. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei had just arrived at the hospital hall when he was discovered by Xie Rongle.

    ¡°Although Xie Rongle had never seen Zhou Jinbei in person, she had seen Zhou Jinbei in a photo. ¡±

    ¡°In real life, Zhou Jinbei was no different from the photo. In fact, his temperament was even more pronounced. ¡±

    This was a temperament that only the elites of society had.

    It seemed that Xie Wanqiu was right. Zhou Jinbei had indeede this time.

    ¡°For a moment, Xie Rongle¡¯s heart raced. ¡±

    ¡°From now on, she would be Zhou Jinbei¡¯s wife. ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle turned around and went to the ward to hide the excitement in her heart. ¡°Aunt, uncle, Zhou Jinbei hase.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1406

    Chapter 1406: 300: Ye Zhuo makes his move! (13th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Upon hearing this, Zheng Wanyin said excitedly, ¡°My uncle is really here! Cousin, did you see wrongly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie Rong Lexi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to make a mistake, xie wanqiu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong stood out and said, ¡°Wanqiu, rest well. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±He was afraid that Xie Wanqiu was too kind, so after seeing Zhou Jinbei, he directly brought Zhou Jinbei to the ward. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was not prepared to forgive Zhou Jinbei so easily.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded and said worriedly, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t make things too difficult for the child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong did not say anything. He turned to look at Xie rongle and said, ¡°RONGLE, where did you see that unfilial son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle said, ¡°In the hall on the first floor of the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded and turned to walk out of the door.

    Zhou Zuolong had just arrived at the lobby on the first floor when he saw Zhou Jinbei¡¯s figure.

    Xie Rongle was right.

    It was Zhou Jinbei!

    ¡°After confirming that the person was Zhou Jinbei, Zhou Zuolong immediately returned to the ward and said angrily, ¡°Go and block the door for me! Without me, no one is allowed to open the door for that unfilial son today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, since the child hase to admit his mistake, don¡¯t make things difficult for him!¡±Xie wanqiu looked at Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Make things difficult for him? If he didn¡¯t make things difficult for me, would I make things difficult for him?¡±In this world, how many parents were willing to make things difficult for their child? ¡±

    ¡°Clearly, Zhou Jinbei had gone too far! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, go and close the door for me.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin could only do as he said.

    Zhou Zuolong moved a stool and sat in front of the door.

    ¡°If Zhou Jinbei wanted to enter the door today,. ¡±

    He would have to go through him.

    But...

    ¡°A minute passed, ten minutes passed, half an hour passed, and an hour passed. There was no movement outside the door. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Zhou Zuolong could not sit still.

    ¡°Logically speaking, Zhou Jinbei should havee a long time ago. ¡±

    Why was there still no movement at all?

    Even Xie Wanqiu felt that something was not right.

    Could it be...

    Zhou Jinbei did not intend toe and apologize?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°It was not until two hours had passed and Zhou Jinbei did not appear outside the door that Zhou Zuolong stood up from his chair and turned to look at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, go outside and ask around. What exactly is going on?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Zheng Wanyin returned. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu hurriedly asked, ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s your uncle?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin looked a little troubled. ¡°I went down to ask. It doesn¡¯t seem like uncle is here to visit Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Then why is he here?¡±Zhou Zuolong¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°He... he came here for a checkup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was so angry that he mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Unfilial son! This unfilial son!¡±Zhou Jinbei did it on purpose! He came here on purpose to anger him! Zhou Jinbei clearly knew that he and Xie Wanqiu lived here, but he deliberately came to the hospital and did note to see them! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old man, calm down.¡±Xie wanqiu hurriedly said, ¡°Jinbei is a good child. I believe that he definitely did not do it on purpose! The reason why he did note to see us is definitely because he does not know that we are staying in the hospital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see him? Is He Blind? Even Rong le saw him. How can he not see me?¡±

    ¡°Since Zhou Jinbei didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between father and son, then don¡¯t me him for being rude. ¡±

    ¡°Just wait. This time, he must make Zhou Jinbei pay the price! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, reporter Zhu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the matter of Zhou Jinbei not supporting the elderly and not showing filial piety to his parents became more and more heated on the Inte. ¡±

    There were curses all over the ce.

    [ did Zhou Jinbei receive his retribution today? ]

    ¡°[ powerfulizens, all sorts of small gifts can be arranged. Remember to send more gifts to Zhou Jinbei, this ¡®great filial son¡¯! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the more I think about it, the angrier I get. How can there still be such a disgusting person like Zhou Jinbei in this world? ] ¡±

    ¡°Just as the situation was getting more and more heated, Zhou Zuolong spoke again and appeared in front of the camera with tears streaming down his face, ¡°Hello Everyone, I¡¯m Zhou Jinbei¡¯s father, Zhou Zuolong. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this matter to cause such a huge uproar on the inte. No matter what, Zhou Jinbei is my son, my only son. As a parent, thest thing I want is for my own child to suffer. ¡°I beg everyone not to scold Jinbei on the Inte. Actually, it hasn¡¯t been easy for Jinbei all these years. Although he didn¡¯t support us, his mother and I don¡¯t me him. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°In that manner, he was clearly a good father. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was taking the initiative to advance while retreating. It seemed like he was speaking up for Zhou Jinbei, but in fact, he was adding fuel to the fire,pletely igniting the anger in the hearts of theizens. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing Zhou Zuolong¡¯s words, theizens became even angrier. ¡±

    ¡°[ father is a good father. Even at this time, he is still speaking up for Zhou Jinbei. Unfortunately, good people don¡¯t get rewarded well. Old Mister Zhou didn¡¯t meet a good son. ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mister Zhou is not afraid. From now on, we are all your sons! Zhou Jinbei did not raise you, we will raise you. No matter what, we will let the unfilial son get his retribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father Zhou, all of us are your strong backing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Respecting the old and caring for the young. Taking care of the elderly is a beautiful tradition in China. However, this big shot who touched China did not take care of the elderly! This is simply unforgivable by the heavens!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Karma is the reincarnation of bad karma. Just wait and see, Old Mister Zhou¡¯s present is Zhou Jinbei¡¯s tomorrow. Sooner orter, Zhou Jinbei will end up with the fate of being abandoned by his family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei can go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin browsed through thements of theizens, the corners of her mouth curling into a faint smile. ¡±

    Although Zhou Jinbei did note over today to apologize to Zhou Zuolong

    But Zhou Zuolong would not be able to hold on for more than a few days!

    ¡°If this continued to develop, in less than half a month, the Zhou Group would dere bankruptcy. ¡±

    ¡°Taking advantage of this wave of poprity, Zhou Zuolong sessfully opened his Weibo. ¡±

    ¡°In just a few hours, he had gained eight million followers. ¡±

    This was faster than the average small inte celebrity gaining followers.

    ¡°With fans, he could eat. Even without Zhou Jinbei¡¯s alimony, he could still make money from these fans. ¡±

    At the same time.

    Old Zhang and Dr. William also found out about Zhou Jinbei.

    Dr. William looked at Old Zhang. ¡°Has Zhou Jinbei contacted you in the past few days?¡±

    Old Zhang shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Zhang continued, ¡°Dr. William, do you think that Zhou Jinbei has really found someone who can repair the will?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible!¡±Dr. William said, ¡°In China, those who have the ability to repair the will have yet to be born!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than him, there was no one else who could repair a will. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Dr. William continued, ¡°Pay attention to your phone during this period of time. If Zhou Jinbei wants to make aeback, he has to rely on that will.¡±If Zhou Jinbei wanted to repair his medical skills, he had toe and beg him! ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Old Zhang nodded.

    ¡°William waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang had been trying to find out which hospital Xie Wanqiu had been transferred to. Unfortunately, after a long time, she still couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was very anxious.

    ¡°ording to the housekeeper¡¯s efficiency, she shouldn¡¯t have been unable to find anything for such a long time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Housekeeper, what exactly is going on?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper looked at Zhou Xiang, his face full of embarrassment. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. It was old madam who told me not to tell you the hospital¡¯s address!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen?

    Zhou Xiang frowned and turned to walk into the house.

    Old Madam Cen was sitting in the living room eating melon seeds.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang walked over directly. ¡°Mom, why did you do that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Old Madam Cen had a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°My parents have been transferred to another hospital. Why didn¡¯t you ask the housekeeper to tell me the transfer address?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about! Xiang Xiang, I didn¡¯t ask the butler to tell you the address because it¡¯s for your own good. With parents like you, it¡¯s best to cut ties as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Even if you break the sky today, I won¡¯t say anything to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Mom, I Beg You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen turned her head away, not looking at Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, upstairs. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei watched helplessly as the shares of the Zhou group fell lower and Lower Day by day. He was also extremely worried.

    ¡°At this moment, his phone rang in the air. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei picked up the phone and swiped it to answer. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±A clear and shallow voice came from the other end of the screen.

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei¡¯s eyes lit up, as if a drowning man had grabbed a piece of driftwood. ¡°Sear Sear! has that letter been restored?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye sear continued, ¡°Where Are you now? I¡¯ll send it over.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1407

    ¡°Chapter 1407: 301: the Will has been sessfully restored, and the truth has surfaced (14th watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Jinbei thought he was hearing things. ¡±

    It was restored!

    It was finally restored

    ¡°¡±Searing, is it true?¡±Zhou Jinbei asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Ye searing said, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°I¡¯m at Shaoqing¡¯s house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhou Jinbei went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°The moment he arrived downstairs, he saw Zhou Xiang kneeling in front of old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Based on his understanding of old Mrs. Cen, she was definitely not the kind of person who would make Zhou Xiang kneel. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen stood up from the sofa, her expression already somewhat ugly. ¡°Let your sister tell you.¡± ¡±

    For her parents to kneel down to her like that.

    Perhaps only Zhou Xiang would do that.

    Old Mrs. Cen was really angry.

    ¡°She was still around, and she could still restrain Zhou Xiang. If she was not around, Zhou Xiang might do something stupid! ¡±

    ¡°Sister?¡±Zhou Jinbei looked at Zhou Xiang.

    Zhou Xiang turned to look at Zhou Jinbei. ¡°Father and mother transferred to another hospital. I begged mother to tell me the address of their transfer.¡±

    ¡°Zhou jinbei sighed and said, ¡°SIS, get up First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°If mom doesn¡¯t tell me today, I won¡¯t get up.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Zhou jinbei continued, ¡°Sis, get up first. Mom¡¯s will has been repaired. We¡¯ll talk about it after we see the will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Xiang raised her head to look at Zhou Jinbei with a face full of disbelief.

    Even Old Madam Cen was a little surprised.

    Ye Zao had said a week at that time. She did not expect that ye Zao would be able to repair the suicide note in just three or four days.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Zhou jinbei said, ¡°Would zao lie to me? Get Up quickly!¡± ¡±

    Only then did Zhou Xiang stand up from the ground.

    Very soon.

    The sound of a car engine could be heard from outside.

    Zhou Jinbei stood up from the sofa. ¡°It must be searing!¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Just as she walked out of the door, she saw Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao getting out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Searing!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said excitedly, ¡°Searing, you¡¯re finally here! Your uncle has been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±Ye Zao walked to Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Has that letter really been restored?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zha nodded. ¡°To be precise, it should be a will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zha had restored the will, he naturally saw the contents of the will. ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that he was not shocked.

    The few of them came to the hall.

    ¡°When they saw Ye Zha, Zhou Jinbei immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°Zha Zha.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, Aunty,¡±ye Zao greeted politely. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Zao Zao, Where¡¯s the letter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Uncle, before you read the letter again, you and Aunty have to make preparations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded.

    Ye Zao took out the will.

    ¡°Although it was restored, the will was still the same as before. There were no traces of restoration. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei carefully opened the medical skill.

    What entered his eyes was a row of beautiful handwriting.

    ¡°Xiang Xiang, Jinbei, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    My mother was a bad mother.

    ¡°When I made this decision, my mother thought for three days and three nights. ¡±

    ¡°If I had a little courage to live, I would not choose this result. ¡±

    I never understood before why someone would seek death.

    ¡°If they were not afraid of death, why would they be afraid of living? ¡±

    The living would never understand why some people would do this.

    Now.

    ¡°I finally know, because sometimes, it takes more courage to live than to die. ¡±

    Mom is most worried about you now.

    ¡°Xiang Xiang, you are the elder sister. ¡±

    ¡°After mom leaves, you have to take good care of your younger brother, understand? ¡±

    And Jinbei.

    ¡°In the future, when mom is not around, you are the younger brother. You have to listen to your elder sister, understand? ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, Mom will be angry! ¡±

    ¡°Besides you, the people that mom has let down the most in this life are her grandparents. ¡±

    Mom is too ashamed to see them now.

    ¡°Mom is not a good mother, and is not a good daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Xiangxiang, your grandparents have had a hard life. Please be filial to them in my ce. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, your grandparents tried to stop me from being with Zhou Zuolong, but I always thought I was right. ¡±

    I believe in my own judgment.

    ¡°When I saw that scene, I thought I was hallucinating. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a hallucination, how could your father, the love of my life, do such a thing? ¡±

    Until the second time.

    They were caught red-handed by me.

    Everything that had been beautiful had be a joke.

    ¡°Your father and I, were in free love, and it was ironic how passionately we loved each other in the past. ¡±

    I never dreamed that Zhou Zuolong would betray me.

    ¡°We loved each other passionately for more than a decade, but not as much as a woman he had known for more than a decade. ¡±

    ¡°When he pped me, I knew it was over. ¡±

    ¡°When that woman showed off in front of me, I knew I had lost. ¡±

    Completely.

    ¡°At that moment, my life lost its original meaning. ¡±

    ¡°By the way, that woman¡¯s name is Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    Mom doesn¡¯t want to die without knowing why.

    ¡°After I die, if your father lets that woman get into the family, you can go to your grandparents¡¯house and beg your aunt and uncle. ¡±

    ¡°You are my only blood in the world, they will certainly not sit by and do nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Xiang, you are a girl. ¡±

    ¡°The most important thing for a girl is self-respect, self-respect, and good taste. ¡±

    ¡°You can not be like Xie wanqiu, meddling in other people¡¯s marriages. ¡±

    ¡°And you can not be like your mother, who is blind and stupid. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t listen to the old people, you will be at a disadvantage in front of your eyes. ¡±

    ¡°When you reach marriageable age, you must listen to your grandparents more often. ¡±

    They walk more bridges than you do.

    It¡¯s always right to listen to their opinions.

    And to go north.

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re a boy, you still have to learn self-respect, self-respect, self-reliance and self-improvement. ¡±

    ¡°As a man, not only should you take responsibility, but you should also support yourself and the people you love. ¡±

    He should be even more loyal to his partner.

    Don¡¯t be like your father.

    Finally.

    I hope you will have a happy and peaceful life.

    ...

    ¡°In this life, youe and go naked. ¡±

    ¡°A suicide note, two full pages, full of Wu Lan¡¯s helplessness. ¡±

    She met Zhou Zuolong when she was eighteen.

    She married Zhou Zuolong when she was 19.

    ¡°After marriage, they had a pair of children. She originally thought that she would be with the person she liked to keep a pair of children, happily staying together for a lifetime. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that in the end, what she received was a heart-wrenching betrayal. ¡±

    ¡°When she wrote this suicide note, Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei slept next to her. ¡±

    What about Zhou Zuolong?

    Zhou Zuolong was drunk in a dream with Xie Wanqiu in a tender ce.

    ¡°After writing this suicide note, Wu Lan changed into her favorite clothes, put on exquisite makeup, kissed the faces of the two children, and went to the railway track in the suburbs. ¡±

    ¡°When shey on the track, she saw the gorgeous blue sky and white clouds. ¡±

    The weather was very good.

    It was very simr to the day she and Zhou Zuolong first met.

    If only time could be reversed.

    She would rather have never known Zhou Zuolong.

    H ¡ª

    The train whizzed by.

    An elite teardrop streaked across the corner of Wu Lan¡¯s eyes.

    Her life hade to an end here.

    ¡°After reading a letter, Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was already covered in tears. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, how much she trusted Zhou Zuolong was now how disgusting it was. ¡±

    ¡°She had never thought that her mother would end her life in this way, much less that Zhou Zuolong would do something that would let Wu Lan Down. ¡°Mom, Mom! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry to you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how she had misunderstood Wu Lan for so many years, Zhou Xiang was on the verge of breaking down. ¡±

    ¡°All the strength in her body was drained in that instant, and she copsed to the ground, her heart filled with grief. ¡±

    At that moment.

    Zhou Xiang seemed to have returned to the year when she was 13 years old.

    She was woken up by the butler in her sleep.

    ¡°Miss! Something Bad has happened!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Madam, Madam, Madam has left!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In just one night, she had lost her most beloved mother. ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhou Xiang, who was only 13 years old, also understood what death meant for the first time. ¡±

    ¡°After so many years, when he saw Wu Lan¡¯s handwriting again, Zhou Jinbei could not control his emotions. His entire body was trembling. ¡°Mother...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though he had long prepared for Wu Lan¡¯s death to be rted to Zhou Zuolong, when he truly faced reality, he would still copse. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for my mother-inw. She was only 34 when she left...¡±

    The person who should have left was still alive.

    The person who should have been alive had be a pile of bones.

    Fate yed tricks on people!

 Chapter 1408

    Chapter 1408: 302: the whole Inte is in a rage

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen had never met Wu Lan, she could tell from her words that Wu Lan was an extremely gentle person. ¡±

    ¡°She really had no other choice, so she chose tomit suicide. ¡±

    ¡°If she and Zhou Zuolong were just a bunch of ordinary couples, it would be fine. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°However, she and Zhou Zuolong were very passionate. ¡±

    ¡°For the sake of Zhou Zuolong, she had turned against her biological parents. ¡±

    ¡°From this suicide note, it could be seen that Wu Lan was already suffering from a very serious depression at this time. ¡±

    ¡°Even with the development of modern medicine, there was no way to treat depression. ¡±

    Not to mention Wu Lan¡¯s era.

    ¡°After a moment, Zhou Jinbei turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, thank you. Thank you for letting everythinge to light and clearing my mother¡¯s name.¡± ¡±

    This sentence of getting justice was not wrong at all.

    Zhou Zuolong made use of the fact that no one knew what had happened 30 years ago to frame Wu Lan as a woman who did not follow the rules of womanhood. He even spewed nonsense in front of the media.

    ¡°Now, not only were theizens scolding Zhou jinbei, they were also scolding Wu Lan as well. ¡±

    ¡°Now, they could finally clear Wu Lan¡¯s name. ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his speech, Zhou Jinbei directly bowed to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao quickly helped Zhou Jinbei up. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be like this. I Can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, Zao Zao.¡±Zhou Jinbei looked at ye Zao. ¡°You can take it. If you don¡¯t ept this bow today, uncle will have a guilty conscience for the rest of his life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, the truth would never have surfaced. ¡±

    And Wu Lan would also be cursed at for the rest of her life.

    No one knew how grateful Zhou Jinbei was to ye Zao.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao finally let go of Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei stood there and bowed very seriously.

    ¡°¡±And me.¡±Zhou Xiang cried as she stood up from the ground and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, thank you...¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang recalled her past self again. She felt that she was a joke.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong and Xie wanqiu treated her like a fool, but she waspletely unaware of it. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she not know, but she also wanted to show filial respect to Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang and continued, ¡°Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu are in the second courtyard. Xiang Xiang, are you still going to visit them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not going.¡±Zhou Xiang shook her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I was too muddle-headed before. I made you worry too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After spending so much time with old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang knew that old Mrs. Cen was an impatient person. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, she did not have a clear understanding of people. All she could think about was Xie wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong. Old Mrs. Cen must have been very anxious and wished that she could p her awake. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had always felt that she was not muddle-headed.

    ¡°Only now did she truly understand the saying, ¡°Those who are in the middle are muddled and those who are watching from the sidelines are clear.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Xiangxiang, I hope that you¡¯ve really seen it this time. You¡¯ve truly grown up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry...¡±Zhou Xiang hugged old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw hugged and wept.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held the Buddhist beads in his hand. There was no special emotion on his face. He just looked at Zhou Jinbei. ¡°Uncle, leave this matter to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei raised a smile and said, ¡°Shaoqing, uncle knows about your ability, but I want to handle this matter myself.¡± ¡±

    This was a matter between him and Zhou Zuolong. Zhou Jinbei did not want to dirty CEN Shaoqing¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and said, ¡°If you need help, remember to let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Jinbei nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, uncle.¡±Ye Zhuo took out another envelope. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei took the envelope. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after you read it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Jinbei did not open the envelope immediately but nodded.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, Zhou Jinbei logged into Weibo and posted a statement of more than 200 words with a picture attached. ¡±

    The content of the picture was Wu Lan¡¯s suicide note.

    ¡°Of course, this was not enough. ¡±

    Zhou Jinbei also posted the alimony payments he had given Zhou Zuolong over the years.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong asked Zhou Jinbei to give him three million a month for living expenses, which was 36 million a year. ¡±

    ¡°He started to transfer Zhou Zuolong¡¯s living expenses when he was 28 years old, and this transfersted for 20 years. ¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, it was 5 million a year. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Jinbei had already expected such a day toe. Therefore, he carefully kept every single transfer, including the one from 20 years ago. ¡±

    ¡°Other than these transfer records, there was also an audio recording. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Jinbei, I am your father. Since I can give birth to you, I can also destroy you. From now on, you must transfer 3 million a month to me. Otherwise, I will find a newspaper, a reporter, and I will expose you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Jinbei sent out this statement, the entire inte was in an uproar. ¡±

    No one had expected that things would turn out this way.

    ¡°[ F * ck! 36,000,000 yuan a year, and that old guy still has the face to say that Zhou Jinbei doesn¡¯t support him! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the suicide note is making me cry. Oh My God, if it wasn¡¯t for this suicide note, wouldn¡¯t we have wronged Ms. Wu for the rest of her life? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ from this suicide note, it can be seen that Ms. Wu is a good woman. Even if she was harmed by the scumbag and the mistress in the end, she still taught her children to be a good person in the future... ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for my words and actions previously. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ tears welled up in my eyes. As a mother, I can see how helpless Ms. Wu was at that time. As long as she had the slightest chance of survival, she would not have chosen the path of suicide. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ just looking at the suicide note made me feel extremely ufortable, not to mention Ms. Wu, the victim. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ ms. Wu, you don¡¯t deserve to die. If you were dead, it would help those scumbags! If I Were you, since I had already chosen to die, I wouldn¡¯t let them have it easy. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ oh my God! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Wu. I didn¡¯t mean to... ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m sorry. ]

    [ I¡¯m sorry. ]

    ¡°Soon, another hot topic appeared. ¡±

    # Ms. Wu is sorry #

    # Zhou Jinbei responded #

    # the real mistress! #

    ¡°After the new hot topic appeared, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s ount, which had already gained tens of millions of fans, instantly dropped from eight digits to six digits. ¡±

    Thement on Weibo that used Zhou Jinbei of not supporting the elderly went from five digits to seven digits.

    ¡°[ it¡¯s not that the elderly have be bad, it¡¯s that the bad people have be old. How can there be such a disgusting person like you in the world? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ old man, you will go to Hell After You Die! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ you were clearly the one who cheated first, yet the evil peopleined first. You took advantage of Madam Wu¡¯s long sleep to do whatever you wanted. Little did you know that the heavens are watching, and there is a God above you! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ good and evil will always be rewarded. The Heavenly Dao is good for reincarnation. If you don¡¯t believe it, look up and see who the heavens will spare! ] ¡±

    [ a person like you should be chemically castrated! ]

    [ I wish you a speedy journey to hell! ]

    ¡°[ the person above is too kind. How can I wish it a speedy journey to hell? ]? [ I should wish it a long life of a hundred years. Half of its body is paralyzed, and the rest of its life is spent eating, drinking, and defecating in bed. If it wants to live, it can¡¯t live. If it wants to die, it can¡¯t! ]! ¡°Every day, it will live in repentance toward Ms. Wu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. The man upstairs is right. When we treat such a beast, we should make it want to die. If it wants to die, it can not live.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Beast! From now on, I will pray for you every morning. I wish you a long life!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong and Xie wanqiu, who were in the hospital, did not know what was happening on the Inte. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin jogged back from outside. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Zheng Wanyin.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandpa, there are a lot of reporters outside. They said they¡¯re here to interview you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin had just gone out to buy a house. When she returned, there were reporters outside the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know about the new trending topics on Weibo, nor did she know that the situation hadpletely reversed. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong stood up and said, ¡°Let them in! No, your grandmother needs to rest well now. Let me go out and meet them! which door are the reporters at now?¡± ¡±

    What were the reporters here for?

    They were definitely here to scold Zhou Jinbei for his unfilial behavior.

    ¡°Originally, Zhou Zuolong had nned to forgive Zhou Jinbei and did not want to argue with him. He did not expect that Zhou Jinbei would actually take an inch and take a mile. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, there was no need for him to save face for Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°Since the matter had already been exposed, he would let Zhou Jinbei¡¯s reputation bepletely ruined. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°The reporters are at the main entrance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°Take good care of your grandmother. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said hypocritically, ¡°Old Man, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t make things too difficult for the child! We only have one son, Jinbei!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong did not say anything. He waved his hand and walked out of the door.

    ¡°When he reached the door, Zhou Zuolong indeed saw a group of reporters. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong had a sad look on his face. He was writing a script as he walked forward.

    At this moment.

    PA ¡ª

    A rotten egg was thrown at Zhou Zuolong¡¯s head.

    ¡°¡±Old Bastard, you still have the face toe out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, a microphone was handed over, ¡°Old Mr. Zhou, may I ask if the statement that Mr. Xiao Zhou posted on Weibo is true? Are You and your current wife really having an affair? Also, you said that Mr. Xiao Zhou has never been obligated to support you. May I ask what happened to the transfer records that Mr. Xiao Zhou provided?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1409

    ¡°Chapter 1409: 303: very happy people, very bad rtives (16th watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the rotten egg was smashed on his body, Zhou Zuolong was stunned. ¡±

    The stinky mucus flowed down Zhou Zuolong¡¯s head and into his neck.

    Zhou Zuolong had never experienced such a embarrassing thing in his life.

    It felt like a dream.

    Unreal.

    Very unreal.

    He had always been a good husband and father to the public.

    How could someone throw rotten eggs at him?

    The person who was thrown rotten eggs should be Zhou Jinbei.

    There was a mistake.

    There must be a mistake.

    ¡°Just then, the voice of a reporter rang out in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the reporter¡¯s words clearly, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s ears buzzed even more. ¡±

    Alimony?

    Transaction Records?

    Extramarital affairs?

    ¡°Before Zhou Zuolong could fully react, the reporter¡¯s questions were thrown at him, ¡°Mr. Zhou, can I take your silence as a tacit agreement? Then, do you feel that you have let down your deceased wife all these years? Do you feel guilty for killing your ex-wife with your unfaithful partner ¡±

    ¡°¡±As a father, why are you forcing your son to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you twist ck and white, won¡¯t you have nightmares at night?¡± ¡±

    The Reporters¡¯questions came one after another. Zhou Zuolong waspletely stunned.

    What was going on?

    The reporters were clearly very sympathetic to him yesterday. Why did everything change today?

    ¡°Also, how did they know about this? ¡±

    Wu Lan was already dead.

    Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei were so young back then. How did these things get out?

    Who Was It?

    Who wanted to harm him?

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was flustered, and cold sweat broke out on his face. ¡±

    No.

    He couldn¡¯t admit it.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°If he admitted it, then he would be finished. ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Zhou Zuolong opened his mouth and was about to say something.

    Bang!

    Another egg was thrown over.

    ¡°This time, the stinky mucus flowed directly into Zhou Zuolong¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    It was a very disgusting smell.

    ¡°¡±Old Bastard, go to hell!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Scum!¡±

    ¡°Then, rotten vegetable leaves were thrown in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s direction. ¡±

    ¡°Stinky eggs, vegetable leaves, and abusivenguage surged over from all directions. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong held his head and ran quickly to the hospital.

    ¡°At that moment, he ran at the fastest pace in his life. ¡±

    He came to the ward.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu, Xie rongle, and Zheng Wanyin were chatting. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Zuolong like this, Xie Wanqiu was shocked. ¡°Old Man, what happened to you?¡± ¡±

    Xie rongle and Zheng Wanyin immediately walked to Zhou Zuolong¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle! Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Open Weibo! Quick, Open Weibo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zheng Wanyin realized that something was not right and immediately opened Weibo.

    ¡°The moment she opened Weibo, she saw the trending searches, the earth-shattering news, and the footage of Zhou Zuolong being interviewed just now. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zheng Wanyin was immediately stunned. ¡±

    How could this be!

    The trending searches were all about Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°If the news of Zhou Jinbei¡¯s unfilial behavior became known on the Inte, then Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hypocritical infidelity, together with his mistress, forced his first wife to die, and reversed the truth, became a hot topic on the Inte! ¡±

    Someone even posted Zheng Wanyin¡¯s photo on the Inte.

    ¡°[ this woman is Zheng Wanyin, the biological granddaughter of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s mistress. She actually had the delusion to steal someone else¡¯s side and marry Cen Wuye! ] ¡±

    [ as expected of the granddaughter of a mistress. Her family skills can not be thrown away. She¡¯s pretty good. ]

    [ this disgusting piece of trash still wants to snatch our ye Zi¡¯s boyfriend. What a Fool¡¯s Dream! ]

    [ I threw up! ]

    ¡°[ as expected, dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to Phoenixes. The son of a mouse can dig holes. This Zheng Wanyin is indeed better than her father. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ F * ck, this is simply refreshing. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ White Lotus, green tea bitch, not even one-thousandth of our Yezi. ] ¡±

    [ so disgusting that I¡¯m about to throw up. ]

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hands were trembling when she saw thesements.

    Ye Zhuo.

    It must be ye Zhuo.

    ¡°She was the biggest threat to ye Zhuo right now. After all, once she became Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Zhuo would be dumped by Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao must be the one who hurt her behind her back. ¡±

    Shameless.

    ¡°Ye Zao, this Shameless B * TCH, if you have the guts, then face her head on! ¡±

    What kind of ability is it to hurt someone behind their back?

    ¡°Everyone was equal in front of love. She wanted to pursue Cen Shaoqing, so what if she was together with Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zheng Wanyin¡¯s expression was not right, Xie wanqiu immediately took out her phone and looked at Weibo. ¡±

 Chapter 1410

    ¡°Chapter 1410: 303: Happy People, torturing the best rtives (16th watch)2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he saw this, he was also stunned. ¡±

    Suicide note.

    Transfer Records.

    Audio.

    Every piece of evidence smashed Zhou Zuolong to the point where he could not stand up.

    No Wonder Zhou Jinbei had note to apologize to Zhou Zuolong. It turned out that he still had such a backup n.

    ¡°Previously, theizens had scolded Zhou Jinbei so badly that Zhou Zuolong was more than ten times worse than the previous Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, what should we do now?¡±Xie Wanqiu¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Xie Rongle suddenly let out a scream. ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xie wanqiu turned to look at Xie Rongle.

    ¡°Xie rongle gulped. ¡°Aunt, look at this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu took Xie Rongle¡¯s phone. On the screen of the phone, it really showed Zheng Wanyin¡¯s photos and news. ¡±

    ¡°The number ofments had already exceeded 100,000. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said angrily, ¡°This is a matter between the older generation. What has it got to do with yinyin? Yinyin is innocent! What¡¯s wrong with her pursuing her own happiness? ! Old Man, Old Man, quickly think of something! What should I do?¡±No matter how good Xie Wanqiu was usually, she did not have the strength to turn the tide, but at this time, she did not have the strength to turn the tide. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Call Zhou Xiang. Call Zhou Xiang immediately and ask her to take yinyin away.¡±Zhou Zuolong knew Zhou Xiang very well. Zhou Xiang¡¯s personality was weak, and Zhou Jinbei had always ignored them, but Zhou Xiang had called repeatedly to ask which hospital they were in. ¡±

    ¡°So, Zhou Xiang would definitely not ignore them. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he could not be bothered to ask the Cen family¡¯s olddy toe personally to pick up Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°What if she doesn¡¯te?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She won¡¯t! Zhou Xiang will definitelye!¡±Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Unless she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me as her father anymore!¡± ¡±

    But would Zhou Xiang not acknowledge him as her father?

    He wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Zhou Xiang valued blood and kinship the most. Wu Lan was dead, and he was Zhou Xiang¡¯s only father in this world. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Zhou Jinbei listened to Zhou Xiang the most. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he could get Zhou Xiang toe over, he would have a way to convince Zhou Xiang to get Zhou Jinbei to delete the nonsense on Weibo. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Okay, Wanyin, quickly call your second aunt and tell her the address of the hospital. Tell her toe over quickly.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin picked up her phone and dialed Zhou Xiang¡¯s number.

    Di ¡ª

    ¡°Soon, the call connected. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Xiang did not pick up. ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other day, Zhou Xiang would have picked up instantly. ¡±

    But today.

    ¡°It had been almost a minute, yet Zhou Xiang still did not pick up. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was extremely nervous.

    Could it be that Zhou Xiang would not even acknowledge her as his niece because of this matter?

    No.

    It would not.

    She didn¡¯t do anything.

    All of this was the fault of Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong.

    She was also a victim.

    Zhou Xiang couldn¡¯t treat her like this.

    ¡°At this moment, the other end of the phone was finally picked up. ¡°Hello, Wanyin.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s voice was still gentle and there was nothing abnormal about it.

    ¡°When she heard Zhou Xiang¡¯s voice, Zheng Wanyin was so excited that she was about to cry. ¡°Second aunt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wanyin? Did you suffer some grievances?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Second aunt, pleasee to the second hospital quickly. Grandpa and Grandma are here. They have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°Wanyin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, second aunt. We¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xie wanqiu asked impatiently, ¡°How was it, yinyin? What did Zhou Xiang Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Second aunt said that she¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xie wanqiu said excitedly.

    ¡°Really!¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Then, did Zhou Xiang¡¯s voice have any abnormalities?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±zheng wanyin said, ¡°And he was concerned about whether something happened to me. He also told me not to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Xie wanqiu felt as if she had eaten a piece of reassurance. ¡±

    It seemed that she had overestimated Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°She had originally thought that after this incident, Zhou Xiang would turn against them. ¡±

    But that Idiot Zhou Xiang...

    Was still as easy as waving his hand at them.

    Just like apdog.

    Zhou zuolong also heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°As long as Zhou Xiang did not alienate them, he was not afraid of Zhou Jinbei bing a demon. ¡±

    Unless...

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhou Jinbei wanted to lose two of his family members at the same time.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Yinyin, when Zhou Xiangester, you have to put on airs, understand? ¡°Oh right, in thete autumn, you still have to record a video and post it online to prove that yinyin did note knocking on the door, but that the Cen family head¡¯s mother personally invited her!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1411

    ¡°Chapter 1411: 303: Happy People, torturing the best rtives (16th watch)3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even at this stage, Zhou Zuolong was still thinking about his own face. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°I still have to make Zhou Xiang Kowtow to me and apologize on behalf of Zhou Jinbei! This video has to be recorded online as well.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei were biological siblings.

    ¡°As long as Zhou Xiang denied those things online and stood on the opposite side of Zhou Jinbei, Zhou Jinbei would not be able to continue this scene. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    Zhou Xiang was wearing exquisite makeup and a brown windbreaker to adjust the temperature as she walked out.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Xiang Xiang, it¡¯s already dark. Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang turned around. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±

    Going to the hospital?

    ¡°What are you going to the hospital for? Are you going to see Zhou Zuolong?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°No matter what, Zhou Zuolong is still my father. Although Xie Wanqiu has never given birth to me, she is still my stepmother. At a time like this, I have to go and see them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Old Mrs. Cen could react, Zhou Xiang¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the snowy night. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked in the direction where Zhou Xiang had disappeared, her eyes filled with worry. ¡±

    ¡°This silly child wasn¡¯t going to be silly again, right. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I have to follow her!¡±Old Mrs. Cen quickly went back to her room to change into a pair of shoes and called the driver. ¡°Xiao Lan, go to the Second Hospital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen got into the car. She thought for a moment and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Xiao Lan, stop the car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Lan pulled over to the side of the car.

    Old Mrs. Cen opened the door and got out of the car. She walked to the side of the road and picked up a brick and ced it in her handbag.

    1

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang dared to be foolish again, she would use this brick to p Zhou Xiang awake. ¡±

    Even though she usually had a deep rtionship with Zhou Xiang¡¯s mother-inw.

    ¡°But at times like this, she could not be soft-hearted. ¡±

    She had already given Zhou Xiang so many chances.

    ¡°¡±When the timees, I will first p Zhou Xiang, then p Zhou Zuolong, and then Xie wanqiu, that mistress, to avenge my inw¡¯s mother!¡±When old Mrs. Cen said these words again, she had already forgotten, she was already an olddy who was almost ny years old. ¡±

    ¡°With the brick in her hand, old madam Cen felt much more at ease. She returned to the car again. ¡°Xiao Lan, continue to set off.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Lan started the engine.

    On the other side.

    Zhou Xiang had already arrived at the second hospital. She stood in front of Xie Wanqiu¡¯s ward and extended her hand to knock on the door.

    ¡°Very soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was none other than Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu rebuked, ¡°Xiangxiang, why did youe sote! Your father is already angry from waiting! And that child Jinbei, he¡¯s too insensible. How can he twist the truth! Quicklye andfort your father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, there was a bit of traffic on the road. Where¡¯s My Father?¡±Zhou Xiang was still the same as before. Facing Xie Wanqiu¡¯s rebuke, she did not even dare to say a word of protest. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu snorted coldly in her heart.

    A Fool is a fool!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Your dad is inside. Hurry up ande in.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang followed Xie Wanqiu¡¯s footsteps.

    Zhou Zuolong sat on the sofa. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad,¡±Zhou Xiang called out. ¡±

    ¡°You two siblings are one after another. Do you still treat me as your father?¡±Zhou Zuolong picked up the cup on the table and mmed it onto the ground.

    Bang!

    The pieces scattered.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang lowering her head and not daring to say a word, Zhou Zuolong felt a little better, then he said, ¡°Jinbei is your brother. As an elder sister, you did not teach your brother well. This is a big UNFILIAL Act! Now that Jinbei is not here, you can kowtow and admit your mistakes on behalf of Jinbei! Also, you will bring yinyin back tonight. Yinyin is a golden twig and jade leaf. We can¡¯t let her suffer and stay in the hospital with us! But you have to remember, it wasn¡¯t Yinyin who paid the Cen family. You begged yinyin to stay in the Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong paused. ¡°Yinyin is the pearl in my hand. As long as I hear that you let yinyin suffer a little, I won¡¯t Let You Go!¡± ¡±

    Hearing these words.

    The corners of Zhou Xiang¡¯s mouth were filled with a self-deprecating smile.

    How could she have been so stupid in the past?

    Old Mrs. Cen was right. Zhou Zuolong and Xie wanqiu were almost crawling on top of her head to take a shit.

    But she was still enjoying it.

    Stupid.

    She was simply iparably stupid!

    There would never be someone as stupid as her in the world.

    She had let down her mother.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Xiang did not speak for a long time, Zhou Zuolong said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Are You Deaf?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Zhou Xiang looked up at Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiang seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡±

 Chapter 1412

    ¡°Chapter 1412: 303: Happy People, torturing the best rtives (16th watch)4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    He became a little unfamiliar.

    Zhou Zuolong could not help but feel his heart thump.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Zhou Zuolong, my mother has been married to you for so many years. Even if you really don¡¯t love her anymore, there¡¯s no need to force her into a dead end! Why, why do you have to treat my mother like this?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong did not expect Zhou Xiang to talk to him with such an attitude.

    It¡¯s the other way around! It¡¯s the other way around!

    This unfilial daughter!

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong raised his hand, wanting to give Zhou Xiang a p. ¡±

    ¡°But at that moment, his hand was grabbed by someone. ¡±

    The person who grabbed Zhou Zuolong was Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Actually, Zhou Xiang had also practiced before. Previously, she just did not fight back. ¡±

    ¡°That year, when Zhou Xiang married into the Cen family, Old Mrs. Cen saw that she had such a soft personality and was worried that she would be bullied, so she hired a Sanda coach for her. ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang¡¯s skills could not be considered the best, it was more than enough to deal with people like Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong looked at Zhou Xiang in disbelief. ¡°Vile daughter! Are you trying to rebel?¡±

    Who would have thought that the soft and tofu-like Zhou Xiang would actually dare to rebel against Zhou Zuolong?

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°From the moment you betrayed my mother, you were no longer my father! Zhou Zuolong, you disgust me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, are you crazy? Quickly let go of your father!¡±Xie wanqiu¡¯s voice sounded from the side. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang turned to look at Xie wanqiu. ¡°Right, and you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she casually picked up the vase on the table and threw it at Xie Wanqiu¡¯s head. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was dumbfounded.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, be careful!¡±At the critical moment, Zheng Wanyin pushed Xie wanqiu to the side. ¡±

    Bang!

    The vase fell to the ground.

    One could imagine what would happen if the vasended on Xie Wanqiu¡¯s head.

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t do anything.¡±Zheng Wanyin stood in front of Xie wanqiu. ¡°They are your biological parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xie Wanqiu was not Zhou Xiang¡¯s biological mother, she was not much different from her biological mother. ¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Who Do you think you are!¡±Zhou Xiang waved Zheng wanyin away.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was flung to the ground, unable to resist at all. ¡±

    Bastard.

    Zheng Wanyin looked at Zhou Xiang in disbelief.

    Zhou Xiang actually called her a bastard?

    Zhou Xiang walked in front of Xie Wanqiu again. He grabbed Xie Wanqiu¡¯s hair with one hand and pped Xie wanqiu hard with the other. ¡°You owe my mother this p.¡±

    ¡°Then, she pped Xie wanqiu hard again. ¡°You owe us this p!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After two ps, Zhou Xiang still felt angry and kicked Xie wanqiu a few more times. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was stunned.

    ¡°She thought Zhou Xiang came to apologize, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xiang to hit her directly! ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, who was hiding outside the door, was overjoyed when she saw this scene. She almost apuded and cheered for Zhou Xiang! ¡±

    It seemed that she was worrying too much. Zhou Xiang was much smarter than she had imagined.

    ¡°When Zhou Xiang came out of the ward again, it was already half an hourter. ¡±

    ¡°In the ward, Xie Wanqiu and Zhou Jinbei were covered in injuries. ¡±

    1

    Even Zheng Wanyin was not spared.

    ¡°¡±WANQIU, are you alright?¡±Zhou Zuolong crawled to Xie Wanqiu¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Old Man. What should we do now? The public opinion on the Inte is already very unfavorable to us, and Xiang Xiang is treating us like this! If only Ying ¡®er was still alive. Ying ¡®er will definitely seek justice for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Wanqiu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely seek justice for her. Zhou Xiang, that evil daughter, I think she¡¯s tired of living!¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was a treasure in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hands.

    But Zhou Xiang had treated her like this!

    Zhou Xiang was finished!

    ¡°Even if he had to risk his life, Zhou Zuolong would make Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei, the two siblings, pay the price. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked up at Zhou Zuolong. ¡°Old Man, do you have a way?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°Wanqiu, in any case, I won¡¯t let you suffer this injustice in vain.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was Zhou Xiang¡¯s biological father after all.

    ¡°Since Zhou Zuolong said that there was a way, there must be a way. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang, this little B * TCH, just you wait! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was a hundred times the price! ¡±

    ¡°Early the next morning, Zhou Zuolong took a fruit knife and left the hospital early in the morning. ¡±

    Yes.

    He had the intention to kill.

    ¡°As his daughter, Zhou Xiang actually dared to treat him like this. ¡±

    ¡°And now, the public opinion on the inte waspletely focused on him. ¡±

    ¡°Since Zhou Xiang and Zhou Zuolong did not let him have a good time, let¡¯s perish together! ¡±

    He was already in his seventies this year.

    It was really worth it to take away two young people.

    ¡°Before he left, Zhou Zuolong also wrote a will and a bank card. In the will, he entrusted Xie Wanqiu and Zheng Wanyin to Wu Youyu¡¯s care. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Wu Youyu and Xie wanqiu were from the same hometown, and he had saved Xie Wanqiu¡¯s life. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was very relieved to entrust Xie wanqiu to Wu Youyu¡¯s care.

    The money in that bank card was enough for Xie Wanqiu and Zheng Wanyin to live for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong had just walked out of the door when he was stopped by a child. ¡°Hello, Are You Mr. Zhou Zuolong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Zhou Zuolong could say anything, the child stuffed the thing in his hand into Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hand. ¡°Old Sir, an uncle asked me to give this to you.¡±With that, he ran away. ¡±

    What was this?

    ¡°Looking at the envelope in his hand, Zhou Zuolong frowned. ¡±

    Could it be some kind of threatening letter?

    It was said that those who suffered cyber violence would often receive threatening letters.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong walked to the side of the trash can and was about to throw the envelope away, but after some thought, he opened the envelope. ¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, so what was there to be afraid of? ¡±

    ¡°When he opened the envelope, he saw that it was full of photos. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the contents of the photos, Zhou Zuolong was stunned. ¡±

    The color on his face instantly disappeared.

    Who was this man and woman in the photos?

    Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu?

    Boom!

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Zuolong felt like the sky was falling. ¡±

    How could this be?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How could this be

    How could Xie Wanqiu get together with Wu Youyu?

    ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch!¡±

 Chapter 1413

    Chapter 1413: 304: Retribution for good and Evil! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Zuolong could not ept this fact. He had treated Xie wanqiu so well and treated her as the woman he loved the most in his life.

    ¡°For Xie wanqiu, he had even given up on his first love. ¡±

    But Xie Wanqiu had betrayed him.

    ¡°Looking at the unsightly photos, Zhou Zuolong could not control himself at all. The veins on his face bulged and his eyes turned scarlet. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at it this way, it was a little scary. ¡±

    ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong tore the photo in his hands into pieces like an angry wild wolf. If Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu were standing in front of him now, he would really stab them to death with a knife. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong had never dreamed that Xie Wanqiu would betray him.

    That was Xie Wanqiu!

    ¡°The gentle, kind, and well-read Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Even more unexpectedly, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s cheating partner was actually Wu Youyu. ¡±

    He treated Wu Youyu as his own brother and told Wu Youyu everything he knew and said.

    It was a pity that they mette!

    But what about Wu Youyu?

    He took the green hat and put it on his head.

    When did they get together?

    How long did they keep it a secret from him?

    No.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This was not true.

    Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hands were shaking.

    ¡°After a long while, he calmed himself down. He took a deep breath, put the rest of the photos in his bag, and walked to the hospital. ¡±

    He had to find Xie Wanqiu and ask her about it.

    Why did Xie Wanqiu betray him? !

    ¡°When she saw him return, Zheng Wanyin came up to him. ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say that you were busy? Why are you back so soon?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong looked at Zheng Wanyin who was walking over and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.

    He actually felt that Zheng Wanyin¡¯s eyes were exactly the same as Wu Youyu¡¯s.

    Could it be that Zheng Wanyin and Zhou Zuolong were rted by blood?

    ¡°If Zheng Wanyin was really rted to Wu Youyu, then wouldn¡¯t they have been together for more than forty years? ¡±

    ¡°Was he mistaken, or was all of this true? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Zuolong did not speak for a long time, Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandpa, What¡¯s Wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Zhou Zuolong reacted at this time. ¡°Where¡¯s your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°She¡¯s inside talking to my cousin.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong nodded.

    ¡°Zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Grandpa, second aunt, she...¡±Zheng Wanyin was really unwilling to ept this. She was about to follow Zhou Xiang to the Cen family and marry Cen Shaoqing smoothly. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that at the crucial moment, such a mishap would ur. ¡±

    Although Zhou Xiang had always been an obedient girl and did not dare to disobey Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°But this time, Zhou Xiang seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she resist Zhou Zuolong, but she also hit Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong tried his best to hide the anger in his heart and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with that unfilial daughter!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    Zhou Xiang was Zhou Zuolong¡¯s daughter. Zhou Zuolong had his own reasons for saying so.

    Zhou Zuolong walked inside.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu, who was in the inner room, had heard Zhou Zuolong¡¯s voice long ago. She turned to look at Xie Rongle, ¡°RONGLE, I can see that that girl, Xiang Xiang, is really angry. Otherwise, she would not have treated me like this and treated your uncle like this! ¡°They are father and daughter, but because of me, they separated. I¡¯m a sinner, and I¡¯m not a good mother. I¡¯ve let them down, and I¡¯ve let your uncle down even more... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongleforted, ¡°Aunt, this is not your fault. It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯ve already treated Zhou Xiang well enough. It¡¯s Zhou Xiang who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡°Back then, I chose to be with your uncle regardless of the secr world. I should have thought of today. In order to be with your uncle, I caused your cousin to lose her life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong, who had already walked out of the door, stopped in his tracks. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu¡¯s words reminded him of the past.

    ¡°In order to be with him, Xie Wanqiu had indeed sacrificed a lot. ¡±

    It could be.

    He might have misunderstood Xie wanqiu.

    It could also be that someone was framing Xie wanqiu to sow discord.

    Zhou Jinbei!

    It had to be Zhou Jinbei.

    ¡°With the development of technology, it was very easy to synthesize a photo. ¡±

    Perhaps Zhou Jinbei had found someone to synthesize these photos.

    Xie Wanqiu loved him so much that she definitely wouldn¡¯t betray him.

    ¡°After some thought, Zhou Zuolong reached out and knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±Xie Wanqiu said from inside. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Wanqiu.¡±

    ¡°Uncle is back.¡±Xie Rongle stood up from her chair.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong nodded and turned to look at Xie wanqiu. ¡°WANQIU, are you feeling better now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Much better. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1414

    Chapter 1414: 304: Retribution for good and Evil! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Have you visited Xiangxiang? Old Man, I¡¯ve thought about it a lot. After all, you and Xiangxiang are father and daughter. Let¡¯s forget about this matter. We can¡¯t let the two of you turn against each other...¡± ¡±

    Forget it.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang hit Xie wanqiu, but Xie Wanqiu said to forget it. ¡±

    Was there such a kind person in the world?

    But him.

    He even suspected that Xie Wanqiu was unfaithful to him.

    He really shouldn¡¯t have!

    ¡°But when he thought of the photos in his bag, Zhou Zuolong felt ufortable and ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Wanqiu, don¡¯t worry. I will personally make that unfilial daughter of Zhou Xiang Kowtow to you and admit her mistake! This matter can not be let go just like that!¡± ¡±

    How many children would hit an old man?

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang could hit Xie Wanqiu now, she would do even more outrageous things in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡°Sigh, actually, it¡¯s normal for that child to have resentment in her heart. Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have done that! But I really didn¡¯t expect sister Wu Lan to be so fragile. Because of this matter, she went to lie on the tracks...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Zhou zuolong frowned and said, ¡°Wu Lan is courting death. It has nothing to do with you. Wanqiu, don¡¯t me yourself for Everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, there were a few men who did not cheat. ¡±

    ¡°In ancient times, there were still people who had three wives and four concubines! ¡±

    Only Wu Lan pretended to be aloof. She could not even stand such a small matter. Those who sought death and lived were simply pretentious.

    Everyone had their own fate. This was Wu Lan¡¯s fate!

    Who could she me?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, the matter was indeed caused by me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the ringtone of a cell phone rang in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Brother Wu! Yes, we¡¯ve transferred to another hospital. En, I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zhou Zuolong turned to look at Xie Wanqiu. ¡°Brother Wu came to the hospital to see you, but he couldn¡¯t find a ce. I¡¯ll go downstairs to pick him up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was just an idiot. Wu Youyu hade here so many times, but he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all. ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was no longer as cautious as before.

    ¡°In addition, so many things had happened in such a short time, Xie Wanqiu also wanted to talk to Wu Youyu properly. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong walked out of the door.

    ¡°When he came to the hospital building, he looked at the crowd of peopleing and going. He suddenly felt a little lost. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Was Wu Youyu and Xie Wanqiu in that kind of rtionship?

    One was the woman he loved the most.

    The other was his brother who hated that he had mette.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t believe that these two people would betray him, but when his hand touched the photo in his bag, Zhou Zuolong felt very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he had to figure it out. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he still couldn¡¯t face Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Zhou Zuolong saw a shop selling electronic technology. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong seemed to have thought of something and pushed the door open and walked in.

    He felt a little ufortable if he did not rify the matter and clear Xie Wanqiu¡¯s name.

    ¡°The enthusiastic shop assistant immediately came up to him. ¡°Hello, Old Sir. May I help you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong looked around and continued, ¡°Do you have that kind of pinhole camera?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The shop assistant nodded. ¡°But it¡¯s a little expensive.¡±

    ¡°¡±The price is not the problem. The problem is, can we connect to a cell phone?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked. ¡±

    ¡°The shop assistant smiled and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. If we can¡¯t connect to the phone, who will we sell it to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Take me to have a look.¡±

    ¡°¡±This way, please.¡± ¡±

    The shop assistant brought Zhou Zuolong to a row of disy cabs. There were all kinds of cameras on the counters.

    ¡°Which one is the best?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked.

    ¡°This one.¡±The shop assistant took out a small camera. ¡°This one is imported from C nation. The picture quality is very good...¡±

    ¡°Before the shop assistant could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Zhou Zuolong. Zhou Zuolong picked up a small ck doll. ¡°This is also a camera.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The shop assistant nodded and continued, ¡°This is a camouge surveince camera. From the outside, you can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s a camera.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is the quality of this camera?¡±Zhou Zuolong asked.

    ¡°¡±Very good!¡±The shop assistant said, ¡°But this one costs 20,000 yuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Pay up.¡±

    ¡°The shop assistant didn¡¯t expect Zhou Zuolong to be so straightforward. He hurriedly said, ¡°Old sir, this way please. Do you need me to install the surveince equipment on your phone? It¡¯s convenient for you to view it remotely!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded. ¡°Can you see it from any distance?¡±

 Chapter 1415

    Chapter 1415: 304: Good and evil will be rewarded! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The shop assistant said, ¡°Yes, as long as your phone has traffic, you can check it no matter where you are.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Zuolong handed the phone to the shop assistant. ¡°Help me install it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Sir, please unlock it.¡±The shop assistant handed the phone back to Zhou Zuolong.¡±

    Zhou Zuolong unlocked the phone.

    It had been half an hour since he came out of the shop.

    ¡°Little did he know that as soon as he walked out of the store, Zhou Jinbei walked out of the experience store next door.¡±

    Zhou Jinbei looked at Zhou Zuolong¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Next, he just needed to quietly enjoy a dog-eat-dog drama.¡±

    ¡°In fact, when Zhou Jinbei learned about Xie wanqiu and Wu Youyu¡¯s rtionship, he was also shocked.¡±

    He had never thought that Xie wanqiu would betray Zhou Zuolong.

    Maybe.

    ¡°This was the legendary retribution, right?¡±

    Zhou Zuolong betrayed Wu Lan and Xie wanqiu together.

    ¡°And now, Xie Wanqiu betrayed Zhou Zuolong again!¡±

    The heavens have eyes!

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Zhou Jinbei looked up at the sky. ¡°Did you see it from the Sky?¡±¡±

    ¡°After leaving the shop, Zhou Zuolong specially went to a doll shop to look around. He bought a doll and put the surveince equipment into the doll bag. After doing all this, Zhou Zuolong called Wu Youyu, ¡°Brother Wu, where are you now?¡±¡±

    Wu Youyu looked up at the entrance of the second hospital. ¡°I¡¯m already at the hospital entrance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Zhou Zuolong trotted over and appeared in front of Wu Youyu. ¡°Brother Wu.¡±¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhou!¡±Wu Youyu waved at Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wu, I¡¯m really sorry. I was going toe downstairs to pick you up. When I passed by the doll shop, I thought of buying a doll to decorate the ward and give Wanqiu a change of mood! The atmosphere in the ward is really too depressing!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡±wu youyu continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go up first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at the ward.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong ced the two dolls on the cab. ¡°Wanqiu, brother Wu is here to see you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Brother youyu.¡±Xie wanqiu looked up at Wu Youyu.

    Zhou zuolong sized up the two of them without a trace.

    ¡°Looking at them like this, there was nothing unusual about the two of them getting along.¡±

    Someone must be framing Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong smiled and said, ¡°WANQIU, do you think this pair of dolls I bought looks good?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Wanqiu, you have a good chat with brother Wu. I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy some fruits. We¡¯re going back to sea city soon. It¡¯ll be difficult if we see brother Wu again in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was stunned. ¡°Old Man, when are we going back?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°After we settle the matter with that unfilial daughter, we¡¯ll go back.¡±¡±

    ¡°What about yinyin?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°Yinyin will stay at the Cen family. You¡¯re right. Zhou Xiang is a person without a mind of his own. If yinyin doesn¡¯t stay at the Cen family, the Cen family will be defeated by Zhou Xiang and ye Zhuo sooner orter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong picked up his phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Brother Wu, Keep Wanqiu Company for a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wu Youyu nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Zuolong closed the door and walked out. Just as he got off the elevator, he saw Xie Rongle and Zheng Wanyin walking up.¡±

    ¡°Zhou zuolong said, ¡°Yinyin. ¡°Your Grandpa Wu is here to chat with your grandmother. I¡¯m nning to leave Beijing after settling the matter with Zhou Xiang. You and your aunt shouldn¡¯t go up and disturb them. After we leave Beijing, it¡¯ll be difficult for them to see each other again.¡±¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Zhou Zuolong sighed.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin nodded, but she snorted coldly in her heart.¡±

    Other people would sneak around behind their husbands¡¯backs.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong, on the other hand, personally sent his wife to Wu Youyu¡¯s bed.¡±

    He had never seen such a stupid person!

    No wonder he had been deceived by Xie Wanqiu for so many years.

    He really deserved to be deceived!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin turned to look at Xie Rongle. ¡°Cousin, shall we go have afternoon tea then?¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xie rongle nodded.

    In the ward.

    Wu Youyu had been leaning against the window the whole time.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu lowered her voice and said, ¡°Have you left?¡±¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Xie wanqiu frowned slightly. ¡°Why is it taking so long?¡±Isn¡¯t that a little abnormal?

    ¡°At this moment, Wu Youyu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve left, I¡¯ve left. Yinyin and RONGLE have left too. This Zhou Zuolong is really too stupid!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Zhou Zuolong had finally left, Xie wanqiu heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

 Chapter 1416

    Chapter 1416: 304: Retribution for good and Evil! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wu Youyu returned to the bed and hugged Xie Wanqiu in his arms. ¡°Baby, I missed you so much.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu sighed.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡±Wu Youyu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the News?¡±

    Wu Youyu shook his head.

    ¡°He had been hanging out with Zhang Qingqing these past few days, so how would he have time to read the news? ¡±

    Xie wanqiu then told Wu Youyu about what had happened to Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Hearing that, Wu Youyu frowned. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zheng Wanyin had already stepped into the CEN family, who would have thought that such a change would happen? ! ¡±

    ¡°Wu youyu continued, ¡°Then what about yinyin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Xie wanqiu patted Wu Youyu¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter what, Zhou Zuolong is Zhou Xiang¡¯s father. The older the wiser. I believe that he will definitely have a way to deal with Zhou Xiang.¡± ¡±

    The person that Zhou Zuolong cared about the most was her.

    Zhou Xiang dared to hit her in front of Zhou Zuolong. wasn¡¯t this like plucking the hair from a Tiger¡¯s head?

    ¡°After hearing this, Wu Youyu heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re still the best!¡± ¡±

    Over here.

    Zhou Zuolong found a coffee shop and sat down.

    ¡°Although the shop assistant had taught him many times how to remotely check the monitor online, Zhou Zuolong still forgot. He opened the APP many times, but he could not see the monitor. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was extremely anxious. Just as he was anxious, the screen on his phone suddenly appeared. ¡±

    ¡°Contrary to Zhou Zuolong¡¯s imagination, Wu Youyu and Xie Wanqiu did not make out. One was sitting on the bed and the other was sitting on the sofa. ¡±

    The content of their conversation was also very normal.

    Zhou zuolong heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Xie Wanqiu was not that kind of person.

    ¡°As for those photos, Zhou Jinbei must have asked someone to send them over to frame Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    Such a heartless dog!

    Did he really think that he was muddle-headed because he was old?

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong took a sip of his coffee. Just as Zhou Zuolong was about to turn off the surveince cameras, Wu Youyu suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked to the bedside. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong¡¯s finger, which had clicked off, paused. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Wu Youyu began to take off his clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Go and close the curtains.¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu nodded and walked over to pull the curtains.

    ¡°When he saw this scene, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s face turned pale and his eyes widened ¡±

    He watched helplessly as the two of them rolled onto the bed and let out extremely disgusting sounds.

    PA ¡ª

    The Coffee Cup in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    How could this be?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu, this slut, why did she lie to him? ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong hugged his head with both hands and whimpered.

    Everything in the past seemed to have be a joke.

    He was so good to Xie wanqiu.

    After the marriage.

    ¡°He was extremely loyal to Xie Wanqiu, wholeheartedly loving only her, and even treating Xie Ying as his own. ¡±

    ¡°When Xie Ying got married, Zhou Zuolong gave nearly half of the Zhou family¡¯s assets to Xie Ying. ¡±

    ¡°When Xie Ying died in childbirth, he cried even more sadly than Xie wanqiu, his biological mother. ¡±

    ¡°But now, this was the result. ¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, the disgusting sounds finally stopped. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu hugged Xie Wanqiu and sat on the bed. ¡°Baby, have you confessed my identity to yinyin?¡± ¡±

    Confessed his identity?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Zuolong immediately looked up at the screen. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°I said, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re Yinyin¡¯s biological grandfather. Yinyin is also a sensible and good child. She will definitely be filial to you.¡± ¡±

    Biological Grandfather?

    Wu Youyu was Zheng Wanyin¡¯s biological grandfather?

    Then wasn¡¯t Xie Ying Wu Youyu¡¯s biological daughter?

    Oh My God!

    What stupid things had he done all these years?

    He had ignored his own biological son and daughter and raised someone else¡¯s daughter like a Ninja Turtle!

    ¡°After raising his daughter, he was raising someone else¡¯s granddaughter? ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was on the verge of breaking down!

    ¡°How can you be so stupid! How can you be so stupid?¡±Zhou Zuolong pped himself twice.

    ¡°On the surveince camera, Wu Youyu continued, ¡°Quickly call Yinyin and tell her toe back now. I want to hear Yinyin Call Me Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll make the call now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu took out her phone and called Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, where are you now? Come back quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Xie wanqiu looked at Wu Youyu. ¡°Yinyin is nearby. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wu Youyu nodded.

    Zhou Zuolong stared at the screen and tried his best to control his emotions.

    Zheng Wanyin was a good child. She would definitely not recognize Wu Youyu as her grandpa!

    No!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    No!

    ¡°Xie Ying died in the delivery room. When Xie Wanqiu brought Zheng Wanyin back, Zheng Wanyin was as big as a cat. ¡±

 Chapter 1417

    Chapter 1417: 304: Retribution for good and Evil! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was Zhou Zuolong who had raised Zheng Wanyin by himself, day and night. ¡±

    ¡°The kindness of raising her was greater than the heavens. Now that Xie Wanqiu had betrayed him, if Zheng Wanyin knew the truth, she would definitely help him get revenge. ¡±

    She definitely would.

    Zheng Wanyin was the child he had raised himself. He did not believe that Zheng Wanyin was an ingrate.

    Zhou Zuolong clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Soon, ten minutes passed. ¡±

    There was a knock on the door.

    Xie wanqiu went to open the door.

    It was Zheng Wanyin and Xie Rongle who had returned.

    Xie rongle smiled and looked at Wu Youyu. ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Uncle?

    Zhou Zuolong was stunned again.

    Xie rongle actually called Wu Youyu uncle!

    ¡°It seemed that everyone in the Xie family knew of Wu Youyu¡¯s existence, but he did not. ¡±

    Howughable.

    It was simplyughable.

    He was that idiot who was as dumb as a pig!

    ¡°Wu youyu smiled and said, ¡°Where did ronglee from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle said, ¡°He just arrived a few days ago.¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu nodded and walked over to Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin just looked at Wu Youyu and did not say anything.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°This child, why are you standing there like a Fool? Call for help! This is your biological grandfather!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Through the screen, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    Don¡¯t call.

    Zheng Wanyin was his granddaughter that he had raised. She would definitely not call others grandfather.

    ¡°At this moment, Zheng Wanyin became Zhou Zuolong¡¯sst hope. ¡±

    As long as Zheng Wanyin did not betray him.

    ¡°In the future, he would treat Zheng Wanyin like his biological granddaughter. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zheng Wanyin suddenly spoke on the screen. ¡±

    Grandpa.

    Hur.

    Zheng Wanyin actually called Wu Youyu Grandpa.

    Ingrate!

    All ingrates!

    This whole family was all ingrates.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu, that damn B * Tch! ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin was a little B * Tch!

    Zhou Zuolong picked up his phone and mmed it hard on the ground.

    PA ¡ª

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The phone shattered on the ground.

    The loud sound attracted the attention of the coffee shop attendant.

    ¡°The attendant immediately trotted over. ¡°Old Sir, may I help you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need...¡±Zhou Zuolong¡¯s expression was unclear.

    ¡°The attendant continued, ¡°If you need help, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Zuolong nodded.

    What should he do?

    What should he do now?

    In just a moment.

    ¡°His wife, granddaughter, niece... ... all became someone else¡¯s. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong touched the fruit knife at his waist.

    How about...

    Let¡¯s perish together!

    ¡°After some thought, Zhou Zuolong put down the knife again. ¡±

    ¡°There were four of them, and he was alone. He was not their match at all. ¡±

    What was Xie Wanqiu and the others¡¯goal?

    Money.

    And family assets.

    Then he would let Xie Wanqiu and the others get nothing.

    Nothing at all!

    ¡°He would let the old B * Tch, the Little B * TCH, all get theireuppance! ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong picked up the phone on the ground and quickly walked out.

    On the other side.

    In the hospital ward.

    Xie wanqiu received a call.

    It was from Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Old Man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was nothing unusual in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°Wanqiu, I¡¯m at the airport now. I may not be able to return to Beijing for another two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Xie wanqiu frowned.

    Why did Zhou Zuolong suddenly go back?

    She had not heard him mention this matter before.

    Could it be...

    That there was something hidden?

    ¡°Zhou zuolong continued, ¡°I have something to do when I go back. It¡¯s about that unfilial daughter. Don¡¯t worry. When Ie back, I will definitely bring that unfilial daughter and unfilial son to Kowtow to you and apologize!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie wanqiu heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that Zhou Zuolong went back because of the matter between Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, go back quickly. Yinyin and I will wait for you at the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Wu Youyu asked impatiently, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Zhou Zuolong went back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go Back? For what?¡±Wu Youyu asked.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°He went back because of Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei. He also said that when hees back, he will bring Zhou Jinbei and Zhou Xiang to Kowtow to me and admit his mistakes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xie rongle hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt, then is it possible for me to marry Zhou Jinbei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rongle. As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll definitely take the position of the mistress of the Zhou family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhou Zuolong was the marite in her hands! ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle said excitedly, ¡°Really, aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Xie wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong, who was sitting in the airport terminal, saw the scene on the monitor and sneered. ¡±

 Chapter 1418

    Chapter 1418: 304: Retribution for good and Evil! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was his fault.

    It was all his fault.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu, this venomous woman, had slept with him for so many years, but he had not discovered anything. ¡±

    It was also at this time that Zhou Zuolong understood why Xie Wanqiu had married Zheng Wanyin and Xie Rongle to Cen Shaoqing and Zhou Jinbei respectively.

    ¡°Because this way, even if he found out about Xie wanqiu and Wu Youyu¡¯s adultery in the future, there was nothing he could do! ¡±

    ¡°Because at that time, the Cen and Zhou families had long been controlled by Zheng Wanyin and Xie Rongle! ¡±

    They were too vicious!

    How could he be blind enough to fall in love with such a poisonous snake?

    ¡°¡±Wu Lan, I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°For Xie wanqiu, he forced Wu Lan to death. ¡±

    Wu Lan was only in her thirties when she died.

    ¡°Not only did he let Wu Lan Down, but he also let down Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei, the pair of children. ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of the hardships Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei had suffered in the past, Zhou Zuolong felt so bad that he could hardly breathe. ¡±

    What had he done in the past?

    He had broken the hearts of his children!

    ¡°If he had not betrayed Wu Lan back then, if he had not known Xie wanqiu, then how happy would he be now! ¡±

    He had many children and grandchildren!

    Regret...

    Zhou Zuolong was so regretful that his intestines turned green.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong patted his head hatefully.

    ¡°An hourter, Zhou Zuolong boarded a ne to sea city. ¡±

    ¡°Four hourster, the nended at sea city airport. ¡±

    ¡°Sea city was still the same sea city as before, but he was no longer the same person as before. ¡±

    ¡°Things have changed, but people have changed. ¡±

    ¡°In just a few hours, Zhou zuolong deeply understood the meaning of this idiom. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong transferred all the assets under his name to Zhou Jinbei overnight, and then transferred the real estate andpany shares to Zhou Jinbei¡¯s name. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, Zhou Zuolong went to Wu Lan¡¯s grave and cried bitterly. ¡°Wu Lan, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I really was wrong! Please forgive me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the Tombstone, Wu Lan¡¯s photo was still the same as when she was young. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the young Wu Lan, Zhou Zuolong¡¯s thoughts seemed to return to the past. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, he and Wu Lan had truly loved each other. ¡±

    But he did not know when his heart had changed.

    ¡°Thinking back to the past, Zhou Zuolong was in great pain. ¡±

    On the third day.

    Zhou Zuolong returned to the capital.

    ¡°When she heard that Zhou Zuolong had returned, Xie Wanqiu was extremely excited. ¡±

    He was back. He was finally back.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked up at Zheng Wanyin and Xie Rongle. ¡°Yinyin, Rongle, you have to put on a good showter. You Can¡¯t let Zhou Xiang and Zhou Jinbei take the two of you away so easily, understand?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Understood.¡±Zheng Wanyin and Xie rongle nodded.

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin quickly ran to open the door.

    It was Zhou Zuolong.

    Zhou Zuolong had two bodyguards behind him.

    ¡°Grandpa! You¡¯re finally back. Grandma has been talking about you for the past few days.¡±

    Zhou Zuolong sneered.

    Talking about him?

    Xie Wanqiu had been having an affair with Wu Youyu for the past few days. Why would she talk about him?

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Zuolong like this, Zheng Wanyin suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡±

    Could it be...

    Zhou Zuolong had discovered something?

    It shouldn¡¯t be!

    She had specially checked Zhou Zuolong¡¯s schedule. Zhou Zuolong had indeed been in sea city for the past few days.

    ¡°¡±Old Man, you¡¯re finally back! Oh right, why didn¡¯t Xiangxiang and Jinbeie back with you?¡±Xie wanqiu, who was on the bed, raised her head and looked at Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Sign this.¡±Zhou Zuolong threw a document to Xie wanqiu.

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was stunned. When she saw the ¡®Divorce Agreement¡¯on the document, her face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Man, you, you must be joking!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin and Xie rongle also looked at this scene in surprise.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong took out a stack of photos and threw them on Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face. ¡°B * Tch, tell me, what is this?¡± ¡±

    The photos were full of intimate photos of Xie Wanqiu and Wu Youyu!

    How could this be?

    Where did Zhou Zuolong get these photos?

    Xie Wanqiu¡¯s blood flowed backwards.

    Zheng Wanyin was so scared that she took a few steps back and covered her mouth with her hand.

    ¡°¡±Old Man, this isn¡¯t real! Someone is trying to harm me! Someone is trying to harm me!¡±Xie wanqiu was so scared that she rolled down from the bed, she hugged Zhou Zuolong¡¯s thigh tightly, ¡°Zhou Jinbei, it must be Zhou Jinbei. It¡¯s Zhou Jinbei who is trying to harm me! ¡°Old Man, we¡¯ve been married for so many years. Don¡¯t you know who I am? ¡°Nowadays, technology is so advanced that any photo can be synthesized! ¡°These photos are all synthesized! ¡°Old Man, you have to believe me. I will never betray you! ¡°Old Man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch!¡±Zhou Zuolong kicked Xie wanqiu away. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m Blind?¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, Grandpa! Please don¡¯t do this. This is a misunderstanding.¡±Zheng Wanyin walked over, she knelt in front of Zhou zuolong. ¡°Grandpa, you and Grandma have been married for so many years. Don¡¯t You Know Who Grandma Is? Someone must be trying to harm grandma. Please don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin knew very well her position in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°She was the child that Zhou Zuolong had raised single-handedly. Zhou Zuolong treated her better than his own granddaughter. As long as she opened her mouth, she would definitely be able to alleviate the anger in Zhou Zuolong¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that Zhou Zuolong would kick Zheng Wanyin away. ¡°You Little Bastard, you still have the face to call me grandpa! Thinking about me, Zhou Zuolong, I was really smart and muddle-headed for a lifetime. I actually raised someone else¡¯s wife and child for so many years!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong was such a high-spirited person back then.

    And Now?

    His life had been ruined by Xie Wanqiu!

    Got It!

    ¡°From Zhou Zuolong¡¯s tone, he should have known everything. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu¡¯s face was pale. She crawled back to Zhou Zuolong¡¯s side, ¡°Old man, someone must have wanted to harm us. Brother Yu and I are innocent. Nothing happened to us. You have to believe us! ¡°Old Man, I¡¯ve been married to the Zhou family for so many years and brought up a pair of children for you. Don¡¯t you remember all these things?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong pointed at Xie Wanqiu angrily. ¡°How dare you say that! If it weren¡¯t for you, Wu Lan wouldn¡¯t have died! It was you who forced Wu Lan to her death! Are you going to sign the divorce agreement or not? If you don¡¯t sign it, wait for thewyer¡¯s letter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Man! Old Man!¡±Xie Wanqiu was unwilling to ept the divorce.

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m sick of seeing you now!¡±Zhou Zuolong shook Xie wanqiu off and turned to leave.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu got up from the ground and was about to catch up with Zhou Zuolong, but she was stopped by Zhou Zuolong¡¯s bodyguards. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what should we do now?¡±Zheng Wanyin walked over crying. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Let¡¯s go for the discharge surgery first, then we¡¯ll go look for Your Grandpa!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded and went to the first floor to settle the bill.

    ¡°¡±Hello, it¡¯s a total of 50,000 yuan.¡±The nurse handed the bill to Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin handed over her bank card. ¡°Use Your Card.¡±

    ¡°The nurse took the card and handed it back a momentter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your card has been frozen.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1419

    Chapter 1419: 305: I¡¯ll torture you to death! (extra-curricr activities)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Frozen?

    Her card was actually frozen?

    Zheng Wanyin reached out to take the card and handed another bank card to the nurse. ¡°Then change it to this one.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the nurse handed the card back to Zheng Wanyin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this card of yours is also frozen.¡± ¡±

    Frozen as well? !

    Could it be Zhou Zuolong¡¯s handiwork?

    Zheng Wanyin was a little flustered.

    She was the child that Zhou Zuolong had personally raised. How could Zhou Zuolong be so heartless?

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Although she and Zhou Zuolong were not rted by blood, it was better than being rted by blood. ¡±

    Zhou Zuolong would never treat her this way.

    The hospital¡¯s card reader must have broken.

    Zheng Wanyin tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Can I pay with Alipay?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The nurse continued, ¡°Just scan the payment code.¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin took out her phone and scanned the payment code.

    ¡°There was not much money in her Alipay ount, but it was bound to an unlimited ck card. Usually, she would use this card to pay for her purchases. ¡±

    Di ¡ª

    The scan was sessful.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin entered the amount, 5,000, and then entered the password. ¡±

    ¡°But in the next second, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    Insufficient bnce.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Alipay actually indicated that there was insufficient bnce.

    ¡°Her card was unlimited, how could there be insufficient bnce. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin closed the web page and scanned it again, but it still showed that there was insufficient bnce. ¡±

    ¡°This might be due to the system once, but it was not due to the system twice. ¡±

    Her card was really frozen by someone.

    Zheng Wanyin was dyed by about ten minutes at the payment window. The people in the queue behind her were very anxious.

    ¡°The nurse said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, go and gather it first. When you have enough,e and pay. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay on wechat.¡± ¡±

    She still had tens of thousands of dors in cash on wechat.

    The nurse pointed to the other side. ¡°Sweep there.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin opened her wechat wallet.

    ¡°There was still 55,580 yuan left. ¡±

    ¡°After paying the hospitalization fee of 50,000 yuan, there was only 5,580 yuan left. ¡±

    ¡°After paying the hospitalization fee, Zheng Wanyin went to the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that her face was as pale as a piece of paper, Xie wanqiu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yinyin?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin gulped. ¡°M-grandfather froze my card.¡±

    ¡°After Zheng Wanyin graduated from university, she went to graduate school. After she finished her graduate school, she went to master¡¯s School. After she graduated from Master¡¯s School, she stayed in the Zhou family to apany Xie Wanqiu and did not participate in work. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, Zhou Zuolong would give her money to use. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Zuolong froze her card, it was equivalent to cutting off all sources of ie! ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Xie Wanqiu was also stunned.

    Xie wanqiu and Zhou Zuolong had lived their entire lives.

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was stupid and stupid. No matter what happened, she only needed to coax him a little. ¡±

    She did not expect him to be so ruthless this time!

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin, who had been holding back her tears, finally could not hold it in anymore. She cried out, ¡°Grandma, what should we do?¡± ¡±

    Everything was like a dream. Zheng Wanyin could not react in time.

    It had only been a few hours.

    She had gone from a socialite to a penniless wretch.

    A person could survive without anything except money.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic.¡±Xie wanqiu held Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t Cry yet. Grandma is asking you, has the discharge surgery beenpleted?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that it¡¯s done.¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and get out of the hospital immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle stood at the side. ¡°Auntie, what should I do then?¡± ¡±

    She had originallye to the capital to live a good life and be the mistress of the Zhou family.

    Who would have thought that such an ident would happen in the end.

    ¡°Instead of bing the mistress of the Zhou family, she had gotten herself into trouble. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°You¡¯ll be discharged with us. I¡¯ve lived with Zhou Zuolong all my life. I know him better than anyone else! When we¡¯re discharged, we¡¯ll go and beg him. He¡¯ll definitely be soft-hearted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Zuolong did not have her in his heart, he would not have driven Wu Lan to her death. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zuolong was only angry at the moment, which was why he treated them this way. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhou Zuolong¡¯s anger subsided, he would definitely be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle continued, ¡°Then, then can I still marry Zhou Jinbei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Zheng Wanyin quickly raised her head and looked at Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    Xie Rongle was not the only one who was worried. She was also very worried.

    Could she still marry into the Cen Family?

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to risk my old life, I will let both of you get what you want.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1420

    Chapter 1420: 305: I¡¯ll torture the scum to my heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ll return the favor! (extra-curricr activities)2

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t make it, she would force Zhou Zuolong to kill her. ¡±

    Could it be that Zhou Zuolong could only watch her die?

    That was absolutely impossible!

    ¡°After hearing Xie Wanqiu¡¯s words, Zheng Wanyin and Xie rongle heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Very soon.

    The few of them left the hospital.

    ¡°Standing on the highway, Zheng Wanyin asked, ¡°Grandma, where are We Going Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°To the Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was her grandson, and Zhou Xiang was her daughter. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t go to the Cen family, where would she go? ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Xie Rong said happily, ¡°I¡¯ll call a taxi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they stopped a taxi. ¡±

    ¡°After getting in the taxi, Zheng Wanyin gave the address of the Cen family manor. ¡±

    The Cen family manor was a famous wealthy district.

    ¡°Hearing this address, the driver in the front seat turned around and looked at Zheng Wanyin curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the Cen Manor. ¡±

    The driver turned around and looked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Do you have a pass here? You are not allowed to enter without a pass.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°I¡¯m here at my daughter¡¯s house. What Pass Do I Need?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she and Zhou Zuolong were not divorced, she would still be Zhou Xiang¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°The driver continued, ¡°May I know your daughter¡¯s name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang!¡±Xie wanqiu said.

    ¡°After learning Zhou Xiang¡¯s name, the chauffeur turned around to negotiate with the security personnel. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, the chauffeur turned around and continued, ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯m still not allowed to go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What should we do, Grandma!¡±Zheng Wanyin looked at Xie wanqiu. ¡°Second aunt seems to be really angry this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±Xie wanqiu pushed the door open and got out.

    ¡°A few security guards stood in front of the car, preventing the driver from driving in. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu put on the airs of a wealthydy, held her head high and puffed out her chest, and quickly walked over, ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Xiang¡¯s mother. Why Won¡¯t you let me in? Do you know who my daughter is? Cen Wuye¡¯s mother has offended me. You¡¯ll Get What You Deserve!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Cen¡¯s mother?¡±The security captain looked up at Xie Wanqiu. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Mrs. Cen¡¯s mother has been dead for many years! You¡¯re lying. Why Don¡¯t you take a look at this ce!¡±

    ¡°Another security guard at the side said in a low voice, ¡°Captain, do you think she looks like the Xie wanqiu that¡¯s trending on the inte?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, because Zhou Jin went to the north to search for her, Zhou Zuolong and Xie Wanqiu had be ¡®popr¡¯all over the inte. ¡±

    ¡°Especially Xie wanqiu. Not only was she a mistress, but she had also forced her original spouse to death. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xie Wanqiu was even more of a street rat than a street rat. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the captain immediately took out his phone. When he saw her, his expression changed. ¡±

    It was true!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu thought that the security guards had recognized her. After all, she had been to the Cen family manor before this, so it was normal for them to suddenly recognize her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve recognized her, hurry up and let us in! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get my daughter to fire all of you!¡± ¡±

    The security captain looked up at Xie Wanqiu. ¡°So you¡¯re that Mistress?¡±

    Mistress?

    Xie Wanqiu was stunned.

    ¡°¡±If I were you, I would just find a pir and kill myself. You actually have the face toe here. What a disgrace!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±A rotten vegetable leaf flew over from somewhere.

    ¡°¡±You killed someone¡¯s mother, and now you have the face to acknowledge your daughter! You¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go to Heaven?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could our China have such a shameless person like you!¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°This time, it was a rotten egg that was thrown at her. ¡±

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face was covered in the mucus of the rotten egg, and she was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Who threw it? ! Who threw the rotten egg? ! Call the police! I want to call the police!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, get in the car first!¡±Zheng Wanyin saw that something was not right, so she reached out and pulled Xie wanqiu back into the car. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back to the city first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The driver covered his nose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get that rotten egg into my car!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t Happen!¡±Zheng Wanyin took out a tissue to wipe Xie wanqiu¡¯s face. ¡°Grandma, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    Xie Wanqiu was in a daze

    ¡°She had a feeling that this time, she might really be kicked out by Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    No.

    No.

    ¡°No matter what, she could not let such a thing happen. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu raised her head and looked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, go back to the city and find a hotel for us to stay at first. Then, take a look and see if your wechat has been deleted by Zhou Zuolong!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded and took out her phone to take a look. On wechat, Zhou Zuolong was still on her friend list. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin sent him a wechat Message: [ Grandpa, Where Are You Now? Can you exin the misunderstanding in person? Grandma¡¯s situation is very bad. ] ¡±

 Chapter 1421

    Chapter 1421: 305: Beat the crap out of him! (extra-curricr activities)3

    Trantor: 549690339

    The other party did not show any rejection status.

    ¡°However, there was no reply either.¡±

    ¡°However, although there was no reply, Zheng Wanyin heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    She had no choice but to not be cklisted by Zhou Zuolong.

    ¡°As long as she was not cklisted, it meant that Zhou Zuolong was still thinking of her as his granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa did not delete my wechat,¡±Zheng Wanyin said.¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded, knowing what to do.¡±

    He knew that Zhou Zuolong would not give up on them so easily.

    ¡°She was Zhou Zuolong¡¯s favorite woman, and Zheng Wanyin was Zhou Zuolong¡¯s granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked at Xie rongle. ¡°Cousin, take Grandma to the side to rest for a while. I¡¯ll go check in.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xie Rongle helped Xie Wanqiu to the lounge area in the lobby.

    ¡°Just as they sat down in the lounge area, someone looked over and pointed at them.¡±

    ¡°Why does that person look familiar?¡±

    ¡°She looks like Mr. Zhou¡¯s stepmother!¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean she looks like her? She¡¯s clearly that evil stepmother. She¡¯s too shameless, forcing the original wife to marry into the family! It¡¯s also because Mr. Zhou is kind enough to support them for so many years!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Zhou had no choice. Didn¡¯t you see how they ndered Mr. Zhou on the inte? Fortunately, Mr. Zhou fixed Ms. Wu¡¯s suicide note. Otherwise, we would have misunderstood Mr. Zhou!¡±¡±

    ¡°There should be aw. All cheating couples who interfere in other people¡¯s marriages should be sentenced to death!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The crowd did not deliberately lower their voices, so Xie wanqiu heard it clearly.¡±

    ¡°She had been the wife of a wealthy family for many years, and this was still the best. She was being criticized behind her back.¡±

    Her face felt as if it had been cut by a knife.

    It was unbearable.

    ¡°However, she could not stand up and fight back.¡±

    Xie wanqiu could only lower her head and pray for Zheng Wanyin toe over quickly.

    ¡°However, there was a problem with the payment process at the front desk. It was not until twenty minutester that Zheng Wanyin jogged over. ¡°Grandma, Cousin.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu stood up and said, ¡°Yinyin, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s Zheng Wanyin, the toad who dreamed of marrying Fifth Master Cen!¡±¡±

    ¡°What an ugly person. Why would fifth master Cen fall for that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for an old and shameless descendant to be a little and Shameless?¡±

    Zheng Wanyin bit her lip.

    Just wait.

    ¡°The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years.¡±

    ¡°After she sessfully married Cen Shaoqing, she would definitely make all those who had insulted her pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Xie rongle listened to the discussions of the crowd, and his expression was a little ugly. She was with Zheng Wanyin and Xie wanqiu, would she also be criticized by others?¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, yinyin, let¡¯s walk faster!¡±¡±

    The three of them quickly walked towards the elevator.

    ¡°Coincidentally, the elevator door was about to close when they went over.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin jogged over and pressed the button. ¡°Please Wait!¡±

    The elevator door opened.

    Inside stood three richdies with an imposing air. Behind them were a few bodyguards in ck suits.

    ¡°¡±Grandma,e in quickly!¡±Zheng Wanyin helped Xie wanqiu into the elevator.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait!¡±At this moment, a sharp female voice suddenly appeared in the elevator.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin looked up and saw that the person who spoke was Mrs. Fu, who was wearing sunsses and a long ck down jacket.¡±

    ¡°Normally, Zheng Wanyin would not take such a person seriously, but this time was different from the past.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mrs. Fu adjusted her sunsses. ¡°Please leave.¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Zheng wanyin said angrily, ¡°What right do you have to ask me to leave?¡±¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t want to share the elevator with a few dogs.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right,¡±Mrs. Fu said with a smile. ¡°What if they get sick and bite us?¡±¡±

    Dogs?

    These people actually called them dogs!

    They were simply going too far!

    Zheng Wanyin clenched her fists. ¡°Who are you calling dogs?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, who was wearing sunsses, turned to look at the bodyguards. ¡°Please get these dogs out of Here!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam!¡±¡±

    ¡°A few security guards immediately came out and pushed Zheng Wanyin, Xie wanqiu, and Xie rongle out of the elevator.¡±

    They looked at the constantly changing numbers on the elevator door.

    Zheng Wanyin was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack!

    ¡°For the first time in her life, she was scolded by someone pointing at her nose like this.¡±

    Xie wanqiu and Xie Rongle¡¯s faces were also very ugly on the side.

 Chapter 1422

    Chapter 1422: 305: I¡¯ll torture the scum to my heart¡¯s content! (extra-curricr activities)4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Especially Xie Rongle.

    ¡°She felt that she had been wronged. She had clearly done nothing but stand together with Xie Wanqiu and Zheng Wanyin, yet she had been scolded like a dog. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of marrying Zhou Jinbei, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear this injustice. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu held Xie Rongle and Zheng Wanyin¡¯s hands. ¡°Rongle, yinyin, if you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll mess up the big n. Just Wait, one day, we¡¯ll make them all regret it!¡± ¡±

    The Cen family was the number one family in China.

    ¡°Once Zheng Wanyin married Cen Shaoqing, Zheng Wanyin would be the most honorable woman in the world. ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, who wouldn¡¯t suck up to Zheng Wanyin? ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    Xie rongle nodded as well

    ¡°Soon, the elevator came down again. ¡±

    The three of them walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the floor.

    ¡°Soon, the elevator door opened. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin opened the door and walked in.

    ¡°After entering the room, Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Yinyin, find me a long cloth strip!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why do you need a long cloth strip?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked doubtfully.

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Hang myself!¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was stunned at first, but then she quickly reacted. ¡°I don¡¯t have a long cloth strip. Can I use clothes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded and continued, ¡°Remember to shoot a video for Zhou Zuolongter!¡± ¡±

    She did not believe that Zhou Zuolong would remain indifferent after seeing her hang herself.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Xie wanqiu took out a dress and hung it on the steel pipe in the bathroom as if she was hanging herself.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin took out her phone to shoot the video and cried, ¡°Grandpa, Look! Grandma said that she wants to show her determination with her death. If you still don¡¯te, Grandma will really hang herself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You and Grandma have been husband and wife for so many years. You Can¡¯t turn against each other just because of a few photos! Don¡¯t fall into other people¡¯s trap and do things that make the enemy happy! Grandma, I Beg You! Please, uncle and Grandma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After taking this video, Zheng Wanyin sent the hotel address to Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    ¡°Did you send it?¡±Xie wanqiu asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zheng wanyin nodded and continued, ¡°Do you think Grandpa will reallye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±ording to my understanding of him, he will be here in less than half an hour!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while. You and Rongle go to the window to watch. When you see Zhou Zuolong enter the hotel,e and inform me immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Zheng Wanyin left, Xie wanqiu took out her phone and sent Wu Youyu a message. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. ¡±

    There was still no movement from Zheng Wanyin and Xie rongle.

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes.

    Could it be that there was a traffic jam on the road?

    ¡°Another half an hour passed. Just as Xie Wanqiu was getting anxious, Zheng Wanyin jogged over. ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is Zhou Zuolong Here?¡±

    Zheng Wanyin shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not here. He didn¡¯t reply to wechat either. Grandma... What Should we do?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    What should we do?

    How would Xie wanqiu know what to do!

    She was also panicking right now.

    ¡°After a while, Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Go and buy some sleeping pills!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sleeping pills?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s sleeping pills.¡± ¡±

    The act of hanging herself was too fake.

    ¡°She had to make a big scene and swallow some sleeping pills to stay in the emergency room. When that time came, Zhou Zuolong would definitely not be able to sit still. ¡±

    ¡°But sleeping pills are prescription drugs. Where can I buy them!¡±Zheng Wanyin said in a very awkward manner.

    ¡°Xie wanqiu raised her head and looked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, I know you definitely have a way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin arrived at the hospital.

    ¡°After a very long time, Zheng Wanyin returned to the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu said, ¡°Yinyin, did you get the sleeping pills?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin nodded.

    ¡°Hurry up and give them to me.¡±

    Zheng Wanyin took out the sleeping pills and handed them to Xie wanqiu.

    Xie wanqiu took the bottle and unscrewed the cap. She poured the pills out and stuffed them into her mouth.

    ¡°This behavior gave Zheng Wanyin a fright. ¡°Grandma, you really swallowed it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you didn¡¯t really swallow it, how would it have any effect?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng wanyin frowned and said, ¡°Won¡¯t someone die?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, as long as I wash my stomach in time, there won¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ve checked online,¡±Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°After I swallow it, don¡¯t call 120 immediately. Remember to call after half an hour!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zheng Wanyin nodded. ¡°But, is it really okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, silly child. There won¡¯t be a problem.¡±After saying that, Xie wanqiu stuffed all the pills into her mouth and swallowed them. ¡±

 Chapter 1423

    Chapter 1423: 305: I¡¯m going to torture her to my heart¡¯s content! (extra-curricr activities)5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Half an hourter, an urgent police siren sounded from downstairs of the hotel. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu was pushed into the 120 emergency ambnce.

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was crying as she sent a video to Zhou Zuolong, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma swallowed an entire bottle of sleeping pills. What should we do? Please believe her. She really hasn¡¯t done anything to let you down. She¡¯s already in this state, yet you still don¡¯t believe her innocence? ¡°Grandma was really wronged!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a video was sent, Zhou Zuolong still did not reply. ¡±

    ¡°The ambnce was very fast. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the hospital. Xie wanqiu was pushed into the emergency room as she wished. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin continued to send the video. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma was pushed into the emergency room. I¡¯m so scared by myself. Can you pleasee and see Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, there was still no reply from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°With no other choice, Zheng Wanyin could only call Zhou Zuolong. However, as soon as the call was connected, it was hung up by the other side. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, how is it? Did Zhou Zuolong pick up the call?¡±Xie rongle asked anxiously. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin shook her head. ¡°No, I have a feeling that things are really not looking good this time...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That won¡¯t happen. That won¡¯t happen. Zhou Zuolong loves his aunt so much. Now that his aunt is in such a state, he definitely won¡¯t ignore it! Maybe when he saw his aunt in such a state, he would immediately faint from anxiety. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer, wait a little longer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Zuolong was determined to sever all ties with Xie Wanqiu, then what would she do? ¡±

    How could she still marry Zhou Jinbei!

    ¡°With such a good husband like Zhou Jinbei in front of her, how could those country bumpkins from her hometown be worthy of her? ¡±

    ¡°In the current situation, other than waiting, Zheng Wanyin had no other choice. ¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, Xie Wanqiu was pushed out of the emergency room. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin immediately went up to her. ¡°Grandma, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu was wearing an oxygen tube and looked very weak. ¡°I¡¯m-I¡¯m fine. Is Zhou Zuolong Here?¡±It was not a pleasant experience to have her stomach pumped! In addition, Xie Wanqiu was getting older. After a round of torment, Xie Wanqiu almost lost half of her life. ¡±

    ¡°However, none of this was important. ¡±

    The most important thing now was Zhou Zuolong!

    Everything she had done was worth it in exchange for Zhou Zuolong¡¯s sympathy.

    Zheng Wanyin shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯te.¡±

    He didn¡¯te?

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu¡¯s expression was already ugly to begin with. After hearing those words, thest bit of light on her face disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin quicklyforted her. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Maybe Grandpa didn¡¯t see it. He¡¯ll definitelye and visit you tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xie Wanqiu could onlyfort herself in her heart. ¡±

    Tomorrow.

    Zhou Zuolong would definitelye tomorrow.

    Zhou Zuolong valued her more than his own life. How could he just sit by and do nothing?

    Very soon.

    The next day arrived.

    ¡°The next morning, the first thing Xie Wanqiu did when she woke up was Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, has Zhou Zuolonge?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zheng Wanyin shook her head.

    Why wasn¡¯t he here yet?

    ¡°Xie rongle said with a sad face, ¡°From yesterday until now, he has been said to have shown up. Zhou Zuolong hasn¡¯t even replied to Yinyin¡¯s message. He can¡¯t really be determined to cut ties with you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, what are you talking about?¡±Zheng wanyin said, ¡°Grandpa loves Grandma so much. He will definitelye! I believe in him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. ¡±

    Who was knocking on the door?

    It was definitely Zhou Zuolong!

    The three people¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Zheng Wanyin was so happy that she cried. ¡°I knew Grandpa would definitelye!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door!¡±Xie rongle ran to open the door.

    ¡°When he saw the person standing outside the door clearly, the smile on Xie Rongle¡¯s face froze at the corner of his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°He saw that the person who came outside was not Zhou Zuolong at all, but a young man in a suit and tie. ¡±

    ¡°May ¡ª May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°The young man looked up at Xie Rongle. ¡°Hello, May I know if Ms. Xie Wanqiu is staying in this ward?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xie rongle nodded.

    ¡°The young man continued, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Zhou Zuolong¡¯s ¨C¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the young man could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Xie Rongle. ¡°You were sent by my uncle, right? Come in,e in, my aunt is inside!¡± ¡±

    The young man followed Zheng Wanyin¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Xie rongle said, ¡°Aunt, uncle has sent someone to see you!¡± ¡±

    Sent someone to see her?

    ¡°Hearing this, Xie Wanqiu was a little unhappy. ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t Zhou Zuolonge himself?

    What did he mean by sending someone to get rid of her?

    Just wait.

    ¡°After this incident, she would definitely give Zhou Zuolong a good beating. ¡±

    ¡°This is my aunt.¡±Xie rongle took people to the ward.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 1424

    Chapter 1424: 305: I¡¯ll torture the scum to my heart¡¯s content! (extra-curricr activities)6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xie wanqiu raised her eyelids. ¡°Why didn¡¯t my old mane himself?¡±

    ¡°The young man politely said, ¡°Hello, Madam Xie. My name is Wu Zhilong. I¡¯m Mr. Zhou Zuolong¡¯swyer. This is the divorce agreement he asked me to bring for you.¡± ¡±

    Divorce Agreement!

    ¡°Xie Wanqiu was stunned. She thought that Zhou Zuolong had sent someone to apologize to her and bring her back. She did not expect that the person who came was actually awyer! ... Moreover, he even brought the divorce agreement! ¡±

    What was this?

    ¡°I won¡¯t Sign It!¡±Xie wanqiu turned her head. ¡°I will never sign it even if I Die!¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhilong adjusted his sses, ¡°Madam Xie, you are considered to have cheated on your wife. Even if you are not willing to sign the divorce agreement, as long as Mr. Zhou appeals to the court, the judge will give you a divorce! ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Zhou is already preparing to appeal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, my grandfather really wants to divorce my grandmother?¡±Zheng Wanyin asked with a pale face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Wu Zhilong nodded. ¡°So, Ms. Xie, you¡¯d better hurry up and sign it. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t have an affair, and I didn¡¯t do anything to let Zhou Zuolong down. Those photos are all synthetic and have nothing to do with me!¡±Xie wanqiu said. ¡±

    Wu Zhilong took out his phone and yed a video. ¡°So these are also made up?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the scenes in the video, Xie Wanqiu wished she could take out her phone and smash it! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zheng Wanyin thought of the doll. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°It, it, it turns out that the doll is a surveince device!¡± ¡±

    No Wonder Zhou Zuolong didn¡¯t even want her anymore!

    It turned out that Zhou Zuolong knew about the things that happened in the ward.

    ¡°When she thought of this, Zheng Wanyin¡¯s blood flowed backwards. ¡±

    What stupid things had she done!

    She actually called Wu Youyu¡¯s grandfather in front of Zhou Zuolong!

    ¡°Xie wanqiu hadpletely given up. She looked up at Wu Zhilong and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a divorce, Zhou Zuolong will still get half of the Zhou family¡¯s assets. He can forget about sending me away just like that!¡± ¡±

    She had followed Zhou Zuolong for so many years. She couldn¡¯t just leave like that.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s at fault. You still want the family¡¯s assets, not to mention that the current Mr. Zhou is penniless. Not only is he penniless, but he¡¯s also carrying a loan of over 300,000 yuan! ¡°ording to the marriagew, this is a joint loan between you and your wife. You have to repay 150,000 of the loan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can Zhou Zuolong be penniless? You¡¯re Coaxing a child!¡±Xie wanqiu said.

    ¡°Wu Zhilong took a step forward, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know that after old Mr. Zhou found out about your marital infidelity, he transferred all of his assets to Little Mr. Zhou. So, old Mr. Zhou is penniless now!¡±With that said, wu Zhilong handed Xie wanqiu a document. ¡°This is the property certificate issued by the Notary Office.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu took the document.

    As expected.

    ¡°Just as Wu Zhilong had said, Zhou Zuolong was now a penniless wretch. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhilong continued, ¡°Of course, you can also choose not to sign the divorce agreement. ¡°But I have to remind you that as long as Mr. Zhou files an appeal, your marriage will automatically be dissolved after three months. Of course, if Mr. Zhou continues to borrow money within these three months, you will have to repay half of this loan! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about borrowing money. You are now the party at fault. No matter how much money you borrow, the court will not judge Mr. Zhou to help you repay it.¡± ¡±

    Whoosh!

    Xie wanqiu¡¯s face turned pale.

    Ruthless!

    Zhou Zuolong was really too ruthless.

    ¡°It was said that a husband and wife should have a hundred days of grace. She and Zhou Zuolong had been husband and wife for more than thirty years, but they actually ended up like this! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was pathetic andughable.

    ¡°Seeing Xie wanqiu like this, Wu Zhilong continued, ¡°Madam Xie, I advise you to quit while you¡¯re ahead. Otherwise, the gains will not make up for the losses!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sign! I¡¯ll sign!¡±Xie wanqiu bit her lips tightly.

    ¡°She had earned enough money from the Zhou family over the years. Even if they divorced now, she would not lose out! ¡±

    Wu Zhilong handed the pen to Xie Wanqiu.

    ¡°Seeing Xie wanqiu sign the divorce agreement, Zheng Wanyin knelt down in tears. ¡°No, no...¡± ¡±

    ¡°With this signature, she had nothing to do with Zhou Zuolong. ¡±

    Xie Rongle¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°After signing, Wu Zhilong put away the divorce agreement and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu looked at Zheng Wanyin. ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t cry. Call your grandfather and ask him to bring us home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather?¡±Zheng Wanyin froze.

 Chapter 1425

    Chapter 1425: 305: I¡¯ll torture the scum to my heart¡¯s content! (extra-curricr activities)7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°It¡¯s Your Grandpa Wu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay. Okay...¡±Zheng Wanyin took out her phone with trembling hands.

    ¡°Seeing that there were no benefits to be gained, Xie Rongle stood up and said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve been out for so many days, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡±Xie wanqiu sighed.

    ¡°Hearing Xie Wanqiu¡¯s words, Xie Rongle did not even pack his things and directly walked out of the ward. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When the tree topples, the monkeys scatter.¡±Looking at Xie Rongle¡¯s back, Xie Wanqiu had a self-deprecating smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Wu Youyu arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Wu Youyu, Zheng Wanyin immediately stood up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yinyin, are you guys okay?¡±Wu Youyu asked with concern. ¡±

    Zheng Wanyin shook her head. ¡°Grandma has already signed the divorce agreement.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±Wu Youyu held Zheng Wanyin in his arms andforted her. ¡°Good children. Grandpa will take care of you in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Wu Youyu¡¯s words, Xie wanqiu finally found somefort. ¡±

    Wu Youyu brought Xie Wanqiu and Zheng Wanyin to their residence in the capital.

    ¡°Over the years, Xie Wanqiu had secretly given a lot of money to Wu Youyu, so Wu Youyu¡¯s life was veryfortable. Not only did he have a property in his hometown, but he also had a vi in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°In the evening, Wu Youyu held Xie Wanqiu in his arms and asked, ¡°Wanqiu, how much property did that Zhou Zuolong give you?¡± ¡±

    The Zhou family was not an ordinary family.

    ¡°ording to Wu Youyu¡¯s estimation, Xie Wanqiu now had at least seven-figure savings in her hands. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thinking of those savings, Wu Youyu¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, the smile on Xie Wanqiu¡¯s face immediately disappeared, and she told him the whole story. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard that not only did Xie wanqiu not get a single cent, but she even helped Zhou zuolong repay the 150,000 yuan loan, Wu Youyu¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Wanqiu, you¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want to joke with you too.¡±Xie wanqiu sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you¡¯ve served that old fellow for so many years in vain?¡±Wu Youyu said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t been serving him in vain,¡±zheng wanyin continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t I given you a lot of money over the years?¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu didn¡¯t say anything. His heart was filled with anxiety.

    ¡°He had thought that Xie wanqiu would definitely get half of the airport, but who knew that he would end up losing everything. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°For the sake of money, he could tolerate this old B * tch, Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Now, not only did Xie wanqiu not have any money, she even owed 150,000 yuan. Why did Wu Youyu have to tolerate her? ¡±

    ¡°However, for Zheng Wanyin¡¯s sake, he could not directly turn against Xie Wanqiu. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Youyu let go of Xie wanqiu. ¡°WANQIU, I suddenly remembered that I still have some matters to settle. I Won¡¯t be able to apany you tonight.¡± ¡±

    Xie wanqiu frowned. ¡°Why are you leaving just like that?¡±

    ¡°I have something to attend to!¡±Wu Youyu said as he put on his clothes.

    A woman¡¯s intuition told Wu Youyu that this matter was not simple.

    ¡°After Wu Youyu left, Xie wanqiu secretly followed Wu Youyu. ¡±

    She saw Wu Youyu enter a hotel and even saw Wu Youyu hugging a young girl affectionately.

    ¡°When she saw this scene, Xie Wanqiu¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡±

    Betraying her.

    The man she loved the most had actually betrayed her.

    ¡°Moreover, from the looks of it, they definitely hadn¡¯t been together for a day or two. ¡±

    She and Wu Youyu were childhood friends and had known each other since they were young.

    ¡°Later, because of money, Xie Wanqiu married her first husband. ¡±

    ¡°After her first husband died in an ident, Xie wanqiu inherited arge sum of money from him. She thought that they could live an unusually happy life in the future. ¡±

    ¡°However, Wu Youyu was not satisfied with the money. He designed Zhou Zuolong to sleep with Xie wanqiu. ¡±

    Fifty years.

    A whole fifty years.

    Xie wanqiu had been living for Wu Youyu for the past fifty years.

    But Wu Youyu betrayed her.

    The betrayal was so thorough.

    ¡°At this moment, Xie wanqiu only felt that her heart had been torn apart. ¡±

    Only now could she understand why Wu Lan would lie on the tracks.

    But she would not be as stupid as Wu Lan!

    She would not die alone!

    Xie wanqiu narrowed her eyes and walked back without leaving a trace.

    ¡°The next day, Xie Wanqiu personally cooked a table full of delicious dishes and served a bowl of rice to Zheng Wanyin. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin¡¯s face was very pale. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m Not Hungry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A person¡¯s iron rice is steel. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be hungry. yinyin, you¡¯re a strong child. Grandma believes that you won¡¯t be defeated by this little difficulty in front of you. Eat more or less!¡± Xie wanqiu continued, ¡°Grandma is already so old. If an ident happens one day, you must take good care of yourself.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1426

    Chapter 1426: 305: I¡¯ll torture the scum to my heart¡¯s content! (extra-curricr activities)8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zheng Wanyin was feeling very ufortable at the moment. She did not understand the hidden meaning behind Xie Wanqiu¡¯s words. She nodded and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu nced at Zheng wanyin and said, ¡°Have a good sleep after eating. Grandma will go down first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When they reached the door, Xie Wanqiu turned back to look at Zheng Wanyin. Her eyes were full of reluctance. ¡±

    ¡°Downstairs, Wu Youyu had already returned. ¡°WANQIU, did you cook all the good dishes on this table?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xie wanqiu nodded. ¡°To celebrate that we can finally be together, quickly wash your hands and eat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yinyin isn¡¯ting down to eat?¡±Wu Youyu asked.

    ¡°¡±That child is feeling terrible. I¡¯ve already sent the food over just now,¡±Xie Wanqiu said. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Wu Youyu nodded and washed his hands beforeing over to eat.

    ¡°After watching Wu Youyu drink the soup and eat the dishes, Xie wanqiu began to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, Xie Wanqiu put down her chopsticks and handed Wu Youyu a photo. ¡°Who¡¯s This?¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu looked down and saw that he was hugging Zhang Qingqing in the photo.

    ¡°To Xie Wanqiu¡¯s surprise, Wu Youyu¡¯s reaction was not very intense. ¡°You¡¯ve discovered me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself?¡±

    Wu Youyu took another bite of the food. ¡°Isn¡¯t there only so much between a man and a woman? Is there a need to exin?¡±

    Xie wanqiu mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Wu Youyu! You have no conscience!¡±

    ¡°¡±If you can¡¯t stand it, you can scram!¡±Wu Youyu seemed to have changed into a different person. His deep feelings were gone, leaving behind only coldness. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu sneered.

    ¡°At this moment, Wu Youyu felt a pain in his stomach. Then, something warm surged up from his throat. ¡°Urgh!¡± ¡±

    Wu Youyu directly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Retribution! Retribution!¡±Xie wanqiuughed.

    ¡°Only then did Wu Youyu react. He looked at Xie Wanqiu in disbelief. ¡°You, you tampered with the food?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±B * Tch!¡±Wu Youyu struggled to hit Xie wanqiu, but he spat out a second mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. ¡±

    Xie wanqiu also began to spit out blood at this moment.

    Only when she fell to the ground did she regret it.

    Retribution.

    This was all retribution.

    Retribution for retribution!

    ¡°The next morning, Zheng Wanyin came down from upstairs and saw this scene. ¡±

    ¡°Xie wanqiu and Wu Youyu were both lying on the floor, their bodies stiff. ¡±

    ¡°Ah! Grandma! Grandpa! What happened to you? ! What happened? !¡±

    Zheng Wanyin screamed and staggered to call 911 and 120.

    She never thought that Xie wanqiu and Wu Youyu would leave her in such a way.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The police and 120 arrived soon.

    ¡°After Wu Youyu died, because he had no children, anyone who was rted to him woulde to split the assets. On the other hand, Zheng Wanyin did not have any proof of kinship with Wu Youyu, before Wu Youyu died, he did not leave any suicide note. Not only did he not get a single cent, he was also used of coveting the old man¡¯s assets. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°When she saw the news report about Xie wanqiu, old Mrs. Cen thought that she had seen wrongly. She ran over to Zhou Xiang and said, ¡°Xiang Xiang, Xiang Xiang, quick, look. Is this Xie Wanqiu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang took the phone. She was a little surprised, but she was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡±

    It was not surprising for someone like Xie Wanqiu to end up like this.

    ¡°¡±A wicked person deserves evil!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity to let her die just like that. A person like Xie wanqiu should be cut into a thousand pieces and sent to the eighteenth level of hell to taste every kind of torture in the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen in shame. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry for what happened in the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all in the past. You must not be muddle-headed again in the future!¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang, she said very seriously, ¡°If you do it again in the future, I¡¯ll break off my mother-inw-daughter rtionship with you and let Shaoqing break off his mother-son rtionship with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It Won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You are also not allowed to care about Zhou Zuolong anymore! That old fellow also brought this upon himself. No one is allowed to sympathize with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°After experiencing so many things, Zhou Xiang had long understood. ¡±

    * *

    On the other side.

    The Cen family¡¯s base.

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang was busy working in the construction warehouse. At this moment, the originally quiet construction warehouse was suddenly filled with rms. Sharp sounds instantly filled every corner of the base. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang, Cen he, Cen Hu, and Cen Hai, the four brothers, came in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang looked at the four brothers, his eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°Quickly inform Miss Ye! The nuclear reactor has malfunctioned!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1427

    Chapter 1427: 306: a p in the face

    Trantor: 549690339

    The nuclear reactor had malfunctioned.

    ¡°Hearing this, the faces of the four brothers, Cen Jiang, Cen he, Cen Hu, and Cen Hai turned pale and immediately ran over. ¡±

    ¡°The space mothership was different from other aircraft. Not only was it big, but it also had to reach the speed of light. It was definitely impossible to use ordinary fuel as the fuel for the flight. Therefore, the nuclear reactor was used as the fuel for the flight. ¡±

    ¡°The base had arge number of nuclear reactors. If there was a malfunction and the nuclear reactor leaked, arge amount of nuclear radiation would be produced. The consequences would be unimaginable! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang turned to look at CEN he, Cen Hu, and Cen Hai. ¡°The three of you go and help Zhou Gong. I¡¯ll contact Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Jiang continued, ¡°Put on the radiation-proof istion suit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it. Go quickly!¡±Cen He, Cen Hu, and Cen Hai ran inside. As they ran, they grabbed the istion suit on the side and put it on. ¡±

    Cen Jiang quickly walked out of the construction warehouse.

    ¡°The three brothers walked inside. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Zhou? Isn¡¯t the nuclear reactor always under special management?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specific situation either! Have you contacted Miss Ye?¡±Zhou Dongyang asked.

    ¡°Dajiang has already contacted her.¡±

    Zhou Dongyang nodded and picked up themunicator at the side. ¡°Is Xiao Wang around?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here, Zhou Gong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Dongyang continued, ¡°Inform all the staff in Area C to immediately put on the radiation-proof istion suit and prepare to evacuate at any time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright! Arrange it immediately!¡±Xiao Wang replied.

    ¡°After instructing everyone to put on the istion suit, Zhou Dongyang looked at the three brothers. ¡°Erhe, Sanhu, Sihai, let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The three brothers nodded.

    On the other side of the base.

    At the Tang family¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Hearing the urgent rm, Tang Xue stood up from her chair. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±She had stayed at the Cen family¡¯s base for so many years, but this was the first time she had heard such an urgent rm. ¡±

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a problem with area c.¡±Xu Guo pushed the door open and walked in with the documents in her arms.

    Large Area C?

    Wasn¡¯trge Area C ye Zao¡¯s territory?

    ¡°Ever since the base established the aircraft carrier project, Large Area C had been assigned to Ye Zao to manage. ¡±

    Large Area C upied more than 100 mu.

    ¡°Before this, Tang Xue had been applying to Cen Shaoqing, hoping to get the authority to managerge area c. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, in the entire base, other than Tang Jia, no one else had the qualifications to do so. ¡±

    Who knew that ye Zhuo would appear out of thin air in the end!

    Tang Xue narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡±

    ¡°Xu Guo shook her head. ¡°I heard them say that the rm came from over there, but I¡¯m not too sure what exactly happened. To sister Xue, this is the experiment report fromst time. Take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue took the experiment report and was about to say something when the closed door was pushed open again. ¡°Big News, Big News!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What happened to Xiao Lu?¡±Tang Xue put the experiment report aside and looked up at Xiao Lu.

    ¡°Xiao Lu clutched his chest and said breathlessly, ¡°Do you know what happened outside? Why did the rm sound?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong! Tell me quickly! Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡±Xu Guo was an impatient person. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lu took a deep breath, ¡±

    ¡°there was a gloating look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s the nuclear reactor at the aircraft carrier nning team that has malfunctioned!¡±Ever since Xiao Lu left the aircraft carrier nning team, she had been hoping for something to happen at Area C every day. ¡±

    But this day had finally arrived!

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Nuclear reactor? Why would there be a nuclear reactor at their ce?¡± ¡±

    Nuclear reactors were also known as atomic reactors. They could maintain a controble self-sustaining chain-type nuclear fission reaction to realize the use of nuclear energy.

    ¡°At present, there were very few people in China who could truly master nuclear reactor technology. Once the operation went wrong, it would cause destructive damage. ¡±

    Who would have thought that ye Zao would actually dare to store a nuclear reactor in the base.

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke to everyone in the base?

    ¡°Xiao Lu said, ¡°Sister Xue, don¡¯t you know? Ye Zao is going to use a nuclear reactor as the power raw material for an aircraft carrier!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Use a nuclear reactor as the raw material? Is she crazy?¡±Under normal circumstances, an aircraft carrier would use fuel oil or nuclear power as the power raw material. Who would have thought that ye Zao would actually use a nuclear reactor! ¡±

    Was she dreaming?

    ¡°Tang Xue frowned, her face full of worry. ¡°Are you sure that she¡¯s going to use a nuclear reactor as the raw material?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xiao Lu nodded, ¡°We all had training when we joined. Ye Zao did use a nuclear reactor as raw material for power. It was said that many people were against ye Zao at that time, but in the end, they all gave up. I didn¡¯t expect that something would happen this time!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1428

    Chapter 1428: 306: a p in the face

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Using a nuclear reactor as power material, how could this not happen?¡±

    It was thanks to ye Zao that he thought of it.

    ¡°Xiao Lu continued, ¡°Sister Xue, I heard that if the nuclear reactor leaks, it will be very troublesome. How Do You Think Ye Zao will end this?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Xu Guo, you and Xiao Lu stay in theboratory. I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Xu Guo nodded.

    ¡°Looking at Tang Xue¡¯s back, Xiao Lu asked curiously, ¡°What do you think Sister Xue is doing?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xu Guo had been in the base for some years. ¡°She should have gone to ask for help. After all, a nuclear reactor malfunction is not a small problem. Once it is leaked, the entire base will suffer!¡±¡±

    Xiao Lu was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡±

    ¡°What do you think!¡±

    Xu Guo was right. Tang Xue had indeed gone to ask for help. She knew an expert who studied nuclear reactors. An expert would definitely be able to solve the problem of a nuclear reactor malfunction.

    This expert was from the same generation as Tang Xue¡¯s grandfather. He was already in his eighties this year and had already retired for ten years. Only she had the face to ask for help from him.

    ¡°If it was someone else, it really wouldn¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°But halfway through, Tang Xue¡¯s footsteps slowed down, and her emotions also slowly calmed down.¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t ask for help so quickly.

    ¡°Someone like ye Zhuo should let her learn a lesson. It was best to take this opportunity to drive her out of the Cen family base, so as to avoid causing more trouble and implicating the entire base.¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, Tang Xue turned around and walked towards Professor Yue¡¯s office.¡±

    ...

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo received Cen Jiang¡¯s call, she was on her way to ZY Technology¡¯s press conference.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem with the nuclear reactor?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye.¡±Cen Jiang¡¯s tone was very anxious. ¡°Big C area is already very busy. Pleasee over quickly!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyebrows were still the same. The winter sunlight shone in from the window, casting ayer of cold light on her face.¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very faint voice, but it passed through the phone screen and made Cen Jiang feel inexplicably at ease.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Zao turned to look at the driver. ¡°Master, please go ahead to 1988 Yan ¡®an Road.¡±¡±

    ¡°The driver was stunned. ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re not going to the airport?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I have something urgent to attend to, so I won¡¯t be going.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±The taxi driver nodded. ¡°1988 Yan ¡®an Road, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a little anxious, so I¡¯ll trouble you to speed up a little.¡±¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged driver said, ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s rush hour now. There are too many cars on the road, and I¡¯m already at my fastest speed!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although the speed was already very fast, it was still too slow for ye Zao.¡±

    The nuclear reactor matter could not be dyed.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go faster.¡±¡±

    ¡°The driver was a little impatient. ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t rush me anymore. I¡¯m already going as fast as I can. If it really doesn¡¯t work, the steering wheel is here. You Drive.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao looked like she was not an adult yet. She probably could not even tell the elerator from the brake. How could she drive?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The little girl nowadays only knew how to rush people with her mouth open. She did not know that it was impossible to drive fast in this kind of road condition.

    ¡°Pull over.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s red lips opened slightly.

    ¡°The driver asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not going to sit?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll drive,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    She¡¯ll Drive?

    The driver was amused when he heard this.

    This little girl was really interesting. She even dared to say such words and leisurely pulled over.

    He wanted to see if this little girl really dared to drive!

    ¡°The car has stopped. You Can Drive!¡±The middle-aged driver turned to look at ye Zao.

    ¡°When he turned around, the seat was already empty. Just as he was puzzled, someone knocked on the left window. The middle-aged driver turned around and saw that it was ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°The driver was stunned for a moment before he opened the door. ¡°Young, Young Lady, are you serious?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, I¡¯m in a hurry right now. I don¡¯t have time to joke with you.¡±After he said that, he took out his driver¡¯s license and handed it to the driver. ¡°This is my driver¡¯s license.¡±¡±

    The driver took the driver¡¯s license and walked to the front passenger seat.

    ¡°When he sat in the front passenger seat, he waspletely stunned.¡±

    Ye Zhuo started the engine. ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged driver was stunned for a moment before he realized what was going on. He had been driving for so many years, but this was the first time someone had reminded him to put on his seatbelt.¡±

    This feeling was quite strange!

 Chapter 1429

    Chapter 1429: 306: a p in the face

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The driver put on his seatbelt and said, ¡°Little girl, I think you only dared to get your driver¡¯s license. Can you do it? Young people should not rush...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, the car rushed out. ¡±

    It was so fast that it was like an arrow leaving the bow.

    ¡°This, this was too fast, right? ¡±

    The driver turned to look at ye Zao and gulped. His face was full of disbelief.

    The little girl was quite a tiger!

    ¡°He had driven for so many years, but he did not dare to be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Truly, a newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little girl, slow down. In the past, I had a friend who was just like you. When he was driving, he was really fierce. Guess What Happened Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Zao turned the steering wheel with one hand and avoided a red sports car with a beautiful posture.

    ¡°The driver continued, ¡°Now, the weeds on his grave are half the height of a person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, have you ever seen a racing driver?¡±Ye Zao asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±The driver was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. ¡°Little girl, do you mean that you are a racing driver?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°¡±Stop bragging, your driver¡¯s license says that you¡¯ve just turned 20 this year.¡±The driver smiled. ¡±

    ¡°Little Girls nowadays, when they bragged, they didn¡¯t even bother to write a draft! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Race car driver?¡±The driver continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you know how to fly a ne?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyebrows were still the same, ¡°I¡¯ve never touched a ne before, but I¡¯ve flown a spaceship before.¡±In the world that Ye Zhuo lived in, spaceships weremon, just like the current high-speed rail, as long as he raised his head.., he could see disc-shaped flying saucers and rectangr spaceships flying in the sky. ¡±

    ¡°As for airnes, they had long been eliminated. ¡±

    A spaceship? !

    Why didn¡¯t she say that she could fly?

    ¡°The driver was speechless. ¡°Little girl, are you still dreaming?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t say anything. He stepped on the elerator and continued to elerate.

    The soundproof effect of the taxi¡¯s windows wasn¡¯t very good. The driver could even hear the sound of the wind and lightning.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    ¡°At this moment, the driver turned his head to look ahead, his pupils suddenly dting. ¡°Slow down, slow down, slow down, don¡¯t just brag! We¡¯re about to hit! Slow down!¡± ¡±

    But Ye Zao did not show any intention of slowing down.

    They were about to hit!

    The driver was so scared that he closed his eyes.

    This morning was too unlucky!

    How could he meet such a girl who only knew how to Brag!

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! ¡±

    ¡°The car was moving so fast. He wouldn¡¯t die, right? ¡±

    Amitabha.

    Buddha bless!

    The cold sweat on the driver¡¯s forehead almost instantly appeared.

    ¡°One second passed, two seconds passed, three seconds passed. ¡±

    The imagined pain did note at the right time.

    What was going on?

    The driver opened his eyes curiously and saw that ye Zao had already avoided the car.

    Strange.

    It was really too strange.

    She clearly did not slow down. How did she manage to avoid the car without making a sound?

    ¡°Just as the driver was slightly stunned, ye Zao swung her tail beautifully and directly left the cars in front of her behind. ¡±

    So handsome!

    ¡°The driver turned to look at ye Zao, his eyes filled with shock. ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, who would believe it was real? ¡±

    The driver quickly looked behind through the window and saw that the cars that ye Zao had overtaken had been left behind.

    Chi ¡ª

    Another beautiful tail swing and the car stopped in front of an abandoned factory.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo unfastened his seatbelt and pushed the door open to get out.

    The driver was still in a daze in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo went to the other side and opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°Sir, how much is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did the drivere to his senses. He looked at the meter and said, ¡°18 yuan.¡± ¡±

    It was just a starting price.

    ¡°Yan ¡®an road was 35 kilometers away from the previous ce. Normally, it would take at least 34 minutes to drive, but this little girl only took less than 10 minutes to drive there. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took out 20 and gave it to the driver, ¡°Keep the change.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The driver called out to ye Zhuo¡¯s back, ¡°Little girl, wait, wait a minute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked back slightly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you aren¡¯t really a race car driver, right?¡±The driver asked in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°The driver swallowed his throat. Just as he was about to ask the second question, Ye Zhuo had already gone far away. ¡±

    ¡°She, she can¡¯t really drive a spaceship, right? ¡±

    The driver scratched his head.

 Chapter 1430

    ¡°Chapter 1430: 306: face-smacking, Big Burning Domineering cover-up! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo bypassed the abandoned factory and walked all the way to the main gate of the base.

    ¡°Because the Cen family¡¯s base made secret weapons and had signed a confidentiality agreement, the entire base¡¯s address had been crossed off the map. That was why they had built an abandoned factory in front of the base to cover their tracks. ¡±

    Area C.

    Tang Xue brought Professor Yue and the base¡¯s two elders to the construction warehouse.

    These two people were elder Wu and elder Zhao.

    Professor Yue¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Where¡¯s Cen Jiang? call him over!¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang was the head of therge C area. Without Ye Zhuo, he was the head of therge C area. ¡±

    ¡°Since such a big incident had happened, he naturally had to look for Cen Jiang immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the entirerge C area had gone to the nuclear reactor, the matter was already in a mess. Professor Yue, Tang Xue, and elder Wu and elder Zhao had appeared at this time. It was obvious what they were here for, the assistant said with some embarrassment, ¡°Professor Yue, I¡¯m really sorry. Our district chief is not here right now. Please wait for a moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait for a Moment?¡±Professor Yue¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Do you know the consequences of a nuclear reactor leak? At that time, our entire base will suffer! Can you bear the consequences?¡± ¡±

    She had long known that ye Zao¡¯s space carrier n would go awry.

    ¡°A little girl, who had just turned 20 years old, was lucky enough to get first ce in the science and technologypetition, but she already thought that she could build a space carrier! ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?

    Why would she use a nuclear reactor as raw material.

    This was simply nonsense!

    ¡°Country C was the most technologically advanced country in the world. It had built a space carrier 30 times, but had not seeded in ascending to heaven. What about a 20-year-old girl like her? ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, other countries used nuclear power or fuel oil as fuel to build their aircraft carriers. ¡±

    Professor Yue now suspected that ye Zao did not understand aircraft carriers at all. She was just talking on paper and joking about the resources of the CEN base.

    ¡°The assistant was shocked by Professor Yue. ¡°Professor Yue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll Contact District Chief Cen right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°About a minute or twoter, Cen Jiang came running over in his istion suit. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue, Elder Zhao, elder Wu! Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Wu, who had been silent all this while, opened his mouth. ¡°Dajiang, where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye isn¡¯t here yet.¡±

    ¡°Did you inform her?¡±Professor Yue continued to ask.

    Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°We did.¡±

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±Professor Yue narrowed his eyes.

    A glimmer shed across Tang Xue¡¯s eyes. Could it be that ye Zao heard that the nuclear reactor had malfunctioned and did not dare toe?

    ¡°However, thinking about it, it was normal. If the nuclear reactor was leaked, ye Zao would be in Big Trouble! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Miss Ye is already on her way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°District head CEN, could it be that your miss ye was scared away when she heard this news?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Jiang trusted ye Zhuo very much. ¡°Miss Ye isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. In the entire base, who doesn¡¯t know that Miss Ye isn¡¯t the kind of person who would run away at thest minute! I also believe that she wouldn¡¯t run away!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Cen Jiang could hear the hidden meaning behind Tang Xue¡¯s words, but now wasn¡¯t the time to argue. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue continued, ¡°Quickly bring us to the nuclear reactor to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡± ¡±

    The few of them followed Cen Jiang¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Before long, they arrived at the nuclear reactor storage room. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, nuclear reactors were built underwater because that was the only way to reach a critical point. ¡±

    ¡°But when the Cen family opened the door to the storage room, the few of them were shocked. Their faces were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°In the center of the storage room, there was a huge nuclear reactor apparatus. Through the apparatus, one could see that there was a scary blue light inside. The rms on the apparatus were all red, there was a possibility of explosion leakage at any time. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this situation, professor Yue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Nonsense! Nonsense! Who told you to reserve a nuclear reactor like this? Aren¡¯t you waiting for something to Happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, professor Yue continued, ¡°Cen Jiang, quickly arrange for someone to activate the emergency button. Seal the entire storage room and speed up the operation of the nuclear reactor!¡± ¡±

    Speed up the operation of the nuclear reactor?

    Professor Yue¡¯s action was to shut down the nuclear reactor.

    ¡°Because the entrance to the nuclear reactor was not closed. Even if it was closed, the nuclear fission was still going on. Therefore, what they needed to do now was to speed up the operation and consume all the nuclear materials before the leak, in order to achieve a true shutdown! ¡±

 Chapter 1431

    Chapter 1431: 306: a p in the face! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Jiang took a step forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Yue. I Can¡¯t listen to your orders before Miss Ye Comes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he sped up the operation and shut down the nuclear reactor, what would happen to the aircraft carrier project? ¡±

    ¡°As the head ofrge C zone, he had the responsibility to protectrge C zone! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang! I¡¯m ordering you in the name of the CEN Base Professor!¡±Professor Yue¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    ¡°Cen Jiang stood straight. ¡°Professor Yue, I still stand by my words. Before Miss Ye arrives, I will not let anyone touch anything in therge C District!¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Do you know the consequences if the nuclear reactor is leaked? You¡¯re joking with the lives of everyone in the base!¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue, don¡¯t worry. Miss Ye will definitely arrive before the nuclear reactor is leaked.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the phone, ye Zao specifically instructed him to protect the nuclear reactor. No matter what, he could not let ye Zao down! ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said in a timely manner, ¡°Cen Jiang, Professor Yue is also an old leader of the base. is her words less important than miss ye¡¯s? Now even Professor Yue can¡¯t order you around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s words ignited the anger in Professor Yue¡¯s heart. She felt that her authority had been challenged. Just as Tang Xue had said, she had been in the base for so many years and was still a leader. Could it be that she was not as important as ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°All these years, she had made so many contributions to the base. What had Ye Zhuo done? ¡±

    But now.

    She couldn¡¯t order Cen Jiang around!

    It had to be said that Tang Xue had used this trick of sowing discord to perfection.

    Professor Yue held back the anger in his heart and gave Cen Jiang a p.

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°This p was clear and loud, and everyone was stunned. ¡±

    Especially Tang Xue.

    ¡°She had followed professor Yue for so many years, but she had never seen professor Yue so angry. ¡±

    ¡°When she looked up again, Cen Jiang¡¯s face was already swollen with a palm print. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue said with a cold face, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, are you going or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue is really impressive!¡±At this moment, a light voice came from the air, followed by the sound of footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone looked back and saw a slender figureing against the light. It was hazy, and some people could not see her face clearly, but the powerful aura around her made people suck in a breath of cold air. ¡±

    At the same time.

    The sirens that covered the sky and Earth suddenly stopped at this moment.

    Danger averted!

    Tang Xue was stunned.

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t Run?

    Professor Yue was also a little surprised when he saw ye Zao.

    Why was the rm averted the moment ye Zao Came?

    What did she do?

    Cen Jiang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. When he passed by Tang Xue, he raised his hand slightly. ¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    A pnded on Tang Xue¡¯s face.

    Tang Xue was stunned!

    ¡°Everything happened too quickly. By the time everyone reacted, Tang Xue¡¯s face was already swollen with a palm print. Looking at it this way, it was somewhat terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°No one had expected ye Zao to suddenly make a move, and even less expected that ye Zao would hit someone. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao! What are you doing?¡±Professor Yue red at Ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao pinched his wrist. ¡°Whatever professor Yue was doing, I was doing!¡± ¡±

    It was obvious.

    She was venting her anger on Cen Jiang.

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zao raised his hand again and pped Tang Xue. ¡°Professor Yue owed Cen Jiang that p just now. This p is to sow discord between you! Miss Tang, remember to be careful with your words and actions in the future!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with stars and she almost lost her bnce. Fortunately, Professor Yue was able to support her in time. ¡°Little Xue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue used her hand to support her head. She felt that her entire head was numb, and her ears were buzzing. Tears of grievance flowed down her face. ¡±

    On what basis!

    On what basis did ye Zhuo hit her?

    ¡°Unfortunately, Tang Xue did not have the slightest ability to fight back. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue raised his head to look at Ye Zhuo, his face devoid of any color. ¡°Ye Zhuo! You, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo had hit Tang Xue, this was worse than hitting professor Yue¡¯s own face. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, one had to look at the owner before hitting a dog. ¡±

    Who did not know that Tang Xue was brought up by her!

    ¡°But Ye Zhuo, ye Zhuo actually dared to hit Tang Xue in front of her today! ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this rubbing against her face on the ground?

    Too Much!

    This was simply too much!

    ¡°¡±Coming to our C zone to unt your might and hit people, who exactly is the one who went too far?¡±Ye Zao raised his chin slightly. There was clearly no expression in his eyes, but it made people feel a chill down their spine, ¡°I have never had any good points. I just like to protect my own shorings. If you dare to bully people from our C zone again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a p!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1432

    ¡°Chapter 1432: 306: face-smacking, Big Burning Domineering cover-up! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Jiang looked at Ye Zao.

    He was so excited that he felt that the wound on his face no longer hurt.

    It was also at this moment that Cen Jiang felt that he had not chosen the wrong person.

    ¡°No matter what happened in the future, he would follow ye Zao unswervingly! ¡±

    ¡°Cen He, Cen Hu, and Cen Hai behind him were also very excited. ¡±

    The other technical personnel at the side were even more excited.

    ¡°When professor Yue started to hit Cen Jiang, they thought that Cen Jiang would be pped by Professor Yue for nothing. They did not expect that ye Zao would get everything back in the blink of an eye. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye was too aggressive just now!¡±

    ¡°The eyes of an old technician at the side were red. ¡°Miss Ye is really a good leader...¡±if it was anyone else, they would definitely let it go. Who would care about the feelings of an employee? ¡±

    But Ye Zhuo did not.

    This meant that she valued everyone under her.

    ¡°Professor Yue was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. ¡°Ye Zhuo, what right do you have to hit Xiaoxue! I want you to apologize to Xiaoxue immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what right do you have to hit Cen Jiang? In terms of status, Cen Jiang is not lower than Tang Xue. In terms of seniority, Cen Jiang is also not lower than Tang Xue!¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°Professor Yue, this is Area C, not a ce for you to show off. If you want to show off, go home and do it!¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue choked and was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack.

    How dare she?

    How dare she!

    ¡°She had been in the base for a long time. When anyone saw her, it was not out of politeness. Other than Cen Shaoqing, no one dared to talk to her like that. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao not only treated her with such an attitude, but he also publicly pped her in the face, causing her to lose face in front of so many people. ¡±

    Professor Yue could not swallow this insult.

    ¡°Ye Zao slowly put on his rubber gloves. ¡°Two Rivers, threekes, four seas, send professor Yue out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen He, Cen Hu, and Cen Hai immediately stood up. ¡°Professor Yue, Please.¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue gave ye Zhuo a deep look before helping Tang Xue out of the storage room.

    Elder Wu and elder Zhao immediately followed their footsteps.

    ¡°After walking out of the storage room, professor Yueforted her, ¡°Little Xue, the heavens will take away your freedom. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you get justice. I Won¡¯t let you suffer in vain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Yue!¡±Tang Xue didn¡¯t even call her professor anymore. She hugged professor Yue and cried out bitterly.

    ¡°¡±Good child, Don¡¯t Cry Anymore!¡±Professor Yue patted Tang Xue¡¯s back ¡±

    In the storage room.

    ¡°Cen Jiang walked in front of ye Zao and bowed deeply. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his head and nced at Cen Jiang. ¡°Not everyone can bully us in Area C. in the future, if anyone bullies you again, just beat them up! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo looked up at the others and said, ¡°The same goes for all of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it, Miss Ye!¡±Everyone answered in unison. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s Get to work! Dajiang, bring some people to check that side. erhe, you¡¯re in charge of that side. Sanhu, Sihai, you go to the defense team and activate the Defense System!¡±Although she had temporarily deactivated the rm.., for the sake of safety, she still had to check it again. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone had their own duties. Although they were busy, they were not in a mess. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, afterforting Tang Xue, professor Yue hurried to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office. ¡±

    If ye Zhuo did not give her an exnation for today¡¯s matter...

    It was not over!

    ¡°After all, she was an elder of the base. If ye Zhuo did this, how would she have the face to stand in front of everyone in the future? ¡±

    Professor Yue had just walked to the door of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office when he saw a figure rushing out.

    ¡°It was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s assistant, Zhou Yue. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Professor Yue, Zhou Yue rushed up to him. ¡°Professor Yue, you¡¯re here! Master five just told me to look for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Five is looking for me?¡±Professor Yue looked up in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Yue nodded. ¡°Please follow me in.¡±

    Why was Cen Shaoqing looking for her?

    Was it because of ye Zao?

    ¡°After what ye Zao had done to her, could it be that Cen Shaoqing wanted to avenge her? ¡±

    He did not expect Cen Shaoqing to not be at the scene. He was rather well-informed.

    Professor Yue felt a little better when he thought that Cen Shaoqing would avenge him.

    She would personally ask Tang Xue to return the two ps and then ask ye Zao to apologize to her.

    ¡°Zhou Yue knocked on the door. ¡°Master Five, professor Yue is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±A deep voice came through the thick wooden door.

    Professor Yue pushed the door open and entered.

    Cen Shaoqing was sitting at his desk.

    ¡°Professor Yue walked over. ¡°Master Five, you were looking for me?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing threw out a piece of paper. ¡°Take this and go to the personnel department to handle the retirement formalities.¡±

    Retirement formalities?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, professor Yue¡¯s face turned white. ¡±

    She was only 48 this year and was not even old enough to retire. What was Cen Shaoqing trying to do?

    Expel her?

 Chapter 1433

    Chapter 1433: 307: Trash should stay in the trash can! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Cen Shaoqing was talking about retirement.

    ¡°In fact, it was expulsion. ¡±

    She had dedicated her life to the base.

    ¡°She did not expect that in the end, she would have the reputation of being expelled. ¡±

    She had just been pped in the face by Ye Zhuo. It was the time when she lost face. She had hoped that Cen Shaoqing would seek justice for her in front of everyone.

    Who knew that Cen Shaoqing would actually throw her a retirement letter.

    How was she going to gain a foothold in front of everyone?

    Professor Yue did not believe this to be true.

    She also did not expect that CEN Shaoqing would do this for ye Zao!

    She was not reconciled!

    Professor Yue was really not reconciled.

    ¡°¡±Fifth Master.¡±Professor Yue raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Ever since the establishment of the base, I have been following behind you. Along the way, I can be considered as half an elder of the Cen family base, not to mention my great achievements! What you have done is really disappointing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder?¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and looked up at Professor Yue. His deep eyes could not see the end of it. ¡°You think you can take advantage of your seniority just because you are an elder?¡±

    Take advantage of her seniority?

    Professor Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not breathe in or out. He felt extremely ufortable.

    She had never thought that she would actually take advantage of her seniority in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart!

    ¡°She had dedicated her life to the Cen family¡¯s base, but she had never thought that in the end, it would end up like this. ¡±

    Ridiculous.

    Truly ridiculous!

    ¡°Professor Yue took a deep breath, ¡°Fifth master, you will regret what you did today one day. King Zhou of the Shang dynasty, King Zhou you of the Western Zhou dynasty, and Li Longji of the Tang dynasty are all examples of you! The Cen family¡¯s base will definitely be destroyed by ye Zao¡¯s hands!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, professor Yue turned around and left angrily. ¡±

    There was no need to wait for too long.

    ¡°At most, half a month. ¡±

    ¡°At least, three days. ¡±

    ¡°ording to ye Zao¡¯s method of storing the nuclear reactor, there would be problems in less than half a month. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the nuclear reactor would leak and cause arge area of radiation. She wanted to see how CEN Shaoqing would end up! ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue came all the way to the office, packed his things, and prepared to leave. ¡±

    ¡°After packing all his things, professor Yue went back to the department and said goodbye to the staff. ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the staff all looked up at Professor Yue. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue continued, ¡°I have an announcement to make.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    An announcement?

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone was in a heated discussion. They were all wondering if ye Zhuo was going to apologize to professor Yue in public. ¡±

    ¡°With professor Yue¡¯s position in the department, Cen Shaoqing would definitely make ye Zhuo apologize in public. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue¡¯s proud disciple stood up. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re an old senior in the base. Miss ye has only been here for a few months. She didn¡¯t give you face so easily. Please don¡¯t forgive her so easily.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu is right. We can¡¯t forgive her so easily!¡±

    A group of people echoed Professor Yue¡¯s words.

    ¡°Professor Yue looked at everyone with a guilty expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve Disappointed Everyone!¡± ¡±

    Disappointed?

    What was going on?

    Everyone looked at Professor Yue in confusion.

    ¡°Professor Yue continued, ¡°You can¡¯t wait for Miss Ye¡¯s apology.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue looked at the crowd and said with some difficulty, ¡°Because, because, I¡¯ve retired.¡± ¡±

    Retired?

    Professor Yue was going to retire?

    ¡°There was a moment of silence in the air. Sun Yu stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, if I remember correctly, you are not yet old enough to retire this year, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The retirement age for Chinese women was 55 years old, but Professor Yue was not even 50 years old this year, so how could he possibly retire. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this was too sudden! ¡±

    Professor Yue had clearly gone up today to study nuclear fission with them.

    How could he say that he would retire just like that!

    ¡°Hearing this, Professor Yue¡¯s face was full of a bitter smile, but he still raised his head and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll retire early and enjoy my life. It¡¯s just a pity that I won¡¯t be able to work with everyone in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Everyone asked, ¡°Professor Yue, why did you suddenly retire?¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just retired. Don¡¯t people retire when they reach their age? I just retired a little earlier than others.¡±

    Was it a little earlier?

    ¡°Actually, it was more than seven years earlier! ¡±

    ¡°To researchers, seven years was extremely precious. ¡±

    But now...

    ¡°After he finished speaking.., professor Yue continued, ¡°In the future, when I¡¯m not around, I hope that everyone will work hard and not bring trouble to the members of the other departments. ¡°After I leave, master five will definitely arrange for a new professor toe over. Remember to cooperate well with the new professor... ¡°. ¡°...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1434

    Chapter 1434: 307: Trash should stay in the trash can! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the end, professor Yue sobbed. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that professor Yue had been wronged. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing professor Yue like this, everyone discussed and guessed what kind of wrongs professor Yue had suffered. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Sun Yu stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, are you retiring early because of Miss Ye¡¯s matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Actually, it has nothing to do with Miss Ye. It¡¯s because I shouldn¡¯t have offended Miss Ye. Being retired early is a punishment that I should ept.¡± ¡±

    So it was really because of ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Hearing this, Sun Yu said angrily, ¡°On what basis? It was clearly miss ye who bullied others first. On what basis should I let you retire?¡±Professor Yue had been in the base for nearly twenty years, he had made a lot of contributions to the base. What had ye Zhuo done for the base? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this was in itself ye Zhuo¡¯s fault! ¡±

    On what basis did she let Professor Yue retire?

    ¡°Although it sounded like a retirement, it was actually a dismissal. ¡±

    The most important thing was that the early retirement pension was only one-fifth of the full-age retirement pension.

    ¡°In other words, professor Yue himself had a pension of fifty thousand yuan. Now, he could only get ten thousand yuan. The honor that should have been given to professor Yue would also not be given to him. ¡±

    ¡°If a big shot like professor Yue were to retire at the age of full age, she would be hired by some universities to be a professor. ¡±

    But Now?

    ¡°Professor Yue had been retired early, and her resume had been added with a disgraceful stroke. Without Cen Shaoqing¡¯s guarantee and rmendation, no university would be willing to hire her! ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was from the point of view of money or honor, early retirement was very disadvantageous to Professor Yue! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, the other members of the department were also indignant. ¡±

    Indignant!

    It was really infuriating!

    Was there any justice in this world?

    ¡°The one who was wronged was obviously professor Yue, but now, professor Yue was actually retired early! ¡±

    ¡°¡±We should have gotten ye Zhuo to get out of the base!¡±Sun Yu continued, ¡°Ever since ye Zhuo came to the base, the base has been in a mess. The most ridiculous thing is that she still made some big talk about building a space mothership. Not only is it a waste of resources, it has also affected the safety of our lives!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, the members of the department immediately nodded in agreement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let alone a space mothership, I don¡¯t think she can even build a space ship!¡± ¡±

    Building a space ship required many years of space experience as well as scientific research foundation.

    What did ye Zao have?

    Did she have space experience or scientific research foundation?

    Didn¡¯t Ye Zao get first ce in the science and Technologypetition once?

    Who knew if she cheated!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why master five trusted her so much!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of her face!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I never thought that one day our master five would also be distracted by beauty! No wonder there were so many stupid emperors in ancient times!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu interrupted the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about other things now. The most important thing now is how to get justice for Professor Yue! The one who should get lost is ye Zao. We can¡¯t let Professor Yue suffer this injustice for nothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sun Yu is right. If you want to get lost, it¡¯s Ye Zao who should get lost!¡±A tall girl stood up and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together and find master five to reason with! ¡°If master five doesn¡¯t give us an answer, we will go on a collective strike!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu immediately raised her hand and shouted, ¡°Collective strike!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he shouted, everyone immediately shouted, ¡°Strike! Strike!¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue looked at everyone and felt a little excited.

    ¡°She had long known that she had a great influence. There were more than fifty members in the department. If all fifty of them really went on strike, the nuclear project would not be able to continue, and the nuclear project would not be able to continue, the experimental report would not be able to be submitted within the stipted time, and the order would not bepleted on time. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the base would be in a half-paralyzed state. She did not believe that Cen Shaoqing would dare to take such a risk. ¡±

    The members of the department also had the same thoughts as professor Yue.

    ¡°They were all important technicians. In Zone B of the Cen¡¯s base, they were like hearts. ¡±

    What was the most important thing in the human body?

    ¡°Of course, it was the heart! ¡±

    ¡°Once the heart stopped beating, then this person would not be able to change anything. ¡±

    ¡°As long as they worked together, they would definitely be able to make Cen Shaoqingpromise and bow his head to Professor Yue. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing everyone like this, although Professor Yue was quite happy, she did not show the slightest bit of it, ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness, but it¡¯s really not worth it to do this for me. In fact, it¡¯s really good to retire early. I don¡¯t feel wronged at all. There¡¯s no need for all of you to challenge Master Five for me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1435

    Chapter 1435: 307: Trash should stay in the trash can! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Professor Yue¡¯s years of leadership were not in vain.

    She knew how to control the overall situation without being noticed.

    ¡°No matter what time it was, people would always subconsciously lean toward the weak side. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she showed weakness, admitted defeat, and acted as if she was aloof from worldly affairs, she could easily control the overall situation! ¡±

    Just like now.

    ¡°¡±Teacher, you¡¯ve brought us up for so many years. We¡¯ve long treated you as a family member. Now that you¡¯ve suffered, we naturally have to seek justice for you!¡±After saying that, Sun Yu looked at the crowd, then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you all agree with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±! Sun Yu was right! Professor Yue, we know that you¡¯re a good person and don¡¯t want to be calctive with those people, but if you can suffer this injustice, we can¡¯t! ¡°If Miss Ye can chase you out of the base today, who knows what she¡¯ll do tomorrow! ¡°Therefore, we must let Master Five Give You Justice!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was really too arrogant!

    He relied on the fact that he got first ce in the science and technologypetition and couldn¡¯t see himself clearly.

    ¡°No matter what, Professor Yue was still a senior. ¡±

    ¡°When Professor Yue was doing scientific research, Ye Zao hadn¡¯t taken shape yet! ¡±

    But what about ye Zao!

    ¡°Not only did he not respect professor Yue, he even tried to sow discord in front of CEN Shaoqing, wanting to drive professor Yue out of the base! ¡±

    Their department was not so easy to bully.

    ¡°If ye Zao wanted to bully them, he had really found the wrong person! ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu stood in front of everyone and raised her hands. ¡°Everyone, quiet down and listen to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the air immediately quieted down. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu continued, ¡°I propose that all fifty people in our department go on strike and request master five to punish ye Zao and give Professor Yue Justice. We don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°No objections.¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu looked at everyone. ¡°If anyone has any objections, please raise your hands now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Among the fifty people, no one raised their hands. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, under Tang Xue¡¯s instigation, these people had long been filled with malice towards ye Zao. They could not wait for ye Zao¡¯s aircraft carrier n to be announced as soon as possible and for ye Zao to leave the base as soon as possible. How could they have any objections! ! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Sun Yu looked at everyone, then, she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start writing the Joint Letter Now! The contents will be edited by Fatty. After fatty edits it, we will sign it. Fatty, can you finish writing the joint letter within half an hour?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±Fatty made an ¡®OK¡¯gesture.

    Sun Yu nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue¡¯s eyes were red as he bowed to everyone. ¡°Thank you, thank you everyone. I, Yue, will remember your kindness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fatty immediately walked over and helped professor Yue up. ¡°Professor Yue, don¡¯t say that. You have always been so good to us. This is what we should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Professor Yue was in tears of gratitude.

    ¡°Sun Yu walked to Professor Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Professor Yue, don¡¯t worry. This time, we will definitely make ye Zao pay the price.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the joint letter was written. The Fat Head handed the joint letter to Sun Yu. ¡°Brother Sun, do you think this is a good way to write it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu took the joint letter and read it. Then, she said, ¡°Here¡¯s another sentence. Tell master five to remove ye Zao from the Cen family base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had made professor Yue suffer so much. Not to mention removing ye Zao¡¯s name, even if ye Zao had to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Professor Yue to apologize, it would not be too much. ¡±

    ¡°The fat head said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll add it now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the fat head edited the content again. ¡±

    ¡°After Sun Yu read it, she called everyone over to sign and put their handprints on it. ¡±

    There were a total of 50 people in the entire department. All of them had signed their names and printed their handprints on it.

    ¡°After the joint letter was written, Sun Yu put the letter into the envelope. ¡°I¡¯ll send this joint letter to master five now. Professor Yue, please wait for me here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue said hesitantly, ¡°Really, really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue, for someone like Ye Zhuo, you don¡¯t have to be polite to her. If you were to be polite to her, she would think that you¡¯re easy to bully!¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Sun Yu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sun Yu walked towards Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office.

    ¡°Soon, she arrived at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°The door was closed and Zhou Yue, who was wearing a suit, was standing at the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Worker Sun, are you looking for master five?¡±Zhou Yue stopped Sun Yu. ¡±

    Sun Yu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yue continued, ¡°Master Wu is not in the office now. If you need anything,e back tomorrow.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1436

    Chapter 1436: 307: Trash should stay in the trash can! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    He¡¯s not in the office right now?

    Sun Yu narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Could it be that Cen Shaoqing had already guessed that he woulde looking for him with the joint signature letter, so Cen Shaoqing could avoid it. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s not here. It¡¯s the same if you tell Master Five.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu handed the envelope containing the joint signature letter to Zhou Yue, ¡°Special Assistant Zhou, this is the joint signature letter of all the members of our department. It contains the requests of all the members of our department. Please hand it to master five personally and tell master five that all the members of our department will be on strike from now on. ¡°When Ye Zhuo officially apologizes to professor Yue, the members of our department will officially resume work.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Yue frowned. The people in Professor Yue¡¯s hands were too bold!

    They actually dared to threaten Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°They probably did not know how Cen Shaoqing got his title, CEN Fifth Master, right? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yue continued, ¡°Take the letter back. I¡¯ll Pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you just said!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu looked at Zhou Yue. ¡°Special Assistant Zhou, who are you looking down on? Since this joint letter has been written, I have no intention of bringing it back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Listen, Master Five is not someone you can threaten just because you want to. When the timees, if you fail to get what you want, it will be ugly.¡± ¡±

    Sun Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    Zhou Yue wanted to scare him?

    He was still in a Daze!

    ¡°Their department was the heart of Area B. if this heart was not beating, how would the base operate? ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, Cen Shaoqing would definitely take the initiative to invite every single one of them back. ¡±

    Who Was Cen Shaoqing?

    CEN fifth master of the capital city.

    ¡°When he thought of Cen Shaoqing bowing his head and admitting his mistake in front of them, Zhou Yue was a little agitated. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Sun Yu¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Zhou Yue, please listen well! Our Professor Yue is not someone who can be bullied just because he wants to! I will definitely hand over this joint signature letter today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking.., sun Yu continued to add, ¡°In addition, can you please tell fifth master that if he wants our professor Yue to forgive him and lead us back to the Department to work, fifth master must bring Ye Zhuo over personally to apologize to our professor Yue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Sun Yu like this, Zhou Yue did not say anything more. ¡±

    Sun Yu turned around and left.

    Back in the department.

    ¡°A group of people surrounded him. ¡°How is it, Brother Sun? When master five saw the joint letter, was he scared out of his wits?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Was ye Zhuo chased out of the base?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not enough to just chase him out of the base. This ye Zhuo muste here and apologize to professor Yue in front of all of us! Oh right, he must also apologize to Miss Tang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After everyone had finished speaking, Sun Yu slowly spoke, ¡°Master Five is not in his office. I gave the letter to Zhou Yue and told him that our department will be on strike from today until master five brings ye Zao to apologize to Professor Yue! Otherwise, we will never resume work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Sun Yu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to work now?¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu said, ¡°Yes, everyone, let go of the work at hand. We will go home with Professor Yue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, we will go home with Professor Yue!¡± ¡±

    Everyone cheered excitedly.

    Professor Yue was also a little excited. ¡°Do all of you really want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°In the many years since the CEN group¡¯s base was established, this was the first time that a collective strike had happened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Everyone nodded. ¡°Professor Yue, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not let you suffer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue continued, ¡°But the base manual says that the technicians who propose a strike will be regarded as breaking the contract and will be taken by the base¡¯s citizens. If master five doesn¡¯te to apologize within three days, wouldn¡¯t I implicate all of You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He won¡¯t! Professor Yue, don¡¯t Worry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Our Department is the heart in Area B. could it be that master five can have a heart transnt surgery?¡±

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°If their department could really be reced so easily, it wouldn¡¯t be called a heart! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this time, Cen Shaoqing had to lower his head! ¡±

    Professor Yue was extremely grateful. He stood up and thanked him once again.

    Themotion in Area B was very big.

    ¡°Soon, the other districts also found out that Professor Yue¡¯s Department members were going on strike. ¡±

    ¡°When they walked out of the base, Sun Yu¡¯s girlfriend, Shen Linlin, caught up with Sun Yu. ¡°Sun Yu! What are you guys doing? Are you guys really going on strike?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu smiled and said, ¡°Do we look like we¡¯re ying around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Yu continued, ¡°Linlin, haven¡¯t you alwaysined that my position in Area B is too low? Just wait. After this, master five will definitely give us a promotion.¡± ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 1437

    Chapter 1437: 307: Trash should stay in the trash can! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Shen Linlin frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the base longer than you. Master Five isn¡¯t someone who is easily threatened! Moreover, no man would like to be threatened! Sun Yu, don¡¯t be so impulsive. I think the matter between Professor Yue and Miss Ye might not be Miss Ye¡¯s fault!¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue himself was not an easy person to deal with.

    ¡°Shen Linlin had worked under ye Zao before, so she had some understanding of ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao was not the kind of person who could not differentiate between right and wrong.

    ¡°Hearing this, Sun Yu looked at Shen Linlin in disbelief, ¡°If it¡¯s not ye Zao¡¯s fault, then whose fault do you think it is? ¡°That¡¯s right, professor Yue did give Cen Jiang a p, but what right does ye Zao have to give Miss Tang two ps? She wasn¡¯t hitting Miss Tang, she was hitting Professor Yue! Linlin, you¡¯re my girlfriend, how can you turn your back on others?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, other than this kind of thing, his girlfriend would always be on the same side with him. ¡±

    ¡°But Shen Linlin, on the other hand, was scolding professor Yue! ¡±

    ¡°Shen Linlin continued, ¡°Sun Yu, I didn¡¯te to look for you to argue with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what are you here for?¡±Sun Yu had tolerated Shen Linlin for a long time.

    ¡°Just because Shen Linlin held a higher position than him in the base, her seniority was higher than his, and her sry was higher than his, he had to tolerate Shen Linlin in everything. ¡±

    ¡°But now, he really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡±

    He was a human!

    ¡°Shen Linlin looked at Sun Yu. ¡°Go back to work quickly, don¡¯t mess around with them! Professor Yue brought them to strike, don¡¯t mess around with them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Back?¡±Sun Yuughed sarcastically, ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t tell me that in your eyes, I¡¯m this kind of coward who cowered at thest minute? To tell you the truth, I was the one who proposed the strike! I was also the one who submitted the joint letter. This time, master five must bow to us!¡±Shen Linlin always felt that he was not capable enough, this time, he would do something big for Shen Linlin to see! ¡±

    Let Shen Linlin know what a real man was!

    ¡°¡±What? You said that the strike was your idea?¡±Shen Linlin¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Sun Yu, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying, and I know what I¡¯m doing! Linlin, just wait for me to get promoted and get rich!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Linlin¡¯s expression was very ugly, ¡°Sun Yu!¡±! Are you crazy? It¡¯s not toote to regret now! Hurry up and go back! Master Five is not in the office now, and I still have some friendship with Zhou Yue. Hurry up and get the joint letter back! Just pretend that nothing happened or else when master five gets angry, there won¡¯t be any medicine for regret for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Linlin, don¡¯t worry! Nothing will happen! You women are just too timid!¡±Not only did Sun Yu not want to get the joint letter back, but she also hoped that Cen Shaoqing could see it soon. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sun Yu!¡±Shen linlin continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get close to the Cen family¡¯s base! ¡°Please don¡¯t joke in your own name. I¡¯m ordering you in the name of my girlfriend to quickly take back the joint letter! ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s break up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me with breaking up?¡±Sun Yu looked at Shen Linlin.

    ¡°¡±Are you going or not?¡±Shen Linlin tried her best to suppress her temper, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for master five to bring Miss Ye to apologize to Professor Yue! Your department is overestimating yourself too much! ¡°Listen to me and quickly go back. Now that everyone in your department has left, only you are left. ¡°When the timees, master five will definitely put you in an important position!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s break up,¡±Sun Yu said. ¡±

    He could finally see that Shen Linlin had looked down on him from the start.

    ¡°What?¡±Shen Linlin looked at Sun Yu in disbelief.

    ¡°Sun Yu continued, ¡°I said, break up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Linlin nodded and held back her anger. ¡°Fine! Break Up, right? Then break up! Whoever regrets it will be the grandson!¡± ¡±

    Regret?

    A mocking light shed in Sun Yu¡¯s eyes.

    It was not certain who regretted it!

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing was promoted to his official position, Shen Linlin would definitely regret it. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After receiving Sun Yu¡¯s joint letter, Zhou Yue immediately went to Cen Shaoqing and told him about professor Yue leading the members of the department to strike. ¡°Master Five, this is the joint letter that Sun Yu asked me to give you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the Buddhist beads in his left hand and took the joint letter with his right hand. He did not even nce at it and directly threw it into the trash can at the side.

    Trash should stay in the trash can.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Zhou Yue was stunned. ¡°You? What are you doing?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly. ¡°What did Miss ye say she wanted to eat?¡±

    What did Miss Ye want to eat?

    Could it be that now was the time to study what Miss Ye wanted to eat?

 Chapter 1438

    Chapter 1438: 307: We don¡¯t have professor Yue Here! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Professor Yue led all the members of Section B to strike!

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t find a solution soon, the entire section B would be paralyzed. ¡±

    The reason why Professor Yue dared to lead all the members to strike was because of the importance of their research room in section B. she was certain that Cen Shaoqing would admit defeat and personally apologize to them.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was 100% confident, even if professor Yue wanted to lead all the members on a strike, the 50 members of the researchb in Area B wouldn¡¯t agree to it! ¡±

    ¡°However, at this critical moment, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s first thought wasn¡¯t how to solve this crisis, but what ye Zhuo had just said he wanted to eat. ¡±

    Could it be that the entire researchb in Area B was less important to Cen Shaoqing Than Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°If professor Yue found out about this, he would definitely be furious. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Zhou Yue raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Miss ye seemed to have mentioned that a spicy and sour powder shop in the east of the city tastes pretty good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The east of the city, right?¡±Cen Shaoqing lowered his head slightly and slowly twirled the Buddha beads. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and walked out. ¡°To the east of the city.¡±

    Zhou Yue was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had only casually mentioned it, but Cen Shaoqing was actually nning to go? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s figure had already disappeared outside the door, Zhou Yue immediately trotted to follow Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    This spicy and sour noodles shop in east side of the city was located in a small alley.

    ¡°The owner of the shop was an old couple. As they did not know how to advertise online, they were all regr customers. Although there was no long line in front of the door, there was always an endless stream of peopleing to eat. ¡±

    The old couple were very enthusiastic.

    ¡°Zhou Yue pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Master five, I¡¯ll get out to buy some.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wait in the car. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±Cen Shaoqing reached out and closed the car door.

    Zhou Yue was stunned.

    Cen Shaoqing had already gotten out of the car.

    ¡°He was tall and had long legs. His ck windbreaker entuated his powerful aura. He did not fit in with the simple and crude spicy and sour powder shop. As soon as he entered, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡±

    Some girls started to secretly take pictures with their phones.

    ¡°Under the high-definition camera, there was not a single blemish on his face. ¡±

    ¡°The girls almost screamed, but they still held it in. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a heavy shadow was cast over. ¡±

    The girls looked up and saw that it was Cen Shaoqing walking over.

    What was he doing here?

    Could it be that he was here to ask for their wechat signal?

    ¡°When they thought of this, they were extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Delete it. My girlfriend will be angry.¡± ¡±

    Delete it?

    His girlfriend will be angry?

    ¡°Such a handsome man actually had a girlfriend. Furthermore, he had the potential to be a strict wife... ¡±

    ¡°One of the girls quickly reacted. ¡°Alright, Alright. We¡¯ll delete it immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not say anything else. He walked over and ordered, ¡°Two servings of hot and sour noodles, to go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Okay, do you want anything else besides hot and sour noodles? Our stewed duck neck and duck feet are also pretty good.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing hesitated.

    ¡°The olddy continued, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re going to go back to eat with your girlfriend, right? Girls like to eat duck neck and duck feet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have some of both.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The olddy nodded. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, two servings of hot and sour noodles were ready, along with a serving of duck feet and duck neck. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing carried the things back to the car.

    The hot and sour noodles smelled very fragrant.

    ¡°Just as Cen Shaoqing got into the car, Zhou Yue smelled a seductive fragrance. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He had also eaten hot and sour noodles with his girlfriend, but this was the first time he had seen such a fragrant one. ¡±

    This miss ye was really amazing!

    She even discovered such a remote hot and sour noodles shop.

    ¡°When he was on vacation, he would also bring his girlfriend over to eat with him. ¡±

    ¡°Dongcheng was a distance away from the base. In order not to affect the taste of hot and sour noodles, Zhou Yue sped up and took a shortcut. The original twenty-minute journey took ten minutes. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing carried the hot and sour noodles to ye Zao¡¯s office.

    ¡°Through a ss door, Cen Shaoqing saw ye Zao in the middle of a meeting. ¡±

    Ye Zao signaled him to wait for a while with his eyes.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°Five minutester, the meeting ended and Cen Shaoqing pushed the door open and entered. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang, Cen he, Cen Hu, and Cen Hai walked out from inside. When they saw Cen Shaoqing who had been waiting outside for five minutes, they were secretly speechless. In this world, the only person who dared to make Cen Shaoqing wait was probably ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Fifth Master.¡±The four brothers greeted Cen Shaoqing one by one. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had just closed the door when CEN he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Do you think fifth master looks like a little wife?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1439

    Chapter 1439: 307: We don¡¯t have professor Yue Here! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I think it¡¯s quite simr!¡±Cen Hai continued, ¡°I used to think that master five and Miss Ye were married, so master five would definitely be in charge. Who knew that Miss Ye¡¯s gaze would scare master five to death.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If Master Five isn¡¯t afraid of Miss Ye, can he ask Miss Ye to lead?¡±¡±

    The few of them spoke as they walked forward.

    Cen Shaoqing pushed the door open and came inside.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up the windbreaker hanging on the clothes rack. ¡°You¡¯re here. Come, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria to eat.¡±¡±

    ¡°I bought this.¡±Cen Shaoqing ced the takeaway box on the office desk. ¡°Let¡¯s eat in the office for lunch.¡±

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is it Yun Ji¡¯s hot and sour powder?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°When did you go?¡±Ye Zao asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yun Ji¡¯s spicy and sour noodles were not listed on the takeaway website. If one wanted to eat it, they had to go by themselves.¡±

    ¡°I just went.¡±

    Ye Zao opened the packaging. ¡°You bought duck necks and duck feet?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°The granny inside rmended me to buy them.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten their duck¡¯s feet and neck yet!¡±Zhao Pingting had brought ye Zao to eat in this restaurant. She had only eaten it once, but she couldn¡¯t forget the taste. It was just a casual remark, unexpectedly, Cen Shaoqing remembered it.¡±

    ¡°I heard it tastes good.¡±Cen Shaoqing sat down and rolled up his sleeves.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took out the food and ced a te in front of CEN Shaoqing. ¡°By the way, I heard that Professor Yue and all the members of his research room went on strike.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±What do you n to do now?¡±Ye Zhuo opened the lid of the box and immediately, a fragrant smell assaulted him.¡±

    ¡°It was sour, spicy, and fresh. There was ayer of red oil and coriander floating on it. When stirred, the already rich fragrance became even stronger.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put the Buddha beads aside and said, ¡°Just let the A-2 members fill in.¡±Cen Shaoqing had trained many talents in the base. Professor Yue thought that their researchb upied the core area in Area B, as long as all the members of their researchb went on strike, there would be paralysis in Area B. Little did they know that the A-2 members could be substitutes at any time.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention a single researchb going on strike, even if all ten researchbs went on strike, it would not affect Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    Professor Yue¡¯s threat couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and ate a mouthful of hot and sour powder. The taste was thick beef vor, followed by the freshness of the dolphin bone soup. Finally, the refreshing hot and sour taste was veryyered, and the taste was very good, it made people want to swallow their tongues.¡±

    ¡°After a mouthful of powder, ye Zhuo picked up a duck neck. Then, he was surprised to find that the duck neck and duck feet tasted very good.¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, how does it taste?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his head and asked.¡±

    ¡°¡±Very good,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°When we have time, let¡¯s go to their restaurant to eat together.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Tang Xue received two ps from ye Zao for nothing. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.¡±

    She and Ye Zao were both members of the base. What right did ye Zao have to hit her?

    Just wait.

    She would definitely find an opportunity to redeem herself and take revenge for today. She would make ye Zhuo pay back tenfold.

    ¡°At this moment, Xu Guo ran in. ¡°Sister Xue! Sister Xue! Something Big has happened!¡±¡±

    ¡°What big thing has happened?¡±Tang Xue looked at Xu Guo.

    ¡°Xu Guo¡¯s face showed a faint look of excitement. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°All the members of Professor Yue¡¯s researchb have gone on strike!¡±¡±

    ¡°On strike?¡±Tang Xue narrowed her eyes and stood up from her chair. ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±

    ¡°Xu Guo continued, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s because master five asked Professor Yue to retire early!¡±¡±

    Early retirement?

    ¡°ording to Professor Yue¡¯s current age, early retirement had nothing to do with direct dismissal. Under normal circumstances, the members of the base would not be retired early if they did not remember any major offenses.¡±

    ¡°Why did master five allow Professor Yue to retire early?¡±Tang Xue asked.

    Professor Yue had been in the base for many years and had made a lot of contributions to the base.

    ¡°Hearing this news, Tang Xue was still very surprised.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Tang Xue continued, ¡°Just because Professor Yue brought people to Big C district to cause trouble for ye Zhuo?¡±¡±

    Xu Guo nodded. ¡°I heard that¡¯s the case!¡±

    Tang Xue narrowed her eyes. ¡°The heavens will punish the MANIAC!¡±

    Just wait.

    Ye Zhuo was about to receive his retribution.

    Professor Yue¡¯s research room was the most important research room in area B. No one else could rece it!

    ¡°This time, if Cen Shaoqing wanted to appease professor Yue¡¯s anger and restore order in Area B, he had to show his sincerity.¡±

 Chapter 1440

    Chapter 1440: 307: We don¡¯t have professor Yue Here! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao had offended Professor Yue so badly. How could professor Yue forgive him so easily?

    ¡°This time, even if ye Zao was not expelled from the base, he would still lose ayer of skin. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Tang Xue suddenly felt that her face did not hurt anymore. ¡°Xu Guo, where is Professor Yue Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Guo said, ¡°They have already left the base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Guo continued, ¡°Oh right, sister Xue, brother Wang asked me to give you this ointment. He said it has a miraculous effect on reducing swelling and removing blood stasis.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue reached out to take it. ¡°Help me thank him.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xu Guo nodded. ¡°Sister Xue, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    Xu Guo turned around and left.

    ¡°Just as she walked out of the office door, she saw Wang Lei standing at the corner waiting for her. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang.¡±Xu Guo jogged over.

    ¡°Wang Lei asked, ¡°Did you give that ointment to Tang Xue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I did.¡±Xu Guo nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Can I not do what you asked me to do, brother Wang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Lei rubbed his hands and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°About that, is Tang Xue Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Xu Guo smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can go in and take a look yourself. Sister Xue isn¡¯t a tigress, what are you afraid of!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Wang Lei felt even more embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Guo continued, ¡°Brother Wang, you won¡¯t be able to get a girlfriend like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Lei scratched his head. ¡°I, I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xu Guo continued, ¡°Then, brother Wang, Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±Wang Lei asked.

    ¡°Xu Guo continued, ¡°Sister Xue asked me to say thank you.¡± ¡±

    Thank you.

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s thank you made Wang Lei¡¯s face turn red. ¡°No, you¡¯re wee!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., ¡±

    xu Guo smiled as she watched Wang Lei¡¯s back.

    ¡°Wang Lei was a rare talent in the base, but he was more introverted. He did not like to talk much and did not have many friends in the base. ¡±

    He was a loner.

    ¡°If Wang Lei did not have a crush on Tang Xue, Xu Guo would have wanted to chase after him. ¡±

    ¡°It was not because she liked Wang Lei, but because she felt that a man like Wang Lei would be very loyal and responsible after marriage. ¡±

    What a pity.

    Xu Guo looked at Wang Lei¡¯s back and shook her head regretfully.

    In the office.

    ¡°After Tang Xue applied the ointment, she turned on herptop and logged into the international scientific research forum. She switched to her alternate ount and anonymously posted a post. ¡±

    ¡°[ after the aircraft carrier, the Dark Horse of the scientific and technological world, Dr. YC, stirred up trouble again. He actually used a nuclear reactor as the fuel for the aircraft carrier! ] ¡±

    ¡°In the post, there was an exaggerated description of how ye Zao preserved the Nuclear Reactor and how he guaranteed that he could use the nuclear reactor to build an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Normal people knew that a nuclear reactor could not be used as fuel.

    An aircraft carrier used either fuel or nuclear power.

    ¡°At the bottom of the post, the researchers from various countries were jeering. ¡±

    [ Dr. YC? Is it the Chinese who made such a big im to build an aircraft carrier? ]

    ¡°[ yes, it¡¯s her! ] ¡±

    [ has her aircraft carrier been built? ]

    ¡°[ China can¡¯t even build a spaceship, let alone an aircraft carrier! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the person above is lying! Just watch the show, I haven¡¯t seen such a funny joke in many years! It¡¯s so funny! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ light speed? Oh My God, she really knows how to Brag, reaching light speed can directly travel through time and space! The space carrier is huge, how to ascend is a difficult problem, and YC actually wants to reach light speed! Speechless! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ light speed is currently the fastest speed visible to the naked eye. On average, it can reach 300,000 kilometers per second. In other words, from China to C country, this YC can reach it in the blink of an eye! ]! [ does she even know what the concept of light speed is? ]? [ even if she wants to brag, she can¡¯t brag like this, right? ]? [ this bragging is going to the sky! ]! [ I wouldn¡¯t dare to do this even in my dreams! ] ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention 300,000 kilometers per second, even if she could create an aircraft that could fly at 300,000 kilometers per hour, it would still be a miracle in the world ¡±

    ¡°300,000 kilometers per hour? Not to mention the fact that humans are currently unable to achieve that, even if it were another 100 years, it would still be impossible ¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about, brother Ji? An aircraft that could fly around the earth once would only be 40,000 kilometers. 300,000 kilometers would be enough to fly around the earth 7-8 times! Could it be that YC could fly around the earth for 7-8 times in the blink of an eye ¡±

    ¡°At this year¡¯s science and Technology Exhibition, I saw YC once. She was very young. I have to admit that her looks were indeed stunning. She was very beautiful, but judging from her age, she should not be more than 18 years old! However, I was stunned. I did not know how she got first ce! I also did not understand why there were so many big shots in science and technology circling around her. After seeing the news that she was going to build an aircraft carrier, I was not surprised. Bragging is also a type of strength. Ordinary people, who can make the big shots in the Tech World Go Round and round? ] ¡±

 Chapter 1441

    Chapter 1441: 307: We don¡¯t have professor Yue Here! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s beautiful. Isn¡¯t there an old saying in China? A Hero can¡¯t beat a beauty. ]

    ¡°[ I have inside information! ]! It was said that because of the nuclear reactor, YC even had a serious conflict with professor Yue from the CEN base. Therefore, professor Yue felt that it was not worth it. Professor Yue was a real talent. What else could YC do besides bragging? She said that she could build an aircraft carrier, but until now, there was no sign of an aircraft carrier ¡±

    ¡°Nuclear reactors need water to slow down the neutrons, and this YC actually stored them directly. Does she even know about scientific research? A person like this will even build an aircraft carrier! What a joke ¡±

    A person who doesn¡¯t even know how to store a nuclear reactor still wants to build an aircraft carrier? I think she¡¯s Dreaming

    ¡°[ using a nuclear reactor as the fuel for an aircraft carrier. Oh My God, is she still asleep? ]? [ I think the people at the CEN base don¡¯t have brains either. They actually dared to cooperate with her. Aren¡¯t they afraid that the nuclear reactor will leak and cause nuclear radiation? ] ¡±

    -LChinahina is a bunch of idioIs. i¡¯m afraid that they don¡¯t even know what nuclear radiation Why why would they be worried about nuclear radiation? ]

    ¡°[ I swear! If YC can build a space mothership, I will kneel on the ground and call you dad! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ calling you dad is nothing. If YC can achieve the speed of light, I can live stream eating shit! ] ¡±

    [ add me! ]

    [ add one upstairs! ]

    [ add one! ]

    [ add one! ]

    ¡°[ hahaha, if YC can¡¯t build a space mothership, doesn¡¯t that mean that they will call us dad and live stream eating shit? ] ¡±

    [ of course! ]

    [ wait for YC to eat SH * T Live! ]

    ¡°[ didn¡¯t you see what YC said? She wants to build an aircraft carrier in two years. After two years, who will remember her? By then, we will have already forgotten about this matter! ] ¡±

    [ YC¡¯s matter was reported in the international newspaper. How could she forget it so easily? ]

    ¡°[ that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When the timees, there will definitely be a lot of people fighting to p her in the face! ]! Even if she was bragging, there had to be a limit. Creating an aircraft carrier at the speed of light, did she really think that country C did not exist? If even country C did not dare to brag so easily, she would really dare to say anything! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ right, right, right. When the timees, the first one who would not let YC off would definitely BE COUNTRY C! ] ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Looking at the replies from the researchers from all over the world, Tang Xue¡¯s face was filled with a smug smile. ¡±

    ¡°The matter of the space mothership was getting bigger and bigger. Right now, experts from all over the world were waiting to see ye Zao make a fool of himself. She wanted to see how ye Zao would end up. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Zao finished eating the Duck¡¯s paw, he sat by the side and looked at his phone. He did not know what he saw, but she suddenly chuckled. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was cleaning up the leftovers. Seeing her like this, he looked up curiously. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a lot of sons soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Could it be...

    Ye Zao could not wait to give birth to a son for him?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mind wavered, and his throat felt a little dry. ¡°Leader, leader, do you want it now?¡±Isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate. Although it was said that one would think about that when one was full, it was still in the office after all... ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that his expression was a little strange, ye Zhuo said speechlessly, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you thinking about? Didn¡¯t you say that you lived like a monk before?¡± ¡±

    How could a monk understand these things?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the guidance of the leader.¡±The subtext was that if you don¡¯t think about those nonsense things, how would you know that I¡¯m thinking about nonsense things? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±Ye Zhuo lowered her eyes slightly and took a screenshot of thements that were about to kneel down and call her father.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued to clean up the table and sorted the rubbish into different categories before cing it into the trash can. ¡°Leader, are duck neck bones dry rubbish or wet rubbish?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Wet rubbish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Cen Shaoqing ced the bones into the wet rubbish bag and then said, ¡°Are wet tissues wet rubbish?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dry garbage,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Wet tissue is dry garbage?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly, but did not say anything more. He threw the wet tissue into the bag of dry garbage. ¡±

    On professor Yue¡¯s side.

    ¡°When they returned home, when Professor Yue¡¯s husband, Wan Sheng, heard the news that Professor Yue had led the members of the entire research room to strike, he was a little worried and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That person was, after all, Cen Wu Ye. ¡±

    How could the dignified Cen Wu ye be threatened by Yue Hongyan?

 Chapter 1442

    Chapter 1442: 307: We don¡¯t have professor Yue Here! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Since he can be a 1st grader, I can be a 15th grader!¡±Professor Yue said indignantly, ¡°I have devoted my life to the base, but he said that I should retire early and he let me retire early. He doesn¡¯t care about my feelings at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But he didn¡¯t fire you. He just let you retire early!¡±! ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re also at fault in this matter. Cen Jiang¡¯s surname is Cen after all, and he¡¯s also the District Chief of Big C district. How can you beat him up just like that? ! ¡°You only know that you were angry when ye Zhuo beat Tang Xue. Why Don¡¯t you know how Master Five felt when you beat Cen Jiang Up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Wan Sheng¡¯s opinion, Cen Shaoqing had more or less saved professor Yue some face. ¡±

    At least he didn¡¯t fire professor Yue directly.

    ¡°¡±In short, I have to ask him to bring ye Zao to apologize to me!¡±Professor Yue continued, ¡°No matter what, my starting point is for the good of the base. Do you know how ye Zao stored the nuclear reactor? If the nuclear reactor leaks and causes a nuclear leak, who will bear the responsibility? Someone like ye Zao still wants to build an aircraft carrier? HMPH! In My Next Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wan Sheng Sighed. ¡°You¡¯re just too strong!¡±At home, he was always the one who gave in to professor Yue. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, wan sheng continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about what would happen if you offended Cen Wuye and he removed your name from the base?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue was not worried about this at all. ¡°Removing me from the base, I¡¯m afraid that he has the heart and doesn¡¯t have the guts to do so!¡± ¡±

    Her researchb could not be reced just like that.

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing wanted the entire C zone to resume operations, he had toe and look for her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Quote, professor Yue continued, ¡°Do you really think those people in the researchb are fools? If they are not fully confident, will they follow me? ¡°Just wait. Before eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, Cen Shaoqing will definitely bring ye Zhuo here to beg for forgiveness!¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had already gone on strike for an entire afternoon this afternoon. Although it was only an afternoon, the losses they had brought to the CEN base were not small. ¡±

    ¡°The current Cen Shaoqing would definitely be running around anxiously, thinking about how to apologize to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you that sure?¡±Wan Sheng continued, ¡°But I think that CEN fifth master is not someone who will easily give in!¡±If the strike could threaten Cen Shaoqing, then wouldn¡¯t the CEN base be in chaos? ¡±

    ¡°¡±This time, he can¡¯t give in even if he doesn¡¯t want to!¡±No one was willing to joke about their future and money. ¡±

    Even Cen Shaoqing was not immune.

    On the other side.

    Shen Linlin went to find Sun Yu.

    ¡°¡±Sun Yu, we were too impulsive in the afternoon. I hope you can think about it. Are you really going to strike? ¡°While there¡¯s still time, hurry up and apologize to fifth master. Otherwise, by tomorrow morning, it will really be toote!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu looked at Shen Linlin with a mocking look in her eyes, ¡°Shen Linlin, do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡°Aren¡¯t you just unhappy that I¡¯m about to receive Master Five¡¯s appreciation and be promoted! ¡°Let me tell you, we¡¯ve already broken up. There¡¯s no more rtionship. Please don¡¯te to me shamelessly in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He knew that Shen Linlin would definitely regret it, but he did not expect her toe to him so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Shen Linlin looked at Sun Yu, and her heart slowly turned cold. ¡±

    It turned out that she was such a person in Sun Yu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Shen Linlin nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. Sun Yu, you better remember what you said today!¡± ¡±

    Sun Yu snorted coldly.

    Shen Linlin turned around and left.

    ¡°Soon, it was the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°In order to wait for Cen Shaoqing toe and beg her, professor Yue woke up early in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was eight o¡¯clock, but Cen Shaoqing did not appear. ¡±

    Professor Yue looked up at the clock on the wall and frowned slightly. Could it be that the clock was broken?

    Something did not seem right.

    ¡°At the same time, at the CEN base. ¡±

    ¡°The A-2 members quietly moved into the research room in Area B, and Area B returned to normal operation. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw on the big screen that the research room in Area B was lit up, Tang Xue slightly curled her lips. ¡±

    She was back.

    Professor Yue was back.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect Cen Shaoqing to act so quickly. In just one night, he had invited professor Yue back. ¡±

    Tang Xue immediately ran to Area B and soon arrived at the research room. She stretched out her hand and knocked on the door.

    The door opened.

    ¡°However, the person who opened the door was an unfamiliar face that Tang Xue did not recognize. ¡±

    Tang Xue was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re New Here? I¡¯m Looking for Professor Yue!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have professor Yue here.¡±

 Chapter 1443

    ¡°Chapter 1443: 308: Strong and merciless, smacking professor Yue in the face! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    No Professor Yue?

    How could there be no professor Yue!

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s face turned pale for a moment, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Then, who is the leader of Your Research Unit?¡± ¡±

    That person sized Tang Xue Up. ¡°You¡¯re looking for our Professor Ma?¡±

    Professor Ma?

    Who Was Professor Ma?

    ¡°Tang Xue had been in the base for so long, but she had never known that there was a professor with the surname Ma! ¡±

    What was going on?

    What was going on?

    ¡°If the leader of the research unit was Professor Ma, what would happen to Professor Yue? ¡±

    Tang Xue tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Where¡¯s Sun Yu? Ask Sun Yu toe over!¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re looking for Sun Yu, right? Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Sun Yu was still there, Tang Xue heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Sun Yu was still around, it meant that things were definitely not what she had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu had mobilized the entire staff to go on strike. Now that Sun Yu had appeared in the research room, Cen Shaoqing must have given professor Yue an exnation. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±That person went in to look for her.

    Tang Xue was waiting for someone outside.

    ¡°About five minutester, the door was opened again. That person looked at Tang Xue and said, ¡°Sun Yu is a little busy right now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Tang Xue continued, ¡°May I know your surname?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My name is Tang Ruye,¡±the man said. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. My surname is Tang too. Perhaps we were a family 500 years ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Ruye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. Miss Tang, please wait here for a moment. Sun Yu¡¯s side will probably arrive in about ten minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After Tang Ruye left, Tang Xue sat on the spot and continued to wait for Sun Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, the tightly shut door was opened again. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was definitely Sun Yu! ¡±

    Tang Xue hurriedly stood up from her chair.

    ¡°However, when the door was opened, an unfamiliar face appeared. ¡±

    Tang Xue was stunned. ¡°May I ask if Sun Yu is still busy?¡±

    The person who came was also stunned. ¡°I am Sun Yu! Are you that Miss Tang?¡±

    He was Sun Yu?

    ¡°However, Sun Yu was clearly a young man in his early twenties. The person in front of him could even be Sun Yu¡¯s father! ¡±

    How Could This Be Sun Yu?

    ¡°Tang Xue was a little speechless and said, ¡°What kind of joke is this! Where is Sun Yu? Quickly get him out. Today is not April Fool¡¯s Day! I have business with him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really Sun Yu!¡±The Man took out his work permit. ¡°Look, this is my work permit!¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue took the work permit that the man handed over.

    Suddenly.

    She was stunned!

    Sun Yu.

    ¡°On this work permit, it said that he was indeed Sun Yu. ¡±

    ¡°But if he was Sun Yu, then where did the real Sun Yu Go? ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu continued, ¡°May I ask why you are looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue tried her best to calm herself down and continued, ¡°May I ask, is there anyone here called Wang Qinghe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wang Qinghe?¡±Sun Yu scratched her head. ¡°You are talking about the former head of the quality inspection team, Wang Qinghe, right? He is no longer here! Currently, all the members of the research room in Area B have been reced by people from studio a 2.¡± ¡±

    The former head of the quality inspection team?

    Studio A 2?

    Tang Xue was stunned.

    What was going on?

    Did Sun Yu mean that Professor Yue¡¯s scientific research room had beenpletely reced by another group of people?

    How could that be possible!

    No one could rece Professor Yue¡¯s scientific research room.

    Where did this a 2 membere from?

    Professor Yue¡¯s Scientific Research Room had been reced by all the members. Why didn¡¯t she hear any news beforehand?

    What was going on?

    Cold Sweat broke out on Tang Xue¡¯s forehead almost instantly.

    ¡°Seeing Tang Xue Like This, Sun Yu asked with concern, ¡°Miss Tang, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m fine.¡±Tang Xue tried her best to smile. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu continued, ¡°Then why are you looking for me? If there¡¯s nothing else, I still have other things to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I might have gotten the wrong person! I¡¯m sorry, you, you go ahead and attend to your matters!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu nced at Tang Xue and felt that this person was rather strange. However, she did not say anything else and turned around to walk inside. ¡±

    Tang Xue walked out of Area B and felt that both her feet were stepping on cotton wool.

    It was very surreal.

    ¡°Have you heard? Area B has returned to normal order.¡±

    ¡°Master five invited professor Yue Back?¡±

    ¡°No way! Do you think Master Five is the kind of person who can be easily threatened?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I heard that member a 2 has reced all the positions in Professor Yue¡¯s research room.¡±

    ¡°Member a 2? There¡¯s such a member in our base?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I¡¯ll go ask around after work.¡±

 Chapter 1444

    ¡°Chapter 1444: 308: Strong and merciless, smacking professor Yue in the face! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±This time, professor Yue¡¯s efforts were for naught. He originally wanted to threaten Lord fifth, but he didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not threaten Lord fifth, he even lost his wife and his soldiers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The most unlucky ones should be those members of zone B. They originally thought that they were the core members of Zone B, the kind that couldn¡¯t be reced. Who knew that they would be reced at any moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Things haven¡¯te to the end yet. Let¡¯s wait and see! What if there¡¯s still room for change? This core position isn¡¯t something that can be reced just because it can be reced.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd continued to discuss.

    Tang Xue immediately picked up her phone and called Professor Yue.

    ¡°Professor Yue was sitting at home, waiting for Cen Shaoqing toe and apologize. ¡±

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t see Cen Shaoqing even when it was half past nine. ¡±

    ¡°Wan Sheng frowned. ¡°Hongyan, I told you long ago that you couldn¡¯t threaten Master Five, but you didn¡¯t listen! What Now?¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue said that Cen Shaoqing would definitelye and apologize before 8 o¡¯clock.

    What time was it now?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, even Cen Shaoqing¡¯s special assistant, Zhou Yue, didn¡¯t show up. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he still insisted. ¡°He wille! Master five will definitelye!¡± ¡±

    Unless Cen Shaoqing wanted to give up the entire B district.

    ¡°Otherwise, Cen Shaoqing would definitelye and beg her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already 9:30,¡±wan sheng continued, ¡°Hongyan! ¡°Just listen to me and bring everyone to apologize to master five. For the sake of your many years of service to the base, he definitely won¡¯t fuss over those things with you. Otherwise, the gains will not make up for the losses!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If professor Yue stopped now, he could still preserve his retirement reputation. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a series of phone ringtones suddenly rang in the air. ¡±

    Was It Cen Shaoqing Calling?

    Cen Shaoqing was CEN fifth master. It was normal for him to be unable to lower himself to call her.

    ¡°Therefore, this phone call was definitely CEN Shaoqing calling! ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue looked at Wan Sheng. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t he already here? Quickly go and get my phone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wan Sheng nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything more. He walked over to the phone and said as he walked, ¡°If master five gives you a way outter, don¡¯t take advantage of him. If you have to let him off, let him off! Why do you have to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs!¡±It was professor Yue¡¯s.

    Wan Sheng shook his head helplessly. He took the phone and was stunned.

    This...

    It was not a call from master five.

    Wan Sheng¡¯s expression changed. He handed the phone to Professor Yue.

    ¡°Professor Yue took the phone. When he saw Tang Xue¡¯s name on the screen, he was also stunned. ¡±

    Why wasn¡¯t it Cen Shaoqing?

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing wanted Tang Xue to be a lobbyist?

    ¡°Professor Yue narrowed his eyes. He thought for a moment before he answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue, it¡¯s Tang Xue. Something Big has happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Professor Yue asked.

    ¡°Tang Xue looked around the base. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk over the phone. Why Don¡¯t we meet up? Professor Yue, I¡¯ll wait for you at the coffee shop downstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure,¡±professor Yue said. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, professor Yue felt a little strange. ¡±

    ¡°What kind of major incident couldn¡¯t be exined clearly on the phone, and she had to talk about it in person? ¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, professor Yue felt that Tang Xue must have been entrusted by Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Cen Shaoqing, Tang Xue wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Wan Sheng asked, ¡°What did little Tang look for you for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else could she look for me for? It must be fifth master who entrusted her to look for me!¡±

    Wan Shengdu was a little speechless. ¡°You! You¡¯re so stubborn!¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue said, ¡°Master five was the one who asked Xiaoxue to look for me!¡±She had to be stubborn about such a small matter. ¡±

    ¡°Because they were close, when Professor Yue arrived at the cafe downstairs, Tang Xue had not arrived yet. ¡±

    ¡°About 15 minutester, Tang Xue rushed over. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue ordered a cup of coffee for Tang Xue and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Xiaoxue, why are you in such a hurry to look for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue was not in the mood to drink coffee now. She continued, ¡°Professor Yue, something happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Something happened?¡±Professor Yue frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°The scientific research room in Area B has returned to normal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Professor Yue said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Sun Yu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu was professor Yue¡¯s disciple. Ever since she joined the base, she had been following her. Logically speaking, Sun Yu should not have been sentenced to death. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If Sun Yu would betray her, she would not have mobilized everyone to strike! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not Sun Yu!¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°It¡¯s member a 2! Member a 2 has reced all the members of the original research room.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1445

    ¡°Chapter 1445: 308: Strong and merciless, face-smacking professor Yue! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A2 members? Where did the A2 memberse from?¡±Professor Yue had never heard of the A2 members after working in the base for so many years.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know exactly where the A2 members came from. I only know that they have reced everyone! Professor Yue, what do you think we should do now?¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue was very anxious. She had hoped that Professor Yue could threaten Cen Shaoqing and make ye Zhuo apologize to her in public. She had lost all face.

    Who would have thought that an A-2 member would suddenly appear on the way!

    Who exactly were they?

    Professor Yu looked at Tang Xue. ¡°Are you sure that what you said is true?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true!¡±Tang Xue nodded very seriously. ¡°Professor Yue, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call and ask. Everyone saw it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue and Tang Xue¡¯s grandfather had some friendship, so he naturally knew that Tang Xue wouldn¡¯t lie to her. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know that you came to look for my fifth master?¡±Professor Yue asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Tang Xue shook her head.

    ¡°Professor Yue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then after I left, did fifth master look for You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Tang Xue still shook her head.

    This was a little strange.

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t care about the strike at all?

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue, all the members of the research room in Area B have been reced. What are you going to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With professor Yue in the base, Tang Xue had a backer. ¡±

    ¡°If professor Yue wasn¡¯t here, who would she rely on in the future? ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±Professor Yue didn¡¯t panic at all. ¡°Little Xue, I¡¯ve been in the base for more than 20 years. Do you think that my position can be reced just because I said so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he did not have some strength, professor Yue would not have taken the position of professor. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Aunt Yue, you have a backup n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In front of Tang Xue, Professor Yue did not hold back at all. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue smiled and said, ¡°The A2 members are just a cover! I¡¯ve been in the base for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of the A2 members. Master five wants to use this to scare us! ¡°So that we can quickly go back and apologize to him! ¡°Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a saying in this world that goes, ¡®The older the wiser!¡¯! ¡°He thought that I would definitely be frightened this time, but he didn¡¯t know that I had seen through his little tricks!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue was suddenly enlightened. She smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue added, ¡°Area B and Country L have a cooperation. The agreed delivery time is five dayster. Unless master five wants to breach the contract, otherwise, just a group of A-2 members won¡¯t be able to deliver the goods within the agreed delivery time.¡± ¡±

    This batch of goods from country L were all high-tech electronic products.

    There was a program that had to be set by professor Yue personally.

    ¡°Other than Professor Yue, no one else could set it. ¡±

    Not only that.

    Professor Yue had also set a password on the chip.

    ¡°Before the program could be reset, the password had to be broken. ¡±

    ¡°In the entire base, there were very few people who could break the password that she had set. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue immediately understood professor Yue¡¯s meaning. She smiled and said, ¡°So, this fifth master muste and Beg You!¡± ¡±

    Professor Yue nodded.

    ¡°¡±Aunt Yue, you still have a way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue smiled and said, ¡°Otherwise, why do you say that the older the wiser? If you want to fight with me, this fifth master is still too young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, his age was obvious. ¡±

    How Old was Cen Shaoqing?

    32 years old!

    Did he really think that she was 16 years older than him and that she was from white university?

    ¡°On the other side, the other members of the research unit also learned that the research unit had been reced by a 2 member. ¡±

    Everyone looked for Sun Yu and expressed their worries.

    ¡°¡±Brother Sun, what should we do? Why Don¡¯t we take the initiative to go back! The contract says that a strike of three days is considered to be a breach of contract and an automatic resignation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Qian is right. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get into the base. We can¡¯t be fired just like that!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu had already spoken to professor Yue on the phone, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone! The CEN Corporation wouldn¡¯t dare to fire us so casually! ¡°If our research room can be so easily reced, then wouldn¡¯t Professor Yue¡¯s twenty years in the CEN Corporation base have been for Nothing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone immediately understood. ¡°Brother Sun, do you mean that fifth master is scaring us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s obvious whether he¡¯s scaring us or Not!¡±Sun Yu continued, ¡°All of us have signed a joint letter. Do you want to go back on Your Words?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for scaring them, what A2 member would Cen Shaoqing produce? ¡±

 Chapter 1446

    ¡°Chapter 1446: 308: strong and merciless, face-smacking professor Yue! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sun Yu looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and continued, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve been in the Cen family for so many years, have any of you heard of a 2 member?¡±¡±

    A 2 member?

    ¡°When they heard this, everyone looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°After so many years, they really hadn¡¯t seen any a 2 member in the base.¡±

    ¡°Brother Sun is right. Master five must have run out of ideas and thought of this to scare us! So that we can all go back to work!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, that must be the case!¡±¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be deceived by master five!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu said, ¡°I have already thought of it for everyone. When master fivees to beg us to go back, we have to make an additional request to master five.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What request?¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu faced everyone and said with a smile, ¡°An increase in annual sry. Everyone, how about this number?¡±At the end, Sun Yu made a ¡®7¡¯gesture.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Everyone cheered.

    Who Didn¡¯t like an increase in sry?

    ¡°It was also at this moment that someone asked, ¡°What if master five doesn¡¯t give us an increase in annual sry?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu said, ¡°Do we still remember thest order before the strike?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Qian stood up and said, ¡°Is it the batch of goods ordered by country L?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Sun Yu nodded, then, she said, ¡°The most crucial step of the batch of goods ordered by country L is still in Professor Yue¡¯s hands. Professor Yue has already told me that she will definitely help everyone fight for the wish of a raise in their annual sry!¡±¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, everyone immediately cheered, ¡°Long live professor Yue!¡±¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu raised her hands to signal for everyone to be quiet and continued, ¡°So, everyone just have to wait patiently. Don¡¯t worry, professor Yue will not let everyone down!¡±¡±

    ¡°We will listen to Professor Yue.¡±

    On the other side.

    Cen¡¯s base.

    ¡°Professor MA was familiarizing himself with the overall work flow of the research room when suddenly, Tang Ruye came over. ¡°Professor Ma!¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Professor Ma put down the document in his hand and looked up at Tang Ruye.

    ¡°Tang ruye continued, ¡°Professor MA, there¡¯s a problem with the quality inspection team. Pleasee over and take a look.¡±¡±

    Professor ma nodded and locked theputer screen to follow Tang Ruye¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at the quality inspection team together.¡±

    ¡°The team leader, Chu Liang, stood up and said, ¡°Professor Ma, look at this chip. It has never passed the quality inspection, but I can¡¯t see what the problem is.¡±¡±

    ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Chu Liang stood up and gave his seat to Professor Ma.

    ¡°Professor Ma sat in his chair and ced the chip with the problem under the microscope, observing it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Soon, he found the problem and looked up at Chu Liang, ¡°Inform the production team to temporarily stop production. A program on the chip has been added with a password. Now we need to crack the password and reset it. Before the program is set, the production team should not act Rashly.¡±¡±

    ¡°Chu Liang nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±¡±

    Professor Ma brought the chip back to his office.

    ¡°Professor Ma had thought that cracking the password would be very easy. He had not expected that after cracking the password, there would be another one.¡±

    It was just like the poem.

    ¡°The wildfire would not burn out, and the spring breeze would blow again.¡±

    ¡°Professor ma frowned. Master five had asked him to ept section B because of his trust in him. No matter what, he could not betray Cen Shaoqing¡¯s trust.¡±

    ¡°When it was time to get off work, the lights in Professor Ma¡¯s office were still on.¡±

    Professor Yue sat on the sofa and talked to Tang Xue on the phone. His eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Is that so? You haven¡¯t Gone Back Yet?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°Yes, I heard from the person with the same name as Sun Yu that Ma Jianguo has been studying for an entire afternoon!¡±Ma Jianguo was Professor Ma¡¯s real name.¡±

    ¡°¡±Let alone an entire afternoon, even if he studies for an entire year, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with anything like Chou Yin Mao!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right.¡±Tang Xue ttered, ¡°Aunt Yue, the password that you set, not to mention Ma Jianguo, I¡¯m afraid that even if fifth master personally does it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to crack it!¡±¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Alright. Xiaoxue, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back earlier. I need to rest.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the base for so many years and haven¡¯t had a good rest. You should take this opportunity to have a good rest. Goodbye.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Goodbye.¡±After saying this, professor Yue hung up the phone.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, professor Yue hummed a tune and walked towards the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Wan Sheng said, ¡°Hongyan, Lord fifth called you?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1447

    ¡°Chapter 1447: 308: strong and merciless, face-smacking professor Yue! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Professor Yue said, ¡°A phone call is nothing. Just wait. He will definitelye to me personally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I hope so.¡±Wan Sheng continued, ¡°Have you told Little Tang about our Wan Hui?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Professor Yue shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Wan Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I always feel that Little Tang¡¯s child is a little unsuitable for our Wan Hui.¡±

    Wan Hui was the only son of Wan Sheng and professor Yue.

    He was 28 years old and unmarried.

    ¡°Therefore, the couple had always wanted to set up Wan Hui and Tang Xue. ¡±

    ¡°However, after this incident, Wan Sheng felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if the two of them really became a couple. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue was a stubborn person. Once he got Tang Xue Back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good life with Professor Yue. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t like Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue doesn¡¯t like our Xiao Hui!¡±Professor Yue continued, ¡°Do you know how many people in the base have a crush on Xiaoxue?¡± ¡±

    Even a talent like Wang Lei liked Tang Xue. This was enough to prove Tang Xue¡¯s charm.

    Wan Sheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her. I just think it¡¯s a little inappropriate. Wan Hui¡¯s personality is too quiet.¡±

    Professor Yue rolled his eyes at Wan Sheng and didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Professor Ma stayed in his office the whole night. His eyes were red from staying up all night, but he still couldn¡¯t crack the password on the chip. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the agreed delivery date with Country L was about to arrive, he couldn¡¯t go on like this. ¡±

    Professor Ma narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, professor Ma changed to another method to crack the password. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, it still ended in failure. ¡±

    ¡°After learning that Professor Ma didn¡¯t go back for the whole night to crack the password, Tang Ruye woke up early and specially brought breakfast for Professor Ma. ¡°Professor Ma, you didn¡¯t go back for the whole night?¡± ¡±

    Professor ma nodded. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m really old! Why Can¡¯t I crack this password!¡±

    ¡°Tang Ruye handed the food to Professor Ma. ¡°Please eat something first, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡±

    Professor Ma put the food aside and sighed. ¡°How can I be in the mood to eat if the password hasn¡¯t been cracked?¡±

    ¡°¡±People are made of iron and iron. You¡¯ve been busy all night. You should at least eat something.¡±Tang ruye continued, ¡°Give me a chance too. It¡¯s said that those who are in the middle of the matter are clueless. Maybe I¡¯ll crack it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor ma smiled and said, ¡°Thene and try it.¡± ¡±

    Tang Ruye sat on Professor Ma¡¯s chair.

    ¡°On theputer, a webpage showing the password cracking was disyed. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Tang Ruye tried to enter a line of code.

    ¡°Very soon, the password was cracked. However, before she could be happy, she was faced with a second question. ¡±

    She saw that the password cracked on the screen was quickly covered with a newyer of password.

    Tang ruye frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Professor Ma took a bite of the bun and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this for a whole night!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who do you think set this password?¡±Tang Ruye asked.

    ¡°Who else could it be? It must be the previous leader of this research room. I heard that his surname is Yue.¡±

    ¡°Tang ruye continued, ¡°Someone came to look for that Professor Yue yesterday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Tang ruye nodded, ¡°Professor Ma, do you think we should look for this professor Yue? Since she set the password, she must know what the real password is. After all, the delivery date with Country L ising up soon.¡±No matter what.., they couldn¡¯t dy the delivery date. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±Professor Ma took a sip of soy milk. ¡°I just took over Area B, and I encountered such a difficult problem. I have to ask Professor Yue. It Won¡¯t sound good if it gets out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang ruye nodded.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another day had passed. ¡±

    ¡°However, professor Ma still couldn¡¯t crack the password. In desperation, professor Ma had no choice but to invite his good friend. ¡±

    ¡°His good friend had been engaged in scientific research for many years. Currently, he was retired at home. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving a call from Professor Ma, his good friend rushed over. However, after sitting on the chair and studying for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t figure out anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lian, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lian Jianbang shook his head. ¡°The other party is deliberately giving you a difficult problem! Other than the person who set the password, no one else can break it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor ma frowned. ¡°Old Lian, then you mean that I have to ask the person who set the password?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lian Jianbang nodded.

    Professor ma sighed. ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±

    ¡°There is a way.¡±Lian Jianbang said.

    ¡°What Way?¡±Professor Ma asked impatiently.

 Chapter 1448

    Chapter 1448: 308: Smacking Professor Yue in the face! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lian jianbang continued, ¡°Make another chip.¡± ¡±

    Make another chip?

    ¡°Professor ma said, ¡°We have to deliver the chip in two days. There¡¯s no time to make another chip!¡±Making a chip would take at least a week to ship. ¡±

    ¡°Lian jianbang said, ¡°Then we can only ask for Help!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±Professor Ma asked.

    ¡°Lian Jianbang stroked his beard. ¡°If even I can¡¯t solve the problem, do you think there¡¯s anyone else who can?¡± ¡±

    This sentence stunned professor Ma.

    ¡°Lian Jianbang was a national-level scientific researcher and had a reputation internationally. Although he had retired from the front line for many years, the current scientific research world still had a legend of Lian Jianbang. ¡±

    Professor Ma thought for a while and turned to his assistant. ¡°Go and invite Master Five.¡±

    Inviting professor Yue back was not something he could invite just like that. It had to be done by Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°¡±Okay, Professor Ma.¡±The assistant nodded and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the assistant left, Lian Jianbang asked curiously, ¡°I heard that the leader of your base is a young man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor ma nodded. ¡°Indeed, he is quite young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He is so young. Can His strength keep up?¡±Lian Jianbang asked.

    ¡°Professor ma smiled and said, ¡°If his strength can¡¯t keep up, can he create such arge base?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Lian jianbang smiled and said, ¡°But if he can crack this password, then I will be truly convinced by him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor ma said, ¡°Old Lian, what you said is not right. You Can¡¯t even decipher the password, let alone a young man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ai, the younger generation of the Yangtze River is pushing the younger generation forward. The younger generation died on the beach! If he can¡¯t decipher this password, then it means that he doesn¡¯t have much ability!¡± ¡±

    Professor Ma waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°I can¡¯t Beat You!¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the assistant invited Cen Shaoqing over. ¡±

    Lian jianbang elbowed professor Ma. ¡°That young man is the leader of your base?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Professor ma nodded.

    Lian Jianbang stroked his beard. ¡°This young man is younger than I thought. His style of dress is quite unique. He looks like a real person. I just don¡¯t know how strong he is!¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, Cen Shaoqing walked to Professor Ma¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Professor MA, did something go wrong when you sent someone to look for me?¡± ¡±

    Professor Ma stood up and told Cen Shaoqing about the problem he had encountered.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and put down the Buddha bead in his left hand. He leaned over and fiddled with theputer for a while. Then, he raised his head and said, ¡°The password has been cracked. Just inform the production team to continue production.¡± ¡±

    Cracked?

    Three Seconds?

    So Fast?

    Lian Jianbang stroked his beard. He was indeed a young man. He was too impatient.

    ¡°Little did he know that after cracking a password, there were all kinds of passwordsing at him from behind. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Ma walked over and said, ¡°Master Five, you don¡¯t know. This password is like a weed. The spring breeze blows...¡±the rest of his words were stuck in his mouth and turned into shock! ¡±

    Theputer screen disyed a line of English:

    ¡°Cracked, sessfully! ¡±

    The decryption was sessful.

    Cen Shaoqing picked up the Buddha bead. ¡°Any more questions?¡±

    ¡°Professor Ma gulped. ¡°No, no more questions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lian jianbang said in disbelief, ¡°The decryption was sessful?¡± ¡±

    Professor ma nodded.

    Lian Jianbang immediately walked over to take a look.

    ¡°When he saw theputer screen, his face was also filled with disbelief. Just as he was about to raise his head and say something to Cen Shaoqing, he realized that Cen Shaoqing had already walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Lian jianbang hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is that young man? Why is he so powerful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? He¡¯s the person who founded the Cen family base!¡±Professor Ma said.

    ¡°¡±Powerful! He¡¯s really too powerful!¡±Lian Jianbang said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s true that when a young man is strong, the country is strong! Old Ma, let me tell you, I¡¯ve met people in my life that I¡¯m convinced of. That young man just now is the first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor ma said, ¡°I heard that Miss Ye is even more amazing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye? Who¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±Lian Jianbang asked.

    ¡°Professor ma exined, ¡°Miss Ye is fifth master¡¯s girlfriend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lian jianbang asked curiously, ¡°Really? You¡¯ve seen Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Ma shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before, but I¡¯ve heard of her. Old Lian, do you know that Dr. YC who studies the Space Mothership?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Professor ma continued, ¡°Dr. YC is Master Five¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck!¡±The old man was so excited that he even blurted out the inte buzzwords. From this, one could see how shocked he was. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, when the news of the space mothership first came out, he had scoffed at it. But after meeting Cen Shaoqing today and knowing that Dr. YC was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, Lian Jianbang now somewhat believed it, dr. YC could really build a space mothership. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing could crack a password in three seconds that he thought only the person who set the password could crack. ¡±

    ¡°If boyfriends were so amazing, his girlfriend would definitely not be too bad. ¡±

    ¡°Lian jianbang excitedly grabbed professor Ma¡¯s hand. ¡°Old MA, if there¡¯s a chance, you must introduce me to this Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Professor ma nodded.

    ¡°After the password was cracked, the production team continued to produce. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day before the base delivered the goods to country L. ¡±

    Professor Yue had thought that Cen Shaoqing woulde to her house many days in advance to apologize to her. He had never expected that Cen Shaoqing would be able to dy until thest day.

    ¡°Early in the morning, the door was knocked. ¡±

    Wan Sheng ran over to open the door.

    ¡°Professor Yue said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Wan Sheng turned around.

    ¡°Professor Yue continued, ¡°We can¡¯t let hime in so easily!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The door had not been opened inside, and Tang Xue was anxious to death outside. ¡±

    She just had to ring the doorbell and knock on the door with her hands.

    ¡°After knocking for about ten minutes, Professor Yue motioned for Wan Sheng to open the door. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Wan Sheng opened the door, he saw Tang Xue, who looked anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Tang, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    It was not surprising that it was professor Tang Xue Yue who came from outside.

    ¡°It must be because Cen Shaoqing couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. He thought that she had always been good to Tang Xue, so he wanted Tang Xue toe and intercede for him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Wan, is Aunt Yue Inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wan Sheng nodded.

    ¡°Tang Xue ran all the way inside. ¡°Aunt Yue, Aunt Yue! Something Bad has happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Professor Yue handed Tang Xue a ss of water. ¡°Drink some water first. If you have something to say, say it slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue couldn¡¯t drink any more water now. With a pale face, she said, ¡°Member a 2 has sessfullypleted the order. The goods have been delivered ahead of schedule!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Professor Yue¡¯s face also turned pale.

    How could this be?

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯te to beg her. How did they crack the password?

 Chapter 1449

    Chapter 1449: 309: all members are expelled. It¡¯s toote to regret! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, professor Yue couldn¡¯t believe his hearing. ¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Without his help, how could that A2 member who had never heard of crack the password! ¡±

    She had personally set the password.

    ¡°Moreover, it was based on the Morse code. If she didn¡¯t do anything, no one would be able to crack it. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue looked up at Tang Xue and said, ¡°Are you sure that the A2 members havepleted the order and delivered the goods in advance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±Tang Xue nodded. ¡°I saw them hand over the goods with my own eyes.¡± ¡±

    Thest bit of color on professor Yue¡¯s face disappeared without a trace.

    Tang Xue was on the same side as her. She wouldn¡¯t lie to her.

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue, what should we do now?¡±Tang Xue continued to ask. ¡±

    What should we do?

    How would she know what to do!

    She had originally thought of using the Morse code to make CEN Shaoqing submit.

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t expect that the A2 members had actually cracked the code, and now all the members of the Research Room had been reced... ¡±

    Professor Yue had never thought of this even in his dreams.

    ¡°Wan Sheng, who was standing at the side, shook his head helplessly when he saw professor Yue like this. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that master five is not someone who can be threatened just because he says so. What Happened Now? Do you regret it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If professor Yue had listened to him earlier, such a thing would not have happened. ¡±

    ¡°Now, not only had she harmed herself, but she had also harmed the other members of the research room, causing them to lose their jobs. ¡±

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, one should know that Cen Shaoqing would no longer use the old staff of the original researchb. ¡±

    ¡°After all, no boss would like a traitor! ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue raised his head and looked at Wan Sheng, his eyes full of anger. ¡°Now that things have already happened, what do you want me to do? Why Don¡¯t you kill me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wan Sheng Sighed. ¡°What I mean is, if you had listened to me at that time, this matter could have beenpletely avoided.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°Uncle Wan, actually, Aunt Yue didn¡¯t want it to be like this. Don¡¯t talk about her. The most important thing now is how to salvage it. Aunt Yue has made so many contributions to the base. Master Five is too ruthless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Yue had been in the base for more than 20 years, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯tpare to ye Zhuo¡¯s position in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart. ¡±

    No wonder there was a saying in ancient times that a beautiful woman was a disaster.

    Wasn¡¯t someone like Ye Zhuo a disaster?

    ¡°For Ye Zhuo¡¯s sake, Cen Shaoqing even chased out a technician like professor Yue. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing Tang Xue¡¯s words, professor Yue also felt very wronged. ¡±

    This was all Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fault.

    No.

    It should be ye Zhuo¡¯s fault.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Wan Sheng turned to look at professor Yue and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and apologize to master five?¡± ¡±

    Apologize?

    Professor Yue was stunned.

    She wasn¡¯t wrong in this matter. Why should she apologize?

    ¡°Whose side are you on? This matter isn¡¯t my fault at all. You Want Me to apologize?¡±Professor Yue raised his head and looked at Wan Sheng.

    Wan Sheng knew Professor Yue¡¯s temper. He didn¡¯t argue with her and didn¡¯t say anything else. Whatever he said was wrong anyway.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Sun Yu was also the first to know that the A2 members hadpleted the order.

    Her reaction was the same as professor Yue¡¯s.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that someone could sessfully rece them.

    ¡°Moreover, he had never heard of this group of people. ¡±

    Who were these A2 members! ?

    ¡°Since they were so powerful, why hadn¡¯t he heard of them before? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Sun Yu¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    Sun Yu picked up the call.

    It was a member from the research unit.

    ¡°Sun Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be down right away.¡± ¡±

    Everyone was waiting downstairs for Sun Yu.

    ¡°When they saw Sun Yu, they immediately swarmed over. ¡°Brother Sun, what do we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have you heard? The A2 member haspleted the order and has already confirmed the delivery.¡±

    No one in the entire research room had expected that there would be someone who could rece them in this world.

    ¡°After hearing the news, everyone was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I already know what happened.¡±Sun Yu stood up and raised her hands. ¡°Everyone, quiet down and listen to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone immediately quieted down and looked up at Sun Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu continued, ¡°Everyone here is a core member of the CEN Group¡¯s base. As long as we change our minds and return to work, the base will definitely ept us again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the base already had some A2 members, could it be that those members did not have their own jobs? ¡±

    The reason why master five was like this was to scare them so that they could quickly return to work.

 Chapter 1450

    Chapter 1450: 309: all members will be expelled. It will be toote to regret! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was very difficult for an enterprise to nurture a batch of outstanding talents.

    And they were all talents among talents.

    Therefore.

    The CEN base would definitely not give up on them so easily.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°What if the base doesn¡¯t want us anymore?¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu continued, ¡°All of you have been on strike these few days. who received the base¡¯s resignation letter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and shook their heads in the end. ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t receive it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t receive it either.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that no one received the resignation letter, Sun Yu heaved a sigh of relief, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s why everyone doesn¡¯t need to be so worried. We are all the backbone of Area B, so the base will definitely not dismiss everyone so easily! Everyone, gather at my doorstep tomorrow morning. We will go to the base together.¡± ¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that the CEN base could dismiss all of them.

    ¡°Moreover, if he brought everyone back to work, master five would definitely appreciate him and think that he knew when to advance and when to retreat, so he would give him a promotion. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After all, he was a person with charisma, leadership, and executive ability. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Sun Yu was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, he would also be a manager. ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Everyone gathered at Sun Yu¡¯s house to wait for him.

    Sun Yu walked down from upstairs.

    ¡°Brother Sun hase down.¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu looked at everyone and asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone Is Here!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu nodded. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s set off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    Everyone rushed towards the direction of the base in an imposing manner.

    ¡°There were fifty people, just enough for a bus. Twenty minutester, the bus stopped at the entrance of the base. ¡±

    ¡°With Sun Yu in the lead, everyone punched in. ¡±

    Sun Yu stood in front and ced her work card in the induction zone.

    Beep ¡ª

    INVALID CARD!

    Invalid card?

    Why was it an invalid card?

    Sun Yu frowned slightly.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that the base had canceled his work card after he hadn¡¯t returned to work for a few days?

    That shouldn¡¯t be possible.

    ¡°¡±You,e over and give it a try!¡±Sun Yu pulled the other person beside her over. ¡±

    That person quickly took out his work card and leaned against the induction ground.

    Beep!

    It was still an invalid card.

    Why was it an invalid card again?

    ¡°¡±I, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±The other person squeezed to the front of the induction ground and ced his work card on it. ¡±

    Beep!

    It was still an invalid card.

    Why was it still an invalid card?

    ¡°At this point, Sun Yu¡¯s forehead was already covered in beads of sweat. She raised her head to look at the others and continued, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. line up properly and try one by one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone immediately lined up spontaneously and swiped their cards one by one. ¡±

    ¡°However, the result was the same in the end. ¡±

    Invalid cards.

    All of them were invalid cards.

    ¡°At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they looked at Sun Yu. ¡°Brother Sun, what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±All of our cards are invalid cards. It Can¡¯t be that all of us have been expelled, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother Sun?¡±

    Sun Yu¡¯s expression was also very ugly.

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    There were more than 50 of them. How could they be expelled by the base at the same time?

    There must be a problem with the system!

    ¡°Sun Yu took out her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. Maybe there¡¯s a problem with the system. I¡¯ll call HR to ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and make the call.¡±

    Sun Yu dialed the HR Department¡¯s number.

    Everyone looked at Sun Yu with anticipation.

    Soon.

    The call was connected.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Sister Nan? This is Sun Yu from Section B¡¯s research room. I¡¯d like to ask, why did our section B staff¡¯s work card be invalid? Is there a problem with the system?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sun Yu?¡±Han Nan on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before she continued, ¡°Is it Sun Yu from the quality inspection team?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Quality inspection team? Sister Nan! Have you forgotten? I¡¯m from the quality inspection team!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu from the quality inspection team. At this moment, Han nan remembered and continued, ¡°It¡¯s that Sun Yu from the strike, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the strike sounded unpleasant, Sun Yu still nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Han nan continued, ¡°When you came to the base, you didn¡¯t sign the contract and didn¡¯t look at the Employee Handbook?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡±

    Could it be...

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Sun Yu pretended not to understand and continued, ¡°Sister Nan, you... You Mean... ?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you understand the invalid card?¡±Han nan continued, ¡°Everyone in your researchb has already been expelled by the base.¡± ¡±

    Removed from the base!

    And it was all of them.

    How could this be?

    ¡°¡±Nan, Sister Nan,¡±sun yu stuttered, ¡°Y-you must have made a mistake.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1451

    ¡°Chapter 1451: 309: all members are expelled, toote to regret! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no mistake,¡±Han nan continued, ¡°There¡¯s a report on the base¡¯s official website regarding the specific situation. You can go and see for yourself.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Han nan directly hung up the phone.¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu stood in the same spot, blood flowing backwards all over her body. Her face was like dead wood and ashes, unable to muster any strength at all.¡±

    How could this be...

    How could this be!

    Someone at the side heard Han Nan¡¯s words clearly and immediately opened the official website.

    ¡°As soon as he opened the official website, a message popped up.¡±

    It was a notice about the strike in their researchb.

    All members were removed.

    Including professor Yue.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In other words, professor Yue could have enjoyed the benefits of retirement.¡±

    But now.

    ¡°She was directly dismissed. Not only did she not enjoy any benefits, but she was also given a big demerit in her research career!¡±

    ¡°Some people could not bear the blow and directly knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.¡±

    It was not easy to enter the CEN base.

    ¡°Out of ten thousand ordinary people, only one person was qualified to enter the CEN base.¡±

    ¡°In order to enter the CEN base, they had gone through five obstacles and killed six generals. It was not easy for them to get to where they were today.¡±

    ¡°Among them, some people entered the CEN base and even became the glory of the entire family.¡±

    But now...

    They had actually been expelled from the base.

    ¡°Not only had they been expelled, but the notice also stated that these people would never be able to join the CENpany again!¡±

    They had already been cklisted by master five.

    One had to know that almost two-thirds of all the scientific research institutes in China were developed by the CEN family.

    ¡°Once they were cklisted by the Cen family¡¯s base, it meant that they were cklisted by all the scientific research institutes.¡±

    Regret.

    Very much regret.

    ¡°In order to threaten master five, they had sacrificed their own future. How could they not regret this?¡±

    These people who regretted things in the past also included Sun Yu.

    ¡°Just an hour ago, he was still dreaming of being promoted and getting rich.¡±

    Who would have thought.

    ¡°An hourter, things had changed.¡±

    ¡°¡±We were wrong, we really were wrong!¡±A middle-aged man walked in front of Sun Yu, ¡°Little Sun, you usually have the best connections in the base. Go and help us beg master five. Ask him to forgive us once. We won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Yang is right. Brother Sun, go and do it. We¡¯ll beg master five!¡±¡±

    How Could Sun Yu meet master five?

    ¡°If he could meet master five, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Sun Yu did not speak, some people began to me her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you fanning the mes and mobilizing all of us to go on strike, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this stage! It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s all Sun Yu¡¯s fault!¡±¡±

    Some people even began to kick and punch Sun Yu.

    ¡°At first, Sun Yu was still sitting there, not resisting or speaking. Butter, she could not hold it in anymore and stood up, she roared, ¡°Could it be my fault alone? You¡¯re all adults, Can¡¯t you think for yourself? Now that there¡¯s a problem, me it on me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, this matter really couldn¡¯t be entirely med on Sun Yu.¡±

    ¡°Although the strike was instigated by Sun Yu, the people in the researchb still valued their position in Zone B too much. They felt that they were irreceable, so they could do whatever they wanted. They tried to use this matter to threaten CEN Shaoqing, to achieve a raise in sry and a promotion.¡±

    ¡°In the end, it was still their own problem.¡±

    Sun Yu did not know how she got home.

    ¡°When Mother Sun saw her son like this, she said nervously, ¡°Xiao Yu, what happened to you? Did Something Happen to you?¡±Just Yesterday, Sun Yu was happy to say that she was going to be promoted soon. She did not expect things to turn out like this today.¡±

    Sun Yu hugged her mother and burst into tears.

    ¡°Mother sun was extremely anxious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Son? Tell me what happened! Did Someone Bully You?¡±¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Sun Yu finally told Mother Sun about the matter.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother sun frowned deeply, then, she said, ¡°You can only go to professor Yue for this matter. After all, you were the one who instigated the strike for her. Go and look for her. She has worked in the CEN base for more than 20 years and has a widework. She will definitely be able to help you!¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±Sun Yu shook her head. ¡°She is like a y Buddha crossing the river. She can¡¯t even protect herself now. How can she control me?¡±

    Mother Sun Sighed. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, mother sun seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes lit up and she continued, ¡°You can look for Linlin! Linlin has been in the CEN base longer than you. Maybe she can think of a way to help you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But I¡¯ve already broken up with her,¡±Sun Yu said.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, son.¡±Mother Sun held Sun Yu¡¯s hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell mest night that Linlin looked for you? If she came to look for you, it means that she has you in her heart! Go look for her now and apologize to her. Tell her that you¡¯re wrong and she will definitely forgive you!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1452

    ¡°Chapter 1452: 309: all members will be expelled, and it will be toote to regret! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If Shen Linlin did not love Sun Yu, she woulde to look for Sun Yu again and again. Did she want to throw herself at her? ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Sun Yu said.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Mother Sun nodded, she said with a firm face, ¡°I¡¯m also a woman, and I know Women Better Than You! Believe me, as long as you apologize to her and put in enough effort on the surface, she will definitely reconcile with you!¡±Even if Shen Linlin could not help Sun Yuzhong return to the base, sun Yu had a girlfriend who worked at the CEN group base. It was enough for her to brag in front of others. ¡±

    ¡°After listening to Mother Sun¡¯s words, Sun Yu found somefort. She perked up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her now!¡± ¡±

    Mother was right. Shen Linlin definitely still had her in her heart.

    ¡°If he took the initiative to look for Shen Linlin, Shen Linlin would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Remember to buy a bunch of flowers to bring with you,¡±mother Sun said. ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Sun Yu nodded.

    Sun Yu came to the flower shop and bought a bunch of flowers. She stood at the intersection that Shen Linlin had to pass when she got off work and waited for her.

    ¡°An hourter, she finally saw Shen Linlin¡¯s figure. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Yu immediately trotted over to Shen Linlin. ¡°Linlin, you¡¯re off work. I came specially to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    Shen Linlin acted as if she did not see Sun Yu and took a detour to walk away.

    ¡°Sun Yu panicked and immediately caught up to Shen Linlin, blocking her way, ¡°Linlin! Other thaning to pick you up, I also want to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. It was all my fault a few days ago. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that! Please forgive me!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Only then did Shen Linlin speak. ¡°Sun Yu, we¡¯ve already broken up. I¡¯ve thought a lot these few days. We¡¯re really not suitable for each other, be it in terms of character or outlook. From now on, let¡¯s just go our separate ways.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Linlin, don¡¯t be like this. I really know my mistake!¡±Sun Yu continued, ¡°Please forgive me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Linlin looked at Sun Yu. ¡°You only knew to look for me after being expelled from the base. Sun Yu, do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? It¡¯s toote to say sorry now!¡± ¡±

    Shen Linlin was not the kind of idiot who was used by others.

    ¡°After experiencing this, she had also seen clearly what kind of person Sun Yu was. ¡±

    It was pretty good.

    Finding out now was better than finding out after they got married.

    ¡°¡±Linlin!¡±Sun Yu immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Linlin, please forgive me. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll kneel on the ground and never get up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you¡¯ll kneel on the ground forever!¡±After saying that, Shen Linlin turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Shen Linlin had no intention of turning back, Sun Yu immediately caught up with Shen Linlin. ¡°Linlin, what do you want me to do to make you forgive me? As long as you say it, I can do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sun Yu, I¡¯ll say it again. We¡¯ve already broken up! From now on, you go your way and I¡¯ll go my way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linlin!¡±Sun Yu reached out and grabbed Shen Linlin¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Shen Linlin frowned tightly.

    Sun Yu¡¯s strength was too great. She couldn¡¯t break free at all.

    ¡°¡±No! If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t Let Go!¡±Sun Yu said as she hugged Shen Linlin. ¡°Linlin, just forgive me! Linlin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Linlin was a girl. This girl¡¯s strength was inferior to that of a man. Moreover, Sun Yu was being a scoundrel. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shen Linlin suddenly saw a familiar figure and shouted, ¡°Mr. He! Over Here!¡± ¡±

    The man immediately turned around and jogged over. ¡°Miss Shen!¡±

    ¡°Shen Linlin continued, ¡°Mr. HE, quickly save me. This person is being a scoundrel!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he was tall and strong, nearly 185 centimeters in height. He was more than half a head taller than Sun Yu, who was 172 centimeters tall. He walked over and pulled lightly, separating the two of them. ¡±

    Shen Linlin immediately hid behind when he.

    ¡°Sun Yu said, ¡°Who are you? Why do you usually interfere in the matters between me and my girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    When he turned to look at Shen Linlin.

    ¡°Shen Linlin said, ¡°He¡¯s my ex-boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    Ex-boyfriend?

    ¡°When he looked at Sun Yu up and down when he heard this. Finally, he said, ¡°Your taste is really bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he looked up at Sun Yu after he said this, ¡°Mr. Sun, right? I¡¯m Miss Shen¡¯s blind date. My surname is he.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Sun Yu was furious. She scolded, ¡°Shen Linlin, you B * TCH. You¡¯ve only broken up with me for a few days and you can¡¯t stand the loneliness and want to find a man. I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, when did she open her mouth again and took out a recording pen, ¡°Mr. Sun Yu, I forgot to introduce myself just now. I¡¯m awyer. Please be careful with your words and actions. Otherwise, my future girlfriend has the right to appeal to you.¡±. Attacking, insulting, and ndering others already constituted a crime. ording to Article 246 of the criminalw, if the circumstances are serious, the penalty is up to three years of fixed-term imprisonment, criminal detention, control, or deprivation of political rights!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1453

    Chapter 1453: 309: all members will be expelled. It will be toote to regret! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Ptui, who are you trying to scare! I¡¯m Not Afraid!¡±Although she said that she was not afraid, Sun Yu still turned around and ran.¡±

    ¡°In less than a few seconds, her figure disappeared in the middle of the crowd.¡±

    When he looked in the direction where he had disappeared. ¡°Coward.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, she turned to look at Shen Linlin. ¡°Miss Shen, ording to the way you picked your boyfriend, you might not meet my criteria for choosing a spouse. I¡¯m sorry, excuse me.¡±¡±

    Not Up to his standards? !

    Shen Linlin was speechless as she looked at when he had left. She could not react for a long time.

    On the other side.

    C nation.

    On the third floor of Ranito Casino.

    Yaleh looked at the information his subordinate had sent over and frowned.

    Three months.

    A whole three months!

    ¡°Looking at how An¡¯s ranking had risen from second to third on the kill order, the bounty had also risen from eight to nine digits.¡±

    ¡°However, there was no news about An at all.¡±

    This person...

    It was as if he had disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Trash! They¡¯re all a bunch of trash!¡±Yaler threw the information in his hands onto the ground.

    ¡°For a moment, the surrounding air became oppressive. His subordinates stood in a row, not daring to speak.¡±

    A momentter.

    ¡°Yaler continued, ¡°Bring up the surveince footage fromst time. Let me take a look.¡±¡±

    An assistant immediately handed the tablet to Yaler.

    ¡°On the screen, a young girl in white clothes and ck pants was sitting in front of the gambling table. She was wearing a hat and sunsses. In addition, the lighting in the casino was not very good, so only a part of her fair chin could be seen.¡±

    ¡°She was sitting upright. Although her movements were casual, her entire body exuded a noble and elegant temperament.¡±

    He was like a born aristocrat.

    This was an aura that could not be imitated.

    Y narrowed his eyes and saw that his speed had slowed down by ten times.

    ¡°It was still the same as before. Under the speed of ten times, it was still impossible to tell how she had attacked.¡±

    Knock Knock Knock ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door.¡±

    ¡°Y put down his tablet and said, ¡°Come in.¡±¡±

    Hibbert walked in from the door. ¡°Minister.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Y turned around.

    ¡°Hibbert continued, ¡°Minister, I¡¯ve invited Mr. L. He has a way to slow down the surveince speed by 20 times.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Y looked up. ¡°Where is he?¡±¡±

    L.

    He was a famous hacker in the hacker world.

    ¡°However, he had retired from the world for many years.¡±

    ¡°Although he had retired from the martial arts world, the myths about him had never stopped.¡±

    ¡°A man with the same C Nation Face walked out from behind Hibbert. ¡°Hello, Minister Yaler. I¡¯m L.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yaler walked forward and reached out to hold L.¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡±¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the two of them released their hands.¡±

    Yaler handed the tablet to L. ¡°Can you slow down this video to more than 20 times its original speed?¡±

    ¡°L. took the tablet with one hand. Three minutester, he returned the tablet to Y. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±¡±

    Y took the tablet.

    ¡°Sure enough, there was no problem. After slowing down all her movements to 20 times, the little girl on the screen seemed to have been sprayed with a slow agent. Every movement was extremely slow.¡±

    ¡°But even in such a slow situation, Y still did not see her attack.¡±

    What was going on?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Who could be 20 times slower and still not see any ws?

    ¡°Y had been in the casino for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen such a thing. Even he couldn¡¯t make any ws in such a slow shot!¡±

    It was impossible for someone to sit perfectly.

    Unless...

    No.

    Impossible.

    Nine out of ten gambles were faked. How could a Chinese person have any real gambling skills?

    After all.

    Even he couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°At this moment, L seemed to see through Y¡¯s worries and said, ¡°Minister, I¡¯ve just seen it. An¡¯s movements were very smooth throughout the entire process. She didn¡¯t cheat.¡±¡±

    Yana scratched her head. ¡°Is there any way to slow down the surveince?¡±

    ¡°L said, ¡°This is already the limit.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But there are no gamblers in this world who don¡¯t cheat.¡±Y frowned, ¡°One leaf blinds the eyes! There is a saying in China called one leaf blinds the eyes. This girl is from China. She must have used a long-lost method! Find her, you must find her!¡±¡±

    ¡°L smiled faintly and said slowly, ¡°If you want to find her, it won¡¯t be difficult.¡±¡±

    ¡°You have a way?¡±Yeller turned to look at L.

    L turned the ring on his finger into a small screen. On the screen was a seven-inch photo of a person. ¡°This person is called Carl.¡±

 Chapter 1454

    Chapter 1454: 310: she stands out like a crane among chickens! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Carl?

    ¡°Yaler frowned slightly. ¡°Who¡¯s Carl? The person I¡¯m looking for isn¡¯t Carl, I¡¯m Looking for An!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yaler had been on the streets for so many years, but he had never met an opponent. ¡±

    This was the first time.

    ¡°Moreover, the opponent was a girl. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she was a girl, but she was still Chinese. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was hard to see An¡¯s face clearly, from her clothes and tone, one could vaguely tell that she was Chinese. ¡±

    ¡°After all, in the next few hundred years, China would be the most backward country. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It wasn¡¯t a good feeling to be defeated by a girl from a backward country.

    ¡°Therefore, he had to find her. ¡±

    It would be best if he could make An change his nationality and be her right-hand man to help him in the future.

    It would be a waste for such a talent to be born in China.

    ¡°Thinking of this, r pinched his fingers, and a look of determination shed across his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, L smiled and continued, ¡°Minister, I know you are looking for An, but you don¡¯t even know who Carl is, so how could you find An?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is Carl?¡±r turned to look at L, his eyes full of doubt. ¡±

    ¡°L continued, ¡°Carl and An are partners.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Partners?¡±r asked, ¡°An has partners?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±L nodded.

    r narrowed his eyes. ¡°How did you know that Carl and An are partners?¡±

    ¡°L continued, ¡°I just looked at the casino¡¯s surveince footage. An and Carl came together. Their behavior is intimate, so they must be partners.¡± ¡±

    He just looked at the casino¡¯s surveince footage?

    ¡°r continued, ¡°We looked at the casino¡¯s surveince footage several times, but we didn¡¯t see An¡¯s partner from the beginning to the end. Are you mistaken?¡± ¡±

    ¡°L lit a cigarette, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t see Carl. Someone tampered with the surveince.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that someone tampered with the surveince, a faint light shed in Yaler¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, you repaired the surveince?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±L nodded.

    ¡°When?¡±Yaler followed up with a question.

    ¡°L said, ¡°When we were adjusting the surveince speed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, he bent down and restored theputer to the surveince camera. ¡°Minister,e and take a look over here.¡± ¡±

    r walked over.

    Theputer screen showed the location of the casino¡¯s entrance.

    Carl stood there as if he was waiting for someone.

    ¡°A momentter, a figure in white clothes and ck pants appeared in his field of vision. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were a lot of people gathered at the casino¡¯s entrance, she had an extraordinary temperament. She stood out like a crane among chickens. It was difficult for people not to notice her. ¡±

    ¡°When Carl saw her, he quickly ran over. ¡±

    ¡°Because the distance was too far, the surveince camera did not capture the speaker of the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°However, from this surveince camera, it could be seen that the two of them were very familiar with each other. ¡±

    It was true that Yaler had not seen this surveince camera before.

    ¡°After looking at the surveince camera, Yaler turned to look at Hibbert. ¡°There¡¯s a mole in the casino.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, this surveince camera would not have been deleted for no reason. ¡±

    Hibbert was stunned.

    ¡°If there really was a mole in the casino, it would be his negligence. ¡±

    It was a mismanagement.

    ¡°After all, he had just taken over the management of the casino a few months ago. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It has nothing to do with the Mole,¡±L said immediately. ¡°I suspect that An had someone hack this footage.¡± ¡±

    Someone deliberately hacked the footage?

    This reminded Yaler of the bounty on An¡¯s head.

    Who Was this An?

    Who else did she offend?

    Y narrowed his eyes and did not say a word.

    ¡°Hearing that it had nothing to do with the mole, Hibbert heaved a sigh of relief, he continued, ¡°Since you can fix the surveince cameras that An entered, you must be able to fix the surveince cameras that An left, right? We¡¯ve searched for a long time, but we still haven¡¯t found the surveince cameras that An left!¡± ¡±

    ¡°L continued, ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether we can fix it or not, because An has never left the casino.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave? How is that possible!¡±Hibbert said in surprise.

    ¡°L said, ¡°All the time is connected seamlessly. After An entered the casino, he really hasn¡¯t left the casino, unless space and time are in disorder.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, L paused, as if he had thought of something. Then he continued, ¡°Mr. Hibbert, is there a back door to the casino?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hibbert thought for a moment and continued, ¡°There is, but the back door has been sealed for ten years!¡±Not to mention a girl, even if ten strong men came, they would not be able to get out through the back door. ¡±

    ¡°Then how did she leave the Casino?¡±L narrowed his eyes. ¡°Avoid the cameras?¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible!¡±Hibbert directly denied it. ¡°There are more than 500 surveince cameras at the entrance of the casino, unless she can transform.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1455

    Chapter 1455: 310: she stands out like a crane among chickens! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    L frowned.

    Could it be that a living person would disappear into thin air?

    ¡°At this moment, yaler suddenly said, ¡°There is another possibility.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What possibility?¡±L asked.

    ¡°¡±An changed her clothes,¡±Yaler said. ¡±

    ¡°Hibbert quickly reacted, ¡°That is to say, from 2 o¡¯clock onwards, anyone who walks out of the casino could be An?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ale nodded.

    This was a bit difficult.

    ¡°Ranito was a famous gambling city in the country. There were a total of 10 gates, and the traffic at each gate was very high. ¡±

    It was almost heel-to-heel.

    ¡°To find An among these people was as difficult as ascending to heaven, ¡±

    ¡°¡±So,¡±Hibbert continued, ¡°The most urgent thing is to find Carl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°r turned to look at L. and asked, ¡°This Carl is from China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±L. nodded and transferred theputer to Carl¡¯s profile page. ¡°Carl is 26 years old this year. He¡¯s from China¡¯s biter city.¡±

    r nodded and turned to look at Hibbert. ¡°Go and find this Carl right now.¡±

    Finding a well-known Chinese with a height and appearance was much easier than finding a Chinese who didn¡¯t know anything.

    Hibbert nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±

    ¡°L said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Carl is not a simple person. He has a connection with the ABA. If you want to find him, you might have to spend some effort.¡± ¡±

    Aba?

    The League of Nations?

    Yaler narrowed his eyes. ¡°Does that mean that An is also rted to the ABA?¡±

    ¡°If that was really the case, things would be a little tricky. ¡±

    ¡°L shook his head. ¡°An is An, Carl is Carl. Although Carl is rted to ABA, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that An is rted to ABA.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Y heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Carl was standing on the streets of Beijing in China. He looked at the flight ticket information and immediately made a call.

    ¡°Soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±A clear and shallow female voice came from the other side.

    ¡°An?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this address, Ye Zao was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±An, I¡¯m going back to China soon. The flight is at 4 o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was about to say that he had a safe journey when he suddenly thought that the term ¡°Safe journey¡±was not suitable for flying. He quickly said, ¡°Have a safe journey.¡± ¡±

    His tone was a littlezy.

    ¡°Carl continued, ¡°An, we¡¯re brothers after all. I¡¯m going back to China. As brothers, you should at leaste and send me off, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had met ye Zhuo many times, ye Zhuo kept a tight lid on every time they met. ¡±

    ¡°Until today, Carl had never seen ye Zhuo¡¯s true face. He was quite curious. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Carl thought that he would be able to see ye Zhuo when he came to Beijing this time. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that his efforts woulde to naught.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not free.¡±Recently, Ye Zhuo had a lot of things to do. ZY¡¯s new season, Shunxi Financial Group¡¯s annual Grand Ceremony, LK Group¡¯s design, as well as the Chinese painting and calligraphy world, ¡°But I should make a trip to C nation during this period of time. I¡¯ll See You Then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Carl¡¯s voice was more or less regretful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you in C Nation.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll see you in C Nation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Carl was about to say something more, ye Zao hung up. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao Hung Up the phone, and Cen Shaoqing walked in from the door. ¡°Leader, who called?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A brother,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    A brother?

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    Shouldn¡¯t they be sisters?

    ¡°Had their leader been too busy recently, and his mind was Dizzy? ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Uncle just called and asked us to go back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was stunned. Only then did he remember that since thest time, she had not gone back for more than a month. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll leave early tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°At half past five in the afternoon, Ye Zhuo finished all his work and arrived at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was sitting in front of his desk, processing documents. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing here over, the secretary was about to speak, but she saw ye Zhuo put his index finger to his lips and made a gesture of ¡®silence¡¯. ¡±

    The secretary immediately understood and did not say anything.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked lightly behind Cen Shaoqing, reached out to cover his eyes, and said in a different voice, ¡°Guess Who I am?¡± ¡±

    The Secretary looked at Ye Zhuo with surprise in her eyes. She thought she was hallucinating.

    This... This was Cen Yueya¡¯s voice!

    The secretary had been by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side for many years and knew the CEN sisters¡¯voices very well.

 Chapter 1456

    Chapter 1456: 310: she stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was Cen Yueya¡¯s voice!

    He did not expect ye Zhuo to have this ability.

    Cen Shaoqing was also stunned.

    ¡°He even suspected that there was something wrong with his sense of smell. The fragrance that lingered at the tip of his nose was clearly unique to ye Zhuo, but this voice belonged to Cen Yueya. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Leader, second sister is here too?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao released his hand and chuckled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up and saw Cen Yueya¡¯s figure.

    ¡°What was that voice just now?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked curiously.

    ¡°Take a guess.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said in surprise, ¡°You imitated it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Does it look like it?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, very much so. I thought second sister was here!¡±Cen Shaoqing gave ye Zao a thumbs up. ¡°Leader, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zao had a proud look on his face. ¡°Otherwise, how would I lead you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±Cen Shaoqing agreed with Ye Zao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the secretary at the side thought that he was hallucinating. ¡±

    Was this still the fifth master cen of the kaolin flower that he knew?

    How did he be a bootlicker!

    ¡°At this moment, the secretary could only shout loudly, ¡°Miss Ye is awesome!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°Previously, there were many talents in the base who were discussing how Miss Ye managed to woo master five when he was so cold and aloof. ¡±

    Now it seemed.

    Master five was clearly the one chasing after Miss Ye!

    ¡°How much longer do you need to finish your work?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    Cen Shaoqing flipped a page of the document in his hand. ¡°About ten minutes or so.¡±

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°No need. You can just sit there.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded and sat on the chair. He took out his phone and started ying games.

    ¡°In the quiet space, the sound of games could be heard from time to time. ¡±

    One kill!

    Three kills!

    Five kills!

    ¡°When he looked at Cen Shaoqing again, there was no reaction at all. ¡±

    The Secretary felt that Cen Shaoqing had double standards.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing was single, he ziteng often came to the base office to look for him. Cen Shaoqing was busy, so he ziteng would take out his phone and y games. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing would not only call he ziteng a retard, but he would also chase he ziteng out. ¡±

    ¡°Now that it was ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing actually did not dare to say a word. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, ten minutes had passed. Cen Shaoqing finished thest document and stood up to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Leader, we can leave now.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stuffed the phone into CEN Shaoqing¡¯s hands. ¡°This round isn¡¯t over yet. Help me y a bit. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the phone. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±

    The secretary from before was only slightly stunned. The secretary from now was stunned.

    ying games!

    ¡°In his lifetime, he had actually seen Cen Shaoqing ying online games! ¡±

    It seemed that he was ying rather well.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The secretary rubbed his eyes, afraid that he had seen wrongly. When he opened his eyes again, this scene still did not change. ¡±

    The person ying the game was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Zhuo came out of the bathroom. Cen Shaoqing had just finished one round and handed the phone to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°That round just now ended?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and twirled the Buddha beads.

    ¡°So Fast?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little surprised.

    ¡°¡±The other party surrendered,¡±cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Maybe I was too powerful and scared them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bragging.¡±Ye Zhuo put his phone into his pocket.

    Half an hourter.

    A handsome Maybach stopped at the entrance of the Lin family manor.

    ¡°The Butler immediately came out to wee them. ¡°Eldest miss, fifth master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw another car parked beside them. ¡°Uncle Xiang, my uncle is back too?¡± ¡±

    The butler nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Apart from my uncle, is there anyone else?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°Fourth master and his family of three have also returned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out a bunch of gifts from the trunk and followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said in surprise, ¡°When did you prepare these?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing lowered his voice. ¡°Come to my father-inw¡¯s house. What does it look like to be empty-handed?¡±

    It was not strange to be courteous.

    ¡°Moreover, he was still in his internship period. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Is it heavy? Let me help you take some.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not heavy.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°The Butler rushed over and said, ¡°Fifth Master, let me help you take it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, uncle. There are still some in the trunk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Butler immediately went to the trunk and took out the rest of the things.

    ¡°The hall of the Lin family was very lively. They had not seen each other for a long time, and now they were all gathered together to chat. ¡±

    Theughter continued.

    ¡°Burning and Shaoqing are back!¡±Xia Xiaoman stood up and said.

 Chapter 1457

    Chapter 1457: 310: she stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fourth aunt.¡±

    ¡°Fourth aunt.¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing called out at the same time.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen walked over from the side and grabbed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wrist. ¡°Shaoqing,e over here. We just happen to be one person short of ying mahjong!¡±¡±

    ying Mahjong?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing touched his nose. ¡°That uncle, I don¡¯t know how to y Mahjong.¡±¡±

    ¡°Before Cen Shaoqing met ye Zao, his biggest hobby in his free time was to recite Buddhist sutras or go to a temple to live.¡±

    As for ying mahjong.

    He really didn¡¯t know how to.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to y Mahjong?¡±Ye Sen was stunned. ¡°How can a man not know how to y mahjong! Let Me Teach You!¡±

    Ye Shu patted ye Sen on the side. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the child!¡±

    ¡°In Ye Shu¡¯s eyes, a man who didn¡¯t Gamble and didn¡¯t go whoring was a good man.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was very suitable for her son-inw.

    ¡°After all, in this world, there really weren¡¯t many men who didn¡¯t even know how to y mahjong.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, sister, I know what to do!¡±Ye Sen continued to pull Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Go, go, go, Shaoqing, let¡¯s go over there!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed ye Sen to the side.

    ¡°Sitting at the table were Lin Qingyang¡¯s youngest son, Lin Zhong, and Lin Qingyun¡¯s third son, Lin Zhao. With Ye Sen, it just so happened that one of the three was missing.¡±

    ¡°¡±Seventh cousin, little cousin,¡±Cen Shaoqing called out politely.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhao and Lin Zhong were already used to being called brother by someone older than them. They smiled and said, ¡°Shaoqing,e! Oh right, where¡¯s little twelve?¡±¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Zao is over there talking to fourth aunt.¡±¡±

    Lin Zhao nodded.

    Cen Shaoqing sat down on the chair.

    ¡°Ye Sen also sat down immediately. ¡°Shaoqing, I¡¯ll tell you about the rules of Mahjong in a while!¡±After saying that, he looked at Lin Zhao and Lin Zhong. ¡°This is Shaoqing¡¯s first time ying mahjong. You two have to be more tolerant!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhao and Lin Zhong were a little surprised. ¡°Shaoqing, you don¡¯t even know how to y Mahjong?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never yed it before.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhong continued, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t met our little twelve, wouldn¡¯t you have really be a monk?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Lin Zhong had previously thought that the rumors were a little unbelievable.

    ¡°Who would really give up their wealth to be a monk, especially a person of high status like Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Now, they really believed him!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, would cen Shaoqing not even know how to y mahjong?¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen told Cen Shaoqing about the rules of Mahjong. ¡°Shaoqing, do you understand?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you understand, let¡¯s begin!¡±¡±

    ¡°The few of them took advantage of CEN Shaoqing¡¯s newness and won three rounds in a row. Lin Zhong raised his head to look at Ye Sen, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t we start from the bottom? We won¡¯t y with money anymore. We¡¯ll y with turtles and lose one round. Everyone draw a stroke on each other¡¯s faces. After that, we¡¯ll take photos and post them on wechat Moments!¡±¡±

    Drawing turtles on CEN fifth master¡¯s face and posting them on wechat moments made Lin Zhao very excited.

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Zhao immediately nodded. ¡°I agree with Ah Zhong¡¯s words!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen turned to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, what about you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s decided.¡±Ye Sen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll start drawing turtles from the bottom.¡±¡±

    Half an hourter.

    ¡°There were two little turtles in the forest. He looked at Ye Sen with a sad face. ¡°Uncle, are you sure that Shaoqing is a newbie?¡±¡±

    How could a newbie y so well?

    ¡°At first, they wanted to draw a few little turtles on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face was still clean, but there were two little turtles on their faces.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen also lost miserably. He looked up at Cen Shaoqing and asked, ¡°Did you secretly record the cards?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously, ¡°There are only 108 cards in total. Do I need to record them?¡±¡±

    Ye Sen:¡±...¡±are you still human?

    Why are these two so perverted!

    Ye Sen suddenly remembered the first time ye Zhuo went home and went to the casino with him.

    In a sh.

    So much time had passed

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo was sitting on the sofa and chatting with Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Recalling that Xia Xiaoman had asked her about the baby and even prescribed some pregnancy medication, ye Zhuo lowered his voice and said, ¡°Fourth aunt, how are your medications?¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, if ye Zhuo had not asked, Xia Xiaoman would have taken the initiative to ask. She really wanted to have a child with Lin Qingxuan, but it had been such a long time and she had taken the medication, but her body had not responded. If this continued.., xia Xiaoman was starting to doubt whether she had some hidden illness!¡±

 Chapter 1458

    Chapter 1458: 310: she stood out like a crane among chickens! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless.¡±Xia Xiaoman shook her head and continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, why don¡¯t you check my pulse again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman reached out her hand.

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo reached out his hand and pressed on Xia Xiaoman¡¯s wrist, focusing on listening to her pulse. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Ye Zhuozhuo let go of Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Fourth aunt, are you and fourth uncle taking birth control pills?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Birth control pills?¡±Xia Xiaoman shook her head. ¡°Your fourth uncle and I wouldn¡¯t even have time to have a child! How could we take birth control pills?¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°Can you ask fourth uncle toe over and let me check his pulse?¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Lin Qingxuan came over and extended her hand to ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao began to check their pulse.

    Both of them were very healthy and there were no problems. The only thing they had inmon was that both of them had taken birth control pills.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Fourth Uncle, fourth aunt, try to recall if you¡¯ve taken birth control pills with stronger effects during this period of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman shook their heads.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But from my diagnosis, the two of you seem to have taken birth control pills.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman frowned and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, didn¡¯t you say that there were many vegetables with birth control pills on them? ¡°During this period of time, other than eating outside, our family has sent the housekeeper to the countryside to buy organic vegetables in person. There shouldn¡¯t be any random birth control pills.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Logically speaking, it has been so long. The effects of the pills have long disappeared. They shouldn¡¯t have remained in the body until now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some more pills for you. This time, you and fourth uncle will drink them together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Ye Zao wrote the prescription and handed it to Xia Xiaoman.

    Xia Xiaoman kept the prescription.

    ¡°After eating, Lin Qingxuan suddenly went to look for ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth uncle.¡±Seeing Lin Qingxuan, ye Zhuo immediately put away his phone. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Zhuozhuo, is it convenient to go to the study?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    The uncle and niece came to the study.

    ¡°After closing the study door, Lin Qingxuan asked, ¡°Zhuozhuo, tell fourth uncle honestly, is it fourth uncle¡¯s problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°Fourth uncle, you¡¯re thinking too much. You and fourth aunt are both very healthy. There¡¯s no problem at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you sure?¡±Lin qingxuan continued, ¡°Actually, over the years, fourth uncle has already thought it through. It doesn¡¯t matter if he has a child or not. Anyway, fourth aunt and I already have a daughter, Lizi! ¡°If it¡¯s really my problem, don¡¯t hide it from me, Zhuozhuo. Don¡¯t hide it from your fourth aunt either. It¡¯s unfair to your fourth aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo looked at Lin Qingxuan, he said very seriously, ¡°Fourth uncle, don¡¯t worry. You really don¡¯t have any problems. Would I lie to You? ¡°Actually, having a child has something to do with your mood. Sometimes, you can¡¯t rush things. Fourth uncle, don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°After knowing that he didn¡¯t have any problems, Lin Qingxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He was most afraid of letting Xia Xiaoman down. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because his marriage with Zhao Shuning was too depressing. Ever since he married Xia Xiaoman, Lin Qingxuan finally understood what it meant to be a good husband and wife. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After an eight-hour flight, Carl appeared at the airport in China¡¯s biter city. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he walked out of the airport, Carl felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    It felt like someone was following him.

    ¡°But when he looked back, he didn¡¯t see anyone! ¡±

    Carl frowned. Could it be an illusion? Carl retracted his gaze and continued walking forward.

    ¡°At this moment, a mother carrying her child on her back quietly pulled up her cor and said in a low voice, ¡°All teams, Carl has already discovered us. Remember to keep your distance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    ¡°After getting into the car, Carl finally let down his guard. ¡±

    Perhaps he had been on the ne for more than eight hours and was too tired to hallucinate?

    Carl pinched his temples.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the apartment that Carl rented. ¡±

    Carl got out of the car and walked to the driver¡¯s seat to pay.

    ¡°At this moment, Carl did not notice that there was someone standing behind him. ¡±

    ¡°Under the dim street light, the man raised the stick in his hand. ¡±

    Bang!

 Chapter 1459

    ¡°Chapter 1459: 311: Ye Zao Strikes, Aba¡¯s youngest executive officer! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was also at this moment that Carl saw the reflection on the ground.

    ¡°Seeing that the wooden stick was about to fall on the back of his head, Carl dodged. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bang!

    It hit nothing!

    ¡°The person who ambushed Carl did not expect that Carl would notice him, nor did he expect that Carl would be so agile. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Carl turned to counterattack, the person who ambushed Carl suddenly got into the back seat of the taxi. ¡±

    Whoosh ¡ª

    ¡°The car started the engine, and a cloud of dust rose in the air. The taillights disappeared into the night. ¡±

    Carl narrowed his eyes. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t hallucinating.

    Someone had been watching him since he got off the ne.

    Who were these people?

    ¡°Over the years, Carl had offended a lot of people on the street. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out who these people were. ¡±

    Carl walked around downstairs for a few rounds before returning to the apartment. He activated the apartment¡¯s security system and heaved a sigh of relief.

    On the other side.

    China.

    Beijing.

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman returned to the vi. ¡±

    ¡°The maid, Auntie Sun, weed them. ¡°Sir and Madam are back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun.¡±Xia Xiaoman handed the coat in her hand to Auntie Sun.

    ¡°Auntie Sun took the coat and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. I made some ginger soup. Sir and Madam, please drink some ginger soup to drive out the cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie Sun, you¡¯re Too Kind.¡±Xia Xiaoman looked at Auntie Sun. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun came to work in the vist year. Ever since she came to the vi, she worked seriously and didn¡¯t talk much. Everyone in the Vi had a good impression of her. ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw sun smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you must be joking. This is all part of my job.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, sister-inw sun hung up her coat and continued, ¡°Madam, drink the ginger soup while it¡¯s hot. It Won¡¯t have any effect if it¡¯s cold.¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman nodded. She reached out to pick up the ginger soup and took a sip.

    ¡°When the warm ginger soup entered her mouth, she immediately felt her entire body warm up. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking the ginger soup, Xia Xiaoman turned to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°You should drink it too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lin Qingxuan hated ginger a little. Usually, he would pick out the ginger from the stir-fried vegetables. ¡±

    It was simply too difficult for him to drink ginger water.

    ¡°Lin qingxuan frowned and said, ¡°This thing smells too bad. I Can¡¯t drink it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Why are you afraid of drinking this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan repeatedly rejected her. ¡°My body is healthy, so I¡¯m not afraid of any cold air entering my body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun continued, ¡°Sir, good medicine tastes bitter. Drinking this ginger soup won¡¯t do you any harm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie Sun is right.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°If you really can¡¯t drink it, then pinch your nose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Xia Xiaoman had already said so, Lin Qingxuan couldn¡¯t refuse anymore. He pinched his nose and finished the entire bowl of ginger soup. ¡±

    ¡°After finishing the ginger soup, Auntie Sun took the bowl to the kitchen to wash it. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Auntie Sun¡¯s back, Xia Xiaoman turned to look at Lin Qingxuan. ¡°How much is Auntie Sun¡¯s sry now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°It seems to be 8,500 yuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The capital was not like other ces. In the circle of aristocrats, the prices were high, and the wages were much higher than other ces. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Auntie Sun is so serious in her work and she¡¯s a good person. Why Don¡¯t we raise her sry to 10,000 yuan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go talk to the butler in a while.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun took the bowls to the kitchen and washed them carefully. Then, she took them to the disinfection cab to sterilize them. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, Auntie Sun was ready to go home from work. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler walked over with a smile. ¡°Auntie Sun, are you ready to go home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun nodded. ¡°Butler, do you still have something to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Sir just came to look for me. He said that you have performed well recently and he wants to give you a raise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°AH? Really?¡±Auntie Sun said in surprise.

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Sir said that your sry will be increased from 8,500 to 10,000.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, sir. Thank you, Butler.¡±Auntie Sun quickly bowed to express her gratitude. ¡±

    ¡°The butler smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You fought for this yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home first. My husband is still waiting for me to go back and Cook.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±The housekeeper nodded.

    Auntie Sun walked out.

    It was snowing heavily outside.

    ¡°Half an hourter, Auntie Sun returned home. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re back.¡±Auntie Sun¡¯s husband, Liu Fuhai, opened the door. He was still wearing an apron. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun said, ¡°Have you already cooked?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Sun Fuhai nodded. ¡°Come in quickly. Let¡¯s warm up and wash our hands. Then we can eat.¡±

    Auntie Sun walked into the house and looked around. ¡°Jiayi didn¡¯te back?¡±

 Chapter 1460

    ¡°Chapter 1460: 311: Ye Zao, Aba¡¯s youngest executive! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re back. You¡¯re in the bedroom!¡±Sun Fuhai said.

    ¡°Auntie sun continued, ¡°Did you boil the soup?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Sun Fuhai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s in the pot!¡±

    Auntie Sun hung her bag on the wall. ¡°I¡¯ll go and bring the soup to Jiayi.¡±

    ¡°¡±You should rest first.¡±Sun Fuhai smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Auntie Sun came to the kitchen and scooped out the soup. She carried it to Sun Jiayi¡¯s room.

    ¡°Sun Jiayi was ying games. When he saw Auntie Sune in, he looked up and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re off work.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m off work.¡±Auntie Sun nodded. ¡°Are you ying games?¡±¡±

    Sun Jiayi acknowledged.

    Auntie Sun handed the soup over. ¡°I¡¯ll yter. Have a sip of the soup first.¡±

    ¡°Put it there.¡±Sun Jiayi¡¯s face was full of impatience.

    ¡°Auntie sun said, ¡°The soup will be coldter. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the hero that Sun Jiayi controlled was killed by the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi looked at Auntie sun and said unhappily, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all your fault! They¡¯re ying the game! What are you doing here? You¡¯re so annoying!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault. Drink the Soup First!¡±¡±

    Sun Jiayi took the bowl and cleaned the soup inside.

    ¡°Only then was Auntie Sun satisfied. She smiled and said, ¡°After this round, we¡¯lle out to eat.¡±¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Sun Jiayi rolled her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying!¡±

    Auntie Sun walked out of Sun Jiayi¡¯s bedroom.

    Sun Fuhai had already ced the dishes on the table. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiayi?¡±

    ¡°Inside.¡±

    Sun Fuhai sighed. ¡°This child only knows how to y games all day. What should we do in the future!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±What are girls afraid of?¡±Auntie sun continued, ¡°As long as she marries into a good family, she can enjoy a good life in the future!¡±¡±

    She was not a boy. She had to earn money to marry a wife and also support her family.

    The girl was the one who was supported.

    ¡°Sun Fuhai nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun sat down to eat. ¡°I must find a good family for Jiayi! Let Jiayi be a richdy.¡±She had already been like this for her entire life, she could not start all over again. She could not let her daughter follow in her footsteps. She could not allow her daughter to be subservient and work for others.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Auntie Sun narrowed her eyes.¡±

    The next day.

    Auntie Sun returned to the vi to work.

    The Butler gave Auntie Sun a big bag of Chinese medicine.

    ¡°Auntie Sun was stunned for a moment before she continued, ¡°This is Madam¡¯s medicine?¡±¡±

    ¡°In order to sessfully conceive a child, Xia Xiaoman had been taking medicine to recuperate her body.¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°It¡¯s the medicine that Mr. and Mrs. Sun took together. From now on, we have to boil it every morning and evening and bring it upstairs.¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun worked seriously and was very careful. Brewing medicine was not a small matter, so the Butler was not at ease leaving it to others.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Xia Xiaoman trusted Auntie Sun More, so it was most suitable for auntie sun to handle this matter.¡±

    ¡°Men also take it?¡±Auntie Sun was stunned when she heard that Lin Qingxuan also wanted to eat it together.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The butler continued, ¡°Quickly go and boil the medicine. Mr. and Mrs. will be up in a while.¡±¡±

    Auntie Sun nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go and boil the medicine now.¡±

    It was five o¡¯clock in the morning. Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan usually went out at seven thirty in the morning. Two hours was just enough to boil the medicine.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The butler continued, ¡°Remember to be more careful with Mr. and Mrs.¡¯s medicine.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, housekeeper. I know.¡±¡±

    ¡°An hour and a halfter, Auntie Sun brought the medicine to the dining room.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan had already finished eating and was ready to leave. When he saw Auntie Sun bring the medicine over, he turned to look at Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Are you going to start eating today?¡±¡±

    Xia Xiaoman took a bite of the steamed bun. ¡°Eat early to see the effect.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan nodded, picked up the medicine, gritted her teeth, and drank it in one gulp.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun quickly handed him a candied fruit. ¡°Sir, it won¡¯t be bitter if you eat a candied fruit.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Lin Qingxuan waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°Xiaoman, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll pick you up at thepany tonight.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, take care on the road.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Qingxuan¡¯s figure disappear outside the door, Xia Xiaoman sat back in her chair and sighed softly.¡±

    ¡°She had taken so much medicine, but there was no movement.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun saw Xia Xiaoman¡¯s sadness and said, ¡°Madam, this child¡¯s fate is fated. There are many times when you can¡¯t help but worry. Just let nature take its course.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded and turned to look at Auntie Sun. ¡°Auntie Sun, how many children do you have?¡±¡±

    ¡°At the mention of this, Auntie Sun¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°There was originally a son and a daughter. When my son was 10 years old, he fell into theke during his summer vacation and drowned. Now there¡¯s only one daughter left.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡±identally mentioning Auntie Sun¡¯s sad story, Xia Xiaoman felt a little guilty.¡±

 Chapter 1461

    ¡°Chapter 1461: 311: Ye Zao, Aba¡¯s youngest executive officer! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Auntie Sun smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯ve long forgotten about it. Maybe it¡¯s because that child isn¡¯t fated to be with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Auntie Sun sighed softly. ¡°There¡¯s always something in life, but there¡¯s always something in life. Don¡¯t force it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps not having a child with Lin Qingxuan was her life. ¡°Auntie Sun, you¡¯re right. Perhaps, this is life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun immediately said, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t mean that! I was talking about myself, I wasn¡¯t talking about you. You¡¯re So Rich, you¡¯ll definitely have your own child with Sir.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Money? What¡¯s the use of money? Can you use money to buy a child?¡±Xia Xiaoman said with a smile.

    ¡°Auntie sun continued, ¡°Madam, although money is useless, you can¡¯t do without it. The poor envy the rich. It¡¯s better to have money than to have no money.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After saying that, auntie sun continued, ¡°By the way, Madam, I want to talk to you about something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman picked up the medicine, blew on it, and then said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the family stillcking an hour of work? ¡°It just so happens that my daughter has a school holiday these few days, so I want her toe over and give it a try. The children nowadays aren¡¯t like us back then. They haven¡¯t experienced any hardships. I want to let her know that this money isn¡¯t that easy to earn.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Let here over.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Madam, thank you, Madam!¡±Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t help but bend over. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. By the way, how old is Your Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±23,¡±Auntie Sun answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s three years older than my daughter. She should be graduating from college soon, right?¡±Xia Xiaoman asked. ¡±

    Auntie Sun shook her head. ¡°My daughter was very stupid when she was young. She stayed in primary school for a few years and only went to college today.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xia Xiaoman drank a mouthful of medicine.

    Auntie Sun immediately passed the candied fruit to her.

    ¡°After drinking the medicine and eating breakfast, Xia Xiaoman went to work. ¡±

    Auntie Sun and a group of servants began to clean up.

    ¡°Although Auntie Sun was highly appreciated by Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan, she did not put on airs in front of the other servants. Instead, she was very amiable and smiled at everyone. Therefore, everyone liked her, when they heard that her daughter was going to work here as a part-time worker, everyone weed her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Auntie Sun¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun said, ¡°It must be my daughter calling.¡± ¡±

    She took out her phone and saw that the person calling was Sun Jiayi.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Jiayi! Okay, I¡¯lle out to pick you up right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Auntie Sun came out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Carrying her bag, Sun Jiayi stood outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°The 23-year-old Sun Jiayi had dyed yellow hair, wavy curls, and an exaggerated round earring. She looked slightly older than her actual age. In short, she didn¡¯t look like a 23-year-old girl. ¡±

    ¡°Jiayi!¡±Auntie Sun ran over.

    ¡°Sun Jiayi looked at the surrounding environment and spat, ¡°What kind of lousy ce is this! There¡¯s not even a bus, and rich people live in this kind of ce?¡± ¡±

    The vi that Lin Qingxuan bought was located halfway up the mountain.

    ¡°It was an authentic Pan Shan apartment. After buying the apartment, Lin Qingxuan bought the entire mountain for the sake of peace. Therefore, in the entirerge vi area, only the Lin family lived in an elegant environment with beautiful mountains and rivers, it just looked a little deste. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you know!¡±Auntie Sun lowered her voice and said, ¡°When you took the bus, did you see this mountain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Sun Jiayi nodded.

    ¡°Auntie sun continued, ¡°This entire mountain belongs to Mr. Lin.¡± ¡±

    An entire mountain?

    ¡°The average house price in the capital was around 80,000 yuan per square meter. ¡±

    Sun Jiayi could not imagine how much it would cost to buy a mountain on the busy roads in the capital.

    Amazing.

    It was really too amazing!

    ¡°Sun Jiayi said in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This child! Why would I lie to You?¡±Auntie Sun pulled on Sun Jiayi¡¯s hand. ¡°Quickly follow me in. Remember to call someone to find outter, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know. How Annoying!¡±Sun Jiayi said, ¡°How many times have you repeated it at home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Am I not afraid that you will forget?¡±

    The mother and daughter walked into the hall together.

    ¡°At this moment, Sun Jiayi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there were only two words in her mind ¡±

    The imperial pce.

    ¡°Other than the imperial pce, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡±

    She originally thought that the Lin family¡¯s vi in the Deep Mountains and forests would definitely be nothing to look at.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the vi would actually be decorated so luxuriously.

    She even saw a painting in the corridor that she could only see in the history books.

 Chapter 1462

    ¡°Chapter 1462: 311: Ye Zao, Aba¡¯s youngest executive! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The servants of the Lin family each had their own duties.

    ¡°Auntie Sun brought Sun Jiayi to the side of the Butler and took the initiative to introduce, ¡°Butler, this is my daughter, Sun Jiayi. Jiayi, this is Butler Uncle Wang.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Uncle Wang.¡±Sun Jiayi greeted politely.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The butler smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I heard from your mother that you are from a normal school, right?¡±¡±

    Sun Jiayi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°The normal school is good. After graduating from a normal school, you can be a teacher.¡±. ¡°Unlike that brat of mine, who isn¡¯t obedient at all. We asked him to be a civil servant, but he insisted on starting his own business. Up until now, it was us parents who gave him money to use! ¡°We don¡¯t know when he will be sessful.¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very fast. Who knows when the child will be a big boss!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll rely on your good words,¡±the Butler said with a smile.¡±

    ¡°After getting to know the butler, Auntie Sun took Sun Jiayi to walk around in front of the other servants who were working and greeted them.¡±

    ¡°After walking around, Sun Jiayi said unhappily, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Bring me to meet some lower-ss people! Do you really want me to be a servant here for the rest of my life?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t look down on those people,¡±aunt sun continued, ¡°You are a schr, so you should know better than mom that ants can shake an elephant.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi rolled his eyes, ¡°I only know that these lower ss people will always be lower ss people. Those who are close to the Vermilion Bird will be red and those who are close to the ink will be ck. If you stay with the lower ss people for too long, your thoughts will also be assimted by them! Mom, you are hopeless. If our family wants to turn over a new leaf, we can only rely on me!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, sun jiayi continued, ¡°When I be the mistress of this family, Mom, I will let you have a taste of this matriarch in charge of the family!¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun hurriedly held sun jiayi¡¯s mouth, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! You are worried that trouble wille from your mouth!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you afraid of? There is no one here.¡±Sun Jiayi continued, ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you bring me here because of this idea!¡±¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun continued, ¡°You can¡¯t say it out loud! What if the walls have ears? !¡±¡±

    Sun Jiayi didn¡¯t say anything.

    Auntie Sun pulled on Sun Jiayi¡¯s wrist and opened the door of the lounge. ¡°Come in with me.¡±

    Sun Jiayi followed her into the lounge.

    ¡°The lounge was very luxurious, and there was a family photo on the cab by the side.¡±

    The family photo was obviously taken when Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman were married.

    There must be more than twenty people on it.

    ¡°¡±Mom, which one is the owner of this vi?¡±Sun Jiayi picked up the family photo.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun pointed at Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman and said, ¡°This is Mr. Lin, this is Mrs. Lin, and this is their daughter, an Lizi.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi looked at the family photo carefully. ¡°Although Mr. Lin is over forty years old, he is still quite handsome! It would be great if he could be younger!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the use of being young! As long as he has money!¡±Auntie Sun continued to speak, ¡°They have been married for more than a year and haven¡¯t had a child yet. Jiayi, if you can give Mr. Lin a son, then from now on, you will be the mistress of this family! And what about Xia Xiaoman!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. As long as you give me a chance, subduing this kind of old man is a piece of cake for me,¡±said Sun Jiayi.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun nodded, ¡°Okay, so from now on, Jiayi, you have to listen to me. Build a good rtionship with the servants outside. Isn¡¯t there a saying in the book? The dam within a thousand miles is destroyed by an ant¡¯s nest. You must not underestimate those servants!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Xia Xiaoman was beautiful, she was still a person in her forties. Mother Xu was half-old. How could shepare to the young and lively Sun Jiayi?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, an Lizi was not Lin Qingxuan¡¯s biological daughter.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan were half-married.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan could even get rid of his first wife, let alone Xia Xiaoman, who was second-hand.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in this family, sooner orter, Sun Jiayi had to make the decision.¡±

    It was just a matter of time.

    ¡°Thinking of this, a faint light shed in Auntie Sun¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°She had been a lowly person for half of her life. She had always looked at people¡¯s expressions. Finally, it was time for her daughter to turn over a new leaf!¡±

    Finally!

    She wanted to see who would dare to look down on them in the future!

    ¡°Sun Jiayi turned to look at auntie sun and continued, ¡°Mom, what if Xia Xiaoman suddenly gets pregnant? You Can¡¯t stop taking that medicine!¡±¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Auntie Sun nodded. ¡°How could mom forget about this?¡±

    ¡°From the beginning when she came to the Lin family to be a servant, she knew that the male and female owners of this family were a half-way husband and wife. Later, when she saw Xia Xiaoman¡¯s eagerness to have children, Auntie Sun knew that her chance hade.¡±

 Chapter 1463

    ¡°Chapter 1463: 311: Ye Zao, Aba¡¯s youngest executive officer! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, she had been adding birth control pills to Xia Xiaoman¡¯s food. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Although the dosage was small, Xia Xiaoman was old after all. It was already more difficult to conceivepared to young people, not to mention that there were drugs to prevent it. Therefore, Xia Xiaoman had been unable to conceive for a long time, but ye Zao had diagnosed it, xia Xiaoman had taken birth control pills before. ¡±

    Sister-inw sun was usually amiable and worked hard. Who would have thought that the problem was sister-inw sun?

    It was unheard of for a servant to give birth control pills to their master.

    Let alone doubt it.

    Others probably wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    ¡°Sun Jiayi sat on the chair and said worriedly, ¡°What if Xia Xiaoman finds out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She won¡¯t.¡±Auntie sun smiled and said, ¡°She trusts me. She even gave me a raise yesterday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Sun Jiayi said in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Really, but who would want her ten thousand yuan! ¡°When you be the mistress of this vi, we won¡¯t have any money that we want!¡±! Auntie sun continued, ¡°I heard that Mr. Lin¡¯s hometown is even richer. His younger brother is called Lin Jincheng, the boss of the Lin Group. His daughter is a doctor or the head of some financial group. In short, she is rich and powerful! ¡°Jiayi, you have to work hard and seize the opportunity. If you miss the chance, you won¡¯t be able to hide from the rain! ¡°After this vige, there won¡¯t be such a shop anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°One person had achieved enlightenment, and the whole family ascended to heaven. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Sun Jiayi could give birth to a son for Lin Qingxuan, then the entire Sun family would benefit from it. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Am I not as good as an old woman?¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was old enough to give birth to her.

    Which man didn¡¯t like young girls?

    Could it be that Lin Qingxuan was a freak?

    ¡°Therefore, Sun Jiayi was very confident in himself. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi took the family photo and continued, ¡°Mom, who is this woman? She is so beautiful and the man beside her is so handsome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun took a look and said, ¡°She is Lin Jincheng¡¯s daughter, Ye Zhuo. The man beside her is her boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her surname is Ye?¡±Sun Jiayi frowned. ¡°She¡¯s also a stepdaughter?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s not a stepdaughter. She and Lin Jincheng are biological women. It¡¯s said that she grew up with her mother when she was young, so she took her mother¡¯s surname.¡± ¡±

    Sun Jiayi nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Jiayi said with envy, ¡°This heiress is really good. She can marry such a handsome man!¡±Unlike her, she could only marry an old man who was more than 20 years older than her. She was not bad looking, and her studies were okay, if she had a good background, she would definitely be able to marry into a noble family of equal status. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    ¡°It was a pity that she was born into the wrong family and actually became a servant¡¯s daughter. Now, she could only make herself marry an old man! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Sun Jiayi sighed. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her daughter like this, auntie sun said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s all mother¡¯s fault. Mother couldn¡¯t let you have a good birth, so all these years, mother has been thinking of ways to make up for it.¡± ¡±

    This was the chance to change her fate.

    ¡°Many years ago, Auntie Sun had sworn that she would never let her daughter be someone like herself. ¡±

    Now.

    This wish was about toe true.

    On the other side.

    C nation.

    ¡°Carl had used his connections to investigate for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t find out who the person who did this to him was. ¡±

    In addition.

    The surveince camera in the apartment had disappeared.

    It was obvious that someone had tampered with the surveince cameras.

    ¡°Carl frowned and sent the video to his partner, Chris. ¡±

    ¡°Chris and Carl had been good friends for many years, and they were colleagues. Chris was extremely talented inputers, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to fix some of the surveince cameras. ¡±

    He had just sent the video to Chris.

    ¡°Knock, knock ¡ª ¡±

    There was a knock on the door.

    Carl closed the lid on hisptop. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°The assistant came in. ¡°Mr. Carl, the deputy is here to see you.¡± ¡±

    Carl stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Carl came to the deputy¡¯s office.

    The door to the deputy¡¯s office was closed.

    Carl reached out and knocked.

    ¡°Soon, the deputy¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡±

    Carl pushed the door open and went in.

    ¡°The deputy executive officer was sitting with his back to the door, so when Carl went in, he could only see his back. ¡±

    ¡°Subconsciously, Carl felt that there was something wrong with the deputy executive officer today, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Deputy Executive Officer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Carl.¡±The deputy executive officer turned his chair around.

    ¡°But what appeared in the air was a strange face, smiling at him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Carl.¡± ¡±

    Carl paused. ¡°Who... Who Are You?¡±

 Chapter 1464

    ¡°Chapter 1464: 311: Ye Zao¡¯s move, ABA¡¯s youngest executive officer! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Aaron raised his right hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I know the person I¡¯m looking for is you.¡±

    Boom!

    Carl only felt his vision go ck before he fell to the ground.

    Aaron looked at the two assistants. ¡°Bring him back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Aaron pressed the hat on his head. His facial features also changed, immediately turning into the appearance of the deputy executive officer. ¡±

    ¡°When the office door opened again, the ¡®Deputy Executive Officer¡¯swaggered out of the office with two assistants. ¡±

    The past staff greeted Y respectfully.

    Y nodded.

    ¡°It was very easy, almost effortless, to leave the SELEAD branch. ¡±

    ¡°After walking out of Selead¡¯s door, Y turned around and looked inside, his face full of a mocking smile. ¡°Selead is just so-so.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Carl woke up again, it was apletely unfamiliar environment. ¡±

    ¡°A man in uniform walked over and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Carl, you¡¯re awake. Do you need any help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carl suddenly didn¡¯t understand the situation. He pinched his temple and asked, ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man continued, ¡°This is RANIDOU¡¯s headquarters. Minister Yaler personally invited you here.¡± ¡±

    Carl then remembered the scene before he fainted.

    Ranidu¡¯s headquarters.

    Minister Yalel.

    ¡°Could it be that the man just now was ranidu¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss, Yalel? ¡±

    Carl narrowed his eyes.

    He thought that he should know something.

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps sounded in the quiet space. ¡±

    ¡°Carl turned around and saw Hibbert, who had lost to ye Zao that day. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had not suddenly appeared and won against Hibbert, Hibbert would have been the new gambling king of ranito. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    There were no ifs in this world.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Carl, our minister invites you!¡±Hibbert made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    Carl narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. He walked forward.

    ¡°After walking for about ten minutes, they finally arrived at a room. ¡±

    This was a billiard room.

    Aaron was holding a billiard stick and bending over to y billiard.

    PA!

    He scored all in one shot.

    ¡°This was also the case. Aaron looked up at Carl. ¡°Mr. Carl, do you want to y a round?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    An assistant immediately handed Carl a billiard stick.

    ¡°Carl raised his hand to reject. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know how to y this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aaron said regretfully, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. I originally wanted to y a round with Mr. Carl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carl smiled and said, ¡°Secretary Arles, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush. Just tell me what you want to talk to me about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Carl is really a straightforward person. I like to greet straightforward people.¡±Arles put the pool cue aside and looked up at Carl. He went straight to the point. ¡°I want to see An.¡±

    See Ye Zao?

    Carl¡¯s expression did not change.

    Why did r want to see ye Zao?

    It must be revenge!

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had caused such a huge loss to ranidou. ¡±

    Ye Zao had only won one round against Hibbert at the gambling table.

    It was just this one round that had broken r¡¯s overall n!

    It had made r¡¯s nearly 10 years of hard work go down the drain just like that.

    So.

    He absolutely could not let Y see ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±An? Who is An? I¡¯m not familiar with her!¡±Carl continued, ¡°Minister Y, you may have found the wrong person.¡± ¡±

    Y pped his hands.

    An assistant immediately turned on the projector. The big screen behind Y immediately yed the surveince video.

    Carl narrowed his eyes.

    Didn¡¯t he delete this surveince video?

    How did they recover it?

    Yaler lit a cigar. ¡°Mr. Carl still says he doesn¡¯t know An?¡±

    ¡°Carl stood up and looked at the surveince video carefully, he said incredulously, ¡°You mean she¡¯s An? Sorry! ¡°I really don¡¯t know. That day at Ranito¡¯s door, it was the first time I saw her. I really don¡¯t know her well! ¡°We don¡¯t even have a way to contact each other. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my phone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, Carl took out his phone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Carl, you have to know,¡±Yaler¡¯s voice suddenly became fierce, ¡°Since I can bring you here from the ABA branch quietly, I can make you disappear from this world quietly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I really don¡¯t know An!¡±Carl was helpless. ¡°Even if you really want me to disappear from this world, there¡¯s nothing I Can Do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not looking for trouble with An. I¡¯m looking for her to talk about cooperation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t know her!¡±Carl said.

 Chapter 1465

    ¡°Chapter 1465: 311: Ye Zao, Aba¡¯s youngest executive officer! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was also at this time.

    ¡°The rm in the Selead branch went off. At this time, everyone discovered that Carl had been openly taken away from the deputy executive officer¡¯s Office! ¡±

    The deputy executive officer had an emergency meeting at thest minute to discuss the way to save Carl.

    ¡°However, the other party did not leave any clues. In addition, Carl had offended too many people. There were more than ten fingers, so they needed to check one by one. ¡±

    Therefore.

    ¡°In a short period of time, it was impossible to find out who took Carl Away! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, chris stood out and said, ¡°Deputy Executive Officer, Carl previously sent me a surveince camera to fix it, but the person who hacked that surveince camera was too clean. I studied it for a long time, but I still could not recover it. I think that Mr. Carl¡¯s sudden disappearance may be rted to the surveince camera that was hacked.¡± ¡±

    The deputy executive frowned. ¡°What surveince footage? Let me take a look!¡±

    Chris took out his phone and handed it to the Deputy Executive.

    ¡°When the deputy executive saw this, his expression immediately changed. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Him?

    Who was he? Everyone at the side looked puzzled.

    ¡°The deputy executive said, ¡°It¡¯s L! L¡¯s Back! Carl¡¯s disappearance has something to do with L!¡± ¡±

    L?

    The L who was ranked first among the hackers back then?

    ¡°Before anyone could react, the deputy executive officer immediately said, ¡°Contact Miss Smith! Hurry up, Miss Smith!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go right away,¡±Chris said. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo received the news of Carl¡¯s disappearance, it was already the next morning. ¡±

    Carl¡¯s disappearance was not a small matter.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put down the work in his hands, said goodbye to Cen Shaoqing, and flew to C Nation. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he got off the ne, he saw Bai Xiaosu standing at the airport entrance. ¡±

    Bai Xiaosu was the only Chinese who got an A in thest assessment. He was extremely talented and had been promoted to the management of ABA.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye!¡±Seeing ye Zao, Bai Xiaosu immediately waved at her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zao held the suitcase with one hand and walked over quickly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bai Xiaosu exined everything in a concise manner.

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°Take me to the SELEAD branch immediately.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you going to the hotel to rest for a while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Bai Xiaosu nodded.

    ¡°About an hour or soter, the car stopped at the SELEAD branch. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Carl¡¯s disappearance, the SELEAD branch was very busy. Carl was not a simple person in the Selead branch. His disappearance immediately alerted the higher-ups of the headquarters. The higher-ups sent amissioner to investigate the matter thoroughly. ¡±

    The Commissioner brought two topputer experts.

    ¡°At this moment, the two experts were busy restoring the surveince cameras. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was the only way to find Carl. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu brought ye Zhuo to the Deputy Executive¡¯s office. ¡°Deputy Executive, this is Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Ye.¡±The deputy executive immediately stood up. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and went straight to the point. ¡°Where is the missing surveince source code?¡±

    ¡°Over here.¡±The deputy executive stood up. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Ye Zao followed the Deputy Executive¡¯s footsteps and the few of them went to the office next door.

    ¡°In the office, twoputer experts were typing furiously on their keyboards. ¡±

    ¡°The deputy executive walked to the Commissioner¡¯s side, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Adar, this is Miss Ye. She¡¯s the youngest executive in ABA and has a deep understanding ofputers. Miss ye can restore the surveince and help us find Carl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing the deputy executive officer¡¯s words, the Commissioner Looked Ye Zao up and down. Then, he said in fluent F country¡¯s officialnguage, ¡°Chinese?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Commissioner felt that ye Zao did not understand F country¡¯snguage, so his tone was filled with contempt and sarcasm. ¡°She can restore the surveince? What a joke! The ABA is also down and out. How can anyone be an executive officer? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1466

    Chapter 1466: 312: a direct p in the face! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Adar was the manager of Selead¡¯s headquarters.

    He was also a citizen of Country F who had noble blood.

    Country F was different from other countries.

    Country F was divided into four sses.

    ¡°High-ss people, middle-ss people, ordinary people, and low-ss people.¡±

    ¡°Adar not only had noble blood, but was also a high-ss person. He also had a high-ss surname.¡±

    ¡°In his subconscious mind, China had always been a very backward country.¡±

    ¡°After all, country F had already taken the subway, and the Chinese were still in the Qing dynasty, with pigtails.¡±

    ¡°Although they had experienced changester, the roots of China were there!¡±

    How good could it be?

    ¡°In addition, Adar was born noble, so he looked down on the Chinese from the bottom of his heart.¡±

    ¡°Especially a young girl like ye Zao, who looked like she was not an adult yet.¡±

    ¡°She had to have experience, experience, and knowledge.¡±

    ¡°If it was not because of her connections, could she havee here?¡±

    ¡°After all, the Chinese people were best at using the back door.¡±

    ¡°They could not even understand the Fnguage, yet they still wanted to restore the surveince.¡±

    Did she think she was dreaming?

    Yardar¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°¡±SELEAD headquarters¡¯Selection Commissioner¡¯s Vision has also opened my eyes.¡±Ye Zao looked at Yardar and slightly raised his chin. His eyes were filled with radiance, ¡°Since country F is so powerful, why can¡¯t the twoputer experts that themissioner brought recover even a small surveince camera?¡±¡±

    ¡°She was standing in front of Yardar. She was clearly a young girl in her teens, but she gave off a strong sense of oppression.¡±

    This kind of queen-like aura was born in her.

    ¡°If others tried to forcefully imitate her, it would only give people a sense of humor.¡±

    Adar was stunned.

    ¡°He did not expect ye Zao to know Fnguage. His face alternated between green and white, looking extremely ugly.¡±

    ¡°This low-level Chinese, did she know what she was talking about?¡±

    Did she know who hacked the surveince footage!

    L!

    L was the best hacker in the world!

    The twoputer experts adar brought with him were the top experts of Selead.

    ¡°Even they didn¡¯t have any leads, let alone a Chinese!¡±

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen the world, then you haven¡¯t seen the world.¡±

    ¡°Adar was so angry that heughed. It was a sarcasticugh. ¡°ABA¡¯s Executive Ye, right? Since executive ye is so powerful, let¡¯s invite executive ye to give it a try! Let¡¯s open our eyes!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Yardar looked at the programmer who was trying to restore the surveince. ¡°Polly, let Miss Ye do it!¡±¡±

    ¡°Polly stood up, nced at ye Zao, and walked behind Yardar.¡±

    ¡°Like Yardar, Polly looked at ye Zao with a mocking expression.¡±

    She was too young.

    ¡°When he was ying with theputer, Ye Zao was probably still ying with the mud!¡±

    Saying that such a little girl knew how to use aputer?

    Or was she some kind of expert.

    Who would believe it?

    ¡°Ye Zao leaned over and sat down. He pressed a few buttons, and theputer screen quickly switched to another page.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao¡¯s operation, Polly frowned slightly. ¡°What is she doing? She will destroy the entire system! Does she even know how to use aputer? I think she doesn¡¯t even know where to turn off herputer!¡±¡±

    ¡°The Selead branch used the world¡¯s most advanced and advanced system, and it had not been poprized into daily life yet.¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao¡¯s appearance, it was clear that she did not know anything aboutputers.¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she did not know, but she had to pretend to know!¡±

    She was really full of ugliness!

    No wonder China was still so backward until now.

    ¡°It was fine if she was embarrassed in her own country, but she had toe abroad to embarrass herself.¡±

    ¡°Adar patted Polly¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Let her do it! I must teach this Chinese a lesson today! At that time, no matter whoes to plead for her, I will not give her face!¡±¡±

    ¡°Once ye Zao¡¯s operation caused the entire Selead branch¡¯s system to be paralyzed, then ye Zao would be in Big Trouble!¡±

    Polly saw Yadar¡¯s intention and suppressed the dissatisfaction in his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Just as the two of them were waiting for ye Zao to make a mistake, Bai Xiaosu, who was beside them, said in surprise, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Out!¡±¡±

    What¡¯s Out?

    Yadar and Polly¡¯s eyes revealed a satisfied light.

    There must be a mistake!

    ¡°The next second, Bai Xiaosu cheered, ¡°Deputy Executive Officer, Miss Ye has sessfully restored the surveince camera!¡±¡±

    ¡°The deputy executive officer¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly walked behind ye Zao.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The screen showed that the monitor had indeed been sessfully restored.

    The progress bar was 100% !

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±The deputy executive officer was so excited that he could not control his volume.¡±

 Chapter 1467

    Chapter 1467: 312: Face p! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao released the mouse and looked up slightly. ¡°Thank you. But the most important thing now is to find out who the two people who tried to kill Carl are.¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as there are surveince cameras, everything will be easy!¡±The deputy executive said excitedly. ¡°I want to tell Miss Smith the good news immediately! Miss Smith will be very happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the back view of the deputy executive and ye Zao, they left. ¡±

    ¡°Adar and Polly, who were standing on the side, were stunned. ¡±

    ¡°They stood on the spot, unable to say a word. ¡±

    How could this be?

    Ye Zao had actually restored the surveince cameras!

    This was the surveince camera that Hacker l had personally hacked.

    ¡°Other than L himself, there was no one else who could restore the surveince cameras. ¡±

    ¡°Adar, who had always looked down on the Chinese, only felt that his body was covered in cold sweat. ¡±

    It was not a good feeling to put his face on the ground and step on someone who was looked down on.

    He could not figure it out.

    He really could not figure it out.

    Polly sat in front of theputer for two hours and could not figure out anything.

    How long had ye Zhuo been sitting in front of theputer?

    It had not even been ten minutes.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not her! The person who restored the surveince was not her at all!¡±Yardar looked at Ye Zhuo¡¯s back, then he said, ¡°How could a Chinese person master the most advancedputer system! Polly, you restored the surveince! She just took advantage of you!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao had just used Polly¡¯sputer.

    Polly had been working hard in front of theputer for more than two hours.

    This was the result of Polly¡¯s two hours of hard work!

    ¡°Polly was stunned at first, then he quickly reacted, ¡°Mr. Yardar, you¡¯re right! I restored the surveince, but before the progress bar appeared, it was snatched away by this Chinese person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that he had actually restored the surveince footage that Hacker l had personally hacked, Polly was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes! That must be the case!¡±Yardar nodded. ¡°Sinister, it¡¯s really too sinister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yardar had long heard that the Chinese were more sinister, but he did not expect that the Chinese were actually so sinister. ¡±

    They actually wanted to snatch other credits.

    ¡°The winner was obviously Boris, but ye Zao took it away. ¡±

    And it was the kind of person who did not blush and did not have a heartbeat.

    Shameless.

    ¡°This time, Adar¡¯s understanding of the Chinese waspletely new. ¡±

    He had never known that people could be so shameless.

    They could unt the fruits of other people¡¯sbor.

    ¡°Adar looked at Boris and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boris. I will definitely get justice for you.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ranito casino.

    ¡°No matter how Adar asked, Carl never gave him An¡¯s contact information. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the Selead branch began to openly look for Carl, which made Adar very worried. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Adar scratched his hair and looked up at Hibbert. ¡°Carl is still not willing to say anything?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Hibbert nodded. ¡°Minister, do we need to torture him?¡± ¡±

    Ranidou was not a clean ce.

    Yaler was the king of the encirclement. There were countless torture devices that could make people talk.

    ¡°¡±Not for the time being,¡±yaler continued, ¡°Have the surveince cameras been cleaned up?¡± ¡±

    Carl and An were both rare talents.

    Yaler wanted to take them for his own use and not offend them.

    ¡°Hibbert nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It was L. who did it personally. Also, Selead has our people. If there is any movement, we will inform them immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Hearing that L personally handled the surveince, r let out a sigh of relief. ¡±

    L was the number one hacker in the world. No one could recover the surveince that he personally hacked.

    In the lounge.

    L took off his coat and was about to rest for a while when theputer lit up.

    L Ben rubbed his eyes and looked tired.

    ¡°But in the next second, the fatigue on his face disappeared. ¡±

    Someone broke through his firewall and restored the surveince.

    ¡°At this moment, L thought he was hallucinating. ¡±

    How could this be?

    Who Was it!

    ¡°L may not be in the underworld, but hacking was his specialty. In all these years, he had never met an opponent! ¡±

    ¡°SELEAD headquarters sent two topputer experts to study him for more than two hours, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to him, let alone others! ¡±

    Who was this person?

    ¡°L immediately sat up straight, operated theputer, and quickly locked onto the other party¡¯s IP! ¡±

    ¡°Soon, L found the person who hacked his firewall and restored the surveince. ¡±

    This person was actually one of theputer experts sent by SELEAD headquarters.

    Strange.

 Chapter 1468

    Chapter 1468: 312: a direct face p! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was really too strange.

    ¡°This person spent two hours but was unable to break through the firewall. However, after changing his ID, he managed to break through within a short ten minutes. ¡±

    Could it be that the other party had changed people?

    ¡°But even if they had changed people, they should not have been able to break through his firewall within a short ten minutes. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    L narrowed his eyes.

    At the same time.

    Selead branch.

    In the head office.

    ¡°When Smith found out that ye Zao had recovered the surveince footage that L had hacked, he said in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    The deputy executive nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the real Miss Smith! I¡¯ve already handed the recovered surveince footage to the technical department to investigate. I believe we¡¯ll be able to find Carl very soon!¡±

    Smith walked to Ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡°This is Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the initiative to reach out his hand to Smith. ¡°Miss Smith, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye is really amazing,¡±Miss Smith said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just like what you Chinese say! Young and promising!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re too kind,¡±ye zhuo continued, ¡°Regarding Carl¡¯s matter, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao could finish his sentence, the office door was suddenly pushed open forcefully. ¡±

    Adar walked in with Polly.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Adar, what happened?¡±Smith looked up at Adar. ¡±

    ¡°Adar said angrily, ¡°Miss Smith! That¡¯s not what happened! It was Miss Ye who stole Polly¡¯s results. The surveince was restored by Polly. It has nothing to do with Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Smith looked at Yardar with a face full of question marks. ¡°Mr. Yardar, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yardar continued, ¡°Because Miss ye used Polly¡¯sputer just now. After Miss Ye sat on it, the progress bar reached 100% . Therefore, the surveince footage was recovered by Polly. Miss ye only benefited from Polly!¡±Yardar could not bear this injustice. ¡±

    ¡°The person who restored the surveince footage was clearly Polly, so why should ye Zao take the credit? ¡±

    ¡°If he did not say a word, ye Zao would really think that F Nation people were easy to bully! ¡±

    A puny Chinese wanted to bully them?

    No Way!

    Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    ¡°¡±Is it that we can¡¯t afford to lose, or did you use underhanded methods!¡±Yardar looked at ye Zao, then he said, ¡°Do you really think you can recover the surveince footage that L hacked? In your dreams! WHO IS L? The number one hacker in the world! Miss Smith, please give Boris Justice!¡± ¡±

    Smith was a little troubled.

    ¡°Ye Zao was the one who recovered the surveince footage, but ye Zao was using Borisputer. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Boris had already been working hard on theputer for two hours. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Adar had said, Polly had been working hard for two hours but still could not restore the surveince. How could ye Zao Restore the surveince after only ten minutes? ¡±

    There was only one reason.

    ¡°When Polly¡¯s immediate efforts were about to see the results, ye Zao sat in front of Polly¡¯sputer and stole the results of Polly¡¯s work. ¡±

    ¡°Smith was, after all, a citizen of F Nation. He would definitely subconsciously stand beside Adar. ¡±

    Smith turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. Obviously, he did not take this matter to heart, ¡°Since Mr. Adar cares so much about who restored the surveince camera, then I¡¯ll give it to him! The most important thing now is to find Carl. Miss Smith, I have a request.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean give it to me? The surveince camera was originally restored by Polly!¡±Adar was furious. ¡°Do we, the great F nation, still need you to give it to us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Adar would never have believed that there was someone as thick-skinned as ye Zao in this world. ¡±

    How Shameless!

    At this moment.

    Chris rushed in from outside the door. ¡°Deputy Executive Officer! Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±

    The deputy executive officer turned around. ¡°She¡¯s Here! What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Chris continued, ¡°All theputers on the first floor have been controlled by L. quickly get Miss Ye to go over and take a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just now, when ye Zao was restoring the surveince on the first floor, Chris was also there. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao only used ten minutes to restore the surveince, rming L. with his toes, it was obvious why L. Was Here! ¡±

    ¡°L had never met an opponent in his career, ye Zao should be the first. ¡±

    ¡°How could this be!¡±The Deputy Executive¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°There was a secret room on the first floor, all the important documents were stored in theputer in the secret room. ¡±

    ¡°If there is a failure on the first floor that can not be fixed, then the whole Selead branch will be greatly weakened! ¡±

 Chapter 1469

    Chapter 1469: 312: a direct p to the face! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Smith stood up and turned to look at Chris. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s L?¡±?

    Chris nodded. ¡°Everyputer on the first floor shows an¡¯L¡¯!¡±

    This was L¡¯s usual method.

    ¡°After saying that, Chris continued, ¡°Miss Ye broke through the firewall and restored the surveince. I think that L is definitelying for Miss Ye! After all, Miss Ye is the first opponent L has encountered in his career.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Smith frowned. ¡±

    Came for ye Zao?

    But didn¡¯t Yadar say that the person who restored the surveince was Boris?

    ¡°The deputy executive turned to look at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, then please follow me down to take a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow, like two birds with one stone, ¡°Since Mr. Yadar has always thought that I¡¯ve picked up Mr. Boris¡¯s loopholes, then let Mr. Boris Go! I think, since Mr. Polly can restore the surveince footage that L personally hacked,. Then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to counterattack and defeat L.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Polly was stunned for a moment, then he quickly reacted. ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zao didn¡¯t say it, he would have stood up himself! ¡±

    He was the one who restored the surveince footage!

    What was going on if ye Zao went down?

    ¡°Since he could restore the surveince footage that L hacked, he could also defeat L! ¡±

    ¡°Once he defeated L, he would be famous. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Boris was extremely excited. ¡±

    Chris was a little confused.

    What was going on?

    Did it mean that the person who restored the surveince footage was actually Boris?

    But he was standing right beside ye Zao at that time.

    The person who restored the surveince footage was clearly ye Zao.

    When did it be Boris?

    ¡°¡±Do you even need to say that?¡±Adar stood in front of Boris and looked at Smith. He continued, ¡°Miss Smith, don¡¯t worry. Boris will definitely defeat L and maintain our Selead branch¡¯s confidential system.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Smith nodded. ¡°Mr. Adar, I believe in You!¡± ¡±

    Adar looked at Polly. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    Polly followed Adar¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When he passed by Ye Zao, Adar snorted coldly. ¡±

    Ye Zao did not take him to heart. He raised his head and looked at Smith. ¡°Miss Smith.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Smith thought that ye Zao would exin to her about restoring the surveince cameras. He did not expect that.., ye Zhuo said, ¡°Leave the matter of finding Carl to me. Then, you can assign ten more people to me. I will definitely bring Carl back in one piece.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten people? Are you sure?¡±Smith asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes, I am sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Smith thought for a moment. ¡°How about this, I will assign ten more people to you and add an elite team. You must bring Carl back.¡± ¡±

    Smith more or less knew about ye Zhuo¡¯s ability.

    He was the youngest executive officer in ABA.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t have any ability, she wouldn¡¯t have been sent by Bab to support them. ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±There was no special expression on ye Zhuo¡¯s face. ¡°Ten people will do.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Smith nodded. ¡°If miss ye needs anything, remember to tell us at any time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Also,¡±Smith hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Yadar has a weird temper. Regarding the restoration of the surveince cameras, I hope that Miss Ye can give me some face and apologize to Yadar.¡± ¡±

    Apologize?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Smith. After Mr. Polly defeats L. , I will definitely apologize to Mr. Yadar personally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Smith suddenly could not understand ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would probably be angry from embarrassment. However, she was still smiling and was not angry at all. ¡±

    It gave people the illusion that the surveince camera was ye Zao¡¯s recovery.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Smith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    Could it be that the surveince camera was really recovered by ye Zao?

    Ten minutes.

    ¡°Ye Zao only used ten minutes to restore the surveince. If that was really the case, how terrifying was her strength? ¡±

    No.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    Smith still felt that it was a little impossible. Polly was the topputer expert in the headquarters!

    She had studiedputers for a whole twenty years.

    How Old was ye Zao?

    ¡°Not to mention studyingputers for twenty years, she was probably not even twenty years old yet. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zhuo must have picked something up. ¡±

    In the cubicle on the first floor.

    Everyone¡¯sputers were in a state of ckout. Everyone was in a mess.

    Polly went to the main console.

    The result was the same.

    Even theputer was controlled by someone.

    ¡°Faced with such a situation, Polly had no idea where to start. ¡±

    Calm down.

    The current him had to calm down immediately.

    ¡°Adar asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1470

    Chapter 1470: 312: a direct p to the face! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Polly said, ¡°Give me some time, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Adar nodded. ¡°Polly, we f nation¡¯s face will be in your hands! You must not let that Chinese see a joke.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Polly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±

    Polly was very confident in himself.

    ¡°This was because everyone had a weakness, and everything had a loophole. ¡±

    ¡°If he could even break through L¡¯s firewall, it meant that he had found L¡¯s weakness. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he would definitely be able to defeat L. ¡±

    Polly sat in front of the mainputer and began to counterattack.

    ¡°On this side, when L saw that the other party hade online, he narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    It was finally here!

    ¡°Polly originally wanted to directly stop L and make a deduction to hack theputer on the other side, but unexpectedly, L didn¡¯t give him the chance at all. ¡±

    ¡°In just a few minutes, Polly was trapped there and couldn¡¯t even move his mouse. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Polly was sweating profusely.

    On the other side.

    L looked at the other party¡¯s operation and lit a cigarette.

    It was obvious that the person on the other side was not the same person who broke through his firewall within ten minutes.

    L did not have time to y with such a person. He pressed the Enter Key.

    Theputer screen was immediately upied by a piece of English code.

    On the other side.

    Polly kept changing the code.

    The next second.

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°A white light shed on theputer screen, and all theputers returned to normal operation in that instant. ¡±

    Polly was stunned.

    This...

    This was it?

    He didn¡¯t do anything!

    It seemed that the legendary L was just so-so.

    ¡°Just as Polly heaved a sigh of relief, there was another ¡®Pa¡¯. Theputer that had returned to normal quickly dimmed at this moment. ¡±

    A green ¡®l¡¯slowly appeared on the ck screen.

    The virus had not been removed.

    ¡°Polly narrowed his eyes and immediately picked up the mouse, preparing to turn the tide. ¡±

    ¡°Theputer had just returned to normal, and now it had suddenly be like this. It must be that L was unwilling to admit defeat and had redone it. ¡±

    ¡°However, Polly was not anxious at all. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he had already found L¡¯s weakness. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he followed the operation just now and did it again, he would definitely be able to sessfully defeat L. ¡±

    ¡°The cubicles, however, exploded at this time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not good, not good! There¡¯s a problem with theputer on the second floor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Where¡¯s Miss Ye! Didn¡¯t miss ye restore the surveince? Why Can¡¯t she defeat L. ?¡±

    ¡°Someone lowered his voice and said, ¡°Lower Your Voice. I heard that the person who restored the surveince wasn¡¯t Miss Ye, it was Mr. Polly. Isn¡¯t Mr. Polly fighting with L. On the Main Computer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Polly? It¡¯s clearly Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was Miss Ye who picked up Mr. Polly¡¯s loophole!¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°¡±If the person who restored the surveince was really Mr. Polly, then why can¡¯t he defeat L Now? It¡¯s clearly Polly who can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lower Your Voice! Don¡¯t let him hear you!¡±

    ¡°Who said Mr. Polly would lose! It¡¯s only just begun! What¡¯s the rush? I believe in Mr. Polly!¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the cubicle was filled with discussions. ¡±

    ¡°The deputy executive wiped his sweat as he walked up to Polly. ¡°Mr. Polly, what did you do just now? Why did theputer on the second floor go down as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Polly thought he was hearing things. ¡°Theputer on the second and second floor went down as well?¡±

    Only then did Polly realize that he had not defeated L.

    L. had temporarily retrieved the virus so that theputers on the second floor would also be affected.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Polly¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°The deputy executive nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Polly, what on Earth have you done? What should we do now? If the headquarters mes you, who will bear the me!¡± ¡±

    Adar ran over from the side. ¡°Mr. Deputy Executive! Please don¡¯t stand here and disturb Polly. I guarantee that Polly will definitely be able to defeat L. in the shortest time possible!¡±

    ¡°The deputy executive looked up at Adar. ¡°Do you know that theputers on the second floor are all down! What did your subordinate Polly Do! If this goes on, our entire branch will be controlled by someone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Adar had not forcefully med Polly for the restoration of the surveince cameras, things would not have turned out this way. ¡±

    ¡°When they heard this, Adar and Polly had the same expression. They turned to look at Polly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Polly was really panicking. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either...¡± ¡±

    Not only was he panicking.

    He was also regretting it.

    He should not have said that ye Zao had picked up a loophole at this moment.

    ¡°In such a situation, ye Zao should have embarrassed himself. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao could not even fix the surveince cameras, let alone go against L! ¡±

    But now.

    He was the one who had embarrassed himself.

    No.

    He could not be defeated just like that.

    He could not lose!

    ¡°With his understanding ofputers, how could he lose to a Chinese person? ¡±

    ¡°Polly tried his best to calm himself down, then he said, ¡°Mr. Adar, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will do my best to fight with L to the end. Restoring surveince and controlling the virus are different. Please give me some time, Mr. Deputy Executive Officer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Adar nodded and turned to look at the deputy executive officer, ¡°Being anxious now is not a solution! ¡°If even Polly can¡¯t contend with L, do you think a little girl from China can? ¡°If things really reach a point of no return, I¡¯ll exin it to the headquarters!¡± ¡±

    The deputy executive officer took a deep breath. He was toozy to argue with Yardar and went upstairs to look for Smith.

    On the other side.

    Ranito casino.

    Yardar came to Carl¡¯s room personally.

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, Carl said directly, ¡°How many times do you want me to repeat it? I¡¯m really not familiar with An.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, r appeared in the room with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Carl, you should know that there is a limit to a person¡¯s patience.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carl looked up impatiently, ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? I¡¯m not familiar with An! No matter how much you force me, I can¡¯t find An!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Yaler curled his lips and leaned over to sit in front of Carl, ¡°I originally wanted to explore with Mr. Carl, but judging from Mr. Carl¡¯s appearance, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me! In that case, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Yaler took out a gun from his waist, put it to his mouth and blew on it. Then, the cold muzzle of the gun was pressed against Carl¡¯s forehead. ¡±

    Click.

    It was the sound of the trigger being pulled.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Mr. Carl, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m ying with you.¡±Although there was still a smile on his face, his eyes werepletely cold. ¡°If you push me too far, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡±

    The reason why he was able to get to this point was because of his dirty hands.

    He wanted to discuss it with Carl and take Carl for his own use.

    ¡°But Carl didn¡¯t cooperate, so he had to resort to this. ¡±

    ¡°Carl gulped, ¡°Mr. Arles, please calm down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carl said as he carefully pushed the muzzle away, ¡°Mr. Arles, guns are too dangerous. Be careful not to let the gun go off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the muzzle was pushed away and pressed against Carl¡¯s forehead again. Arles¡¯cold voice sounded in the air, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. It¡¯s your choice whether you live or Die.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, he started counting, ¡°Three, two...¡± ¡±

    Carl was so scared that his face turned pale.

    ¡°Just as he was about to count down to one, a cold light quickly flew over from the direction of the door. ¡±

    Shoo!

    It was covered with a chill.

    Bang!

    The shadow directly hit the gun in his hand.

    Crack!

    ¡°At the same time, the light directly nailed into the wall. ¡±

    Yeller turned his head and saw that what was stuck on the wall was a card!

    It was the ace of Hearts!

 Chapter 1471

    Chapter 1471: 313: I admit defeat wholeheartedly! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    A card!

    A card could be shot straight into the wall.

    And it was three points into the wood!

    Who among ordinary people had such strength?

    Y looked at the card with his eyes wide open. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Who?

    Who was the person who threw the card?

    ¡°The next second, footsteps sounded in the air. ¡±

    Y looked up.

    A slender figure walked over. She was wearing a ck windbreaker and a pair of ck Martin boots.

    She had a ck hat on her head and the wide brim of the hat covered her eyes.

    ¡°Looking up, she could only see a delicate jaw and dark red lips. ¡±

    It was cool.

    It was also a little cold.

    This scene suddenly reminded him of a movie.

    It was seamless.

    ¡°However, she felt colder and more real than in the movie. She could make people intuitively feel a sense of fear. ¡±

    ¡°When he watched the movie, he only felt that the plot of the movie was too exaggerated. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, there was no real kung fu. ¡±

    Only now did he know.

    The movie originated from life.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Arle asked at this moment.

    Carl¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw who it was.

    An!

    It was An!

    Carl did not expect ye Zao to appear at this moment.

    ¡°Just a moment ago, he thought that he would definitely die today. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Carl like this, Arle narrowed his eyes and looked at the person who came. ¡°You are An!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zaoqian said. ¡±

    Yes!

    r did not expect ye Zao to admit it so easily!

    How did shee in alone?

    Could it be that she had a mole in Las Vegas?

    ¡°An!¡±Carl called out excitedly.

    Ye Zao nodded at him.

    ¡°Carl immediately walked towards ye Zao. subconsciously, he wanted to stand behind ye Zao. ¡±

    Only by standing behind ye Zao would Carl Feel Safe.

    ¡°Stop!¡±Yaler put his hand on Carl¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°At the same time, Yaler¡¯s men also quickly reached for the gun at their waist and aimed at Carl. ¡±

    Carl stopped in his tracks. His heart was stuck in his throat.

    ¡°¡±The person you are looking for is me. Why do you have to make things difficult for Carl? Let him go. If there is anything, juste at me,¡±ye Zao said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°Are you really An?¡±Yaler asked.

    ¡°¡±I am.¡±Although ye Zao¡¯s voice was faint, it was filled with a powerful aura. ¡±

    ¡°r raised his head and looked at ye Zao. ¡°If you want me to let Carl Go, I can do it. I have one condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±ye Zao said concisely. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°r continued, ¡°Whose person are you? I want you to hand over your secret manual!¡±Ye Zao was able to win against Hibbert because of her secret manual, it was all because of her secret manual. She had cheated secretly. Y had never seen any cheater who could escape from the cameras. ¡±

    ¡°Y was the minister of La Nido Casino. If he mastered this secret manual, he would be invincible in the world! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No sect, no sect.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No sect, no sect? ¡±

    How could ye Zao let Hibbert lose so miserably?

    The corner of Y¡¯s lips curled up.

    How could it be!

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to save Carl anymore.¡±Y¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me...¡±ye Zao said as he took out two cards from his pocket. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    He finished hisst sentence.

    Shua!

    She threw the cards in her hand out.

    ¡°Y was stunned. The shadows of the cards were reflected in his eyes. Just when the cards were about to fly to his head, he quickly pushed Carl forward. ¡±

    Looking at the biting cold cards.

    Carl was so scared that he closed his eyes.

    Carl thought that he would die under Yaler¡¯s gun. He did not expect that he would die under a card.

    ¡°The next second, a hand grabbed Carl¡¯s shoulder. Then, he was pulled out by a force. ¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±A cold voice sounded in his ear.

    Carl quickly opened his eyes. He saw that he had been pulled back to safety by Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°At this moment, r chased after him. ¡±

    ¡°r was born as a gangster. The previous boxing champion was his teacher. In addition, he had also learnedbat and Sanda. He had trained all his muscles and was able to fight 10 people at once. ¡±

    ¡°Among ordinary people, very few people could be his opponent. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    The person standing in front of him today was ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao was not afraid, but Carl was so scared that his legs were shaking. ¡±

    ¡°He was from C Nation, so he naturally knew how powerful Carl was. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was also very good at throwing cards, that was only the skill of his fingers. ¡±

    But yaler had real strength and muscles.

    ¡°If they fought in closebat, Ye Zao would definitely be at a disadvantage. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Yaler¡¯s figure wasparable to three ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°¡±An, what should we do?¡±Carl was about to cry. ¡±

 Chapter 1472

    Chapter 1472: 313: I admit defeat wholeheartedly! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at Y who was pouncing on him, ye Zao calmly pressed down on the hat on his head and said in a faint voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Stand further away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carl took a few steps back. ¡°An, be careful!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Carl¡¯s words and continued to act nonchntly. ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    It was also at this moment that Carl realized that Y¡¯s men were walking towards him.

    ¡°Although Carl¡¯s skills were average, he could still barely see. At the very least, it would not be a problem for him to deal with one of Y¡¯s men. ¡±

    ¡°On Ye Zao¡¯s side, Y clenched his fists and pounced towards him with a murderous aura. ¡±

    It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him.

    ¡°Ye Zao gently raised his hand and just like that, he clenched Y¡¯s fist. ¡±

    It was as if someone had pressed the pause button in the air.

    Y looked at ye Zao with shock in his eyes.

    He caught it!

    Someone actually caught his fist just like that.

    ¡°Before Y could react, ye Zao raised his left leg and gave a backward kick, followed by a shoulder throw. ¡±

    Carl¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    He watched as ye Zao lifted Y up and threw him onto the ground.

    ¡°The whole process was very intense, and Ya Lei was also beaten badly. However, ye Zao did not even mess up her hair, and her ck hat was still firmly pressed on her head. ¡±

    Bang.

    It hit ya Lei¡¯s head.

    ¡°The head was the most vulnerable part of the human body. Ya Lei only felt a pain as if his skull had exploded. It was as if more than a dozen cars had crushed him, and then he fell heavily to the ground. ¡±

    Puff.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    It was as if his chest had been burned by fire.

    He had been on the streets for more than thirty years. This was the first time in history that Y had met such a powerful opponent.

    ¡°Moreover, he was so young. ¡±

    Y was not convinced.

    ¡°He had been dominating for so many years, but now he was like a dead dog. He was beaten to the ground and was in a sorry state. ¡±

    He wanted to get up.

    He did not believe that he would lose to a little girl.

    ¡°But just as his hands were propped on the ground, intense pain came from his internal organs. ¡±

    He could not get up.

    He actually could not get up.

    Y red at Ye Zao.

    ¡°However, the person in question acted as if nothing had happened. He sat in front of his desk, his long legs crossed as he looked at Y on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Y¡¯s subordinates wanted to help, but they were also controlled by Carl. ¡±

    They couldn¡¯t do anything even if they wanted to.

    ¡°After a while, ye Zao took a sip of tea and stood up. ¡°Mr. Y, that¡¯s all for today! If you dare to make things difficult for my friend again, I¡¯m afraid that La Nindo casino will have a new generation! Do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With these words, not only Y, even Mike, one of Carl¡¯s subordinates, felt a chill on the back of his neck. ¡±

    A change of dynasty.

    ¡°She meant to change the minister of La Nido Casino, but Yaly was the founder of La Nido. To change the dynasty of La Nido, unless... ¡±

    Yaly was dead!

    ¡°After following Yaly for so long, this was the first time Mike saw Yaly meet an opponent. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this person was a little girl. ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, Mike would never believe it. ¡±

    ¡°Y looked at ye Zao¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Are You Chinese?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The only response to Y was the sound of footsteps.

    ¡°Just as Y thought that ye Zao would not reply, Ye Zao¡¯s footsteps paused, and her clear voice sounded in the air, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had lived for two lifetimes, and she was Chinese. ¡±

    ¡°Yughed loudly. ¡°The tricks of a Chinese cheater are indeed amazing! However, I¡¯m not convinced that I lost to a Chinese! I¡¯m not convinced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back slightly, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in our country called ¡®the heart of a viin measures the stomach of a gentleman¡¯! ¡°Let me tell you, our Chinese people have never disdained to use underhanded tricks. Only what kind of person you are will think of others as what kind of person you are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t use any tricks when you beat Hibbertst time?¡±Y asked.

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°Do I need to use any tricks to defeat you?¡±

    ¡°Hearing thisughter, Y held his breath. ¡±

    What did ye Zao Mean by this?

    Was he mocking him?

    It was clearly ye Zao who had cheated.

    But she refused to admit it!

    ¡°In this world, the winner was king, and the loser was a bandit. Now that he had been defeated by Ye Zao, even if he knew that ye Zao had cheated, what could he do? ¡±

    What right did he have to make ye Zao admit it?

    But Yaler was still not convinced.

    ¡°Just as ye Zao¡¯s figure was about to leave his sight, Yaler suddenly spoke, ¡°An, do you dare to bet with me? Do you dare? You Don¡¯t dare! There is a saying in your country called ¡®Guilty Conscience¡¯! You are guilty conscience now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1473

    Chapter 1473: 313: I admit defeat wholeheartedly! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Goading?¡±Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll fall into your trap today and make you admit defeat wholeheartedly!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Carl¡¯s face turned pale with fear. It was not easy for him to leave this ce, but ye Zao had promised to have a bet with him.¡±

    ¡°On the road, Yale was known as the father of gambling!¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen how terrifying his strength was.¡±

    But now...

    Ye Zao had actually agreed to a bet with him.

    Although ye Zao was also very powerful.

    But what if he made a mistake?

    ¡°¡±An, don¡¯t be so impulsive.¡±Carl tugged at ye Zao¡¯s sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Ye Zao felt that he was much better now. He put his hands on the ground and tried to stand up. Seeing this scene, Mike could not care less about his injuries. He immediately ran to Ye Zao¡¯s side and helped him up, yale wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued, ¡°Your country has another saying, ¡®Jun, jun...''¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Yale couldn¡¯t think of what thest sentence was.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°A man of his word can not be taken back.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Yale covered his chest and coughed. ¡°That¡¯s it! I hope you won¡¯t go back on your words and keep this in mind at all times.¡±In fact, Yale had never really dealt with Chinese people, he had only heard of Chinese people from other people¡¯s mouths.¡±

    ¡°Greedy, selfish, and untrustworthy. These words had almost be the exclusivebels of Chinese people.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao did not look like the kind of person who would go back on her word, no one knew what kind of person she was! What kind of person was she!¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I never go back on my word.¡±¡±

    ¡°Y nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Y whispered a few words to Mike.¡±

    ¡°Mike nodded. ¡°Alright, Minister, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Mike arranged for someone to bring a table in.¡±

    There was aplete set of dice cups on the table.

    ¡°Y continued, ¡°Today, we¡¯ll y a different game. We¡¯ll roll the dice and win two out of three games!¡±¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zao was good at ying shuffleboard, then today, he would y something that he was good at!¡±

    ¡°This time, he would definitely win against ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Yaler felt that ye Zao was a little conceited.

    Rolling the dice was different from shuffleboard.

    ¡°It was not easy to cheat with the dice. It was a test of true ability. Moreover, Ye Zao was not good at this at all. If he were ye Zao, he would definitely not agree to this method of ying.¡±

    ¡°After all, one must act ording to one¡¯s ability.¡±

    ¡°Y continued, ¡°Since it is apetition, there must be some rewards. An, if you lose, I want you to bow down to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem.¡±Ye Zao yed with the cards in his hand. ¡°If you lose, I want 50% of Ranito¡¯s shares.¡±¡±

    Y was stunned.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to Bet?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too confident!¡±Y looked at Ye Zao and narrowed his eyes.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too confident, but you¡¯re definitely going to lose.¡±¡±

    Lose?

    Y clenched his right fist.

    No!

    He wouldn¡¯t lose!

    ¡°¡±Do you dare to Bet?¡±Ye Zao flicked the cards in his hand out. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to bet, then don¡¯t waste your time.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±In this world, there¡¯s nothing that I, Y, don¡¯t dare to do!¡±Y raised his head and looked at ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°You have guts!¡±

    The two of them sat opposite each other at the table.

    ¡°Carl stood beside ye Zao. ¡°An, you must work hard! You must not lose!¡±¡±

    ¡°When has dad ever lost?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Carl nodded. ¡°I believe in You!¡±

    ¡°r¡¯s chest still hurt a little, and he could not help but cough.¡±

    ¡°His assistant Jack said with some peace of mind, ¡°Director, I¡¯ll ask Dr. John toe and take a look at you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No need,¡±Y refused directly.¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t a big problem. In short, he couldn¡¯t affect his match with Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took out a bottle from his pocket and threw it in Y¡¯s direction. He opened his red lips slightly and said, ¡°Take it.¡±¡±

    Y subconsciously reached out to take it. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±

    ¡°Qi-strengthening pills. It¡¯s a new achievement in the medical world. It will help with your injuries.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t want people to say that I won unjustly.¡±

    ¡°Y opened the bottle cap with one hand and poured out a pill. He was about to swallow it, but Jack stopped him. ¡°Minister! The Chinese have always been cunning! Don¡¯t fall for her trick!¡±No one knew what kind of medicine ye Zao gave him.¡±

    ¡°¡±We An are not that kind of people!¡± Carl looked at Jack and continued, ¡°Just like the Old Chinese saying, a dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person! If you don¡¯t want to eat it, return the medicine to us! Do you know how precious this medicine is? !¡±¡±

 Chapter 1474

    Chapter 1474: 313: I admit defeat wholeheartedly! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Y did not say anything else. He directly swallowed the pill in his palm.

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    This Y was a straightforward person.

    Jack was shocked by Y. ¡°Minister! Are You Alright?¡±

    Y raised his hand slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Not only was he fine, Y also felt that the pain from his internal organs seemed to have disappeared without a trace. He was also full of energy. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that this was a very ordinary pill, but he did not expect it to have such a great effect. ¡±

    ¡°Ya Lei raised his head in surprise, ¡°What is this pill called?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qi strengthening pill.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±Ya Lei said.

    ¡°Ye zhuo nodded, ¡°In that case, can we start?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Ya Lei made a ¡®please¡¯gesture, ¡°An, the guest is the guest, you start first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up the die GU and lightly shook it twice before cing it on the table.

    The entire weighing process took less than ten seconds.

    ¡°Ya Lei was stunned, he was starting to doubt if ye Zhuo really knew how to y dice. ¡±

    The number of points in the DICE Cup depended on the strength and skill of shaking the die Gu.

    But Ye Zhuo only shook it for a few seconds?

    ¡°As expected, he was still a child. ¡±

    A faint smile appeared on ya Lei¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Do you want to guess the number of points?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Actually, the number of points in the dice could be determined from the sound. ¡±

    ¡°But Ye Zhuo shook it for too short a time, ya lei did not have time to listen carefully before ye Zhuo let go. ¡±

    ¡°However, even if ya lei did not listen carefully, he could guess that the number of points in the dice gu was definitely not high. ¡±

    Ya lei smiled: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s three fives!¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was clear and shallow.

    Three Fives?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°There were three dice in a dice cup, and the maximum number of points in each dice was five. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo wanted to get three fives?

    He was dreaming!

    ¡°Not to mention ye Zhuo, even he would not be able to get three fives in a short period of time. ¡±

    Thus.

    It was impossible!

    ¡°¡±An, are you dreaming?¡±Ya Lei said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled faintly, when did he open the die gu, ¡°Mister Ya Lei, who is Dreaming?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the points on the table, Ya Lei was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°How, how could this be! ¡±

    It was really three fives!

    Ya Lei picked up the three dice and looked at them carefully.

    ¡°At first, when he saw the three fives, he thought that ye Zao must have changed the dice secretly. ¡±

    ¡°However, after checking, he found that there was nothing wrong with the dice. ¡±

    ¡°He had personally customized this dice in country A, and there was a mark on it. ¡±

    How could this be!

    Y swallowed his throat and tried hard to calm himself down.

    Calm down.

    You must calm down.

    ¡°This was definitely an ident, yes, it was definitely an ident. ¡±

    Two out of three wins.

    There were still two rounds left!

    He could not possibly have such good luck in every round.

    ¡°Ya Leiposed himself, cing the die into the die Gu and shaking it vigorously. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo squinted, his ears moved as well. ¡±

    About a minuteter.

    PA!

    ¡°Ya Lei mmed the die Gu on the table, turning to look at ye Zhuo, ¡°Guess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said slowly, ¡°Three points, six points, five points.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have to admit, you are indeed very confident, but unfortunately, you guessed wrong.¡±Ya Lei smiled, he knew better than anyone the number of points in the die Gu that he had shaken, and then ya lei opened the die Gu. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the number of points on the die, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Ya Lei, am I too confident, or are you being conceited?¡± ¡±

    Ya Lei was stunned.

    How could this be!

    He was rolling two fives and a six!

    Why did one of the Fives be a three?

    ¡°Without a doubt, he lost to Ye Zhuo in the first round. ¡±

    But there was no need to worry.

    There were two rounds left.

    He had to crush ye Zhuo in the next two rounds.

    ¡°Under ya Lei¡¯s puzzled gaze, Ye Zhuo picked up the dice gu and casually shook it twice before cing it on the table. ¡±

    Less than ten secondster.

    ¡°Ya Lei narrowed his eyes, what time was this? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo directly picked up the die Gu.

    ¡°When he saw the number of points on the die in the air, Carl eximed, ¡°Oh my God! Three Sixes! An, you are amazing! I admire you so much! You are my idol!¡± ¡±

    This scene also scared ya lei.

    Y did not expect this result.

    ¡°In thest round, Ye Zhuo had rolled three sixes. Y felt that ye Zhuo was extremely lucky. ¡±

    Then...

    What about this time?

    ¡°One could be considered lucky, but what about two times? Was two times still lucky? ¡±

 Chapter 1475

    Chapter 1475: 313: I admit defeat wholeheartedly! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ya Lei gulped, his face was full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, ya lei finally reacted, he picked up the die GU and shook it vigorously. ¡±

    Three Sixes.

    It had to be three sixes.

    ¡°A momentter, ya lei ced the die Gu on the table and took the die Gu. ¡±

    ¡°Two sixes, one five. ¡±

    He lost again!

    ¡°Two out of three wins, Ye Zhuo had won twice against ya lei, the remaining round was meaningless. ¡±

    But Ya Lei was not convinced.

    ¡°Even if he lost, he had to defeat ye Zhuo in thisst round! ¡±

    ¡°Again?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°We agreed on three rounds!¡±Ya Lei said.

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, picked up the die Gu and shook it three times rhythmically, then ced it on the table and opened the die Gu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God!¡±Carl screamed: ¡°An, how did you do it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The three dice were stacked together, forming a rectangr shape, and the points were all six! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Y¡¯s blood flowed back, and all his strength seemed to be sucked away at this moment. He slumped on the chair like dead wood. ¡±

    Terrifying.

    It was too terrifying.

    ¡°After so many years, Y finally experienced the feeling of meeting an opponent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I admit defeat!¡±Y said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pressed the brim of his hat, and his tone was still clear and shallow. ¡°Mr. Y, aren¡¯t you going to check if there¡¯s a problem with the dice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need to check.¡±Y waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being as good as you! It¡¯s my fault for judging you!¡±

    ¡°Carl was a little speechless. ¡°If you had recognized this problem earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡±

    Y smiled bitterly.

    He had always thought that there was no true God of gamblers in this world. He never expected to be taught a lesson by a little girl.

    ¡°After standing on the high ground for a long time, this was the first time Y had experienced ¡®losing¡¯. ¡±

    This feeling was really unbearable!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a tissue and slowly wiped his hands, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. As for the shares, just look for Carl directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo looked at Carl. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Carl followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°r looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and said, ¡°An, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my word?¡±That was 50% of Ranito¡¯s shares! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said without turning his head, ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡±

    I believe you.

    ¡°It was clearly a very simple word, but it made r freeze on the spot. ¡±

    This made him think of his brothers who had gone through thick and thin together when he was young.

    ¡°Once, his brothers had also trusted him so much. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Things had changed a long time ago.

    ¡°Carl followed ye Zhuo out of Ranito gambling city. ¡°An, you¡¯re really amazing. Even Y was defeated by you. By the way, aren¡¯t you afraid that Y won¡¯t keep his word?¡±Y was not a good person, what could he not do? ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yaler was not a righteous person, he was not the kind of person who would go back on his words. ¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Carl asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Because I can see from his eyes that he was once a person with faith and passion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can even see that?¡±Carl could not believe it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled, ¡°When you have experienced more, you will naturally understand.¡± ¡±

    Experienced More?

    She said it like she was someone who had experienced the vicissitudes of life.

    Carl scratched his head. He was clearly a few years older than ye Zhuo.

    He was already 28!

    Ye Zhuo was only 20 years old!

    The two of them had just walked out of Las Vegas when Smith¡¯s elite team of ten men that was assigned to Ye Zhuo ran over. ¡°Miss Ye! Mr. Carl!¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Carl is fine now. You guys should return to the team as well.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, these ten people were a little unconvinced of ye Zhuo at first. It was not until ye Zhuo entered ranito alone and brought Carl out unscathed that they changed their opinion of Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    This young girl was much more powerful than they appeared to be!

    Carl looked at ye Zao curiously. ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°The people that Miss Smith assigned to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carl was stunned. ¡°So, Miss Smith already knows about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    On the other side.

    Selead branch.

    ¡°When Miss Smith heard that ye Zao had brought Carl out of Ranito casino intact, her face was full of disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    The captain nodded. ¡°We saw Miss ye bring Mr. Carl back with our own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Then where are they?¡±Smith asked immediately.

    ¡°The captain continued, ¡°They¡¯re on the way. They should be arriving soon!¡± ¡±

    Downstairs.

    Polly had been fighting against L.

    But L. was too powerful.

    ¡°Not only did he not have the ability to fight back, but he had even disabled the entire SELEAD branch¡¯s system! ¡±

    ¡°Currently, not a singleputer in Selead could be used. ¡±

    Polly was very anxious. His forehead was covered withyer uponyer of cold sweat.

    ¡°Adar had been consoling him by the side. ¡°Polly, don¡¯t worry. Take your time. Isn¡¯t it just an L. ? You can even restore his surveince, and you can still defeat him! I believe in You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Polly looked up at yardar, ¡°Mr. Yardar, I, I, I may have to disappoint you. L is too powerful. Moreover, the virus is different from the recovery photos...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±Yardar patted Polly¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re already very powerful if you can recover the surveince photos that L hacked personally! I¡¯ll exin it to the headquarters. At most, we¡¯ll change all the systems!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Change the systems! Mr. Adar, you make it sound so simple! If we really change the systems, then what about our confidential documents?¡±The deputy executive came down from upstairs, ¡°The surveince footage that L hacked was originally recovered by Miss Ye! You insisted on taking credit for Polly! Now what? You¡¯re embarrassing yourself! If you don¡¯t have a diamond in the rough, then don¡¯t take on this porcin job!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Deputy Executive Officer, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±Adar furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Boli can at least contend against L for so long! If it was that Chinese person, he would have been scared to tears long ago!¡± ¡±

    The deputy executive officer snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m very clear about what I¡¯m saying! There are some people who have never seen their own weight! Shamelessly taking credit for others!¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you think your miss ye is so powerful, then let here! I think your Miss Ye can¡¯t even protect herself now!¡± ¡±

    Yadar already knew that ye Zao went to Ranito Casino with only ten people to find Yadar.

    Who Was Yadar?

    Someone like ye Zao was just courting death?

    ¡°Stop arguing!¡±Smith came down from upstairs.

    ¡°Adar looked at Smith. ¡°Miss Smith, you heard what the Deputy Executive Officer said just now. Please punish him severely!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You shut up too!¡±Smith looked at the door and smiled. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡±

    Adar looked at the door.

    When he saw that.

    He was immediately stunned!

    ¡°He saw that not only did ye Zaoe back, but he also brought Carl back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Carl, it¡¯s great to see that you¡¯re okay!¡±Miss Smith walked to the side of the two people. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Smith bowed to ye Zao again. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Carl and I are friends to begin with. Miss Smith, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡±

    Adar rubbed his eyes and believed that it was not fake.

    Ye Zhuo really brought Carl back!

    ¡°Smith continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I have one more thing to ask of you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1476

    ¡°Chapter 1476: 314: terrifying, torturing him non-stop! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao being able to go alone to ranidou and bring Carl out unharmed was enough to prove her ability!

    ¡°If Smith still had doubts about ye Zao in the morning, then now, Smith did not have any doubts at all!¡±

    She believed in ye Zao.

    ¡°Although the little girl in front of her was young and slim, the power contained in her body was infinite.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Smith continued, ¡°Please Promise me, Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Smith, go ahead.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Smith.¡±

    ¡°Smith continued, ¡°Because of the surveince, L hacked all theputers in our SELEAD branch. I hope...¡±¡±

    ¡°Smith found it difficult to say the rest. After all, she did not trust ye Zhuo and thought that Polly had restored the surveince.¡±

    Smith was very regretful now. He regretted that he did not trust ye Zao back then.

    ¡°¡±So, Miss Smith, you hope that our Miss Ye can help you fight against L. Restore the system, right?¡±Bai Xiaosu said from the side.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Smith nodded.

    ¡°Bai xiaosu smiled and said, ¡°But isn¡¯t the person who restored the surveince to Mr. Polly? ¡°Miss Ye doesn¡¯t even have the ability to restore the surveince. How can she help you fight against L. ? ¡°Miss Smith, you should say this to Mr. Polly. I believe that Mr. Polly will definitely be able to sessfully defeat L.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo was indifferent to fame and fortune. He could let this matter go.

    But Bai Xiaosu could not swallow his anger.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was clearly the one who restored the surveince, but Smith allowed Adar to forcefully pin the credit on Polly.¡±

    ¡°If L didn¡¯te looking for him, then wouldn¡¯t the credit belong to Polly?¡±

    This was too unfair to ye Zao.

    ¡°Smith looked guilty. ¡°Leader Bai, this is all a misunderstanding. The person who restored the surveince has always been Miss Ye. It has nothing to do with Polly!¡±¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Bai Xiaosu put on a fake smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Smith nodded.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu continued, ¡°Miss Smith, don¡¯t you think that what you said is too simple? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Polly couldn¡¯t handle L. , wouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding continue?¡±¡±

    ¡°Smith was stunned for a moment, then he turned to yadar, ¡°Yadar, hurry up and bring Polly over to apologize to Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    Yadar was very unwilling.

    ¡°The surveince footage was clearly restored by Polly, yet ye Zao shamelessly said that she was the one who restored it and even made him apologize!¡±

    On what basis?

    Yardar did not want to apologize.

    ¡°Polly walked over to Yardar¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Yardar, let¡¯s go and apologize to her.¡±¡±

    Yardar snorted coldly. ¡°What right does she have to make me apologize to her?¡±

    ¡°Polly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Yardar, do you think she can contend with L. ?¡±¡±

    ¡°Just her? She doesn¡¯t even have the right to serve L. Tea and water!¡±

    ¡°It was not that Yardar looked down on ye Zao, but ye Zao really did not have the ability to do so.¡±

    ¡°When Country F hadputers, the Chinese still had small braids!¡±

    Ye Zao wanted to defeat L. ?

    Dream On!

    ¡°Polly smiled and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s go apologize first. There¡¯s a saying that the higher you stand, the worse the fall.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Adar narrowed his eyes.¡±

    He felt that Polly was right.

    ¡°If they apologized to ye Zao now, Ye Zao would not be able to defeat L. Let¡¯s see how ye Zao would raise his head in front of everyone!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Adar, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±

    Adar nodded and followed Polly¡¯s footsteps. The two of them walked to ye Zao¡¯s side.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, it was all my fault before. You were the one who restored the surveince cameras. I shouldn¡¯t have taken away the credit that belongs to you. There¡¯s a saying in China that the Prime Minister can hold a boat in his stomach. I hope that you won¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a small fry like me.¡± Polly bowed deeply to ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Adar also apologized, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m also at fault in this matter. I hope you won¡¯t hold a grudge against me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Polly and Adar were apologizing, ye Zao could see from their eyes that they were looking at a joke.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was originally toozy to intervene in this matter. After all, her purpose ining to C Nation was to save Carl. Now that Carl was fine, it was time for her to go back.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Now.

    ¡°Since someone was looking for trouble, wouldn¡¯t she be a disappointment if she didn¡¯t make a move?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°As a man, you don¡¯t care about the faults of a viin.¡±¡±

    The smile on Adar¡¯s face froze at the corner of his mouth.

    He was just being polite when he said that a man didn¡¯t care about the faults of a viin.

    But the meaning behind ye Zao¡¯s words was clearly that he treated him as a viin!

 Chapter 1477

    ¡°Chapter 1477: 314: it¡¯s so terrifying, it won¡¯t stop torturing the scum! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Miss Smith quickly smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the mainputer?¡±Ye Zao looked at Smith.

    ¡°Smith made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Miss Ye, please follow me this way.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao followed Smith¡¯s footsteps.

    Everyone came to the mainputer.

    ¡°Ye Zao leaned over and sat down. On the pitch-ckputer screen, there was only a bright red ¡°L¡±. Ye Zao was about to raise his hand when Bai Xiaosu said, ¡°Miss Ye, Wait.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao stopped.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu looked at Smith, then he said, ¡°Miss Smith, you have to look carefully. Before our miss ye made her move, there was nothing on theputer. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again and push the credit of our miss ye onto Polly! ¡°Mr. Polly, if you can defeat L, thene out now!¡± ¡±

    Polly didn¡¯t say anything.

    He felt that Bai Xiaosu was humiliating him!

    ¡°He knew that he couldn¡¯t do it, but he still said it on purpose. ¡±

    ¡°But soon, Polly was relieved. ¡±

    Because Bai Xiaosu wouldn¡¯t be able tough for long!

    Ye Zao could defeat L?

    In his dreams!

    ¡°By then, ye Zao would only be in a worse state than he was now. ¡±

    ¡°Smith hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, team leader Bai, that¡¯s definitely not the case!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Smith, remember what you said.¡± ¡±

    The deputy executive officer walked down from upstairs and saw ye Zao sitting on the mainputer. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief. There was hope! There was hope!

    Their Selead branch was saved!

    ¡°Afraid that his eyes were ying tricks on him, the deputy executive officer wiped his eyes with all his might. After confirming that his eyes were not ying tricks on him, he quickly ran to ye Zao¡¯s side, ¡°That¡¯s great! Miss Ye, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve already said that you have to do it yourself! Miss Ye, do you want some water? I¡¯ll get you some!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Thank you, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao started to move. His ten fingers quickly jumped on the keyboard. The speed was so fast that only afterimages could be seen. ¡±

    ¡°Before long, theputer that was originally a ck screen suddenly changed to a page full of code. ¡±

    ¡°Theputer reflected a fluorescent light on her serious face, appearing cold and aloof. ¡±

    Everyone looked at her like this. They couldn¡¯t even bear to blink their eyes.

    On the other side.

    ¡°L, who was sitting in front of theputer and smoking, suddenly put out the cigarette in his hand. He sat up straight, pressed the mouse with one hand, and pressed the keyboard with the other. He quickly counterattacked. ¡±

    ¡°Although l couldn¡¯t see the scene on the other side of theputer, the constantly changing progress bar told him that there was a new person on the other side. ¡±

    ¡°If he guessed correctly, this person was the one who hacked his firewall and restored the surveince. ¡±

    He¡¯s Here!

    He¡¯s finally here!

    ¡°When he encountered a real opponent, L didn¡¯t dare to rx. He put in 120% of his energy and went all out. ¡±

    However...

    It was obvious that he had underestimated the opponent.

    ¡°In less than ten minutes, the source of the virus that he created was mostly eliminated by the opponent. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the opponent coulde back at any time. ¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°Looking at the constantly changing code on theputer, L¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Over here.

    Polly had been standing behind ye Zao the whole time.

    ¡°Even now, he could not tell if ye Zao knew anything aboutputers. ¡±

    ¡°With such third-rate technology, he still wanted to defeat L? ¡±

    Dream on.

    Polly¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.

    ¡°Five minutester, Adar pulled Polly to the side and asked curiously, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    Polly shook his head. ¡°Nothing much! I suspect that Chinese person doesn¡¯t know anything aboutputers at all. I really can¡¯t see what she¡¯s trying to do!¡±

    ¡°Polly was a topputer expert. Other than L. , there were very few people who were his match. Even Polly could not see what ye Zao was doing. From this, it could be seen that ye Zao really did not have much ability. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Adar heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Adar did not know anything aboutputers. Seeing that ye Zao was so fast, he thought that ye Zao really had some amazing hacking skills. ¡±

    Now it seemed that it was just some tricks to fool people.

    On L.¡¯s side.

    ¡°Although only twenty minutes had passed, only L. knew how difficult these twenty minutes had been for him. ¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, the other party was just cleaning up the virus. ¡±

    ¡°But now, the other party had actuallyunched an attack on him. ¡±

    ¡°As the code kept changing, the incredulous look in L.¡¯s eyes became more and more intense. ¡±

    ¡°As the number one hacker in the world, he had never known that someone¡¯s hacking skills had reached such a level of perfection. ¡±

    Terrifying.

    It was too terrifying!

 Chapter 1478

    ¡°Chapter 1478: 314: it¡¯s So Scary, and it won¡¯t Stop! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who is he?

    ¡°L had been out of the hacker world for many years, but he had been keeping an eye on the hacker world all these years. ¡±

    ¡°As far as he knew, this year, the only new blood in the hacker World Was Z. ¡±

    ¡°So, was this person Z? ¡±

    L narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, theputer that was originally bright suddenly turned ck. ¡±

    L quickly pressed the shortcut key.

    Unfortunately.

    He was still a step toote.

    A momentter.

    Two words slowly appeared on theputer screen ¡ª

    Brother!

    ¡°As a C citizen, L naturally couldn¡¯t recognize the words that had been crossed out. ¡±

    But he subconsciously felt that these two words were somewhat familiar.

    ¡°L took out his cell phone, took a picture of the words on theputer screen, and sent it to a friend. ¡±

    Selead branch.

    Ye Zao slowly pressed the Enter Key.

    The hack was sessful!

    Ye Zao looked back at the Deputy Executive Officer. ¡°Go and inform everyone that all theputers are ready to use.¡±

    ¡°The deputy executive officer was stunned at first, and then said in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°When Adar heard this, his face was full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zao wanted to brag, he wouldn¡¯t do so. ¡±

    How long has it been?

    Half an hour!

    ¡°Putting aside whether ye Zao had the ability to defeat L. , even if she really had the ability, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat L. in half an hour! Restore the system! ¡±

    ¡°The deputy executive officer continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and inform everyone now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Before the deputy executive officer could inform him, Chris ran over breathlessly. ¡°It¡¯s working! It¡¯s working! Ourputers are working!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Smith also reacted. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Smith said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±Then he turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°In addition, I have installed a security defense system on this mainputer. If there is any hacking next time, this software will automatically intercept it. I have already recorded the ount and password in my notebook.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Smith nodded.

    Polly¡¯s face turned pale.

    That won¡¯t happen.

    How could it be!

    How could ye Zao defeat L. ! !

    That Was L.

    ¡°Facing L. , he didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zao was a Chinese. ¡±

    Coincidence.

    It must be a coincidence.

    ¡°Otherwise, L decided to stop at thest minute and let ye Zao take advantage of him. ¡±

    ¡°If he could hold on until now, he would not let ye Zao take advantage of him. ¡±

    Polly was feeling very ufortable now.

    He had mixed feelings.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu smiled and turned around. ¡°Mr. Polly, don¡¯t you think that our Miss Ye has taken advantage of you again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Polly was in a difficult situation and could not speak. He only hated himself for not holding on for a few more minutes. He smiled and said, ¡°Team leader Bai, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, he admitted defeat. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Adar¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    He did not expect this to happen.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He had originally been waiting to see ye Zao make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, he had brought disgrace upon himself and let others see their joke. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After leaving the Selead branch, Ye Zao strolled along the streets of C Nation. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard, followed by an incredulous voice, ¡°Ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and saw a figure dressed in a ck suit.

    ¡°His features were handsome, and his temperament was rxed. ¡±

    This was...

    Song Shiyu.

    ¡°Brother Song.¡±Ye Zhuo was still very surprised to see song Shiyu on the streets of C Nation.

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect it either,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Brother song, are you here on Business?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    The assistant behind him was stunned.

    Why didn¡¯t he know that their boss was here on business?

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, song Shiyu continued, ¡°Have you eaten? I know a restaurant nearby that requires a card toe to C nation. It¡¯s rare for us to meet in C nation, so I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, I still owe you a meal! No matter what, I have to treat you to this meal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±After saying that, song Shiyu looked at his assistant. ¡°Go and drive the car over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Boss.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the assistant drove the car over. ¡±

    Song Shiyu opened the car door for ye Zhuo in a gentlemanly manner.

    Ye Zhuo leaned into the car.

    ¡°Soon after, Song Shiyu also sat in the car. ¡±

    ¡°The weather in C Nation was very good. The warm sun was shining brightly, and the spring breeze was warm. Ye Zhuo opened the car window, and the breeze poured in from the outside. ¡±

 Chapter 1479

    ¡°Chapter 1479: 314: it¡¯s so terrifying, and it won¡¯t stop torturing the scum! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Song Shiyu said slowly, ¡°When are you nning to go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I booked a ne ticket for tomorrow. What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The project here hasn¡¯t been settled yet. I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    Project?

    What Project Here!

    ¡°When their boss told a lie, his face didn¡¯t turn red and his heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. ¡±

    His assistant had been by song Shiyu¡¯s side for more than half a year.

    He had never seen song Shiyu get so close to a girl before.

    ¡°Even Chen Siyan, who was behind song Shiyu, found it difficult to get a smile from Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he had always thought that song Shiyu was the kind of person who would not be moved. ¡±

    One had to know that Chen Siyan was a great beauty.

    He turned a blind eye to Chen Siyan¡¯s likes.

    Now it seemed that he just hadn¡¯t met the right person.

    ¡°In front of this miss ye, Song Shiyu seemed to have changed into apletely different person. ¡±

    It was just that.

    This miss ye was obviously not the same person as Chen Siyan.

    ¡°If it was Chen Siyan, song Shiyu would have been so humble that Chen Siyan would have long fainted from joy. ¡±

    But this miss ye did not.

    ¡°Although he was just a bystander, he could tell that this miss ye did not have any feelings for song Shiyu at all. As for Song Shiyu? He was trying his best to control his emotions. ¡±

    He was afraid.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the assistant was a little confused. ¡±

    ¡°As the song family¡¯s third master, what did he want? When had he ever let himself be wronged? ¡±

    ¡°However, song Shiyu seemed to be afraid that this miss ye would see through his intentions. ¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t he just say that he liked her?

    ¡°Perhaps, he had seen wrongly? ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s admiration for this miss ye was only between friends.

    ¡°After all, everyone liked to appreciate beautiful things. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant pursed his lips. Yes, he must have seen wrongly. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu really liked ye Zhuo, there was no need to be like this. ¡±

    The restaurant seemed to be a little far from here. Ye Zao took out his phone and turned to look at song Shiyu. ¡°Do you y games?¡±

    ¡°Pesticide?¡±Song Shiyu curled his lips slightly.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Third row, do you want to y?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Song Shiyu took out his phone.

    The assistant in the driver¡¯s seat thought he was hearing things.

    ying games.

    She did not expect their boss to be so down-to-earth. He even knew about pesticide.

    Ye Zhuo logged into the game ount. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends first.¡±

    Song Shiyu reported some of the ounts to her.

    Ye Zhuo clicked on the search button. ¡°Old Song 001?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not old either. Why did youe up with such a name!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s expression did not change. He said gently, ¡°People have to grow old eventually.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Ye zhuo nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll add you. I¡¯m Sitara.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo tapped on the invite button and invited Song Shiyu. ¡°Among our three rows, there¡¯s another friend of mine, Zhao Pingting. You¡¯ve met her before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was a time difference between C Nation and China. It was currently 12:30 pm in C Nation, and it was exactly 12 pm in China. ¡±

    ¡°At 12:00 pm, for a young person like Zhao Pingting, the nightlife had just begun. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After inviting song Shiyu, Zhao Pingting went online. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting turned on the voice chat. ¡°Scorching hot! Can You Hear Me?¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned on the voice chat. ¡°I can hear you.¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°Who¡¯s Old Song? Is He your friend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Zao clicked to start.

    ¡°Very soon, he matched up with his teammate and entered the hero selection page. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°I want to y Wang Zhaojun! Remember to help me snatch her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the hero selection was done on the first floor. ¡±

    Ye Zao chose a Yuan Ge and brought a wild sword.

    The first floor was for archers.

    The second floor was for warriors.

    ¡°The third floor was for Zhao Pingting¡¯s mage, Wang Zhaojun. ¡±

    The fourth floor was for ye Zao.

    Song Shiyu had chosen a support hero.

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Great Zao, is that friend of yours Old Song a Noob? We¡¯ll get him to take the orderter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s pretty good,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not a pig teammate,¡±Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Wang Zhaojun is a crispy-skinned person with too little health. Great Zao, remember to save meter. I feel that the Darji opposite me seems to know how to y.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, they entered the game page. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo first took Papa Red and Papa Blue.

    ¡°Then, he came to the Middle Lane and helped Zhao Pingting get a health bar. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Holy Sh * t, Big Scorch. You¡¯re amazing! I love you!¡±Zhao Pingting was very excited to sessfully get a head. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You develop in the Middle Lane, I¡¯ll go to the opposite side to fight,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, you go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although there were two people in the opposite field, Zhao Pingting was not worried about ye Zao at all. ¡±

 Chapter 1480

    ¡°Chapter 1480: 314: terrifying, torturing the SCUM non-stop! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, her rank was brought up by Ye Zao.¡±

    She knew ye Zao¡¯s skills too well!

    ¡°As expected, as soon as ye Zao went over, he took Red Daddy, who was opposite him, and also took a second kill.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the system disyed the news of the other party being wiped out.¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said excitedly, ¡°That old song¡¯s skills are really good! Is He a man or a woman?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said while pushing the tower, ¡°His name is song Shiyu. You¡¯ve met him before.¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the screen fell silent for a moment. Then, an excited voice was heard, ¡°Ah Ah Ah! I remember now! It¡¯s that handsome guy I metst time in Beijing, right? Oh My God, I didn¡¯t expect such an elite to know how to y games!¡±¡±

    The corner of Song Shiyu¡¯s mouth twitched when he was called handsome by others.

    This friend of Ye Zao¡¯s was quite active.

    He didn¡¯t look like ye Zao.

    ¡°Just as ye Zao was about to say something, Zhao pingting cried out, ¡°Oh my God! Oh My God! Three people! How can I defeat them? ! Great Zao,e and Save My Dog Life!¡±¡±

    ¡°Right away.¡±Ye Zao controlled his hero toe over.

    ¡°When ye Zao arrived, Zhao Pingting was only left with a sliver of HP.¡±

    ¡°Use Your Ultimate Skill!¡±Ye Zao was as calm as ever.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting quickly clicked on her ultimate skill, and ye Zao used a set of reaping skills.¡±

    Triple Kill!

    ¡°Just then, Li Yuanfang, who was on the opposite side, passed by, and Ye Zao used a second skill.¡±

    Fourth Kill!

    ¡°With another set of attacks, even Sun Wukong, who was on the side, was not spared.¡±

    Fifth Kill!

    ¡°¡±F * ck! F * ck!¡±Zhao Pingting cried out in surprise, ¡°Big Zao, your damage value is too high!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Otherwise, why would everyone call me Dad?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Sigh? Where¡¯s Old Song? When did he die? I just said that he wasn¡¯t a rookie, but I didn¡¯t expect him to die so quickly! Looks like he¡¯s still a rookie! I finally met someone who¡¯s simr to me, and my mind is bnced!¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Zao felt that he should tactfully remind Zhao pingting that song Shiyu was right beside her. Otherwise, this child would say anything that would shock the world.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother song, do you have any water?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu opened the car refrigerator door with one hand and handed a bottle of water to ye Zao.

    Ye Zao opened the bottle cap with one hand and drank a mouthful of water.

    ¡°At this moment, a cautious voice came from the other end of the screen. ¡°That Big Zao.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting gulped. ¡°That... old, oh no, Mr. Song is right beside you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck!¡±On the other end of the screen, Zhao Pingting was very embarrassed. Didn¡¯t song Shiyu hear everything she said before? A momentter, Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Dachaozhuo, are you wearing earphones?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting was praying in her heart.¡±

    Wearing earphones.

    She had to wear earphones.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°We¡¯re on our way to eat now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting only wanted to p herself to death. She did not notice that the enemy hero had already circled around from the other side, preparing to ambush her.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao shed over and instantly killed Daji. ¡°Pingting, be careful.¡±¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Zhao Pingting reacted at this moment.

    ¡°After learning that song Shiyu was here, Zhao Pingting did not speak carelessly. What she said the most was, ¡°Big Zao,e quickly! Big Zao, save me!¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as Ye Zao was here, she could rest assured and hug his thigh.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s mind waspletely focused on the game. A cool breeze blew in from outside the window, curling up his jet-ck hair and dancing in the air.¡±

    The soft hair brushed past song Shiyu¡¯s chin.

    It carried a faint fragrance of grass and trees.

    It smelled very good.

    It was also slightly itchy.

    ¡°After the game ended, Ye Zao looked up at his assistant in the front seat. ¡°How much longer until we reach the restaurant?¡±¡±

    ¡°His assistant replied, ¡°About five minutes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuo nodded and continued, ¡°Pingting, we¡¯ll be at the restaurant soon. We won¡¯t be ying anymore. Go to bed early.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Great Burning, aren¡¯t you in China Right Now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m in C country.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that ye Zhuo was in C country, Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Great Burning, can you help me buy a face cream? My Sister-inw¡¯s birthday ising up soon. I want to buy it as a birthday present for her.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, just send it to my wechat.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll send itter.¡±¡±

    ¡°After turning off the game, ye Zao realized that her hair was blown to song Shiyu¡¯s side. She immediately tied her hair up with a rubber band. ¡°Sorry!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1481

    ¡°Chapter 1481: 314: it¡¯s so terrifying, and it won¡¯t stop torturing the scum! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Song Shiyu didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    ¡°Two minutester, the car stopped. ¡±

    The assistant went around to the back and opened the door for the two of them.

    ¡°This restaurant was rmended by many inte celebrities. Although the address was in C Nation, Chinese people ounted for half of the total number of people who ate there. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the two of them walked in, a waiter weed them warmly. ¡°Are you two?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The two of them were led to a seat by the window.

    The waiter brought over a tablet and handed it to Song Shiyu.

    Song Shiyu smiled and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Ladies first. You Can Order.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°We agreed that I would treat you to a meal today. It should be the guests who order first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Song Shiyu took the menu and ordered two dishes. ¡°You can order the rest.¡±

    Ye Zhuo ordered a few of his favorite dishes.

    ¡°An hourter, the two of them finished eating and walked out of the restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°Ye Zhuo, where are you staying? I¡¯ll get my assistant to send you back first.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo reported the name of the hotel.

    Song Shiyu chuckled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re staying there too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Intercontinental is a property under the song corporation.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Song Shiyu reached out and opened the car door.

    Ye Zhuo got into the car.

    ...

    ¡°The next day, Ye Zhuo packed his suitcase and prepared to leave C nation. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, the doorbell rang. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over to open the door.

    It was Bai Xiaosu.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Xiaosu, did youe to find me for something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu nodded. ¡°Miss Ye, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao brought Bai Xiaosu into the house and poured her a ss of water. ¡°Tell me slowly what it is.¡±

    Bai Xiaosu drank a mouthful of water and then told her the whole story.

    ¡°It turned out that C nation had held an international shootingpetition on the Nameless Ind at the side. Many countries hade to participate in thepetition. Bai Xiaosu was one of the contestants. She wanted to invite ye Zao to watch herpetition, she wanted to give her some pointers on shooting as well. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Xiaosu said excitedly, ¡°Really, Miss Ye? You really agreed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu continued, ¡°Then you cane with me now! There¡¯s training tonight. Thepetition will start the afternoon the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s guidance, Bai Xiaosu felt much more assured. ¡±

    The two of them arrived at the Nameless Ind at around six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    They took a cruise.

    ¡°It was dusk, and the golden sunlight covered the entire sea level. It was a magnificent sight. ¡±

    More than fifty countries were participating in this shootingpetition.

    All fifty contestants were gathered in one training camp.

    Bai Xiaosu introduced thepetition process to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu had experienced professional training, so he was not afraid of anything else. What he was most worried about was blind shooting. ¡±

    ¡°As the name suggested, blind shooting required one to turn around and shoot with their back facing the bull¡¯s eye. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up his gun. ¡°Actually, as long as you find the right position, blind shooting is no different from normal shooting. First, you must not feel any pressure. You must learn to rx.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were other people in the training ground, and some of them understood Chinese. When an Asian yer heard ye Zao¡¯s words, he looked at ye Zao with curiosity. ¡±

    ¡°This little girl made it sound so simple, as if she knew how to shoot blindly. ¡±

    No wonder people said that Chinese people liked to brag.

    ¡°¡±Miss, you made it sound so simple. Why Don¡¯t you shoot US and let us have a look?¡±The moment she opened her mouth, she spoke the standard words. She was from the same Asian country, her facial features were almost no different from Chinese people. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly, pulled the trigger, and turned around. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°After three gunshots, all three bullets hit the bull¡¯s-eye. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao turned around. ¡°How was it?¡± ¡±

    The Korean contestant was stunned. She had never seen such a scene before.

    ¡°She was the best contestant who had practiced in many countries and could only reach three rings, but this person had actually hit the bull¡¯s-eye with three shots. ¡±

    The Korean yer was now rejoicing that Ye Zhuo was not a regr yer.

    ¡°Otherwise, they would all lose! ¡±

    This scene was directly seen by a middle-aged woman in gorgeous clothes.

    ¡°Go check on her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant next to her bent down.

    ¡°Soon, the assistant returned and whispered a few words into the middle-aged woman¡¯s ear. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the middle-aged woman asked, ¡°Chinese?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°No.¡±The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes shed with shrewdness. ¡°She won¡¯t be Chinese very soon.¡±

    The assistant was stunned.

    ¡°The middle-aged woman continued, ¡°Go and arrange it. Tell her that the Princess of Korea wants to see her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This middle-aged woman was the only Princess of Korea¡¯s empress, Jin Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant immediately instructed someone to do it.

    ¡°Ten minutester, the assistant returned to Jin Yuyan¡¯s side and said with a somewhat troubled expression, ¡°Princess, Miss Ye said she¡¯s not free.¡± ¡±

    Not Free?

    Wasn¡¯t not being free equivalent to not seeing her? Damn

    Jin Yuyan frowned.

    ¡°She was the royal family of Korea, the Grand Princess who stood high and mighty. If nothing unexpected happened, she would inherit the throne from her mother and be the next empress. ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would probably be extremely happy. ¡±

    But this Chinese girl directly rejected her.

    This made Jin Yuyan a little surprised.

    This Chinese girl was a little different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°Jin Yuyan continued, ¡°Go back and say that I like her very much. As long as she is willing, I will give her the nationality of the entire Korean family, and I will also give them the status of a high-ss noble. The prerequisite is that she must win thispetition for me in the name of the Korean yers and get first ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the eldest princess, Jin Yuyan had seen all kinds of people. ¡±

    She believed that no one in this world could resist the temptation of money and fame.

    There were many Chinese immigrants in the Korean country.

    Some young girls would even marry local elders in order to be a Korean.

    ¡°Therefore, Jin Yuyan believed that ye Zao would definitely agree. ¡±

    Jin Yuyan was a little excited when she thought about how Korea would soon stand out among the fifty countries and win thispetition. She wanted to tell her mother the good news immediately.

    ¡°After all, a person like ye Zao was not only a shooter, but also a rare talent for them. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan had a good eye for people. Although they were far apart, when ye Zao designed it, Jin Yuyan could clearly see the viciousness in ye Zao¡¯s body. ¡±

    This viciousness was not found in many men.

    ¡°In a moment, the assistant came back. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan said impatiently, ¡°How is it? Did she agree?¡± ¡±

    The assistant shook his head.

    ¡°Rejected?¡±Jin Yuyan said in disbelief.

    ¡°In this world, how could anyone reject this kind of exorbitant wealth? ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Chinese people are cautious by nature. She will definitely think that you are a liar. Take this with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1482

    ¡°Chapter 1482: 315: burning with power, the father you can¡¯t afford to mess with! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, Jin Yuyan handed her assistant a seal.¡±

    This was the exclusive seal of the Royal Princess of Korea.

    ¡°As long as ye Zhuo saw this seal, he would know that she was not a liar.¡±

    Normal people would not reject this heaven-sshing wealth.

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zhuo must have thought that she was a liar, which was why he repeatedly rejected her invitation.¡±

    ¡°The assistant reached out and took the seal. ¡°Yes, Princess. I¡¯ll go now.¡±¡±

    Jin Yuyan nodded. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±

    The assistant came to the training ground again.

    Ye Zao was teaching Bai Xiaosu blind fighting techniques.

    She was tall and a head taller than Bai Xiaosu. She held Bai Xiaosu¡¯s hand from behind. ¡°Are you aiming for the center?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Xiaosu nodded.

    ¡°¡±Three, two, one!¡±Ye Zhuo pulled the trigger.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The bullet broke out of the gun¡¯s barrel and directly shot into the Red Bull¡¯s eye.

    Jin Yuyan¡¯s assistant had just walked over when she saw this scene.

    A look of surprise shed across her eyes.

    This miss ye was really too amazing.

    ¡°She could hit almost wherever she pointed, hitting every target.¡±

    No Wonder Jin Yuyan wanted her to change her nationality at all costs.

    ¡°A momentter, the assistant walked to the side and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°The assistant looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, can I have a word with you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I think I know what you want to say. Go back and tell your princess that I thank her for her love. I was born a Chinese and die a Chinese soul. I will never change my nationality.¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, ye Zao had encountered such a thing many times in his previous life.¡±

    ¡°If she had agreed to change her nationality, she would not be Chinese now.¡±

    ¡°The assistant was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°Miss Ye, this is the seal that our princess asked me to show you. Don¡¯t worry, we are definitely not swindlers.¡±¡±

    ¡°As he said that, the assistant took out the seal.¡±

    The golden seal shone under the sunlight.

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should have said.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, we¡¯re really not liars!¡±The assistant thought that ye Zao still thought that they were liars.¡±

    He thought the same as Jin Yuyan. Almost no one could resist such a temptation.

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao must have misunderstood them.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sir, I think you might have misunderstood. I know that you¡¯re not a liar. I¡¯ll say it again. Please go back and tell your princess.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, the assistant couldn¡¯t say anything more. He bowed and turned to leave.¡±

    ¡°After the assistant left, Bai Xiaosu asked curiously, ¡°Miss Ye, is that person the assistant of the Royal Princess of Korea, Jin Yuyan?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu continued, ¡°Jin Yuyan wants you to change your nationality and participate in the shootingpetition?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Xiaosu clicked his tongue. ¡°This Jin Yuyan is quite political-minded. She also has a good eye for people!¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao could be poached by Jin Yuyan, he would definitely make a huge contribution to Korea.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, ye Zao would definitely take first ce in this shootingpetition.¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, Bai Xiaosu would be a little worried and would not be able to resist the temptation.¡±

    But who was ye Zao?

    How could she betray her nationality for the sake of some power and benefits?

    ¡°Ye Zao did not seem to take this matter to heart. He picked up his gun and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Xiaosu nodded.

    The two of them held their guns and continued to practice.

    Bai Xiaosu had a good foundation and was smart. Ye Zao was also very skilled in teaching.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Jin Yuyan waited for a long time. Finally, her assistant came back.¡±

    She thought that she would see her assistant bring ye Zao along.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She didn¡¯t expect that the assistant woulde back alone.

    ¡°Jin Yuyan walked over and said first, ¡°Why didn¡¯t miss yee back with you?¡±¡±

    The assistant looked a little troubled. ¡°Miss ye asked me to give you a message.¡±

    ¡°What message?¡±Jin Yuyan asked.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Miss Ye said thank you for your love for her. However, she was born in China and died in China.¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Jin Yuyan was stunned.

    ¡°So, Ye Zhuo was still unwilling to change his nationality?¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°As the eldest princess of Korea, Jin Yuyan cherished talented people very much and was desperate for talents. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given such good conditions, such as nationality, surname, and noble status.¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would not have received such treatment!¡±

    ¡°However, Jin Yuyan did not expect that ye Zhuo would still reject such a generous and superior condition.¡±

 Chapter 1483

    ¡°Chapter 1483: 315: Burning Power, the Father You can¡¯t afford to offend! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jin Yuyan was born a Princess of Korea and had seen all kinds of people.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But this was the first time she had seen someone like ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Did you show her my seal?¡±Jin Yuyan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Yes?¡±Jin Yuyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°How did she react when she saw the seal?¡±

    ¡°The assistant thought back to the scene just now and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Let me pass that sentence on to you.¡± ¡±

    How could this be?

    Jin Yuyan had thought that ye Zhuo had rejected them because he thought they were swindlers.

    ¡°But now, it seemed that things were not like that. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan looked at the assistant and continued, ¡°What kind of person do you think Miss Ye Is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant thought seriously for a moment before continuing, ¡°I think she¡¯s very special. She¡¯s different from all the other girls.¡± ¡±

    Jin Yuyan nodded. ¡°She is quite different.¡±

    ¡°The strong all had a desire to conquer, and Jin Yuyan, the eldest princess, was no exception. ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for a talent like ye Zhuo, and she really did not want to give up just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Turning ye Zhuo into a citizen of Korea would not only allow Korea to win thispetition, but it would also consolidate her position in Korea, allowing her to inherit the throne more smoothly! ¡±

    ¡°Although Jin Yuyan was the eldest princess and was the most qualified person to inherit the throne, the Royal Pce of Korea had been constantly fighting in recent years, and there were many people who showed up. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t do something, she might be suppressed by others. ¡±

    Jin Yuyan narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she had to do it herself.

    ...

    ¡°After training, Bai Xiaosu took ye Zao to a restaurant on the ind to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Because of the recentpetition on the ind, the people who came to the restaurant for a meal were all people from different countries. Their skin color, clothes, andnguage were all varied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s another seat over there. Miss Ye, let¡¯s sit over there.¡±Bai Xiaosu found that there was an empty seat in the middle of the hall. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and walked over.

    ¡°After sitting at the table, Bai Xiaosu took the tablet and ordered the dishes. ¡±

    ¡°She had eaten with ye Zao a few times and knew ye Zao¡¯s taste. In the end, she even specially ordered a few desserts before the meal. ¡±

    The desserts were served very quickly.

    ¡°When ye Zao saw the desserts, his beautiful eyes lit up. He immediately picked up one and tasted it. ¡±

    ¡°The eating habits of the C nation people were very different from the Chinese people, but the desserts were very delicious. ¡±

    Sweet but not greasy.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu was a person who didn¡¯t like desserts very much. She picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of lemonade. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the restaurant seemed to have quieted down. She looked around and realized that.., the restaurant that was filled with people just a moment ago was now only left with a table of guests! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re really in a hurry toe and go,¡±Bai Xiaosu teased. ¡±

    Deng Deng Deng Deng ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the quiet air. ¡±

    It was the sound of exclusive high heels.

    Bai Xiaosu put down his ss and turned to look in the direction of the sound. He saw a middle-aged woman wearing a champagne-colored limited-edition luxury brand dress walking over.

    Bai Xiaosu knew this luxury brand.

    It was ZY.

    It was a product from China and also the most high-tech clothing in China. It was called an air-conditioner by the outside world.

    Wearing them was like walking on air-conditioning.

    It was warm in the winter and cool in the summer.

    The dress the middle-aged woman was wearing cost seven figures.

    She dared to wear a house. She must be rich.

    Bai Xiaosu narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±Just as Bai Xiaosu wasmenting, the middle-aged woman stopped in front of their table. ¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, she stopped in front of Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu was stunned and looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, do you know each other?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao put down his silver fork and shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Could she be ye Zao¡¯s Fan?

    Bai Xiaosu took another sip of lemonade.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had appeared on variety shows in China and had even been on Weibo¡¯s trending searches previously. ¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged woman just stood there and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Jin Yuyan from Korea. I¡¯m very happy to meet you here today.¡± ¡±

    Jin Yuyan!

    Jin Yuyan from Korea.

    Bai Xiaosu¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this.

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, the royal family of Korea was surnamed Jin, and their royal eldest princess was called Jin Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°She usually saw the eldest princess on TV, but she didn¡¯t expect to finally see her in person. ¡±

    No wonder she felt that Jin Yuyan was familiar when she first saw her.

    ¡°¡±Hello.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up and shook hands with Jin Yuyan. ¡°If the eldest princess is still here because of that incident, I will still say the same thing. I will never betray my country.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1484

    Chapter 1484: 315: the Father You can¡¯t afford to offend! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He wanted her to change her nationality and take part in the shootingpetition in the name of Korea, bringing glory to Korea.¡±

    This was absolutely impossible!

    ¡°Jin Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t make it sound so absolute. I came here to call you a friend. Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you going to invite me to sit?¡±¡±

    ¡°Please do as you wish.¡±

    Jin Yuyan sat beside Bai Xiaosu.

    ¡°Jin Yuyan was the eldest Princess of Korea, and her aura was not to be underestimated. As soon as she sat down, Bai Xiaosu felt a strong pressure that made him unable to breathe.¡±

    Bai Xiaosu gulped.

    ¡°He then looked at Ye Zhuo, who was still as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened. Not only was she not inferior in the slightest, but in terms of aura, she was even better.¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan smiled at Bai Xiaosu, ¡°This is Miss Bai, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±Bai Xiaosu nodded.

    ¡°Jin Yuyan continued, ¡°I heard that there are entertainment programs that you young people like on the second floor of this restaurant. Coincidentally, I booked this ce and it¡¯s all empty now. Miss Bai, aren¡¯t you going to experience it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Xiaosu was about to refuse, the restaurant owner walked over, ¡°Miss Bai,e with me.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu had no choice but to stand up and say to ye Zao, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll be going now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu followed the restaurant owner¡¯s footsteps. After thinking for a moment, he turned back to look at ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, if there¡¯s anything you need, please give me a call.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Bai Xiaosu left, Jin Yuyan looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, are you really not considering bing a national of Korea?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I was born and raised in China. Now is the time to serve my mothend. If I change my nationality at this time and participate in the designpetition under the name of a contestant from Korea, my eating style will be too ugly.¡±¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan did not say anything more. Instead, she pushed a nk check in front of ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, you can fill in the amount.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Jin Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Other than these, I will also give you and your family the highest-ranking surname and the most prominent status in Korea!¡±¡±

    ¡°In this world, what was the most realistic thing?¡±

    Money and power.

    ¡°Until now, she had never met someone who could resist a nk check.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Jin Yuyan looked at Ye Zao.¡±

    She felt like she was looking down on him.

    She enjoyed the process of conquering him.

    ¡°No matter how patriotic and hot-blooded ye Zao was, he would eventually betray China and be a new Korean.¡±

    The reason why ye Zao didn¡¯t agree to her was to raise his status and get more benefits.

    ¡°Now, not only did she let ye Zao fill in the amount on the check, but she also gave his family the nationality and high-ss surname of Korea. At this moment, ye Zao must be very happy.¡±

    She just didn¡¯t show it.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that ye Zao didn¡¯t look old, but he had a lot of patience.¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have started cheering on the spot!¡±

    But Ye Zao didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Not only did she not, her performance was still as light as a chrysanthemum.¡±

    ¡°Even if she was pretending, it was still very impressive!¡±

    ¡°After all, her age was obvious.¡±

    ¡°The next second, Ye Zao picked up the check.¡±

    ¡°Seeing her pick up the check, Jin Yuyan¡¯s lips curled up.¡±

    As expected.

    ¡°Next, it was time for ye Zhuo to sign.¡±

    ¡°That was why the Chinese were hypocritical. They had wanted to sign the check since the beginning, yet they still pretended to be very patriotic.¡±

    People like them would never appear in Korea!

    ¡°Jin Yuyan picked up the cup, drank a mouthful of lemonade, and quietly waited for Ye Zhuo to sign the check.¡±

    She was even waiting for ye Zao to bow down to her.

    ¡°¡±When the eldest princess sent people to investigate me, they didn¡¯t find out my worth?¡±Ye Zao put the check back on the table, then he said, ¡°The dress you¡¯re wearing, the jewelry you¡¯re wearing, and the perfume you¡¯re wearing are all my properties.¡±¡±

    ¡°After he said that, ye Zao stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do. Please excuse me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Before Jin Yuyan could react, ye Zhuo had already walked to the staircase.¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Jin Yuyan looked at her assistant and tried her best to control her emotions. ¡°What did she say just now?¡±¡±

    ¡°As a princess, Jin Yuyan was always sought after no matter where she went. Many people wanted to please her.¡±

    Some people didn¡¯t even have the chance to please her.

    But Ye Zao!

    Ye Zao actually used such an attitude towards her.

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s voice just now, she felt disdain and ridicule.¡±

 Chapter 1485

    Chapter 1485: 315: A Father You can¡¯t afford to offend! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That feeling was as if she, the eldest princess of Korea, was not even worth mentioning in front of ye Zao. ¡±

    Her good upbringing did not allow Jin Yuyan to express her anger.

    ¡°The assistant quickly reacted at this moment. ¡°Princess, she, she said, she said...¡±at this point, the assistant paused and continued, ¡°Princess, that Chinese must be bragging. How Old is she? ording to my information, she is only 20 years old. She grew up in a small city...¡± ¡±

    Jin Yuyan held the cup tightly. Her knuckles had turned slightly white because she had used too much strength.

    ¡°Upstairs, Bai Xiaosu was stroking the cat. When he saw ye Zao, he immediately put down the cat and ran over, ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Normally, ye Zao would also stroking the cat, but today, it was very obvious that the situation was not right. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Xiaosu nodded and did not ask any more questions. He followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they reached downstairs, Jin Yuyan¡¯s people had not left yet. ¡±

    Jin Yuyan sat in the restaurant. She looked at ye Zao and Bai Xiaosu¡¯s backs and frowned.

    Just wait.

    She would definitely make ye Zhuo be a citizen of Korea.

    Korea must also win this shootingpetition.

    A luxurious Lincoln Limousine was parked outside the dining room. One look and it was obvious that it was Jin Yuyan¡¯s exclusive mount.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu lowered his voice and said, ¡°That princess hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±Ye Zhuo did not care about Jin Yuyan¡¯s departure.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu continued, ¡°Miss Ye, the princess didn¡¯t make things difficult for you just now, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao could answer, Bai Xiaosu smiled and said, ¡°Why would I ask such a stupid question? Even if the princess wanted to make things difficult for you, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a reason.¡± ¡±

    Not to mention one Jin Yuyan.

    ¡°Even if there were ten Jin Yuyan, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make things difficult for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Back at the training camp, Bai Xiaosu continued to train while ye Zao guided him from the side. ¡±

    In the blink of an eye.

    It was the day of the officialpetition.

    ¡°From the hotel to the realpetition zone, it required a two-hour car ride. ¡±

    Thepetition started at 1 pm.

    ¡°At 10 am, Ye Zao and Bai Xiaosu got into the car. ¡±

    ¡°Thepetition was about to start. Bai Xiaosu was a little nervous. ¡°Miss Ye, what if I don¡¯t get first ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zhuo patted her hand. ¡°The ranking is secondary. The most important thing is to participate.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice was very faint, but it seemed to be tinged with magic. Bai Xiaosu immediately stopped being nervous. In his heart, he had secretly decided that he would definitely get first ce in a while! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Xiaosu, Jin Yuyan is very ambitious. She definitely won¡¯t let it go. In thepetitionter, you have to be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye. I will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After living in society for so many years, Bai Xiaosu was not the kind of little white who didn¡¯t know anything. ¡±

    ¡°If he really didn¡¯t know anything, Bai Xiaosu would not have what he had today. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao leaned against the back of his chair. His gaze swept past the rearview mirror. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Speed up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the driver immediately sped up. ¡±

    ¡°Faster.¡±Ye Zao said.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Miss Ye?¡±Bai Xiaosu looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone following us.¡±Ye Zao said.

    ¡°Who?¡±Bai Xiaosu immediately opened the window and looked behind.

    ¡°Although it was not rush hour, there were still many cars on the road. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Bai Xiaosu really could not tell which car was following them. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°That ck Toyota Camry.¡± ¡±

    Bai Xiaosu immediately fixed his gaze on the Toyota Camry in the traffic. ¡°Is it the one with the license te number CR556?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Xiaosu then noticed that the car was indeed very abnormal. There were three people in the car. The person sitting in the passenger seat was even holding a pair of binocrs. ¡°It must be Jin Yuyan¡¯s people!¡±

    Today was the day of thepetition. Jin Yuyan had suddenly arranged for someone to follow them at such a time. She must have had other intentions!

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, what should we do now?¡±Bai Xiaosu turned to look at ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°Shake them off.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the driver in the front seat turned around. ¡°The other party¡¯s driving skills are too good. I, I can¡¯t shake them off!¡± ¡±

    The person sent by Jin Yuyan was a professional racer.

    ¡°The driver tried many methods, but the other party still stuck to them like a dog skin ster. ¡±

    ¡°Pull over.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The driver immediately slowed down and pulled over.

    Toyota Meikarione.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1486

    Chapter 1486: 315: the Father You can¡¯t afford to mess with! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Boss, they stopped the car.¡±The driver in the driver¡¯s seat looked back at the back seat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Slow down,¡±the man in the back seat said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The driver immediately slowed down.

    ¡°At this moment, they saw the white car driver in front open the door and get out of the car. Then, a young girl sat in the back seat. ¡±

    The driver immediately reported the situation to the man in the back seat.

    ¡°The man narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. Instead, he said, ¡°Just remember what the princess said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Jin Yuyan was a ruthless person.

    ¡°If she could not get it, she would destroy it! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Bai Xiaosu were in a foreign country. Even if something went wrong, no one would be able to find out anything. ¡±

    ¡°Besides, Jin Yuyan had done her research. Under ye Zao¡¯s guidance, Bai Xiaosu¡¯s shooting skills had improved by leaps and bounds. It would not be a problem for her to get first ce. If she did not take action, Korea would not even be able to get into the top three! ¡±

    Therefore.

    Bai Xiaosu and ye Zao had to disappear from this world today.

    Over here.

    ¡°Ye Zao was already sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He fastened his seatbelt and started the engine. ¡°Xiaosu, sit tight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu nodded. ¡°Miss Ye, please take care of your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The next second, the car that was originally parked on the spot rushed out quickly. ¡±

    It was extremely fast!

    It was so fast that it was hard for people to react.

    The driver in the Toyota Meikary was stunned.

    The car in front.

    Was the driver really a little girl?

    The Man in the backseat narrowed his eyes. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and follow her!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The driver quickly reacted and sped up to catch up with the car in front.

    Ye Zao looked at the little tail that had caught up in the rearview mirror and curled his lips slightly.

    You want to y?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Then I¡¯ll y along with you!

    ¡°Ye Zao stepped on the elerator to the bottom and drifted over, leaving the car far behind. Then, he hid in the traffic. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu leaned on the back window and said excitedly, ¡°We lost them! Miss Ye, we lost them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah?¡±Before Bai Xiaosu could react, the ck Toyota Meikary caught up again. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it looked like it was going to crash at any moment. ¡±

    The car was destroyed and people were killed!

    These four words popped up in Bai Xiaosu¡¯s mind.

    It had to be like this!

    The other party was nning this.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the color on Bai Xiaosu¡¯s face immediately disappeared. ¡°Miss Ye, their, their goal is to destroy our car and kill us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed.

    ¡°In front of them was a viaduct, and under the viaduct was a forest. ¡±

    They were still one kilometer away from the viaduct.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned the steering wheel and drove on the far right side of the road, preparing to get on the viaduct. ¡±

    The car behind them followed closely.

    ¡°The Man in the back seat opened the window and looked at the road condition, then said, ¡°The viaduct in front is a ce where traffic idents are easy to happen. It¡¯s the most suitable ce to do it. Remember to throw it urately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±The driver whistled.

    He was the best at creating traffic idents.

    ¡°Otherwise, Jin Yuyan would not have invited him over. ¡±

    The driver sped up. He held the steering wheel with one hand and picked up the miniature bomb that he had prepared beforehand with the other.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye! They¡¯re chasing us!¡±Seeing the scene in the rearview mirror, Bai Xiaosu¡¯s face turned pale. He had never felt that death was so close to him. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±

    Ye Zao was still calm. He calmly avoided the car in front of him and then suddenly turned the steering wheel to the left.

    He directly passed a huge off-road vehicle!

    The car following behind did not expect ye Zao to suddenly make such a move.

    ¡°Even more unexpectedly, there was an off-road vehicle in front of ye Zao. The driver¡¯s face was pale. In order to avoid hitting the off-road vehicle, he suddenly stepped on the brakes! ¡±

    Chi!

    The wheels scraped against the ground with a loud sound.

    Bang!

    ¡°Just as the driver was about to heave a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly widened. There was actually a huge bend in front of him. At this moment, it was toote for him to brake again, he could only watch helplessly as the car fell off the 100-meter-high high education bridge. ¡±

    Boom.

    It was deafening.

    ¡°The moment the car fell, it exploded and mes shot into the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there was a forest below. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡±

    Bai Xiaosu watched the scene outside from the car window. His heart was racing. They were almost the ones who were almost killed.

    ¡°After a long while, Bai Xiaosu finally reacted. He took a deep breath and looked up at Ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao was still as calm as ever. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the one who had caused the car ident.

    ¡°It was a serious car ident, but her hands were still clean. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Jin Yuyan had been waiting for the news.

    ¡°At this moment, the phone rang. Jin Yuyan quickly picked up the call. She didn¡¯t know what was said on the other side, but Jin Yuyan frowned. ¡°What? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1487

    Chapter 1487: 316: she shot herself in the foot. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so terrifying! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jin Yuyan thought that she could get rid of the problem once and for all and take the opportunity to get rid of Ye Zao and Bai Xiaosu, ¡±

    she didn¡¯t expect that she would shoot herself in the foot.

    ¡°Ye Zao was fine. On the contrary, the people that she sent over ended up with their cars destroyed and people killed. The three people in the car were directly killed by the explosion! ¡±

    Jin Yuyan frowned tightly. ¡°Investigate! Investigate for me! This matter must have something to do with ye Zao!¡±

    The people that Jin Yuyan sent over were all elites among elites.

    ¡°If it was not for ye Zao¡¯s tricks, they definitely would not have ended up with their cars destroyed and people killed! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The other side continued, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even after she hung up the phone, Jin Yuyan¡¯s face was still filled with anger. ¡±

    ¡°She had never suffered such a loss before, nor had she ever made a loss in business. This was the first time. ¡±

    It was obvious that she had still underestimated ye Zhuo.

    On the other side.

    The 30th floor of the hotel.

    ¡°A tall figure stood in front of the window, overlooking the scenery below. The Man¡¯s face was expressionless. In a sh, he peeled a big white rabbit milk candy into his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, a sweet and greasy taste spread in his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°A normal person would subconsciously frown when they ate such a sweet thing, ¡±

    ¡°at this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The assistant walked in from the door. ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The assistant looked at the man¡¯s back and continued, ¡°The hospital called. They said that Miss Zhou is missing!¡± ¡±

    Miss Zhou.

    ¡°Of course, she was referring to Zhou Chenyu. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Zhou Chenyu¡¯s surname was changed to Zhou, his mental state had be abnormal. In order to prevent her from hurting others, Song Shiyu sent her to the mental hospital. ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, Zhou Chenyu had been recuperating in the mental hospital. ¡±

    Song Shiyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Look for her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Song Shiyu continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±the assistant replied. ¡±

    ¡°Then you can go down first.¡±Song Shiyu waved his hand.

    The assistant bent down and turned to walk out of the door.

    Chen Siyan was also on a business trip in C Nation.

    ¡°Every time she came to C Nation, she would choose to stay at the song family¡¯s hotel. ¡±

    ¡°When she walked to the hotel entrance, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    ¡°It was song Shiyu¡¯s assistant, Liu Kai. ¡±

    Song Shiyu also came to C Nation?

    ¡°Chen Siyan¡¯s originally dim eyes suddenly lit up. Before she could say anything, her secretary, Xia Wei, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Song¡¯s assistant, Liu Kai?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Chen Siyan nodded.

    ¡°Xia Wei had been following Chen Siyan for more than three years, so she could clearly read Chen Siyan¡¯s mind. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and say hello to Liu Kai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Xia Wei jogged over to Liu Kai¡¯s side. ¡°Liu Kai, why are you here in C Nation Too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Xia Wei, Liu Kai was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± ¡±

    Xia Wei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here on a business trip with Miss Chen.¡±

    Only then did liu Kai see Chen Siyan standing not too far away.

    ¡°So Miss Chen is here too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why else would I be here alone! What about you? Are you here on a business trip with Mr. Song Too?¡±Xia Wei continued to ask.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Liu Kai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Xia Wei continued, ¡°By the way, when did you and Mr. Song arrive in C Nation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Kai answered, ¡°We arrived on the afternoon of the 28th. What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We arrived on the afternoon of the 27th.¡±Speaking up to this point, Xia Wei suddenly realized that song Shiyu seemed to have followed Chen Siyan closely. ¡±

    Chen Siyan had just arrived when song Shiyu arrived right after her.

    What a coincidence!

    ¡°Realizing this problem, Xia Wei¡¯s eyes rolled around. ¡±

    Could it be that song Shiyu had followed Chen Siyan here?

    Yes.

    It had to be.

    ¡°Otherwise, how could it be a coincidence. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect song Shiyu to say that he didn¡¯t like Chen Siyan on the surface and had no feelings for her, but he cared so much about Chen Siyan on the maind. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu didn¡¯t like Chen Siyan, why would he secretly follow Chen Siyan. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect song Shiyu to be such a boring old man.

    ¡°¡±Then you guys arrived a day earlier than us.¡±Liu Kai continued, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xia Wei continued, ¡°By the way, is Mr. Song staying here as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Liu Kai nodded. ¡°This hotel belongs to our boss. If he is not staying here, where is he staying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xia Wei had a n in her mind. ¡°Then you can go back to your work!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, send my regards to Miss Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xia Wei nodded.

    ¡°After Liu Kai left, Xia Wei jogged to Chen Siyan¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen!¡±

 Chapter 1488

    Chapter 1488: 316: she shot herself in the foot. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so terrifying! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Chen Siyan asked.

    ¡°Xia Wei continued, ¡°Mr. Song is here. He¡¯s staying in this hotel!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Chen Siyan said excitedly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xia Wei nodded and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Song to be so sullen behind my back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Reserved?¡±Chen Siyan frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Xia Wei smiled and said, ¡°Miss Chen, I just asked. Mr. Song and Liu Kai arrived in C Nation on the afternoon of the 28th. They even chose the same hotel as us! What does this mean? This means that he is thinking about you, but he just doesn¡¯t show it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyan¡¯s heart beat a little faster. ¡±

    Was That So?

    Did she really make song Shiyu worry about her so much?

    ¡°After a moment, Chen Siyan calmed down and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Shiyu isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan had known song Shiyu for many years, and she knew song Shiyu¡¯s personality very well. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu really liked her, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡±

    Moreover.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s methods were harsh and forceful. He wouldn¡¯t do something like standing behind someone and silently protecting them.

    ¡°Therefore, Xia Wei must have misunderstood. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Wei continued, ¡°Miss Chen, please listen to my analysis.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan did not say anything, xia Wei continued, ¡°If Mr. Song really did not have that intention, he would not have chosen to stay at the same hotel as you! Also, why did Mr. Song suddenlye to C nation at this time? On a business trip? An inspection? I don¡¯t think Liu Kai is here on a business trip! Recently, C nation has been so chaotic. There have been shootings everywhere. I think Mr. Song must be here because of you! He¡¯s worried about your safety!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±Although she wasn¡¯t sure if what Xia Wei said was true, Chen Siyan couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. ¡±

    She was quite happy.

    She was happy that song Shiyu cared about her.

    ¡°In the business world, Chen Siyan was a swift and decisive woman. Only when she was facing song Shiyu would she show such a girly expression. Chen Siyan could see all of her expression, she continued, ¡°In fact, from what I see, Miss Chen, you and Mr. Song are a pair from the sky, a pair from the earth! The Chen and song families were close friends. When Mr. Song was in trouble, it was the great-grandfather who saved him. If it weren¡¯t for the great-grandfather, the current Mr. Song wouldn¡¯t exist. The ancients valued life-saving favors, so it was normal for Mr. Song to have you in his heart! I just don¡¯t know when Mr. Song will be able to face his feelings for you... . .¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Xia Wei sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Song is almost thirty years old this year. Although you are two years younger than him, you have reached the marriageable age after all. If you continue to dy, it won¡¯t work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyan¡¯s face also shed with sadness, but soon, the face of the sadness disappearedpletely, and then said: ¡°In fact, as long as I apany him like this is very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he was happy, she would be happy. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, love was waiting, not having. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Wei said, ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, the logic is not so reasonable. You¡¯re still young. ¡°Have you ever thought about what you¡¯ll Do When You¡¯re Old? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a crystallization of love with Mr. Song? When you¡¯re old, you can enjoy the joy of family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t think that far ahead.¡±Chen siyan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who knew which came first, tomorrow or by ident? Chen Siyan only wanted to live a good life in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Xia Wei didn¡¯t say anything more and followed Chen Siyan in. ¡±

    ¡°When they came to the front desk, chen siyan said, ¡°Find out which room your boss is staying in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan often stayed in this hotel. The front desk knew that she and song Shiyu were friends, so he respectfully said, ¡°Miss Chen, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the front desk continued, ¡°Miss Chen, the BOSS is staying in Room C3008.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After thanking her, Chen Siyan was about to go back when she seemed to have thought of something. She continued, ¡°Oh right. Please ask someone to send a piece of ginger and some old brown sugar to room A056.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The receptionist nodded.

    ¡°Xia Wei asked curiously, ¡°Miss Chen, is your stomach ufortable? I don¡¯t have any warm menstrual paste. It¡¯s veryfortable after you put it on. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan said, ¡°You misunderstood. It¡¯s not my stomach that hurts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want the old brown sugar and Ginger?¡±Xia Wei asked curiously.

 Chapter 1489

    Chapter 1489: 316: I shot myself in the foot. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so terrifying! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Chen Siyan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Shiyuter. He likes the ginger and Ginger Water I cook the most.¡±It was unknown when Song Shiyu had fallen in love with thebination of ginger and Ginger. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, no matter when and where, as long as Chen Siyan was around, Chen Siyan would let song Shiyu drink the ginger water with brown sugar that she personally cooked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Xia Wei nodded, but she felt very strange in her heart. Why would a grown man like to drink this kind of thing. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after returning to the room, the hotel staff brought the old brown sugar and ginger over. ¡±

    ¡°The hotel suite had a kitchen. After Chen Siyan washed the ginger, she cut it into strips of ginger and then boiled it into brown sugar ginger water. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the kitchen was filled with a strong smell of brown sugar ginger. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan hated ginger very much. In the past, no matter how much her stomach hurt, she would not drink a mouthful of brown sugar and ginger water. But ever since song Shiyu fell in love with this taste.., chen Siyan forced herself to like this taste. ¡±

    ¡°After boiling the brown sugar and ginger water for half an hour, Chen Siyan took out a thermos cup, filled it, and sent it to Song Shiyu¡¯s suite. ¡±

    ¡°Standing at the door of Song Shiyu¡¯s room, Xia Wei¡¯s words rang in her ears, and Chen Siyan¡¯s heart raced. ¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°Chen Siyan took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down. Then, she reached out and pressed the doorbell. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the door was opened from the inside. ¡±

    It was song Shiyu who opened the door.

    ¡°Seeing Chen Siyan outside, song Shiyu frowned slightly. ¡°When did youe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I arrived on the 27th.¡±Chen Siyan walked inside. ¡°I saw your assistant, Liu Kai, Downstairs. He said that you live here too, so I boiled some brown sugar and ginger water to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Chen Siyan poured out the brown sugar and ginger water from the Thermos Cup and handed it to Song Shiyu. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s still the same taste.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu took the brown sugar ginger water and took a sip.

    ¡°Chen Siyan couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Chen Siyan smiled.

    ¡°After drinking the brown sugar ginger water in the bowl, song Shiyu poured out the entire thermos cup. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that song Shiyu liked the brown sugar ginger water so much, Chen Siyan¡¯s heart was instantly filled. ¡±

    It was very fulfilling and very blissful.

    ¡°Seeing that song Shiyu¡¯s room was a little messy, Chen Siyan began to clean up. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Chen Siyan had actually cleaned up the room, song Shiyu ced the empty bowl on the table and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to clean up those things. Someone wille over to clean them up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do anyway,¡±chen Siyan said. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu looked at Chen Siyan with a strange expression in his eyes. Chen Siyan had grown up with him from a young age and was a very kind girl. However, she couldn¡¯t force herself when it came to matters of the heart. ¡°Siyan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Chen Siyan raised her head and looked at song Shiyu. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu looked at Chen Siyan just like that, ¡°I¡¯m a person without a heart. I Won¡¯t fall in love with anyone in my life. No matter how much you¡¯ve done for me, I won¡¯t be moved. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Old Master Chen, you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to serve me tea and water! ¡°Don¡¯t waste a girl¡¯s best years on me. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡±

    These words were a little harsh.

    ¡°But if they weren¡¯t harsh, Chen Siyan would never wake up. ¡±

    Old Master Chen had once done him a favor. Chen Siyan was old master Chen¡¯s only granddaughter. Song Shiyu didn¡¯t want to see Chen Siyan trapped here with him.

    ¡°Hearing that, Chen Siyan¡¯s eyes turned red, but she still tried hard to control her tears. ¡±

    She could not cry.

    She could not cry!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my business that I like you. You have no right to interfere with my liking.¡±Chen siyan continued, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to respond to my liking. I only hope that we can be the same as before! ¡°Shiyu, I¡¯m not the kind of person who pesters you. I¡¯m willing to do all these things now!¡± ¡±

    She only wanted to talk to Song Shiyu and cook him a bowl of brown sugar ginger water.

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked out of the balcony and lit a cigarette. The smoke blurred his face.

    ¡°The weather in C Nation was good and it was very suitable for sunbathing. After smoking a cigarette, Song Shiyu sat on the chair, took out his phone, and started to study mobile games. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan looked at song Shiyu outside the balcony, and she could not tell what she felt. ¡±

    It was only for a moment.

    She suddenly felt that they seemed to have returned to the way they used to be.

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Chen Siyan¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 1490

    Chapter 1490: 316: I shot myself in the foot. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so terrifying! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just like that, Xia Wei still felt that song Shiyu had him in his heart.¡±

    She should have known better.

    ¡°Song Shiyu had cast a shadow on women due to the trauma of his early years. He would never develop a favorable impression of any member of the opposite sex, so how could he do something like silently waiting for her.¡±

    ¡°In the end, she was still delusional.¡±

    ¡°After tidying up the room, Chen Siyan walked to the balcony and said softly, ¡°Shiyu, I¡¯m going back first.¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything. His attention was on the phone screen.

    Chen Siyan looked at it curiously.

    ¡°She thought that song Shiyu was dealing with official business, but she didn¡¯t expect the screen to show a mobile game.¡±

    Mobile game!

    Chen Siyan felt that it was a little strange. Since when did song Shiyu start to like mobile games? She quietly wrote down the game¡¯s name and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Even when she walked out of Song Shiyu¡¯s room, she did not receive any response from him.¡±

    ¡°When she returned to her room, Chen Siyan took out her phone and opened the app to search for the mobile game song Shiyu had just yed.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Xia Wei had sent the information over. When she saw that Chen Siyan was ying the game, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Chen, do you also like to y pesticides?¡±¡±

    ¡°Chen siyan shook her head, ¡°I saw others ying it, so I wanted to try it. Do you y this too?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xia Wei continued, ¡°This game is going to be very popr this summer! If you want to y it, I can take you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Chen Siyan nodded.

    On the other side.

    Thepetition ground.

    ¡°Although they encountered some twists and turns on the road and were almost thrown a bomb by someone, under ye Zao¡¯s strong reversal, the ck Bentley parked in the parking lot of thepetition area at 12:30 am on time.¡±

    ¡°After getting out of the car, Bai Xiaosu¡¯s legs were still a little weak. If ye Zhuo had not reached out to hold her, she would have already fallen.¡±

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back at Bai Xiaosu.

    Bai Xiaosu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out a pill and handed it to Bai Xiaosu. ¡°This is the heart cleansing pill.¡±

    Bai Xiaosu took the pill and hesitated.

    ¡°Before a shootingpetition, there would always be a check-up. If one was found to have taken the pill, they would be disqualified from thepetition. For a moment, Bai Xiaosu did not dare to take it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a medicine to calm one¡¯s mind. There are no prohibited items.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Hearing Ye Zhuo¡¯s words, Bai Xiaosu only dared to swallow the pill.¡±

    ¡°It was not just psychological effects, but also the effect of the pill. As soon as he swallowed the pill, Bai Xiaosu felt much more rxed. His body was full of strength and his legs were no longer weak.¡±

    ¡°For a moment, he was full of energy!¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Ye. I feel much better now.¡±Bai Xiaosu looked at Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°When you enter the arenater, remember, no matter how thirsty or hungry you are, don¡¯t touch the food and water inside. Jin Yuyan didn¡¯t seed just now. She will definitely try to recruit you again.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡±Bai Xiaosu nodded.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu looked at his phone and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s about time now. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Remember what I said.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°After Bai Xiaosu left, Ye Zhuo also came to the spectator stand.¡±

    ¡°Although thepetition hadn¡¯t started yet, with the host interacting with the audience on stage, it was still very lively.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo found a spectator stand exclusive to China.

    ¡°There were a total of 50 countries, and each country allowed 50 people to participate. Adding on some of the audience members present, there was a total of more than 5,000 audience members.¡±

    Ye Zao found a seat on the side and sat down.

    ¡°Although he did not say anything, it still caused a small sensation.¡±

    ¡°¡±D * mn, that girl is so beautiful. Looking at her side profile, she is absolutely stunning!¡±¡±

    ¡°Side profile kill! This is!¡±

    ¡°She looks like leaf!¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right. I was just about to say why she looks so familiar! It might be leaf!¡±¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect leaf toe to C Nation as well!¡±

    Some people wanted to find a photo of ye Zao forparison.

    ¡°However, any videos or pictures of ye Zao showing his face had been erased.¡±

    Even the variety shows that he had participated in had been edited after the broadcast.

    ¡°At present, there were no photos of ye Zao on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao put on the wireless headphones, she began to y games. She did not notice that she had be a scenery in the eyes of others.¡±

    On the other side.

    Bai Xiaosu came backstage.

    The contestants from 50 countries were basically all here.

    Everyone was practicing shooting.

    The atmosphere was a little tense.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu was not going to practice anymore, but seeing that everyone was so serious, she took out her gun and began to contact them.¡±

 Chapter 1491

    Chapter 1491: 316: she lifted a rock and smashed her own foot. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so terrifying! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After ye Zao¡¯s guidance, her current marksmanship was very good. ¡±

    She almost hit every shot.

    ¡°It was very hot in the waiting area. Bai Xiaosu was sweating profusely after not practicing for a while. His mouth was dry and his tongue was parched. He nced at the water on the table beside him. Just as he was about to reach for it, he remembered ye Zao¡¯s words. ¡±

    She could not drink the water inside.

    ¡°However, she was too thirsty. ¡±

    ¡°The water was unopened. She should be fine after a sip, right? ¡±

    Could it be that someone could poison the unopened water?

    Bai Xiaosu felt that ye Zao was being too cautious.

    ¡°After all, it did not feel good to be thirsty. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu licked his lips. When he saw that the Korean contestant was drinking the water happily, he suddenly felt even more thirsty. ¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. He was just afraid of what might happen. If she drank the water, what if she was found out to be problematic? ¡±

    ¡°After struggling for a long time, Bai Xiaosu still didn¡¯t reach out for the water. ¡±

    There were still ten minutes before thepetition started.

    Bai Xiaosu couldn¡¯t help but feel thirsty.

    There were so many people drinking water at the venue. She only took a sip. Nothing would happen to her. Bai Xiaosu took a deep breath and walked over to get the water.

    ¡°At this moment, a Japanese contestant was one step ahead of Bai Xiaosu. He took the water from the table, opened the bottle cap, and drank it all in one gulp. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Bai Xiaosu was furious when she saw this scene!

    ¡°There was only one bottle of water closest to her. If she wanted to drink more water, she would have to go to Area P to get it. However, it was obvious that it was toote. ¡±

    Bai Xiaosu had no choice but to give up on the idea of drinking water and began to line up for testing.

    ¡°Soon, a tester took out a device and began to check whether everyone had taken the banned drug. ¡±

    The Japanese yer was in front of Bai Xiaosu.

    ¡°When the Japanese yer was detected, Bai Xiaosu was a little curious. ¡±

    ¡°If there was a problem with the water, then the Japanese yer would lose the qualification to participate in thepetition! ¡±

    Beep.

    ¡°The device swept over the Japanese yer, but there was nothing unusual. ¡±

    No problem.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaosu felt a little regretful. If she had known that there was no problem, she would have drank that bottle of water. ¡±

    What if she went on stage with a dry mouth and a dry tongue? What if it affected her performance?

    Bai Xiaosu¡¯s intestines turned green with regret!

    ¡°Very soon, the test was over. ¡±

    ¡°There were a total of 50 people, but none of them were found to have taken illegal drugs. ¡±

    ¡°Although the test was over, the examiner did not ask everyone to leave. Instead, he asked everyone to continue waiting. ¡±

    ¡°Watching the examiner leave, Bai Xiaosu sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the examiner, who had already left, returned to the test room and asked loudly, ¡°Who is Itoh Takushi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±The Japanese contestant stood out from the crowd.

    ¡°The examiner looked at Itoh Takushi and continued, ¡°Itoh Takushi, taking illegal drugs, disqualified from thispetition!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the faces of the contestants changed. ¡±

    Who would have thought that someone would actually secretly take illegal drugs.

    ¡°Itoh Takujin was especially agitated. He said, ¡°No! I haven¡¯t taken any drugs! You are mistaken! You must be mistaken!¡± ¡±

    The inspector looked at the police officers beside him. ¡°Take him away.¡±

    The two police officers immediately carried Itoh takujin away on both sides.

    ¡°Itoh Takozhen struggled with all his might, ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m Innocent! Let Me Go! I want to participate in thepetition! Let Me Go!¡± ¡±

    Itoh Takozhen was taken away and could only be reced by temporary substitutes.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the color on Bai Xiaosu¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and her heart was filled with lingering fear. ¡±

    Almost.

    Just a little bit more and she would have been the one who was kicked out.

    ¡°Fortunately, there was ye Zao. ¡±

    Bai Xiaosu regretted not drinking the water just now and was grateful to ye Zao now.

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao, she would have drunk the bottle of water long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Although Jin Yuyan was sitting in the audience, she knew clearly what happened in thepetition zone. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan narrowed her eyes. She thought that there was no mistake this time. Unexpectedly, she still miscalcted! ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she had gotten rid of one of them. ¡±

    One less person meant one lesspetitor. How could this substitutepare to a professional shooter.

    ¡°As far as she knew, the shooting ability of the Japanesepetitor was not weak either. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyanforted herself in her heart. Then, she turned her gaze to the viewing area of China. ¡±

    Ye Zao was sitting there unscathed.

    ¡°When Jin Yuyan saw ye Zao, a dark light shed in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°This little girl from China, she would definitely make her pay the price. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t do anything, Ye Zao would think that the royal family of Korea was made of mud. ¡±

 Chapter 1492

    Chapter 1492: 316: she shot herself in the foot. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so terrifying! 6

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    No one can challenge Huang Wei!

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo, who had been looking down at his phone, suddenly raised his head and met Jin Yuyan¡¯s gaze.¡±

    ¡°Her gaze was clear to the bottom, as if she could see through people¡¯s hearts and see through the darkest side of their hearts.¡±

    They looked at each other and Jin Yuyan was stunned. She was a little flustered.

    That feeling was as if she had done something wrong and was caught by someone.

    Jin Yuyan did not expect ye Zao to have the guts to look at her.

    ¡°After a while, Jin Yuyan recovered and looked up at ye Zao again. However, ye Zao had already retracted his gaze and continued to look at his phone.¡±

    It was as if that scene just now had never happened.

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao¡¯s figure, Jin Yuyan pinched her fingers. It seemed that this ye Zao had to be eliminated!¡±

    ¡°Soon, thepetition began.¡±

    ¡°As if everything had been calcted, the host announced the start of the shootingpetition. Ye Zao led his troops to push away thest enemy crystal. Then, he turned off his phone and looked up at the stage.¡±

    ¡°There was some distance between the audience seats and thepetition stage, but through the big screen on the stage, Bai Xiaosu¡¯s figure could be clearly seen.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu was also trying hard to find ye Zao¡¯s figure. Unfortunately, there were too many people in the audience seats and the distance was too far. Why did it look so densely packed? She could only roughly identify ye Zao¡¯s seat based on the clothes ye Zao was wearing.¡±

    ¡°An hourter, thepetition ended.¡±

    ¡°As expected, Bai Xiaosu won first ce.¡±

    ¡°When the national anthem of China was yed on thepetition ground, Bai Xiaosu could not hold back his tears.¡±

    Being in a foreign country and hearing the national anthem of their mothend was something that every Chinese people were proud of.

    All the Chinese people present also stood up from their seats and cheered for Bai Xiaosu and China!

    ¡°After thepetition ended, Bai Xiaosu took the gold medal and rushed to ye Zao¡¯s side. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Miss Ye, thank you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly Girl, you won thepetition yourself. Why are you thanking me?¡±Ye Zao reached out and wiped Bai Xiaosu¡¯s tears.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaosu looked at ye Zao, ¡°Miss Ye, if it weren¡¯t for your guidance, I wouldn¡¯t have won this gold medal!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled, ¡°The gold medal was earned with your hard work and sweat. It has nothing to do with me.¡±¡±

    ¡°The master led the way, and cultivation depended on the individual.¡±

    Bai Xiaosu was able to get the gold medal because of her own hard work.

    ¡°¡±It has something to do with me!¡±Bai Xiaosu continued, ¡°Miss Ye, you may not know, but just now backstage, a Japanese contestant was found to have taken illegal drugs and was disqualified. Fortunately, I listened to you and did not touch the water there. Otherwise, the person who was disqualified would have been me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thinking of you, Bai Xiaosu felt a lingering fear.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao narrowed his eyes.¡±

    ¡°She only reminded Bai Xiaosu, but she didn¡¯t expect Jin Yuyan to really make a move.¡±

    It seemed that Jin Yuyan was really determined to seed.

    Ye Zao raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaosu. ¡°Be careful these few days. Jin Yuyan failed twice. She will definitely make other moves.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Xiaosu nodded seriously.

    Ye Zhuo returned to the hotel at around six in the evening.

    ¡°After resting in the hotel for two hours, Ye Zhuo received a message from Carl. He left the hotel in a car and went to the address that he had arranged with Carl.¡±

    This was the Chinese Street.

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, it was a lively time. There were all kinds of food stalls on both sides of the road.¡±

    Carl sat in front of a barbecue shop and waved at ye Zhuo. ¡°An!¡±

    Ye Zao pressed down the hat on his head and jogged over.

    ¡°Is it her?¡±A scar-faced man turned to look at the woman who was sitting in front of him in gorgeous clothes.

    The woman nodded.

    The scar-faced man picked up the beer bottle in his hand and stood up. ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

 Chapter 1493

    Chapter 1493: 317: You Deserve What You Get! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The woman looked around and saw a man in a police uniform. She said, ¡°Wait.¡±¡±

    Scarface also saw that something was wrong. He put down the beer bottle and sat back on the chair.

    ¡°The woman continued, ¡°ording to Secretary Zhang, this ye Zhuo is not an ordinary person. Be careful.¡±¡±

    ¡°The scar-faced man¡¯s face was filled with disdain. She was just a little girl. Even if she wasn¡¯t ordinary, how could she not be ordinary?¡±

    What a joke!

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±The scar-faced man continued, ¡°This day next year will be her few days.¡±¡±

    The woman looked in the direction of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°From the looks of it, this little girl, other than having an outstanding temperament in the crowd, didn¡¯t seem to be any different.¡±

    Perhaps secretary Zhang was too cautious.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, the woman said, ¡°In any case, be careful. Don¡¯t capsize in the Gutter.¡±¡±

    Capsize in the gutter?

    The scar-faced man curled the corners of his lips.

    ¡°He had been on country C road for more than ten years, and he had met all kinds of people. How could he be in the hands of a little girl?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the woman continued, ¡°Wait until the police officer has left before making a move.¡±¡±

    The scar-faced man nodded.

    Ye Zhuo walked to the opposite side of Carl and sat down.

    ¡°The light in the snack street was not bright. In addition, she was wearing a hat, so people could not see her face clearly.¡±

    It was hazy and indistinct.

    ¡°Carl said, ¡°The durian halberd here is especially good. Try It.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a bite.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not bad, right?¡±Carl asked.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed not bad.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°In fact, she had already eaten dinner, but she still couldn¡¯t control herself when faced with such a delicious dessert.¡±

    ¡°Carl then took out a document. ¡°An, take a look at this. If there are no problems, just sign it.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo reached out and took the document.

    It was about Ranidou¡¯s contract.

    ¡°As expected, Yaler was a man of his word.¡±

    ¡°After reading ten lines, Ye Zhuo signed the English name.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she signed the contract so quickly, Carl couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°An, Y is a man of many tricks. Look carefully and don¡¯t fall for his tricks.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Carl had read the contract several times, he was still a little worried.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded, put away the document, and continued to eat the Durian Halberd.¡±

    Know?

    He could eat so happily even if he knew?

    Shouldn¡¯t Ye Zao be reading the contract now?

    What if Yaler secretly set a trap for ye Zao?

    ¡°¡±An,¡±Carl continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue reading?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve read it. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was clear and shallow. ¡°Although Yaler is crafty and has a bad reputation, he still has this little quality.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Carl asked.

    ¡°Really.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao so sure, Carl was no longer worried.¡±

    Ye Zao continued to eat the Durian Halberd.

    Durian and stinky tofu were the same. They smelled stinky and tasted fragrant.

    ¡°Other than vegetables like Toona, there were few things that ye Zao did not like to eat.¡±

    ¡°After eating a durian halberd, ye Zao flipped through the menu and found that this shop not only had desserts, but also skewers.¡±

    ¡°The weather in C Nation was good, so it was very suitable for eating kebabs and drinking beer.¡±

    ¡°She was not hungry initially, but after eating a dessert, she felt a little hungry.¡±

    ¡°Especially the taste of kebabs on both sides was straight into the nose, making people unable to stop.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to drink beer?¡±Ye Zao looked at Carl.

    ¡°¡±I can have some, I can hold my liquor very well.¡±Carl nodded.¡±

    He ordered a pint of beer and then some kebabs.

    ¡°Soon, the waiter came up with beer and kebabs.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a sip of the cold beer. He was d that Cen Shaoqing was not by his side.

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have allowed her to touch the cold beer.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ever since he got together with Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zhuo felt like he had an old father.¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°While ye Zhuo was eating and chatting with Carl, a fierce-looking man with a scar on his face suddenly appeared in front of the table and mmed the beer bottle in his hand on the table.¡±

    The loud noise made the diners who were eating nearby look over.

    ¡°Carl was shocked and looked up at the man with a scar on his face, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±This has nothing to do with you. If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of my way!¡±After saying that, the man with a scar on his face turned to look at ye Zao, he said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to pay the 50 million that you owe us! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±¡±

    50 million?

    This young girl actually owed someone 50 million.

    ¡°When the surrounding diners who were eating heard this, they all dismissed the idea of calling the police.¡±

 Chapter 1494

    Chapter 1494: 317: You Reap What You Sow! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even if the police were called, it would be useless for a debt dispute. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Carl turned to look at ye Zao with doubt in his eyes. ¡±

    That¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°Ye Zao had won more than that in ranito casino, so how could he owe someone 50 million! ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, this person was here to pick a fight! ¡±

    What should he do?

    Carl looked at himself and then looked up at Scarface who was covered in fat. It was obvious that he was no match for Scarface.

    But there was no need to worry.

    ¡°Even Yaler was no match for ye Zao, let alone this Scarface in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Carl turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°He saw ye Zao slowly put the beer ss on the table, as if he did not hear Scarface¡¯s words, and continued to eat the kebabs. ¡±

    He was extremely calm.

    ¡°Seeing how calm ye Zao was, Carl was not worried at all. He imitated ye Zao and picked up a kebab, eating it while drinking beer. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao actually ignored his existence, Scarface was so angry that his face turned green. He picked up the dessert that ye Zao had just ordered and threw it on the ground. ¡±

    PA!

    ¡°Then, Scarface picked up the beer bottle on the table and smashed it at Ye Zao¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the beer bottle was about to hit ye Zao¡¯s head, ye Zao stood up, grabbed Scarface¡¯s hand with one hand, and picked up the beer bottle on the table with the other hand, and smashed it directly on Scarface¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the beer bottle exploded, there was a loud sound. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°The posture was a little handsome, and Carl was so excited that he wanted to whistle. ¡±

    Scarface only felt a tearing pain on his scalp. The air was filled with the smell of blood and beer.

    ¡°The next second, he was kicked in the knee. Scarface was kicked to the ground by this sudden force. He grimaced in pain. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to cherish food?¡±Ye Zhuo looked down at Scarface and said coldly, ¡°Pick it up and eat it!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao hated people who wasted food the most in his life.

    Perhaps the feeling of being so hungry that one¡¯s chest was pressed against one¡¯s back could only be understood by those who had experienced it.

    ¡°Earth¡¯s resources were limited. If humans did not cherish food and protect the environment, sooner orter, they would have to pay the price. ¡±

    ¡°Scarface knelt on the ground, his face full of disbelief. ¡±

    He did not expect that an unarmed little girl would be so skilled.

    No wonder secretary Zhang kept reminding him to be careful.

    Little did he know that Secretary Zhang was also stunned. He could not believe his eyes.

    He was knocked down.

    Ye Zhuo had actually knocked down Scarface.

    What should he do now?

    Secretary Zhang quickly picked up the phone on the table and left in a hurry. He could not bring trouble to himself.

    ¡°Scarface was a gangster. Since he was in the underworld, he should know the rules of the underworld. ¡±

    Secretary Zhang reported to Jin Yuyan as he walked.

    Scarface kneeled on the ground and felt better. He reached for the gun at his waist.

    ¡°No matter how powerful this little girl was, she had to surrender in front of the gun! ¡±

    Scarface took out the gun and ye Zhuo kicked his wrist. A sharp pain hit him and the gun in his hand was thrown out.

    Ye Zao reached out and caught the gun.

    ¡°Then, a cold muzzle was pressed against Scarface¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Carl immediately stood up and blocked her view. He took out his phone and started the ck surveince. ¡±

    ¡°Scarface¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his back was covered withyers of cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao slowly pulled the trigger and opened his red lips, ¡°I told you to pick up the things and eat them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eat, I¡¯ll eat! I¡¯ll eat right away!¡±Scarface¡¯s voice was trembling. He had been in the underworld for so many years and had always pointed a gun at someone¡¯s head. This was the first time someone had pointed a gun at his head. ¡±

    It was not a good feeling to have your life in someone else¡¯s hands.

    Scarface was regretting it now.

    He regretted not listening to Secretary Zhang¡¯s words.

    ¡°At this moment, a clear and shallow voice sounded in the air again, ¡°Two minutes.¡± ¡±

    Two Minutes?

    Scarface was stunned for a moment and looked up at Ye Zao.

    ¡°For a moment, he did not understand what ye Zao meant. ¡±

    ¡°One minute and 58 seconds.¡±

    Only then did Scarface realize that ye Zao meant to let him eat the cake on the ground within two minutes.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll eat it now! Please don¡¯t be angry. Anger is not only bad for the liver, it¡¯s also easy for the gun to go off!¡±Scarface quickly picked up the dessert on the ground. He didn¡¯t care about the dirt and swallowed it in big mouthfuls. ¡±

 Chapter 1495

    Chapter 1495: 317: You Reap What You Sow! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In a short while, he finished the whole dessert. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m done, great-aunt. Look, I didn¡¯t waste anything!¡±Scarface showed the empty box to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Scarface had dealt with Chinese people before, so he knew what the word ¡®great-aunt¡¯meant in China. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nced at him and slowly put away his gun. He continued, ¡°Go back and tell Jin Yuyan that a rat hiding in the dark is the most despised. She¡¯s a princess of Korea, so don¡¯t do something disgusting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡±Scarface nodded repeatedly. ¡°I will definitely deliver your words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Scarface was stunned. ¡±

    How did ye Zao know that the person who sent him here was Jin Yuyan?

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°¡±I will get lost, I will get lost!¡±Scarface said while rolling on the ground several times. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through rolling, Scarface seemed to remember something and stood up ye Zao. ¡°My, My Gun...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao lowered his eyes slightly and looked at him.

    ¡°Scarface hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll... Give It to you! I¡¯ll get lost again! Get lost again! Please don¡¯t be angry! Don¡¯t be angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carl was overjoyed. ¡°An, you¡¯re really amazing! If you were a man, I would definitely marry you!¡± ¡±

    2

    What a pity.

    Such an outstanding person was actually a girl.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nced at him. ¡°If I were a man, the person who wants to marry me would be able to hold hands and circle the Earth at least ten times. As for you, you still have to queue up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Carl smiled and said, ¡°So, we can only be brothers for the rest of our lives! Right, you just said that the Scarface was sent by Jin Yuyan. When did you offend Jin Yuyan?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shrugged helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that she¡¯s jealous that I¡¯m prettier than her! After all, I¡¯m so good-looking!¡± ¡±

    She had only rejected Jin Yuyan¡¯s invitation to change her nationality. She did not expect that Jin Yuyan would not give up.

    It was definitely Jin Yuyan who was jealous that she was prettier than her.

    Carl:¡±...¡±

    On the other side.

    China.

    On the 58th floor of the CITIC Tower.

    ¡°The man ced one hand on the railing and the other on the prayer beads. He stood in front of the French window and watched the sun slowly rise from the east. His posture was casual, but it gave off a powerful aura. ¡±

    ¡°The golden sunlight shone in from the French window. The Man stood against the light, making his figure look even taller. He looked like an emperor looking down on the world. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this moment, a knock on the door broke the silence in the room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in.¡±The man looked back slightly, revealing an exquisitely carved face. ¡±

    ¡°Fifth Master.¡±Special Assistant Li walked in from outside the door.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing like this, special assistant Li subconsciously shrunk his neck. ¡±

    Today was the fifth day that ye Zhuo had left the capital.

    Cen Shaoqing seemed to have be the CEN Shaoqing from before.

    He was serious and serious.

    He ate vegetarian food and prayed to Buddha.

    ¡°Therefore, based on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s daily reactions, the CEN group¡¯s employees could guess whether ye Zao was in the capital or not. ¡±

    ¡°After taking a moment to recover, special assistant Li continued, ¡°Fifth master, Miss Ye seems to be in trouble in C Nation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing immediately turned around. ¡°Is She Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is temporarily fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Temporarily Fine?

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The eldest princess of Korea, Jin Yuyan,¡±special assistant Li said. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan.¡±Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Special assistant Li continued, ¡°Fifth Master, do you need me to contact Korea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful Korea was, it was only an ind country. ¡±

    ¡°In Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes, it was nothing. ¡±

    ¡°With the power behind Cen Shaoqing, let alone Korea, even if there were two of them, he wouldn¡¯t care. ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted.

    No need?

    Special Assistant Li was stunned. Cen Shaoqing had always been the most nervous about ye Zhuo.

    ¡°But now, he was actually going to stand by and watch. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That something was wrong with their rtionship?

    ¡°Before special assistant Li could react, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Special Assistant Li turned around and left.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took out his phone and made a call. Very soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°Get Me Jin Xi en.¡±

    His voice was so cold that it could drip ice.

    Jin Xi en.

    The current Empress of Korea.

    Jin Yu Yan was her eldest daughter.

    ¡°Special Assistant Li, who had just walked out of the door, suddenly shivered. ¡±

    Why did he feel that someone was going to be unlucky?

 Chapter 1496

    Chapter 1496: 317: You Reap What You Sow! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Illusion?

    C nation.

    ¡°Jin Yuyan was lying on the chair of a nobledy, applying a facial mask. Beside her were two masseurs massaging her.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, her phone rang in the air.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Jin Yuyan heard her phone ring. She frowned. ¡°Just hang up!¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at the caller ID, her assistant looked a little troubled. ¡°Princess, Princess, it¡¯s secretary Zhou Calling.¡±¡±

    Secretary Zhou was Empress Korea¡¯s personal secretary.

    ¡°Hearing this, Jin Yuyan immediately took off the mask on her face, stood up, took the phone, and said respectfully, ¡°Secretary Zhou!¡±¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhou¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Eldest princess, the Empress has given you until tomorrow to rush back to the country immediately!¡±¡±

    So Urgent?

    ¡°Jin Yuyan narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Secretary Zhou, did my mother say what it was about?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not too sure about the details. Anyway, pleasee back quickly!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Secretary Zhou hung up the phone.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the phone that was hung up, Jin Yuyan¡¯s face was full of confusion.¡±

    Why did her mother call her back so urgently?

    Could it be that it was because Korea was in the top three in the shootingpetition and she wanted to reward her?

    ¡°Otherwise, Jin Yuyan really could not find a reason for her mother to ask her to go back quickly.¡±

    Jin Yuyan was unwilling to let Jin Yuyan go back now.

    ¡°After all, she still had important things to do.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, her cell phone rang again.¡±

    ¡°Who called?¡±Jin Yuyan asked.

    ¡°The assistant looked at the cell phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s secretary Zhang.¡±¡±

    Secretary Zhang must have called because of Ye Zhuo.

    Scarface must have seeded!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Jin Yuyan curled her lips.¡±

    Fighting with her!

    It was ridiculous!

    ¡°Hello.¡±Jin Yuyan picked up the phone.

    ¡°She did not know what secretary Zhang said, but Jin Yuyan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How could this be!¡±¡±

    She had failed!

    She had actually failed again!

    Jin Yuyan wanted to throw her phone away. ¡°Trash!¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Jin Yuyan continued, ¡°The Empress called and asked me to go back first. You should continue to stay here and make sure to get rid of ye Zao! Otherwise, don¡¯te back!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Jin Yuyan directly hung up the phone.¡±

    A bunch of trash!

    They couldn¡¯t even deal with a little girl.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, the assistant who had been following Jin Yuyan all this while walked over. ¡°Eldest princess.¡±¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°This ye Zhuo seems to be different from what we¡¯ve investigated. Why don¡¯t we let her off the hook? We don¡¯t want to get into trouble!¡±¡±

    ¡°What a joke! Don¡¯t Tell Me I¡¯m afraid of a little girl!¡±

    Jin Yuyan had never been afraid of anyone in her life.

    The assistant immediately shut up!

    ¡°Jin Yuyan continued, ¡°Go and book a ne ticket. Get to Lille Airport before noon tomorrow.¡±¡±

    Lille was the name of the capital city of Korea.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant bent down to book a ne ticket.

    On the other side.

    ¡°At 10:30, Ye Zhuo arrived at the hotel from Chinatown.¡±

    Carl was the one who sent her back.

    ¡°¡±What time is the flight tomorrow? I¡¯ll send you back,¡±Carl said.¡±

    ¡°¡±At 2:00 p.m. ,¡±ye Zhuo answered.¡±

    ¡°Carl continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs at 12:00 p.m.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Carl nodded and watched ye Zao go in.

    Ye Zao had just walked into the hotel lobby when he was stopped by someone. ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw a gentle-looking young woman.

    ¡°After a while, ye Zao finally remembered who this was.¡±

    Chen Siyan.

    They had met once at Old Madam Song¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°¡±Miss Chen,¡±ye Zao greeted politely.¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan walked over with a smile. ¡°Miss Ye, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±¡±

    ¡°C nation was very big. Although there were many Chinese people doing business here, it was still quite difficult to meet an acquaintance.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s quite a coincidence,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan continued, ¡°Miss Ye, are you here for a vacation?¡±Ye Zao was young and a university student. Apart from traveling, he seemed to have nothing else to do.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°There are also some other things.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Chen siyan continued, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m staying in Room A056. If Miss Ye is free, you cane and chat with me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, but I have to go back tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Chen Siyan was a little surprised.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Just then, Xia Wei walked over and called Chen siyan, ¡°Miss!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1497

    Chapter 1497: 317: You Reap What You Sow! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chen Siyan said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Ye, I still have some matters to attend to. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go Do Your Thing!¡±

    Chen Siyan nodded and walked towards Xia Wei.

    ¡°Xia Wei¡¯s gaze met Ye Zhuo¡¯s figure, and a look of amazement shed across her eyes. ¡±

    She was so beautiful!

    Chen Siyan walked to Xia Wei¡¯s side. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Only then did Xia Wei react. ¡°CEO Chen called you. He said that it¡¯s about the proposal. He still has some details to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Chen Siyan nodded and followed Xia Wei to the elevator.

    Ye Zao also returned to his room.

    ¡°When he booked the hotel, Ye Zao had specially booked a room on the first floor. As soon as he opened the window, he could see the flowers and nts in the garden. ¡±

    ¡°Meow ¨C¡±

    A Persian cat with shiny fur jumped onto the windowsill.

    Ye Zao immediately reached out and picked it up. ¡°You¡¯re so cute! You look like a silly cat!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of brother Meow, the look in ye Zao¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Meow.¡±The Persian cat in his arms moved closer to ye Zao¡¯s face and sniffed it. He felt that the smell was pretty good, so he rubbed his small head on ye Zao¡¯s face, meowing and acting coquettishly. ¡±

    Ye Zao took a few selfies with the cat in his arms and sent them to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing was sitting at his desk and processing documents when he suddenly heard the sound of a wechat message. He immediately opened his phone.

    The only person who could send him a message was ye Zao. There was no one else.

    ¡°He opened wechat and sure enough, it was ye Zao who sent him a message. ¡±

    There were three selfies in total. Cen Shaoqing frowned when he saw the cat in ye Zao¡¯s arms.

    This cat was really ugly!

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao sent a message. [ is this cat cute? ] ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [ cute. ] Cen Shaoqing replied.

    ¡°After a while, Cen Shaoqing continued typing: [ want to kiss. ] ¡±

    [ don¡¯t you dislike the various parasites and ringworm on the cat? ]

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not like furry creatures. As long as ye Zao stroked the cat, Cen Shaoqing would exin the bacteria and viruses on the cat to her in a serious manner. ¡±

    She did not expect Cen Shaoqing to change his personality after a few days of not seeing him.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing curled his lips slightly and typed, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Inexplicably, Ye Zao¡¯s face turned red and he hugged the cat tighter in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing sent another message, ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao replied, ¡°Arrive at the Beijing Airport at One o¡¯clock Tomorrow Night.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing replied almost instantly: [ Okay. ]

    [ I miss you. ]

    Ye Zhuo looked at the message on the screen with a smile on his face.

    ¡°By the time ye Zhuo turned off his phone and was ready to go to bed, it was already past 11 o¡¯clock at night. He did not even know what had happened to the cat. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The assistant booked Jin Yuyan¡¯s flight ticket overnight.

    The flight was at 12 o¡¯clock at night.

    It was exactly 11 pm the next day when they arrived at C nation.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo got up very early in the morning and ran around the back garden of the hotel several times before heading to the restaurant for breakfast.

    ¡°At 11:50 pm, Ye Zhuo dragged her luggage and went to the front desk of the hotel to check out. ¡°Hello, A1988.¡± ¡±

    The front desk took the room card with both hands and checked out.

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo dragged her luggage out of the lobby, she suddenly remembered something. She had not greeted song Shiyu, so she took out her phone and called Song Shiyu. ¡±

    Song Shiyu quickly picked up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother song, it¡¯s Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯m going back to China today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When¡¯s The Flight? I¡¯ll get my assistant to arrange a driver for you,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Ye Zhuo pulled his suitcase out as he said, ¡°A friend has alreadye to pick me up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I wish you a safe journey.¡±Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Send me a text message after you sessfully return to China.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zao Hung Up the phone.

    ¡°Outside the hotel, Carl¡¯s car was already waiting. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zaoe out, Carl immediately went forward to take the suitcase from ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡±

    ¡°Before getting into the car, Ye Zao looked up at the top of the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it was a window on the eighth floor. ¡±

    She had a feeling that someone was looking at her from the window.

    ¡°But when she looked up, she saw nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Was it an illusion, or was it Jin Yuyan¡¯s people? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s heart was racing as he hid by the curtain.

    Almost.

    Almost.

    Ye Zhuo had seen him.

    ¡°After a long while, song Shiyu finally calmed himself down. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Song Shiyu sent a message to his assistant. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving the message, the assistant immediately called the housekeeping manager. ¡°Tom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Mr. Assistant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant immediately said, ¡°A1988 has just checked out. Ask the cleaning department not to clean up for the time being!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±After hanging up, Tom immediately went to the cleaning department. ¡±

    ¡°However, the cleaning department manager said that the cleaning staff had already gone to clean up the room. ¡±

    Tom was so scared that his face turned white. He hurriedly ran to Area A.

    ¡°Fortunately, when Tom arrived, the cleaning staff had just opened the door. ¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°The cleaning staff was shocked by Tom. ¡°Manager, is there a problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A 1988, wait for the notice to clean. Before I give the notice, no one is allowed toe in and clean!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The cleaning staff nodded.

    She didn¡¯t want to clean it properly.

    It would just reduce the pressure on her at work.

    On the other side.

    In Korea.

    ¡°After Jin Yuyan got off the ne, she immediately rushed to the pce, not daring to dy for even a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how she was about to receive her mother¡¯s praise, Jin Yuyan was still very happy. ¡±

    ¡°As the eldest princess of Korea, she had done a lot for Korea over the years, but she had not received a single word of praise from her. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived, the office door was closed. ¡±

    Secretary Zhou was standing guard outside the door.

    ¡°¡±Secretary Zhou, is my mother inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her Majesty the Empress is receiving an important overseas call. Please wait for a moment!¡±

    Jin Yuyan nodded.

    In the office.

    ¡°Jin Xi¡¯en said respectfully to the other end of the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown who said that, but Jin xi¡¯en continued, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I promise you, there will never be a next time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Jin Xi¡¯en picked up the microphone on the table with a face full of anger. ¡°Let her in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhou hung up the phone and looked up at Jin Yuyan. ¡°Eldest princess, Her Majesty the Empress wants you to enter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jin Yuyan nodded and pushed the door open.

    ¡°Jin Xi en just stood there. From the looks of it, his expression did not look too good. ¡±

    Jin Yuyan frowned slightly. What happened?

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    Jin Yuyan walked to Jin Xi en¡¯s side. ¡°Did those ignorant people make you angry again?¡±

    p!

    Jin Xi en flipped his hand and pped her. ¡°B * Stard!¡±

    ¡°Jin Yu Yan was so frightened that she hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Mother! Mother, what did I do wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who told you to touch Miss Ye?¡±

    Miss Ye?

    Jin Yu Yan was stunned for a moment before a look of disbelief appeared on her face.

    ¡°Jin Xi en wasn¡¯t talking about ye Zao, right? ¡±

    Where did ye Zaoe from?

    Was It Worth Jin Xi en making a move on her?

    It was a mistake!

    It was definitely a mistake.

    Ye Zao was just a small Chinese.

    ¡°Jin Yuyan looked up at Jin Xi¡¯en. ¡°Mother, are you... are you talking about ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±Jin Xi¡¯en pped Jin Yuyan¡¯s face again. ¡°Is Miss Ye¡¯s name something you can just say?¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhou walked into the room and stood beside Jin Yuyan. ¡°Your Majesty, the eldest princess is your biological daughter. If you have anything to say, you can say it properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin Xi¡¯en looked at Jin Yuyan and said slowly, ¡°From today onwards, Jin Yuyan will be stripped of her status as the eldest princess and demoted to amoner. She will be expelled from the Royal Family Forever!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1498

    Chapter 1498: 318: people don¡¯t say much. Your grandmother is still your grandmother! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Jin Xi en finished his sentence, Jin Yuyan was stunned. Her back was drenched in cold sweat and her face was filled with disbelief. She even thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡±

    She was stripped of her status as the eldest princess and demoted to amoner. She was banished from the royal family forever.

    How could this be?

    ¡°Secretary Zhou, who was beside Jin Yuyan, was also extremely shocked. He hurriedly knelt down, ¡°Your Majesty, Please Reconsider! The eldest princess is your most beloved daughter! If she does something wrong, you can punish her however you want. You absolutely can not demote the eldest princess to amoner!¡± ¡±

    What did Jin Yuyan do wrong to make Jin Xi en so angry!

    ¡°Just a week ago, Jin Xi en had mentioned to Secretary Zhou about passing on the throne. He did not expect that in just a few days, Jin Xi en would cripple Jin Yuyan. ¡±

    It was unreal.

    Too Unreal!

    Secretary Zhou felt that he was dreaming.

    ¡°If it was not a dream, why would Jin Xi en suddenly Cripple Jin Yuyan? ¡±

    Secretary Zhou secretly pinched his thigh.

    Hiss!

    It was very painful.

    It was very obvious that this was not a dream.

    ¡°¡±me it on her for offending someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended!¡±Jin Xi en was very angry. ¡°Fortunately, Miss Ye is fine! If anything were to happen to miss ye, not to mention demoting her to amoner, even if she had ten lives, it would not be enough topensate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin Xi en had always liked Jin Yuyan, this eldest daughter. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But this time, Jin Yuyan really let her down. ¡±

    ¡°Although Jin Yuyan was a princess of a country, in the end, Korea was only a small country. Jin Yuyan actually relied on her identity as the eldest princess to misbehave outside. It was fine if nothing happened in the past, but now that she had offended a big shot.., she could only pay the price of blood! ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan was very regretful now and cried bitterly, ¡°I was wrong! Mother, I was really wrong! Please give me a chance to change! I promise, I promise that I will never do this again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the use of admitting your mistakes now!¡±Jin Xi en continued, ¡°When you were acting recklessly outside with your identity as the eldest Princess of Korea, why didn¡¯t you think of Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother!¡±Jin Yuyan hugged Jin Xi¡¯en¡¯s leg, unwilling to let go. ¡°Mother, mother, I beg you!¡± ¡±

    She was the Grand Princess of Korea and was going to inherit the throne in the future. How could she be demoted to amoner and expelled from the Imperial Family?

    No Way!

    ¡°She was born to be superior. If she was demoted to amoner at this time, how could she live in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhou also pleaded, ¡°Your Majesty, no matter what, the eldest princess is your biological daughter. Please forgive the eldest princess this time for the sake of mother and daughter! I believe that the eldest princess will definitely not do it again in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This matter is already a foregone conclusion. No matter how much you say, it¡¯s futile. Go Out!¡±Jin Xi¡¯en waved her hand tiredly. She only hoped that the person would not vent his anger on her. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, the Jin family¡¯s foundation in the royal family was weak. If there were any more incidents this time, the person in power in Korea would probably be reced. ¡±

    ¡°If she forcefully protected Jin Yuyan, it would only bring disaster to the Jin family. ¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°Her Majesty the Empress!¡±

    Jin Xi¡¯en did not speak anymore. He dialed the internal line and let the Chambein in.

    ¡°Seeing Jin Xi¡¯en¡¯s chambein enter, Jin Yuyan knew that she waspletely finished this time. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuyan raised her head and looked at Jin Xi en, almost hysterically shouting, ¡°Mother! I need a reason to kill someone! Why are you punishing me like this! What is Ye Zao¡¯s identity to make you protect her like this! is my biological daughter inferior to an outsider?¡± ¡±

    What was ye Zao¡¯s identity!

    ¡°Before Jin Yuyan made her move, she had clearly checked. ¡±

    Ye Zao was just a very ordinary Chinese university student.

    Could it be that ye Zao was Jin Xi En¡¯s illegitimate daughter?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would Jin Xi en protect her so much? ¡±

    ¡°The more Jin Yuyan thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible! ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had offered such a high condition for ye Zao to join Korea, but ye Zao did not agree to it. ¡±

    Who would refuse such an exorbitant wealth?

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll let you die today!¡±Jin Xi en looked at Jin Yu Yan and continued, ¡°Miss ye is fifth master¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Is this reason enough?¡± ¡±

    Boom!

    Jin Yu Yan was struck by lightning. Her face immediately turned pale and she copsed on the ground. Her face was like dead wood and ashes.

    Fifth Master.

    The person behind ye Zao was actually fifth master.

    ¡°How, how could this be! ¡±

    No Wonder Jin Xi¡¯en was so angry.

    Secretary Zhou¡¯s face was also full of shock.

    Fifth Master.

    ¡°Fifth Master had the ability to help the Jin family to the top, so he had the ability to bring the Jin family back to its original state. ¡±

 Chapter 1499

    ¡°Chapter 1499: 318: People don¡¯t say much, but your grandmother is still your grandmother! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Take her out.¡±Jin Xi en waved his hand.

    The two attendants nodded and directly carried Jin Yuyan out of the office.

    ¡°From the eldest princess to amoner, it was just a blink of an eye. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest princess, oh no, Miss Jin, Her Majesty the Empress has given you five hours to leave the imperial pce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±the corners of Jin Yuyan¡¯s mouth were full of mockery.

    Ridiculous.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Truly ridiculous.

    ¡°Jin Yuyan never dreamed that one day, her address would change from eldest princess to Miss Jin. ¡±

    What should she do in the future?

    Was she really going to live like amoner?

    On the other side.

    C nation.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang was waiting at the airport with his men. Just as he was about to attack ye Zhuo, he suddenly received a message. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the message, secretary Zhang¡¯s expression changed. He immediately pressed themunicator beside his ear. ¡°The situation has changed. Call off the team immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hearing the response, secretary Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it did not turn into a big mistake. ¡±

    ¡°If anything happened to Ye Zao, she would be in big trouble. ¡±

    Why would Jin Xi En¡¯s secretary call her out of the blue?

    Secretary Zhang called Jin Yuyan¡¯s personal assistant as he walked back.

    ¡°¡±Assistant Park, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Secretary Zhang frowned. ¡°Why did I hear that something happened to the Princess?¡± ¡±

    Assistant Park was also a little confused.

    She had just returned from her lunch break and already heard the news of Jin Yuyan being crippled.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation,¡±assistant park continued. ¡°It seems to be rted to miss ye. Anyway, Secretary Zhang,e back quickly! The princess, she, she¡¯s no longer the princess of the Royal Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°So, Jin Yuyan was really crippled? ¡±

    But Jin Yuyan was Jin Xi en¡¯s biological daughter. Jin Xi en had always thought highly of Jin Yuyan. Why would she cripple Jin Yuyan without saying a word?

    Because of Ye Zhuo?

    Could it be that ye Zhuo had another identity?

    ¡°For a moment, secretary Zhang was puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, secretary Zhang continued, ¡°Assistant Park, is this information urate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very urate!¡±Assistant Park continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the announcement made by the Empress!¡± ¡±

    It seemed to be true!

    ¡°Otherwise, Jin Xi en wouldn¡¯t have made the announcement. ¡±

    ¡°Although Jin Xi en had never publicly announced that Jin Yuyan was the future empress, other than Jin Yuyan, Jin Xi en didn¡¯t have any other children. With Jin Yuyan crippled, who was Jin Xi en nning to help up? ¡±

    Could it be that she was a niece of the founding family?

    What exactly happened that made Jin Xi¡¯en cripple his own daughter?

    ¡°Secretary Zhang frowned. ¡°Alright, I got it! I¡¯ll be back immediately!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    In the hotel.

    Song Shiyu walked out of his room and went to the first floor. He pushed open the door to A1988.

    There was no cleaning inside. Everything was still the same as when the owner left.

    ¡°The door to the balcony was open. A gentle breeze blew, bringing with it a faint fragrance. ¡±

    ¡°On the coffee table in front of the sofa, there was half a cup of unfinished tea and a half-finished fashion magazine. Beside it was a dessert box that had already been eaten. The trash can was also filled with empty dessert boxes. Although the room had been upied before.., it was not messy. A faint fragrance lingered in the room. From this, it could be seen that the owner of the room was an elegant and romantic person. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu stood in the room for a moment and made a call. ¡°Eliminate Room 1988 from the housekeeping department. From now on, no one cane in except for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, boss. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±The hotel manager¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the hotel manager continued, ¡°Then do we still need to arrange for the cleaning staff to clean the room regrly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Need,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay! I got it! Boss, do you have anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°The hotel manager said respectfully, ¡°Goodbye, Boss.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu directly hung up the phone.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a Persian cat with shiny hair jumped in from the window. ¡±

    Song Shiyu turned his eyes slightly and saw this cat.

    ¡°Suddenly, he felt that this cat looked familiar. Song Shiyu took out his phone and opened wechat. He saw ye Zao¡¯s moments and clicked on the photo in his moments. The kitten in the photo was tilting its head and looking at her, [ the little guy¡¯s tilted head kill is too cute. ] ¡±

    The little guy with the tilted head kill was clearly the same as this kitten.

    No wonder it was so familiar.

    ¡°¡±Little guy,e here.¡±Song Shiyu half squatted down and waved at the cat. ¡±

 Chapter 1500

    ¡°Chapter 1500: 318: People don¡¯t say much, but your grandma is still your grandma! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Meow!¡±The kitten sniffed and walked over as if it understood song Shiyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Song Shiyu patted the Little Guy¡¯s head and picked it up. The Little Guy didn¡¯t struggle, but found afortable seat in song Shiyu¡¯s arms.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu, who never liked small animals, had a soft look in his eyes when he saw a cat for the first time.¡±

    ¡°After a while, song Shiyu walked to the office with the cat in his arms. ¡°Jack, go and find out whose cat this is.¡±¡±

    Jack turned around and saw his boss holding a cat in his arms.

    ¡°A big man holding a cute creature with snow-white fur in his arms. This scene was very out of ce, especially for song Shiyu, who didn¡¯t like small animals very much.¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss, are you talking about the cat you¡¯re holding?¡±Jack asked.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°Jack continued, ¡°If it¡¯s this cat, there¡¯s no need to check.¡±¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    ¡°Jack continued, ¡°This cat doesn¡¯t have an owner. It¡¯s usually fed by the staff and the guests who stay in the hotel.¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Go and do the formalities. I¡¯ll be its owner from now on.¡±¡±

    Jack was stunned. ¡°You want to bring it back to China?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Jack was stunned for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±¡±

    On the other side.

    China.

    The Cen family manor.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s flight was at 1 am.

    ¡°At 12 am, Cen Shaoqing tiptoed downstairs, put on his coat and hat, and walked out.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Old Madam Cen suddenly appeared in front of Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Cen Shaoqing pinched the Buddhist beads. ¡°Why are you still up sote?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked Cen Shaoqing up and down, narrowed her eyes, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep, and you didn¡¯t sleep either. Tell Me, why are you sneaking around? Do You Want to Cuckold Big Scorch?¡±¡±

    ¡°Realizing this problem, old Mrs. Cen raised her walking stick, ¡°Get lost! Get the hell back! Get the hell back right now! You son of a bitch, if you dare to do anything to Big Scorch, I¡¯ll break your legs! I¡¯ll make sure you never leave the house for the rest of your life! Ever since Scorch went to C Nation, I realized that you¡¯re really too arrogant!¡±¡±

    ¡°In the past, Cen Shaoqing had never left the house in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°But now, it was already twelve o¡¯clock, and he was still running outside!¡±

    This was really his biological grandmother!

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m going to pick up our leader. She¡¯sing back today and will be at the airport at one o¡¯clock.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Old Mrs. Cen took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask!¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads and continued, ¡°She¡¯s on the ne right now. She¡¯s in flight mode. You Won¡¯t be able to get through.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Old Mrs. Cen hung up the phone and continued, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll call my granddaughter-inw when she gets off the ne.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you going to Sleep Yet?¡±CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed earlier. It¡¯s not good for the body of an old person to sleep toote.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the old person! Your whole family is an old person!¡±Old Mrs. Cen red at Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. At one o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll call searing mes to verify it. If you dare to lie to me, you can forget about getting this pair ofckeys!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not say anything else. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m so annoyed to see you!¡±Old Mrs. Cen waved her hand impatiently.

    Cen Shaoqing pushed the door open and walked out.

    ¡°It was snowing heavily outside. Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back and said, ¡°Drive slowly when youe back! Don¡¯t drop my granddaughter-inw!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he suspected that he was not his biological grandson.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing¡¯s figure disappear at the door, old Mrs. Cen turned around and walked into the door.¡±

    ¡°Sister Tang.¡±A white-haired old man walked out from inside.

    ¡°This old man was old Mrs. Cen¡¯s cousin, Bai Shu. Bai Shu was two years younger than old Mrs. Cen.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen raised her head to look at Bai Shu.

    ¡°Bai Shu asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why is Shaoqing still going out?¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen replied, ¡°He went to receive his leader.¡±¡±

    ¡°Leader?¡±Bai Shu was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shaoqing thepany¡¯s biggest official? Who is his leader?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s his wife!¡±! Oh right, you haven¡¯t met my granddaughter-inw, right! Let me tell you, my granddaughter-inw is very beautiful. She has a good figure, a good voice, and an outstanding person. She is simply loved by everyone. She is in a daze when she sees a bird! The ancestors of the Cen family must have saved the Milky Way gxy in their previous life to allow Shaoqing to marry such an outstanding daughter-inw! I¡¯m not bragging, but if your ah Niu could marry such a good daughter-inw like my granddaughter-inw, you would wake upughing in your dreams!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1501

    Chapter 1501: 318: people don¡¯t say much. Your grandmother is still your grandmother! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she mentioned ye Zhuo, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face was full of smiles. She had a belly full of words to say. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu had never seen ye Zhuo before. When she heard Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s description, she said in disbelief, ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡±After so many years, what kind of beauty had she not seen? Moreover, the Bai sisters were not ugly when they were young. Bai Shu really could not imagine how beautiful ye Zhuo was. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when you see him,¡±said old Madam Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu looked at the heavy snow outside the door. ¡°It¡¯s really hard on Shaoqing. It¡¯s snowing so heavily and he still has to go to the airport! Can¡¯t we just get the chauffeurs to pick him up?¡±Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Cen family¡¯s chauffeurs be wasted? ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s different! As Shaoqing¡¯s boyfriend, it¡¯s only right and proper for him to pick up his girlfriend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Who Wouldn¡¯t ept a girlfriend? Don¡¯t tell me that a flower can bloom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Bai Shu and continued, ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You ask,¡±Bai Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Is the refrigerator refrigerated?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Shu nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Can the air conditioner be refrigerated?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu said, ¡°Of course it can.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded and continued, ¡°Then the question is, if the refrigerator is always open, can it have the same effect as the air-conditioner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu was a little speechless and said, ¡°Of course not! The refrigerator is the refrigerator, and the air-conditioner is the air-conditioner. These two types of electrical appliances are different.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You also know that they are different! ¡°Then can shaoqing and the driver be the same?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you will never have such an outstanding granddaughter-inw like my granddaughter-inw. I really feel sad and sad for your Ah Niu. How did he end up with your grandmother who is not even forty or sixty years old!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face, ¡°I am really a little smart-ass!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu stood where she was and scratched her head. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. After a long while, she sighed, ¡°The descendants of your Cen family are all infatuated!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they weren¡¯t infatuated, would cen Shaoqing pick them up in the middle of the night? ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Old Cen was like this, andter Cen Haifeng was like this. Now, Cen Shaoqing couldn¡¯t escape this fate. ¡±

    ¡°Originally, when it came to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s generation, Bai Shu thought that the Cen family would really produce a monk. Who would have thought that she had just not met the right person previously. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°This is a good gene, it has to be passed down! I hate those people who have no sense of responsibility and are fooling around outside. If I Were you, I would have already broken your third brother¡¯s leg!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen had always been a person who did not say much.

    ¡°Bai Shu sighed at the mention of her third brother. ¡°I¡¯m his mother, you can¡¯t really let me break his legs! You¡¯re just being stubborn. If it were you, I¡¯d see if you could do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why can¡¯t I do it? Clearly, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have the courage. Have you seen that disappointing fourth girl in my house? ¡°You can sever your rtionship with her at any moment. If you don¡¯t show her some strength, she¡¯ll never know who is the grandmother and who is the grandson!¡±Speaking of this.., old Mrs. Cen was really courageous. If it had been anyone else, it would have been fine if she had endured it. After all, Cen Yuyan was already pregnant. ¡±

    But Old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Not only did she not endure it, she even severed her rtionship with Cen Yuyan and made her suffer the consequences. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu sighed again. ¡°I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t want to care about those things anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not old, you¡¯re spoilt!¡±Old Madam Cen nced at Bai Shu, ¡°You¡¯re his mother, yet you didn¡¯t teach him how to behave. Sooner orter, someone in society will teach him how to behave! There will be days for you to regret! This year, during the New Year, don¡¯t let that unlucky thinge over to wish me a happy new year. I get annoyed just by looking at it! ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with these words today. You have to take it to heart. Don¡¯t embarrass everyone when the timees!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen hated men who cheated the most in her life.

    Even if they were her own nephew.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t control other people¡¯s affairs, but she could control herself. She could disown that nephew. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Shu knew old Mrs. Cen¡¯s temper and knew that she wasn¡¯t joking. She nodded and said, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely not let him bother you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu said, ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year. When I see your granddaughter-inw, I should go back too.¡±Old Mrs. Cen said that ye Zao was like a bird in the sky. Bai Shu really wanted to see what ye Zao looked like. ¡±

 Chapter 1502

    ¡°Chapter 1502: 318: People don¡¯t say much, but your grandmother is still your grandmother! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay here for the New Year?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    Bai Shu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s a big family here! What¡¯s wrong with me staying here for the New Year?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to book a flight ticket for you.¡±

    On the other side.

    At the airport.

    ¡°Although it was already midnight, the airport was still brightly lit.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came to the airport.

    There weren¡¯t many people.

    Most of them were ying with their phones.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was the only one holding a buddha bead in his hand and looking forward with a serious face. He stood out among the crowd and exuded a noble and cold aura, which made people feel intimidated.¡±

    One o¡¯clock.

    The nended on time.

    ¡°Because there was a certain distance between thending point and the exit, they needed to take a 10-minute shuttle bus. Therefore, when ye Zhuo came out of the airport, it was already 1:15.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±She saw Cen Shaoqing waving at her as she walked to the entrance.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pulled her suitcase and walked over quickly while answering the phone. ¡°Okay, Grandma Cen. You should sleep early. I saw Cen Shaoqing at the airport.¡±¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Grandma called?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked after she hung up the phone.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, by the way, when did you arrive?¡±¡±

    ¡°I just arrived.¡±Cen Shaoqing took the suitcase from her hand. He held the suitcase with one hand and held her hand with the other. ¡°Did you eat on the ne? Are You Hungry?¡±

    ¡°¡±A little.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been in C Nation for a week. I really miss our chafing dish. Shall we go for chafing dishter?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°The two of them talked as they walked. Soon, they reached the door.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a minute,¡±Cen Shaoqing suddenly said.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. It¡¯s very cold. Put on your coat.¡±Cen Shaoqing took out the down jacket that he had prepared earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just walking a little. I¡¯m wearing an air-conditioned jacket.¡±Ye Zhuo said.

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡±Cen Shaoqing said as he wrapped the down jacket around ye Zao.¡±

    Ye Zao suddenly thought of something.

    ¡®your father thinks you¡¯re cold.¡¯

    ¡°Ever since he got together with Cen Shaoqing, ye Zao felt like he had an old father.¡±

    ¡°After putting on the down jacket, Cen Shaoqing tied a scarf around ye Zao and put on a hat. Looking at ye Zao who was wrapped tightly, CEN Shaoqing was satisfied. He held ye Zao¡¯s hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±

    ¡°You asked me to wear so much. Why are you only wearing so little?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a man. I can resist the cold. You¡¯re a little girl.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re sexist,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not,¡±Cen Shaoqing said.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very...¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao could finish his sentence, his red lips were covered by a thin lip. A strong hand hooked around her waist. The sky was covered with snow. The two of them hugged and kissed. The scene was so romantic that it was like they were filming an idol drama.¡±

    A few minutester.

    Cen Shaoqing moved her lips away and kissed the corner of her mouth. He was a little out of breath.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°I read in the book that the best way to stop a woman from crying and talking is to kiss her.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense book.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±Grandma gave it to me.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°There are 108 ways to chase a wife from the CEO and love your wife like your life romance novels. The ways to chase a wife are simr.¡±Through these romance novels.., cen Shaoqing could be said to have benefited a lot during this period of time!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Grandma Cen still reads these kinds of books?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her.¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect Grandma Cen to be so trendy. She even reads romance novels.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to learn bad things from books.¡±She also read romance novels. Other than the male protagonist who was devoted to love, there were also many negative teaching materials, some of the male protagonists appeared and read a book of criminalw.¡±

    ¡°¡±I know,¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips lightly opened. ¡°Mr. Shen, who dug his heart and lungs out, and Mr. Fu, who killed half of the female protagonist¡¯s entire family, and crown prince Li, who killed the female protagonist¡¯s entire family, are all negative teaching materials for me.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Tsk,¡±ye zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to read so much!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±MM-HMM.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Not only did I read a lot, but I also learned a lot of skills.¡±¡±

    ¡°What skills?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a little curious about the skills that could be learned from romance novels.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not know what he had thought of, but it was very rare that his ears were slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s said in the books that between husband and wife, less talking and more doing is the foundation of Family Harmony.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1503

    ¡°Chapter 1503: 318: People don¡¯t say much, but your grandmother is still your grandmother! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So?¡±Ye Zhuo said.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°So, I naturally learned the ability to say less and do more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do what housework?¡±Ye Zhuo waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. With Xiao Bai around, it¡¯s not your turn to do housework.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Not housework? Then what is it?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing curiously.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his head and lightly pecked her red lips. Then, he lowered his voice and whispered into her ear, ¡°Miss Ye, since you¡¯re so curious, I don¡¯t mind taking you to experience married life in advance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His voice was low and husky, full of maism. It drilled straight into her ear, making her flustered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was stunned for a moment, then he pushed Cen Shaoqing away. ¡°Only a ghost would want to experience it in advance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at the figure in front of him and chuckled. He then chased after her. ¡°Leader, Wait for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ran quickly. At the end, he even picked up the snow and threw it at Cen Shaoqing. The two of them were in a mess in the snow. It was not until an hourter that the two of them appeared in the hot pot restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°After eating the hot pot, Cen Shaoqing sent ye Zhuo to the Lin family manor. It was almost four o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo gently pushed the door open and used her phone to turn on the lights in the living room.

    ¡°When she turned on the lights, she saw Lin Jincheng stand up from the sofa. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo is back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not expect Lin Jincheng to wait for her in the living room. ¡°Dad, why are you still awake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I couldn¡¯t sleep, and I was fine, so I came to the living room to have a seat.¡±Lin Jincheng had wanted to pick her up at the airport, but Cen Shaoqing had gone, so he did not go. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put his suitcase aside. ¡°If I knew you were waiting for me at home, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to eat hotpot with Cen Shaoqing. I made you wait for so long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This child, how can I Not Eat! I¡¯m not waiting for you, I Just Can¡¯t sleep. Come out and have a seat! It¡¯s gettingte, you should wash up and go to bed. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. Looking at Lin Jincheng¡¯s back, he felt a little sour. ¡±

    Fatherly Love was silent.

    ¡°In the past, she never knew that this was how it felt to have a father. ¡±

    ¡°When he went upstairs, ye Zao finally remembered and sent a wechat message to Song Shiyu. [ brother song, I¡¯m already home. ] ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu had been looking at his phone for a few hours. When he saw the message from ye Zao, he immediately picked up his phone and wanted to reply, but he held back. ¡±

    He absolutely could not let ye Zao discover anything.

    He did not want to quarrel with ye Zao so much that they could not even be friends.

    ¡°About ten minutester, song Shiyu turned on his phone and sent an ¡®Ok¡¯emoji over. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, after ye Zao sent song Shiyu a message, he washed up and went to sleep. Because he slept toote, Ye Zao only got up at ten in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing here down, ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, hurry up and eat. After eating, we¡¯ll go to your fourth uncle¡¯s house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go to fourth uncle¡¯s house?¡±Ye Zhuo asked curiously, ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Today is Lizi¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s about to be the new year. Let¡¯s get together before the New Year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo patted his head. ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have forgotten that today is Lizi¡¯s birthday! Give me three minutes, I¡¯ll eat right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Rush, three minutes isn¡¯t enough!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Lin Qingxuan¡¯s vi.

    Today was an Lizi¡¯s birthday.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman were busy decorating the vi. ¡±

    Sun Jiayi looked at the back view of the couple who were busying themselves for an Lizi and was extremely jealous.

    Who was an Lizi?

    She was just a stepdaughter!

    ¡°A stepdaughter celebrating her birthday, how could she have the right to make such a big fuss? ¡±

    It was a waste of money.

    Just wait!

    ¡°Sooner orter, she would chase the mother and daughter out of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jiayi, what are you doing!¡±Auntie Sun walked over from behind and said in a low voice, ¡°There are a lot of people today. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t let others see any clues!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Sun Jiayi suppressed the unwillingness in her heart and nodded.

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw Sun.¡±At this moment, an Lizi¡¯s voice came from the air. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Miss, why are you looking for me?¡±Sister-inw sun turned around and looked at an Lizi with a smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi continued, ¡°Sister-inw Sun, have you seen my red sweater? It¡¯s the one with the crocheted buttons.¡± ¡±

    Sister-inw Sun Thought for a moment. ¡°It seems to be in the drying room. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    Auntie Sun turned around to get the clothes.

    ¡°An Lizi turned to look at Sun Jiayi. ¡°Sister Jiayi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go to the kitchen and ask them to prepare more desserts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi carried the clothes with a submissive look, but in her heart, she was extremely unwilling. ¡±

    ¡°She was 23 years old this year, while an Lizi was only 20 years old. ¡±

    ¡°They were both born ordinary, so what right did an Lizi have to order her around? ¡±

    Just because an Lizi had a good stepfather?

    Just wait!

    ¡°Sooner orter, she would be the mistress of this family. ¡±

    Sun Jiayi walked to the kitchen while cursing an Lizi in his heart.

    ¡°When he came to the kitchen, Sun Jiayi smiled again. ¡°Uncle Feng, Uncle Li, you two have worked hard! Miss asked you to prepare more desserts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, we understand.¡±The two desserts nodded. ¡±

    Sun Jiayi turned around and left.

    ¡°As soon as she left, the two desserts whispered, ¡°Auntie Sun¡¯s daughter is really sensible. Her mouth is also sweet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Li nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes! I think this little girl is pretty good. By the way, Old Li, didn¡¯t your son not get married yet? Why Don¡¯t you ask the butler to talk in front of Auntie Sun?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Feng said, ¡°Actually, I think so too!¡± ¡±

    His son had also graduated from a key university and was now a graduate student. He wasn¡¯t ugly and had a decent job. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to talk about it.

    ¡°When she heard this, Sun Jiayi¡¯s face turned green. ¡±

    This Feng Youdao was really interesting!

    A pastry chef actually missed her!

    ¡°Although she sounded like a dessert master, she was actually working for someone else. She was apletely inferior person. ¡±

    ¡°A toad wanting to eat swan meat, whimsical! ¡±

    Shameless.

    ¡°After she became the mistress of this family, the first thing she would do was to fire these two dessert masters who didn¡¯t know their ce. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi came all the way to the lounge. On the way, she happened to see Auntie Sun carrying medicine to the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi quickly caught up with Auntie Sun¡¯s back and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, did you add anything to this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Auntie Sun shook her head and looked around.

    ¡°Sun Jiayi said, ¡°How can I not add anything! What if that old woman is pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are too many people today. What if someone finds out? I heard that the authentic miss of the Lin family, Ye Zhuo, is a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner! These medicines were prescribed by her.¡±Auntie Sun was a very cautious person. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi said disdainfully, ¡°She is a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, not a deity! Can she still smell out what¡¯s in these medicines?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1504

    ¡°Chapter 1504: 319: being seen through by the Great Scorch, it¡¯s a p in the face! 1¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    What¡¯s wrong with Chinese medicine?

    Is Chinese medicine that amazing?

    ¡°If ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills were really that good, why didn¡¯t he diagnose that Xia Xiaoman had taken birth control pills? ¡±

    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t even diagnose her, it was just a sniff. What other reason could it be? ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi held onto Auntie Sun¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine! Don¡¯t worry! That authentic Miss Lin definitely won¡¯t find anything wrong with the pills.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun was still a little worried and continued, ¡°Xia Xiaoman has been taking birth control pills for such a long time. It¡¯s only been a day. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±Xia Xiaoman was old and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get pregnant, in addition to taking birth control pills for a long time, how could she get pregnant so easily? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what if she gets pregnant?¡±Sun Jiayi was very worried. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to joke about your daughter¡¯s future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once Xia Xiaoman was pregnant with Lin Qingxuan¡¯s child, she would have no hope at all. ¡±

    ¡°Although Xia Xiaoman was already half-old and had no good looks or figure, Lin Qingxuan liked her very much. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, a mother¡¯s son is precious. ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to kick Xia Xiaoman out of the Lin familypletely, she had to be a mother¡¯s son. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she had to be pregnant with Lin Jincheng¡¯s child. She couldn¡¯t let Xia Xiaoman have the slightest chance of getting pregnant. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun frowned. ¡°But if we¡¯re discovered this time, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡±

    Auntie Sun was a very cautious and careful person.

    ¡°Seeing Auntie Sun like this, Sun Jiayi was almost speechless. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! Nothing will happen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Auntie Sun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still a little worried.¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi continued, ¡°Think about how old ye Zhuo is? You¡¯ve said it yourself, she¡¯s only 20 years old this year! What does a little girl who¡¯s only 20 years old know? I don¡¯t think she knows anything about medicine! If she knew medicine, wouldn¡¯t she be able to diagnose that Xia Xiaoman had taken birth control pills? Think about it, what would I do if Xia Xiaoman was pregnant? Wouldn¡¯t I be a joke then?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Auntie Sun felt that what Sun Jiayi said made sense. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was still young, what medical skills could he have? ¡±

    ¡°If Xia Xiaoman got pregnant this time, what would happen to the mother and daughter? ¡±

    She still hoped that Sun Jiayi would take the position of Mrs. Lin and glorify the ancestors!

    ¡°Therefore, she couldn¡¯t give Xia Xiaoman any chance to get pregnant! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Auntie Sun narrowed her eyes. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then mom, don¡¯t Forget!¡±Sun Jiayi instructed. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler walked over. Auntie sun smiled and said, ¡°Jiayi, today is Miss¡¯s birthday. There are many honored guests in the vi. You must be careful. Don¡¯t offend the honored guests.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why Auntie Sun suddenly said that. He turned his head and saw the butlering over. He immediately nodded. ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then you should quickly go to work! See if Miss has any instructions!¡±Auntie Sun said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Sun Jiayi continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi turned around and walked in the direction of the front hall. Just then, she met the butler. ¡°Hello, Uncle Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the Butler¡¯s point of view, Sun Jiayi had been taught very well by Auntie Sun. When she saw people, she took the initiative to greet them. She was usually very diligent in her work, unlike some people who just wanted to ck off! ¡±

    ¡°Not only did Sun Jiayi not ck off, but she also took the initiative to help the other servants in the house work together. Therefore, the butler still admired this little girl very much. ¡±

    ¡°Butler.¡±Auntie Sun also greeted the butler.

    ¡°The Butler walked over and said, ¡°Auntie Sun, Jiayi, this child, is really not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie sun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re ttering her too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you going to brew medicine for your wife?¡±The Butler continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Auntie Sun nodded.

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°Coincidentally, I have something to do in the kitchen. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Auntie Sun followed the butler¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°Oh right, Auntie Sun, has Jiayi found a boyfriend at school?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m not too sure either! She¡¯s already in university now. It¡¯s her freedom to find a boyfriend or not. As parents, we don¡¯t want to interfere too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right. Children nowadays all have their own opinions.¡±The housekeeper deliberated over the words in his heart and continued, ¡°It¡¯s like this. You should know about the dessert chef, master Feng, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Auntie Sun nodded.

 Chapter 1505

    Chapter 1505: 319: he was seen through by the burning mes with a single nce. 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The butler smiled and said, ¡°¡±He¡¯s the one who asked me to ask you!¡±¡±! Master Feng had a son in his family. He was an only child. He was 25 years old this year, two years older than Jiayi. Not only did he get into graduate school, but he also graduated from a key university. He was now a civil servant. He saw that Jiayi was a good girl with a good character. She was excellent in all aspects, so he wanted to ask me to tell you... . .¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Sun knew what the housekeeper meant.¡±

    ¡°It turned out that master Feng took a fancy to Sun Jiayi, want to say Sun Jiayi to his daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°But Feng did not look at his own weight, her daughter is going to be a rich wife, Feng¡¯s son is just a small broken civil servant, but also worthy of Xiao Sun Jiayi! He was simply a toad that wanted to eat swan meat! Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun¡¯s stomach was full of anger, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she smiled and said, ¡°¡±As the saying goes, every family needs a daughter. This is a good thing. However, it¡¯s useless for me to agree to such a thing. I have to ask Jiayi. Jiayi has to say yes.¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°The Butler nodded in agreement, ¡°¡±Of course!¡±¡±! In fact, in my opinion, master Feng¡¯s son was really not bad. A civil servant had an iron rice bowl, and his sry was more than 20,000 a month. His welfare was also good! Moreover, master Feng¡¯s family only has one son. His family has a car and a house. When Jia Yi marries over, he doesn¡¯t have to go to work. He just has to stay at home to help his husband and teach his son. If Jia Yi doesn¡¯t want to help her husband and teach her son, she can be a little miracle doctor. Master Feng¡¯s wife works in the hospital. Although the couple¡¯s savings are not much, it is more than enough for them to start a small business! ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you give me Jiayi¡¯s wechat and let the two young people get to know each other on wechat first? What do you think?¡±¡±¡±

    Want Wechat?

    Feng wanted Sun Jiayi¡¯s wechat?

    No Way!

    He simply didn¡¯t have the slightest self-awareness.

    ¡°¡±¡±Butler, I¡¯ll talk to Jiayiter. If she agrees, I¡¯ll give you my wechat.¡±¡± Auntie sun continued, ¡°¡±In fact, someone introduced someone to Jiayi before the New Year. The young man is a big boss. It is said that he is worth tens of millions of yuan. Jiayi did not agree.¡±¡±¡±

    The Butler was a smart person. He immediately understood the meaning behind Auntie Sun¡¯s words.

    She was looking down on Master Feng¡¯s son!

    It was just that she was embarrassed to say it out loud.

    ¡°Although Sun Jiayi was sensible and had a decent appearance, it would be a bit of an exaggeration to say that a big boss with a worth of tens of millions had taken a liking to Sun Jiayi.¡±

    ¡°If there really was such a person, Sun Jiayi wouldn¡¯t be working part-time in the vi.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although master Feng¡¯s son didn¡¯t have a worth of tens of millions, this condition was definitely not too bad in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Master Feng was a local in the capital. He had been a dessert chef for decades. Previously, he was the head chef of a five-star hotel. After he retired, he was hired by the Lin family. Now, not only did he have a sry, but he also had a pension, his wife was also a surgeon. His family had a car, a house, and a savings ount.¡±

    ¡°In general, he could be matched with Sun Jiayi.¡±

    ¡°However, the meaning behind Auntie Sun¡¯s words seemed to be that master Feng¡¯s son could not be matched with Sun Jiayi.¡±

    ¡°The Butler thought that Auntie Sun and her daughter were kind people, so when master Feng came to look for them, he immediately agreed. He did not expect that there was still ayer of difference in the hearts of people.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Auntie Sun and the Auntie Sun that he knew were far from the same person.¡±

    ¡°At this point, no matter how much the Butler said, it was meaningless. ¡°¡±Alright, Auntie Sun, you go ahead! I¡¯m Going Out!¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡±Auntie Sun nodded.¡±

    The Butler turned around and left. Auntie Sun snorted coldly.

    Pah.

    What the hell!

    ¡°If she did not want to leave a good impression in front of the servants, she would not even bother to pretend.¡±

    These people were overestimating themselves.

    It seemed that she had to quicken her pace and get Sun Jiayi pregnant as soon as possible so that some people would not shamelessly think about Sun Jiayi.

    Auntie Sun walked to the kitchen and began to brew the medicine.

    ¡°After putting all the medicine into the medicine pot, Auntie Sun looked outside and saw that there was no one around. She quickly took out a small bag of white powder from her pocket and poured the white powder into the medicine pot.¡±

    ¡°This white powder was colorless and tasteless. Other than being infertile, it did not have any side effects on the human body. If she did not take it to theboratory, there would be no problem at all.¡±

    On the other side.

    In the front hall.

    ¡°At 10:30 pm, guests were already arriving in the vi one after another.¡±

    ¡°The first to arrive were Lin Qingyang, the eldest of the Lin family, and Wu Mei and his wife.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was downstairs to wee them. ¡°¡±Big Brother and sister-inw,e in quickly. It¡¯s very cold outside, isn¡¯t it?¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s a little colder than the west continent. Why, haven¡¯t the second, third, and fifth arrived yet?¡±¡±¡±

 Chapter 1506

    Chapter 1506: 319: Scorch saw through her and pped her in the face! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Xia Xiaoman said with a smile, ¡°Ah Shu called to say that Scorch didn¡¯t get home until four o¡¯clock this morning, so she camete. Second sister-inw and third sister-inw are already on their way.¡± ¡±

    Wu Mei nodded.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman turned to look at the maid. ¡°Go and call Lizi over! This child, her uncle and aunt are already here, but she doesn¡¯t know how toe out and call for Help!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam.¡±The maid turned around and went to an Lizi¡¯s room to call for help. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the maid reached the corner, she saw an Liziing out of the back room. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here. It just so happens that Madam asked me to call for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Afar, an Lizi heard Wu Mei and Xia Xiaoman¡¯s voices. ¡°Are my uncle and aunt here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The maid nodded.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I understand.¡±An Lizi walked quickly to the living room. ¡±

    ¡°When she reached the living room, an lizi greeted politely, ¡°Uncle, aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingyang was talking to Lin Qingxuan. When he heard her, he smiled and nodded at an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Lizi for a long time. The little girl is getting more and more beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Aunt, you are getting younger and younger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t like to be praised for being young. ¡±

    The smile on Wu Mei¡¯s face grew wider.

    ¡°¡±Aiyo, it¡¯s too cold in the capital!¡±Zhang Zhenzhen¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the voice, Xia Xiaoman immediately walked out of the door. ¡°Second sister-inw is here! Come in and Warm Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, have a sip of the hot milk tea first.¡±An Lizi promptly handed over a cup of milk tea. ¡±

    Zhang Zhenzhen took the cup of milk tea and took a big sip. Only then did she feel alive.

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen and Lin Qingyun had moved to the south in the early years. The temperature in the south was around 27 degrees all year round. When they suddenly came to the capital, which was more than minus ten degrees Celsius, although they had put on a thick down jacket in advance.., it still chilled Zhang Zhenzhen quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°This milk tea is not bad. What brand is it?¡±Zhang Zhenzhen took another sip and looked up at an Lizi.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°It¡¯s made by the family¡¯s dessert master. If you like it, I¡¯ll pour you another Cup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Zhang Zhenzhen nodded.

    An Lizi took the empty cup from Zhang Zhenzhen and poured the milk tea.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Second sister-inw, why don¡¯t I see Second Brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen said, ¡°Your second brother is fighting with someone outside! He should be here soon!¡±Lin Qingyun¡¯s biggest hobby was fighting with chickens. For this, he even invested a lot of money. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    Zhang Zhenzhen looked into the room. ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Second brother and sister-inw have arrived too.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, are you cold?¡±Zhang Zhenzhen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not very cold. The temperature in the capital city and the West continent are about the same. But you, you just got off the ne. You must not be used to it, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Exactly. I¡¯m freezing to death on the way here!¡±Zhang Zhenzhen continued, ¡°If you ask me, we should all go to the south city during the New Year!¡±! South city is so nice. It¡¯s neither cold nor hot. The capital city is really freezing! I really don¡¯t know how you guys can stand it.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has their own good points.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the third brother, Lin Qingyang, and Yang Wenyin arrived as well. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, only Lin Jincheng¡¯s family of four had not arrived yet. ¡±

    ¡°The four sisters-inw were ying mahjong together. Yang Wenyin smiled and said, ¡°Ah Shu still lives in the capital city! Why did shee sote?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman exined, ¡°Burning was in C Nation before. He only got home at four in the morning. Ah Shu called and said that he would bete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin nodded. ¡°Right, do you know that little twelve is building an aircraft carrier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡±Zhang Zhenzhen nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it already under construction? I read that burning has signed a betting agreement with several other countries. They said that they willplete the aircraft carrier project within two years.¡±

    ¡°¡±A betting agreement?¡±Yang Wenyin said in surprise, ¡°Little Twelve has signed a betting agreement with someone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Zhang Zhenzhen took out a second piece of paper. ¡°I read that in the report.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s eyes shed with worry. ¡°This betting agreement isn¡¯t a joke. Why haven¡¯t I heard about it from burning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After signing the bet agreement, if there were any problems with the aircraft carrier project, then ye Zao would be finished! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the entire Lin family wouldn¡¯t have enough money to pay for it. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°I think little twelve is a child who knows her limits. Since she signed the bet agreement, she definitely has the confidence toplete the aircraft carrier project. You guys, just put your hearts at ease! ¡°Our Lin family has been doing business for so many years, but who would have thought that in the end, there would be a scientific researcher!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1507

    ¡°Chapter 1507: 319: being seen through by da Zao, a p in the face! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wu Mei was not worried at all. Although ye Zao was young, he was steady in doing things and knew his limits much better than her. Sometimes, when Wu Mei stood in front of ye Zao, she even had the illusion that ye Zao was the Elder.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen continued, ¡°Sister-inw is right. Our little twelve is a promising child. I believe that she will be able to sessfullyplete the aircraft carrier project! When the timees, let those countries that look down on China see what a truly big country is!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin frowned slightly, ¡°I still feel that little twelve¡¯s bet agreement should not be signed. Who can guarantee that the aircraft carrier project will be sessfullypleted? What if something goes wrong in the middle and it is postponed?¡±Yang Wenyin¡¯s worry was not unreasonable, the risk of this betting agreement was too great. Ye Zhuo was only 20 years old this year. If he failed, with the betting agreement, how would she be able to climb back up in the future?¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Little twelve will definitely be fine.¡±Zhang Zhenzhen said, ¡°Inst year¡¯s science and technologypetition, little twelve even won first ce! If little twelve wasn¡¯t confident, he wouldn¡¯t do such a reckless thing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Since the betting agreement has been signed, it¡¯s useless for us to worry. We might as well choose to trust Little Twelve.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Third sister-inw is right.¡±¡±

    Sun Jiayi stood at the side and listened to their conversation.

    ¡°Of course, she knew about Dr. YC¡¯s aircraft carrier n. She also knew that ye Zao had signed a betting agreement with several countries. However, she didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to be Dr. YC.¡±

    He was also engaged in scientific research and was also a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Just how capable was this Ye Zhuo?

    Sun Jiayi was very curious.

    ¡°In her opinion, ye Zhuo did not know any traditional Chinese medicine at all. He knew traditional Chinese medicine. It was just a method that she used to package herself.¡±

    How could anyone be so powerful? He knew both traditional Chinese medicine and scientific research.

    It was good to have money.

    Anything could be packaged.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Sun Jiayi¡¯s face was full of envy.¡±

    ¡°But soon, she would also be a richdy. In the future, her son would be the second generation of the rich. From her generation onwards, their family wouldpletely turn the tables and change their fate.¡±

    ¡°After a while, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside the door again.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi stood up from the sofa and said with a face full of joy, ¡°It must be burning!¡±¡±

    She ran outside and saw that it was indeed ye Zao and the others.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, and Lin Ze walked in front.¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, aunt!¡±An Lizi immediately went over to greet them. ¡°Ah Ze!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lizi.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked behind the three of them and asked doubtfully, ¡°Eh, burning didn¡¯t Come?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, burning happened to have something on today, so he didn¡¯te today.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, an Lizi¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡°Ah! is that so! Why didn¡¯t searing tell me on Wechat?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Kenmeng must be too busy,¡±ye Shu said.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±An Lizi lowered her head and said dejectedly.

    ¡°Seeing that, Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Searing is here. He¡¯s behind Shaoqing to get something! It¡¯s your birthday, how could searing note!¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±An Lizi said with a face full of surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s in the parking lot, right?¡±An Lizi asked.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and take a look!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, an Lizi quickly ran in the direction of the parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at her back and said with a smile, ¡°This child.¡±¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the parking lot, they saw ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing walking over.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was carrying a bunch of things in his hands. Ye Zao was walking beside him with Cen Shaoqing¡¯s Buddha beads in his hands.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Big Zao Zao!¡±An Lizi said excitedly.

    ¡°Lizi.¡±

    The two little girls hugged each other excitedly.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at the people hugging each other and silently lowered his head to look at the road.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, what are the big and small bags of things you asked brother-inw to take? I see that uncle, aunt, Ah Ze, and the others have already taken a lot of things. Why did you guys take so many!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo said, ¡°A few uncles and aunties haven¡¯te for a long time. Besides your birthday present, there are also gifts prepared for them.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±An lizi nodded and continued, ¡°Brother-inw, can you carry so many things? Let Me Help You!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, I can do it.¡±Cen Shaoqing said.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and held an Lizi¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. He¡¯s stupid and strong. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±

 Chapter 1508

    ¡°Chapter 1508: 319: being seen through by burning in one nce, face-smacking scene! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two girls chatted as they walked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing transformed into a porter and followed behind withoutint. If outsiders saw this scene, who would believe it was real? ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the vi. ¡±

    ¡°After greeting a few uncles and aunts, Ye Zhuo distributed the gifts he brought to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin was an impatient person. She immediately opened the outer packaging, she said in surprise, ¡°This is ZY¡¯s new model that just came out! I¡¯ve wanted to buy it for a long time. I even found a scalper, but this model is really too difficult to buy. Oh My God! Little Twelve, how did you get it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zy had long been popr all over the world. Every time a new model was released, no matter how high the price was, it would be sold out in one go. Even if one looked for a scalper, they would only be able to buy a model that was out of season. Sometimes, it was even difficult to buy a model that was out of season! ¡±

    Who would have thought that the gift given by Ye Zao was actually thetest model.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I know people, so it¡¯s more convenient.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin said, ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, if third aunt wants to buy Zy, can she look for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen smiled and said, ¡°Little Twelve, you can¡¯t favor one over the other. In the future, second aunt will also have to look for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem. As long as you don¡¯t mind it, you can look for me anytime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi came out with a boiled milk tea. When she raised her head, she saw ye Zao standing there talking. ¡±

    ¡°At this nce, she was immediately stunned. Her eyes were full of amazement. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi had seen ye Zao in the photo album before. She thought that ye Zao in the photo album was in his best condition. After all, cameras now had their own beauty. She didn¡¯t expect that ye Zao in person was even better looking than in the photo. ¡±

    ¡°It was always the photos that were better looking than people. She didn¡¯t expect that in Ye Zao¡¯s case, people were actually better looking than the photos. ¡±

    How could someone be so beautiful?

    ¡°¡±Jiayi! What are you waiting for?¡±At this moment, Auntie Sun¡¯s voice came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Sun Jiayi react. ¡°Mom, is that ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Auntie Sun said in a low voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen her photos?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I feel that she¡¯s even more beautiful than in the photo!¡±Sun Jiayi said.

    ¡°She is pretty!¡±Auntie Sun nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Jiayi saw the ZY air-conditioning clothes with adjustable temperature and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Zy¡¯stest style?¡±Sun Jiayi was also a loyal ZY fan, but her financial ability was limited, fortunately, ZY also had clothes with affordable prices. She had never bought a limited edition before, and she had never even seen people around her buy them. After all, limited edition clothes were extraordinarily expensive. She didn¡¯t expect that.., today, she actually saw ZY¡¯s limited edition clothes at the Lin family¡¯s house. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun did not know what ZY was, so she continued, ¡°I heard that the clothes are high-tech and can adjust the temperature when worn. Miss ye bought one for each of them, saying that it¡¯s a new year gift!¡± ¡±

    Everyone bought one!

    ¡°Hearing this, Sun Jiayi¡¯s heart was so sour that it was about to drip water. ¡±

    ¡°If she married Lin Qingxuan, then wouldn¡¯t she also have one? ¡±

    ¡°Now, it was a waste to let Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi, this disgusting mother and daughter, go free. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was also shameless. She couldn¡¯t have children, couldn¡¯t give Lin Qingxuan aplete family, and still insisted on staying in the Lin family. If she were Xia Xiaoman, she would have long packed up and left. ¡±

    She really didn¡¯t have the slightest self-awareness.

    They still had the nerve to ask for air-conditioned clothes?

    ¡°Auntie Sun patted Sun Jiayi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pay attention. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong today.¡±The people who came today were all Lin Qingxuan¡¯s brothers. If Sun Jiayi were to marry Lin Qingxuan in the future.., then they would be a family. At such a critical time, Sun Jiayi naturally had to leave a good impression on everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Sun Jiayi nodded. She carried the milk tea and continued to walk inside. She respectfully ced the milk tea in front of everyone. It was impossible to see her wolf-like ambition.

    ¡°¡±Miss, be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±Sun Jiayi passed the milk tea to Ye Zhuo with a fawning expression. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo reached out to take the milk tea.

    ¡°Sun Jiayi continued, ¡°If miss needs anything, just call me directly. I¡¯m Sun Jiayi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment ye Zhuo made his move, it was a limited edition ZY. Sun Jiayi naturally wanted to build a good rtionship with Ye Zhuo. When she became ye Zhuo¡¯s fourth aunt, ye Zhuo would definitely send more good things to her. Looking at Ye Zhuo¡¯s appearance, she knew that.., ye Zhuo was not smart. As long as she casually said a few words, Ye Zhuo would definitely trust her very much! ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Little Twelve! Little Twelve,e over here!¡±In the inner room, Yang Wenyin shouted at the top of her voice for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Third aunt.¡±Ye Zao jogged over.

    ¡°Yang Wenyin took ye Zao¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Little Twelve, I heard that you signed a betting agreement with C Nation and a few other big countries because of the space mothership incident, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t signed it yet,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°It turned out that she had not signed it yet. Yang Wenyin heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Then why is there so muchmotion on the inte, saying that you signed the betting agreement?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s their way of goading me,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t Sign It!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once the betting agreement was signed, if the aircraft carrier project failed, Ye Zao would face a huge amount ofpensation! ¡±

    ¡°Those overseas people felt that the aircraft carrier n would definitely end in failure. These days, they had found quite a number of inte trolls to provoke ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao had not appeared all this while. He was arranging for people to draw up the agreement. Betting Agreement. How could she miss such a good thing?

    ¡°Hearing this, Yang Wenyin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So, you really want to sign it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°But the content of the agreement hasn¡¯t been drafted yet. It may take a few more days.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little twelve, this kind of thing is not a joke. You have to think carefully! If anything goes wrong, it will be irreversible!¡±Yang Wenyin said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, third aunt. I know what to do,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo was so confident, Yang Wenyin didn¡¯t say anything more. She just said, ¡°Little Twelve, you just have to think it over carefully. Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei stood beside Xia Xiaoman and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoman, is there... any movement in your stomach?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei knew that Lin Qingxuan was eager to have a child. The strange thing was that they had been married for so long, but there was no news from Xia Xiaoman at all. ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Xia Xiaoman shook her head.

    ¡°Wu Mei held her hand andforted her, ¡°You can¡¯t rush things like this. It¡¯s best to take things step by step.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Sun Jiayi came over with a bowl of medicine. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for you to drink the medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    ¡°Wu Mei said in surprise, ¡°Xiaoman, why are you still drinking the medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman exined, ¡°It¡¯s prescribed by the cautery to recuperate the body!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Wu Mei nodded.

    ¡°¡±Madam, you have to drink this medicine while it¡¯s hot. My mother said that it won¡¯t work if it¡¯s cold.¡±Sun Jiayi urged Xia Xiaoman to drink the medicine. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman nodded and was about to reach out to take the medicine. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s voice suddenly came from the air.

    Xia Xiaoman looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhongruo?¡±

    Ye Zao walked over. ¡°Who prescribed this medicine?¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Look at your memory, Kid! Didn¡¯t you prescribe this medicine for me?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. He picked up the medicine on the table and sniffed it carefully.

    Something was wrong.

    Something was very wrong.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao like this, Sun Jiayi¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. This ye Zao was acting quite well. Did she really think that she was some kind of godly doctor? ¡±

    She could tell that the medicine was wrong just by smelling it?

    Daydreaming!

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zao looked up at Sun Jiayi. His voice was a little cold. ¡°Did you brew this medicine?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1509

    Chapter 1509: 320: she deserved it and was sent to prison! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Faced with Ye Zao¡¯s questioning, Sun Jiayi was inexplicably flustered. ¡±

    ¡°Her eyes were clear, as if she could dig throughyers of truth to find the most fatal answer and see through People¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    Sun Jiayi swallowed her throat and raised her head.

    An illusion.

    It must be an illusion.

    ¡°In terms of age, ye Zao was three years younger than her. What would a 20-year-old girl know. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi calmed herself down and said, ¡°Missy, my mother brewed the medicine.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned his eyes slightly and looked at Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman immediately reacted. ¡°Butler, go and call Auntie Sun over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam.¡±The Butler was very puzzled. ¡±

    Could there be a problem with the medicine?

    ¡°But Auntie Sun was very serious in her work. Every time she brewed the medicine, she would personally stand by her side. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡±

    The Butler walked quickly to the side hall where Auntie Sun was cleaning.

    ¡°Auntie Sun!¡±

    ¡°Butler!¡±Auntie Sun raised her head.

    What was the Butler doing here?

    Could it be because of master Feng?

    Didn¡¯t she already explicitly reject the butler?

    How could he still have the nerve toe!

    An impatient look shed across Auntie Sun¡¯s eyes. This Butler was really bad. He didn¡¯t even have the slightest discernment.

    ¡°Just as she was thinking of how to reject the butler, the butler continued, ¡°Auntie Sun, Madam is looking for you. Come with me.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Sun¡¯s refusal stopped at the tip of her tongue.

    Xia Xiaoman was looking for her?

    Why was Xia Xiaoman looking for her?

    ¡°Auntie Sun ced the feather duster on the table and continued, ¡°Butler, did madam say what she was looking for me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±the butler shook his head, ¡°Come with me quickly. Madam seems to be in a hurry.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo only asked who brewed the medicine and did not clearly indicate that there was a problem with the medicine. He could not directly tell Auntie Sun that there was a problem with the medicine brewed by her. What If ye Zhuo wanted to praise Auntie Sun for making a good medicine?

    ¡°Okay.¡±Auntie Sun wiped her hands on the apron and followed the housekeeper¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they reached the front hall, they saw Sun Jiayi standing in front of Ye Zhuo and Xia Xiaoman. A bunch of rtives of the Lin family were also gathered in the living room. Some were ying mahjong while others were chatting. ¡±

    ¡°On the table in front of Xia Xiaoman, there was a bowl of medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this bowl of medicine, Auntie Sun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Fifteen minutes ago, she had asked Sun Jiayi to bring this medicine over. Normally, Xia Xiaoman would have drank it while it was still hot because she was afraid that the effects of the medicine would wear off. However, today, she had not drank it yet. ¡±

    Could it be...

    They had discovered something?

    Auntie Sun licked her lips nervously.

    ¡°The Butler walked to the front and said, ¡°Madam, Auntie Sun is already here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, this is Auntie Sun. If you have anything to say, just ask her directly.¡± ¡±

    So it was ye Zao who was looking for her.

    Auntie Sun narrowed her eyes.

    Ye Zao was only twenty years old. She could really tell that there was something added to the medicine.

    ¡°However, the thing that she added was colorless and tasteless. Even if she tasted it personally, she would not be able to tell what it was. Otherwise, Xia Xiaoman had been drinking it for almost half a year and she would not be able to drink anything! ¡±

    ¡°If she could really be discovered so easily, Xia Xiaoman would have already discovered that the medicine was not right. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it was definitely not because of the medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Auntie Sun calmed down and walked in front of Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Have you always been in charge of brewing my fourth aunt¡¯s medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Auntie Sun said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°During the process of brewing the medicine, have you ever left the kitchen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Auntie Sun shook her head.

    ¡°¡±Since you haven¡¯t, then how did you get the birth control pill in this medicine?¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Why did you put the birth control pill in my fourth aunt¡¯s medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Auntie Sun¡¯s face turned pale. She thought she was hearing things. ¡±

    ¡°How, how could this be? ¡±

    How did ye Zao Find Out?

    Sun Jiayi was also dumbfounded. His entire body was ice-cold.

    ¡°Even the others beside him were shocked by ye Zao¡¯s words, especially Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Zao Zao, what, what did you say? Birth Control Pill?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded, ¡°Yes, there are birth control pills in this pill.¡±. ¡°Fourth aunt, do you remember when I checked your pulse, I said that you had taken birth control pills before?¡±? ¡°I thought it was the birth control pills left on the vegetables I usually eat. I didn¡¯t expect that there was a mole in the family!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao really didn¡¯t expect that the problem was actually the servants in Xia Xiaoman¡¯s house.

    The maid drugged the employer!

    It was simply unheard of!

    ¡°Auntie Sun almost lost her bnce, she hurriedly said, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t put any birth control pills in it! Missy! You Can¡¯t use people without reason. Although I¡¯m a maid, I also have human rights and dignity! Without any evidence, what right do you have to say that I put birth control pills in the pills ¡±

 Chapter 1510

    Chapter 1510: 320: I deserve to be sent to prison! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Auntie Sun grabbed Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand again. ¡°Madam, in the past year, I¡¯ve done my best for my family. I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. You must believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi also reacted at this time. ¡°Yes, Madam! You can¡¯t conclude that my mother has done such a thing just because of a few words from the eldest miss! My mother isn¡¯t that kind of person. You Can¡¯t let a good person¡¯s heart go cold!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler walked forward. ¡°Madam, this is not a small matter. We have to investigate thoroughly before we cane to a conclusion. Auntie Sun is usually serious in her work. She is also an amiable person. I also believe in her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the butler also believed in her, auntie sun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It seemed that it was not wrong to have a good rtionship with the servants at home!

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman raised her head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, are you sure there¡¯s a problem with this medicine?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Her five senses were already different from ordinary people, and she was also a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Almost as soon as the medicine was brought to her, she realized that the medicine was wrong. Furthermore, she could smell the same contraceptive pill on Auntie Sun¡¯s body as it was in the medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this matter was definitely rted to Auntie Sun. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman took a few steps back and looked at Auntie Sun. ¡°It¡¯s not bad for me to take care of you! Why are you treating me like this!¡±Xia Xiaoman believed in ye Zao. Since ye Zao was so sure, there must be a contraceptive pill in this medicine! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! Madam, I was really wronged!¡±Auntie Sun directly knelt on the ground, she cried, ¡°Heaven and earth, I really didn¡¯t do anything to let you down! Miss said that I put birth control pills in the medicine. What is the benefit for me? What is my motive for doing this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The motive is very simple.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Sun Jiayi, ¡°You want your daughter to interfere in the marriage of my fourth uncle and fourth aunt. If my fourth aunt continues to be infertile, your daughter Sun Jiayi can take the opportunity to rise to the position. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m Right!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After being exposed by ye Zhuo¡¯s words, Aunt Sun¡¯s face turned from white to pale. ¡±

    How did ye Zhuo see through it?

    She was only twenty years old!

    Terrifying!

    It was really too terrifying!

    ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re insulting my dignity!¡±Sun Jiayi¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Do you have evidence? What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is right? I¡¯m going to Sue You!¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at the butler. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Butler to call the police.¡±

    The butler nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°As for the evidence, this bowl of medicine is the evidence. I believe that the police will definitely handle this matter fairly and justly.¡± ¡±

    Medicine.

    ¡°Now that this bowl of medicine had be the most crucial evidence, as long as he took it to be tested, what else could not be tested? ¡±

    No.

    He could not let the police get hold of this bowl of medicine.

    ¡°A vicious glint shed across Auntie Sun¡¯s eyes. She suddenly pounced over, wanting to grab the bowl of medicine and smash it into pieces. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the evidence was destroyed, everything would be fine. ¡±

    ¡°No one expected Auntie Sun to do this. Just as Auntie Sun was about to grab the medicine and throw it away, Ye Zhuo took a step forward and picked up the bowl of medicine. He dodged Auntie Sun¡¯s grab and looked down at Auntie Sun, ¡°Since the medicine is fine, Why Are You So Nervous? Do you want to destroy the evidence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! I don¡¯t want to destroy the evidence! It has nothing to do with me!¡±Auntie Sun knelt on the ground. ¡°Madam, please believe me! I really didn¡¯t do those things. Miss is framing me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you didn¡¯t do it, why did you snatch the Medicine Just Now?¡±Xia Xiaoman looked at Auntie Sun, her eyes filled with pain, ¡°Auntie Sun, I¡¯ve always treated you as my family. I didn¡¯t expect you to repay me like this! Do you still have a conscience?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi usually lived in school. Although she didn¡¯t get along with Auntie Sun much, she knew that Xia Xiaoman treated Auntie Sun very well. Moreover, Auntie Sun was usually an honest person. She couldn¡¯t tell that she actually had such intentions. ¡±

    It was really too scary!

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zhuo was here today. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, her family would be turned upside down by her in the future! ¡±

    ¡°I think her conscience has been eaten by the dog!¡±An Lizi pointed at Auntie Sun and scolded angrily.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Lin family¡¯s sisters-inw were also very surprised.

    None of them had expected that Xia Xiaoman¡¯s infertility was man-made.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was ying mahjong with his brothers at the back. When he heard that something had happened in the front hall, he immediately ran over. ¡°What happened! ?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin said, ¡°Fourth brother, there¡¯s a traitor in your family! I was wondering why fourth brother and sister couldn¡¯t get pregnant. It turns out that someone has dirty thoughts! It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± This was the first time Yang Wenyin had encountered such a thing. As a servant, she actually dared to drug her boss! She even had the idea of bing a Phoenix! ¡±

 Chapter 1511

    Chapter 1511: 320: she deserved it and was sent to prison! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t understand what Yang Wenyin was saying.

    ¡°Yang Wenyin continued, ¡°Do you know why fourth sister-inw hasn¡¯t gotten pregnant yet? Just because your maid, Auntie Sun, gave fourth sister-inw birth control pills, little twelve caught her red-handed! ¡°Just now, she wanted to destroy the evidence! ¡°Fortunately, little twelve was there, so she didn¡¯t get her way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan was furious! ¡±

    ¡°No wonder ye Zhuo had diagnosed that Xia Xiaoman had taken birth control pills. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the maid¡¯s doing. Thinking of how Xia Xiaoman trusted Auntie Sun so much and even gave Auntie Sun a raise, Lin Qingxuan now had the heart to kill. ¡±

    Damn it!

    It was simply too damn.

    ¡°Where is she! Where is Auntie Sun Now?¡±

    ¡°¡±She is in the living room,¡±Yang Wenyin said. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan walked into the living room full of anger.

    ¡°Did you drug her?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I didn¡¯t! It has nothing to do with me! Mr. Lin, I really didn¡¯t!¡±Auntie Sun raised her head and looked at Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, my mother really didn¡¯t do those things. Please believe her!¡±Sun Jiayi walked over and cried like a pear blossom in the rain. ¡°She really didn¡¯t do it! My mother wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing!¡± ¡±

    This was herst chance!

    She had to make use of this opportunity to make Lin Qingxuan pity her.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, please believe us!¡±At the end, Sun Jiayi subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab Lin Qingxuan¡¯s arm. ¡±

    ¡°She was younger than Xia Xiaoman, prettier than Xia Xiaoman, and more qualified than Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    There was no reason why Lin Qingxuan couldn¡¯t see her!

    ¡°When she became the mistress of the Lin family, she would be ye Zao¡¯s fourth aunt. She must teach ye Zao a good lesson. ¡±

    A junior actually dared to order his elders around.

    He had no rules at all!

    Lin Qingxuan directly waved away Sun Jiayi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked young girls. If he was that kind of person, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen Xia Xiaoman when he divorced Zhao shuning. ¡±

    ¡°With his conditions, it was not difficult to find an unmarried girl. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Jiayi was flung to the ground, and intense pain came from her body. ¡±

    She could not believe it.

    ¡°She had thought that Lin Qingxuan would definitely take care of her, but she did not expect Lin Qingxuan to directly throw her away without any mercy. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Sun Jiayi being flung to the ground, Auntie Sun quickly ran over to help her up. ¡°Jiayi, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mom!¡±Sun Jiayi was like a child who had been wronged. She hugged auntie sun and cried incessantly.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was annoyed by the mother and daughter¡¯s crying. Thinking about what the mother and daughter had done, she was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to p someone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Xia Xiaoman quickly stopped him. ¡°Qingxuan, calm down. Zhuozhuo has already asked the butler to call the police. We¡¯ll wait for the police toe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun and Sun Jiayi were a perfect mother and daughter. If Lin Qingxuan were to hit someone, it would be hard to exin. ¡±

    ¡°For Xia Xiaoman¡¯s sake, Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t do anything. ¡±

    ¡°The police came very quickly. After understanding the situation, they searched Auntie Sun¡¯s maid¡¯s room and found a bag of white powder in the maid¡¯s drawer. Then, the police retrieved the surveince camera and took the bowl of medicine with them to collect evidence. ¡±

    Auntie Sun felt that everything was so unreal until she got into the police car.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman had not discovered anything for a year, but ye Zhuo had discovered it at such a critical time. ¡±

    Auntie Sun was very regretful now!

    ¡°She regretted not underestimating ye Zhuo, and even more regretting not steadying her thoughts. After all, she did not n to put anything in the medicine in the first ce. ¡±

    ¡°This was all Sun Jiayi¡¯s fault. If it were not for Sun Jiayi, things would not have turned out this way. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that Auntie Sun was regretful, Sun Jiayi was also very regretful. If time could be reversed, she would not have underestimated her enemy. ¡±

    ¡°But now, what was the use of saying that she was regretful! ¡±

    Auntie Sun and Sun Jiayi were only begging now. The bowl of medicine would not be able to detect anything.

    ¡°Once the pill was found, they would be done for! ¡±

    The car soon arrived at the police station.

    ¡°During the interrogation, Auntie Sun insisted that she didn¡¯t put anything in the pill. ¡±

    ¡°It had been a few hours, but there was still no news from the pill. Maybe it couldn¡¯t be found at all. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the interrogation room. ¡±

    The police officer in charge of the interrogation went to open the door.

    ¡°¡±Captain Zhou, the test report is out.¡± ¡±

    It was the intern Xiao Wu who came outside.

    ¡°Captain Zhou asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wu handed the test report to Captain Zhou, ¡°The test report shows that the victim, Xia Xiaoman, did indeed have the ingredients of the contraceptive pill in her medicine. Moreover, not only does this medicine have an infertility effect, if taken for a long time, it will also cause a certain amount of harm to the human body. If taken for a long time, it will even endanger the life of the victim!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1512

    Chapter 1512: 320: he deserved it and was sent to prison! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it was just contraception, the crime might have been a little less serious, but it was not a small problem as it endangered the safety of his life! ¡±

    This was attempted murder!

    ¡°Xiao Wu continued, ¡°In addition, the medicine found in the suspect¡¯s servant¡¯s room and on his body were the same medicine as the medicine in the medicine! ¡°Also, I¡¯ve asked the servants of the Lin family. They all said that the person responsible for the victim¡¯s daily meals and drinking the medicine was Ma Guizhi!¡± ¡±

    Ma Guizhi was Auntie Sun¡¯s full name.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ma Guizhi could not remain calm. Her face was extremely pale, ¡°I¡¯m wronged! Officerrade, I¡¯m really wronged! I didn¡¯t know that this medicine would harm life and health. I thought that this was just an ordinary birth control pill!¡±Attempted murder was punishable by imprisonment, not only imprisonment, it would also leave a criminal record and affect the three generations of immediate family members! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If the crime was found guilty, it would be difficult for Sun Jiayi to marry into a wealthy family in the future! ¡±

    ¡°When a wealthy family got married, they would investigate the three generations of immediate family members so as not to affect the future career of their descendants. ¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t go to jail.

    Captain Zhou turned to look at Ma Guizhi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just deny that you didn¡¯t put anything in the victim¡¯s medicine?¡±

    Boom!

    Ma Guizhi was struck by lightning. Only then did she realize that she had identally confessed!

    ¡°One wrong step, one wrong step! ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, they had alreadye this far, ma guizhi continued, ¡°Officer! I really didn¡¯t know that the medicine would harm people! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Please forgive me just this once, okay? Officer, please give me a Chance!¡± Ma Guizhi really didn¡¯t know. At that time, she only wanted to prevent Xia Xiaoman from getting pregnant. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that the medicine would be so poisonous. No matter how Bold Ma Guizhi was, she didn¡¯t dare to harm people. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I say, you¡¯re really wicked!¡±Captain Zhou looked at Ma Guizhi, ¡°Even if there¡¯s nothing harmful in the medicine, you can¡¯t just add it to Mrs. Lin¡¯s food and medicine. Did you really think that your daughter would rise to the top just because Mrs. Lin can¡¯t get pregnant? Now, not only did you harm yourself, but you also harmed your daughter! This is the consequence of having bad intentions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Officerrade, I¡¯m sorry. I really know my mistake. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I¡¯m sorry is useful, then there¡¯s no need for US police officers to exist. Since I¡¯ve done something wrong, I must pay the price for my actions!¡±In front of thew, everyone was equal! ¡±

    ¡°Ma guizhi continued, ¡°Comrade police officer, this matter has nothing to do with my daughter. Please let her go quickly! If you want to lock her up, lock me up alone! ¡°I did all these things alone. My daughter doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±The matter had already developed to this point, she had to protect Sun Jiayi. She couldn¡¯t let Sun Jiayi suffer this undeserved disaster again. ¡±

    This was her idea all along. It was all her fault from start to finish!

    On the other side.

    The Lin family.

    It was originally an Lizi¡¯s birthday and a happy day. She didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s family of three, Ye Zhuo, and Cen Shaoqing had gone to the police station to take statements. They hadn¡¯t returned yet. A few sisters-inw sat in the living room, feeling anxious. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, footsteps and voices came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu immediately stood up. ¡°Fourth brother, fourth sister-inw, they¡¯re back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei, Yang Wenyin, and Zhang Zhenzhen also stood up and looked in the direction of the door. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, a few figures walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Lin Qingxuan and the others had returned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth brother, fourth sister-inw, how is it?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu went up and asked.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°The police have already detected that there¡¯s something wrong with the medicine. Sister-inw sun has also confessed. She¡¯s the one who insisted that Sun Jiayi wasn¡¯t involved in this matter! ¡°There¡¯s also no direct evidence to prove that Sun Jiayi was involved. If Sun Jiayi insists on not admitting it, there might be some trouble!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡°How could this be!¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe that the police will not let a bad person off. They will definitely have a way to make Sun Jiayi confess!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Aunt is right. Fourth aunt, don¡¯t worry! Thew will always be in ce. I believe that the police will definitely have a way to make Sun Jiayi confess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded. She looked at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If it wasn¡¯t for you, your fourth uncle and I would still be in the Dark!¡±Ye Zhuo had saved Xia Xiaoman twice. ¡±

    The first time was when Anton Liang was having an affair. It was ye Zao¡¯s words that gave her hope.

 Chapter 1513

    ¡°Chapter 1513: 320: You Deserve Your Punishment, and you will be sent to prison! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    And this time.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Fourth aunt, we are a family. You are too polite to say this.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°You should take good care of your body. I believe that in the near future, you will be able to have a healthy baby!¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xia Xiaoman asked.

    Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I have been taking birth control pills for such a long time. Won¡¯t it affect anything?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°As long as you take good care of yourself, it basically won¡¯t affect anything.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing ye Zao¡¯s words, Xia Xiaoman was relieved. ¡°Zao Zao, Thank You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen stood at the side and said with a smile, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, this is a blessing in disguise! In my opinion, this little twelve is really our family¡¯s Lucky Star!¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Yang Wenyin and Wu Mei agreed very much.

    ¡°It was not known whether it was a coincidence or not, but ever since ye Zao returned to the Lin family, thepany of the Lin brothers had be a lot more popr!¡±

    ¡°Not only was ye Zao Beautiful, but he was also so outstanding. No matter where they went, they felt honored to have a niece like ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen continued, ¡°Since things have been settled, let¡¯s get ready to eat! I¡¯m starving to death!¡±Zhang Zhenzhen touched her belly.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys eat first! Seriously! Then let¡¯s Open Up!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You guys aren¡¯t back yet, and the matter hasn¡¯t been settled. How can we have the mood to eat!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman instructed the butler to arrange for the meal. Although there was a small incident, the atmosphere in the Lin family vi was still very good.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family were eating in the restaurant, and the servants were all discussing it.¡±

    Who would have thought that Auntie Sun would do such a thing?

    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡±

    ¡°¡±No Wonder I saw that little sun kept leaning into Sir¡¯s bedroom. At first, I didn¡¯t know why! It turned out that she had ulterior motives!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, I already knew that something was wrong with Auntie Sun!¡±! She looked honest and smiling at everyone, but behind her back, she had another face! ¡°Just thest time, I saw Auntie Sun Kick Vagabond Away with my own eyes! ¡°If she was really that good, how could she treat a small animal like that?¡±¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Why is this woman so Vicious!¡±

    ¡°Is that Cat Alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At the police station.

    ¡°Sun Jiayi had grown up and had eaten all kinds of food, but she had never eaten any of the food at the police station.¡±

    A mouthful of rice in her mouth was like chewing wax.

    She did not confess.

    She could not confess.

    ¡°As long as she insisted that she did not know anything about this, the police and thew would not be able to do anything to her.¡±

    Right.

    She did not confess.

    ¡°In the following interrogation, Sun Jiayi refused to confess.¡±

    The police in charge of the interrogation were on the verge of copse!

    Cen Shaoqing went back from ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao sat in the passenger seat and was a little sleepy. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and picked up her phone to send a message.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the prayer beads. He turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Leader.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zhuo replied.¡±

    ¡°My aunt is here. She wants to see you before she goes home.¡±

    ¡°Aunt?¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Is she grandma¡¯s sister?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s Grandma¡¯s cousin! She¡¯s quite kind.¡±¡±

    ¡°Is she at your house now?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s do it tomorrow! I have nothing to do tomorrow,¡±ye Zhuo said.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Then I¡¯lle and pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°How many sisters does grandma have?¡±¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Grandma has a biological brother and a biological sister. ¡°She also has a cousin, who is the great-aunt who came this time. Her great-uncle passed away three years ago, and there¡¯s also a little great-aunt who lives in the countryside. In the early years, she had some conflicts with grandma, and the two of them have not spoken for many years. During the holidays, my mother and I would go to visit her. ¡°However, she¡¯s a loner and can¡¯t talk much with others. Every time, my mother and I would go in the morning ande back in the afternoon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I see! Right, I¡¯ll go tomorrow. Do you want me to bring some gifts for Auntie?¡±¡±

    ¡°No need. Your arrival is the biggest gift.¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips. ¡°Auntie is very curious about what you look like!¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao woke up at 6:30 AM on time. After running, he went to eat.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was already sitting in the dining room eating. When he saw ye Zao Come In, Lin Ze stood up and said, ¡°Zao, what do you want to eat? Porridge or rice noodles? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±¡±

    The rice noodles were brought over by a rtive in his hometown. They were paired with the chef¡¯s secret toppings and tasted especially good.

    ¡°Ye Zao sat down. ¡°Only children make choices! I want a bowl of porridge and a bowl of rice noodles. Thank you, Brother.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s so much. Can you finish it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I can finish it!¡±Ye Zao picked up the eggs on the table and crushed them. Then, he started peeling the shells.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze carried out the porridge and rice noodles. When he saw ye Zao peeling the eggs again, he was a little surprised.¡±

    ¡°Although he knew that his sister had a bigger appetite than ordinary girls, he did not expect that ye Zao could eat so much!¡±

    ¡°After peeling the eggs, ye zhuo separated the egg yolk from the egg white and turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, do you eat egg yolks?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze knew that she did not like egg yolks, so he smiled and said, ¡°Give them to me!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo immediately handed the egg yolk to Lin ze.

    ¡°It was true that she did not like to eat egg yolks. She always found the taste of the egg yolk unbearable, but she especially liked to eat egg white. If no one really ate the egg yolk, ye zhuo would grit his teeth and eat it.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she would not waste food!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao started eating the porridge first. She did not eat slowly, but she was not rude. Instead, it was very pleasing to the eye. Her every move exuded a noble aura.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao finish a bowl of porridge and a bowl of rice noodles, Lin ze was a little surprised.¡±

    ¡°After all, he was a big boy and could not eat so much.¡±

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zao stood up. ¡°Brother, I have something to do. I¡¯m leaving First!¡±¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Lin Ze stood up as well.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s aunt is here. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Lin Ze nodded and followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps. ¡°That Zao Zao, you¡¯ve been with Cen Shaoqing for so long. Has Cen Shaoqing ever lost his temper at you?¡±As the saying goes, time reveals the heart of a person, because of his childhood experience, Lin Ze had always been worried that Cen Shaoqing had a violent element in his body.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was quite powerful, she was still a little girl. If they really fought, she would definitely suffer!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. Cen Shaoqing is not the kind of person with no morals!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze suddenly felt a little mncholic. He was such a good and pretty sister, but he actually wanted to take advantage of Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhongrao, if he dares to bully you, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you beat him back!¡±In order to protect ye Zhongrao, Lin Ze had been studyingbat and Sanda recently.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhongrao nodded slightly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave first. Call me if there¡¯s anything!¡±¡±

    ¡°It Snowed Last Night. Tell Cen Shaoqing to drive slowly!¡±Lin Ze instructed.

    ¡°Got it.¡±Ye Zao put on his hat and walked out of the door.

    ¡°On the other side, at the CEN residence.¡±

    ¡°After learning that ye Zao hade back today, old Mrs. Cen sat in the living room, looking like she was about to die. Whenever she heard the sound of a car, she would stand up to see if it was ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu was also a little anxious, but she was more curious. Old Mrs. Cen had described ye Zao as too unlike a normal human being!¡±

 Chapter 1514

    ¡°Chapter 1514: 320: amazing, a bet! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Bai Shu had been waiting for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t find ye Zhuo. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. She turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Sister Tang, did you remember wrongly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Remember what?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ren didn¡¯te today,¡±Bai Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She won¡¯t,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡°I talked to Ye Zi Last Night. She told me that she will definitelye today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yezi?¡±Bai Shu frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s Yezi?¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you old and confused?¡±Old Lady Cen looked at Bai Shu and continued, ¡°Yezi is my granddaughter-inw!¡± ¡±

    Bai Shu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then who¡¯s searing?¡±

    ¡°When she said this, Bai Shu widened her eyes, she said incredulously, ¡°Oh! Your Shaoqing is two-timing! Sister Tang, just like that, you still have the cheek to call our third brother! Isn¡¯t your Shaoqing the same! As the saying goes, this man will only be honest if he hangs on the wall!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen did not like to hear these words. She could say bad things about him, but others could not! ¡±

    ¡°¡±What nonsense are you spouting! What do you mean our Shaoqing is just like your third brother! If Shaoqing was like this, I would have broken his legs long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu snorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t bear to hit him! If you did, would you still be here? The leaves are burning! I can¡¯t even tell!¡± ¡±

    Bai Shu had experienced too much in her early years and felt that it was okay for a man to cheat on her.

    Men?

    Who wouldn¡¯t be unfaithful!

    ¡°Some people could control themselves, while others couldn¡¯t control themselves. ¡±

    People were not sages. They all had emotions and desires. This was something that couldn¡¯t be controlled.

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing was two-timing, she would not find it strange. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was young and promising. He had power and influence. As a young man, he was full of anger. It was normal for him to lose control asionally. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi and Zhuozao are the same person! Didn¡¯t I tell you that my granddaughter-inw¡¯s name is Ye Zhuozao?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging! ¡°If that Brat dares to do even the slightest thing to let yezi down, I will smash his dog head and break his dog legs! ¡°I will make him unable to take care of himself for the rest of his life!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen was not joking.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it was a mental or physical affair, it was unbearable. Otherwise, Old Lady Cen would not have cut ties with her own nephew. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Bai Shu sighed. ¡°I told you, the people of Your Cen family have always had deep feelings for each other. How could you be a two-timing person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted and said with some pride, ¡°That¡¯s a must! who asked our Cen family to have such good manners!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu:¡±...¡±she suspected that old Mrs. Cen was referring to her, but she had no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Tang, is your granddaughter-inw really that outstanding?¡±Bai Shu continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was like a proud peacock. ¡°Of course! Let me tell you, if my granddaughter-inw was second, no one would dare to acknowledge her as the first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, a weasel praises her fragrance and a Hedgehog praises her light! I heard from Xiang Xiang that that girl cured your migraine. is that why you like her so much?¡± ¡±

    Everyone has their shorings. Bai Shu did not believe that ye Zao did not have any.

    The reason Old Mrs. Cen praised Ye Zao so much was definitely because she cured her migraine!

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when you see her. I Can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you now,¡±old Mrs. Cen said as she looked out of the window. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, the sound of a car engine came from outside ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen stood up from the sofa. ¡°It must be my granddaughter-inw!¡±

    Bai Shu also stood up.

    ¡°In a moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, aunt.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked in with Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±Old Madam Cen immediately came over and grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Is it cold outside? Look at this little icy hand!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Old Madam Cen rolled her eyes at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You Little Brat, is this how you take care of others?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing touched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°It was your fault to begin with!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, it has nothing to do with him. I was the one who caught the snow outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had been in this world for a long time, ye Zao still liked snow very much. Every time he went out, he would hold a snow ball and y with it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It has to do with him,¡±old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Your hands are so cold. Doesn¡¯t he know how to warm you up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen pulled ye Zao to Bai Shu and introduced, ¡°Zao Zao, let me introduce you. This is your aunt. Younger sister, this is my granddaughter-inw, ye Zao!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1515

    ¡°Chapter 1515: 320: amazing, a bet! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Shu looked at ye Zao, her eyes filled with amazement.¡±

    She finally understood why Old Lady Cen was full of praise for ye Zao!

    ¡°This little girl had to have a good appearance, figure, and figure, just like the one in the painting. Anyone who looked at her could not help but want to get close to her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, aunt,¡±ye Zao greeted politely.¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, ¡°Good, good, good! This child is really handsome!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Handsome, right?¡±Old Lady Cen was extremely satisfied when she saw Bai Shu like this. ¡°How can my granddaughter-inw not be handsome?¡±¡±

    She knew that Bai Shu would definitely be amazed by ye Zhuo when she saw him!

    As expected!

    ¡°Bai Shu held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, How Old Are You this year?¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Twenty,¡±ye Zao answered.¡±

    ¡°Is your home also in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Okay, it¡¯s better to be closer.¡±Bai Shu liked ye Zao very much and continued, ¡°Aunt¡¯s home is in Lincheng. This year¡¯s New Year, you must go and visit aunt with Shaoqing!¡±¡±

    Bai Shu could not wait to introduce ye Zao to her rtives at home!

    ¡°¡±Okay, Auntie. I will definitely go with Cen Shaoqing to visit you during the New Year.¡±¡±

    Bai Shu held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You must not lie to Auntie!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zao nodded.¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, Zao Zao also prepared a small gift for you.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked forward at the right time.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh Really?¡±Bai Shu smiled and said, ¡°This child, juste! Why did he bring a gift!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took out the gift and said, ¡°Aunt, this is a high-tech pillow that Zao Zao developed himself. It can help you sleep. Didn¡¯t you always say that you can¡¯t Sleep Well? If you use this, you will definitely sleep until dawn!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu took the pillow and said happily, ¡°Okay, then I will definitely try it tonight!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±And this, this is a set of sister clothes that Zao Zao bought for you and Grandma.¡±Cen Shaoqing took out another set of clothes.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said in surprise, ¡°Am I part of it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing handed the clothes to the two olddies.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen took the clothes. She liked them very much. She looked at Bai Shu and said, ¡°Shall we go and try them on?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Bai Shu nodded and followed Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s footsteps.

    The two olddies walked to the changing room to change their clothes.

    ¡°After about ten minutes, the two of them walked out of the changing room.¡±

    ¡°They wore a wine-red coat. The style was simple and elegant, making the two olddies look a little younger.¡±

    ¡°The beauty was old. Although the two olddies were already old, it could still be seen that they were elegant when they were young.¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu said strangely, ¡°I don¡¯t think this coat is thick. There¡¯s no cotton and no down in it. Why is it so warm! It¡¯s even warmer than my down coat!¡±¡±

    Could it be an illusion?

    Bai Shu touched the fabric of the shirt. She was starting to doubt her life. She even wondered if she was seeing things!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do you? This is called an air-conditioned shirt that can automatically adjust the temperature. It¡¯s warm in winter and cool in summer!¡±¡±

    ¡°Air-conditioned shirt?¡±Bai Shu widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s such a shirt?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Yezi gave me a few of them! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go outside and walk around a bit to see if it¡¯s not cold at all!¡±¡±

    Bai Shu really didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°After living for so long, she had never seen any air-conditioning clothes. The air-conditioning even relied on electricity for heating and cooling!¡±

    There was nothing on these clothes. What was the basis for the warmth in winter and the coolness in summer?

    Bai Shu stood up and walked out of the main door.

    ¡°It had snowedst night, and it was a vast expanse of whiteness outside. At this time, the cold wind whistled, and the temperature had already dropped TO-19 degrees Celsius. It was so cold that people were shivering.¡±

    ¡°However, after Bai Shu walked out, she did not feel cold at all. Not only was she not cold, she felt a bit of heat instead.¡±

    ¡°This winter, other than staying in the house, she had never felt any heat outside.¡±

    Could it be an illusion?

    ¡°Or could it be that she had juste out of the house, and the temperature on her body had not yet dissipated?¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu tried to take off the wine-red coat on her body. Just as she took it off, she shivered from the cold.¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu hurriedly put on her coat. After putting it on, she was instantly enveloped by a warm feeling, as if there was some kind of heat that was constantly being transferred from her clothes.¡±

    It was very warm.

    ¡°This time, Bai Shu immediately believed it. She ran back and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Tang! Sister Tang, it¡¯s really warm!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen smiled and said, ¡°Of course! Can I Lie to You?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1516

    ¡°Chapter 1516: 320: amazing, the bet agreement! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Shu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never worn such high-ss clothes in my life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old madam CEN said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yezi giving it to me, it would be my first time wearing it!¡± ¡±

    Bai Shu grew more and more envious of old Madam Cen.

    Old Madam Cen and Ye Zhuo were even better than the grandfather and grandson pair. Why had she never met such a good granddaughter-inw?

    Bai Shu sighed softly.

    On the other side.

    University town.

    Zhang Qingqing was dressed in designer clothing and had a six-figure bag in her hand. She stood at the school gate and waited for an Lizi.

    ¡°Not long after, an Lizi ran out from the gate. ¡°Qingqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±Zhang Qingqing smiled and walked over.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I made you wait, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Alright,¡±Zhang Qingqing said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°This dress of yours looks pretty good. It¡¯s a new ZY brand, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±An Lizi had never paid attention to such things.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was a little speechless as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know about your own clothes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi exined, ¡°This dress was given to me by my cousin.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Zhang Qingqing remember that an Lizi¡¯s stepfather was very rich.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing felt a little ufortable. When she was young, her family background was much better than an Lizi¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Now, an Lizi was already a rich youngdy, but she was still like this. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was also wearing branded clothes,pared to Zy, who was popr all over the world, she was not just a little inferior! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing sighed. ¡°Lizi, I really envy you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you envy me for?¡±An Lizi felt a little baffled.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°I envy your background! Think about it, you¡¯re a rich girl now, and I¡¯m still the same ordinary me. In the future, the two of us won¡¯t be in the same world! We¡¯ll definitely go further and further away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t Happen!¡±An Lizi held Zhang Qingqing¡¯s hand. ¡°The two of US grew up together. We agreed to be friends for life.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°By the way, is your mother pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±An Lizi shook her head and didn¡¯t say the reason behind it.

    ¡°¡±Not yet!¡±Zhang Qingqing was a little surprised, then, she said, ¡°But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not pregnant. If your mother is pregnant, your family¡¯s status will definitely decline. Now, you¡¯re the only daughter in the family! However, if your mother doesn¡¯t get pregnant, it¡¯s not good either. What if your stepfather dislikes your mother and won¡¯t give birth?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi¡¯s current status was really too awkward.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing suddenly didn¡¯t envy an Lizi anymore. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi wasn¡¯t Lin Qingxuan¡¯s biological daughter. If Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan¡¯s rtionship went wrong one day, then an Lizi wouldn¡¯t be some rich youngdy anymore! ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dad is not that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, when Xia Xiaoman was drugged with sleeping pills, Lin Qingxuan did not show any signs of disliking Xia Xiaoman! ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face.¡±Zhang Qingqing patted an Lizi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°You don¡¯t know my dad, but I believe in him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing raised her head and looked at an Lizi. ¡°What about your biological dad? Your biological dad looked so honest, but in the end, he still betrayed your mom! Lizi, after going through so much, why are you still acting like you haven¡¯t grown up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi didn¡¯t say anything, but the look in her eyes was a little lonely. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Are you guys going back to your hometown for the New Year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re spending the new year in Beijing.¡±An Lizi turned to look at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°My mother said that we¡¯ll go to my Grandma¡¯s house on the third day of the New Year.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded. ¡°Oh right, Lizi, you¡¯ve been in the circle of wealthy families for such a long time. Have you met any young talents that you want to introduce to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing also wanted to marry into a rich family and live a life of superiority. Unfortunately, besides an Lizi, there were no other rich second-generation heirs by her side. ¡±

    She simply did not have the chance to get to know the rich second-generation heirs.

    An Lizi was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°We broke up a long time ago!¡±Zhang Qingqing¡¯s expression was natural.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing had followed Wu Youyu to Beijing. After Wu Youyu and Xie Wanqiu perished together, she did not look for a second sugar daddy. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She did not want to look for another benefactor anymore.

    She wanted to rely on herself to marry a real rich second generation!

    ¡°With her looks, as long as someone was willing to pull strings, she would definitely be able to join a wealthy family! ¡±

    She and an Lizi were like sisters. An Lizi would definitely help her with this!

    ¡°¡±So, I¡¯ll leave my happiness to you. Lizi, you must introduce me to a rich second generation. Let me live the addiction of a richdy.¡±Saying this, Zhang Qingqing turned to look at an Lizi. ¡±

 Chapter 1517

    ¡°Chapter 1517: 320: amazing, a bet agreement! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    An Lizi scratched her face. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any outstanding young men around me who are particrly suitable for you!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not picky, as long as my family background is passable!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lizi, we grew up together, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not willing to help me with such a small favor?¡±¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said with a troubled expression, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to help, it¡¯s that I really don¡¯t have one! If there is one, how can I not introduce it to you? Most of the people I know already have girlfriends! or they¡¯re just not suitable for you!¡±¡±

    ¡°How are they not suitable for you?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked back.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I know one, and he can change four or five girlfriends a week. Can you ept that?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°If you introduce me to him, what if I¡¯m the One? You didn¡¯t even introduce me, and you already know that we¡¯re not suitable? Lizi, aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much?¡±¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Do you know who hisst girlfriend was?¡±¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Nancy.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Nancy?¡±Zhang Qingqing covered her mouth and said, ¡°International supermodel Nancy?¡±¡±

    ¡°DAMN!¡±Zhang Qingqing was very surprised.

    ¡°As an international supermodel, not only was Nancy good-looking, but her figure was also excellent.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°No wonder for a period of time, Nancy¡¯s resources were super good, and she even appeared on variety shows! Is it because of your friend?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°¡±Awesome!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Apart from that? Don¡¯t you have any other friends?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s another one,¡±an lizi continued, ¡°But he has some special hobbies. Previously, he directly sent his girlfriend to the hospital!¡±¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked curiously.

    An Lizi found it difficult to say it out loud. She leaned over to Zhang Qingqing¡¯s ear and whispered.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Qingqing frowned and said, ¡°Eh, it¡¯s disgusting! This won¡¯t do either. Is there anything else?¡±¡±

    An Lizi shook her head. ¡°The others already have girlfriends!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Qingqing was a little disappointed. She continued, ¡°Then help me keep an eye out. If you meet a single person, you must introduce them to me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°As the two of them walked and talked, they passed by a hot pot restaurant. Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold today. Let¡¯s Go Eat Hot Pot!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±An Lizi nodded.

    The two of them walked into the hot pot restaurant and chose a seat by the window.

    ¡°This was a rtively high-end hot pot restaurant, so there were not many people eating there.¡±

    ¡°After the two of them sat down, another group of people was brought in by the shop assistant.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, that move you just made was amazing!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, when are you going to bring our sister out to eat together?¡±¡±

    ¡°My sister already has a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°¡±If she has a boyfriend, then she has a boyfriend! If she has a boyfriend, then she can¡¯t socialize? Her boyfriend is in charge of the world, so how can he make friends with our sister?¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡±Fat Tiger and dog two hurriedly nodded.

    They didn¡¯t have any other intentions. They just wanted to make friends with their sister.

    Could it be that having a boyfriend didn¡¯t even give them this little bit of freedom?

    Lin Ze raised his head and looked at Li Wen. ¡°My Sister¡¯s boyfriend is Master Five.¡±

    Master Five?

    ¡°Li Wen was stunned for a moment before he continued, ¡°Master Five Cen?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°When he said that, the air went silent for a moment.¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Li Wen raised his head and said very seriously, ¡°Brother Ze, I think you¡¯re right. Since our sister already has a boyfriend, it¡¯s better for her not to get involved with us men!¡±¡±

    Dog two nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Fat Tiger nodded as well. ¡°I think so too!¡±

    The waiter brought the group of people to a booth and sat down.

    ¡°Li Wen, fat tiger, and dog two took out their tablets and ordered dishes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, do you want to eat shrimp slip?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze suddenly saw a familiar figure in the shop and said, ¡°You guys order. I saw my cousin, so I went over to say hello.¡±¡±

    ¡°You go ahead!¡±

    Lin Ze picked up his phone and walked over to say hello.

    ¡°Sister Lizi.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°An Lizi was chatting with Zhang Qingqing when she suddenly heard a familiar voice. She looked up and saw a youth wearing a ck hoodie. ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re eating hotpot here too?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I came with my friends. Sister Lizi, are you alone?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±My friend went to the bathroom,¡±anlize said.¡±

 Chapter 1518

    ¡°Chapter 1518: 320: amazing, a bet! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Sister Lizi, I¡¯ll be sitting there. If you need anything, you can call me. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, I¡¯m Back!¡±Zhang Qingqing returned to her seat at this time. When she looked up, she saw a handsome face without any ws. The ck hoodie made her already fair skin look even whiter, she had a pair of standard Phoenix eyes and did not smile. She looked a little cold and mncholic. ¡±

    She looked like a three-dimensional youth who had walked out of a manga.

    He was even more handsome than their school¡¯s best student!

    ¡°Stars were about to appear in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes, but she tried her best to suppress her excitement. ¡°Lizi, who is this handsome man? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°This is my cousin, Lin Ze. Ah Ze, this is my friend, Zhang Qingqing.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze turned to look at an Lizi. ¡°Sister Lizi, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing silently retracted her hand that was about to shake Lin Ze¡¯s hand.

    ¡°After Lin Ze left, Zhang Qingqing looked at an lizi and asked, ¡°Lizi, is he a rtive of your stepfather¡¯s side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s so handsome!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi knew what Zhang Qingqing meant.

    ¡°However, she felt that Zhang Qingqing and Lin Ze were notpatible. Moreover, Lin Ze did not have any intention of finding a girlfriend. What if Lin Ze got angry if he rashly set them up? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not sure either, but Ah Ze is so good-looking. He must have a girlfriend!¡±An Lizi said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re his cousin, and you don¡¯t even know?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked. ¡±

    An Lizi shook her head. ¡°We rarely talk about these things.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing rolled her eyes, then, she said, ¡°Then help me ask around. If he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, help me set him up! If he and I are sessful, won¡¯t we be rtives then? What do you have to call me? Sister-inw?¡±Zhang Qing Qing had already fallen into a beautiful fantasy. ¡±

    ¡°She and an Lizi were good friends to begin with. If she and Lin Ze seed, then she and an Lizi would be even closer! ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to help you ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for an opportunity. Let¡¯s do it now!¡±Zhang Qing Qing couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In this society, it was rare to see a handsome boy with a rich family, especially one as handsome as Lin Ze! ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said with some difficulty, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate now? He¡¯s with his friends!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Friends of the rich second generation were definitely the rich second generation. Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t expect to have such a good opportunity today! ¡±

    ¡°Then take me to get to know his friends!¡±Zhang Qingqing stood up and said.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t Good?¡±An Lizi said.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s not good about it?¡±Zhang Qingqing directly pulled an lizi up. ¡°What era is it now, and you¡¯re still so conservative? It¡¯s not a big deal to get to know him. As the saying goes, more friends lead to more paths!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, an Lizi had no choice but to stand up and walk over with Zhang Qingqing. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the two of them walked to the table. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing counted. There were four boys in total, including Lin Ze. Although the other three were quite handsome, they were still a littleckingpared to Lin Ze! ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze was not by their side, then they would also be the kind of handsome guys that were hard toe by! ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze!¡±An Lizi continued to speak.

    Lin Ze looked up. ¡°Sister Lizi!¡±

    ¡°The other three people at the table looked at Lin ze curiously. Li Wen asked, ¡°Brother Ze, are these two your cousins?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing quickly followed up, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m Lin Ze¡¯s cousin¡¯s good friend, Zhang Qingqing. Gong Zhangzhang, Qingtian¡¯s Qing! Nice to meet you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±Li Wen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Li Wen.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze then introduced, ¡°This is my cousin, an Lizi. Lizi, these three are my good friends. This is Mozzie, this is fat tiger, and this is Buttface!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The three of them stood up and greeted an Lizi. ¡°Hello, cousin, I¡¯m Mozzie!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger!¡±

    ¡°Buttface!¡±

    Zhang Qingqing frowned slightly. What kind of names were these?

    Nickname?

    It was really ugly to hear.

    Was a wealthy family so down-to-earth?

    ¡°After introducing each other, Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on wechat! We¡¯lle out to y together another day!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1519

    ¡°Chapter 1519: 320: amazing, a bet! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    An Lizi really didn¡¯t expect Zhang Qingqing to pull such a trick.

    She directly added wechat!

    Just how much she wanted to marry into a rich family!

    ¡°Dog two smiled and took out his phone. ¡°Sure, pretty girl, do you want to y chicken?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded.

    ¡°Then we can team up together when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°When she heard that dog two had invited her to team up, Zhang Qingqing was very excited. After adding on wechat, dog two looked at an Lizi. ¡°Cousin, what about you?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi took out her phone and exchanged wechat messages with dog two.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Handsome Lin, aren¡¯t you going to add on wechat?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze took out his phone. ¡°What¡¯s Your Wechat number?¡±

    Zhang Qingqing reported a string of numbers.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°I¡¯ve added it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Zhang Qingqing received a friend request. ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s profile picture was of a youth wearing a ck mask. He looked like an inte hacker. His wechat name was Sky City.

    ¡°After adding wechat, an Lizi stood there, feeling a little awkward. She tugged at Zhang Qingqing¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±After sessfully adding wechat, Zhang Qingqing was satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Ah Ze, let¡¯s go back to the table first.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°After the two of them left, dog two said, ¡°Brother Ze, how old is your cousin older than you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°She¡¯s only older than me by two months.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No Wonder.¡±Dog two smiled.

    ¡°Li Wen, who was at the side, looked at Lin Ze with ill intentions. ¡°Why? Do you want to be brother Ze¡¯s cousin-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Dog two waved Li Wen¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°¡±That young man is sentimental. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about!¡±Li Wen continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any feelings for your cousin, would you take the initiative to ask someone for Wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger raised his head and said, ¡°But didn¡¯t dog two add Zhang Qingqing¡¯s wechat first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fool! That¡¯s because the drunkard¡¯s intention is not in the wine!¡±

    ¡°Is That So?¡±Fat Tiger scratched his head.

    ¡°¡±Of course it is!¡±Li Wen continued, ¡°But that Zhang Qingqing isn¡¯t bad-looking either. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not my type.¡± ¡±

    Fat Tiger Shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s not my type either!¡±

    ¡°Dog Two looked up at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother Ze, does your cousin have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze put down his phone. ¡°Do you really want to be my cousin¡¯s husband?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m just asking,¡±dog two said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡±

    No boyfriend...

    The corners of dog two¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Li Wen cheered from the side. ¡°Come on, dog two. As long as you get your cousin, you¡¯ll be brother Ze¡¯s brother-inw!¡± ¡±

    Dog Two didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°After Zhang Qingqing returned to her seat, her heart was beating very fast. ¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t know what Lin Ze was thinking, she was sure that buttface must be interested in her. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing grabbed an Lizi¡¯s hand. ¡°Lizi, when you go back, you must help me ask Lin Ze if he has a girlfriend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°Qingqing, are you done eating? Let¡¯s go after eating! There¡¯s still a movie to watch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°Ask Lin Ze and the others if they want to go to the movie together. It¡¯ll be more lively with more people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They seem to have other things to do!¡±An Lizi said, ¡°Just the two of us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How do you know that they have other things to do?¡±Zhang Qingqing took out her phone and sent a wechat message to dog two.

    ¡°Dog two quickly replied. Zhang Qingqing said excitedly, ¡°Dog two has already agreed. Lizi, quickly go pay. After paying, we¡¯ll go to the movie together!¡± ¡±

    An lizi frowned slightly and turned around to pay.

    ¡°Just as she was about to pay, a good-looking hand reached out. ¡°Use my card.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Buttface?¡±An Lizi looked up at Buttface.

    ¡°Buttface smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, this meal is on me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±An lizi continued, ¡°Waiter, Please Use Mine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Buttface continued, ¡°Pleasee back again next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Thank you!¡±An Lizi was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Buttface said, ¡°Brother Ze¡¯s cousin is our cousin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they were talking, Lin Ze and a few others walked over. Zhang Qingqing followed behind them, wanting to talk to Lin Ze. Unfortunately, Lin Ze was a man of few words. Other than talking to fat tiger and Li Wen.., he did not respond to Zhang Qingqing at all. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    C nation.

    At the research base.

    ¡°Professor Cara! Professor Cara!¡±A staff member wearing a radiation-proof istion suit quickly came over.

    Professor Cara put down the ss tube in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s agreed! YC has agreed to sign the betting agreement!¡±

    Professor Cara¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°In order to get YC to sign the betting agreement, Country C had held a lot of meetings with the five neighboring countries. In the end, they decided to look for people online to provoke YC. They wanted to use the method that Chinese people were best at to goad YC. They did not expect this move to be so effective, yC was too young and could not withstand the stimtion. They had agreed to it just like that! ¡±

 Chapter 1520

    Chapter 1520: 321: Who Was Dad Afraid of? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Professor Cara was very excited now.

    ¡°He had waited for so long and thought that YC had seen through their n. Otherwise, YC would not have been afraid to sign the betting agreement until now.¡±

    ¡°In the end, he had overestimated YC. If YC was really that powerful, they would not have agreed!¡±

    ¡°Cara turned to look at her assistant and continued, ¡°Did YC say when they will sign the agreement?¡±¡±

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°She said that she can do it anytime.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay!¡±Dr. Ca nodded and said, ¡°Quickly contact Dr. Orvis and Dr. Tina!¡±¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll contact them right away!¡±

    The assistant quickly went to contact the other doctors.

    ¡°On the other side, five doctors from other countries immediately flew over after hearing about this matter and discussed it with Dr. Ca.¡±

    ¡°In the end, the six doctors worked together to draft the gambling agreement and posted it on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not immediately respond after it was posted on the Inte.¡±

    The doctors from country C were a little anxious.

    ¡°Tina asked, ¡°Did YC go back on his word?¡±¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara narrowed her eyes. ¡°If she says something, it¡¯ll be a waste of time. It Won¡¯t be so easy for her to regret it!¡±¡±

    They had chased out the betting agreement overnight. YC wanted to run away?

    No Way!

    ¡°For a moment, the internationalizens were in a heated discussion.¡±

    [ I guess YC wouldn¡¯t dare to sign this betting agreement! ]

    [ it would be strange if she dared to sign it. ]

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°[ I read the agreement very carefully. It means that if YC can¡¯t create an aircraft carrier within two years, C, G, P, Japan, L, and the other six countries will follow the agreement and have the authority to manage the entire CEN research base. In addition, all the assets andpanies under YC will belong to the above six countries! ]¡±

    ¡°[ let alone YC, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to sign it! ]¡±

    [ didn¡¯t YC promise to sign the bet before? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Are You Afraid? ]

    ¡°[ she¡¯s definitely afraid. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she make a statement for a long time? ]¡±

    ¡°[ YC doesn¡¯t even know how to store a nuclear reactor. It¡¯s impossible for her to build an aircraft carrier! ]! Now, they even need to use the CEN research base. Even if she wanted to sign the BET, the CEN Research Base¡¯s fifth master wouldn¡¯t let her sign it! ]¡±

    ¡°The CEN research base was thergest research base in China, and the forces behind the CEN family were enormous.¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao could not build an aircraft carrier within two years, both the CEN research base and the mysterious forces behind CEN Shaoqing would belong to C Nation and the other five countries!¡±

    This was a huge blow to both the CEN Group and the Chinese Research Community!

    ¡°Therefore, this was no longer a matter for ye Zao alone.¡±

    This was a matter that concerned the entire CEN base.

    ¡°As long as Cen Shaoqing was not stupid, he would not allow a woman to control him.¡±

    Who said that our Father Ye is afraid? Our Father Ye is not afraid

    ¡°Father Ye, Father Ye, we will always support you¡±

    ¡°[ father, you can do it! ]¡±

    ¡°[ I believe in YC, father. Your sons will always be your strongest support. ]¡±

    Those who supported ye Zao were naturally members of the NIU Hulu family.

    ¡°At present, therge group of members of the NIU Hulu family already numbered in the tens of thousands. These people were all well-known in the scientific research world.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao¡¯s aircraft carrier n seemed somewhat unrealistic, after all, hundreds of countries around the world had joined forces to not create an aircraft carrier.¡±

    But Ye Zao¡¯s existence itself was a BUG!

    She had created a lot of impossibilities for China¡¯s scientific research!

    ¡°As people who had watched ye Zao¡¯s rise from an unknown junior in the scientific and technological world to an irreceable dark horse, they firmly believed that this time, ye Zao would definitely be the same as before, bringing them a miracle!¡±

    This group of cute scientific researchers was different from ordinary star chasers.

    Fans chased their idols and hobbies.

    ¡°But to them, YC was the rise of an era, the symbol of an era, light, and even more so, faith!¡±

    YC was an unsurpassable role model in this era.

    ¡°[ stop washing the brainless fans of YC. It¡¯s so disgusting, they¡¯re almost turning the scientific research world into a food circle. ]¡±

    [ I really have to give it to them. Did YC feed them ecstasy? They¡¯re so loyal to YC. It¡¯s like they¡¯re crazy. ]

    [ I don¡¯t think YC should stay in the research industry. She should go to the entertainment industry. ]

    ¡°[ I remember that she once participated in a variety show in China. It was quite popr at that time. Butter, for some reason, the program team suddenly cut all of her scenes. I can¡¯t find any news about her on the Inte. ]¡±

 Chapter 1521

    Chapter 1521: 321: Who Has Dad Ever Been Afraid of? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ oh my God! So she¡¯s really in the entertainment industry. ]

    ¡°[ the threshold of China¡¯s scientific research world is really getting lower and lower. In the past, celebrities were called actors in China, and actors were the people with the least social status. But now, an actress can actually join the scientific research world. How funny! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ China¡¯s scientific research world has always been a joke. YC is arrogant and arrogant. It was not easy for her to make some achievements, and now she has personally destroyed herself. I think she doesn¡¯t dare to sign this BET agreement! ] ¡±

    [ it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t dare to sign it! ]

    [ hahahaha! This YC is too embarrassing! ]

    ¡°The members of the Niu Hu Lu family were furious, but their power was too small. After all, they were facingizens from all over the world. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an ount applied to join the Niu Hu Lu family group. ¡±

    It was a very simple note: I am YC.

    ¡°When the group manager saw this verification message, he was a little excited, but he quickly calmed down. ¡±

    Many people would y pranks like this when they joined arge group.

    The manager opened a temporary chat window and sent a message over. [ send your technologywork ount over. ]

    ¡°The next second, the other party sent a message over. [ Niu Hulu ¡¤ YC¡¯s Ye. ] ¡±

    Niu Hulu ¡¤ YC¡¯s Ye?

    ¡°Seeing this message, the administrator blurted out excitedly, ¡°Dad!¡± ¡±

    Dad parachuted into the Admin Group?

    ¡°The administrator quickly opened ye Zhuo¡¯s information, and then opened ye Zhuo¡¯s ount on Tech, and found that the information on it was exactly the same. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could it be that she was really YC?

    ¡°The administrator immediately contacted another administrator. [ hei zi, are you there? ] ¡±

    ¡°Hei Zi replied: [ yes, What¡¯s Wrong? ] ¡±

    ¡°The administrator controlled her excited hands. [ quickly check the verification information, it seems that our dad is Here! ] ¡±

    Hei Zi immediately went to check the group verification information.

    ¡°When he saw it, he was stunned too! ¡±

    ¡°All along, they had been chasing YC unterally, and YC had never replied to them directly. He did not expect that YC would actually drop arge group today! ¡±

    ¡°Before hei zi could react, the supervisor, big hairy, sent another message. [ how is it? Have you seen it? Is it our dad? ] ¡±

    ¡°Hei Zi immediately replied, [ Yes! It¡¯s Our Dad! I¡¯m going to the group to tell everyone about this good news! ] ¡±

    ¡°Big Hairy was a little worried. If it wasn¡¯t YC¡¯s dad, wouldn¡¯t there be a mistake? [ are you sure it¡¯s our Dad? ] ¡±

    ¡°Hei Zi was a die-hard fan of YC¡¯s father. Every day, he would look at YC¡¯s ount a few times. He could clearly distinguish between these high-quality fake ounts. He definitely wouldn¡¯t make a mistake! ¡±

    [ I¡¯m sure and sure! It¡¯s definitely our Father! ]

    ¡°After replying to this message, Hei Zi couldn¡¯t wait to open the group chat and share the good news with everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu Administrator No. 1: [ brothers and sisters, let me tell you a piece of good news. Our Dad has descended into arge group! ] ¡±

    Niu Hulu True Water Fragrance Less 1988: [ Really? ]

    ¡°Niu Hulu, the most handsome man in the scientific research world: [ F * ck! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, I Love YC, Dad: [ do you have proof? Let Me See! ] ¡±

    ¡°Hei Zi posted a screenshot of the verification information, [ of course it¡¯s true! Look, isn¡¯t this Dad¡¯s ount? ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hu Lu, the most handsome person in the scientific research world: [ F * ck! It¡¯s really true! ! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hu Lu, happy every day: [ Ahhh! I¡¯m so excited! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hu Lu, ran qi: [ Father! ] ¡±

    The group was filled with people calling him father.

    ¡°At this moment, a member of the group silently tagged hei zi. [ manager, hurry up and pass the verification. Let YC¡¯s fathere in! ] ¡±

    Hei Zi only reacted when he saw the message. It turned out that he had not passed YC¡¯s application to join the group. He immediately clicked on the verification message and passed the application.

    [ Niu Hu Lu ¡¤ YC has joined the Niu Hu Lu family group! ]

    ¡°Niu Hu Lu ¡¤ Great River: [ wee, Father! ] ¡±

    Niu Hu Lu ¡¤ it¡¯s Xiaodai! [ I¡¯ve confirmed the look in his eyes. It¡¯s YC¡¯s father himself! ]

    ¡°Niu Hulu, the most handsome man in the research world: [ I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to see father in person in my lifetime. I have no regrets in Dying! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, Xinyue Junxi, didn¡¯t know: [ Mom, I¡¯m doing well. I actually saw father YC alive! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, Zhao Baofeng: [ did father YC¡¯s ount get stolen? ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hulu, the world¡¯srgest sand sculpture: [ brother Zhao, what nonsense are you spouting! How could father get his ount stolen! Even if your whole family¡¯s ount was stolen, our dad wouldn¡¯t get his ount stolen! ] ¡±

    ¡°Niu Hu Lu, vine vine vine: [ brother sand sculpture is right, how could dad be hacked? ] ¡±

 Chapter 1522

    Chapter 1522: 321: Who Has Daddy Ever Been Afraid of? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Niu Hulu, Year 12 Blizzard: [ Daddy, say something! All of you, be quiet, don¡¯t scare daddy! ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at everyone who was talking to each other. His eyes were curved, and he sent a message: [ Hello, everyone, I am YC. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ hello, Daddy, I Am Your Good Big Son, true water without fragrance! ] ¡±

    [ get lost! I Am Daddy¡¯s Good Big Son! ]

    [ I¡¯m clearly your father¡¯s good big son! ]

    [ no one can snatch my father¡¯s good big son¡¯s position! ]

    ¡°[ YC Daddy, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, I¡¯m your only good big son! ] ¡±

    A Spy who was hiding in the group to gather information was dumbfounded.

    ¡°He had seen all kinds of situations, but he had never seen anyone who was fighting to be someone else¡¯s good big son! ¡±

    What kind of magic did this YC have? To make so many scientific researchers willingly call her father?

    ¡°The undercover agent had thought that this group was filled with people at the bottom of society who had nothing to do, but he was puzzled that it was a troll hired by YC. One day, he unintentionally opened an ID ount, and... He found that the other party¡¯s name actually appeared on the scientific research rankings... ¡±

    ¡°Then, he carefully investigated the information of every member in the group. In the end, he was surprised to find that even an unremarkable member was a well-known person on the International Science and Technology website! ¡±

    Only then did he believe that YC¡¯s current sess did not depend on marketing.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Country C.

    ¡°Afraid that ye Zao would go back on his word, Dr. Cara pulled the five professors from abroad to a meeting to discuss countermeasures together. He could not let the Ducks that hadnded in his mouth fly away just like that! ¡±

    ¡°If they could divide up the power of China¡¯s scientific researchmunity, it would be something that would go down in history for the scientific researchmunity. ¡±

    That was the CEN group¡¯s base!

    ¡°While the meeting was in progress, the sound of a sensor came from outside the door. ¡±

    Dr. Cara pressed the switch and opened the sensor door.

    An assistant wearing an anti-radiation istion suit jogged in from outside. ¡°Doctor!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Dr. Cara turned around.

    ¡°The assistant held the tablet. ¡°Doctor, YC has responded!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing that, the other five professors at the conference table immediately stood up and asked impatiently, ¡°What did YC say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant opened the contents of the tablet and said, ¡°YC said that she doesn¡¯t agree to our proposed agreement.¡± ¡±

    She doesn¡¯t agree!

    She actually doesn¡¯t agree.

    Professor Cara narrowed his eyes. It seemed that this YC was a little smarter than he had imagined. She actually knew that such a bet agreement couldn¡¯t be signed.

    ¡°Tina frowned and looked at Cara. ¡°Professor, if she doesn¡¯t agree, then won¡¯t our n be ruined?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CARA¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. She had thought that she could take down the CEN¡¯s research base in one fell swoop, but she didn¡¯t expect YC to suddenly get the hang of it. ¡±

    ¡°Gadomi said, ¡°It must be those people from the CEN research base who don¡¯t agree! It seems that this matter is going to be a little tricky!¡± ¡±

    It was not enough to use this tactic on Y. she had to use it on the CEN research base.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly yet.¡±Cara raised her hand. ¡°Find someone to bring up the tempo on the Inte First!¡±

    ¡°YC had caused a stir in the bet agreement. Previously, they had agreed to sign the BET agreement. Now, they suddenly went back on their word. Who knew how many people were waiting to watch the Show! ¡±

    [ I knew YC wouldn¡¯t dare! ]

    [ YC is a coward. ]

    [ signing and not signing at the same time. HOW BORING! ]

    ¡°The administrators, hei zi and big hairy, looked at thements on the international inte and smiled at each other. ¡±

    ¡°Are you going to post it now?¡±Big hairy looked at Hei Zi.

    Hei Zi nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Big Hairy operated the mouse and posted ye Zao¡¯s statement.

    That¡¯s right.

    Ye Zao suddenly joined the family group to support the people who supported them.

    She didn¡¯t want a group of people who liked and supported her to fall in love with loneliness.

    Anyone who liked and supported her would be rewarded in the end.

    [ this is the gambling agreement that our father drew up. Do you dare to sign it? ][ picture/][ picture/][ picture/][ picture/]

    ¡°This new gambling agreement was a total of five pages. It was logical and clear. It clearly stated that if the aircraft carrier project was sessful.., the management rights of the six countries¡¯scientific research bases, including country C, Country G, Country P, Japan, and Country L, would all belong to China. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, these six countries would have to publish international newspapers and apologize to China! ¡±

    ¡°Finally, they would have topensate a huge sum of money! ¡±

    ¡°Of course, if the aircraft carrier project was notpleted within the stipted time, Ye Zao¡¯s side would also pay the same price! ¡±

 Chapter 1523

    Chapter 1523: 321: Who Was Dad Afraid of? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as this announcement was made, Cara and the other research doctorates from five other countries were confused. They didn¡¯t understand what ye Zao was up to.¡±

    They thought that YC was afraid of the terms of the bet and didn¡¯t dare to sign the contract because it would cost too much. They didn¡¯t expect that the new terms were even scarier than the previous one!

    Was there something wrong with YC¡¯s brain?

    Would someonein that they had not lost thoroughly enough?

    Could it be that YC still thought that they could win?

    What a joke!

    ¡°Dr. Cara looked at the other people. ¡°If you think that there is nothing wrong with it, then we will sign it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Tina nodded.

    ¡°Gadomi said, ¡°Cut the Gordian knot. If you want to sign it, hurry up and make an appointment with YC so that YC won¡¯t regret it!¡±¡±

    Orvis nodded. ¡°The two professors are right. I agree with what they said!¡±

    ¡°Ca looked at the crowd and continued, ¡°Since everyone has no objections, let¡¯s sign an electronic agreement first. Then, we can discuss the meeting with YC.¡±¡±

    Signing an electronic version of such a gambling agreement was not enough. Both parties had to personally meet and stamp it!

    ¡°After ye Zhuo¡¯stest statement was released, there was another wave of ridicule on the internationalwork.¡±

    [ I thought YC had be smarter. I didn¡¯t expect that a fool would still be a fool! ]

    [ maybe she thought that she couldplete the two-year agreement? ]

    ¡°After all, as long as China couldplete the aircraft carrier project on time, China would have the management rights of the scientific researchmunity of the other six countries.¡±

    ¡°Once they obtained this authority, no one would dare to im that China was number one in the scientificmunity in the future!¡±

    ¡°[plete the aircraft carrier project? Not to mention two years, even if they were given two hundred years, they might not be able toplete it! ]¡±

    [ let¡¯s wait until China can create a spaceship on its own. ]

    [ in your dreams. ]

    ¡°Despite the discussions on the Inte, Ye Zhuo still signed an electronic agreement with them and agreed that they would officially meet to sign the agreement three dayster.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the people from the Cen family base were in an uproar.¡±

    A few elders did not agree with Ye Zao¡¯s n.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Fifth master, you have to think twice! Back then, it was not easy for you to develop the base to such an extent. Do you want to watch Miss Ye lose it to a foreign country?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth Master! Previously, I didn¡¯t care how Miss Ye made a fuss. But now, it has seriously affected the base. We really can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter what, we can¡¯t use the CEN base to gamble for her!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat on the boss¡¯s chair, holding a Buddhist bead in one hand and a Buddhist scripture in the other. The air was filled with the faint Buddhist music, ¡°Great Sorrow Mantra.¡±.¡±

    ¡°After listening to everyone¡¯s speech, Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly and opened his thin lips, ¡°Uncles and the base have grown up together. It has been through storms and storms for more than ten years. I can understand your feelings. I believe in Ye Zhuo, so please believe in her as well. After spending so much time with her, I believe that she is not the kind of person who would joke about the Cen Family!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was still so stubborn at this point in time.

    ¡°Just because he believed in ye Zao, he could make ye Zao joke about the future of the Cen Family?¡±

    ¡°China¡¯s technology was still developing. If the management rights were seized by others at this point in time, China¡¯s technology would never be able to stand out!¡±

    ¡°They did this not only for the sake of the Cen family base, but also for the sake of the entire China¡¯s technology!¡±

    How could CEN Shaoqing not understand! !

    ¡°Previously, Cen Shaoqing ate vegetarian and chanted Buddhism, and his methods of handling matters were harsh. He did not expect such a shrewd person to be dyed by love.¡±

    ¡°If he did not see it with his own eyes, who would believe that the dignified CEN fifth master would also have such a day!¡±

    No wonder people said that the IQ of men and women in Love was zero.

    ¡°ording to the current situation, Cen Shaoqing probably did not even have a zero IQ.¡±

    His IQ was now a negative number!

    ¡°¡±Fifth master,¡±Sun Qi walked forward and said hesitantly, ¡°I know that you and Miss ye have a deep rtionship. But this can¡¯t be the basis for you to believe her. Creating an aircraft carrier is far more difficult than you think. It Can¡¯t be built sessfully just by saying it!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Sun Qi frowned, ¡°I heard that Miss Ye doesn¡¯t even know how to store a nuclear reactor. How would she know how to build an aircraft carrier? ¡°Master Five, the BET agreement has not been signed yet. You still have room for negotiation. Once the contract is signed, there will be no room for regret! ¡°Please Think Twice Before You Act!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1524

    Chapter 1524: 321: Who Has Daddy Ever Been Afraid of? 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing did not say a word. He twirled the prayer beads in his hand.

    ¡°Wang Zhenzhong walked forward, then he said, ¡°To say the least, even if miss ye really created an aircraft carrier, so what? The bet agreement clearly stated that the aircraft carrier¡¯s flying speed must exceed the speed of light! Do you think miss ye can surpass the speed of light?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Currently, the fastest speed was the speed of light. ¡±

    To surpass the speed of light andnd on the eights was practically a pipe dream.

    ¡°Even in a dream, such a good thing might not happen! ¡±

    Exceed the speed of light?

    Who would dare to think about it?

    ¡°However, not only did ye zhuo dare to think about it, he also did not know the immensity of Heaven and earth and wanted to set up a betting agreement. ¡±

    ¡°When the few elders saw the news on the international inte, they thought that they were blind. ¡±

    How could someone be so stupid as to sign such a bet?

    Wasn¡¯t he jumping into the fire pit himself?

    ¡°It was one thing for ye Zao to jump, but now he had to implicate the Cen family base. ¡±

    ¡°These people were all elders of the base. Their starting point was also for the base¡¯s sake. Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly and ced the Buddhist scripture on the table, ¡°Elder Wang, let alone surpassing the speed of light, even if ye Zao said she could travel through time and space and create a time-space shuttle, I would still believe it.¡± ¡±

    Wang Zhenzhong¡¯s blood ran cold in his heart.

    Crazy!

    Crazy!

    Cen Shaoqing was simply crazy.

    Space-time shuttle?

    Did he know what he was talking about?

    ¡°Sun Qi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master Five, don¡¯t you think that what you said is too ridiculous?¡± ¡±

    Space-time shuttle?

    It was fortunate that Cen Shaoqing dared to say it!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s simply ridiculous to the extreme,¡±Chu Jiangtao, who had been silent beside Sun Qi, said, ¡°Master five! You are not responsible for the Cen family¡¯s base, and you are even more irresponsible for us! Have you thought about the consequences once you sign the BET agreement? Who will bear the consequences!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I will naturally bear the consequences for my people!¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice did not change much, but it made the three elders tremble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, all of you can leave.¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his hand slightly. ¡±

    ¡°The three elders did not move. A momentter, Wang Zhenzhong stood out and said, ¡°Fifth master, we don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the other two immediately said, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree to what?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his phoenix-like eyes.

    His pair of deep eyes were so dark that it was almost impossible to see the bottom.

    Wang Zhenzhong gulped. ¡°We don¡¯t agree to use Miss Ye¡¯s base as a bargaining chip to sign the BET Agreement!¡±

    ¡°Have the three elders already forgotten what the base¡¯s surname is?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked in return.

    What was the base¡¯s surname?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The Cen family base¡¯s surname was, of course, Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the three of them immediately shut up. ¡±

    The implied meaning of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words was that the three of them were not qualified to disagree!

    ¡°The three of them had followed Cen Shaoqing all the way through middle-age. Naturally, they knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s temper. After looking at each other, they decided not to say anything more. ¡°Fifth master, we¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the three of them walked out of the office. ¡±

    ¡°The moment they walked out of the office door, the three of them heaved a heavy sigh of relief. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing gave off a really strong sense of oppression!

    It would be great if Cen Shaoqing could treat them the way he treated ye Zao!

    ¡°¡±Old Brother Sun, what do you think we should do?¡±Wang Zhenzhong looked at Sun Qi with a frown. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Qi frowned and sighed. ¡°I can see that fifth master has really fallen into the trap this time! Let¡¯s not try to persuade him anymore. It¡¯s useless no matter how much we persuade him!¡±Cen Shaoqing had already said so much today, if they tried to persuade him again, they would only bring trouble to themselves. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Jiang Tao continued, ¡°Do we have to watch the Cen family base be destroyed by ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    He had watched the Cen family base until now. He was really unwilling to let the Cen family base be lost just like that.

    ¡°¡±What else can I do if I don¡¯t do this?¡±Sun Qi said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this! ¡°We¡¯re old anyway. Some things are better left alone!¡±! ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already said what we should have said. It was fifth master who didn¡¯t listen to us. In the future, he won¡¯t me us!¡± ¡±

    Wang Zhenzhong nodded. ¡°Old Brother Sun is right.¡±

    ¡°The Cen family¡¯s base was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s after all. The real management rights were in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands. They could only persuade Cen Shaoqing. Since CEN Shaoqing didn¡¯t listen, there was nothing they could do. ¡±

    The three of them discussed as they walked.

    ¡°When Tang Xue saw this scene, she walked up and said, ¡°Uncle Sun, uncle Wang, Uncle Chu! Are you guysing from Fifth Master¡¯s Office?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Tang!¡±Sun Qi nodded.

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°Uncles, you guys are looking for fifth master because of the BET agreement, right? Right now, everyone in the base is feeling insecure. They¡¯re all worried that Miss Ye will lose the base. None of us want to work in the hands of foreigners. What did fifth master say?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1525

    Chapter 1525: 321: Who Has Daddy Ever Been Afraid of? 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Tang Xue couldn¡¯t be happier that such a thing had happened.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao¡¯s actions were undoubtedly courting death! ¡±

    ¡°The more ye Zao was courting death, the more advantageous the situation would be for her! ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that after Professor Yue left, this base would belong to Ye Zao. She didn¡¯t expect that ye Zao would cause such a mess. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Signing the bet agreement.

    Perhaps only a person like ye Zao could do it!

    ¡°Hearing this, Sun Qi shook his head. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Sun Qi like this, Tang Xue knew in her heart. She was very happy, but she did not show it on her face, she sighed and said, ¡°Ever since he got to know Miss Ye, master five has really changed. First, he chased professor Yue out of the base, and now he actually allowed Miss Ye to sign the bet agreement! I really don¡¯t know what he is thinking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The few elders were also very angry about professor Yue¡¯s incident. However, professor Yue actually mobilized the entire department to go on strike. If there hadn¡¯t been a strike, they might have sympathized with professor Yue, however, ever since the incident with the strike, they felt that Professor Yue deserved it! ¡±

    Who Didn¡¯t know that Cen Shaoqing hated being threatened the most?

    ¡°Not to mention Cen Shaoqing, even they didn¡¯t like being threatened! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Yue¡¯s matter has already passed!¡±Sun Qi continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this person in the base in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Tang Xue¡¯s face froze for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. ¡°Uncle Sun, I know! Then what about Miss Ye¡¯s matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leave it to Fate!¡±Sun Qi sighed.

    Wang Zhenzhong shook his head helplessly. ¡°Now we can only leave it to fate!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the backs of the three people leaving, Tang Xue¡¯s face was filled with a smug smile. ¡±

    Good!

    This was really great!

    ¡°As expected, the wicked will be dealt with by the heavens. Tang Xue was looking forward to two yearster more and more! ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, Ye Zao¡¯s face would definitely look very good. ¡±

    ¡°As for Cen Shaoqing, he would definitely regret it! ¡±

    He would regret mistaking a fish¡¯s eye for a pearl!

    ¡°Thinking of this, the smile on Tang Xue¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office.

    ¡°The room was very quiet, so quiet that one could only hear the sound of flipping a book. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door was opened and the sound of footsteps could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°In his office, other than ye Zao who dared to enter without knocking, almost no one else dared to do so. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly and saw that the person who came was indeed ye Zhuo.

    ¡°To inspect the work?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°CEN shaoqing: ¡°Then please instruct me, leader. What other areas do I need to improve on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be poor.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I have a serious matter to ask you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Please instruct me, leader,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Did elder Sun, elder Wang, and elder Chue to look for you just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m following the leader¡¯s footsteps.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo leaned slightly and rested his hands on the table. He looked at Cen Shaoqing very seriously. Their eyes met. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lose the Cen Base?¡±The matter of the aircraft carrier was no small matter. There were many people in the CEN base who did not trust her, ye Zhuo could understand. ¡±

    ¡°After all, in the history of mankind, no one had ever created an aircraft carrier that exceeded the speed of light! ¡±

    ¡°She was young and had only been famous for a short period of time in the scientific and technological world. It was understandable for people to be suspicious of her. After all, she was betting on the future of the CEN base! ¡±

    ¡°Even if Cen Shaoqing was also suspicious of her, Ye Zhuo could understand. ¡±

    ¡°However, what ye Zao didn¡¯t expect was that Cen Shaoqing firmly believed in her. He even used the future of the CEN base to make her gamble. ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t moved.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Cen Shaoqing leaned over and kissed her red lips.

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zao said.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯ll follow the dog when I marry the chicken. Since I¡¯m already a leader, I¡¯ll follow the leader¡¯s footsteps to the death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, not bad.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Young people have a bright future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the leadership¡¯s guidance.¡±

    Ye Zhuo patted him on the head. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stood up and walked her out of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Hurry up and go back to work!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing originally nned to return to her hometown soon. After all, school was already closed. ¡±

    ¡°But after meeting Lin ze yesterday, she changed her mind. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t go back now.

    ¡°It was okay if Lin Ze didn¡¯t fall in love with her at first sight. There was a saying in this world, ¡°Love grows with time.¡±She had to think of a way to be Lin Ze¡¯s girlfriend and let Lin Ze marry her. ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s family background was so good that she really didn¡¯t want to miss out on Lin Ze.

    ¡°Moreover, she also had an Lizi as a good assistant. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she had an Lizi¡¯s help and created more opportunities for her to get along with Lin Ze, she believed that she would definitely be able to make Lin Ze fall in love with her after a long time. She wasn¡¯t bad looking, and people had feelings.., lin Ze¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t made of stone. After a long time, he would definitely see her sincerity. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying?

    A woman chasing a man is separated by a veil.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Zhang Qingqing called an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was taking a shower, so she naturally did not hear her phone ring. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi did not pick up her phone. Zhang Qingqing was very anxious and called one after another. Unfortunately, an Lizi did not pick up. ¡±

    ¡°When an Lizi came out of the shower, it was already ten minutester. ¡±

    An Lizi saw more than twenty phone calls. She thought that Zhang Qingqing had something urgent and immediately called back.

    Zhang Qingqing picked up almost instantly.

    ¡°¡±Qingqing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±An Lizi asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, what were you doing just now? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi exined, ¡°I was in the shower. Qingqing, is there something urgent?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lizi, did you help me ask your cousin if he has a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±An Lizi made up a story. ¡°He has a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°She knew Zhang Qingqing too well. If she said that Lin Ze did not have a girlfriend, Zhang Qingqing would definitely not let it go. ¡±

    ¡°He has a girlfriend? How can that be?¡±It could be heard that Zhang Qingqing¡¯s voice was very disappointed.

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zhang Qingqing sent a wechat message to buttface. ¡±

    What if an Lizi was lying to her?

    Zhang Qingqing sent a wechat message.

    ¡°A few minutester, Buttface replied. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted for a while before Zhang Qingqing sent a wechat message. [ I¡¯m really sorry about today. I didn¡¯t know that Lin Ze had a girlfriend. The next time we watch a movie, Ask Lin Ze to bring his girlfriend along. ] ¡±

 Chapter 1526

    Chapter 1526: 321: a big gamble! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After sending this wechat message, Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes and waited for dog two¡¯s reply with anticipation.¡±

    ¡°Without a girlfriend, Lin Ze definitely didn¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Through their interaction today, dog two knew that Zhang Qingqing was interested in Lin Ze.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing sent this wechat message with obvious intentions. She was testing whether Lin Ze had a girlfriend.

    She just wanted to know if Lin Ze had a girlfriend to ask an Lizi. There was no need to go around asking him.

    The reason why Zhang Qingqing asked this was definitely because an Lizi told her that Lin ze already had a girlfriend.

    ¡°This was a disguised rejection. At a time like this, he naturally couldn¡¯t hold him back.¡±

    Buttface continued to reply: [ brother Ze¡¯s girlfriend is more introverted. She likes quiet. Let¡¯s talk again when there¡¯s a chance! ]

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ding Dong ¡ª

    ¡°Hearing the reply from wechat, Zhang Qingqing immediately picked up her phone. When she saw Buttface¡¯s reply, the light in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed.¡±

    He has a girlfriend!

    Lin Ze actually has a girlfriend!

    How could this be?

    What kind of girl could be worthy of such a handsome boy like Lin Ze?

    ¡°When she thought that Lin Ze actually had a girlfriend, Zhang Qingqing was extremely jealous. She couldn¡¯t wait to break up with Lin Ze¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    On Buttface¡¯s side.

    Buttface sent Lin ze his and Zhang Qingqing¡¯s chat records.

    Lin Ze replied: [ ? ? ? ]

    Buttface continued to reply: [ didn¡¯t you realize that I¡¯ve done you a huge favor? ]

    ¡°[ favor. ] In other words, he didn¡¯t have the time to read it.¡±

    ¡°HOW UNROMANTIC! Why would a girl like this like him?¡±Buttface replied: [ I¡¯ve helped you block a Rotten Peach Blossom! Hurry up and thank me! ]

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Oh what! Rubbish! Say Thank you! Give me a red packet! Zhang Qingqing is doubting her life now!¡±

    ¡°Red Packet¡±Lin ze sent a red packet over.

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t ept the red packet. If you really want to thank me, help me find out what type of boys your cousin likes.¡±¡±

    Buttface originally wanted to get to know an Lizi through Zhang Qingqing.

    ¡°But now, it seemed that this method wouldn¡¯t work. After all, Zhang Qingqing had other motives.¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Lin Ze didn¡¯t reply.¡±

    Dog Two waited anxiously.

    ¡°After about ten minutes, there was finally some movement on wechat.¡±

    ¡°Dog two hurriedly opened wechat. He thought that Lin Ze had answered his question, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Ze¡¯s reply to be: [ is there a case? ]¡±

    ¡°Buttface was a little disappointed. After a while, he replied: [ yes. ]¡±

    Lin Ze then sent him a string of links.

    ¡°When Buttface saw themission, he thought that he was hallucinating. During this period of time, he had epted manymissions. There were five-digit ones and six-digit ones, but this was the first time he had seen seven-digit ones.¡±

    Was it an illusion?

    ¡°Buttface rubbed his eyes, but the numbers on the screen didn¡¯t change.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t mistaken.

    Buttface opened the wechat group and sent a screenshot over: [ is my system out of Order? ]

    ¡°[ yes, mine is the same. ] Li Wen replied.¡±

    [ ditto. ] Fat Tiger also replied.

    Buttface was a little excited. [ brother Ze is awesome! ]

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing felt very ufortable. When she remembered that she still had a suitor, her heart felt much better. She called an Lizi again.¡±

    ¡°When she received Zhang Qingqing¡¯s call, an Lizi was putting on a face mask. ¡°Hello, Qingqing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lizi, I have something to ask you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You ask,¡±an Lizi said.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°How is that Buttface¡¯s family background?¡±¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on buttface, but it was that buttface really didn¡¯t look like a rich second generation.¡±

    ¡°Fatty Tiger and Li Wen were both wearing big brands, but Buttface was wearing an unknown street stall.¡±

    His cell phone was also very casual.

    ¡°In short, he didn¡¯t dress like a rich second generation.¡±

    ¡°However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily true that Buttface was an invisible second generation. This kind of thing had to be investigated.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing did not want to do anything risky.

    ¡°¡±I only met Ah Ze¡¯s friends today,¡±an lizi continued, ¡°So I¡¯m not very sure.¡±¡±

    Not sure?

    Zhang Qingqing was a little disappointed. ¡°Then can you help me ask around?¡±

    An Lizi frowned. ¡°How can I ask about this kind of thing?¡±

    It was too impolite.

    ¡°¡±Are you still my best friend? !¡±Zhang Qingqingined. ¡°Lizi, you¡¯re Rich Now! What about me? ! It¡¯s said that wealth and honor are inseparable. You Can¡¯t Forget Me!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1527

    Chapter 1527: 321: a huge gamble! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°An Lizi sighed. ¡°Qingqing, I really didn¡¯t ask about this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s Easy! Just ask where Buttface¡¯s family lives!¡± ¡±

    Rich second generation children definitely lived in areas where every inch ofnd was worth a fortune.

    ¡°Therefore, knowing where Buttface lived allowed them to know his family background. ¡±

    ¡°Who should I ASK?¡±An Lizi didn¡¯t want to ask.

    It wasn¡¯t good to pry into other people¡¯s privacy this time.

    ¡°You should ask your cousin!¡±Zhang Qingqing felt that an Lizi was a little silly. ¡°Is there anything between you and your cousin that you¡¯re embarrassed to say?¡±

    An Lizi sighed.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lizi, quickly go and ask. I¡¯m waiting for your reply!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I. . .¡±An Lizi was still a little hesitant. Zhang Qingqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on an Lizi. She directly said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Go and ask right now. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked at the phone that was hung up, her face full of worry. ¡±

    Could it be that she really had to ask Lin Ze?

    ¡°At this moment, Zhang Qingqing sent a wechat message. [ did you ask? ] ¡±

    An Lizi replied: [ not yet. ]

    [ hurry up and ask! ! ! ]

    An Lizi had no choice but to open Lin Ze¡¯s wechat. [ is Ah Ze around? ]

    ¡°Lin Ze did not reply immediately. After a long while, Lin Ze replied: [ yes. ] ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi continued typing. ¡®Ah Ze, where does your friend Buttface Live?¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, an Lizi felt that it was not appropriate to ask such a question. She deleted all the words and edited them again. ¡±

    ¡°After repeatedly deleting them several times, she finally edited a sentence, [ AH ZE, let me ask you a question. ] ¡±

    [ Okay. ]

    [ where does buttface live? ] An Lizi made up her mind and directly sent this sentence over.

    ¡°No matter how she asked, she couldn¡¯t get away from this central point. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Lin Ze was stunned. ¡±

    Why would an lizi ask this out of the blue?

    ¡°Lin Ze quickly opened Buttface¡¯s chat box and saw that two hours ago, buttface had sent him a wechat message asking an lizi what type of boy she liked. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That the two of them were interested in each other?

    ¡°Lin Ze couldn¡¯t understand what the two were thinking, so he replied to an lizi first, [ his family lives in Shengshi Han District. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ okay, got it. ] ¡±

    ¡°After receiving Lin Ze¡¯s reply, an Lizi immediately replied to Zhang Qingqing, [ got it for you. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Zhang Qingqing couldn¡¯t wait to reply, [ where do you live? ] ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi replied, [ Shengshi Han District. ] ¡±

    Shengshi Han?

    Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes. Howe she had never heard of the name of this district?

    Zhang Qingqing immediately switched to the search page and searched for the name of thismunity.

    Shengshi Han.

    ¡°It was a very ordinarymunity. In the Imperial City, which was full of dignitaries, thismunity could only be considered mid-to high-end. Many white-cor workers liked thismunity, but unfortunately, it waspletely different from a wealthy family. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention a wealthy family, it couldn¡¯t even be considered an ordinary wealthy family. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Zhang Qingqing was very disappointed. She had thought that dog two was a low-key rich second generation, but she didn¡¯t expect that dog two was a poor loser. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t care what she wanted.

    ¡°Thinking that dog two had added his wechat, Zhang Qingqing was a little angry. ¡±

    A poor loser was also worthy of adding her wechat!

    Zhang Qingqing was angry and disappointed at the same time. She sighed deeply.

    Could it be that she wasn¡¯t destined to marry into a rich family?

    No.

    She had to marry into a rich family and change her fate!

    Yes.

    She couldn¡¯t ept her fate.

    Xia Xiaoman could marry into a rich family with a burden and even turn an lizi into a rich daughter. Why couldn¡¯t she?

    Buttface wasn¡¯t a rich second generation. There were others!

    ¡°Although Lin Ze had a girlfriend now, who knew what would happen tomorrow? ¡±

    Maybe Lin Ze would break up with his girlfriend Tomorrow!

    She could cultivate a rtionship with Lin Ze in advance and wait for him.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Moreover, with an Lizi as a godly assistant, she would definitely be able to win Lin ze over. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing sent a wechat message to an Lizi. [ Lizi, help me find out how your cousin¡¯s rtionship with his girlfriend is. ] ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was a little speechless. Looking at the wechat message from Zhang Qingqing, she didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore. ¡±

    ¡°But very soon, Zhang Qingqing sent another wechat message, like a serial killer. ¡±

    An Lizi had to pick up her phone to reply her. [ ah ze has a very good rtionship with his girlfriend. ]

    ¡°Seeing this message, Zhang Qingqing wanted to smash her phone. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze¡¯s rtionship with his girlfriend was average, she could still wait. But Lin Ze had a good rtionship with his girlfriend. How could she wait? ¡±

 Chapter 1528

    Chapter 1528: 321: a Big Gamble! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes.

    Didn¡¯t Lin Ze have two other friends?

    Fat Tiger and Li Wen.

    ¡°Li Wen didn¡¯t dare to say that Fat Tiger was definitely a nouveau riche. After all, the Green Water Ghost Watch on Fat Tiger¡¯s hand was worth seven digits. Seven digits was enough to buy a house in a county-level city, which ordinary family would wear a house on their hand?¡±

    ¡°Although fat tiger looked a little silly, in this era, money was the father!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing had an idea.¡±

    ¡°While watching the movie today, she heard from the side that Fat Tiger was going to go to the game city with a few ssmates tomorrow.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Lin Ze replied to Buttface, [ I don¡¯t know what type of boy sister Lizi likes. Moreover, I feel that there are no standards for liking this kind of thing. Even if there is a set of standards, if you meet someone you really like, you might find that what you like is far from your standards. If you really like someone, then go and fight for it yourself. Don¡¯t deliberately change yourself just to like someone. ]¡±

    This was probably the most number of words Lin Ze had replied to buttface on wechat.

    ¡°Buttface even thought that he was hallucinating,¡±

    when did Lin Ze be so diligent?

    ¡°Moreover, what Lin Ze said made sense.¡±

    There was no standard for liking.

    ¡°Before he saw an Lizi, he didn¡¯t know that he liked this kind of girl.¡±

    It was a very strange feeling.

    ¡°At a nce, his heart pounded.¡±

    ¡°In the past, he always thought that love at first sight in romance novels was too exaggerated. Now, he realized that he thought it was exaggerated because he had never experienced it firsthand.¡±

    ¡°As long as he had experienced it personally, he wouldn¡¯t think it was exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°[ brother Ze, did you secretly fall in love with someone behind our backs? ] Lin Ze said it logically. How could someone who had never fallen in love before be like this?¡±

    [ no. ] Lin Ze returned to his previous state.

    [ couldn¡¯t have said it so well? ] Buttface didn¡¯t believe it.

    [ talent. ]

    Buttface: [ stop bragging! ]

    Lin Ze simply didn¡¯t reply.

    The next day.

    Zhang Qingqing arrived at the game city that Fat Tiger had mentioned an hour earlier.

    ¡°The game city was very big. As it was a Sunday, it was almost full of people.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing exchanged for game coins. As she walked, she looked for Fat Tiger¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd.¡±

    It was fat tiger.

    Zhang Qingqing hurriedly trotted over. ¡°Fat Tiger!¡±

    ¡°When Fat Tiger saw Zhang Qingqing, he was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°You... You Are... Zhang... Zhang...¡±fat tiger couldn¡¯t remember thest two words.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that fat tiger couldn¡¯t even remember her name, Zhang Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could it be that she had such amon face?

    If only dog two was fat tiger!

    ¡°The person she should have liked didn¡¯t like her, but the person she shouldn¡¯t have liked stuck to her.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Qingqing!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right! Zhang Qingqing!¡±Only then did fat tiger remember, ¡°You¡¯re sister Lizi¡¯s good friend!¡±¡±

    Sister Lizi?

    She remembered that an Lizi didn¡¯t even remember her!

    This was a little too much!

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing suppressed the emotions in her eyes and continued, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here! Oh right, why didn¡¯t dog two and Li Wen follow us? Lin Ze went to apany his girlfriend. Could it be that they have a girlfriend too?¡±¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, fat tiger said in surprise, ¡°Brother Ze has a girlfriend? Who said that? Why Don¡¯t I know? Who is brother Ze¡¯s girlfriend?¡±¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that Lin Ze has a girlfriend?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked.

    ¡°Fat Tiger shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know! That¡¯s impossible! You must have made a mistake! With my rtionship with brother Ze, if he had a girlfriend, he would definitely tell me immediately!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Maybe I made a mistake!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, how could Zhang Qingqing not understand what was going on?¡±

    It was clear that an Lizi and buttface had joined forces to lie to her!

    Too Much!

    This was too much!

    ¡°She treated an Lizi as her best friend, but what about an Lizi?¡±

    An Lizi actually lied to her!

    ¡°In an Lizi¡¯s heart, what was she?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t care less about people saying that people could change.

    ¡°An Lizi, who had be a rich youngdy, was indeed different from before.¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to more than ten years ago, her rtionship with an Lizi was so good.¡±

    And Now?

    Things have changed!

    An Lizi was no longer the an lizi she knew.

    ¡°An Lizi definitely did not want her to marry Lin Ze, and did not want her to be a richdy!¡±

 Chapter 1529

    Chapter 1529: 321: a big gamble! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    This kind of person just couldn¡¯t bear to see others better than her!

    ¡°ording to Zhang Qingqing¡¯s knowledge, Lin Ze¡¯s family background was much better than the Anlizi family¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s father owned all the shares of the Lin Group, and his mother, Ye Shu, was the founder of the ye group¡¯s private dishes! ¡±

    ¡°His younger sister, Ye Zhuo, was the sessor of the Shunxi Financial Group. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was just a girl. As the saying goes, once ye Zhuo married out, the management rights of the Shunxi Financial Group would definitely be handed over to her, the eldest daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she will be the young mistress of the Lin Family! ¡±

    Being the young mistress of the Lin family is much more glorious than being the eldest daughter of the Lin family.

    ¡°In front of her, an Lizi could not even be considered a pinky finger. ¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger continued, ¡°I have an appointment with a friend over there. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded. ¡°I should go back too.¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the game city, Zhang Qingqing called an Lizi and asked her to meet at a cafe. ¡±

    An Lizi agreed.

    ¡°By the time Zhang Qingqing arrived, an Lizi had already sat in her seat and waited for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingqing, why did you call me out in such a hurry?¡±An Lizi asked. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing looked at an Lizi with eyes full of regret. ¡°Lizi! I never thought that you were such a person! I treated you so well and treated you as my only good friend. Is this how you treat me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±An Lizi was confused.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? You still have the nerve to say what¡¯s wrong!¡±Zhang Qingqing questioned angrily, ¡°Let me ask you, why did you lie to me! ?¡±! Lin Ze clearly doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I trusted you so much, yet you lied to me! In your eyes, I¡¯m just a gold digger, right? You must think that I¡¯m very funny, right? Yes! You¡¯re a rich youngdy now, and I¡¯m just an ordinary person. If you don¡¯t like me, just say it. Why use such a thing to disgust people!¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing said a lot in one breath. She was not afraid of offending an Lizi. This matter was originally an Lizi¡¯s fault!

    ¡°An Lizi did not expect Zhang Qingqing to find out so quickly, ¡°Qingqing, let me exin. Things are not what you think! I have never looked down on you. We were good friends before we learned how to walk. In My Heart, you have always been my good friend. This matter is indeed my fault. I apologize to you! I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    A mistake was a mistake. An Lizi did not want to exin too much.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was an Lizi¡¯s childhood friend, and it was also a memory of her childhood. She didn¡¯t want to break up with Zhang Qingqing. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing snorted coldly. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re sincerely apologizing!¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true, Qingqing. I really didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just thought that you and my cousin weren¡¯t too suitable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s personality was entric, and he didn¡¯t talk much. He was suitable for understanding people. Girls who could enter his heart and speak the samenguage as him. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing only wanted to marry into a rich family. It wasn¡¯t good to approach Lin Ze with a purpose.

    ¡°¡±Not suitable?¡±Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes were full of self-mockery, ¡°You look down on me, right? That¡¯s right! I think too highly of myself! I¡¯m amoner Cindere, and your cousin is a prince of a high and mighty family. How can a person with a low status like me be worthy of him? An Lizi! Anyone can look down on me, but you can¡¯t! We grew up together. If My status is low, how good can you be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In other words, an Lizi had no right to look down on her! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingqing, I really didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯ve already apologized to you. What more do you want me to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You really want to apologize, don¡¯t you?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Tomorrow, you invite your cousin out. We¡¯ll go shopping together.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi¡¯s expression was a little awkward.

    ¡°¡±Fine, I know your answer. You still look down on me, right? If you look down on me, so be it! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯re now the daughter of a rich family, and I¡¯m just a gold digger who can¡¯t stand up to the public. It¡¯s understandable that you look down on me!¡±Zhang Qingqing mocked herself, but she didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. ¡±

    She was a gold digger.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What¡¯s wrong with being a gold digger!

    She was an honest gold digger. She didn¡¯t want someone who was clearly a gold digger to hypocritically say that it was because of love! Because of love can marry a few decades older than his old man?

 Chapter 1530

    Chapter 1530: 321: a huge gamble! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Qingqing!¡±An Lizi was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s it, I¡¯m leaving First!¡±Zhang Qingqing nced at an Lizi and turned to walk out of the door, looking as if she wanted to sever all ties with an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi quickly caught up to Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing! Don¡¯t go! I Promise You, I Promise You!¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°As expected, an Lizi was still the same as when she was young. She was especially easy to manipte. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, an Lizi¡¯s personality was a little simr to Xia Xiaoman¡¯s. If Xia Xiaoman was not soft-hearted and gullible, she would not have been deceived by an Dongliang for so long. If an Lizi had not caught up to her.., xia Xiaoman was still kept in the dark. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhang Qingqing looked up at an Lizi.

    ¡°Really!¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°This was the only thing they could do now. As long as Lin Ze didn¡¯t like Zhang Qingqing, Zhang Qingqing wouldn¡¯t be able to put on a big show by herself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the clock tower at 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was about to nod, but she quickly reacted and said, ¡°I still have to discuss with Ah Ze. What if he doesn¡¯t have time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s your business. Anyway, I¡¯ll be waiting for you there on time tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi could only nod. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave. At this time, it was better not to say too much. If she said too much, it would backfire. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhang Qingqing¡¯s back, an Lizi looked helpless. ¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do?

    ¡°Under such circumstances, she could only invite Lin ze out. In order to prevent Lin ze from suspecting anything, an Lizi didn¡¯t invite Lin Ze alone. She even invited dog two, fat tiger, and Li Wen, they said that they were going to yputer games together. ¡±

    ¡°Satisfied, Zhang Qingqing returned to the hotel and began to think about what she would wear the next day. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach churned. She felt extremely nauseous and threw up by the side of the Bath. After throwing up, her face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing leaned against the bath and stood there for a while. Her stomach hadn¡¯t been feeling well these few days, and her appetite wasn¡¯t very good. She kept feeling like throwing up. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, Zhang Qingqing thought of something. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡±

    She...

    Could she be pregnant?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡±

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Although she had been with Wu Youyu for a long time, there were always protective measures. There was only one time when she didn¡¯t take any. After that, she thought that Wu Youyu was too old and wouldn¡¯t be able to win the bid, so she was toozy to take the medicine! ¡±

    ¡°It could not be that coincidental, right? ¡±

    ¡°As she thought about it, Zhang Qingqing felt nauseous again, and her stomach could not stop churning. ¡±

    ¡°After vomiting, Zhang Qingqing could not stay calm anymore. She immediately took her bag and went to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°There were no holidays in the hospital. No matter what day it was, there were many people in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°After waiting in line for an hour, Zhang Qingqing finally got the results. She took the ultrasound sheet to the Doctor, who smiled and said, ¡°There is a pregnancy sac in the uterus...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s a pregnancy sac? What do you mean by a pregnancy sac? Doctor, I¡¯m not pregnant, right?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked impatiently. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Having a pregnancy sac means that you¡¯re pregnant,¡±the Doctor continued. ¡°You¡¯re already four weeks pregnant.¡± ¡±

    Four weeks...

    She was already four weeks pregnant.

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning.

    What should she do?

    ¡°Seeing Zhang Qingqing like this, the Doctor felt a little strange. Wasn¡¯t being pregnant a happy thing? Why was Zhang Qingqing¡¯s expression so ugly. ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor lowered his head. When he saw that she was not married on the medical record, he understood what was going on. ¡±

    She was 20 years old.

    ¡°She was probably still in university and did not have a boyfriend by her side. Nowadays, Young People¡¯s private lives were getting more and more chaotic. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t have this child! Doctor, Can I abort it?¡±Zhang Qingqing looked at the doctor. ¡±

    ¡°The doctor looked at Zhang Qingqing¡¯s report, then he said, ¡°This is your first child. In addition, you have a special constitution. We suggest that you don¡¯t abort it, or it will affect the birth of a child in the future. However, this is only my suggestion. As for the specifics, you can discuss it with your boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing was stunned.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°When she walked out of the hospital, Zhang Qingqing felt like the sky was falling. ¡±

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t abort the child, how was she going to marry Lin Ze? ¡±

    ¡°But if she abort the child, what if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant in the future? ¡±

    ¡°After all, wealthy families were the most particr about having children! ¡±

 Chapter 1531

    Chapter 1531: 321: a big gamble! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    The current Zhang Qingqing was in a dilemma.

    One step forward was not enough.

    One step back was not enough.

    ¡°At this moment, a thought shed through Zhang Qingqing¡¯s mind, and she quickly grabbed it.¡±

    If...

    ¡°If this child was Lin Ze, then would she be able to openly enter the Lin Family?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that a mother¡¯s value depended on her child?

    ¡°She was already pregnant with a descendant of the Lin family, and those people still dared to neglect her?¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes.¡±

    Whether or not she could sessfully marry into the Lin family depended on this gamble.

    This life was originally a gamble!

    ¡°However, if Lin Ze wanted to think that this child was his, he still had to wait for an opportunity.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Dr. Cara and the other five research doctorates as well as the staff of the International Notary Office came to Beijing with the betting agreement.

    ¡°Although they had already signed the electronic version of the agreement, the agreement was still in effect. They had to bring the staff of the notary office to sign the paper agreement in person.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Dr. Cara, do you think YC will renege on the agreement?¡±Orvis was a little nervous. After all, the betting agreement in their hands would do no good to YC!¡±

    ¡°She has already signed the electronic version of the agreement. Is it that easy to go back on your word?¡±Dr. Cara said.

    ¡°Orvis frowned and continued, ¡°But you also know that the Chinese have never kept their word.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although he had never worked with the Chinese before, from his understanding of film and television, he knew that the Chinese loved to go back on their word.¡±

    ¡°YC is in a tough spot this time!¡±Dr. Cara said.

    ¡°If YC was a neer, they could still go back on their word. But YC was not. Not only was it not, but she had personally drafted this agreement. Unless she did not want to be in the technology industry anymore, she would not regret it!¡±

    Orvis nodded and did not say anything else.

    Cara looked at her assistant. ¡°Where did you meet with YC?¡±

    ¡°¡±Dynasty Hotel,¡±her assistant replied.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cara nodded.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at Dynasty Hotel.¡±

    Cara asked her assistant to go to the front desk and wait by her side.

    ¡°Her assistant had never been to China before, so she naturally couldn¡¯t speak Chinese. Just as she was in a dilemma, the front desk staff spoke in fluent English, ¡°Sir, is there anything I can help you with?¡±¡±

    He did not expect a small front desk staff to speak English. The assistant was a little surprised. It seemed that China was not quite what he had imagined. After he told them about his problem.

    ¡°The front desk staff said enthusiastically, ¡°You are guests of Dr. YC, right? Please follow me!¡±¡±

    The assistant jogged over and called for Dr. Cara and the others.

    The group of seven followed the footsteps of the front desk staff.

    The elevator went straight to the top-floor conference room.

    ¡°¡±Please Wait a moment, Dr. YC is on his way.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that a waiter could speak English so well, Cara also raised her head and looked at him.¡±

    It seemed that China was really not the same as before.

    ¡°Actually, on the way here, Dr. Cara was quite shocked.¡±

    ¡°About 30 years ago, he hade to China. At that time, China could not bepared to the current China.¡±

    ¡°Dirty, messy, broken!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, his impression of China had remained at 30 years ago. He did not expect that the current China had undergone such a drastic change.¡±

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door.¡±

    The assistant walked over to open the door.

    ¡°The moment the door was opened, a slender figure walked in from outside.¡±

    ¡°The girl looked young. She wore white clothes and ck pants, and her eyes were clear. She did not look old, at most 18 or 19 years old.¡±

    This was YC?

    ¡°Although Dr. Cara and the others had seen ye Zao on the video, the video was still a video after all. Now, there was beauty and filtering. Before this, they had all thought that it was the effect of beauty and filtering. Who would have thought that YC¡¯s real age.., was even younger than it looked on the video!¡±

 Chapter 1532

    Chapter 1532: 322: extremely handsome! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Young.

    Too Young.

    Dr. Cara looked at her with aplicated expression.

    The most famous Doctor of Science in the world was an Indian named elbu.

    ¡°Elbu became famous at the age of 25. At the age of 30, he became the youngest Doctor of Science in the history of scientific research! ¡±

    ¡°After that, no one could surpass elbu. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the child now had not graduated from a doctor at the age of 30! ¡±

    The girl in front of him was so young that Dr. Cara even suspected that there was something wrong with the previous science and technologypetition.

    The people behind Cara were also a little surprised.

    ¡°Firstly, they did not expect ye Zao to be so young. Secondly, they did not expect ye Zao to really dare toe. ¡±

    Ye Zao did not appear for a long time. They thought that ye Zao was going to chicken out.

    They did not expect ye Zao toe.

    ¡°While they were thinking, the girl walked in front of the crowd. She was graceful and elegant. Her movements were elegant and pleasing to the eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Dr. Cara. I am YC.¡±Ye Zao took the initiative to reach out his hand to Dr. Cara. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara finally reacted and continued, ¡°I am Cara. This is Dr. Tina and Dr. Orvis. These two are the office staff of the International Notary Office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The others nodded to ye Zao with a smile.

    ¡°Dr. Cara looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Dr. YC, you¡¯rete. We thought you were going to chicken out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A man of his word is hard to keep. Since it¡¯s already an agreement, why would I chicken out? You¡¯re worrying too much!¡±Ye Zao smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Besides, we Chinese are the most honest people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the people standing in front of her were all famous technology bigwigs from various countries, ye Zao did not have the slightest cowardice on his face. Instead, he exuded a sense of confidence from his bones, and his back was very straight. It even gave Kara the illusion that the person in front of her was not a young girl at all, but an elder who had gone through a thousand sails! ¡±

    ¡°Cara had seen many people in her life, but this was the first time she had seen someone like ye Zao. ¡±

    She was too calm and too confident. It was hard to believe that she was just a youngdy.

    Dr. Cara smiled and nodded. ¡°Dr. YC is right.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked to the conference table, disying the demeanor of a big country. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. I believe that everyone has already seen the new agreement. If you feel that there is no problem, you can just sign it.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara and the others looked at each other before sitting down on both sides of the conference table.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ve already signed the agreement.¡±Dr. Cara handed the agreement to ye Zhuo. ¡°Now, we¡¯re just waiting for your signature.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the agreement.

    The gambling agreement was in triplicate.

    ¡°She kept one copy. Dr. Cara and the other doctors from five other countries kept one copy. Then, the international notary office kept one copy. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo read ten lines at a nce. After confirming that there were no problems, he signed all three agreements and handed the agreement to Dr. Cara. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara looked at the signature in ck and white, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡±

    He could finally put down his heart that had been waiting for so long.

    ¡°Next, he just had to wait for the two-year agreement! ¡±

    ¡°Two yearster, the management rights of the CEN¡¯s scientific research base in China would belong to them! ¡±

    ¡°Two staff members of the International Notary Office stood up, ¡°Dr. YC, in order to avoid conflicts and disputes in the future, we may need you to cooperate with us to make a video recording. If you have no objections, sign this document.¡±After saying that, the staff member handed a document to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°The cross-border betting agreement was not a small matter. It had to be strict and rigorous. If ye Zhuo were to go back on her word after two years, with this evidence, would she still have any room for regret? Doing so was equivalent to cutting off all of ye Zao¡¯s options of retreat! She had no room for retreat! ¡±

    Ye Zao took the document and signed his name on it.

    The staff took the camera and started recording.

    A total of ten minutes of recording.

    ¡°After recording, the entire signing process waspleted. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao kept the agreement and continued, ¡°Dr. Cara, is this your first time in China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Cara shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I came here once thirty years ago. I was only ten years old at that time.¡±In the blink of an eye, he was already forty years old! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and maintained a polite smile on his face, then, he said, ¡°Thirty Years is neither short nor long. I don¡¯t know if professor Cara has noticed, but in just thirty years, there has been a qualitative change in China. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll be the host. I¡¯ll take you around the capital and try some of the local delicacies of China.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1533

    Chapter 1533: 322: iparably handsome! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    China had always been a country of etiquette since ancient times.

    ¡°No matter what purpose Dr. Cara and the others had, they were all guests who hade from afar. She should treat them well and bring them to appreciate the local customs of China. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara said, ¡°Will it be too troublesome for Dr. YC?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s no trouble.¡±Ye Zhuo made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡± ¡±

    The group of people followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    There was already an extended Lincoln waiting outside the door.

    Ye Zao and a few professors sat in the back seat.

    The car drove quickly.

    ¡°Professor Cara asked curiously, ¡°I wonder where Professor YC is taking us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in China, ¡®a man is not a man until he reaches the Great Wall¡¯. I¡¯ll take you to the Great Wall to have a look first. It snowed a few days ago, and the scenery on the Great Wall is very good now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good!¡±Hearing that, Kara said with some excitement, ¡°Is it the Great Wall, one of the Seven Wonders of the World?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Hearing that, Dr. Tina, who was beside him, immediately said, ¡°I saw the Great Wall on TV! The Great Wall is one of the greatest buildings in the world, magnificent and magnificent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°The TV can only show a corner of the Great Wall. Only by standing on the Great Wall in person can one truly experience the wisdom of the Ancients and the majesty of the Great Wall!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How much longer do we have?¡±Dr. Tina could not wait any longer.

    Ye Zao looked at his phone. ¡°About 15 minutes more.¡±

    Dr. Tina nodded.

    ¡°The car was quite fast. After 15 minutes, the car stopped in the parking lot. ¡±

    Ye Zao got out of the car first.

    ¡°Led by Dr. Cara, everyone got out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°Is this the Great Wall?¡±Orvis asked.

    ¡°¡±This is the parking lot, and we still have to walk some distance to the entrance of the Great Wall.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Everyone,e with me.¡± ¡±

    The few of them followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°As Ye Zao walked, he told everyone about the history of China, about the first emperor, and about the allusion to the Great Wall. ¡±

    ¡°After listening to ye Zao¡¯s introduction, Jam, who had been silent all this time, said, ¡°I know about this first emperor of Qin. He is a famous tyrant in the history of your country!¡± ¡±

    It was said that Qin Shihuang was a tyrant of a generation.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He had fallen to his death and killed two younger brothers of the same mother but different fathers. He burned books and scammed schrs. He hadboriously built the Great Wall!

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo did not think so. Although she was born in an era with advanced technology, she had seriously understood Qin shihuang. She believed that the descendants had a great misunderstanding of Qin shihuang. ¡±

    Almost everyone would think of two words whenever Qin Shihuang was mentioned.

    Tyrant!

    ¡°Ye Zao said calmly and smiled, ¡°In fact, the real Shi Huang is not a tyrant, but an emperor. Without Shi Huang, our China would not be what it is today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam looked at ye Zao with confusion, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about the history of your China, I know a little about Shi Huang¡¯s atrocities, such as killing the younger brother of a mother and burying the schrs alive, including the construction of the Great Wall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the ancient times where there was nothing, it was easy to imagine how much it would cost to build a great wall of ten thousand miles! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Jam continued, ¡°I also heard that there were white bones buried under the Great Wall. The actions of the first emperor of Qin had separated many families and destroyed them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If the first emperor had not unified the six countries and unified the characters, our country would have been in a state of disunity, just like Europe now! From the fact that the books are the samenguage, the cars are on the same track, and the paths are the same, it can be seen that this is not the pattern of an ordinary person!¡± ¡±

    Jam was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°He did not understand anything else, but when it came to the disunity of Europe, he could empathize with it. ¡±

    ¡°In other words, it was because of the absence of a figure like Qin shihuang that Europe had developed into the situation it was in today? ¡±

    ¡°Not only was Jam stunned, but the others were also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then how do you exin the death of his younger brother, burning books to burn schrs, and building the Great Wall?¡±Jam asked in return. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°The death of his younger brother was because the empress dowager at that time, who was also the emperor¡¯s biological mother, Zhao Ji, had an affair with the imperial attendant. She also gave birth to two illegitimate children and attempted to usurp the throne! ¡°From the perspective of modern people, the methods used were indeed very cruel. However, that was ancient times after all. From the perspective of the first emperor, it was reasonable! ¡°As for burning books and scamming schrs, there were other insider information. It was recorded in the historical records that at that time, burning books and scamming schrs had killed less than a hundred people. Moreover, most of these people were chatans! ¡°The burning of books was also because of the corrupt schrs¡¯malicious words! ¡°But because of this incident, it was written up by theter schrs and exaggerated the facts. It was spread among the people of the six kingdoms. After all, the first emperor unified the six kingdoms. ¡°He unified the six kingdoms. The people of the six kingdoms felt that they had be ves of the conquered kingdoms, so they naturally didn¡¯t have a good impression of him.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1534

    Chapter 1534: 322: extremely handsome! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Ye Zhuo paused for a moment, he then continued, ¡°After the first emperor unified the six kingdoms, he created the imperial system, centralized power, county system, unified measurement and bnce system, currency, ideology, the same way of doing things, the same way of doing things, building straight roads, the Great Wall, channels, conquering the north, attacking the Xiongnu in the north, and opening up the southwest of the northern border! ¡°Building the Great Wall was also for the safety of the lives and property of the people at the northern border!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first emperor did more than that. Most Ancient Emperors liked to bury living people with them, but the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin reced them with arge number of terracotta warriors. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If the first emperor was really a tyrant, he would not have made terracotta warriors. He would have just used living people! ¡±

    But the first emperor did not!

    Ye Zao spoke fluent English. Every word and sentence was clear and easy to understand.

    ¡°Jam looked at ye Zao, she sighed, ¡°So I¡¯ve misunderstood the first emperor for so many years! ¡°Before this, I always thought that the first emperor was a great tyrant. It turns out that he did so many good things for the country and the people. ¡°Dr. YC, your understanding of Chinese history is too thorough!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°Because I¡¯m Chinese!¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was Chinese, Jam still felt that ye Zao was amazing. After all, not every Chinese could understand this part of history so thoroughly. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, they reached the entrance of the Great Wall. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was winter, there were quite a number of tourists on the Great Wall. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was not ye Zao¡¯s first time on the Great Wall, he could not help but sigh every time. ¡±

    The Ancients were really amazing!

    ¡°It was winter. Standing on the Great Wall and looking down, there was snow everywhere. The whole world looked like it was covered in snow. It was extremely beautiful! ¡±

    Dr. Cara and the others were even more shocked. They kept taking pictures with their phones.

    ¡°Ye Zao walked over and said, ¡°Let me help you take a group photo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure!¡±Dr. Cara nodded. ¡°Dr. YC, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±Ye Zhuo took the phone from Cara and helped them take a photo.

    ¡°After taking the photo, they continued to walk forward. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that outfit? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Tina covered her mouth with her hands and said in surprise.

    Ye Zhuo looked up and saw a young woman in the Empress uniform of the Qing dynasty walking toward them.

    The woman had a dignified temperament. Her eyebrows were mottled and her face was covered with dignified makeup. She looked like a harem queen on TV.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°This is the Empress¡¯s crown dress from the Qing dynasty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it something that only the empress can wear?¡±Tina asked.

    ¡°¡±In ancient times, only the empress could wear it, but now it¡¯s different!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tina quickly asked, ¡°So you can wear it whenever you want now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s so beautiful, I like it so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°You can try it if you have the chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tina nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, amotion came from the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Catch the thief! Catch the Thief!¡±

    ¡°Then, a ck shadow shed past ye Zao with a whoosh. ¡±

    ¡°Before the crowd could react, the ck shadow had already disappeared in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked ahead and narrowed his eyes. He turned his head to look at Tina. ¡°Dr. Tina, please lend me the book in Your Hand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tina had just bought this book at the foot of the Great Wall. It was about the Great Wall, and because it was an English-chinese trantion, it was thicker. ¡±

    ¡°Tina handed the book to Ye Zao, but before she could react, ye Zao threw the book in his hand forward. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°It seemed to be a casual movement, but it urately hit the ck shadow in front of him, and the ck Shadow was directly smashed to the ground. ¡±

    Ye Zao took a step forward and ran over.

    The ck Shadow on the ground also reacted at this time. It quickly got up and ran forward.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao caught up with the ck Shadow. First, he used a backspin kick, and then he used a grappling hand to catch the ck Shadow. ¡±

    ¡°From the back, the posture was indescribably handsome. ¡±

    The crowd on the Great Wall turned to look at the Prime Minister.

    ¡°¡±Let go of me! Let Go of me!¡±The ck shadow kept struggling, the man who stole seemed to be in his thirties. He was dressed like a dog, but from his looks and clothes, it was impossible to tell that he would do such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Catch the Thief!¡±At this moment, the young woman who shouted ¡®catch the thief¡¯also caught up. She panted and thanked ye Zao, ¡°Thank, thank you! Missy, you are really amazing!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1535

    Chapter 1535: 322: extremely handsome! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then, the young woman kicked the thief¡¯s calf and said fiercely, ¡°Give me back my wallet! Run! Run! Why Don¡¯t You Run!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t steal her wallet!¡±The thief looked at ye Zao, ¡°Let Go of me quickly! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held the thief¡¯s wrist with one hand and took out his phone with the other. His tone was very calm, ¡°No need to trouble you, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡±

    The thief was on the verge of tears.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He had been in the industry for three to four years and with his swift movements, he had never failed before. He had never expected that he would be caught by a little girl this time. ¡±

    Back.

    He was really unlucky!

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Big Sister, Great Aunt, please spare me this time! The item is in my pocket! It¡¯s almost new year. I beg you to be merciful and let me off. Please don¡¯t call the Police!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at the young woman. ¡°See if the things are in his pocket.¡±

    The young woman nodded and indeed took out a wallet from his pocket. She opened the wallet and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s Alright! The things are all here!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the surrounding crowd ran over with two policemen. ¡°Officers, this is the person who stole the things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the two police officers heard that someone had caught the thief, they thought that the person was a tall and sturdy boy. They did not expect that the person was actually a little girl. They were a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Littlerade, thank you so much!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo handed the person over to the police officer. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to see injustice on the road.¡±

    Ye Zhuo just caught the thief in passing and did not need to go back to make a statement. The young woman was the victim and needed to go to the police station with him.

    ¡°Looking at the back view of the thief being taken away by the police, Cara walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side and said with some excitement, ¡°Dr. YC, are those moves of yours the legendary Chinese kungfu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he had often seen Chinese kungfu on television and thought that Chinese kungfu was just a fantasy of Chinese people. He did not expect to see the real Chinese kungfu today! ¡±

    It was simply too shocking.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes. This is Chinese kungfu!¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC, you are really amazing!¡±Kara gave ye Zhuo a thumbs up. ¡±

    The people behind Kara also nodded.

    ¡°¡±It should be said that Chinese kungfu is amazing,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°After touring the Great Wall, ye Zhuo brought everyone to the theater to listen to Beijing Opera. He thought that they would not like the babbling Beijing opera, but they did not expect that they would listen with great interest and were very engrossed in it. ¡±

    ¡°After watching the Beijing opera, Ye Zao brought everyone to eat. ¡±

    ¡°For foreign friends, what was the most shocking thing to eat? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, it had to be the Manchu-han banquet! ¡±

    ¡°The restaurant was located in the most prosperous area of the capital. The waiters in the restaurant were all dressed in court attire. The business of this restaurant was very hot, and they needed to make an appointment half a month in advance. However, ye Zao had their tinum members, therefore, there was no need to make an appointment. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stood at the table and introduced the origins of the Manchu-han banquet to everyone, ¡°The Manchu-han banquet is a royal feast during the Qing dynasty. Itbines the characteristics of the pce dishes and also has the essence of the local vor. It highlights the special vor of Manchu and Han dishes. It is also a treasure and the highest realm of the Chinese cuisine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because they had informed everyone beforehand, each dish had very little portion, so they were not afraid that they would not be able to finish it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The small bowl in front of everyone is the dish with the most ingredients in the Manchu-han banquet. There are more than a dozen ingredients used. Not only is it rich in nutrients, but it also tastes very good. Everyone, try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and then picked up the spoon and ate a mouthful at the same time. ¡±

    ¡°The food in foreign countries was exquisite and light. It was very different from the food in China. Everyone thought that they would not be used to eating Buddha jumps over the wall, but they did not expect that after one mouthful, they would be very surprised. ¡±

    The taste and texture were simply superb!

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡±Jam eximed.

    The others nodded as well. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°This is just the appetizer. The main event is still toe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The guests and hosts enjoyed the meal. Kara and the others originally had many opinions about China and thought that China was a barbarian country, but now, they had no opinions at all! ¡±

    ¡°Before leaving, Cara said to ye Zao, ¡°Dr. YC, you are wee to visit China anytime. I will definitely do my best to host you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I wish you all a safe journey.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao¡¯s back, Dr. Cara sighed, ¡°This YC is a little different from what I imagined.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1536

    Chapter 1536: 322: extremely handsome! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s really different.¡±Muse nodded.

    ¡°Tina frowned. ¡°Kara, Muse, don¡¯t tell me you guys don¡¯t want to sign the betting agreement with YC?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can that be!¡±Dr. Kara chuckled. ¡°One thing is another. I really admire YC, but that¡¯s just admiration. As for the betting agreement, I must do it!¡± ¡±

    Who did not want to make their country stronger?

    ¡°As long as they had the authority to manage the research base in China, the status of country C among the many countries would be more stable! ¡±

    Gamira narrowed her eyes. ¡°The Chinese are good at scheming. I suspect that YC set us up for today¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Set up?¡±Ovis did not understand what gamira meant. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Gamira exined, ¡°Let me ask you, do you all have a good impression of YC now, to the point that you don¡¯t even have the heart to fulfill the bet agreement?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than Cara who did not nod, everyone else hurriedly nodded. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, this is a trap!¡±Gamira continued, ¡°YC is too sinister, I advise everyone to stay away from her.¡± ¡±

    Why did YC sign the bet so readily?

    It was because the whole inte was aware of it and they could not step down.

    ¡°They could not step down, and they could not bear the responsibility. They could only grit their teeth and sign the agreement. Then, they used a ploy to delude themselves into bing friends with them. They were trying to turn a big issue into a small one, and a small one into nothing. ¡±

    Did she really think that everyone else was a fool?

    Little did she know that he had long seen through her little schemes.

    ¡°Muse nodded. ¡°Gamira¡¯s analysis is right. In short, we must all work together and stand firm no matter what happens!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we know.¡±The few of them nodded. ¡±

    ¡°On this side, Ye Zhuo had just walked out of the airport hotel when his phone rang. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, are you done?¡±A low voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡±

    ¡°I just sent Dr. Cara and the others away.¡±Ye Zao looked at the surrounding lights.

    ¡°Where are they now?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°They¡¯re at the airport hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Give me ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao could answer, the other end of the phone hung up. ¡±

    Ye Zao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°At this moment, the driver brought the car over. ¡°Miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°Uncle Wang, you can go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What About You?¡±Uncle Wang said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao had brought Professor Cara and the others out for an entire day. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Cen Shaoqing wille and pick me up soon.¡±

    Uncle Wang opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here with you.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, uncle Wang. You should go back quickly!¡± ¡±

    Uncle Wang was a very responsible person. He was determined to wait for Cen Shaoqing with Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Helpless, Ye Zhuo could only agree to wait with uncle Wang. ¡±

    ¡°At eleven o¡¯clock at night, there were no more cars on the road. ¡±

    Boom Boom Boom ¡ª

    ¡°The rumbling sound of a bicycle engine could be heard from the roadside. Then, a cool blue sports car appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. ¡±

    It was extremely fast.

    ¡°After a beautiful tailspin, the sports car stopped beside ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was a very quiet person. Other than the time when he raced with Ye Zao in Yun Jing, he rarely drove a car like this. He also rarely drove a sports car, even though Cen Shaoqing was still the same as before, dressed in a long robe and holding a Buddhist bead in his hand, ye Zao saw a different person. ¡±

    A wild and unruly him.

    The car door opened automatically.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°Leader, get in the car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo leaned into the car and looked at Uncle Wang. ¡°Uncle Wang, you should go back quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss!¡±Uncle Wang nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the sports car disappear at the end of the road, uncle Wang drove back. ¡±

    Buddhist music was ying in the sports car.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°Leader, let me change a song for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need,¡±ye Zhuo said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s good to purify the soul.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. ¡°By the way, Grandma¡¯s sweet soup is in the incubator.¡± ¡±

    The Grandma Cen Shaoqing was referring to was naturally ye Langhua.

    ¡°You went to my Grandma¡¯s ce?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took out the sweet soup and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen my grandmother for a long time.¡±Ever since he met ye Shu and her mother, ye Langhua and ye Shu stayed together for half a year. In the following days, ye Langhua returned to the small half month and reopened the small half month. He would return about once every two to three weeks. When he was free, he would go to a nearby temple to burn incense. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, ye Langhua never believed in these things. Ever since she found ye Shu, she began to believe in them. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Go Tomorrow?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zao.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Zhang Qingqing pushed open the hotel door. She didn¡¯t even take off her clothes. She justid on the bed and let out a long sigh.

    What should I do!

    What should I do now?

    ¡°Although an Lizi had invited Lin ze out today, Lin Ze didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze didn¡¯t take the water that she handed him. When she talked to him, Lin Ze also chose to ignore her... ¡±

    ¡°In short, in Lin Ze¡¯s eyes, she was like an invisible person, even more invisible than air. ¡±

    ¡°As she counted the days, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡±

    ¡°If she waited any longer, her stomach would swell. ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Zhang Qingqing screamed.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhang Qingqing suddenly thought of a solution. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, she could use this method to take a gamble! ¡±

    Three dayster.

    Today was Zhang Qingqing¡¯s birthday.

    An Lizi naturally wouldn¡¯t miss her birthday.

    ¡°From their interactions that day, Zhang Qingqing could tell that the person buttface liked wasn¡¯t her at all, but an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, as long as an Lizi appeared, dog two would definitely be there. ¡±

    ¡°If dog two was there, Lin Ze and the others would definitely appear as well. ¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, an Lizi came to see Zhang Qingqing with a gift. ¡°Qingqing, Happy Birthday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhang Qingqing epted the flowers and gift with both hands.

    An Lizi had prepared a scarf.

    ¡°It was a semi-luxury item and cost 1,200 yuan. During the discount season, it only cost 950 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this gift, Zhang Qingqing was a little angry. ¡±

    Who was an Lizi looking down on.

    ¡°The Lin family was so rich, yet she only gave her a small shabby scarf. ¡±

    She had thought that an Lizi would at least give her a six-figure handbag.

    It turned out that she was thinking too much.

    What was she to an Lizi?

    Where was the beggar?

    ¡°Although she was very angry, Zhang Qingqing tried her best to hold it in. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Lizi. In this strange city, only you can remember my birthday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We grew up together. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. It¡¯s too polite to say thank you,¡±an Lizi said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Zhang Qingqing squeezed out two drops of crocodile tears, then she said, ¡°Lizi, I still have some things to do during the day. Let¡¯s go out tonight and sing. Call some of your friends. It¡¯ll be more lively with more people. As you know, I don¡¯t have many friends in the capital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange the KTV. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After leaving Zhang Qingqing¡¯s side, an Lizi went to arrange the hotel. She was prepared to personally arrange it, so that Zhang Qingqing could feel the warmth of home in this foreignnd. ¡±

 Chapter 1537

    ¡°Chapter 1537: 323: activate the masochism, the ck-bellied CEN is no match for fifth Master Cen! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing stood upstairs and watched an Lizi¡¯s departing figure, her eyes filled with pride. ¡±

    So what if an Lizi was a young miss of a wealthy family?

    She still yed an Lizi like a fool!

    ¡°A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin. Even if she was ted with ayer of gold, an Lizi would not be a true young miss of a wealthy family. ¡±

    She was the only one who was truly suitable for a wealthy family.

    ¡°After tonight, she would be the young mistress of the Lin family, an Lizi¡¯s sister-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Zhang Qingqing¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud smile. ¡±

    ¡°Next, she only needed to prepare everything. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the scene tonight, Zhang Qingqing decided to put on some makeup. After thinking for a while, she felt that putting on makeup would not be good for the child in her stomach. She searched the inte and found that there were people selling cosmetics for pregnant women. She immediately went downstairs to buy cosmetics. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing went to visit ye Langhua for half a month.

    ¡°The current ye Langhua looked radiant and energetic. She looked more than ten years younger. It was as if she was a different person. If it was an old friend who had not seen her for a few years, she really would not dare to admit it! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo, ye Langhua thought that she had seen wrongly. She quickly stood up and walked to the two of them. Only then did she dare to confirm that she had not seen wrongly, ¡°Zhuozhuo, Shaoqing! Why are you here? I thought I had seen wrongly just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Cen Shaoqing called out politely.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Is grandma not weing us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This child, how can Grandma Not Wee You! Come in,e in! It¡¯s too cold outside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuo ridiculed, ¡°I thought Grandma did not wee us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma can¡¯t wait for you toe every day,¡±ye Langhua said. ¡°What I mean is that if you had informed me in advance, I would have prepared a lot of food! ¡°Don¡¯t you like jujube cake the most, Zhuo Zhuo? ¡°Jujube cake needs to be made in advance! ¡°If you had told me earlier, you would have eaten jujube cake now!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo held ye Langhua¡¯s arm. ¡°Then I will definitely tell you in advance when Ie next time.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yenghua nodded and continued, ¡°What do you want to eat, Zhuo Zhuo? Grandma will cook it for You Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I like to eat whatever Grandma Cooks.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Langhua was overjoyed. ¡°What about Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Cen Shaoqing was about to say ¡®me too¡¯, Ye Zhuo said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you know him well? Just prepare more grass for him!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Langhua said with a smile, ¡°You child, Shaoqing is no longer a monk, how can he still eat grass!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he said as if he had really been a monk before.

    ¡°After saying that, yenghua continued to ask, ¡°Shaoqing, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and nced at ye Zao faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat the same as Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare the dishes. You two sit in the house for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo followed ye Langhua¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, no need.¡±Ye Langhua pushed ye Zhuo out. ¡°Little du is here. She can help me. The smell is too strong in there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then!¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If you need help, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Langhua nodded and walked inside.

    ¡°Ye Langhua went to the kitchen while ye Zhuo walked into the house. Cen Shaoqing followed her footsteps and said, ¡°Leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked to her side.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was tall and had long legs. He was almost 1.91 meters tall. Ye Zhuo was 1.73 meters tall, which was considered quite tall among the girls. However, in front of Cen Shaoqing, he still felt a huge pressure, why was a man so tall? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing bent his body slightly and pressed his thin lips against ye Zao¡¯s ear. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a monk. I eat meat and drink wine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The warm breath blew into his ear and itched a little. Even after spending so much time with Cen Shaoqing, ye Zao could not help but feel his heart beat faster. ¡°So be it. Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curved into an extremely faint arc. ¡°Also, my waist is especially good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His voice was somewhat hoarse, and his pair of deep phoenix eyes were like ink. ¡±

    An especially good waist?

    Was there anything worth showing off?

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly, and spoke as if her waist was not good. ¡°My waist is also very good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing sized her up, and his gaze finally fell on her waist. ¡±

    ¡°Today, Ye Zao was wearing a ck cheongsam with a burgundy woolen coat over it. Now that the coat had been removed, only a ck cheongsam was left. Cheongsam was a very picky type of clothing, the smooth lines outlined the slender waist that could be grasped easily, as if it would snap at any moment. ¡±

 Chapter 1538

    ¡°Chapter 1538: 323: activate the Masochist, the ck-bellied fifth master Cen! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t do it,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked around and finally said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s too thin, it¡¯s easy to break.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s face was full of ck question marks.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°She vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but she could not figure out what exactly was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing chuckled and raised his hand to Pat ye Zao¡¯s head. ¡°Silly girl, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao pinched Cen Shaoqing¡¯s waist discontentedly.

    ¡°¡±Hiss...¡±Cen Shaoqing sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Ancestor, be gentle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t your waist good?¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Good and afraid of Pain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even a good waist can¡¯t withstand your torment.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was light, but his eyes were full of indulgence. ¡°Tell me, how many times do you pinch me in a day?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You make it sound like I have a tendency to be violent.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me who has a tendency to be abused,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuoughed softly.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s EQ was simply TOO HIGH!

    Such a man had actually been single for more than thirty years!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Why did you want to be a monk in the past?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads, ¡°Perhaps you feel that life is meaningless. You feel that people should not live for the sake of reproduction. If the ultimate goal of life is to marry and have children, then marry and have children, such a cycle would be too boring!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be a philosopher!¡±Ye Zhuoughed softly and continued, ¡°What About Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and reached out to hold ye Zao¡¯s waist, bringing her to sit on hisp. ¡°Now I want to have a litter of children with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shameless, who wants to have a litter of children with you!¡±Ye Zao directly pushed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face away with his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Then have three?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued.

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zao shook his head.

    Cen Shaoqing held her waist with one hand and the Buddhist beads with the other. ¡°Then... two?¡±

    ¡°¡±Two?¡±Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°Two is quite good. I just happen to have apanion. Otherwise, it would be too lonely to be alone!¡± ¡±

    The curve of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips gradually deepened.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo seemed to have suddenly thought of something and stood up from hisp. ¡°Who wants to give birth to your child! I didn¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This person was really too ck-bellied. If he was a little careless, he would have walked into his trap. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing grabbed her hand and pulled her gently. She fell into his arms and said, ¡°You just agreed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zhuo could finish his sentence, a person walked in from outside. Seeing this scene, he froze on the spot. After a few seconds, he immediately reacted and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±Then, he turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°This was the little du that ye Langhua had been talking about. Little Du had been in the shop for many years, and he usually got along with ye Langhua as if they were family. ¡±

    Ye Zao blushed and reached out to pinch Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face. ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing hugged her tightly and rested his chin on his shoulder. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about hugging your girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned!¡±Ye Zao was a little speechless.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Grandma said that thin-skinned people can¡¯t get a wife.¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°A crisp sound suddenly came from the air, and then the air fell into darkness. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked up at the ceiling. ¡°The lights are broken.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing also looked up slightly. ¡°Do you know where the toolbox is?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo turned on the shlight function of his phone and stood up to get the toolbox.

    Cen Shaoqing moved a chair over and ced it on the coffee table. He stood on it and tried it out. His hand was just enough to reach the light.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo came over with the toolbox. ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at thempshade. ¡°Give me an electric pen first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo took out an electric pen from inside, stood on the coffee table, and handed the electric pen to him. ¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to help you with the lighting?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone to help Cen Shaoqing with the lighting.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his head and started to screw the screws. The light from the shlight shone on his face, making his cold white skin look even fairer. The ck hair on his forehead flitted past his eyebrows and eyes. Although he was fixing themp.., he exuded an aura of nobility. ¡±

    The book was right. A man who was focused on something was the most serious.

    ¡°At this moment, a rapid ringtone broke the silence in the room. ¡±

 Chapter 1539

    ¡°Chapter 1539: 323: activate the Masochist, the ck-bellied CEN Fifth Master! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Zha Zha Zha, help me answer the phone,¡±Cen Shaoqing said.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha subconsciously searched his waist for a pocket, but after searching for a long time, he still could not find the pocket. His hand could only go down, left, and right. In the end, he actually touched something that he should not have touched. Ye Zha let go of his hand as if he was electrocuted.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a pocket on you!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes contained a faint smile. ¡°The phone is on the table.¡±

    Ye Zao was a little embarrassed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°I think you did it on purpose.¡±Ye Zao picked up the phone. ¡°There¡¯s no phone number. Should I give it to you?¡±

    ¡°Just say that I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and slid to answer the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°The person on the other end of the phone did not know if he heard ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, so he hurriedly hung up the phone.¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He hung up the phone.¡±Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°Do you want to call and ask?¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Cen Shaoqing focused on fixing themp. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call again.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly,¡±

    in the kitchen.

    ¡°Seeing that little du had returned so quickly, ye Langhua asked curiously, ¡°Little Du, did you take the Chen Pi that I asked you to take?¡±¡±

    ¡°Little Du¡¯s heart was still beating a little fast. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua asked with some doubt, ¡°If I didn¡¯t, why did youe back so quickly?¡±¡±

    ¡°Little du continued, ¡°Aunt Lang, why don¡¯t you stop making Chen Pi Tea!¡±¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Langhua asked.

    ¡°Xiao du looked at the courtyard in front of him. ¡°Well, Miss Ye and master Wu are in front.¡±¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you taking Chen Pi?¡±

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s just that...¡±Xiao du didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    ¡°Seeing Xiao du like this, ye Langhua could probably guess what had happened. She turned her head to look at the front room and saw that the lights in the room had all been turned off, she smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make Chrysanthemum Tea! Drinking mutton soup is easy to cause a fire. It just so happens that drinking chrysanthemum will cause a fire!¡±¡±

    Little du nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get Chrysanthemum.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    On the other side.

    At a luxurious club in Beijing.

    ¡°After spending an entire afternoon, an Lizi finally finished setting up the private room.¡±

    ¡°She had really put in a lot of effort. The interior was decorated very warmly. At the same time, she had also called some roommates to celebrate Zhang Qingqing¡¯s birthday. She had originally nned to call ye Zhuo, but ye Zhuo had gone to visit ye Langhua today, therefore, she did not call ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhang Qingqing was the first to arrive at the clubhouse. Once she entered the private room, she was extremely touched. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°Lizi, thank you!¡±¡±

    ¡°What silly words! This is what I should do.¡±An Lizi walked to Zhang Qingqing¡¯s side.

    Zhang Qingqing hugged an Lizi and wept emotionally.

    ¡°¡±Silly, why are you crying!¡±An Lizi said with a smile.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing really wanted to say that she was crying because of an Lizi¡¯s stupidity. ¡°Lizi, I¡¯m really touched!¡±¡±

    ¡°An Lizi continued, ¡°Alright, Alright, it¡¯s nothing! Oh right, let me introduce you. These are my roommates. Rong Yin, Hua Xian, and this is Ouyang Qian. Yin Yin, Xian Xian, and Ouyang. This is my childhood friend, Zhang Qingqing, who grew up with me. You can call her Qingqing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at an Lizi¡¯s three roommates, Qingqing Zhang was a little speechless, but she still pretended to be very happy to greet them.¡±

    On purpose.

    An Lizi definitely did it on purpose.

    ¡°She asked an Lizi to bring some friends to celebrate her birthday, and an Lizi brought three roommates.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi¡¯s meaning was very obvious, she didn¡¯t want to give herself any chance to marry into a rich family.¡±

    Hur.

    Did an lizi really think that this would stop her from marrying into a wealthy family?

    What a joke!

    Just wait and see.

    ¡°She would soon be an Lizi¡¯s younger sister-inw, the young mistress of the Lin family. Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes. A faint light shed through her eyes and disappeared in a sh. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you foring to celebrate my birthday. Thank you!¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ouyang Qian was the most neurotic of the three roommates. ¡°Lizi¡¯s friends are our friends!¡±

    ¡°Rong Yin said with a smile, ¡°Ouyang is right. You Don¡¯t have to be so polite with us.¡±¡±

    An Lizi treated everyone well and got along very well with her roommates.

    ¡°The few of them were chatting when the sound of footsteps came from outside the door again. An Lizi looked up and saw that it was dog two, fat tiger, and the others. She said in surprise, ¡°Dog two, why are you here too!¡±¡±

    ¡°Knowing what Zhang Qingqing was thinking, an Lizi didn¡¯t inform Lin Ze. She didn¡¯t expect dog two and the others toe.¡±

 Chapter 1540

    ¡°Chapter 1540: No. 323: open the masochistic trash, the ck-bellied CEN fifth master! No. 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Buttface smiled and asked, ¡°If your eldest miss an cane, why can¡¯t we?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Qingqing was a little unhappy. ¡±

    She knew what an Lizi meant.

    An Lizi just didn¡¯t think that she was worthy of Lin Ze.

    HMPH.

    What a B * TCH.

    ¡°She said that she did not look down on her, but in her heart, she never looked her in the eye. ¡±

    ¡°As long as an Lizi really looked up to her, she would not treat her like this! ¡±

    Just wait and see.

    ¡°If she married Lin Ze, she would be the young mistress of the Lin family. If she gave birth to a son for Lin Ze, no one would be able to shake her position. She wanted to see how long an Lizi would be able tough! ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan had been married for more than a year and had yet to have any children. There was an 80% chance that Xia Xiaoman was unable to give birth!

    ¡°If she could give birth, there was no need to wait until now! ¡±

    Just wait.

    An old woman and a burden would be chased out by Lin Qingxuan sooner orter.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked at Buttface and smiled. ¡°I cane! Of course I cane! I¡¯m just a little curious! Oh right, did Ah Zee too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze is at the back,¡±dog two said. ¡±

    Lin Ze really came.

    ¡°Originally, Lin Ze wasn¡¯t prepared toe, so he couldn¡¯t withstand dog two¡¯s prayers. ¡±

    ¡°Dog Two really liked an Lizi, so of course he had to perform well. Lin Ze was an Lizi¡¯s cousin. If Lin Ze didn¡¯te, it would be more or less inappropriate for the three of them toe. ¡±

    An Lizi then introduced her roommates to the four of them.

    Zhang Qingqing stood at the side.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She didn¡¯t notice it just now, but now she did. ¡±

    ¡°Of the three roommates of an Lizi, Hua Xian was the most beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°He had a pair of delicate almond-shaped eyes and a standard oval face. Although he didn¡¯t wear makeup, it was still eye-catching. ¡±

    ¡°However, although Hua Xian was pretty good-looking, his clothes were very ordinary. ¡±

    One look and you could tell that he was one of those cheap taobao goods!

    ¡°Inexplicably, Zhang Qingqing disliked Hua Xian very much. Hua Xian was also her only opponent. Girls from poor families like Hua Xian were mostly gold diggers who wanted to climb up thedder. ¡±

    Who was the biggestdder tonight?

    Of course it was Lin Ze!

    What if Hua Xian tried to snatch Lin ze away from her?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing looked at Hua Xian with eyes full of hostility. ¡±

    Hua Xian seemed to feel Zhang Qingqing¡¯s gaze and raised his eyelids to look at Zhang Qingqing. Zhang Qingqing immediately averted her gaze.

    ¡°¡±Everyone, let¡¯s add each other on wechat!¡±Fat Tiger held his phone and looked at an Lizi. ¡°Sister Lizi, I¡¯ve created a group. You can pull all your roommates in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded and went to the group to pull people in.

    ¡°After pulling all her roommates in, fat tiger continued, ¡°Don¡¯t disband this group. In the future, we can y games together. We can even chat when there¡¯s nothing to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing took out her phone and opened wechat. She thought that an Lizi had also pulled her into the group, but to her surprise, it didn¡¯t happen at all. ¡±

    ¡°In an Lizi¡¯s heart, what exactly was she? ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing held back the anger in her heart.

    ¡°At this time, the staff of the club came in and looked at an Lizi. ¡°Miss an, may I ask if the drinks are ready now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, the drinks were served. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing poured herself a ss of beer and raised her ss. ¡°Thank you all for taking the time to celebrate my birthday in your busy schedule. Here¡¯s a toast! Let¡¯s Get Drunk Tonight!¡±

    ¡°With that, she drank the beer in her ss in one gulp. ¡±

    ¡°Beforeing to the club, Zhang Qingqing had already checked. As long as she was pregnant and didn¡¯t drink too much for a long time, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to drink a little asionally. ¡±

    She hoped that the child in her stomach would be a little stronger.

    ¡°After all, whether or not she could seed tonight would all depend on this ss of beer! ¡±

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s Get Drunk!¡±Buttface and the others raised their sses.

    ¡°Hua Xian, Rong Yin, and Ouyang Qian weren¡¯t shy either. The three of them quickly got together, singing and chatting in the private room, ying werewolf yer. They were very high. ¡±

    It was soon 12 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    ¡°Looking at the people in the private room, Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes. Lin Ze wasn¡¯t on the sofa. He must have gone to the bathroom. ¡±

    Now!

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t dy any longer. If she did, it would be dawn soon. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing stood up and walked to the other end of the coffee table. She made herself a cocktail and then put a white pill in Lin Ze¡¯s Cup with lightning speed.

 Chapter 1541

    Chapter 1541: 323: activate the masochistic dregs. The ck-bellied CEN is no match for fifth Master Cen! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Speaking of which, it was indeed miraculous. The white pill actually melted in water and soon, there was no trace of it at all!¡±

    ¡°After finishing everything, Zhang Qingqing stood up calmly and returned to her seat with a cocktail in her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y the wheel of fortune. Whoever loses will drink!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The few of them agreed.

    Zhang Qingqing picked up an empty bottle. ¡°Whoever faces the bottle will lose!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, no problem!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing ced the bottle on the table and spun it around. A few secondster, the bottle was aimed at Li Wen.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was about to drink, Li Wen said, ¡°This round doesn¡¯t count. Brother Ze isn¡¯t here yet. Let¡¯s wait for Brother Ze!¡±¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger asked curiously, ¡°Where did brother Ze Go?¡±¡±

    ¡°Dog two added, ¡°I think he went to the bathroom.¡±¡±

    ¡°As they were talking, Lin Ze came over.¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger stood up and said, ¡°Brother Ze, let¡¯s y the wheel of fortune. If we lose, we have to drink. We¡¯ll punish ourselves with three sses!¡±¡±

    ¡°Three sses is too ruthless!¡±Ouyang Qian said.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±Fat tiger continued, ¡°There¡¯s a room here. If you¡¯re really drunk, you can go to the room to rest.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Alright!¡±Ouyang Qian nodded.

    ¡°Since they were all on the same side today, Ouyang Qian didn¡¯t have to worry about being taken advantage of.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Lin Ze lost the first round of the wheel of fortune. The bottle was facing him.¡±

    ¡°Li Wen was overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ze, drink!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze picked up the cup in front of him and downed it in one gulp. Then, he poured two more cups.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze finish all the wine in the cup, Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes.¡±

    The loser of the second round was Hua Xian.

    ¡°After a few rounds, except for Zhang Qingqing, everyone else was drunk.¡±

    ¡°Especially Lin Ze, he felt as if his head was about to explode.¡±

    It was very ufortable!

    ¡°Lin Ze pinched his temples and tried hard to calm himself down. Then, he walked to the washbasin in the bathroom and washed his face. He thought that he would wake up a little with cold water, but his head was still very dizzy, lin Ze looked at himself in the mirror and wiped the water off his face. Then, he stumbled out and walked to dog two¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m going in to rest.¡±¡±

    ¡°Dog twoughed and said, ¡°No way, brother Ze! That¡¯s all you can drink! You Can¡¯t even hold your liquor?¡±¡±

    ¡°My Head Hurts!¡±Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.

    ¡°Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes. It seemed that Lin Ze¡¯s drug effect had taken effect.¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingqing, what are you looking at!¡±Ouyang Qian put her hand on Zhang Qingqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come, drink!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, drink!¡±Zhang Qingqing picked up her ss and drank half a ss of wine perfunctorily. Her thoughts had already drifted to Lin Ze.¡±

    She had to think of a way to get all these people drunk!

    ¡°Actually, there weren¡¯t many people left.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi and Hua Xian were already extremely dizzy. They supported each other and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room to rest too.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Qian said drunkenly, ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is too low!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ouyang Qian also fainted on the table.¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°You still have the nerve to talk about us! Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hua Xian rubbed his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. Let¡¯s go to the room.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, only Li Wen and fat tiger were left in the hall, as well as Ouyang Qian, who was sleeping soundly on the table.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing poured herself a ss of orange juice. Her biggest problem now was Li Wen and fat tiger.

    These two people seemed to not be able to get drunk.

    No.

    This couldn¡¯t go on. The sky was about to light up!

    She had to think of a way.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes and changed to another ss. She poured a full ss and said with a smile, ¡°Li Wen, fat tiger, let me toast to you! This birthday is probably the most special birthday I¡¯ve ever had! Thank you!¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Li Wen and fat tiger raised their sses.

    Zhang Qingqing finished the beer in the ss in one gulp. Li Wen and fat tiger also finished the beer in the ss.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°I¡¯m a girl and I¡¯m drinking with you. How can you have the nerve to drink beer when I¡¯m drinking beer?¡±¡±

    ¡°What do you drink if you don¡¯t drink beer?¡±Fat Tiger asked.

    ¡°¡±I drink beer, you drink white.¡±Zhang Qingqing took out a bottle of white wine.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s too unfair. We¡¯ve long advocated equality between men and women!¡±Said Fat Tiger.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll drink white wine too. Now it¡¯s just the three of US left. Why don¡¯t the three of us y a drinking game? Let¡¯s see who gets drunk First!¡±¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Sure! In terms of drinking games, I¡¯ve never lost!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1542

    ¡°Chapter 1542: 323: activate the masochism, the ck-bellied CEN fifth master! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Wen said, ¡°You two go ahead and y. I Won¡¯t participate.¡±Although he didn¡¯t drink too much, his head was still dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing said, ¡°It¡¯s too boring to y with two people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±Fat Tiger patted Li Wen. ¡°Mozzie, this is a rare opportunity. Don¡¯t be such a Killjoy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Li Wen had no choice but to agree to y with the Liquor Enforcement Order. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing did not know anything else, but she was best at the Liquor Enforcement Order. She had previously taken a part-time job at a KTV and met Wu Youyu at a KTV. ¡±

    ¡°However, Fat Tiger was also a little powerful. After a few rounds, Zhang Qingqing had also drunk a few sses of white wine. Fortunately, the container for the white wine was not big, and she had drunk quite a lot of beer before. Not long after, Zhang Qingqing fainted. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhang Qingqing woke up again, it was already past five o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    The private room was very quiet.

    ¡°Li Wen and fat tiger fell asleep on the ground, while dog two was lying on the coffee table. ¡±

    Ouyang Qian should have returned to her room.

    ¡°Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhang Qingqing was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly reacted. She was almost dyed by this group of people! ¡±

    She immediately stood up and walked to Lin Ze¡¯s room.

    The door of the room could not be opened. It must have been locked from the inside.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes. Fortunately, she was prepared. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Zhang Qingqing took out a bunch of keys from her pocket. After she matched the room number, Zhang Qingqing opened the door from the outside and quietly walked in. ¡±

    Lin Ze was sleeping on the bed.

    His breathing was very shallow.

    ¡°There was no snoring, and there was no stench of feet in the room. He was as quiet as a prince. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that she would be this man¡¯s wife in the future, Zhang Qingqing was extremely excited and filled with a sense of superiority. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze turned over on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was shocked. She held her breath, afraid that Lin Ze would wake up at this time. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t. ¡±

    It seemed that the effect of this medicine was pretty good.

    ¡°Because she was afraid that Lin Ze would hurt the child in her stomach, Zhang Qingqing didn¡¯t give him any random medicine. Instead, she gave him a special medicine. After taking it, he would feel like he was drunk, and his limbs would ache, soon, he fell into aa without any consciousness. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing quietly walked to the side of the bed and lifted a corner of the quilt. Then, she took out a dagger and cut open her arm. Blood dripped onto the bedsheet. ¡±

    A red plum blossom instantly bloomed on the bedsheet.

    ¡°Finally, Zhang Qingqing took out a bottle of spray and sprayed it in the air a few times. Soon, a strange smell filled the air. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, Zhang Qingqing threw the things into the trash can outside and returned to her room. She sat by the desk and wrote a note. ¡±

    ¡°After writing the note, Zhang Qingqing pressed the note on the bedside table, then closed the door and left. ¡±

    ¡°Before she left, Zhang Qingqing turned her head to look at Lin Ze, who was sleeping on the bed, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, the strange smell in the room had not dissipated. ¡±

    ¡°When Lin Ze woke up, he felt that something was not right. ¡±

    ¡°But he could not remember what was wrong. Lin Ze pressed his temples, then began to get dressed and get ready to get up. ¡±

    ¡°Lifting the nket, he looked at the blood on the bed and frowned. ¡±

    Why was there blood on the bed?

    ¡°Just then, he saw the note on the bedside table: ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze, thank you for a wonderful night. ¡±

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it, it was just a drunken loss of control. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Pester You. ¡±

    ¨C Zhang Qingqing.

    ¡°Looking at the note, Lin Ze frowned. ¡±

    What does Zhang Qingqing Mean?

    Did something happen to them?

    But why can¡¯t he remember anything?

    ¡°But if nothing happened to them, what¡¯s with the blood on the bed? What¡¯s with the strange smell in the air? ¡±

    Or is this Zhang Qingqing¡¯s n?

    Lin Ze scratched his head in distress.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze put away the note and walked over to open the door. ¡°Brother Ze, you¡¯re awake!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was dog two.

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, have you seen Qingqing?¡±An Lizi walked over from behind. Perhaps due to her hangover, her expression was still a little ugly. ¡±

    Lin Ze nced at an Lizi and shook his head.

    ¡°An lizi asked curiously, ¡°Then where did she go? I haven¡¯t seen her since I woke up. Could she have gone back first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She must have gone back first,¡±dog two added. ¡°She¡¯s not a child anymore. Could she have run away?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at his watch and continued, ¡°What About Fat Tiger and Mozzie? Are they sober?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1543

    ¡°Chapter 1543: 323: activate the masochistic scum, the ck-bellied CEN fifth master! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±Dog two nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±dog two continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go get them.¡±¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the four of them walked out of the clubhouse.¡±

    Lin Ze walked in front.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Fat Tiger looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother Ze, what¡¯s wrong with you? You Don¡¯t look right!¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Wen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Ze. Is Something on your mind?¡±¡±

    Lin Ze took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Li Wen. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    Li Wen took the note and the other two went over to take a look.

    ¡°¡±F * ck! F * ck!¡±Li Wen eximed in surprise. ¡°Brother Ze, what does Zhang Qingqing mean by this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger looked at Lin ze and said, ¡°Brother Ze, did you really lose your virginity and have sex with her?¡±¡±

    Dog two frowned. ¡°I knew something was wrong with Zhang Qingqing. I didn¡¯t expect that she would do such a thing.¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°What happened after I went to my roomst night?¡±

    ¡°Li Wen said, ¡°After you went to my room, Zhang Qingqing came to us to y with us. Then, we fell asleep! I don¡¯t know what happened after that!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±My memory is like a mosquito.¡±Buttface was regretting it now. He regretted that he had drunk too muchst night. If he hadn¡¯t drunk too much, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger said in distress, ¡°I was drunk before you guys. If you guys don¡¯t know, then I don¡¯t know either.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Li Wen patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother Ze, don¡¯t be anxious. What if things aren¡¯t what you think! Besides, didn¡¯t Zhang Qingqing say that she won¡¯t Pester You Anymore? Just pretend that none of this ever happened!¡±¡±

    Fat Tiger nodded. ¡°Mozzie is right!¡±

    ¡°Dog Two felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. If Zhang Qingqing would just let it go, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big detour to scheme against Lin Ze! However, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. In the current situation, saying it out loud would only cause trouble for Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°There were no surveince cameras in the private room of the clubhouse, so there was no way to investigate this matter!¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, let¡¯s go back first.¡±Buttface looked at Lin Ze. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze nodded slightly.

    ¡°After this birthday party, an Lizi didn¡¯t receive any more calls from Zhang Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°Until a monthter, an Lizi received a call from Zhang Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Lizi, I¡¯m at the hospital. Can youe over?¡±¡±

    ¡°When she heard that Zhang Qingqing was at the hospital, an lizi immediately said, ¡°Which hospital are you at? I¡¯lle over right away.¡±¡±

    Zhang Qingqing told her the name of the hospital.

    An Lizi rushed over.

    Zhang Qingqing was holding a report form in her hand. Her eyes were a little red and swollen. She looked a little pitiful as she stood in the crowded hospital corridor.

    ¡°An Lizi jogged over. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m... I¡¯m pregnant,¡±Zhang Qingqing cried.¡±

    Pregnant?

    An Lizi widened her eyes. ¡°Whose... whose is it?¡±She had never heard of Zhang Qingqing having a boyfriend.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing cried and said, ¡°Lizi, I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first, but I really had no choice. The Doctor said that my constitution is special. If I forcefully abort the child, I won¡¯t have another child in the future!¡±! Lizi, what should I do now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Cry yet!¡±An Lizi continued, ¡°Tell me, who is the child¡¯s father?¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Ze.¡±Zhang Qingqing handed the report to an Lizi.

    Lin Ze!

    The child¡¯s father was actually Lin Ze!

    How did things turn out like this?

    ¡°An Lizi looked at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, are you mistaken?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1544

    Chapter 1544: 234: green tea still needs Father Ye¡¯s treatment. Zhang Qingqing¡¯s true colors are revealed! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing sniffed. ¡°Lizi, I know I¡¯m not good enough for Lin Ze in your heart. But this child is indeed Lin Ze¡¯s. As a mother, can I even be mistaken about who the father of my child is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, an Lizi was stunned. ¡±

    She never dreamed that Zhang Qingqing would say that Lin Ze was the father of the child.

    ¡°For no reason, Zhang Qingqing could not say such a thing either. ¡±

    ¡°What, what was going on? ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi took a deep breath and looked up at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, are you really not joking with me?¡± ¡±

    This joke was not funny at all.

    ¡°¡±Lizi, do you think I would joke with you about something like this?¡±Zhang Qingqing looked at an Lizi with a serious expression on her face. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Then, then when did you two get together?¡± ¡±

    They even had a child!

    This was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Lin Ze was only 20 years old, and he was going to be a father? ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing sighed. ¡°It was my birthday.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, an Lizi was even more surprised. ¡°On Your Birthday?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded. ¡°On my birthday, everyone was drunk. I don¡¯t know how I ended up with Lin Ze...¡±what she said next made it difficult for Zhang Qingqing to say. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When I woke up, I was already lying beside Lin Ze. There was also Luo Hong on the bed. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    What did Luo Hong represent?

    Luo Hong represented a woman¡¯s chastity.

    ¡°She had even gotten pregnant with Lin Ze¡¯s child, her most precious first time. Lin Ze would definitely be responsible for her! ¡±

    An Lizi frowned.

    ¡°If everything was as Zhang Qingqing said, then Lin Ze¡¯s situation would be troublesome. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Based on her understanding of Lin Ze, he wasn¡¯t such a casual person. Why was this time... ¡±

    An Lizi was puzzled.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing calmly observed an Lizi¡¯s expression, she continued, ¡°Lizi, you can take a look at my report. I¡¯m currently one month pregnant, and I¡¯m only with Lin Ze... so, if the father of the child isn¡¯t Lin Ze, who else could it be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked at the report in her hand. It showed that Zhang Qingqing was already four weeks pregnant! ording to the time calction, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s pregnancy date was indeed the day of her birthday. ¡±

    Could it be that the child in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach was really Lin Ze¡¯s?

    ¡°Actually, Zhang Qingqing was already two months pregnant, but her pregnancy didn¡¯t show up in the early stages, so she used some means to bribe the doctor to change her pregnancy date to four weeks. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingqing, don¡¯t worry,¡±an lizi continued, ¡°Think about it carefully. What happened between you and Ah Ze that day? Did a misunderstanding happen?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi found it hard to ept this.

    ¡°Not to mention an Lizi, even Lin Jincheng and ye Shu found it hard to ept. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was a good friend of an Lizi, and Zhang Qingqing and ye Shu only knew Lin ze through an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi felt that she had something to do with this matter, and she felt very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, what do you mean by that?¡±Zhang Qingqing looked at an Lizi, she questioned angrily, ¡°Can I still joke about my chastity and my child? So in your heart, I¡¯m such a despicable and shameless person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes were full of self-mockery. In addition, there were tears in her eyes, and it was very unbearable to look at her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! No!¡±Seeing that Zhang Qingqing had misunderstood her.., an lizi quickly exined, ¡°Qingqing, I didn¡¯t mean that. Please don¡¯t think about it! I just feel that everything happened too suddenly. I can¡¯t ept it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what do you mean?¡±Zhang Qingqing looked at an Lizi, then, she continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look down on me from the beginning? You thought that I wasn¡¯t worthy of Lin Ze! Yes, I admit that I wasn¡¯t worthy of Lin Ze. But now that things have already happened, what can I do? Could it be that if Lin Ze isn¡¯t willing, I can still force Lin Ze to agree?¡± ¡±

    It had always been men who forced women. How could a woman force a man?

    ¡°Even if the sky was broken, Lin Ze was the one who took advantage of this! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing had a feeling that she was pregnant with a son. The rich and powerful families paid the most attention to the issue of children. In the future, her son would be the heir of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, an Lizi frowned. ¡±

    ¡°It had to be said that what Zhang Qingqing said was indeed reasonable. ¡°Qingqing, calm down first. Don¡¯t be so anxious. I apologize for what I did just now.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1545

    Chapter 1545: 234: green tea still needs Father Ye¡¯s treatment. Zhang Qingqing¡¯s true colors are revealed! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhang Qingqing bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°I think the most important thing now is how to handle this matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing wiped her tears. ¡°If I knew how to handle this matter, I wouldn¡¯t havee looking for you! Lizi, what should I do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhang Qingqing hugged an Lizi and burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi had never experienced such a thing before. She thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Qingqing, you and Ah Ze are still young. It¡¯s definitely too early to be parents. How about...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing raised her head to look at an lizi and asked, ¡°Are you saying that you want me to abort the child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°Qingqing, your life has just begun and you haven¡¯t graduated from college yet. It¡¯s not a good thing for you to have a child now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to have a child at a time like this!¡±! ¡°But what can I do! ?¡±! ¡°Look at the report again. The Doctor said that my constitution is special and I¡¯m not suitable for an abortion. If I abort this child, I won¡¯t have another child in the future!¡± ¡±

    An Lizi was stunned. She lowered her head and looked at the report. Her face was slightly pale.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°If it was really that easy to solve, I wouldn¡¯t have looked for you! Lizi... You are my only friend in Beijing. What should I do?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi sighed.

    She did not know what to do now!

    She was stuck in a dilemma.

    She couldn¡¯t let Zhang Qingqing lose the right to be a mother at such a young age.

    ¡°But if she was born, it would be too unfair to Lin Ze and Zhang Qingqing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to trouble Lin Ze, but I can¡¯t let my child lose his father after he¡¯s born!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lin Ze is also a child who grew up in a single-parent family. I Can¡¯t let my child go through the same experience as him!¡± ¡±

    It was precisely because Lin ze was a child who grew up in a single-parent family that Zhang Qingqing was so certain that Lin Ze would not abandon him.

    ¡°As a child who grew up in a single-parent family, Lin Ze knew how difficult it was for a child to stand in an environment without a mother or father. Therefore, Lin Ze definitely could not bear to let their child go through such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was stunned. After a moment, she continued, ¡°Then what do you n to do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±Zhang Qingqing shook her head, her face full of helplessness. ¡±

    An Lizi sighed.

    What to do?

    What else could she do now?

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing couldn¡¯t abort the child, and she didn¡¯t want the child to grow up in a single-parent family. So, she could only let Lin Ze take charge. ¡±

    ¡°Does ah ze know about this?¡±An Lizi continued to ask.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Zhang Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. You¡¯re the first person to know about this.¡±

    An Lizi looked around. ¡°The hospital isn¡¯t a ce to talk either. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Qingqing followed an Lizi¡¯s footsteps.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The two of them arrived at a coffee shop.

    ¡°An Lizi was just about to order a cup of coffee for Zhang Qingqing, but when she thought that it would be bad for the child if a pregnant person drank coffee, she ordered a cup of hot milk for her. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the milk and coffee were served on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing took a sip of the milk, then, she said, ¡°Lizi, the child in my belly is your nephew no matter what. You Can¡¯t just leave him to die. I know that Lin Ze doesn¡¯t like me, and I¡¯m not worthy of him. But now that things have already happened, escaping is not the way... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi felt that this matter was somewhat unbelievable. She looked at Zhang Qingqing, she asked very seriously, ¡°Qingqing, let me ask you again. Are you sure that Ah Ze is the child¡¯s father? Don¡¯t lie to me! Let me tell you, no one in the Lin family is to be trifled with. If you dare to set them up, you won¡¯t have a good ending!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the others, just ye Zao alone would not have an easy time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sure!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can confront Lin ze face-to-face! He is the child¡¯s father. He can¡¯t possibly not feel anything about what happened that night!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhang Qingqing nodding her head with certainty, the doubts in an Lizi¡¯s heart were dispelled a little. ¡±

    ¡°She had known Zhang Qingqing since she was young. Although Zhang Qingqing was a gold digger and wanted to marry into a wealthy family, she wasn¡¯t a bad person. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing. Moreover, she even dared to confront Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze really didn¡¯t do anything, Zhang Qingqing shouldn¡¯t be so confident! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I believe you!¡±An lizi nodded and continued, ¡°Ah Ze is a responsible boy. If, I mean if, if this child is really his, then I believe that he won¡¯t be irresponsible.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1546

    Chapter 1546: 234: green tea still needs Father Ye¡¯s treatment. Zhang Qingqing¡¯s true colors are revealed! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing excitedly grabbed an Lizi¡¯s hand. ¡°Lizi, I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you!¡±¡±

    An Lizi didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lizi, can you do me a favor?¡±¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±An Lizi looked at Zhang Qingqing.

    Zhang Qingqing drank a mouthful of milk. ¡°Can you help me ask Lin ze out?¡±

    Ask Lin ze out?

    ¡°An Lizi subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she felt that it was a little inappropriate. No matter what, Lin Ze had a rtionship with this child.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then can we make it tomorrow?¡±An Lizi asked.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing nodded. ¡°Sure, Lizi, thank you!¡±¡±

    An Lizi patted Zhang Qingqing¡¯s hand.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After leaving the cafe, an Lizi sent Zhang Qingqing back to the hotel and paid for half a month¡¯s hotel fees for her.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing looked at an Lizi¡¯s actions with a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°An Lizi was too hypocritical. She had always said that she treated her as a good friend, but she had never taken the initiative to pay for her room. Now that she knew that she was pregnant with Lin Ze¡¯s child, she couldn¡¯t wait to help her pay for her room.¡±

    How disgusting!

    Wasn¡¯t an Lizi doing this to curry favor with the Lin family and Lin Ze?

    Just wait and see!

    ¡°With just the mother and daughter, they would be chased out by the Lin family sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingqing, you can stay here peacefully. If you need anything, remember to call me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded.

    ¡°After returning, an Lizi made an appointment with Lin Ze on wechat. She said that she had something to talk to him about and asked him to wait for her at the duting cafe tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was a person who kept his appointment. He was supposed to arrive at 12:30 am, but he arrived at 12:25 am.¡±

    ¡°What Lin Ze didn¡¯t expect was that the person who asked him out was an lizi, but the person who came to attend the appointment was Zhang Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°When he saw Zhang Qingqing, Lin ze frowned slightly.¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Zhang Qingqing.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing sat directly opposite Lin Ze. ¡°Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°¡±This seat is taken,¡±Lin ze said calmly.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°I asked Lizi to invite you out.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned slightly, stood up, and turned to leave.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lin Ze, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps did not stop.

    ¡°The child is yours.¡±

    Lin Ze stopped in his tracks.

    He had no memory of what happened that night. He was alone when he entered the room. Why did Zhang Qingqing suddenly appear in his room?

    There was also the blood on the bed.

    ¡°Although Lin Ze had never had a girlfriend, he knew what the blood on the bed sheet meant.¡±

    ¡°And now, Zhang Qingqing said that she was pregnant!¡±

    Could it be that they really...

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing quickly caught up with Lin Ze. ¡°Lin Ze, I¡¯m pregnant, one month. This is the report form. Take a look.¡±As she said that, Zhang Qingqing stuffed the report form into Lin Ze¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the report form in his hands, Lin Ze did not say anything.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°The Doctor said that my constitution is special. If I forcefully abort the abortion, it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll be infertile for the rest of my life! ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like me, and you don¡¯t wee this child, but you are the father of this child after all. I want to ask you now, will you ept this child? ! ¡°You have the right to know the existence of this child. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who pesters and pesters. If you don¡¯t ept him, I will immediately leave Beijing and find a ce where no one knows me. I will quietly give birth to him. From now on, the child will only have a mother and no father! ¡°We¡¯ll never not appear in front of you in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°Other people used childhood to heal for a lifetime, but Lin ze used a lifetime to heal his childhood.¡±

    ¡°When he was young, Lin Jinchengy on a hospital bed. He was brought up by Old Mrs. Lin.¡±

    ¡°At that time, old Mrs. Lin wholeheartedly treated Feng Qianhua as her own daughter. She even asked Lin Ze to call Feng Qianhua mother. If Lin Ze didn¡¯t call her mother, Old Mrs. Lin would give him a hard time.¡±

    That period of time was the darkest moment in Lin Ze¡¯s life.

    ¡°Every time he thought about the things that happened when he was young, Lin Ze couldn¡¯t sleep. It wasn¡¯t untilter when Lin Jincheng found ye Shu and ye Zao that his life returned to normal.¡±

    ¡°Now, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s words of ¡®only mother, no father¡¯deeply stimted Lin ze. It was as if someone had pinched his heart hard. The pain was heart-wrenching and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.¡±

    ¡°If the child in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach was really his, he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let his child experience the darkest moment he had experienced.

    ¡°No matter what kind of person Zhang Qingqing was, he couldn¡¯t be irresponsible to his child.¡±

 Chapter 1547

    Chapter 1547: 234: Green Tea Still Needs Daddy Ye to cure it. Zhang Qingqing¡¯s true colors were revealed! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    The child was innocent.

    Zhang Qingqing saw the changes in Lin Ze¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Sure enough, no matter who it was, there would always be a weakness. ¡±

    And Lin Ze¡¯s biggest weakness was his growth experience.

    Hitting the snake and striking the seven inches was indeed correct.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing curled the corners of her lips and very well concealed the emotions in her eyes, she continued, ¡°I think I already know your answer. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t disturb you in the future! This child has nothing to do with you! Goodbye!¡± Zhang Qingqing turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°As she walked, she counted three in her heart. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Ze wouldn¡¯t fall for this provocation!

    ¡°¡±Wait!¡±At this moment, Lin Ze suddenly spoke. ¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±Zhang Qingqing turned to look at him.

    Lin Ze took a deep breath. ¡°Whose child is it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yours!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can do a paternity test after you give birth! Lin Ze, you¡¯re my first man!¡± ¡±

    A paternity test had a method.

    ¡°Moreover, after the child was born, Lin Ze might not even think about doing a paternity test. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Get Married,¡±Lin Ze continued. ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to give the child aplete family. Even if he wasn¡¯t ready to be a father, he would try his best to adapt. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Qingqing was stunned. She looked at Lin Ze in disbelief. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Ze to get straight to the point so quickly.

    Get Married!

    She could marry Lin ze!

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes reddened as she walked to Lin Ze¡¯s side. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, thank you for being willing to give your child aplete home!¡±As she said that, Zhang Qingqing reached out to hug Lin Ze. Lin Ze shed slightly and avoided Zhang Qingqing¡¯s hug. ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for the child, he would have felt disgusted just by looking at Zhang Qingqing. ¡±

    Proposing marriage was a man¡¯s responsibility and a father¡¯s responsibility!

    ¡°In short, he could not bear to see the child lose his father since he was young. ¡±

    That kind of feeling was not good at all!

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was not embarrassed and continued, ¡°I know I can¡¯t ept me for a while, but you are the child¡¯s father after all. If you continue to be like this, it will be very detrimental to the child¡¯s future growth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±After the child is born, I will take care of it myself. You just need to take care of yourself,¡±Lin Ze said. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing was not a good mother to begin with. Letting her take care of the child was truly detrimental to the child¡¯s future growth.

    ¡°There were some things that could be done slowly. Zhang Qingqing did not want to push Lin ze too hard. It would not be good if she made a fool of herself. Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Then when are you going to go to my house to propose the marriage? To tell your parents about us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I will arrange this as soon as possible,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    He did not know how his parents would react after hearing about this.

    Lin Ze¡¯s heart was in a mess. He felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Up until now, he still did not understand how things hade to this point! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded and asked, ¡°You deleted my wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze did not answer her directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Take down my number and call me if you need anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Qingqing took out her phone. ¡°What¡¯s your phone number?¡±

    Lin Ze gave her his phone number.

    Zhang Qingqing saved his phone number.

    ¡°Lin Ze pinched his temples and continued, ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing hid the pride in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my parents toe to Beijing directly. I¡¯ll call you when they arrive.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded and looked at his phone. ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll talk to you after I¡¯ve discussed it with my parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze left the cafe. ¡±

    ¡°While driving, he was distracted by other things and almost bumped into the car in front of him. ¡±

    Chi ¡ª

    ¡°Lin Ze stepped on the brakes, his face slightly pale. ¡±

    Lin Zeid his hands on the steering wheel and thought for a long time before turning around to go home.

    ¡°It was Saturday today, and Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu were both at home. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu kept a yard full of flowers and nts in the yard. Among them, the lilies were the most abundant. A gentle breeze blew out, bringing with it a faint floral fragrance, which was especially pleasant to smell. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze is back.¡±Ye Shu greeted Lin ze with a watering can.

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin ze continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Your dad is in the yard! Ah Ze, are you not feeling well? Why do you look so pale?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1548

    Chapter 1548: 234: green tea still needs Father Ye¡¯s treatment. Zhang Qingqing¡¯s true form is revealed! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s probably too cold!¡±Lin Ze said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You child, I¡¯ve already told you to wear more clothes. It¡¯s best to put on Long Johns! How can you wear so little when you¡¯re walking on the ice! Hurry, Hurry, go back to the house! It¡¯s warm in the house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded and walked into the house. ¡°Mom,e in too. I have something to tell you and Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you have to say in front of your dad and me?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when youe in.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°I just called searing. No one answered searing¡¯s phone. Where did she go today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°She went to the base. I heard that something went wrong with the aircraft carrier project! The signal inside is blocked, so she couldn¡¯t get a call!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk to her when shees back.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu walked into the house with Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze hadn¡¯t said anything and still wanted to gather all the family members. This made ye Shu a little worried and felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go to the study to call Dad!¡±Lin Ze turned to look at the maid. ¡°Auntie Lan, please go and invite my grandmother over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Young Master!¡±Auntie LAN nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze like this, Ye Shu became even more anxious. ¡±

    What exactly happened!

    ¡°Soon, Auntie Lan pushed Old Madam Lin over. Lin Jincheng also came down from the study room and the family gathered in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at the few of them and said word by word, ¡°Dad, mom, Grandma, I, I¡¯m getting married.¡± ¡±

    Getting Married!

    Lin Ze was getting married!

    ¡°Ye Shuughed out loud. ¡°Ze! Are you kidding me? ! You Don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, and you still want to Get Married? Dream On!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±Lin Jincheng added, ¡°And even if you have a girlfriend, you can¡¯t get married so early. Do you know her? Do you know her? Ze, how old are you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin did not say anything. Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s face, she felt that things were not that simple. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± ¡±

    Pregnant!

    Who was pregnant?

    ¡°Lin Jincheng thought that he was hallucinating. ¡°Ah Ze, what did you say? Who¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze did not say anything.

    Ye Shu was immediately stunned. ¡°Ah Ze! This joke is not funny at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±Lin Ze¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°She¡¯s really pregnant. It¡¯s been four weeks.¡±

    Lin Jincheng was so angry that his face turned pale. He gave Lin ze a backhand p.

    This scene happened too quickly. Ye Shu quickly stood in front of Lin Ze and red at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Why did you hit the child? !¡±

    Lin Jincheng sighed and med himself. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault for not teaching ze well...¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu knew that Lin Jincheng was not feeling well, she continued, ¡°Now that things have happened, it¡¯s useless even if you beat Ah Ze to death! When I gave birth to Ah Ze, I was only neen years old. Since ah ze proposed to get married, let¡¯s Get Married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since things had alreadye to this, what else could they do? ¡±

    They couldn¡¯t possibly kill someone!

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu looked up at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, does it hurt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°Mom, I really should have hit her!¡± ¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t have done that after drinking.

    This was all his own trouble.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Now that the situation had developed, Lin Ze didn¡¯t want to find any excuses for his mistakes. ¡±

    A mistake was a mistake. He would pay for his mistakes.

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, where is she from?¡±Old Mrs. Lin asked. ¡°How did you two meet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Old Mrs. Lin and continued, ¡°She and Lizi are good friends. They grew up together. I only met her through Lizi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old Mrs. Lin heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, ¡°If she¡¯s good friends with Lizi, she must be a good child!¡±She had been a little worried that the other party had some ulterior motive for getting close to Lin Ze, but now it seemed that.., things were not as she had thought. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was a girl with a very good character. Lin Ze¡¯s girlfriend was a good friend of an Lizi, so her character was definitely not that bad. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re pregnant, then let¡¯s Get Married!¡±Thinking that she was about to be promoted to great-grandmother, Old Mrs. Lin was still a little happy. As she got older, she was looking forward to having more children in the family. ¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about getting married?¡±Lin Jincheng raised his head to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Getting married isn¡¯t just a formality! You¡¯re only twenty years old this year!¡±

    The times were different now. Very few young people got married and had children at the age of twenty.

 Chapter 1549

    Chapter 1549: 234: green tea still needs Father Ye¡¯s treatment. Zhang Qingqing¡¯s true colors are revealed! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded very seriously. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to give my child aplete family!¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When mentioning the word plete family¡¯, Lin Jincheng also felt a little guilty. It was all because of him that he was unable to give Lin ze aplete family back then.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s That Girl¡¯s name? Is she the same age as you?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhang Qingqing, the same age as me,¡±Lin ze said.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, have you thought about whether you want to live at home or outside after you get married?¡±Lin Jincheng continued to ask.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Of course I want to live at home! It¡¯s so lively at home. Ah Shu, you can look after the children when you¡¯re free! You can also look after his wife when she¡¯s in confinement!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, what do you think?¡±Lin Jincheng raised his head to look at Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I think Grandma is right.¡±He and Zhang Qingqing did not have any feelings to begin with, and they would not have any feelings after marriage. He could not let the child grow up in a cold environment and live in the Lin family, he could let the child feel more love.¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll get someone to renovate the Hibiscus garden and make it your wedding room.¡±

    ¡°Just do as you say.¡±Lin Ze didn¡¯t have any objections.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°When are you going to bring that girl back for us to see! or we can go and see her too! Also, her parents are pregnant. No matter what, we have to pay them a visit...¡±she was already pregnant, these things had to be arranged as soon as possible. If they were to be dyed any longer, it would be bad for both sides¡¯reputations!¡±

    ¡°¡±Father and mother, I¡¯ll leave these matters to you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng sighed. ¡°You¡¯re our son. As parents, it¡¯s only right for us to take care of these matters for you! As long as you¡¯ve thought it through and don¡¯t regret it, it¡¯s fine!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, how could he still have the chance to regret it!¡±

    ¡°By the time ye Zhuo found out about this, it was already the afternoon of the second day. She had just returned from the base when she was pulled over by Ye Shu.¡±

    ¡°When he found out that Lin Ze had a girlfriend and that the woman was pregnant for a month, ye Zao frowned slightly. It would be a lie if he said that he was not surprised.¡±

    ¡°Although Lin ze was usually quiet and indulged in silence, he was not a casual person.¡±

    Ye Zao could not believe that he had gotten a girl pregnant.

    ¡°After hearing this, Ye Zao turned around and left.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, where are you going!¡±Ye Shu raised her voice and asked.¡±

    ¡°To find my brother!¡±Ye Zao said.

    Ye Zao walked all the way to Lin Ze¡¯s room.

    The door was open.

    ¡°Standing at the door, Lin Ze could be seen sitting in front of theputer desk. His back was straight, but his face was full of loneliness.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had never seen Lin ze like this before. Perhaps it was because of the twins, but at this moment, her heart was also tightly clenched.¡±

    It was stifling and a little ufortable.

    It was obvious that Lin Ze did not want to marry Zhang Qingqing of his own ord.

    Ye Zao reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked back slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a pale arc. ¡°Zao Zao.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked inside, moved a stool, and sat down beside Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve heard everything from Mom. Are you sure you weren¡¯t tricked?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up from the chair and said, ¡°Give Me Zhang Qingqing¡¯s phone number.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze reported a string of numbers.

    Ye Zhuo entered his phone number and then walked outside to make a call.

    ¡°Two minutester, Ye Zhuo walked in. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    Ye Zhuo drove to a high-end restaurant.

    ¡°By the time she arrived, Zhang Qingqing had already arrived.¡±

    ¡°It was rare for Zhang Qingqing to remove her exquisite makeup. She had a in face and was wearing a maternity outfit that protected her from radiation. No matter how she looked at it, she looked like a good girl.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the girl who was walking towards her, Zhang Qingqing was stunned.¡±

    ¡°The girl was wearing a ck windbreaker and a pair of Martin boots of the same color. Her jade-like facial features seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. When she walked, her aura was fully unleashed. She looked so cool and cold that it made people shudder.¡±

    ¡°Just as Zhang Qingqing was slightly stunned, an extremely faint voice came from above her head. A powerful pressure was emitted in the air.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing looked up and saw the girl standing against the light. She could not see the expression on her face clearly. Although her tone was faint, it was powerful.¡±

 Chapter 1550

    Chapter 1550: 235: the truth is out. Zhang Qingqing used to be someone else¡¯s mistress! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at the girl standing in front of her, Zhang Qingqing felt a great sense of oppression. She almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It was very depressing. ¡±

    ¡°But when she thought about how this person in front of her was about to be her sister, the aunt of the child in her belly, Zhang Qingqing felt much better. ¡±

    So what if ye Zao was powerful?

    She would still have to call her sister-inw in the future!

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing calmed herself down and smiled appropriately. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Qingqing. You¡¯re Lin Ze¡¯s sister, right? Please take a seat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao must havee to look for her out of the blue because he was concerned about her. After all, she was pregnant with Lin Ze¡¯s child. Her child would be the future heir of the Lin Family! ¡±

    How could ye Zao Not Care?

    Ye Zao leaned over and sat opposite Zhang Qingqing. There was no expression on his face.

    Only then did Zhang Qingqing see ye Zao¡¯s face clearly.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It would be a lie to say that she was not shocked!

    ¡°Beautiful. She was really too beautiful. Up Close, there was almost no blemish on ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°It had to be said that the genes of the Lin family were really too good. Lin Ze was so handsome, and Ye Zao was so beautiful. This brother and sister pair were like dragons and phoenixes among men. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing subconsciously touched her belly. In the future, her child would definitely be born like dragons and phoenixes among men! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Zhang Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up. Her heart was filled with joy. ¡±

    ¡°Three generations of her family were born as ordinary workers. In her generation, she was finally going to turn things around! ¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Pregnant?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded.

    ¡°How long has it been?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zao clearly did not say anything, but Zhang Qingqing was a little nervous. This kind of nervousness came from the depths of her heart, and she almost could not control it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±One, one month,¡±Zhang Qingqing replied. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Ye Zao¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and his eyes deepened. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not two months?¡± ¡±

    Two months?

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale.

    Could it be that ye Zao had seen through something?

    No!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    Ye Zao was just a little girl. What did she know?

    He was definitely trying to trick her!

    Did he really think that she was that easy to trick?

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°Little sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. Two months ago, your brother and I hadn¡¯t developed to this extent! How could we possibly be pregnant! If you don¡¯t believe me, I have a report here. Just take a look and you¡¯ll know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Zhang Qingqing spoke, she took out the report. ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, she had a report, so what was there to be afraid of! ! ¡±

    ¡°Did you wake up in the morning and look in the Mirror?¡±Ye Zao picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee. He raised his head to look at Zhang Qingqing and asked.

    Did you wake up and look in the mirror?

    Zhang Qingqing was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning behind ye Zao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ye Zao opened his red lips and continued, ¡°If you didn¡¯t look in the mirror, you could still look in the mirror now! With your low-end green tea, do you think you are worthy to be my sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s heart turned cold. She thought that ye Zao was here to care for her and give her warmth. Who knew that ye Zao was here to insult her!

    Don¡¯t you know that pregnant people can¡¯t be angry?

    What if it affects the fetus?

    ¡°¡±You! What are you talking about!¡±Zhang Qingqing stood up from the chair, with red eyes, she said, ¡°I know that you rich people look down on us poor people! But what I am carrying is indeed your brother¡¯s flesh and blood! You Can Insult Me, but you can¡¯t insult my child! The child is innocent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak, whose child is it!¡±Ye Zao couldn¡¯t be bothered to put on an act with Zhang Qingqing. ¡±

    Ye Zao had been a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner for many years and his medical skills were superb. He could almost tell at a nce that Zhang Qingqing¡¯s pregnancy cycle was more than one month.

    A hospital report was nothing at all.

    ¡°As long as she wanted to, she could get a pregnancy report for ten months, let alone one month. ¡±

    ¡°Just from the report alone, she wanted to pin this child on Lin Ze. Zhang Qingqing was too naive! ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing was panicking. She did not understand why ye Zao would say something like that. She tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°The child is your brother¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and stood up from the chair. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say it, right? I naturally have a way to find out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zao turned around and left. ¡±

    Find out.

    Did Ye Zao really have a way to find out?

    Zhang Qingqing gulped and chased after ye Zao¡¯s back. ¡°Sister! Sister!¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re not qualified to be my sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t call you sister! ¡°Miss Ye, please believe me. The child in my stomach is really your brother¡¯s flesh and blood, your future nephew! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lizi. Lizi can testify for me! ¡°I¡¯ve said before that you can not let your brother take responsibility. It was your brother who decided to marry me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1551

    ¡°Chapter 1551: 235: When the truth came out, Zhang Qingqing had been someone else¡¯s mistress! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao nced at her, ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t seen the situation clearly. It¡¯s understandable that you want to be a person above others. After all, people go higher and water flows lower. But your green tea method is really disgusting! Lizi has a friend like you. It¡¯s simply an insult to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was also a human. She also had her pride, but now, ye Zao was actually rubbing her pride on the floor! ¡±

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s heart, what exactly was she? ¡±

    ¡°She was ye Zao¡¯s future sister-inw, the future young mistress of the Lin Family! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was currently unable to vent her anger. Before she married into the Lin family, she could not offend anyone in the Lin family.., ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You Can Insult Me, but please don¡¯t insult my child! He¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s flesh and blood. I can swear on my dignity! Please believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dignity?¡±Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Do you have such a Thing?¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhang Qingqing had even the slightest bit of dignity, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing! ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing was so angry that she was trembling.

    ¡°She kept retreating, but ye Zao kept pushing his luck. ¡±

    This was too much! This was too much!

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao¡¯s back, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with poison. She wanted nothing more than to curse ye Zao to death. ¡±

    It would be best if arge truck could rush over from the road and kill ye Zao without leaving aplete corpse!

    ¡°Unfortunately, she was not a prophet. She could not let therge truck kill ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zao walked, he sent a message. ¡±

    [ help me check on someone. ]

    ¡°The other side immediately replied, [ okay boss! Send it over! ] ¡±

    Ye Zao sent Zhang Qingqing¡¯s name over.

    ¡°When the other side received the message, they opened the sky eye system and searched for this name. They actually found that there were more than two million people with the same name in China. ¡±

    ¡°[ boss, is it that Zhang Qingqing? ] ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the database and sent Zhang Qingqing¡¯s background information.

    ¡°¡±This Zhang Qingqing, I need her life situation and emotional experience in the past year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Er Mao sat in front of theputer and searched all of Zhang Qingqing¡¯s information. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Strange, why would boss look up such an ordinary person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, the people around the big boss should be the big boss. ¡±

    But this Zhang Qingqing was really too ordinary. She was so ordinary that she could not be found even if she fell into the crowd.

    Er Mao hummed a little tune as he looked up Zhang Qingqing¡¯s information.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not go home. Instead, he came to the base. ¡±

    ¡°At present, the aircraft carrier project was already at the most crucial step. They needed ye Zhuo to keep an eye on it at all times. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they didn¡¯t have much experience before! ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zao arrived at the base, Cen Hai came up to him. ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Cen Hai continued, ¡°There¡¯s a problem on the flight deck. I was just about to call you!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Hai followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them arrived at the construction cabin. Old Zhang, who was in charge of the flight deck, saw ye Zao walking over as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Worker Zhang, which side is the problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Worker Zhang immediately took out the blueprints and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, look. It¡¯s the problem here. If we turn on the defense system, the flight system here won¡¯t be able to function properly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the blueprint and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem with the deck, it¡¯s a problem with the defense system. Cen Hai, go and find Cen Jiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked towards the defense cabin.

    ¡°Zhang Gong continued, ¡°Miss Ye, can we continue the construction of the deck?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Zhang Gong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Gong had participated in many scientific research projects in the past, but this was his first time on an aircraft carrier. Therefore, he did not dare to make any rash decisions when he encountered problems. ¡±

    ¡°After all, these processes were all linked together. As long as a problem urred in one segment, it would cause problems in all subsequent segments! ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Ye Zhuo had also signed a gambling agreement with several other countries. ¡±

    The agreed two-year period could not be dyed because of him.

    ¡°Once the construction period was dyed, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came to the defense cabin.

    ¡°Not long after, Cen Hai brought Cen Jiang over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you were looking for me!¡±Cen Jiang said respectfully. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Who is responsible for the quality inspection of the defense module recently?¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°It¡¯s Yu Gong.¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1552

    ¡°Chapter 1552: 235: when the truthes out, Zhang Qingqing has been someone else¡¯s mistress! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Keep an eye on him,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    Cen Jiangxia frowned. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Yu Gong had worked in the base for more than ten years and was usually very serious. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes.

    ¡°¡±Come here,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    Cen Jiang walked to ye Zao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ye Zao Pressed Defense No. 1, then pressed attack No. 3.¡±

    ¡°A transparent screen instantly popped up in the air. On the screen, there were four big words:¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Dangerous Operation!

    Cen Jiang frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Zao pressed the ¡®cancel¡¯button, then pressed Defense No. 1. This time, no information popped up.¡±

    The defense system could be used normally.

    ¡°Then, ye Zao pressed attack No. 3, but no information popped up. Attack No. 3 could also be used normally.¡±

    ¡°In other words, as long as the two buttons were not used at the same time, the defense system would not have any problems.¡±

    ¡°However, the defense cabin designed by Ye Zao was designed to be both defensive and offensive!¡±

    ¡°If it only defended and did not attack, or only attacked and did not defend, it would be no different from a failure.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang knew ye Zao¡¯s design. When he saw this scene, he frowned. ¡°How could this be!¡±¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a mole in our district.¡±Ye Zao hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°The Mole is Yu Gong?¡±Cen Jiang said in disbelief. ¡°But Yu Gong is an old technician in our base. He doesn¡¯t need to do this!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said while repairing the system, ¡°Don¡¯t publicize this matter for now.¡±¡±

    ¡°If there was really a problem with Yu Gong, then there must be someone else behind him.¡±

    Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Jiang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, if there really is a problem with Yu Gong, how do you n to deal with him?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was a little light. ¡°ording to the rules of the base, deal with him as you should.¡±¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±Cen Jiang nodded.

    On the other side of the base.

    ¡°Ever since ye Zhuo signed the bet agreement with C Nation, word had spread throughout the base!¡±

    ¡°Because of this, a few elders wanted to organize a strike, but with the example of professor Yue, everyone had the heart, but they didn¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    ¡°Helplessly, the matter of the strike could only be put on hold!¡±

    ¡°These few days, the happiest person was of course Tang Xue.¡±

    ¡°Ever since she found out that ye Zhuo had signed a bet agreement with C Nation, her heart waspletely at ease.¡±

    ¡°Now, she just had to wait for Ye Zhuo¡¯s bad luck.¡±

    ¡°When that time came, she wanted to see if Cen Shaoqing would still love ye Zhuo as much as he did now!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xue.¡±The assistant stood outside the door and knocked.

    Tang Xue came back to her senses. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°The assistant walked in. ¡°Sister Xue. I¡¯ve already tried to persuade Tang Mi, but she seems to have steeled her heart. No matter what I say, she¡¯s unwilling to leave the aircraft carrier project team.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue snorted coldly. ¡°As expected, she¡¯s a piece of SH * t that can¡¯t be helped!¡±¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Sister Xue, I feel that you¡¯ve already been benevolent enough to Tang Mi! It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t appreciate it! Anyway, there will be days when she¡¯ll regret it!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m her cousin. She can not appreciate it, but I can¡¯t just let it go.¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Where is she now?¡±¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°Tang Xue and Tang Mi were cousins. However, although they were rted by blood, their rtionship was not as deep as that of ordinary sisters.¡±

    ¡°It was because Tang Mi was not talented and was not as smart as Tang Xue since she was young. Tang Xue entered the base directly and looked at Tang Mi. Not only did she stutter, she had taken the CEN base test three times.¡±

    ¡°Although she passed thest test, Tang Xue felt that it was because of her. If she wasn¡¯t in the base, Tang Mi wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Cen¡¯s base even if she took the test for her whole life. After all, Tang Mi was her cousin, the chief examiner had to give her some face.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that her father was an elder of the Cen¡¯s base. Therefore, Tang Mi was able to enter the base smoothly because of her.¡±

    ¡°However, not only did Tang mi not appreciate her kindness, she did not even put her sister in her eyes.¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°She¡¯s in the Big C area office.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue nodded and stood up from her office chair. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue walked all the way to the Big C area, where Tang Mi¡¯s office was.¡±

    Tang Mi was studying the nano-defense inside and did not even notice that Tang Xue had entered.

    Tang Xue just looked at Tang Mi with a mocking look in her eyes.

    ¡°This cousin of hers didn¡¯t really think that ye Zhuo would lead them to create an aircraft carrier and walk towards the highest peak of scientific research in the world, right?¡±

 Chapter 1553

    ¡°Chapter 1553: 235: When the truth came out, Zhang Qingqing had been someone else¡¯s mistress! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What a joke!

    She had gone crazy from looking at Tang Mi!

    Dong Dong Dong ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, Tang Xue reached out and knocked on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Tang Xue React. When she saw Tang Xue, she put down the instrument in her hand. ¡°Sis.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So you still remember this sister of mine,¡±Tang Xue said sarcastically. ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need for water.¡±Tang Xue looked at Tang Mi, then she said, ¡°Uncle and aunt should have already told you, right? While you can still stop now, hurry up and leave ye Zao¡¯s aircraft carrier project team. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore this year. Why Can¡¯t you think about your uncle and aunt? Let those two old people worry behind you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the aircraft carrier project failed, the members of this project team would be cklisted by the scientific researchmunity! At that time, they would no longer be able to participate in any scientific research experiments. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi was still young this year. If she developed well in the scientific researchmunity, her future would definitely not be too bad. If she followed ye Zhuo, she would only ruin her future ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang mi frowned and looked up at Tang Xue. ¡°SIS, since I¡¯ve chosen to believe in Miss Ye, then... Then I won¡¯t quit at this time!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Regardless of whether ye Zao could create an aircraft carrier or not, she had no regrets. ¡±

    ¡°In life, one had to go crazy! ¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi had always been a well-behaved girl. Even during her rebellious adolescence, she had always followed her parents¡¯arrangements step by step. But this time, she did not want to continue like this! ¡±

    ¡°As a researcher, she had to live for the sake of research and live for herself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t realize that you were so loyal!¡±Tang Xue mocked, ¡°It¡¯s just that your hot-blooded and full of trust isn¡¯t worth mentioning in ye Zao¡¯s eyes. Who knows, he might just be toying with you! If I wasn¡¯t your sister, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with your stupid matters!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye isn¡¯t the kind of person you¡¯re talking about!¡±Hearing Tang Xue nder ye Zao, Tang Mi was a little angry, ¡°I believe in Miss Ye, and I believe in Big C district even more! The two-year pact hasn¡¯t arrived yet. How can you be so sure that Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n will definitely fail?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having followed ye Zao for so long, Tang Mi knew ye Zao¡¯s character very well. ¡±

    Ye Zao was very protective of her own shorings.

    He was very outstanding!

    Only by following behind ye Zao could she find her own worth.

    ¡°In fact, before entering the aircraft carrier project team, Tang Mi was a very unconfident person. She had always felt that Tang Xue was better than her... ¡±

    It was ye Zao who told her that everyone was an independent individual. Everyone had their own strengths and specialties. Ye Zao also told her to insist on being herself.

    Only by being herself was she the most outstanding!

    ¡°Therefore, in Tang Mi¡¯s heart, Ye Zhuo was not just a leader. ¡±

    She was an idol and also a believer!

    ¡°Tang Xue snorted coldly, then she said, ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy about wanting to be famous! Isn¡¯t it good to be down-to-earth at such a young age? Do you have to dream of reaching the sky in one day! I know you want to surpass me and defeat me, but I¡¯ve earned my position today by relying on my own strength! What About You? Do you have the strength? If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter this base! Tang Mi, I¡¯m telling you, you better wake up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi bit her lip, her eyes slightly red. In a moment, she raised her head to look at Tang Xue, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Tang Xue! Don¡¯t tter yourself! If I really relied on you to enter the base, I wouldn¡¯t have to take the test three times! I came in on my own strength! It has nothing to do with you!¡±When Tang Xue said this in the past.., she had never dared to fight back, but it was different now. In order to increase her confidence, ye Zhuo had specially brought Tang Mi to look up the test papers from that year. ¡±

    Tang Mi¡¯s admission had nothing to do with Tang Xue.

    Tang Xue frowned tightly and looked at Tang Mi in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was true.

    ¡°Tang Mi had always been meek in front of her. She said one thing, and Tang Mi never dared to say another. But now... ! ... why did she seem like a different person! ¡±

    Was this still the Tang Mi she knew?

    ¡°¡±Based on your strength! Tang Mi! You really have the nerve to say this!¡±Tang Xue was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Based on your talent, not to mention taking the test three times, even if you take the test ten times or a hundred times, you won¡¯t be epted by the base!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You clearly think too highly of yourself! You¡¯re so powerful, if you have the ability, get your cousin in as well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s cousin, Su Yan, had always wanted to enter the CEN group¡¯s base, but her aptitude was really too poor. Tang Xue looked for many ways, but she was unable to get Su Yan in. ¡±

 Chapter 1554

    ¡°Chapter 1554: 235: when the truthes out, Zhang Qingqing was someone else¡¯s mistress! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue became even angrier! ¡±

    SL * T!

    Tang Mi was a SL * T!

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she would have informed the head examiner when she first epted Tang Mi. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue was so angry that sheughed, ¡°Good, good, good! Tang Mi! You¡¯ve grown wings, haven¡¯t you! You better remember what happened today. In the future, even if you cry and beg me in front of me, I won¡¯t think of any sisterhood! ¡°Today, I will humiliate myself! ¡°I¡¯m a Slut!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Tang Xue turned around and left. She was so angry that fire was about to burst out of her eyes. ¡±

    She had never expected that Tang Mi would be so ungrateful!

    ¡°Since she was heartless, then don¡¯t me her for being unrighteous! ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Tang Xue Left, Cen he walked over from the side and said in disbelief, ¡°Little Stutterer, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a shrew!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN he remembered Tang Mi as a shy and obedient girl who blushed easily. Therefore, many people in the base liked to make fun of Tang Mi. Today¡¯s Tang Mi had really impressed Cen he! ¡±

    ¡°He had thought that Tang Mi would definitely suffer a loss, but he didn¡¯t expect Tang Mi to win so much that Tang Xue left in a huff. ¡±

    It felt so good just thinking about it!

    Cen he hated Tang Xue very much.

    ¡°Ever since the aircraft carrier project team was established, Tang Xue had poached countless technical talents over here and left. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she was now suspecting that many bad rumors about ye Zao in the base hade from Tang Xue¡¯s side. Coupled with the incident with Professor Yue, Cen he¡¯s impression of Tang Xue was even worse. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I don¡¯t stutter anymore!¡±Tang mi said. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi¡¯s stuttering was only when she was nervous. Ever since she took ye Zao¡¯s medicine, she had stopped stuttering. ¡±

    ¡°Cen he smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes! I can hear it now. You really don¡¯t stutter anymore! Not only do you not stutter, your tongue is also very sharp. Even Tang Xue, who has such highbat strength, is no match for you! TSK TSK TSK, Little Stutterer, you really make me look at you in a new light!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Mi felt a little embarrassed and continued, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen he then remembered the important matter. ¡°Miss Ye wants us to go over for a meeting!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Tang mi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pack up and go over right away!¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡±Cen he said. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, Zhang Qingqing took out her phone and dialed a number. The moment the call connected, she cried out, ¡°Lizi! I don¡¯t want this child anymore! I really can¡¯t take this injustice anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, an Lizi was shocked. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? Calm down and tell me slowly. What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhang Qingqing did not exin and only continued to sob.

    ¡°An Lizi was very anxious. After all, Zhang Qingqing was still pregnant. ¡°Qingqing, where are you? Tell me, I¡¯ming to pick you up!¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing looked at her surroundings and reported the address to an Lizi.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t run around and don¡¯t think too much. Wait Here! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded.

    An Lizi rushed out of the door.

    ¡°Just as she walked out, she saw ye Shu walking over with his bag. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡±An Lizi walked over.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Lizi, are you going out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s something urgent! Auntie, is there something you need me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°I want to ask you about Ah Ze¡¯s girlfriend, Zhang Qingqing.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze only said that Zhang Qingqing was an Lizi¡¯s good friend. He did not say anything else.

    ¡°Ye Shu wanted to understand Zhang Qingqing, so he could only look for an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was stunned. ¡°Auntie, You Already Know About Qingqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. Moreover, Ah Ze also said that he wanted to marry her. ¡±

    Marry?

    An Lizi was stunned again. She never expected that Lin Ze would actually take the initiative to propose marriage. This was very different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°¡±Lizi, I just want to know if this Zhang Qingqing is a good girl! The situation of her family members!¡±Ye Shu continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi continued, ¡°Since you already know about Qingqing¡¯s matter, then you shoulde with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±Ye Shu asked curiously.

    An Lizi¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. ¡°To Qingqing¡¯s ce. I don¡¯t know what happened to her! She just called and said that she wanted to abort the child!¡±

    Abort the child!

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu¡¯s face paled. ¡°Go, go, Go! Then hurry up and Go!¡± ¡±

    An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°The two got into the car, and an Lizi gave the driver the address. ¡±

 Chapter 1555

    Chapter 1555: 235: the truth is out. Zhang Qingqing used to be someone else¡¯s mistress! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    There were some traffic jams during this period of time. The original 30-minute journey had taken less than 40 minutes.

    ¡°In the car, Ye Shu asked an Lizi about Zhang Qingqing¡¯s character, an Lizi said, ¡°Qingqing grew up with me. Auntie, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her character. I remember when she was young, she liked small animals very much. One time, her pet dog died and she cried for two whole days.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. Listening to her, she was a very caring girl.¡±

    ¡°What about her family?¡±Ye Shu was a little annoyed by those unclear rtives.

    She was also frightened by Zhou Xiang¡¯s family.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Her family members are very simple. There¡¯s only one brother, and then her parents. The brother seems to have a girlfriend and is talking about marriage.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. After some understanding, she was rather satisfied with Zhang Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the car stopped. The driver said, ¡°Miss an, the address you mentioned is here!¡±¡±

    ¡°Are We There Yet?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The driver nodded.

    An Lizi opened the window and looked around.

    ¡°With a nce, she saw Zhang Qingqing sitting by the roadside in a daze.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu asked, ¡°Is that the girl?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    Ye Shu looked over carefully.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was squatting on the te, so her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Looking at her, she seemed to be a pretty obedient little girl.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry over!¡±

    An Lizi followed ye Shu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them walked to Zhang Qingqing¡¯s side. An lizi asked, ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing an Lizi¡¯s voice, Zhang Qingqing stood up and hugged an Lizi. She cried, ¡°Lizi, you¡¯re finally here! SOB SOB SOB...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Child, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡±Seeing Zhang Qingqing cry so sadly, Ye Shu couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±

    ¡°Hearing the unfamiliar voice, Zhang Qingqing was stunned for a moment. She looked up at Ye Shu.¡±

    ¡°The person was about 30 to 40 years old. He was wearing an air-conditioning suit made of ZY technology. He had an air of nobility about him. Needless to say, he was a wealthydy.¡±

    There was a familiar figure between his brows.

    Could This Be Lin Ze¡¯s mother?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes. She had a n in mind.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an lizi continued, ¡°Qingqing, let me introduce you. This is my aunt and Ah Ze¡¯s mother.¡±¡±

    It seemed like her guess was right.

    This person was indeed Lin Ze¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Ye Shu immediately said, ¡°Child, I¡¯m Lin Ze¡¯s mother. Ah Ze has already told me about your matter. If you have any grievances, just tell me.¡±¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. My youngest aunt is a very good person.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Qingqing cried even more miserably.¡±

    ¡°¡±Child, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Ye Shu supported Zhang Qingqing, ¡°This pregnant person can¡¯t be so emotional. Not only is it not good for adults, but it¡¯s also very bad for the child! If you have any grievances, just tell aunt. Aunt will help you vent your anger!¡±¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach had Lin Ze¡¯s blood in it.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Shu didn¡¯t really like Zhang Qingqing at first nce, now that things had happened, she could only ept it.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, an Lizi also said that Zhang Qingqing was a girl with a good character.¡±

    ¡°As long as her character was good, there would be no problems with Lin Ze. As a mother, she couldn¡¯t do anything to break up the couple.¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Shu herself was experienced. She didn¡¯t want Lin Ze to experience her experience.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, I know that my birth is not worthy of Lin Ze, but you can¡¯t Insult Me! The child in my stomach is Lin Ze¡¯s! If it wasn¡¯t for his seed, do you think he would have proposed to marry me? ¡°I¡¯m doing it properly. If you don¡¯t believe me, after the child is born, I can bring the child to have an appraisal! ¡°But let me put it bluntly. Once the appraisal is done, this child will have nothing to do with Lin Ze in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Child, why would you say something like that? Did someone say something in front of you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing cried very sadly. ¡°Auntie, do you believe me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as Ah Ze believes you, I¡¯ll believe you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Qingqing was moved and hugged ye Shu. ¡°Auntie, thank you!¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Shu believed in her, it was fine. Ye Zao?¡±

    Who the hell was ye Zao!

    Zhang Qingqing curled the corners of her lips.

    Just wait.

    She would chase ye Zao out of the Lin family sooner orter.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to thank Auntie.¡±Ye Shu pulled Zhang Qingqing up from the ground and continued, ¡°Tell Auntie What¡¯s going on.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing took a deep breath, ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s sister just came to look for me. She... she suspected that the child in my stomach wasn¡¯t Lin Ze¡¯s. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not ming her. I understand her too. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it either! ¡°After all, with my background, I really don¡¯t Deserve Lin Ze. It¡¯s normal for her to suspect me! ¡°So, I don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t love myself. I got pregnant at a young age, but I can¡¯t help but feel wronged. Auntie, do you know how it feels?¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhang Qingqing, ye Shu felt as if she had seen herself before.¡±

    ¡°At that time, no one believed her either.¡±

    But Ye Zao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t know what was important and what wasn¡¯t.

    Unless there was some hidden reason behind this.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already told Lin Ze. If Lin Ze isn¡¯t willing to ept us, I¡¯ll leave Beijing immediately and take the child out to live by myself! I¡¯ll never appear in front of Lin Ze again. It was Lin Ze who proposed to get married!¡±¡±

    * *

    At the same time.

    At the Cen family base.

    Ye Zhuo received a call from ER Mao.

    ¡°Boss. I¡¯ve already found out about the Zhang Qingqing you asked me to investigate!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing wasn¡¯t a big shot. Her identity information hadn¡¯t been encrypted. As long as she put in some effort, she would be able to find out about her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±ye Zao said concisely.¡±

    ¡°Er Mao continued, ¡°This Zhang Qingqing became the mistress of an old man called Wu Youyu in May of the fifth year. She was his mistress for more than a year until Wu Youyu died in an ident in the second half of this year. Only then did the rtionship end! ¡°Then, I also found out that Zhang Qingqing was found to be pregnant in the hospital two months ago! But strangely, on the 23rd of this month, the day before yesterday, she went to the hospital again and bribed the Doctor to change the date of pregnancy on the report to one month ago.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1556

    Chapter 1556: 336: Trash! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao was not surprised to hear er Mao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Lookse from the heart. Ye Zao did not like Zhang Qingqing very much at first nce. Moreover, her judgment was never wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Although he did not check Zhang Qingqing¡¯s pulse, ye Zao could tell that her stomach was definitely more than a month old from her body shape andplexion ¡±

    ¡°Other than checking her pulse, traditional Chinese medicine emphasized on ¡®looking, smelling, asking, and cutting.¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Putting aside asking and cutting, he could tell with just looking and smelling. ¡±

    ¡°Are there any photos and videos of her being a mistress?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°To deal with a person like Zhang Qingqing, he still needed to use real evidence. Otherwise, she would be like a weed, endlessly stirring up new life when the Spring Breeze Blew! ¡±

    One had to use evidence to directly hammer her to death.

    ¡°Er Mao said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any for the time being. If you want, I can help you check it out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Er Mao continued, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯ve checked everything out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo was about to say yes when he seemed to have thought of something. He continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Help me check it out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead, Boss,¡±er Mao said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Help me find out what happened to Zhang Qingqing at the Phoenix Union on the 8th ofst month.¡± ¡±

    It was not enough to just find out that Zhang Qingqing had been kept by someone. He had to give Lin Ze Justice.

    Ye Zao had a premonition that Zhang Qingqing must have something else in her hands.

    ¡°Now that the public opinion on the inte was so big, if Zhang Qingqing were to bite back, it would be difficult to handle the matter. ¡±

    ¡°Before exposing these things, they had to nip all the possibilities in the bud, leaving Zhang Qingqing helpless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright boss, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Er Mao hung up the phone.

    ¡°Just as he hung up the phone, eighty hair came over and asked, ¡°Er Mao, why do you think the boss suddenly wants to investigate an ordinary person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At first, he thought that Zhang Qingqing was some hidden big boss with other identities. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Qingqing was really ordinary and even became the mistress of a person who could be her father.

    Er Mao narrowed his eyes. ¡°It might be rted to Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°Who is Lin Ze?¡±Eighty hair asked curiously.

    ¡°Er Mao exined, ¡°Lin Ze is the son of the head of the Lin family in Beijing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lin Family? Is that the Lin Family?¡±Eighty hair asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±twenty hair asked. ¡±

    Eighty hair touched his chin. ¡°Could it be that the big boss has some rtionship with the young master of the Lin Family?¡±

    Twenty hair shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡±

    ¡°Eighty Hair¡¯s mind was blown. He continued, ¡°I heard that the Lin family has a young miss. Do you think the Big Boss is the young miss of the Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    Eighty hair and twenty hair were both Inte hackers. They only knew ye Zao¡¯s code name and did not know ye Zao¡¯s real identity.

    ¡°Twenty hair chuckled, ¡°Those young misses are all pampered and pampered. I reckon that they don¡¯t even know how to make Excel forms, let alone hacking skills!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young misses of the wealthy families paid more attention to etiquette, music, chess, calligraphy, painting, flower arranging, and other subjects. How many young misses of the wealthy families were proficient inputers? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. What if it is!¡±Eighty hair said.

    ¡°¡±Stop Dreaming!¡±Er Mao patted eighty hair¡¯s head, ¡°I saw the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter on a variety show before. She was extremely beautiful! Have you heard of what a Useless Beauty Is? ¡°When God opens a door for you, he will close a window for you. In this world, how can there be a perfect person!¡± ¡±

    Er Mao had never associated z with ye Zao before.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s looks could not be found in all of China, let alone in the entertainment industry. ¡±

    ¡°Z¡¯s hacking skills were the same. Her hacking skills could not bepared to hers, let alone China. Even if she was found, no one couldpete with her! ¡±

    ¡°In this world, how could there be such a beautiful person with good hacking skills! ¡±

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Eighty hair nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right! A smart woman won¡¯t be too beautiful, and a beautiful woman won¡¯t be too smart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Er Mao turned on theputer. ¡°So, don¡¯t overthink it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eighty hair was still a little puzzled. ¡°But if the big boss has nothing to do with Miss Ye, then what¡¯s going on with Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Maybe he knows Lin Ze!¡±Twenty hair continued, ¡°This is the big boss¡¯s private life, so let¡¯s not bother about it! Just finish what the Big Boss gave us!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1557

    Chapter 1557: 336: Trash! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Eighty hair nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Shu and an Lizi sent Zhang Qingqing to the hotel.

    Ye Shu looked at the environment in the hotel and frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re a double-bodied person now. You Can¡¯t stay in the hotel all the time. Why Don¡¯t you stay at my ce first? There¡¯s a maid at home who can take care of you!¡±

    Ye Shu had alsoe out of this period. She knew what it was like for a girl to be pregnant without her rtives by her side.

    It was precisely because she had experienced it that she couldn¡¯t bear to let Zhang Qingqing experience the same thing.

    ¡°Although Zhang Qingqing wasn¡¯t her daughter, when Zhang Qingqing became her daughter-inw in the future, she would be no different from a daughter.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Zhang Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up.¡±

    She did not expect ye Shu to invite her to live with the Lin family so soon.

    But now was not the time.

    She wanted to show ye Shu that she was different from other girls.

    She was not the kind of person who would do anything just to marry into a wealthy family.

    ¡°If she immediately agreed to Ye Shu¡¯s request, it would be too degrading!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I appreciate your kindness. However, even though I¡¯m the daughter of a small family, I know the rules. I don¡¯t know Lin Ze very well now. If I were to stay at your house like this, I would inevitably be criticized.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu nodded. If Zhang Qingqing really thought that way, she would be a reasonable child.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine. If you need anything, you can tell Auntie, or Tell Lizi to tell me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°And your parents, do they know about this now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing sighed, ¡°I, I haven¡¯t told them about this yet... my mother has always been strict with me. If she knew about this, she would definitely be angry...¡±¡±

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s words were telling ye Shu in a disguised way. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t have any upbringing. She and Lin Ze werepletely in an ident.

    ¡°Ye Shu patted Zhang Qingqing¡¯s hand, then, she said, ¡°What should be said must be said. Even if you can hide from the first day of the Lunar New Year, you can¡¯t hide from the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year. Get your parents toe to Beijing as soon as possible. Let¡¯s meet the parents of both sides first and settle the matter. We can¡¯t drag this on any longer.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°After giving some instructions, ye Shu and an Lizi left the hotel.¡±

    After leaving the hotel.

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at an lizi and asked, ¡°Lizi, searing won¡¯t deny a person for no reason. You grew up with Zhang Qingqing and should be the person who knows her best. Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with her character?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty,¡±an Lizi didn¡¯t know how to say it. Now that Zhang Qingqing was pregnant with Lin Ze¡¯s child, Zhang Qingqing and Ye Shu were going to be mother-inw and daughter-inw in the future. She couldn¡¯t sow discord in front of ye Shu.., ¡°Girls sometimes have a little temper, but it¡¯s not a big problem. Qingqing isn¡¯t the kind of person with bad character.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Zhang Qingqing had some small problems with worshipping money, she really didn¡¯t have any big problems!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. Since an Lizi said so, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, but she was still a little worried because through her interactions with Zhang Qingqing, ye Shu always felt that Zhang Qingqing was a little strange... She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt... ... Her Heart was in a mess.¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Auntie, Qingqing actually wanted to have an abortion, but the Doctor said that her constitution was not suitable for an abortion. If this child was aborted, she would never be able to have another child in the future, so she did not choose to have an abortion. Although she had previously asked me to introduce her to a rich second-generation boyfriend, there is nothing wrong with her character. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±

    ¡°When she was young, Zhang Qingqing was indeed a good person. Every year, she would get a good student, and she loved stray cats and dogs very much.¡±

    ¡°However, an Lizi overlooked one thing.¡±

    People change.

    Zhang Qingqing was no longer the Zhang Qingqing that she knew.

    ¡°Things change, but people don¡¯t take things seriously.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah,¡±ye Shu continued, ¡°As long as there¡¯s no big problem with her character, that¡¯s good.¡±¡±

    ¡°She did not look for her daughter-inw. As long as her character was good, Lin Ze would agree.¡±

    ¡°Now that Zhang Qingqing was pregnant and her character was passable, she could only agree.¡±

    Ye Shu returned to the Lin family home.

    Ye Langhua and old Madam Lin were sitting in the living room chatting.

    ¡°Hearing footsteps, Ye Langhua hurriedly pushed old madam Lin out of the door. ¡°Ah Shu is back!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1558

    Chapter 1558: 336: Trash! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mom.¡±Ye Shu took off her scarf.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin asked impatiently, ¡°Ah Shu, how was it? Did you see her?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I saw her.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°How was she?¡±Old Lady Lin asked impatiently.

    ¡°Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say either. She looks okay, but after all, we haven¡¯t been together before, so I don¡¯t know her background. Also, burning didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuoluo isn¡¯t satisfied?¡±Old Lady Lin continued to ask, ¡°What did Zhuoluo Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°From what Zhuoluo said, it seems like she suspects that the child in her stomach isn¡¯t Ah Ze¡¯s. When I went there, she was making a fuss about aborting the child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Lin frowned, and the joy of having a great-grandson disappearedpletely. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao would not have any problems seeing the sunlight. If ye Zao was doubting the child¡¯s background, then there must be something wrong with the child. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then don¡¯t admit it yet! We can¡¯t let Ah Ze suffer this loss!¡±Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°Call Zao right now and ask him what¡¯s going on! We Can¡¯t let a bastard ruin the Lin family¡¯s Bloodline!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s words were rough but not harsh.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ve just called, but burning¡¯s phone can¡¯t be connected. She should be busy right now! I¡¯ll ask again when shees back tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°There are some youngdies nowadays who don¡¯t think about how to change themselves. They only think about beautiful things and cling to the powerful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the youngdy, Lizi, also knows her? Ah Shu, have you asked Lizi about the situation?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve asked. Lizi said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with her character. She¡¯s still a very caring youngdy.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for searing toe back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to an Lizi, Old Lady Lin still believed in ye searing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was, after all, her biological granddaughter! ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the incident with Feng Xianxian, old madam Lin only believed in family ties. No matter how good an outsider was, they always had someone else¡¯s blood flowing in them. ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua nodded and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Ah Ze over to ask him?¡± ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing said that Lin Ze was the father of the child.

    No one should know more about what was going on than Lin Ze.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get him.¡± ¡±

    Upstairs.

    ¡°In the quiet room, only the cking of keyboards could be heard. ¡±

    Ye Shu stood outside the door and knocked.

    ¡°In a moment, Lin Ze¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come in, the door isn¡¯t locked.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu pushed the door open and went in.

    ¡°It had only been a night, but when Ye Shu looked at Lin Ze, she felt that Lin Ze had changed quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°It was as if the bright stars had suddenly lost their luster, and it made her heart ache. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that Zhang Qingqing¡¯s pregnancy did not bring joy to Lin Ze, but a burden. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±As a mother, seeing her child like this, Ye Shu was a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°Mom, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Your grandmother and grandmother have something to ask you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded. He stood up from his chair and followed ye Shu downstairs.

    ¡°Soon, the mother and son arrived downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze like this, Ye Langhua and old Mrs. Lin frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, good boy. Did Your Father Scold You?¡±Old Mrs. Lin held Lin Ze¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and shook his head. ¡°No. Grandma, I¡¯m Fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lin Ze say that she was fine, old Mrs. Lin heaved a sigh of relief, then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Good Child. Tell me and your grandmother what happened between you and that Zhang Qingqing. Are you sure that the child in her belly is yours?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°¡±Is she your girlfriend? Are you really in love with her?¡±Old Mrs. Lin felt that something was wrong with Lin Ze, back then, Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu were also pregnant out of wedlock. However, all she could see on Lin Jincheng¡¯s face was joy. However, there was no joy on Lin Ze¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze did not know how to reply to Old Mrs. Lin. He continued, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely be responsible for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tell Grandma honestly. was that woman plotting against you?¡±Old Mrs. Lin asked.

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°¡±Say it! You Child!¡±Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Old Mrs. Lin was very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°We were all drunk at that time. When we woke up the next day, everything that should have happened had already happened.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1559

    Chapter 1559: 336: Trash! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Were you both drunk at that time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Then do you have any other impressions?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°When I saw Zhang Qingqing again, she was already pregnant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Scheming against you! She must be scheming against you! Ah Ze, let me tell you, you can¡¯t have such a Woman!¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Perhaps the child in her belly isn¡¯t yours at all! No wonder searing suspects her!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    ¡°When he woke up the next morning, there was indeed blood on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Even though he wasn¡¯t a person, he knew what those blood stains meant. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there that type of amniocentesis now? It can be done for DNA! Let that woman do the DNA test! Our Ah Ze is such an honest child. Even if he was drunk, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin had raised Lin ze single-handedly. No one knew Lin ze better than her.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Zhang Qingqing is still four weeks pregnant. She can¡¯t do a saline amniocentesis. The amniocentesis will take 14 to 21 weeks! Moreover, amniocentesis is not good for the fetus.¡±If she could do an amniocentesis.., ye Shu wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then we¡¯ll wait for burning toe back and ask clearly.¡±Old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore that woman for the time being! Who knows what she¡¯s thinking! We can¡¯t let our guard down!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Cen did not want to see Lin Ze being lied to.

    ¡°Ye Langhua continued, ¡°This method isn¡¯t absolute. What if that child really belongs to Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    Who could say for sure about this kind of thing!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin narrowed her eyes. ¡°How about this, let¡¯s keep her cold for now! We¡¯ll wait for Luoluo¡¯s reply. If Luoluo says there¡¯s no problem, then we¡¯ll go look for her!¡±In any case, old Mrs. Lin absolutely believed in ye Zao, ye Zao and Lin Ze were biological siblings. Ye Zao would definitely not let Lin Ze be harmed by outsiders! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Langhua said, ¡°This is the only way now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°AH ze, don¡¯t put too much pressure on her. Things will work out when the timees.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded slightly. ¡°Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, old Mrs. Lin Sighed. ¡°Ah Ze has changed a lot! What a pity!¡±She was not even married yet. If she were to get married, it would be terrible! Old Mrs. Lin disliked Zhang Qingqing even more. She felt that Zhang Qingqing was up to no good. Look at what she had done to Lin Ze! ¡±

    ¡°If she really married such a girl, it would cause chaos in the family! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°I think that girl Lizi is quite smart. How could she know such a friend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin originally thought that an Lizi¡¯s friend wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but she didn¡¯t expect that she still misjudged. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Old Mrs. Li and continued, ¡°Maybe Lizi was also deceived! Mom, searing isn¡¯t back yet, so we can¡¯t make a conclusion easily. What if things aren¡¯t what you think!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more or less the case!¡±Old Madam Lin said.

    On the other side.

    At the hotel.

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her mother calling.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Zhang Qingqing picked up the phone.

    ¡°Mother Zhang¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Qingqing, have you eaten?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have. What About You?¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang said, ¡°Your father and I are preparing to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter chatted for a while before mother Zhang sighed and said, ¡°Qingqing, your brother¡¯s marriage might be ruined.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Zhang Qingqing was very surprised.

    ¡°Her brother, Zhang Lei, and his girlfriend, Qiao Yue, had been talking for three years and were preparing to take care of some matters this year. Why would there be a problem at such a critical moment? ! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang continued, ¡°Qiao Yue¡¯s family wants us to buy a vi on Linbo Road, and they want us to pay in full. Our family¡¯s business has been declining year by year. We only have enough money to buy a three-bedroom vi, how can we afford a vi!¡±The Zhang family could be considered a wealthy family in the local area, the couple ran the tea business and had three to four million in cash, but a vi cost ten million, how could they afford it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±So it¡¯s about this! I thought it was a big deal! Mom, don¡¯t be anxious, you go and tell Qiao Yue that we¡¯ll buy this vi!¡±Not to mention a vi.., right now, even if she bought ten vis, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. A vi cost ten million, and ten vis would only cost one hundred million. ¡±

 Chapter 1560

    Chapter 1560: 336: Trash! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    100 million was nothing to the Lin Family?

    ¡°Mother Zhang was stunned, then she smiled and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, child! This is a vi! Do you think it¡¯s cabbage? You can buy it as you wish!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you are right. In the future, when your daughter buys a vi, it will really be like buying cabbage!¡±Zhang Qingqing said with a smile.¡±

    ¡°What? ! You won the lottery?¡±Mother Zhang asked.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m getting married.¡±¡±

    Pregnant?

    Married?

    ¡°On the other end, mother Zhang exploded, ¡°Qingqing, what nonsense are you talking about! How did you get pregnant! Do you know how old you are this year!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, aren¡¯t you going to ask who my fianc¨¦ is?¡±Zhang Qingqing asked back.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang felt that there was a hidden meaning in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s words. Her daughter had always had her own opinions, so she wouldn¡¯t do something that didn¡¯t know her limits. After a while, mother Zhang asked again, ¡°Who is that man?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by that man!¡±Zhang Qingqing said speechlessly, ¡°Your words are too harsh. He is your daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦, and also your future son-inw!¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to waste time with you. Just tell me who he is!¡±Zhang Qingqing¡¯s mother said.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°His name is Lin Ze, and he is the young master of the LIN Group in Beijing! Mom, you should know about the LIN Group, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Although she could not see what was happening on the other end, Zhang Qingqing could imagine the expressions on her parents¡¯faces at this moment. They must be both surprised and pleasantly surprised!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a voice came from the other end of the line again. ¡°Qingqing, are you talking about the LIN Corporation of Simu International?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, father Zhang¡¯s voice came through.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing snorted lightly and continued, ¡°Simu? Simu is nothing! Dad, listen carefully, it¡¯s the Lin Corporation of Hao Ren!¡±¡±

    Hao Ren.

    ¡°Father Zhang was also a businessman, so he naturally knew what Hao Ren represented.¡±

    ¡°In the capital, besides the CEN Group, there was also the LIN Group!¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingqing,¡±father Zhang was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°You, are you sure?¡±¡±

    Father Zhang never expected that Zhang Qingqing would be the daughter-inw of the LIN Group.

    ¡°¡±Dad, how could I be wrong about this!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°You and mom should find a time toe to the capital. Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin want to meet with you and settle things as soon as possible.¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang continued, ¡°Qingqing, is dad really not dreaming?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°How could you have such a good dream?¡±¡±

    ¡°On the other side, father Zhang pinched his thigh hard until he felt an intense pain at the base of his thigh. Only then did he dare to believe that all of this was real! All of this was real!¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingqing, your mother just told me that you are pregnant now?¡±Father Zhang continued to ask.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I told you toe to Beijing as soon as possible!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang said excitedly, ¡°Good, good, good! Qingqing, take good care of the baby. Don¡¯t let anything happen to it. Your mother and I, we¡¯ll Be There Tomorrow!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Father Zhang wanted to cheer out loud.¡±

    That was the Lin Family!

    The Lin family of Beijing!

    A giant in the business world.

    ¡°In the past, when the Lin family was mentioned, he was always envious. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually be inws with Lin Jincheng this time.¡±

    ¡°In the future, let¡¯s see who would dare to look down on the Zhang Family!¡±

    The Qiao Family?

    What was the Qiao Family?

    It was fine if he didn¡¯t want such a snobbish daughter-inw.

    ¡°As long as he had money, what kind of wife could Zhang Lei not marry?¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang turned to look at mother Zhang and said, ¡°Quick, quickly call lei lei and tell him toe back quickly. The three of us will go to Beijing together!¡±¡±

    ¡°What about Qiao Yue¡¯s side?¡±Mother Zhang asked.

    ¡°Father Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t they look down on our family? Then we won¡¯t get married. Let them regret it!¡±¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! Let them regret it! I¡¯ll go and contact Lei Lei Now!¡±¡±

    ¡°After Zhang Lei returned, he booked a ne ticket overnight and prepared to fly to Beijing the next day.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°At 12 pm, Ye Zhuo returned home.¡±

    ¡°It was rare that no one in the family slept. Other than Lin Ze, Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, Old Madam Lin, and Ye Langhua were all sitting in the living room waiting for her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo!¡±Seeing her return, ye Shu stood up from her chair.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha ced the car keys on the coffee table. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you guys going to bed?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Waiting for you!¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Zha Zha. Did you go to look for Zhang Qingqing yesterday during the day?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1561

    Chapter 1561: 336: Trash! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you guys are here!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin said impatiently, ¡°Zao Zao, tell us, did that Zhang Qingqing use some tricks? The child in her belly isn¡¯t Ah Ze¡¯s, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Old Madam Lin spread her hands. ¡°Look! I told you! I told you long ago that there¡¯s definitely something wrong with that woman! She wants our Ah Ze to take over as an honest person. Why is she so wishful thinking!¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said in disbelief, ¡°Zhonghua, have you investigated everything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zhonghua continued, ¡°Zhang Qingqing was kept by someone a year ago. By the way, do you know who kept her?¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua frowned.

    Kept...

    This was too disgusting!

    ¡°Old Madam Lin asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wu Youyu,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡°ording to the time calction, the child in her stomach should be Wu Youyu¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wu Youyu?¡±Ye Shu said in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Xie Wanqiu¡¯s lover?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A while ago, the matter of Zhou Xiang¡¯s stepmother had been blown up so much that it even made the news. Of course, Ye Shu knew about it. ¡±

    But she did not expect that Zhang Qingqing was also one of the time protagonists.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Ye Shu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She did not understand why Lin Ze would be entangled with such a woman.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you just said that the child in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach was Wu Youyu¡¯s, but wasn¡¯t Wu Youyu already dead for more than two months?¡±Ye Shu continued to ask. ¡±

    What she was most afraid of now was that the child in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach was really Lin Ze¡¯s.

    That was too disgusting!

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°That was because she bribed the doctor to do something and changed her report to one month pregnant. Actually, she¡¯s already two months pregnant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shameless! This is too shameless!¡±Old Mrs. Lin almost couldn¡¯t control herself, ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s fortunate that we have you! Otherwise, our Lin family would be ruined by this snake-hearted woman! And Ah Ze, ever since this incident happened, your brother has be apletely different person! Oh right, we have to quickly tell your brother about this, lest he can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go tell my brother right now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After learning that the child in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach was not Lin Ze¡¯s, the few of them felt much more relieved. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Ye Shu turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°You have to apologize to AH ze properly! I told you, our Ah Ze is not that kind of person! Who would be like you, hitting the child without any reason!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s p made ye Shu¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You have to apologize to the Child Tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for tomorrow. I¡¯ll go in a while!¡±Lin Jincheng said.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s more like it,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    Upstairs.

    Ye Zhuo told Lin ze everything that had happened.

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze¡¯s expression gradually became lively. He turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo, are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course I¡¯m serious. Actually, nothing happened between the two of you that night. I¡¯m already looking for evidence! Don¡¯t worry, brother. That child has nothing to do with you at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was so happy that he cried. He hugged ye Zao and said, ¡°Zao Zao, Thank You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, what are you talking about!¡±Ye Zao said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stayed in the room to chat with Lin Ze for a while. Then, Lin Jincheng came up. He came to apologize to Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m sorry. It was dad who wronged you. Dad shouldn¡¯t have hit you without rifying the matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I don¡¯t me You,¡±Lin Ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at Lin Ze and felt that this child had grown up a lot in an instant. He had matured a lot, then, he said, ¡°AH ZE, you must remember that before you can give a girl happiness, you must never do that to her! You¡¯re a man. You can just throw your arms around and leave. But it¡¯s the girl who¡¯s harmed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±Lin Jincheng reached out and patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°After saying these words, Lin Jincheng went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. ¡±

    ¡°The Zhang family¡¯s parents and Zhang Lei came to Beijing, and Zhang Qingqing personally went to the airport to pick them up. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw Zhang Qingqing, the Zhang family¡¯s parents¡¯faces were all smiling like flowers. Now, they saw that Zhang Qingqing was no longer Zhang Qingqing. She was clearly a glittering wealthydy, the ancestor of the Zhang family. ¡°Qingqing! Qingqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad!¡±Zhang Qingqing ran over.

    ¡°Mother Zhang said nervously, ¡°Be careful! Be careful, you¡¯re carrying a child in your belly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at how nervous you are!¡±Zhang Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if something happens! The child in your belly is very precious!¡±Mother Zhang held onto Zhang Qingqing¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Zhang Lei said, ¡°Qingqing, where¡¯s your boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t hee with you to take advantage of the situation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang said, ¡°He¡¯s the young master of the Lin Corporation! Can hee out to pick me up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang lei snorted, ¡°So what if he¡¯s the young master of the Lin Corporation? He¡¯s still going to marry my sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true!¡±Father Zhang was in high spirits when it came to happy events. He walked with his head held high. After all, he was about to be the father-inw of the LIN Corporation¡¯s young master! In the future, who else in the capital would be more noble than him? ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang looked at Zhang Qingqing and continued, ¡°Qingqing, your father, your brother, and I have traveled thousands of miles from home. How can our future son-inw not show up? call him and tell him toe over immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing had the Lin family¡¯s flesh and blood in her belly. Now, it was not they who were begging the Lin family, but the Lin family who was asking them! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him right now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said that, she took out her phone and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that Lin Ze would answer the call right away, but a busy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing frowned. Did Lin Ze cklist her?

    It shouldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing called again, but the other end of the phone was still busy. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing frowned and called an Lizi again, but an Lizi was still on the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Just when Zhang Qingqing was anxious, an Lizi called. ¡±

    ¡°Lizi!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk! Listen to me!¡±An Lizi sounded very anxious and angry.

    ¡°Before Zhang Qingqing could react, an lizi continued, ¡°Zhang Qingqing! You disappoint me. I treat you as my best friend, and you lie to me like this! How can you be so Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lizi! When have I ever lied to You?¡±Zhang Qingqing suddenly had an ominous feeling in her heart.

    ¡°¡±When have you ever lied to me?¡±An lizi sneered, ¡°I know everything! I know everything! The child in your stomach is not ah ZE¡¯s at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about! Then you should know who Wu Youyu is! Zhang Qingqing, you disgust me!¡±After saying that, an lizi hung up the phone with a snap. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing¡¯s face instantly turned white, and the strength in her body seemed to be sucked away at that moment. ¡±

 Chapter 1562

    Chapter 1562: 237: Retribution ising! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    How did this happen?

    How did an Lizi Know About Wu Youyu?

    Zhang Qingqing looked at the phone that was hung up on and her heart was in a mess.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Seeing Zhang Qingqing like this, mother Zhang immediately walked over. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?¡±¡±

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach was now the hope of the entire Zhang family. There couldn¡¯t be any problems.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, Mom. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Zhang Qingqing tried her best to calm herself down and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Mother Zhang nodded first, then quickly reacted. ¡°Hotel? Qingqing, you¡¯re staying at a hotel now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded.

    ¡°Mother Zhang said unhappily, ¡°You are a healthy person now, how can you stay in a hotel? You should stay in the Lin family and let the servants of the Lin family take care of you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Beforeing to the capital, mother Zhang had already checked.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family lived in the most expensive manor in the capital, upying more than ten acres ofnd. Now that Zhang Qingqing had the hope of the Lin family¡¯s future, how could the Lin family let Zhang Qingqing stay in a hotel!¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Father Zhang looked at Mother Zhang. ¡°What does a short-sighted woman like you know? The matter between Qingqing and the young master of the Lin family has not been settled yet. What¡¯s the big deal about rashly staying in the Lin Family? !¡±It was too degrading! Although the Zhang family was not a wealthy family, father Zhang still understood this point.¡±

    Mother Zhang nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lei followed behind and asked, ¡°Then when Will Qing Qing be able to move into the Lin Family?¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang continued, ¡°After we have confirmed our marriage with the Lin family, Qing Qing will be able to officially marry into the Lin family and live in the Lin Family!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lei said with some disappointment, ¡°How long will that have to wait!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang looked at Zhang Qing Qing and continued, ¡°Your Sister has a child now. Don¡¯t worry, the Lin family will not drag this out for too long!¡±¡±

    Zhang Qingqing walked away in a daze. She didn¡¯t hear a single word father Zhang and Zhang Lei were saying.

    ¡°Soon, they left the airport.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang turned to look at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, you just called your son-inw. What did he say? Did he arrange a car to pick us up?¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°He might be busy and didn¡¯t pick up the call.¡±¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang said unhappily, ¡°Mother-inw didn¡¯t evene to pick us up when she came to Beijing. This is too outrageous!¡±¡±

    ¡°Not to mention mother Zhang, even father Zhang was displeased.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing hailed a taxi. ¡°Dad, Mom, brother, let¡¯s get in the car first!¡±¡±

    The family of four got in the car.

    They soon arrived at the hotel entrance.

    Zhang Qingqing used her own money to get a suite.

    ¡°After settling in her parents and brother, Zhang Qingqing called Lin Ze again.¡±

    But the result was the same.

    ¡°So, Zhang Qingqing called an Lizi again, but an Lizi also blocked her!¡±

    What happened?

    Could it be that they already knew everything?

    ¡°But Wu Youyu was already dead, and there was no third person who knew about her and Wu Youyu. How on Earth did they know?¡±

    Zhang Qingqing knew an Lizi¡¯s address. She went straight to the Lin family vi to ask an Lizi about it.

    The key was that an Lizi was gullible.

    ¡°As long as she could get past an Lizi, she would be able to get past the Lin Family!¡±

    Zhang Qingqing waited anxiously at the entrance of the vi.

    ¡°After a long while, an Lizi finally walked out of the vi.¡±

    ¡°When she saw an Lizi, Zhang Qingqing immediately went up to her. ¡°Lizi! Lizi!¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhang Qingqing, an Lizi¡¯s face had long lost its previous warmth.¡±

    She had never thought that Zhang Qingqing would use her!

    ¡°Thinking about how she had almost caused Lin ze to suffer, an Lizi felt extremely guilty.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhang Qingqing, you still have the nerve toe and look for me! If it wasn¡¯t for you, my grandmother wouldn¡¯t have any objections against me! Do you know that you¡¯ve caused me to suffer!¡±¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Old Lady Lin to ept an Lizi. After this incident, Old Lady Lin was full ofints about her.¡±

    ¡°¡±No! I didn¡¯t!¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Lizi, believe me, the child is really Lin Ze¡¯s! I¡¯ve never lied to You!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±At this time, you still want to lie to me!¡±An lizi continued, ¡°Zhang Qingqing, do you really think that I don¡¯t know anything? ¡°You¡¯ve been kept by Wu Youyu for a long time, and your child is also Wu Youyu¡¯s! ¡°Do you really think that you can secretly bribe the Doctor to change the pregnancy cycle without anyone knowing! ¡°Zhang Qingqing, let me tell you, the heavens are watching! ¡°There is a god three feet above you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Qingqing almost lost her bnce.¡±

 Chapter 1563

    Chapter 1563: 237: Retribution! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Got It.

    An Lizi really knew everything.

    What should she do now?

    No.

    ¡°She wanted to marry Lin Ze, she wanted to be the young mistress of the Lin Family! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t! We grew up together, when have I ever lied to you! Someone is framing me!¡±Zhang Qingqing looked at an Lizi, ¡°Ye Zao! It must be ye Zao! Ye Zao has always looked down on me! She doesn¡¯t want me to marry Lin Ze, this is all ye Zao¡¯s scheme. Lizi, can you trust me? The only person who can help me now is you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked at Zhang Qingqing in front of her, the memories of her childhood kept appearing in front of her eyes. ¡±

    This was the Zhang Qingqing that she had known for more than 20 years.

    She had changed.

    Zhang Qingqing had changed a long time ago.

    ¡°¡±Zhang Qingqing, when did you be like this?¡±An Lizi was a little heartbroken. ¡°You can go! I Won¡¯t have you as a friend in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, I¡¯m kneeling down for you. Please believe me this time!¡±As she said that, Zhang Qingqing knelt down on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that an Lizi would definitely be soft-hearted, but an Lizi did not even look at her. She turned around and walked into the house. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at an Lizi¡¯s back, the light in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s eyes gradually faded. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, she stood up from the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Since the Lin family wasn¡¯t kind to her, then don¡¯t me her for being unrighteous! ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze didn¡¯t recognize this child, right? ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Fine!

    She had plenty of ways to make Lin Ze admit it.

    Since when was a barefoot person afraid of wearing shoes?

    Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes and returned to the hotel.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing¡¯s parents waited at the hotel for a long time. Finally, Zhang Qingqing returned. ¡±

    ¡°When mother Zhang saw Zhang Qingqing return alone, she curiously looked behind her. However, she did not see anyone else and asked, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s young master?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing cried out and hugged mother Zhang. ¡°Mom! What should we do! Lin Ze wants to break up with me, and the Lin family won¡¯t acknowledge me!¡± ¡±

    What?

    ¡°Mother Zhang widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Qingqing, what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Father Zhang and Zhang Lei quickly surrounded her. ¡°What happened? Qingqing, did you and the Lin family¡¯s young master get into a fight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We didn¡¯t get into a fight,¡±Zhang Qingqing cried. ¡°He didn¡¯t want me anymore! The Lin family thinks that our family is too low-born and doesn¡¯t deserve the Lin family! Dad, Mom, what should I do?¡± ¡±

    Why did the Lin family bring up all those old grudges?

    It was all because they looked down on others! They looked down on the Zhang Family!

    ¡°¡±This is outrageous!¡±Father Zhang mmed the table angrily. ¡°Who does the Lin family think they are! They can get you pregnant if they want to, and break up if they want to! How can there be such a cheap thing in this world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang said, ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t cry first. Your dad is right. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world! ! You¡¯re still carrying the Lin family¡¯s child in your belly! If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll find the media to expose them! If he dares not take responsibility for you, we¡¯ll sue him for rape!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, Zhang Qingqing was carrying Lin Ze¡¯s child in her belly! If this matter were to blow up, Lin Ze would be in big trouble! ¡±

    ¡°If rape led to pregnancy, Lin Ze would have to spend a few years in prison no matter what. ¡±

    Was the Lin family willing to let Lin Ze spend a few years in prison?

    Father Zhang turned to look at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Do you have evidence of the two of you being together?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Zhang Qingqing nodded.

    ¡°Before leaving the clubhouse, Zhang Qingqing took a lot of photos. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s Good!¡±Father Zhang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how big the Lin family is. Once a scandal breaks out, tens of thousands of people will boycott it, and the family will fall in an instant. Qingqing, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely get justice for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With the development of the times, the development of technology, and the development of the Inte, it was no longer an era where power overshadowed the sky! ¡±

    ¡°After hearing father Zhang¡¯s words, Zhang Qingqing felt a lot more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lei said, ¡°I have a friend who works for the newspaper. I will contact him right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang raised his head to look at Zhang Lei, then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Finding the media to expose them is thest step. First, let your sister find the Lin family to negotiate! If the Lin family is still like this, we will find the media to expose them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Lei nodded.

    ¡°Father Zhang continued, ¡°Qingqing, contact the Lin Family First and see what their attitude is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing continued to contact Lin Ze, but Lin ze cklisted her. So, Zhang Qingqing could only contact buttface. ¡±

    She still had buttface¡¯s wechat.

    Zhang Qingqing edited a long paragraph of wechat for Buttface.

 Chapter 1564

    Chapter 1564: 237: Retribution ising! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ ... ... I hope that Lin Ze can take on the responsibility of being a father. Escaping is not the way ... I know that I was born low and was just an ordinary girl who could not be found even if I fell into the crowd. I am not worthy of young master Lin, but I am already pregnant with his child ! My Constitution is special. If I forcefully abort the child, I will never be able to have my own child in the future If he keeps running away like this, I can only use my own methods to defend my rights¡±

    ¡°When Buttface received this message, he didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he sent a screenshot to Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ze, Zhang Qingqing is looking for me¡±

    Lin Ze happened to be online. He clicked on the picture and frowned slightly. Ignore her. Just block her

    [ Okay. ] Dog two cklisted Zhang Qingqing.

    ¡°Dog Two didn¡¯t reply to her, so Zhang Qingqing was a little anxious. She continued to send wechat messages to dog two. As soon as she sent the message, the dialog box showed a prompt that said, ¡°The other party has rejected your message.¡±.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    cklisted!

    Dog Two had cklisted her too!

    Weren¡¯t they afraid that she would expose this matter to the public?

    ¡°There was so much public opinion on the inte right now. Once this matter was exposed, no matter how powerful the Lin family was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to end it!¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Father Zhang came over. ¡°Qingqing, how is it?¡±¡±

    Zhang Qingqing shook her head.

    ¡°Father Zhang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait for them to beg us! Lei Lei!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lei jogged in from outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±¡±

    ¡°Contact your friend from the news agency and tell him toe over. Tell him that we have big news!¡±Father Zhang continued.

    ¡°¡±Alright!¡±Zhang Lei nodded and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll contact him right away!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhang Lei went to contact his friend from the news agency.¡±

    ¡°His friend from the news agency was very excited after hearing Zhang Lei¡¯s words. If this matter were to be published, it would definitely be explosive news!¡±

    ¡°The Lin Corporation¡¯s crown prince had raped a certain woman and caused her to be pregnant, but he was unwilling to take responsibility!¡±

    ¡°¡±Lei Zi, my results this year are entirely dependent on you!¡±Liu Pan continued, ¡°Are you sure that what you said is true! ?¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±The other party is my sister! Don¡¯t tell me that I would use such a thing to lie to you? Liu Pan, if you don¡¯t want toe, just say it. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll go to other newspapers!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Pan panicked and quickly said, ¡°Come,e,e! Who says I¡¯m noting! I¡¯ll be there right away! You must not call another news agency! I want to get the exclusive on this!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±Zhang lei continued, ¡°Then hurry over!¡±¡±

    ¡°Wait for me for ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhang Lei returned to Father Zhang¡¯s side. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already called my friend. Are you sure you want to expose this matter?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Since the Lin family isn¡¯t sincere and doesn¡¯t want to be responsible for your sister, then I can only make the first move!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lei said with some worry, ¡°If we do this, what if the Lin family is unhappy? After all, Qingqing is still going to marry into the Lin Family!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child! Do you really think that Qingqing can still marry into the Lin Family?¡±Father Zhang continued, ¡°The Lin family now looks down on US and looks down on Qingqing. After this matter blows up, they will not allow Qingqing to marry into their family!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why are we looking for reporters?¡±For a while, Zhang Lei¡¯s mind was a little confused.¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang exined, ¡°Your sister is pregnant with the Lin family¡¯s child. If the Lin family doesn¡¯tpensate us, we will not let it go!¡±The Lin family was a wealthy family. Regarding thepensation, Father Zhang had already thought about it! He had topensate 1 billion!¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±Zhang Qingqing turned to look at Father Zhang.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°I want Lin Ze to marry me! I¡¯m definitely going to be the young mistress of the Lin Family! So, no matter how much money they give you, can youpromise? !¡±¡±

    ¡°The matter had already developed to this point. Even if Zhang Qingqing had to give everything, she had to marry into the Lin family in a glorious manner. She wanted Lin ze to kneel in front of her and beg her!¡±

    Father Zhang frowned. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°¡±No buts,¡±Zhang Qingqing continued, ¡°Getting the Lin family to give me some money is only a temporary benefit. If I can marry into the Lin family, it will be different! One person will attain enlightenment, and the whole family will ascend to heaven! So, father, you have to listen to me!¡±¡±

    So what if the Lin family found out about Wu Youyu¡¯s existence?

    Wu Youyu was already dead!

    ¡°Dead without a witness, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone to confront him.¡±

 Chapter 1565

    Chapter 1565: 237: Retribution ising! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was just a rumor that she was kept by Wu Youyu, but it was true that she was raped by Lin Ze and was pregnant with Lin Ze¡¯s child! ¡±

    It was already very obvious that public opinion would be on that side!

    ¡°Therefore, Zhang Qingqing was not afraid at all. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was in a dilemma this time. No matter what, he had to marry her! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang nodded with a smile, ¡°I think Qingqing is right. Old Zhang, just listen to Qingqing! ¡°If Qingqing marries into the Lin family, then we will be inws of the Lin Family! ¡°When the timees, the Lin family¡¯s property will be Qingqing¡¯s, and if it¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s, Won¡¯t It Be Ours?¡± ¡±

    Father Zhang hesitated for a moment before turning to look at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Are you sure this is okay?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing nodded seriously. ¡°Dad, just listen to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Life was a gamble. If they won, it would be a huge fortune. To them, this deal was not a loss at all! ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Liu Pan arrived. ¡±

    ¡°That night, a newspaper reported an exclusive. In less than an hour, the news had 20 million views and more than 50,000ments! ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, there were three hot searches on Weibo. ¡±

    Each of them had the logo of ¡®explosive¡¯.

    # the Crown Prince of the Lin family is suspected of rape #

    # the LIN Group #

    # the Crown Prince of the Lin family raped and caused the woman to get pregnant #

    Thements section was very hostile.

    [ rich people can really do whatever they want! My heart aches for this girl. ]

    [ I didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to happen in 2002! ]

    ¡°¡±Everyone, stand up. Don¡¯t bow down to the evil forces and seek justice for Miss Xiao Zhang!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Oh my God! I originally thought that the LIN Group was the most humanepany in the country. I didn¡¯t expect the future sessor to be like this!¡±

    ¡°¡±This Lin Group¡¯s crown prince is too much of a fraud. If it was my son, he would have broken his leg long ago.¡± ¡±

    [ we must all unite and boycott the LIN Group together. ]

    Zhang Qingqing browsed through thements of theizens one by one. The corners of her mouth were filled with a proud smile.

    The reactions of theizens were even more intense than she had imagined.

    Good.

    This was really great.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing narrowed her eyes, took out her phone, and changed her Weibo name to [ victim Xiao Zhang ] . Then, she posted a Weibo post. ¡±

    ¡°Victim Xiao Zhang: [ hello everyone, I am the victim Xiao Zhang. ]. On November 23,2002, my friend booked a floor at the Chao Feng Club to celebrate my birthday. That night, seven or eight people came, and among them, young master Lin of the Lin Group, Lin Ze, was one of them... ¡±

    ¡°After this happened, I was very scared. I didn¡¯t know how to face myself, and I didn¡¯t know how to face my parents. So, I could only pretend that nothing had happened. Before dawn, I left the club. Time passed day by day. Every day, I tried to convince myself to forget this matter. Because I knew that I was just an ordinary family¡¯s daughter. I couldn¡¯t get justice for myself! Time passed quickly. Just as I was about to forget that unbearable night, a report broke the silence. That day, I wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I went to the hospital for a check-up. Unexpectedly, the result was that I was pregnant! ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, I felt like my sky was about to copse! How could I be pregnant with his child! ! I thought about having an abortion, but the Doctor said that my constitution was special and wasn¡¯t suitable for an abortion. If I aborted this child, I would never have the chance to have a child again! ¡±

    ¡°I had no choice but to keep this child. I could only thicken my skin and look for Lin Ze, but who knew... ! ... Lin Ze actually refused to acknowledge this child. He suspected that the child wasn¡¯t his. Actually, I knew that he didn¡¯t doubt the child¡¯s origin, but he felt that I wasn¡¯t worthy of him! Yes, I admit that my family background was ordinary. I wasn¡¯t worthy of him at all. ! But back then, if he hadn¡¯t drugged me, I wouldn¡¯t have been pregnant with his child! ... Now, I didn¡¯t want to pursue his responsibility. I just wanted him to bear the responsibility of a father! [ picture jpg ][ picture jpg ][ picture jpg ] ¡±

    ¡°At the back of the essay, there were five pictures. The first was Zhang Qingqing¡¯s pregnancy report, the second was the blood on the white sheets, and the third was the picture of Lin Ze lying on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing pushed all the questions onto Lin Ze, and even reversed ck and white, using Lin ze of drugging her. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, this little essay became a hot search topic. ¡±

    # victim¡¯s voice #

    # Little Zhang #

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing¡¯s fan count went directly from two digits to three digits, four digits, and finally five digits and six digits. ¡±

 Chapter 1566

    Chapter 1566: 237: Retribution ising! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Actually, from what Miss Xiao Zhang said, it can be seen that she is a very kind-hearted girl. It¡¯s a pity that she has met non-human beings!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This reminds me of a saying. The poor can not win against the rich, and the people can not win against the officials.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing mosaic! You should show us what this crown prince of the Lin family looks like!¡±

    ¡°¡±I suggest Miss Xiao Zhang call the police. In this situation, it will take at least three years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I support calling the police!¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, to be honest, it is very normal for this kind of thing to happen in the circle of wealthy families like theirs. Through the Inte, we got to know a Miss Xiao Zhang, and after the inte, there are n more Miss Xiao Zhang!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been exposed. I really hope that the country cane up with aw to severely punish these rich second generations!¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ Miss Xiao Zhang, please insist on protecting your rights. Don¡¯t back down. We will always be by your side. ] ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°[ this scumbag is called Lin Ze, right? I found out that he is also the campus belle of Beijing  university official Weibo, may I ask if you still haven¡¯t dealt with this kind of social cancer? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ scumbag, go to hell! ] ¡±

    ¡°[@beijing university official Weibo, why isn¡¯t there any news from the official ount? Don¡¯t you usually take advantage of the Heat? ] ¡±

    The impact of this matter was too great. There were even manyizens who went to the official Weibo of the LIN Corporation and Beijing University to curse.

    The stock of the LIN Corporation was also affected because of this.

    Tang Xue also saw the news.

    Lin Ze.

    ¡°Theizens didn¡¯t know, but she knew who Lin Ze was. ¡±

    Lin Ze was ye Zao¡¯s older brother.

    ¡°A while ago, Ye Zao had been very popr on a variety show. Although the program team had deleted the footage of her, her fans were still there, and her poprity was still there, and.., ye Zao had participated in the bidding as a chess host. Because of that show, ye Zao¡¯s Weibo fans had already reached 90 million. ¡±

    ¡°If it was revealed that Ye Zao was Lin Ze¡¯s brother at this time, the scene would definitely be very explosive. Tang Xue curled her lips slightly, picked up her phone, and sent a message. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, Weibo added a new hot search. ¡±

    # Sitara YC¡¯s Ye #

    #pletely blew away that ye Zao and Lin Ze were biological siblings #

    # Jing University¡¯s Campus Belle #

    [ oh my God! I didn¡¯t Expect Ye Zao and Lin Ze to be biological siblings. How could our ye Zao have such a brother! ]

    [ I¡¯m really going to throw up! ]

    [ the gap between the brother and sister is too big! ]

    ¡°[ if there is an elder brother, there will be a younger sister. Who knows what this younger sister will look like in the future! ] ¡±

    [ news from the Du family! I heard that the Lin family was about to ept Miss Xiao Zhang. It was because of this sitara that the Lin family suddenly changed their mind! ]

    ¡°[ I told you, this Sitara is definitely not a good person! ] ¡±

    A bunch of people chased after ye Zao¡¯s Weibo and scolded him.

    ¡°Seeing that the incident was getting more and more heated, some of Ye Zao¡¯s true fans couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. [ Yezi,e out and rify! We don¡¯t believe that Big Brother is such a person! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Yezi, we are all waiting for your reply! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ brain-dead fans are really too scary. At this time, they can still say such words. It¡¯s simply disgusting! ] ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo forwarded Zhang Qingqing¡¯s Weibo with a caption: [ hell is empty, the Devil is in the human world. ] ¡±

    ¡°After this Weibo post was posted, theizens did not pay the bill, and the curses became even more serious. ¡±

    [ who is the Devil? ]

    ¡°[ it¡¯s really disgusting. At this time, they can still make such shameless remarks! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ well said, well said! I think your whole family should go to hell! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ indeed, the brother upstairs is right. The sister of a scum is also a scum. Now that you have legs and the truth, do you capitalists still want to cover up the truth? ] ¡±

    [ I suggest that the government ban this big V! ]

    [ can such a person be a streamer? He is simply influencing the next generation of the Mothend! ]

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing had been holding her phone the entire time. Seeing that ye Zao was also implicated, Zhang Qingqing was extremely happy. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that ye Zao was very powerful, but it turned out that ye Zao only had so much ability. ¡±

    What kind of hell was empty and the Devil was in the human world?

    ¡°Could it be that ye Zao did not know that at this time, the more pitiful he acted, the more sympathy he would receive? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, father Zhang walked in from outside. ¡°Qingqing, the heat of the matter is getting higher and higher. Why do you think the Lin family hasn¡¯t sent anyone over yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It had been a few hours since the incident, and it had even implicated the Lin family¡¯s daughter. Logically speaking, the Lin family was already in a state of panic, but the Lin family did not have any reaction at all. This made father Zhang very worried, he felt that there was something wrong with this matter, but he could not figure out what was wrong. ¡±

 Chapter 1567

    Chapter 1567: 237: Retribution ising! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Father Zhang scratched his head, not saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing ced her phone on the table. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no use in being impatient. Just wait, the Lin family will send someone over sooner orter. Just remember what I said! The ones who should be anxious now aren¡¯t us, but the Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, a phone rang in the air. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing picked up her phone and took a look.

    So it was an Lizi calling. She had thought that the Lin family had a strong personality... ... So it was just like that.

    Why did an Lizi call at this time? She was definitely here to plead for mercy!

    But what was an Lizi!

    Could an lizi be considered a member of the Lin Family?

    She had to make the Lin familye over personally!

    Zhang Qingqing immediately cut off an Lizi¡¯s call.

    ¡°An Lizi was extremely anxious when Zhang Qingqing did not pick up the call. This was all her fault. If it were not for her, Lin Ze and ye Zao would not have been scolded by so many people! ¡±

    An Lizi asked the driver to go to the Lin family manor overnight.

    ¡°Unlike what she had imagined, the Lin family manor was peaceful and peaceful. There was not the slightest bit of tension in the atmosphere. Could it be that the Lin family still did not know about the news on the inte? ¡±

    ¡°The Butler came out from inside and asked in surprise, ¡°Miss, why are you here at this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi could not exin much. ¡°Grandpa Butler, is burning at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The butler nodded. ¡°Pleasee in quickly!¡±

    An Lizi jogged in.

    Xiao Bai was mopping the floor in the living room when he saw an Lizie in. ¡°Old an! Old An! Why are you running so fast!¡±

    An Lizi did not have time to talk to Whitey and rushed all the way to the elevator.

    ¡°Looking at an Lizi¡¯s back, Whitey scratched its head and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with old an! Don¡¯t you like me calling her old an?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s room door was left unattended. An Lizi did not even have time to knock on the door and rushed straight in. ¡°Zao Zao! Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was sitting in front of theputer desk. When he saw an Lizie in, he smiled and looked back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, something bad has happened! Have You Seen Weibo? Zhang Qingqing, Zhang Qingqing, she...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I know everything.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re still so calm even though you know?¡±An lizi continued, ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯m really sorry. This is all my fault! If it weren¡¯t for me, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at an Lizi. ¡°It¡¯s not all your fault, but Lizi, you really have to be careful in the future! Not every friend can be trusted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±An lizi nodded and continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what about the news online? I see that the number of views has already exceeded 50 million!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Wait for what?¡±An Lizi was very anxious.

    Ye Zhuo stood up and gave an Lizi a cup of beauty tea. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Drink a cup of tea to moisten your intestines.¡±

    ¡°At this time, an Lizi was not in the mood to drink tea. ¡°Zao Zao, what do you have in mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯sputer rang. Ye Zao opened the pop-up window and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡±

    An Lizi was anxious!

    ¡°However, there was nothing she could do even if she was anxious now. She could only patiently wait. ¡±

    ...

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    On the other side.

    At the hotel.

    ¡°¡±Qingqing! Qingqing!¡±Mother Zhang ran in from outside and said anxiously, ¡°Not good! Not Good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Pregnant women were all lethargic. It was already two in the morning and Zhang Qingqing had been asleep for a while. When she suddenly heard mother Zhang¡¯s voice, Zhang Qingqing shuddered and hurriedly opened her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom! Did the Lin family send someone over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang continued, ¡°Your phone! Quick, look at your phone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing immediately opened her phone and logged into Weibo. When she saw it, her face immediately turned pale. ¡±

 Chapter 1568

    ¡°Chapter 1568: 238: After learning the truth, the entire Inte was furious. What happened to Zhang Qingqing! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhang Qingqing looked at her phone with disbelief written all over her face.

    How could this be?

    What on Earth happened!

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯sments section was filled with curses.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [ scheming woman is Shameless! ]

    [ F * ck! I¡¯m apanying the old man and being his lover. ]

    [ I still don¡¯t know whose child this child is! ]

    [ whose child is it? It¡¯s already very obvious. It¡¯s definitely that old man¡¯s! ]

    [ Lin Ze is also unlucky! ]

    [ he¡¯s indeed quite unlucky. He was actually pestered by such a disgusting woman! ]

    ¡°[ F * ck! I was quite sympathetic to her at first. For her sake, I forwarded a lot of Weibo posts. I even went to Yezi¡¯s Weibo to scold her for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn around like this! ]¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that master Lin has fallen into a trap! He was set up by a scheming woman!¡±

    ¡°This must be the legendary green tea bitch! I¡¯ve really seen it for myself!¡±

    ¡°This woman has really refreshed my worldview! How can there be such a shameless person in the world?¡±

    ¡°¡±From the looks of that old man, he should be able to be her father, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Not just a father, he can even be a grandfather!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing flipped through thements, her fingers trembling.¡±

    ¡°In a moment, she switched her phone to the hot search page and saw a hot search.¡±

    # Little Miss Zhang¡¯s incident has turned around #

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing clicked on this hot search and when she saw the content, she fell straight down on the sofa.¡±

    All she saw were photos of her and Wu Youyu together.

    ¡°Some were walking hand in hand, some were kissing, and some were unsightly!¡±

    There were also her and Wu Youyu¡¯s chat records.

    How did these photos get online?

    Wasn¡¯t Wu Youyu already dead?

    ¡°Zhang Qing Qing took a deep breath, almost unable to breathe.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, father Zhang rushed in from outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You were really... really...¡±¡±

    Father Zhang couldn¡¯t say the remaining two words!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Qingqing would be kept by someone else!

    He also didn¡¯t believe that these photos were real.

    ¡°Although the Zhang family wasn¡¯t a high-ss family, they were still a respectable family. Zhang Qingqing was also raised in his hands. He wouldn¡¯t allow Zhang Qingqing to do such a shameful thing!¡±

    That man looked even older than him!

    Wasn¡¯t Zhang Qingqing embarrassing him?

    ¡°¡±Vile daughter! Vile daughter! Look at what you¡¯ve Done!¡±Father Zhang pointed at Zhang Qingqing and scolded angrily, ¡°No wonder the Lin family doesn¡¯t want you! You Shameless Thing!¡±¡±

    ¡°As he said that, Father Zhang was about to raise his hand to hit Zhang Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang immediately blocked in front of Zhang Qingqing, ¡°Her father! You Can¡¯t hit him! You Can¡¯t hit him! Although Qingqing did something wrong, she¡¯s still a person with a body now!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang was furious, but when he heard mother Zhang¡¯s words, he still put down his hand and looked at Zhang Qing Qing. He continued, ¡°Let me ask you, whose bastard child is in your stomach?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Ze¡¯s! It¡¯s Lin Ze¡¯s!¡±Zhang Qing Qing¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Father, you have to believe me! The child really is Lin Ze¡¯s! The Lin family didn¡¯t want to take responsibility, so they created all this! You have to believe me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang was very angry, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me believing! Do you think the Lin family will let someone like you in? How could I have such an embarrassing daughter like you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±Zhang Qingqing cried, ¡°I was forced! I had no choice! I really was forced!¡±¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang also cried and pleaded for Zhang Qingqing, ¡°Her dad, at this time, Don¡¯t me Qingqing! Quickly think of a way for Qingqing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since the Lin family won¡¯t let us have it easy, then we¡¯ll go all out!¡±¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Mother Zhang asked.

    ¡°Father Zhang continued, ¡°Come out with me!¡±¡±

    Mother Zhang nodded.

    Father Zhang turned to look at Zhang Qingqing. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry Anymore! You¡¯re such a disgrace! Can crying solve the problem now?¡±

    Zhang Qingqing stopped crying.

    ¡°Thirty minutester, a new hot search was added to the trending searches.¡±

    # Little Zhang¡¯s parents speak #

    ¡°In the video, Zhang Qingqing¡¯s parents appeared in front of the camera with tears streaming down their faces.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Little Zhang¡¯s Zhang Qingqing¡¯s father. Beside Me is my lover and Zhang Qingqing¡¯s mother. I¡¯m sorry for taking up everyone¡¯s public resources here.¡±

    ¡°¡±First of all, as a father, I apologize for my daughter¡¯s behavior. She¡¯s young and insensible. She didn¡¯t even know that she had been deceived. ¡°Our family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t bad. Her mother and I are both businessmen. Qingqing has been in our hands since she was young. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for my daughter to be kept by someone else!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1569

    ¡°Chapter 1569: 238: After learning the truth, the entire Inte was furious. What happened to Zhang Qingqing! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A poor adopted child and a rich adopted daughter. The two of US give Qingqing five figures of living expenses every month. Do you think that such a girl will be kept by someone else?¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if my daughter is kept by someone else, will that wash away Lin Ze? My Daughter is currently pregnant with Lin Ze¡¯s Child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wu Youyu is already dead. There¡¯s no evidence to prove his innocence. Even if the living people tried to frame him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refute them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But my daughter¡¯s pregnancy is real! Lin Ze¡¯s atrocities are also real!¡±

    ¡°¡±But now, everyone only saw those photos with unknown origins and ignored Lin Ze¡¯s actions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of the video, Father Zhang was already crying his eyes out. ¡±

    ¡°The videosted for a total of ten minutes. Father Zhang avoided the important points and made light of the important points. He pushed all the me onto Lin Ze and described Lin Ze as an irresponsible scumbag. Meanwhile, Zhang Qingqing had suddenly be a victim from high-end green tea. ¡±

    ¡°Theizens, who had already seen through Zhang Qingqing¡¯s true colors, switched sides again at this time. ¡±

    ¡°After all, only a few photos of Zhang Qingqing had been circted. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew if those photos were real or fake? Just like what Father Zhang said, Lin Ze had raped Zhang Qingqing and caused her to get pregnant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, Father Zhang is quite right. No matter what kind of person Zhang Qingqing is, what Lin Ze did was real!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right! This time, I¡¯m on the side of the Zhang Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ sigh, I originally thought that Lin Ze was set up. Now, it seems that Lin Ze isn¡¯t innocent at all! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Lin Ze wasn¡¯t innocent to begin with. The innocent ones are the parents of the Zhang Family! It¡¯s one thing for his daughter to be harmed, but now he¡¯s being med for no reason at all! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ actually, Father Zhang and mother Zhang aren¡¯t having an easy time either. It can be seen that they are both people with a good view of the world! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, Father Zhang and mother Zhang are indeed a good pair of parents! ] ¡±

    [ supporting father Zhang and mother Zhang! ]

    ¡°[ yes, we all support father Zhang and mother Zhang! ] ¡±

    ¡°Looking at thesements, Zhang Qingqing felt a lot better. ¡±

    ¡°At least, theizens were now on her side. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the Lin family home.

    ¡°An Lizi had been staying in ye Zao¡¯s room the whole time. Seeing the things that had already calmed down and being criticized by the parents of the Zhang family, everyone was once again on Zhang Qingqing¡¯s side. They were extremely anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, what should we do?¡±An Lizi turned around to look at ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    There was only one way now.

    That was to let Zhang Qingqing give birth to the child and then do a paternity test.

    ¡°Although this was the final method, it was not the best method. ¡±

    ¡°Even if the result of the paternity test showed that the child in Zhang Qingqing¡¯s stomach was not Lin Ze¡¯s, it would not be good for Lin Ze¡¯s reputation. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If Lin Ze had not done anything wrong, would he have gone for a paternity test? ¡±

    ¡°But if Lin Ze did not go for a paternity test, people would suspect that he was guilty and did not dare to go for a paternity test. ¡±

    ¡°In short, Lin Ze was in a dilemma. He could not take a step forward. ¡±

    He could not take a step back.

    Then.

    What should he do now?

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone and called Er Mao.

    Er Mao quickly picked up. ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo went straight to the point. ¡°Er Mao, do you have anything from the surveince cameras at the clubhouse that night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Er Mao said, ¡°No. The Chao Feng clubhouse forbids recording! But...¡± ¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Er Mao continued, ¡°I traced an ID. The other party runs that kind of website. He installed an invisible pinhole camera in room G1028. There should be something recorded in that camera! But he set the permissions. So far, I haven¡¯t found a loophole. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Send me the IP address.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Er Mao said somewhat excitedly, ¡°Big Brother, are you going to make a move?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Er Mao continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, er Mao immediately sent the IP address to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Eighty Mao ran in from outside. ¡°Who did you say was going to make a move? Big Brother Z?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Er Mao nodded.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo received er Mao¡¯s message, he immediately turned on hisputer. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the other party was a website owner, and the security measures were very good! ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention ordinary hackers, even top hackers would not be able to find a loophole in a short period of time! ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    The person he met was ye Zhuo!

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s white fingers quickly jumped on the ck keyboard.

    ¡°For a moment, the room could only hear the sound of typing on the keyboard. ¡±

 Chapter 1570

    ¡°Chapter 1570: 238: After learning the truth, the entire Inte was furious. What happened to Zhang Qingqing! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    An Lizi did not understandputers. She only saw lines of code that kept changing on theputer screen.

    She was dazzled.

    ¡°The next second, the screen full of code turned into a surveince screen. ¡±

    Ye Zao clicked save.

    ¡°An Lizi said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chao Feng Club?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°Is this the surveince camera in Ah Ze¡¯s room?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t there no surveince camera in Chao Feng Club?¡±An Lizi was a little puzzled.

    ¡°¡±This is a pinhole camera ced by other guests,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°So, when we stay in the hotel, we must check it carefully!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±An Lizi¡¯s scalp was numb. ¡°I thought this kind of thing only happened in the news! I didn¡¯t expect it to happen in real life!¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Er Mao looked at the changes on theputer screen, looked at his watch, and said incredulously, ¡°Ten minutes! Big Boss only used ten minutes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eighty hair said, ¡°Big Boss¡¯s speed is too fast. I didn¡¯t even see it clearly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He, a professionalputer expert, didn¡¯t even see it clearly, let alone an ordinary person! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If Big Boss isn¡¯t fast, then can he still be called Big Boss?¡±Er Mao looked at eighty hair. ¡±

    Ba Mao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°After all, he was a big shot. ¡±

    There was a reason why he could be a big shot.

    ¡°Just as the inte was seeking justice for Little Zhang and praising Father Zhang and mother Zhang for being good people, the official Weibo of the LIN Group posted a Weibo. ¡±

    ¡°Official Weibo of the Lin Group: [ justice may bete, but he will never be absent. ¡±

    ¡°Our department has already sent awyer¡¯s letter to Ms. Zhang Qingqing, Mr. Zhang Dadong, and Ms. Liu Yueqin,@wenmanhewyer. ] ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Below the text, there was a surveince video. ¡±

    ¡°When they first saw this weibo, they were furious. ¡±

    Send awyer¡¯s letter?

    What¡¯s wrong with this world!

    A rapist actually sent awyer¡¯s letter to the victim!

    ¡°But when everyone clicked on the video, they were stunned. ¡±

    It was another twist.

    ¡°At the beginning of the video, there was a young man lying on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°In a sh, the door opened. ¡±

    ¡°A woman crept in from outside the door. Although she was far away, she could still tell that the woman was Zhang Qingqing. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhang Qingqing came in, she first looked at the young man lying on the bed, then lifted the quilt andy on it for a while. Then, she took out a dagger and directly cut her wrist. ¡±

    ¡°The blood dripped on the bedsheet, and instantly, a flower bloomed. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, Zhang Qingqing took out a small bottle of spray and sprayed it into the air twice... ¡±

    ¡°The video was not long, but everyone was filled with anger. ¡±

    Who would have thought that this was all a y that Zhang Qingqing had staged herself!

    ¡°[ so it was her who cut her wrist! I told you, how could a person who had been kept by an old man have a first time! ] ¡±

    [ see you when you live. ]

    ¡°[ I thought that Lin Ze must have had sex with her, so nothing that should have happened happened happened! Everything was just a self-directed act by this woman. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ how could such a woman still have the face to live in this world? If I were her, I would just bang my head against the Wall and die. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Lin Ze is really unlucky. He just slept for a while. After he woke up, he inexplicably became the baby¡¯s father. ] ¡±

    [ I really feel sorry for Lin Ze. ]

    [ this woman is really shameless! ]

    [ F * ck! It¡¯s really disgusting. ]

    ¡°[ fortunately, there¡¯s a video. Otherwise, young master Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. This kind of person isn¡¯t worthy of sympathy at all. It¡¯s best if he is locked up and not released for the rest of his life! Otherwise, he will cause harm to others! ] ¡±

    [ you¡¯re right! This kind of vicious woman with a venomous heart should be locked up for the rest of her life! ]

    [ I¡¯m so angry watching her through a screen! ]

    [ I¡¯m really embarrassed for her parents. ]

    [ didn¡¯t the person upstairs watch her parents¡¯Video? How should I put it? The environment is what it is. It¡¯s precisely because her parents don¡¯t have a good outlook on life that her daughter doesn¡¯t have a good outlook on life! ]

    ¡°[ damn it, I¡¯m dying ofughter! I¡¯ll just ask those who said that the Zhang family¡¯s parents have a good outlook on life. Does their face hurt? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, it hurts a lot. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ stop talking, I want my face. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ here, I want to apologize to the LIN Corporation, Beijing University, and finally, Yezi. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, we shouldn¡¯t force ourselves to follow the trend! ] ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing thought that when she opened her phone again, it would be a bunch of private messages tofort her and make her stronger. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect that after opening the private messages, they would all curse her to die! ¡±

 Chapter 1571

    ¡°Chapter 1571: 238: After learning the truth, the entire Inte was furious. What happened to Zhang Qingqing! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Only then did Zhang Qingqing realize that the official Weibo post of the LIN Group had been posted. After opening the video, Zhang Qingqing could hardly believe her eyes.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t real.

    This wasn¡¯t real!

    Why would there be a camera in the room of the clubhouse?

    Who Put the camera there?

    PA ¡ª

    Zhang Qingqing smashed her phone!

    The phone fell to the ground and the screen shattered.

    ¡°At this moment, father Zhang rushed in from the outside and looked at Zhang Qingqing. He was so angry that his facial features were twisted. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Whose is the bastard in your stomach?¡±¡±

    He never dreamed that Zhang Qingqing was the one who had orchestrated all of this.

    ¡°He originally thought that although Zhang Qingqing had been kept as a mistress, at least her stomach was real.¡±

    Zhang Qingqing sat on the ground and cried.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±

    ¡°¡±Her father, her father, calm down. What if there¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±Mother Zhang walked over from behind.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because you spoiled her!¡±Father Zhang directly shook off mother Zhang¡¯s hand. ¡°A loving mother is a wastrel. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would she have be like this today?¡±¡±

    Mother Zhang pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±Father Zhang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and grabbed Zhang Qingqing¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing cried until her eyes were swollen, but she still insisted, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Ze¡¯s! The child is Lin Ze¡¯s! It¡¯s Lin Ze¡¯s!¡±¡±

    The child in her stomach was the heir of the Lin Family!

    Lin Ze had already promised to marry her.

    An illusion.

    All of this was an illusion.

    It wasn¡¯t real!

    ¡°B * Stard!¡±Father Zhang pped Zhang Qingqing. ¡°What time is it now! You¡¯re Still Dreaming!¡±

    Father Zhang was both angry and angry.

    This daughter hadpletely disgraced him!

    How could he treat his rtives and friends with dignity in the future?

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing was stunned by the p, but she was still muttering, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Ze¡¯s! It¡¯s Lin Ze¡¯s!¡±¡±

    ¡°She was the future young mistress of the Lin family, and the child in her belly was the only descendant of the Lin family. In the future, she would inherit the Lin family¡¯s assets.¡±

    Father Zhang was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°What a disgrace!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhang Lei ran in from outside in a panic. ¡°Dad! Dad!¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Father Zhang looked at Zhang Lei.

    ¡°Zhang lei continued, ¡°Outside! There¡¯s a bunch of reporters outside! They said they want to interview us! And some people brought rotten eggs over! What should we do!¡±¡±

    Zhang Lei was extremely d that he did not appear with his parents when they appeared on camera.

    ¡°If he had appeared with them, he would have be the one that everyone despised.¡±

    ¡°Just a short while after his parents appeared on camera, many of his ssmates had called him to check if Zhang Qingqing was his sister!¡±

    It was fine for those who did not know his parents or Zhang Qingqing. Those who were familiar with their family environment did not know how tough at them behind their backs.

    ¡°Zhang Lei was d that he had a sister like Zhang Qingqing a day ago, but now he hated her.¡±

    It was too embarrassing!

    ¡°With the development of the Inte, everyone in the country knew about Zhang Qingqing¡¯s scandal. Even his parents were implicated!¡±

    ¡°If Zhang Qingqing didn¡¯t call him suddenly, he would have married his girlfriend by now.¡±

    What about now?

    ¡°Not only was he not married, it would be difficult for him to find a girlfriend of the same social status in the future.¡±

    It was all Zhang Qingqing¡¯s fault!

    ¡°As a young man of the times, Zhang Lei knew how influential online public opinion was.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The Inte could make or break a person!

    The current Zhang family had been destroyed by Zhang Qingqing!

    ¡°Zhang Lei looked at his parents and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±¡±

    They had to leave the capital before the heat was fully released.

    ¡°As he said that, Zhang Lei pulled his parents up.¡±

    ¡°Mother Zhang said, ¡°If we leave, what about your sister?¡±¡±

    ¡°As a mother, mother Zhang still felt sorry for Zhang Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°Zhang lei frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you still have the mood to care about her? Let me tell you, the best way now is to sever ties with her!¡±¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang said, ¡°Lei lei is right, sever ties! Just treat it as I¡¯ve never had such an embarrassing daughter!¡±¡±

    Mother Zhang could not bear it.

    ¡°No matter what, Zhang Qingqing was born in her womb for ten months.¡±

    ¡°No matter what Zhang Qingqing did wrong, she was still her daughter.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to leave, you can leave! I¡¯m not leaving!¡±Mother Zhang hugged Zhang Qingqing and cried, ¡°If I leave at this time, then my Qingqing will not be able to live!¡±¡±

    Zhang Qingqing was now in the most need ofpany.

 Chapter 1572

    ¡°Chapter 1572: 238: After learning the truth, the entire Inte was furious. What happened to Zhang Qingqing! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What suffering? As her mother, she had to bear it together with Zhang Qingqing! ¡±

    ¡°Mom! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Zhang Lei wanted to pull his mother back.

    ¡°However, mother Zhang did not agree to go with him. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zhang frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if those people outside were angry, they would not make things difficult for the two women. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qingqing looked as if she had been provoked. Her expression was dull as she stared at the floor and kept repeating, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Ze¡¯s! It¡¯s Lin Ze¡¯s! My child is the heir of the Lin Family! He¡¯s the heir of the Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhang Qingqing like this, mother Zhang¡¯s heart ached. She hugged her tightly, ¡°Qingqing, Oh Qingqing, my poor child! Those people outside are trying to drive us to our deaths!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what mother Zhang said, Zhang Qingqing kept repeating these words. ¡±

    On Weibo.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Public opinion had been fermenting, and now it had reached a climax. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯sments on Weibo had directly exceeded a million.

    ¡°As far as the eye could see, there was a sea of abuse. ¡±

    The next day.

    The hotel staff sent the mother and daughter awyer¡¯s letter from the Lin Corporation.

    ¡°When she saw thewyer¡¯s letter, mother Zhang¡¯s heart turned cold. She thought that the LIN Corporation was just saying that. She didn¡¯t expect that they would really send awyer¡¯s letter. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, there was a reason why the legal department of the LIN Corporation did this. ¡±

    This was to make an example out of others.

    ¡°If the Lin Corporation didn¡¯t do anything this time, there would be a next time. ¡±

    ¡°Although father Zhang had left with Zhang Lei, there was still awyer¡¯s letter. ¡±

    The impact of this incident was not small.

    ¡°A false police report was made to frame someone for rape, followed by nder... ¡±

    ¡°After the trial, Zhang Qingqing was sentenced to five years in prison. ¡±

    Zhang Qingqing¡¯s parents were sentenced to three years.

    ¡°Due to her pregnancy, Zhang Qingqing was released on bail pending trial. ¡±

    ¡°When the results of the court were announced, the inte was filled with cheers. ¡±

    [ retribution for evil. ]

    ¡°[ how could he be released on bail pending trial? If not for the surveince video, Lin Ze¡¯s life would have been ruined by Zhang Qingqing! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ release on bail pending trial is because Zhang Qingqing is pregnant. Adults are guilty, but the child in her womb is innocent! But don¡¯t worry, after she gives birth to the child and passes thectation period, she will still go to jail! ] ¡±

    ¡°This is so satisfying! I want to buy some meat to celebrate!¡±

    ¡°One more upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Not only did this matter not have any impact on the LIN Group, but it also increased the exposure of the LIN Group. ¡±

    ¡°For a week in a row, the shares of the LIN Group rose by the daily limit! ¡±

    At the Lin Family Manor.

    ¡°In order to celebrate the end of this matter, Lin Jincheng personally cooked and invited old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang, and Cen Shaoqing as guests. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sat at the dining table and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jincheng to have such craftsmanship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Learn more from your father-inw! Don¡¯t just recite sutras all day. Go to the kitchen more often when you have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing had learned a lot, he still liked to recite sutras and Buddha. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads. ¡°Nod.¡±

    Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman arrivedte with an Lizi.

    ¡°When they saw Lin Ze, Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman felt very guilty. ¡±

    ¡°The couple stood in front of Lin Ze and said shamefully, ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m really sorry. If it weren¡¯t for our Lizi, you wouldn¡¯t have been almost schemed against.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth uncle, fourth aunt, you¡¯re exaggerating! This matter is also my own fault.¡±Lin Ze stood up. ¡°I was too careless.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi was still a little embarrassed to look at Lin Ze.

    This matter was indeed her fault!

    ¡°Old Madam Lin sat beside Old Madam Cen. Seeing that Lin Qingxuan and an Lizi¡¯s attitude towards admitting their mistakes was pretty good, her anger subsided quite a bit. She continued to speak, ¡°Lizi isn¡¯t young anymore. Remember to be more mindful in the future. She should know what to do and what not to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi immediately said, ¡°Yes. Grandma, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin looked at an lizi and continued, ¡°Alright, sit down and eat! The food will be cold soon!¡± ¡±

    An Lizi sat beside ye Zao and everyone began to eat.

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the spring festival. ¡±

    On the third day of the first lunar month.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, brought Lin Ze and Yazhuo back to Yun Jing. ¡±

    ¡°On the fourth day of the first lunar month, the family went to Lin Shasha¡¯s house with gifts to pay New Year¡¯s greetings. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui, with the help of Ye Shu, had also opened a restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°The days were getting more and more prosperous, and they had already changed into a high-end apartment. ¡±

    ¡°It had four rooms and one living room, and they lived veryfortably. ¡±

 Chapter 1573

    ¡°Chapter 1573: 238: After learning the truth, the whole inte was furious. What happened to Zhang Qingqing! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Shasha had been preparing for revision. She had already applied for the college entrance exam in June this year.

    ¡°After not seeing her for a year, Lin Shasha felt like a different person. ¡±

    ¡°She had cut off her long hair and changed her style. If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zhuo video chatting with her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to admit it. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Sha Sha!¡±

    ¡°Zha Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°The moment they met, the two sisters hugged each other. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian teased from the side, ¡°Look at these two sisters. Their rtionship is even better than their biological sisters!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jinshui was an honest person. She walked over and said, ¡°Yuelian, you apany the girls and chat. I¡¯ll go buy groceries.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You go ahead.¡±Zhou Yuelian nodded. ¡°You know what to buy, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lin Jinshui nodded.

    Zhou Yuelian turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°That husband of yours is really amazing. He just sits there looking at his phone and doesn¡¯t say a word.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s such a person. He doesn¡¯t like to talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter where Lin Jincheng was, he didn¡¯t like to talk. He just held his phone and could sit there for a day. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°Right, are you guys nning to have another three children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yuelian! What are you talking about? ! How Old Am I? !¡±Ye Shu¡¯s face was slightly red.

    ¡°¡±Ever since the second child policy was introduced, it¡¯s verymon for women to give birth at an advanced age! We already have one in our neighborhood. He¡¯s 48 years old and he¡¯s pregnant! Ah Shu, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡±Zhou Yuelian¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu shook his head, ¡°We didn¡¯t think of having three children. Two children are enough!¡± ¡±

    In the room.

    Lin Shasha was a little worried. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the ideal university.

    ¡°Ye Zaoforted her. ¡°Sister Shasha, you have to be calm, just like in your usual exams. As long as you perform normally, with your current level, you will definitely be able to get into N University!¡± ¡±

    Lin Shasha looked at ye Zao. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Just then, ye Zao¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at it and immediately cut it off.

    ¡°Lin Sha smiled and said, ¡°Your family member?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Sha teased, ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for less than half an hour, how many messages has he sent you? He¡¯s really nervous about you!¡± ¡±

    This kind of feeling made Lin Sha very envious.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°When you get into university, you can find one too!¡± ¡±

    Lin Shasha shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about those things for the time being.¡±

    People who had been hurt before would not be able to ept a rtionship that easily.

    They stayed on the first day of the New Year.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The family of four returned from Yun Capital.

    On the seventh day of the New Year.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo received a call from Bai Shu. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, did you forget to promise aunt?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned for a moment before he remembered that she had promised the olddy that she would definitely visit her with Cen Shaoqing on the first day of the New Year.

    ¡°Bai Shu continued, ¡°You promised aunt that the new year would definitely follow Shaoqing to visit aunt! Shaoqing will being to Aunt¡¯s house tomorrow. Are You Coming?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo then remembered and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, how can I note! Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will definitelye and visit you with Cen Shaoqing Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Bai Shu said happily, ¡°Oh, Zhuozhuo, then I will wait for you at home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Ye Zhuo had just hung up on Bai Shu when he received a call from CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I just received a call from aunt. What time is the Flight Tomorrow Morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°The flight is tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at your door at half past six.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1574

    ¡°Chapter 1574: 238: I¡¯ve been fed a belly full of dog food, showing off my love in public¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was the end of the year, and the road to the airport was very congested.¡±

    ¡°In addition, there was a boarding pass to the airport, so they had to leave more than two hours in advance. The flight was at nine o¡¯clock, so it was really not early to leave at six-thirty.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe earlier and have breakfast at my ce?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be there at six.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Are you at home now?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Grandma asked me toe and pick you up for dinner.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Coincidentally, someone came to pay a new year visit today. I¡¯m missing one person in mahjong. Do you want toe?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure,e over,¡±ye Zhuo said.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Zao went to the fitting room and changed into a set of clothes.¡±

    ¡°He was wearing a light yellow woolen coat with a white base coat. He was wearing a pair of ck martin boots on his feet. His waist-length hair was evenly draped over the back of his head, and he wore a yellow beret on his head, the color of the hat and the woolen coatplemented each other perfectly.¡±

    ¡°Yellow was a very picky color of skin. If one¡¯s skin was slightly darker, it would be suppressed by this bright color.¡±

    ¡°However, when this color was worn on ye Zao¡¯s body, not only did it not appear dark at all, it contrasted with his already fair skin, which was now even fairer.¡±

    He walked with an imposing aura!

    ¡°Ye Zao stood in front of the mirror, slightly curved his lips, and immediately whistled.¡±

    ¡°¡±TSK, why do I Look So Good!¡±¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, little white walked in from outside. ¡°What should I do if I look so good?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°As he finished speaking, little white blocked in front of ye Zao. ¡°Da Zao Zao, don¡¯t look at yourself in the mirror in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zao had a puzzled look on his face.

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°I read a novelst night. The female lead in it was too beautiful, so when she looked at herself in the mirror, she was so beautiful! What if you were also so beautiful?¡±¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, ye Zao came downstairs.¡±

    Ye Shu was chatting with Xia Xiaoman.

    Ye Zao walked over and greeted her. ¡°Fourth aunt.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao, are you going out?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°By the way, Mom, I¡¯m going to South City Tomorrow.¡±¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned. ¡°What are you going to south city for?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯m going with Cen Shaoqing to his aunt¡¯s house to pay new year¡¯s greetings.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°You go ahead. By the way, how many days are you going to be gone? On the tenth day, your first uncle, second uncle, and third uncle will be here!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be back before the tenth day.¡±¡±

    Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman asked curiously, ¡°South city is more than 2,000 kilometers away from the capital, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, but it¡¯s also fast by ne. It¡¯ll only take four hours,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I¡¯ve passed by the South city several times on business trips, but I haven¡¯t stopped to take a look. The weather there is different from ours. It¡¯s minus 20 degrees Celsius over here, and they¡¯re still wearing short sleeves over there!¡±¡±

    ¡°The south city belonged to the southern city, and it was summer all year round.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu raised her head to look at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, how many aunts does Shaoqing have in total?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I think there are two,¡±ye Zao said. ¡°One is Grandma Cen¡¯s cousin, and the other is his biological sister.¡±¡±

    Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s phone rang.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took out his phone and looked at it. ¡°Fourth aunt, Mom, I¡¯m leaving First!¡±¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    Ye Zhuo walked out of the door.

    ¡°When he walked out of the door, he saw Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car parked there.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was leaning against the car door.

    ¡°He was still wearing a retro long robe with a long ck coat draped over it. The buttons were unbuttoned, and the sunlight shone from behind him, refracting the golden light in the snowy ground. The young master was like Jade, as if he was sparring, as if he was pondering.¡±

    ¡°His posture was casual, but he exuded an aura that could not be ignored.¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo walk over, Cen Shaoqing got out of the car, walked to the front passenger seat, and opened the car door.¡±

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Who from your family ising to pay a new year¡¯s visit today?¡±¡±

    ¡°A distant rtive.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly

    ¡°It was said that no one asked about the poor in the busy city, and the rich had distant rtives in the deep mountains. This sentence was not wrong at all. Every year, the CEN family would have many distant rtivese to pay new year¡¯s greetings. Some rtives even had five costumes, and even olddy CEN could not remember.¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, leaned into the car, and lowered his eyes to fasten his seatbelt.¡±

 Chapter 1575

    ¡°Chapter 1575: 238: fed a belly full of dog food, showing affection in public¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Soon after, Cen Shaoqing also sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡±

    ¡°The speed of the car was neither fast nor slow. Ten minutester, the car steadily stopped in front of the Cen family manor. ¡±

    ¡°Immediately, a servant came up to greet him. ¡°Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing handed the car keys to him. ¡°Park in the garage.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The servant nodded.

    Cen Shaoqing held ye Zao¡¯s hand and put it into the pocket of his coat.

    The two of them walked into the manor together.

    ¡°Hearing footsteps, old Mrs. Cen smiled and looked up. ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sitting opposite Old Mrs. Cen was a middle-aged woman. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve long heard that Shaoqing¡¯s fianc¨¦e is the same as the one in the painting. This time, I¡¯m finally going to see her in person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This person was old Mrs. Cen¡¯s distant niece, called Chen Lanfang. She woulde to the Cen family to pay New Year¡¯s greetings every year. Unfortunately, she did not see ye Zhuo at the Cen familyst year. ¡±

    ¡°¡±An ordinary person. My granddaughter-inw is an ordinary person.¡±Old Mrs. Cen said in a very low-key manner, ¡°I¡¯m not from the Appearance Association. As long as the two children can see eye to eye, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Lanfang frowned. What old Mrs. Cen meant was that ye Zao was not as good-looking as the rumors said? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, we¡¯re Back!¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen stood up and said with a smile, ¡°There was no traffic jam on the road, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was no traffic jam.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, this is your cousin Lan Fang. Lan Fang, this is Shao Qing¡¯s girlfriend, Zao Zao.¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chen Lan Fang was stunned.

    ¡°This, this was the ordinary person that old Mrs. Cen had mentioned. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard Old Mrs. Cen say that ye Zao was an ordinary person, Chen Lan Fang thought that ye Zao¡¯s looks were ordinary and not as good-looking as the rumors said. She did not expect that ye Zao¡¯s looks were even better than the rumors said. ¡±

    How was this an ordinary person.

    ¡°If this was an ordinary person, what would she be? ¡±

    Scum?

    Three kinds of people!

    ¡°Ye Zao greeted politely, ¡°Cousin Lanfang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my goodness!¡±Chen Lanfang was so excited that she even blurted out her hometown words, ¡°This is not an ordinary person! This is simply a fairy from the nine heavens! My Great-grandmother, your granddaughter-inw is too beautiful, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen¡¯s face was full of smiles, but she still said modestly, ¡°Ordinary people, ordinary people, it¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing slightly lowered his eyes and whispered in ye Zao¡¯s ear, ¡°Grandma is simply a Versaillespetition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tsk,¡±ye Zao teased, ¡°You, a monk, still know Versailles literature.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t only know Versailles literature, I know a lot of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bragging.¡±

    ¡°The two whispered to each other. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a beautiful and vivid scene. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Lanfang turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen and continued, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve finally seen it today! Even our vige¡¯s Flower Shiyu isn¡¯t as beautiful as searing! You¡¯re too modest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°Not modest, not at all modest. Look at searing searing searing, it¡¯s just two eyes and a nose! It¡¯s so ordinary that it can¡¯t be any more ordinary!¡±She had only recently learned Versailles literature, she just wanted to show it off. Versailles literature was indeed useful. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Lanfang:¡±¡­¡±she felt that her aunt was showing off, but she had no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler rushed in. ¡°Old Lady! Old Lady!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°The security department called. They said that there¡¯s a rtive outside who ims to be from his hometown to wish you a happy new year. Do you want to let her in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me see the video,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The housekeeper took out her tablet and connected to the security department¡¯s video.

    A white-haired old man appeared on the screen. He was holding a five-or six-year-old child.

    It was already the 21st century. The child¡¯s clothes were still covered with patches. There were two snot-nosed girls hanging from his nose. His little face was red from the cold.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at him for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t tell who he was. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the old man smiled and spoke, ¡°Haifeng¡¯s mother! I¡¯m xiue, Ma Xiue! Isn¡¯t that niece of mine married to the son of the eldest uncle, the daughter-inw of Haifeng¡¯s uncle¡¯s second aunt¡¯s family? ! I¡¯m San Ma Zi¡¯s mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it was a little far-fetched, and they didn¡¯t even have the same rtionship, old Mrs. Cen still remembered immediately. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, OH, oh! It¡¯s You! San Ma Zi¡¯s mother! Come in,e in!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1576

    ¡°Chapter 1576: 238: fed a belly full of dog food, showing off their love in public¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen turned to look at the butler and said, ¡°Go quickly! Go and bring his third aunt into the house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go now!¡±The butler nodded.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Old Mrs. Cen stopped the butler.

    ¡°The Butler turned to look at old Mrs. Cen, ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen put on her coat and said, ¡°His third aunt hasn¡¯te for a long time. I¡¯ll go with you to pick them up!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen went out with the housekeeper.

    ¡°They were two kilometers away from the entrance of the manor, so they had to take a car. ¡±

    ¡°It was cold. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the person who came was of the same generation as Old Mrs. Cen and they had a friendship when they were young, old Mrs. Cen wouldn¡¯t have been willing to go out personally to pick them up. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the manor. ¡±

    Old Madam Cen pushed the door open and got out of the car. She walked to third aunt¡¯s side and held her hands. ¡°His third aunt! We haven¡¯t seen each other for decades!¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt¡¯s eyes were red as she sobbed, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she came, third aunt had been very nervous. The Cen family was no longer the CEN family of the past. ¡±

    And she was just a poor olddy with a burden. She was afraid that the Cen family would ignore her.

    She did not expect that Old Lady Cen would personallye to pick her up.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen continued, ¡°This capital is colder than our old home! Quickly get in the car! Oh right, who is this child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The third aunt said, ¡°This is Shuanzi¡¯s child! His name is tianshun. Tianshun, quickly call him ancestor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Tianshun hid behind the third aunt and held the corner of the third aunt¡¯s clothes tightly. His eyes were full of restraint and fear, and he did not dare to call anyone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Tianshun did not call anyone, the third aunt said angrily, ¡°You child! Quickly call someone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Zhou Tianshun speak slowly,¡±... Zu, Zu zu, Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Granny Cen smiled and touched Zhou Tianshun¡¯s small face, ¡°Good, good, good! is this Sanma Zi¡¯s grandson?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Tianshun hid behind in fear.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The third aunt nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Quickly get in the car. This is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s talk at home.¡± ¡±

    The third aunt got in the car as well.

    Zhou Tianshun immediately picked up the snakeskin bag and got in the car with her.

    He was too small to carry a big snakeskin bag.

    ¡°Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly took the snakeskin bag and carried Zhou Tianshun into the car. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the scenery on the road, the third aunt¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. ¡±

    ¡°Having lived for more than half her life, she had never seen such a scene. ¡±

    ¡°While she was amazed, the third aunt was also a little nervous. She tightly held Zhou Tianshun¡¯s hand. Although she had long known that the CEN family was now a wealthy family, she did not expect the CEN family to be this rich. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen took the initiative to open the conversation. ¡°Third aunt, is the child¡¯s grandparents still well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the third aunt sighed. ¡°No, one has liver cancer and the other has leukemia. They left a long time ago!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was stunned.

    ¡°After saying that, the third aunt continued, ¡°Tianshun is not lucky. The shuanzi couple left less than two years ago, and the days are slowly getting better. However, the child¡¯s parents, my poor grandson and granddaughter-inw, actually got into a car ident and left!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen could not believe it. ¡°How, how could this be?¡± ¡±

    The third aunt gave a wry smile. ¡°Perhaps this is fate!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°So now it¡¯s just you and the child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The third aunt nodded. ¡°When the child¡¯s parents left, he was only three years old. Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t know how I survived that period.¡±Now, she really could not endure it any longer, only then did the third aunt think abouting to the Cen family. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She also felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    ¡°At the third aunt¡¯s age, when she was officially enjoying her life, she was suffering a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°The child¡¯s parents left in a car ident. Didn¡¯t the perpetrator pay some money?¡±Looking at the third aunt and the child¡¯s clothes, it didn¡¯t seem like they were well-off. ¡±

    ¡°The third aunt shook her head. ¡°No, the perpetrator ran away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you call the police? What did the police say?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask.

    ¡°The third aunt said, ¡°We called the police.¡±. But because it happened in the middle of the night and there were no cameras on the rural roads, the police couldn¡¯t find anything. What a pity for the child¡¯s parents! The forensic doctor said that if they had called 120 on the spot, the couple wouldn¡¯t have died. It was winter at the time of the ident, the temperature outside was minus 10 degrees Celsius. The car ident that happened at 9 pm was only discovered at 9 am. It took more than 10 hours. By the time 120 arrived, they were already frozen stiff! ¡±

 Chapter 1577

    ¡°Chapter 1577: 238: being fed a belly full of dog food, showing off their love in public¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sighed and held third aunt¡¯s hand. ¡°Now that things have happened, don¡¯t think too much. Rx and take good care of the child! There is hope if there is a child!¡±¡±

    ¡°Third aunt wiped her eyes. ¡°If not for this child, I would have gone with my grandson and granddaughter-inw long ago!¡±¡±

    ¡°Not only did old Mrs. Cen feel ufortable listening to these words, but even the housekeeper felt very ufortable.¡±

    Perhaps this was a case of a house falling through the night.

    ¡°Happy families were all simr, and unhappy families had their own misfortunes.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at the door.¡±

    The housekeeper got out of the car and opened the door.

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, please slow down.¡±¡±

    ¡°After helping Old Mrs. Cen out of the car, old Mrs. Cen reached out to help the third aunt. ¡°His third aunt, please slow down.¡±¡±

    The housekeeper went to carry Zhou Tianshun.

    The five-year-old Zhou Tianshun was very thin and looked like he was malnourished. He did not carry much weight in his hands and was light as a feather. He was more than ten kilograms lighter than a child his age.

    ¡°Third aunt was helped out of the car by Old Mrs. Cen. She looked up at the magnificent Cen Manor that looked like a pce and widened her eyes. ¡°Haifeng¡¯s mother, this is where you live?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°The third aunt said in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! This is even more luxurious than the Imperial Pce! Even the courtyard of our vige chief¡¯s house is not as good as this!¡±¡±

    The Cen family was so luxurious that the third aunt felt that the new year gift she brought was not presentable. She was even embarrassed to take it out.

    ¡°Fortunately, the housekeeper did not bring it over after carrying the snake skin bag into the car.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, you can bring Little Tian Shun to y at home for a few more days! I like children the most, and you can also apany me to chat! I¡¯m here, and there¡¯s not even anyone to chat with!¡±¡±

    ¡°Third aunt smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of work waiting for me at home! We¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll have the housekeeper arrange for a driver to send you back! It¡¯s not easy for you toe to the capital, how can you go back so quickly!¡±¡±

    ¡°The two olddies spoke as they walked, and soon they were inside the house.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen took the initiative to introduce, ¡°His third aunt, let me introduce you. This is Haifeng¡¯s youngest son, Shaoqing. ¡°This is Shaoqing¡¯s wife, zhuoluo. This is my maternal niece! ¡°Shaoqing, zhuoluo, this is third aunt. However, ording to seniority, you have to call her third grandmother! Well, Lan Fang, you have to call her third grandmother too. Oh right, this is your third grandmother¡¯s great-grandson, Tian Shun, Zhou Tian Shun!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shao Qing and ye Zhuo greeted them politely, ¡°Hello, third grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Chen Lan Fang also greeted them, ¡°Third grandmother.¡±¡±

    ¡°Third aunt looked at them one by one. When she saw Cen Shao Qing.., she sighed and said, ¡°This child is really handsome! He follows his father! He follows his father, and his wife is also handsome. They are really a pair from the heavens, a pair from the earth! Hai Feng¡¯s mother, you¡¯re really blessed!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, what blessing?¡±Old Mrs. Cen then instructed the servants to make tea. ¡°Also, boil a cup of fresh milk for Little Tianshun! Bring some snacks for the children.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Mrs. Cen.¡±¡±

    ¡°Third aunt said embarrassedly, ¡°Haifeng¡¯s mother, you are too polite! We are not thirsty, and TIANSHUN does not eat.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Drinking a cup of water is considered polite?¡±Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Look at what you are saying!¡±¡±

    ¡°The third aunt sized up the decorations in the house. The Cen family¡¯s hall was really too luxurious. The carpet was soft and soft to step on. The floor was not paved, and the light shone on people. For a moment, the third aunt was very reserved, she did not know where to put her hands and feet.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen pulled the third aunt to sit down together and said with a smile, ¡°His third aunt, when youe to my ce, it¡¯s likeing to your own home. Don¡¯t be afraid to let go. Quickly sit down.¡±¡±

    ¡°Third aunt hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m dirty, so I don¡¯t want to sit down!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said with a straight face, ¡°Look at you, Old Lady. You¡¯re deliberately saying these shabby words to me! Where are you dirty? Quickly sit down! Let us sisters have a good chat!¡±¡±

    ¡°Even though third aunt¡¯s clothes were a little shabby, her clothes were really not dirty, including Little Tianshun¡¯s. Although his nose was a little runny, his clothes were still clean.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the servants came over with boiled milk and snacks.¡±

    ¡°Little Tianshun was very reserved. Although he was a little greedy, he did not dare to eat it since zu zu did not say anything.¡±

    ¡°Old Granny Cen said, ¡°Eat, child! These are the things that children like to eat.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1578

    ¡°Chapter 1578: 238: fed with a belly full of dog food, showing affection in public¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Little Tian Shun looked at the third aunt.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°This child still needs you to speak! Don¡¯t make things difficult for the child, let him eat quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The third aunt then said, ¡°Hurry up and thank the ancestor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Tian Shun looked up at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Thank, thank the ancestor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good child.¡±Old Madam Cen smiled and patted Little Tianshun¡¯s head.

    ¡°Little Tianshun first picked up a small bear biscuit and ate it slowly. After finishing it, he picked up a piece of chocte. ¡±

    ¡°It was a little bitter. As a child who had never eaten chocte before, the taste was not very good. However, Little Tianshun still swallowed the chocte. ¡±

    ¡°After eating the chocte, Little Tianshun held the Milk Cup and drank a mouthful of milk. ¡±

    ¡°The taste of fresh milk was extremely mellow. Due to the addition of honey, it was still somewhat sweet. So this was the taste of milk. Xiao Tianshun happily narrowed his eyes and temporarily forgot about the awkwardness and uneasiness. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiao Tianshun, Old Lady Cen¡¯s heart ached. ¡±

    This child really suffered.

    ¡°At such a young age, he had no father and no mother. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking a ss of fresh milk, Xiao Tianshun sat there obediently and did not move. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was only five years old, the children of poor families were in charge. When he came here, the ancestor had instructed him to be a good child with rules. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Xiao Tianshun¡¯s gaze was attracted by the figure of Peggy the pig on the television. A smile bloomed on his face. ¡±

    ¡°As a Chinese medicine practitioner, Ye Zhuo was keenly aware that there was something wrong with Xiao Tianshun. He held Xiao Tianshun¡¯s hand and turned to look at the third aunt. ¡°Third grandmother, does Xiao Tianshun have a runny nose whenever he gets cold?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The third aunt thought that ye Zhuo felt that the child was too dirty, so she quickly walked over to wipe the child¡¯s nose. As she wiped, she said, ¡°Yes, this child has been like this since he was young. I¡¯ve also taken him to the vige¡¯s Hospital to have a look, but it¡¯s just not good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I think Little Tian Shun¡¯s symptoms are a little like seasonal rhinitis. Although rhinitis is not a big problem, we still have to treat it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this continues, the small problem will be a big problem!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Cen quickly nodded and echoed, ¡°Third aunt, Zao Zao is a doctor. You have to listen to her words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the third aunt immediately said, ¡°Then what should we do? Do you want to take the medicine or do the surgery?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment, I¡¯ll write a prescription for you. You just have to follow the prescription and give Little Tian the medicine.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had the habit of bringing a pen with him. He immediately handed a pen to Ye Zhuozhuo.

    Ye Zhuozhuo took the pen and wrote the prescription on the paper.

    ¡°The housekeeper took the prescription and said to old Mrs. Cen, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, I¡¯ll go and get the medicine now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ande back quickly.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°The third aunt immediately stood up. ¡°Haifeng¡¯s mother, Shaoqing¡¯s wife, how, how can I thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen patted the third aunt¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the housekeeper came in with a snakeskin bag. ¡°Third old Mrs. Cen, you brought this here, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Third aunt stood up a little awkwardly. ¡°Yes, I brought it here! There are some home-grown vegetables inside...¡±third aunt couldn¡¯t continue, her face was boiling hot, and she felt that the things she brought were not presentable. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled as she walked to the housekeeper¡¯s side and took the snakeskin bag, ¡°The home-grown vegetables are good. I¡¯d better take this bite! Right now, all the vegetables in the city have been wrapped up by pesticides. Vegetables don¡¯t have the smell of vegetables, and radishes don¡¯t have the smell of radishes. Organic vegetables like ours, grown at home, can not be bought even if you have money!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said this, old Mrs. Cen opened the snakeskin bag and said, ¡°Third aunt, you even brought chicken for our family!¡±The chicken had been cleaned. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s words, the third aunt felt much less uneasy. She walked over and said, ¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t mind it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We are more than happy! How Can We Mind It!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a smile, ¡°This kind of chicken is called walking chicken in the city. The stew is delicious. You Can¡¯t buy it even if you have money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked over with a smile, ¡°Then I will drink two more bowls of soup tonight! Ah, there are potatoes too! I like spicy and sour shredded potatoes the most!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said with a smile, ¡°Ask the kitchen to burn all these dishes tonight.¡± ¡±

    Third aunt looked at Old Mrs. Cen and then looked at Ye Zao. Her eyes were a little red. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched.

    ¡°Ever since their son and daughter-inw and grandson¡¯s daughter-inw had been in trouble one after another, the people who were on good terms with their family in the past had all changed their faces. They were afraid that their great-grandfather and grandson would touch them. This time, when they came to the Cen family.., the third aunt was also very anxious. Who would have thought that the CEN family was still so kind and humane! ¡±

 Chapter 1579

    ¡°Chapter 1579: 238: fed a belly full of dog food, showing affection in public¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Haifeng¡¯s mother, thank you, thank you for not rejecting us.¡±The third aunt held Granny Cen¡¯s hand tightly, her voice close to choking.¡±

    ¡°Granny Cen smiled and patted the third aunt¡¯s shoulder, ¡°His third aunt, life has its ups and downs. It will be fine once we get over this hurdle! Didn¡¯t spongebob say that today¡¯s unhappiness will end here? Tomorrow will still be shining brightly, baby!¡±At the end of her speech, old Mrs. Cen even imitated spongebob¡¯s voice. It was vivid and lifelike.¡±

    The third aunt broke into a smile. ¡°You! You¡¯re still the same as when you were young!¡±

    ¡°This is called not aging at all!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said.

    ¡°In the evening, Ye Zhuo stayed at the Cen residence for dinner.¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Old Mrs. Cen personally brought the third aunt and Xiaotian to the guest room. Considering that the olddy didn¡¯t know how to use the bathroom and other electrical appliances in the guest room,. Old Mrs. Cen then taught her step by step, ¡°Her third aunt. This is the bathroom. It¡¯s where you take a bath and wash your face. This is the toilet...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If you need anything, just pick up this microphone and press this button. It¡¯s the button that has a small person drawn on it. Just tell them and they will bring it up.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, sorry to trouble you guys!¡±The third aunt was very embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all on the same side.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°By the way, these are the pajamas I prepared for you guys, as well as a change of clothes! ¡°I still say the same thing. Since You¡¯vee to my ce, you and Little Tianshun should treat this ce as your own home. If you guys are so polite to me, I will definitely be angry! ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you either. With our rtionship, saying thank you would be too distant!¡±¡±

    The third aunt swallowed her ¡®thank you¡¯and held onto Old Lady Cen¡¯s words tightly. She remained silent and did not say anything.

    ¡°After chatting with the third aunt for a while, Old Lady Cen came downstairs.¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were sitting on the sofa watching television.

    Old Lady Cen walked over and sighed. ¡°Your third grandmother is really too pitiful! She has taken up all the hardships of life by herself.¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with third grandmother?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Old Mrs. Cen then exined what had happened to third aunt.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo sighed. ¡°Then let¡¯s treat third grandmother better! It¡¯s not easy for the olddy, and Little Tianshun is still so young. If we can help more, we can help more!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Yezi, you¡¯re thinking the same thing as me! We¡¯re really not a family. We don¡¯t enter the same house!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°By the way, Shaoqing, are you going to your little aunt¡¯s house tomorrow?¡±¡±

    The little aunt¡¯s name was baizhi. She was old Mrs. Cen¡¯s biological sister and was not far from Bai Shu¡¯s ce.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Help me pass a message to her. Tell her to take good care of herself. After the guests leave, I¡¯ll go to south city to see her.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not think that this was what old Mrs. Cen had said.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had some conflicts with Baizhi in the early years. The two of them had not been in contact for more than ten years. However, both of them had strange temperaments. If you don¡¯t talk to me, I Won¡¯t talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sighed. ¡°After meeting your third grandmother today, I¡¯ve realized that this life is nothing! ¡°I don¡¯t need topete with anyone. No one knows who will arrive first tomorrow or by ident. I¡¯m your aunt¡¯s elder sister. All these years, it¡¯s all my fault. As an elder sister, I should give in to my younger sister! ¡°This sister only has one life. How can there be an afterlife? ¡°We¡¯re all so old. Who knows when we¡¯ll leave one day!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thinking back on this life, it felt like a dream.¡±

    Some things seemed to have just happened yesterday.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you can think this through.¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Take care of your safety on the road tomorrow. Have you arranged everything for the chauffeur over there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing arrived at the Lin family manor on time at six o¡¯clock and had breakfast with the Lin family.

    ¡°Looking at the pile of vegetables in front of Cen Shaoqing, Ye Shu could not help but say, ¡°Shaoqing, how can you eat vegetables all the time! Come, have some Bacon and ham!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡±Cen Shaoqing thanked her politely.¡±

    Ye Zhuo casually ced the egg yolk that he had taken a bite into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bowl. Cen Shaoqing did not mind and picked it up to eat.

    ¡°Lin Ze, who had been fed a stomach full of dog food:¡±...¡±when Cen Shaoqing was not around, ye Zhuo¡¯s egg yolks were all taken by him! Although he did not like to eat egg yolks, now that the egg yolk had entered cen Shaoqing¡¯s stomach, Lin Ze felt a little ufortable.¡±

    He still could not figure out how an old man like Cen Shaoqing had managed to seduce such a beautiful girl like him?

    ¡°As he thought about it, Lin Ze recalled the time when he was three years old and was pressed into the swimming pool by Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    Did Cen Shaoqing really not know how to be violent?

    What if ye Zao could not beat him?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing felt a headache when he felt the loving gaze of his future brother-inw. Once again, he regretted that he did not ce his brother-inw on the altar that year.¡±

    ¡°As a proud son of heaven, this was the first time Cen Shaoqing felt like he was trapped in a cocoon...¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Breakfast ended very quickly. At half past six, the two of them left the Lin family manor on time.¡±

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock, they arrived at the airport.¡±

    ¡°After a five-hour flight, the ne arrived at South city.¡±

    ¡°As soon as they got off the ne, Ye Zao felt the heat of south city and took off his coat.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the coat and put it in his arms. He held ye Zao¡¯s hand with his other hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    The driver was waiting at the airport.

    ¡°Master Five.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing with a femalepanion, the driver was stunned. He had never seen master five with a femalepanion in the past. Why did he have a femalepanion this year? And she was so beautiful! Could she be a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly, handed the suitcase to the driver, and opened the car door for ye Zhuo.¡±

    The driver was even more surprised.

    Amazing.

    Really Amazing.

    Who Was this little girl?

    Why did he see a hint of fawning on master five?

    He really did not expect that there was actually someone in this world that master five needed to fawn over.

    ¡°The driver got into the car with a nervous and curious mood, so he was fed dog food for the entire journey.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at Bai Shu¡¯s house.¡±

    Bai Shu looked at the time and greeted the juniors at home. ¡°Shaoqing ising with his girlfriend in a while! You guys better be careful! Did you hear that? Don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it, Grandma.¡±¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Shu finished her instructions, the housekeeper brought Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao in. ¡°Old Madam, fifth master and Miss Ye have arrived.¡±¡±

    Bai Shu smiled and went up to greet them. ¡°Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, an unbelievable voice sounded in the air. ¡°Ye Zao? !¡±¡±

 Chapter 1580

    ¡°Chapter 1580: 239: it¡¯s actually her, making things difficult in public. What is there that she doesn¡¯t know? (there¡¯s something else to say.)1¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and saw a face that was not unfamiliar.

    The expression on the other party¡¯s face was somewhatplicated.

    ¡°Shock, doubt, disbelief, and even more disbelief. ¡±

    Ye Zao!

    How could she see ye Zao Here!

    What was this ce?

    What qualifications does ye Zao have toe here?

    Who Is She?

    Zeng Rou couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    An illusion.

    It must be an illusion.

    This is the Zhao family of the south city.

    What kind of family is the Zhao family?

    The number one family in the south city.

    ¡°The Zhao family¡¯s olddy¡¯s surname is Bai, and her name is Bai Shu. ¡±

    Bai Shu and Bai Tang are cousins.

    Who Is Bai Tang!

    That is the CEN fifth master¡¯s grandmother of the Cen family of the capital city.

    How could the Zhao family and the CEN fifth master be ordinary families?

    Even Zeng Rou was rted to the Zhao family because of her cousin.

    ¡°Zeng Rou¡¯s cousin, Zeng Qiuwen, became the mistress of Bai Shu¡¯s third son, Zhao Jiadong. Not long ago, Zhao Jiadong divorced his first wife and married the pregnant Zeng Qiuwen. In order to climb up the Zhao family tree, Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s parents, zeng Qiuwen then brought her cousin, Zeng Rou, to the Zhao family for the New Year. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Zeng Qiuwen had her own ns. ¡±

    ¡°She was a mother who valued her child. If it were not for the child in her belly, she would not have been able to marry Zhao Jiadong sessfully. She could not stand firmly in the Zhao family just by relying on the child in her belly. She had to have an ally in the Zhao family. What a pity.., the people in the Zhao family all pretended to be high and mighty. They didn¡¯t take a fancy to a woman who was a mistress. Although they didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, they were secretly ostracizing her and mocking her. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, at this time, uncle and aunt came looking for her, so Zeng Qiuwen went with the flow and helped Zeng Rou. ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Rou¡¯s own circumstances were not bad. She was studying in a university and had a pretty face. There was no trace of a knife being used on her face. As long as she worked hard, she would definitely be able to marry into the Zhao family. When that time came.., she also had someone in the Zhao family who could sit together and discuss things. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly and said in a clear and shallow tone, ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a very soft sentence, but it was loud and clear. ¡±

    Only when ye Zao opened his mouth did Zeng Rou dare to believe that it was true.

    It was really ye Zao!

    Oh My God.

    ¡°At this moment, Zeng Rou¡¯s eyes widened as if she had seen something terrible. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Bai Shu turned to look at ye Zao and said with a smile, ¡°Zao Zao, do you know Zeng Rou?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Not only do we know each other, we were good friends before.¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the original owner ¡®good friends¡¯with Zeng Rou before?

    ¡°However, the original owner treated Zeng Rou as a good friend, but Zeng Rou and Lin Wuyue treated the original owner as a fool and yed the original owner like a fool. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Shu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I was worried that you would be unfamiliar when you came here! Zeng Rou,e over quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, when Zeng Rou heard the words ¡®good friend¡¯, she shivered. ¡±

    What did ye Zao Mean

    Was she still the same ye Zao from before?

    ¡°She clearly still had that face, but the feeling she gave off was very different from before. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about the few thousand yuan that ye Zhuo had cheated her of, Zeng Rou gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡±

    ¡°She, Zeng Rou, had never suffered a loss in her life. She had always been the one who cheated others. When had others ever cheated her? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was the first person to cheat her of money.

    Even though it was only a few thousand yuan.

    ¡°It was not very harmful, but it was extremely insulting! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zeng Rou was still standing where she was, Bai Shu smiled and said, ¡°Zeng Rou, what¡¯s wrong with you? Come over quickly!¡± ¡±

    Only then did Zeng Rou react. She walked forward and smiled. ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu then introduced the family members to Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, this is your eldest uncle¡¯s son¡¯s youngest son, Zhao Ah Niu. This is Ah Niu¡¯s sister, Zhao duo duo Duo! This is your eldest aunt¡¯s youngest daughter, Yuan Fei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, cousin-inw. You can call me ah Niu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin-inw, I¡¯m duo Duo. You can just call me duo duo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin-inw, I¡¯m Yuan Fei. You can call me Feifei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°These three people were all a few years older than ye Zao, but Cen Shaoqing was older than them. They could only call her cousin-inw. Just like when Cen Shaoqing came to the Lin family, he had to follow behind ye Zao and call everyone brother whenever he saw them. ¡±

    ¡°Yuan Fei looked at ye Zao and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard from Grandma that cousin-inw is very beautiful. Now that I¡¯ve met her, cousin-inw is indeed more beautiful than a fairy! I¡¯ve learned a lot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zao looked at Yuan Fei. ¡°You¡¯re also very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Fei was very happy to be praised as beautiful by beautiful people. She covered her face with her hand and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1581

    ¡°Chapter 1581: 239: it¡¯s actually her, making things difficult in public. What can¡¯t She Do? (there¡¯s something else to say.)2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Shu smiled and said, ¡°This girl likes to be praised for her beauty the most. Searing, if you praise her now, this girl won¡¯t be able to sleep at night!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma!¡±Yuan Fei was a little embarrassed by Bai Shu¡¯s words. ¡°No matter how beautiful I am, I¡¯m not as beautiful as cousin-inw!¡± ¡±

    Zeng Rou was stunned.

    What was going on?

    How did Bai Shu introduce ye Zao to everyone?

    Who Was Ye Zao?

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend?

    At this moment.

    Zeng Rou was about to faint!

    ¡°She had never thought of Cen fifth master, Ye Zao, the Ye Zao that she had always trampled under her feet. ¡±

    ¡°But this ye Zao, whom she had always looked down on, had suddenly be CEN fifth master¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±

    How did ye Zhuo be Cen Wu Ye¡¯s girlfriend?

    ¡°She had no family background, no background, and no family background. ¡±

    Which part of her body could stand shoulder to shoulder with Cen Wu Ye?

    ¡°Other than that face, how else could ye Zhuo stand on the stage? ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Rou¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy, and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe! ¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t even worthy of Cen Wu Ye, and with Ye Zhuo¡¯s status, how could she? ¡±

    ¡°At the very least, she had to be better than ye Zao. ¡±

    Calm down.

    She had to calm down.

    Maybe Cen Wu Ye was just toying with ye Zao?

    He wasn¡¯t serious at all.

    Thinking of this.

    Zeng Rou felt a little better. She even felt a little sympathy for ye Zao.

    The current ye Zao definitely felt that he could be madam Cen in the future.

    Little did she know that Cen Wu Ye didn¡¯t even take a fancy to her. Cen Wu Ye was just ying around with her.

    Zeng rou pinched her sleeves.

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Shu looked at Zeng Rou. ¡°Zeng Rou, where¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Rou turned to look at Bai Shu and continued, ¡°She seems to be at the back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go and call her over,¡±Bai Shu continued, ¡°There¡¯s an important guest at home. Why didn¡¯t youe out to wee her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zeng rou nodded and turned to go to the backyard to call for someone.

    Zeng rou came to the backyard.

    ¡°Before she entered the house, she heardughtering from inside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jiadong, do you like Boys or Girls?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jiadong said without hesitation, ¡°Nonsense! Of course it¡¯s Boys!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zeng Qiuwen was a little unhappy. ¡°Then what if I give birth to a daughter? Do I throw it away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying! How can I Throw Away My Daughter? ! I only said that I like boys more!¡±Zhao Jiadong continued, ¡°Only by giving birth to a son can we divide the family¡¯s assets! ¡°Do you want the olddy¡¯s assets to be divided by the eldest¡¯s Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Zhao family did not divide the family¡¯s assets. Although it appeared peaceful on the surface, there was a fierce fight in the maind. Everyone was waiting for the olddy to die so that they could divide the family¡¯s assets! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jiadong¡¯s elder brother, the Zhao family, had a son and a daughter. Only Zhao Jiadong, who was over 40, still did not have any children. ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen sighed and touched her belly. ¡°Actually, I also hope to get a man in one go!¡±who did not like having sons? ¡±

    ¡°ording to the current situation of the Zhao family, the more sons they had, the more assets they would get. ¡±

    ¡°Sis!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zeng Rou¡¯s voice sounded from outside the house. ¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen stood up from her chair. ¡°What is Ah Rou doing here at this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±Zhao Jiadong stood up.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Jiadong opened the door. ¡°Ah Rou, is there anything you need?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zeng rou said, ¡°Brother-inw, there¡¯s an important guest in the front hall. The olddy asked my sister to go over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Zhao Jiadong asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fifth master.¡±

    ¡°When he heard that it was Cen Shaoqing, Zhao Jiadong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier that Shaoqing was here! I¡¯ll go over immediately!¡± ¡±

    Zeng Rou was a little displeased.

    What he said.

    She was not a servant of the Zhao family.

    She should have informed him earlier!

    Zhao Jiadong quickly went back to his room. ¡°Change your clothes and tidy up. Follow me to the Front Hall!¡±

    ¡°¡±Who¡¯s Here?¡±Zeng Qiuwen could not be bothered to move. ¡°Is there a need to be so grand? And you want me, a pregnant woman, to fetch her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone from the Cen Family!¡±Zhao Jiadong said.

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen immediately perked up and continued, ¡°Is fifth master Cen Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Jiadong nodded.

    ¡°Zeng qiuwen continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hurry Up!¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen went to change.

    ¡°In less than a few minutes, she changed into a decent set of clothes and followed Zhao Jiadong out to the main hall. ¡±

    ¡°On the way, Zeng Qiuwen asked, ¡°Is fifth master Cen not married yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Jiadong nodded.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡±

    ¡°If Zeng Rou could catch fifth master Cen¡¯s Eye, would anyone in the Zhao family dare to give her a look? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Jiadong seemed to have realized something. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Although your sister is pretty good-looking, who is Shaoqing? Not to mention your sister, even if you have ten sisters, you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch his eye.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1582

    ¡°Chapter 1582: 239: it¡¯s actually her, making things difficult in public. What can¡¯t She Do? (there¡¯s something else to talk about.)3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Zhao Jiadong was a bit of a scumbag, he still knew his own limits. After saying that, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t do those things that can¡¯t be done in public. You¡¯ll embarrass me!¡±¡±

    Who Was Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°He was only thirty years old, but he was already known as CEN Fifth Master of the capital.¡±

    Zeng Rou did not even have the right to serve him foot-washing water in front of him. Zeng Qiuwen was not dreaming. She was dreaming!

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I know, I know!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t just know. You have to remember this for me!¡±Zhao Jiadong continued, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen did not say anything else.

    ¡°Actually, she also knew that Zeng Rou was not good enough for Cen Shaoqing, but she still could not help but dream.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at the front hall.¡±

    ¡°When did Shaoqing get here? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance so that I could arrange for someone to pick you up!¡±Zhao Jiadong walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side with a smile.

    ¡°Although Zhao Jiadong was an elder, standing in front of Cen Shaoqing, Zhao Jiadong did not feel like an elder at all.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s aura was too strong, so strong that Zhao Jiadong almost could not breathe.¡±

    ¡°¡±I have a chauffeur, there¡¯s no need to trouble little uncle.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re all family! How is this troublesome?¡±Zhao Jiadong¡¯s gaze nced at ye Zhuo who was beside Cen Shaoqing and continued, ¡°This is?¡±¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Cen Shaoqing to speak, Bai Shu smiled and continued, ¡°This is Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Zhuo. Zhuo Zhuo, this is your little uncle, Zhao Jiadong.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao greeted politely, ¡°Hello, little uncle.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good!¡±Zhao Jiadong looked at ye Zao, his eyes filled with surprise, ¡°Shaoqing! I didn¡¯t expect little uncle to see you looking for a girlfriend in your lifetime! This is little uncle¡¯s honor! Tonight, you must apany little uncle for a few drinks!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was too beautiful. Zhao Jiadong boasted that he had seen countless women, both at home and abroad, but he had never seen someone like ye Zao.¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen actually had the delusion of marrying Zeng Rou to Cen Shaoqing.

    Zeng Rou did not even look at herself in the mirror to see how much she weighed.

    Not even half.

    Zeng Rou was probably not even one-thousandth of ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±You only know how to drink!¡±Bai Shu continued, ¡°Oh right, Shaoqing, Zao Zao. Let me introduce you again. This is your little cousin, Zeng Qiuwen.¡±¡±

    Zhao Jiadong was already forty-nine and almost fifty years old.

    ¡°However, Zeng Qiuwen looked to be at most twenty-five or twenty-six years old. If Bai Shu had not introduced them, Ye Zhuoluo would have thought that they were father and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s facial features and Zeng Rou¡¯s, there were many simrities...¡±

    Could it be that there was some connection between the two?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and turned to look at Bai Shu. ¡°Auntie, isn¡¯t my little cousin surnamed Du?¡±¡±

    Zhao Jiadong¡¯s first wife was surnamed Du. She was a very gentle woman.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had long heard that Zhao Jiadong did not have a good style outside. However, he did not expect that Zhao Jiadong would be able to straighten out the woman outside so quickly.¡±

    Although he was also a man.

    ¡°However, he looked down on men who were unfaithful to love the most.¡±

    ¡°If a man was unfaithful to the person next to him, what else could he do?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Bai Shu¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment.

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen smiled to ease the awkwardness. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m about the same age as master five. You Don¡¯t have to call me by my first name.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu smiled and said, ¡°Right, right, right. Just call me by my first name.¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, Bai Shu did not approve of Zhao Jiadong having an affair.¡±

    But it had already happened. What else could she do?

    Who asked her to have such a son!

    She could not let her beat Zhao Jiadong to death!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Moreover, Zeng Qiuwen was pregnant with the Zhao family¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she could not watch the Zhao family¡¯s child wander outside.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, ye Zao understood.¡±

    So Zeng Qiuwen was a mistress.

    No Wonder Xuan Xu was so big.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Aunt, Zao Zao and I still have to go to little aunt¡¯s ce to take a look, so we won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu immediately followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps, ¡°Shaoqing, then will youe for dinner tomorrow? Aunt is getting old, and I don¡¯t know how many years I can live. In the future, I won¡¯t be able to see her even once!¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Shu¡¯s wrinkled face, ye Zhuozhuo couldn¡¯t bear to see her, so he continued, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. We will definitelye for dinner tomorrow, and we will inform you in advance!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay! Okay!¡±Bai Shu smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, then it¡¯s a deal!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°After leaving the Zhao family, Cen Shaoqing asked the driver to go back first. He drove ye Zao to Baizhi¡¯s house.¡±

 Chapter 1583

    Chapter 1583: 239: it¡¯s actually her. What does she not know about making things difficult in public? (there¡¯s something else to talk about.)4

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was different from old Mrs. Cen and Bai Shu.

    ¡°Bai Zhi did not marry into a rich family. She married an ordinary farmer. Although her children had gone to college and settled abroad, she and her husband still lived in the countryside. ¡±

    ¡°Unlike the spacious asphalt roads in the city, the countryside was twone cement roads, and some ces were dirt roads. ¡±

    The car was bumpy.

    ¡°She thought ye Zao wouldin, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he was very curious. He opened the window and looked outside. ¡°This is my first time on this road. You should have let me drive just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s world, because of the development of technology, rural life only existed in history books. ¡±

    ¡°Earth had long been covered by human technology. In some areas, people could only wear gas masks to live. ¡±

    Ye Zao and the people from theboratory had already begun to study living on Mars.

    Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with one hand and the Buddha beads with the other. ¡°Why don¡¯t I Park in front and let you drive?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t know the way. Remember to show me the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The car stopped in front and let ye Zhuo Drive.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo drove very slowly. It was not because his skills were not good, but because he wanted to enjoy the scenery along the way. ¡±

    The scenery here was really too good!

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Ye Zhuo would not have believed that Earth had ever had such a beautiful time. ¡±

    There was a stone bridge in front of him.

    ¡°Looking from the side, it had been a few years. There was a treasured sword hanging under the ancient bridge. Ye Zao asked curiously, ¡°Why is there a treasured sword hanging under that Stone Bridge?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked sideways and exined, ¡°The ancient people hung a treasured sword under the bridge to prevent the flood dragon from destroying the bridge when it was crossing the water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°How old is this ancient bridge?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s said to be 270 years old,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo eximed, ¡°Our ancestor¡¯s wisdom is too high! The 270-year-old bridge can still be maintained so well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°China is the hometown of the bridge. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that ¡®the country of the bridge¡¯. The construction art of ancient bridges is a creation of the world¡¯s bridges. Our ancestor is indeed amazing!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo drove the car slowly over the ancient bridge.

    ¡°Theke surface rippled with blue skies and white clouds. The two banks of the bridge were lined with trees, making people feel good just by looking at them. ¡±

    ¡°asionally, a few small boats would pass by the Lakeside, and there were three or three children fishing by the shore. ¡±

    It was like a poem or a painting.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°When I¡¯m old, I want to find a ce like this to live in seclusion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked forward to that kind of life very much. He continued, ¡°When the timees, I want to raise a cat and a big dog. Then, I want to nt flowers in front of the door...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Listening to him, Cen Shaoqing also looked forward to it very much. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°If you like it, we can live that kind of life now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need for that now,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I still have to contribute to the country!¡± ¡±

    She wanted to build an aircraft carrier.

    She wanted tond on the eights.

    She wanted to make all the countries that looked down on China be convinced!

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Turn left in front. Little Aunt¡¯s home is just a little further in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The small town was not big, but the geography was very good. Birds chirped and flowers were fragrant, like a paradise. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car drove into the town. Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing and asked, ¡°Which is little aunt¡¯s house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Five hundred meters further in,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Soon, a small courtyard appeared in his field of vision. ¡±

    ¡°Is it this one?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, stop the car,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stepped on the brakes.

    The car came to a steady stop and the two of them got out of the car.

    Cen Shaoqing went forward and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Very soon, a dog¡¯s bark could be heard from the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The next second, the door opened and a very kind old man came into view. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little uncle-inw,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did the old mane to his senses. He smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Shaoqing! Shaoqing is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo also called out, ¡°Little uncle-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The old man was stunned. ¡°Shaoqing, is this your girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Cen Shaoqing finally had a girlfriend, the old man was very happy. ¡°Now your grandmother can finally be at ease!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1584

    Chapter 1584: 239: it¡¯s actually her. What does she not know about making things difficult in public? (there¡¯s something else to say.)5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then, she shouted into the room, ¡°Old Woman,e out quickly! Shaoqing is here with his girlfriend! Old Woman! Come out quickly!¡±¡±

    ¡°A momentter, an old woman with silver hair ran out from the room. ¡°Shaoqing is here with his girlfriend? where is she? where is she?¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Baizhi had quarreled with the Cen Old Lady, she was really good to Cen Shaoqing and the other juniors.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Cen Shaoqing had a girlfriend, besides being happy, Baizhi was more in disbelief.¡±

    ¡°After all, when she had met Cen Shaoqing a few years ago, Cen Shaoqing had always been alone.¡±

    She had taken great pains to find Cen Shaoqing a girlfriend. What did Cen Shaoqing Say?

    He said that he had seen through the secr world and would be a monk in the future.

    Baizhi had been scared out of her wits.

    ¡°This must be Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend!¡±Baizhi jogged over and grabbed ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°This little girl is so handsome! Not Bad! Not Bad!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao greeted her politely, ¡°Hello, aunt.¡±¡±

    ¡°The more baizhi looked at Ye Zao, the more she liked him. It was as if she could not get enough of him. ¡°Hello, Hello. I like this girl the moment I see her! Miss, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said with a smile: ¡°Little aunt, I Call Ye Zhuo. Mouth Wood Leaf, burning its Hua Zhuo.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Peach of the Yao Burning, this name is good!¡±Baizhi then said: ¡°You see Aunt is old and confused,e in and sit! Come in and sit! Standing outside like what!¡±¡±

    Thenguage falls to see has been barking the big ck dog way: ¡°Lai Fu don¡¯t bark! Own people don¡¯t know! You Silly Dog!¡±

    Lai Fu immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s so smart.¡±¡±

    ¡°Baizhi said, ¡°You can¡¯t praise it. This silly dog can¡¯t be praised.¡±¡±

    Lai Fu let out a ¡®ow¡¯to express his dissatisfaction.

    On the other side.

    ¡°As soon as CEN Shaoqing and the others left, Bai Shu received a call from old Mrs. Cen.¡±

    ¡°Sister Tang.¡±Bai Shu answered the call.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen asked, ¡°Little Shu, I heard that you allowed your third brother to bring back the one outside?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Bai Shu said.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen frowned. ¡°Little Shu, Little Shu, what should I say about you? Yingying treats you so well, how can you bear to let her go?¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu sighed, with red eyes, she said, ¡°Sister Tang, I don¡¯t want to be like this either. But with a son like this, what do you want me to do? Qiu Wen is already pregnant. I Can¡¯t just stand by and watch the blood of the Zhao family run dry.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yingying hasn¡¯t been pregnant for so many years. How can a mistress be pregnant so easily?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said bluntly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will give your third brother a cuckold?¡±¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen was an unorthodox person to begin with. What could she not do in order to get ahead?

    ¡°We¡¯ve done amniocentesis before. Qiuwen is pregnant with the child of the Zhao family!¡±Bai Shu said.

    Bai Shu was not the kind of person to be muddle-headed. She specially arranged for Zeng Qiuwen to have an amniocentesis. Only then did she let Zeng Qiuwen enter the Zhao family with ease.

    ¡°¡±Little Shu, Little Shu. What should I say about you!¡±Old Mrs. Cen also sighed, ¡°No matter what, Yingying is the first wife of your third brother. Besides, you should know very well why your third brother married Yingying back then!¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I know, I know,¡±Bai Shu continued, ¡°But I can¡¯t force the child. I¡¯ve beaten and scolded her, but it¡¯s useless.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Shu continued, ¡°In fact, I think it¡¯s better to give Yingying freedom than to let her be trapped by third brother¡¯s side.¡±What¡¯s the point of not caring when she¡¯s alive?¡±

    Bai Shu also did not want to see Zhao Jiadong and du Yingying divorce.

    She really had no choice.

    ¡°With the couple having reached this stage, even if they did not divorce, they would still be strangers in the future.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Old Lady Cen did not say anything more. She only said, ¡°Yingying is a good child. No matter what the reason is, cheating is not right. Even if you divorce, you and Yingying should not be too estranged.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I know. When she left that day, I told her that although we are no longer mother-inw and daughter-inw, we will still be like mother and daughter. ¡°In addition, I tried my best topensate her for the money.¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what to do.¡±Old Mrs. Cen chatted with Bai Shu for a while more before hanging up the phone.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, shemented, ¡°Both Xiao Shu and her husband are pretty good. How did they end up with such a scoundrel of a son! ! What¡¯s wrong with learning? Learn from Chen Shimei! Back then, Yingying treated him so well, but he just dumped her like that! If this were my son, he would have broken all myckeys!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1585

    Chapter 1585: 239: it¡¯s actually her. How could she not know how to make things difficult in public? (there¡¯s something else to say.)6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen still felt that it was not enough to vent her anger, so she raised her leg and kicked the sofa hard. ¡±

    On the other side.

    South Town.

    ¡°Bai Zhi stewed the buckwheat tea that she had made herself and came over. ¡°Sear Sear, Shaoqing, the temperature in the south is high and the humidity is high. This buckwheat tea can reduce fire and dampness. Quick, try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, aunt.¡±Ye Zhuo took the Teacup with both hands. Before he had even drunk it, he could already smell a pungent fragrance. ¡±

    It smelled very good.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took a sip. It was slightly bitter with a burnt fragrance. It was very refreshing. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re really amazing! This buckwheat tea tastes even better than the ones I bought.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhi smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, you can take some back with you when you go back. There¡¯s still a lot of it at home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you, aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhi was very happy. The children at home didn¡¯t like the buckwheat tea that she had made, and only she and her husband liked it. She didn¡¯t expect a third person to like it today. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Child, why are you so polite to your own family!¡±Bai Zhi put down the teacup and continued, ¡°Shaoqing, stay with Zao Zao. I¡¯ll Cook with your uncle-inw in the back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stood up immediately. ¡°Aunt-inw, I¡¯ll help you too.¡±He couldn¡¯t let the two elders cook for them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sit down, sit down.¡±Baizhi pushed ye Zao back onto the stool, ¡°Leave the work in the kitchen to me and your uncle-inw. If you stand up, I won¡¯t be happy! This child is being so polite to aunt-inw and aunt-inw. Aren¡¯t you being so unreasonable?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled and held ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t add to the mess. With you around, aunt-inw and aunt-inw won¡¯t be in the mood to cook.¡±Cen Shaoqing knew these two elders too well, cen Shaoqing had previously hired a cook and a servant for the two elders, but he didn¡¯t expect to be scolded by the two elders. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one adding to the mess!¡±Ye Zao rolled his eyes at Cen Shaoqing.

    Baizhi looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Stay with Cen Shaoqing!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Baizhi and her wife went to the kitchen to cook.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Leader, do you want to go out for a walk? The meal will be ready in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, little auntie walked in from outside. ¡°Shaoqing! Shaoqing,e here for a moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked over. ¡°Little Grandaunt, you were looking for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Grandaunt lowered her voice and said, ¡°Shaoqing, your little grandaunt asked me to ask you, what does Zao like to eat? Is there anything that she doesn¡¯t like to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing that she doesn¡¯t like to eat. She has a heavy taste and likes to eat spicy food.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Other than desserts, ye Zao simply did not like anything spicy. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, her great-aunt continued, ¡°Can you eat coriander?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it. You guys go out and y. I¡¯ll call you guys after dinner,¡±her great-aunt said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Then it¡¯ll be hard on you and your great-aunt.¡±

    ¡°¡±This child, it¡¯s just cooking. What¡¯s there to be hard about?¡±Her great-aunt waved her hand and walked into the kitchen. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came to Ye Zao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ye Zao asked curiously, ¡°What did little auntie say to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She said a lot of bad things about you.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads.

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    ¡°The two of them walked around the small town hand in hand. Until baizhi called to inform the two of them to go home for dinner, ye Zao still had some unfinished business. ¡±

    The lunch was very sumptuous.

    ¡°On the table were spicy chicken, pickled fish, mapo tofu, white meat with garlic paste, spicy hot pot, blood curd, and a tomato and egg soup. ¡±

    ¡°It was obviously a verymon dish, but it made people drool. ¡°Little Auntie, Little Auntie, you guys are amazing! In such a short time, you managed to cook a table full of delicious dishes, and they are all my favorites!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you have to eat moreter,¡±Baizhi said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baizhi¡¯s cooking was very good. Although the dishes on the table were all spicy, they each had their own taste. Ye Zao was full of praise, and Baizhi couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She thought to herself, if only I had a caring little cotton-padded jacket like ye Zao. ¡±

    Unfortunately...

    ¡°The children had grown up, and their wings had hardened. They had all flown far away. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Baizhi wanted to go to the foot of the mountain to bring some firewood back. The old couple disliked the gas stove¡¯s cooking, so they always cooked with firewood. ¡±

    Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing also went over.

    ¡°Youngest aunt said, ¡°Shaoqing drove here. We can just put the firewood in his car and let him bring it back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baizhi immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive the car over now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In a short while, the car drove over and Cen Shaoqing opened the trunk door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo helped to put the firewood in the trunk.

    The trunk could not fit any more firewood.

    ¡°Baizhi said in disgust, ¡°What kind of broken-down car is this? It¡¯s even worse than Old Li¡¯s tractor! It can¡¯t even fit a single piece of firewood!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Auntie followed, ¡°Little Zuo¡¯s van is better than this! It can hold more than 100 kilograms of firewood!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuoughed until his stomach hurt. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. Little Auntie, Little Auntie, you¡¯re Right!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±this Lamborghini would never dream that one day, it would not even beparable to a tractor or a van. ¡±

    ¡°After staying here for a day, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao set off for the Zhao family home in the evening of the next day. ¡±

    Ye Zao had promised Bai Shu that they would go for dinner.

    ¡°Before she left, Baizhi was very reluctant to part with ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, remember to visit Little Auntie often in the future.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Little Auntie kept stuffing things into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s trunk. She said that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s trunk was too small and asked Cen Shaoqing to drive a van over in the future.

    Cen Shaoqing could only give an awkward but polite smile.

    The old couple watched the car leave their sight before they turned around and walked back.

    ¡°Baizhi smiled and said, ¡°My sister must be so happy that Shaoqing mentioned such a good girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Baizhi¡¯s expression became deste again, ¡°It was all my fault in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have made things so awkward with my sister! ¡°Old Man, why don¡¯t we go to the capital to visit my sister instead of waiting for her toe over? ¡°I¡¯m her sister and she¡¯s her sister. There¡¯s no reason for her toe over to visit us!¡± ¡±

    The youngest aunt nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s pack up and go the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Baizhi nodded.

    It was exactly 7:30 p.m. when Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo arrived at the Zhao family¡¯s house. It was the time for dinner.

    Bai Shu asked the kitchen to prepare arge table of food.

    ¡°When the two of them arrived, they could start eating. ¡±

    ¡°There were many people in the Zhao family. Including rtives, there were more than 20 of them. Fortunately, the round table was big enough. Otherwise, it would not be able to sit down. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu sat at the head of the table. She looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t stand on ceremony when you eat. It¡¯s like you¡¯re at home here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Auntie.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡±

    ¡°After the meal, everyone gathered together to chat. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao duoduo came over with an Fnguage book in her arms. She said in distress, ¡°Little Auntie, can you tell me about this problem? It¡¯s too difficult!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao duoduo was about to go to F country to further her studies. Unfortunately, she had never passed Fnguage. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Zeng Qiuwen had the experience of studying in F country. ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen was about to say something when Zeng rou smiled and said, ¡°Duoduo, Zhuozhu is a top student at Beijing University! She knows tennguages. Ask her. She definitely knows more than my sister.¡± ¡±

    Just wait.

    Ye Zhuozhu was about to make a fool of himself.

    ¡°As Cen Wuye¡¯s girlfriend, she actually did not even know French. ¡±

    She wanted to see how ye Zhuozhu would end up.

 Chapter 1586

    ¡°Chapter 1586: 239: beat him up, toote to regret! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zeng Rou and ye Zao had known each other for more than ten years.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zeng Rou knew exactly what kind of person ye Zao was.

    ¡°When ye Zao was still Mu Zao, he was only in the first grade when he was nine years old. After he was in the first grade, he couldn¡¯t even distinguish the 26 pinyin letters. Later on, he was already in high school and couldn¡¯t even recognize the most basic everyday Chinese characters.¡±

    He was simply a joke in the circle of Yun Jing!

    Every respectable family would use ye Zao as a teaching material?

    ¡°Later on, Mu Zao became ye Zao. It was unknown what methods ye Zao¡¯s birth mother used to actually get ye Zao to enter the top scorer in Yun Jing City and be admitted to the capital university.¡±

    Only ye Zao?

    Ye Zao could enter the Capital University! ?

    Zeng Rou did not believe it no matter what.

    ¡°Until now, Zeng Rou still felt that there must be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was so beautiful, and her birth mother was definitely not ugly. There were many tricks up her sleeve!¡±

    The Darkness in this world was far more than she had imagined.

    ¡°In front of everyone, even if ye Zao wanted to cheat, there was nothing he could do.¡±

    ¡°Zeng rou smiled at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, please help duo duo duo. She is going to study in F country soon. How can she not pass Fnguage?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen followed, ¡°Duo duo is right. I am only a beginner. Although I have stayed in F country for a few years, what I have learned is just the tip of the iceberg. ¡°How can Ipare to Zao Zao¡¯s real talent? Fifth Master is really lucky to have a girlfriend who is both talented and beautiful.¡±¡±

    The two cousins sang along with each other. They seemed to be praising ye Zao.

    ¡°In reality, they were praising him to death.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the worse you fall.¡±

    ¡°French was not an internationalnguage. If ye Zao did not know it, wouldn¡¯t he lose face in front of everyone?¡±

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you say.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re too modest, Zao Zao!¡±Zeng rou smiled and said, ¡°Who in cloud capital doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a talented woman?¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu did not understand what Zeng Rou meant and said in surprise, ¡°Really? Zao Zao is a talented woman in cloud capital!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zeng rou nodded. ¡°And it¡¯s the kind that everyone knows. So, French is not difficult for Zao Zao. Zao Zao is much more powerful than we thought!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was no change in his expression. He turned to look at Zhao duoduo. ¡°Duoduo, bring the book over for me to read.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, cousin.¡±Zhao duoduo brought the French book to Ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Look, this is the question.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, let me see.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡±Zhao duoduo said.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at it for a moment and then said, ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand? I can tell you together!¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhao duo duo asked in surprise.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Zeng Rou looked over and her eyes were filled with a mocking smile.

    Ye Zao obviously didn¡¯t know how to do it.

    ¡°Yet, he was still putting on an act.¡±

    It was simply ridiculous.

    That Zhao duo duo was also stupid. She couldn¡¯t even tell that ye Zao was acting.

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen looked at Zeng Rou and said in a low voice, ¡°Look at her, she¡¯s really good at acting! She¡¯s so shameless that even I feel embarrassed for her!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zeng rou snorted, ¡°I already said that she was pretending, but you didn¡¯t believe me, Sister.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I believe you now,¡±Zeng Qiuwen said.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao said slowly, ¡°Actually, this question is verymon in French. It¡¯s just like our Chinese polysybic words...¡±¡±

    Polysybic words!

    The sarcasm in Zeng Rou¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious.

    How could she not have realized that ye Zao was so good at pretending?

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen frowned slightly. She knew French, so she naturally knew that ye Zao was right.¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao really knew French.

    ¡°Ye Zao spoke seriously, and so did Zhao duoduo. In the end, aplete sentence in F came out of Ye Zao¡¯s mouth, and Zeng Qiuwen thought she was hearing things.¡±

    ¡°Zeng Rou didn¡¯t know French, so she turned to Zeng Qiuwen. ¡°SIS, what did she say?¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fnguage.¡±Zeng Qiuwen was also in disbelief.

    ¡°She thought ye Zao was faking it, but who knew that ye Zao could speak fnguage so well? Even she, who had stayed in F country for several years, couldn¡¯tpare to him.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zeng Rou widened her eyes. ¡°Fnguage?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zeng Qiuwen nodded.

    ¡°Zeng Rou gulped. ¡°In that case, ye Zao really knows fnguage?¡±¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen frowned slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zeng Rou felt very ufortable.

    She had originally wanted to make a fool of ye Zao in public and not be able to clean up the mess. Who knew that ye Zao actually knew fnguage!

 Chapter 1587

    Chapter 1587: 239: I¡¯ll Beat You Up! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    When did ye Zao learn French?

    Ye Zao couldn¡¯t even recognize Chinese characters.

    Ye Zao continued to exin f to Zhao duoduo.

    ¡°Her tone was clear, and her pronunciation was pure. Zhao duoduo¡¯s face was filled with admiration. ¡±

    ¡°Not only Zhao duoduo, but everyone else in the room was shocked. ¡±

    Language was an art.

    ¡°Although they did not know much about French, listening to ye Zhuo¡¯s pronunciation was also an auditory enjoyment. ¡±

    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was an auditory feast!

    ¡°Ten minutester, Ye Zhuo exined all the problems that Zhao duoduo had encountered clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao duoduo said excitedly, ¡°Cousin-inw! You are really amazing. Even our Fnguage teacher¡¯s words are not as good as yours!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s tone was clear and shallow. ¡°When you¡¯ve learned it, it¡¯ll definitely be better than what I said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao duoduo smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect it to be good. As long as I can pass the test, it¡¯ll be fine. Oh right, cousin-inw, let¡¯s add each other on wechat. If I run into any problems, I¡¯ll ask you on wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao took out his phone.

    ¡°Yuan Fei walked over. ¡°Cousin-inw, I want to add you on wechat too.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The three of them exchanged wechat messages.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve Done!¡±Zeng Qiuwen red at Zeng Rou.

    ¡°At first, Zhao duoduo had been polite to her in the Zhao family. After all, she was the only one who had studied in country F in the Zhao family! ¡±

    But now.

    ¡°Zeng Rou pushed ye Zhuo out. Ye Zhuo spoke French so well. With Zhu Yu in front of her, what could she be in Zhao duoduo¡¯s eyes in the future? This cousin of hers was simply a failure! ¡±

    Zeng Rou was also very upset. How could she have known that ye Zao could speak fnguage so well!

    ¡°If she had known earlier, she definitely would not have raised a stone to hit her own feet. ¡±

    It was toote to regret now.

    ¡°Zeng Rou took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. I always have a way to make her give herself away!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao had a bad record. How could he have changed so much in such a short time?

    ¡°Even if she said it in French, she would definitely have other shorings. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Save it.¡±Zeng Qiuwen turned to look at Zeng Rou and suppressed the anger in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself! This is the Zhao family, not some small family! It can make you lose face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Zeng Qiuwen said this, the more ufortable Zeng Rou felt. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let ye Zao take away all the glory.

    Standing beside ye Zao was Cen Wuye.

    Who Was Cen Wuye?

    Cen Wuye was someone she didn¡¯t dare to dream of.

    What did ye Zao have?

    Just thinking about it made Zeng Rou¡¯s heart ache. She felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Even if she knew that Cen Shaoqing was ying with Ye Zao, she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s appearance, he seemed to be in love. ¡±

    Just ye Zao?

    What did ye Zao have?

    ¡°He had no family background, no background, and was an illegitimate daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t look like ye Zao, she was born better than ye Zao. ¡±

    How could ye Zao Take All the Good Things?

    ¡°If it was the same as before, it would be fine if ye Zao was an idiot. ¡±

    ¡°But now, ye Zao did not seem to be an idiot anymore! ¡±

    No.

    She had to make ye Zao lose face in public.

    ¡°Otherwise, she really could not take this lying down. ¡±

    Zeng rou pinched her fingers.

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen, who was standing at the side, saw Zeng Rou¡¯s expression. ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t shoot yourself in the foot!¡±Zeng Qiuwen was a very calm and smart person. Otherwise, she would not have been able to sessfully get pregnant with Zhao Jiadong¡¯s child and rise to the top, zeng Rou was still too young! She couldn¡¯t keep her cool! ¡±

    She didn¡¯t even think about it. Since this ye Zao could make Cen Wuye

    Zeng Rou curled her lips. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zeng rou continued, ¡°SIS, do you know where this ye Zao came from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zeng Qiuwen asked.

    ¡°Zeng Rou looked at ye Zao who was sitting beside Cen Shaoqing, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Ye Zao used to be the fake daughter of the Mu family. You should know about this, right, soldier Mu?¡±! After this matter was exposed by the Mu family, Ye Zao went back to her biological mother¡¯s side. Do you know what kind of person her biological mother was? She was a mistress... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Rou originally wanted to make a fuss about the ¡®mistress¡¯, but unexpectedly, when Zeng Qiuwen heard this, her expression darkened. ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Rou cursed inwardly and hurriedly said, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mean that! What I meant was that ye Zao was just an illegitimate daughter! Think about it, a person like Cen Wu Ye...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Rou hadn¡¯t seen ye Zao for a long time, so she didn¡¯t know that ye Zao was the daughter of the Lin family. ¡±

 Chapter 1588

    ¡°Chapter 1588: 239: beat her up, toote for regrets! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Didn¡¯t this rich family value birth?

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing knew about ye Zao¡¯s background, would he still be together with ye Zao?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter?¡±Zeng Qiuwen looked at Zeng Rou.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±Zeng rou nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve known her since I was young! How could I Be Wrong?¡±¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen snorted coldly. ¡°So what if I¡¯ve known her since I was young? I still underestimated her!¡±

    Zeng Rou was speechless and bit her lip.

    No.

    She had to turn the tables!

    ¡°After saying that, Zeng Qiuwen continued, ¡°Just give it a rest! Don¡¯t mess around with those things! Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll be fooled by your own cleverness¡¯?¡±What kind of person was Cen Shaoqing, before he got a girlfriend, how could he not know the woman¡¯s family background clearly?¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen now had some doubts. Was it right or wrong to bring Zeng Rou to the Zhao family!

    ¡°She wanted to build herself a helper, not let Zeng Rou pull her crotch.¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she realize that Zeng Rou was so stupid in the past?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zeng rou nodded reluctantly.

    She had to prove to Zeng Qiuwen that she was not smart and was instead fooled by her own cleverness!

    Ye Zao was just an unpresentable person.

    Ye Zao was just not good enough for Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zeng Rou narrowed her eyes.¡±

    Over here.

    ¡°Bai Shu looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, go to your little aunt¡¯s ce. How is your little aunt¡¯s health?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little aunt¡¯s health is quite good.¡±¡±

    ¡°What about your uncle-inw?¡±Bai Shu asked again.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Little aunt¡¯s uncle-inw¡¯s health is also very good.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Bai Shu continued, ¡°When I have some free time in a few days, I¡¯ll go and visit them. We¡¯re old, and we¡¯ll see each other less in the future. Between these sisters, there¡¯s only this one life and no afterlife.¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Bai Shu raised her head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, when you go back, you should also advise your grandmother to let bygones be bygones.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly and continued, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. My grandmother has already nned to visit little aunt in the next few days. It¡¯s just that there are guests at home recently, so she can¡¯t find the time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Shu asked in disbelief.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Bai Shu smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m really happy! These two old sisters have finally thought things through!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Shu continued, ¡°Shaoqing, it¡¯s not easy for you toe here with Zhuozhuo. You have to apany Zhuozhuo here and have a good time.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Our Flight is at 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon,¡±Cen Shaoqing said.¡±

    ¡°Leaving so soon?¡±Bai Shu was stunned.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I still have other things to deal with when I go back.¡±

    ¡°Bai Shu still wanted to keep Cen Shaoqing around. She looked for Ah Niu and said, ¡°Grandma, cousin is busy with his official business. Don¡¯t dy his official business.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Bai Shu nodded and looked up at Cen Shaoqing, then said, ¡°Shaoqing, if you have time, remember to bring Zhonghua over often!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zeng Rou narrowed her eyes.¡±

    Ye Zhonghua was leaving tomorrow.

    She had to make ye Zhonghua embarrassed tonight.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What should she think of?

    Zeng rou bit her lip.

    Ye Zao knew French.

    What else could ye Zao not know?

    It just so happened that she was good at it.

    Zeng Rou was a little distressed.

    ¡°She had indeed learned a lot at home, but this was the Zhao family, and the others might not know less than her...¡±

    It would not be good if she made a fool of herself and made a wedding dress for others.

    It seemed that.

    She still had to start with ye Zao¡¯s birth.

    The Zhao family definitely did not know about ye Zao¡¯s background.

    ¡°If they knew that ye Zao was the daughter of a mistress, the scene would definitely be very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Up until now, this method was very safe for Zeng Rou!¡±

    Could Ye Zao still defend himself against this issue of his background?

    ¡°A momentter, Zeng Rou looked up at ye Zao and asked, ¡°Zao Zao, I heard that Auntie and your uncle have gone to the capital, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zeng rou smiled and said, ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t find you when I went to the basement of Your Housest time! So they really went to the capital!¡±¡±

    Basement?

    ¡°As soon as she said that, everyone looked at each other and saw doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Why would ye Zao Live in the basement?

    ¡°Fan Yiyi, a distant cousin of the Zhao family, smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Rou, are you mistaken? Why would miss ye live in the basement?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve known Zhuozhuo for more than ten years. How could I be mistaken?¡±Zeng rou continued, ¡°Oh right, zhuozhuo, is Auntie still single? If it were up to me, I¡¯d say that Auntie is already old. It¡¯s not good for her to always be single! ¡°Although there were always people discussing Auntie¡¯s lifestyle and even suspecting that you¡¯re an illegitimate daughter, that was just a rumor after all. Searing, you go back and ask Aunty not to care about those things, people have to move on!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1589

    ¡°Chapter 1589: 239: direct beating, toote to regret! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Zeng Rou! Are you crazy! Do you know what my cousin-inw¡¯s status is? It¡¯s your turn to gossip!¡±Zhao duoduo mmed the table and stood up, she angrily said, ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Lin Corporation! Indeed, she¡¯s something that can¡¯t be put on the table! She can say anything! Little Aunt, is this your good cousin from your own family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This disgrace did not only refer to Zeng Rou, but also indirectly pped Zeng Qiuwen in the face. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zeng Rou was Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s cousin. ¡±

    It was a matter of life and death.

    Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s expression was very ugly. She knew that Zeng Rou would definitely embarrass her.

    This useless thing!

    Zeng Rou was stunned!

    ¡°Just now, Zhao duoduo said who was ye Zhuo? ¡±

    The daughter of the Lin Corporation?

    How could ye Zao be the daughter of the Lin Corporation?

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    PA!

    ¡°Without saying anything else, Zeng Qiuwen directly pped Zeng Rou. ¡°Idiot! Hurry up and apologize to Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, you...¡±Zeng Rou was about to exin when Zeng Qiuwen pped Zeng Rou¡¯s face again. ¡°I asked you to apologize to Miss Ye. Are You Deaf?¡± ¡±

    Ask her to apologize to ye Zao?

    On what basis?

    She was not wrong!

    ¡°But at that moment, other than apologizing to ye Zao, Zeng Rou had no other choice. ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Rou walked up to ye Zao and apologized with red eyes. ¡°Zao, Zao Zao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean what I said. Those who don¡¯t know are innocent...¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen smiled apologetically. ¡°Miss Ye, my cousin is still young. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly. His deep eyes were filled with coldness. He pulled ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and stood up from his seat. ¡°Aunt, we¡¯ll go back first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Shaoqing!¡±Bai Shu immediately stood up as well.

    Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and left the Zhao family without looking back.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back, Bai Shu was so angry that her face turned pale. She clutched her chest and said, ¡°Third brother, third brother! How can I Say Good Things to you! You¡¯ll have to tear this family apart sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Jiadong had not provoked Zeng Qiuwen toe back, how could such a thing have happened tonight! ! ¡±

    Zhao Jiadong felt a little wronged. The disaster was caused by Zeng Rou. What did it have to do with him? ¡°Mom! Mom! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll send Zeng Rou away immediately!¡±

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen also quickly pleaded, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all my fault. If you want to me someone, me me! From now on, I don¡¯t have a sister like Zeng Rou anymore. Please Don¡¯t me Jiadong!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only had Zeng Rou received two ps, but she was also being chased out by the Zhao family. ¡±

    She hade to the Zhao family to look for the bachelor.

    ¡°Now, she had received nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Instead, she was left in a mess. ¡±

    ¡°How could she ept this? She immediately knelt down and tugged at the corner of Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s clothes, saying, ¡°Sister! Sister! You Can¡¯t send me away! Sister! I know I¡¯m wrong. I really know I¡¯m wrong!¡± ¡±

    A Fool is a fool!

    Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s face was full of anger.

    Could Zeng Rou not see that Bai Shu was in charge of the Zhao family?

    What was the use of begging her?

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Zeng Qiuwen looked at Zeng Rou.

    Zeng Rou shut her mouth.

    ¡°A mistress is a mistress.¡±A cold female voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡°You¡¯re still looking at the pot when you¡¯re eating. This is great. Now You¡¯ve lost everything.¡±

    A mistress?

    These were the words Zeng Qiuwen hated to hear the most right now.

    She was a person who had epted higher education.

    She knew that it was immoral to interfere in other people¡¯s marriages.

    But she never thought that she had done anything immoral.

    ¡°After all, she was with Zhao Jiadong for love. ¡±

    Love could not be controlled.

    ¡°Besides, Zhao Jiadong¡¯s ex, du Yingying, had been with Zhao Jiadong for so long, but she still could not get pregnant. What right did a woman who could not get pregnant have to continue upying Zhao Jiadong. ¡±

    Therefore.

    The immoral person should be du yingying.

    ¡°Du Yingying¡¯s behavior, to put it bluntly, was to upy thetrine and not take a dump. ¡±

    But she was different.

    ¡°She could give birth to a son for Zhao Jiadong and carry on the family line for Zhao Jiadong. Therefore, Zeng Qiuwen never thought of herself as a mistress. Not only was she not a mistress, she should be the savior of the Zhao family and Zhao Jiadong. ¡±

    But what about the people from the Zhao Family?

    ¡°It was fine if they did not know how to be grateful. Instead, they looked down on her and mocked her. ¡±

    They simply did not know what was good for them.

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but the person who came was Zhao Jiadong¡¯s sister, Zhao youling. Zeng Qiuwen did not dare to say anything and could only pretend that she did not hear anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister! What nonsense are you talking about! Who is a mistress?¡±Zhao Jiadong raised his head and looked at Zhao youling. ¡°Sister, your words are too harsh!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1590

    ¡°Chapter 1590: 239: directly beating them up, toote for regrets! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao youling snorted coldly, ¡°Is it me who speaks harshly, or are you the one who does things unsightly?¡±¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Zhao youling sized up Zeng Qiuwen and Zeng Rou, then, she said, ¡°Some people have climbed up a high branch by using unpresentable means, yet they still want to attain enlightenment by themselves. Even if a chicken or a dog rises to heaven, she doesn¡¯t even take a look at whether this dog has the qualifications!¡±¡±

    Zhao youling¡¯s words almost pointed at Zeng Rou¡¯s nose and scolded her.

    Zeng Rou¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen was so angry that her face had turned pale. However, she had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jiadong frowned and said, ¡°Sister, Qiuwen is pregnant now! Can¡¯t you say less?¡±¡±

    ¡°Then can¡¯t she do two things that are not proper?¡±Zhao youling asked back.

    Zhao youling disliked Zeng Qiuwen very much.

    ¡°Du Yingying had been married to the Zhao family for twenty years. Other than not giving birth to a child for the Zhao family, she had done a lot of hard work for the Zhao family. Without du Yingying back then, how could the current Zhao family exist?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jiadong, on the other hand, had gotten together with this vixen in the blink of an eye. They did not even talk about the rtionship between husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°¡±This has nothing to do with Qiuwen! Fine, I won¡¯t tell you anymore!¡±Zhao Jiadong turned to look at Zeng Rou. ¡°What are you standing there for? Get lost!¡±¡±

    Zeng Rou ran away crying.

    ¡°At this moment, Zeng Qiuwen clutched her stomach. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! Jiadong! My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Qiuwen, are you okay?¡±Zeng Qiuwen was pregnant with his only child. Zhao Jiadong was very nervous. He immediately carried Zeng Qiuwen and hurried to the bedroom. Before he left, he turned to look at Zhao youling, ¡°SIS, if anything happens to the child in Qiuwen¡¯s belly today, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhao youling snorted. ¡°What a vicious dog! Even if such a person gives birth to a son, he is still a Prodigal!¡±¡±

    ¡°On this side, Zeng Rou had just returned to her room when the Zhao family¡¯s butler came over. ¡°Miss Zeng, you have half an hour to pack your things and leave this ce!¡±¡±

    Leave?

    Zeng Qiuwen actually asked her to leave?

    She thought that everything would be fine after she returned to her room!

    She did not expect the butler to chase her away.

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s my sister! I want to see my sister!¡±Since she hade to this rich and noble ce, how could Zeng Rou Bear to leave?¡±

    ¡°¡±Third mistress doesn¡¯t have time to see you! However, she did ask me to pass on a message to you. She Won¡¯t being here anymore. She doesn¡¯t have a sister like you.¡±¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen was a person who knew what was going on.

    ¡°After this incident, Zeng Rou no longer had a ce in the Zhao family. Even if she used the child in her stomach to forcefully keep Zeng Rou here, it would only be a disgrace.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Zeng Rou had to.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zeng Rou¡¯s face instantly turned from pale to pale.¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, the Butler looked at his watch and continued, ¡°Miss Zeng, you still have 28 minutes left. If you don¡¯t pack your things and leave within 28 minutes, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you dare!¡±¡±

    ¡°The Butler smiled. ¡°Then Miss Zeng, let¡¯s see if we dare.¡±¡±

    Zeng Rou knew that the butler would not dare to do anything to her.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After all, she was the third wife¡¯s cousin, and the Butler was just a servant. As a servant, how could he dare to be rude to his master?¡±

    Zeng Rou sat on the stool. She wanted to see what the butler could do to her if she did not leave!

    Half an hourter.

    ¡°The butler spoke again, ¡°Since Miss Zeng is not cooperating, we can only force you to leave. Guards!¡±¡±

    Zeng Rou looked up at the butler with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°As soon as the Butler finished speaking, someone walked in from outside, ¡°Butler.¡±¡±

    ¡°Drag this woman out!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll see who Dares!¡±Zeng Rou stood up from the stool and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m the biological cousin of the third mistress of the Zhao family!¡±¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the three bodyguards did not seem to hear Zeng Rou¡¯s words. One on the left and the other on the right, they directly lifted Zeng Rou up.¡±

    ¡°¡±Let go of me! Sister! Brother-inw, save me!¡±Zeng rou shouted desperately, but she did not call Zeng Qiuwen over. Instead, she attracted a bunch of servants who were watching the show.¡±

    ¡°Serves her right!¡±

    ¡°Retribution!¡±

    ¡°¡±Seeing how arrogant she usually is, I thought she could be one of the masters of this courtyard. I didn¡¯t expect retribution toe so quickly!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Zeng Rou was not a proper rtive of the Zhao family, she usually put on airs to her servants, which was even bigger than a proper owner.¡±

    That was because the servants of the Zhao family did not like her very much.

    Soon.

    Zeng Rou was thrown outside the Zhao family¡¯s vi.

 Chapter 1591

    ¡°Chapter 1591: 239: directly beat him up, toote to regret! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ...

    ¡°Bai Shu called Old Mrs. Cen overnight, hoping that old Mrs. Cen could help persuade Cen Shaoqing not to be angry. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen secretly apuded Cen Shaoqing. That was how one should treat a mistress, ¡°Little Shu, you know Shaoqing¡¯s temper. A few years ago, he became a monk. No matter how hard I tried to persuade him, I couldn¡¯t stop him. Now that your new third daughter-inw has offended Shaoqing¡¯s daughter-inw, isn¡¯t that the same as causing trouble for the Lord? You know how protective Shaoqing is of his daughter-inw. I don¡¯t think Shaoqing will ever step foot in your house again in this lifetime!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen wasn¡¯t joking.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t like that kind of man who cheated, and now because of this man who cheated, he made ye Zhuo unhappy. Could This Cen Shaoqing do it? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    He left on the spot and did not make things difficult for Zhao Jiadong.

    Bai Shu sighed.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen continued, ¡°Little Shu, although the matter has passed, I still have to say it. Yingying is such a good child and a good wife. If your Zhao family did not have her, would you have what you have today? ¡°You let that Vixen enter just because she could not give birth?¡± ¡±

    Du Yingying was a very strong woman.

    ¡°All these years, she had been the only one in charge of the Zhao family. In the early years, some things happened in the Zhao family and they almost couldn¡¯t hold on. If it weren¡¯t for Du Yingying, the Zhao family wouldn¡¯t be where they are today? ¡±

    The Zhao family missed out on such a beautiful and intelligent daughter-inw. Old Mrs. Cen was really heartbroken!

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen said again, ¡°Little Shu, let¡¯s split up! Don¡¯t tie the children together. If you don¡¯t split up, everyone will be implicated by your third brother sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Shu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this these past few days.¡±

    ¡°¡±Think about it carefully. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Bai Shu pressed her head, feeling very ufortable. ¡±

    Useless third brother!

    It was all that useless third brother¡¯s fault!

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing returned to the capital.

    ¡°Originally, Ye Zhuo was prepared to go home directly, but Old Mrs. Cen sent a text message saying that third aunt was going back today. Therefore, Ye Zhuo followed Cen Shaoqing back and sent third aunt off at the same time. ¡±

    Outside the Cen Manor.

    ¡°The car to see third aunt off had already stopped at the door. Old Mrs. Cen held third aunt¡¯s hand and said, ¡°His third aunt, you have to bring Xiaotian to visit us in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, of course.¡±Third aunt held old Mrs. Cen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Haifeng¡¯s mother, thank you for not rejecting me as a poor rtive. Thank you!¡± ¡±

    The third aunt was very touched.

    She stayed in the Cen family for four days.

    ¡°Through these four days, it could be seen that the CEN olddy really did not disapprove of the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they probably would not be able to do what the Cen Old Lady did. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at you, Old Lady, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±The Cen Old Lady held the third aunt¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°We are all family. I wee you to visit our house frequently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The third aunt nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, the housekeeper walked over and said, ¡°Old Lady, everything is ready. Come over and take a look. Is there anything missing?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen looked at the housekeeper. ¡°Is everything arranged ording to the List I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The housekeeper nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen continued to instruct, ¡°After you send the third aunt back, send some gifts to every family in their manor. Ask them to help take care of the third aunt. In the future, our Cen family will not mistreat them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The third aunt looked at Old Mrs. Cen, ¡°Haifeng¡¯s mother, You¡¯ve given me things and money, and now you¡¯ve done all this for me. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you! Tianshun, Tianshun! Quickly kowtow to the ancestor and thank your ancestor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Currently, the third aunt and the others were ostracized in the vige. Old Mrs. Cen sent people over at this time to support the third aunt and the others. She wanted to let the vigers know that the third aunt¡¯s family had a backer in the city, if they treated third aunt well, they would get benefits in the future. ¡±

    ¡°As long as there was profit to be made, those people would definitely not continue to ostracize third aunt and the others. ¡±

    ¡°Although third aunt was old, she still understood this point. ¡±

    ¡°Little Tian Shun immediately knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, ancestor.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen quickly pulled Little Tian shun up. ¡°This silly child really kowtowed!¡±

    The third aunt wiped her tears again.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo walked in from outside. ¡°Third grandmother, aren¡¯t you going to bring Little Tianshun home to y for a few more days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is?¡±The third aunt was old and could not remember Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo for a moment. It took her a moment to react. ¡°This is zhuozhuo and Shaoqing, right? They have been disturbing your grandmother here for a few days already. It¡¯s time to go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao half-squatted down and looked at Zhou Tianshun. ¡°Little Tianshun, have your snot improved over the past few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Much better. Thank you, pretty sister,¡±said Little Tianshun. ¡±

    ¡°The third aunt hurriedly said, ¡°You silly child, you can¡¯t call me sister. ording to seniority, you should call me aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, pretty aunt!¡±Little Tianshun immediately corrected himself. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Remember toe and y often in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Little Tian Shun nodded.

    Old Mrs. Cen gave the housekeeper some more instructions before getting the chauffeur to send them off.

    ¡°¡±His third aunt, have a safe journey. Housekeeper, don¡¯t forget to give us a call when you arrive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, old madam, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the direction where the car disappeared, old madam Cen sighed. ¡°Your third aunt is a pitiful person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held old madam Cen¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Fortunately, she met you, grandmother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen could not open her mouth from ye Zhuo¡¯s coaxing. She continued, ¡°How was your trip to South City? Did you see your aunt?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I did. The two elders were very enthusiastic.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Did you tell your aunt and aunt that I¡¯m going to visit them?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then how did your Aunt React?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when you go,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen kicked Cen Shaoqing in the leg. ¡°You Stinky Brat, you¡¯re really annoying. Why are you keeping your grandmother in suspense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm, ¡°Grandma Cen, after little aunt heard that you were going to visit her, she was very happy. She even prepared a lot of gifts for you, filling up the entire carriage. In the end, she evenined that our car didn¡¯t have as much space as the tractor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen chuckled and said, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is still the best, unlike that stinky brat! He¡¯s so annoying when he sees her! The Sun is an immortal board!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t quite understand thest sentence. ¡°The Sun is an immortal board? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen recalled Zhou Xiang¡¯s exnation to Cen Yuyan. She smiled and said, ¡°It means that fairies are flying all over the sky!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±how could he always forget that he was picked up?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1592

    ¡°Chapter 1592: 340: returning to her previous life, so this karma was for her! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Searing.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked forward. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Grandma¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Ye searing looked back slightly. ¡°What nonsense?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and opened his thin lips. ¡°The board of Immortals doesn¡¯t mean that fairies fly all over the sky.¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Old Madam Cen. ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you afraid that searing will make a fool out of herself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if ye Zao came to praise someone and said, ¡°You¡¯re an immortal board...¡±. ¡±

    That scene was simply unimaginable!

    Old Madam Cen was a little embarrassed and scratched her head. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think of that.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao asked in puzzlement, ¡°Then what does the immortal board mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Search it on Baidu.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took out his phone and searched for the meaning of the immortal board.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end, but Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Wait for me toe over.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo, I have something to do at the office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°You can go back to your work.¡±

    In the car.

    ¡°Little Tian Shun was sitting in his seat. He raised his head to look at the third aunt beside him. ¡°Ancestor, why are you crying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The third aunt hugged little tian shun and sobbed, ¡°Tian Shun, your zu Zu¡¯s family are all good people. When you grow up, you can¡¯t forget them.¡± ¡±

    The third aunt had experienced too many joys and sorrows in her life.

    ¡°After her grandson and granddaughter-inw passed away, all her rtives became strangers. Only Old Granny Cen did not dislike them. ¡±

    It was old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eptance that let her know that there was still warmth in this world.

    ¡°During the darkest times, the third aunt even thought of bringing little Tian Shun with her. ¡±

    ¡°Little Tian Shun nodded and looked at the third aunt. With a firm gaze, he said, ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. When I grow up, I will definitely be filial to you and that ancestor. I will also buy a lot of delicious food for uncle and pretty aunt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good Boy.¡±The third aunt patted little Tian Shun¡¯s head. ¡°As human beings, we can have nothing, but we can not lose our conscience!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Little Tian Shun nodded.

    ¡°The third aunt continued, ¡°You have to remember that if it weren¡¯t for your ancestor¡¯s family, there wouldn¡¯t be the two of us now.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen stood at the door for a long time until the carpletely disappeared in front of them. Only then did she walk into the house with Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they walked. ¡°Yezi, did you go to the Zhao family and see that mistress?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡°Which mistress?¡±

    ¡°The mistress of Zhao Jiadong.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I saw her.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was a little angry. She continued, ¡°If I had known that your aunt would actually allow that vixen to enter the house, you and Shaoqing shouldn¡¯t have gone over to pay new year¡¯s greetings!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen originally thought that Zhao Jiadong was just fooling around with that person outside. After all, du Yingying was a benefactor to the Zhao family. ¡±

    She did not expect that Zhao Jiadong would actually bring that person outside back!

    This was simply too much.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The heavens are watching. Don¡¯t be anxious. Zeng Qiuwen will get her retribution sooner orter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the deputy butler jogged in from outside. ¡°Old Madam, Old Madam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Lady Cen looked at the deputy housekeeper.

    ¡°The deputy housekeeper continued, ¡°Olddy, there¡¯s someone iming to be your sister outside the door, but I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡± ¡±

    Sister?

    Old Lady Cen was stunned.

    ¡°She only had two younger sisters. One was her cousin, Bai Shu, and the other was her biological sister, Bai Zhi. ¡±

    But they all knew Bai Shu. Could it be...

    The person who hade was Bai Zhi?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Mrs. Cen immediately turned to look at the deputy butler. ¡°Did she say what her surname was?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Her surname is Bai,¡±the deputy Butler said. ¡±

    Could it be that the person was really Bai Zhi?

    Thinking of this.

    Old Mrs. Cen was very excited. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Quick! Follow me to take a look!¡±

    ¡°Because she was too excited, old Mrs. Cen stumbled and almost fell. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao quickly held her up. ¡°Grandma Cen, please slow down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Yezi, let¡¯s walk faster!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them walked out of the door, got into the car, and arrived at the entrance of the manor. ¡±

    ¡°Before they got out of the car, old Mrs. Cen saw two figures standing in the distance. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is it that one? Zao Zao, my eyes aren¡¯t working. Quickly help me take a look. Is it that one? are those two your aunt and your uncle-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Those are your aunt and uncle-inw.¡±

    ¡°¡±Stupid girl! Why does this stupid girl seem to be so much shorter...¡±after saying that, old Mrs. Cen urged the driver again. ¡°Xiao Cui, drive faster!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1593

    ¡°Chapter 1593: 340: returning to her previous life, so the cause and effect was for her! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cui smiled and said, ¡°Okay, olddy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived outside the manor. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen opened the car door and looked at Baizhi. She moved her lips as if she wanted to say something, but when faced with Baizhi, she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    It was a very strange feeling.

    ¡°There were obviously thousands of words, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something. Such an obscure feeling could only be understood by those who had experienced it. It was impossible to describe it with boring words. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Cen, Baizhi was stunned for a moment. After a while, she slowly said, ¡°Sister...¡± ¡±

    ¡°This ¡°Sister¡±was neither light nor light, but it resolved the grudge between the two sisters over the years. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s mood also copsed with this ¡°Sister¡±and she ran over. ¡°Xiaozhi!¡±

    The two sisters hugged each other tightly.

    ¡°At this moment, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button in the air and was very moved. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaozhi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice was close to choking. ¡±

    ¡°Baizhi was also very ufortable and almost had tears streaming down her face. ¡°No, sister. I should be the one apologizing to you. It¡¯s my sister who is insensible...¡± ¡±

    The two sisters apologized to each other. Both of them were apologizing for their actions in the past.

    ¡°Because of a misunderstanding, the two sisters had not seen each other for nearly twenty years. Time passed quickly, and the years had taken away their grudges, leaving wrinkles all over their faces. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stinky Girl, You Stinky Girl.¡±Old Mrs. Cen smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°How did you be so old? So old that I don¡¯t even dare to recognize you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In her mind, Baizhi was beautiful and moving. It had been twenty years since shest saw her. It was as if a lifetime had passed, and her beauty had also be old. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Baizhi be like this, old Mrs. Cen felt very sorry for her, and her heart was filled with regret. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°When she was young, she had been toopetitive. This was her biological sister. ¡±

    How could she bear not to see Baizhi for so many years.

    Baizhi broke into a smile through her tears. ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re not old. You¡¯re also so old that you look terrible!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted. ¡°Silly girl, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, but your mouth is still so vicious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In a trance, the two sisters seemed to have returned to the past. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the two of them with a faint smile on his face. He continued, ¡°Grandma Cen, aunt, little uncle, it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a while, old Mrs. Cen turned to look at her uncle and said in surprise, ¡°Ah! Liu De, why are you so Old?¡± ¡±

    Uncle Liu de smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°When Liu De was young, he was very reserved. He was embarrassed to talk to girls his age. Even when he was old, he couldn¡¯t get rid of this habit. ¡±

    ¡°Baizhi looked at Old Mrs. Cen and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°We¡¯re both old. If he¡¯s not old, won¡¯t he be an old monster?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted. ¡°You Stinky Girl, you¡¯re still the same as before. You only know how to Talk Back to me! Don¡¯t you know that elder sister is like a Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baizhi held old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm and tilted her head on old Mrs. Cen¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Sister, this is really good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±Old Mrs. Cen poked Baizhi¡¯s head.

    ¡°How Old Am I? How can you still call me that? !¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes. ¡°No matter how old you are, you¡¯re still my sister! A Little Brat!¡± ¡±

    Baizhi was more than ten years younger than old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s life, a sister was always a sister. Unfortunately, she had not done her duty as an elder sister all these years. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the expression in old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. ¡±

    ¡°Baizhi seemed to have seen the emotion in Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°Elder sister, let bygones be bygones. I was too stubborn in the past...¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen patted Baizhi¡¯s hand. Everything was said without saying.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they got into the car.

    At the Cen House.

    Old Mrs. Cen instructed the servants to pour tea.

    ¡°Baizhi asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s your daughter-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not at home.¡±Old Mrs. Cen picked up a cup of tea. ¡°She went on a trip abroad with a group of young sisters on the second day of the New Year. She¡¯ll probably be back in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Baizhi asked, ¡°So you¡¯re the only one at home these days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored at home by yourself?¡±Baizhi asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not bored,¡±old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°We have a lot of rtives. We¡¯re so busy with the new year greetings today and the New Year Greetings Tomorrow! We don¡¯t have time to be bored!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baizhi nodded with a smile and continued, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve Changed a lot. Not only have you be older, but your character has also changed!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1594

    ¡°Chapter 1594: 340: returning to her previous life, so the cause and effect was for her! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You wretched girl, why didn¡¯t you mention the word ¡®old¡¯?¡±Old Mrs. Cen patted Baizhi¡¯s head. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What little girl!¡±Baizhi smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s more like an old monster!¡±¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, the two sisters began to quarrel again, neither giving way to the other.¡±

    ¡°Although they were quarreling, the expression between their eyes was full of happiness.¡±

    On the other side.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Shiyu was sitting in the top-floor office.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, third brother? I was right! This ZY technologypany is a dark horse in the industry. We¡¯ve only been working together for two years, and it¡¯s already brought us so much profit!¡±Bai Jiayu handed song Shiyu a document.¡±

    Song Shiyu reached out and took it. His slender fingers tapped lightly on the document. ¡°Have you found ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes founder yet?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Bai Jiayu shook his head, ¡°ZY is getting bigger and bigger. As the saying goes, a tall tree attracts the wind. There are many people in the industry who are investigating ZY¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss, but they haven¡¯te up with any results. But it makes sense. ZY¡¯s founder can develop ZY so well, so he must not be a small fry. If it¡¯s so easy for others to find out, he won¡¯t Be Zy¡¯s founder anymore!¡±¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything. He narrowed his eyes, peeled a piece of candy, and put it into his mouth.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu felt sick of it. ¡°Third brother, are you sure you don¡¯t like Candy?¡±Song Shiyu wasn¡¯t someone who liked candy in the past.¡±

    ¡°¡±Low blood sugar, don¡¯t you understand?¡±Song Shiyu nced at him.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s low blood sugar, you don¡¯t have to have one every now and then!¡±At this point, Bai Jiayu put his hands on the desk and looked at song Shiyu with a wicked smile, ¡°Third brother, tell me honestly. Does the girl you have a crush on like eating candy?¡±¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything else other than these messy things?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°There¡¯s a party tonight. Boss Yuan has invited many girls over. I heard they are all innocent college students who have never been in a rtionship before. Third Brother, do you want toe?¡±¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡±Song Shiyu picked up a document and read it slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about such things in the future.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu sized up song Shiyu from head to toe and asked, ¡°Third brother, is there something wrong with you?¡±¡±

    ¡°He was almost 30 years old, but Song Shiyu had never even touched a woman...¡±

    How did he do it?

    ¡°Song Shiyu raised his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Get lost.¡±¡±

    ¡°Even though it was just one word, it made Bai Jiayu shudder.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu immediately shut up. ¡°I¡¯ll Scram, I¡¯ll scram, I¡¯ll scram right now!¡±¡±

    He knew song Shiyu too well.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t scram, song Shiyu would fall out with him faster than flipping through a book.¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Jiayu¡¯s biggest concern now was whether there was a problem with him.¡±

    If there was no problem with song Shiyu.

    Who was he keeping his virginity for?

    ¡°Song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t want to die alone like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Jiayu scratched his head.¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Jiayu left, his assistant rushed to song Shiyu¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss, something happened!¡±¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡±Song Shiyu picked up his cup and took a sip of tea.

    It was a very fragrant green tea.

    No wonder she liked it so much.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Mu Yourong has escaped from prison!¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Song Shiyu narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°The Yun Jing police called and said that Mu Yourong might have already arrived in the capital.¡±¡±

    ¡°The ink in song Shiyu¡¯s eyes surged, and he immediately picked up the microphone on the table.¡±

    ...

    Mu Yourong had indeed escaped.

    ¡°She had just been reborn with great difficulty, so how could shepromise so easily.¡±

    ¡°She had the memories of her previous life. As long as she nned ahead, it was actually very easy to escape from prison.¡±

    ¡°Even if she died, she had to drag ye Zao along.¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong pulled her mask, avoiding the checkpoint and walking forward quickly.¡±

    ¡°Up until now, Mu Yourong still could not understand how she, who had been reborn, had be like this.¡±

    ¡°Right now, she was living a life worse than a dog!¡±

    ¡°And that trash who had died tragically at her hands in her previous life, in this life, it was as if he had been cheated. He had flourished all the way, not only bing a big streamer, but also bing the famous professor YC.¡±

    Mu Yourong had thought a lot during these two years in prison.

    The only exnation was that ye Zao definitely had an extremely powerful system.

    Ye Zao¡¯s achievements today were all given by the system!

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao would not have be the center of attention.¡±

    ¡°After all, other than the variable ye Zao, everything else was the same as what she had experienced in her previous life.¡±

 Chapter 1595

    ¡°Chapter 1595: 340: returning to her previous life, so the cause and effect was for her! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she thought of ye Zao, Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Hers.

    They were all hers.

    Everything that ye Zao had now was hers!

    ¡°If ye Zao had not used the system to snatch her things, she would not have fallen to this state. ¡±

    ¡°When Mu Yourong¡¯s system was still around, it had taught her how to snatch away the methods of others who had the system. ¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°Not only did she want ye Zao to die, she also wanted to take away ye Zao¡¯s system and rebuild a prosperous life! ¡±

    ¡°This time, she would not let anyone plot against her! ¡±

    Mu Yourong narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Sister Rong,e with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a person suddenly rushed out from the side, grabbed Mu Yourong¡¯s hand and pulled her inside. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong looked around, and after confirming that there were no problems, she immediately followed in. ¡±

    ¡°Although this was just an inconspicuous alley, there was a different world inside. ¡±

    ¡°After opening the door to the alley, there was arge courtyard. ¡±

    There was an underground trading hall hidden in the courtyard.

    Mu Yourong followed them into the office.

    ¡°That person took off his sunsses and turned to look at Mu Yourong. ¡°Sister Rong, you weren¡¯t discovered along the way, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t discovered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You must have been hungry along the way. I¡¯ll go get something for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Mu Yourong sat down. ¡°Little Wang, what did you do with the things I asked you to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Wang also sat down and continued, ¡°Sister Rong, the person you asked me to investigate is now the eldest daughter of the Lin family. If you want to get close to her, there¡¯s only one way.¡± ¡±

    Xiaowang and Mu Yourong had been cellmates.

    ¡°Mu Yourong could tell that Xiaowang was not some simple criminal, so she used methods to gain Xiaowang¡¯s trust. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, after escaping from prison, Xiaowang became her right-hand man! ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Whose eldest daughter is she?¡±

    ¡°¡±The Lin family,¡±Xiaowang said. ¡°Her father is Lin Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng.

    Mu Yourong naturally knew who Lin Jincheng was.

    How could this be.

    How could ye Zhuo possibly be Lin Jincheng¡¯s child.

    How did she do it?

    The system.

    Ye Zhuo had the system.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo used the system to find out his background, so he resolutely left the Mu family and climbed up another branch. ¡±

    No!

    The position of the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter should be hers.

    ¡°After all, she was the child that ye Shu raised single-handedly. ¡±

    What was ye Zao?

    Ye Zao was just a slut who only knew how to upy the magpie¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Mu Yourong was very regretful now, regretting that she shouldn¡¯t have left ye Shu, shouldn¡¯t have left the ye family. ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t left the ye family, then the position of the eldest daughter of the Lin family would have been hers! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Yourong suddenly came to a realization. ¡±

    She finally understood why ye Zao had left the Mu family at that time!

    It turned out that ye Zao had long known that she was a child of the Lin family.

    No wonder!

    No wonder!

    Only she was foolishly kept in the dark and did not know that her identity had been stolen.

    ¡°Compared to the Lin family, what was the Mu Family? ¡±

    The Mu family could not evenpare to the Lin family¡¯s Pinky!

    Ye Zao was truly scheming!

    Truly Shameless!

    How could there be such a shameless person like ye Zao in this world?

    Mu Yourong was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She wanted nothing more than to directly tear ye Zao into pieces.

    Just wait.

    She had to take back both the Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter and fifth Cen¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    She had to let ye Zao know that he had to pay a price for snatching other people¡¯s things!

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Yourong did not speak for a long time and still looked so pale, little wang asked worriedly, ¡°Sister Rong, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Mu Yourong collected her thoughts and continued, ¡°What method did you tell me to get close to ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Wang took out a recruitment notice. ¡°The Lin family is currentlycking three maids to clean up. Sister Rong, if you don¡¯t have any problems, I can arrange for you to enter the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    Maid?

    Let Her Be Ye Zhuo¡¯s maid?

    On what basis?

    ¡°But now, other than being a maid, there seemed to be no other choice. ¡±

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t bear it, she would mess up the big n. ¡±

    ¡°In order to take back everything that belonged to her, she could bear it! ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Mu yourong nodded and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Xiao Wang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mu, look at what you¡¯re saying. You took care of me inside. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my legs would have been crippled. I should be the one thanking you properly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter what, I still have to thank you.¡±Mu Yourong held Xiao Wang¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Wang, don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, I will absolutely not implicate you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1596

    ¡°Chapter 1596: 340: returning to my previous life, so all this karma was for her! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Sister Rong, you¡¯re being too polite! Since I¡¯ve decided to help you, I¡¯m not afraid of being implicated!¡±After all, doing anything was risky.¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Wang, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I should be the one thanking you, Sister Rong.¡±Xiao Wang was very grateful to Mu Yourong. If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Yourong, she would already be a cripple.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Xiao Wang continued, ¡°Sister Rong, then I¡¯ll arrange for you to enter the Lin family home now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mu Yourong nodded.

    On the other side.

    In an office building.

    ¡°An assistant dressed in ck stood in front of Song Shiyu and said respectfully, ¡°Boss, Thunderstorm Pavilion has already found traces of Mu Yourong!¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu frowned slightly and tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Just as you thought, she was just about to make a move on Miss Ye.¡±.¡±

    PA ¡ª

    A crisp sound suddenly rang out in the air.

    The assistant raised his head and saw song Shiyu directly break the pen in his hand.

    ¡°¡±Bring it here,¡±song Shiyu continued.¡±

    ¡°Bring it to Wutong Garden?¡±The assistant asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Song Shiyu raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°The assistant suddenly shivered. ¡°Okay boss, I got it!¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°The next day, Mu Yourong took her fake ID card and went to the Lin family with little Wang.¡±

    ¡°Little Wang walked in front. ¡°Sister Rong, when we reach the MU family, don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mu Yourong nodded.

    The two of them talked as they walked. Little did they know that they had long been targeted.

    ¡°Mu Yourong sensed that something was wrong, but when she turned around, there was nothing behind her.¡±

    Could it be an illusion?

    ¡°Mu Yourong turned around. Just then, she felt an intense pain on the left side of her neck, and then she cked out.¡±

    The person who had knocked Mu Yourong out gave a look to hispanion beside him. Hispanion immediately understood and immediately helped hispanion get Mu Yourong into the car beside them.

    ¡°The driver got the three of them into the car, immediately stepped on the elerator, and left.¡±

    ¡°Little Wang did not notice that someone was missing. ¡°Sister Rong, after you go to the MU family, you have to be careful. If you encounter any difficulties, just give me a call.¡±¡±

    ¡°And...¡±

    Little Wang turned around and realized that Mu Yourong was nowhere to be seen!

    Where was Mu Yourong?

    ¡°Sister Rong! Sister Rong!¡±Little Wang shouted loudly.

    But he did not receive a single reply from Mu Yourong.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How could mu Yourong suddenly disappear?

    Could it be that something came up?

    ¡°Xiao Wang was very anxious. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Mu Yourong¡¯s number. However, the other party¡¯s phone had already been switched off.¡±

    Could it be...

    That something bad had happened to Mu Yourong?

    ¡°If something had happened to Mu Yourong, it was impossible for her phone to be switched off!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wang took out his phone and wanted to call the police. Just as he pressed the three numbers 110, he immediately put his phone back into his pocket.¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t call the police.

    ¡°Mu Yourong was a fugitive to begin with. If she called the police, not only would it not be beneficial to Mu Yourong, it would even harm her.¡±

    ¡°At the moment, Xiao Wang could only use the connections she had at her side to try her best to find Mu Yourong!¡±

    Western Suburbs.

    Wutong Park.

    ¡°Despite the elegant name of Wutong Park and its artistic style, this was actually a madhouse.¡±

    Song Shiyu was led into a sealed room by his assistant.

    ¡°¡±Boss, she¡¯s inside.¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu pushed the door open.

    Mu Yourong was tied to the sofa. Her mouth was sealed with tape and she was in aa.

    ¡°¡±Wake her up.¡±Song Shiyu subconsciously lit a cigarette. The next second, as if he had thought of something, he extinguished the cigarette in his hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The assistant immediately got someone to get some ice water and sshed it on Mu Yourong¡¯s face.

    Whoosh ¡ª

    ¡°Although the heater was turned on in the room, it was winter after all. With this bucket of ice water, it was bone-chilling. Mu Yourong was immediately woken up. When she opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her, she thought that she was hallucinating!¡±

    Song Shiyu!

    The person standing in front of her was actually song Shiyu!

    How did song Shiyu appear here?

    And where was this ce?

    No.

    She could not be captured by a demon like song Shiyu.

    ¡°As soon as she saw song Shiyu¡¯s face, Mu Yourong could not breathe. An overwhelming sense of fear pounced on her. That feeling was truly too ufortable!¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong struggled with all her might, but the rope was too tight. She could not struggle at all.¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong wanted to cry for help, but the tape on her face was so tight that she could not make a sound.¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

 Chapter 1597

    ¡°Chapter 1597: 340: returning to her previous life, so this karma was for her! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the terrifying man in front of her. Her heart was in a state of panic.

    ¡°In the next second, the man bent down slightly and removed the tape on Mu Yourong¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the handsome face that was magnified several times before her eyes, Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She leaned back on the back of the chair, her body constantly leaning back, ¡°What do you want to Do? Song Shiyu, what do you want to Do? Why Won¡¯t You Let Me Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu put his index finger to his lips, making a gesture of silence. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong immediately shut up, not daring to say another word. ¡±

    She did not know what this terrifying man would do next.

    ¡°Fear, panic... ... that feeling, it was as if she would die at any moment under this devil¡¯s palm. ¡±

    ¡°Because she had the experience of her previous life, ever since she was reborn, she had always been far away from this devil. ¡±

    But it just so happened that song Shiyu¡¯s ghost did not disperse.

    The air was very quiet.

    Song Shiyu just stared at Mu Yourong like this.

    It was as if the grim reaper was staring at a person who was about to die.

    ¡°Mu Yourong was covered in cold sweat, and it was difficult for her to breathe. ¡±

    The next second.

    Song Shiyu was high-fived.

    ¡°The assistant immediately walked in from outside, carrying a syringe. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the syringe, the fear in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes was magnified. ¡°No! No! Please let me go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu unhurriedly put on a pair of rubber gloves, and then took the syringe from the assistant. He squeezed out the air inside, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡±

    ¡°When he smiled, he looked very beautiful. ¡±

    Like a spring breeze.

    ¡°In her previous life, Mu Yourong had been deceived by this song Shiyu, which was why she had chosen to marry him. In the end, she ended up dying a miserable death. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the same smile again in this life, Mu Yourong could only feel endless fear. ¡±

    Why?

    Why did song Shiyu want to pester her so much.

    Why couldn¡¯t song Shiyu let her go.

    What did she do wrong?

    ¡°Seeing song Shiyu approaching her step by step, Mu Yourong screamed hysterically, close to despair. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you to shut up!¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s expression suddenly became ferocious. Seeing song Shiyu like this, Mu Yourong panicked even more. Using both hands and feet, she was full of ugliness. She didn¡¯t want this.., in her previous life, she had died under song Shiyu¡¯s hands. She understood song Shiyu¡¯s methods, but at that moment, she simply could not control herself. ¡±

    Song Shiyu grabbed Mu Yourong¡¯s hair. ¡°This Daddy wants you to shut up!¡±

    ¡°With that, he directly stabbed the needle into Mu Yourong¡¯s flesh. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, and then she fainted just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Mu Yourong had fainted, Song Shiyu finally released her and slowly took off the rubber gloves in his hands. However, in the blink of an eye, he returned to his gentle and handsome appearance. ¡±

    It was as if that devil-like man just now was not him at all.

    ¡°After a moment, song Shiyu turned to look at his assistant and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s starve for three days first. I¡¯lle back in three days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    Mu Yourong had a dream.

    ¡°In the dream, she had returned to her previous life. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, she had already been tortured by song Shiyu until she did not look like a human being. ¡±

    She was emaciated.

    ¡°She did not understand why song Shiyu, who loved her so much, would treat her like this. ¡±

    Could it be that song Shiyu had married her just to torture her?

    There was no reason.

    ¡°If song Shiyu did not love her, he would not have funded and helped the MU Corporation when it was in crisis. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu did not love her, why had he married her? ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was tied to a chair, and her gaze had already lost its usual vigor. ¡±

    At this moment.

    The scene changed.

    ¡°In song Shiyu¡¯s bedroom, song Shiyu stood in front of the French window, his hand holding a polished peach pit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make Mu Yourong¡¯s life worse than death!¡± ¡±

    Peach Pit?

    Whose Peach Pit was this?

    Could it be that song Shiyu had tortured her so much to avenge someone?

    But just who had she offended to have song Shiyu treat her like this!

    ¡°Just then, Mu Yourong¡¯s gaze caught a glimpse of a photograph. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In that instant, Mu Yourong¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. ¡±

    It was her!

    How could it be her!

 Chapter 1598

    Chapter 1598: 341: Every Minute and second is torture. Who does she think she is! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It¡¯s her.

    How could it be her...

    ¡°Mu Yourong looked at the photo on the table. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and her entire body was trembling.¡±

    She saw that the person in the photo was none other than ye Zao.

    It was ye Zao.

    How could it be ye Zao?

    She had seen wrongly.

    She must have seen wrongly.

    ¡°Mu Yourong tried her best to calm herself down. Step by step, she walked towards the desk.¡±

    She was already in front of the desk.

    But the scene before her eyes had not changed.

    It was ye Zao.

    The person in the photo was ye Zao.

    Why would ye Zao¡¯s photo appear in song Shiyu¡¯s study?

    What was the rtionship between the two of them?

    Could it be that.

    She had died in her previous life because of ye Zao?

    ¡°Because she had killed ye Zao, so song Shiyu wanted to avenge ye Zao?¡±

    But what was song Shiyu¡¯s rtionship with ye Zao?

    Why did song Shiyu want to take revenge for ye Zao?

    What was the reason for all of this?

    ¡°For a moment, Mu Yourong¡¯s mind was filled with question marks.¡±

    At this moment.

    Mu Yourong suddenly recalled the scene when she first met song Shiyu.

    ¡°It could be seen that at the beginning, song Shiyu definitely had her in his heart.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, song Shiyu would not have spent so much money to support the MU family.¡±

    ¡°He remembered that on the night of their wedding, after song Shiyu saw her arm, his attitude hadpletely changed.¡±

    Right.

    Could it be that there was something wrong with her arm?

    ¡°Just as Mu Yourong was still unable to react, her assistant walked in from outside the door.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak.¡±The man who had been standing in front of the French window turned around, revealing a face as beautiful as jade.¡±

    ¡°No one would have thought that there was a perverted, twisted, and dark heart hidden under this gentle, jade-like skin.¡±

    ¡°Although the assistant had been by song Shiyu¡¯s side for a long time, the assistant was still a little nervous. He continued, ¡°Boss, we have found Miss Mu Zhuo¡¯s grave.¡±¡±

    ¡°Send me the address.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s face was expressionless.

    ¡°He had thought of many scenarios in which they would recognize each other, but he had never imagined that they would be separated forever.¡±

    The little girl from back then had left.

    Thest ray of light in his heart had also disappeared.

    ¡°Alright.¡±The assistant nodded and sent the address to Song Shiyu.

    ¡°After receiving the address, song Shiyu immediately walked out of the office.¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the disbelief in Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes gradually turned into shock and anger!¡±

    It really was ye Zao.

    It really was ye Zao!

    Mu Yourong¡¯s gaze instantly became ferocious. She wanted to pick up the photo on the table and smash it into pieces.

    But she had forgotten.

    She was in a dream.

    Mu Yourong¡¯s hand directly passed through the photo frame.

    ¡°Looking at song Shiyu¡¯s back, Mu Yourong burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! Song Shiyu! This is not fair to me!¡±¡±

    It was a pity.

    The song Shiyu in her dream could not hear her voice.

    Mu Yourong had never imagined that she had died because of ye Zao in her previous life.

    Song Shiyu had married her only to torture her and avenge ye Zao.

    Ridiculous.

    Simply Ridiculous!

    Mu Yourong was about to burst into tears fromughing.

    ¡°In her previous life, up until the moment of her death, she had never thought that she had died because of ye Zao.¡±

    Stupid.

    She was simply the Dumbest Idiot in the world.

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Yourong¡¯s emotions were about to copse.¡±

    Her face was deathly pale.

    ...

    ¡°When Mu Yourong woke up again, her body was soft and she could not muster the slightest strength.¡±

    Where was she?

    ¡°Mu Yourong wanted to open her mouth to speak, but after opening her mouth, she could not make a single sound.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mu Yourong¡¯s expression instantly became flustered.

    What was wrong with her?

    Why was she unable to speak.

    ¡°Mu Yourong tried to call for help, but she could not utter a single word.¡±

    It was as if she had lost her vocal cords.

    It was somewhat terrifying.

    It was also at this moment that Mu Yourong remembered that she had been captured by song Shiyu.

    And that terrifying dream.

    ¡°Mu Yourong was someone who had been reborn, so she naturally knew that everything she had experienced in that dream was real.¡±

    Ye Zao.

    It was all because of ye Zao.

    The reason why she had experienced all of this was all because of ye Zao.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t that Slut Ye Zao Die! In her previous life, he wouldn¡¯t let her off, but in this life, he actually wouldn¡¯t let her off!¡±

    Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous hatred.

    Two lives.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°If she fell into the hands of Song Shiyu, this demon of the human world, would she have to wait for death?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong wanted to do something, but unfortunately, she could not do anything.¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    No one knew how torturous her life was now.

    On the other side.

    The Zeng family in Yunjing.

    Zeng Rou had been chased out of the Zhao family.

    Zeng¡¯s parents were so angry that they wanted to send Zeng Rou to the Zhao family

 Chapter 1599

    Chapter 1599: 341: Every Minute and second is torture. Who does she think she is! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Zeng Rou was chased out. ¡±

    ¡°Especially father Zeng. He pointed at Zeng Rou and said angrily, ¡°You bastard! What have you done! ? You were chased out by your cousin? You¡¯vepletely disgraced me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the circle knew that he had sent his daughter to the Zhao family. In the future, she would definitely marry into the circle of the southern city. ¡±

    Who knew that Zeng Rou would actually be chased out!

    ¡°In the circle of the wealthy, there were also the capital circle, the Southern Circle, the Sea Circle, and the Cloud Circle. ¡±

    Just as the name implied.

    ¡°The capital circle was the circle of the wealthy in the capital. The southern circle was the circle of the wealthy in the southern city, and so on. Among them, the capital circle was the most prestigious. It was the top of the four circles of the wealthy, followed by the Southern Circle. ¡±

    Father Zeng originally thought that Zeng Rou would definitely be a phoenix in one leap this time and smoothly bring the Zeng family along to upgrade.

    He didn¡¯t expect Zeng Rou to make such a joke in the end.

    How could he go out and meet people in the future?

    ¡°¡±Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±Zeng rou felt wronged. ¡°I just said a few words. The olddy of the Zhao family hasn¡¯t said anything yet! Zeng Qiuwen pped me and tried to kick me out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s fault in the first ce. If Zeng Qiuwen had helped her, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ¡±

    But what about Zeng Qiuwen?

    ¡°Not only did she not help her, she even added fuel to the fire. ¡±

    Zeng Qiuwen did not treat her as a sister at all!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Rou¡¯er, what did you say? ! Qiuwen even hit you?¡±Hearing this, mother Zeng immediately stood up. ¡±

    ¡°Her heart ached for her daughter. Usually, she could not bear to hit Zeng Rou. ¡±

    What right did Zeng Qiuwen have?

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zeng rou nodded, with red eyes, she said, ¡°Mom, Zeng Qiuwen doesn¡¯t want to help me at all! She is pregnant now, and her words carry a lot of weight in the Zhao family. But what about her? Not only did she not help me, but she also let the people of the Zhao family bully me! Mom, Look, my face was hit by Zeng Qiuwen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let mom see, let Mom See.¡±Looking at Zeng Rou¡¯s slightly red and swollen face, Zeng¡¯s mother¡¯s heart almost ached to death, ¡°I knew it, da Fang and the others didn¡¯t have any good intentions! How are they helping us? They are clearly trying to humiliate us! Rou¡¯er, does it still hurt now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zeng Rou like this, Zeng¡¯s mother felt even more heartbroken. She turned to look at Zeng¡¯s father, ¡°Go! Go find da Fang¡¯s family and get justice for Rou¡¯er!¡± ¡±

    Zeng¡¯s father frowned slightly and did not say anything.

    ¡°Mother Zeng continued, ¡°Zeng Qiuwen, this little B * TCH, does she really think that being a mistress is that big of a deal? A mistress is a mistress, a thing that can¡¯t be put on the table!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±Hearing this, Father Zeng said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zeng Qiuwen bullied our Rou¡¯er so much, and I can¡¯t even say a word about her?¡±Mother Zeng continued, ¡°Besides, she was a mistress to begin with, so why can¡¯t I say anything about her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had given Zeng Qiuwen so many good things, and she had thought that Zeng Qiuwen would help Zeng Rou. ¡±

    ¡°Zeng Qiuwen, on the other hand, treated Zeng Rou like this! ¡±

    It was disgusting!

    Mother Zeng was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ¡°¡±I told you to shut up!¡±Father Zeng was furious. ¡°She and Rou¡¯er are sisters from the same family! If she is a mistress, who is Rou¡¯er? The sister of a mistress? Do you think it will be nice to hear about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the Zeng family could not be considered as a genuine wealthy family, they were still a wealthy family among themon people! ¡±

    The most important thing for a wealthy family was their reputation!

    They would rise and fall together!

    ¡°Although Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s way of getting to the top did not look good, at least no outsiders knew about it. If outsiders knew about it, they would also lose face. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Zeng immediately shut up. ¡±

    ¡°She could ignore Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s reputation, but she had to care about Zeng Rou¡¯s. ¡±

    She could not let this affect Zeng Rou¡¯s future.

    But Mother Zeng was still unwilling. ¡°Is our Rou¡¯er being bullied by the little B * Tch for Nothing?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to do something to be happy?¡±Father Zeng looked at Mother Zeng.

    ¡°Great-mother pursed her lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t I do it for our Rou¡¯er? ¡°Besides, Rou¡¯er isn¡¯t my only daughter. She has suffered so much, and you, as her father, don¡¯t feel bad at all? ¡°Are you still Rou¡¯er¡¯s biological father? ¡°Your own daughter has suffered outside, and you, as her father, don¡¯t even dare to say a word!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zeng Qiuwen is now the daughter-inw of the Zhao family. How Do You Expect Me to seek justice for Rou¡¯er?¡±Great-father continued, ¡°Then do you want me to stab her with a knife and perish together with her?¡± ¡±

    Great-mother was stunned.

 Chapter 1600

    Chapter 1600: 341: Every Minute and second is torture. Who does she think she is? ! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    She only cared about Zeng Rou¡¯s grievance and forgot about her status as a big family member. She followed the rising tide.

    ¡°In the past, if Zeng Rou had suffered any grievance from Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s side, Father Zeng could still say a few words. But now, there was no room for Father Zeng to say anything! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Father Zeng turned to look at Zeng Rou and continued, ¡°We are both sisters. You should also reflect on why Zeng Qiuwen was able to marry into the Zhao family, but you can only look at Zeng Qiuwen¡¯s eyes!¡± ¡±

    Zeng Rou lowered her head and did not say anything.

    Wait.

    She must take revenge.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had Cen Shaoqing¡¯s support now. She could not touch him, but she could touch Zeng Qiuwen. ¡±

    ¡°During these days in the Zhao family, Zeng Rou had a clear understanding of Zhao Jiadong¡¯s character. ¡±

    ¡°If she could not, she would start with Zhao Jiadong. ¡±

    ¡°She was younger and prettier than Zeng Qiuwen, but she could not. Zhao Jiadong could withstand the temptation. ¡±

    Zeng Rou narrowed her eyes. She would definitely let Zeng Qiuwen have a taste of being chased out of the house!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zeng Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zeng continued, ¡°You can¡¯t stay in Yunjing any longer. Pack up. You still have to go to south city! You two are sisters after all. As long as you beg her properly, she will never ignore you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he could not let outsiders see his joke. He could not let others know that Zeng Rou had been chased out by the Zhao family. ¡±

    Zeng rou nodded obediently.

    ¡°He had to go to south city, otherwise how could he take revenge? ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Cen family.

    ¡°On the second day after Baizhi came, Zhou Xiang came back from his trip. ¡±

    ¡°Although the Cen Old Lady and Zhou Xiang had not seen each other for more than twenty years, Zhou Xiang still went to visit Baizhi every year. After all, the conflict between the Cen Old Lady and Baizhi was between her and baizhi, and they were juniors, they still had to show respect. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Baizhi in the living room of the Cen family, Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He said in surprise, ¡°Aunt! It¡¯s really you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiangxiang,e back.¡±Baizhi smiled and looked up. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang put down his bag and walked over. ¡°I was thinking ofing back to visit you! I didn¡¯t expect you toe here in person!¡±

    ¡°Baizhi said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the capital for so many years, so I came to see you. How have you been ying outside these days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretty good.¡±Zhou xiang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take you and my mom out to y next year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea!¡±Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Baizhi. ¡°We¡¯ve never been anywhere to y in our lives. Why don¡¯t we go out together?¡±

    ¡°Baizhi nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between the two old men. He was quite surprised.

    The two of them had not seen each other for twenty years.

    Why did they suddenly...

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Aunty, did Wen bin and Wen Yuee back to visit you during the New Year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baizhi shook her head. ¡°Wen Bin said that he was too busy with work and didn¡¯te back. Wen Yue¡¯s mother-inw fell down from the buildingst year and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. She Can¡¯t leave anyone by her side, so she didn¡¯te back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it? Is It Serious?¡±Zhou Xiang asked with concern.

    ¡°Baizhi said, ¡°The Doctor said that she might be in a vegetative state.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡±Zhou Xiang asked in surprise.

    ¡°Baizhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with your uncle-inw. When we return from the capital city, we¡¯ll go over to see them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After chatting with Baizhi for a while, Zhou Xiang came to the restaurant to eat. While eating, he lowered his voice and asked Cen Shaoqing, who was reading beside him, ¡°Shaoqing, when did your grandmother and your aunt-inw reconcile?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°After the third aunt left.¡±

    ¡°Third aunt?¡±Zhou Xiang frowned. ¡°Which third aunt? Do We have this rtive? Why don¡¯t I Know About It?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned a page of the book and said concisely, ¡°A distant rtive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Zhou Xiang was a little curious. ¡°Then, between your grandmother and your aunt, who bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s personality, if she felt that she was not wrong, she would definitely not admit her mistakes first. It was the same for Baizhi. It was precisely because the two of them did not give in to each other that they had been in a stalemate for so many years. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang was really curious about who was the first to admit their mistakes between these two equally strong-willed people.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°You¡¯re too nosy.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Who are you calling nosy! I¡¯m just curious! Can¡¯t I just be curious? which one of them admitted their mistakes first?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say anything.

 Chapter 1601

    Chapter 1601: 341: Every Minute and second is torture. Who does she think she is! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±Zhou Xiang continued.

    Cen Shaoqing turned a page of the book. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°¡±What Book Are You Reading?¡±Zhou Xiang said speechlessly, ¡°Is it that good?¡±¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°I asked you what book it is?¡±Zhou Xiang said unhappily.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look.¡±

    Zhou Xiang:¡±...¡±

    She could finally see that Cen Shaoqing only acted like a normal person when he was by Ye Zhuo¡¯s side.

    ¡°Other times, he was as reticent as gold!¡±

    ¡°After eating, Zhou Xiang stood up from the chair. When she passed by Cen Shaoqing, she specially turned her head to look at his book.¡±

    She thought that Cen Shaoqing was definitely reading some kind of Buddhist scripture.

    He did not expect the title of the article to be: how to make durianyer cake.

    Zhou Xiang could not help but sigh. ¡°The power of love is really great!¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Cen Shaoqing would not even enter the dessert room, let alone read books on this subject.¡±

    ¡°After reading the recipe for several desserts, cen Shaoqing sent a message to ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°[ leader, do you want to eat durianyer cake or mango halberd? ]¡±

    ¡°After a while, Ye Zhuo replied, [ I want to eat both. ]¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°A few secondster, Cen Shaoqing replied, [ Okay. ]¡±

    ¡°They had ingredients for these two desserts at home, so it was not too troublesome to cook them.¡±

    ¡°After replying to Ye Zhuo¡¯s message, Cen Shaoqing took the book and walked to the dessert room.¡±

    10:30 pm.

    ¡°Ye Zao sat in front of his desk and looked at the big data. At this moment, his phone lit up. Ye Zao picked up his phone and looked at it. It was a message from CEN Shaoqing. [e down, I¡¯m downstairs. ]¡±

    ¡°Seeing this message, ye Zao immediately put on his coat and walked downstairs with his phone.¡±

    ¡°When he passed by the living room, little white asked, ¡°Big Zao, it¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I have something to do,¡±ye Zhuoluo said.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to help duck?¡±Little White continued to ask.

    ¡°No need.¡±It was snowing outside. Ye Zhuoluo picked up an umbre.

    ¡°¡±If you need help, don¡¯t be polite. We¡¯re all on the same side!¡±Little White shouted at Ye Zhuoluo¡¯s back.¡±

    Ye zhuoluo came to the door.

    Cen Shaoqing leaned against the car door. He didn¡¯t have an umbre. The Snowkes fell all over his shoulders.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have an umbre?¡±Ye Zao jogged over and held the umbre over his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not cold.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    Ye Zao stood on Tiptoe and swept the snow on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why did youe to see me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat mango pancake and durian cake?¡±Cen Shaoqing said.

    ¡°You bought it?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and did not exin that he made it himself. He opened the door of the passenger seat, took out the dessert box inside, and handed it to Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Come in and have a seat with me.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not suitable.¡±It was not good for girls.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were so Conservative.¡±Ye Zhuo took the dessert.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Go back quickly. Go to bed early after eating the dessert.¡±¡±

    ¡°When are you going back?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go back when I see you go in,¡±Cen Shaoqing said.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Drive safe on the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing watched ye Zao¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ye Zao took a few steps forward and suddenly turned around. He trotted over and stood on his toes. His red lipsnded on the man¡¯s cold chin. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, thank you!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and hugged her waist. He lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly. ¡°You¡¯re so short!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao was unhappy. ¡°Who are you calling short! I¡¯m 173 and you¡¯re 190. Aren¡¯t we just 17 centimeters apart?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±To be precise, it¡¯s 20 centimeters.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Grandma was afraid that I would be too tall to find a girlfriend, so she underreported by 3 centimeters.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±I¡¯m so angry!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing reached out and rubbed ye Zao¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao gave him a kick before leaving.

    ¡°Looking at a certain someone¡¯s back, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡±

    What a little girl!

    Ye Zhuo carried the dessert box back into the house.

    ¡°Coincidentally, Lin Jincheng came down from upstairs. Lin Jincheng asked curiously, ¡°Zhuozhuo, did you order takeout?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°Cen Shaoqing brought the dessert. Dad, do you want to try it?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lin Jincheng shook his head. ¡°You eat it. I can¡¯t eat it.¡±

 Chapter 1602

    Chapter 1602: 341: Every Minute and second is torture. Who does she think she is! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I was just being polite with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This girl!¡±Lin Jincheng chuckled.

    ¡°Ye Zao went upstairs and tasted the durianyer cake. He found that the taste was not right. Then, he tasted the mango pancake. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to CEN Shaoqing. After editing a paragraph, Ye Zao deleted it again, cen Shaoqing must still be on the way. He would send it when he got home. ¡±

    ¡°Fifteen minutester, Ye Zao sent a message to CEN Shaoqing. [ are you home yet? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, I¡¯m soaking my feet. ] Cen Shaoqing sent a picture of him soaking his feet to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he got a girlfriend, Cen Shaoqing was used to taking a photo of what he was doing and sending it to the other party. ¡±

    He understood all the actions of those couples that he did not understand in the past. He even enjoyed it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo also took a photo for him. [ these two desserts were not bought. You made them yourself, right? ] ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned. [ did you taste it? ]

    [ yes. ]

    Cen Shaoqing continued to reply: [ as expected of a biological girlfriend. ]

    Ye Zao sent an emoji.

    ...

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, thentern festival had passed. On the day that Baizhi and Liu de left the Cen family, Ye Zao and some of the Cen family¡¯s older sisters had gone to the airport to send them off. ¡±

    The rest of their lives became busier again.

    Ye Zao was busy running between the school and the base.

    ¡°She was already a junior this year. Unlike other departments, the chemistry department had to participate in various experiments during her junior year. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had just finished an experiment when he received a call from Tang Mi. She said that there was a problem with theboratory.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo hung up the phone and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He then drove towards the base.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the car arrived at the base. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi was standing at the door. When she saw ye Zhuo walking over, she immediately went up to him. ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°What went wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you propose to use a nuclear reactor as the power raw material? ¡°But when we did the experiment today, we found that the nuclear reactor didn¡¯t react at all with the protons! ¡°Miss Ye, do you think there¡¯s a problem with the calction form?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At present, the production of the aircraft carrier was already halfpleted. If there was a problem with the power raw materials at this time, then all the efforts that they had put in for so long would be in vain! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the form.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go in and take a look first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang mi nodded and followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Although it was only half an hour, the news of a problem with the power raw materials had already spread throughout the base. ¡±

    ¡°The aircraft carrier n was already in doubt. Now that the power raw materials had gone wrong again, the entire construction cabin was in an uproar. ¡±

    Everyone was discussing whether the aircraft carrier n was going to be dered a failure!

    ¡°After all, the power raw materials were the heart of the aircraft carrier. ¡±

    ¡°If the aircraft carrier wanted to reach the speed of light, it had to use the nuclear reactor as the power raw materials. ¡±

    ¡°And the nuclear reactor had gone wrong again and again. From the looks of it, this aircraft carrier n was most likely going to end in failure! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang appeared among the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Miss Ye hasn¡¯t arrived yet! I believe that Miss Ye will definitely have a way to solve it.¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang¡¯s appearance sessfully reduced the noise of the crowd¡¯s discussion.

    ¡°Although the aircraft carrier n had not beenpleted, they had witnessed ye Zhuo¡¯s ability. Perhaps ye Zhuo really had a way to solve it. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Team leader Cen, have the leaders informed Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We¡¯ve already informed her.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    In Tang Xue¡¯s office.

    Tang Xue listened to her assistant¡¯s report and smiled as she looked up. ¡°Really? What¡¯s the problem this time?¡±

    ¡°Although the aircraft carrier project had always been a fantasy, and Tang Xue had long been used to having problems from time to time, every time she heard that something had happened in Area C, she could not help but be excited. ¡±

    She was very much looking forward to the arrival of the three-year agreement soon.

    ¡°More than a year had passed, and now there were less than two years left. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the nuclear reaction and the proton problem!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Xue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Did ye Zao previously im that he couldbine the nuclear reaction and the proton as power materials to create an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡°Now that there is a problem with the power materials, the people in Area C are worried that the aircraft carrier will not bepleted as promised.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1603

    Chapter 1603: 341: Every Minute and second is torture. Who does she think she is? ! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Tang Xueughed out loud. ¡°Not to mention not being able toplete it ording to the agreement, even if ye Zhuo was given another 30 years, she wouldn¡¯t be able toplete it! Using a nuclear reactor as raw material, who does she think she is?¡± ¡±

    A nuclear reactor could be used as power raw material?

    ¡°When Tang Xue heard thisment back then, she thought it was funny andughable. As expected, there was a problem with the power raw material now. ¡±

    ¡°Where is Tang Mi Now?¡±Tang Xue continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±I just saw her enter theboratory with Miss Ye,¡±the assistant replied. ¡±

    ¡°What an idiot!¡±Tang Xue¡¯s tone was a little disappointed. ¡°What time is it? She¡¯s still dreaming of making a name for herself!¡±

    ¡°As one of the leaders of the aircraft carrier project team, if the aircraft carrier project was sessfullypleted, Tang Mi¡¯s name would be carved on the milestone of history along with all the members. ¡±

    Praise from generation to generation.

    Unfortunately.

    Tang mi miscalcted and walked on a path of no return.

    ¡°When the betting agreement came into effect, Tang Mi would just wait to Cry! ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was time to get off work. ¡±

    The employees in the base left one after another. Only theb staff of Big C remained at their posts.

    ¡°After Tang Xue left the base, she did not go straight home. Instead, she went to a coffee shop. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived at the agreed-upon location, the other party was already waiting. ¡±

    Tang Xue smiled as she walked over. ¡°Mr. William.¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang.¡±William raised his head slightly. ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    Tang Xue leaned over and sat on the chair opposite William.

    ¡°William took a sip of coffee and continued, ¡°How¡¯s the Cen¡¯s base recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As you wish, there¡¯s been another problem today,¡±Tang Xue said. ¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±William asked.

    ¡°¡±The problem of the aircraft carrier¡¯s power raw materials.¡±Tang Xue also took a sip of coffee, then she said, ¡°Mr. William, actually there¡¯s no need to worry about the headquarters at all. Not to mention that there¡¯s less than two years before the three-year agreement, even if ye Zao was given another two years, she wouldn¡¯t be able to build an aircraft carrier faster than the speed of light.¡± ¡±

    ¡°William stirred the coffee in his cup and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m relieved with Miss Tang¡¯s words. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Tang. I¡¯ll definitely tell the Headquarters the truth about your contributions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Tang Xue raised her cup towards William. ¡°I only hope that after the three-year agreement expires, the headquarters will not forget a person like me. Mr. William, don¡¯t forget your promise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, we C Nation people always keep our promises.¡±William raised his cup. ¡°When the gambling agreement expires, Miss Tang will definitely be the base¡¯s Chinese agent.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Cen¡¯s base would be the base of C Nation and a few other countries, so Tang Xue naturally had to find a way out at this time. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she thought of a way to get on William¡¯s good side and signed a contract with him. During these three years, she provided William with all kinds of information, and William promised her the identity of the base¡¯s Chinese agent. ¡±

    ¡°After country C and a few other countries took away the ownership and management rights of the CEN base, she would be the new owner of the CEN base in China! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, whether it was ye Zhuo or Cen Shaoqing, they would all have to look at her! ¡±

    ¡°The more Tang Xue thought about it, the more pleased she became. ¡±

    ¡°William looked at his watch and continued, ¡°Miss Tang, I still have something to do. Let¡¯s make an appointment on wechat the next time we meet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After leaving the cafe, Tang Xue drove home. ¡±

    ¡°When the car stopped at the entrance of the vi, she saw Tang standing at the door talking to someone. ¡±

    ¡°When she got closer, she realized that this person was Tang Mi¡¯s mother, Xiao Qing. ¡±

    Tang Xue smiled and walked over. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing saw Tang Xue and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoxue, you¡¯re back! Did Our Tang Mie back with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s a problem in area C. Tang Mi should still be busy,¡±Tang Xue said. ¡±

    ¡°Area C? Isn¡¯t Tang Mi in Area B? When did she go to Area C?¡±Xiao Qing asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°Little aunt, don¡¯t you know? In order to pursue her dream, Tang Mi made a name for herself. As early asst year, she joined Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier project team!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Xiao Qing¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Of course, she knew about the aircraft carrier incident. But what she didn¡¯t know was that Tang Mi also joined! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaoxue, are you not joking with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang hurriedly said, ¡°Xiaoxue, it¡¯s not good to joke with your auntie about such things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Auntie, do you think I would joke about such things?¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Tang Mi when shees backter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang frowned. ¡°Xiaoxue, you¡¯re Tang Mi¡¯s sister. Why Don¡¯t you try to persuade your sister? Your bones are broken and your tendons are still attached!¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue sneered with a sarcastic look in her eyes. ¡°Persuade? Can I persuade her?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing said, ¡°Xiaoxue, have you tried to persuade Tang Mi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I¡¯m her sister. Can I just watch her jump into the fire pit?¡±Tang Xue turned to look at Xiao Qing and continued, ¡°But not only did she not listen to me, she even thought that I was harming her. What can I Do?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1604

    ¡°Chapter 1604: 342: Mu Yourong¡¯s death, directly decided internally? 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiao Qing tightly creased his brows.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue calmly sized up Xiao Qing¡¯s expression. After a moment, she said with some surprise, ¡°Little aunt, don¡¯t tell me that you really don¡¯t know about Tang Mi and the aircraft carrier project team?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I knew, I would definitely stop her!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Xiao Qing was not in the researchmunity, when she heard the news about the aircraft carrier incident, she felt that a three-year agreement was a fantasy.¡±

    Three years?

    ¡°If China could really build an aircraft carrier within three years, then country C and the other big countries would no longer have a need to exist in this world!¡±

    ¡°One had to know that 100 years ago, country C had joined forces with the more developed countries at that time to start researching spaceships and aircraft carriers.¡±

    ¡°Now, 100 years had passed. Not to mention aircraft carriers, even spaceships that could reach the speed of light had not been developed!¡±

    ¡°As a Chinese, she loved China more than anyone else. She hoped that her country could be stronger day by day. She also hoped that the CEN base could represent China in building the world¡¯s first aircraft carrier that could reach the speed of light.¡±

    ¡°However, China had been invaded before. After that invasion, China was more than twenty years behind the world.¡±

    ¡°Now, China was developing. Although technology was changing, it was impossible to build an aircraft carrier that could reach the speed of light.¡±

    ¡°Before this, Xiao Qing had always treated this matter as news. However, she did not expect her daughter, Tang Mi, to actually be the main character of this matter.¡±

    This made Xiao Qing somewhat unable to ept it.

    ¡°Tang Xue took in all of Xiao Qing¡¯s changes in expression, ¡°Since Tang Mi didn¡¯t tell you about this matter, then she definitely didn¡¯t want you to know! It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s my fault for bbering. Auntie, don¡¯t me Tang Mi. After all, people walk higher, water flows lower! Tang Mi has the desire to advance, and her idea of bing a person above others is right!¡±¡±

    ¡°This sentence seemed to be apliment on the surface, but it was actually a sarcastic remark.¡±

    Tang Mi wanted to be the best?

    How could it be so easy to be the best?

    ¡°Tang Mi was such an untalented idiot. Even entering the CEN base was thanks to her. If it weren¡¯t for her, Tang Mi wouldn¡¯t have been epted by the CEN base!¡±

    She still wanted to be the best!

    Wasn¡¯t this ridiculous?

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a car engine could be heard in the air.¡±

    Xiao Qing turned around and saw that Tang Mi had returned.

    ¡°When he saw Tang Mi, the anger in Xiao Qing¡¯s eyes grew even more.¡±

    ¡°Tang mi walked over and greeted politely, ¡°Auntie, Mom.¡±¡±

    Mother Tang smiled and nodded. ¡°Tang Mi is back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Qing looked at Tang Mi. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your sister is also standing here?¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi had argued with Tang Xue before, but now that Xiao Qing had opened his mouth, she could only bite the bullet and call Tang Xue, ¡°Sister.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Tang Mi is back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing looked at Tang and Tang Xue. ¡°Her aunt and Xiaoxue, then we¡¯ll go back to our room first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Tang nodded. ¡°We should go back too.¡±

    Since they were walking to their respective doors.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Tang mi walked beside Xiao Qing and saw that his expression didn¡¯t look right. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, did my dad make you angry again?¡±¡±

    Xiao Qing didn¡¯t say anything.

    Tang mi scratched her head. ¡°Mom?¡±

    Xiao Qing still didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Actually, when Xiao Qing didn¡¯t say anything, he was quite scary. Tang Mi didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.¡±

    ¡°After a while, the mother and daughter entered the house together.¡±

    Tang Shengli walked out with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you two are back. Go Wash your hands and get ready for dinner!¡±

    ¡°¡±Eat, eat, eat! What else can you do besides eating?¡±Xiao Qing said angrily.¡±

    The smile on Tang Shengli¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? who provoked you?¡±

    ¡°Ask your good daughter!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Tang mi pointed at herself. ¡°What did I do to You?¡±

    Tang Shengli also looked at Tang Mi. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to your mother!¡±

    ¡°Tang mi said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°What did I do wrong? I¡¯m just going to apologize?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Her mother, what did her daughter do wrong?¡±Tang shengli turned to look at Xiao Qing.¡±

    Xiao Qing was furious. ¡°Let her say it herself!¡±

    ¡°Tang Shengli pointed at Tang mi and said, ¡°Say it yourself!¡±¡±

    Tang Mi was speechless. ¡°What did I say?¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±Tang shengli nodded and turned to look at Xiao Qing. ¡°Her mother, what did you tell her daughter to say?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing was furious. ¡°Tang Shengli, shut up! I have ears, and I can hear myself! Look at you, don¡¯t you look like a Father?¡±¡±

    Tang Shengli scratched his head but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Xiao Qing looked at Tang Mi and continued, ¡°Let me ask you, did you join the aircraft carrier project team?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1605

    ¡°Chapter 1605: 342: Mu Yourong¡¯s death, directly decided internally? 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang Mi¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Oh No!

    How did this matter get discovered by Xiao Qing?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang mi nodded.

    ¡°Since Xiao Qing had already discovered it, then there was no need for her to hide it! ¡±

    ¡°You stupid girl! Who allowed you to join the aircraft carrier project team?¡±

    Tang mi lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You joined the aircraft carrier project team?¡±Tang Shengli turned to look at Tang Mi.

    Tang mi nodded.

    ¡°Really?¡±Tang Shengli immediately asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Tang Mi said. ¡±

    ¡°Tang shengli asked again, ¡°When did you join?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Last year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang shengliughed out loud. ¡°You Child, why didn¡¯t you say hello to your mother and me? ! Good, good, good! This is a good thing!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Tang mi looked at Tang Shengli in surprise. She even thought that she was hallucinating.

    ¡°¡±Good thing? Tang Shengli, I think you¡¯re Crazy!¡±Xiao Qing walked over, he pinched Tang Shengli¡¯s ear. ¡°That miss ye from their base just signed a betting agreement with C Nation not long ago. Have you thought about the consequences?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Qing turned to look at Tang Mi. ¡°Leave the aircraft carrier project team immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Tang mi frowned.

    ¡°¡±Why? Tell me why!¡±Xiao Qing continued, ¡°Are you going to watch your bright future be destroyed in your hands?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi said firmly, ¡°I believe that Miss Ye will definitely be able to build our own aircraft carrier!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you¡¯re Crazy!¡±Xiao Qing continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to leave the aircraft carrier team immediately! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be our daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Xiao Qing¡¯s eyes, Tang Mi¡¯s actions were no different from destroying her own future. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had signed a bet agreement. If the aircraft carrier project failed, those who participated in the construction of the aircraft carrier would be nailed to the pir of shame. ¡±

    Tang Mi was Xiao Qing¡¯s daughter. She knew Tang Mi very well. Tang Mi loved scientific research more than her own life.

    ¡°If the aircraft carrier project failed, Tang Mi would never be able to set foot in the scientific research world again. ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi bit her lip and continued, ¡°Now that the matter has been settled, I Can¡¯t quit halfway! Even if I really quit the nning team, no department would be willing to take me in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing continued, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Xiaoxue about this! Xiaoxue will definitely have a way! If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll go to the primary school and ask you to be her assistant! In short, you should resign immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Xiao Qing sighed and continued, ¡°Tell Me, why can¡¯t you learn from Xiaoxue? Look at how much Xiaoxue has.¡± ¡±

    He had to admit that Tang Xue was quite amazing.

    ¡°Back then, Tang Xue only took the exam once and was epted by the CEN base. ¡±

    Tang Mi took the exam three times instead.

    It was only until thest time that she was epted by the CEN base.

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t mind my business! ¡°I won¡¯t be Tang Xue¡¯s assistant, and I Won¡¯t resign!¡±Tang mi continued, ¡°I just want to be by Miss Ye¡¯s side! ¡°I want toplete the aircraft carrier project with the people from Area C!¡± ¡±

    Xiao Qing was so angry by Tang Mi¡¯s words that heughed.

    Complete the aircraft carrier project?

    ¡°¡±Do you think building an aircraft carrier is as easy as building a ne?¡±Xiao Qing continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. Your Miss Ye, who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth, still wants to talk about building an aircraft carrier that can reach the speed of light andnd on the eights! ¡°You¡¯re also a scientist. I don¡¯t think I need to exin to you what the speed of light represents, right? ¡°Do you think the current civilization of mankind can build an aircraft that can surpass the speed of light?¡± ¡±

    There were a total of level seven civilizations in the universe.

    A level one civilization could use all the resources on the they were on.

    A level two civilization could freely control the energy output of the they were on.

    Only a level five civilization could build an aircraft that could surpass the speed of light.

    ¡°Humanity was currently in a Level 1 civilization. They had not even reached level 2, yet they were dreaming ofnding on the eights and flying out of the Sr System. Wasn¡¯t this a dream? ¡±

    It was precisely because Tang Mi loved scientific research and her work that Xiao Qing did not want to do something that he would regret.

    ¡°¡±Why not? You haven¡¯t even tried, how do you know you can¡¯t?¡±Tang mi continued, ¡°Miracles are created with your hands, not imagination!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you¡¯re Crazy!¡±Xiao Qing continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Leave the aircraft carrier project team tomorrow!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1606

    Chapter 1606: 342: Mu Yourong¡¯s death was decided internally? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Unless the aircraft carrier project team is disbanded, otherwise, I will never leave this world!¡±Tang mi¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡±

    Xiao Qing frowned and turned to look at Tang Shengli. ¡°Look! Look! This is the good daughter you¡¯ve Spoiled!¡±

    ¡°Our daughter isn¡¯t wrong! How do we know that the aircraft carrier project won¡¯t work if we don¡¯t try!¡±Tang Shengli said.

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡±Xiao Qing grabbed Tang Shengli¡¯s ear. ¡°What did you say just now? Who Isn¡¯t wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi was still young, so it was fine if she wasn¡¯t sensible. However, she didn¡¯t expect Tang Shengli to be insensible as well. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Shengli waved Xiao Qing¡¯s hand away, then, he said, ¡°Her mother, I can let you make the decisions about other things in the family! But this is the only thing that can¡¯t be done! So what if her daughter joins the aircraft carrier project team? Young people should have ideals and aspirations! So what if they fail? At least her daughter has once worked hard and strived for her ideals!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Tang Shengli looked at Tang Mi. ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t listen to your mother¡¯s nonsense! I support you! I also believe in You and Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Tang mi looked at Tang Shengli in disbelief. ¡°Dad! Do you really support me?¡±

    Tang shengli patted his chest. ¡°Of course! When have I ever lied to you? Go Chase your dreams! Mom and dad will never hold you back!¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Dad!¡±Tang Xue hugged Tang Shengli excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Tang shengli smiled and said, ¡°This child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tang Shengli!¡±Looking at the father and daughter who looked like a pair of clowns, Xiao Qing was extremely angry. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Not Crazy!¡±Tang Shengli looked at Xiao Qing. ¡°In short, you don¡¯t have to care about this matter. I support my daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank You, Dad! Dad Is So Nice!¡±Tang Mi was so happy. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get past her parents, but she didn¡¯t expect Tang Shengli to support her so much. ¡±

    Xiao Qing massaged her temples. ¡°Tang Shengli!¡±

    ¡°¡±Honey, don¡¯t be angry!¡±Tang Shengli walked over and supported Xiao Qing. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s right for young people to pursue their dreams! Didn¡¯t the books say that a life without dreams is just a salted fish!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that her dream? That¡¯s her dream! Daydreaming! Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Tang shengli continued, ¡°Honey, whether it¡¯s a dream or an ideal, setting a goal is the right thing to do! ¡°Especially at our daughter¡¯s age, she should chase after the light and strive for her own goal! ¡°No matter if she seeds in the end, at least she won¡¯t leave any regrets for her youth. ¡°Whose youth isn¡¯t crazy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Tang Shengli sighed and said proudly, ¡°Her mother, you¡¯ve been through it. You should be able to understand our daughter¡¯s current mood!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing this, Xiao Qing¡¯s expression calmed down a little. He looked at Tang mi and said, ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of failure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have!¡±Tang mi nodded.

    ¡°Can you ept it?¡±Xiao Qing asked.

    ¡°Tang mi looked at Xiao Qing and said, ¡°I can ept it! Just like Father said, I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets for my youth! Even if my n fails, I¡¯m willing to bear the consequences!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the stubborn Tang Mi, Xiao Qing sighed helplessly! ¡±

    ¡°Through her daughter, she seemed to see herself when she was young. ¡±

    ¡°If she had been so brave at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have left any regrets! ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there were no ifs in life, only the present. ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you think it through!¡±Xiao Qing continued, ¡°If you fail, you¡¯re not allowed to cry beside me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Promise I won¡¯t!¡±Tang mi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom! Thank you, Dad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±Tang Shengli patted Tang Mi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Xiao Qing looked at Tang Mi, his eyes full of worry. ¡±

    ¡°Although she knew that the aircraft carrier n might not seed, as a mother, she could only respect Tang Mi. ¡±

    As long as Tang Mi didn¡¯t regret it.

    ¡°Xiao Qing looked at Tang mi and added, ¡°Tang Mi, you have to think carefully. Sometimes, dreams can¡¯t be done just by being hot-blooded!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Mom, I know.¡±Tang mi continued, ¡°Since I made this choice, I have thought about it carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whether she seeded or failed, she wouldn¡¯t regret making this decision. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing looked at his daughter and didn¡¯t say anything more, because she saw the determination in Tang Mi¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Since that was the case.

    Then let her try.

    What if she seeded!

    On the other side.

    ¡°Tang looked at Tang Xue and asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Tang Mi had joined the aircraft carrier project team?¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue ate a sliced pear. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±

 Chapter 1607

    Chapter 1607: 342: Mu Yourong¡¯s death was decided internally? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mother Tang continued, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that she jumped into the fire pit! I¡¯m telling you, this time, if your uncle and aunte to beg you, you¡¯re not allowed to help them! That family of ingrates, none of them are good. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would she, Tang Mi, have been epted into the Cen n¡¯s base? ¡°They, on the other hand, haven¡¯t even said a word of gratitude all these years!¡±! ¡°Especially that Tang Mi, not only did she not have the slightest bit of gratitude, she even said that she was epted into the CEN base by relying on her own strength. If she was really that amazing, why did she die twice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Tang continued, ¡°That little slut Tang Mi, is just like her mother! One way in front of others, another way behind others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon mentioning the matter of admission, Tang Xue was furious. Mother Tang was right, that whole family was ingrates. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for her sake, how could the examiner have epted Tang Mi? ¡±

    ¡°Just based on that idiot, Tang Mi. ¡±

    Not to mention three times.

    ¡°Even if she took the test thirty times, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the CEN base. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, don¡¯t worry. This time, even if they kneel on the ground and beg me, I won¡¯t help them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±Tang nodded, then she said, ¡°There¡¯s no favor in helping them! By the way, Xiaoxue, how¡¯s your negotiation with C Nation Going? Have you signed the contract? Will they hand over the management rights of the CEN base to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The contract was signed two weeks ago,¡±Tang Xue said. ¡±

    ¡°Tang was stunned, then she said, ¡°You Child, why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a big matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Mother, Your Daughter¡¯s Glory is still toe!¡± ¡±

    Mother Tang nodded.

    Her greatest pride in her life was to have an outstanding daughter like Tang Xue.

    ¡°They were both girls, and only Tang Xue could inherit the mantle of Old Master Tang. ¡±

    As for Tang Mi?

    She could only be Tang Xue¡¯s assistant for the rest of her life.

    ¡°When the bet agreement expired, Tang Mi wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to be Tang Xue¡¯s assistant! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the entire Tang n could only rely on Tang Xue to carry forward! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of that scene, mother Tang was extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would see how Xiao Qing could still be arrogant in front of her! ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing relied on the fact that he was born better than her. In front of her, he couldn¡¯t wait to raise his head to the sky! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother Tang continued, ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xue, your third aunt called me and said that she wants to move your cousin to the CEN Group¡¯s base. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Has Bai Yun already graduated from university?¡±Tang Xue asked.

    ¡°¡±What University? She has already graduated from graduate school!¡±Tang continued, ¡°Your third aunt only has one daughter, Yun Yun. If we can help her, we will. I guarantee that Yun Yun will definitely not be like that ingrate Tang Mi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun was Tang¡¯s biological niece. As an aunt, she naturally hoped that her niece would be good! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°In a week¡¯s time, the CEN family base will have an entrance exam. Please let Bai Yun Register first. I¡¯ll inform the examiner when the timees.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Tang nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the matter of Yun Yun to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Bai Yun isn¡¯t that kind of ungrateful person!¡±Tang Xue said.

    ¡°Mother Tang smiled and said, ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t worry. Yun Yun is definitely not that kind of person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother Tang continued, ¡°The next-door neighbor will definitelye and beg you soon. You have to be firm in your stance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The aircraft carrier project team was not so easy to pull out of. If Tang Mi wanted to leave unscathed, she would still have toe and beg Tang Xue. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°Mother Tang continued, ¡°But don¡¯t reject so quickly. Pretend to hesitate for a moment, okay?¡±She liked to see Tang Shengli and Xiao Qing acting submissively in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°If she directly rejected them, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to see what she wanted to see! ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re here so quickly.¡±Tang hurriedly said, ¡°Little Xue, go upstairs first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Xue turned around and walked upstairs.

    Tang walked over to open the door.

    The door opened. The person who came was indeed Xiao Qing.

    Xiao Qing was still holding something in his hand.

    The corners of Mother Tang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    ¡°Usually, she did not see Xiao Qing give anything to their family. Now that she had something to ask of them, she only knew how to take things! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Her youngest aunt, why is she still here sote?¡±Mother Tang asked despite knowing the answer. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I just forgot. This is a little local specialty that Shengli brought back from the south city. Take it and have a taste.¡± ¡±

    Forgot?

    A sarcastic look appeared in Tang¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1608

    Chapter 1608: 342: Mu Yourong¡¯s death was decided internally? 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    This Xiao Qing was quite good at lying through his teeth.

    Did he really think that everyone in the world was a fool?

    ¡°¡±Then thank her little aunt. Quick,e in and have a seat.¡±Mother Tang weed Xiao Qing into the house. ¡±

    Xiao Qing followed her into the house.

    Mother Tang poured a ss of water for Xiao Qing.

    ¡°Xiao Qing smiled and said, ¡°If I sit, I¡¯ll leave. I don¡¯t need to drink water! Right, why haven¡¯t I seen Little Xue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang said, ¡°Xiaoxue has gone upstairs to rest. If you have anything to say, just tell me. We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking.¡±Xiao Qing continued, ¡°By the way, among those local specialties, there¡¯s a dried scallop. It¡¯s especially good for making soup, but it has a bit of a fishy smell. When you¡¯re making soup, remember to ask Auntie to add more cooking wine and Ginger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Qing drank a mouthful of water and ced the cup on the table. He stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back First!¡± ¡±

    Go Back?

    Tang was stunned!

    ¡°Xiao Qing hadn¡¯t even started begging her, and she was going back already? ¡±

    ¡°Tang continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to call Xiaoxue Down?¡± ¡±

    She really wanted to see Xiao Qing behave so submissively.

    ¡°¡±No need, no need.¡±Xiao Qing smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with Xiaoxue. Why did you call her down? I¡¯m leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Qing turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiao Qing¡¯s back, Tang frowned tightly. ¡±

    It was different.

    This was very different from what she had imagined!

    Could it be that Tang Mi didn¡¯t want to continue staying in the CEN Group¡¯s base?

    ¡°Tang felt a little ufortable and couldn¡¯t help but call out to Xiao Qing, ¡°Her aunt, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, is there anything else?¡±Xiao Qing turned to look at Tang. ¡±

    ¡°Tang continued, ¡°Her aunt, when you go back, ask Tang Mi if she has really joined the aircraft carrier project team?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Qing nodded.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t you guys have anything to say?¡±Tang asked.

    ¡°Xiao Qing took a deep breath, ¡°How should I put it! Actually, I¡¯m very opposed to her being in the aircraft carrier project team, but this girl is one-track minded. No matter how I try to persuade her, it won¡¯t work! Moreover, she won and supported her. Standing on her side, I can only let her go! I still have to have a dream! What if ites true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his speech, Xiao Qingughed out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Her little aunt! Have you thought it through? This matter isn¡¯t a joke! I heard from Xiaoxue that that miss ye even signed the bet agreement!¡±Tang said.

    ¡°Xiao Qing nodded. ¡°I know, I know! But since it has already happened, I can only let her go! Alright, sister-inw, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Qing turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiao Qing¡¯s back, Tang snorted coldly. ¡°The whole family are idiots! What if ites true! In your dreams!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Xiao Qing left, Tang hurriedly ran upstairs. ¡°Xiaoxue! Xiaoxue! I have something big to say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What big thing?¡±Tang Xue raised her head to look at Tang. ¡°There was a big fuss.¡±

    ¡°Tang continued, ¡°Just now, Xiao Qing came over. Guess what she said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did she beg you?¡±Tang Xue asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Tang shook her head. ¡°You definitely can¡¯t Guess!¡±

    Tang Xue narrowed her eyes. ¡°What exactly is it? Don¡¯t keep us guessing!¡±

    ¡°Tang continued, ¡°Xiao Qing and Tang Shengli actually agreed to let Tang mi continue to stay in the aircraft carrier project team. They even said that young people should have dreams. What if they have eyes? ! Do you think they¡¯re crazy? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue snorted. ¡°As expected, like father, like daughter! It¡¯s fine if little aunt, a woman, can¡¯t figure it out, but I didn¡¯t expect little uncle to be confused with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These people, were they all living in a dream? ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Mother, you can tell this matter to the other uncles and grandpas in the family tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    The Tang n was arge family.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mother Tang nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Wutong Garden.

    Mu Yourong had already been locked up here for half a month.

    ¡°Although it was only half a month, Mu Yourong seemed to have changed into apletely different person. She was extremely thin and her eyes were lifeless. ¡±

    Creak ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the door opened. ¡±

    The sudden light caused mu yourong to squint her eyes in difort.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The first thing that came into her sight was a pair of shiny ck leather shoes.

    ¡°Looking up from the pair of leather shoes, she saw the long legs that were wrapped in the suit pants, followed by that face that was as gentle as jade. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that face, Mu Yourong¡¯s originally expressionless eyes suddenly revealed a fearful expression. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she faced song Shiyu, she still couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡±

 Chapter 1609

    Chapter 1609: 342: Mu Yourong¡¯s death is decided internally? 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Shiyu looked down at Mu Yourong from above. His gaze was sinister, like a demon that had crawled out from the depths of hell. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Mu Yourong raised her head and suppressed the panic in her heart. She said weakly, ¡°Please let me die, give me a quick death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Rather than live with no dignity and suffering, it was better to die. ¡±

    Song Shiyu did not speak and slowly put on his gloves.

    ¡°Mu Yourong knew what he wanted to do next. ¡°Song Shiyu, I Beg You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±Song Shiyu pinched Mu Yourong¡¯s chin. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡±

    Mu Yourong closed her eyes in despair.

    If.

    ¡°If there was an afterlife, she would definitely not choose to leave song Shiyu. ¡±

    She would do everything in her power to make song Shiyu fall in love with her.

    ¡°She would make song Shiyu fall in love with her but not be able to. She would make him her dog, be at her beck and call, and pay with his life for her! ¡±

    ¡°She would make the person sitting here, conservatively suffering, be that slut ye Zhuo. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Wrong.

    She was wrong.

    She had been wrong from the start.

    ¡°If she had known that the only thing that was missing between her and Ye Zhuo was the bite mark on her arm, no matter what price she had to pay, she would have made the exact same bite mark. ¡±

    Regret.

    Mu Yourong was very regretful now.

    She regretted that she had not clearly investigated the entanglement between her and song Shiyu.

    ¡°Since the heavens had given her a second life, they would definitely give her a second one. ¡±

    Wait.

    ¡°Next time, she would definitely let ye Zao die without aplete corpse. ¡±

    ¡°As she thought of this, Mu Yourong¡¯s eyes emitted a sinister look. Soon after, her pupils gradually dted, and in the end, she lost her breath just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Mu Yourong would never have thought that her rebirth was also because of the butterfly effect brought about by Ye Zhuo¡¯s rebirth. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo¡¯s rebirth, she wouldn¡¯t have had any chance of rebirth. ¡±

    Death was like amp going out.

    ¡°In the future, Mu Yourong would never appear in the world again. ¡±

    Song Shiyu frowned slightly.

    How did she die so quickly?

    ¡°In a sh, song Shiyu took off his rubber gloves and turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Take care of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Boss.¡±The assistant bowed slightly. ¡±

    Song Shiyu turned around and walked out of the door.

    The assistant called the cleanup team over.

    ¡°Mu Yourong was a fugitive on death row with a bounty of 100,000 yuan. No one would care about how she died. ¡±

    The next day.

    All the major news reported the sudden death of a fugitive on the run.

    Ye Zhuodi looked at the news on his phone with an indifferent expression.

    She wasn¡¯t surprised to see the news of Mu Yourong¡¯s death.

    A person like Mu Yourong deserved to die.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye! Miss Ye!¡±At this moment, Tang Mi ran in from outside. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo put away his phone. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tang mi couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face. ¡°Miss Ye, your method is already effective! Now that the nuclear reaction and protons have changed, pleasee and take a look!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed Tang Mi and walked to theboratory.

    A lot of people had already gathered in theboratory.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯re amazing! I thought that our aircraft carrier n would stop at the power materials. I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Ye has really changed the nuclear reactor and Protons!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that it was true? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already said it. With Miss ye around, there¡¯s no need to worry at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is simply my goddess!¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down when you say that. Be careful that master five will hear you!¡±

    ¡°Everyone spoke one after another. When they saw ye Zaoe over, they immediately made way for him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, look quickly!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao walked over.

    ¡°Unlike everyone present, there wasn¡¯t much excitement on her face. She turned to Cen Jiang and said, ¡°Team leader Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Issue a notice that no one in the greater C zone is allowed to spread this news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Cen Jiang nodded and did not ask ye Zhuo why.

    ¡°¡±In addition,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°In the future, have the legal department draft a confidentiality agreement. In the future, no matter what happens in our greater C zone, we are not allowed to reveal it to the outside world or other zones! If there are any vitors, they will be punished ording to the rules!¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    ¡°After signing the confidentiality agreement, the CEN base rarely heard about aircraft carriers. ¡±

    ¡°A weekter, Tang Xue felt that something was not quite right. She turned to look at her assistant. ¡°Has there been any movement in the greater c region recently?¡± ¡±

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any movement.¡±

    ¡°Then.., the assistant continued, ¡°The matter of the power raw materials hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. What kind of movement do you think there will be? ¡°Let the nuclear reactors and protons undergo changes before producing the power raw materials. Don¡¯t you think this is a joke? ¡°Once they resolve this problem, the three-year agreement will be up!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1610

    ¡°Chapter 1610: 342: Mu Yourong¡¯s death, directly decided internally? 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tang Xue nodded, feeling that her assistant¡¯s words were quite correct.¡±

    ¡°The power raw material was the heart of an aircraft carrier, and now that the power raw material problem had not been resolved, what sort of activity could be heard from the greater C area?¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang! There¡¯s someone outside looking for you!¡±An officer walked in.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Tang Xue asked.

    ¡°The officer shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but from the looks of it, it should be this year¡¯s examinee.¡±¡±

    Examinee.

    ¡°Tang Xue suddenly called out to Bai Yun and immediately stood up from her chair, ¡°Where is she now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s just outside,¡±the officer said.¡±

    Tang Xue immediately walked outside.

    ¡°Bai Yun was wearing a beautiful dress and was standing there waiting for Tang Xue. When she saw Tang Xueing over, Bai Yun immediately waved at her, ¡°Cousin!¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±Tang Xue said with a smile.

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Bai Yun intimately held onto Tang Xue¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. Cousin, you¡¯ve be beautiful again! I don¡¯t even dare to acknowledge you!¡±¡±

    ¡°The corners of Tang Xue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I arrived in the morning. I even went to visit aunt. Aunt told me to look for you first after I came to the base. She said that you would help me take care of Everything!¡±After saying that.., bai Yun continued, ¡°Cousin, I see that they are all very respectful to you! You are really amazing! When I came here, my mother kept telling me to learn from you! I Can¡¯t let you lose face in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun¡¯s words were full of ttery, which made Tang Xue very happy.¡±

    Bai Yun was indeed different from Tang Mi.

    People like Tang mi deserved to be nailed to the pir of shame in the scientific research world forever.

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°There are still two hours before the exam. Come with me to my office first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Yun nodded.

    ¡°When they arrived at the office, Tang Xue asked her assistant to bring Bai Yun some coffee.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun said in surprise, ¡°Cousin, is that your assistant?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°Bai Yun said expectantly, ¡°Then will I have an assistant in the future?¡±¡±

    ¡°The Bai family¡¯s family background was average, and they were not a prominent family. This was the first time Bai Yun had seen someone with an assistant in real life. If he could have an assistant behind him, he would definitely be very impressive!¡±

    ¡°¡±After passing the assessment, it still depends on performance. Not everyone deserves an assistant.¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°You work hard. I will arrange it for you in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Cousin!¡±Bai Yun was very happy.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the assistant brought over coffee.¡±

    Bai Yun ttered Tang Xue in the office beforeing to the examination venue.

    ¡°After Bai Yun left, Tang Xue went to the assessment office to make a trip.¡±

    ¡°Little Xue Is Here!¡±The assessment head stood up from his office chair.

    ¡°The assessment head was fifty-five years old this year and was about to retire. Before the Tang family¡¯s old master retired, she had worked with Old Master Tang before, so she had always had a good impression of Tang Xue.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Tang had made a lot of contributions to the base. As his granddaughter, Tang Xue would definitely not be too bad.¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Chief Examiner.¡±Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°When I went out just now, I saw a stall selling roasted sweet potatoes outside. I heard that you liked to eat roasted sweet potatoes, so I brought one for you to try.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±The chief examiner took the roasted sweet potatoes with both hands. ¡°I like this one.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°You¡¯re being too polite when you say that. When my grandfather was still alive, he told me that you were a very good person. Now that he¡¯s gone, he¡¯ll treat you as his grandfather in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±The chief examinee said in surprise, ¡°Did old professor Tang really say that?¡±¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°The chief examinee smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m indebted to his great love.¡±¡±

    ¡°When he looked up and saw Tang Xue still standing there, the chief examiner continued, ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t stand there! Quickly sit down!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandpa Chief Examiner.¡±Tang Xue thanked him.¡±

    ¡°The chief examiner smiled and said, ¡°You Child, you just said that I don¡¯t need to be polite with you, but now you¡¯re being polite with me!¡±¡±

    Tang Xue smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°The Chief Examiner ate a mouthful of roasted sweet potatoes and continued, ¡°Little Xue, is there something you need from me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just wanted to ask you, is the recruitment assessment today?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The chief examiner nodded. ¡°Xiaoxue, why are you asking this?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s like this, Grandpa Chief Examiner. I have a cousin named Bai Yun. She also participated in this year¡¯s assessment. I¡¯m afraid that someone with the same name as her will get the results wrong. Can I trouble you to check if there are any examinees with the same name as my cousin?¡±Tang Xue said.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll help you check.¡±The assessment head put down the sweet potato and turned on theputer.¡±

    ¡°After a moment, he raised his head to look at Tang Xue and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s only one examinee this year named Bai Yun.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue nodded and smiled, ¡°Grandpa Assessment Head, then I¡¯ll leave my cousin Bai Yun to you to take care of her. I still have some matters to attend to over there, so I¡¯ll go over first.¡±¡±

    ¡°The assessment head was a smart person. She had already made her words so clear, so he should be able to understand the hidden meaning behind her words.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Old Master Tang had been kind to the assessment head, so the assessment head knew what to do.¡±

    The assessment head did not react for a moment and nodded. ¡°You go and do your work first.¡±

    ¡°Watching Tang Xue¡¯s back disappear outside the door, the assessment head frowned.¡±

    What did Tang Xue Mean by that?

    She wanted him to take care of Bai Yun?

    She wanted him to use the back door for Bai Yun? To make an internal decision?

    ¡°The head examiner thought that Tang Xue was the descendant of Old Master Tang and that she must be just like old master tang, full of righteousness. He did not expect that Tang Xue would actually do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the head examiner¡¯s impression of Tang Xue was extremely bad.¡±

    Or could it be that Bai Yun was indeed extraordinary?

    ¡°In order to avoid any misunderstandings towards Tang Xue, the examiner personally made a trip to the assessment room.¡±

    Assessment Room.

    ¡°Different from the other examinees, Bai Yun sat in front of the assessment table and was using a makeup mirror to refill her lipstick. In any case, she had already been decided internally and it did not matter whether she read or not.¡±

    ¡°¡±Examiner, that is Bai Yun.¡±The assistant pointed at Bai Yun and introduced her to the examiner.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Yun, the chief examiner frowned slightly.¡±

    ¡°The other examinees were all reading books and doing experiments, but Bai Yun was busy putting on makeup.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She wasn¡¯t here to participate in the assessment! She was clearly here to participate in the beauty contest!

    ¡°Half an hourter, the assessment officially began.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the questions on the assessment paper, Bai Yun¡¯s head was big. She studied finance in university, so she didn¡¯t know much about scientific research.¡±

    She even knew someone.

    ¡°Thinking that it was not appropriate to hand in the nk test paper, Bai Yun randomly filled in a bunch of questions.¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, the testpetition ended.¡±

    Fifty examinees were waiting in the waiting room for the results.

    ¡°Everyone looked anxiously at the assessment screen. Bai Yun was still as calm as ever. Some examinees saw that she was still calm, so they tried to strike up a conversation with her. ¡°ssmate, did you do particrly well in the test?¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun nodded and said confidently, ¡°Yes, in short, it¡¯s no problem for you to be admitted.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really envious of you! By the way, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±¡±

    ¡°My name is Bai Yun. What¡¯s Yours?¡±

    ¡°My name is Zou Ying.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the voice of the assessment officer finally came from the waiting hall. ¡°Congrattions, everyone. A total of 15 examinees have been admitted this year. Please Come and report to the assessment director¡¯s office if your names have been read out.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Liu Siyu, Zhou Ying, Feng Jun, Ma Yue, Zou Ying...¡±¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zou Ying said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve reported to me! Bai Yun, I¡¯ll wait for You!¡±¡±

    Bai Yun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The announcer¡¯s voice continued, ¡°Sun Hai, Ouyang Yi... the above 15 candidates, please report to the Assessment Director¡¯s Office.¡±¡±

    Bai Yun¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°She, why didn¡¯t she hear the announcer say her name?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she chosen?

    What was going on?

 Chapter 1611

    Chapter 1611: 242: the three-year agreement has arrived. The aircraft carrier is out! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It¡¯s a mistake!

    It must be a mistake!

    ¡°With Tang Xue helping her, how could she not be epted? ¡±

    Bai Yun tried hard to calm herself down.

    ¡°Zou Ying looked at Bai Yun and continued, ¡°Bai Yun, I don¡¯t think I heard your name over there. I¡¯ll go and report with them first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The announcer must have carried the wrong person!¡±Bai Yun immediately walked into the broadcasting room.

    ¡°The door of the broadcasting room was pushed open from the outside, and the announcer inside was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Bai Yun adjusted her facial expression and tried to look more gentle. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m the examinee for this episode. My name is Bai Yun. Did you just say the wrong name? Or did you miss one?¡±

    ¡°The announcer said, ¡°There are a total of fifteen candidates for this episode. I have already finished broadcasting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Yun could not remain calm. She said with an excited expression, ¡°My name is Bai Yun! Bai Yun, Yun Yun, take a closer look! How can my name not be on the list!¡± ¡±

    Bai Yun was already prepared to be epted. She was really prepared to be a member of the CEN base.

    She did not expect...

    She did not expect the announcer to say that her name was not on the list.

    Tang Xue had already promised her!

    The announcer frowned slightly. ¡°No means No. What¡¯s wrong with you? is the studio where you came from? Get Out!¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s You! It Must Be You!¡±Bai Yun did not leave, instead, she took a few steps forward and walked to the announcer¡¯s side. ¡°It must be you who tampered with the list! I was clearly epted! Tell me! Did you get someone to impersonate me?¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    It must be like that

    It must have been this broadcaster who tampered with the name list.

    It was simply too hateful!

    ¡°Seeing Bai Yun like this, the broadcaster immediately dialed the internal line. ¡°The security department? Quickly send someone to the broadcast room!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you know who I am? I am your Dr. Tang¡¯s cousin! How dare you, a mere broadcaster, scheme against me! Hurry up and add my name! Otherwise, my cousin will not let you off!¡± ¡±

    The broadcaster frowned slightly.

    ¡°Before ye Zao came, Tang Xue was the youngest female doctor in the base. ¡±

    The members of the base had always had a good impression of Tang Xue.

    They did not expect Tang Xue to have such an unscrupulous cousin!

    Was this really Tang Xue¡¯s sister?

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care whose sister you are, your name is not on the list! Not to mention that you are Miss Tang¡¯s sister, even if you are Miss Tang¡¯s biological mother, you don¡¯t have the right to ask me to add your name!¡± ¡±

    Which member of the CEN base didn¡¯t rely on their true talents to enter!

    ¡°ording to Bai Yun¡¯s words, she still wanted to use the back door? ¡±

    She was really embarrassing Tang Xue!

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the broadcast room was pushed open again. ¡±

    The head of the security team walked in with his men. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°¡±Captain Liu, this person is causing trouble in the broadcast room! Quickly take her out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Your Professor Tang¡¯s cousin. Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me today!¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun stood there, looking high and mighty. ¡±

    ¡°How could a small security team, a watchdog, bepared to Tang Xue? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, two security guards stepped forward and directly controlled Bai Yun, taking her out. ¡±

    Bai Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    She never expected that these people would dare toy their hands on her!

    ¡°¡±Let go of me, let go of me! Do you know who I am? I Am Dr. Tang¡¯s cousin! If you offend me, you will regret it!¡± ¡±

    Bai Yun shouted along the way and was dragged into a small dark room.

    In the office.

    Tang Xue was preparing the experimental tools when her assistant ran in from outside.

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang, the security department called. They want you toe over.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue frowned. ¡°Security department? Did they say what it was about?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t say.¡±The assistant shook his head.

    ¡°Tang Xue put down her gloves. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first. If Bai Yunes looking for me, you can let her sit and wait for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Very soon, Tang Xue arrived at the security department. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Minister Liu, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    Don¡¯t underestimate minister Liu of the Security Department.

    ¡°If it were any other ce, the security department would indeed be fine, but this was the CEN group¡¯s base. ¡±

    Everything was managed in a formal manner.

    ¡°Minister Liu came from a proper military background, and the equipment he was equipped with were all real guns and bullets, as well as meritorious deeds. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just now, a candidate named Bai Yun caused trouble in the broadcast room and imed to be your cousin. Come over and see if she is your cousin.¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1612

    Chapter 1612: 242: the three-year agreement has arrived. The aircraft carrier has beenunched! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tang Xue frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Minister Liu, I do have a cousin named Bai Yun! But she will definitely not cause trouble in the broadcast room!¡±¡±

    Bai Yun had already been arranged internally by her!

    Was she so full of herself that she wanted to cause trouble in the broadcast room?

    Minister Liu looked at Tang Xue. ¡°Come and take a look and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    Tang Xue nodded and followed minister Liu¡¯s footsteps.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Yun was sitting in the interrogation room. When she saw Tang Xueing over, she immediately stood up from her chair and said excitedly, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Yun turned around and looked at the other people in the interrogation room, she said proudly, ¡°I knew my cousin would definitelye and save me! You guys are finished! Sister, these people bullied me just now. You Must Get Justice for me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue never expected that the person in the interrogation room was really Bai Yun. Her expression turned cold as she continued, ¡°Shut Up!¡±¡±

    Bai Yun was shocked by Tang Xue and immediately shut up.

    ¡°Tang Xue turned to look at minister Liu and smiled apologetically, ¡°Minister Liu, I¡¯m really sorry! Bai Yun is indeed my cousin. She¡¯s young and insensible. I¡¯ll apologize for bringing trouble to You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Tang Xue like this, Bai Yun was displeased. ¡°Sister! Why are you apologizing to her! I¡¯m clearly the one who¡¯s been wronged! Sister, you don¡¯t even know, they¡¯re simply too much...¡±¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡±Tang Xue¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire.

    Idiot!

    She really didn¡¯t know why mother Tang would introduce such an idiot.

    ¡°Seeing that Tang Xue was really angry, Bai Yun finally shut up.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°Apologize to minister Liu!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun looked at minister Liu and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m Sorry.¡±¡±

    Bai Yun was very confused.

    ¡°Could it be that Tang Xue, a dignified doctor, was not evenparable to the head of the security department?¡±

    She actually wanted her to apologize to the head of the security department!

    ¡°In Bai Yun¡¯s eyes, minister Li was not much different from a doorman!¡±

    ¡°Minister Liu continued, ¡°Miss Tang, if you are sure that this is your cousin, just sign here and you can take her away!¡±¡±

    ¡°As he said that, minister Liu handed the document and pen to Tang Xue.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue took the document and pen and signed on it. ¡°Thank you, Minister Liu, for the trouble.¡±¡±

    ¡°Minister Liu said, ¡°Miss Tang, if you hadn¡¯te here personally, I wouldn¡¯t believe that you have such a cousin! I¡¯ve really opened my eyes today!¡±¡±

    His words were clearly filled with mockery.

    She didn¡¯t know what shameful thing Bai Yun had done! To make minister Liu Not give her face.

    ¡°Tang Xue put on a fake smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself, Minister Liu!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Tang Xue turned to look at Bai Yun. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun followed Tang Xue¡¯s footsteps and asked in a low voice, ¡°SIS, isn¡¯t that person just a small minister? Why are you so respectful to him! You¡¯re the youngest female doctor in the base! Don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re afraid of Him?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you know who minister Liu Is? He is from the PL. He even has the right to directly convict you and put you in jail!¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Let alone me, even if my grandfather is still alive, I have to give minister Liu some face!¡±¡±

    Bai Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. She really didn¡¯t expect that a small minister of security would be so powerful!

    No Wonder Tang Xue was so wary of him and so respectful towards Head Liu.

    It seemed that the CEN base was indeed different from other ces.

    ¡°Bai Yun wanted to say something more, but Tang Xue saw through her intentions and continued, ¡°Shut up and don¡¯t speak!¡±¡±

    Bai Yun had no choice but to shut up.

    ¡°But in her heart, she was snorting coldly. What was so great about this Tang Xue that she even gave her a look.¡±

    ¡°Along the way, Tang Xue held back her anger and did not make a sound.¡±

    ¡°However, she could clearly feel that wherever people passed by, they would point and point at her and Bai Yun.¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the office, Tang Xue looked at her assistant. ¡°You go out for a while!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The assistant nodded and walked out of the door, closing the office door at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue turned to look at Bai Yun and said angrily, ¡°Let me ask you, how did you get brought to the interrogation room by the security team?¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this matter, Bai Yun felt extremely aggrieved, ¡°Sis! I wasn¡¯t even epted for that assessment! Didn¡¯t you say that you already had a good rtionship with the higher-ups? Didn¡¯t you say that I had already been chosen internally? But why didn¡¯t the broadcaster announce my name, and even said that I hadn¡¯t been epted at all! I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I went to look for the broadcaster to argue with him. Who knew that not only did the broadcaster not help me investigate, he even mocked me. In the end, he even called the security team over... ... ..¡±

 Chapter 1613

    Chapter 1613: 242: the three-year agreement has arrived. The aircraft carrier has been born! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Tang Xue finally understood what was going on and frowned.

    ¡°You said that you weren¡¯t epted?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai Yun nodded. ¡°SIS, what¡¯s Going On? Did someone impersonate me?¡± ¡±

    How would Tang Xue Know What was going on.

    She had clearly made a deal with the assessment head!

    ¡°Tang Xue walked to her desk, picked up the microphone, and made a call. ¡°Get Me the Assessment Department.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Tang. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Check Bai Yun¡¯s results for me,¡±Tang Xue said. ¡±

    ¡°Please Wait a moment. Check the admission ticket number.¡±

    ¡°After checking the admission ticket number, the other side continued, ¡°Bai Yun has 0 points.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The CEN base¡¯s assessment was very strict, with a total of 50 points. Even if it was a top student with richbat experience, it was very rare for them to get a full score, let alone Bai Yun, who knew nothing about scientific research, it was too normal to get 0 points. ¡±

    0 points.

    Bai Yun actually got 0 points.

    She had clearly informed the head examiner that Bai Yun shouldn¡¯t have only gotten 0 points.

    How dare he!

    How dare he!

    ¡°Although Old Master Tang was no longer around, the gratitude he had shown the head examiner when he was still alive was still there. ¡±

    Ungrateful.

    Tang Xue had never expected that the head examiner would call her Xiao Xue on the surface and be extremely affectionate. He even said that he wanted to take her as his biological granddaughter. She had never expected that the maind would not even give her this bit of face!

    ¡°The world was really cold and people died like extinguishedmps. Now That Old Master Tang was no longer around, all of them had changed their faces. ¡±

    Old Master Tang should not have helped the assessment leader back then.

    Tang Xue was very angry!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Yun walked to Tang Xue¡¯s side and continued, ¡°Sister, what should we do now? Can I still be epted by the base? Help me go to the assessment office and Talk About It!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue was already very angry. Now that she heard Bai Yun¡¯s words, she was even more furious. ¡°Even if the announcer did not mention your name, you can¡¯t go to the broadcast room and cause trouble! Do you know how much you have embarrassed me? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now, everyone in the base knew that this idiot, Bai Yun, was her sister! ¡±

    Bai Yun lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word.

    She had thought that Tang Xue had great authority!

    She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xue¡¯s authority wasn¡¯t evenparable to that of a head of the security department.

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°You can go back first!¡± ¡±

    Go Back?

    ¡°Since Bai Yun was here, she didn¡¯t want to go back just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun looked at Tang Xue in surprise, ¡°Sis! I¡¯m here to participate in the CEN Base¡¯s assessmentpetition! Everyone around me knows that I¡¯ve been epted by the CEN base. What¡¯s the point of going back now!¡±Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing? ¡±

    ¡°Do you know how many points you scored?¡±Tang Xue asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°¡±0 points!¡±Tang Xue said angrily, ¡°You want to join the CEN base even though you scored 0 points?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun snorted and said confidently, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because of you?¡± ¡±

    She studied finance. It would be strange if she could get full marks!

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t have Tang Xue as her backing, Bai Yun wouldn¡¯t havee to participate in this assessment. ¡±

    Tang Xue was so angry that her head hurt.

    How could she have such a useless cousin?

    Why was she so confident when she got 0 points?

    ¡°Bai Yun continued, ¡°If I knew you couldn¡¯t do it, I wouldn¡¯t havee!¡± ¡±

    Couldn¡¯t?

    She couldn¡¯t?

    Tang Xue felt her dignity being trampled on by Bai Yun.

    She was the backbone of the Cen family base.

    The descendant of Old Master Tang!

    ¡°Before ye Zhuo appeared, she was the youngest female doctor in the base. ¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t address her as Miss Tang?

    But now.

    Bai Yun actually questioned her strength!

    It was all that damned old man Zhou Guangwei¡¯s fault!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for his ingratitude, Bai Yun wouldn¡¯t have only gotten 0 points. ¡±

    ¡°Whenever she thought of Zhou Guangwei, Tang Xue would be extremely angry. ¡±

    Zhou Guangwei¡¯s position as the test leader had been brought up by Old Master Yang.

    She didn¡¯t expect Zhou Guangwei to forget so quickly!

    ¡°After a while, Tang Xue turned to look at Bai Yun and said, ¡°Go back and wait.¡± ¡±

    Wait?

    ¡°When she heard this, Bai Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be that she still had a chance? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I still have a chance, right?¡±Bai Yun looked at Tang Xue. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve already promised me! You Can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°When Ye Zhuo¡¯s two-year agreement expires, I will definitely let you enter the base and let you be the management of the base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Two yearster, even the entire CEN group¡¯s base would be hers. What else could she not decide. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, not to mention Zhou Guangwei, even ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing would have to see her face! ¡±

 Chapter 1614

    Chapter 1614: 242: the three-year agreement has arrived. The aircraft carrier has been born! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she thought of that scene, Tang Xue was extremely excited. The corners of her mouth curled into a proud arc.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At that time, she would return all the humiliation she had suffered today to Ye Zhuo!¡±

    She would let ye Zhuo know what a true proud daughter of the heavens was!

    Ye Zhuo did not even have the right to shine shoes.

    ¡°¡±Two years?¡±Bai Yun said speechlessly, ¡°Sister! You want me to wait for two years! ?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±The two-year agreement has already passed for more than a year. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t make you wait for two years,¡±Tang Xue said.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Yun asked in disbelief.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Tang Xue nodded. ¡°So, you go back and wait first. During this period of time, I¡¯ll think of other ways for you. Perhaps you don¡¯t need to wait for the two-year agreement.¡±¡±

    ¡°With her poprity in the base, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to ce someone inside¡±

    ¡°Even if Zhou Guangwei, that ungrateful wretch, didn¡¯t help her, there were still others.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Yun nodded and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back so soon. Can I walk around here?¡±¡±

    Tang Xue hesitated.

    ¡°The base wasn¡¯t like other ces. If Bai Yun got into trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to end things.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Tang Xue Like This, Bai Yun was a little speechless and said, ¡°No Way? Sister, you don¡¯t even have this little bit of authority?¡±It was fine if she wasn¡¯t allowed to pass the assessment, but now she actually didn¡¯t even have the authority to walk around the base.¡±

    ¡°¡±Who says I don¡¯t Have It!¡±Tang Xue took out a work badge and gave it to Bai Yun, ¡°Put on my work badge, but remember one thing, there are some ces here that are not allowed to take photos. Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t stir up trouble!¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing Tang Xue¡¯s work badge, Bai Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately took it with both hands and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, thank you! Don¡¯t worry, I Promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Bai Yun wore her work badge and walked out with satisfaction.

    The Cen family¡¯s base was very big.

    ¡°Because of her work badge, Bai Yun received many greetings along the way.¡±

    ¡°Tang Gong!¡±

    ¡°¡±Good afternoon, Miss Tang.¡±¡±

    ¡°This was the first time Bai Yun had taken the initiative to be greeted by someone. Moreover, the person who greeted her was full of respect. For a moment, her vanity exploded.¡±

    He held his head high and puffed out his chest. It was as if he had be some great official.

    ¡°ording to the instructions of the base, Bai Yun came all the way to the lounge.¡±

    The lounge was divided into four floors.

    The first and second floors were the dining area.

    The third and fourth floors were the entertainment area.

    ¡°All the food and entertainment facilities here were free. However, only the researchers of the CEN¡¯s base coulde in and eat for free.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun had Tang Xue¡¯s work card, so he swaggered into the dining area on the first floor.¡±

    ¡°The dining area was veryrge. The first and second floors added up to a total of more than 3,000 square meters.¡±

    ¡°The variety of food was even more colorful, gathering delicacies from all over the ce.¡±

    He could eat as much as he wanted.

    But there was one condition.

    No waste.

    EAT as much as you take.

    It was said that this rule was changed after ye Zhuo came to the base.

    ¡°Before this, the act of wasting was still very serious.¡±

    Bai Yun found a seat and sat down.

    ¡°Immediately, someone came over. ¡°Tang Gong, what would you like to eat?¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯d like a medium-rare M 9 steak.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun had only said that she would try it, but she didn¡¯t expect that there would really be M 9 Here!¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment,¡±Bai Yun continued.¡±

    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±The attendant turned around.

    ¡°¡±I want another bottle of Veen mineral water,¡±Bai Yun said, ¡°Do you have it?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, please wait a moment.¡±The attendant nodded.¡±

    ¡°This time, Bai Yun could not remain calm.¡±

    This CEN base was too rich!

    ¡°They even provided m 9 steak and Veen mineral water, and they did not even need money!¡±

    ¡°M 9 steaks were four figures per catty, and Veen¡¯s mineral water was 157 yuan per bottle. If these two things were added together, it would cost at least 700 to 800 yuan. If the Cen¡¯s base workers ate like this.., how much money would they have to eat in a day?¡±

    Bai Yun licked his lips and felt that he had to stay and work in the Cen¡¯s base.

    The benefits were too good!

    ¡°Soon, the steak and mineral water were brought up.¡±

    ¡°Before eating, Bai Yun took a photo with her phone.¡±

    ¡°After eating the steak, Bai Yun wanted to go to the bar to get some tissues to wipe her mouth.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a thin young woman walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Tang, do you want some paper? I have some here!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Bai Yun took the paper.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±The young woman continued, ¡°It¡¯s my honor for Miss Tang to be able to use my paper.¡±¡±

    Bai Yun was stunned.

    So Tang Xue had such a high status in the base?

    But why didn¡¯t she even have the authority to arrange for her to enter the base?

 Chapter 1615

    Chapter 1615: 242: the three-year agreement has arrived. The aircraft carrier has been announced! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The young woman continued, ¡°Miss Tang, is there anything else you need?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Go and bring me some snacks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the young woman¡¯s back, Bai Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She had not expected that Tang Xue¡¯s authority would actually be so great. ¡±

    ¡°However, what Bai Yun did not know was that because Tang Xue wanted to maintain her high status, she rarely came to the dining area to eat with everyone. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there were all kinds of people who came to the restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°And she was just a manager, how could she eat together with these people! ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the young woman came over with snacks. ¡°Miss Tang, my name is Sun Yue. You Can Call Me Little Sun.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Yun nodded.

    ¡°After sitting in the restaurant for a while, Bai Yun met no less than ten people who came to greet her andpete to help her with her work. ¡±

    Bai Yun finally experienced the feeling of being superior to others.

    She stayed in the dining area for a period of time.

    Bai Yun came to the fitness area on the fourth floor again.

    There were many people in the fitness area.

    ¡°In the fitness area, Bai Yun was naturally respected by everyone. ¡±

    Bai Yun was extremely proud.

    She raised her chin and walked forward arrogantly.

    ¡°The position of the treadmill in front was very good. Wherever she went to run, people could see her at a nce. Through the French window, they could also see the scenery of the artificialke downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a slender figure walked over from the other side. She directly pressed the button and started running on the treadmill. ¡±

    The girl had a bun on her head. She wore a ck halter top and ck slim pants.

    ¡°From the back, her figure was so good that it made people scream. ¡±

    ¡°ck was a very dark color. If her skin was slightly yellow or wheat-colored, it would appear even darker. However, when ck was worn on the girl, it made her skin look as white as a piece of jade. ¡±

    People could not help but exim.

    How could it be so white.

    Bai Yun frowned slightly. This ugly woman was really too bold. She actually dared to steal her things! Did she take a fancy to this treadmill?

    It must be intentional!

    It was said that a person with a good back view would definitely be extremely ugly in the front. This woman¡¯s back view was so good-looking. Her appearance would definitely be extremely ugly!

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying on the inte?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Back View Kill.

    Back View Kill referred to this kind of person.

    Bai Yun walked to the front and looked at the girl¡¯s back view. She crossed her arms over her chest and looked as though her clothes were high up. ¡°Get Down!¡±

    ¡°In this base, who wouldn¡¯t treat her with respect? Only this ugly person dared to steal her things! ¡±

    She deserved a lesson!

    ¡°In a sh, the girl on the treadmill took off the wireless earphones on her ears and turned around slowly, revealing a face that could topple a city. ¡°You called for me?¡± ¡±

    Bai Yun was stunned when she saw this face.

    She never expected that this ¡®ugly girl¡¯actually had such a good-looking face.

    It was even more stunning than her back view!

    ¡°She was pure yet charming, and there was a hint of elegance in her charm. ¡±

    Even the belle of Baiyun School was not as good-looking as her.

    ¡°She had stic surgery, right? ¡±

    ¡°If she did not have stic surgery, how could she be so good-looking? ¡±

    Right!

    She definitely had stic surgery!

    ¡°In this day and age, as long as there was money, what could not be done? ¡±

    ¡°Baiyun narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°I thought you were deaf! Didn¡¯t you hear me when I told you toe down?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not say anything. He just looked at Baiyun without any expression on his face.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao did not say anything and did note down, Bai Yun was angry. was this person challenging her bottom line? ¡±

    ¡°Did he really think that just because he had a pretty face, he could run amok in the base? ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you still standing there for? I told you toe down! Why Are You So Blind? Do you believe that I Will Fire You?¡±When she said this, Bai Yun puffed out her chest. ¡±

    On her chest was Tang Xue¡¯s work badge.

    She thought that ye Zhuo would immediately change his attitude when he saw Tang Xue¡¯s work badge. He would call her Miss Tang and apologize to her.

    She did not expect ye Zhuo to have no expression on his face.

    ¡°Tang Xue?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°District D¡¯s Administrator?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun curled the corners of her lips and said smugly, ¡°You know who I am. Hurry up ande down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pressed on his earpiece and said softly, ¡°Have Liu Luoe to fitness area B.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±A reply came from the other side.

    Bai Yun narrowed her eyes.

    She felt that something was not right.

    ¡°When the others saw Tang Xue¡¯s work badge, they were all respectful and respectful. Why did this little girl not show any respect at all, but instead, she told the air to make a trip here? ¡±

    Who was staying?

    Could it be that this little girl knew Tang Xue?

 Chapter 1616

    ¡°Chapter 1616: 242: the three-year agreement has arrived, and the aircraft carrier is out! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She¡¯s Tang Xue¡¯s leader?

    No!

    That¡¯s impossible!

    How Old is this little girl?

    ¡°She looks like she¡¯s at most seventeen or eighteen years old, how could she possibly be Tang Xue¡¯s leader.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s the same as her, using someone else¡¯s work card to impersonate her!¡±

    ¡°Now, she¡¯s here pretending to scare her.¡±

    Right.

    It must be like that.

    ¡°Bai Yun snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people like you who rely on others to intimidate others! I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think about it! If you don¡¯t give me the treadmill, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t see the Sun Tomorrow!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°At this moment, a tall figure trotted over from the other side.¡±

    Bai Yun was attracted by the sound of footsteps.

    This person was actually minister Liu of the Security Department.

    Why was Minister Liu Here?

    Bai Yun swallowed her saliva.

    This minister Liu was someone that even Tang Xue had to respect!

    ¡°If he came, wouldn¡¯t her fake identity be exposed?¡±

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t let minister Liu discover her.

    ¡°Bai Yun quickly turned her head and said to ye zhuo, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing down? There¡¯s a limit to a person¡¯s patience!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Liu Zhuo walked directly to Bai Yun¡¯s side and stopped. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ye!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood on the treadmill and slightly lowered his eyes. He looked at Liu Zhuo and said, ¡°Liu Zhuo, how did you be the head of the security department? You didn¡¯t even notice that there were outsiders in the base sneaking in to eat and drink?¡±¡±

    Bai Yun looked at Ye Zhuo in disbelief.

    Could it be...

    Could it be that ye Zhuo was really some big shot?

    But she clearly looked so young.

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Yun¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat.¡±

    ¡°If she was really caught on the spot, where would she put her face? Especially since she had just used her identity as Tang Xue to teach many people a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Yun¡¯s face burned with pain.¡±

    What should I do?

    ¡°Liu Shao looked at ye Zhuo, and his forehead broke out in cold sweat.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was young, his aura was not small at all, especially when he became serious.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, please rify.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Take a good look at who this Miss Tang beside you is.¡±¡±

    ¡°Liu Shao turned his head, and only then did he see clearly that the person standing beside him was Bai Yun.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Bai Yun was actually wearing Tang Xue¡¯s work badge.¡±

    One had to know that the Cen family base¡¯s dining area and entertainment area were forbidden for outsiders to visit.

    ¡°¡±Bai Yun?¡±Liu Zhuo turned his head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, this is Tang Gong¡¯s cousin, Bai Yun. She is also one of the examinees today. Her work badge should have been given to her by Tang Gong.¡±¡±

    What he meant was that this matter had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°After all, Bai Yun had entered through the proper channels.¡±

    ¡°As for these matters, they were all caused by Tang Xue.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was light, and his red lips parted slightly, ¡°Tang Xue has derelict her duties and has given her work badge to another person without authorization. This has already seriously vited the base¡¯s employee code of conduct, Articles 5 and 13. ¡°Have her submit a 3,000-word report before tomorrow. In addition, this examinee named Bai Yun¡¯s results for this assessment are all invalid. She will forever be cklisted by the base.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun¡¯s legs were weak, and all the strength in her body seemed to have been sucked away in an instant. She was filled with regret.¡±

    How could she have imagined that such a young girl¡¯s position in the base was actually higher than Tang Xue¡¯s!

    Liu Zhao gave a look to the two security guards beside him.

    The two security guards immediately controlled Bai Yun and brought her outside.

    ¡°A second ago, Bai Yun was still awe-inspiring, showing off in front of everyone, but now she had be a drowning dog.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang!¡±Sun Yue, who had just taken something for Bai Yun on the first floor, saw Bai Yun being dragged away by the security guards and stood up in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Tang?¡±¡±

    ¡°Someone immediatelyughed and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t miss tang! It¡¯s just a fake, just a freeloader!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But I heard that she¡¯s Miss Tang¡¯s cousin, and Miss Tang wanted to help her pull some strings. Who knew that the head examiner wouldn¡¯t fall for Miss Tang¡¯s tricks!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±The funniest thing is, do you know how many points this Baiyun Assessment has scored?¡±¡±

    ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°I heard from the assessment department that it¡¯s 0 points!¡±

    ¡°¡±0 points? Oh My God! What is Miss Tang thinking, to actually want to pull strings for such a person?¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue is just relying on old master Tang¡¯s small meritorious service and wants to order around in the base. She doesn¡¯t even look at her own weight!¡±

    The air was filled with mockingughter.

    ¡°Tang Xue was standing behind everyone. When she heard these words, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling.¡±

 Chapter 1617

    Chapter 1617: 242: the three-year agreement has arrived. The aircraft carrier has arrived! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the past, who would dare to talk about her like that behind her back without ye Zhuo? ¡±

    And Now?

    What was she being called? !

    These bitches who climbed up thedder and trampled on the lower ones.

    Just you wait.

    ¡°When the two-year agreement arrives, she will make all these people who once ridiculed her regret it beyond measure! ¡±

    Tang Xue clenched her fists.

    In the fitness area.

    ¡°After a small setback, ye Zao ran for another hour or so. Then, he went to the first floor, ready to eat something on the first floor. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t that my goddess?¡±He ziteng stood on the other side of the fitness area. When he saw ye Zao, he said excitedly, ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯ll go and greet my goddess first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing slightly raised his eyes. Then, his pupils suddenly shrank. He used the hand holding the Buddha bead to cover he ziteng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t Look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was stunned. Before he could say anything, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Turn around!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°It was an order, and his voice was almost overflowing with ice. ¡±

    What was going on?

    How did Cen Shaoqing suddenly be so scary?

    He ziteng was a little stunned. He did as he was told and quickly turned around.

    ¡°Looking at He ziteng¡¯s back, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Wait here for a while. Don¡¯t turn around. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing quickly ran over. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng did not dare to turn around. He could only raise his voice and ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, fifth brother? What are you not letting me see?¡± ¡±

    No one behind him responded.

    ¡°But even if no one behind him responded, he ziteng still did not dare to turn around. He muttered softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why Won¡¯t you let me turn around!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing ran all the way to Ye Zao and took off his coat. Without saying a word, he draped it over ye Zao¡¯s body. ¡°Ancestor, why did you run out dressed like this? !¡± ¡±

    Hot Pants.

    Suspenders.

    ¡°Exposing his arms and legs, it was simply too revealing! ¡±

    This was not possible!

    Only he could see his wife!

    ¡°Ye Zao was slightly stunned by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s actions. He just looked at him. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing carefully fastened thest button. After making sure that he could not see anything, he was slightly satisfied. He then said, ¡°Leader, let¡¯s discuss something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°In the future, can you wear this kind of suspenders to go out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°There are too few fabrics, and there are too many people in the gym with too many eyes...¡± ¡±

    Even though ye Zao had worn a swimsuit with him when they were on vacation on the ind previously.

    ¡°But at that time, there was only him and ye Zao on the ind, and there was no other person. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did ye Zao realize that Cen Shaoqing disliked her for wearing too little, he said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°What era is it now? Isn¡¯t it normal to wear this way? Your thoughts are too conservative! Why are you like an old man? You¡¯re not allowed to wear this or that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can wear it, but you can only wear it for me to see.¡±Cen Shaoqing whispered into her ear. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s request was a little overbearing. His red lips parted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not your personal property. How I dress is my freedom.¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, I beg you!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not say anything.

    Cen Shaoqing continued to pray.

    ¡°After a while, Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Alright! Seeing that your attitude is so sincere, I will reluctantly agree to you. However, I also have a request.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, speak.¡±Hearing ye Zao agree, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of what request. When I think of it, I will tell you again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you were busy? Why did you have time toe to the fitness area?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I came with Ziteng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Then you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±Cen Shaoqing followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them chatted as they walked. They were very intimate.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was nearly 1.95 meters tall, while ye Zao was only 1.73 meters tall. Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bones were big and strong, causing ye Zao to wear his coat like a child stealing an adult¡¯s clothes. ¡±

    Tang Xue just happened to see this scene. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    She originally thought that Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao were not suitable for each other and that they would break up one day.

    ¡°She did not expect that after such a long time, not only did they not break up, their rtionship was getting better and better. ¡±

 Chapter 1618

    ¡°Chapter 1618: 242: the three-year pact has arrived, the aircraft carrier is out! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even more unexpectedly, ye Zao even wore Cen Shaoqing¡¯s clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Others might not know, but Tang Xue knew very well. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had a very serious mysophobia. Usually, if outsiders identally touched his clothes, he would have to disinfect them several times. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, this time, he actually directly put the coat on ye Zao. ¡±

    How could she not be jealous.

    Tang Xue was so jealous that she was about to go crazy!

    1

    But she still tried her best to calm herself down.

    She could not be angry.

    It was not the time yet.

    ¡°When the two-year pact was over, she would make everyone regret it! ¡±

    Tang Xue only retracted her gaze when ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing¡¯s figures disappeared in front of her.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing appeared in the fitness area, it was already half an hourter. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was still standing there obediently. Without Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words, he did not even dare to turn his head. ¡±

    ¡°You can turn around now.¡±Until Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice appeared in the air again.

    ¡°He ziteng turned his head and said in surprise, ¡°Fifth brother, you¡¯re finally back! If you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯m going to turn into a Rock!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, he ziteng continued, ¡°Fifth brother, what did you not let me see just now? You¡¯re So Mysterious!¡± ¡±

    He was really very curious.

    What exactly made Cen Shaoqing panic like that.

    ¡°In his eyes, Cen Shaoqing had always been a calm and self-controlled person. He had never been like that just now ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. It was as if the person who had lost control just now was not him.

    ¡°¡±Nothing?¡±He ziteng narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Fifth brother, I know that you¡¯re definitely hiding something from me! Please, can you just tell me? What secret do you have that I can¡¯t See?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since it¡¯s something that you can¡¯t see, do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and asked. ¡±

    He ziteng:¡±...¡±

    * *

    ¡°Time flew like an arrow, and the sun and moon moved quickly. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another year had passed. ¡±

    There was only half a month left until the two-year agreement on the aircraft carrier.

    ¡°During this period of time, Tang Xue was very pleased with herself. She wished that she could walk while humming a little song. ¡±

    ¡°Especially these days, there were new problemsing from therge C area. ¡±

    ¡°Today, there were problems with the defense system. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, it was the flight system. ¡±

    ¡°And the day after that, it was the power source. ¡±

    The new problems were increasing almost every day.

    In the office.

    ¡°Because ye Zhuo had signed a confidentiality agreement with the people from therge C area, Tang Xue had specially arranged for someone to stay in therge C area. She had to report the situation to Tang Xue almost every day. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jin stood in front of the office desk and said obsequiously, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t worry. Not to mention that ye Zhuo won¡¯t be able to sessfully develop the aircraft carrier in half a month, even if she was given another two years, she might not be able toplete it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue curled the corners of her lips and continued, ¡°But I heard that the overall structure of the aircraft carrier has beenpleted. Now, it¡¯s just waiting to fly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jin¡¯s lips were full of sarcasm. ¡°That¡¯s just an empty shell! With the design, who wouldn¡¯t know how to copy it?¡± ¡±

    Everyone in Area C knew that the aircraft carrier ye Zao created was just an empty shell.

    It couldn¡¯t fly at all!

    ¡°Tang Xue nodded. ¡°Alright, you can leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang, if you have any instructions, you can call me anytime,¡±Liu Jin said. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the international websites were also in an uproar! ¡±

    ¡°[ the two-year agreement is about to arrive, why is there still no news from China? ]? [ May I ask where Dr. YC went? ? ]? [ where did the CEN base go? ]? [ where did the authorities go? ]? [ why didn¡¯t theye out to exin? ]? [ aren¡¯t they trying to cheat? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ isn¡¯t it normal to cheat? Do you think they will really honor the bet? Chinese people are naturally cunning! Also, that YC probably ran away a long time ago! ] ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1619

    ¡°Chapter 1619: 343: aircraft carrierunch ceremony, broadcast globally! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ the person above is right. Dr. YC should have run away long ago! Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t there been any news about the aircraft carrier project? ]¡±

    ¡°[ ording to the Chinese people, it¡¯s normal for YC to run away. ]¡±

    ¡°[ fortunately, she signed the bet agreement. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she have run away for Nothing? ]¡±

    ¡°[ there is a saying in China, ¡®If you can run away, you can¡¯t run away. Don¡¯t worry, even if YC runs away, the CEN family base will pay for it. ]¡±

    ¡°[ screenshot JPG ] these were YC¡¯s bold words two years ago! At that time, she said that she would definitely develop an aircraft carrier that could surpass the speed of light! She did not expect to be pped in the face so quickly! hahahaha! ]¡±

    [ waiting for the aircraft carrier to take off! ]

    [ we still have tond on the eights! What did YC say before? They want tond on Neptune to realize the freedom of diamonds for all people. Why didn¡¯t theye out and say it now? ]

    [ I¡¯m waiting to buy a diamond at a dor each! ]

    ¡°[ I thought YC would really be able to lead the humans to the eights? After all this time, they have all run away! ]¡±

    ¡°[ it¡¯s normal that they have run away. Under such circumstances, if YC did not run away, would he have to wait for people to scold him and pay for it? ]? [ but, to be honest, YC really makes me look down on him. He runs away whenever he has something to do. He doesn¡¯t have any responsibilities. He really gives the Chinese a lot of face! ]¡±

    ¡°[ haha, Yes, he really gives the Chinese a lot of face! ]¡±

    [ I was still waiting to see an aircraft carrier that can surpass the speed of light! I didn¡¯t expect that he would run away! ]

    ¡°[@yc,@nehulu family,@chinese research base,@cen family base, why didn¡¯t anyonee out to exin? ]¡±

    [ aren¡¯t you guys usually quite active? Why are you all cowering like turtles at such a critical time? ]

    [ is there a need to ask? You want to pretend to be deaf and not admit your debt! ]

    ¡°[ after signing the bet agreement in ck and white, can huaxia still go back on their word? ]¡±

    ¡°[ picture JPG ] the bet agreement is here! It clearly states that on may 18th, an aircraft carrierunch ceremony will be held at the center of Huaxia Base. There will be leaders from ten countries participating. At that time, there will be a global live broadcast. This is the live broadcast address, take it! ]¡±

    ¡°[ thank you for the link, Boss! ]¡±

    ¡°[ thank you, Boss! ]¡±

    [ the live broadcast will definitely be very exciting. ]

    [ will the live broadcast room be full? ]

    ¡°[ definitely! Brothers, remember to record the video. ]¡±

    [ the aircraft carrier n is obviously going to end in failure. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unnecessary to hold theunch ceremony? ]

    ¡°[ what the person above said is wrong. If we don¡¯t hold theunch ceremony, we can hold the failure ceremony! We also have to announce a bet agreement. If we don¡¯t hold the ceremony, who knows if China will cheat? ]¡±

    ¡°[ hahahaha, the person above is right. This aircraft carrierunch ceremony should be changed to a failure ceremony. ]¡±

    [ see you on the 18th of May. ]

    The entire international copyright was rted to the aircraft carrier.

    ¡°Tang Xue slowly browsed the website, the corners of her mouth slightly curling up.¡±

    ¡°Although two years had passed, the reaction of the people was far more intense than she had imagined. Not only did the people not forget about this matter, they were even more enthusiastic.¡±

    Just wait and see.

    Ye Zhuo was about to receive his retribution.

    And that B * Tch Tang Mi.

    Tang Xue narrowed her eyes as a sinister light shed in her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang.¡±At this moment, there was a knock on the door.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Tang Xue came to her senses. She closed the international website and looked up.

    ¡°The assistant walked in from outside and said, ¡°Miss Tang, Miss Ye has sent someone to urge you to send the analysis report to her.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Got it.¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°The assistant looked at Tang Xue and hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯d better send it now. Miss ye seems to be in a hurry.¡±¡±

    What was there to rush.

    Tang Xue snorted in her heart. Ye Zao was like a y bodhisattva who couldn¡¯t even protect himself. How could he still have the face to rush her?

    Didn¡¯t she know that she was about to be nailed to the pir of shame of the scientific research world?

    ¡°If she were ye Zhuo, she would have found a hole to hide in by now. How could she still have the face to embarrass herself here!¡±

    ¡°However, thinking about it, it made sense.¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had known shame and dignity, he would not have said that he would build an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was also a smart and muddle-headed person. To think that he would actually fall for someone like Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent it over.¡±Tang Xue sent over the analysis report.

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Alright, Miss Tang. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±Tang Xue waved her hand.

    The assistant walked out of the door.

    Tang Xue continued to browse through the international news.

    ¡°On the international section, there were more and more topics regarding aircraft carriers. In a short while, they upied the entire front page.¡±

 Chapter 1620

    ¡°Chapter 1620: 343: theunch ceremony of the aircraft carrier, broadcast live worldwide! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Soon.

    ¡°Not only was the international section upied, but the domestic social and news apps also began to broadcast the news. ¡±

    On Weibo.

    Ye Zhuo was listed on five hot searches.

    # Dr. YC! #

    # theunch ceremony of the aircraft carrier was held on May 18th #

    # BET Agreement #

    # Cen¡¯s Base #

    # an aircraft carrier that is faster than the speed of light! #

    ¡°I have been following the news of an aircraft carrier ever since it was first announced. I did not expect two years to pass so quickly! Is there anyone who knows about this? How is thepletion of this aircraft ning along?¡±

    ¡°¡±I also wish for my country to be stronger. To be honest, when I saw thements of those people on the international technology websites, I was really angry. But what can I do? Could YC really build an aircraft carrier that is faster than the speed of light?¡± ¡±

    [ YC shouldn¡¯t have signed this bet agreement! There¡¯s nothing wrong with not owing the bet agreement. Signing the bet agreement is equivalent to handing over the management rights of the entire Cen¡¯s base to someone else! ]

    [ two years have passed too quickly! ]

    ¡°[ in the end, I can only me this Dr. YC for being too arrogant. Did she really think that she could build an aircraft carrier just because she won first ce in a certain science and technologypetition? ]? It was one thing for her to say that she could build an aircraft carrier, but she even said that she could surpass the speed of light! Wasn¡¯t this just a dream? This kind of person was not worthy of sympathy at all! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yeah, I personally feel that if YC did not boast that she could surpass the speed of light, it might be easier to solve the problem. The biggest problem now is how to solve the speed of light! This is also her own fault! ] ¡±

    [ I feel so embarrassed! ]

    ¡°[ same here, same here. I¡¯m traveling outside now. When I say that I¡¯m Chinese, they will chase me and ask me if YC is Chinese! ] ¡±

    [ another world! I was just surrounded by people a few days ago! I¡¯ve never been so embarrassed in my life. ]

    ¡°[ but when signing the betting agreement, someone should havee out to stop it. Now that it has happened, what¡¯s the use of regretting it? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ how do you know that no one will stop it? ]? [ as far as I know, most of the elders of the CEN base have stood up to oppose it. Unfortunately, their arms can¡¯t twist over their thighs. The management rights of the CEN base are all in the hands of Fifth Master Cen. As long as fifth master CEN supports YC, even if those elders don¡¯t agree, what can they do? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ sigh! Fifth Master Cen, just wait to regret it! Love really corrupts people. Fifth Master Cen used to be a smart person. I didn¡¯t expect that he would listen to such nonsense! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ it¡¯s not enough that YC has humiliated her own people, but now she wants to humiliate our Chinese people! ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m so angry! Our Chinese face has beenpletely humiliated just like that! ]

    [ this YC really has a bad reputation for ten thousand years! ]

    ¡°[ it¡¯s fine that YC has a bad reputation for ten thousand years, but the most important thing is that she has also damaged the reputation of Dr. Millet, Dr. Warne, and the Feiyu Team! ] ¡±

    ¡°It must be known that when ye Zhuo announced the establishment of the aircraft carrier project team, Dr. Millet, Dr. Warne, and the Feiyu team, the three forces, did not hesitate to support ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Now that it hade to this, the reputation of Dr. Millet, Dr. Warne, and the Feiyu team would also be damaged! ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the words ¡®go down in history in history in history¡¯, Tang Xue clicked ¡®like¡¯below. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Wasn¡¯t a person like Ye Zhuo the eternal bad?

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang.¡±At this moment, there was a knock on the door again. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Tang Xue raised her head.

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±The assistant walked in from outside the door. ¡°Just now, Miss Ye sent someone to say that your analysis report is not up to standard. You have one hour to correct it before sending it to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Tang Xue frowned.

    ¡°The assistant shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but Miss Ye¡¯s secretary said that Miss ye pointed out all the mistakes.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡°I got it. You can go out first.¡±

    The assistant walked out.

    ¡°Just as the assistant left, Tang Xue picked up the cup on the bracelet and smashed it on the ground. ¡±

    She saw that ye Zao did it on purpose!

    ¡°He was deliberately making things difficult for her, making her change it again and again. ¡±

    Once or twice.

    Just wait.

    Ye Zao couldn¡¯t becent for long.

    She wanted to see how ye Zao would still be able to smile on May 18th!

    She would return all the cowardice that she had received from ye Zao these days to ye Zao!

    And she would return it to Ye Zao with double the amount!

    On the other side.

    Construction cabin inrge C area.

    ¡°As theunch ceremony approached, the cabin was bustling with activity. ¡±

 Chapter 1621

    ¡°Chapter 1621: 343: Aircraft Carrier Launch Ceremony, live broadcast worldwide! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao was sitting in the main control cabin, operating the system. There was almost no expression on his face, and he was extremely calm. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao pressed themunicator beside his ear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, please speak.¡±Cen Jiang quickly replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Activate the defense system.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Jiang sat in front of the defense system¡¯s seat and activated the main button. Blueser beams immediately appeared in the air.

    A cold electronic voice came from the air. [ the defense system has been activated! ]

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, the defense system has been activated!¡±Cen Jiang continued. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was shallow. ¡°Don¡¯t turn it off before I speak.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao tested the defense system. There were no problems, so he checked the flight system and the attack system. ¡±

    ¡°After confirming that there were no problems, ye Zao got down from the main cabin and said to his assistant beside him, ¡°We have an early shift today. Let everyone get off work. Everyone has worked hard during this period of time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they learned that ye Zao had let everyone get off work early, everyone was very happy and almost cheered out loud. ¡±

    Tang Xue called her personal assistant over. ¡°Arrange a few people to follow ye Zao to prevent her from escaping!¡±

    ¡°What the Inte said was right. As theunch ceremony was getting closer and closer, and the aircraft carrier n had failed, ye Zao must have already nned the route and was thinking of how to escape! ¡±

    She could not let ye Zao escape!

    ¡°If ye Zao escaped, how would she p ye Zao¡¯s face and torture him? ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Tang Xue called the assistant again.

    ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡±The assistant turned to look at Tang Xue.

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°Ye Zao is a very vignt person. Arrange a few smart people and don¡¯t let ye Zao find out! Inform me immediately if you find ye Zao entering or leaving the airport!¡±Earth was so big, once ye Zao escaped from China, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she had to make preparations in advance and not give ye Zao the slightest chance to escape! ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Tang Xue waved her hand. ¡°Alright, go and make the arrangements!¡± ¡±

    The assistant turned around and walked out.

    ¡°Looking at the back of the assistant, Tang Xue narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°This time, ye Zao would be unable to escape even if he had wings! ¡±

    On the other side.

    Tang Mi came home from work.

    ¡°When Xiao Qing saw Tang Miing back, he said in surprise, ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi massaged her temples and said somewhat tiredly, ¡°I¡¯ve been working overtime these few days, so miss ye told us to leave work early and let us have a good rest.¡±During this period of time, in therge C district, they would only get off work at 9:10 pm and go to work at 8:00 am. By the time they got home from work, it was already 11:00 pm! She was almost exhausted. ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the construction of your aircraft carrier going?¡±Xiao Qing asked.

    ¡°She had been watching the news all day, and the more she read, the more anxious she became. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi was only responsible for the defense system, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details, but judging from Miss Ye¡¯s condition, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the aircraft carrier taking off! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, it can¡¯t be avoided! ¡°Things have alreadye to this point. It¡¯s useless for you to be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A month ago, Tang Mi was also a little anxious. She had thought of many oues. ¡±

    What if the aircraft carrier n failed?

    ¡°But the closer it was to the aircraft carrier taking off, the Calmer Tang Mi became. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what the oue was, she would ept it unconditionally. ¡±

    So what if the aircraft carrier n really failed?

    At least she had worked hard for it before.

    ¡°¡±You are a member of the aircraft carrier n, and you don¡¯t even have confidence in yourself. How can you tell me not to worry!¡±Xiao Qing frowned, ¡°Tang Mi, I told you a long time ago that the aircraft carrier n would never seed. You didn¡¯t listen to me! How is it now? Have you seen the result?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi smiled and changed the topic, then said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. is the meal ready?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing knew that she was changing the topic. He said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still thinking about eating! The fire is about to burn!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a parent, Xiao Qing couldn¡¯t be in no hurry at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±A person is iron rice and steel. No matter what, you can¡¯t forget to eat!¡±Tang mi held Xiao Qing¡¯s hand, she smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve said it before. Since I¡¯ve chosen this path, I¡¯ll never regret it! So, you don¡¯t have to worry. Just ept the reality.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Qing sighed.

    Don¡¯t worry.

    ¡°This sentence was easy to say, but it was not so easy to do. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1622

    ¡°Chapter 1622: 343: aircraft carrierunch ceremony, live broadcast worldwide! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It would have been fine if this person was someone else, but this person was her daughter! ¡±

    Her own daughter!

    How could Xiao Qing remain indifferent!

    ¡°¡±Then didn¡¯t you ask Miss Ye?¡±Xiao Qing continued, ¡°Theunch ceremony is in a few days! You Don¡¯t even know how many people are waiting to see the joke on the inte right now! ¡°If the aircraft carrier n fails, you should alsoe up with a countermeasure. You Can¡¯t just sit around and wait for Death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi said, ¡°Mom, how can I ask Miss Ye at a time like this? ! Aiya! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if the aircraft carrier n really fails, it¡¯s not a big deal. At most, I¡¯ll just retire from the scientific research world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, asking ye Zao would only add to ye Zao¡¯s worries. ¡±

    It was better not to ask.

    Wait for God¡¯s will.

    Xiao Qing looked at Tang Mi and sighed again.

    ¡°¡±Okay, mom, don¡¯t Sigh.¡±Tang mi cupped Xiao Qing¡¯s face with both hands. ¡°BE HAPPY! Look, I¡¯m not in a hurry! We have to believe in Miss Ye, and we have to believe in Miracles!¡± ¡±

    Believe in Miracles?

    ¡°Outside the door, Tang Mi¡¯s mouth was full of sarcasm when she heard this. ¡±

    ¡°If miracles appeared so easily, it wouldn¡¯t be called a miracle! ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that the aircraft carrier n was really going to fail. Otherwise, Tang Mi wouldn¡¯t have said that she had to believe in miracles. ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi immediately turned around and walked out of the door. When she reached home, she looked at Tang Xue and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoxue, guess what I heard next door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you hear?¡±Tang Xue asked curiously.

    ¡°Tang continued, ¡°Tang Mi told Xiao Qing to believe in miracles! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯sughable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°They are at their wit¡¯s End!¡±The corner of Tang Xue¡¯s mouth was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Tang continued, ¡°Have you contacted the C Nation headquarters in the past few days? You have to stay close at this time! You Can¡¯t let others take away your credit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mom. The headquarters value me very much,¡±Tang Xue said. ¡±

    She was the only informant in the C Nation headquarters in China.

    Both William and the headquarters were very polite to her!

    ¡°Really?¡±Tang asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°Tang continued, ¡°Then when you have the authority to manage the CEN base, can you arrange for your cousin to go in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Not to mention Bai Yun, she could even arrange for her seven aunts and eight aunts to go in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s Great!¡±Tang said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Yun Yun right away. She¡¯ll definitely be overjoyed!¡± ¡±

    There were only a few days left before the aircraft carrier took off. They had to get Bai Yun toe over early to watch the show.

    ¡°After saying that, Tang continued, ¡°Oh right, Xiaoxue, can you arrange for Yun Yun to visit the site?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Last time at the base, Ye Zhuo had offended Bai Yun badly, causing him to suffer such humiliation. This time, Bai Yun wanted to personally watch ye Zhuo fall from the altar and be a despised dog! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure,¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°If you want to go to the venue, I can arrange for you to go with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mother Tang was very excited.

    Going to the venue to watch was definitely more exciting than watching a live broadcast!

    Tang Xue nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I want to go to the venue to watch too. I¡¯ll tell Yunyun about this good news first!¡±After saying that, mother Tang jogged over to make a phone call. ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Bai Yun was also very excited when she heard the news. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, did cousin really say that I should be the management team?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she was publicly humiliated by ye Zao at the Cen Base, Bai Yun swore that one day, she would seek revenge on ye Zao and return everything that she had experienced to ye Zao a hundredfold. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, she had waited until this day! ¡±

    The wheel of fortune had turned.

    ¡°From now on, in the CEN base, she would be the leader. ¡±

    She wanted ye Zao to serve her tea and water.

    ¡°As long as she imagined it, she would feel extremely happy! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun curled the corners of her lips, her eyes filled with pride. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true! would aunt lie to You?¡±Mother Tang continued, ¡°Come over quickly! If there¡¯s a chance, it¡¯s best if your cousin can introduce you to Mr. William.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Mr. William?¡±Bai Yun asked.

    ¡°Mother Tang said, ¡°Mr. William is from C Nation. You¡¯ll know when you get here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you, aunt! I¡¯lle over tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mother Tang said a few more words to Bai Yun before hanging up.

    Next door.

    It was not easy for her to get off the morning shift. Tang Mi was very happy and ate two bowls of rice in a row.

 Chapter 1623

    ¡°Chapter 1623: 343: aircraft carrierunch ceremony, live broadcast worldwide! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Tang mi like this, Xiao Qing didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh! ¡±

    Was this child stupid?

    ¡°At this time, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. Instead, she was eating and drinking well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Her mother, are you not feeling well? Hurry up and eat! It¡¯ll be cold soon!¡±Tang Shengli looked at Xiao Qing curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing was a little speechless and said, ¡°You two are just like Father and daughter! How can you still eat at this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang shengli smiled and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about the aircraft carrier n. What¡¯s there to worry about? There¡¯s always something in life, but there¡¯s always something in life. If we really fail, then it¡¯s our daughter¡¯s life! ¡°Little girl, am I Right?¡±At the end of her sentence.., tang Shengli turned to look at Tang Mi. ¡±

    Tang mi nodded. ¡°Yes! My dad is right!¡±

    Xiao Qing shook his head helplessly. How were they father and daughter? They were simply two children that made people worry!

    ¡°Tang mi smiled and said, ¡°So, Mom, don¡¯t worry too much! There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± ¡±

    The next day.

    Tang Xue arrived at the office early in the morning.

    ¡°Just as she arrived, someone knocked on the office door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open in a sh.

    Old Nie walked in from outside.

    ¡°Nie Gong!¡±Tang Xue raised her head slightly.

    ¡°Old Nie ced the things in his hands on the office desk. ¡°Miss Tang, this is the bird¡¯s nest that my wife brought back from country l. I heard that this thing is very good for girls, so my wife specially asked me to bring these over to give to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nie Gong, you¡¯re too polite!¡±Tang Xue immediately stood up from her chair. ¡°I can¡¯t take this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie said, ¡°Miss Tang, you must ept it! You¡¯ve been kind to our family! Not to mention a few boxes of bird¡¯s nest, even if you want me to go down a mountain of knives and into the Sea of fire, I won¡¯t even frown!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nie Gong, you¡¯re exaggerating!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie looked at Tang Xue, then he said, ¡°Miss Tang, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you don¡¯t mind me, I would still be in Area C of ye Zao! ¡°After the aircraft carrier project is dered a failure, then I can only stay at home and drink northwest wind! ¡°But it¡¯s different now. Now, not only can I continue to work in the base, after I retire, I can even get a decent retirement sry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Many people were secretly envious of old nie, regretting not leaving with him back then. ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie was also very d that he made the right choice back then. At the same time, he was very grateful to Tang Xue. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Xue, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where he was today! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nie Gong, you¡¯re a talented person. It¡¯s my honor to be able to invite you to my Tang family¡¯sboratory. If you want to say thank you, I should be the one thanking you!¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Actually, you should be thanking yourself the most. As far as I know, there are many people in Area C who are regretting not choosing toe out with you back then. This shows that you have foresight and boldness!¡±! ¡°Not everyone can have your boldness!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s eloquence was very good. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so popr in the base. ¡±

    Old Nie felt veryfortable listening to these words. He felt that he had made the right choice back then!

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang, no matter what, I still have to thank you! Please ept these bird¡¯s nests,¡±said old nie, old Nie seemed to have thought of something and said worriedly, ¡°Oh right, Miss Tang, I heard that Ye Zhuo has signed a gambling agreement with C nation. From now on, the management rights of the CEN family¡¯s base will no longer belong to the Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie was worried that if C Nation took over the Cen family¡¯s base, it would affect him! ¡±

    What if C Nation and a few other countries carried out a big purge of the base? What would he do then?

    ¡°Tang Xue also saw old Nie¡¯s doubts and said with a smile, ¡°Nie Gong, I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but please rest assured that as long as they are members of our Tang family¡¯sboratory, they will not be affected!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Nie asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to lie to you about such things!¡±

    ¡°Old Nie excitedly bowed to tang xue and said, ¡°Miss Tang, then thank you!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±Tang Xue said. ¡±

    ¡°After bowing, old nie continued, ¡°Miss Tang, do you know China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Xue did not hide anything.

    ¡°Old Nie said excitedly, ¡°I knew that a truly talented person would not be buried no matter where he went! Miss Tang, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of him in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, worker nie. I definitely won¡¯t mistreat the members of our Tang family¡¯sboratory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, old Nie walked out of Tang Xue¡¯s office. ¡±

 Chapter 1624

    ¡°Chapter 1624: 343: aircraft carrierunch ceremony, live broadcast worldwide! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When he walked to the rest area, he happened to bump into Yu Zifei.¡±

    ¡°Although old Nie had betrayed ye Zhuo before, he was still Yu Zifei¡¯s teacher after all. Yu Zifei still greeted him politely, ¡°Teacher!¡±¡±

    Old Nie was happy today. He was toozy to argue about the past with Yu Zifei and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°¡±Teacher, are you in a good mood today?¡±Yu Zifei asked.¡±

    ¡°Old Nie looked at Yu Zifei and continued, ¡°Zifei, are you still in Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier project team?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Old Nie nced at Yu Zifei, then he said, ¡°Zifei, you and I are master and disciple. On ount of our past friendship, I won¡¯t argue with you about the past! ¡°As long as you apologize to me, let bygones be bygones! ¡°Although the aircraft carrier¡¯sunch ceremony is about to start, it¡¯s still not toote for you to withdraw now. You should take this opportunity to quickly withdraw. I¡¯ll go and Tell Miss Tang to let you join the Tang family¡¯sboratory!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher, I appreciate your kindness. I¡¯ll still say what I said. I believe in Miss Ye.¡±Yu Zifei had applied to join when old NIE had withdrawn from the aircraft carrier project team.¡±

    ¡°Since he chose to join at such a critical moment, it meant that he trusted ye Zao enough.¡±

    Ye Zao was a very thoughtful and courageous person. Yu Zifei wanted to make a name for himself by following behind ye Zao!

    ¡°Moreover, Yu Zifei had always been very grateful to ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Back then, old Nie suddenly betrayed and left the aircraft carrier project team. If it were anyone else, they would definitely vent their anger on him and reject his application.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that not only did ye Zhuo not doubt his motives, he even told him to do a good job.¡±

    Yu Zifei would remember ye Zhuo¡¯s words for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Old Nie raised his head and looked at Yu Zifei. His gaze was as if he was looking at a fool. He continued, ¡°Yu Zifei! Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you. I¡¯m only saying these things to you because we¡¯re master and Disciple!¡±¡±

    What the hell!

    Old Nie hated people who didn¡¯t know what was good for them and climbed up thedder!

    ¡°He was already like this, yet Yu Zifei still didn¡¯t know what was good for him.¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Teacher, I know you¡¯re thinking of me, but I don¡¯t want to leave Area C. even if the aircraft carrier n fails, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±¡±

    ¡°A dog biting Lu Dongbin doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person!¡±Old Nie snorted. ¡°You¡¯re more regretful than me!¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±A man¡¯s words held great weight.¡±

    What was the point of going back on his words?

    Old Nie turned around and left.

    ¡°After taking a few steps, old nie turned around. ¡°Yu Zifei, if you cry in front of me in a few days and say something regretful, don¡¯t me me for not taking into ount the rtionship between master and Disciple!¡±¡±

    ¡°At that time, not to mention crying, even if Yu Zifei knelt on the ground and begged him, he wouldn¡¯t sympathize with Yu Zifei.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, teacher, that day will note!¡±Yu Zifei said with a smile.¡±

    Old Nie was so angry that his face was red. He walked forward without looking back.

    Yu Zifei looked at old Nie¡¯s back and touched his nose.

    ¡°Zifei!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a female voice sounded in the air.¡±

    ¡°Pandi.¡±Yu Zifei turned his head.

    ¡°Zhang Pandi walked over from the side and said with a smile, ¡°Was your teacher looking for you just now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Zhang Pandi continued, ¡°Did he tell you to leave the Big C area and go to Miss Tang¡¯sboratory?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you agree?¡±Zhang Pandi asked.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Yu Zifei did not hide anything and directly shook his head. ¡°Pandi, you know that no matter what, I will not betray Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had trusted him so much back then. If he betrayed ye Zao, wouldn¡¯t that make ye Zao¡¯s heart turn cold?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi frowned, ¡°Do you know that the base is about to be taken over by C Nation? !¡±! ¡°I heard that Miss Tang is highly appreciated by C Nation¡¯s headquarters. In the future, Miss Tang will be the base¡¯s agent and the head of the base!¡±! ¡°If you can join the Tang family¡¯sboratory at this time, you won¡¯t be far from the management level!¡±! ¡°Hurry up and apologize to your teacher and ask him to forgive you!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhang Pandi continued, ¡°It¡¯s best if you can also let me join the Tang family¡¯sboratory!¡±¡±

    Zhang Pandi also wanted to join the Tang family¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Tang family¡¯sboratory was already full.¡±

    ¡°Pandi! What are you talking about!¡±Yu Zifei looked at Zhang Pandi in disbelief.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±Zhang Pandi was also a little angry, ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances! Don¡¯t you know how many people don¡¯t have the means to curry favor with Miss Tang recently? Yet, you threw away the fat meat that was delivered to your door!¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhang Pandi lowered her voice, then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m 28 years old, and you¡¯re over 30 years old. We¡¯ve been in the base for so long, but we¡¯ve always been like this. Aren¡¯t you worried at all? ¡°If you think I¡¯m your girlfriend, go find teacher Nie right now and apologize to him properly. Ask him to arrange for both of us to go over to miss Tang¡¯s side.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1625

    ¡°Chapter 1625: 343: aircraft carrierunch ceremony, broadcast globally! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Once C Nation took over the base, there would definitely be a huge purge. ¡±

    Those who stayed would be the management team.

    ¡°In this situation, other than the people from the Tang family¡¯sboratory, who else could stay? ¡±

    Zhang Pandi was dreaming of joining the CEN family¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°¡±Am I not already working hard?¡±Yu Zifei grabbed Zhang Pandi¡¯s hand and said very seriously, ¡°Pandi, you have to believe me. Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n will definitely seed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once the aircraft carrier was sessfullyunched, the names of all the members of their Area C would be on the stage of history. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi looked at Yu Zifei and said, ¡°Yu Zifei! You¡¯re 32 years old this year! You¡¯re already past the age of Dreaming! Wake Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pandi, you have to believe me one more time.¡±Yu Zifei held Zhang Pandi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi took a deep breath, then she said, ¡°If I was only eighteen this year, then I would definitely wait for a miracle with you. But I am already twenty-eight this year. I have no time to waste! Go back and think about it at night! If you haven¡¯t left Big C area by tomorrow, then we will break up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Pandy! Do you think breaking up can be said so casually?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yu Zifei, wake up. I¡¯m not just saying it casually. I¡¯m very serious!¡±Zhang Pandy was a very realistic person. ¡°Since you can¡¯t give me the sense of security I want, someone can!¡± ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want it.

    ¡°After saying this, Zhang Pandy turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Pandy!¡±Yu Zifei chased after her.

    ¡°Zhang Pandi shook off Yu Zifei¡¯s hand. ¡°Yu Zifei, I¡¯m very serious now. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m joking with you.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei looked at Zhang Pandi¡¯s back and sighed helplessly.

    He had been dating Zhang Pandi for five years and was about to reach the age of marriage. Who would have thought that there would be a problem at such a critical time!

    ¡°¡±Brother, now is the time for you to make a choice.¡±Cen Hai walked over and put his arm around Yu Zifei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you want a career or a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°Pandi is just acting like a child. It will be fine in a few days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In a few days, theunch ceremony of the aircraft carrier would be held. ¡±

    ¡°If the aircraft carrier n was sessful, Zhang Pandi would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of that scene, Yu Zifei was a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡±Cen Hai looked at Zhang Pandi¡¯s back and said, ¡°Zhang Pandi¡¯s heart is obviously not with you anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Yu Zifei used his elbow to hit Cen Hai¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Cen Hai continued, ¡°Facts speak louder than words. Just wait and see! Your girlfriend is definitely not someone easy to deal with!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei did not take this matter to heart. She just thought that the little girl wasining and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and eat. We have been busy for a whole day and haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯m Starving!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Go!¡±Cen Hai was energized at the mention of eating. He continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t even eaten breakfast! I¡¯m Starving!¡± ¡±

    The two of themughed as they walked.

    ¡°When the others saw this, they all hadplicated expressions on their faces. ¡±

    ¡°At a time like this, the people from Big C district could stillugh. ¡±

    ¡°Especially Xiao Lu. When she saw Cen Hai and Yu Zifei, the sarcasm in her eyes was overflowing. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, she had been punished by ye Zhuo for a small mistake. She had left the quality control department unwillingly, but she had not expected to be taken in by Tang Xue in the end. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she thought about it, she felt extremely fortunate. ¡±

    ¡°She was very clear that she had met Tang Xue. If it had not been for Tang Xue, she would still be cooped up in Area C of the university! In the future, she would still be expelled from the scientific and technological world. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was different! ¡±

    ¡°She was a member of the Tang family¡¯sboratory. In the future, she would also be a manager. ¡±

    In the high-level office.

    A few leaders of the scientific and technological world were gathered for a meeting.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood in front of the conference table with his hands propped up in front of it. He leaned forward slightly and said, ¡°Doctors, I believe that everyone has seen it just now. As long as everyone works together on the day of theunch ceremony, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Warne¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Miss Ye, are you sure that there won¡¯t be any problems?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pressed the mouse, and the projector immediately converted into a 3D image and a precise form. ¡°The aircraft carrier rises from here and elerates from here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But if it suddenly elerates, won¡¯t it cause weightlessness to the human body?¡±Chen Hao, one of the members of Feiyu team, asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Zhuo switched the screen. ¡°As long as the defense system is turned on, no matter how fast the aircraft carrier is, it will be the same as when we were on Earth.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1626

    ¡°Chapter 1626: 343: aircraft carrierunch ceremony, live broadcast worldwide! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chen Hao nodded and looked at ye Zao, then said, ¡°Father Ye, you¡¯re not really from the future world, are you?¡±¡±

    ¡°He remembered that ye Zao once joked that she was from the future world, and even said that in her world, although the human civilization had reached level four, the ecological environment had been severely damaged, she also called on everyone to protect the environment.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Of course. When have I ever joked?¡±¡±

    ¡°No one took ye Zao¡¯s words seriously. Dr. Millet smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I came from 300 years ago!¡±¡±

    ¡°Then I came from 100 years ago!¡±

    ¡°But in a sh, the conference room returned to a rxed atmosphere.¡±

    The next day.

    Yu Zifei waited for Zhang Pandi to go downstairs for lunch as usual.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Zhang Pandi went downstairs as expected.¡±

    ¡°But the next second, the smile on Yu Zifei¡¯s face froze at the corner of his mouth.¡±

    Who was the man next to Zhang Pandi?

    ¡°If he was not mistaken, the two of them were holding hands.¡±

    ¡°¡±Pandi!¡±Yu Zifei immediately walked over, his face filled with anger, ¡°Zhang Pandi, what are you doing?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi raised her head to look at Yu Zifei. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you yesterday. Since you can¡¯t give me what I want, someone will give it to me! Yu Zifei, I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish it!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the man beside Zhang Pandi blocked in front of her, with a smug look on his face, he said, ¡°Yu Zifei, now that Zhang Pandi is my girlfriend, don¡¯t provoke my girlfriend in the future! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei also knew this man. He was Tang Xue¡¯s right-hand man, Zhou Rui! Zhou Rui was 1.7 meters tall and weighed 180 kilograms. Because of his weight, he could not find a girlfriend. It was not until the news that Tang Xue would be the base¡¯s agent spread out in the next few days that Zhou Rui became popr.¡±

    ¡°Pandi! Tell me. This is not true!¡±Yu Zifei had given his true feelings to Zhang Pandi. He did not believe that Zhang Pandi would lie to her.

    ¡°Zhang Pandi held Zhou Rui¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Yu Zifei, wake up. This is true! Don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for not knowing what¡¯s good for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Compared to the handsome Yu Zifei, she would definitely not choose the Fat Zhou Rui.¡±

    But Zhou Rui had the ability.

    Zhou Rui could get her to join the Tang family¡¯sboratory with just a sentence.

    Could Yu Zi Not?

    ¡°Zhang Panti had no other choice. Today was thest day. After Tomorrow, even if she found Zhou Rui, she would not be able to join the Tang family¡¯sboratory.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhang Panti looked at Zhou Rui again and said sweetly, ¡°Zhou Rui, let¡¯s Go!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Rui nodded and looked at Yu Zifei proudly. When he passed by Yu Zifei, he even noticed Yu Zifei bump into him.¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei stood rooted to the ground, his face pale.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, you must be disheartened! What did I say yesterday? Didn¡¯t you not believe me? Do You Believe Me Now?¡±Cen Hai walked over from the side and crossed his arms as he looked at Yu Zifei.¡±

    Yu Zifei hugged Cen Hai and cried bitterly.

    ¡°Cen Hai stood rooted to the ground and was stunned. He stretched out a finger and poked Yu Zifei on the shoulder, ¡°Hey, why are you still crying? A man is a man. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? You are so handsome. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend? ¡°Tomorrow is theunch ceremony. When our aircraft carrier sessfully lifts off, there will be a day that Zhang Pandi regrets!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was really a little upset. After being with Zhang Pandi for so many years, he had never thought that they would end things this way.¡±

    This kind of betrayal was heart-wrenching. It was so painful that he could not breathe. Perhaps only those who had experienced it would understand!

    Cen Haiforted him for a long time before heforted Yu Zifei¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°¡±Alright, Don¡¯t cry anymore. Tomorrow is the aircraft carrierunch ceremony. The team is busy! Come back with me and help!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei nodded. Thinking of theunch ceremony tomorrow, his heart felt a little better.¡±

    ¡°Although Love was gone, his career was still there.¡±

    May 18th.

    Saturday.

    ¡°At the same time, today was also the day of theunch ceremony of the aircraft carrier.¡±

    Theunch ceremony was held at 10:18 am.

    ¡°Before 8 am, the audience in the live broadcast room had reached 30 million. This was not even counting the foreign live broadcast rooms.¡±

    ¡°Although there was a time difference with China, the foreign audience still stayed in front of the live broadcast room, afraid of missing out on something.¡±

    [ I¡¯m so excited! I wonder what YC will do for the first match! Will she sell her misery? ]

    ¡°[ she will definitely sell her misery, but it¡¯s not certain if China will buy it! ]¡±

    ¡°[ ah! It¡¯s so embarrassing! I heard that the people all over the world will be able to watch today¡¯s live broadcast. Damn it, I won¡¯t have the face to travel abroad in the future! ]¡±

    ¡°Seeing thements on the bullet screen, Tang Xue entered a line of text and clicked to send it. [ I hope to expel YC¡¯s nationality! China doesn¡¯t have such scum! ]¡±

    ¡°She originally wanted to send it out to see what kind of attitude everyone had, but she didn¡¯t expect that once this sentence was sent, it immediately received many likes.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [ I support the leader¡¯s idea to drive YC out of China ]

    [ I support + 1! ]

    Tang Xue looked at the bullet screen and slightly curved her lips.

    ¡°Seeing Tang Xue like this, Bai Yun, who was at the side, asked curiously, ¡°Sister, what are youughing at?¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue immediately reacted and said, ¡°Nothing. Bai Yun, you can sit here with my motherter.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Yun nodded and continued, ¡°Oh right, why didn¡¯t I see ye Zao? Did she run away at thest minute?¡±¡±

    ¡°Today was not a flight ceremony for ye Zao, but arge-scale humiliation scene.¡±

    Tang Xue frowned slightly. Only then did she remember that she had not seen ye Zao for a period of time.

    ¡°This leaf burning, is not really run?¡±

 Chapter 1627

    ¡°Chapter 1627: 344: aircraft carrier lifts off, blood boiling! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thinking of this, Tang Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    She had had people stare at ye Zao for such a long time. She did not expect that a problem would appear at such a critical moment!

    It was intentional.

    Ye Zao was doing it on purpose.

    ¡°She had been staring at ye Zao for a week. There was nothing unusual about ye Zao during this week, yet he had lost his whereabouts at this time. It was obvious that he wanted to catch her off guard. ¡±

    She had underestimated ye Zao after all.

    Tang Xue narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°¡±SIS, why aren¡¯t you saying anything!¡±Bai Yun tugged at Tang Xue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What do you think will happen if ye Zao really runs away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was still waiting to be promoted to the management level. Then, she would get ye Zao to bring her tea and water. She would humiliate ye Zao and avenge her past humiliation! ¡±

    ¡°Now That Ye Zao had run away, how was she going to avenge her past humiliation? ¡±

    Bai Yun felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Sit down first.¡±Tang Xue stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yun nodded. ¡°Sis, you must get ye Zao Back!¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue did not say a word and walked out.

    Bai Yun looked at Tang Xue¡¯s back and was very anxious.

    ¡°Just as she walked out, Tang Xue took out her phone and called her assistant. ¡±

    ¡°The call was quickly connected, ¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue said, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Zao? I told you to keep an eye on her. Where did you see her? The aircraft carrierunch ceremony is in two hours. Why is ye Zao Missing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was also very anxious at this moment. ¡°Miss Tang, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either! She was clearly still within our line of sight half an hour ago. I didn¡¯t expect her to disappear now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Trash! You¡¯re all a bunch of trash!¡±Tang Xue¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°Immediately arrange for people to go to all the major airports and high-speed railway stations to stand guard! If you find any suspicious people, immediately control them and call me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Miss Tang, I¡¯ll go and handle it immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao couldn¡¯t stay in Hua anymore. If she escaped, she would definitely leave the country! ¡±

    ¡°After some thought, Tang Xue gave another call to her ssmates who were in the process of leaving the country. ¡±

    ¡°After making the call, Tang Xue walked towards the preparation area. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang!¡±Xiaolu walked towards her.

    Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°Xiaolu continued, ¡°Miss Tang, did ye Zao Run Away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolu smiled and said, ¡°Miss Tang, this might be a good thing for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Tang Xue turned to look at Xiao Lu.

    ¡°Xiao Lu said, ¡°Ye Zhuo can run away, but a monk can¡¯t run away. She has signed a gambling agreement with C Nation, Country L, and five other countries. Even if she runs away, the international side will send people to capture her! At that time, the one who will lose face will still be her. Also, the aircraft carrierunch ceremony will be held soon. If ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t appear soon, the higher-ups will definitely issue a global arrest warrant for her. Unless she changes her appearance, otherwise, there is no ce for her to hide in this world!¡± ¡±

    Did Ye Zao have the ability to change her appearance?

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Tang Xue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    Xiao Lu¡¯s words made a lot of sense.

    ¡°The person that ye Zao offended now was not just her, but the entire international department. ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zao ran away now, he would be captured by the international department in a while. ¡±

    ¡°In front of the global audience, Ye Zao was handcuffed and brought back by the International Department. When that time came, the scene would definitely be very exciting! ¡±

    He was really looking forward to it more and more.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right,¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°Xiao Lu, spread the news of ye Zao¡¯s disappearance now.¡±It would be best if the matter became bigger and the international department was personally involved. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xiao Lu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Xue nodded.

    ¡°After Xiao Lu left, Tang Xue called her assistant and asked her assistant to withdraw all the people who were following and investigating ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°After doing these things, Tang Xue walked to the preparation cabin. ¡±

    ¡°In the preparation cabin, Cen Jiang, Cen he, Cen Hu, and Cen Hai were preparing for theunch ceremony of the aircraft carrier. ¡±

    Tang Xue looked down at the four brothers with a sarcastic smile on her face.

    ¡°¡±Cen Jiang,¡±said Tang Xue. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Cen Jiang said without raising his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tang Gong, we¡¯re very busy right now and don¡¯t have time to entertain you. Please excuse us.¡± ¡±

    Worker Tang.

    ¡°Hearing this title, Tang Xue Only felt that it was ironic. ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao came to the base, everyone had called her Miss Tang. The four brothers of Jianghe, Huhai also affectionately called her sister Xue. ¡±

    And Now?

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao appeared, those who used to call her miss tang all called her worker Tang. ¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, the heavenly axiom had a cycle of reincarnation. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it was finally ye Zao¡¯s turn to get his retribution! ¡±

    She willugh to see Ye Zhuo Cry!

 Chapter 1628

    ¡°Chapter 1628: 344: the aircraft carrier lifts off, blood boiling! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Team leader Cen Jiang, there¡¯s something you still don¡¯t know, right?¡±¡±

    Cen Jiang didn¡¯t say anything and continued with his work.

    ¡°Today was the aircraft carrier lift-off ceremony. The entire world¡¯s audience was watching them, and they couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°CEN he said unhappily, ¡°Worker Tang, do you not understand humannguage or what? Didn¡¯t you hear what Dajiang said? We don¡¯t have the time to entertain you now!¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue wasn¡¯t angry either, she continued, ¡°You guys worked hard to prepare here, but you didn¡¯t know that some people had already run away! ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for you guys. You guys trusted ye Zhuo so much, but he ran away at thest moment without telling you guys!¡±¡±

    ¡°Who did you say ran away?¡±Cen Hu raised his head and looked at Tang Xue with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°¡±You really don¡¯t Know?¡±Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°Ye Zhuo ran away.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What nonsense are you spouting!¡±Cen Hu directly stood up and grabbed Tang Xue¡¯s cor, he said angrily, ¡°Who asked you to nder Miss Ye! Miss Ye isn¡¯t that kind of person! She Won¡¯t run away! I want you to immediately apologize to miss ye right now!¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense?¡±The corners of Tang Xue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Facts speak louder than words. Didn¡¯t you notice that Ye Zhuo never appeared from the beginning to the end?¡±

    ¡°No! Miss Ye won¡¯t run away!¡±Cen Hu was so angry that his breathing quickened. He looked as if he wanted to strangle Tang Xue to death.

    ¡°¡±If she didn¡¯t run away, where did she go?¡±Tang Xue didn¡¯t care about Cen Hu¡¯s attitude at all. She continued, ¡°The four of you are too pitiful. You¡¯re about to be sold, and you¡¯re still counting money for others! How pitiful and pathetic!¡±¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Shut your stinky mouth for me!¡±Cen Hu raised his fist and almost couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Hu like this, Cen Jiang immediately stood up and stopped Cen Hu. ¡°Cen Hu! Quickly let go of Tang Gong!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although it was Tang Xue who provoked Cen Hu first, if Cen Hu were to make a move, then the nature would be different.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Tang Xue was a woman.¡±

    ¡°If a grown man were to hit a woman, it would only bring shame to ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t Let Go!¡±Cen Hu¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°Unless she apologizes to Miss Ye! Miss ye will not run away!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Let Go!¡±Cen Jiang said seriously, ¡°How does miss ye usually teach us! Do you want to embarrass Miss Ye!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Hu calmed down a little and slowly let go of Tang Xue¡¯s cor.¡±

    Tang Xue tidied up her cor and still had a smile on her face. ¡°You guys are really loyal. It¡¯s a pity that you followed the wrong person! Ye Zao is not worthy of your loyalty at all!¡±

    ¡°¡±You woman, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±Cen Hu pointed at Tang Xue angrily. ¡°Do you believe that I will kill you?¡±¡±

    Cen Hu grew up in Pingling and had a straightforward and irritable personality. He worshipped ye Zao very much and could not bear to see others criticize ye Zao.

    ¡°Tang Xue smiled and said, ¡°If killing me can bring ye Zao back, then you can kill me, right?¡±¡±

    Cen Hu was very angry and took inrge mouthfuls of air.

    ¡°Tang Xue continued to provoke Cen Hu. ¡°Unfortunately, even if you kill me, Ye Zao will note back. All of you, including all of you from Area C, have been yed by ye Zao!¡±¡±

    Cen Hu clenched his fists tightly and his entire body was trembling.

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t bother with this kind of person.¡±Cen Hai held Cen Hu¡¯s arm. ¡°Big Lake, don¡¯t bother with this kind of person!¡±¡±

    Tang Xue couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to these four idiots. She turned around and walked to the other side.

    An Idiot was an idiot.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would understand with just a little bit. This was an idiot. At this point in time, he was still lying to himself!¡±

    She was simply stupid and adorable.

    ¡°Looking at Tang Xue¡¯s back, Cen Hu was so angry that he shouted, ¡°Miss Ye won¡¯t lie to us!¡±¡±

    The corners of Tang Xue¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    ¡°Just as she walked out of the preparation cabin, Tang Xue saw Tang mi rushing over.¡±

    ¡°Although Tang Mi had had conflicts with Tang Xue before, Tang Xue was still her cousin. Due to their rtionship, Tang Mi took the initiative to greet her, ¡°Sis.¡±¡±

    Tang Xue snorted coldly.

    Tang Mi now knew to suck up to her?

    What a pity.

    It was toote!

    ¡°Now You Know Your Mistake?¡±Tang Xue looked at Tang Mi.

    Tang Mi was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Tang Xue continued, ¡°Tang Mi, I warned you before. You only have one chance. You Don¡¯t know how to cherish it! You want me to forgive you, right? Sure! Unless you make your mother kneel in front of my mother and apologize to her!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing boasted that he was born into a prestigious family, and he had given Tang a lot of attitude before.¡±

    Tang Xue dreamed of making Xiao Qing lower his head in front of Tang to vent her anger.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1629

    ¡°Chapter 1629: 344: the aircraft carrier lifts off, blood boiling! 3¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    Now was a good opportunity.

    ¡°¡±What are you talking about, Tang Xue!¡±Tang Mi was very angry. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± ¡±

    Make Xiao Qing kneel to Tang?

    It was fortunate that Tang Xue could say such a thing!

    ¡°¡±At a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking about your integrity? ¡°How much is your integrity worth?¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°I advise you to seize this opportunity and miss it. Even if your mother kneels in front of my mother for three days and three nights, I won¡¯t Forgive You!¡± ¡±

    Tang mi couldn¡¯t be bothered with Tang Xue anymore. She turned around and walked inside.

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at Tang Mi¡¯s back and said, ¡°Tang Mi, don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡±

    Tang Mi came to the preparation cabin.

    ¡°Seeing Tang Mie in, Cen Hu immediately stood up. ¡°Tang Mi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi smiled and said, ¡°Great Lake, what happened to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu said aggrievedly, ¡°Just now, Tang Xue Came. She said that Miss Ye is a liar! Miss Ye abandoned all of us and ran away! Miss Ye won¡¯t run away, right? Miss Ye won¡¯t lie to us, right?¡± ¡±

    Tang mi nodded. ¡°Of course Miss Ye won¡¯t lie to us! Have you forgotten what Miss Ye told usst night? Hurry up and start preparing. Don¡¯t Pull Miss Ye¡¯s crotch.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Cen Hu instantly found confidence. He smiled and said, ¡°Right! Miss Ye won¡¯t lie to us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Lake, why are you acting like a fool!¡±Cen he said somewhat speechlessly. ¡±

    Cen Hu wiped his tears. ¡°You¡¯re the Fool!¡±

    ¡°CEN he said speechlessly, ¡°Look at your silly face! Other people only said a few words to sow discord, and you¡¯re still crying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have any culture, I don¡¯t know what it means to sow discord!¡±Cen Hu was very talented in science and technology, but his culture was indeed not deep. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Dr. Millet, Dr. Warne, and the Flying Space Team were having a meeting in the office. Just in case the aircraft carrier encountered any problems during the lift-off, they had to take immediate measures. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Hao said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve participated in theunch of rockets and spaceships, but this is my first time participating in the lift-off ceremony of an aircraft carrier!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Millet smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you. Isn¡¯t it the first time for all of us here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, dr. millet continued, ¡°I hope the aircraft carrier can sessfully lift off andnd on Neptune.¡± ¡±

    The first n after the aircraft carrier¡¯s lift-off was tond on Neptune.

    ¡°Neptune was 4.5 billion kilometers away from Earth. ording to the schedule, it would take four hours to travel to Neptune at the speed of light! ¡±

    ¡°What Millet was worried about now was not whether the aircraft carrier could take off, but whether the aircraft carrier couldnd on Neptune within four hours. ¡±

    ¡°After All, Neptune was the furthest from Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Because it was too far away from Earth, humans knew very little about Neptune. ¡±

    Dr. Millet was still worried that the aircraft carrier would encounter other problems afternding on Neptune.

    What if something unexpected happened?

    ¡°Neptune was 4.5 billion kilometers away from Earth. If something happened to the aircraft carrier on Neptune, they would have no choice but to panic on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. With burning father around, there will definitely be no problems.¡±Chen Hao was ye Zao¡¯s biggest fan! He trusted ye Zao very much. Even if everyone said that ye Zao had run away, he still firmly believed that ye Zao had not run away. ¡±

    Because ye Zao was not that kind of person.

    ¡°If ye Zao wanted to run away, he would not have waited until now. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Warne handed a piece of paper to Dr. Millet, then he said, ¡°I will board the aircraft carrier with Miss Ye. I¡¯ll leave this side to you. If anything happens, immediately activate the emergency cabin. No matter what Miss Ye says, you have to save Miss Ye First!¡± ¡±

    Even though Dr. Warne also trusted ye Zao very much.

    ¡°However, the aircraft carrier was going to fly out of Earth after all. Who knew what kind of danger they would encounter in outer space. ¡±

    ¡°China could lose him, but China could not lose ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Millet looked at Dr. Warne, and her voice suddenly became a little choked up. ¡°Dr. Warne, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Remember to do as I say.¡±Dr. Warne patted Millet¡¯s shoulder.

    Millet nodded.

    ¡°Chen Hao continued, ¡°And me, Dr. Warne. I¡¯ll go up with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two members of the Feiyu team lost theirposure. They immediately looked up at Chen Hao and said, ¡°Captain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Hao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to go to Neptune with Father Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Chen Hao looked at Sun Tian and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Little Sweetie, if anything happens to me, I¡¯ll leave the Feiyu team to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Tian said with a firm gaze, ¡°Captain, I believe in Miss Ye just like you! I also believe in the researchmunity of China!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1630

    ¡°Chapter 1630: 344: the aircraft carrier lifts off, blood boiling! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Well done.¡±Chen Hao stopped smiling and continued, ¡°But you have to have a solution for both.¡±¡±

    Sun Tian nodded.

    Dr. Warne looked at Chen Hao. ¡°Have you thought about going with me?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, humans had onlynded on the moon, but this was the first time they hadnded on Neptune.¡±

    ¡°If anything unexpected happened, they would never see the Sun on Earth again, and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to bring their bodies back to Earth.¡±

    Chen Hao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    ¡°¡±And US.¡±At that moment, the door was pushed open and the four Jianghe and Huhai Brothers walked in.¡±

    ¡°And me!¡±Another figure walked in from outside.

    ¡°Yu Zifei!¡±Cen Hai looked at Yu Zifei.

    Yu Zifei walked over and high-fived Cen Hai. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai continued, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t going?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Now you want to sacrifice yourself for scientific research, CAN¡¯T YOU?¡±Yu Zifei asked.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the reason why Yu Zifei didn¡¯t go before was because of Zhang Pandi.¡±

    ¡°He was Zhang Pandi¡¯s boyfriend. If anything happened to him, he would be irresponsible to Zhang Pandi.¡±

    But now it was different.

    ¡°Now that he had broken up with Zhang Pandi, he no longer had anything to worry about. Therefore, he wanted to give it his all and be the first batch of people tond on Neptune.¡±

    ¡°Even if he really sacrificed himself, he would not regret it.¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai said, ¡°Yes, yes, but it¡¯s strange. How did you change so quickly? It¡¯s said that women are fickle, but you are a man!¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing the cheeky faces of the few of them.., professor Hua en said very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not a joke to go to Neptune on an aircraft carrier. If we are not careful, we might be space trash! ¡°Please think carefully. Once you board the aircraft carrier, you won¡¯t have the chance to regret it.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Professor Warne. We know.¡±Yu Zifei turned to look at Professor Warne.¡±

    The four brothers nodded seriously.

    ¡°Professor Warne Thought for a moment and took out a stack of documents. ¡°If you really want to go, sign this document.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait! Wait!¡±Tang mi ran in from outside and said breathlessly, ¡°Me! And Me! Professor Warne, I want to go to Neptune to see the diamonds too!¡±¡±

    Professor Warne handed a document to Tang Mi.

    ¡°Cen he looked at Tang Mi and said with a smile, ¡°Good for you, little stutterer. You¡¯re quite aware of your thoughts!¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡±Tang mi said.

    ¡°Professor Hua en continued, ¡°All of you have decided to sign the document. Once you sign it, there will be no room for regret.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the end, the few of them signed the document without even looking at it.¡±

    Professor Hua en:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang looked at professor hua en and said, ¡°Professor, since we have decided to follow Miss Ye to Neptune, we have made all the preparations. No matter what happens on Neptune or in outer space, we will not regret it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Professor Hua en sighed and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°You young people!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although he was a little speechless, Professor Hua en saw the future of China¡¯s scientific researchmunity in these young people.¡±

    This kind of fearless sacrifice spirit was not something that just anyone could have.

    ¡°After signing the document, Chen Hao took a photo of the document and sent it to the group. [ brothers, I¡¯m going to follow our father to Neptune! ]¡±

    ¡°When this news was sent, the group was in an uproar.¡±

    [ I¡¯m so envious! I want to go to Neptune Too! ]

    [ remember to take a photo and send it to the group at any time. ]

    [ are we really going to achieve diamond freedom? ]

    [ I also want to apply to join my father¡¯s research group. ]

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [ V587! ]

    [ remember to protect our Father! ]

    ¡°[ right, right, right, nothing is more important than our father¡¯s safety! ]¡±

    ¡°[ finally, I wish our father¡¯s aircraft carrier a smooth flight and a smoothnding on Neptune! I wish our Niu Hulu family to be stronger and stronger! ]¡±

    ¡°Looking at the message in the group, Chen Hao was a little excited. He then replied, [ brothers, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect our father! In addition, we have already prepared high-definition cameras. We are ready to give everyone a gctic live broadcast at any time! ]¡±

    ...

    Theunch ceremony of the aircraft carrier was set at 10:18.

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was 9:35. There were still 43 minutes before theunch ceremony, and the audience in the square had already arrived.¡±

    Various media outlets also came to the scene to watch the live broadcast.

    ¡°Dr. Warne, Dr. Millet, and the Feiyu team had already arrived on stage.¡±

    ¡°The leaders of the six countries ¡ª country C, country G, country P, Japan, and Country L ¡ª also appeared on stage.¡±

    ¡°As time passed, theunch ceremony of the aircraft carrier was about to begin. However, ye Zao had yet to appear. The live broadcast was very lively.¡±

 Chapter 1631

    ¡°Chapter 1631: 344: the aircraft carrier lifts off, blood boiling! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ F * ck! This YC can¡¯t really have run away, right? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I don¡¯t think so. After all, this matter is no longer solely YC¡¯s business! If she runs away, the international department will not let her off either. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ when a dog is anxious, it jumps over the wall. When a rabbit is anxious, It Bites! If YC has run out of tricks, won¡¯t she run? If she doesn¡¯t run and stays here, will she be ridiculed? ] ¡±

    ¡°Professor Cara looked at the time while watching the live broadcast. He then whispered to professor William beside him, ¡°Go and call that Chinese man over.¡± ¡±

    William nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, professor Cara walked over with Tang Xue. ¡°Professor Cara, this is Miss Tang, who has been working for us all this while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Professor Cara.¡±Tang Xue walked in front of Professor Cara and bowed. ¡±

    Dr. Cara looked up. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue lowered her voice. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since this morning. If I¡¯m not wrong, she must have run away.¡± ¡±

    Run Away?

    Dr. Cara frowned. He had seen thements on the live broadcast that ye Zao had run away. He had thought it was nonsense. He had thought that ye Zao was not the kind of person who would run away at thest minute. He had not expected ye Zao to really run away!

    He did not expect that ye Zao was such a person.

    ¡°However, it was normal when he thought about it. ¡±

    This bet was betting on the future of the entire Chinese scientific researchmunity.

    ¡°After today, the Chinese scientific researchmunity would be in darkness, and Ye Zao would also be the sinner of the entire China. ¡±

    It was understandable that she would be afraid.

    ¡°¡±Since YC has already run away, there is no need to hold the Ascension ceremony today.¡±Dr. Cara held the microphone and turned to look at the man sitting in the first seat. ¡°Mr. Cen Wu Ye, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara did not deliberately lower his voice. His voice traveled through the microphone and reached the ears of everyone present.

    The live broadcast was also very exciting.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat there with no expression on his face. He held the Buddha beads in his hands. ¡°Dr. Cara, who told you that Dr. YC has run away? There are still 18 minutes before theunch ceremony. What¡¯s The Hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang, tell him whether or not Dr. YC ran away.¡±Dr. Cara then looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Miss Tang is Chinese. She Won¡¯t speak for US Chinese.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue was still Chinese.

    ¡°However, William had promised her that after theunch ceremony, he would help her change her nationality and settle down in C country. She would officially be the representative of Cen¡¯s base in China! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be a citizen of country C, and she would no longer have to look at anyone¡¯s expression. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Tang Xue did not have to be afraid of anyone at this time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth master, I know that you and Dr. YC are boyfriend and girlfriend. You Don¡¯t believe that Dr. YC would betray you, but that¡¯s the truth!¡±Tang Xue continued, ¡°The so-called aircraft carrier is just an empty shell. It can¡¯t fly at all. You Don¡¯t have to waste everyone¡¯s time. Just dere it a failure.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes.

    He suddenly thought of Old Master Tang.

    Old Master Tang was a truly talented person. He didn¡¯t expect to have such a descendant.

    ¡°Dr. Cara chased after him step by step, ¡°CEN fifth master, do you still think that Dr. YC didn¡¯t run away? Everyone¡¯s time is precious. I advise you to sign the document as soon as possible so that you don¡¯t embarrass yourself. You have to know that you are facing the people of the World Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not certain who will embarrass themselves.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads and said slowly, ¡°Dr. Cara, please remember what you said now. Don¡¯t go back on your wordster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara narrowed his eyes. At this time, Cen Shaoqing was still being stubborn. ¡±

    No wonder China¡¯s technology was so backward.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Dr. Cara smiled. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for another 18 minutes. I¡¯ll Make You Chinese admit defeat!¡± ¡±

    Some of the audience could not sit still anymore. They wanted toe up to the stage and give professor Cara a beating.

    ¡°However, it was not entirely professor Cara¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had not humiliated himself, professor Cara would not have been able to find an excuse to humiliate them even if he wanted to. ¡±

    But now...

    Ye Zao hade up to them to be humiliated.

    [ it¡¯s so embarrassing! I Can¡¯t watch anymore! ]

    ¡°You should have shot that YC! She ran away and left a group of people to clean up her mess!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Time passed quickly.

    10:17.

    Ye Zao was still nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Kara turned to CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°CEN fifth master, it¡¯s time. Do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly and was about to say something when a voice suddenly appeared in the air, ¡°There are still 30 seconds left before theunch ceremony. Dr. Kara, why are you so aggressive? I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1632

    ¡°Chapter 1632: 344: aircraft carrier lifts off, blood boiling! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, all the cameras focused on the figure that was slowly walking towards them.¡±

    The young girl wore a ck uniform and wore long boots as she walked towards them step by step.

    ¡°Her figure was graceful, exuding a valiant and valiant aura that could topple countries and cities.¡±

    Every step she took was filled with wind!

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Burn Father!¡±

    ¡°Zha Zha!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded at Cen Shaoqing and Professor Hua en. Then, he walked up to the stage, dialed the microphone, and slightly bent his body. Although it was an unintentional action, he exuded a powerful aura, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte because of some things! Today is the 18th of May, year 21. Mankind will enter Neptune for the first time, leaving behind the first footprint, the first g...¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at the figure on the stage, Tang Xue narrowed her eyes.¡±

    Didn¡¯t Ye Zhuo run away? Why would he suddenly appear here?

    Could it be that she could really make the aircraft carrier fly?

    No.

    Impossible!

    On the live broadcast bullet screen:

    ¡°[ Ah Ah Ah! Daddy is so handsome! SOB SOB SOB, I even cried. I knew Daddy wouldn¡¯t run away. ]¡±

    ¡°[ Hehe, what time is it? You¡¯re still bragging! ]¡±

    ¡°[ go, burning daddy! ]¡±

    [ is this YC dreaming? Stepping into Neptune? Does she know what¡¯s on Neptune? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll turn into space trash before she reaches Neptune! ]

    [ YC must have been captured by the International Department! ]

    Dr. Cara and the leaders of the other countries didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to suddenly appear.

    ¡°¡±Since Dr. YC is here, please show us your work,¡±Dr. Cara continued, ¡°But let me be clear. If your aircraft carrier can not reach the speed of light andnd on Neptune within four hours, please sign the agreement immediately!¡±¡±

    Anyone could build a spacecraft.

    But it was almost impossible to reach the speed of light.

    ¡°Because humans did not have the technology at the moment, Dr. Cara had been emphasizing the problem of the speed of light.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. China always keeps its word, unlike some countries that don¡¯t keep their promises.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zao pressed themunication device beside his ear and said, ¡°Tang Mi, you cane over now!¡±¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±Tang Mi¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Dr. Cara looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Dr. YC, didn¡¯t you say that you want to show us your aircraft carrier? Where¡¯s your aircraft carrier?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was an uproar in the venue.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, a shadow covered the top of everyone¡¯s head. It was so dark that it was as if the sky had suddenly turned dark. When everyone looked up, they saw a huge object flying over from the horizon.¡±

    That kind of shock could not be described with words!

    ¡°The aircraft was obviously very big, but no one could feel the slightest bit of noise.¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly and pointed at the sky. ¡°Isn¡¯t it already here?¡±

    Professor Cara looked up.

    His eyes were filled with shock.

    It was unbelievable.

    ¡°The flying object in front of them could not be seen at all. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that such a huge object would appear in the Sky?¡±

    What kind of theory did ye Zao use to make the aircraft carrier fly into the sky?

    A nuclear reactor and protons?

    No!

    Impossible!

    These two things could not be turned into power materials at all.

    What was going on?

    ¡°¡±Dr. K.¡±Gadomi patted Dr. K¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Just wait and see. Soon, China will make a joke.¡±¡±

    It was not difficult to build an aircraft carrier that could fly.

    ¡°Let alone China, any country with slightly advanced technology could build it.¡±

    ¡°However, an aircraft carrier could be called an aircraft carrier not only because it could fly.¡±

    ¡°It had to have a defense system, an attack system, and a hidden system.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, before thebat aircraft carrier could reach the territory of a certain country, it would be blown down by a missile.¡±

    Therefore.

    The aircraft carrier made by Ye Zao was just an ordinary aircraft in the eyes of Gadomi. It was still far from a real aircraft carrier!

    Dr. Kara also calmed down.

    Gadomi was right.

    It was not the end yet.

    What did the speed of light represent? The speed of light represented the blink of an eye.

    ¡°With the current level of human civilization, how could it reach the speed of light?¡±

    It was simply a pipe dream.

    Tang Xue crossed her arms and looked at the aircraft carrier in the sky with a mocking look in her eyes.

    She was thinking the same thing as Gadomi.

    ¡°The thing that ye Zao had built was not an aircraft carrier at all. At most, it was a flying machine. Therefore, she was not worried at all that this thing couldnd on Neptune.¡±

    She just had to wait for ye Zao to embarrass himself.

    ¡°Ten minutester, the aircraft carrier could not reach the speed of light. She wanted to see how ye Zao would end up.¡±

    The aircraft carrier did not fly high. Tang mi held onto the railing and waved at ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    Ye Zao also waved at her.

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao turned to look at the people present, ¡°Let me introduce to everyone. This is China¡¯s first aircraft carrier! ¡°Ten minutester, I will fly to Neptune on this aircraft carrier. Five hourster, I will meet everyone here again. The entire process will be recorded by the cameras.¡±¡±

    ¡°F * ck! F * ck! F * ck! This aircraft carrier is really huge!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t really reach the speed of light, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God, I¡¯m going to cry!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretentious, this size is impossible to reach the speed of light. It¡¯s evennding on Neptune! Dream On!¡±¡±

    ¡°I feel like the scene of the aircraft carrier hovering in the sky is simr to the one I dreamed about.¡±

    [ is the Great China going to Pout? ]

    [ waiting to be pped in the face. ]

    ¡°[ it¡¯s just an aircraft that looks like an aircraft carrier. What¡¯s so great about it? If our country C is willing to make such an aircraft, let alone one, we can even make 10 or 100 of them. ]¡±

    [ exactly. Look at the Chinese People¡¯s unworldly faces. Barbarians are barbarians! ]

    ¡°Dr. Cara looked at Ye Zhuo, ¡°Dr. YC, I believe that the audience here can¡¯t wait for you to fly the aircraft carrier to Neptune. Don¡¯t keep them waiting. Hurry up and fulfill their wishes. Fly the aircraft carrier and set off for Neptune.¡±¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Tang Mi!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Tang mi immediately called a meeting. She pressed the switch and a flight of stairs immediately appeared from the aircraft carrier and connected to the ground.

    ¡°Under the sunlight, the silver stairs emitted a dazzling light.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was about to walk up when Dr. Warne, the four brothers, Yu Zifei, and the others caught up with him. ¡°Miss Ye, Wait! We want to go with you!¡±¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and the few of them walked up to the aircraft carrier.

    The audience could only see their backs.

    ¡°At this moment, a low voice came from ye Zao¡¯smunicator. ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, remember to prepare the desserts that I like.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the backs of Ye Zao and the others, Dr. Cara waved to his assistant beside him.¡±

    The assistant immediately went over.

    Dr. Cara lowered his voice and whispered a few words into the assistant¡¯s ear.

    ¡°The assistant nodded. ¡°Okay, doctor, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle it right away.¡±¡±

    Country C was a nation of weapons.

    ¡°The aircraft carrier had a huge target. As long as they fired a nuclear weapon at random, the aircraft carrier would self-destruct in the air!¡±

    ¡°When that time came, the scene would definitely be very exciting.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara¡¯s assistant, David, walked to Tang Xue¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Tang, our doctor has something for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±Tang Xue looked at David.

    David lowered his head and whispered a few words into Tang Xue¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Tang Xue¡¯s mouth curled up proudly. She then said, ¡°Okay, please rest assured, Dr. Cara. I will definitely not disappoint his expectations!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1633

    ¡°Chapter 1633: 333: sessfullynding on Neptune, face pping! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°David nodded and said with satisfaction, ¡°Miss Tang, as long as you sessfullyplete this task, Dr. Cara will definitely treat you well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue looked at David and said with a smile, ¡°Assistant David, don¡¯t worry. Just give me five minutes.¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just bringing a bomb in?

    Everyone in the base was thinking about how to curry favor with Tang Xue.

    It was simply too easy for Tang Xue to do something!

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±David said with satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Miss Tang here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang Xue turned around and walked out.

    David looked at Tang Xue¡¯s back with a sarcastic look in his eyes.

    Chinese people were all idiots.

    They didn¡¯t even know that they were being used.

    Especially this Tang Xue.

    ¡°For the sake of a C nation, she would even betray her own countrymen. ¡±

    How pathetic!

    ¡°With the existence of someone like Tang Xue, it was inevitable that China¡¯s technology industry would be destroyed. ¡±

    On the other side.

    On the aircraft carrier.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo and the others entered the aircraft carrier cabin, the silver staircase automatically retracted. ¡±

    The nearly 120-meter staircase disappeared into the air in less than three minutes.

    It was as if nothing had ever happened.

    The people on the ground watched the changes in the aircraft carrier in the air with shock in their eyes.

    This kind of shock could only be understood by those who had experienced it firsthand.

    The shock could not be seen through the screen at all.

    [ why does it look like a special effect to me? ]

    [ it looks like a special effect plus one! ]

    [ does anyone in the audience want to exin? ]

    ¡°[ I¡¯ve seen it. Although it¡¯s not special effects, it doesn¡¯t have any high-tech content. It¡¯s just a gimmick used to impress the audience! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ does YC really think that the aircraft carrier project will be announced as a sess just like that? An ignorant fool. She¡¯s stupid herself, yet she still wants to treat others as idiots. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the Chinese love this! Putting on an Act! It¡¯s so fake! Especially this YC. At a time like this, I really don¡¯t know how she can put on an act. Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed in front of so many heads of State? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ YC, get out of the technology world! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself! I feel awkward just looking at you. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ if this trash aircraft carrier self-destructs in the airter, it¡¯ll be hrious! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ what the person above said makes a lot of sense. If a missile or something came at this time, it would be able to teach YC how to behave. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ sigh, although I¡¯m also Chinese, I also feel quite embarrassed. ]. I clearly know that this aircraft carrier is impossible to exceed the speed of light, but I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m expecting. ]. Actually, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if YC announced the failure of the aircraft carrier n openly. After all, no country has yet developed an aircraft that can surpass the speed of light... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°[ the person above is right. In fact, this matter was nothing in the beginning. If YC didn¡¯t seek death herself, she wouldn¡¯t have died. She was the one who bragged, and she signed the betting agreement herself. Who can she me? ] ¡±

    [ don¡¯t be so pessimistic. What if Dr. YC seeds? At least Dr. YC didn¡¯t run away. She really built an aircraft carrier! Have you ever seen such an aircraft carrier before? ]

    [ the person above is crazy! He actually believes that YC¡¯s aircraft carrier can exceed the speed of light. ]

    ¡°[ Haha, I¡¯m Dying of Laughter! ] ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, on the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen was sitting in front of hisputer, watching the aircraft carrierunch ceremony. ¡±

    ¡°Because he believed in ye Zao, he was not nervous at all. ¡±

    ¡°He was not nervous, but when he saw so many people scolding ye Zao on the bullet screen, Ye Sen was very angry and immediately started scolding people on the inte. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao had many fans and the protection of the NIU Hulu family, this live broadcast was an international live broadcast. He was facing a global audience. ¡±

    ¡°Even though ye Sen had the help of the Niu Hulu family, he was still outnumbered when facing a global audience. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen seemed to have thought of something. He immediately put down the keyboard, took out his cell phone, and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, is this old Xu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me.¡±Old Xu¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Director Ye, is there something you need me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Old Xu, I remember you saved a batch of diamonds before, right?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Old Xu, listen to me. Dr. YC¡¯s aircraft carrier will beunching today. The first stop of the aircraft carrier will be Neptune. There arerge quantities of diamonds on Neptune. Dr. YC will bring back a bunch of diamonds soon and realize the freedom of all diamonds! ¡°Hurry up and sell the diamonds in your storage. Otherwise, you will suffer a huge loss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lao Xuughed out loud. ¡°Ye, do you really think that the aircraft carrier n will work?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1634

    ¡°Chapter 1634: 333: sessfullynding on Neptune, face pping! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Landing on Neptune?

    Implementing the freedom of diamonds for all?

    Oh My God!

    What kind of daydream was Yesen having.

    It was simply ridiculous.

    ¡°¡±What are youughing at?¡±Yesen continued, ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m not joking with you! I¡¯m very serious! If you don¡¯t get rid of those diamonds, you¡¯ll definitely regret it! ¡°Once everyone is free with diamonds, the price of the diamonds will definitely be lowered! ¡°You have so many diamonds in your inventory, don¡¯t lose so much that you can¡¯t even afford to wear pants!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±In the future, diamonds will no longer be a luxury item, but a decorative item. When that timees, the price of diamonds will definitely suffer a Waterloo!¡±

    ¡°¡±At present, all the diamonds in China are imported from abroad. Once China realizes the freedom of diamonds for all, those diamond mountains abroad will also suffer a devastating blow!¡±

    There were still more than five hours before ye Zao¡¯s return. Old Xu could still get rid of those diamonds in time!

    ¡°Old Xu did not take this matter to heart and continued to ask, ¡°President Ye, I heard that Dr. YC is your niece?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes. That¡¯s right,¡±ye Sen said.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Xu smiled and said, ¡°President Ye, I can understand your feelings of protecting your niece. If I were in your shoes, if my niece was Dr. YC, I would definitely believe her! Unfortunately, I¡¯m not.¡±He was just an outsider, therefore, he would not make any sacrifices for ye Zhuo, and he would not sell the diamonds in his inventory.¡±

    ¡°Old Xu had sold the diamonds too earlyst year and had lost tens of millions of dors. Today, he had double the amount of diamonds fromst year. He was waiting for the price of the diamonds to rise so that he could make a huge profit from it.¡±

    Xu had done some research when he was stockpiling diamonds. The market this year would definitely not be worse thanst year!

    ¡°Hearing Xu¡¯s words, Ye Sen was very anxious. After all, he was Xu¡¯s best friend, ¡°Xu, trust me. Quickly sell all your diamonds! Otherwise, after a few hours, you won¡¯t have such an opportunity!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±In short, I Won¡¯t lie to You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Xu smiled and said, ¡°President Ye, I Know You Won¡¯t lie to me. You just trust your big niece too much!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Xu!¡±Ye Sen was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Old Xu continued, ¡°Alright, Alright. I still have something to do. I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s have tea together another day.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not Old Xu,¡±ye sen continued, ¡°I¡¯m very serious! Don¡¯t not listen to me...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I understand how you feel. Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Before ye Sen could finish his sentence, Old Xu hung up the phone.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Xu hang up the phone, Pan Tao, his good friend next to him, asked with a smile, ¡°Who called?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±The CEO of Shengdong Express,¡±old XU said.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen?¡±Pan Tao continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Xu nodded. ¡°Speaking of this CEO Ye, he¡¯s a good person, but it¡¯s a pity that his fate isn¡¯t too good. He met a prodigal niece, and this time, he¡¯s going to suffer!¡±¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Pan Tao asked curiously.

    ¡°Old Xu continued to exin the purpose of Ye Sen¡¯s call. ¡°Do you think this Ye Sen is muddle-headed? He actually asked me to sell all the diamonds in my inventory! He even said that in the future, diamonds will no longer be luxury goods, but decorative items!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Pan Tao said with some surprise, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Dr. YC is Ye Sen¡¯s eldest niece?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Xu nodded.

    ¡°Pan Tao said, ¡°Oh my God! I didn¡¯t expect Ye Sen and Dr. YC to be rted!¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Xu continued, ¡°Actually, when I first found out about this, I was also quite surprised!¡±¡±

    Old Xu originally thought that ye Zao would make a great achievement.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was indeed powerful before, and he was even praised as the dark horse of the scientific and technological world.¡±

    Who knew that ye Zao woulde up with an aircraft carrier n in the end!

    ¡°At this time, Old Xu knew that Ye Sen¡¯s niece was finished.¡±

    Self-destruction of her future!

    ¡°Although he was not in the scientific and technological world, and did not know much about things in the scientific and technological world, he knew that it was not so easy for humans to surpass the speed of light.¡±

    ¡°Pan Tao continued, ¡°Then do you want to sell those diamonds in your hands?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Xu said speechlessly, ¡°Am I crazy? I sell diamonds? Do you really think that Ye Sen¡¯s niece cannd on Neptune? Do you know how far Neptune is from Earth? 4.5 billion kilometers! And she cannd on Neptune in four hours. I think she might not be able tond on Neptune even after 40 years!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Pan Tao nodded. ¡°If YC can reallynd on Neptune, won¡¯t those foreign diamond merchants cry to death?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1635

    ¡°Chapter 1635: 333: sessfullynding on Neptune, a p in the face! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Landing on Neptune was easier said than done!

    ¡°Old Xu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to hear it! It¡¯s not right to be serious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What if Dr. YC reallynded on Neptune?¡±Pan Tao continued to ask, ¡°Even country C cannd on the Moon, why can¡¯t China Land on Neptune?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Moon is only 400,000 kilometers away from Earth, and Neptune is 4.5 billion kilometers away from Earth. Do you think this can bepared?¡±Lao Xu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Pan Tao calcted with his fingers and was shocked. ¡°ording to the speed of humans flying to the moon, it will take at least 200 years for humans to go to Neptune?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lao Xu nodded. ¡°Do you still think that YC cannd on Neptune Now?¡±

    Pan Tao immediately shook his head.

    Over here.

    Ye Sen looked at the phone that was hung up and frowned slightly. He picked up his phone again and reyed the call.

    ¡°Old Xu Saw Ye Sen¡¯s number and looked at Pan Tao with a smile. ¡°Look, it¡¯s calling again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Pan Tao also smiled. ¡°It seems that CEO ye really cares about you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called again and again!¡± ¡±

    Old Xu picked up the call. ¡°CEO Ye.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone again, ¡°Old Xu! Don¡¯t ignore what I said. If you miss today, it¡¯ll be toote for you to get rid of it tomorrow! Old Xu, you must make good use of this opportunity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a good friend, Ye Sen really did not want to see Old Xu¡¯s investment fail. ¡±

    ¡°Old Xu smiled and said, ¡°President Ye, I won¡¯t y dumb with you. To tell you the truth, your niece will nevernd on Neptune. Mankind will never realize the freedom of diamonds! President Ye, don¡¯t me me for not believing you. It¡¯s just that such a statement is too funny. Don¡¯t talk about me. Go outside and ASK. How many people will believe that your niece cannd on Neptune?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My eldest niece told me very clearly that she will definitelynd on Neptune! I believe in my niece. Old Xu, please believe in me too!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Old Xu continued, ¡°President Ye, I appreciate your kindness! Don¡¯t worry, even if your niece reallynds on Neptune and realizes the diamond freedom of the people, I will not me you! I will only me myself for not seizing the opportunity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since he had already said this much, there was no point in saying anything else. Ye Sen continued, ¡°Alright, Old Xu, in that case, I¡¯ll hang up first. You think about it carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll hang up!¡±Old Xu hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Pan Tao smiled and said, ¡°This president ye is really funny. He actually has a phone on the left and a phone on the right. Tell me, does he like your batch of goods?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Xu narrowed his eyes, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. Now that you mention it, I do remember! ¡°It must be so. It¡¯s not easy to find a source of diamonds these days. He¡¯s in a hurry to get me to sell. Perhaps he wants to find someone to buy my diamonds at a low price! ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect ye Sen to be such a person! ¡°To think that I have always treated him as a good friend. I didn¡¯t expect him to treat me like this!¡± ¡±

    Old Xu was a little angry!

    He and Ye Sen were the kind of people who wouldn¡¯t know each other unless they fought. He didn¡¯t expect ye Sen to actually want to scheme against him.

    ¡°Fortunately, he was smart! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would have been schemed against by Ye Sen! ¡±

    ¡°Pan Tao continued, ¡°I think you¡¯d better not deal with such people in the future! Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know when you¡¯ve been schemed against!¡± ¡±

    Old Xu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Ye Sen turned on hisputer and continued to argue with others. ¡±

    At the same time.

    At the scene of the aircraft carrier¡¯s lift-off ceremony.

    ¡°Five minutester, Tang Xue came back with something. ¡±

    ¡°David saw Tang Xue and asked impatiently, ¡°How is it? Did you get the Thing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue nodded and handed the thing to David. ¡°Look, is this it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°David took the box from Tang Xue and opened it. In the middle of the box, there was a round pellet the size of a pill. ¡±

    ¡°Although it did not look big, its power could not be ignored. ¡±

    Such a small nuclear bomb could destroy a small ind in an instant.

    The title of Country C¡¯s country of weapons was not for nothing.

    ¡°David looked at Tang Xue and said, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t worry. Dr. Cara will definitely not mistreat you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Tang Xue bowed to David.

    ¡°If it were any other time, she might have avoided it. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was the CEN base in China. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Tang Xue did not need to avoid it at all. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the CEN base was about to change its name. In the future, C country and the other six countries would be the owners of the CEN base. Everyone in the CEN base had to listen to Dr. Cara. ¡±

 Chapter 1636

    ¡°Chapter 1636: 333: sessfullynding on Neptune, face pping! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What were Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo?

    They didn¡¯t even have the right to pour water for Dr. Cara!

    ¡°David smiled and said, ¡°You deserve all this.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue was very excited, but she was also d that she didn¡¯t make the wrong choice.¡±

    ¡°She, Dr. Cara, had done so much with country C. in the future, Dr. Cara would help her be half the owner of Cen¡¯s base no matter what.¡±

    David took the nuclear bomb and walked quickly to Dr. Cara. He bent down slightly and whispered a few words into Dr. Cara¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hearing this, Dr. Cara¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile.¡±

    He knew that the Chinese would not let him down!

    ¡°Where¡¯s The Thing?¡±Dr. Cara looked at David.

    David handed the thing to Dr. Cara.

    Dr. Cara opened the lid and saw the thing inside. The smile on his face became more obvious.

    Good.

    Very good.

    ¡°In a moment, Dr. Cara pressed themunicator beside his ear. ¡°Dr. YC.¡±¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple word, but it was loud and clear. It was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through the loudspeaker.¡±

    ¡°The next second, ye Zao switched to the screen. On the big screen at the scene, the internal video of the aircraft carrier appeared.¡±

    ¡°Everyone stared at the big screen, afraid that they would miss something.¡±

    ¡°Professor Cara looked up at the big screen and asked, ¡°Dr. YC, when will it take off?¡±¡±

    ¡°Look at the timer at the back.¡±Ye Zao lowered his head to set the trajectory and the time tond on Neptune.

    ¡°After he said that, professor Cara and the others noticed that the numbers were rolling on the big screen behind ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°35,34,33,32...¡±

    ¡°¡±Even though I know that it¡¯s impossible for an aircraft carrier to reach the speed of light, I¡¯m still looking forward to it. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m looking forward to!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±20 seconds left! Go, China! Go, Professor YC!¡±¡±

    ¡°10 seconds!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Witness YC¡¯s face-smacking moment together.¡±

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah! I¡¯m so excited! I believe in YC¡¯s father! She¡¯ll definitely be able to realize her n tond on Neptune.¡±

    ¡°¡±I think these Chinese people are crazy. They actually believe in YC. They don¡¯t even know that they¡¯re about to die. Just Wait, YC will lose face soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°However, when the number on the timer changed to ¡®8¡¯, the bodyguard next to Dr. Cara waved his hand.¡±

    ¡°The bodyguard immediately walked to his side and asked, ¡°Dr. Cara, what are your orders?¡±¡±

    Dr. Cara said a few words in a low voice before handing the box containing the nuclear bomb to the bodyguard.

    ¡°The bodyguard immediately took the box. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±¡±

    Dr. Cara looked at the huge object in the air with a mocking expression on his face.

    Just you wait.

    ¡°Soon, YC and that group of trash from the Chinese scientific and technological world would be buried in the abnormal explosion!¡±

    ¡°The shooter loaded the nuclear bomb into the gun barrel, aimed at the aircraft carrier, and fired.¡±

    Whoosh ¡ª

    The sophisticated nuclear bomb seemed to be covered with a biting cold deterrent force.

    Fast!

    Too Fast!

    ¡°In the defense cabin, when Tang Mi saw the nuclear bomb on the screen, the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°This group of Chinese people are really sneaky! They actually used this trick!¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang walked over with a smile. ¡°Unfortunately, Kara and miss ye are not at the same height at all. Let alone such a small nuclear bomb, even if an asteroid flew over from outer space, we would be able to digest it directly!¡±¡±

    The defense level of an aircraft carrier was SSS!

    It could deal with all kinds of unexpected dangers in space.

    ¡°For example, an asteroid, a meteorite, or an alien attack!¡±

    ¡°After all, they were in outer space. No one knew what dangers would happen.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, a small nuclear bomb was like a joke in Cen Jiang and Tang Mi¡¯s eyes. They did not have to worry at all.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, the naked eye could not observe the trajectory of the nuclear bomb flying towards the aircraft carrier, but Dr. Cara¡¯s eyes were installed with advanced chips, he quickly locked onto the location of the nuclear bomb.¡±

    ¡°3,2,1 ¨C¡±

    Now.

    The nuclear bomb directly shot into the interior of the aircraft carrier!

    Dr. Cara¡¯s lips curled slightly.

    ¡°The next second, the curvature of Dr. Cara¡¯s lips froze.¡±

    Because there was no explosion in the air.

    It was as if nothing had happened.

    It shouldn¡¯t be.

    It shouldn¡¯t be!

    The power of this nuclear bomb was enough to destroy an ind. How could it be so calm?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could it be that the nuclear bomb had been changed?

    He had checked it carefully just now. There was nothing wrong with the nuclear bomb.

    Dr. Cara simply swallowed his throat.

    Could it be...

    Could it be that the aircraft carrier¡¯s defense system had taken effect?

    Dr. Cara had never expected that the aircraft carrier¡¯s defense system would be so advanced.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s voice came from the microphone, ¡°Dr. Cara, a wise man does not do evil deeds. I will treat the nuclear bomb that you asked your men to deliver as a salute to me!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1637

    ¡°Chapter 1637: 333: sessfullynded on Neptune, face-smacking! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as ye Zao finished his sentence.

    Bang!

    ¡°A loud sound suddenly came from 10,000 meters high in the sky, and a monstrous red light dyed half of the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara looked up at the sky, his face full of disbelief. ¡±

    How did he do it?

    How did ye Zao do it?

    Could it be that ye Zao could really create an aircraft carrier that surpassed the speed of light?

    The others did not understand what was happening and were all confused.

    ¡°Professor Cara tried his best to calm himself down and avoided this topic. He continued, ¡°Professor YC, when will you let us see what is the speed of Light?¡± ¡±

    He did not believe that ye Zao could really surpass the speed of light!

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I will let you see it for yourself.¡±Ye Zao pressed the Start button on the screen. ¡±

    Beep ¡ª

    ¡°[ the aircraft carrier has activated its light speed mode. The destination is Neptune. The entire journey is 4.5 billion kilometers. Estimated time ofnding, 14:28 p.m. on May 18, year 21! ] ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the electronic voice faded, the behemoth that was still in midair turned into a beam of light and disappeared in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the aircraft carrier?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! The aircraft carrier has disappeared!¡±

    Almost all the audience members stood up and looked at the scene in disbelief.

    ¡°If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that it was real! ¡±

    ¡°Including Dr. Cara, everyone stood up with shocked expressions on their faces. ¡±

    Dr. Cara turned to look at David. ¡°Quick! Go and investigate! The Chinese are the best at ying tricks! YC must have arranged it in advance and hidden the aircraft carrier!¡±

    ¡°Cara had been in the research field for more than 30 years and had only studied the speed of light for more than 10 years. He had never believed that humans had the power to surpass the speed of light, nor did he believe that a young girl in her 20s had such terrifying power. ¡±

    It was fake.

    It must be fake.

    The live bullet screen was also stunned.

    ¡°Holy shit! Where¡¯s the aircraft carrier? What is this YC doing?¡±

    ¡°Did she really exceed the speed of light and fly to Neptune?¡±

    ¡°¡±The speed of light was only an instant. If YC really created an aircraft carrier that surpassed the speed of light, she would have already flown out of Earth by now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Exceed the speed of light? Impossible! If she could really exceed the speed of light, then she would be able to travel through time and space.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it must be fake. Maybe this is just a diversion.¡± ¡±

    [ Chinese people love to do this kind of trickery. It¡¯s normal to use a diversion. ]

    ¡°[ if it¡¯s a diversion, then go and make a diversion for us to see! Sour grapes when you can¡¯t eat grapes! You Chinese people are disgusting! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ if it¡¯s not a diversion, then it can only mean one thing! YC has really created the world¡¯s first aircraft carrier that can go faster than the speed of light! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ ha! That¡¯s easy to say, how is that possible! ] ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°[ whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know when the aircraft carriernds. Didn¡¯t YC im to be bringing back a diamond from Neptune? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ if it¡¯s true, why is the big screen ck? Didn¡¯t YC say to record the entire broadcast? Why didn¡¯t she let us see what the universe was like and what outer space was like? Liar! Disgusting! ] ¡±

    [ the person above is right! What happened to recording? Why is there no follow-up? ]

    [ because she just found a ce to hide. There¡¯s no speed of light at all. Where can she film outer space and the Universe for you guys? ]

    ¡°[ I looked around. If you want to go to Neptune, you have to go through Mars first, then Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and finally Neptune. If you have the ability, quickly send all these videos over! ] ¡±

    At this moment.

    The loudspeaker in the square suddenly rang.

    ¡°¡±Master Five, can you hear me?¡±It was Cen Jiang¡¯s voice. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Cen Jiang¡¯s voice, CEN Shaoqing immediately dialed the microphone in front of the table. ¡°I can hear you. How are things on Your Side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re fine. Miss Ye is also fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry,¡±Cen Jiang continued. ¡°Master five, we¡¯ve already flown out of earth and are about to reach Mars. Now, I¡¯ll show you the situation on our side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Cen Jiang switched the camera. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, the big screen disyed the scenery of outer space! ¡±

    The dark and boundless universe was filled with mystery.

    ¡°Mars, which was just a short distance away, was emitting an orange glow. It was extremely simr to an orange giant ball. From the camera, one could even see the deste surface of Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was the audience before the live broadcast or the audience sitting in the square, this was the first time they had seen such a scene. ¡±

 Chapter 1638

    ¡°Chapter 1638: 333: sessfullynded on Neptune, face smacking! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Oh my God! This is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is so amazing!¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not right. Logically speaking, people in outer space should have lost gravity long ago. Why is Cen Jiang still walking around?¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Could he really be a liar?¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang held a special camera and walked out of the cabin. He seemed to have predicted everyone¡¯s doubts, as he walked, he said, ¡°Everyone must be very curious now. Why have we left Earth and not lost gravity? This is because Miss Ye has installed a special chip on the aircraft carrier! ¡°Oh right, look, that Blue is our earth!¡±¡±

    ¡°When they saw Earth, everyone¡¯s expression changed.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang installed the camera on the railing of the aircraft carrier, he then said, ¡°The aircraft carrier is about to return to the speed of light. During the speed of light, the camera may not be able to capture as clearly as it is now. Everyone, just wait and see. In four hours, we will meet on Neptune.¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Tang Xue took a few steps back.¡±

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    It was impossible!

    It was impossible for ye Zhuo to create an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light.

    ¡°If all of this was true, then what should she do?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue clutched her hair tightly, her face pale.¡±

    ¡°Even in her dreams, Tang Xue would never have thought that the aircraft carrier that ye Zao had created would actually be able to soar into the sky.¡±

    What was going on?

    What was going on?

    ¡°¡±Miss Tang, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±At this moment, Xiao Lu appeared beside Tang Xue.¡±

    Tang Xue lowered her head and looked at Xiao Lu.

    ¡°Xiaolu continued, ¡°No one knows where the aircraft carrier and ye Zao are right now. Even if they are really in space, what can they do if they fly to Neptune? Even if they were lucky enough tond on Neptune within four hours, they might not be able to return safely. ¡°Neptune is a gaseous with nonding point. Its atmosphere is made up of 80% hydrogen, 19% helium, and 1% methane. In addition, not only is there no oxygen on Neptune, but there is also the strongest storm in the sr system. The average wind speed is as high as 2100 km/h.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lu paused and smiled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible to survive on such a harsh? If ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t make it back alive, the bet will be lost, and you will be the one to win.¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo was dreaming ofnding on a gaseous without anding point. Wasn¡¯t that a dream?

    She was afraid that her life would be over before she reached Neptune!

    ¡°After hearing Xiao Lu¡¯s words, Tang Xue¡¯s mood improved a lot.¡±

    Xiao Lu was right.

    ¡°The universe was unpredictable, and Neptune was extremely cruel. It was the first time humans had set foot on Neptune, so they did not have any experience. Whether ye Zao coulde back or not was a question. Why should she worry about things that would never happen?¡±

    ¡°On the big screen, although the camera was high-tech and could not capture the environment of the universe at the speed of light, it could roughly see the situation.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat in the main control cabin with a calm expression. At this moment, she felt as if she had returned to the world she lived in.¡±

    The familiar universe.

    The familiar environment.

    Except for theck of flying vehicles and space junk.

    ¡°One had to know that in her era, human footprints could be seen everywhere in the universe.¡±

    ¡°At present, the technological civilization was still developing. Human footprints were only on the Moon for the time being, and they had never set foot on others.¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, four hours had passed.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang and the others had already put on special spacesuits and came to the main control cabin. ¡°Miss Ye, we¡¯ll bending in 20 minutes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°The conditions on Neptune are very harsh, and danger can happen at any time. You must pay attention to your safety. After collecting the samples, return to the cabin!¡±¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±The few of them nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao then gave everyone aser gun and an economicmunicator, ¡°Bring this. Beforending on Neptune, try out the spacesuit first! Then, keep in touch at all times. Remember, you only have one hour on Neptune! No matter what happens, you must return to the cabin after one hour!¡±¡±

    Chen Hao looked at ye Zao with admiration. ¡°Father Zao! You Look So Cool Now! Have you been to Neptune before?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, a few times,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°But at that time, there was nothing left to mine on Neptune.¡±¡±

    There were pros and cons to the rapid development of human civilization.

 Chapter 1639

    ¡°Chapter 1639: 333: sessfullynding on Neptune, a p in the face! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The advantage was that they could use the resources of the variouss to promote the development of science and Technology. The disadvantage was that they were overexploited, resulting in the overexploitation of a fews closer to the Sr System. People had no choice but to go further away in search of new sources of energy, however, the further away they were from the Sr System, the greater the danger. In the universe, no one knew what would happen in the next second! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it wasmon for aircraft to go missing. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Hao looked at ye Zao and suddenlyughed. ¡°Father Zao, you look so serious. I¡¯m taking you seriously!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and continued, ¡°In short, pay attention to your safety. If you find anything wrong, contact me immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Chen Hao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°Miss Ye, is Neptune really that scary?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°The pressure on Neptune is about five times that on Earth. At the same time, the temperature is still very low, close to minus 200 degrees Celsius! The visibility is also very low. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as you put on the spacesuits, these will not be a problem. The most important thing for you to pay attention to is that when you collect the samples, don¡¯t be hit by the diamonds that fall from the sky! ¡°At the bottom of the water ice cloudyer, there are more than 10,000 atmospheric pressures. Your movements may not be as light as they are now. You must pay attention to the time. If you miss the time of the anti-ship, you may have to stay on Neptune Forever!¡± ¡±

    Tang mi nodded very seriously.

    Ye Zao repeated many questions.

    ¡°Cen Jiang walked to the outside of the aircraft carrier and picked up the camera, he then said, ¡°We have arrived at Neptune. We are now heading towards the interior of Neptune. ¡°Although Neptune is a gaseous, the surface mass of the core of Neptune is simr to that of Earth. It is a solidnd made of arge number of rocks and ice crystals. The ground is filled with diamonds. After we reach Neptune, we will activate the aircraft carrier¡¯s collection system. In six hours, you will be able to see the diamonds that have returned from Neptune!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, the aircraft carrier had already stopped on thend of Neptune. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Cen Jiang had said, there were sparkling diamonds everywhere, and it was raining diamonds outside! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang raised the camera. ¡°Look, this is Neptune!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Dr. Warne took out the national g from the cabin.

    They saw the national g.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions were ignited once again. They stood up from their seats and listened to the national antheming from the distant Neptune.

    Ye Zhuo and Dr. Warne nted the national g on the ice crystal not far from thending point.

    The bright red national g fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°At this moment, the big screen suddenly turned ck. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, a miserable cry came from the other side: ¡±

    Ah!

    The imageing from Neptune came to an abrupt stop.

    ¡°Team leader Cen! Team leader Cen!¡±Feiyu team member Sun Tian asked anxiously.

    ¡°However, there was no response from the other side. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Miss Ye! Dr. Warne!¡±Dr. Millet turned on the emergencymunication device.

    There was still no response.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts were in a mess. ¡±

    On the other side was the distant Neptune.

    ¡°Without a light-speed aircraft, it would take at least two hundred years to fly to Neptune. ¡±

    What should they do now?

    The live bullet screen:

    [ where¡¯s Miss Ye? ]

    [ did something happen? ]

    ¡°[ maybe this is what happens when people go crazy! YC relied on luck to create an aircraft carrier that exceeds the speed of light, but they didn¡¯t expect the dangers on Neptune! ] ¡±

    [ how do we calcte this bet? Did We lose or did China Lose? ]

    ¡°[ nonsense! Of course it was China! The bet bet was that YC had to create an aircraft carrier that couldnd on Neptune faster than the speed of light. Now, what about the aircraft carrier? ] ¡±

    ¡°Retribution!¡±

    ¡°At the scene, Dr. Cara, Cami, Tina, and the other international doctors looked at each other and saw satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    The light-speed aircraft carrier crashed on Neptune.

    China had lost the gamble in the end!

    ¡°Now, they just had to wait for six hours. ¡±

    At the same time.

    Xiao Qing fainted when he saw the connection between the aircraft carrier and the surface was cut off.

    ¡°Tang Mi was her only daughter. Now that Tang Mi was in trouble, not even a corpse could be seen. As a mother, how could she not be anxious and sad? ¡±

    The atmosphere at the Lin family¡¯s side was also very tense.

    ¡°Lin Ze keptforting his parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Searing will be fine. They only temporarily lost contact with the surface.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhongrao!¡±Ye Shuy on Lin Jincheng¡¯s body and cried loudly.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was also very anxious, but he could not cry. Ye Shu was already like this. As the head of the family, if he were to cry, it would really be over! ¡±

    Shengdong express delivery.

    ¡°But the moment he saw that the aircraft carrier lost contact with the ground, Ye Sen was stunned. His face was pale. Then, he directly knelt on the ground and put his hands together, ¡°I beg Buddha to bless me and bless my niece, Ye Zao, to return safely. If she can return safely, I am willing to reduce my lifespan by 10 years, 20 years, 30 years!¡± ¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, six hours had passed. ¡±

    ¡°During this period, there was no news from the aircraft carrier. Countless people were praying for ye Zao. ¡±

    They hoped that a miracle would happen.

    ¡°Dr. Cara stood up from his chair and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°CEN fifth master, it¡¯s time. You can announce the results now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°The betting agreement said that theunch ceremony will be held on May 18th. As long as it¡¯s not past 12 o¡¯clock at night, today will still be may 18th. As long as today is may 18th, the agreement will not exceed the time limit. Since it didn¡¯t exceed the time limit, Dr. Cara, why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you mean that you still want us to waste seven hours here with you?¡±Jam stood up from the chair, ¡°Fifth Master Cen, the time of each of us is very precious. It is already a foregone conclusion. Let alone seven hours, even if we give you seven years, you can not change anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It is written in ck and white. Don¡¯t tell me that fifth master Cen wants to renege on his debt?¡±Dr. Cara directly took out the betting agreement. ¡°I know that you are the one who founded the CEN base. You are very reluctant to part with it. However, there is a saying in your country that only a man who is willing to part with something will have something to gain. ¡°A loss is a loss. Even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, it still lost!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng stood up from his chair. ¡°What do you mean? Who said we lost? Have we passed the 18th? As long as we haven¡¯t passed the 18th, we haven¡¯t lost!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Tina continued, ¡°We just feel that there¡¯s no point in wasting time like this! A loss is a loss!¡± ¡±

    Thements on the bullet screen were almost flooded by the C Nation People: [ Chinese people are Shameless! ]

    [ is it that difficult for Chinese people to admit defeat? Is it interesting to waste another seven hours? ]

    ¡°[ from the beginning, I knew that China would definitely act shamelessly. They are too shameless. They didn¡¯t even admit defeat. ] ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a bright light shot down from the sky. ¡±

    ¡°The sudden bright light made it hard for people to open their eyes. Then, the flying object of the huge object appeared in the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Following that, there were cries of surprise and cheers ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Miss Ye Who¡¯s Back!¡±

    ¡°Aircraft carrier! It¡¯s our aircraft carrier!¡±

 Chapter 1640

    ¡°Chapter 1640: 345: Trash, Tang Xue is expelled from the base. 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    The audience stood up from their chairs and cheered.

    Some even cried with joy.

    The blood in the audience was boiling.

    No one expected the aircraft carrier to suddenly appear in the sky.

    ¡°Dr. Cara, Dr. Tina, and the others were especially stunned when they saw the aircraft carrier in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°How, how could this be? ¡±

    Didn¡¯t Ye Zao and the Others Die on Neptune?

    Why would they suddenly appear here?

    An illusion!

    It must be an illusion!

    ¡°Neptune was not only a gaseous, but its conditions were also very harsh. Apart from the diamond rain, the strongest hurricane in the sr system was already unbearable. How could ye Zao and the others have a chance of survival? ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, ye Zao had clearly been attacked on Neptune previously. ¡±

    ¡°Neptune was different from Earth. Even if a diamond were to hit it, it was possible for it to die immediately! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Dr. Cara pinched his thigh hard.

    It was a heart-wrenching pain.

    It was real.

    It was not an illusion!

    ¡°Dr. Cara turned to look at Tina. Tina also looked at Dr. Cara in disbelief. ¡°Dr. Cara, what do we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wait and see!¡±Dr. Cara narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°In this situation, there was no other way except to wait and see. ¡±

    What if it was not ye Zao who came back?

    ¡°As long as ye Zao was not here, everything would be easy. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tina nodded.

    ¡°In a sh, a flight of stairs hundreds of meters long appeared from the aircraft carrier and connected to the ground. ¡±

    A slender figure walked out of the cabin.

    ¡°Against the light, although it was hard to see her face clearly, her aura was so strong that people couldn¡¯t even catch up to her. The boundless light behind her became her background. ¡±

    The camera captured this scene urately.

    It was different from the stage camera.

    ¡°The live broadcast camera was full HD without any image or filter. This kind of camera was also used as a death camera by industry insiders. However, under this kind of camera, no one could see any ws in her. ¡±

    [ Dad! ]

    [ y dad V587! ]

    ¡°[ Ahhh! ! ! I¡¯m so excited, I¡¯m Crying! ] ¡±

    [ YC dad is so handsome! ]

    ¡°Then, the screen was filled with [ y dad V587! ] ¡±

    ¡°Then, Dr. Warne, the river, Lake, and sea brothers, as well as Tang Mi and Yu Zifei, walked out and followed behind her. ¡±

    ¡°When theynded on the aircraft carrier, there were eight people, and when they returned to Earth, there were still eight people! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing just looked ahead with a faint smile on his face.

    A momentter.

    Cen Shaoqing stood up from his seat and walked forward.

    ¡°¡±Brother Five, here.¡±He ziteng stuffed a bouquet of flowers to Cen Shaoqing, his eyes slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°After losing contact with the ground from the aircraft carrier for a few hours, he ziteng¡¯s heart started to race, afraid that something might happen to ye Zao. ¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, everything was safe and sound. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the flowers and continued to walk forward.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed his steps and moved forward bit by bit.

    In a moment.

    Cen Shaoqing stopped in front of ye Zao.

    Ye Zao also stopped.

    The two of them just stood there and looked at each other.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing handed the flowers to her and opened his thin lips. His deep voice sounded in the air, ¡°Miss Ye, wee back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the flowers with both hands and smiled. ¡°Mr. Cen, How Have You Been?¡± ¡±

    CEN Shaoqing¡¯s fingers brushed across ye Zao¡¯s palm. They were numb and numb as if they had been electrocuted.

    ¡°At this moment, silence prevailed. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at the others behind ye Zao. ¡°Dr. Hua En, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡±

    Everyone gave Cen Shaoqing a big smile.

    ¡°Dr. Hua en took a step forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s our honor to follow Miss Ye to Neptune.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao, they might never have been able to set foot on Neptune in their entire lives. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the fastest speed of an aircraft was only 54,000 kilometers per hour. ¡±

    ¡°At this speed, humans would have to wait at least two hundred years before they could reach Neptune. ¡±

    This was also the reason why no one believed that ye Zao could create a flying machine that could surpass the speed of light.

    Surpass the speed of light.

    ¡°These four words sounded simple, but in reality, it was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens. ¡±

    ¡°However, not only did ye Zao achieve it, he evenpleted it beautifully. ¡±

    It was a huge p to the faces of all the countries!

    ¡°Even without looking, one could tell that the expressions of professor Cara and the other five countries¡¯leaders were definitely very interesting. ¡±

    ¡°They originally wanted to see China be a joke, but they didn¡¯t expect to lose so much face in front of the global audience. Before this, country C had always been a technological power, but after tonight.., they might not be able to keep the title of technological power. ¡±

 Chapter 1641

    ¡°Chapter 1641: 345: Trash, Tang Xue is expelled from the base. 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Everyone, please.¡±Cen Shaoqing made a weing gesture.¡±

    ¡°The few of them followed Cen Shaoqing and walked up the stage. There were only a few people, but there were thousands of them.¡±

    ¡°¡±p, p, p ¨C¡°¡±

    The scene was filled with apuse.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao and the others walk over, the Chinese leaders on the stage stood up first and apuded to wee them. When the leaders of the various countries and Dr. Cara saw that everyone stood up, they had no choice but to stand up and apud together, to wee the return of the hero.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked to the front of the rostrum, dialed the microphone, and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°I now announce that the 5.18 Chinese aircraft carrierunch ceremony has been sessfully held!¡±¡±

    p p p ¡ª

    Another round of deafening apuse.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing slowly raised his right hand. Although it was a very simple action, it sessfully quieted the scene down.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC and her team, including Dr. Warne, Dr. Millet, the flying universe team, and all the staff of the CEN base in Area C, have sessfully built the world¡¯s first aircraft carrier faster than the speed of light! Landing on the eights was only the first step for mankind to conquer the universe. ¡°In theing days, Dr. YC will lead her team to create more miracles in the world¡±

    ¡°¡±The members who will board Neptune with Dr. YC this time are: Dr. Hua¡¯en, Zhao Hua¡¯en, Captain Chen Hao of the Feiyu team, and Cen Jiang, Cen he, Cen Hu, Cen Hai, Tang Mi, and Yu Zifei of the Cen family base in Area C! ¡°They are all heroes of China, Heroes of the people! ¡°Heroes of the world!¡±¡±

    Apuse grew louder and louder.

    No one had expected that ye Zao could really build an aircraft carrier that surpassed the speed of light. They had never expected that ye Zao could sessfullynd on an aircraft carrier!

    ¡°One had to know that before this, everyone hade to watch theunch ceremony as if they were watching a show.¡±

    But Ye Zao had done it!

    ¡°Below the stage, Tang Xue¡¯s face turned pale.¡±

    Dream on.

    This must be a dream.

    ¡°If all of this was true, then what would she do?¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, she had done her best for Country C, all for the sake of obtaining the management rights of the CEN base.¡±

    But now...

    ¡°The aircraft carrier project had seeded, and country C had be the loser. She was on the same side as country C, and country C¡¯s failure meant that she had also failed.¡±

    How could country C fail!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Country C was a well-known technological power!

    ¡°If country C failed, wouldn¡¯t she be a joke?¡±

    ¡°At that moment, everyone around Tang Xue cheered.¡±

    ¡°Except for Tang Xue, Bai Yun, and Tang, who was sitting next to them.¡±

    ¡°Tang originally thought that Tang Xue would win glory for the Tang family this time, get the management rights of the CEN base, and p Tang Mi in the face.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the aircraft carrier n would actually seed.

    ¡°Not only did it seed, but Tang Mi, that little b * TCH, had also followed the aircraft carrier to Neptune, bing the first person tond on Neptune.¡±

    How could tang swallow this grievance! !

    There was also Bai Yun. She had almost thought of the days when she would be the manager of the CEN base.

    She had not expected ye Zhuo to return.

    ¡°The aircraft carrier was still floating in midair. Dr. Cara narrowed his eyes and lowered the microphone for a moment, then he said, ¡°Fifth Master Cen, Dr. YC, none of us have been to Neptune before. We can¡¯t believe that you did indeed take a light-speed aircraft carrier to Neptune just by listening to your side of the story. Please provide us with evidence to prove that you did indeed take an aircraft carrier to Neptune.¡±. ¡°...¡±¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, thements on the bullet screen changedpletely.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! Professor Cara is right. Let YC Show us the evidence! Didn¡¯t YC say that everyone could have their diamond freedom? Where are the diamonds? Where are the samples collected from Neptune?¡±¡±

    ¡°Show us the evidence!¡±

    ¡°Maybending on Neptune is a scam!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t even any evidence. It must be a scam!¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back at Tang Mi.

    ¡°Tang mi immediately understood. She smiled and said, ¡°Professor Cara, please look over there!¡±¡±

    Professor Cara turned his head to look at the ce Tang Mi was pointing at.

    ¡°The aircraft carrier slowlynded in a storage room. The door to the storage room was opened, and a colorful light shone out of it.¡±

    The storage room was filled with dazzling diamonds.

    ¡°Not only were theremon diamonds, but there were also collection-level pink and green diamonds!¡±

    They were all colorful.

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°Those are the diamonds we brought back from Neptune. There are twenty tons in total.¡±¡±

    Twenty tons!

    It must be noted that a diamond mine could only produce two to three tons of diamonds on average.

 Chapter 1642

    Chapter 1642: 345: Tang Xue was kicked out of the base. 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, ye Zao brought back twenty tons of diamonds. ¡±

    Twenty Tons of diamonds were equivalent to ten mines. How much energy did that save earth?

    ¡°After all, overexploitation was the most wasteful of energy and the most destructive to the environment! ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°In addition, we also brought back many samples from Neptune. Many of them are the depleted energy sources on Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Tang Mi turned to Dr. Cara and asked with a smile, ¡°Dr. Cara, do you want to test the authenticity of the Diamonds?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Dr. Cara was stunned.

    He was at a loss for words.

    ¡°The samples brought back from Neptune were the most precious ones. If China could extract some precious energy from the samples and use it to develop nuclear weapons, wouldn¡¯t China be unparalleled in the world? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, with the light-speed aircraft carrier, China could travel through the eights at will and do whatever experiments they wanted! ¡±

    ¡°In this way, China would definitely surpass country C and be the world¡¯srgest country! ¡±

    ¡°The more Kara thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She almost could not breathe. If she had known that ye Zao could really create a light-speed aircraft carrier, she would not have made an enemy out of ye Zao. She should have cooperated with ye Zao so that they could share the resources! ¡±

    ¡°But now, what was the use of regret? ¡±

    ¡°Not only would they not be able to share the resources with China, but they would also lose their main research base! ¡±

    No!

    No.

    They could not let China take away the main research base of Country C.

    ¡°Dr. K continued, ¡°Diamonds are not exclusive to Neptune. Other than Neptune, there are also diamond mines on Earth. ¡°Does having a batch of diamonds mean that you have reallynded on Neptune? ¡°Unless, unless you send the samples you brought back from Neptune to the International Department for Quality Inspection!¡± ¡±

    It would not be a loss to exchange the samples from Neptune for the base.

    ¡°If they could develop useful energy from those samples, then country C would be able to turn the tables. They might even be able to use the energy to build an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light! ¡±

    ¡°The more Dr. Cara thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly and looked at Dr. Cara, his red lips parted slightly. ¡°The northern hemisphere of Neptune has our g nted on it. Dr. Cara, why don¡¯t you take your team and go to Neptune to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, ye Zao seemed to have thought of something. He continued, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that your country is currently unable tond on Neptune!¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence was no different from a taunt.

    ¡°Professor Cara¡¯s face alternated between green and white, looking very ugly. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the meaning behind ye Zao¡¯s words was very simple. ¡±

    How could a country that was unable tond on Neptune have the right to question China?

    Professor Cara did not expect ye Zao to be so difficult to deal with.

    ¡°He thought that ye Zao would definitely take out the sample in order to prove his innocence, but he did not expect that not only did ye Zao not want to take out the sample, he even took the opportunity to mock him. ¡±

    [ Ah Ah Ah! I¡¯m finally satisfied! I just want to say that dad is cheating! ]

    [ isn¡¯t professor Cara the most aggressive person? Why isn¡¯t he talking now? There¡¯s also the BET agreement. Why aren¡¯t they talking about the bet agreement now? ]

    ¡°[ it¡¯s so funny. Now not only does Cara not dare to say anything, even those people on the bullet screen don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore! ] ¡±

    [ it¡¯s really good to vent my anger. I¡¯m so happy to see Kara Like This! ]

    [ China has finally risen! ]

    ¡°Seeing that Professor Kara did not say anything for a long time.., tang mi continued, ¡°Professor Kara, do you want to test these diamonds or not? Actually, there are some differences between the diamonds on Neptune and those on Earth.¡±After all, the environment was different, the Diamonds on Neptune were of better quality and more transparent! ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara finally realized what was going on. He smiled stiffly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to test them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was no need to test the real diamonds and the fake diamonds. Under the illumination of the lights, they could be identified at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°If he went to test them now, he would only be embarrassing himself. ¡±

    ¡°Although he knew that these diamonds were real, Dr. Cara still did not believe that ye Zhuo had built an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light and evennded on Neptune. ¡±

    Everything was like a dream!

    It was very unreal.

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°By the way, Dr. Kara, I wonder if you still remember the betting agreement that you signed with the other five countries and our Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Betting Agreement.

    Dr. Kara¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard these words.

    Was this topic finally brought up?

    ¡°Dr. Kara did not say anything, but Tang Mi continued, ¡°I think Dr. Cara will not forget such a big matter. After all, you and the leaders of the other five countries are here today for this matter. ¡°We have already drawn up the transfer agreement for the base. Dr. Cara and the leaders can just sign it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1643

    ¡°Chapter 1643: 345: Trash, Tang Xue is expelled from the base. 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo signaled with his eyes for his assistant to deliver the agreement to Dr. Cara.

    ¡°Dr. Cara¡¯s face turned a little pale when he saw the agreement, and the other five people beside him also looked very pale.¡±

    They had originallye to recover the Cen¡¯s base in Hua.

    But they didn¡¯t expect...

    They failed to steal the chicken and instead gave away their own country¡¯s scientific research base.

    The original bet agreement was notarized at the International Notary Office.

    ¡°In order to prevent China from reneging on the bet, they even publicized this matter internationally and made it known to everyone. Who knew that in the end, it would turn out to be a self-inflicted wound, shooting themselves in the foot.¡±

    They regretted it!

    ¡°If they had known that ye Zao could really build a lightspeed aircraft carrier, they definitely would not have done that.¡±

    ¡°But now, what was the use of regretting it?¡±

    ¡°In front of the people of the world, they could only sign the agreement.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara took the pen from his assistant, his hands shaking!¡±

    ¡°ording to the bet agreement, they had lost not only the right to use the bases of various countries, but also a huge amount ofpensation.¡±

    They had thought that the loser this time would definitely be China.

    Who would have thought that China would turn the tables?

    ¡°The leaders of the other countries were not much better than Dr. Cara, and their expressions were very ugly.¡±

    After signing the papers.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo slowly walked over, and his eyes were as clear as ever. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Cara, and everyone for your cooperation. Three dayster, we will send amissioner toplete the handover of the management rights of the bases.¡±¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara was speechless. He could only smile and say, ¡°It¡¯s our duty to ept our loss!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Dr. Cara cupped his hands to ye Zao and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted Dr. YC on sessfullynding on Neptune!¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±ye Zao said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your support. Without your support, I don¡¯t think the aircraft carrier project would have been so sessful.¡±¡±

    Dr. Cara looked at the young girl standing in front of him. He couldn¡¯t tell what expression he had in his eyes.

    ¡°But for a moment, he recalled the first time he saw ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°At that time, he just felt that this young girl was very different from other girls her age. She had a calmness and stability that other girls her age didn¡¯t have.¡±

    ¡°But Dr. Cara never thought that one day, this girl would sessfully build an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light.¡±

    That was the speed of light!

    ¡°Two hundred countries from all over the world had joined hands and failed in the end. However, this little girl was only in her early twenties!¡±

    How did she do it?

    ¡°If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Dr. Cara would never have believed that it was real!¡±

    ¡°An hourter, the aircraft carrierunch ceremony ended sessfully.¡±

    ¡°After it ended, all the major media reporters swarmed over. They all wanted to interview ye Zao and the few people who had sessfullynded on Neptune to get first-hand news.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was toozy to deal with all this, so he asked the river, Lake, and sea brothers, as well as Tang Mi and Yu Zi, to appear on camera.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Dr. Warne and Dr. Millet went to study the samples they had brought back from Neptune.¡±

    In the office.

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at special assistant Li. ¡°Go and call Tang Xue Over.¡±

    Special Assistant Li nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°However, when Tang Xue saw Special Assistant Li, she panicked.¡±

    ¡°¡±Th-special assistant Li, why are you here?¡±¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Li had seen everything Tang Xue had done during this period of time. To be honest, he looked down on Tang Xue.¡±

    ¡°If someone like Tang Xue was in wartime, she would definitely be a traitor.¡±

    ¡°Fifth master wants you to go over.¡±

    Tang Xue gulped. ¡°Did fifth master say what it was about?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not too sure either. You¡¯ll know once you get there,¡±said special assistant Li.¡±

    Tang Xue put down the document in her hand and followed special assistant Li¡¯s footsteps. She prayed to God all the way.

    She prayed that Cen Shaoqing would not pursue her responsibility.

    ¡°Old Master Tang was a benefactor to the base. Moreover, Old Master Tang had left because of the base. As long as Cen Shaoqing was a person who cared about favors, he would not make things difficult for her.¡±

    ¡°When she thought of Old Master Tang, Tang Xue felt much better.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, she arrived at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat in front of his desk with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Although he didn¡¯t say anything and his sitting posture was very casual, Tang Xue felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe. It was very oppressive.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Tang Xue licked her lips and walked in front of Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth master, you were looking for me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly. ¡°Tang Xue, you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Fifth Master, why?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1644

    ¡°Chapter 1644: 345: Trash, Tang Xue is expelled from the base. 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing pulled out a document from the pile of documents and threw it in front of Tang Xue. ¡°Colluding with the C Nation people, betraying the base, and even trying to blow up the aircraft carrier, Tang Xue! You¡¯re really giving Mr. Tang face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thest sentence was neither light nor heavy, but it made Tang Xue kneel on the ground in fear, she cried, ¡°Fifth Master, please give me another chance! I swear, I won¡¯t be like this in the future! I grew up in the base. If I leave the base, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore! Fifth Master, Please!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue had been very smart since she was young. She understood many things at a single point and was much smarter than children her age. Furthermore, Old Master Tang did not have any preference for sons over daughters, therefore, when Tang Xue was 12 years old, she followed elder Tang into the CEN base. Elder Tang also had the idea of grooming Tang Xue to be his sessor. ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue did not disappoint elder Tang¡¯s expectations. Along the way, her performance was very outstanding. Shepleted many scientific research experiments and even received many awards. At one point, she became the youngest female doctor in the CEN base. ¡±

    It was precisely because of her sess along the way that Tang Xue became more and more proud. She could not see anyone else in her eyes.

    It was not until ye Zao¡¯s appearance that Tang Xue¡¯s understanding was shattered.

    ¡°Ye Zao was younger than her, prettier than her, and more capable than her. What Tang Xue could not ept the most was that Cen Shaoqing, who had seen through the mortal world and wanted to be a monk several times, had actually changed his mind because of Ye Zao¡¯s appearance, from a monk who had nothing to ask for, he had be a person with flesh and blood. ¡±

    Tang Xue did not believe it. She did not believe that ye Zao was the real ye Zao.

    She suspected that ye Zao¡¯s ability was fake and that ye Zao¡¯s beauty was fake.

    ¡°She tried to expose ye Zao several times, but ye Zao used his actions to tell Tang Xue that everything on her body was real. ¡±

    Until ye Zao proposed the aircraft carrier n.

    Tang Xue knew that her chance hade!

    ¡°For the current human race, the speed of light was the limit. ¡±

    It was impossible for ye Zao to exceed the limit and create an aircraft carrier at the speed of light.

    ¡°She had to seize this opportunity so that ye Zao would never be able to make aeback. Later, ye Zao signed a contract with C Nation as he wished and gambled on the CEN base. God knows how happy Tang Xue was during that time. ¡±

    ¡°Later, William took the initiative to look for her and wanted to sign a contract with her. As long as she helped William, C Nation would hand over the management of the CEN base to her after the gambling agreement came into effect, she would be the person in charge of the CEN base. ¡±

    It was also at this time that Tang Xue knew that her chance to be proud hade.

    Tang Xue signed the agreement without hesitation.

    ¡°She had thought that after today, she would be able to turn over a new leaf and be the owner of the CEN Group¡¯s base. ¡±

    Who would have thought...

    That ye Zao would actuallye back alive from Neptune.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±

    It was all because of ye Zao.

    It was all because of ye Zao!

    The person who should have left was ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was a scourge.

    ¡°Tang Xue cried like a weeping pear blossom. ¡°Fifth master, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong! I didn¡¯t do it for the sake of the monk, but for the sake of the Buddha, please forgive me...¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing pinched his temples. ¡°Get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The special assistant immediately stood up.

    ¡°¡±Fifth Master!¡±Tang Xue shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t be so heartless! My grandfather sacrificed himself for the base. You Can¡¯t treat the Tang family like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Tang Xue¡¯s words and dragged her away with the assistant. ¡±

    ¡°Assistant Li looked at Tang Xue, who had lost control of her emotions, and said, ¡°Miss Tang, have you forgotten that you¡¯re not the only granddaughter of Master Tang?¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s expression froze at that moment.

    That¡¯s right.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How could she have forgotten Tang Mi!

    ¡°Tang Mi, this little b * tch, what kind of dumb luck did she have to be a core member of Area C by ident? And now, she had even be the first batch of people tond on Neptune! Most importantly, Tang Mi also participated in the construction of the aircraft carrier. This aircraft carrier was the first aircraft carrier in the world! ¡±

    ¡°To humans, it meant a lot. In the future, Tang Mi¡¯s name would follow the first aircraft carrier of humans and be recorded in history forever. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Tang Xue felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    Tang Mi was not worthy of all of this.

    ¡°When she was young, Tang Mi was not as good as him. She took a total of three examinations before she was admitted into the CEN base. If the chief examiner had not given her face, Tang Mi would not have been admitted into the CEN base. ¡±

    But Now?

    ¡°She, a truly talented person, had been chased away by the CEN base, while Tang Mi, this clown, stood at the most dazzling spot. ¡±

 Chapter 1645

    Chapter 1645: 345: a piece of trash. Tang Xue expelled from the base. 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    Unwilling.

    Tang Xue was truly unwilling.

    What right did Tang Mi have?

    What right did Tang Mi have to know all of this?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Tang Xue suddenly lost control of her emotions. She screamed and was close to hysteria.

    In the office.

    Ye Zhuo was eating dessert as he walked out from the inner room. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Tang Xue¡¯s grandfather?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Old Master Tang was one of the first elders to establish the CEN family base with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Does that mean Tang Mi is also Old Master Tang¡¯s granddaughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±However, old master Tang did not value Tang Mi when he was still alive. He did not even mention Tang Mi, causing Cen Shaoqing to forget that Old Master Tang still had a granddaughter in the Cen family base. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until this time that Tang Mi decided to board the aircraft carrier with Ye Zhuo.

    Cen Shaoqing then remembered that elder Tang didn¡¯t only have Tang Xue as his granddaughter.

    ¡°I want to tell you something.¡±Ye Zhuo finished his dessert and looked down at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing put down the document in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to develop interster tourism,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing was not surprised. ¡°Where do you n to go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mars,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, other than China, no other country couldnd on the eights. Therefore, they had to seize the opportunity to develop interster tourism ahead of time, so that China could be at the forefront of the world. ¡±

    ¡°Once human civilization developed to level 2 and above, there would be no rush toe. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I support you.¡±

    ¡°Mars mountain was currently a barrennd without oxygen. It was mainly made up of carbon dioxide. Therefore, not only was there a sandstorm on Mars, but it was also extremely cold. It would take a long time to transform Mars. ¡±

    ¡°However, as long as it was something that ye Zhuo wanted to do, Cen Shaoqing would apany her unconditionally. ¡±

    He supported her.

    ¡°After eating a dessert, ye Zao went to the experimental cabin to analyze the samples that he brought back from Neptune with Dr. Millet and the others. ¡±

    At the same time.

    At the Lin family home.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao had finally returned sessfully, Lin Jincheng dared to burst into tears. ¡±

    This was a cry of joy.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Zao Zao is fine now. Why are you still crying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t dare to cry when you were crying just now. Now, you won¡¯t Let me cry for a while?¡±Lin Jincheng sobbed. ¡±

    ¡°Other than crying when he met ye Shu and the others, Lin Jincheng had never cried so miserably before. ¡±

    ¡°If he had cried with Ye Shu at that time, Ye Shu¡¯s emotions would definitely have copsed. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Lin Jincheng couldn¡¯t cry at that time. ¡±

    He had been controlling himself.

    ¡°Ye Shu thought that Lin Jincheng was mentally strong and could bear all this, so he did not cry. She did not expect that Lin Jincheng was not mentally strong, nor did he not care about ye Zhuo. He just did not dare to cry. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Shu¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, Don¡¯t cry.¡±Lin Ze walked over with a fruit te. ¡°Eat some fruit first. I just called searing. Searing said that she will be home at about 11:30.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because the aircraft carrier suddenly lost contact with the ground, Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were so nervous that they didn¡¯t eat anything for the whole day. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu wasn¡¯t hungry at first, but when she saw Lin Zeing over with a fruit te, she was instantly hungry. She picked up a watermelon and said, ¡°This watermelon is so sweet! Jincheng, have a piece too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng took the watermelon from ye Shu and ate it. He couldn¡¯t control his tears. Although the tears were salty, the watermelon was indeed sweet in his mouth. ¡±

    It was very sweet.

    Over here.

    ¡°After learning that ye Zao was fine, Ye Sen was extremely happy. He made phone calls everywhere to share his happiness with others. ¡±

    Neptune was so far away from Earth. He thought that ye Zao was doomed this time!

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zao was fine. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Sen felt that he couldn¡¯t live anymore! ¡±

    ¡°After making phone calls with his friends, ye Sen Dialed Ye Zao¡¯s number again. However, on the other end of the phone, there was a notification that the other party¡¯s phone was turned off. ¡±

    Ye Sen frowned slightly. He immediately picked up the car keys and ran to the Lin family.

    ¡°When Ye Sen arrived, the Lin family was having dinner. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, brother-inw, you guys are eating!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and looked up. ¡°Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Zao Zao? Why don¡¯t I see Zao Zao?¡±Eating was small, but seeing ye Zao was a big deal! ¡±

    ¡°He said he¡¯ll be home at 11:30. He¡¯s still at the base!¡±Ye Shu said.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Sis, did you talk to zhongruo? Why is my phone switched off when I called him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze did.¡±Lin Jincheng smiled and answered, ¡°Zhongruo is in theb right now. It¡¯s not convenient for him to answer the phone. Sit Down and eat first. He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now that you mention it, I¡¯m really hungry!¡±Ye Sen sat down and ate together. ¡±

    11:30 pm.

    Ye Zhuo arrived home on time.

    ¡°As soon as he stepped into the house with his left foot, there was a ¡°Bang¡±sound in the air, and colorful ribbons drifted down from the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Big niece!¡±Ye Sen ran over and hugged ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood behind the two of them. When he saw the two of them hugging each other, he had the urge to separate the two of them. However, when he remembered that Ye Sen was ye Zhuo¡¯s uncle, Cen Shaoqing stopped the thought in his mind. ¡±

    ¡°No matter who he offended, he could not offend his uncle. ¡±

    There was a custom in the capital.

    ¡°When the groom came to the bride¡¯s house to pick up the bride, his uncle was not present. If he did not speak, the groom was not allowed to pick up the bride. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not want to experience the feeling of being troubled by his uncle.

    ¡°Wee back our family¡¯s great hero!¡±Ye Sen said excitedly.

    Only by hugging ye Zao like this could he truly feel that his niece was really back!

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu sniffed. ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯re finally back. You Don¡¯t even know how anxious we were just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and hugged ye Shu. He smiled and said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you guys when I left this morning? You Don¡¯t have to worry at all. Your Daughter is so powerful, how could anything happen to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re powerful!¡±Ye Shu lowered her voice and whispered a few words into ye Zao¡¯s ear. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to ask. If dad finds out, he will lose face.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng saw that there was something wrong with the mother and daughter. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did ye Zhuo realize that Lin Ze wasn¡¯t around. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s My Brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze walked out from inside. ¡°Zhuozhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±Ye Zhuo walked over with a smile.

    Lin Ze reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°My sister is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course,¡±ye Zhuo said with a proud face. ¡°Otherwise, why would she be your Lin Ze¡¯s sister?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze was full of smiles.

    The next day.

    The first section of the major news apps was the news of the space mothershipnding on Neptune.

    ¡°On the news page, there were also many precious pictures of the universe and pictures of Neptune. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the number of views reached hundreds of millions! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi did not pay attention to the situation of the aircraft carrier. In her opinion, the aircraft carrier could not beunched at all. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow was Sunday, so Zhang Pandi slept in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°At 10:30, Zhang Pandi got up to eat. ¡±

    ¡°While eating, Zhang Pandi turned on the television. ¡±

    ¡°When she turned on the television, Zhang Pandi was stunned. ¡±

    The person on the television...

    Was.

    Yu Zifei?

    How did Yu Zifei appear on the television?

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Yu Zifei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The reporter smiled and asked, ¡°May I ask how Mr. Yu made up his mind to go to Neptune with Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1646

    Chapter 1646: 246: it¡¯s toote to regret! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yu Zifei, who was in front of the camera, was tall and handsome. He was taller than a reporter by a head. He did not look nervous when facing the camera, he only smiled and said, ¡°First of all, I¡¯m very grateful to miss ye for giving me such a chance. ¡°Actually, when I decided to follow Miss Ye to Neptune, it was a very fortuitous opportunity. At that time, I had just broken up with my girlfriend. After I broke up with her, I felt that I should do something! ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this. In this life, I should go crazy for once. Since I¡¯m frustrated in love, then I must be proud of my work! ¡°Therefore, I decided to go to Neptune with Miss Ye and everyone else. Facts have proven that my decision was right. Miss Ye is worth it in this world!¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, when he first decided to board the aircraft carrier with Ye Zhuo, Yu Zifei did not even dare to tell his family.¡±

    ¡°That was because he was an only child. If he told his family, they would definitely not agree.¡±

    ¡°In outer space, no one knew what would happen.¡±

    ¡°Once an ident happened, the family would not even be able to see the body.¡±

    ¡°In the previous scientific experiments, who knew how many idents had happened.¡±

    ¡°It was not untilter that the family saw Yu Zifei board the aircraft carrier with everyone in front of the television. Then, the aircraft carrier suddenly lost contact with the shop. Yu Zifei¡¯s mother fainted several times. Fortunately, in the end.., yu Zifei returned safely.¡±

    ¡°The reporter was a smart person. He immediately discovered that there was news to be dug out from Yu Zifei. One had to know that this kind of news about a breakup could be dug out at the end, then, he said, ¡°May I ask why your girlfriend broke up with you? Is It rted to Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n? ¡°I heard that before Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n, many people joined the Tang family¡¯sboratory. May I ask if your girlfriend also joined the Tang family¡¯sboratory?¡±¡±

    ¡°At that time, no one believed that ye Zao¡¯s aircraft carrier project would seed. In addition, Ye Zao had also signed a bet agreement with the foreign side. For a time, everyone felt insecure and switched sides to join Tang Xue, who was on good terms with C nation.¡±

    ¡°Now, not only had the aircraft carrier project seeded, but Yu Zifei had also be the first batch of humans tond on Neptune. For a time, he was in a glorious situation. At this moment.., yu Zifei¡¯s girlfriend and the people who had defected to Tang Xue were so regretful that their intestines were turning green!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±Yu Zifei continued, ¡°This is my personal privacy. It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal it.¡±¡±

    Yu Zifei was not the kind of person who liked to fuss over things.

    ¡°Since they had already broken up, it was already in the past!¡±

    He did not need to make a big fuss about his and Zhang Panti¡¯s past to attract the attention of others. This was meaningless to him.

    ¡°The reason why he had proposed tond on Neptune before breaking up was that he was afraid that someone would make a big deal out of it, saying that he was ungrateful and hadnded on Neptune. After he had seeded and made a name for himself, he had dumped his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°The reporter smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Then can you please answer the question. Why did you choose to join Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier project in the first ce?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°Although the speed of light sounds incredible, miracles are created by humans! Just like the people of the ancient society, they would never have thought that one day, their descendants would be able to invent a talking box. I believe in Miss Ye and also believe in Miracles!¡±¡±

    Yu Zifei¡¯s conversation with the reporter continued. Zhang Pandi¡¯s entire body was cold and her face was pale.

    Was she dreaming?

    Could it be...

    Could it be that ye Zhuo¡¯s aircraft carrier n had really seeded?

    ¡°How, how could this be possible!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Panti pressed the pause button and paused the television screen. Then, she took out her phone and was about to make a call when her best friend¡¯s call came in, ¡°Hello, Panti, do you know that Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n has seeded? If I remember correctly, your family¡¯s Yu Zifei is in Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier n team, right?¡±¡±

    Her best friend only saw the aircraft carrier¡¯s sessfulunch andnding on Neptune. She did not know that Yu Zifei and Zhang Pandy had already broken up.

    ¡°After all, before this, Zhang Pandy and Yu Zifei had already reached the point of discussing marriage.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Pandy¡¯s face turned even paler.¡±

    ¡°Her best friend continued, ¡°Pandy, is it or not?¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After a long while, Zhang Pandy finally reacted. She stammered,¡±... Yes, yes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Her best friend said enviously, ¡°Pandi, congrattions! After so many years, you finally see Hope! I told you, Your Yu Zifei will definitely have great achievements in the future. You Didn¡¯t believe me before! So What Now? I still have a good eye for people! I really envy you, Pandi!¡±¡±

 Chapter 1647

    Chapter 1647: 246: it¡¯s toote for them to regret! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhang Panti tried her best to calm herself down and said, ¡°Xiao Lan, I have something to do. I Won¡¯t talk to you for now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Xiao Lan smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk again when we have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up Xiao Lan¡¯s call, Zhang Panti opened the news APP. Sure enough, the news apps were all about the aircraft carriernding on Neptune. ¡±

    It was real.

    It was real!

    Ye Zhuo had actually built an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light and had sessfullynded on Neptune.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhang Pandi could hardly believe her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Zhang Pandi finally reacted. She opened her contact list and called Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°She had been dating Yu Zifei for so many years. Before they broke up, they had imagined the future together. They had even given each other the names of their future children. As long as she admitted her mistake, Yu Zifei would definitely forgive her! ¡±

    Definitely!

    Zhang Pandi pressed the dial button.

    Di ¡ª

    The call went through.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t blocked, it wasn¡¯t blocked. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the call, Zhang Pandi was ecstatic. She knew that Yu Zifei had her in his heart! ¡±

    ¡°After more than ten seconds, the call was picked up. ¡±

    ¡°Hello ¨C¡±

    Zhang Pandi¡¯s smile stiffened at the corner of her mouth.

    Because it was actually a woman¡¯s voice from the other end of the call.

    Why was it a woman?

    Who Was this woman?

    ¡°She had only left Yu Zifei for ten days, and there was already a woman who wanted to take over? ¡±

    She was too shameless.

    ¡°Seeing that Yu Zifei was different from before, these shameless women all wanted to throw themselves at him! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi continued, ¡°I am Yu Zifei¡¯s boyfriend. May I ask where is Yu Zifei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re brother Yu¡¯s girlfriend?¡±? Oh, I know. You¡¯re Zhang Pandi, right? But didn¡¯t brother Yu say that he broke up with you a long time ago?¡±The female voice continued, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already broken up, we won¡¯t call each other girlfriends. Miss Zhang Pandi, please don¡¯t call brother Yu to humiliate yourself in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the other party directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    Humiliate himself?

    Zhang Panti wished she could smash her phone! She was so angry that her fingertips were trembling.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Regret!

    Zhang Panti was really regretting it now!

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have broken up with Yu Zifei! ¡±

    What was happening now?

    No Way.

    She had to do something to salvage the situation and make Yu Zifei forgive her.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Yu Yuan returned the phone to Yu Zifei. ¡°Brother Yu, your taste is too bad. Why have you been dating this kind of girl for so many years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had kicked Yu Zifei away during difficult times, but now that Yu Zifei had be famous, she had immediately fallen in love with him. ¡±

    It was a little disgusting!

    ¡°Yu Zifei drank a mouthful of water. ¡°I used to be young, inexperienced, and insensible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only broken up with her for a few days!¡±Yu Yuan said speechlessly.

    Yu Zifei smiled and did not say anything.

    ¡°In fact, he had always thought that he and Zhang Pandi were true love. No matter what happened, Zhang Pandi would never betray him or abandon him. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it seemed that he had always overestimated himself. ¡±

    He was nothing in Zhang Pandi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yu Yuan continued, ¡°By the way, brother Yu, are you going to get back together with her in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Am I crazy or stupid?¡±Yu Zifei asked.

    ¡°Yu Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡°But you have been with her for so many years. What if shees to beg you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Yuan continued, ¡°Brother Yu, do you know that third aunt has even looked after the furniture for the sake of your marriage?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei had been talking to Zhang Pandi for so many years and had already met both parents. Although Yu Zifei¡¯s mother was not satisfied with Zhang Pandi¡¯s family, she was still very satisfied with her. Zhang Pandi was a good-looking person, she had a high education background and was sensible! Most importantly, Yu Zifei liked her! ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°My mother knows that I broke up with her. She has been really busy arranging a blind date for me these past few days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Yu Yuan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Yu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to worry about you and Zhang Pandi getting back together!¡± ¡±

    On Zhang Pandi¡¯s end.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhang Pandi finished watching the interview about Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°The more she watched, the more upset Zhang Pandi felt. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhang Pandi¡¯s phone rang again. ¡±

    It must be Yu Zifei Calling!

    Zhang Pandi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Pandi!¡±

    ¡°The moment she heard the voice on the other end, the expression in Zhang Pandi¡¯s eyes disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    It was not Yu Zifei.

    ¡°It was Zhou Rui, the fat pig. ¡±

 Chapter 1648

    Chapter 1648: 246: it¡¯s toote for the dregs to regret! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing Zhou Rui¡¯s voice, Zhang Pandi felt disgusted. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Rui¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious. ¡°Pandi! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Miss Tang has been chased out of the base! The Tang family¡¯sboratory is going to have a new leader. What do you think we should do?¡± ¡±

    Zhang Pandi furrowed her brows tightly.

    What to do.

    How would she know what to do!

    She had wanted to join the CEN base with Zhou Rui and be the leader of the base. Who would have thought that things would turn out like this!

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui, let¡¯s break up.¡±Zhang Pandi said. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, she had to break up with Zhou Rui immediately. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Rui was furious. ¡°Zhang Pandi! What did you say? Say It again for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Panti took a deep breath, ¡°I said, let¡¯s break up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In your dreams! Zhang Panti, now that I have nothing, you want to break up with me! Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m not a ball in your hands that you can kick whenever you want!¡±Zhou Rui was not a fool, he knew that Zhang Panti had a purpose in being with him, but he did not expect this woman to change her face so quickly! ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue had just been chased away by the CEN base a second ago, and Zhang Pandi was going to break up with him the next second! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi frowned. ¡°Zhou Rui, can¡¯t we just get together and part?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bah! Dream On! Zhang Pandi, let me tell you, I will not break up with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhang Pandi was also angry. She was not married to Zhou Rui, and she was not engaged. Why should Zhou Rui tie her up? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Rui, breaking up is my freedom. I just came to inform you!¡±After saying this, Zhang Panti hung up the phone. Then, she cklisted Zhou Rui¡¯s number and wechat. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, Zhang Panti took a deep breath. Next, she should think of a way to get Yu Zifei back. ¡±

    Today was Saturday.

    ¡°ording to her understanding of Yu Zifei, today Yu Zifei would definitely return to the old city district to see his parents. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhang Pandi quickly packed up, changed into good-looking clothes, put on decent makeup, and drove to the old city district. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, the car stopped below a dpidated unit. ¡±

    Zhang Pandi took out a gift from the trunk and prepared to go upstairs.

    ¡°Just then, she suddenly saw a middle-aged woman carrying a grocery bag walking over from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the person, Zhang Pandi¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately smiled and greeted, ¡°Auntie!¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°The person who came was Yu Zifei¡¯s mother, Tian Zhifang. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang used to like Zhang Pandi very much, but she didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Pandi would betray Yu Zifei. ¡°Zhang Pandi, what are you doing here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I came specially to see you.¡±Zhang Pandi¡¯s attitude was sincere. ¡°I have a little misunderstanding with Zifei...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±Tian Zhifang was so angry that sheughed. ¡°You think our son is useless and hooked up with the big leader of your base in the blink of an eye. Is this a misunderstanding?¡±

    Zhang Panti didn¡¯t expect Yu Zifei to tell Tian Zhifang all this.

    This was a private matter between her and Yu Zifei. Why did Yu Zifei tell Tian Zhifang everything?

    ¡°But now was not the time to pursue this matter, zhang Pandi said with red eyes, ¡°Aunty, I know I was wrong. I really was wrong. Please forgive me for the sake of me and Zifei for so many years, okay? I promise I won¡¯t do it again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end, Zhang Pandi directly knelt down to Tian Zhifang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, if you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t get up today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang frowned, ¡°Are you out of your mind? ! Do you think our family isn¡¯t 250? If you want it, then take it. If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t! You¡¯re willing to kneel, right? Since you¡¯re willing to kneel, then kneel! Even if you kneel to death here today, our family won¡¯t look at you anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Tian Zhifang turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi knelt on the ground and shouted loudly, ¡°Auntie!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Tian Zhifang acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡°Very soon, Zhang Pandi¡¯s actions attracted the attention of the residents of the neighborhood. ¡±

    ¡°An old man walked over and asked curiously, ¡°Little girl, what happened to you? Why are you kneeling here?¡± ¡±

    Zhang Pandi didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°An aunt who was buying vegetables passed by and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the daughter-inw of the old Yu Family? Why is she kneeling here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei had just been interviewed by the television station. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Pandi was kneeling below their house. This scene made the people who were eating melon seeds think nothing of it. ¡±

 Chapter 1649

    Chapter 1649: 246: it¡¯s toote for the dregs to regret! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Could it be that their son is not a Chen Shimei?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Old Yu¡¯s wife that they were preparing for their wedding!¡±

    ¡°¡±As expected, when a man is rich, he will turn bad! Old Yu¡¯s son just became famous, but he dumped his girlfriend! I think this girl has been with Yu Zifei for a long time, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, it¡¯s been two to three years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not to mention other things, but the old Yu family¡¯s actions are too hical.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Everyone was discussing animatedly, and Zhang Pandi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Yu Zifei¡¯s identity was no longer the same as before. If this matter continued to ferment, it would definitely attract the attention of the media. At that time, she would be the victim. Under the pressure of public opinion, Yu Zifei would have to ept her. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang stood in front of the window by the kitchen and saw this scene. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Although she was far away and could not hear what the crowd was saying, she could tell from their looks that they definitely did not say anything good. ¡±

    ¡°She could not let Zhang Pandi distort the truth downstairs. She had to protect Yu Zifei¡¯s reputation, especially since Yu Zifei had just appeared on television. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang immediately put down the dishes in her hands and walked downstairs. When she passed by the living room, she happened to see a speaker. She picked up the speaker and went downstairs to exin to the crowd. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Dear neighbors, I, Tian Zhifang, have lived here for 30 years. Everyone should know my character very well!¡±Tian Zhifang held the speaker in her hand, then, she said, ¡°This woman, her name is Zhang Pandi. She is the female pelvis that my son has been talking to for three years. My Son has poured out his heart and soul to her. The two of them even have a good view of the marriage room! ¡°But what about her? ¡°How did she treat my son? She felt that my son was useless following behind Miss Ye. She asked my son to withdraw from Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier project team and betray Miss Ye. My Son was unwilling to betray Miss Ye, so she threatened my son with a breakup! ¡°Everyone present understood Zi Fei. Is Zi Fei someone who can betray a leader so easily? Zi Fei was determined not to betray Miss Ye, so this woman hooked up with a big leader in the blink of an eye! Who would have thought that the heavens would be enlightened and allow Miss Ye¡¯s false aircraft carrier to seed? Zi Fei also benefited greatly from it. Seeing that Zi Fei was now famous, this woman wanted to return to Zi Fei¡¯s side! ¡°Neighbors,e and judge. Do you think this kind of woman can be wanted?¡± ¡±

    Tian Zhifang said a lot in one breath.

    ¡°Hearing this, the neighbors¡¯attitudes immediately changed. ¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be this kind of person!¡±

    ¡°¡±Good division! If Zifei really marries this kind of person, then your old Yu family won¡¯t have peace in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you, Zifei that child is not Chen Shimei!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a shameless person in the world!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Panti lowered her head, her face alternated between green and white. It was very ufortable. ¡±

    She never dreamed that today would happen.

    ¡°Even though Zhang Panti¡¯s heart was strong, she could not ept such an usation. She stood up from the ground, pushed aside the crowd and ran into the car. Shey on the driver¡¯s seat and cried loudly. ¡±

    She cried very sadly.

    ¡°In order to redeem Yu Zifei, she did not even care about her dignity and face, but what she got in return was criticism and abuse from everyone. ¡±

    This was not the result she wanted!

    ¡°After crying for a long time, Zhang Pandi¡¯s mood became a little more stable. Then she picked up her phone and took out a phone. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Yu Zifei¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Zhang Pandi said in a stifled voice, ¡°Zifei, I want to see you, just once.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There is no need for us to meet again.¡±Yu Zifei¡¯s voice was very calm, ¡°Zhang Pandi, we have no rtionship now. Let¡¯s leave some dignity for each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Yu Zifei was about to hang up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Panti seemed to know what he was doing. She cried and said, ¡°Zifei, I¡¯m right below your house! Can You Come Down and meet me? Please!¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei came to the window and saw Zhang Panti¡¯s car.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Yu Zifei was willing to meet her, Zhang Panti¡¯s heart was filled with endless hope. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Yu Zifei put on his coat and walked out the door. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Yu Yuan asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yu, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei turned around. ¡°Zhang Pandi is waiting for me downstairs.¡±

    Yu Yuan frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re going to meet her?¡±

    Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Yu Yuan stood up and said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    The two went downstairs together.

 Chapter 1650

    Chapter 1650: 246: it¡¯s toote for the scum to regret! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhang Pandi was standing in front of the car door. When she saw Yu Zifei approaching, her eyes lit up at first, but when she saw Yu Yuan beside Yu Zifei, her eyes quickly dimmed.¡±

    Who was the little girl beside Yu Zifei?

    Was She Yu Zifei¡¯s new girlfriend?

    How could he do this!

    ¡°They had only been separated for ten days, and Yu Zifei was already looking for a new lover.¡±

    Zhang Pandi looked at Yu Yuan with hatred in her eyes.

    A mistress!

    A shameless mistress

    ¡°What was even more infuriating was that this mistress actually came to provoke her, the main pce!¡±

    Zhang Pandi was feeling extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Yu Zifei walked up to Zhang Pandi and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi looked at Yu Zifei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Yu Yuan held onto Yu Zifei¡¯s arm and pretended to be intimate with him. ¡°Brother Yu, is this your ex-girlfriend, Zhang Pandi? She doesn¡¯t look good to me! Your taste in the past was too bad!¡±¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What right do you have to talk about me like that in front of me?¡±Zhang Pandi clenched her fists and resisted the urge to hit him.

    ¡°¡±Yuan Yuan, don¡¯t say too much.¡±Yu Zifei turned to look at Yu Yuan.¡±

    Yu Yuan nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Brother Yu.¡±

    Zhang Pandi was so angry that her lungs were about to explode!

    Yu Zifei was her boyfriend!

    She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to be so intimate with Yu Zifei.

    ¡°Yu Zifei looked at Zhang Pandi and continued, ¡°Zhang Pandi, it will never be possible between us!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zifei! Three years! We¡¯ve been together for three years. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me now?¡±Zhang Pandi questioned.

    ¡°¡±Just think of it as my three years of youth being fed to the dogs. Zhang Pandi, I¡¯ll still say the same thing. Leave some dignity for yourself. It¡¯s really meaningless for you to be like this.¡±Yu Zifei had never been a sloppy person, since it had already been decided, some words should be clearly said!¡±

    Dilly-dallying was meaningless.

    ¡°Zhang Pandi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, ¡°Zifei, actually, I¡¯ve always loved you deeply. I swear! ¡°It was all my fault before. I had no choice in doing this. When I was young, my parents despised me as a girl and abandoned me. When I grew up, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get into the university that I liked. I entered the base that I¡¯ve always wanted to enter. Perhaps all of this is nothing to you, but I¡¯m different from you. I came from the countryside. Everything I have today has almost exhausted all of my efforts! ¡°I can¡¯t just watch all this disappear!¡±¡±

    Zhang Pandi¡¯s life was also quite inspiring.

    ¡°She was born in a family that valued sons over daughters. Afterpleting the nine-yearpulsory education, her parents did not want to read to her. However, her grades were excellent, and she was admitted to the best high school in the city. In the end, the school made an exception and admitted her free of charge, not only was there no tuition fee, but she could also receive a schrship every year.¡±

    ¡°With the schrship, Zhang Pandi sessfullypleted three years of high school studies and was admitted to a key university. During the university period, Zhang Pandi worked part-time and studied. Finally, she studied as a graduate student. After graduating as a graduate student, zhang Pandi was admitted to the Cen¡¯s base.¡±

    ¡°In the Cen¡¯s base, she met Yu Zifei, a native of the capital.¡±

    ¡°Not only was Yu Zifei a native, but she was also good-looking. She was verypatible with Zhang Pandi¡¯s criteria for choosing a spouse. Many times in her dreams, Zhang Panti was very d that she chose the path of studying. It was studying that made her sessful.¡±

    ¡°If she had not studied, but left school after graduating from junior high school to work as a migrant worker, then she would be like a childhood friend in the vige.¡±

    She had a friend named Chun Mei who was the same age as her. She was only twenty-eight years old and was already a mother of three children.

    The eldest child was already twelve years old.

    Zhang Pandi could not imagine how Chunmei lived such a life.

    ¡°Therefore, she had always cherished the rtionship between her and Yu Zifei.¡±

    ¡°She was the first university student in her vige to go out, and the first girl in her vige to find a local boyfriend.¡±

    She had always been proud of this.

    ¡°However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Yu Zifei would suddenly decide to join ye Zao¡¯s aircraft carrier project team.¡±

    ¡°Once the aircraft carrier project failed, Yu Zifei would have nothing.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi couldn¡¯t ept such a boyfriend, let alone such a failure.¡±

    ¡°Helplessly, she could only choose to break up with Yu Zifei.¡±

    She really had no choice!

    ¡°At this point, Zhang Panti paused, then she said, ¡°Choosing to break up with you and be with Zhou Rui was myst resort! I Don¡¯t Love Zhou Rui at all. I just wanted to use him for a while. I originally wanted to break up with him after using Zhou Rui...¡±¡±

 Chapter 1651

    Chapter 1651: 246: it¡¯s toote for the scum to regret! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yu Yuan was stunned. ¡°Zhang Panti! How can you say such shameless words! What you did is what you did, and you still find so many excuses for yourself! A woman like you should be alone for Life!¡± ¡±

    How dare you take advantage of her!

    Zhang Panti was the only one who could say such words.

    ¡°¡±Shut up! What right do you have to criticize me here! And how are you more noble than me!¡±Zhang Panti said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve only broken up with Zi Fei for a few days, and you¡¯re already taking advantage of me! You Shameless Mistress!¡± ¡±

    Yu Yuan was so angry that her face turned red. This was the first time in her life that she had called her a mistress!

    ¡°Yu Zifei frowned slightly. Obviously, he did not expect Zhang Panti to be such a person. He turned to Yu Yuan and said, ¡°Yuan Yuan, let¡¯s Go! There¡¯s no need to waste your breath following such a person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had known that Zhang Panti was like this, Yu Zifei would not havee downstairs to see her. ¡±

    Yu Yuan nodded and held onto Yu Zifei¡¯s arm as they walked towards the apartment building.

    No.

    She could not let Yu Zifei leave!

    She and Yu Zifei had been together for so many years. How could she not beparable to a little girl who appeared out of Nowhere?

    ¡°¡±Zifei!¡±Zhang Pengdi grabbed onto Yu Zifei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Zifei, please don¡¯t Leave Me! Give me another chance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei didn¡¯t say anything more, he just threw Zhang Pandi away. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Pandi was thrown to the ground, her heart was sad. ¡±

    She was wrong!

    She was really wrong.

    She shouldn¡¯t have trusted Yu Zifei.

    She shouldn¡¯t have broken up with Yu Zifei.

    It was all her fault!

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was sitting in front of the desk, typing on the keyboard. ¡±

    ¡°The air was very quiet, so quiet that only the sound of the keyboard could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, ye Zao typed thest word, clicked save, and then sent the document out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zaozao!¡±At this moment, Ye Shu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°From the sound of footsteps, she seemed to be in a hurry. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu walked in with a smile and continued, ¡°Lizi¡¯s mom, it¡¯s your fourth aunt. Your fourth aunt is pregnant!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little surprised.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! It¡¯s been more than two months!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then fourth uncle must be very happy,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from the Butler that your fourth uncle was so happy that he fainted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned his eyes slightly and continued, ¡°Then we must congratte fourth uncle and fourth aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was pregnant as she wished, and Ye Zao was genuinely happy for them. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°What do you mean? Won¡¯t I have more little brothers and sisters in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I want to tell Cen Shaoqing this good news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing had wanted to be his brother-inw for a long time. He just didn¡¯t know how Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression would be when he knew that he would have a little brother or sister. ¡±

    ...

    Old Xu never expected that the price of Diamonds would fall to the bottom overnight!

    ¡°Yesterday, the price of diamonds was still very high! ¡±

    How did the price of a collection-grade diamond be like cabbage today?

    Old Xu looked at theputer and thought that he was hallucinating. He wiped his eyes with his sleeve.

    But the scene in front of him didn¡¯t change.

    There was no hallucination!

    This was real!

    Old Xu took a deep breath and immediately called the partner.

    ¡°The partner was also suffering. Just like Old Xu, he had invested almost all of his wealth into diamonds. He did not expect... ¡±

    He did not expect that diamonds would be cabbage overnight.

    He also did not expect that the seemingly unreliable Dr. YC would really lead the human eye in the Diamond Freedom n.

    ¡°After suffering a huge blow, the partner¡¯s voice sounded weak, ¡°Old Xu, don¡¯t you know? Dr. YC¡¯s aircraft carrier n has seeded. They brought back 20 tons of diamonds from Neptune. Soon, China will realize diamond freedom...¡± ¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Xu felt like he was struck by lightning. He felt so ufortable that he could not breathe. ¡±

    How could this be?

    Ye Sen¡¯s niece had actually seeded!

    Was he really not dreaming?

    ¡°Old Xu gulped. ¡°Old Zhang, are you not joking with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I wish I was joking too!¡±Old Zhang directly cried out, ¡°If we had known this would happen, we would have sold this batch of goods a week ago! What should we do now? I¡¯ve thrown all my assets into it! Old Xu! What should we do?¡± ¡±

    Old Xu was no better than old Zhang.

    Didn¡¯t he throw all his money into it as well?

    ¡°Not only did he throw all his money into it, he had also taken out a huge loan in order to make a profit. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The phone in his hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    He was in a daze.

    ¡°After a long while, old XU cried out, ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡±

    Regret!

    Old Xu was very regretful!

    He regretted that he did not listen to Ye Sen¡¯s words yesterday.

    ¡°If he had listened to Ye Sen¡¯s words, things would not have turned out this way. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Old Xu picked up his phone again and called ye Sen. He cried bitterly, ¡°CEO Ye, please help me! I know that you definitely have a way to help me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen sighed, ¡°Old Xu, I already reminded you yesterday. It was you who didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now that the boat has sailed, there¡¯s nothing I can do...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch me die, right?¡±Old Xu continued, ¡°Not only have I lost all my money, but I also owe a loan. I have a family, so please help me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen thought about it. This old Xu was indeed a good person. In addition, when he almost got into an ident, Old Xu had helped him before. He continued, ¡°How much loan do you owe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Five million!¡±Old Xu said.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you the money for the loan. You can figure out the rest yourself.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Xu was ecstatic. ¡°Thank you, President Ye! Thank you! When I rise again, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back double!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need for that. Old Xu, I¡¯m waiting for the Day You Rise Again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Xu wiped away his tears. ¡°President Ye, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this time, other than Ye Sen, no one else could lend him five million. ¡±

    At the Cen family base.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was sitting in the research room, studying the ice crystals he had brought back from Neptune. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, CEN he ran in from outside. ¡°Miss Ye! Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo put down the ice crystal in his hand and raised his eyes slightly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cen he was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He continued, ¡°Miss Ye, C Nation has suddenly denied the betting agreement again! The International Notary Office also said that they did not see the contents of the agreement back then!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1652

    ¡°Chapter 1652: 347: light speed p in the face, Tang Xue Goes to jail! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Cen he saw this report from C Nation, he was stunned. ¡±

    He did not think that Dr. Cara would have such a shy operation.

    ¡°He had clearly signed the bet agreement, and now he was denying it! ¡±

    This Dr. Cara was too shameless!

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    ¡°Cen he immediately handed the tablet to ye Zhuo, he said angrily, ¡°Miss Ye, Look, this is Dr. Cara¡¯s international statement. Not only did he not admit to the bet agreement, he even used us of secretly changing the contents of the agreement! Most importantly, the notary office even showed him the proof!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the tablet, but there was no expression on his handsome face. ¡±

    It was as if she knew about this in advance.

    ¡°C country was a technological country, so Dr. Cara was naturally unwilling to hand over his base! After all, Dr. Cara had taken a liking to the Cen family¡¯s base from the very beginning! Even he himself probably did not expect that he would lose both his wife and his soldiers. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zao was not surprised that such a thing had happened. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao like this, cen he asked curiously, ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡± ¡±

    One had to know that he was so angry that he was dumbfounded!

    ¡°It was clearly Dr. Cara who did not have any spirit of the contract. Not only did he break the contract, but now he was also ming all the me on ye Zao, saying that ye Zao had changed the content of the agreement. ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, ye Zao would probably have lost control long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how calm ye Zao was, Cen he thought that he was hallucinating and reached out to wipe his eyes. ¡±

    But the truth told him that ye Zao was not angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with such a person.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. It was clear that he did not take this matter to heart.

    ¡°¡±I also know that it¡¯s not worth it to be angry with such a person, but we have to find a way to solve the matter.¡±CEN he continued, ¡°We can¡¯t let Cara throw a bucket of SH * t on us for no reason!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no rush.¡±Ye Zhuo sat down and studied the ice crystal again, his eyes indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°The ice crystal was blue and transparent. Under the illumination of the lights, it shed with seven-colored light. It ted on her fair hand, adding a bit of coldness to it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was neither arrogant nor impatient, cen he was extremely anxious, ¡°It¡¯s already on fire, Miss Ye. You still say there¡¯s no rush!¡±! This bet was proposed by Kara first. Now, not only did he not admit it, he even caused so many disgusting things! ¡°Do you think he¡¯s still human? ¡°Miss Ye, are you really going to suffer this loss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Tang Mi walked out with a smile. ¡°Erhe, don¡¯t worry! Miss Ye isn¡¯t picky about food. She eats everything, but she doesn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having been by Ye Zao¡¯s side for so long, Tang Mi really understood ye Zao too well. ¡±

    ¡°Although C nation¡¯s operation was somewhat unexpected, Tang Mi believed that ye Zao definitely had a way to resolve it. Otherwise, ye Zao wouldn¡¯t be so calm. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen he turned to look at Tang Mi. ¡°Then does Miss Ye have a way?¡± ¡±

    Tang mi nodded. ¡°En. Don¡¯t worry. Miss ye definitely has a way to resolve it. Go back and tell everyone that you don¡¯t have to worry with Miss ye around.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°CEN he nodded, feeling much more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao slightly raised his eyes and continued, ¡°Have the people we¡¯ve arranged for the past already arrived in C Nation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They did arrive, but they were refused entry,¡±Cen he said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Refused entry?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±CEN he continued, ¡°Miss Ye, should we let them return first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was slow. ¡°Call worker Xu and tell him that Kara will personally apologize to them before today.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen He¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I¡¯ll immediately tell worker Xu and the others about this good news!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, go.¡± ¡±

    Cen he turned around and walked out of the door.

    ¡°As soon as he walked out, Cen Hai immediately came up to him and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? What did Miss Ye Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tang Mi said that miss ye will eat anything but lose.¡±Cen he patted Cen Hai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Miss Ye has a lot of ways to treat them.¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai scratched his hair and asked curiously, ¡°What methods does miss ye have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know the specifics either. Anyway, Miss Ye has a way!¡±CEN he continued, ¡°Miss ye also said that before today, she will definitely make Kara personally apologize to worker Xu and the others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Hai asked in disbelief.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Cen he smiled and said, ¡°When has miss ye ever lied and bragged?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1653

    ¡°Chapter 1653: 347: light speed ps face, Tang Xue goes to jail! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Hai smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I want to tell the others about this good news immediately!¡±¡±

    * *

    In theboratory.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sorted out the ice crystal report and entered it into the database. After that, not only did he not slow down, he opened hisputer and logged onto the international website.¡±

    The international website¡¯s homepage was news about the betting agreement.

    ¡°Dr. Cara and doctors from five other countries had issued a statement, saying that there were loopholes and unreasonable uses in the betting agreement. It waspletely different from the agreement they had signed. Moreover, when they signed the agreement.., it had not been notarized by a formal organization, so the agreement could not take effect. The management rights of their experimental base could not be handed over to ye Zao!¡±

    The notary office indicated that they had indeed not received any notarization of the betting agreement.

    ¡°The Notary Office threw the me. If ye Zao could note up with strong evidence, then he would bebeled as the Overlord use, unequal agreement, secretly changing the betting agreement, and so on.¡±

    [ YC is too shameless! How could they do such a thing! And they even secretly changed the contents of the agreement! Do they really think that our country C has no one? ]

    ¡°[ just because they created a lightspeed aircraft carrier, they can bully people without restraint? Disgusting! ]¡±

    ¡°[ if YC, professor Cara, and the others really went to the notary office, then why did the notary office issue a statement saying that they did not see the relevant agreement? ]? It was fine if they did not go through the notary office, but YC actually secretly changed the agreement. Did they really think that there was no reasonable ce in this world? ]¡±

    ¡°I have to admit that YC is indeed a very good scientist, but at the same time, there is also a big problem with her character! Otherwise, she would not have changed the agreement. There is a Chinese saying that goes, ¡°The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years. Just wait and see!¡±! Sooner orter, she will get hereuppance¡±

    ¡°I am really going to die of anger! When that Kara came to mor that the gambling agreement was effective, why did no one say that there was a loophole in the agreement¡±

    [ that¡¯s right! This operation is too coquettish! It¡¯s disgusting! ]

    [ don¡¯t Gamble if you can¡¯t afford to lose! ]

    The people in thements section were divided into two groups. One group was on Dr. Ka¡¯s side and supported Dr. Ka.

    The other group was naturally on Dr. Ye¡¯s side!

    C nation.

    ¡°Worker Xu brought the backbone of the base to do the handover work. Who knew that Dr. Ka would suddenly turn the tables and refuse them entry into the country. Therefore, they could only find a hotel to stay in for the time being.¡±

    Worker Xu was very anxious as he paced around the hotel conference room.

    ¡°Yang Hua, who was beside him, stood up and said, ¡°Worker Xu, why don¡¯t we go back to the country first? It¡¯s not a big deal to just stay in the hotel like this!¡±¡±

    ¡°Worker Xu pressed his temples and asked, ¡°What did Miss Ye Say?¡±¡±

    Yang Hua shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s still no reply from Miss Ye¡¯s side for the time being.¡±

    No reply?

    ¡°Hearing that, the anxiety in worker Xu¡¯s eyes became even more obvious.¡±

    ¡°¡±Worker Xu! Worker Xu!¡±At that moment, the assistant suddenly ran in from outside the door.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Miss ye reply?¡±Worker Xu immediately looked back.

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°What did Miss Ye Say?¡±Worker Xu followed up with a question.

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Miss Ye said that before tonight, Dr. Cara will definitely bring people over to apologize to US personally.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, worker Xu was stunned.¡±

    The other people in the meeting room were also stunned.

    Apologize?

    Would Dr. Cara apologize so easily?

    ¡°After a moment, worker xu reacted and asked, ¡°Are you sure what Miss Ye Said?¡±¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded. ¡°It was team four CEN who called personally! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call again and ask!¡±¡±

    ¡°Xu Gong picked up his phone and called Cen Hai. After receiving a confirmation, Xu Gong hung up the phone and turned to look at the crowd. ¡°Since Miss Ye has indeed said so, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±¡±

    Yang Hua lowered his head to look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s already past three in the afternoon. Are you sure that Kara wille and apologize to us?¡±

    The others were also discussing animatedly. They felt that this matter was somewhat unreliable.

    ¡°What if Kara doesn¡¯te and apologize to us?¡±

    ¡°Worker xu said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as Miss Ye says first. If Kara doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll contact miss ye again.¡±¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Yang Hua nodded.

    In the International Department.

    Dr. Cara was sitting in the minister¡¯s office.

    ¡°The minister looked at Cara worriedly and said, ¡°Dr. Cara, do you think we¡¯ll be found out if we do this?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1654

    ¡°Chapter 1654: 347: light speed ps face, Tang Xue goes to jail! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, he had done something wrong, and the minister always felt very uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara leaned against the back of his chair, lit a cigar, and blew out a puff of smoke. The corners of his mouth curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Found out? By Who?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as the notary office stood on his side and did not leak the evidence from that year, no matter how hard ye Zhuo tried, it would be useless. ¡±

    ¡°The notary office was mostly C Nation¡¯s people. If their own people did not help their own people, would they help ye Zao? ¡±

    ¡°The minister said nervously, ¡°Will there really be nothing wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Minister Anthony, don¡¯t worry.¡±Dr. Cara stood up from his chair, ¡°I assure you that nothing will happen! I have already gotten someone to clean up the video from that year. Everything is based on evidence. If YC doesn¡¯t have any evidence, what can they do to us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was only one copy of the video evidence from back then, and it was all kept by the international department. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, the International Department had already destroyed everything. Another two years had passed. Could Ye Zao still find anything? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Anthony rxed a little. ¡±

    ¡°The evidence from the international department had all been destroyed. Currently, only YC and Dr. Cara had a gambling agreement. However, the agreement in Cara¡¯s hands was different from ye Zao¡¯s agreement. Both sides had their own opinions, without the proof of a third party, even if they went to the International Court, the agreement would still be invalidated. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara was relying on this, which was why he dared to be so unscrupulous. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Dr. Cara¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    Dr. Cara took out his cell phone and took a look. The caller ID showed that it was ye Zao.

    Ye Zao?

    Why would ye Zao call him at this time?

    He must be at his wit¡¯s end!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to call him. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    Dr. Cara threw his phone on the table. ¡°Look who called.¡±

    Anthony looked down. ¡°YC?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The sarcastic smile on Dr. Cara¡¯s face was very obvious. ¡°Do you think she would have called me if she had a solution?¡±

    ¡°Without thinking, it was obvious that ye Zao must have called to reason with him. ¡±

    Ye Zao was also an idiot!

    Because anyone with a brain would not call him at such a time.

    He and ye Zao were on opposing sides. Could it be that ye Zao still expected him to be honest on the international inte? was all of this self-directed and self-staged by him and the notary office?

    How could that be possible!

    Anthony smiled and picked up the goblet on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast.¡±

    Dr. Cara also picked up the goblet. ¡°Cheers.¡±

    ¡°He put down the goblet. Anthony said again, ¡°Do you think YC will look for the chairman of the Board?¡± ¡±

    The chairman of the board was Anthony¡¯s immediate superior.

    ¡°Everyone knew about the bet agreement at that time. Although the notary office did note out to notarize it, it would not be of any benefit to him if this matter was brought up to the higher-ups. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Dr. Caraughed out loud, ¡°Do you think the president would be so free to care about a Chinese person with no background?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The president was also a C citizen, so his people would definitely help his people. Would the president be on Ye Zhuo¡¯s side? ¡±

    It was impossible!

    Unless the president was crazy.

    Anthony nodded and felt that what Cara said made sense.

    ¡°Other than building a lightspeed aircraft carrier, YC indeed did not have any background in C country. and the President of the International Department was from C country. It was easy to guess which side the president would be on! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Dr. Cara continued, ¡°We have saved the base. Maybe the President will reward you for that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Anthony smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then I must thank you, Dr. Cara!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Cara did not pick up the phone, so ye Zao did not continue to call. Instead, he put down the phone, picked up the microphone on the table, plugged in the maic card on thendline, and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°Get Me Maxine.¡±

    ¡°Hearing ye Zao¡¯s voice, the person on the other side of the phone was stunned at first, then looked at the caller ID and immediately said, ¡°Yes! Please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, a deep and respectful voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello, this is Maxine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, in C Nation. ¡±

    ¡°Minister! It¡¯s a call for you!¡±The assistant hurriedly ran in from outside the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Anthony asked.

    ¡°The assistant lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. President Calling!¡± ¡±

    President?

    ¡°Anthony immediately put down the goblet and took the cell phone from the assistant with both hands. ¡°Hello, chairman! This is Anthony!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1655

    ¡°Chapter 1655: 347: light speed p in the face, Tang Xue goes to jail! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No one knew what was said on the other end, but Anthony¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and the strength in his body seemed to be sucked away in an instant. He hurriedly said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Even after hanging up the phone, Anthony still looked like he was in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Cara frowned slightly, and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What did Mr. Chairman Tell You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Anthony said with a pale face, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! Didn¡¯t you say that YC has no background? Now I¡¯m going to be screwed by you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, professor Cara¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does Mr. President Know About This?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Anthony continued, ¡°Not only did he know, but Mr. President also told me that if I didn¡¯t handle this matter properly, he would remove me from my post!¡±! I advise you to quickly apologize to the people sent by China and then issue a statement to rify the facts to make Dr. YC satisfied!¡± ¡±

    What?

    Dr. Cara was stunned.

    Let him apologize to the people from China? And let him issue a statement to rify the facts?

    Then what was all that he had done before?

    Wasn¡¯t he just pping himself in the face?

    No!

    He couldn¡¯t do that!

    Dr. Cara stood up from his chair. ¡°What is the number of the President¡¯s phone number? I want to ask him personally!¡±He didn¡¯t believe that the president would stand on Ye Zao¡¯s side!

    ¡°Anthony looked at Dr. Cara, then handed the phone to him. ¡±

    The call was quickly connected.

    ¡°Dr. Cara couldn¡¯t wait to get through. ¡°Mr. President, this is Cara...¡± ¡±

    Click!

    ¡°Before Cara could finish his sentence, his phone fell to the ground. It was as if all his strength had been sucked out at that moment. ¡±

    He had never expected that the president would actually stand on Ye Zao¡¯s side!

    Then what about his base?

    He had devoted his whole life to the base and poured his heart and soul into it. could he just hand it over to someone like that?

    No!

    He was not resigned!

    Dr. Cara was truly unwilling to lose to a young girl who was only in her early twenties.

    What was the background of this ye Zao?

    Why did he make the chairman so fearful?

    ¡°But now, no matter how unwilling Dr. Cara was, she could only carry out the orders of the chairman! ¡±

    Anthony immediately issued a new statement on behalf of the notary office.

    Dr. Cara¡¯s side also issued a new statement.

    ¡°The two statements exploded, and the onlookers were dumbfounded. ¡±

    Especially those who supported Dr. Cara.

    Who would have thought that Dr. Cara would jump out and p himself in the face?

    Then what were they?

    ¡°After all, they trusted Dr. Cara so much that in Dr. Cara¡¯s previous statement, they fiercely scolded ye Zhuo and the others, and even used ye Zhuo and China of theft and despicable behavior! ¡±

    Those Chinese people who supported Dr. Cara instantly felt like they had eaten a pile of shit.

    It was so disgusting!

    ¡°Therefore, those who had scolded ye Zao before pointed their fingers at Dr. Cara and the others and started a fierce scolding battle online. ¡±

    Worker Xu and the others waited from three in the afternoon to eight in the evening.

    ¡°During this period, not only did Cara note to apologize, she didn¡¯t even call. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I knew Kara would note to apologize so easily!¡±Yang Hua stood up from his chair. ¡°Worker Xu, why don¡¯t we all go back and rest first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Worker Xu nodded. ¡°Alright, then everyone can go back and rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the doorbell rang outside the door. ¡±

    Yang Hua walked over to open the door.

    ¡°When he saw the people standing outside the door, Yang Hua was immediately stunned! ¡±

    ¡°He saw that it was none other than Ca, Tina, and Gam! ¡±

    It was already sote. What were they doing here?

    Were they really here to apologize?

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Ca Jones from C Nation.¡±Dr. Ca suppressed her anger and smiled. ¡°May I know if worker Xu is here?¡± ¡±

    Yang Hua finally reacted and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. Pleasee in.¡±

    Everyone filed in.

    ¡°Yang Hua introduced to Dr. Cara, ¡°This is our worker Xu. Worker Xu, Dr. Cara is looking for you.¡± ¡±

    Worker Xu and the others were also a little surprised to see Dr. Cara.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Dr. Cara. I am Xu Zhiguo.¡±Worker Xu walked forward and took the initiative to extend his hand to Dr. Cara. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara held worker Xu¡¯s hand, then he said, ¡°Hello, worker Xu. Due to some misunderstandings, I have neglected all of you and did not allow you to enter the country. I am really sorry! ¡°I am here to apologize to all of you along with the other people in Charge! ¡°Please forgive me for my wrongdoings!¡±At the end of his sentence, dr. Cara bowed deeply to worker Xu and the others. ¡±

 Chapter 1656

    ¡°Chapter 1656: 347: light speed p in the face, Tang Xue goes to jail! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Worker Xu and the others were a little dumbfounded.

    So he really came to apologize.

    ¡°After a while.., professor cara continued, ¡°Worker Xu, I¡¯ve already taken care of the handover of the base. You just need to sign here. Of course, if you don¡¯t trust me, you can also bring yourwyer to the base tomorrow to handle it on the spot.¡±¡±

    ¡°Worker Xu was a very cautious person. He was afraid that Cara was digging a hole for him, so he continued, ¡°It¡¯s toote now. Why Don¡¯t we do it tomorrow?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Dr. Cara nodded. ¡°Then tell me the time. I¡¯ll arrange for the driver to pick everyone up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go up at 8:30 tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Until Dr. Cara and the others left the hotel conference room, worker Xu and the others still couldn¡¯t react.¡±

    Cara¡¯s reaction before and after was like apletely different person!

    ¡°If they did not see it with their own eyes, who would believe that it was real?¡±

    ¡°Yang Hua walked to Xu Gong¡¯s side and said in disbelief, ¡°Xu Gong, what do you think is going on? Cara really came over to apologize to us! What do you think he¡¯s up to?¡±¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Miss Ye and ask!¡±Xu Gong said.

    Yang Hua nodded.

    ¡°Ten minutester, worker Xu came to the conference room, he smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked Miss Ye! Miss ye said that there¡¯s no problem. Kara doesn¡¯t dare to y any tricks. We¡¯ll just go over tomorrow and go through the handover procedures.¡±¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is too amazing!¡±Yang Hua sighed.

    ¡°Someone at the side smiled and said, ¡°If Miss Ye isn¡¯t amazing, can she create an aircraft carrier?¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°The next day, worker Xu led everyone to sessfullyplete the handover of the base.¡±

    ¡°After settling everything, worker Xu led everyone to fly the g of China in the za of the C Nation Base.¡±

    ¡°The bright red g fluttered in the air above the foreign territory, allowing the Wanderers who were drifting outside to see a sense of belonging and a sense of pride!¡±

    On the other side.

    The Tang family.

    ¡°After being chased out of the Cen family base, Tang Xue felt extremely ufortable. She couldn¡¯t ept this reality and slept at home for a day and a night.¡±

    Tang Xue¡¯s mother was very anxious.

    ¡°Tang Xue was her only daughter. Now that Tang Xue had be like this, what should she do?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue¡¯s mother made a lot of calls, most of them to old master Tang¡¯s old subordinates.¡±

    She hoped that everyone could help Tang Xue out on ount of Old Master Tang.

    Unfortunately.

    Tang Xue¡¯s problem this time was too serious. A few people who had received old master Tang¡¯s favor did not dare to make a sound in front of Cen Shaoqiang.

    ¡°¡±Old Sun, you watched Xiaoxue grow up. You should know very well what kind of child she is.¡±Tang¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was about to cry, ¡°Moreover, even if Xiaoxue really made a mistake this time, so what? ¡°No one is perfect. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. Master five can¡¯t treat Xiaoxue like this just because of this mistake! ¡°Xiaoxue is the only heir of the old master! ¡°Elder Sun, can you please help Xiaoxue out of respect for the old master? ¡°As long as you seniors work together, you will definitely be able to make master five show Mercy!¡±¡±

    Elder sun was displeased when he heard this. What did Tang mean?

    He wanted him to join hands with the other seniors to threaten Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°If it was in the past, elder Sun might have considered Tang¡¯s words.¡±

    Now.

    ¡°With professor Yue as an example, even if he had the heart, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts!¡±

    ¡°Tang wasn¡¯t asking him to speak up for Tang Xue, but to push him into the fire pit.¡±

    ¡°Elder sun continued, ¡°Mrs. Tang, you really think too highly of me. I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to help you with this matter!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Tang was furious.¡±

    What did elder Sun Mean?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for elder Tang, would he be where he is today?¡±

    ¡°He, on the other hand, threw elder Tang to the back of his mind in the blink of an eye.¡±

    He was simply unscrupulous!

    ¡°Mother Tang tried her best to control her anger, then she said, ¡°Elder Sun, you and the other uncles are all elders of the base. As long as you appear, fifth master will definitely consider it carefully. I don¡¯t have any other way. Elder Sun, the only ones who can help Xiaoxue now are you guys!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. Tang, have you forgotten professor Yue¡¯s example?¡±Elder Sun asked in return.¡±

    Tang froze.

    Of course she knew about Professor Yu!

    ¡°Because he had threatened Cen Shaoqing, Cen Shaoqing had directly expelled him from the base. He didn¡¯t show any mercy at all.¡±

    ¡°However, elder Sun¡¯s situation was different from Professor Yue¡¯s.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Tang Xue was, after all, the descendant of Old Master Tang!¡±

    And Old Master Tang had done them a favor.

 Chapter 1657

    ¡°Chapter 1657: 347: light speed ps face, Tang Xue goes to jail! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elder sun continued, ¡°Mrs. Tang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to show mercy, but there¡¯s really no turning back for this matter! Xiaoxue has indeed gone too far. No matter what, she can¡¯t do something like betraying the base! Not to mention that fifth master can¡¯t forgive her, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive her either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder Sun, don¡¯t forget. If it wasn¡¯t for our old master, would we have you? ¡°Xiaoxue is the old master¡¯s only heir. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the old master will be disappointed underground by treating Xiaoxue like this?¡±Mother Tang said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, elder Sun was also angry. ¡°Mrs. Tang, please don¡¯t forget that Miss Tang Mi is also the old master¡¯s Heir!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Tang Mi, Tang Xue was not just a little inferior. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Tang was immediately stunned. ¡±

    ¡°She never dreamed that one day, Tang Mi¡¯s little stutter would surpass Tang Xue. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that when Old Master Tang was still alive, Tang Mi was a little girl who was inferior to Tang Xue in every way! ¡±

    Old Master Tang simply did not take a liking to Tang Mi!

    ¡°In fact, even grandfather Tang didn¡¯t expect that a granddaughter whom he had never taken a proper look at would be able to shoulder the responsibility of developing the Tang family. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, elder sun continued, ¡°Miss Tang Mi is so outstanding and has quite the demeanor of grandfather Tang. I believe that grandfather Tang will be very pleased when he realizes this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, elder sun directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    Mother Tang wished she could smash the phone right away!

    Tang Mi was outstanding?

    ¡°If Tang Mi didn¡¯t take advantage of ye Zao, she would still be serving tea and water at the CEN Group¡¯s base. Tang Xue was the one who was truly capable. ¡±

    At this moment.

    Ding Dong ¡ª

    The doorbell suddenly rang in the air.

    Mother Tang took a deep breath and smiled as she went to open the door.

    ¡°She was Mrs. Tang. No matter what, she could not lose her poise. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the door opened, she saw a few tall men in uniform standing outside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, is this Tang Xue¡¯s Home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue had a widework and often made friends with people from all walks of life. Tang only treated these people as Tang Xue¡¯s friends. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Xue¡¯s mother. Are You Xiaoxue¡¯s friends?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Man Standing in front took out his documents and continued, ¡°This is my police officer¡¯s badge and arrest warrant. Ms. Tang Xue hasmitted serious vitions of thew. Please ask her toe with us immediately.¡± ¡±

    Vitions of thew?

    Tang Xue had vited thew?

    ¡°Mother Tang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Officers, you must have made a mistake! My daughter, Tang Xue, is well-behaved and sensible. Not only is she a doctor, but she¡¯s also a high-ranking leader of the CEN base. She won¡¯t do anything illegal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, thew is fair and just. We also pay attention to evidence when handling cases. If Tang Xue really did not do anything illegal, we will not falsely use her.¡±Without conclusive evidence, they would not rashly arrest her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Tang still shook her head. ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen! You must have made a mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s Tang Xue?¡±The leading officer continued, ¡°Please ask her toe out with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Tang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know where she went.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The officer continued, ¡°Covering up for a suspect is equivalent tomitting a crime. Please think carefully before you say anything.¡± ¡±

    There was no such thing as a favor in front of thew.

    ¡°Mother Tang was on the verge of copse. She did not know why trouble woulde knocking on her door one after another. At a time like this, covering up for Tang Xue was not an option. She could only tell the truth, ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in her room. Officer, please believe me. My daughter will not do anything illegal...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The officer interrupted mother Tang, ¡°Please let Tang Xuee out for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±... I, I, I will go get her.¡± ¡±

    The officer turned around and looked at the policewoman behind him. ¡°Follow her for a moment.¡±

    The policewoman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When Tang Xue was woken up by Tang and saw the policewoman in the room, she was stunned. ¡±

    Did she break thew?

    Whatw did she break?

    ¡°At this moment, Tang Xue suddenly thought of the message she sent to William and the interactions she had with C nation during this period. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead almost immediately. ¡±

    She had thought that Cen Shaoqing would not bother about these things with her.

    She did not expect...

    She did not expect these people from the inspection bureau toe looking for her.

    Spies... treason...

    These were not minor crimes.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Tang Xue had thought that after the aircraft carrier project ended, she would be a C citizen, so she did not think too much about it at that time. ¡±

    ¡°After all, after she became a C citizen, thews of China would not be able to restrain her! ¡±

    Who would have thought that ye Zao¡¯s aircraft carrier n would actually seed!

    Tang Xue¡¯s strength seemed to have been sucked out at this moment. Her blood flowed backwards and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She could only let a pair of cold handcuffs be cuffed to her wrist.

    ¡°Tang cried and asked, ¡°Xiaoxue, Tell Mom, what exactly happened? Why did they say that you broke thew?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang Xue held her mother¡¯s hand tightly and said in a hurried tone, ¡°Mom, you must get me awyer! Get Me the bestwyer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Tang Xue was pulled away by a few people and brought into the police car. ¡±

    ¡°Tang ran out and shouted, ¡°Xiaoxue, don¡¯t worry, Mom will get you the bestwyer! Wait for Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Until the police car disappeared on the road ahead, Tang was still squatting on the ground and crying. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a voice came from the air. ¡±

    Tang looked up and saw Tang Mi and Xiao Qing walking towards her while talking andughing.

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t let this mother and daughter pair see her as a joke!

    Her pride and self-esteem didn¡¯t allow them to see this.

    Tang tried her best to control her emotions. She withdrew her tears and smiled. She stood up from the ground and walked into the house as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Seeing Tang, Tang mi asked, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s wrong with Auntie? Should we go and take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t go!¡±Xiao Qing continued, ¡°Your Auntie has a weird temper. She doesn¡¯t like others tough at her. The way she looked just now was because she didn¡¯t want us to see her abnormality. If you go and look for her now, not only will she not appreciate your kindness, she will even think that you are deliberately looking at her as a joke!¡± ¡±

    Xiao Qing had been Tang¡¯s sister-inw for more than ten years. He really knew her personality too well!

    ¡°Hearing this, Tang mi nodded. ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After returning to the house, Tang Mi closed the door and burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°After crying, she went to contact Tang Shengjun, who was on a business trip. ¡±

    ¡°When he found out that his daughter was in trouble, Tang Shengjun immediately rushed back from overseas overnight. ¡±

    The next morning.

    Monday.

    Old Nie came to the base to work as usual.

    ¡°When he arrived at the department in the morning, he was informed by his colleagues that the Tang family¡¯sboratory had been disbanded. ¡±

    Old Nie¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°He already knew about the smooth lift-off of the aircraft carrier, but he didn¡¯t expect that this matter would directly affect the Tang family¡¯sboratory! ¡±

    ¡°Theboratory has been disbanded. Then what about us?¡±Old Nie asked.

    ¡°His colleague shook his head and sighed. ¡°How would I know! I¡¯m really regretting it now. I shouldn¡¯t have left Miss Ye¡¯s aircraft carrier project team in the first ce! Old Nie, do you regret it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, old Nie regretted it! ¡±

    ¡°He regretted it so much that his intestines turned green, especially when he saw Yu Zifei appear on television to be interviewed. ¡±

    Yu Zifei was his disciple.

    But what about him?

    He wasn¡¯t doing as well as Yu Zifei!

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t left the aircraft carrier project team, where would Yu Zifei have the chance to join? ¡±

 Chapter 1658

    ¡°Chapter 1658: 348: Miss Ye¡¯s anger is very scary,te stage of wife control! 1¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yu Zifei¡¯s current glory was all because of him.

    He was the one who personally ruined his future.

    ¡°Old Nie looked down on ye Zhuo from the beginning, thinking that ye Zhuo was young and bragging. Because he was also in the scientific research field, he knew that the current technology of mankind could not possibly reach the speed of light! The speed of light was a myth to mankind. From the beginning to the end, he never thought that a little girl in her early 20s could really build an aircraft carrier that surpassed the speed of light and sessfullynded on Neptune, turning the myth into reality. ¡±

    He should not have looked down on ye Zhuo.

    And he should not have left the aircraft carrier project team.

    Old Nie now wished he could beat that stupid old nie to death.

    He only hated that there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    ¡°At this moment, his colleague, Old Zhou, seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, nie gong, I remember that Big C area¡¯s Yu Zifei, team leader Yu, should be your disciple, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you can go look for your disciple! Team leader Yu is now a very popr person in front of Miss Ye! As long as he speaks, Miss Ye will definitely be able to let you return to Big C area.¡± ¡±

    Old Nie could not put on an expression when he heard this.

    Let him look for Yu Zifei?

    How could he pull down his face like this.

    ¡°After saying this, old Zhou continued, ¡°I have no way out. If you have a way out, then hurry up and go! You have to know that many people want to enter the greater C area now. If you gote, you won¡¯t have the chance!¡± ¡±

    Old Nie sighed. There was some bitterness that he could not say.

    ¡°He had previously treated Yu Zifei so badly, and now he was asking him to beg Yu Zifei? ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this humiliating himself?

    ¡°Old Zhou patted old Nie¡¯s shoulder, he said earnestly, ¡°Nie gong, I know that you can¡¯t bring yourself to lose face, but how much is face worth? Team leader Yu is your disciple after all. He has to give you face no matter what! Think about it carefully. I¡¯ll go inside and take a look! Now that theboratory has been disbanded, we still don¡¯t know how the base will arrange things for us! Anyway, if I Were you, I would definitely look for team leader Yu! It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a good disciple like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, his colleague walked in. ¡±

    Old Nie looked at his colleague¡¯s back and had a veryplicated expression on his face.

    Could it be that he really had to be thick-skinned to look for Yu Zifei?

    ¡°At this moment, another colleague walked out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie hurriedly went up to wee him. ¡°Xiao Wang, how is it? What arrangements have been made for us here at the base?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wang was also feeling extremely ufortable, he then said, ¡°What other arrangements can there be? Almost all of us havee from Miss Ye¡¯s side! In any case, I¡¯ve been assigned to do odd jobs! If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have left Big C district even if I died! ¡°This is all Miss Tang¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could I have left Big C District!¡± ¡±

    Little Wang was also very regretful. He regretted that he didn¡¯t have a firm stand and had been deceived by Tang Xue¡¯s flowery words.

    ¡°If he had stayed in Big C district, he would still be a glorious existence now. It was all his fault that he had be like this! ¡±

    Xiaowang wished he could p himself twice!

    ¡°Doing odd jobs?¡±Old Nie¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    Xiaowang was also a technician in the Tang family¡¯sboratory. How could he have been assigned to do odd jobs?

    ¡°¡±Yes! Do you think you will give us good jobs?¡±Xiaowang continued, ¡°I will report to Area B first. I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡±

    Old Nie nodded. He didn¡¯t have time to say anything else and walked inside.

    There was a notice on the wall of the department.

    The notice clearly indicated the future direction of everyone in the department.

    Old Nie quickly found his name.

    He was actually arranged to be in the warehouse.

    Warehouse manager?

    ¡°Seeing this, old Nie¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    He was a senior researcher after all. How could he be arranged to be in the warehouse!

    No.

    He could not manage the warehouse.

    The other people in the department also looked very upset and dejected.

    ¡°But now, other than epting it, what else could they do? ¡±

    Who asked them to follow the wrong person back then!

    There was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Looking at the notice on the wall.

    Old Nie did not want to resign himself to fate.

    He simply could not ept such a difference!

    Yu Zifei.

    He had to find Yu Zifei right away.

    ¡°Yu Zifei followed ye Zhuo to Neptune and upied an important position on ye Zhuo¡¯s side. As long as Yu Zifei spoke, Ye Zhuo would definitely agree to it. ¡±

    Old Zhou was right. How much was face worth?

 Chapter 1659

    Chapter 1659: 348: Miss Ye¡¯s anger is very scary. She¡¯s in thete stage of strict wife control! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    He couldn¡¯t just die trying to save face and suffer.

    It¡¯s not toote to make amends.

    ¡°No matter what, he had to sessfully join Big C District! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, old nie hurriedly walked toward Big C district. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, he arrived at Yu Zifei¡¯s office. ¡±

    The office door was closed.

    There was a secretary standing guard outside.

    Old Nie was stopped by the secretary. ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yu Zifei.¡±

    The secretary looked at Old Nie. ¡°Team leader Yu isn¡¯t avable right now. Do you have an appointment?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old nie felt even more upset. ¡±

    Yu Zifei was indeed different from before.

    ¡°In the past, Yu Zifei was just an ordinary officer. Now, he even had to make an appointment to see Yu Zifei! ¡±

    ¡°He was Yu Zifei¡¯s teacher and his abilities were above Yu Zifei¡¯s. If he had not left Big C district, his current status would definitely be higher than Yu Zifei¡¯s! ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t make an appointment, but I¡¯m your team leader Yu¡¯s teacher. Go in and tell him that he will definitelye out to see me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then please wait a moment.¡±The secretary continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and ask team leader Yu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡±

    The secretary turned around and entered the office.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ten minutester.

    The office door opened again.

    ¡°Hearing the sound of the door opening, old Nie stood up from his chair and his eyes lit up. ¡°Zifei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher,¡±yu zifei said politely, ¡°Why did youe to look for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the bright and beautiful Yu Zifei, old Nie¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t made the wrong choice, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie tried his best to smile. ¡°Zifei, do you have the time now? Teacher wants to talk to you.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei looked at his watch. ¡°Pleasee in with me.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Old Nie was still his teacher. Although old Nie had gone overboard before, as his disciple, he didn¡¯t add insult to injury. ¡±

    ¡°If he added insult to injury at this time, then he would be no different from old nie from before. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Nie followed Yu Zifei¡¯s footsteps and entered the office together.

    ¡°After entering the office, old NIE realized that Yu Zifei¡¯s office was the highest standard! It was even better than his environment in the Tang family¡¯sboratory! ¡±

    It seemed that old Zhou was right. Yu Zifei was indeed a popr person in front of Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Yu Zifei made a cup of tea for old nie. ¡°Teacher, have some tea first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Old Nie picked up the Teacup and took a sip. Then, he looked up at Yu Zifei and went straight to the point, ¡°Zifei, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m here to ask you for a favor! ¡°In the past, it was all teacher¡¯s fault. It was teacher¡¯s shortsightedness. Can you help teacher? ¡°Teacher wants to return to Big C district and rejoin Miss Ye¡¯s team.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Yu Zifei¡¯s current attitude, he still had him as a teacher in his heart. ¡±

    This matter shouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    ¡°Hearing this, Yu Zifei said regretfully, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to help you with this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Old Nie was anxious and continued, ¡°Zifei, you¡¯re now the most popr person beside Miss Ye. As long as you ask, Miss Ye will definitely agree to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei frowned slightly, ¡°Teacher, I know that you have no other choice, so you came to me! But I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t help you. Do you still remember what you said to miss ye when you left the Greater C Zone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old Nie was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zhuo told old nie not to regret it and said that he only had one chance. It was easy to leave the greater C zone, but it would be difficult to join the greater C zone again! ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Teacher, Miss Ye hates betrayal the most.¡± ¡±

    The meaning behind Yu Zifei¡¯s words was already very obvious.

    It was impossible for ye Zhuo to agree to a person like old nie rejoining therge C zone.

    ¡°Old nie sighed and continued, ¡°Zifei, although that¡¯s what you said, how would you know if Miss Ye doesn¡¯t agree if you don¡¯t try?¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei clearly didn¡¯t want to help him!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, would Yu Zifei have been able to enter the greater C area? ¡±

    Yu Zifei hadpletely forgotten all these things now!

    This was a little ungrateful!

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve been by Miss Ye¡¯s side a lot. I know her character very well! Furthermore, you spoke so harshly when you left back then. Do you think Miss Ye will let you re-enter the greater C area?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zifei, are you not nning to help me?¡±Old Nie put down his cup and looked up at Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Nie red at Yu Zifei, he continued, ¡°Yu Zifei, don¡¯t forget. If it wasn¡¯t for me back then, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to join the greater C zone at all. Everything you have today is because of me! Yet, you forgot about this in the blink of an eye!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1660

    ¡°Chapter 1660: 348: Miss Ye¡¯s anger is very scary,te stage wife control! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t worker nie overestimating himself too much?¡±At this moment, a light voice suddenly appeared in the air. The tone was light, but it was loud and clear, ¡°Team leader Yu joined our Big C district with his own strength. It has nothing to do with anyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the person who came, Yu Zifei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Team leader Yu, get ready. There¡¯s a meeting in ten minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Nie walked in front of Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye! I know I¡¯m wrong. Please give me another chance!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. There¡¯s only one chance. It was nie gong who didn¡¯t grasp it well. He¡¯s an adult now. He should learn to pay for his own actions.¡±Ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t some saint, if she made an exception for old nie, there would be countless examples waiting for her to break. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    Ye Zhuo ignored old nie and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Yu Zifei sorted out the information and followed him out. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going to have a meeting. Help Yourself.¡± ¡±

    Old Nie stood in his original spot in a daze.

    He couldn¡¯t go back.

    He really couldn¡¯t go back.

    In the conference room.

    The topic of this conference was how to build an oasis on Mars and develop interster tourism.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, Mars is too barren. Its surface is covered in desert, and its atmosphere is mainly made up of carbon dioxide and a small amount of nitrogen and argon. I think this n is a little difficult to achieve.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, a small number of people nodded in agreement. ¡±

    ¡°If humans wanted to survive on Mars, oxygen was an indispensable part. They could not let tourists travel on Mars in spacesuits. ¡±

    ¡°Cen he smiled and asked, ¡°Then, director Ma, do you think that the speed of light is easy to achieve?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, director Ma choked. ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao built an aircraft carrier, the speed of light was indeed impossible for them. ¡±

    ¡°Even now, other than ye Zao, there was no other person who could build an aircraft carrier faster than the speed of light! ¡±

    ¡°Watching Chinand on Neptune and thennd on others like metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the other countries were very envious! ¡±

    ¡°At present, many countries hade to the base to rent samples! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang followed up, ¡°Director Ma, we should believe in Miss Ye and support her! I think the Mars n is not that difficult to achieve.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Cen Jiang, this is not a question of trust, but based on the analysis of the soil brought back from Mars, there is no way to grow nts on Mars! ¡°Just like the deserts on Earth, do you think we can turn our deserts into an Oasis?¡± ¡±

    The environment in the desert was much better than on Mars!

    ¡°At the very least, there was oxygen in the desert! ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, there was no way to change the environment in the desert, let alone on Mars. ¡±

    How could Mars be so easily modified?

    ¡°Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, ye Zao knocked on the table and opened his red lips. ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± ¡±

    The air immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to modify Mars. ¡°First of all, the atmosphere of Mars is notpletely devoid of oxygen. Other than carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and argon, it also has a small amount of oxygen. This proves that Mars is notpletely uninhabitable. ¡°Therefore, we have to solve the problem of water and soil first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mars was very simr to Earth. They both had an atmosphere. The only difference was that the Earth¡¯s atmosphere was mainly raised, while Mars had carbon dioxide. ¡±

    ¡°Although there was not much oxygen on Mars, there were many types of elements. Once developed, the resources on Mars would even surpass those on earth! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there were studies that indicated that there were once mountains and rivers on Mars. ¡±

    ¡°This meant that a long time ago, Mars was like Earth, it would rain! ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Miss Ye, actually,pared to Mars, we should go to Europa to take a look.¡± ¡±

    Europa was discovered in thest century.

    ¡°Europa was also known as Europa, a Jupiter satellite. ¡±

    ¡°Through the observation of scientific researchers, they found that Europa not only had water, but there were no craters on its surface. This meant that Europa was a very young, and it was very likely that there was life! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Therefore, Europa also had another name. ¡±

    Small Earth.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the technology of humans was limited before, and they could not reach the possibility ofnding on Europa! Therefore, thending n had been put on hold! ¡±

    ¡°Now that there was a light-speed aircraft carrier, it was very easy to go to Europa, but ye Zhuo had always refused to go to Europa. ¡±

 Chapter 1661

    Chapter 1661: 348: Miss Ye¡¯s anger is very scary. She¡¯s in thete stage of strict housekeeping! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve said before that the eights cannd at will, but Europa is the only one that can¡¯t go.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was a little faint. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Director Ma didn¡¯t understand ye Zhuo very much. ¡°Miss Ye, if Europa is really suitable to live on, then we canpletely carry out the n of moving to Europa!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although director Ma had never been to Europa, through his years of research on Europa, he knew that there must be life on Europa! ¡±

    ¡°After all, Europa had an atmosphere, a water source, and an oasis! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, director ma continued, ¡°Miss Ye, instead of spending all your effort to transform the deste Mars, you might as well invest all your heart and soul in Europa!¡± ¡±

    Director Ma really wanted to go to Europa to take a look.

    ¡°However, the person who made the decision here was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zhuo didn¡¯t agree, there was nothing he could do. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo slightly raised his eyes, but no expression could be seen on his clear and shallow brows. ¡°Europa may seem beautiful, but it is actually full of dangers. Although there are mountains and rivers, it is not suitable for the survival of us humans!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t even take a look, so how would you know that Europa is full of dangers and is not suitable for the survival of humans?¡±Director ma asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma had always respected ye Zao. Otherwise, he would not have supported ye Zao from the start of the aircraft carrier project until today! ¡±

    ¡°But now, he was a little angry. ¡±

    He felt that ye Zao was too dictatorial!

    She thought that she would not let everyonend in Europe!

    ¡°After saying that, director Ma felt that his tone was not quite right, then, he said, ¡°Miss Ye, my words just now might have been a little too harsh! Please don¡¯t be angry. I really want to go to Europe to take a look. Firstly, I don¡¯t want the Chinese people to lose a precious resource just like that! ¡°Secondly, I don¡¯t want to let country C or other countries take advantage of this! ¡°We clearly have a lightspeed aircraft carrier, but we don¡¯t want tond on Europe. This is simply a waste of God¡¯s Gift!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than China, there were many countries that wanted tond on Europe to seize the resources first. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo tapped the table with his fingers, ¡°Director Ma, I can understand your feelings. ¡°Actually, before this, I had also studied Europa. If there wasn¡¯t concrete evidence that Europa was indeed not suitable for human survival, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped everyone fromnding on Europa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What evidence?¡±Director ma asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo reached out and pressed on the mouse. Immediately, data graphs of Europa appeared on the projector. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the data graphs, Europa was indeed not suitable for survival. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, everyone began to discuss. ¡±

    ¡°¡±All the tranquility and peace on Europa are fake. Once humansnd on Europa, unless they never return to Earth, the consequences will be unimaginable once they return to Earth.¡±Speaking up to this point.., ye Zhuo clicked on the mouse and retrieved the data graph. ¡°So, director Ma, it¡¯s better for you to quickly withdraw your thoughts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma frowned slightly, ¡°Miss Ye, these data maps are all observed by the naked eye. Everything at the moment is just a guess. I think that beforending on Europa, no one shouldbel Europa!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was a saying that said, ¡°Practice makes perfect!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, director Ma wanted to go to Europa to take a look. Only by witnessing it with his own eyes could he be at ease! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think what director Ma said makes sense,¡±professor Feng said, ¡°Miss Ye, none of us have ever been to the Europa! Besides, director Ma and I have been studying the Europa for more than ten years. Through observation, the Europa is not as serious as what miss ye said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had never logged into the Europa. The data that she presented were all her guesses! Professor Yue was the same as director Ma. She had studied Europa for so many years and even dreamed of logging onto Europa to take a look. Previously, there was no way to go, but now that there was a way, she did not want to give up just like that! ¡±

    ¡°What if Europa had an inexhaustible supply of resources? Just because ye Zhuo¡¯s guesses did not log onto Europa and let other countries get there first, the loss would be too great! ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Professor Feng, director Ma, I can understand your feelings, but since miss ye said that the Europa is in danger, she must have her reasons! ¡°We should trust Miss Ye. If wend in the Europa and bring the danger back to Earth, no one can bear the responsibility!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi nodded. ¡°Yes, I also support Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1662

    Chapter 1662: 348: Miss Ye¡¯s anger is very scary. She¡¯s in thete stage of wife control! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The four brothers, rivers,kes, and seas, naturally supported ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng looked at Tang Mi and Yu Zifei. ¡°Little Tang, Little Yu, you¡¯re too young. You haven¡¯t experienced what we¡¯ve experienced. You have no idea what Europa means to us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In recent years, Professor Feng and the others had put in a lot of effort for Europa. They had almost forgotten about food and sleep, all so that one day they could ascend to Europa and benefit mankind and earth! ¡±

    ¡°But now, a young junior suddenly stood up and told them that Europa was a full of dangers and would do nothing but harm to Earth! ¡±

    Perhaps no one would be able to ept such a thing.

    ¡°It would have been fine if ye Zao hadnded on Europa, but now, Ye Zao had nevernded on Europa at all. Her words had no credibility at all. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao spoke faintly, ¡°Professor Feng, I understand your current feelings. I also know that you and director Ma have put in a lot of effort for Europa over the years, but it is not suitable for survival. No matter how much effort you have put in, it can not change this fact.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was indeed capable. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have led everyone to build an aircraft carrier that surpassed the speed of light in a year. ¡±

    It was because of ye Zhuo¡¯s ability that restricted her right to speak!

    ¡°Professor Feng only hated himself for not having this ability. If she could crack the secret of the speed of light, she wouldn¡¯t have asked for Ye Zhuo¡¯s opinion. ¡±

    ¡°Now That Ye Zao was against themnding on Europa, it would be useless no matter how much they insisted. ¡±

    ¡°However, Professor Feng was unwilling. ¡±

    ¡°He was unwilling to give up on Europa, and he was even more unwilling to let all his years of hard work go to waste! ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Miss Ye, nothing is absolute. I still hope that you can seriously consider it. ¡°Europa is only 900 million kilometers away from us. It will only take an hour tond on Europa. I know that your time is very precious, but it is not to the extent that you can¡¯t even spare a few hours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you understand, director Ma?¡±Ye Zhuo closed theputer and looked at director Ma. His gaze was already cold. ¡°This is not a matter of Time!¡± ¡±

    Director Ma shut his mouth.

    ¡°Although ye Zao was about the same age as his granddaughter, he was a little afraid of Ye Zao! ¡±

    Professor Feng didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s continue the topic of Mars,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then, director Ma and Professor Feng didn¡¯t say anything more about the topic of Mars. ¡±

    ¡°In their opinion, Ye Zao was a waste of time. ¡±

    ¡°Instead of using Europa, they were going to use manpower and material resources to transform a worthless, abandoned. ¡±

    What kind of ce was Mars?

    ¡°Director Ma and the others had done their research a long time ago. It was undeniable that there was life on Mars a long time ago. However, due to the depletion of resources, Mars was abandoned by the natives! ¡±

    What was there to study on an abandoned?

    Director Ma was a little confused about ye Zao¡¯s brain circuits!

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was a leader. When a leader spoke, he could only listen. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only give suggestions. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how he thought about it, director Ma felt a little ufortable. ¡±

    Ufortable.

    ¡°After the meeting ended, director Ma and Professor Feng walked at the back. Director ma lowered his voice and said, ¡°Professor Feng, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng was also very helpless. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what I think. The most important thing is what Miss Ye thinks!¡±

    Director ma sighed. ¡°Why do you think Miss Ye has such a big opinion of Europa?¡±

    It could be seen that ye Zhuo was in a state ofplete resistance to Europa. His expression even changed slightly.

    He really did not know what was so scary about Europa.

    Could it be that there was really a terrifying virus on Europa?

    ¡°However, such a thing as a virus could not be detected by observation alone. ¡±

    How did ye Zao Know About It?

    Was it just a figment of his imagination?

    Professor Feng shook his head. ¡°Who knows what Miss Ye is thinking!¡±

    ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t we go and Beg Master Five?¡±Director ma continued, ¡°Now that we have an aircraft carrier, going to Europa is very simple. As long as master five agrees, even if miss ye objects, it will be useless, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master five? What kind of joke is this! Do you think Master Five can make Miss Ye¡¯s decision?¡±Professor Feng looked at director Ma.

    Cen Shaoqing was just like ye Zao¡¯s brainless fan.

    ¡°As long as ye Zao objects, Cen Shaoqing would absolutely not get involved in the slightest! ¡±

 Chapter 1663

    Chapter 1663: 348: Miss Ye¡¯s anger is very scary. Late stage of wife discipline! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Landing on Europa is a big matter. Master Five can listen to miss ye for small matters, but he definitely can¡¯t do big things!¡±Director Ma had seen Cen Shaoqing¡¯s methods before. He did not believe that Cen Shaoqing was a wife discipline.¡±

    Wife discipline?

    It did not exist!

    ¡°After saying that, director ma said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try! How do we know if we can do it if we don¡¯t give it a try? What if master five agrees?¡±¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng could only nod. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try then.¡±¡±

    The two of them walked all the way to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office.

    ¡°When they arrived, Cen Shaoqing was in a meeting. The secretary asked them to wait for about half an hour.¡±

    The two of them could only wait outside the door.

    ¡°Soon, half an hour had passed.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The Secretary opened the door. ¡°The two of you, master five wants you to enter.¡±¡±

    The two of them walked into the office.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was standing in front of the French window with his back facing the two of them. The setting sun had coated his body with ayer of golden light, and he was holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Looking at him like this, he looked like a refined jade that was unattainable.¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Five,¡±director Ma was the first to speak.¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips.¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Master Five, professor Feng and I have decided to carry out the n tond on Europa, Europa. We hope that you can approve it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Europa?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°The Europa that is known as the small earth?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Director ma nodded. ¡°We have studied Europa for many years and have agreed that Europa is more suitable for human survival than Mars.¡±

    ¡°What did Miss Ye Say?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Director Ma licked his lips and continued, ¡°Miss Ye did not agree to thending.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Her opinion is my opinion. Since she doesn¡¯t agree to log in, there¡¯s no need for you to ask me again,¡±Cen Shaoqing said.¡±

    ¡°Director ma still didn¡¯t want to give up, ¡°Master Five, none of us, including Miss Ye, have logged into Europa, so we can¡¯tbel Europa.¡±. ¡°I hope you can convince Miss Ye.¡±. ¡°Let usnd on Europa. Europa definitely has a lot of energy. If you don¡¯t make a decision now, you¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye has her reasons for doing this.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly, ¡°Europa is 900 million kilometers away from us. No one knows what kind of risks are involved! If something happens, which one of you can bear the responsibility? Can you bear it or can professor Feng?¡±¡±

    ¡°Director Ma wanted to say more, but was secretly stopped by Feng Zhan.¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°Since master five and Miss Ye have the same intention, then you can pretend that we didn¡¯te today! We¡¯ll leave First!¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing waved his hand.

    Professor Feng pulled director Ma out of the office.

    Director Ma was very depressed!

    He didn¡¯t expect Cen Shaoqing to be so strict with his wife.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo did not want to go, he would not let him go!¡±

    ¡°Does master five not have his own opinions?¡±Director ma said indignantly.

    ¡°Professor Feng had an expression that she had long known. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that as long as Miss Ye does not agree, master five will definitely not agree. If you don¡¯t believe me, what can I Do?¡±¡±

    Director ma sighed. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Professor Feng Sighed. ¡°I hope that miss ye can think it through and lead us to Europa.¡±

    Let Ye Zhuo think it through on her own?

    How Long would that take?

    ¡°Director ma said, ¡°If Miss Ye doesn¡¯t think it through, won¡¯t we never be able tond in Europa?¡±¡±

    ¡°In his opinion, Ye Zhuo did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°She deliberately said that Europa was dangerous, and she wanted to prove her ability by not letting themnd on Europa.¡±

    No.

    ¡°Even if ye Zao didn¡¯t agree, he couldn¡¯t give up onnding on Europa. He had to prove to Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zao, and the other people in the base that his idea was not wrong. Europa was a habitable!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, director Ma narrowed his eyes, and a bright light shed in his eyes.¡±

    On the other side.

    In theboratory.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was wearing an istion suit as she sat under the analyzer to study the Martian soil. She discovered that the Martian soil was notpletely sandy, and the content of the elements in it was far higher than the Earth¡¯s soil.¡±

    ¡°The density was very high, and the iron content ratio was also higher than normal soil. There were magnesium sulfate, iron oxide, and carbonate in it!¡±

    ¡°However, no organic substances were detected.¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. This was not quite what she had imagined.

    ¡°In her previous life, she had not participated in the Mars research project. Before she left, Mars had not seeded in creating an oasis.¡±

    ¡°The reason why ye Zhuo was so obsessed with the Mars project was partly to develop interster tourism, and partly to fulfill thest wish of her teacher.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s teacher was a very talented person. His lifelong wish was to prove to everyone that Mars was not an abandoned. On Mars, there was an oasis that could be developed to benefit mankind.¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°In the end, not only did his teacher fail to fulfill this wish, he ended up with an unfavorable ending.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of his teacher, ye Zao¡¯s expression darkened a little.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±At this moment, Tang Mi walked in from outside.¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. However, in the blink of an eye, no expression could be seen on her face.¡±

    ¡°One in front and one in the back, they were twopletely different people.¡±

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°Miss Ye, this is the test report of Mars¡¯Magma. Please take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°Unlike Earth, the surface of Mars was surrounded by many active volcanoes. In order to turn Mars into an oasis, not only did they have to solve the problem of soil and water, but they also had to solve the problem of volcanoes.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the report and read it carefully. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Ye Zhuo left theboratory and went to the aircraft carrier.¡±

    Yu Zifei and the others were preparing tond on Mars.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±Cen Jiang jogged over.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°When will you set off?¡±

    ¡°¡±In ten minutes,¡±Cen Jiang said.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she pressed the switch on her arm. In an instant, the clothes on her body turned into a handsome Martian suit!¡±

    Mars had no oxygen to keep up. They needed the Martian suit on the bed in order to walk normally.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao like this, Cen Jiang asked in puzzlement, ¡°Miss Ye, did something happen?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I want to go up personally to take a look. By the way, where is the login point this time?¡±¡±

    Cen Jiang took out his phone and showed the coordinates to ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao took a look and then zoomed in on the map. He pointed at one of the coordinates and said, ¡°Change thending point to here.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and reset the route now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±Ye Zao walked into the cabin.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, why are you here?¡±Cen he was a little surprised when he saw ye Zao Board the aircraft carrier.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to Mars to take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen he nodded.

    ¡°Ten minutester, the aircraft carrier set off.¡±

    Mars was not far from Earth. It would only take half an hour to get there by an aircraft carrier.

    ¡°ording to the coordinates given by ye Zao, the aircraft carrier sessfullynded in the volcanic zone.¡±

    ¡°Standing on the runway of the aircraft carrier, one could clearly see that there was a volcano erupting not far away.¡±

    ¡°Telescope.¡±Ye Zao extended his hand.

    The assistant immediately handed the silent telescope to Ye Zao.

    ¡°A few minutester, ye Zao returned the telescope to the assistant and opened his red lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go over for a while. You guys wait for me at the same ce.¡±¡±

    ¡°After all, they were on Mars. The assistant was a little worried and said, ¡°Miss Ye, shall I go with you?¡±¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Zao opened the door of the small aircraft. ¡°Just wait at the same ce.¡±

 Chapter 1664

    ¡°Chapter 1664: 349: you, Miss Ye, or you, Miss Ye! 1¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao refused to follow, so the assistant could only give up. He continued, ¡°Miss Ye, please take care of your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and fastened his seat belt.

    The assistant helped to close the cabin door.

    The aircraft flew out of the aircraft carrier¡¯s runway and soon disappeared into the ring of volcanoes in front of them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±Yu Zifei walked out from inside and asked curiously when he did not see ye Zao.

    The assistant turned to look at Yu Zifei. ¡°Miss Ye said that she wanted to go to the front to take a look. She asked us to wait for her here.¡±

    Yu Zifei frowned. ¡°Miss Ye went alone?¡±

    This was the ring of fire. It would be a little dangerous if ye Zao went alone.

    ¡°The assistant nodded. ¡°I said I would go with Miss Ye, but she didn¡¯t want me to go with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it. You Go ahead and do your work,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant walked to the side. She still had to film the geographical environment on Mars and provide vegetarian dishes for other countries.

    China was the first country tond on Mars. Other countries needed to rely on the materials provided by China for scientific research.

    ¡°Yu Zifei looked at the ring of fire not far away, his eyes full of worry. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Yu Zifei seemed to remember something and called his assistant. ¡°Fangfei!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu!¡±His assistant, Ma Fangfei, walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Did miss ye go that way just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That way.¡±Ma Fangfei pointed in a direction.

    ¡°Looking at the direction that Ma Fangfei was pointing in, Yu Zifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, team leader Yu?¡±Ma Fangfei quickly asked. ¡±

    Yu Zifei didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to walk into the interior of the aircraft carrier.

    ¡°Cen he and the others were just about toe out when they saw Yu Zifei¡¯s anxious look and asked curiously, ¡°Old Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you in such a hurry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was thirty years old this year. The four brothers of Jianghe, Huhai, were older, so everyone called him old Yu. ¡±

    Yu Zifei¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Miss Ye just went to the Northwest district alone.¡±

    ¡°¡±The Northwest District? What¡¯s wrong with the Northwest District?¡±Cen he asked, puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai reacted at this time, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. ¡°There will be a chain volcanic eruption in the Northwest District in ten minutes! At that time, the volcanic magma will engulf the entire basin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the air instantly became quiet! ¡±

    The volcanic magma engulfing the entire basin was not a joke.

    ¡°One had to know that the temperature of the volcanic magma was as high as 1,300 degrees Celsius! ¡±

    ¡°Once the aircraft was engulfed by the magma, there was almost no chance of survival. ¡±

    ¡°This was ye Zhuo¡¯s first timending on Mars. When they heard this news, everyone was very anxious. ¡±

    Cen Jiang frowned slightly. ¡°Hurry up and contact Miss Ye! Tell her this news.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact her!¡±Cen he immediately turned on themunicator.

    ¡°Soon, Ye Zao¡¯s call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hearing ye Zao¡¯s voice, Cen he and the others heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, how are you now?¡±Cen he asked anxiously. ¡±

    ¡°Everything is fine.¡±Ye Zao looked at the surface of Mars through the window of the spacecraft and said concisely.

    ¡°CEN he continued, ¡°Miss Ye, there will be arge-scale volcanic eruption in the northwest region in 10 minutes. At that time, the entire basin will be submerged. Pleasee back quickly!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s voice did not sound abnormal. ¡°I will return to my original ce in 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±CEN he continued, ¡°Miss Ye, let¡¯s keep in touch. You must pay attention to your safety!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I will. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, where are you now? I¡¯ming to look for you!¡± ¡±

    There must be something for ye Zhuo to take the risk to go to the northwest district. It was better to have one more person to help than one person.

    ¡°¡±No need. Just wait here. That¡¯s all for now.¡±As soon as he said that, Ye Zhuo cut off themunication. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Goodbye, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Jiang had cut off themunication device, Yu Zifei asked anxiously, ¡°What did Miss Ye Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Miss Ye doesn¡¯t want me to go over. Let¡¯s wait here first.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei nodded.

    Over here.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo piloted the aircraft to a very dangerous Mars belt. Through the window, he could see fiery red magma constantly erupting from the volcano¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    Smoke rose everywhere.

    ¡°If he was not careful, the aircraft would be hit by the sudden eruption ofva. ¡±

    It was even scarier than the scene of a disaster movie.

    Ye Zao skillfully piloted the aircraft andnded on a safe extinct volcano.

 Chapter 1665

    Chapter 1665: 349: Miss Ye or Miss Ye! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo opened the cabin door and walked out of the spacecraft. She picked up the tools she brought with her and began to collect samples from the crater.

    ¡°She had limited time. In addition to collecting some special samples, she also needed to find volcanic crystals. ¡±

    ¡°Through studying volcanic crystals, she couldpletely suppress the problem of volcanic eruptions. ¡±

    Only by suppressing the problem of volcanic eruptions could she make Mars an oasis.

    1

    ¡°Before ye Zao came, he had checked the surrounding terrain very clearly, so it was rtively easy to find samples. ¡±

    Bang ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, an extinct volcano that was very close to ye Zao suddenly erupted. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly, and a faint light shed in his eyes. ¡±

    It seemed that the time of therge-scale eruption was much earlier than she had estimated!

    She still had to speed up!

    ¡°After collecting the samples here, ye Zao immediately piloted the aircraft and flew to the next crater. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zao sat in the aircraft, the surrounding extinct volcanoes spewed outva one after another. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao activated the aircraft while looking out of the window, her beautiful brows slightly furrowed. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the situation, she had to find the volcanic crystal within three minutes! ¡±

    Ye Zao increased her speed.

    The aircraft flew in the thick volcanic smoke.

    ¡°Not only was the volcanic smoke dense and low visibility, but there were also all kinds of harmful objects in the smoke. The slightest carelessness could endanger one¡¯s life. ¡±

    Ye Zao controlled the screen with one hand and put on the sses with the other.

    ¡°The sses looked no different from ordinary myopia sses, but in fact, the material was special. Not only could they see through the thick smoke, but they could also find volcanic crystals in a volcano. ¡±

    ¡°After putting on the sses, ye Zao quickly located the approximate location of the volcanic crystals in a group of volcanoes and pressed the button tond ¡±

    ¡°Three secondster, the aircraft sessfullynded on the top of the volcano. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the budget, the fire would erupt within five minutes, so ye Zao had to find the volcanic crystal within four minutes and drive the aircraft away. ¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    Ye Zao held the detector and probed the specific location of the volcanic crystal bit by bit.

    Di ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the detector rang, and the location of the volcanic crystal appeared on the detection screen. ¡±

    Ye Zao immediately squatted down and took out the instrument to collect the volcanic crystal.

    ¡°The volcanic crystal was in a liquid state and its temperature was as high as 1,000 degrees Celsius. Only special containers could be used to install it. ¡±

    Di ¡ª

    It took exactly four minutes to collect the volcanic crystal!

    Ye Zao did not stay any longer. He immediately brought the volcanic crystal back to the aircraft and prepared to leave.

    At this moment.

    Bang!

    The surrounding volcanoes erupted. The originally quiet volcanic area instantly turned into a sea of fire!

    It was extremely eye-catching.

    ¡°Because it was arge-scale eruption, even the ground began to shake. ¡±

    The earth shook and the mountains shook!

    ¡°Even Cen Jiang, Yu Zifei, and the others who remained at the same spot also felt the tremors. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Fangfei was holding the camera and photographing the surface of Mars when she suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Jiang immediately asked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ma Fangfei handed the camera to Cen Jiang. ¡°CEN, Officer Cen, look at the Northwest District!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang took the camera and when he saw the scene over there, his expression immediately changed. ¡±

    ¡°In the meantime, the Northwest district was boiling withva, like a purgatory on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°In the boilingva, there was no sign of any aircraft. ¡±

    ¡°Erhe! Quickly contact Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Jiang like this, Cen he did not dare to be careless and immediately picked up hismunicator to contact ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Ye There?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°He called many times, but there was no response from ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ma Fangfei quickly picked up hermunicator and called Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, this is Ma Fangfei. Can You Hear Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye! This is Cen Hai!¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, this is Cen Hu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, this is Yu Zifei!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone on the aircraft carrier started calling ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was still no response from ye Zao¡¯s side. It was as if a stone had sunk into the ocean. ¡±

    Ye Zao did not respond. Cen Jiang¡¯s face was pale and his body was covered in cold sweat.

    The northwest region was already covered in magma. Ye Zao¡¯s side did not respond for a long time.

    The result was already very obvious!

    No.

    It wouldn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°Ye Zao was so powerful, nothing would happen to him. ¡±

    Cen Jiangforted himself in his heart.

    ¡°Other than being anxious, Cen Jiang was also regretting not following ye Zao, and even more regretting protecting ye Zao in times of danger. ¡±

    ¡°If anything really happened to Ye Zao, Cen Jiang would never forgive himself even if he died. ¡±

 Chapter 1666

    ¡°Chapter 1666: 349: you, Miss Ye, are still you, Miss Ye! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No matter how the crowd called out to Ye Zhuo, there was no response from ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai raised his head to look at Cen Jiang. ¡°Brother, what if we can¡¯t contact Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu was on the verge of tears. ¡°Y-miss ye won¡¯t be in trouble, right? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut your Jinx Mouth!¡±Cen he directly gave Cen Hu a p. ¡°Miss Ye won¡¯t be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu would not have let Cen he off so easily under normal circumstances, but today was different. Not only did Cen Hu not make a fuss, he said instead, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Miss ye will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang was also very anxious now, but he had no choice but to calm himself down. He continued, ¡°All of you wait here. I¡¯ll go to the Northwest District to look for Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how dangerous the Northwest District was now, he had to go there personally! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei immediately said, ¡°I want to go too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±And we also have to go together,¡±Cen Hu, Cen He, and Ma Fangfei also said. ¡±

    ¡°They were all people who had followed ye Zao from the beginning and were absolutely loyal to ye Zao. Now That Ye Zao¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, the few of them were very anxious and wished that they could rece ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said as he walked in, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. Wait here. What if Miss Yees back and sees that we¡¯re not here? What do you want her to do? So, I¡¯ll Go! If you can¡¯t contact me in two hours, immediately return to Earth and request for reinforcements!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since he had decided to go look for ye Zao, Cen Jiang had prepared for the worst. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother!¡±Cen Hai looked at Cen Jiang, his eyes slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang was the leader among the four brothers, but usually, the other three never called him brother Cen Jiang. Instead, they called him Big Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang patted Cen Hai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I die in a sea of fire, I will definitely bring miss ye back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen he and Cen Hu looked at Cen Jiang and then said, ¡°Brother, pay attention to your safety.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Jiang put on his sses, opened the door of the aircraft, sat inside, and prepared to leave. ¡±

    Yu Zifei held the observer and looked at the rolling magma in front of him. He had a bad feeling.

    The situation in the northwest region was too terrible.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was really unfortunate enough to be hit by the magma, there was almost no chance of survival. ¡±

    At the same time.

    On the other side.

    Director Ma received Ma Fangfei¡¯s message.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What did you say? Miss Ye is missing?¡±Director Ma was very surprised.

    ¡°Ma Fangfei stood in the cockpit, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Dad, please lower your voice! Are you afraid that others won¡¯t hear you? Right now, Cen Jiang has gone to look for Miss Ye. He wants us to contact master five to request for backup if we can¡¯t contact him in two hours!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Fangfei, are you sure you can¡¯t contact Miss Ye Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ma Fangfei¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°The current situation in the northwest district is very bad. Dad, do you think something really happened to Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Director ma consoled, ¡°Miss Ye is blessed by the heavens. Nothing will happen to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma fangfei continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know the situation here at all. The temperature of the magma is as high as 1,300 degrees Celsius...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Ma Fangfei could finish her sentence, director Ma interrupted her, ¡°Fangfei, don¡¯t be anxious. Miss ye will definitely be fine! I have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±After that, director Ma directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, director Ma rushed to Professor Feng¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng was writing the experiment report. When he saw director Ma rush over, he raised his head in confusion. ¡°Director Ma, What¡¯s Wrong With You? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    Director ma closed the office door and then closed the curtains.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, professor Feng became even more curious. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma lowered his voice and said, ¡°I have good news for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good News?¡±Professor Feng frowned. ¡°What Good News?¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Miss Ye lost contact on Mars. When Fangfei spoke to me, she said that Miss Ye is probably doomed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Professor Feng¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Director ma shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I heard from Fangfei that miss ye seemed to be looking for something and happened to encounter arge-scale volcanic eruption. Do you think this is good news?¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye¡¯s life and death are unknown. What kind of good news is this?¡±Professor Feng looked up at director Ma, his face full of anger. ¡±

 Chapter 1667

    ¡°Chapter 1667: 349: you, Miss Ye, or you, Miss Ye! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The corners of Dean Ma¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Think about it carefully. If Miss Ye is no longer here, won¡¯t there be no one who can stop us fromnding on Europa?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then.., dean ma continued, ¡°Although Miss ye is quite young and very talented, this is her fate. So what if we¡¯re sad? The dead are dead! Even if we cry to death, we can¡¯t bring her back from the dead!¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng fell silent.

    ¡°Director ma nced at Professor Feng, then, he said, ¡°Actually, this is also a karmic cycle. If Miss Ye could listen to us and give up Mars tond on Europa, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her life on Mars. ¡°In the end, Miss Ye was too conceited. She thought that if she could create a lightspeed aircraft carrier, she would definitely be able to conquer Mars. In fact, she doesn¡¯t understand Mars at all. How could Mars be as easy to conquer as she thought?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In director Ma¡¯s opinion, Ye Zao had brought this upon himself. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he had once persuaded ye Zao not to carry out the Mars n. ¡±

    ¡°If Mars was suitable for human habitation, it would not have been abandoned by the aborigines. ¡±

    What use could an abandoned have for humans?

    ¡°Although director Ma felt that it was a pity that ye Zao died young despite being full of talent, he did not sympathize with her at all. ¡±

    There was nothing to sympathize with people who asked for trouble.

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao¡¯s ident did not do him any harm. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, Miss Ye is still too young. She¡¯s only in her twenties!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Ye Zao was full of talent. ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zao could create an aircraft carrier that surpassed the speed of light, then she could bring mankind a second miracle and a third miracle. But now, everything came to an abrupt end. It was really a pity! ¡±

    ¡°Director ma sighed and said, ¡°This is her life. What can we do? If she had listened to our words, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, director ma continued, ¡°Professor Feng, now is not the time to talk about this. The most important thing now is to set a route to Europa!¡± ¡±

    Director ma wished that he could immediatelynd in Europa!

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°Director Ma, although going to Europa is very important, saving miss ye is more important. We should immediately report this matter to master five! Let master five think of a way to save Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Director ma directly denied it.

    ¡°Why?¡±Professor Feng asked.

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Fangfei has repeatedly warned me not to tell this news to others. If you tell master five now, isn¡¯t that pping my face? What do you want Fangfei to think of me?¡±Actually, director Ma was more afraid of Cen Shaoqinging forward, what if he saved ye Zao? ¡±

    ¡°Once ye Zao returned, they would never be able to go to Europe! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, before this matter was exposed, CEN Shaoqing must not know about it. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, professor Feng Sighed. ¡°Then, then what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do our best and leave it to Fate!¡±Director ma continued, ¡°Leave everything to Cen Jiang and the others. If Miss Ye is not destined to have this cmity, then she will definitely be fine! ¡°If Miss Ye is destined to have this cmity, then no matter how much we do, it will all be in vain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Professor Feng said.

    ¡°She had said what she had to say and done what she had to do. It was director Ma who did not agree, so even if something really happened to ye Zhuo, it could not be med on her! ¡±

    She had done her best!

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°When do you think it is appropriate for us to set off for Europe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Professor Yue turned to look at director Ma.

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°This matter should not be dyed. It is best to proceed in the next few days!¡±Cen Shaoqing liked ye Zhuo so much. If something happened to Ye Zhuo, he would definitely be unable to recover, people who were unable to recover would naturally be unable to manage the base. ¡±

    ¡°By the time Cen Shaoqing reacted, they had already returned from Europa! ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng also thought of this and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Director ma turned on theputer that he carried with him, then, he said, ¡°Professor Feng, look, I n to log in from here! I¡¯ve done some research. The western hemisphere of Europa is covered with many rainforests. It¡¯s almost the most likely ce to give birth to life.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng looked at theputer screen and frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce too dangerous?¡±

    ¡°¡±When did you be like Miss Ye?¡±Director ma continued, ¡°We¡¯ve done so many years of research. Do you see any danger from the surface of Europa?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1668

    ¡°Chapter 1668: 349: you, Miss Ye, or you, Miss Ye! 5¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    Professor Feng shook his head.

    ¡°After studying Europa for so many years, professor Feng had indeed never seen any danger on Europa. This was also the reason why she was puzzled by Ye Zhuo¡¯s refusal to let themnd on Europa. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s fine!¡±Director ma smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set thending point here! Moreover, we have an aircraft carrier. The supply system of an aircraft carrier is the best in the world. Even if there is really any danger, we don¡¯t have to worry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Professor Feng nodded. Then, he said, ¡°Do we really not have to report the situation on Mars to master five?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t say it, professor Feng would feel a little uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°But if she was asked to say it, she felt unwilling. In short, it was very difficult. ¡±

    ¡°Just like director Ma, she wanted to board Europa even in her dreams. Europa was her lifelong dream! ¡±

    ¡°However, with ye Zao around, it was impossible to ascend to Europa! ¡±

    ¡°This time, Ye Zao¡¯s ident on Mars was a very good opportunity for them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are you so wishy-washy?¡±Director Ma was a little impatient. He stood up and said, ¡°If you want to tell Master Five, you can go now! I absolutely won¡¯t Stop You! Just don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng quickly stood up and exined, ¡°Director Ma, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. You¡¯ve Misunderstood Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma nced at Professor Feng. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t mean it that way, then just pretend that nothing happened and wait for the result quietly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Professor Feng nodded.

    ¡°In fact, there was no need to wait for the result. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was definitely doomed now.

    ¡°Ma Fangfei was not the kind of child who did not know her limits. If the situation was not critical, she would never have told director Ma about this matter. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Just as Cen Jiang was preparing everything and starting the aircraft to set off, a cry of surprise suddenly came from themunicator, ¡°Look, what is that?¡± ¡±

    A small ck dot was flying over from the side of the rolling magma.

    ¡°As the ck Dot got closer and closer, they could vaguely make out the appearance of the spacecraft. ¡±

    Spacecraft!

    ¡°On Mars, other than them and Ye Zhuo, there was no other spacecraft. ¡±

    ¡°If this spacecraft was not an alien creature, it must be ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Cen he kept adjusting the focus of the telescope. Finally, a smile appeared on his taut face. ¡°Miss Ye! It¡¯s Miss Ye¡¯s spacecraft! Miss ye is back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Quick, let me take a look at the telescope!¡±Cen Hu snatched the telescope from CEN he¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the flying device bing clearer and clearer on the telescope, Cen Hu was so excited that he was about to cry. ¡±

    It was indeed ye Zao¡¯s flying device.

    No one could understand what he was feeling right now.

    Only Ma Fangfei and the others excitedly waved at the flying device. ¡°Miss Ye! Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang, who was sitting in the aircraft, looked up and indeed saw ye Zao¡¯s spaceship. ¡±

    Cen Jiang quickly set up a flight path to return to the aircraft carrier runway.

    Rumble ¡ª

    Cen Jiang had just stopped when ye Zao¡¯s aircraft steadily stopped beside him.

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±Everyone immediately surrounded ye Zao.

    Ye Zao pushed open the cabin door and looked at everyone. His jade-like face was full of confusion. ¡°What happened to you guys?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sob, sob, sob...¡±Ma Fangfei hugged ye Zao and cried. ¡°There was a huge explosion in the northwest region. We thought, thought...¡±Ma Fangfei could not say the rest of her words. ¡±

    Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°You thought something happened to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ma Fangfei nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, it was just a little bit. Ye Zao had almost brushed past the grim reaper. ¡±

    ¡°She had always been used to reporting good news but not bad news. Since she was fine, there was no need for everyone to be nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Ma fangfei sighed and said, ¡°As expected, Miss Ye is still Miss Ye!¡±If it were anyone else, under such circumstances, they would probably have been in trouble long ago! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°How are the collection of your samplesing along?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma fangfei said, ¡°Almost all of them have been collected.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Alright. Then we can go back after making some preparations.¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s return, the atmosphere in the aircraft carrier returned to normal. Everyone was chatting andughing, and it was very harmonious. ¡±

    An hourter.

    Professor Feng and director Ma were analyzing the situation on the Europa as they walked out.

    Bang!

    ¡°At this moment, a person ran in from outside and collided head-on with director Ma. ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Professor Feng reached out to hold him in time. ¡±

 Chapter 1669

    ¡°Chapter 1669: 349: you, Miss Ye, or you, Miss Ye! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Director Ma, Are You Alright? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±That person immediately apologized to director Ma. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma raised his head unhappily and said with a frown, ¡°Xiao Shen, why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s Miss Ye...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Xiao Shen could finish his sentence, director Ma hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Ye? Don¡¯t be anxious, speak slowly!¡±Could it be that Cen Jiang had already found ye Zao¡¯s body? ¡±

    This was too fast!

    ¡°At the same time, director Ma also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    He was really afraid that ye Zao would turn misfortune into luck!

    ¡°Xiao Shen took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Miss Ye brought back the volcanic crystal from Mount Mars. Now, she¡¯s letting master five go over to study it!¡± ¡±

    What?

    Ye Zao brought back the volcanic crystal from Mars?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    That means...

    Ye Zao is fine?

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Miss Ye has already returned?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Xiao Shen nodded.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±Director Ma followed up with a question.

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t see wrongly. Miss ye just spoke to me!¡±Xiao Shen continued, ¡°Director Ma, I Won¡¯t chat with you anymore! Miss Ye has also instructed me on other matters!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Shen jogged away. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiao Shen¡¯s back, director Ma¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡°Why are you back again?¡± ¡±

    Ma Fangfei had clearly said in themunication device that ye Zao had been in trouble.

    But now...

    Ye Zao had actually returned. How could director Ma ept this?

    He simply couldn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°Beside him, professor Yue also had a deste look on his face. He turned to look at director Ma. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡±

    Director ma frowned tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look first.¡±

    Professor Feng nodded.

    ¡°The two of them came to Big C district together, but because ye Zhuo was having a meeting inside, they didn¡¯t see Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing director Mae over, Ma Fangfei ran over with a smile. ¡°Dad! Auntie Feng.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°Fangfei.¡±

    ¡°Director Ma¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Fangfei,e with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ma Fangfei followed director Ma¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to Ma Fangfei¡¯s office.

    ¡°Director Ma¡¯s expression was very unsightly. ¡°Fangfei, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean, what¡¯s going on?¡±Ma Fangfei asked in puzzlement. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Ye was in danger? Then why did Miss Yee back safely?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, aren¡¯t you happy that Miss Ye came back safely?¡±Ma Fangfei carefully sized up director Ma¡¯s expression. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma restrained the expression on his face, then he said, ¡°How can I not be happy that Miss Ye came back safely? What I¡¯m angry about is why you didn¡¯t tell me about this in advance! You made me worry for such a long time for nothing!¡±Director ma almost discussed with Professor Feng about what would happen afternding in Europa. ¡±

    Who would have thought that ye Zhuoyou woulde back at this time!

    ¡°Ma fangfei smiled and said, ¡°I was too happy! ¡°That¡¯s why I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m really sorry for making you worry for so long! ¡°Dad, do you know? ¡°Miss Ye is really amazing. She actually got the volcanic crystal on Mars. I believe that in the near future, Miss Ye will definitely be able to turn a barren Mars into an oasis!¡± ¡±

    Director ma wished he could give Ma fangfei a p.

    But he still controlled his emotions.

    ¡°¡±I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±Director ma turned around and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Fangfei followed director Ma¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Dad, you called me over just to ask about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Director ma nodded and said with a change of heart, ¡°Now that I know that Miss Ye is fine, I can be at ease! Alright, you go do your thing. I still have other things to do with Professor Feng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go and do other things!¡±Ma Fangfei walked to the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing director Mae out, Professor Feng immediately went up to him and said in a low voice, ¡°How is it? Miss ye has really returned?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Director ma nodded.

    Professor Feng Sighed. ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy!¡±How could a person like ye Zhuo easily get into trouble?

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, there will always be other opportunities!¡±No matter what, he had tond on Europa and prove himself to the world! ¡±

    On the other side.

    Country C.

    ¡°Dr. Cara sat at the head of the conference table, ¡°Everyone, now that China has taken over our experimental base, we have to crack the secret of the aircraft carrier reaching the speed of light!¡±If not, wouldn¡¯t all the resources on the eights.., be China¡¯s? ¡±

    ¡°Because of the speed of light aircraft carrier, the number one country in the world had changed from country C to China! ¡±

    No one could continue to develop like this.

    ¡°When this was said, everyone agreed. ¡±

    ¡°However, how to crack it became a big problem. ¡±

    ¡°If they wanted to crack the secret, they had to know enough about the aircraft carrier. But now, they hadn¡¯t even touched the edge of the aircraft carrier, how could they crack it? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. Cara, I have an idea.¡±Jam raised her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Dr. Cara looked at Jam.

    ¡°Jam turned on theputer and clicked the mouse. A transparent barrier immediately appeared in the air, and the information of two people appeared on the barrier. ¡±

    ¡°¡±These two people are core members of the CEN Base¡¯s greater area C. they participated in the construction of the aircraft carrier. This is Ma Jianbang, and this is Feng Qi. We can bribe them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bribe?¡±A voice of opposition immediately appeared in the air, ¡°The Chinese are famous for their loyalty! Moreover, YC just led them to sessfullynd on the eights. Bribing them is easy. Do you think they will be bribed by us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jamughed softly, then, she said, ¡°Ma Jianbang and Feng Qi have studied Europa for most of their lives. They dreamed ofnding on Europa, but YC rejected their n. ¡°If we use this as a condition, I believe that they will definitely switch sides!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than Tang Xue, Jam had also arranged other spies in the Cen family¡¯s base, so he knew so clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Cara narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. As long as they cooperate with us,nding on Europa will be a piece of cake!¡± ¡±

    Jam nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a trip to China Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    China.

    ¡°Through the volcanic crystals that he brought back, Ye Zao had sessfully customized a n to improve the climate and environment of Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m applying to be the person-in-charge of the OASIS Project.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao lowered his eyes slightly and continued, ¡°Toplete this project, you¡¯ll need to stay on Mars for a long time ande back once a month. Can you ept that?¡±Although an aircraft carrier could reach the speed of light, it would require a lot of energy to operate once, currently, the samples that were brought back from others were still under research. They were unable to provide an inexhaustible supply of fuel. If the aircraft carrier flew frequently, it would burden earth! ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I will give you one night to think about it. You should go back and discuss it with your parents.¡±It was not a small matter to go to Mars for a long time. Yu Zifei had to discuss it with his parents. ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    The next morning.

    ¡°Director Ma went to find Professor Feng. ¡°Professor Feng, let¡¯s go out for lunch together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng said, ¡°I have other things to deal with at noon. I might not have time to go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°How long can it take for us to have lunch together? Coincidentally, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng immediately understood.

    It was better to have a meal than to discuss something.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Professor Feng nodded.

    ¡°At 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Professor Feng arrived at the restaurant that director Ma had arranged for. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Professor Feng walking over, director Ma immediately stood up. ¡°Professor Feng, over here!¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng walked over and realized that there was someone sitting at the dining table.

    ¡°Director ma smiled and said, ¡°Professor Feng, this is Dr. Jam. You should have met him before.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1670

    Chapter 1670: 349: omnipotent existence! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Professor Feng was stunned.

    She did not expect to see Jam here.

    ¡°Although she was a little surprised, she did not show it. She smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Dr. Jam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Professor Feng.¡±Jam stood up and took the initiative to reach out her hand to professor Feng. ¡±

    Professor Feng reached out his hand to hold Jam¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Director ma smiled and said, ¡°Professor Feng, we are all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so formal. Please sit down.¡± ¡±

    Jam smiled and nodded. ¡°Director Ma is right.¡±

    Professor Feng felt that something was wrong.

    Why would director Ma arrange for her to have dinner with Jam?

    Professor Feng did not have a good impression of Jam.

    ¡°It was because when the aircraft carrier project hadn¡¯t beenpleted, Jam had been so arrogant. ¡±

    It was as if the Chinese were inferior to C Nation in everything!

    Jam called the waiter over to order. ¡°What¡¯s the Chef¡¯s rmended menu today?¡±

    The waiter handed the menu to Jam.

    Jam took the menu and began to order.

    Professor Feng then realized that the usually crowded western restaurant didn¡¯t have many customers today.

    Professor Feng felt that something was wrong and raised his head to look at director Ma.

    ¡°Director ma smiled at her, indicating that she was at ease. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I have to go to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cami nodded.

    ¡°After professor Feng left, Cami looked at director Ma and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t director Ma exin the situation to Professor Feng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma said, ¡°Professor Feng has a strange personality. In our words, she is a hypocrite. If I had told her in advance, she wouldn¡¯t havee with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After working with Professor Feng for so many years, director Ma knew director Ma too well. ¡±

    Jam nodded to show that she understood.

    ¡°At this moment, director Ma received a text message. ¡±

    Director ma clicked on the text message and saw that it was from Professor Feng.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After reading the text message, director Ma stood up from the dining table. ¡°Dr. Jam, I¡¯m sorry. I need to go to the bathroom too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    Director Ma walked in the direction of the bathroom.

    ¡°Just as he reached the corner, he saw Professor Feng standing there waiting for him. ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma walked over. ¡°Professor Feng, are you looking for me for something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Director Ma, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Director Ma was stunned.

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°Why did you call Jam over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask you a question.¡±Director ma looked at Professor Feng. ¡°Do you want tond in Europa?¡±

    Of course!

    Europa was professor Feng¡¯s lifelong dream.

    ¡°Hearing this, professor Feng nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°I have a way for you to sessfullynd in Europe.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What Way?¡±

    The corners of director Ma¡¯s mouth curled into a satisfied smile. ¡°Cooperate with C Nation. Dr. Jam will help us realize this wish.¡±

    What?

    Cooperate with C Nation?

    ¡°Professor Feng widened his eyes and red at director Ma. ¡°Ma Jianbang, what are you talking about? You want me to betray the base? Betray Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although professor Feng really wanted tond on Europa, she couldn¡¯t make her betray ye Zhuo and the base! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Keep your voice down! ¡°Listen to me!¡±Director ma continued, ¡°This is not betrayal, this is a good bird choosing its habitat! ¡°Think about it, what was our purpose in joining the CEN¡¯s base? ¡°Was it to study Europa andnd on Europa?¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng didn¡¯t say anything as he recalled their original goal and dream.

    ¡°When Professor Feng first heard about Europa, she was in her second year of high school. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she had been longing tond on this beautiful and mysterious. ¡±

    ¡°When she learned that the aircraft carrier n had seeded in taking off, she was so happy that tears filled her eyes. ¡±

    Because she saw hope.

    ¡°She had thought that she would never be able tond on Europa in her lifetime! After all, Europa was too far away from Earth. With the current speed of humans, it was impossible for them tond on Europa. ¡±

    Until the light speed aircraft carrier appeared!

    ¡°But who knew that when they proposed the n tond on Europa, Ye Zhuo rejected the n without hesitation! ¡±

    God knows how desperate she was at that time!

    Only those who had experienced it personally would know that feeling.

    ¡°Not only did ye Zhuo reject their n tond in Europe, but he also belittled Europe to the point that it was useless and permanently banned them from entering Europe! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Professor Feng remained silent, director ma continued, ¡°Professor Feng, I¡¯m the same as you. None of us want to betray the base or Miss Ye! But now, we have already gone against our original ideals. Are you willing to give up on Europe just like that?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1671

    Chapter 1671: 349: omnipotent existence! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    These words were a little harsh.

    Who would be willing to go against their ideals?

    ¡°¡±Moreover, we are not betraying at all! We are fighting for our ideals! We have made so much effort tond in Europe, I don¡¯t know what you are thinking, but I am not willing to give up just like that! ¡°No matter what, I want tond in Europe! ¡°I want to fulfill my original dream!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng raised his head and looked at director Ma. He didn¡¯t know what expression he had on his face, but after a while, he slowly spoke, ¡°Master five has shown US kindness. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t be here. You want me to betray the base at a time like this?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was only 19 years old back then.

    ¡°The 19-year-old boy had led them to make a name for themselves in the scientific research world in China, which was why they had their current achievements. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng and director Ma were ssmates. Back then, they had made a mistake in theboratory and were chased out of theboratory by their Senior Brothers in the sameboratory. They had almost be famous in the scientific research world. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Cen Shaoqing appeared! ¡±

    ¡°He was clearly only 19 years old, but his strength was shocking. ¡±

    Just like the current ye Zhuo.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Cen Shaoqing, they would have be one of the hundreds of millions of ordinary people. ¡±

    Professor Feng couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in his heart.

    ¡°Seeing that Professor Feng was so stubborn, director Ma was a little angry. So after he said so much, Feng Qi didn¡¯t listen to a single word. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Feng Qi, I¡¯ve already said it. This isn¡¯t called betrayal!¡±Director ma continued, ¡°This is called fighting for your own ideals! Landing on Europa is a matter that is beneficial to all mankind! ¡°Miss Ye has denied you, denied our Europa n. Aren¡¯t you angry at all? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to prove yourself at all? ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you don¡¯t want tond on Europa, then forget it. I¡¯ll go talk to Dr. Gamira alone! When the timees, just don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, director Ma turned around and left. ¡±

    Professor Feng looked at director Ma¡¯s back with aplicated look in his eyes.

    Europa.

    Could she really give up onnding on Europa?

    ¡°If she stayed by Ye Zao¡¯s side, she would never be able tond on Europa! ¡±

    No.

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t give up her original dream just like that.

    She wanted tond on Europa!

    She wanted to prove herself to ye Zhuo.

    To prove that Europa was indeed a with abundant resources and that Europa was not a dangerous.

    ¡°¡±Director Ma, Wait!¡±Professor Feng suddenly called out to director Ma¡¯s back. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of director Ma¡¯s mouth curled up, but when he turned around, the curve disappeared without a trace. ¡°Professor Feng, is there anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°Director Ma, what if Miss Ye finds out? You know that Miss Ye hates betrayal the most.¡± ¡±

    Director ma smiled faintly. He knew that Professor Feng would definitely switch sides.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. As long as we don¡¯t tell anyone, Miss Ye will not find out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°But in this world, paper can not hide fire.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to follow Jam andplete the n tond in Europe, but she was afraid that ye Zhuo would find out. ¡±

    She was caught in a dilemma.

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Dr. Jam has already told me that he will change our nationality. In the future, we will be Chinese. Even if miss ye really finds out, what can we do? Moreover, this is Miss Ye¡¯s own problem. If Miss Ye agrees to let usnd in Europe, we will not be forced to make this choice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, this was all ye Zao¡¯s fault. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao being too dictatorial, she would have easily rejected other people¡¯s ns in order to prove herself. He and professor Feng wouldn¡¯t have gone to country C! ¡±

    Who Didn¡¯t love their country?

    ¡°Even a rabbit would bite if it was anxious, let alone a human? ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°Has country C already mastered the speed of light technology?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, they don¡¯t. That¡¯s why they need our help,¡±director Ma continued, ¡°Dr. Jam has already promised me. ¡°As long as they build an aircraft carrier that surpasses the speed of light, the first theynd on will be Europa!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Professor Feng asked.

    ¡°Director ma nodded. ¡°Dr. Jam has personally promised me. If you¡¯re worried, we can still sign a contract.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng Thought for a moment.

    She was still hesitating.

    ¡°Director Ma added fuel to the fire. ¡°Professor Feng, you only have one chance. You¡¯d better think carefully. If you miss this chance, you won¡¯t have this shop anymore!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1672

    Chapter 1672: 349: omnipotent existence! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After a while, professor Feng looked up at director Ma and said firmly, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Director Ma¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Professor Feng nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s Go Now!¡±If Jam knew that he had sessfully solved professor Feng¡¯s problem, she would definitely appreciate him more. ¡±

    Professor Feng followed director Ma¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to the main hall of the restaurant.

    ¡°Seeing the two of them return, Jam immediately stood up from her chair. ¡°The two of you are back.¡± ¡±

    Director ma nodded.

    ¡°Professor Feng was toozy to y tai chi with Jam, so he went straight to the point, ¡°Dr. Jam, if we agree to cooperate with you, are you sure that you will bring us to Europa as soon as the lightspeed aircraft carrier is built?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Jam nodded, ¡°To be honest, our research department has been studying Europa for many years. However, we haven¡¯t found a way tond. As long as we cannd, we will definitelynd on Europa as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Jam was also very curious. China did notnd on Europa, so why would ye Zao oppose themnding on Europa. ¡±

    ¡°However, this also happened to help them! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If ye Zhuo agreed to the n ofnding in Europe, then Feng Qi and Ma Jianbang would definitely not betray ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Gamira took out a contract from her bag. ¡°If you two don¡¯t trust me, we can sign the contract on the spot.¡± ¡±

    Director Ma picked up the contract and looked at it carefully.

    This contract was absolutely beneficial to him and professor Feng.

    ¡°The contract promised not only to help them change their nationality, but also to help their whole family emigrate and provide them with a generous living guarantee. ¡±

    ¡°Take a look.¡±Director Ma handed the contract to Professor Feng.

    Professor Feng took the contract and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was still hesitating.

    She couldn¡¯t get over it.

    ¡°Seeing this, Cami smiled and said, ¡°Professor Feng, I heard that your daughter is currently applying for emigration, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Professor Feng nodded.

    ¡°Professor Feng¡¯s daughter, Feng Ying, was 35 years old this year. She was a fashion designer who did not have much talent. She had worked hard in country L for many years, but unfortunately, she had not made much progress. Recently, feng Ying was preparing to move to country C! ¡±

    ¡°Gamira smiled and said, ¡°I can let your daughter work in the International Fashion Department.¡± ¡±

    International Fashion Department?

    ¡°When he heard this, professor Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t know much about the design world, she knew that the international fashion department was the paradise that every fashion designer dreamed of. ¡±

    ¡°Including Feng Ying, she also wanted to study in the international fashion department very much. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Feng Ying didn¡¯t have enough qualifications and hadn¡¯t been able to get in. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he heard what Jam said, Professor Feng was very moved. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng¡¯s subtle expressions were all seen by Jam. She smiled and said, ¡°Professor Feng, I never make a big deal for others. Don¡¯t worry, since I promised you, I will definitely do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Professor Feng, why are you still hesitating! ! Hasn¡¯t Ying Ying always wanted to study in the international fashion department? This is a rare opportunity. Moreover, it¡¯s a good opportunity to take advantage of this to repair the rift between you and your mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng had divorced in her early years. She was a strong woman who had to work hard and earn money to support her family. It was inevitable that she did not care enough about her children. In addition, girls were much more meticulous than boys. Therefore, over the years, feng Ying had a lot of opinions about professor Feng! ¡±

    She did not even return to her country to see Professor Feng for a long time.

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°The international fashion department is in C country. In the future, when you settle down in C country, you will be able to see Ying Ying often. This is also a form ofpensation for Ying Ying. It¡¯s not easy for Yingying to work alone for so many years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, professor Feng immediately picked up a pen and signed the contract. ¡±

    ¡°In the first half of her life, she had already neglected her daughter. In the second half of her life, she wanted to make up for all her regrets! ¡±

    ¡°For Feng Ying, and for her lifelong dream! ¡±

    Killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Seeing that Professor Feng had signed the contract, director Ma and Cami looked at each other and saw a satisfied look in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Cami put away the contract and extended her right hand to Professor Feng. ¡°Professor Feng, I wish us a happy cooperation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A happy cooperation.¡±

    It was already two hourster when they left the restaurant.

    Professor Feng¡¯s mood was a little low as they walked on the busy road.

    She had never done anything guilty in her life.

 Chapter 1673

    Chapter 1673: 349: omnipotent existence! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was the first time.

    ¡°At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng took out his cell phone. When he saw the caller ID, his whole person came alive. He immediately picked up the phone, afraid that the other party would hang up in the next second. ¡°Yingying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Feng Ying went abroad, she rarely took the initiative to call Professor Feng. Most of the time, it was professor Feng who called Feng Ying. ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Feng Ying¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°¡±Yes, Ying Ying, why are you still calling me sote? Did Something Happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was currently two o¡¯clock in the afternoon in China, but in country L, it was indeed more than ten o¡¯clock at night. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying continued, ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Thank you?

    Thank you for what?

    ¡°Professor Feng was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°You Child, why are you speaking so incoherently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying said, ¡°Thank you for finding a connection for me to enter the International Fashion Department.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng said in surprise, ¡°So soon?¡± ¡±

    She had only signed the contract two hours ago. She did not expect that Feng Ying would receive the news so soon.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Feng Ying¡¯s voice sounded a little excited, ¡°I submitted my resume to the international fashion department previously, but they said that my qualifications were not enough. Just now, the head of the international department called me personally and said that I was epted. I asked him why, and he said that he would thank me for having a good mother. So, Mom, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly Child, why are you thanking me?¡±Professor Feng said. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying continued, ¡°Mom, where did you find the connections? Did you ask a lot of people?¡±The international fashion department was not a ce that could be easily entered. Its founder was the first president of C Nation! Then, the president joined forces with 27 major countries to set up the international fashion department! ¡±

    The clothes produced by the international fashion department were exclusively for the leaders of various countries and the nobles of various countries!

    Being able to enter the international fashion department was also a symbol of status!

    Feng Ying¡¯s biggest dream in her life was to sessfully enter the international fashion department!

    Even if she had to use a backdoor to get in.

    ¡°¡±Mom, thank you! It was my fault before. I always felt that you didn¡¯t care about me...¡±Feng Ying had always held a grudge against Professor Feng, she felt that Professor Feng didn¡¯t take her biological daughter at all. Only now did she realize that in this world, the person who loved her the most was always her mother! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was so difficult to enter the international fashion department. It was imaginable how much effort professor Feng had put in for this.

    ¡°¡±Silly child, don¡¯t me yourself. Mom really didn¡¯t do anything.¡±It was inappropriate to say anything else, professor Feng continued, ¡°Oh right, Yingying, mom has decided to move to country C. in the future, we can live together forever.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Feng Ying was very excited. ¡°Mom, are you really going to emigrate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, of course it¡¯s true.¡±Professor Feng smiled and said, ¡°When did mom lie to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great! Mom, when will you go through the immigration procedures?¡±Feng Ying continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±About a monthter,¡±professor Feng said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Ying was very happy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look at the house here first. Then we¡¯ll live together and have a cat and a dog!¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about the house,¡±professor Feng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to take care of it. I¡¯ll send you the address in a while. You can go over and decorate it first. The decoration will be done ording to your preferences.¡± ¡±

    Gam bought a super luxurious vi for the mother and daughter in the center of C Nation.

    ¡°¡±Mom, Are You Rich?¡±Feng Ying asked. ¡±

    ¡°Although Professor Feng¡¯s sry was very high and he had a seven-figure ie every month, almost all of Professor Feng¡¯s money was invested in Feng Ying. ¡±

    ¡°Fashion design was a very expensive profession. Feng Ying needed money to organize personal exhibitions, study, and even survive abroad. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, Feng Ying didn¡¯t earn a single cent. She spent almost all of Professor Feng¡¯s money! ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Rich. Ying Ying, I have an experiment at three o¡¯clock. I Won¡¯t talk to you about it for now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay. Then Mom, you go ahead and do your work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, professor Feng felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°At least after agreeing to Gamira¡¯s n, her daughter¡¯s opinion of her changed a lot. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, she would also live with her daughter forever. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she gain family affection, but she also gained dreams. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, professor Feng felt a lot less guilty. ¡±

    ...

    At the base.

    Yu Zifei found ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Zhuo put down the instrument in his hand and looked up slightly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1674

    Chapter 1674: 349: omnipotent existence! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you ask me to go back and ask my parents yesterday? Now they have agreed to let me be the person-in-charge of the OASIS project.¡± Yu Zifei ced a piece of paper on the table and continued, ¡°This is the consent form signed by my parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up the consent form and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, from now on, you are one of the people-in-charge of the OASIS Project!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±One of them?¡±Yu Zifei asked curiously, ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Cen Hai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai has also applied?¡±Yu Zifei asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°Oh, I see. Then, apart from us, is there anyone else who will go with us?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Apart from the 300 technicians, it will be you, Cen Hai, and worker Xu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Then when do we set off?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three dayster,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll leave first, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After taking a few steps, Yu Zifei turned back, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei scratched his head and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, are you really not going tond on Europa?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao looked serious. ¡°The environment on Europa is definitely not as simple as what we can observe with our naked eyes. If we forcefullynd on Europa, we will regret itter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the surface, Europa was indeed the second small earth. ¡±

    ¡°However, everything could not be seen on the surface. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°I think Professor Feng and director Ma have been studying Europa all their lives. If we don¡¯t go, they will definitely not be able to ept it in a short period of time.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng and director Ma had indeed put in a lot of effort for Europa.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it in a short period of time, then learn to ept it slowly.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao had already told director Ma and Professor Feng about the various issues at stake. The rest of the questions needed to be slowly digested by them.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, What¡¯s on Europa?¡±Yu Zifei asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Viruses and exotic beasts,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°Although Europa looks beautiful on the surface, in fact, this is all an illusion created by the virus. ¡°Humans rely on breathing oxygen to survive on earth, but not every creature needs to breathe oxygen. The exotic beasts on Europa are non-breathing creatures. Not only do they have a strong territorial awareness, but they also have an attack power that exceeds the limits of humans. If we forcefullynd, we will be controlled by the exotic beasts. At that time, facing humans will be a disaster!¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei frowned deeply and firmly believed ye Zao¡¯s words.

    No Wonder Ye Zao never agreed to Professor Feng and director Ma logging on Europa.

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Yu Zifei looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, I believe that Professor Feng and director Ma would understand if they knew about this.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°After leaving ye Zhuo¡¯s office, Yu Zifei went to Professor Feng¡¯s office. ¡±

    The Yu family was somewhat rted to professor Feng.

    ¡°Yu Zifei didn¡¯t want professor Feng to have a knot in his heart, and she didn¡¯t want Professor Feng to have anything to do with ye Zhuo because of this. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng sat at his desk. When he saw Yu Zifeie over, he asked with a smile, ¡°Why is Zifei Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei walked over. ¡°Auntie Feng, I¡¯ve already applied with Miss Ye to be the person-in-charge of the OASIS project.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so? Congrattions.¡±Professor Feng continued, ¡°Take a seat! You must be here for something, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Yu Zifei leaned over and sat on the chair, she continued, ¡°Auntie Feng, I know that you¡¯ve always wanted tond on Europa. I¡¯ve already asked Miss Ye just now. She said that Europa is very dangerous. Not only are there viruses, but there are also exotic beasts. If they¡¯re controlled by exotic beasts, it¡¯ll be a disaster for humans!¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng had a smile on his face the whole time as he looked at Yu Zifei.

    He didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°So, Auntie Feng, there¡¯s a reason why Miss Ye didn¡¯t let usnd on Europa. Don¡¯t misunderstand Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Professor Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as he continued, ¡°Zifei, I understand what you mean, and I also understand Miss Ye¡¯s painstaking efforts. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t me Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    There were viruses and exotic beasts?

    How was that possible!

    These were obviously words that ye Zhuo used to fool people.

 Chapter 1675

    Chapter 1675: 349: omnipotent existence! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    What ye Zao wanted to express was that she could predict that there were exotic beasts and viruses on Europa before she evennded on Europa. Ye Zao was just scaremongering.

    ¡°In director Ma¡¯s words, Ye Zao was too autocratic. She wanted everyone to trust her! ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng and director Ma had been studying Europa for decades. If there really were exotic beasts on Europa, would they not know anything about it? ¡±

    Just wait and see.

    ¡°One day, she would expose ye Zao¡¯s lie in front of everyone. ¡±

    She wanted to see how ye Zao would deal with it when the time came?

    ¡°Hearing Professor Feng say this, Yu Zifei heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Professor Feng would take things too far and get into trouble. Now, it seemed that Professor Feng was not as petty as he had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei stood up with a smile. ¡°Auntie Feng, I¡¯m relieved to see you like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Professor Feng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Auntie Feng has never been a stubborn person.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, Auntie Feng,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Professor Feng stood up to send Yu Zifei off.

    Professor Feng did not stop smiling until Yu Zifei walked out of the door.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was young, her methods were more powerful than she had imagined. She could actually trick Yu Zifei to such an extent. ¡±

    Yu Zifei did not even think about it. Ye Zao had nevernded on Europa. Where did she find out that there was a virus and an alien on Europa?

    Could Ye Zao be able to calcte it?

    ¡°As long as he thought about it, professor Feng was a little angry. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she had already defected to country C! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not agree with what she had done, and country C would help herplete it! ¡±

    ¡°With this in mind, Professor Feng let out a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°She had to prove to everyone that Europa was not dangerous at all. On the contrary, it was a very suitable for survival. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao gave up onnding on Europa, she would definitely regret it! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, all the resources on Europa would belong to country C, and it had nothing to do with ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. ¡±

    ¡°Today was the day Yu Zifei, Cen Hai, and the othersnded on Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Because Yu Zifei was going to live on Mars for a long time after today, Yu Zifei stayed at his parents¡¯ce at night. ¡±

    ¡°During breakfast in the morning, his parents repeatedly reminded him to pay attention to his safety on Mars. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zifei, do you want to make a phone call on Mars?¡±Tian Zhifang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t make a phone call on Mars Mountain, but we can contact the base through a specialmunicator. If you need anything, you can call the base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang nodded and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve prepared some food for you. Remember to bring it with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Need, Mom. The food has been prepared by the base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bring it with you,¡±Tian Zhifang continued, ¡°The things prepared by the base are prepared by the base. The things I prepared for you can not be bought outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded and put down his chopsticks. ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡±

    Tian Zhifang stood up as well. ¡°Remember to be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Father Yu, who had been silent all this while, spoke up at this moment. ¡°I heard that outer space isn¡¯t like Earth. If you¡¯re not used to the situation there, call back immediately. Miss Ye isn¡¯t the kind of person who doesn¡¯t show mercy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Father Yu nced at Yu Zifei and continued, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should leave quickly! Don¡¯t let everyone wait for You Alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Yu Zifei changed into his shoes and walked out.

    ¡°Tian Zhifang quickly caught up to him. ¡°Zifei, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±Yu Zifei turned to look at Tian Zhifang. ¡±

    Tian Zhifang was holding a big bag in her hand. ¡°You forgot the things mom prepared for you. There¡¯s crispy pork and fried dumplings in here. You Can¡¯t buy them outside. Remember to share them with your colleagues.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Zifei took the bag.

    ¡°Looking at Yu Zifei¡¯s back, Tian Zhifang¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu said, ¡°Okay,e back quickly! They¡¯re all far away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang said with some worry, ¡°I heard that there are aliens on the alien. Do you think our son will encounter aliens? What if he¡¯s kidnapped by aliens? I already said that I won¡¯t let him participate in that Oasis project, but you have to agree! If anything happens to our son, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine.¡±Father Yu continued, ¡°Miss Ye has already gone to Mars many times. If there really were aliens, Miss Ye would have met them long ago! You Don¡¯t have to worry about nothing here!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1676

    Chapter 1676: 349: omnipotent existence! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Speaking of Miss Ye, she¡¯s really a formidable youngdy! I heard from Zifei that she¡¯s only a little over 20 years old! How do you think her parents gave birth to her? How can she be so formidable!¡±Although Tian Zhifang had never met ye Zao before, she was still very impressed by him, in Tian Zhifang¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao was an omnipotent existence. ¡±

    Other People¡¯s 20-year-olds were earth-shattering. Her 20-year-old was busy dating Yu Zifei¡¯s father.

    It was really infuriating topare people!

    ¡°Father Yu smiled and said, ¡°Do you really think that everyone can be a genius?¡±Geniuses were all one in ten thousand. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Downstairs.

    Yu Zifei had just gone downstairs when Zhang Pandi walked out from the side. ¡°Zifei!¡±

    Yu Zifei was stunned when he suddenly saw Zhang Pandi. He had no intention of paying attention to her.

    ¡°¡±Zifei! I know, I know. Yu Yuan isn¡¯t your girlfriend at all. She¡¯s Your Cousin!¡±Zhang Pandi ran over, she tugged at Yu Zifei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Zifei, I know that you still have me in your heart. Give me a chance and I¡¯ll give you a chance too, okay? Let¡¯s get back together! I swear that I¡¯ll never leave you again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei¡¯s long brows were tightly knitted. ¡°Zhang Pandi, I¡¯ll tell you onest time. It¡¯s impossible between us! The current you will only make me sick!¡±After saying that, Yu Zifei directly shook Zhang Pandi off. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the strange man in front of her, Zhang Pandi was stunned. ¡±

    Sick.

    Yu Zifei actually said that she was sick.

    This was the man she had loved for three years.

    ¡°When she left Yu Zifei, it was only because she had no choice. Why didn¡¯t Yu Zifei forgive her? ¡±

    Zhang Pandi¡¯s tears almost burst out.

    ...

    ¡°At 11:30 am, the aircraft carrier sessfullynded on Mars. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo also went with her.

    ¡°Seeing that they had sessfully set up camp on Mars and set up a defense system, Ye Zhuo took the aircraft carrier back to Earth. ¡±

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was already half a month. ¡±

    June 5th.

    June 7th was the day of the college entrance exam. Ye Zhuo nned to return to Yunjing and apany Lin Sha to participate in the college entrance exam.

    ¡°Lin Sha had originally taken the college entrance examst year, but before the college entrance exam, Lin Sha suddenly had an attack of appendicitis, so she had no choice but to give up the exam and re-apply for this year¡¯s college entrance exam. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo went to the airport together.

    ¡°Although both of them were going to the airport, their destination was not the same. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was going abroad on business, while ye Zao was going to Yunjing. ¡±

    ¡°After sending ye Zao to the domestic terminal, CEN Shaoqing instructed, ¡°Leader, pay attention to your safety. Remember to call me as soon as you get there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes and helped ye Zao adjust his cor. After a moment, he nted a light kiss on the side of her face and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, go in quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Goodbye, Mr. Cen.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled and watched her leave.

    ¡°Four hourster, the nended at Yunjing Airport. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zao called Cen Shaoqing to tell him that she was safe.

    She held her phone in one hand and her suitcase in the other as she walked towards the exit.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao!¡±Seeing ye Zaoe out from inside, Lin Sha waved her hand excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Sha Sha.¡±Ye Zao walked over with a smile.

    ¡°This scene fell into the eyes of a girl who was also waiting for her at the airport. The girl nudged herpanion with her elbow. ¡°Hey, Fei Fei! Look who it is!¡± ¡±

    Zou feifei frowned slightly. ¡°Lin Sha Sha?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Lin Sha Sha. I heard that she is going to participate in this year¡¯s college entrance exam.¡±Ningn continued, ¡°It seems that this year¡¯s college entrance exam champion is definitely Lin Sha¡¯s! I heard that she scored 736 points in the mock examst time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°736?¡±Zou feifei pinched his fingers.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ning Lan nodded.

    ¡°Zou feifei narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°I heard that she missed the college entrance examst year because of her appendix. If anything happens this year...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1677

    Chapter 1677: 350: How could she be Dr. YC! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zou feifei¡¯s meaning was very obvious. If anything happened to Lin Sha Today, wouldn¡¯t the top scorer this year change hands? ¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei had scored 728 points in all three mock exams. Last year, the top scorer in Yunjing City¡¯s college entrance examination had scored 729 points. ¡±

    Her result was expected to be the top scorer this year. Her teachers and family were also full of expectations for her. Who knew that someone would suddenly appear out of nowhere.

    ¡°736 points, only 14 points away from the full score. This was a huge blow to Zou Feifei. ¡±

    One had to know that Zou Feifei¡¯s highest score in three mock exams had not exceeded 731 points!

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happened, Lin Sha¡¯s 736 points would definitely be the top scorer of this year¡¯s College Entrance Exam! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zou Feifei¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of threat. ¡±

    ¡°Ning Lan followed up, ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re also unlucky. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Sha, you would definitely be the top scorer in this year¡¯s college entrance exam. Lin Sha just got appendicitisst year. She Can¡¯t get appendicitis this year, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Then do you think that other than appendicitis, there¡¯s anything else that affects the college entrance exam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ning Lan Thought for a moment. ¡°A sudden high fever? Or a car ident?¡±

    Zou Feifei didn¡¯t reply. She looked up and saw the person she was waiting for walk out from the exit. She smiled and waved. ¡°Auntie! This way!¡±

    Zou Lin pulled her suitcase and walked over quickly. ¡°Feifei.¡±

    ¡°Ning Lan greeted her. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou Lin was stunned. ¡°Feifei, this is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei introduced, ¡°Aunt, this is my ssmate, Ning Lan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zou Lin nodded and smiled. ¡°The little girl is really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Being praised for her beauty, ning LAN said happily, ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ning LAN continued, ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s find a ce to eat something first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Zou feifei nodded.

    ¡°Coincidentally, they passed by Lin Shasha and Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they walked out.

    ¡°Ning Lan caught a glimpse of a jade-like side profile and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Oh my God! The Girl Walking with Lin Shasha is so beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Apart from her beauty, Ning Lan also felt that this girl was somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen her before. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ning Lan seemed to have thought of something! Her eyes lit up! ¡±

    YC!

    It was YC.

    The girl just now looked too much like Dr. YC.

    ¡°Some time ago, Dr. YC was famous all over the world. All the major news sections published Dr. YC¡¯s deeds. Even Ning Lan, who did not pay much attention to scientific research, was very familiar with Dr. YC. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zou Feifei immediately looked up, but at this moment, she could only see the back of the girl. ¡±

    ¡°But from the back view, she was indeed a little different from an ordinary girl. ¡±

    But what could a back view represent?

    ¡°Is it that good-looking? You¡¯re making a fuss!¡±Zou Feifei said.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good-looking!¡±Ning LAN continued, ¡°I feel that she looks a little like Dr. YC.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±Zou Feifei asked.

    ¡°Dr. YC!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zou Lin also looked back slightly. ¡°Is it that girl just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ning Lan nodded.

    ¡°Ning LAN continued, ¡°Could that girl just now be Dr. YC himself? I heard that Dr. YC isn¡¯t that old either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Ning LAN, stop daydreaming! Would Dr. YCe to such a ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said he can¡¯te? Dr. YC¡¯s household registration seems to be from Yunjing,¡±Ning Lan said. ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°Even if Dr. YC really came to yunjing, it can¡¯t be that girl! Dr. YC is the number one person on an aircraft carrier! She is also the mother of light. How many World Records has she broken? If she were to go out, she would have at least a dozen bodyguards with her! ¡°Why would she keep such a low profile?¡± ¡±

    Besides.

    Who Was Lin Shasha?

    ¡°Her parents were very ordinary businessmen, and even their business was only recently established. Before that, her parents were very ordinary office workers, and their standard of living barely reached a well-off standard. ¡±

    ¡°Even now, the Lin family¡¯s standard of living was only half of their family¡¯s. ¡±

    How could a family like the Lin familye into contact with Dr. YC?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    Dr. YC was a big shot that could go down in history. How could she know Lin Shasha and be so close to her!

    ¡°Hearing this, Ning Lan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. If Dr. YC reallyes to Yunjing, the big leaders of Yunjing City will definitelye out to wee him!¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1678

    Chapter 1678: 350: How could she be Dr. YC! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±If Dr. YC reallyes to Yunjing, I¡¯m afraid the whole airport will be closed down! How can we even get close to the airport?¡± ¡±

    Ning Lan felt that Zou Feifei¡¯s words made sense.

    ¡°When a big shot like Dr. YC came, even the main roads of Yunjing city would be closed down, let alone the airport! ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Zao and Lin Shasha arrived at the Lin family home.

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian had already prepared dinner at home. Before she even entered the house, a fragrant smell assailed her nostrils, causing people to salivate. ¡±

    Lin Shasha stood in front of the door and rang the doorbell.

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was Zhou Yuelian.

    ¡°Ye Zao called out politely, ¡°Aunt Lian, long time no see!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao Zao is here. Come in quickly,e in quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao holding all kinds of things in his hands.., zhou yuelian scolded, ¡°Zao Zao, you are such a child. How many times have I told you? Coming here is likeing to your own home. You Don¡¯t have to bring anything!¡±! Why did you buy so many things? And you, Sasha! Why didn¡¯t you stop Zao Zao from buying things? What a waste of money!¡± ¡±

    Lin Shasha felt wronged. ¡°Searing had people buy these things in advance and send them over! I couldn¡¯t stop them even if I wanted to!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian turned to look at ye Zao and said, ¡°Searing, if youe to buy things again next time, Aunt Lian won¡¯t Wee You!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao held Zhou Yuelian¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, Aunt Lian, I promise you that if youe again next time, you definitely won¡¯t bring anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought anything! Aunt Lian is very happy that you¡¯re here! By the way, are your parents busy recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re alright. They¡¯ve always been like that,¡±ye Zao said ¡±

    Zhou Yuelian nodded. ¡°Then what about your brother? He¡¯s not busy now. Why didn¡¯t your brothere over to y?¡±

    ¡°¡±My Brother went to the C continent with his friends,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°I see. What about your uncle?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°My uncle is still the same. He runs both thepany and the family every day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian seemed to suddenly remember something and continued, ¡°By the way, does your uncle have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I didn¡¯t hear him say that he probably doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha saw through Zhou Yuelian¡¯s meaning and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not thinking of being a matchmaker again, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian had recently fallen in love with being a matchmaker. In half a year, she had already made two good marriages. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the great marriage that she had personally made possible, Zhou Yuelian was filled with a sense of aplishment. Whenever she saw an unmarried man or woman, she would want to set them up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Zhou Yuelian turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zao, help me ask your uncle. If he hasn¡¯t found a girlfriend, I really do have a good marriage.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took out his phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my mom.¡±

    ¡°As an elder sister, Ye Shu had always been very worried about ye Sen¡¯s marriage. She couldn¡¯t wait for Ye Sen to get married and have children so that she could be an aunt! ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, ever since Bai Wei¡¯s incident, Ye Sen had never found a girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he was about to turn 40, how could ye Shu not be anxious? ¡±

    ¡°Other people were already over 40 years old, but ye Sen didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend at 40. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian nodded. ¡°Okay, ask around.¡±. ¡±

    Ye Zho sent a wechat message to Ye Shu.

    Zhou Yuelian quickly went to pour water for ye Zho.

    ¡°¡±Mom, wait a minute.¡±Lin Sha ran over. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Yuelian turned to look at Lin Sha.

    ¡°Lin Sha continued, ¡°Where¡¯s the ck tea I boughtst time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s in the cab,¡±Zhou Yuelian said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha took out the ck tea from the cab. ¡°I¡¯ll make a cup of ck tea for searing! Mom, take out the pearls and defrost them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Yuelian nodded.

    ¡°Because all the ingredients were ready-made, it was notplicated to make the ck tea. Ten minutester, Lin Shasha came to the living room with the milk tea. ¡°Searing, try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was ice in the milk tea. It was cool and delicious, sweet but not greasy. The taste was very good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very good,¡±ye Zha said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha was a little surprised to get ye Zha¡¯s approval. Ye Zha was a big foodie, especially one who liked sweet things. It was a little difficult to get her approval. She smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Zhou Yuelian walked out from inside. ¡°Zao Zao, have you asked Your Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, my mother said that my uncle is still single,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Then maybe it will work. Zao Zao, let me tell you.¡±. The woman was a doctor. She had graduated from graduate school and worked at the first People¡¯s Hospital in Yunjing City. Now, she had been transferred to the capital. Anyway, she was quite good and often went to various universities to give lectures! The most important thing was that the little girl had a good mind and a correct outlook on life! ¡°Don¡¯t young people nowadays talk about a correct outlook on life? ¡°There is absolutely nothing wrong with the little girl¡¯s outlook on life. The most important thing is that her family doesn¡¯t have any burdens and she doesn¡¯t have any troublesome rtives. She only has an elder sister. You Don¡¯t have to worry about her being some kind of brother-supporting devil. Moreover, her parents are very kind. The little girl is an old child. Her parents are almost ny years old. Right now, they are hoping that this little girl will have a good home.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1679

    Chapter 1679: 350: How could she be Dr. YC! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian had already asked around very carefully. That youngdy was a very rare good girl. Whether it was her family background or her knowledge, she was worthy of Ye Sen. ¡±

    Matchmaking also had to pay attention to social status. Zhou Yuelian was not the kind of person who would randomly introduce someone to others.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°There were many rtives in Zhou Yuelian¡¯s family who wanted her to introduce her daughter to Ye Sen, but Zhou Yuelian did not agree. Because they were rtives, she understood their purpose! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was so good to her, so she could not introduce ye Sen to a troublemaker! ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Zhou Yuelian stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯d better tell your mother myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Yuelian called Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Ah Shu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Lian.¡±

    ¡°After the two of them greeted each other, Zhou Yuelian went straight to the point. ¡°Ah Shu, has Zhuozhuo told you already? I have an especially good youngdy here who I want to introduce to ye Sen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure!¡±! I happen to be quite anxious about him too! He¡¯s almost forty years old, and I still have no idea where he is! Right, Sister Lian, what¡¯s the situation with the youngdy you¡¯re talking about? Is she also from Yun Jing? Although ye Shu has now settled down in the capital, she still missed her days in Yun Jing very much. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Sen could find a girlfriend in Yun Jing, that would naturally be the best. Of course, the most important thing in such matters still depended on fate. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian said, ¡°She¡¯s from Yun Jing. She used to be a doctor at Yun Jing¡¯s first People¡¯s Hospital. She was transferred to the capitalst year! ¡°I was thinking, aren¡¯t they all in the capital? ¡°It¡¯s convenient for them to meet. Then the little girl has an elder sister, and then her parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu liked the profession of doctor very much. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask ye Sen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°Go and ask him. If Ye Sen thinks it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get the little girl¡¯s wechat. The two of them can chat on wechat first. After that, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, you haven¡¯t told me how old the girl is this year!¡±Ye Shu continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±28 years old,¡±Zhou Yuelian said. ¡±

    Ye Sen was 37 years old this year. There was a difference of nine years between the two of them.

    ¡°It was fine for a man to be older than a woman. Ye Shu did not care about these age issues, ¡±

    ¡°after hanging up the phone, she immediately called Ye Sen. ¡±

    ¡°When ye Sen heard that Ye Shu was going to introduce a partner to her, he felt his scalp go numb. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to find a partner yet, so don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Am I worrying about it? Ye Sen, you¡¯re 37 this year, not 17!¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t wait until burning and Shaoqing have their wedding. You¡¯re still alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then.., ye Shu continued, ¡°You guys add on wechat first. If you feel that you can chat together, then meet up. I heard from sister Lian that the woman works in Beijing and is a doctor! And that girl is nine years younger than you! You¡¯re 37 and she¡¯s 28. No matter what, you¡¯re still taking advantage of her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to chat about with a person I¡¯ve never met? Isn¡¯t it awkward?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be awkward about? Don¡¯t people get to know each other after not knowing each other?¡±Ye Shu said.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m begging you, just leave me alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to meet and talk again,¡±ye Shu said, ¡°I can ask sister Lian to arrange for you to meet immediately. How about tomorrow? Tomorrow happens to be Saturday. Everyone has time! ¡°If you¡¯re embarrassed by yourself, I can go with you! ¡°I can also help you take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When ye Shu said this, she was already nning what she would wear when she met the woman the next day. ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, what are you talking about! Why are we meeting? ! I have a meeting right now, so I won¡¯t talk to you for now. I¡¯m Hanging Up!¡±After saying this, Ye Sen hurriedly hung up the phone. ¡±

    Ye Shu looked at the phone that was hung up. ¡°It¡¯s really worrying!¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone with Ye Sen, Ye Shu returned a call to Zhou Yuelian, ¡°Sister Lian, I¡¯m really sorry. Ye Sen said that he doesn¡¯t want to look for a girlfriend for the time being. Why Don¡¯t you help him keep an eye out for her? When hees to his senses, I¡¯ll tell you again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Alright!¡±! If Ye Sen doesn¡¯t want to look for a girlfriend now, I¡¯ll introduce the little girl to others! Ah Shu, we¡¯ve been good sisters for many years. Let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. This little girl¡¯s conditions are really good. I¡¯ve seen pictures of her and she¡¯s also good-looking! I really can¡¯t bear to introduce her to others! However, Ye Sen and her aren¡¯t fated. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1680

    Chapter 1680: 350: How could she be Dr. YC! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know when he will figure it out!¡±It was not a good thing that he did not want to find a girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. If he is not anxious about this kind of thing, it is useless for others to be anxious,¡±Zhou Yuelian said. ¡±

    ¡°After the phone call with Ye Shu, Zhou Yuelian started to prepare for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what did Aunt Shu Say? Can you be considered a sess as a Moon Elder?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±Zhou Yuelian shook her head. ¡°Zhuozhuo¡¯s uncle doesn¡¯t want to find a girlfriend yet!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Yuelian turned to look at Ye Zhuo and asked curiously, ¡°Zhuozhuo, does your uncle have a girlfriend outside? He¡¯s just too embarrassed to say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian said, ¡°He definitely has one! Otherwise, which man doesn¡¯t want a wife? What a pity for such a good little girl!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Beijing.

    ¡°After ye Sen hung up the phone, he turned off his phone, afraid that ye Shu would call again. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, the assistant came to the office. ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Ye, there¡¯s ady named Gu downstairs looking for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±Ye Sen was busy with the documents and asked without looking up.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±the assistant said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? Those who don¡¯t have an appointment can¡¯t see me!¡± ¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Two minutester, the assistant came to the first floor of thepany. ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m sorry. President ye is not avable to see you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Gu dening smiled slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give this to him when he¡¯s free. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Miss Gu.¡±The assistant took the bag from Gu dening with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving Shengdong Express headquarters, Gu Dening went straight to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Dexin had not been feeling well recently and was in the hospital again. When she saw gu deninging back so soon, she said unhappily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to Xiao Ye for a while longer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°GU dening said, ¡°I met his assistant and said that he¡¯s quite busy right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin frowned slightly. She felt that ye Sen should not be so busy that he did not even have time to meet gu dening. Even if he was busy, Ye Sen would not let his assistant send gu dening away. He continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t call him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±His phone is switched off.¡±Gu Dening put a pillow behind gu dexin and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t set him up blindly. Maybe he doesn¡¯t have that intention at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think he¡¯s really interested in you,¡±gu Dexin said. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a good judge of people. Xiaoye is definitely worthy of your lifelongmitment! Maybe he¡¯s really busy today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then.., gU dexin continued, ¡°By the way, our mom called mest time. She said that someone wants to set you up with someone who also works in Beijing. ¡°The family conditions are pretty good. If Xiaoye really can¡¯t do it, you can go back for a blind date.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t go on blind dates,¡±gu dening said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not?¡±Gu dexin continued, ¡°I asked you to cultivate a rtionship with Xiaoye, but you¡¯re too shy to ask. You Don¡¯t want to go on blind dates. What do you want? Do you want to go to heaven? Let me tell you, Dening, women only have a few years of youth. When you turn 30, there will be no market at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Dening was 28 this year, only two years away from turning 30. ¡±

    ¡°Both her parents were anxious, and even gu dexin, her sister, was anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±When I was your age, even a child could be a bystander! Look at you, you¡¯re still acting like a child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening didn¡¯t say a word, but quickly helped Gu Dexin change the medicine bottle. ¡±

    And on Ye Sen¡¯s side.

    ¡°After work, the assistant came over with something. ¡°President Ye, Miss Gu asked me to pass this to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Gu, which Miss Gu?¡±Ye Sen took the thing with a puzzled look. ¡±

    ¡°After opening it, there was a suit inside and two boxes of cold medicine. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen suddenly remembered that Gu Dening was at a cocktail party the day before yesterday. Because it was quite cold when he went back at night, he lent the suit to Gu Dening. He would catch a cold if he went back! ¡±

    So this thing must have been sent by Gu Dening.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Sen immediately turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±The assistant was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Miss Gu! where is Miss Gu who sent me the Thing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She left after delivering the Thing!¡±The assistant said.

    ¡°Why did you let her go! Why didn¡¯t youe and inform me!¡±Ye Sen was almost angered to death by this idiotic assistant.

 Chapter 1681

    Chapter 1681: 350: How could she be Dr. YC! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The assistant was also very aggrieved. ¡°President Ye, I told you, you were the one who said that you didn¡¯t see any guests without an appointment!¡± ¡±

    Only then did ye Sen remember that the assistant dide to look for him in the morning.

    ¡°But at that time, he was busy with the documents, and ye Shu called to urge him to get married, so he didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there were quite a lot of people who came to see him every day! ¡±

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the person who came in the afternoon was gu deling!

    ¡°If he had known that this person was gu deling, even if he was busy, he would have gone down to have a cup of coffee with someone! ¡±

    ¡°But now, not only did he not treat anyone to coffee, he even put on the airs of a boss in front of people. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen regretted it too much. He put his things aside, picked up the car keys, and walked out of the office. ¡±

    The assistant looked at Ye Sen in confusion.

    Could it be that miss gu was special to Ye Sen?

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Before entering the inpatient department, Ye Sen specially tidied up his clothes. After making sure that there were no problems, he walked to the entrance of the inpatient department. ¡±

    Gu Dexin was staying in the single-room VIP ward.

    ¡°Standing in front of the ward door, Ye Sen was a little nervous. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if the incident in the morning had left a bad impression on gu dening.

    ¡°In a moment, the door opened. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The person who opened the door was gu dening.

    ¡°Seeing Ye Sen, he said in surprise, ¡°Brother Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen organized his words in his mind, ¡°Dening, thank you for the cold medicine. I was really too busy in the morning, so I didn¡¯t go down to see you. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. Work is more important.¡±Gu De Ning smiled and said, ¡°Come in quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ye is here!¡±Gu de Xin, who was sitting on the bed, immediately put down her phone when she saw ye Sen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister De Xin, are you feeling better now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡±Gu de Xin nodded.

    Gu De Ning went to make tea for ye Sen.

    ¡°After staying in the ward for a while, Ye Sen suggested to leave. ¡±

    Gu dening sent him downstairs.

    The two chatted as they walked.

    ¡°Ye Sen looked at Gu dening out of the corner of his eye as he spoke, his heart beating a little fast. ¡±

    ¡°He felt that he definitely liked gu dening, but he was afraid that he would be rude to her. ¡±

    ¡°If Gu dening didn¡¯t like him, then they wouldn¡¯t even be friends anymore? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen thought of a joke on the inte. He looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Dening.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu dening looked up at him.

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Look at the beautiful moonlight tonight.¡± ¡±

    Gu dening adjusted her sses and looked at the sky seriously. ¡°Is there a moon tonight?¡±

    It was cloudy in the capital today. The Sky was dark. There was no moon.

    The so-called beautiful moonlight tonight was actually a confession.

    It meant that I like you.

    But Gu dening was busy with all kinds of medical experiments. How could she know the meaning of this sentence!

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Sen¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡±

    Was Gu dening giving him a way out?

    Or did gu dening not know the meaning of this sentence at all?

    ¡°Ye Sen was very nervous, but he did not show it on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°I was joking with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°GU dening said, ¡°This joke is so cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have other jokes. There was a man whose surname was tie. He did not grow hair since he was young. May I ask what disease he has?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What disease?¡±Gu dening asked curiously.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Gu dening shook her head.

    ¡°Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing wrong with old tie!¡± ¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Gu deningughed out loud.

    On the other side.

    Cen¡¯s base.

    Professor Feng was doing an analysis in front of theboratory table when his phone suddenly vibrated.

    ¡°Professor Feng took out his phone and took a look. In a split second, he deleted the message and walked out of theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, director Ma also walked over from the opposite side. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng.¡±Director ma greeted Professor Feng with a smile.

    ¡°Professor Feng nodded. ¡°Director Ma, are you busy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them didn¡¯t talk much, they understood everything from each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Professor Feng came to Tang Mi¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Tang Mi.¡±

    Tang mi put down the test tube in her hand and walked over to open the door. ¡°Professor Feng.¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng nodded. ¡°Tang Mi, I have a problem here and I need to find Miss Ye. Did Miss ye say when she would be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Tang mi scratched her head. ¡°Miss ye seems to have apanied her friend to participate in the college entrance examination. She might be back after the college entrance examination.¡±

    The college entrance examination ended on the 8th.

 Chapter 1682

    Chapter 1682: 350: How could she be Dr. YC! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In other words, Ye Zhuo would be back on the 9th at the earliest. ¡±

    Professor Feng narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°Professor Feng, why are you looking for Miss Ye? Do you need my help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you free now?¡±Professor Feng continued, ¡°If you are free,e and help me take a look. Miss Ye isn¡¯t here, so I can¡¯t find anyone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, it just so happens that I¡¯m not very busy right now,¡±Tang Mi said. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng smiled and said, ¡°Thene with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Mi followed Professor Feng¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Professor Feng took out his phone and looked at it. He quickly put it back into his pocket. As he walked, he chatted with Tang Mi. ¡°Tang Mi, have you found a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Tang mi shook her head.

    ¡°Professor Feng smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll introduce you to one another another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Professor Feng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Tang Mi left for a short while, director Ma came to Tang Mi¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Is Tang Mi not here?¡±

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Team leader Tang went to Professor Feng¡¯sb. Director Ma, why are you looking for her? I¡¯ll help you look for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just left a document with her. You specially went to look for her. She must be busy right now! I¡¯ll look for her myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that director Ma was not an outsider, the assistant nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±Director ma waved his hand and continued, ¡°You go and do your work too!¡± ¡±

    The assistant walked out.

    ¡°As soon as the assistant left, director Ma put away the smile on his face and quickly rummaged through Tang Mi¡¯s desk. ¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, director Ma walked out of Tang Mi¡¯s office with a document in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was working outside the office. When he saw director Ma walk out, he immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Director Ma, have you found it?¡± ¡±

    Director ma smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    Zou family.

    ¡°The college entrance exam was the day after tomorrow, so the Zou family¡¯s parents were very nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother said, ¡°Feifei, you must work hard and get the top scorer in the market. Let everyone¡¯s eyes light up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Zou Feifei was also full of confidence. She felt that she would definitely get the top scorer in the market. ¡±

    But now...

    ¡°Ever since she found out about Lin Sha¡¯s results in the mock exam, she had been feeling uneasy and a little ufortable. ¡±

    The top scorer in the college entrance exam was originally in her pocket. How could she not feel ufortable when it was suddenly snatched away by someone else?

    ¡°Feeling that Zou Feifei¡¯s expression was a little strange, Zou¡¯s mother continued to ask, ¡°Feifei, are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Zou feifei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m Fine, Mom. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother said, ¡°The college entrance exam ising up soon. How can I not worry at a time like this! Feifei, if you feel ufortable, you have to say it immediately. Don¡¯t hide it! It¡¯s not good to dy the college entrance exam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Zou Feifei said. ¡±

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother continued, ¡°I remember that your admission ticket has been issued, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zou feifei nodded.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mother Zou stretched out her hand towards Zou feifei, ¡°Hurry up and hand over the admission ticket to me for safekeeping! If you lose the admission ticket, you won¡¯t be able to enter the examination venue!¡±Every year, there would be news reports that examinees would miss the college entrance examination because they lost the admission ticket! ¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei was going to be the champion of the college entrance examination, so she couldn¡¯t miss the college entrance examination! ¡±

    ¡°The speaker didn¡¯t mean it, but the listener did. Hearing this, Zou Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Sha lost her admission ticket, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take the college entrance examination? ¡±

    Yes.

    That was it.

    ¡°¡±Kid, I¡¯m talking to you! What are youughing at!¡±Zou¡¯s mother patted Zou Feifei in dissatisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei finally reacted and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t lose my admission ticket.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Quickly bring it over and I¡¯ll keep it. I Won¡¯t be at ease leaving it with you,¡±Zou¡¯s mother said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zou Feifei stood up from the chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Zou Feifei came over with the admission ticket. Zou¡¯s mother carefully put away the admission ticket and then felt relieved. ¡°By the way, Will Your Aunt Come Back Tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know either,¡±zou feifei continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back to my room to study first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Zou Feifei was going to study, Zou¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡±

    Zou Feifei went to the bedroom and took out his phone to send a message to Ning Lan.

    He quickly figured out Lin Sha¡¯s examination room.

    ¡°Coincidentally, Lin Sha was in the same examination room as him. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, the examinees would go to the examination room in advance. At that time, Lin Sha would definitely be there. ¡±

    ¡°With an idea in his mind, Zou Feifei felt much more rxed. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zou Feifei seemed to think of something and frowned ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. ¡±

    Zou Feifei agreed to go to the examination hall with Ning Lan.

    ¡°The examination hall was in the suburbs, an hour away from the city. ¡±

    ¡°At around ten in the morning, the two arrived at the examination hall. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ning Lan suddenly grabbed zou feifei¡¯s arm, ¡°Feifei, look at Lin Sha!¡± ¡±

    Zou Feifei looked back.

    ¡°Ning LAN continued, ¡°Look at the girl next to Lin Sha. Isn¡¯t she very beautiful? She has a unique temperament and looks like Dr. YC! I don¡¯t know which school she is from!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a little more beautiful? Can Beauty be a meal? Dr. YC! I think she can¡¯t evenpare to Dr. YC¡¯s pinky finger. What¡¯s the use of looking like her? Even if she looks like him, she can only be an imposter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei had been a proud daughter of heaven since she was young. She couldn¡¯t stand to see others being better than her. First, Lin Sha¡¯s mock exam results were higher than hers. Now, there was a beautiful beauty. Zou Feifei couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    ¡°However, when he thought about how that girl was only an imposter even though she was beautiful, Zou Feifei felt a lot better! ¡±

    What was there to be proud of about an imposter?

    ¡°Zou feifei turned to look at Ning Lan and asked, ¡°Did you bring your admission ticket?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Ning Lan nodded.

    ¡°Zou feifei said, ¡°Then you have to take care of it. If you lose it, you won¡¯t be able to take the college entrance exam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±Ning LAN said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s different from before. You can download the admission ticket and print it online. If you really lose it, just print another one.¡± ¡±

    What?

    The admission ticket could be reprinted?

    Zou Feifei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your teacher tell you?¡±Ning Lan asked.

    Zou feifei shook her head.

    ¡°Ning Lan took out her phone and exined to Zou Feifei where to download the admission ticket. ¡°Well, download it here and then go to the printing shop to print it.¡± ¡±

    Zou Feifei¡¯s heart turned cold. She had thought that she could steal Lin Sha¡¯s admission ticket and prevent her from taking the college entrance examination. Who knew that the admission ticket could be printed at any time now!

    Then what was the use of stealing the admission ticket?

    It seemed that she had to think of other ways.

    ¡°Zou feifei narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Ning Lan. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and say hello to Lin Sha.¡± ¡±

    Ning Lan was stunned. ¡°Are you familiar with her?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve met her twice.¡±Zou Feifei¡¯s father was in the financial industry, and Lin Sha¡¯s parents had borrowed a loan from the Zou family. ¡±

    The two walked to Lin Sha¡¯s side.

    ¡°Zou Feifei greeted her with a smile, ¡°Sha Sha! Are you also in this exam room?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1683

    ¡°Chapter 1683: 351: There¡¯s no way to advance, no way to retreat, and we¡¯ll ughter everyone! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Sha was stunned when she saw Zou Feifei.

    ¡°Zou feifei smiled and said, ¡°Sha Sha, you don¡¯t know me! I¡¯m Zou Feifei. We met at Uncle and aunty¡¯s shop before. My father¡¯s name is Zou Dabiao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha had an impression of him when he said that. She smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Zou. Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou Dabiao was a financial magnate in Yunjing City. When Lin Jinshui was unable to make money, he had once borrowed a loan from Zou Dabiao. Zou Feifei was Zou Dabiao¡¯s only daughter, and Zou Dabiao regarded her as the apple of his eye, before this, Zou Feifei also had the look of an arrogant and pampered daughter. She looked down on those who borrowed money from her family. Unexpectedly, after not seeing her for a while, Zou Feifei seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei said, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Shasha, you can just call me by my name. By the way, who is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha introduced, ¡°This is my good friend Ye Zhuo. Zhuo Zhuo, this is Zou Feifei.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly to Zou Feifei. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello.¡±Zou feifei continued, ¡°By the way, let me introduce you two. This is my good friend, Ning Lan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the four of them got to know each other, Zou Feifei continued, ¡°Shasha, are you and your friend taking the college entrance exam here too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha said, ¡°My friend is here to apany me on the college entrance exam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not taking the exam?¡±Zou Feifei was a little surprised.

    ¡°Judging from ye Zhuo¡¯s appearance, he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Could it be that she did not go to school at such a young age and entered society? ¡±

    ¡°But thinking about it, it was normal. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha was already twenty-two years old this year before taking the college entrance exam. Before that, she was just a factory girl. ¡±

    No one knew what was wrong with her. She suddenly did not want to work in the factory and came over to take the college entrance exam to snatch resources from young girls like them.

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    ¡°Lin Sha smiled and said, ¡°My friend is already a third-year student.¡± ¡±

    Third-year student?

    ¡°Ning Lan said in surprise, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. I thought you were like us, a third-year student! Then how old are you this year?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°Eighteen years old.¡±

    ¡°A hint of disdain shed in Zou Feifei¡¯s eyes. He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the exam room first, shall we? Sha Sha, which exam room are you in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha said, ¡°Exam room 036. What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei said in surprise, ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m in Room 035!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zou feifei nodded.

    The four of them walked towards the exam room together.

    Exam Room 035 was next to exam room 036.

    ¡°Zou feifei stopped and said, ¡°Shasha, then we¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Shasha nodded and turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo, let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao and Lin Sha walked towards exam room 036 together.

    ¡°At this moment, there were already some people gathered in the exam room. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Sha and ye Zaoe over, everyone looked at them curiously, and then they were amazed. ¡±

    ¡°Teenage boys and girls always yearned for and were curious about beautiful things, especially beauties! ¡±

    Ye Zao was too outstanding.

    ¡°A boy mustered up his courage and went forward to add him on wechat. ¡°Student, can you add me on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The boy also knew that she was tactfully rejecting him, so he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After watching the exam hall, the two of them saw Zou Feifei and ning Lan waiting under the camphor tree not far away from them. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao whispered, ¡°Sister Shasha.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Shasha tilted her head and looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°This Zou Feifei must have a motive for suddenly approaching you. Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah?¡±Lin Shasha asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly, ¡°Now is the crucial time of the college entrance exam. It¡¯s not a bad thing for you to be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao and the others left, the exam room was full of discussion. ¡±

    ¡°Which school did that girl go to?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty! I¡¯ve never heard of her before!¡±

    ¡°¡±I think she looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen her before!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Over here.

    ¡°Zou Feifei saw ye Zao and Lin Sha walking over and immediately came up to them. ¡°Sasha, it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go have dinner together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha had always trusted ye Zhuo. Ye Zhuo had said that Zou feifei was up to no good, so she smiled and declined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Feifei. We have something to doter, so we might not be able to have dinner together.¡± ¡±

    Zou feifei frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s have dinner together again sometime.¡±

 Chapter 1684

    ¡°Chapter 1684: 351: No Way to advance, no way to retreat, killing everyone! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the backs of Ye Zhuo and Lin Shasha, Zou Feifei narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ning LAN asked curiously, ¡°Feifei, why did you invite them to dinner just now?¡±ording to her understanding of Zou Feifei, Zou Feifei was not such a warm person. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make friends. What else can there be?¡±Zou Feifei said.

    ¡°Ning Lan nodded. ¡°If they don¡¯t want to eat, let¡¯s go. I know a Japanese restaurant that is especially good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei was a little annoyed now. How could she be in the mood to eat? But since Ning Lan had said so, she could not refuse. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    The Japanese restaurant that Ning Lan chose was indeed not bad.

    It was just that the per capita consumption was a little high.

    The cars parked in front of the shop were all luxury cars.

    ¡°Ning Lan said in surprise, ¡°D * mn! A limited edition Lamborghini! What kind of immortal or big shot hase to our city!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei usually didn¡¯t know much about cars, but she also knew about Lamborghinis. Zou Dabiao¡¯s beloved car was of this brand, she snorted lightly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Lamborghini? What¡¯s so great about it!¡±Who couldn¡¯t afford a Lamborghini? ¡±

    ¡°Ning LAN said, ¡°Feifei, this is a limited edition luxury carunched by Lamborghini. It sells for more than 30 million US dors! There are only 10 of them in the world! You have to be rich and powerful to be able to buy it. You Can¡¯t buy it with money alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said that, Zou Feifei was also shocked. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After all, Zou Dabiao¡¯s Lamborghini was only around 6 million US dors. This Lamborghini was sold for more than 30 million US dors. If converted into RMB, it would be more than 200 million US dors! ¡±

    ¡°200 million yuan was not a lot, but to buy a car with 200 million yuan was not to be underestimated! ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that the Zou family had 500 million yuan in liquid funds, but they did not dare to buy such a car! ¡±

    ¡°There were many rich people in Yun Jing, but the number of people who drove such a car could be counted on one¡¯s fingers! ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°Are you sure this kind of car is so expensive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ningn nodded, ¡°My brother even dreamed of buying this car!¡±Unfortunately, the Ning family was also limited in their ability. They could take out 200 million yuan, but they did not have the power to get the source of the car. ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei frowned slightly. ¡°Is there a new force in Yunjing?¡±Although Yunjing was a small city, it was full of outstanding people and hidden talents. Big families often came to live in seclusion. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, don¡¯t care so much! Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Ning Lan held Zou Feifei¡¯s arm. ¡±

    The two walked into the restaurant.

    ¡°As soon as they walked in, Ning Lan saw two familiar figures near the window. She frowned slightly. ¡°Feifei, look who it is!¡± ¡±

    Zou feifei also turned around and frowned when he saw them.

    They were none other than Lin Sha and Ye Zhuo.

    This Lin Sha was really two-faced. She said that she had something to do in front of her and didn¡¯t have time to have dinner with her!

    What did Lin Sha mean by this?

    Looking down on her?

    ¡°As the daughter of a rich family and her father was a famous figure in the financial world of cloud capital, she was always looked up to no matter where she went. ¡±

    But today.

    ¡°She took the initiative to express her goodwill to Lin Sha, and Lin Sha actually rejected her. ¡±

    This made Zou Feifei very ufortable.

    Especially in front of Ning Lan.

    ¡°Lin Sha was born in a small family, how could she reject her! ¡±

    What the hell!

    ¡°Ning LAN continued, ¡°Feifei, this Lin Sha doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! You invited her to dinner, and she said she had something to do, but now she¡¯s eating here with Ye Zhuo! What does she mean by this? Is she deliberately giving you a hard time?¡± ¡±

    Zou Feifei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Ning Lan followed Zou Feifei¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Feifei, where are we going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there VIP rooms here?¡±Zou Feifei asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ning LAN continued, ¡°But there¡¯s a fifty percent service charge for the VIP rooms.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the VIP rooms.¡±She would never sit in the same hall with a lowlife like Lin Shasha.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ning Lan nodded.

    It was a coincidence.

    Zou Feifei walked out of the restaurant with Ning Lan after dinner and bumped into Lin Sha again.

    ¡°Lin Sha smiled and greeted him, ¡°Feifei, are you and Ning Laning over for dinner too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Sha didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all, Zou feifei smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you guys here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a Bentley stopped at the door. ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°Our driver is here to pick me up. Sha Sha, why don¡¯t you take our car back with your friend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the Bentley wasn¡¯t expensive, it still cost more than three million! This kind of car wasn¡¯t something Lin Sha¡¯s family could afford! ¡±

 Chapter 1685

    ¡°Chapter 1685: 351: There¡¯s no way to advance, no way to retreat, and they¡¯re going to massacre everyone! 3¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zou Feifei had seen too many young girls taking selfies around their Bentley.

    ¡°Especially those who were somewhat beautiful like ye Zao, they were even more vain! ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha shook her head. ¡°No need, my friend drove here.¡± ¡±

    Drove?

    What kind of car could a young girl like Ye Zao Drive?

    Not the shared car next to him!

    He was not afraid of losing face.

    ¡°Zou feifei smiled and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±Lin Sha held ye Zao¡¯s arm and walked to the parking spot.

    ¡°The next second, the smile on Zou Feifei¡¯s face froze. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao actually took out the car keys, opened the door of the Lamborghini, and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡±

    Lin Sha also sat in the passenger seat.

    How could this be?

    This Lamborghini worth 200 million RMB was actually ye Zao¡¯s?

    What was Ye Zao¡¯s identity?

    How could she drive such a luxury car?

    ¡°Ning Lan, who was at the side, was also a little stunned. ¡±

    ¡°They were still guessing who this luxury car belonged to a second ago, but in the next second, Ye Zao and Lin Sha got into the car. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Ning Lan turned to Zou Feifei. ¡°Feifei, who do you think that Ye Zao is? She can¡¯t really be Dr. YC, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Absolutely not!¡±Zou feifei continued, ¡°This car might be rented by ye Zao to show off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t those socialites who risked their lives like renting luxury cars, renting luxury watches, and taking photos to show off? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zao¡¯s car must have been rented as well! ¡±

    She wanted to use this method to seduce a rich man.

    How Shameless!

    ¡°Zou Feifei originally thought that the name of a fake socialite existed on the Inte, but she did not expect to meet such a fake socialite in real life. ¡±

    It was quite disgusting.

    Ning Lan gulped. ¡°But this kind of luxury car can¡¯t be rented at all.¡±

    ¡°After the big shots bought the limited edition luxury car, they would put it in their collection. How many of them would be willing to put it in the car rentalpany and let others drive it? ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to say that this car is ye Zhuo¡¯s own?¡±Zou feifei turned to look at Ning Lan.

    Ning Lan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°¡±What a joke!¡±! ¡°Ye Zhuo is a third-year girl. How could she afford such a luxury car!¡±Zou feifei said, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t rent it, it must be from a shady background! ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. There should be many men who are willing to rush to give her things!¡± ¡±

    Beauty was the most advantageous weapon.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s face could definitely be said to be exquisite.

    ¡°Ning Lan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true! She¡¯s so beautiful. As long as she speaks, someone will be able to satisfy her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Ning Lan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s great to be beautiful! I would be satisfied if I could be as beautiful as her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ning Lan was born into a wealthy family. Her academic results were not bad, but her looks were too ordinary. ¡±

    ¡°She also wanted to get a scalpel, but she was afraid of pain. Moreover, there were so many cases of stic surgery failures. If she lost her life, it would not be worth it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s so good about it? It¡¯s just flesh and blood.¡±Zou feifei was very disdainful of such things. He continued, ¡°When she gets old, there will be a few men who will be willing to talk to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ning Lan felt that what Zou Feifei said made sense. She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t Know How Lin Shasha became such a good friend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei said, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Lin Shasha, that old woman, is already so old, yet she still came to participate in the college entrance exam. She wants to give herself ayer of gold so that she can marry into a wealthy family in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why do you have to participate in the college entrance exam just because you marry into a wealthy family?¡±Ning Lan asked, puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°Which Rich family would ept a girl who didn¡¯t even graduate from middle school?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Lin Sha was just a little gangster before this. ¡±

    ¡°After that, zou feifei continued, ¡°And I heard from my mom that Lin Sha found a boyfriend and got pregnant. She even talked about getting married. In the end, she felt that the man was too poor and couldn¡¯t afford the betrothal gifts, so she aborted the child and broke off the engagement!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ning Lan asked in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Of course! I¡¯ve seen that man before! His name is Zhang Qiang. Just Like Lin Shasha, he is also an illiterate who didn¡¯t even graduate from middle school!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ning Lan was surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Shasha to be this kind of person. I think she is quite good-looking, and she speaks gently. I thought she was quite good! I didn¡¯t expect people to be so secretive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    ¡°Ningn nodded and continued, ¡°Fei Fei, what are you going to do about the college entrance exam tomorrow?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1686

    ¡°Chapter 1686: 351: no way to advance, no way to retreat, killing everyone! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±What do you mean, what should we do?¡±Zou Feifei asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ning LAN said, ¡°Your grades were so high in the previous mock exams. Everyone thought that you would definitely get the top scorer. Now that there is such a thing as Lin Sha, what do you n to do?¡± ¡±

    Zou Feifei was also worried!

    ¡°After saying that, ning LAN continued, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if Lin Sha really gets the top scorer, you can still be a scout!¡± ¡±

    Detective?

    ¡°Although detective was only one ce away from the top scorer, it was far from the top scorer. ¡±

    ¡°Which TV station have you seen interviewing the second ce?¡±Zou Feifei asked back.

    ¡°Every year, the TV stationspeted to interview the first ce. ¡±

    ¡°As for the second ce, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to talk, let alone show up! ¡±

    What Zou Feifei wanted to do was to get first ce and let the major TV stations in Yunjing City interview her!

    She wanted to appear in front of the TV as the top schr of the city. She wanted to prove her ability to all her rtives and friends

    ¡°Ningn sighed and continued, ¡°It would be great if something unexpected happened to Lin Sha!¡± ¡±

    Something Unexpected?

    What kind of ident?

    ¡°She wanted to get someone to steal Lin Sha¡¯s admission ticket, but now the admission ticket could be printed freely! ¡±

    Zou Feifei narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, Zou Feifei seemed to have thought of something. He looked up at the driver and said, ¡°Old Li, drive a little faster. Send Ning Lan home first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ning Lan was stunned. ¡°Feifei, aren¡¯t we going to watch a movie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t bear to watch a movie. I have other things to do,¡±Zou Feifei said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡±Ning Lan nodded.

    ¡°The driver sped up. Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of the Ning family¡¯s vi. ¡±

    Ning Lan pushed the door open and got out of the car. She said goodbye to Zou Feifei.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Beijing.

    Professor Feng and director Ma came to the coffee shop one after the other.

    Jam was already sitting in the reserved seats waiting for them.

    ¡°Dr. Jam.¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Feng, director Ma, the two of you are here. Please take a seat.¡±Jam stood up and greeted the two of them. ¡±

    Professor Feng and director Ma sat on the chairs.

    ¡°Jam smiled and said, ¡°The two of you are here on time. You must have finished your work.¡± ¡±

    Director ma nodded and took out a document from his bag. ¡°This is the document you asked us to look for in Tang Mi¡¯s office.¡±

    Jam took the document and flipped through a few pages. His eyes were full of satisfaction.

    ¡°¡±You two have worked hard!¡±After a while, Jam put the document away and continued, ¡°I have another thing to trouble you two with.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Director ma smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, feel free to ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam looked up at director Ma and said, ¡°I heard that YC found volcanic crystals on Mars.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Volcanic crystals were an important resource that controlled the entire Martian climate and environment. With volcanic crystals, they could also be used to develop power materials! ¡±

    Professor Feng frowned slightly. ¡°You want volcanic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gam nodded without hiding it.

    ¡°Professor Feng felt that Gam was pushing her luck. They had clearly agreed that she only wanted some secrets about achieving the speed of light, but now, Gam had actually set her sights on the volcanic crystals. ¡±

    ¡°The volcanic crystals were brought back from Mars by Ye Zhuo. If she really took out the volcanic crystals and gave them to Gam, it would really be no different from treason! ¡±

    No.

    This could not be done.

    ¡°Professor Feng said, ¡°The volcanic crystal is a very important thing. It is personally safeguarded by Miss Ye. Normally, we would not be able toe into contact with it at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Solutions are all thought up by people.¡±The corners of Jam¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. She continued, ¡°I believe that as long as you want it, you will definitely be able to get the volcanic crystal andplete the mission perfectly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma followed, ¡°Dr. Jam, Professor Feng Is Right. Don¡¯t look at Ye Zhuoxiao, she actually has a lot of ideas. She is very clever. How could she let us see something as important as the volcano crystal so casually? Don¡¯t you think that you are forcing us to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam took a sip of coffee and continued, ¡°Director Ma, I believe in your ability! You and professor Feng can even obtain such an important confidential document. It¡¯s just a volcano crystal. You will definitely be able to obtain it too.¡± ¡±

    Director Ma¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.

    He was really in a difficult position!

    ¡°The volcanic crystal was the most important thing in the entire base. It could not be duplicated. If ye Zhuo found out that they were the ones who tampered with it, with reference to Tang Xue¡¯s price, they would probably spend the rest of their lives in prison! ¡±

    This was too risky!

    ¡°Looking at the expressions on director Ma and Professor Feng¡¯s faces, jam continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, and don¡¯t be so sensitive. Just treat this as a normal mission! We don¡¯t need all the volcanic crystals, as long as you can secretly take some out and use it for research! YC brought back so many volcanic crystals from Mars. It¡¯s just a small amount. YC will definitely not notice.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1687

    ¡°Chapter 1687: 351: no way to advance, no way to retreat, massacre everyone! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Professor Feng furrowed his brows tightly, ¡°Miss ye must have brought back 56 milliliters of volcanic crystals. Three milliliters were used for the experiment, and now there are still 53 milliliters left. Not only are there people watching, but they also check it three or four times a day! It¡¯s a little less than that. Even if it¡¯s half a millilitre less, it will be immediately discovered by others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°If Professor Gamira wants us to be exposed so quickly, then we will do it immediately!¡± ¡±

    Gamira frowned slightly.

    ¡°He had spent a lot of effort to ce two high-level spies in the Cen family base. He could provide information at any time, but he didn¡¯t want Professor Feng and director Ma to be exposed so quickly! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Feng, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±GAMIRA paused and continued, ¡°How about this, you two think of a way to bring out the analysis report on the volcanic crystal from the base.¡± ¡±

    Bringing out a report was much easier than bringing out a volcanic crystal.

    ¡°Although there were no volcanic crystals, having an analysis report was better than not having one. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, knowing one¡¯s enemy and knowing one¡¯s enemy is a sure win! ¡±

    The most important thing for them now was to quickly grasp the secret of the Cen family base.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, director Ma immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Just leave it to us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to the two of you. Let¡¯s contact each other on Instagram. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡±Director Ma stood up to send Jam off.

    Professor Feng sat in his original position.

    ¡°A few minutester, director Ma returned after sending Jam off. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng said with a very ugly expression, ¡°Why did you agree to it?¡± ¡±

    Director Ma was a little confused. ¡°Agree to what?¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°I promised to bring him the analysis report of the volcanic crystal!¡±! ¡°When we signed the contract, it was clearly agreed that Professor Cara was only cooperating with us to study the speed of light. Why did he agree to help them get the volcanic crystal now?¡±? ¡°Director Ma, you should know what the volcanic crystal means to the base, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Director ma smiled and said, ¡°Professor Feng, since we¡¯ve already signed an agreement with Jam, what¡¯s the point of worrying so much? Anyway, we¡¯re going to be C Nation people sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Betraying once was betraying, betraying twice was also betraying, so it was better to simply betray thempletely! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°When they decided to take this step back then, there was no turning back! ¡±

    Professor Feng frowned.

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Professor Feng, don¡¯t think too much! Leave the volcanic crystal report to me. We will do it the same asst time. Just cooperate with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t agree!¡±Professor Feng continued, ¡°How can Jam get her hands on such a confidential thing like the volcanic crystal!¡± ¡±

    The most important thing was that this was not something that should be done in the agreement!

    ¡°Professor Feng dreamed of proving herself to ye Zhuo and proving Europa, but she had never thought ofpletely bing enemies with the base. ¡±

    This was not the result she wanted!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not like you want us to get the volcanic crystal! It¡¯s just a report! Professor Feng, you¡¯re making a big fuss over nothing!¡±Director ma said. ¡±

    Professor Feng did not say anything.

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Professor Feng, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to quit Midway?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to quit. I just think that Jam doesn¡¯t have the spirit of a contract!¡±Professor Feng continued, ¡°He asked us to get the volcanic crystal report today. It¡¯s just the beginning. I don¡¯t know what he wants us to Get Tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then do as he says.¡±Director Ma took a sip of coffee. ¡°Professor Feng, there¡¯s one thing I hope you understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Professor Feng raised his head to look at director Ma.

    ¡°¡±At this point, we have no way out.¡±Director ma continued, ¡°We can only do as Jam instructed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Jam leaked this matter, would cen Shaoqing still forgive them and pretend that nothing had happened? ¡±

    It was impossible!

    They were now equivalent to Jam¡¯s marites. They had no choice but to listen to Jam¡¯s arrangements.

    ¡°Director Ma¡¯s words woke them up from their dreams, and their faces suddenly turned a little pale. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Jam is still counting on us to research the speed of light technology together. He won¡¯t let us take the risk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, what else could professor Feng Do? ¡±

    She could only continue to follow this n!

    ¡°How are you going to get the analysis report of the volcanic crystal?¡±Professor Feng looked at director Ma. ¡°Do the same thing again?¡±

    Director ma narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the base first. You just have to cooperate with me.¡±

 Chapter 1688

    ¡°Chapter 1688: 351: No Way to advance, no way to retreat, killing everyone! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Professor Feng nodded, stood up, and followed director Ma¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Yunjing.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo sent Lin Sha back, he drove to the residential area he had rented before. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the rent was paid for four years. Seeing that the rent was about to expire, ye Zhuo nned to ask thendy out and negotiate with her to see if he could buy the house directly. ¡±

    ¡°This was ye Zao¡¯s first home aftering to this world. It carried too many beautiful memories, and ye Zao wanted to keep these beautiful memories forever. ¡±

    ¡°He arranged to meet thendy in the chess room downstairs of the residential area. When ye Zao arrived, the olddy was sitting at the table ying chess with someone. ¡±

    ¡°On the chessboard, the ck and red stones stood facing each other. The red stones were clearly in a state of treading on thin ice. ¡±

    It was either surrender or be killed by the other party.

    There was no way to advance or retreat.

    ¡°Sitting in front of the olddy was an old man with a long beard. He looked energetic and said with a smile, ¡°I think you¡¯d better admit defeat! I¡¯m not bragging, but no one here can break my game!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Humph! I¡¯m not admitting defeat!¡±The olddy looked up at her old friend. ¡°Old Zhang, help me see how to move.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Zhang shook his head. ¡°You¡¯d better admit defeat! This is already a dead end, why waste time here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Landy Grandma.¡±At this moment, ye Zhuo walked to the olddy¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ye, you¡¯re here.¡±Thendy turned to look at Ye Zhuo, ¡°You might have to wait a little longer, I haven¡¯t finished my game yet! Old Man Li, just you wait, I¡¯ll go and find someone right now. I¡¯ll definitely let someone break your game today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Li sat there and said with some pride, ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. Even if you call a hundred people over, they won¡¯t be able to break my game!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo lowered his eyes slightly and saw the situation on the chessboard clearly. He said with a smile, ¡°Landy Grandma, is this game very difficult to break?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thendy looked at Ye Zhuo and said in surprise, ¡°Xiao Ye, you can break it?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Li raised his head to look at ye Zao and said with a smile, ¡°Young Lady, you are not young, yet you talk big.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Li had painstakingly studied chess for dozens of years before he was able to develop such a chess game. Even his granddaughter, who worked in the chess club, had solved it for a few days. How could a little girl have such ability. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled faintly and reached out his hand to slowly jump off the horse. ¡°If you take the lead, no one will be able to open the chessboard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The situation on the chessboard, where victory and defeat were already clear, instantly copsed! ¡±

    Just one move had easily changed the current situation.

    Old Li frowned. He did not dare to belittle ye Zhuo anymore and immediately went out to meet the battle!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo then moved the cannon away and said in a clear and shallow tone, ¡°General.¡± ¡±

    Old Li could not care less about the situation in front of him and immediately moved the soldiers to protect the general!

    ¡°Ye Zao got out of the car again and said in a clear and shallow tone, ¡°General. This grandfather, you have lost.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the chessboard, Hei Zi had already reached the point of no return. ¡±

    The onlookers thought that they had seen wrongly and all of them stared at him with their eyes wide open.

    ¡°If they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that a little girl would actually win against Old Li! ¡±

    One had to know that old Li¡¯s family had quite a few chess experts!

    ¡°¡±Xiao Ye, you¡¯re too amazing!¡±Thendy immediately cheered. ¡±

    ¡°Old Li stood rooted to the ground, his face full of shock. He had never thought that one day, his chess game would be broken by a little girl. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Li, you¡¯ve lost! hahahaha! Didn¡¯t you say that no one could break your game? Losing to a little girl, how does it feel?¡±Thendy could not close her mouth fromughing. ¡±

    ¡°Old Li looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Little girl, What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°My Name Is Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Old Li nodded. ¡°As expected, heroese from the youth! I, Old Li, have never admired anyone. Little Girl, you¡¯re the First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I just happen to have studied chess, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned to look at thendy. ¡°Landy, can we go now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡±Thendy nodded. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed her footsteps.

    Old Li looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    The two of them came to a restaurant and were about to talk while eating.

    ¡°Thendy said, ¡°Xiao Ye, are you really going to buy my shabby house?¡±Her house was demolished and divided. The environment in the neighborhood was not that good, and the house price was not cheap, a normal person would not choose this kind of pre-arranged house to buy a house. ¡±

 Chapter 1689

    ¡°Chapter 1689: 351: no way to advance, no way to retreat, killing everyone! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye zhuo nodded slightly, ¡°ording to the market price, your house is worth about 3.2 million. If you think it¡¯s okay, we will go to the agency to go through the procedures.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Xiao Ye, if you have no problem, I have no problem,¡±thendy said with a smile. ¡±

    The old man and the young man went to the agency together to go through the procedures to buy a house.

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the college entrance exam. ¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, Ye Zhuo drove to pick up Lin Sha. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian was supposed to go with them. After all, the college entrance exam was a big event in life, but Lin Sha didn¡¯t want her to go with them. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, her family was busy with business, and secondly, if Zhou Yuelian went with them, she would be under a lot of pressure. ¡±

    The first exam in the morning was Chinese.

    ¡°Lin Sha had a good foundation in Chinese, so she didn¡¯t have much pressure. ¡±

    Zou Feifei looked at Lin Sha¡¯s back as she walked in front. He narrowed his eyes and ran up to her with a smile. ¡°Sha Sha.¡±

    ¡°Feifei.¡±Lin Sha greeted her with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Ning Lan?¡±

    ¡°¡±Ning Lan and I are not in the same exam room,¡±Zou Feifei said. ¡±

    Lin Sha nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°¡±Well,¡±zou feifei continued, ¡°By the way, which hotel are you staying in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The exam venue was in the suburbs, which was more than an hour¡¯s drive away from the city. It was not convenient to go back, so most of the candidates chose to stay in a hotel nearby. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha said, ¡°It¡¯s at the nearby soaring hotel. What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What a coincidence, me too,¡±zou feifei continued, ¡°Ninn is not here either. I¡¯m bored by myself. Are you here with your friends? Why Don¡¯t I Come With You for lunch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone from your familye with you?¡±Lin Sha asked.

    ¡°Zou feifei shook his head. He looked a little lonely. ¡°My parents are busy, so I¡¯m alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Sha Sha.¡±Zou Feifei held Lin Sha¡¯s arm in a very friendly manner. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Although ye Zhuo said that Zou Feifei had some bad intentions, Lin Sha felt that this girl was quite pitiful. She didn¡¯t have anyone to apany her when she took the college entrance exam. ¡±

    The two of them had just walked out of the school gate when they saw ye Zao.

    It was the middle of summer. She was leaning against a camphor tree. She was wearing white clothes and ck pants. There was a white wireless earpiece stuffed into her ear. She really had her head lowered. No one knew what she was looking at.

    Her expression was serious.

    The mottled sunlight seeped down from the leaves and shone on her face. It seemed to give her a shallowyer of light.

    ¡°At this moment, a colorful butterfly flew over from the nearby greenery andnded on her forehead. ¡±

    A person and a butterfly. It was quiet and beautiful.

    It was like a painting.

    This scene fell into the eyes of the tall figure in the distance.

    The man was wearing a ck suit and looked over there. The ice in his eyes melted.

    ¡°He was clearly separated from the bustling crowd, but at this moment, there was only her in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Third brother, what are you looking at?¡±Bai Jiayu followed his gaze and looked over curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because Bai Jiayu was slightly shorter than song Shiyu, he didn¡¯t see anything special. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Tong is here.¡±Song Shiyu turned his gaze slightly.

    Bai Jiayu¡¯s gaze was instantly attracted away. ¡°Little sister Xiao Tong!¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Jiayu!¡±Mu Tong ran over quickly. When she met song Shiyu¡¯s gaze, Mu Tong felt a little apprehensive. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her third brother today. He had never cared about her normally, but today, he actually personally sent her to the examination venue. What was even more unexpected was that song Shiyu was actually waiting outside for her to finish the exam. ¡±

    It was somewhat unbelievable!

    ¡°Bai Jiayu took the pencil case from Mu Tong¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How did the exam go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was alright! It doesn¡¯t matter! Anyway, I¡¯m not going to rely on studying to earn a living!¡±Mu Tong skipped over to Bai Jiayu¡¯s side, then, she said, ¡°Brother Jiayu, let me tell you, a beautiful girl came to our exam hall yesterday! She¡¯s even prettier than that Inte celebrity, Qingcheng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qingcheng was a female inte celebrity. She lived up to her name and was very good-looking. As a result, she attracted millions of fans overnight! ¡±

    She was an existence that killed both men and women.

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Jiayu was still very curious about beautiful women. ¡°She¡¯s even prettier than Qingcheng?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Mu Tong continued, ¡°Some people in our exam hall said that she looks like Dr. YC! You know Dr. YC, right? She is the mother of the aircraft carrier, the Dr. YC who will lead us to Mars in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Shiyu slightly curved his lips, then peeled a milk candy and put it into his mouth. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Over here.

    Lin Sha brought Zou Feifei to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Hearing Lin Sha¡¯s voice, ye Zao immediately reacted and took off his headphones. ¡°Are you done with the exam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin sha nodded and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, no one from Feifei¡¯s family is apanying her today. She will eat with uster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I have already booked the restaurant.¡± ¡±

    The restaurant was not far from the exam venue. It would only take a few minutes to walk there.

    ¡°Because of the college entrance exam, the restaurant¡¯s business was booming. ¡±

    ¡°However, because ye Zao had booked the seats in advance, there was no need to wait in line. ¡±

    ¡°Among the three of them, ye Zao ordered five dishes, one soup, and dessert. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, Ye Zao suddenly received a phone call. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, ye Zao turned to look at Lin Shasha. ¡°Sister Shasha, I have something to do. I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯ll meet you at the hotelter.¡± ¡±

    Lin Shasha nodded. ¡°You go ahead!¡±

    Ye Zhuo took his phone and left.

    ¡°Zou Feifei looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and smiled. ¡°Shasha, your friend is quite busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha nodded. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s different from us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Lin Shasha received a text message. ¡±

    It was from ye Zhuo.

    [ hurry back to the hotel after eating. Don¡¯t interact with Zou Feifei. ]

    [ Okay. ]

    ¡°Although the reply was good, Lin Sha did not take it to heart. After interacting with Zou Feifei for a while, she felt that Zou Feifei was quite interesting. He should not have any intentions towards her. ¡±

    ¡°After replying to Ye Zao¡¯s message, Lin Sha looked at Zou Feifei. ¡°Feifei, I need to go to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zou feifei nodded, a light shing in his eyes. ¡±

    She knew that her chance hade.

    ¡°At first, she was still worried about how to deal with Lin Shasha. ¡±

    ¡°Watching Lin Shasha¡¯s back disappear into the air, Zou Feifei took out a white pill from his pocket and put it into Lin Shasha¡¯s Drink Cup. ¡±

    ¡°A few minutester, Lin Shasha came out of the bathroom. The two of them sat there and chatted for a while before they were ready to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Before they left, Zou feifei smiled and said, ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t finished my drink yet. I¡¯ll leave after I finish it. It¡¯s so hot outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zou Feifei drinking his drink, Lin Sha realized that she hadn¡¯t finished her drink either. She immediately picked up her cup and finished her drink in one gulp. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they returned to the hotel.

    ¡°After returning to his room, Zou Feifei immediately contacted his contact on wechat. [ can you hack the surveince camera of the restaurant on the road from 11:50 to 12:00? 1w. ] ¡±

    The other party replied with an ¡®ok¡¯.

    ¡°Looking at the other party¡¯s reply, Zou Feifei heaved a sigh of relief and immediately transferred the money over. ¡±

    On the other side.

    It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Lin Sha took a math test. She took a nap.

    ¡°When she woke up, it was already two o¡¯clock. Ye Zhuo was still not back yet. ¡±

    ¡°Just when Lin Sha was about to call ye Zhuo, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. Her face turned pale instantly. ¡±

    It was so painful that she could hardly stand up straight.

    The pain reminded her of that bad experience.

    It was the same pain when she had a miscarriage!

    ¡°Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. She grabbed her phone and tried to call the emergency number, but in the next second, she fainted! ¡±

 Chapter 1690

    ¡°Chapter 1690: 352: high energy ahead, Big Brother Ye is on-line abusing trash! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This kind of pain directly made Lin Sha lose consciousness and fall into aa.

    The phone also fell to the ground.

    ¡°At this time, the ringtone of the phone came from the air. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°It rang for a long time, but Lin Sha did not pick up. ¡±

    Over here.

    ¡°Zou Feifei looked at the phone that had not been picked up, and the corner of his mouth slowly curved up. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the drug¡¯s effects, it should be acting up now. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had not returned yet, so Lin Sha was definitely going to miss the math exam. ¡±

    ¡°She had a perfect score of 150 in math. If Lin Sha missed the math exam, how could she be the top scorer in the college entrance exam? ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zao came back now and sent Lin Sha to the hospital in time, Lin Sha would still miss the exam! ¡±

    ¡°After all, there was only half an hour left before the exam. ¡±

    ¡°If she went to the hospital now, it would take at least two hours for her to regain consciousness. ¡±

    Unless there was a godly doctor who could immediately make her better.

    But would there be a godly doctor in this world?

    Zou feifei smiled.

    ¡°After a moment, Zou Feifei put down his phone and decided to look for her. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had lunch with Lin Shasha in the afternoon. If she went to the exam room alone in the afternoon, it would definitely arouse suspicion. ¡±

    Zou Feifei came to the door of Lin Shasha¡¯s room and rang the doorbell.

    ¡°After ringing for a long time, Lin Shasha did not open the door. ¡±

    Zou Feifei¡¯s face showed an anxious expression. He hurried to the front desk. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, How can I Help You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°I have a ssmate staying in Room 1603. Ten minutes ago, I called her but she didn¡¯t pick up. Just now, I went to ring the doorbell but she didn¡¯t answer. I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to her. Can you send someone over to check?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then can you check the passenger information with me? What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei said, ¡°Her name is Lin Sha Sha, shuangmulin. She¡¯s Sha Sha with the initials ¡®grass¡¯. Then her phone number is 138 * * * * * 6123.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s check your information again. Which Room are you staying in? Please provide your ID card.¡±

    Zou Feifei gave the room number and then handed the ID card to the front desk.

    ¡°After the front desk checked the id information without any problems, he continued, ¡°Okay, then you can go and have a look with our housekeeping manager.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was not a small matter. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, there were many passengers who suddenly fainted in the bathroom due to their physical condition, resulting in sudden death. There were also some passengers whomitted suicide by burning charcoal in their rooms due to depression. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of ident it was, it was not a good thing for the hotel! ¡±

    Zou feifei nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The receptionist started to contact the manager of the Customer Service Department.

    ¡°Very soon, the manager of the housekeeping department arrived. ¡°Hello, Miss Lin, right? My surname is Zhu, and I¡¯m the manager of the Housekeeping Department.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei said anxiously, ¡°Manager Zhu, let¡¯s hurry over and take a look! I¡¯m taking the college entrance exam at three in the afternoon, and I¡¯m running out of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The housekeeping manager nodded.

    ¡°Just as the two of them walked to the elevator, they saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    It was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Zou feifei narrowed her eyes. There was a glimmer in her eyes. Then, she quickly walked over. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Sha Sha with this manager Zhu. Since you¡¯re back, I Won¡¯t go with you. It¡¯s gettingte. I have to prepare to go to the exam venue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Zou feifei said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Just now, I contacted Sha Sha, but she didn¡¯t pick up the phone. I went to her room to look for her, but she didn¡¯t open the door! ¡°I was worried that something might have happened to her, so I went to the front desk of the hotel to take a look!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned without leaving a trace.

    ¡°The room manager opened his mouth at the right time, ¡°Hello, my surname is Zhu. You¡¯re the guest who lives with Miss Lin. Miss Ye, is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, the elevator door opened. ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll leave First! If You Find Shasha, send me a message.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo and the housekeeping manager walked into the elevator.

    ¡°Soon, the elevator reached the 16th floor. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out the room card and opened the door.

    The first step was the living room.

    ¡°¡±Sister Shasha,¡±ye Zhuo called out, but no one answered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, after taking a few steps inside, he saw that Lin Shasha was unconscious on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±The housekeeping manager was shocked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over and took Lin Shasha¡¯s pulse, frowning. ¡±

 Chapter 1691

    ¡°Chapter 1691: 352: high energy ahead, Big Brother Ye is on-line abusing dregs! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Sha was in aa due to sudden food poisoning.

    ¡°After the room manager called 120, he said, ¡°Miss Lin, 120 said they will send a car over as soon as possible!¡±¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for 120 toe over! Do you have a first-aid medical kit in Your Hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The manager nodded.

    ¡°Get Someone to bring it over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The next second, Ye Zao picked Lin Sha up from the ground and put her on the bed.¡±

    The manager was a little surprised to see her like this.

    Lin Sha was at least 90 to 100 pounds. How could this little girl pick her up so easily.

    The next scene surprised the manager even more.

    Ye Zhuo took out the acupuncture bag and directly stabbed a silver needle into Lin Shasha¡¯s forehead. His white fingertips twirled the silver needle and slowly rotated it.

    ¡°The manager said in surprise, ¡°Miss Ye, what are you doing!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Acupuncture,¡±ye Zhuo said calmly.¡±

    Acupuncture!

    Ye Zhuo looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Did she know acupuncture?

    ¡°The manager quickly took out his phone to take a video. ¡°Then let¡¯s make it clear in advance. Your personal acupuncture has nothing to do with our hotel. If anything happens to Miss Lin, you and your family can not me our hotel!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zhuo took out the second silver needle and said faintly, ¡°If anything happens, I will bear the responsibility alone.¡±¡±

    ¡°The manager continued, ¡°I can take out my phone to take video evidence now. You Can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a few silver needles had been inserted into Lin Sha¡¯s acupuncture points.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the hotel staff brought the first-aid kit over.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Pass me the disinfectant alcohol.¡±¡±

    The manager passed the phone to the staff. ¡°Continue recording.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The manager took out the disinfectant alcohol from the box and passed it to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Then, Ye Zhuo took out a ck pill and was about to feed it to Lin Sha.¡±

    ¡°The manager was a little worried, ¡°Is this a product without product? What if something goes wrong with it?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I told you, if something goes wrong with it, I will take care of all the problems.¡±Ye Zhuo pinched Lin Sha¡¯s mouth and fed the pill.¡±

    The pill was made by Ye Zao. It could cure all kinds of poisons and melt in the mouth.

    ¡°A few secondster, Lin Sha frowned. The next second, she opened her eyes.¡±

    ¡°The manager said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re awake! Miss Lin is awake!¡±¡±

    ¡°... Zao?¡±Lin Sha only felt a headache and her throat was burning.

    ¡°¡±Sister Sha Sha, don¡¯t talk. Drink some water first.¡±Ye Zao helped Lin Sha sit up from the bed.¡±

    The manager passed a ss of water to ye Zao.

    Ye Zao passed the ss of water to Lin Shasha¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°As the water entered her throat, the burning sensation in her throat immediately lessened, as if it had been a long drought.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Lin Shasha said slowly, ¡°Zao Zao, what happened to me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Food poisoning,¡±ye Zao said, ¡°Think about it. Did you eat anything else besides lunch in the restaurant?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Lin Sha shook her head, ¡°After lunch, I went to sleep. When I woke up, I was like this.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Sha seemed to have thought of something and said with a pale face, ¡°Exam! Is it time for the exam? Did I miss the exam?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha had missed the examst year because of her appendix. If she missed the exam again this year, she would have no hope at all!¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s still half an hour before the exam. You should rest for ten minutes first. I¡¯ll send you to the exam roomter,¡±ye Zhuo said.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that she had not missed the exam, Lin Sha was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t miss the exam!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, think carefully now. After I left, did you and Zou Feifei really not eat anything else?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Lin Shasha shook her head. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Zou Feifei? Is she okay?¡±¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. I couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone just now. She even nned toe in with the housekeeping manager to see how you were doing.¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha asked curiously, ¡°You said that I had food poisoning, but we ate the same thing. Why are you fine and Zou Feifei is fine too?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s what I¡¯m curious about,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, an ambnce arrived.¡±

    ¡°The doctor examined Lin Sha. ¡°So far, nothing seems to be wrong, but I still suggest that you all be admitted for observation.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I still have the college entrance exam in the afternoon,¡±Lin Sha said¡±

 Chapter 1692

    ¡°Chapter 1692: 352: high energy ahead, Big Ye is abusing trash online! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up after the exam.¡±The doctor continued, ¡°Food poisoning doesn¡¯t disappear. Although you seem to be fine now, many of the toxins arete-stage outbreaks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Sha nodded.

    ¡°Then sign this document first.¡±The doctor took out a disimer.

    Lin Sha lowered her head and signed.

    ¡°After the ambnce left, Ye Zhuo drove Lin Sha to the examination room. ¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the examination room. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo handed Lin Sha a small bottle. ¡°Here are some heart-cleansing pills. If you feel unwellter, take one of these.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Sha took the bottle. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°By the way, what time did you guys leave the restaurant?¡± ¡±

    Lin Sha Thought for a moment. ¡°Around 12:05.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°After Lin Sha left, Ye Zhuo took out hisputer from the car and started to check the surveince cameras. ¡±

    ¡°When he checked the surveince cameras of the restaurant, Ye Zhuo was surprised to find that the surveince cameras of the restaurant had been deleted between 11:50 and 12:00. ¡±

    Ye Zao had a hunch that the cause of Lin Sha¡¯s poisoning must be within this period of time.

    ¡°As long as the surveince was restored, he would be able to find the cause. ¡±

    Ye Zao hacked into the surveince system and tried to recover the ten minutes that had disappeared. He found that the person who hacked the surveince was also an expert.

    The other party¡¯s IP was disyed overseas.

    ¡°However, after breaking through the firewall, ye Zao unexpectedly found that the other party¡¯s IP address was in a middle school. ¡±

    In other words... This person was either a teacher or a student!

    ¡°If it had been anyone else, this deleted surveince footage might never have been recovered. ¡±

    But his opponent was ye Zao after all.

    ¡°Unfortunately, when ye Zao was halfway through recovering, hisptop ran out of battery and the rest could only be restored after he returned to the hotel. ¡±

    Five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The Math exam was over.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Sha walked out of the exam room.

    ¡°At the same time, Zou Feifei also walked out of the exam room. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Sha¡¯s back, Zou Feifei thought he was hallucinating. ¡±

    Lin Sha?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t something happen to Lin Sha? At this time, Lin Sha should be lying in the hospital! Why was she in the exam room? ¡±

    She had seen Lin Sha Drink the drink with her own eyes.

    How could there be no problem with Lin Sha?

    What was going on?

    ¡°Zou Feifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately chased after her, ¡°Sha Sha!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha turned around and smiled, ¡°Feifei.¡± ¡±

    It was Lin Sha Sha.

    It really was Lin Sha.

    She was not mistaken.

    ¡°Zou Feifei tried his best to calm himself down and smiled, ¡°Sha Sha, you¡¯re fine! When I called you back then, you didn¡¯t pick up. When I knocked on the door, you didn¡¯t respond. I thought something happened to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha said, ¡°Something did happen, but it should be fine now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What happened to you back then?¡±Zou Feifei asked.

    ¡°Lin Sha said, ¡°120 came over and said that I had food poisoning. By the way, Feifei, you ate with us at noon. Did you have any adverse reactions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zou feifei shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°Did you call the police?¡± ¡±

    Lin Sha nodded. ¡°My Friend has already filed a report at the Police Station!¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Zou Feifei narrowed his eyes. He looked calm on the surface, but he was a little flustered inside. After all, she was the one who had drugged him. ¡±

    ¡°If they found out, what would she do? ¡±

    It was fine.

    She had already asked the hacker to delete the surveince cameras. There were no surveince cameras and no witnesses. who could prove that she had drugged him.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zou Feifei felt much better. ¡±

    The two of them walked out of the door and indeed saw ye Zao standing outside. There were two police officers with ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao!¡±Lin Sha jogged over. ¡°Hello, police officer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Sha nodded. ¡°This is Zou Feifei, who had lunch with us at noon. He is also this year¡¯s examinee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police officer continued, ¡°Please follow us to the police station to make a statement.¡± ¡±

    Zou feifei creased his brows.

    Let Her go too?

    ¡°Lin Sha turned to look at Zou Feifei. ¡°Feifei, is it convenient for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zou feifei nodded.

    ¡°If she said that it was inconvenient at this time, wouldn¡¯t she have a guilty conscience? ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    The three of them got into the police car together.

    ¡°At this moment, right at the end of the examination, there were many examinees and parents gathered at the school gate. When they saw the three of them get into the police car, everyone was somewhat curious. ¡±

 Chapter 1693

    ¡°Chapter 1693: 352: High Energy Ahead, Big Brother Ye beating the crap online! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s gaze swept past the police car without a trace, and he frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he took out his phone and sent a message. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu stood beside song Shiyu and said curiously, ¡°Third brother, there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s tone was low.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°First of all, why are you suddenly concerned about Tong Tong? Second, who were you texting just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu was a cold-blooded person. Even when Old Madam song was still alive, she rarely received his concern. ¡±

    Not to mention this cousin who only had a quarter of her blood rtionship with him.

    ¡°Besides, song Shiyu had never been one to lower his head. ¡±

    ¡°But today, he kept looking down at his phone. ¡±

    ¡°What do I need to exin to you?¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s tone was low.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to exin. I just feel that you¡¯re quite strange,¡±Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Third brother, sometimes I feel that you¡¯re not the same person as before. But sometimes I feel that you¡¯ve never changed.¡± ¡±

    This feeling was very strange.

    Especially in the recent period.

    ¡°Thest time he returned from C Nation, song Shiyu suddenly brought back a cat. ¡±

    And he was especially good to that cat.

    ¡°He gave the cat a nanny, a vi, and even a special car. ¡±

    One had to know that the song Shiyu of the past was not someone who liked cats.

    ¡°When song Shiyu carried the cat, Bai Jiayu felt that he was no longer the bloodthirsty song Shiyu. ¡±

    One could even describe him as gentle and elegant.

    ¡°But when he was treating Mu Yourong, song Shiyu had returned to his previous appearance. ¡±

    ¡°His methods were vicious and iparably sinister, like a demon that had crawled out of Hell. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Third brother,¡±Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°You suddenly became like this, is it because of that girl who made you keep your virginity like Jade? Who Is She?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything and just looked into the distance.

    ¡°Brother Jiayu!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mu Tong ran toward Bai Jiayu. ¡±

    ¡°Tong Tong!¡±Bai Jiayu¡¯s expression immediately changed when he saw Mu Tong.

    ¡°¡±Brother Jiayu, did you and third brother wait here for another two hours?¡±Mu Tong asked. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nodded and continued, ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight? Brother Jiayu will take you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to eat Kanto Cook...¡±after saying that, he turned to look at song Shiyu and asked hesitantly, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Song Shiyu directly refused.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mu Tong nodded.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu. ¡°Tong Tong just wants to eat Kanto Cook. Why Can¡¯t you? Third brother, you¡¯re too inhumane!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unhygienic.¡±Song Shiyu had a serious mysophobia and rejected all roadside stalls.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu wanted to say more, but Mu Tong pulled his hand and said, ¡°Brother Jiayu, forget it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jiayu, Tong Tong.¡±A pleasant voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Bai Jiayu and Mu Tong looked up and saw that it was Chen Siyan.

    ¡°Sister Siyan.¡±Bai Jiayu and Mu Tong called for her.

    ¡°Chen siyan smiled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°Yes, we are discussing where to eat! Tong wants to eat Guan Dong¡¯s cooking, but third brother won¡¯t let her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyan nced at song Shiyu and continued, ¡°Guan Dong¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t hygienic. Why Don¡¯t you go to my ce? I¡¯ll Cook Myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Bai Jiayu and Mu Tong said at the same time.

    ¡°Song Shiyu looked at his watch and said, ¡°You two go ahead. I have other things to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the light in Chen Siyan¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. ¡±

    2

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°Third brother, what do you have to do? You can go after eating!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you guys go ahead.¡±After saying that, song Shiyu walked to the car. ¡±

    ¡°Watching song Shiyu leave, Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Third brother must have something important to do. Sister Siyan, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen siyan smiled and said, ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go too.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu and mu tong followed Chen Siyan¡¯s footsteps.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    On the other side.

    At the police station.

    ¡°A few police officers took notes for Ye Zhuo, Lin Sha, and Zou Feifei. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came out of his office after taking notes.

    ¡°When she came to the hall, Lin Sha and Zou Feifei were already waiting for her. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha stood up and asked, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, did they tell you anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s just some routine questions. ¡°But I heard a police officer say that the surveince camera of the restaurant where we ate at noon was hacked for ten minutes. As long as we get back the surveince video of those ten minutes, we¡¯ll know how you got poisoned.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1694

    ¡°Chapter 1694: 352: high energy at the front, Big Brother Ye is online abusing trash! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Find it back?

    ¡°These three words sounded easy, but how was he going to find it back?¡±

    Zou Feifei¡¯s lowered eyes were full of sarcasm.

    ¡°If the hacked surveince cameras could be found again, then there would be no hackers!¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°How could this be? That restaurant was too unscrupulous! Even the surveince cameras could be hacked! Could it be that the merchants had stolen their own surveince cameras? There was a problem with the food in their restaurant, so they made it up and said that the surveince cameras had been hacked!¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha felt that what Zou Feifei said made sense. She looked up at ye Zao and said, ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t You Think So?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly and said, ¡°This kind of thing can only be concluded after the police restore the surveince cameras.¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Lin Sha nodded.

    The three of them talked while walking.

    ¡°After returning to the hotel, Zou Feifei was worried. He sent a wechat message to ask the other party if the hacked surveince cameras would be restored.¡±

    ¡°After a while, the other party replied, [ don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t. ]¡±

    ¡°Seeing this reply, Zou feifei heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    It was good that it didn¡¯t happen.

    She was really afraid that the police would really restore the surveince cameras.

    ¡°After chatting, Zou Feifei deleted the chat records on wechat.¡±

    On the other side.

    Lin Sha came out of the bathroom after taking a shower.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling unwell?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m fine.¡±Lin Shasha smiled and said, ¡°With a great doctor like you around, how could I be feeling unwell?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good,¡±ye Zhuo said.¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, are you suspecting Zou Feifei?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t be her, right?¡±Lin Shasha continued, ¡°I think she¡¯s a good person. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have to do this! I don¡¯t have any enmity with her.¡±¡±

    Lin Sha couldn¡¯t figure out Zou Feifei¡¯s motive for doing this.

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover,¡±ye Zhuo said while tapping on the keyboard, ¡°She must have a reason for doing this.¡±¡±

    Lin Sha frowned.

    ¡°The next second, the progress bar on theputer screen, which was originally only 30% , suddenly became 100% !¡±

    The restoration wasplete.

    Ye Zhuo clicked on the video y button.

    ¡°Seeing the scene of Lin Sha going to the bathroom, he pressed the pause button. ¡°Sister Sha Sha,e here.¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Sha walked over curiously.

    Ye Zhuo pressed the y button. ¡°Look here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong here?¡±Lin Sha asked curiously.

    ¡°Look down.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips opened slightly.

    Lin Sha nodded.

    The scene continued to y.

    ¡°After Lin Sha walked into the bathroom, Zou Feifei quickly took out a pill from his pocket and put it into Lin Sha¡¯s Drink Cup. He also quickly picked up the cup and shook it.¡±

    The white pill quickly melted into the water.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Lin Sha¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She never dreamed that Zou Feifei would put something in her drink.¡±

    Scary!

    Too scary!

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Sha suddenly remembered something and continued, ¡°No wonder when we left, she said that she didn¡¯t finish her drink! I saw that she was drinking, so I drank mine too!¡±¡±

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t think much of it. Now that she thought about it, Zou Feifei was simply too scheming!¡±

    Ye Zao was right. Zou Feifei had been approaching her with a purpose from the beginning.

    But why did Zou Feifei do that!

    What was her motive?

    ¡°Lin Sha continued, ¡°Zao, let¡¯s hurry and give these things to the police!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to get a conviction, these things are useless.¡±What if Lin Sha said that the particles thrown in were sugar pills?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±Lin Sha asked.

    Ye Zao clicked the mouse. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, ye Zao sessfully hacked into the other party¡¯s IP, hacked into wechat, and sessfully found the wechat chat history between him and Zou Feifei.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I found it.¡±

    ¡°What did you find?¡±Lin Sha asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I sent a screenshot to your wechat.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha opened wechat and saw the screenshot. She was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°This Zou Feifei, I trusted her so much! How could she treat me like this! Let¡¯s Go! Zao Zao, let¡¯s go to the police station now.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I have already sent the evidence to the police station,¡±ye Zhonghua said.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhonghua, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have missed the exam today!¡±Lin Sha looked at ye Zhonghua.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Sha Sha, what are you talking about!¡±Ye Zhonghua smiled and said, ¡°We are friends.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1695

    ¡°Chapter 1695: 352: High Energy Ahead, Big Ye is on-line abusing trash! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Sha was the first friend Ye Zao had met when he came to this world.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She valued this friendship very much!

    Lin Sha Hugged ye Zao.

    She was really grateful to ye Zao.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she would be a housewife now. ¡±

    Over here.

    Zou Feifei was reviewing his English when he suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    Who woulde at a time like this?

    Could It Be Lin Sha?

    Zou Feifei put down his English revision materials and walked over to open the door.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Lin Sha who came, but a few uniformed police officers! ¡±

    Police!

    Why would the policee!

    Why would the police appear here?

    ¡°Zou Feifei was a little flustered, but he had no choice but to calm himself down. He smiled and said, ¡°Excuse me, police uncle, who are you looking for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The leading police officer said, ¡°Zou Feifei, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Zou feifei nodded.

    ¡°We found out that you were involved in the poisoning of ssmate Lin Shasha. Pleasee with me immediately.¡±

    Boom ¡ª

    Zou Feifei¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    How could this be?

    The surveince cameras had already been deleted. How did the police find out?

    ¡°Zou feifei said, ¡°Police officer, you must have made a mistake! Lin Shasha is my good friend. How could I possibly poison her! Moreover, I ate lunch with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t arrest people without evidence. Come with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I can¡¯t go with you! I have an exam tomorrow! You Can¡¯t arrest people without evidence!¡±Zou Feifei wanted to close the door, but the police found out his intention. They put their hands on the door, then controlled Zou Feifei and dragged her out. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha was standing at the entrance of the hotel, waiting for Zou Feifei. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Lin Sha, zou feifei shouted, ¡°Sha Sha! I really didn¡¯t do anything to you! You have to believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything? I saw everything! You put drugs in the drink I drank, and then you even contacted the hacker to delete the video of the restaurant! Zou Feifei, do you really think that deleting the video will be okay? God is watching! I just want to ask you one thing, why are you doing this to me! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever offended you!¡± ¡±

    Zou Feifei panicked!

    She really panicked!

    ¡°Putting drugs in the drink and asking the hacker to delete the video, How Did Lin Shasha know all this? ¡±

    Could the surveince footage really be restored?

    No!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t, Shasha! I really didn¡¯t! You have to believe me!¡±Zou Feifei was taken to the police car before he could finish his sentence. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the police station, Zou Feifei refused to admit that he had poisoned her. ¡±

    Until the police officer in charge of the interrogation brought the surveince footage.

    ¡°Looking at himself in the video, Zou Feifei¡¯s face turned pale. He swallowed his throat and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not poison, that¡¯s VC effervescent tablets!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The drink had already been drunk by Lin Sha, and there was no sample left. As long as she insisted that it was VC effervescent tablets, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her! ¡±

    Could there be anyone who could prove that it wasn¡¯t VC effervescent tablets?

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°Police uncle, I¡¯m really innocent! I have no enmity with you, Lin Sha. Why would I poison her? What¡¯s My Motive? It¡¯s Lin Sha who wants to harm me! Her father borrowed over a million yuan from my father¡¯spany. I think she¡¯s jealous that my family is richer than hers. That¡¯s why she wants to frame me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since it¡¯s a blockbuster, why did you get someone to delete the restaurant¡¯s surveince footage?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    Officer Zhao showed Zou feifei a screenshot of the printed chat history. ¡°Then what¡¯s This?¡±

    Screenshot!

    Where did these groupse from?

    Zou Feifei took a deep breath. ¡°I want to see my parents! I want to see my parents!¡±

    The police had already informed Zou Feifei¡¯s parents about such a big incident.

    ¡°Three hourster, Zou Feifei met her mother. ¡±

    ¡°Feifei! What happened! Why did they say that you poisoned Lin Sha?¡±Zou feifei had been very obedient since she was young. Her mother did not believe that her daughter would do such a thing.

    ¡°Seeing her mother, Zou Feifei¡¯s heart calmed down a lot. ¡±

    She was the only daughter in the family. She was the apple of her parents¡¯eyes. Her parents would definitely not watch her go to jail!

    ¡°¡±No, I didn¡¯t!¡±Zou Feifei held Zou¡¯s mother¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mom, I was framed by Lin Shasha and ye Zao! Lin Shasha is jealous that I was born better than her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why would she frame you?¡±Zou¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°Because she was born better than me! Mom, Lin Shasha is Lin Jinshui¡¯s daughter, the one who took out a loan of more than one million yuan from our family!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1696

    ¡°Chapter 1696: 352: high energy at the front, Big Brother Ye is abusing trash online! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Zou frowned. ¡±

    There was indeed a person called Lin Jinshui who borrowed money from their family. The reason why mother Zou remembered it clearly was because Lin Jinshui was quite a business-minded person.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mother zou continued, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t worry. Mother will definitely get justice for you!¡± ¡±

    The Zou family had been in business for so many years and had umted a lot of power. It was simply a waste of water if they wanted to settle this matter!

    ¡°Regardless of whether Zou Feifei had done this or not, the Zou family could easily get her out! ¡±

    ¡°If they dared to let her daughter suffer this kind of injustice, she saw that the two young girls didn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom! You must not let those two B * tches, Ye Zhuo and Lin Shasha off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou nodded and stood up, holding Zou Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You Go home with Mom First!¡± ¡±

    Zou Feifei was overjoyed when she heard that Zou wanted to take her home.

    ¡°At this moment, a policeman came out and stopped Zou. ¡°Stop! You can leave! The suspect can¡¯t Leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suspect? Who are you calling a suspect!¡±Zou scolded loudly.

    ¡°Zou Feifei is a suspect!¡±

    ¡°Mother Zou said angrily, ¡°You said my daughter is a suspect! Do you know who I am? What is my rtionship with your superior, director Wu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter what the rtionship is, you can¡¯t take Zou Feifei away today!¡± ¡±

    Mother Zou was angry. ¡°Wait! You just wait!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother Zou turned back to look at Zou feifei and said gently, ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s make do here for the night. Mom wille and pick you up tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei said with red eyes, ¡°Mom, then you have toe and pick me up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother Zou turned around and walked out. Before she left, she even red at the police officer who stopped her. ¡±

    You Blind Dog!

    Just you wait!

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make him regret it. ¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    Mother Zou swaggered into the police station with a smug look on her face.

    ¡°The director on the side nodded and bowed. ¡°Mrs. Zou, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s our fault. Your daughter has been wronged.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could he have thought that not only did he catch the wrong person, but he also brought back a lot of trouble. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zou snorted. ¡°Where¡¯s My Daughter? If we dy her college entrance exam today, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±At this moment, Zou Feifei ran out and hugged mother Zou. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing zou feifei like this, Zou¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Feifei, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you must avenge me!¡±Zou feifei cried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zou¡¯s mother patted Zou Feifei¡¯s back, ¡°Lin Sha and Ye Zhuo, those two wild girls, ndered and ndered you. Mom will definitely not let them go! Mom has already told your godfather. Your Godfather will definitely help you vent your anger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°ndering others and causing them to be hurt was not a small matter. With Wu¡¯s methods, he would definitely let Ye Zao and Lin Shasha stay in prison for a few years. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a police car stopped outside the door. ¡±

    Three people got out of the police car.

    ¡°A slender figure walked in front, and the other two were police officers in uniform. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao being escorted in by the police officers, Zou Feifei curled her lips. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, wait a minute, I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Zou¡¯s mother nodded.

    ¡°Zou Feifei walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and sneered, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to fight with me? Do you know who my godfather is?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei leaned close to ye Zao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Wu Jia Guo.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao slightly raised his lips. ¡°The name is not bad.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zou feifei slightly frowned.

    ¡°The literal meaning.¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei coldly snorted. ¡°Ye Zao, you¡¯re already at the end of your life, so why are you still pretending! Be careful or I¡¯ll make sure you nevere out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zou feifei arrogantly left. ¡±

    Ye Zao was brought into the interrogation room.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±

    ¡°056189.¡±Ye Zao reported a string of numbers.

    ¡°¡±I asked you what your name is?¡±Tao Lin, who was in charge of the interrogation, was a little impatient. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Input the string of numbers that I just reported,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

 Chapter 1697

    Chapter 1697: 352: s 3 terrifying level identity! I¡¯m a piece of trash

    Trantor: 549690339

    Number Input?

    ¡°Tao Lin raised his head to look at Ye Zao, his eyes already showing some impatience. ¡°Could it be that your name is a string of numbers?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Input it.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were clear.

    ¡°It was a very light voice, but Tao Lin¡¯s entire body trembled when he heard it. It was a very strange feeling, making people subconsciously not dare to refute her words. Tao Lin continued, ¡°056189, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tao Lin entered the number into theputer and then clicked search.

    Theputer screen quickly turned to another screen.

    ¡°Looking at the information disyed, Tao Lin was immediately stunned. ¡±

    S 3?

    ¡°On the day that Tao Lin entered the job, he had received formal training, so he naturally knew what s 3 represented. ¡±

    ¡°But he had been on duty for so many years, but he had never seen anyone with an S 3 identity in real life! ¡±

    Tao Lin raised his head and looked at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°The little girl looked about eighteen or neen years old. She was not old, but her entire body exuded a powerful aura. ¡±

    This was something that girls her age did not have.

    ¡°There was no way to imitate it, and there was no way to copy it. ¡±

    Could it be that she was really an S 3?

    No.

    No Way?

    Could it be that the system made a mistake?

    ¡°Tao Lin closed the web page and entered the search system again, but the results were still the same. ¡±

    S 3!

    It really was S 3.

    ¡°At this moment, Tao Lin¡¯s legs were shaking, and he almost couldn¡¯t stand properly. He gulped and walked straight to the director¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°If this little girl in front of him was really s 3, then their institute would be finished! ¡±

    ¡°When he reached the door, Tao Lin nced back at ye Zao. ¡±

    The little girl was dressed very simply.

    She wore white clothes and ck pants. She had bright eyes and white teeth. Her temperament was outstanding.

    ¡°If she was really an S3, then it would be too terrifying! ¡±

    In the office.

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother crossed her arms and stood there. She pointed at the director and said, ¡°Then what do you n to do with ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She paused at this point and continued, ¡°And that Lin Shasha? Why Didn¡¯t You Capture Lin Shasha?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The director nodded repeatedly, his forehead covered in cold sweat, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mrs. Zou, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely follow the rules. We will definitely not let your daughter suffer in vain. As for Lin Shasha, I have already sent people to investigate. Don¡¯t Worry, trust me! I will definitely handle this matter beautifully.¡± ¡±

    This Mrs. Zou was born into a merchant. She was not someone to be trifled with.

    ¡°Moreover, Zou Feifei was their only daughter! ¡±

    ¡°In addition, they had the support of the Wu family, so this matter was even more troublesome. ¡±

    The same went for the two youngdies. They had no choice but to provoke Zou Feifei!

    How could zou feifei be so easily trifled with?

    This was great!

    They had dragged him down with them.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock ¡ª ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the knock on the door, the superintendent heaved a sigh of relief. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    Tao Lin pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Superintendent.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Tao Lin, the superintendent said in surprise, ¡°Tao Lin, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he in charge of interrogating ye Zhuo?

    He had interrogated him so quickly?

    ¡°Tao Lin looked at mother Zou and said, ¡°I have something to report to you.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing this, mother Zou stood up and looked at director Qian. ¡°Little Qian, then I won¡¯t say anything more to you. You can handle this matter yourself! If you can¡¯t handle it well, I¡¯ll Get Wu Jia Guo to personally send people down to handle it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Qian¡¯s face turned pale when he heard thest sentence. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t trouble director Wu with such a small matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that way.¡±Mother Zou nced at Tao Lin and turned to leave.

    ¡°Director Qian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw mother Zou leave. He turned to look at Tao Lin and said, ¡°Do you have anything to report?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tao Lin looked at Wu Jianguo and continued, ¡°That ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person.¡± ¡±

    Tao Lin didn¡¯t know whether that was s3 or not.

    ¡°Director Qian frowned slightly. ¡°Who is she if not an ordinary person?¡±No matter who it was, offending Zou Feifei wouldn¡¯t bring them any good results! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Qian youlong continued, ¡°Moreover, Zou Feifei isn¡¯t an ordinary person. We must give the Zou family an exnation for this matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Before Tao Lin could finish his sentence, Qian Youlong continued, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®but¡¯! Even if she is the king of heaven, this matter must be handled ording to Mrs. Zou¡¯s instructions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw the S-3 logo on her identity,¡±Tao Lin continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with S-3? Can S-3 be superior to others?¡±Qian Youlong said disdainfully, ¡°You do as I say.¡± ¡±

    Tao Lin looked at Qian Youlong in surprise.

 Chapter 1698

    Chapter 1698: 352: s 3 terrifying level identity! He¡¯s a piece of trash 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Why are you looking at me! Didn¡¯t you hear what I Said?¡±Qian you long stared at Tao Lin.

    ¡°Tao Lin touched his nose. ¡°Are you, are you sure? That¡¯s s 3.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go!¡±Qian you long waved his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Since Qian You Long had spoken, Tao Lin had no choice but to walk out. ¡±

    He was a little curious. Could This Qian you long have a bigger backer?

    He was not even afraid of S3!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Qian You Long was very annoyed and did not know how to deal with the Zou family. He looked at Tao Lin¡¯s back and said, ¡°S3? S3 is nothing! Even if S4es, I¡¯m not afraid...¡± Qian you long seemed to have suddenly thought of something and his face turned pale. ¡±

    S3?

    Oh My God!

    Was it the S3 that he knew of?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qian you long hurriedly called out to Tao Lin. ¡°Come back! Come back! Little Tao,e back!¡± ¡±

    Tao Lin jogged back. ¡°Director.¡±

    Qian you long scratched his head. ¡°What did you say just now? You saw the S3 logo on Ye Zhuo¡¯s information?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tao Lin nodded.

    Director Qian was stunned.

    How could someone with the S3 logo appear in a small ce like Yun Jing?

    Was he mistaken?

    ¡°An S 3 was a big shot. If he really came to Yun Jing, it was impossible for there to be no news at all. ¡±

    ¡°In other words, if ye Zhuo really was an s 3, then he would be finished. ¡±

    ¡°If offending Zou Feifei was like poking a ho¡¯s nest, then it was like stirring the soil on the head of the supreme ruler! ¡±

    ¡°Qian Youlong tried his best to calm himself down. He looked at Tao Lin and said, ¡°Could it be that you saw wrongly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve seen wrongly either.¡±Tao Lin¡¯s expression was veryplicated. After all, this was the first time he had seen someone with the S3 logo. Moreover, the other party was such a youngdy.., ¡°That¡¯s why I came to look for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How old is Ye Zhuo this year?¡±Qian Youlong continued to ask.

    ¡°The identity information of the S3 was all encrypted. Others simply did not have the authority to look at it. Tao Lin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But from the looks of it, he¡¯s at most eighteen or neen years old.¡± ¡±

    18 or 19 years old.

    ¡°When he heard this, Qian you long heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Although he had never met a big shot of the S3 level, he knew that it was not easy to have such a level. ¡±

    A young girl who was only 18 or 19 years old did not have such ability.

    He must have seen it wrongly.

    Qian You Long opened the webpage on hisputer. ¡°Enter her number and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Tao Lin entered the number that ye Zao had reported in the search bar and clicked on the search button.

    The inte speed was very fast.

    ¡°The next second, Qian You Long was also stunned. His face was covered in cold sweat as he fell straight onto his chair. ¡±

    It was s 3.

    It was really s 3!

    ¡°Seeing Qian You Long¡¯s reaction, Tao Lin also knew that things were not looking good. ¡°Sa-chief, what do we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do we do? What do you think we should do? Of course we should offer her up! where is her person? where is she now?¡±Qian you long asked.

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s, he¡¯s in the interrogation room!¡±Tao Lin said. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did they capture him, they even locked him up in the interrogation room. ¡±

    ¡°This time, his official fortune hade to an end! ¡±

    ¡°Director Qian immediately felt a headacheing on, and he immediately walked in the direction of the interrogation room. ¡±

    The most important thing now was to stop the losses in time. He could not make mistakes again and again!

    Tao Lin followed director Qian¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to the interrogation room one after the other.

    ¡°Ye Zao was sitting there, leaning against the back of the chair. Her long legs were crossed and her posture was casual. However, her entire body exuded an aura that could not be underestimated. ¡±

    ¡°She was clearly eighteen or neen years old, but it gave people a feeling that she had been washed clean. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, Miss Ye,¡±Qian Youlong smiled apologetically and walked carefully to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back calmly.

    ¡°Qian Youlong was so scared that he started to talk incoherently, ¡°Miss Ye, my name is Qian Youlong! I¡¯m really sorry, I was blind. Your Prime Minister is able to push a boat, don¡¯t lower yourself to my level! I didn¡¯t know that your identity had offended you, so I¡¯m here to apologize to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Qian Youlong added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely return justice to your friend in this matter and let the person who poisoned him receive the punishment he deserves!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had known that ye Zhuo had such a powerful background, he would not have dared to provoke this great Buddha even if he had a hundred guts. ¡±

    What should he do now?

    Qian you long could only pray in his heart that Lord ye Zhuo was magnanimous and would not lower himself to his level.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Ask Wu Jia Guo toe and see me.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, sure!¡±Qian you long nodded repeatedly. ¡°I will contact team leader Wu immediately. Please follow me to the office first! This is not the ce to talk.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1699

    Chapter 1699: 352: S 3 terror level identity! What a piece of trash 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This ce is pretty good.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s brows and eyes were still the same. No expression could be seen on his calm face.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Qian You Long¡¯s face broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Then, then please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and contact team leader Wu Now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±Qian you long continued, ¡°Oh right, Miss Ye, this is Xiao Tao. If you have any needs, just tell him directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Qian Youlong walked out of the door and asked someone to pour tea for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°The person in charge of pouring tea was called Fan Lian. She had been in the Institute for a while, but this was the first time she had seen Qian Youlong like this. It was also the first time she had sent tea to the interrogation room. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know who this Miss Ye was.

    Fan Lian was a little curious.

    On the other side.

    At the Zou family home.

    Zou Feifei was still very angry all the way home.

    ¡°¡±Mom, what did my godfather say? Ye Zhuo and Lin Sha made me miss the college entrance exam. He told my godfather not to let them off so easily!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told them everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zou Feifei asked.

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Silly daughter, when have I ever lied to You?¡± ¡±

    Zou Feifei was extremely excited at the thought of Ye Zhuo and Lin Shasha going to jail soon.

    ¡°Atst, the bad guys got theireuppance! ¡±

    Especially ye Zhuo.

    ¡°What was the use of being so beautiful? In the end, she was still a trash who was going to jail. ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, Zou Feifei¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°Once he went to jail, Ye Zhuo would never be able to stand out again in his life! ¡±

    And then there was Lin Sha.

    Wasn¡¯t she arrogant before?

    She wanted to see how Lin Sha would be arrogant in the future!

    ¡°Zou looked at Zou feifei and reproached him, ¡°You too! Why did you provoke those people for no reason? You almost got yourself involved in the college entrance exam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How could I have known that things would turn out like this! And it wasn¡¯t my fault at all! ¡°Lin Sha didn¡¯t die, she wasn¡¯t injured, and she didn¡¯t dy the college entrance exam. What right do they have to cause trouble for me?¡±Zou Feifei¡¯s original intention was to stop Lin Sha from participating in the second half of the college entrance exam, who would have thought that Lin Sha would actually turn the situation around! After taking the medicine, not only was shepletely fine, she even participated in the college entrance exam! What made Zou Feifei most angry was that Lin Sha even said that she did well in the exam. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this year¡¯s math exam was very difficult. Even Zou Feifei dared to say that he did well in the exam. Who knew how jealous Zou Feifei was when Lin Shasha said those words in front of Zou Feifei! ¡±

    The top scorer was hers!

    ¡°What right did that Old Woman, Lin Shasha, have topete with her? ¡±

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Fortunately, your godfather is here this time. Otherwise, you would really be finished!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know.¡±Zou Feifei hugged Zou¡¯s mother¡¯s waist and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely thank Godfather.¡± ¡±

    Zou¡¯s mother nodded.

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°By the way, when you left the police station, did they capture Lin Sha as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Zou¡¯s mother continued, ¡°But Qian Youlong promised me that he will make Lin Sha pay the price. Don¡¯t worry, those two little girls will definitely pay the price for this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei continued, ¡°But I¡¯m still a little worried. You can call godfather and ask him about it. After all, godfather is a noble and forgetful person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zou¡¯s mother nodded and took out her phone to make a call.

    The call was quickly connected.

    ¡°Wu Jiaguo smiled and said, ¡°Mingzhi, don¡¯t worry. Feifei is my goddaughter. I will definitely take this matter to heart and deal with it until Feifei is satisfied.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zou Feifei snatched the phone away and said in disbelief, ¡°Godfather, is it true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±Wu Jiaguo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then thank you, Godfather!¡±Zou Feifei did not forget to add, ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t forget about Lin Sha! She is also one of the Masterminds!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, I will remember everything.¡± ¡±

    Zou feifei hung up the phone in satisfaction.

    ¡°Mother Zou continued, ¡°Hurry up and prepare for the exam! There¡¯s still time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zou feifei was very confident. This time, she would definitely be the top scorer in the college entrance exam! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zou continued, ¡°If you can get the top scorer, you won¡¯t have to go through all the trouble of being the Princess Consort¡¯s godfather.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei smiled and nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be the top scorer this year!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zou Feifei arrived at the examination venue at the right time.

    ¡°After hanging up on Zou Feifei, Wu Jiaguo dialed the secretary¡¯s internal line. ¡°Ask Qian Youlong. Have you done what he asked him to do this morning?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1700

    Chapter 1700: 352: s 3 terrorist level identity! What a piece of trash

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It just so happens that director Qian is looking for you. Let me help you take the call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wu Jia Guo nodded.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Qian you long called Wu Jia Guo, but Wu Jia Guo¡¯s secretary said that Wu Jia Guo was busy and didn¡¯t have time to pick up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Jia Guo didn¡¯t pick up the phone, so Qian you long anxiously paced back and forth. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the phone on the desk rang. ¡±

    Qian Youlong immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°This is the Wu family.¡±

    ¡°Hearing the voice of the Wu family, Qian Youlong immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He then said, ¡°Team leader Wu, I finally got in touch with you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ll talk about your matterter.¡±The Wu family continued, ¡°Let me ask you, have ye Zhuo and Lin Sha been arrested?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qian youlong said, ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to talk to you about! Team leader Wu, we¡¯ve really messed up! Come over to my side quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Wu Jiaguo frowned.

    ¡°Qian youlong continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s information has the S-3 logo on it. Then she asked for you by name.¡± ¡±

    Wu Jiaguo was stunned.

    S-3?

    ¡°What did you say? Who is S3?¡±

    ¡°Qian youlong continued, ¡°The one who offended Miss Zou.¡± ¡±

    What?

    Ye Zao was s3?

    Weren¡¯t they just two very ordinary high school seniors?

    How could this be?

    ¡°If they were really S3, then it would be troublesome. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Wu Jiaguo took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s S3? Are you sure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure,¡±Qian Youlong continued, ¡°I sent the number to your email. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet.¡±

    Wu Jiaguo held the microphone in one hand and opened the email in the other. He copied the number and then opened the internal inquiry system to click on the query.

    ¡°Although it was only a few seconds, Wu Jiaguo¡¯s heart was beating very fast. ¡±

    No.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t an S 3.

    ¡°The next second, the results of the search were disyed on theputer screen. ¡±

    Wu Jiaguo looked at the low-key S 3 on the logo and was instantly struck by lightning.

    Sweat poured down like rain.

    Blood flowed backwards all over his body.

    Oh My God!

    What stupid thing did he do.

    ¡°¡±Where-where is Miss ye Now?¡±At this moment, Wu Jiaguo¡¯s voice was so funny. ¡±

    Wu Jiaguo had never been so flustered in his long career.

    Very flustered.

    His mind was full of what to do now.

    ¡°Qian Youlong was not much better than Wu Jiaguo. He continued, ¡°She¡¯s still with me now. You, you shoulde over quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯lle over right away.¡±After hanging up the phone, Wu Jiaguo rushed over. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Wu Jiaguo reached his destination. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Wu Jiaguo did not look like a leader at all. In fact, he looked a little flustered. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Youlong stood at the door waiting for him. When he saw himing over, he immediately went up to him. ¡°Team leader Wu, you¡¯re finally here! Miss ye is already waiting for you!¡± ¡±

    Wu Jiaguo wiped his forehead with his sleeve and followed Qian Youlong¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was still sitting on the chair in front of the interrogation table, with a cup of steaming tea beside him. ¡±

    Wu Jiaguo took a deep breath and walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyes indifferently. ¡°Wu Jiaguo, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I am.¡±Wu Jiaguo nodded repeatedly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice was very faint, but every word was like a huge rock weighing a thousand pounds, pressing heavily on Wu Jiaguo¡¯s body, making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Wu Jiaguo had already greeted Zou Feifei and her mother a thousand times in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Zou Feifei, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a dire situation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you, you, you misunderstood. I, I...¡±Wu Jiaguo was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t even say a word. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°What are you stuttering about! When you were supporting the Zou mother and daughter, you didn¡¯t think of this now?¡± ¡±

    Wu Jiaguo almost lost his bnce.

    Qian Youlong was the same.

    ¡°However, his situation was slightly better than Wu Jiaguo¡¯s. After all, he was only following Wu Jiaguo¡¯s orders. ¡±

    Everything else had nothing to do with him!

    ¡°Please give me another chance. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time! Miss Ye!¡±

    There was no expression in ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes.

    She was not some saint who was overflowing with sympathy.

    Wu Jiaguo had brought this on himself.

    There was no chance!

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye!¡±At this moment, a tall man in uniform walked over from outside the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stood up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°The man smiled and said, ¡°I came as soon as I received your call. I¡¯m really sorry to have made you suffer.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1701

    Chapter 1701: 352: S 3 terror level identity! He was a piece of trash

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±As soon as he finished speaking, ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze swept past Wu Jiaguo and continued, ¡°Deal with it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, leave everything to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, stood up, and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°The tall man gave Qian Youlong a look. Qian Youlong immediately understood and immediately said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was cold.

    Qian Youlong had no choice but to stop and walk back.

    Ye Zhuo was not there.

    The Interrogation Room was dead silent.

    ¡°Wu Jiaguoy limply on the ground, his face devoid of any color. ¡±

    He was extremely ufortable.

    How could he have known that such a small matter would involve such great trouble.

    But what was the use of regretting now?

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo drove to the entrance of the examination hall.

    It was gettingte.

    ¡°Not long after she arrived, it was time for the examination to end. ¡±

    The examinees walked out from inside.

    ¡°On their youthful and beautiful faces, some were smiling, some were crying, and from their expressions, one could tell the difficulty of this year¡¯s examination papers. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s indifferent chair was beside the car.

    Lin Sha jogged out of the car. ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Sister Sha Sha.¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha asked with concern, ¡°How is it? Are you okay? Did they make things difficult for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Zou Feifei had just walked out of the school when he saw this scene.

    That... that was ye Zao and Lin Sha?

    How could that be?

    Wu Jiaguo had clearly promised her that he would deal with the two of them.

    Could it be that Wu Jiaguo had forgotten?

    ¡°Zou feifei frowned and took out her phone to call Zou¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on with my Godfather? Didn¡¯t he promise me that he would deal with Ye Zhuo and Lin Sha? Why are the two of them still standing at the entrance of the Examination Hall? What on Earth is going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother was also very surprised. ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call him to ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zou¡¯s mother immediately called Wu Jiaguo. ¡±

    ¡°The call was quickly connected, but Wu Jiaguo did not pick up. ¡±

    Something did not seem right!

    ¡°Usually, when she called Wu Jiaguo, Wu Jiaguo would pick up immediately. ¡±

    What happened today?

    Mother Zou dialed again.

    He still didn¡¯t pick up.

    Could he have gone to a meeting?

    ¡°After hanging up, mother Zou called Wu Jiaguo¡¯s office again. ¡±

    The call went through very quickly.

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m looking for team leader Wu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Wu?¡±The other side was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, you have the wrong number. We don¡¯t have team leader Wu here.¡± ¡±

    No team leader Wu?

    Wrong Number?

    Zou¡¯s mother frowned slightly and looked down at her phone.

    That¡¯s right.

    She didn¡¯t dial the wrong number.

    It was this phone number.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not mistaken,¡±Zou¡¯s mother continued, ¡°You¡¯re new here, right? You Don¡¯t Even Know Your Team Leader¡¯s surname?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, our team leader¡¯s surname is Yin!¡± ¡±

    Surname Yin?

    How was that possible!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zou¡¯s mother vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°¡±Your team leader¡¯s name is Wu Jiaguo! Quickly get me team leader Wu, or I¡¯ll make him fire you!¡±Mother Zou said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am, our team leader¡¯s surname is Yin.¡±After saying that, the other side hung up. ¡±

    Mother Zou was very confused and immediately logged onto the official website to check.

    ¡°But when she saw the name on the official website, she was immediately stunned. ¡±

    Yin Shaojie?

    Who Was Yin Shaojie?

    ¡°If Yin Shaojie became the new team leader, then where did Wu Jiaguo go? ¡±

    Did he disappear into thin air?

    What on Earth happened!

    They had clearly spoken on the phone a minute ago!

    ¡°Mother Zou did not believe it and continued to call Wu Jiaguo, but no one picked up. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zou looked back and saw that it was Zou Feifei¡¯s father, Zou minng. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Minng, you¡¯re back!¡±Mother Zou seemed to have found her backbone and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Feifei¡¯s godfather...¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°Before mother Zou could finish her sentence, Zou minng pped her. ¡±

    ¡°With great strength, half of mother Zou¡¯s face instantly swelled up. ¡±

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother covered her face and was close to shouting hysterically, ¡°Zou minng! Are you crazy or are you raising a woman outside! Why did you hit me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou minng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He threw the document in his hand on the ground, ¡°Look! Look! Look at what you mother and daughter have done! I have already told you that a tall tree attracts the wind. You must keep a low profile! When have you ever listened to My Words?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Zou covered her face with one hand and picked up the documents on the ground with the other. When she saw the words on the documents clearly, she was stunned. ¡±

    Mother Zou¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on! You still have the face to ask me what¡¯s Going On!¡±Zou minng raised his hand and pped again. ¡°Do you know who you have offended? Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, mother Zou couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. ¡±

    Miss Ye?

    Who Was Miss Ye?

    When did they offend Miss Ye?

    ¡°At this moment, mother Zou suddenly thought of a name. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo!

    Could It Be... Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Thinking of this, mother Zou¡¯s red and swollen face was filled with shock. She continued, ¡°Then what about Fei Fei¡¯s godfather?¡± ¡±

    Could it be that Wu Jiaguo¡¯s name suddenly disappeared from the official website because of Ye Zhuo?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case!

    What was going on?

    ¡°You still have the nerve to mention brother Wu! Brother Wu was also ruined by the two of you! Can¡¯t you see that Yin Shaojie is now taking over brother Wu¡¯s position?¡±

    In that case.

    Wu Jiaguo was...

    Boom!

    ¡°When she realized this problem, mother Zou was struck by lightning. She copsed to the ground, unable to muster any strength. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Dad, you¡¯re home!¡±Zou feifei walked in from outside, she said with some annoyance, ¡°Godfather, What¡¯s going on? You clearly promised me. Why did you go back on your word? Mom, did you call Godfather?¡± ¡±

    No one responded to Zou Feifei¡¯s words in the air.

    ¡°Zou Feifei took a step forward and saw mother Zou kneeling on the ground, she frowned and said, ¡°Mom, what happened to you? Did you quarrel with my dad? I don¡¯t care what happened between you two! Hurry up and solve my problem! That Little B * Tch, Ye Zhuo, is really too hateful! ¡°This time, I must let her know how powerful I am!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, did you hear me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zou minng walked over and pped Zou Feifei¡¯s face. ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s all your fault! The family is unlucky! The family is unlucky! How could I give birth to a daughter like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei was stunned by the p. She looked at Zou minng and said, ¡°Dad, you hit me! You actually hit me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother rushed over and hugged Zou feifei. She cried, ¡°Feifei, it¡¯s over, we¡¯re finished!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zou¡¯s mother like this, Zou Feifei was also a little flustered. ¡°Mom! Mom, what happened? What happened to your face? It was also my dad who hit you? What exactly happened? Quickly tell me!¡± ¡±

    Zou¡¯s mother cried as she told her the whole story.

    Zou Feifei¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    Miss Ye?

    Ye Zhuo?

    Zou Feifei never expected that ye Zhuo¡¯s background was actually so powerful! Even Wu Jiaguo could do something to her!

    What should she do now?

    ¡°¡±Divorce! We¡¯ll get a divorce right now!¡±Just when Zou Feifei hadn¡¯t reacted.., zou minng took out the divorce agreement and threw it in front of Zou¡¯s mother. ¡°Sign the divorce agreement! From now on, this evil daughter belongs to you! It has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1702

    ¡°Chapter 1702: 353: chasing his wife Crematorium, regret until his intestines turned green! (second watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wu Jiaguo fell because of this.

    ¡°At this time, distancing himself from this mother and daughter was the best choice.¡±

    Although Zou Feifei was Zou Minng¡¯s biological flesh and blood.

    ¡°But, in the business world, there was no father and son.¡±

    ¡°This kind of daughter, would only be a hindrance to the existence!¡±

    Forget it!

    ¡°Without Zou Feifei as a daughter, he would have an even more outstanding daughter in the future.¡±

    ¡°If Zou Feifei didn¡¯t cause trouble outside, how could the Zou group¡¯s moneyundering matter be found out.¡±

    All of this was because of Zou Feifei!

    ¡°For the current Zou minng, there was no father-daughter rtionship between him and Zou Feifei!¡±

    ¡°In the face of interests, family and father-daughter rtionship were not worth mentioning at all.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zou¡¯s mother¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°What? What did you say? You Want to divorce me? No, I don¡¯t agree!¡±¡±

    She didn¡¯t agree to a divorce.

    ¡°If she got a divorce, how would she be able to live alone in the future.¡±

    A lean camel was bigger than a horse. Even if Zou Minng¡¯s financialpany was closed down. He also had other businesses under his name. They could still live afortable life.

    Therefore.

    They could not get a divorce!

    They definitely could not get a divorce!

    ¡°¡±Minng! Feifei is your biological daughter. You Can¡¯t be so heartless!¡±Zou¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Feifei is still young. Minng, please forgive her this time! As long as you teach her diligently, she will definitely get better in the future! Minng, I beg you not to be so heartless!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zou minng pointed at Zou feifei and said, ¡°She has be like this because you spoiled her! A loving mother is a waste of a child!¡±¡±

    ¡°But she is your biological daughter!¡±Zou¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was close to hoarse.

    How could someone ignore their own biological daughter.

    No.

    No.

    Zou minng was definitely scaring them.

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t agree, I can only go to the court and Sue.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zou minng stood up from the ground and walked to the third floor.¡±

    He had to pack his things and move out of this house as soon as possible.

    Zou¡¯s mother looked at Zou¡¯s father¡¯s back and her eyes were filled with sadness.

    She suddenly understood a sentence.

    ¡°The husband and wife were originally birds in the same forest. When disaster struck, they would fly separately.¡±

    ¡°After being married to Zou minng for so many years, Zou¡¯s mother knew that he must have someone outside.¡±

    It was her fault.

    It was her fault for being stupid and not realizing it.

    ¡°Dad!¡±Zou feifei called out.

    But Zou Minng didn¡¯t even turn his head and went upstairs.

    ¡°After Zou minng packed his things, he left the vi in a hurry. He didn¡¯t even look at the mother and son.¡±

    ¡°Zou Feifei hugged mother Zou and cried uncontrobly. ¡°Mom, Mom, what should we do now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Before Zou Feifei could finish crying, a group of people in uniform walked over. ¡°Zou Feifei, right? We¡¯re from the Linan Road police station. Pleasee with us.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zou feifei subconsciously sat behind Zou¡¯s mother. ¡°Mom, save me!¡±¡±

    ¡°But at this time, how could Zou¡¯s mother still have the ability to save Zou Feifei?¡±

    She could only follow them out and watch Zou Feifei get into the police car.

    In just a few hours.

    The Zou family had undergone a drastic change.

    ¡°Zou¡¯s mother leaned against the door frame, almost unable to believe that it was true.¡±

    Regret!

    She was very regretful now.

    ¡°She should not have protected Zou feifei at that time, and she should not have asked Wu Jiaguo for help.¡±

    ¡°Now, not only did she implicate Wu Jiaguo, so that the Zou family¡¯s situation became like this.¡±

    ¡°Originally, this was just a small matter.¡±

    Wu Jiaguo was also regretful.

    He was even more regretful than Zou¡¯s mother.

    ¡°He and Zou¡¯s mother were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. Later on, the two of them gradually grew up, and because of some reasons, they separated. When they met again, the former childhood sweetheart was already a mother, and he was already a father!¡±

    The things that were hidden deep in the bottom of his heart also gradually surfaced on the day he met Zou¡¯s mother.

    ¡°However, love had already turned into familial love.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Zou Feifei was the same age as Wu Jiaguo¡¯s daughter who died prematurely. When he saw Zou Feifei, Wu Jiaguo felt like he saw his own daughter.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Wu Jiaguo acknowledged Zou Feifei as his goddaughter and doted on her.¡±

    He never thought that this goddaughter would one day cause him to lose everything!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If time could be repeated, he would never acknowledge Zou Feifei as his goddaughter!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world.¡±

    Wu Jiaguo squatted on the ground and sobbed softly.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the air. A gentle female voice sounded in the air. ¡°During this period of time, you should stay at home and calm down. I¡¯ll bring little treasure back to my mother¡¯s house to stay for a period of time.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Wu Jiaguo suppressed the emotions in his body and continued, ¡°Take care on the road.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1703

    ¡°Chapter 1703: 353: chasing his wife to the crematorium, so regretful that his intestines turned green! (second watch)2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Goodbye, Daddy.¡±The three-year-old child did not understand why his father was sitting on the ground. He smiled and waved goodbye to his father. ¡±

    ¡°When the woman walked to the door, she nced back at Wu Jiaguo. After a moment, she sighed softly and left with the child. ¡±

    After the woman left.

    Wu Jiaguo burst into tears in the empty room.

    He was wrong!

    He was really wrong!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He should not have disobeyed his wife¡¯s advice and got entangled with Zou Feifei and her daughter.

    ¡°But now, it was toote! ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Lin family home.

    Zhou Yuelian cooked a table full of delicious food to celebrate the sessful conclusion of Lin Sha¡¯s college entrance examination.

    ¡°Lin Jinshui stood up with a cup in her hand. ¡°Zhongruo, this cup. Uncle Toasts You. Uncle doesn¡¯t know how to speak, so all the words are in the wine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Lin Jinshui finished the wine in the cup. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghuo also finished the orange juice in the cup in one gulp. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had wanted to drink, but Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui did not allow her to touch the wine, so she did not drink. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhonghuo, let me toast to you too.¡±Lin Shasha stood up from the chair with the cup in her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and pulled Lin Sha to sit down. ¡°Sister Sha Sha, there¡¯s no need to stand between us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll both sit.¡±Lin Sha sat down.

    ¡°Lin Weiwei raised his ss. ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯ll drink to you too! Thank you for helping my sister change her fate.¡± ¡±

    Lin Sha¡¯s revision was very effective. There would definitely be no problem with a key book.

    And all of this was thanks to ye Zao.

    It was ye Zao who had persuaded Lin Sha to stop her actions and stop her losses.

    ¡°That was why Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui kept saying that ye Zao was the Lin family¡¯s little lucky star. Ever since Lin Sha met ye Zao, the Lin family¡¯s life had be more and more prosperous. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Weiwei, you sit down too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Weiwei sat down and clinked his wine ss with ye Zao. Then, he drank the wine in his ss. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, my brother still doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. My mother is worried sick. Do you have a suitable girl by your side? Can you introduce her to my brother?¡± ¡±

    Lin Weiwei was twenty-four this year.

    ¡°Although he was not old, all the boys his age already had girlfriends. He was the only one who did not have one. Furthermore, there were more boys than girls now, so his parents were very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Lin Weiwei was a little embarrassed. ¡°Shasha, what are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Shasha is right! It¡¯s time for me to introduce you to a girlfriend. Zhuozhu, do you have a suitable one by your side?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhu nced at Lin Weiwei and then said, ¡°If brother Weiwei is willing, maybe there really is one!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Yuelian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Where is the little girl from?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°She¡¯s my ssmate from university. She kept asking me to introduce her to a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    Lin Weiwei¡¯s appearance was in line with Li Yueyue¡¯s aesthetic standards.

    Li Yueyue liked those fresh young men very much.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s Great!¡±Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°I¡¯ll send Weiwei¡¯s photo to you in a while. You can send it to your ssmates to see. If your ssmates like Weiwei, you can arrange for them to meet. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The whole meal was enjoyed by the guests and the host.

    ¡°After the meal, Ye Zhuo sat on the sofa and started chatting with Lin Shasha. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s do it five times.¡±Lin Shasha continued, ¡°I will go and get people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo clicked on the go-live button. At this time, Cen Shaoqing sent him a message. [ leader, I have returned to China. ] ¡±

    Ye Zao was a little surprised. [ so soon? ]

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing replied almost instantly. [ yeah. I¡¯m done here, so I came back. Where are you now? ] ¡±

    Ye Zao: [ at Sister Shasha¡¯s house. I¡¯m preparing to go dark. Do you want toe? ]

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing: [ Okay, I¡¯ll go online immediately. ] ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Cen Shaoqing knew nothing about games. Ever since he got to know ye Zao, he had be a little king expert! ¡±

    ¡°After seeing Cen Shaoqing Online, ye Zhuo sent an invitation over. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing an unfamiliar profile picture joining, Lin Sha asked curiously, ¡°Your family member?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha had seen Cen Shaoqing before and said in surprise, ¡°So your family member also knows how to y games? I thought he was just one of those overbearing ceos who sits in the office all day and doesn¡¯t smile!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve read too many romance novels.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve read too many romance novels. It¡¯s that your man is simply a tyrant.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1704

    Chapter 1704: 353: wife-chasing crematorium. I regret so much! (second watch)3

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was gettingte after ying a few games.

    Ye Zhuo said goodbye to Cen Shaoqing and logged off. He said goodbye to Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui.

    Lin Jinshui picked up the car keys. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Sha Sha and I will send you back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Sha stood up as well.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°No need, uncle. Sister Sha Sha, I drove here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already past eleven. You¡¯re a girl. What if something happens to you?¡±Zhou Yuelian walked out of the kitchen, ¡°Let your uncle and Sha Sha send you back. Zao, didn¡¯t you see the news that many young girls are being abused? If we don¡¯t send you back safely, your uncle and I will be worried.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Yuelian like this, ye Zhonghua had no choice but to let Lin Jinshui and Lin Shasha send her back. ¡±

    The three of them walked out of the building and saw a car parked downstairs.

    ¡°Although the light at night was not very good, ye Zhonghua still felt that this car was somewhat familiar. ¡±

    Why did it look like Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car?

    Or was she hallucinating?

    ¡°Just then, the car door was opened and a slender figure walked out. ¡°Leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡±Ye Zao was a little surprised. ¡°When did youe?¡±

    ¡°¡±I arrived when I was ying games with you.¡±As soon as he finished speaking, Cen Shaoqing greeted Lin Jinshui again. ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because he had been in a high position for many years, Lin Jinshui was still a little stunned when she saw Cen Shaoqing. She did not dare to call herself an elder and nodded. ¡°Mr. Cen.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jinshui turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao. Since Mr. Cen is here, Sha Sha and I won¡¯t send you back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Sha instructed, ¡°The light is not good at night. Drive safely on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After watching the Maybach disappear into the air, the father and daughter walked into the house. ¡±

    ¡°There weren¡¯t many people on the road at night, so the car was very fast. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to Yun Jing?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    Ye Zhuo chuckled. Cen Shaoqing reminded her of the CEN Shaoqing she had first met.

    ¡°At that time, Cen Shaoqing was still an unmarried man. ¡±

    The CEN Shaoqing now was at two extremespared to the past.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±ye Zao denied. ¡±

    ¡°I saw everything.¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°You look good.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned his eyes slightly and his gaze fell on his hand that was holding the steering wheel. In fact, ye Zao controlled his hand a little. Every time he saw Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand, he could not help but want to touch it. ¡°Watch the road.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately sat up straight and looked straight ahead.

    ¡°¡±Lend me your Buddha beads to have a look,¡±ye Zao continued. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s Buddha beads were usually not very precious. Old Lady Cen could not even touch them even if she wanted to.

    But Ye Zao had special privileges with Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Not to mention a bunch of Buddha beads, even if it was the moon in the sky, as long as ye Zao opened his mouth, Cen Shaoqing would do everything he could to satisfy her. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the Buddhist beads were handed to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°The Buddhist beads were made of rosewood, and they still carried his body temperature. Perhaps it was because they had been worn for a long time, but the surface of the beads was polished smooth and shiny. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nced sideways.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s skin was very white, and the wine-red tassels twirled around her hands. It was so white that it was dazzling. Cen Shaoqing¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple could not help but roll. ¡±

    ¡°Has this Buddha Pearl of yours been around for more than ten years?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Sixteen years.¡±

    ¡°The next second, Cen Shaoqing took out a can of iced coke from the car refrigerator and pulled the ring open with one hand. ¡±

    The cold liquid entered his throat and very well resolved the Heat in his body.

    The speed of the car was very fast.

    ¡°Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the residential unit. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao got off the car one on the left and the other on the right.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte tonight. Why Don¡¯t you just sleep at my house instead of going back to 9 pm?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Cen Shaoqing held ye Zao¡¯s hand and the two of them walked into the house together. ¡°Then, does this count as me getting into the real world?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still in the internship period.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m still in the internship period?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zao, his deep eyes filled with surprise. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°When did I announce that your internship period is over?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°The door was facial recognition. The moment ye Zao walked to the side, the door opened. ¡±

 Chapter 1705

    Chapter 1705: 353: the crematorium of chasing his wife. He was so regretful that his intestines were turning green! (second watch)4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The two of them walked into the house together. Cen Shaoqing directly pushed ye Zhuo behind the door and trapped her between the door and him. ¡°Leader, when can I end my internship?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Look at me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The remaining two words, ¡®mood¡¯, were stuffed in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth and swallowed in his stomach. ¡±

    ¡°The kisssted for about five minutes. Cen Shaoqing only let go of her when he could no longer hold it in. He turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the bed.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at his back and teased him on purpose. ¡°Why do you want to make the bed? Why Don¡¯t you sleep in the same room as me tonight?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stopped in his tracks and quickly walked to the second bedroom.

    ¡°This second bedroom was where ye Sen had stayed before. Cen Shaoqing had stayed here once before, so he was quite familiar with this ce. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood outside the door. ¡°Mr. Cen, are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took a deep breath, his eyes darkening. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo continued to tease him outside. ¡°Mr. Cen, there won¡¯t be such a shop after this vige.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo understood Cen Shaoqing very well.

    He was a rare gentleman.

    ¡°Although they would usually kiss and hug each other, CEN Shaoqing never did anything out of line with her. ¡±

    ¡°Even if he couldn¡¯t help it anymore, he still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. ¡±

    Like now.

    It was precisely because he knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s personality that ye Zhuo dared to tease him like this.

    ¡°Right at this moment, the door that was originally closed suddenly opened. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his brows slightly. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo like this. ¡°A gentleman hides his weapon in his body and waits for the right moment to make a move. I¡¯ll remember this debt today.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Shaoqing mmed the door again. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    A gentleman hides his weapon in his body and waits for the right moment to make a move?

    Did this sentence mean what she had understood at the beginning?

    ¡°When ye Zhuopletely understood this sentence, it was after the wedding night. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, she could no longer look directly at this sentence. ¡±

    Of course.

    This was also a matter for the future.

    ...

    The next morning.

    ¡°Ye Zao woke up early to prepare breakfast. When he woke up, he found that Cen Shaoqing was already busy in the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°The man was wearing a in long gown. He was clearly dressed in a very retro style, but there was a hint of unruly arrogance on his body. He ced the Buddha beads on the stove at the side. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao leaned against the door frame of the kitchen and smiled. ¡°Mr. Cen, you¡¯re really bing more virtuous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°So Miss Ye, from now on, you just have to be responsible for being as beautiful as a flower. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Shaoqing turned around and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat in the morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°What did you make?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I made porridge, and then I saw some buns in the refrigerator. I steamed two buns, and then I boiled milk.¡±There weren¡¯t many people living here, and Ye Zhuo had bought the buns from the supermarket. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat what you made.¡±Ye Zao walked over and helped him bring the porridge and the buns to the dining table.

    Breakfast was very simple.

    ¡°After bringing everything to the table, ye Zao seemed to remember something, and then he said, ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s still some pickled vegetables. I can have porridge, I¡¯ll go get them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll go.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood up.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s on the second floor of the hanging cab,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Ye Zao had soaked the pickles with the leftover white radishes the night beforest. They were sour, spicy, delicious, crisp, and very appetizing. They were just right for the porridge. ¡±

    The two of them sat opposite each other and ate breakfast slowly. It was a beautiful and quiet morning.

    Cen Shaoqing slightly raised his eyes to look at her. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His deep eyes seemed to be filled with the whole world.

    ¡°At the same time, in Beijing. ¡±

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Gu Dexiny on the bed and looked at Gu Dening, who was arranging flowers by the window. ¡°Dening, why don¡¯t you go and meet someer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±Gu Dening¡¯s face was full of unwillingness.

    ¡°¡±Why not?¡±GU dexin continued, ¡°How Old Are You? Don¡¯t you know? Ye Sen is the same. He clearly has a crush on you, yet he kept it to himself! You are the same. If he doesn¡¯t want to say it, then just say it! He¡¯s already 28 years old. Why Are You So Shy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who said I like him?¡±Gu dening retorted.

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t like him, then go on the blind date obediently!¡±Gu Dexin said. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Gu Dexin had her own reasons for letting gu dening go on the blind date. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, Gu dening was indeed old enough. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, she wanted to give ye Sen a sense of crisis. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know what was going on with ye Sen. He was obviously interested in gu dening, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

 Chapter 1706

    Chapter 1706: 353: the crematorium of chasing his wife. He was so regretful that his intestines were turning green! (second watch)5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Gu dening didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Gu dexin smiled and said, ¡°¡±See, see! I knew you had Ye Sen in your heart.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll Go!¡±¡±Gu dening threw the flowers on the table in a fit of pique. ¡°¡±What time is it in the morning?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t she indirectly admit that she had ye Sen in her heart? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Gu dexin said, ¡°¡±10:30 in the morning. 657 Hai Bin Road, sweet and Sour Cafe.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Got it,¡±¡±gu dening said. ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin instructed, ¡°¡±Tomorrow, the men will go with the introducers from Beijing. Their seats are booked at 267. ¡°¡±Remember to dress well. I heard that the boy is very outstanding. He¡¯s the same age as you and is 28 years old. He graduated from Beijing University and is a local...¡±¡±. . .¡±¡± ¡±

    The Lin Manor.

    Ye Shu got up early and hummed a little tune to go out.

    ¡°Ye Sen this period of time stay in the Lin family, see Ye Shu so happy, curious way: ¡°¡±Elder sister, so happy ah?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±OK,¡±¡±Yeshu went on. ¡°¡±By the way, let me tell you something. Didn¡¯t Salsa¡¯s mom set you up with someone? You say you don¡¯t, Sha Sha mother introduced that girl to Chujie again. ¡°¡±Let me take Chu Jie to Sweet Noel Cafe to meet the girlter.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Sweet Noel Cafe? What a coincidence!¡±¡±Ye Sen said in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re going too?¡±¡±Ye Shu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen nodded. ¡°¡±I have an appointment with a client over there to discuss a coboration.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±What Time Are You There?¡±¡±Ye Shu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°¡±9:30.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°¡±Okay, I Won¡¯t talk to you. I¡¯m going to Chu Jie¡¯s first. It¡¯s my first time meeting the girl, so I have to buy a bouquet of flowers.¡±¡± ¡±

    In the Sweet Cafe.

    ¡°At 10:25 am, Gu Dening arrived at the cafe. ¡±

    Ye Shu had already brought Chu Jie to his seat.

    ¡°Chu Jie¡¯s father was an old friend of Lin Jincheng, and Chu Jie was 28 years old and alone. His parents were very anxious, so they asked ye Shu to find a girlfriend for Chu Jie. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Chu Jie with a smile. ¡°¡±I heard that the woman is very outstanding. She¡¯s a doctor and is very good-looking. Chu Jie, if you think she¡¯s good, you can take the initiative to ask for wechatter.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡±Chu Jie nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, a figure in a blue dress appeared in her line of sight. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°¡±She¡¯s wearing a blue dress and holding a ck backpack in her hand. It should be that girl.¡±¡± ¡±

    Chu Jie adjusted his sses and looked up.

    ¡°As the figure got closer and closer, ye Shu felt that this person was more and more familiar. In the next second, Ye Shu stood up from the chair. ¡°¡±De Ning!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Mrs. Lin.¡±¡±Seeing ye Shu, Gu De Ning was a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°¡±De Ning! You¡¯re not the girl that Sha Sha introduced, are you?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu De Ning also reacted at this time. ¡°¡±Chu Jie?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Jie, who was standing at the side, stood up and nodded politely. ¡°¡±I¡¯m Chu Jie.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°¡±Since we know each other, then it¡¯s Easy! De Ning, take a seat! Oh right, Chu Jie, this is Gu De Ning. I¡¯ve known her before too.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu turned to look at Gu De Ning. ¡°¡±De Ning, this is Chu Jie. You should know about Chu Jie¡¯s situation.¡±¡± ¡±

    Gu De Ning nodded.

    ¡°Chu Jie handed the menu to Gu De Ning. ¡°¡±What would miss gu like to drink?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±I¡¯d like a ss of lemonade,¡±¡±gu de Ning said. ¡±

    ¡°Chu Jie called the waiter over. ¡°¡±A ss of lemonade.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Yes, sir. Please wait a moment.¡±¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen and the client came out of the private room and saw ye Shu and Chu Jie sitting by the window.

    ¡°Then, he saw a familiar profile. ¡±

    ¡°Gu, Gu De Ning? ¡±

    What was going on?

    Was he hallucinating?

    ¡°Seeing ye Sen like this, the client said, ¡°¡±CEO Ye, what are you looking at?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, CEO Tang. I saw an acquaintance, so I went over to greet him.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chief Tang said, ¡°¡±Then you should go over quickly!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen walked over. ¡°¡±Sis.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Ye Sen.¡±¡±ye Shu turned around and smiled. ¡°¡±Ye Sen, isn¡¯t this a coincidence? So the girl that Sha Sha introduced to Chu Jie is De Ning.¡±¡± ¡±

    Gu De Ning!

    Ye Sen was stunned.

    The blind date that Zhou Yuelian introduced to him was actually gu de Ning!

    ¡°If he knew that this person was Gu de Ning, then ye Sen would definitely not reject it. ¡±

    Regret.

    Very much regret.

    Ye Sen¡¯s heart instantly felt like a million grass mud horses galloping past him. He wished he could travel back in time to a few days ago and beat that stupid self to death.

    ¡°If he had not rejected the blind date, then the person sitting opposite gu deling would be him now. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Sen¡¯s face could not show even the slightest bit of it. He tried his best to smile. ¡°¡±That¡¯s too much of a coincidence!¡±¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1707

    ¡°Chapter 1707: 355: the ck-bellied master of the Chu family, Chu Jin! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°This also proves that De Ning and Chu Jie are fated to be together. Coincidences don¡¯t make a book.¡± ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like a family didn¡¯t enter the same house. Ye Shu felt that the two of them might really seed!

    ¡°Chu Jie echoed, ¡°Aunty Shu is right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu roughly understood what Chu Jie meant. ¡±

    Chu Jie had a good impression of Gu De Ning.

    Now it was up to Gu De Ning.

    ¡°Ye Sen felt like he could hardly breathe. Why did he reject the blind date? Was he stupid? If he had not rejected it, the person fated to be with Gu De Ning would be him now! ¡±

    And Ye Shu.

    Ye Shu was still his sister!

    How could he turn his back on others.

    He saw that Chu Jie and Gu Dening did not match at all.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Ye Sen was in a difficult situation right now. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Have you discussed the cooperation with the client?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you busy right now?¡±Ye Shu continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Not very busy.¡±Ye Sen sat down. ¡°Dening, Chu Jie, do you guys mind if I Sit Down and have a cup of coffee too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Ye Sen speechlessly. The two of them were on a blind date, so why was Ye Sen following them? ¡±

    ¡°Gu De Ning smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Jie asked, ¡°What does uncle ye want to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Blue Mountain Coffee.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Ye Sen was really going to sit down, ye Shu lowered his voice and said, ¡°Ye Sen, what are you doing? The young man is on a blind date, and you¡¯re acting as a third wheel here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m drinking coffee,¡±ye Sen said matter-of-factly. ¡±

    ¡°Is it time for you to drink coffee now?¡±Ye Shu asked back.

    ¡°Ye Sen said, ¡°Sister, they¡¯re not a match at all. Don¡¯t just randomly pick a couple! Hurry up and let the two go back to their respective homes to find their own mothers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re still a single dog, what do you know about being a match!¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°I think these two are a match made in heaven. Also, I think Chu Jie has a good impression of De Ning. If De Ning also has a good impression of Chu Jie, wouldn¡¯t this matter be settled?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°¡±SIS, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean you! Shut Up!¡±Ye Shu frowned. ¡°De Ning is such a good girl. You Don¡¯t like her! You Don¡¯t like her, there are people who don¡¯t like her!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu liked gu de Ning very much.

    ¡°The little girl was good-looking, had a good personality, had a high education, and was a doctor. She really liked her no matter how she looked at her. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he was not fated to be with Ye Sen. ¡±

    If Only Ye Sen was sitting here on a blind date with Gu dening today.

    ¡°¡±When, when did I not like her? ! Sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Ye Sen was so anxious that his face turned white. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was toozy to talk to him. ¡°Okay, okay, you should go back now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±Ye Sen sat up straight.

    ¡°Just then, the waiter came over with some good coffee. ¡°Sir, Here¡¯s Your Blue Mountain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Sen took the coffee with a smile.

    ¡°While drinking the coffee, he saw gu dening sitting opposite him whispering to Chu Jie. ¡±

    What were the two talking about?

    ¡°Unfortunately, their voices were too low for ye Sen to hear. ¡±

    But it seemed that they were chatting happily.

    Because gu dening still had a faint smile on her lips.

    ¡°Ye Sen took a sip of the coffee and suppressed the sour feeling in his heart. He looked up at Chu Jie and said with a smile, ¡°How is Little Chu doing recently? Are you busy?¡± ¡±

    Chu Jie looked up slightly. ¡°Not busy.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen nodded and continued, ¡°I remember that you found a girlfriend before. Why did you break up so quickly?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Asking such a question in front of a blind date, Ye Sen was obviously causing trouble! ¡±

    ¡°However, Chu Jie was not nervous and continued, ¡°That was two years ago. Uncle Ye, you have a good memory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been two years already?¡±Ye Sen scratched his head. ¡°I thought it was only recently!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu kicked ye Sen. ¡°Ye Sen, I remember that you still have something to do in a while, right? Then go do your work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing! Sister, you must have remembered wrongly, right?¡±Ye Sen said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu rolled her eyes at him and continued, ¡°De Ning, then you should have a good chat with Chu Jie. I¡¯ll leave with Ye Sen first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu pulled ye Sen¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s Go First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Sen could react, he was pulled out of the cafe by Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, what are you doing?¡±Ye Sen said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished my coffee!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What am I doing? I wanted to ask you what are you doing!¡±Ye Shu frowned, ¡°They are going on a blind date, and you are sitting here. Are you trying to stir up trouble? What if they fall apart under your influence? It¡¯s better to destroy a temple than destroy a marriage!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1708

    ¡°Chapter 1708: 355: ck-bellied, master of the Chu family, Chu Jin! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m just having a cup of coffee!¡±Ye Sen continued, ¡°Sis, do you have to make such a fuss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Juste with me!¡±Ye Shu grabbed ye Sen¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ye Sen turned around and looked at the coffee shop, feeling very ufortable. ¡±

    What if gu dening and Chu Jie really seeded? What would he do then?

    No!

    Such a thing must never happen!

    ¡°¡±SIS, I don¡¯t think Chu Jie and dening are suitable for each other,¡±ye sen continued, ¡°Dening can¡¯t handle the Chu family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Chu family had aplicated background in Beijing, and it was a bit mysterious! ¡±

    Especially since Chu Jie was a direct descendant of the Chu family.

    The head of the Chu family was called Chu Jin.

    ¡°Not only was he the founder of thekingpany, but he was also the eldest daughter-inw of the Mo family. ¡±

    ¡°Even though the Chu family had kept a low profile all these years, the legend that belonged to the Chu family was still there. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not De Ning. How do you know that she can¡¯t handle the Chu Family?¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not willing to go on a blind date! But now you¡¯re still causing trouble here! Ye Sen, let me ask you, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen nced at ye Shu but did not say anything.

    His heart was stifled.

    ¡°Ye Shu narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Oh! I know. Are you interested in De Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Sen quickly denied, ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m Not! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu sized up ye Sen and continued, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then you deserve it! You were the one who sat with De Ning on the blind date today! You were the one who personally pushed De Ning out!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen sighed in his heart.

    He was also regretting it!

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Alright, Hurry to thepany!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, What About You?¡±Ye Sen turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce to sit for a while. When theye out, I¡¯ll ask about the situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, I¡¯m not busy today. I¡¯ll sit with you!¡±Ye Sen held ye Shu¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you want to buy a dog? I know a pet shop nearby. Do you want to go take a look now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send a message to De Ning.¡±

    The two of them came to the pet shop.

    Ye Sen was not interested in cats and dogs. He stood by the door and watched the situation in the coffee shop across from him.

    What were the two of them talking about inside?

    Why didn¡¯t theye out?

    Ye Sen was a little anxious.

    ¡°Ye Shu picked up a chubby husky. ¡°Ye Sen, what do you think of this one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen gave it a perfunctory look. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The shop owner smiled and rmended, ¡°Madam, your taste is really good. This dog is called a Husky. It¡¯s a Siberian sled dog. Because it has one-tenth of the blood of a wolf, an adult husky is very simr to a wolf...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡°Is it aggressive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, don¡¯t worry,¡±the owner continued, ¡°Purebred Huskies are mild-mannered. Other than being a little naughty, it¡¯s not aggressive. Young people nowadays especially like to raise it. It¡¯s definitely not wrong for you to choose it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu hugged the chubby little guy. ¡°Why do I feel that its eyes look a little silly?¡±

    Silly?

    ¡°The shop owner smiled and said, ¡°This is called silly! Look at it, it¡¯s so chubby and cute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cute is pretty cute.¡±Ye Shu nodded and continued, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°1500. You can just take it back after you pay. We dogs have been vinated.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive.¡±Ye Shu turned to look at ye Sen. ¡°How about I buy this one?¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen¡¯s mind waspletely focused on the coffee shop across the street. He only heard the word ¡®buy¡¯and immediately took out his phone. ¡°Boss, pay with Alipay!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu:¡±...¡±she asked Lonesome.

    ¡°The shop owner smiled and went forward. ¡°Sir, pay here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen went over to pay.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Payter and pick some dog food. Boss, I¡¯ve never had a dog before. Can you rmend some dog food?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The shop owner saw that Ye Shu wasn¡¯t poor, so he rmended all the expensive dog food. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Ye Shu bought some dog food and dog snacks. With some toys and kennels, it was more than four thousand yuan. ¡±

    Ye Sen was responsible for paying.

    ¡°Watching Ye Sen and Ye Shu leave, the shop owner smiled and said, ¡°I finally sold that Husky!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Huskies had other titles besides huskies, such as ¡°Let go¡±, ¡°Demolition director¡±, ¡°Demolition Maniac¡±... ¡±

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t sell them, she might not even be able to keep her pet shop. ¡±

 Chapter 1709

    ¡°Chapter 1709: 355: ck-bellied, master of the Chu family, Chu Jin! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Shu had just left the pet shop with the dog when she received a message from Gu Dening.

    ¡°¡±Ye Sen, wait for me here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Sen turned to look at Ye Shu.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Dening sent me a message saying that they havee out of the coffee shop. I¡¯ll go ask Dening about the situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu handed the dog to Ye Sen. ¡±

    Ye Sen stood there and waited for Ye Shu.

    He was a little anxious.

    Ye Shu came to the entrance of the coffee shop.

    Gu De Ning and Chu Jie were standing at the entrance and chatting.

    ¡°De Ning.¡±Ye Shu jogged over.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Mrs. Lin.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu held Gu de Ning¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chu Jie¡¯s image was impable. Gu de Ning continued, ¡°Chu Jie is quite outstanding, but...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s outstanding. Then, you guys can add each other on wechat first. Rtionships are slowly cultivated. If it¡¯s really not suitable, it¡¯s okay. Just treat it as making friends. ¡°These things are consensual. decing, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu decing nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Then that¡¯s all for now. You guys can talk when you get back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Mrs. Lin. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu turned to look at Chu Jie again.

    ¡°Chu Jie immediately understood. ¡°Miss Gu, let me drive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening smiled and said, ¡°I drove here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay then.¡±Chu Jie continued, ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie together when we have time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Gu Dening¡¯s back, ye Shu smiled and looked at Chu Jie. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Gu is a very good girl.¡±Chu Jie paused and continued, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu patted Chu Jie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You work hard and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. If it really doesn¡¯t work, Auntie will introduce you to other girls.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Your Uncle Ye is still waiting for me over there, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    Ye Shu walked towards the direction of the pet shop.

    ¡°Ye Sen was still waiting there. When he saw ye Shuing over, he couldn¡¯t wait to run over, ¡°Sis! How was it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How was what?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°How did they look?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°¡±Oh, you mean this!¡±Ye Shu took the dog from Ye Sen¡¯s arms and continued, ¡°They looked pretty good!¡± ¡±

    Pretty Good?

    How could that be? !

    ¡°Ye Sen continued, ¡°Sister, are you kidding me? They don¡¯t lookpatible at all. How could they look pretty good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked up at Ye Sen and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tell me, are you interested in De Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Sen denied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested, why do you care so much about the couple?¡± ¡±

    Couple?

    So soon?

    ¡°Sis! Don¡¯t make fun of me on purpose!¡±Ye Sen was very anxious.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not interested in De Ning? Since you¡¯re not interested, why do you care what I say!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen choked in his heart and didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Ye Sen, stop pretending! I¡¯ve watched you grow up. How can I not understand you? Is it that hard to admit that you like De Ning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen took off all his pretense. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m convinced by you! I¡¯m really convinced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you like her, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Why did you have to wait for De Ning to go on a blind date with someone else!¡±Ye Shu said a little angrily, ¡°This is all your own doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, please help me think of a way! What should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How would I know what to do?¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°I just introduced De Ning to Chu Jie. What would it look like if you interfered at this time?¡± ¡±

    It was neither good nor bad!

    ¡°Moreover, the Lin family and the Chu family were old friends! ¡±

    Ye Sen frowned. ¡°Then what if De Ning really bes Chu Jie?¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you can only me yourself for not being fated!¡±Ye Shu was so angry that she poked ye Sen¡¯s head with her finger. ¡°I asked you to go on a blind date a long time ago, but you didn¡¯t want to! If you had agreed to go on a blind date, would things have turned out like this?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen sighed.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s wait another week.¡±Ye Shu looked at Ye Sen, ¡°Wait a week, then I¡¯ll ask De Ning about the situation. ¡°If De Ning and Chujie don¡¯t seed, you should work hard yourself. Happiness is earned by yourself. If you don¡¯t do anything, are you going to wait for the girl toe and confess to You?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1710

    ¡°Chapter 1710: 355: ck-bellied, the head of the Chu family, Chu Jin! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it was a girl with a more cheerful personality, it would be fine. Some girls were especially shy. If the boy did not speak, she would not take the initiative to speak. ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Ye Sen nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu shook her head helplessly. ¡°Me! One day, I will be angered to death by you!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sen:¡±...¡±

    * *

    On the other side.

    At the base.

    Professor Feng was once again urged by Jam to send a text message.

    ¡°C country was waiting for the analysis report of the volcanic crystal to do an experiment, but Professor Feng and director Ma did not make any movements. ¡±

    Looking at the text message from Jam.

    ¡°Professor Feng frowned slightly, not knowing what to do. ¡±

    ¡°She had been looking for the analysis report of the volcanic crystal these days, but there was no trace of it. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Professor Feng was at a loss, someone knocked on the office door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±professor Feng said after adjusting his expression. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the door was pushed open, and director Ma walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng.¡±

    ¡°Seeing director Ma, Professor Feng stood up from his chair. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma closed the door. ¡°You also received the message from Jam, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Professor Feng nodded. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°I just spoke to Jam. He said that as long as we take out the volcanic crystal report, he will immediately help us with the immigration procedures.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as theypleted the immigration procedures, they could go to the C country experimental base. ¡±

    Director ma only wanted to study the aircraft carrier as soon as possible and board Europa. How could he still have the mood to stay here?

    ¡°Hearing this, professor Feng¡¯s face showed a troubled expression. ¡°But we don¡¯t even know where the volcanic crystal analysis report is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There will be a way to find out,¡±director ma continued, ¡°After taking the analysis report, we can go to country C to study the aircraft carrier and carry out the n to board Europa. Therefore, professor Feng, we must cooperate well in this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can cooperate with you. The problem now is that we don¡¯t have any clues at all! We can¡¯t continue to search aimlessly!¡±At this point, professor Feng paused and continued, ¡°Do you think Miss Ye put away the analysis report personally?¡± ¡±

    She had been searching for three days!

    ¡°Other than ye Zhuo¡¯s office, she had searched everywhere else, but she could not find the analysis report! ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s office was not that easy to get into.

    ¡°Director ma said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Miss ye recently went to Yun Jing to apany her ssmates for the college entrance exam. She can not keep the volcanic crystal report on her all the time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, director ma continued, ¡°Moreover, at this stage, we still need the volcanic crystal report to connect with Yu Zifei and the others. Therefore, the Mars report must still be in the base, and it must be in the hands of someone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then where do you think Miss Ye will put the analysis report?¡±Professor Feng asked in return.

    Director ma narrowed his eyes. ¡°Among the few people that miss ye trusts the most.¡±

    There were only a few people that ye Zhuo trusted the most.

    ¡°Jianghe, Huhai, the four brothers, as well as Tang Mi, Yu Zifei, and Xu Gong. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Gong and the others had gone to the C country base. Now, the remaining people were still Tang Mi, Yu Zifei, and the four brothers, Jianghe, Huhai. ¡±

    But who had the volcano Crystal Report?

    ¡°Could it be Cen Jiang?¡±Professor Feng looked at director Ma.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Director ma frowned. ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, Cen Jiang is the one with the most leadership among the four brothers, river, Lake, and sea! If it¡¯s really Cen Jiang, things will be a little troublesome.¡± ¡±

    Cen Jiang was a rare smart person. It was not easy to be careless with Cen Jiang.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this?¡±Director ma seemed to have thought of something and whispered something into Professor Feng¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Professor Feng nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t give yourself away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng had been in the base for a long time and was respected by everyone. It should not be a problem for him to do this.

    ¡°¡±Then that¡¯s all for now.¡±Director Ma stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my office. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll contact you on my phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, professor Feng arrived at Cen Jiang¡¯s office with a test report. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng.¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng smiled and said, ¡°Team leader Cen, are you busy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Is there anything that you need me for, Professor Feng?¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a small matter.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Professor Feng handed the test report to Cen Jiang. ¡°Look at this.¡±

 Chapter 1711

    ¡°Chapter 1711: 355: the ck-bellied master of the Chu family, Chu Jin! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Jiang took the document and frowned slightly.

    ¡°¡±Team leader Cen, do you think we should report this to Miss Ye?¡±Professor Feng continued, ¡°It is not a small problem to detect organic matter in the Martian soil. This concerns the safety of team leader Yu and the others on Mars.¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°We have examined the soil brought back from Mars more than ten times in batches, but we have not detected any organic matter. What is going on?¡±¡±

    What did organic matter represent?

    It represented life!

    This also meant that there was life on Mars.

    ¡°Once the organic matter on Mars mutated under the influence of Yu Zifei and the others, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Before the aircraft carriernded on Mars, humans knew nothing about Mars.¡±

    ¡°No one knew what kind of species the organic matter detected from the Martian soil was, and whether it would bring a catastrophe to humans.¡±

    Just like the dinosaurs tens of thousands of years ago.

    ¡°Before humans, dinosaurs were the strongest overlords onnd!¡±

    ¡°But in the end, they were all wiped out!¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°Leader Cen, don¡¯t be anxious! It could also be that the Martian soil had changed after they brought it back to Earth. After all, earth was rich in resources! What I meant was to firstpare it with the analysis report of the volcanic crystal before deciding whether to inform Miss Ye.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, professor Feng narrowed his eyes, and a glimmer shed across his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang held the document. ¡°Miss Ye is not here now, and I don¡¯t have the authority to get the volcanic crystal analysis report.¡±¡±

    What did Cen Jiang Mean?

    Could it be that the volcanic crystal analysis report was not with him?

    ¡°If the analysis report was not with Cen Jiang, then where was it?¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°Then when will miss ye be back? This matter should be done sooner rather thanter! I¡¯m worried that if the detected organic matter is really brought back from Mars, it will affect team leader Yu and the others.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye will probablye back tomorrow or the day after,¡±Cen Jiang continued, ¡°I¡¯d better report this matter to miss ye first.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine too.¡±Professor Feng nodded. ¡°Team leader Cen, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After professor Feng left, Cen Jiang immediately called Ye Zhuo and reported the situation to Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Send me the test report.¡±¡±

    ¡°ording to Ye Zao¡¯s knowledge, Mars was the same as Earth in ancient times. Indeed, a long time ago, an unknown species had ruled Mars. However, an ident had led to the extinction of all the species on Mars, just like the dinosaurs back then.¡±

    ¡°After the extinction of the dinosaurs, there were still humans who had sessfully evolved.¡±

    ¡°However, Mars had always maintained the appearance of the period of extinction.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Cen Jiang sent the test report to Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the test report, raised his eyebrows slightly, and spoke to Cen Jiang through voice. ¡°Who sent this test report to you?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Professor Feng,¡±Cen Jiang said.¡±

    ¡°¡±Apart from showing you this, did she say anything else?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Professor Feng asked me to show her the analysis report of the volcanic crystal.¡±¡±

    ¡°Did you?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Jiang also knew that the analysis report of the volcanic crystal was no small matter. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t have the authority to look at the analysis report of the volcanic crystal.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Send the analysis report of the volcanic crystal to herter.¡±¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Cen Jiang thought that he was hearing things.

    Ye Zhuo repeated it again.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After making sure that he didn¡¯t mishear, Cen Jiang continued, ¡°Okay, Miss Ye, I understand.¡±¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Cen Jiang brought the analysis report of the volcanic crystal to Professor Feng¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Cen, have you contacted Miss Ye?¡±Professor Feng put down his pen and asked.¡±

    Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°Yes. Miss ye asked me to bring the analysis report of the volcanic crystal to you to study.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, professor Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±

    ¡°A second ago, she was still worrying about the volcanic crystal, but unexpectedly, Cen Jiang had sent the volcanic crystal analysis report over in the next second!¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Cen Jiang handed the volcanic crystal analysis report over to Professor Feng, then, he said, ¡°Professor Feng, Miss Ye said that the volcanic crystal analysis report is top-secret information and is the core document of our entire base. The sess of the OASIS project all depends on this analysis report and must not be leaked out! ¡°After you¡¯ve finished your research, send it back immediately!¡±! ¡°...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright. Don¡¯t worry, team leader Cen. I know,¡±professor Feng said.¡±

    Cen Jiang nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

 Chapter 1712

    ¡°Chapter 1712: 355: the ck-bellied master of the Chu family, Chu Jin! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Professor Feng sent Cen Jiang Out of the office.

    ¡°After Cen Jiang left, Professor Feng immediately closed the office door and took photos of the analysis report of the volcanic crystal with her mobile phone. ¡±

    ¡°After taking photos, she immediately sent a message to director Ma and arranged to meet him at the same ce after work. ¡±

    Director Ma was also very excited.

    ¡°With the analysis report of the volcano crystal, they could immediately emigrate to country C and study the n tond in Europe! ¡±

    Didn¡¯t Ye Zao Look Down on their n tond in Europe?

    He must make ye Zao Regret It!

    Ye Zao missed the precious resources on Europe and let country Cnd in Europe ahead of time. She would definitely regret it.

    ¡°At the thought of this, director Ma¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Gu dening returned to the ward. Gu dexin asked curiously, ¡°How was the Blind Date?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s it.¡±GU dening continued, ¡°By the way, Sister has something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Gu dening sat by the bed and continued, ¡°Do you know who introduced me to Chujie? She¡¯s actually Miss Ye¡¯s mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, she¡¯s also ye Sen¡¯s sister?¡±Gu Dexin asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu dening nodded.

    ¡°Does ye Sen Know About This?¡±Gu Dexin asked immediately.

    ¡°GU dening continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t know at first. Later, he came to the coffee shop with a client to discuss a coboration and happened to run into us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Dexin didn¡¯t expect things to turn out so exciting. She asked immediately, ¡°How did he react?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Gu dening picked up an apple. ¡°We sat down and had a cup of coffee together.¡±

    Gu dexin frowned slightly.

    ¡°If ye Sen liked gu dening, he would be very angry when he saw gu dening going on a blind date with someone else. ¡±

    But now...

    Ye Sen didn¡¯t react at all.

    Gu Dexin felt that her judgment of people wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Ye Sen had gu dening in his heart.

    ¡°But now, Gu Dexin said that ye Sen didn¡¯t have any reaction, which made gu dexin doubt herself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you mistaken?¡±GU dexin continued, ¡°How could ye Sen not have any reaction at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin said, ¡°Then how would I know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then did he say anything?¡±Gu Dexin was slow in matters of love. Gu Dexin was afraid that she would miss something.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He just said a few words to Chu Jie.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Gu Dexin asked.

    ¡°Gu dening thought for a while and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Chu Jie have a girlfriend before? Why did he go on a blind date again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Gu Dexin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°He¡¯s jealous! He must be jealous!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening looked at Gu Dexin speechlessly. ¡°SIS, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    Why was he jealous?

    What did this have to do with being jealous?

    ¡°Gu dexin continued, ¡°Let me ask you again. What¡¯s your impression of Chu Jie? Can you marry him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, I¡¯ve only met him once, and that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dexin said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what your first feeling is like! Haven¡¯t you heard of the Word ¡®lifelong¡¯? Just like me and your brother-inw. When I first met your brother-inw, I felt that your brother-inw was someone I could entrust my life to! Reality proved that my choice was right! So, one must believe in one¡¯s first feeling.¡± ¡±

    Gu Dexin was indeed very happy in her life.

    The couple was loving and had an excellent son.

    ¡°Apart from her husband who was busy with work, she had no other regrets. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, gu dexin continued, ¡°Do you have the urge to get married from Chu Jie¡¯s first feelings?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu dening shook her head.

    ¡°Gu dexin frowned slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t. Actually, I still feel that Ye Sen is more suitable for you. Unfortunately, Ye Sen hasn¡¯t been enlightened. Dening, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You ask.¡±

    ¡°GU dexin continued, ¡°If ye Sen were your marriage partner, would you reject him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, what are you talking about! Don¡¯t worry about my personal problems. I know what to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that gu dening had such a big reaction, Gu Dexin knew what to do. ¡±

    Not to mention other things.

    The two sisters¡¯personalities were quite simr.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Gu dexin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried! But my parents are worried. Just now, my parents called to show concern for you. They hope that you can bring a son-inw home for them during the New Year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening was an old woman. Her mother had only given birth to her when she was 43 years old. Now, her parents were in their 70s! ¡±

 Chapter 1713

    ¡°Chapter 1713: 355: the ck-bellied master of the Chu family, Chu Jin! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The only wish of the two elders was to see Gu Dening have a good home in their lifetime.

    It would be best if they could see the birth of their granddaughter.

    ¡°¡±Fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯s useless to rush me.¡±GU dening continued, ¡°Tell Mom and dad not to worry. When fate arrives, I¡¯ll naturally bring my boyfriend back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Dexin smiled. ¡°You should also be more attentive to your own matters. Don¡¯t think that fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Sometimes, you have to take the initiative too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu dening dealt with Gu Dexin. ¡°I know, I know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Gu Dexin didn¡¯t say anything more. As long as gu dening knew what she was doing, it was fine. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Gu Dening wasn¡¯t a one-year-old or two-year-old child anymore! ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Cen Jiang was having an online video call with Yu Zifei and the others when he suddenly received a call from ye Zhuo.

    Cen Jiang looked at Yu Zifei across the air. ¡°Wait a moment. Miss ye is calling. I need to take a call first.¡±

    Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Cen Jiang went outside. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Have you sent the things over to Professor Feng?¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent them over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. If there¡¯s anything, feel free to contact me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Cen Jiang returned inside and continued with the meeting. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°A while ago, miss ye said that she was going to Yun Jing. has she not returned yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±Cen Jiang adjusted the angle of the camera and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the topic from before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After work.

    Professor Feng arrived at the coffee shop at the first possible moment.

    Director Ma followed closely behind.

    ¡°Not long after Professor Feng arrived, director Ma also arrived. He looked at professor Feng and asked, ¡°Did you get the item?¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng nodded.

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Among the four brothers, Cen Jiang is the most scheming. He didn¡¯t suspect anything, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±professor Feng continued, ¡°Moreover, he was the one who took the initiative to send over the analysis report of the volcanic crystal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Director ma heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Jam. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma turned around and immediately smiled. ¡°Dr. Jam, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam smiled and said, ¡°The two of you have indeed lived up to our expectations. Where¡¯s the item?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s in my mobile phone photo album,¡±professor Feng continued, ¡°I¡¯m sending it to you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and send it.¡±

    ¡°However, at this moment, director Ma gave Professor Feng a look and continued, ¡°Dr. Jam, we have done what we promised you. I wonder when you will be able to do what you promised us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Cara and I are still counting on you two to jointly research the speed of light technology. Please rest assured that we will not go back on our words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then when can we go to country C?¡±Director ma asked.

    ¡°¡±Anytime,¡±Jam answered. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Director ma asked in surprise.

    ¡°Jam nodded and continued, ¡°All the procedures have beenpleted. You are now the new people of Country C!¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng and director Ma looked at each other and saw a bright light in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Good!

    This was great!

    They could finally leave this ce.

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s make some preparations. We¡¯ll set off for country C in two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Can you send me the analysis report on the Volcanic Crystal Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Director ma nodded. ¡°Professor Feng, quickly send it to him.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng took out his phone and sent the analysis report to Jam.

    ¡°When she saw the analysis report, Jam¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡±

    She had overestimated YC!

    ¡°If YC was really that powerful, professor Feng and director Ma would not have been able to get their hands on it so easily. ¡±

    ¡°Jam continued, ¡°Since the matter has been settled, I will return to my country first. Please settle the matters here and leave immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Director ma nodded.

    Professor Feng still had a mother who was still alive.

    ¡°If she were to go to country C, she would definitely bring her mother along. ¡±

    ¡°However, after returning home, her old mother was unwilling to go to country C, she pointed at Professor Feng¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°China nurtured you and made you, but now you have done such a thing! If you want to leave, you can leave! Even if I die, I will die on Chinese soil!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng saw that his old mother was invulnerable, so he had no choice but to pack his things overnight and board the ne to C country. ¡±

    ¡°When she boarded the ne, director Ma had arrived with his family. ¡±

    ¡°When director Ma saw her board the ne alone, he asked, ¡°Professor Feng, Where¡¯s Your Mother?¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s old. She¡¯s a little stubborn!¡±

    What was wrong with C Nation?

    ¡°Then should we leave her alone in the country?¡±Director ma asked.

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°This is her own choice.¡± ¡±

    Director ma sighed helplessly. ¡°Then this is the only way now.¡±

    The next morning.

    8:30 am.

    Ye Zhuo returned to the base on time.

    ¡°The gate of the base had just opened when Cen Jiang came over with the information. ¡°Miss Ye, everything is as you expected. Professor Feng has defected and went to C nation overnight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡±Ye Zhuo took the documents and asked.

    ¡°¡±Director Ma,¡±Cen Jiang said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Jiang saw that ye Zhuo was so calm and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ever since the data was leakedst time, I knew that there must be a traitor within our ranks.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Professor Feng and director Ma¡¯s lifelong wish is tond in Europe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I only hope that after theynd in Europe, they won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1714

    Chapter 1714: 356: The Oasis Project is starting to take effect. Get Rid of it immediately! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The danger on Europa was more than ten times crueler than imagined.

    ¡°With the current technology of mankind, there was no way topete with the mutants on Europa. ¡±

    ¡°Even in the world before ye Zao, no one dared to easilynd on Europa! ¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the resources on Europa were not beneficial to mankind at all. On the contrary, they were all bad. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were trees on Europa under the observation of the Hubble telescope, the trees on Europa did not need photosynthesis and would not release oxygen. Instead, they would create harmful gases. ¡±

    ¡°To The Mutants, Europa was heaven. ¡±

    ¡°But to humans, it was Hell on Earth! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang did not understand Europa, but he believed in ye Zhuo. ¡°Europa is full of danger. Director Ma and Professor Feng will definitely regret it, but there are all kinds of medicine in this world, but there is no medicine for regret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once theynded in Europa, there was indeed no medicine for regret. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Did the two of them take anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Other than the volcanic crystal analysis report, nothing else was touched,¡±Cen Jiang said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, do you want to issue an arrest warrant?¡±Cen Jiang continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma and Professor Feng were both technologists. The technology industry¡¯s intr could issue arrest warrants. Currently, China was the leader of the technology industry. As long as this arrest warrant was issued, director Ma and Professor Feng would not be able to leave C country for the rest of their lives, once they left C country, they would be immediately arrested! ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Cen Jiang nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°By the way, what time do you usually have a regr meeting with Mars?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Around 10:30 in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Mars was very simr to Earth. There were spring, summer, autumn, and winter, but there were also days and nights. The autobiographical cycle was very simr to Earth¡¯s. The time of day was 24 hours and 37 minutes. At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning on Earth, the time on Mars was equivalent to 8 or 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, call me after the regr meeting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Jiang nodded.

    Ye Zao entered the work cabin.

    At the same time.

    Mars.

    ¡°Yu Zifei was lying on a smooth rock, looking at the Blue hanging in the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Mars was very close to Earth, so looking at Earth on Mars made it seem very big, even bigger than looking at the Moon on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei took out his phone and took a photo. When he was about to send the photo to his family, he remembered that there was no signal on Mars, so he could only smile helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Homesick?¡±At this moment, CEN he walked over and imitated Yu Zifei. Hey on a rock and rested his head on his hand, looking at Earth thousands of miles away. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°This feeling is quite strange. When I was in Beijing, even if I didn¡¯t go back for a month, I wouldn¡¯t miss home. Now that I¡¯ve only been on Mars for more than a week, I already miss my parents a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Me too.¡±Cen he looked at the azure earth and continued, ¡°What do you think they¡¯re doing now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Yu Zifei asked.

    ¡°¡±Just Dajiang and the others.¡±CEN he continued, ¡°I wonder if Miss Ye and master five have returned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°Miss ye should be back soon, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I really miss them!¡±Cen he sighed. ¡°I go back once a month. It¡¯s only been seven days.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see team leader Cen and the others every day during the regr meetings?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That feeling is different.¡±CEN he continued, ¡°Old Yu, you broke up with your girlfriendst time. How is it now? Have you gotten back together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Cen he turned to look at Yu Zifei and continued, ¡°It¡¯s right that you haven¡¯t gotten back together! Even if that girlfriend of yours is really married, she will definitely do something to betray you in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted casually. Soon, the sky on Mars was bright. ¡±

    The two of them stood up from the rock and began to arrange their work for the day.

    ¡°¡±Erhe! erhe!¡±At this moment, Tang Mi ran over excitedly. ¡°Old Yu is here too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen he looked at Tang Mi.

    ¡°Tang mi said excitedly, ¡°It sprouted! The potatoes that I nted in the test field a few days ago sprouted today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Yu Zifei said in surprise.

    ¡°They had been on Mars for a week and had done a lot of experiments, but there had been no results so far. Now that they heard that the potatoes sprouted, they were extremely excited! ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Come and take a look with me!¡±Tang mi led them to the test field.

 Chapter 1715

    ¡°Chapter 1715: 356: The Oasis Project is starting to take effect, so I¡¯ll chase them out immediately! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The experimental field was not far from the base. They would arrive in ten minutes on the Mars rover.

    Tang mi jumped out of the rover. ¡°Come and take a look! The sprouting potatoes are right here!¡±

    Yu Zifei and Cen he also jumped out of the rover.

    ¡°Tang mi carefully pushed aside the soil covering the potatoes. Immediately, a purple round bud popped out, tender and tender. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°On Earth, sprouting potatoes was the most appropriate thing to do. ¡±

    But where was this ce?

    Mars!

    What did sprouting potatoes on Mars mean?

    It meant that Mars was indeed suitable for Life!

    ¡°At the same time, it also proved that ye Zhuo¡¯s oasis project was not wrong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It sprouted! It really sprouted!¡±Cen he was so excited that his eyes were slightly red. ¡°If this situation continues, we¡¯ll be able to live a self-sufficient life on Mars in three months!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei looked at the other potatoes again. Just like the situation here, the other potatoes had all sprouted. ¡±

    It seemed that their direction and goal weren¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°Yu Zifei immediately took out his phone to take a photo. When they had their regr meetingter, he had to report this situation. ¡±

    ¡°Cen he looked at Tang Mi and continued, ¡°Have the other nts sprouted?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi shook her head. ¡°So far, there hasn¡¯t been any reaction from the other nts.¡±Other than the potatoes, they had also nted many other crops, but so far, only the potatoes had sprouted. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check.¡±Cen he ran over to the neighboring paddy field.

    There was indeed no reaction from the paddy field.

    ¡°10:30 am, China time. ¡±

    The regr meeting started on time.

    Ye Zhuo appeared at the meeting room¡¯s main seat.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo on the video, CEN he said excitedly, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re back! Coincidentally, we have good news to report to you!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°What Good News?¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei sent the photo to the big screen. CEN he continued, ¡°The potatoes we nted on Mars have already sprouted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Through the screen, one could see that the potatoes nted in the ground had indeed sprouted out small round sprouts. ¡±

    There were also round dewdrops.

    ¡°Although it was just a group of sprouted potatoes, it gave people endless hope! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, everyone in the meeting room stood up and looked at the big screen in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s sprouting! It¡¯s really sprouting!¡±

    ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡±

    ¡°Looks like Mars is really suitable for humans to live on!¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the meeting room was abuzz with discussion. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. In about a week¡¯s time, the seeds of other nts will also sprout one after another. At such a critical moment, you must pay more attention to observe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Also, how are the small animals that we brought along?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than the nt seeds and some saplings, they also brought along many small animals. ¡±

    ¡°However, they were all verymon poultry. ¡±

    ¡°For example, pigs, dogs, cows, chickens, ducks, rabbits, and so on. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Yu Zifei had just checked the condition of the small animalsst night. He continued, ¡°Other than a yellow ox that was in a bad state, everything else is fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did the veterinarian say?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°The veterinarian said it¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t adapted to the Martian environment yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°If arge number of animals don¡¯t adapt, or if there are signs, you must report it immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°I know, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Until the end of the meeting, the leader of the OASIS project team was still very excited. ¡±

    None of them had expected that nts could really sprout and grow on Mars.

    They did not expect that they could see the results in such a short time!

    It seemed that human beings would soon be able to migrate to Mars and carry out the inteary tourism n.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the day when Mars is covered by oases more and more!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it very much too!¡±

    ¡°¡±Since potatoes can be grown on Mars, Europa is simply a paradise for humans!¡±Liu Yuan, a former subordinate of professor Feng, said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Miss Ye has always refused tond on Europa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to the observations of the Hubble telescope, the surface of Europa was much better than that of Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Mars was a barren, and its environment was even worse than the deserts of China. Europa, on the other hand, was a filled with liquid oceans and green nts. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the two, everyone would choose Europa! ¡±

    ¡°Shen Xing, who was at the side, added, ¡°Didn¡¯t miss ye say that Europa is only calm on the surface? If Europa is really that good, Miss Ye will definitely not oppose the Europa n.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1716

    ¡°Chapter 1716: 356: The Oasis Project is starting to take effect, kick them out immediately! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Shhh! All of you, Lower Your Voices!¡±At this moment, the head of the Defense Department, Pan Sisi, raised her middle finger and pressed it against her lips, making a gesture to keep quiet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Head pan, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Shen Xing asked curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Pan Sisi lowered her voice and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there were two people missing from the regr meeting this morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who were they missing?¡±Shen Xing asked curiously. At that time, she was too surprised that potatoes could be grown on Mars and didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else. She had no idea that there were two people missing from today¡¯s regr meeting. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Yuan reacted at this time and continued, ¡°Teacher Feng and director Ma didn¡¯te.¡± ¡±

    Pan Sisi nodded.

    ¡°What happened to them? Did they ask for Leave?¡±Shen Xing asked.

    ¡°Pan Sisi looked around and continued, ¡°I heard that Professor Feng and director Ma have defected! They went to C Nation Overnight Last Night!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That won¡¯t happen! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Liu Yuan didn¡¯t believe that her teacher would do such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about director Ma, but I know that teacher Feng would never do such a thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Yuan was professor Feng¡¯s student, and she also knew about professor Feng¡¯s matter. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was professor Feng¡¯s uncle. Professor Feng had said that she was very grateful to CEN Shaoqing more than once in front of these students. If it weren¡¯t for Cen Shaoqing, she wouldn¡¯t be the person she was now. ¡±

    Professor Feng would never betray Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°Moreover, she was professor Feng¡¯s favorite student. If professor Feng really betrayed the base, he wouldn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is not a matter of speaking nonsense. It¡¯s just that Professor Feng and the others have indeed betrayed the base!¡±Pan Sisi continued, ¡°Just you wait. The higher-ups will issue a notice soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shen Xing said in surprise, ¡°Minister Pan, do you have reliable information? Professor Feng and director Ma are just feeling unwell and resting at home.¡± ¡±

    This matter was too sudden!

    One had to know that Professor Feng and director Ma were both veterans of the base.

    ¡°Anyone could betray the base, but neither professor Feng nor director Ma would. ¡±

    ¡°Pan Sisi continued, ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to say anything more. You guys can go back and wait for the announcement.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Yuan, who was painting, walked quickly toward the office. ¡±

    As expected.

    ¡°Ten minutester, there was a new notice on the internal website of the CEN base. ¡±

    Professor Feng and Ma Jianbang had betrayed the base and defected to C Nation. They had been stripped of their citizenship and were banned from entering China for Life!

    ¡°Seeing this notice, Liu Yuan sat on the chair with a pale face. ¡±

    She had never thought that it was true.

    Her beloved teacher had actually betrayed her.

    ¡°Liu Yuan immediately picked up her phone and dialed professor Feng¡¯s number, intending to ask him about it. ¡±

    ¡°However, her phone was switched off. ¡±

    Liu Yuan frowned.

    It shouldn¡¯t be!

    Professor Feng really shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Currently, China was ranked number one on the science and technology rankings. No other country could surpass China in the future. In addition, professor Feng was someone who had participated in the aircraft carrier project. He would definitely have unlimited glory in the future. ¡±

    ¡°However, Professor Feng had betrayed the base. ¡±

    One wrong step led to another.

    ¡°Once she took this step, she would never have another chance. ¡±

    Was it for the sake ofnding in Europe?

    Liu Yuan felt that it was simply not worth it for professor Feng to do so!

    The news of Professor Feng and director Ma¡¯s betrayal quickly spread throughout the base.

    ¡°Everyone was discussing it, and they could not believe that it was true. ¡±

    ...

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    C country.

    ¡°When director Ma and Professor Feng arrived in C country, it was already six o¡¯clock in the morning the next day. ¡±

    Dr. Cami and Dr. Cara were personally waiting for them at the airport to pick them up.

    ¡°For now, Professor Feng and director Ma were the Saviors of the entire C country. ¡±

    ¡°After all, only the two of them could lead C country to achieve the speed of light. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them walked out of the airport, Dr. Cara weed them warmly. ¡°Professor Feng, director Ma, Wee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Cara is too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara continued, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for a car to send the two of you back to rest for a while. You cane back tomorrow to attend the wee banquet that I¡¯ve organized for the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Dr. Cara, for your kindness.¡±Director ma cupped his hands toward Dr. Cara. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying in your country that goes, ¡®three visits to the cottage.¡¯the two of you are truly talented people!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, they walked out of the airport. ¡±

    The cars arranged by Dr. Cara were all limited-edition luxury cars.

    ¡°Dr. Cara continued, ¡°In the future, you will use these two cars when you travel. If you are not satisfied, I will get someone to exchange them for other cars.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1717

    ¡°Chapter 1717: 356: The Oasis Project is starting to take effect, kick them out immediately! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Director Ma¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    ¡°Although the CEN base had arranged cars for them, they were just ordinary cars. His and professor Feng¡¯s car configurations were around one million. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the ten million luxury cars in C nation, they were not just a little bit inferior! ¡±

    It seemed that his decision to leave the CEN base was really right.

    ¡°If they did not leave the CEN base, how could they have such a luxury car? ¡±

    ¡°Director ma smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied! Very satisfied. Dr. Cara, thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Dr. Cara nodded with a smile and continued, ¡°Also, considering the good rtionship between the two of you, the Vi I arranged for the two of you is also next to each other. The two of you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Director ma continued, ¡°You¡¯re too thoughtful! We can¡¯t thank you enough, so why would we mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°During this period, professor Feng didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma nudged Professor Feng with his elbow, reminding her to thank Dr. Cara. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng looked at director Ma and continued, ¡°Dr. Cara, don¡¯t worry. Director Ma and I will definitely contribute to C nation¡¯s science and Technology.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I am relieved with Professor Feng¡¯s words!¡±Professor Cara continued, ¡°You must be tired after a night on the ne. Go back and rest! I will arrange a car to pick you up tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Professor Feng nodded.

    ¡°Director Ma, Professor Feng, and the others walked to the car. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at their backs, professor Cara suddenly realized that something was wrong. He lowered his head and looked at the assistant beside him. ¡°Professor Feng came alone. Does she have any rtives in China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma and his family came along, but Professor Feng was alone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Feng has a mother besides her daughter,¡±said Jam. ¡°But her mother is old and stubborn. She doesn¡¯t want toe, so she still stays in China!¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara nodded.

    ¡°Until the two cars disappeared in front of them, Dr. Cara and the others turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°About an hourter, the car stopped in front of the two vis. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng¡¯s daughter, Feng Ying, was already waiting at the door. When she saw her mother get out of the car, she immediately ran over. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ying Ying!¡±Since thest time they met, professor Feng had not seen his daughter for more than three years. When he saw Feng Ying running over, Professor Feng excitedly hugged Feng Ying. ¡±

    The mother and daughter hugged each other.

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ve waited for so many days. I¡¯ve finally waited for you toe!¡±Feng Ying said with slightly red eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng helped Feng Ying Wipe Her Eyes. ¡°Silly child, isn¡¯t mom here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying nodded and looked into the car. ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s Grandma? Does she get Carsick?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he mentioned grandma, Professor Feng¡¯s eyes dimmed. He continued, ¡°Your grandma didn¡¯te.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Feng Ying said in surprise, ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t Grandma Come? Did you not let Grandma Come?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying hadn¡¯t seen Grandma for more than three years. Thinking of how her grandma treated her quite well when she was young, Feng Ying originally thought that she would take this opportunity to be filial to Grandma! She didn¡¯t expect Grandma to note at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was your grandma who didn¡¯t want toe,¡±professor Feng continued, ¡°She said that she would die on thend of China.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Ying frowned. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect her grandmother to note with her.

    ¡°Professor Feng sighed and said, ¡°You know your grandmother¡¯s character. If she doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s useless even if others say it.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng was also reluctant to leave her mother alone in C nation.

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    She couldn¡¯t stay in China with her mother.

    ¡°¡±So you just left Grandma in China?¡±Feng Ying looked at professor Feng and continued, ¡°Grandma is already 89 years old this year!¡± ¡±

    How could an 89-year-old old man have the ability to take care of himself?

    ¡°Moreover, Professor Feng had just betrayed the CEN base. Not to mention other things, the people in the CEN base would not let the Old Lady Live Well. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Ying became even more nervous. She continued, ¡°Mom, how could you bear to do that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what do you want me to do?¡±Professor Feng looked at Feng Ying and sighed, then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yingying. Your grandmother will be fine. Before I left, I especially asked Auntie Wu to take good care of your grandmother. I will send money to her every month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Feng Ying asked

    Professor Feng nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Your grandmother is my mother. Can I just leave her alone?¡±

 Chapter 1718

    ¡°Chapter 1718: 356: The Oasis Project is starting to take effect, kick her out immediately! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Ying felt relieved. ¡±

    She was really afraid that her grandmother would have no one to care for her in her old age.

    ¡°Now that she heard that Professor Feng did not ignore the olddy, Feng Ying was not worried anymore. After all, it was the olddy who did not want toe with Professor Feng. ¡±

    ¡°C country was one of the few developed countries in the world, and it was also a holy ce for the elderly. If the olddy came to C country, she could at least live for a few more years. ¡±

    ¡°However, she was not willing toe. This could not be med on others. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Feng Ying continued, ¡°Auntie Wu is very tired taking care of Grandma alone. Mom, remember to send her more money every month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±Professor Feng nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying took the suitcase from Professor Feng. ¡°Then mom, let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng turned around and greeted director Ma and the others before following Feng Ying into the vi.

    Feng Ying had moved into the vi ten days ago.

    The vi was already very cozy.

    ¡°Feng Ying put away her luggage and asked, ¡°Mom, are we going to be neighbors with Uncle Ma and the others from now on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Professor Feng nodded. ¡°Ying Ying, you have to learn to greet them in the future. Why Don¡¯t you say anything when you see Uncle Ma and the others?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    At the same time.

    On the other side.

    Dr. Cara and Jam had returned to the base camp.

    ¡°The assistant immediately walked over. ¡°Dr. Cara, this is the important information we extracted from the analysis report of the volcanic crystal. Please take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara took the information and looked at it carefully. After a while, Dr. Caraughed out loud, ¡°YC is really smart and muddle-headed. She definitely didn¡¯t expect that even though our country C didn¡¯tnd on Mars, we still got the analysis report of the volcanic crystal. Moreover, we got it all without any effort.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gamira smiled and said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s the Chinese who are soft-hearted.¡±If it weren¡¯t for Professor Feng and director Ma, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten the report of the volcanic crystal so easily. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara nodded and continued, ¡°Inform them to immediately start the n tond on Europa.¡± ¡±

    Europa was a very valuable.

    ¡°Currently, ye Zao had misjudged Europa. He thought that Europa was a with no value and gave them a chance. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, country C mustnd in Europa before ye Zao could react and not give ye Zao a chance to regret. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Jam nodded. ¡°By the way, Dr. Cara, do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with this volcanic crystal analysis report?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Dr. Cara turned his head.

    ¡°Jam continued, ¡°I always feel that this analysis report is too simple.¡± ¡±

    The volcanic crystal analysis report was a very confidential document. Why would professor Feng and director Ma suddenly see it?

    ¡°Dr. Cara did not take this matter to heart. She continued, ¡°How Old is YC? In the end, she is just a child. How can you expect a child to have leadership?¡± ¡±

    YC was only in her early twenties.

    ¡°Her technological talent was undeniable, but talent and leadership were two different things. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Jam nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara continued, ¡°I heard that Professor Feng has a very outstanding disciple, Liu Yuan, who is still in the Cen¡¯s base. It would be even better if her disciple could be poached!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s a little difficult to achieve,¡±said Jam. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Dr. Cara asked.

    ¡°Jam continued, ¡°Theye from different backgrounds. Liu Yuan¡¯s grandfather is a veteran of the anti-japanese war.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Jam had wanted to Rope Liu Yuan in as well, but after some investigation, he found that Liu Yuan was not quite the same as he had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Yuan was very patriotic. Because her ex-boyfriend had a quarter of Japanese ancestry, she resolutely broke up with her ex-boyfriend. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Professor cara sighed and continued, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity!¡± ¡±

    ...

    The Lin family.

    ¡°When Little White came downstairs after charging, it saw that there was a new member in the family. It said in surprise, ¡°My God! Why is there a demolition director in our family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Demolition ss director? Who?¡±Ye Shu walked out of the restaurant with breakfast in her hands. ¡°Who in our family is the demolition ss director?¡±

    ¡°It!¡±Little White pointed at the Fat Dog on the ground and said.

    ¡°The chubby dog was chewing on its slippers and ying with them. When it heard this, it seemed to understand Little White¡¯s words. It tilted its head and looked at little white. ¡±

    It was silly and cute.

    Little White couldn¡¯t stand this kind of tilting of its head. Its eyes were almost sparkling. ¡°Oh my God! This dog is too cute! I feel that it¡¯s not the cutest little puppy in the Universe!¡±

 Chapter 1719

    ¡°Chapter 1719: 356: The Oasis Project is starting to take effect, kick it out immediately! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Shu was so amused by Little White that sheughed out loud.

    ¡°Little White looked at Ye Shu. ¡°Grandma, where did ite from? Can you give it to me as a pet!¡± ¡±

    Little White had only recently sorted out its seniority.

    ¡°Ye Zao was its creator, which was equivalent to a father. If it was called Ye Shu, it would definitely call her grandma. ¡±

    ¡°What did you call me?¡±Ye Shu was stunned.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±Little White said.

    Ye Shu touched her face. ¡°Am I that Old?¡±

    ¡°Little White tilted its head and thought for a while. ¡°But Big Zao is my Daddi! If I call you sister, wouldn¡¯t the seniority be messed up, Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu, who was forced to be a grandma:¡±...¡±she was speechless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Can You Give It to me?¡±Little White asked again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Then from now on, you will be responsible for its food, daily life, and cleaning up its poop. You will teach it to go to the bathroom and not to urinate or defecate anywhere.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leave it to me!¡±Little White patted its chest and said proudly, ¡°I used to pour the cat litter for that silly cat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of silly cats, Little White¡¯s mood became a little lower. ¡°I miss silly cats so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing little white like this, Ye Shu also sighed and continued, ¡°Little White, why don¡¯t you give it a name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who?¡±Little White continued, ¡°The demolition director?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Why do you call it the demolition director?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God! Grandma, don¡¯t You Know?¡±Little White continued, ¡°When you bought it, the owner didn¡¯t introduce it to you? Husky¡¯s alias is Husky, demolition ss teacher. He didn¡¯t let go, he¡¯s a retard in the dog world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Little White said this, it yed a video about the Husky to Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the Husky¡¯s crazy demolition behavior on the video, Ye Shu was stunned. After a long while, she said, ¡°The owner only told me that it was a little naughty...¡± ¡±

    No wonder the shop owner was so enthusiastic when he introduced the Husky!

    It turned out that he couldn¡¯t wait to sell this demolition ss teacher.

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s so fat. Let¡¯s call it Rollie, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°After sessfully naming Rollie, Little White was filled with a sense of aplishment. It picked up rollie and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take Rollie out to y first! Don¡¯t miss her!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu:¡±...¡±she didn¡¯t want to be a grandma.

    ¡°When Lin Jincheng came back in the evening, little white kept calling him grandpa, which made Lin Jincheng dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t even fifty years old yet, how could he be a Grandpa? ¡±

    Lin Ze was even more dumbfounded.

    Because he had directly changed from an elder brother to an uncle.

    The CEN Group¡¯s base didn¡¯t change much because of Professor Feng and director Ma¡¯s departure.

    ¡°On the C country side, after director Ma attended the weing banquet, professor Feng joined in the intense work. ¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them had some secrets about the speed of light, they could not replicate the light-speed aircraft carrier! ¡±

    ¡°The aircraft carrier was a big project. Not only did it have the most advanced defense and attack systems, but it also incorporated nanotechnology to resist the cold and heat. These were technologies that Professor Feng and director Ma had never mastered. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng took out a design blueprint. ¡°In three months, we will build the spaceship on the blueprint. In four months, we will be able to sessfullynd in Europe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Dr. Cara frowned slightly. ¡°Professor Feng, you are mistaken. My goal is to build an aircraft carrier!¡± ¡±

    What could a spaceship do?

    ¡°In the vast universe, a spaceship could not even be considered a fly¡¯s leg. ¡±

    Any asteroid that flew over could destroy the spaceship.

    ¡°Professor Feng looked up at Dr. Cara. ¡°Dr. Cara, building an aircraft carrier is not as simple as mastering the speed of light technology.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara was stunned.

    ¡°Director Ma continued to smooth things over, ¡°Dr. Cara, although we can¡¯t build an aircraft carrier, the spaceship designed by Professor Feng and I can reach the speed of light. ¡°There is no problem for us to sessfullynd on Europa. After we collect the energy on Europa and use the energy on Europa, it won¡¯t be toote to study the aircraft carrier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, director ma paused and continued, ¡°Europa is rich in energy. We will definitely be able to build an aircraft carrier that surpasses China!¡± ¡±

    Europa was not like others where danger was everywhere. Europa was a very gentle. There was no need for an aircraft carrier tond on it.

    ¡°Hearing this, Dr. Cara looked up at the two of them. ¡°Three months, right?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Professor Feng nodded.

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Dr. Cara continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you for three months! Oh right, I¡¯ve also found a few outstanding disciples for you two.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng smiled at Dr. Cara. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Director Ma and I don¡¯t ept disciples.¡± ¡±

    Not epting disciples?

    Director Ma was stunned. He was about to say something when Professor Feng patted him lightly with his hand.

    Director ma immediately understood and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Professor cara smiled and said, ¡°Professor Feng, you may have misunderstood. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to find a few disciples for the two of you. The two of you are the hope of our C Nation. We can¡¯t let anything happen to the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We appreciate your kindness, but there¡¯s really no need,¡±professor Feng continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In that case, I won¡¯t force you.¡±Professor Cara still had a smile on his face. ¡±

    ¡°After professor Cara left, director Ma looked at professor Feng and asked, ¡°Why did you reject Cara? Isn¡¯t it good to have two more people to help us?¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng looked at director Ma. ¡°Do you think Cara is really that kind-hearted?¡±

    Director ma narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng nodded and continued, ¡°The only use we have for C Nation now is the light speed technology. If other people learn it, what value do we have for them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, director Ma felt a chill run down his spine. He continued, ¡°Professor Feng! Fortunately, you reacted quickly! If it were me today, I would have fallen into their trap!¡± ¡±

    They had already been expelled from China.

    ¡°If they were to be abandoned by C Nation again, there would be no ce for them to rest. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, director Ma¡¯s forehead was covered inyers of cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we control the light speed technology, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to us! Our main task now is to quickly research the spaceship.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng couldn¡¯t wait tond on Europa.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Director ma nodded. At this moment, director Ma seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, did Auntie give you that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±Professor Feng frowned.

    ¡°¡±Suyu!¡±Director ma said in disbelief, ¡°She didn¡¯t give it to you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh no!¡±Professor Feng¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°How could I have forgotten about this!¡± ¡±

    ..

    Beijing.

    In a vi.

    ¡°An old man with pale hair was sitting on a rocking chair, staring at the sky in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°The young girl behind him said, ¡°Mom, is it really good for us to treat her like this? What if her family finds her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A middle-aged woman who was munching on melon seeds said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Her daughter has long run away! She¡¯s now a lonely old woman! Even if she dies, no one will care!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1720

    ¡°Chapter 1720: 357: p her in the face,nd in Europe, Regret! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    That¡¯s right.

    This old man was professor Feng¡¯s old mother.

    ¡°Professor Feng was the only daughter of this old man. Now that Professor Feng had left for C country, she had no other rtives in this world. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this kind of person a lonely old man?

    ¡°Therefore, Aunt Wu, who was in charge of taking care of the olddy, did not put the olddy in her eyes. She brought the whole family to the vi and lived a rich life. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wu, who was in charge of taking care of the olddy, instead changed from a servant to the owner of the vi. ¡±

    And the olddy changed from the owner to someone who lived under someone else¡¯s roof!

    ¡°¡±Mom, what if her daughter suddenlyes back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wu turned around with a smile. ¡°Oh my silly daughter! Haven¡¯t You Seen the news? That Feng Qi has already been expelled from China! Do you think China will still let here back now?¡±In China.., there was no ce for Feng Qi to stay. ¡±

    How could shee back!

    ¡°The olddy did not have any rtives in Beijing, so Auntie Wu was not worried that Professor Feng woulde back to cause trouble for her. She was even less worried that the olddy¡¯s rtives woulde back to support her! ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Auntie Wu¡¯s daughter, Yang Ting, heaved a sigh of relief. She continued, ¡°Really? Then she doesn¡¯t have any rtives here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Auntie Wu said. ¡°She¡¯s an only child herself and has given birth to an only child. Even if her family really does have any rtives, she¡¯s already so old. How many of them can still live in this world?¡± ¡±

    The olddy was already 89 this year. Her rtives were definitely around the same age as her.

    The average age in China was 77. How many of them could live to 89?

    Yang Ting nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Auntie Wu looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°I heard that olddy has a treasure. We must think of a way to bring that treasure over.¡±

    ¡°What treasure?¡±Yang Ting asked curiously.

    ¡°Auntie Wu said, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s some kind of jade. It¡¯s a national treasure of the Song Dynasty!¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wu had worked for the Feng family for many years. She was quite familiar with the Feng family¡¯s situation. She knew that Professor Feng did not bring the olddy¡¯s in Jade with him when he went abroad this time.

    ¡°Really?¡±Yang Ting¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that it was a national treasure of the Song dynasty.

    An item that was called a national treasure must be very expensive!

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Auntie Wu nodded. ¡°Once we get our hands on that treasure, we won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of Our Lives!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Water, I want to drink water.¡±At this moment, the olddy who was lying on the rocking chair said in a hoarse voice. ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you pour the water yourself?¡±Auntie Wu stood up. ¡°Your daughter doesn¡¯t even want you anymore. Do you really think you are some olddy? And you want us to pour the water for you? Dream On!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the olddy nced at Auntie Wu. After a moment, she slowly stood up from the rocking chair and staggered to the back room to pour the water. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wu looked at her back and continued, ¡°Pour us a ss of water too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t make things difficult for the olddy. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±Yang Ting stood up from the chair. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tingting, why are you so nice to her?¡±Auntie Wu said unhappily. ¡±

    She was just an old woman who couldn¡¯t do anything. There was no need to be too respectful to her.

    ¡°Yang Ting looked at the olddy¡¯s back and her eyes were full of calcting light, then, she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want her heirloom? ¡°She doesn¡¯t have an heir, so let¡¯s be nice to her. Maybe she will leave those things to us in the future! ¡°Besides, she is already so old. If anything happens to her, who will pay you in the future? ¡°For a lonely old man like her who doesn¡¯t have any immediate rtives, the estate and property will be owned by the state in the future! ¡°But with a will, it¡¯s different.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as there was a will, all these things would belong to their family in the future. ¡±

    Yang Ting¡¯s words could be said to have woken up the person in the dream!

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right. Tingting, you¡¯re right! Tell Me, why didn¡¯t mom think of this! As expected, everyone who studies is better!¡±For people like them who didn¡¯t have any education.., they could only see the benefits in front of them and understand this logic. Auntie Wu immediately ran into the house and said with a smile, ¡°Old Madam, Old Madam! I¡¯ll get you some water. Oh right, what do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± ¡±

    Auntie Wu¡¯s change was too big. The olddy looked at her and was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Auntie Wu took the cup from the olddy and said, ¡°Old Lady, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat lobster porridge? How about I cook lobster porridge for You for lunch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, the olddy reacted and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1721

    Chapter 1721: 357: directly pping her in the face andnding in Europa. She was filled with regret! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Auntie Wu poured the water and handed it to the olddy. Then, she said, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t you like to drink coffee? I¡¯ll go make you a cup of coffee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, auntie wu shouted, ¡°Tingting! Come over quickly!¡± ¡±

    Yang Ting ran over from outside. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Go make coffee for the olddy!¡±Auntie Wu said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yang Ting nodded.

    ¡°Auntie Wu reminded, ¡°Remember to add sugar and milk. The olddy doesn¡¯t like to drink coffee that is too bitter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Yang Ting ran over to make coffee for the olddy.

    The mother and daughter were very busy. They wanted to leave a good impression on the olddy and sessfully inherit the inheritance of the olddy as well as the National Treasure of the Song Dynasty.

    ¡°As long as this matter was sessful, they would be the cream of the crop in the future, and they would no longer have to look down on anyone. ¡±

    ¡°All of this was seen by the old man. After a long time, he let out a long sigh. ¡±

    ¡°When she was young, her husband died young, and she had never married. ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for her to raise her daughter to adulthood, but when it was time for her to retire, her only daughter actually did such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she had no one to rely on in the country and could only live ording to the looks of the nannies. It must be ironic! ¡±

    Which family¡¯s old people would end up like her?

    ¡°However, even if things had turned out like this, she did not regret not going to C nation with them. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she said, even if she died, she would die on thend of China. ¡±

    She was born a Chinese.

    She died a Chinese soul.

    ¡°As for Feng Qi, she would take it that she had made the wrong bet and bet on the wrong person in her life. She had never had this daughter. ¡±

    ¡°The reason why things had turned out this way was because she, as a mother, had failed to teach her daughter well! ¡±

    She could not me anyone else!

    ...

    Beijing University.

    ¡°Under the call of her teacher, Ye Zhuo came to the school and entered theboratory to conduct experiments with her ssmates. ¡±

    She only came to theboratory once in a very long time. Her ssmates were all very excited and fought to take a photo with her so that she could sign it.

    ¡°Afterpleting the experiment, she came out of theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue hugged ye Zhuo¡¯s arm. ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, you¡¯re finally back! You have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you these past few days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Right, there¡¯s a new rice noodle shop in the back street of our school. Let¡¯s go and eat it, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I still want to eat the desserts of Xu Ji. I haven¡¯t eaten them for a long time.¡±

    This was what Li Yueyue admired most about ye Zao.

    ¡°Although ye Zao was now a famous big shot in the science and technology world, he didn¡¯t put on any airs in front of his ssmates. It was as if she had never been special. She was the same as all of his ssmates. ¡±

    Unlike some people who acted high and mighty just because they were famous.

    The two of them chatted as they walked toward the back street.

    The back street was a paradise for the students.

    ¡°There were all kinds of delicacies here, and they were all good and cheap. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had not visited the back street for more than a month. He wanted to eat whatever he saw. After walking for a while, he already had a lot of delicious food in his hands. ¡±

    ¡°Like Ye Zao, Li Yueyue was also a foodie. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, Yueyue, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°No. Why? Are you going to introduce him to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t tell me. I really do have one,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao in disbelief.

    Ye Zao was not a person who liked to set people up.

    He did not expect that he would introduce her to a boyfriend this time.

    This was even rarer than the red rain falling from the sky.

    ¡°¡±Really,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If you have this idea, I will set you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is it? Is he handsome?¡±Li Yueyue was aplete beauty lover. ¡°If he is handsome, I will consider it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome. Let me show you the photo.¡±Ye Zao took out his phone.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Previously, Zhou Yuelian had sent Lin Weiwei¡¯s photo to ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao found the chat history and forwarded it to Li Yueyue. ¡°I sent it to your phone.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±Li Yueyue took out her phone.

    ¡°The young man in the photo had delicate features and handsome looks. It made people feelfortable just by looking at him. However, after all, there was ayer of screen between them, so no other problems could be seen. ¡±

    Who would fall in love with a photo at first sight?

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Weiwei. Shuangmulin, Weiwei from maintenance. He¡¯s currently in graduate school. He¡¯s 23 years old this year. What do you think?¡±Ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°He looks quite handsome in this way. I just don¡¯t know how he looks in real life.¡±The beauty camera nowadays was too powerful. The young hunk in the photo might turn into an old bacon in real life.

 Chapter 1722

    Chapter 1722: 357: I¡¯ll just p my face and log into Europa. I¡¯ll regret it! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This photo doesn¡¯t have a beautiful face. Moreover, it was taken by the front-facing camera. The real person is even more handsome than this.¡± ¡±

    The front-facing camera was also known as the death camera.

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Hearing that Lin Weiwei was even more handsome than in the photo, Li Yueyue was immediately interested. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Lin Weiwei is the son of my mother¡¯s good friend. She also has an elder sister named Lin Sha. She just finished her college entrance exam this year and wille to the capital to study in the future.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was stunned. ¡°His elder sister? Didn¡¯t he study for his master¡¯s degree? Didn¡¯t his elder sister just finish her college entrance exam? Big Zao, are you mistaken?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuoluo said concisely, ¡°His sister and he are twins. They missed the college entrance exam because of some things, so they were dyed until now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Li Yueyue nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. After all, it was their privacy. ¡±

    ¡°There were quite a lot of older college entrance exam candidates nowadays, so it was not surprising at all. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, twenty-three years old was not considered too old. ¡±

    ¡°Then is his family also from the capital?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zhuo said, ¡°He¡¯s from my hometown, Cloud Capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cloud Capital!¡±Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°I like Cloud Capital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you two add on wechat first? I¡¯ll Push Your Wechat to him?¡±Ye Zhuo said.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao opened Lin Weiwei¡¯s wechat and edited the text to exin the situation. Then, he rmended Li Yueyue¡¯s wechat business card to Lin Weiwei. ¡±

    Lin Weiwei quickly replied: [ Okay. ]

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Li Yueyue and continued: ¡°Yueyue, you two chat first. He goes to school in Su City and is very close to us. If you have amonnguage, you can make an appointment to meet him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao with a smile after Lin Weiwei¡¯s verification. ¡°If the two of us can really seed, I¡¯ll definitely give you a big red packet as a matchmaker.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll remember it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Li Yueyue held ye Zao¡¯s arm. ¡°I can even forget about you as a matchmaker! Zao Zao, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have a matchmaker¡¯s heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s a virtue to help others. It¡¯s a virtue to be able to promote a marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to the grasnds to y? It just so happens that the holiday ising soon, and the weather is not bad now. Do you want to go and y?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°I have to look at my recent itinerary. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go and y.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In his previous life, Ye Zhuo had yearned for the grasnds. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, at that time, the Earth was already covered in wounds. The ciers had melted, and Mount Everest had been submerged by the stinky seawater. The environment was heavily polluted, so there were no mountains and rivers to be found! ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°Then you can just call me when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the two of them came out of the rice noodle shop. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue asked, ¡°How is it? The taste of this shop is good, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Zao returned to the Lin family manor. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Woof Woof Woof ¨C¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a series of dog barks suddenly came from the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the round lump on the ground and asked in surprise, ¡°Where did the doge from?¡± ¡±

    The Little Puppy kept barking at Ye Zao as it took a few steps back.

    ¡°¡±Da Zao Zao, you¡¯re back!¡±Xiao Bai walked out of the house. ¡°Silly Rollie, shut up! This is our Father Zao!¡± ¡±

    The little puppy seemed to understand Xiao Bai¡¯s words and immediately stopped barking.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Did you raise it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±MM-HMM.¡±Xiao Bai continued, ¡°Da Zao Zao, let me introduce you. This is my new brother, Ye Rollie!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo half-squatted down, picked up the little puppy, and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s quite cute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course he¡¯s cute!¡±Little White said with a proud face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see who named him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more narcissistic!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Little White ced its hands on its hips. ¡°He¡¯s like father, like Son!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±it was implied.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao is back.¡±At this moment, Ye Shu came down from upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to cook for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±Ye Zao carried the Little Puppy and walked to Ye Shu¡¯s side. ¡°I went to eat with my ssmates.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, let me tell you something.¡±Ye Zao seemed to remember something. ¡±

 Chapter 1723

    ¡°Chapter 1723: 357: directly pping her in the face,nding in Europa, regretting endlessly! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Shu turned around to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mom, do you still remember my ssmate, Li Yueyue?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who came to stay at our house before.¡±Ye Zhuo reminded her.

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Shu suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°She¡¯s the one who lives in the Great Prairie and has a pair of dimples, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±Ye Zao said, ¡°Previously, Aunt Lian asked me to introduce a partner to brother Wei Wei, so I introduced Yueyue to brother Wei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what did Wei Wei Say?¡±Ye Shu was quite concerned about Lin Weiwei¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°For the time being, I just added wechat first. I don¡¯t know what brother Wei is thinking at the moment. I¡¯ve told Yueyue that if the conversation goes wellter, we can meet up and continue to develop.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Shu nodded, she smiled and said, ¡°If this matter is really sessful, it¡¯s pretty good! I think that Yueyue is quite sensible and knows how to take care of others! She¡¯s pretty good-looking too. It¡¯s just that the road is a little far, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Now that the traffic is developed, it¡¯s only a few hours¡¯flight away. Oh right, do you have a photo of Yueyue? I¡¯ll send it to your Aunt Lian to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Yueyue first.¡±This kind of thing had to be approved by Li Yueyue.

    ¡°¡±Okay, you go and ask.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo logged into wechat and told Li Yueyue about the situation.

    ¡°[ wait! Great Burning! Don¡¯t send it yet, I¡¯ll send you a nice photo now. ] ¡±

    [ okay. There¡¯s no rush. ]

    ¡°About half an hourter, Li Yueyue sent a selfie. ¡±

    ¡°The angle was very good, showing all of Li Yueyue¡¯s good points. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sent Li Yueyue¡¯s photo to Ye Shu, who then sent it to Zhou Yuelian. ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhou Yuelian looked at it, the more satisfied she became. She felt that Li Yueyue was the perfect daughter-inw. She called Lin Weiwei and told him to have a good chat with Li Yueyue. She didn¡¯t want to mess up this matter. ¡±

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was time for the college entrance examination results to be released. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha sat in front of theputer and looked at the inquiry entrance. Her hands were trembling. She turned to look at Ye Zao on the other end of the screen. ¡°Zao Zao, what should we do? I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Sister Sha Sha, you did well. You can get at least 730 points.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha nodded and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll press it now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Press it.¡±

    Lin Shasha pressed the query button.

    ¡°Perhaps because there were too many people asking questions, the screen kept turning in circles. ¡±

    ¡°A minuteter, the screen finally turned to the normal page. ¡±

    Lin Shasha looked at theputer screen and was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly, ¡°Sister Shasha, how is it?¡± ¡±

    Lin Shasha still looked at the screen.

    ¡°Sister Shasha?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao called Out Again, and Lin Shasha finally reacted. She turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao! I, I, I got 740 points! I¡¯m ranked first in Yunjing City!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This result was within ye Zao¡¯s expectations. Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Sister Shasha, Congrattions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Zao Zao, Thank You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Shasha, I told you, you worked hard to get all this.¡± ¡±

    Lin Shasha cried out loud.

    ¡°She was really excited. Although she knew that her grades had always been good, she did not expect that she could get first ce! ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for ye Zao asking her to study again, she would not have such an honor! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Shasha, don¡¯t cry. Go and tell uncle and Aunt Lian the good news. They will be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Shasha wiped her eyes, closed wechat, and prepared to go to the living room to find her parents. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui were about to ask about Lin Shasha¡¯s grades. Seeing Lin Shasha¡¯s red eyes, the couple¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was obvious that Lin Shasha did not do well in the exams.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou Yuelian, who was standing behind them, said, ¡°I told you that books are not easy to read. If everyone could get into university, wouldn¡¯t the world be full of university students?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Yuelian had never been optimistic about Lin Shasha quitting her job to study again.

    It would have been fine if she had married a better girl! She had to go to the college entrance exam!

    ¡°It would be fine if she really got into the exam, but if she did not get into the exam, it would be a waste of time and money. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Lin Shasha was twenty-three years old this year! ¡±

    ¡°A twenty-three-year-old girl loafing around at home all day. She didn¡¯t think about how to earn money, and all she did was daydream. ¡±

    She even got into university!

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on her niece, Lin Shasha. ¡±

 Chapter 1724

    ¡°Chapter 1724: 357: p her in the face, log into Europa, and regret it! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If Lin Shasha could get into university, she wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jinshui looked at Lin Shasha and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! If we don¡¯t do well this year, we¡¯ll continue to work hard next year. Huang Zhong met Liu Bei at the age of 60, Tokugawa Jiakang won the world at the age of 70, Jiang Ziya became the prime minister at the age of 80, and you¡¯re only 23 this year. What are you afraid of? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou yuelian nodded and said, ¡°Your Father Is Right, Shasha. Don¡¯t be discouraged. At most, we¡¯ll continue to take the exam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that.., zhou yuelian frowned and said, ¡°I say, how do you two educate your children? What do you mean, continue to take the exam next year? Shasha is 23 this year! She¡¯s not 13! If you ask me, I think it¡¯s better to give up on the college entrance exam as soon as possible! There is a boy in our neighborhood who is quite suitable for Sasha. Although he was divorced, didn¡¯t Sasha get pregnant too? Don¡¯t look down on this and that! The Golden Age of a girl is 22-25 years old. After this age, you won¡¯t be able to find a good family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As her aunt, Zhou Yun was sincerely looking out for Sasha. ¡±

    ¡°Although the boy who lived in the same neighborhood as her was divorced, he was about the same age as Lin Shasha and didn¡¯t have any children. The key was that he came from a good family background. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Yun continued, ¡°The boy¡¯s parents are doing business abroad, and they even hired a nanny. Don¡¯t Worry, Shasha, Aunt Won¡¯t harm you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Yun seemed to have misunderstood something, Lin Shasha quickly exined, ¡°Aunt, you misunderstood, i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You what? !¡±Zhou Yun directly interrupted Lin Shasha¡¯s words, ¡°Shasha, don¡¯t tell me you still look down on him? Although he¡¯s divorced, he doesn¡¯t have any children, and his age is about the same as yours! If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to introduce him! Don¡¯t even think about the college entrance exam! Everyone has their own fate, you¡¯re not born to study! ¡°You¡¯re not born to have an iron rice bowl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Yun paused, then, she said, ¡°Aunt knows that you were unconvinced when you saw your cousin get into two good universities, but can your cousin be like you? ¡°Your cousin has been smart since she was young. She¡¯s not the same as you! ¡°Moreover, this kind of thing can¡¯t be solved just because you¡¯re unconvinced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The cousin that Zhou Yueran was talking about was her youngest daughter, Renee. Renee had taken the college entrance examst year and got into a second university. Zhou Yueran was so happy that she had invited more than ten tables of guests. ¡±

    But how could Lin Sha Compare to Renee?

    Renee had been smart since she was young. She was born to study.

    ¡°After she finished junior high, Lin Sha dropped out of school and went to work in the factory. She even found a boyfriend and got pregnant. Before that, Lin Sha had always been the negative example that Zhou Yueran was talking about. ¡±

    Renee also looked down on her cousin.

    ¡°Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Renee, who was sitting on the sofa, curled her lips. ¡±

    ¡°She was studying in C City and had found a local boyfriend. In the future, Lin Shasha really couldn¡¯t bepared to her. ¡±

    A person like Lin Shasha could only marry a second-marriage man.

    So what if the second-marriage man¡¯s family was rich?

    The second-marriage man didn¡¯t earn the money by himself!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In the future, he would only be able to eat the mountain dry! ¡±

    ¡°But she was different. Her boyfriend and she were ssmates. They were both college students. If they worked together in the future, their days would definitely be more prosperous. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yun continued, ¡°Shasha, did you hear what I Said? Just ept your fate! Your parents are old. Don¡¯t bother them anymore? ¡°The boy I mentioned is really not bad! ¡°How about I take you to meet him tomorrow? I¡¯m telling you, if you miss this vige, you won¡¯t have this shop anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, Our Shasha isn¡¯t in a hurry to get married yet,¡±Zhou Yuelian said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jinshui nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Her aunt, thank you for Your Kindness, but Our Shasha isn¡¯t in a hurry yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°These two were honest people, and they were too embarrassed to directly refuse. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yun then turned to look at Zhou Yuelian, ¡°Yuelian, the reason Sha Sha has be like this is all because of you two spoiling her! Look at what she¡¯s be now! If this continues. She¡¯ll definitely be an old family member! How many 23-year-old girls have you seen like her! She has achieved nothing! If I wasn¡¯t her aunt, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to care about her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha looked at Zhou Yun and the anger in her heart disappearedpletely. She then said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, aunt, but I don¡¯t need you to care about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Sha turned to look at Lin Jinshui and Zhou Yuelian. She said slowly, ¡°Dad, Mom, I got 740 marks. I¡¯m the first ce in Yunjing City.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1725

    ¡°Chapter 1725: 357: p her in the face, log into Europa and regret it! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Padah.

    Lin Jinshui¡¯s phone fell to the ground.

    Zhou Yuelian was also staring at Lin Shasha with her mouth agape.

    Even Zhou Yuelian was stunned.

    What the hell?

    First ce?

    And first ce in Yunjing City?

    Just Lin Shasha?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Lin Shasha was not good at studying, how could she be first ce? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jinshui reacted and looked at Lin Shasha. ¡°Shasha, what did you say? You got first ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Shasha nodded.

    ¡°¡±Is there a mistake?¡±Zhou Yun said, ¡°Is there a mistake in the system? Or are you lying to your parents? Shasha, let me tell you, you can¡¯t use this kind of thing to lie to your parents!¡± ¡±

    There were too many such things!

    ¡°Last year, it was still reported on the news that an examinee had concealed the fact that his parents had made a fake notice to a famous school. It was only until the day of school that it was exposed. ¡±

    So.

    The matter with Lin Sha was definitely fake!

    ¡°¡±Aunt, am I really that bad in your heart for this niece of yours?¡±Lin Sha turned to look at Zhou Yun. ¡±

    ¡°Renee said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not that my mom looks down on you, but she¡¯s afraid that she made a mistake! What¡¯s your admission card number? Let me check it for you.¡±Renee also felt that Lin Shasha was bragging, for Someone like Lin Shasha, it was already good enough that she could get into a trashy university. How could she dream of getting first ce in Yunjing City. ¡±

    It was simply a dream!

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Yun quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let Nini check it for you. Nini just took the examst year and has more experience than you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Renee immediately took out her phone and opened the search system. ¡°Cousin, give me your admission number.¡± ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait to p Lin Shasha¡¯s face.

    It wasn¡¯t a shameful thing to fail the exam!

    But it was her fault for acting like a fat person.

    Lin Shasha reported a string of numbers.

    Renee clicked on the search.

    ¡°The next second, Renee was also stunned. She thought she was hallucinating. ¡±

    First ce?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It really was first ce!

    Renee quickly checked her next personal information

    That¡¯s right.

    It was Lin Sha!

    ¡°Zhou Yun said anxiously, ¡°Renee, did you find out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I found out.¡±Renee¡¯s emotions wereplicated.

    There waspetition between cousins.

    She thought that she would definitely be better than Lin Sha in the future.

    She did not expect that Lin Sha would actually get the best schr in the city.

    The top 985 scorers could be chosen at will.

    Her two books had no presence in front of the top scorer.

    ¡°¡±How was it?¡±Zhou yun continued to ask, ¡°How did your cousin score?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Renee didn¡¯t want to say anything, she still said, ¡°7,740, the top scorer in the city of Yunjing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Yun almost fainted. ¡±

    What?

    It was really the top scorer!

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui were also about to faint, but they were happy! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shasha, that¡¯s great!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have to quickly tell Weiwei the good news.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call second brother and third brother¡¯s house!¡±

    The couple was so happy that they were busy calling their rtives to inform them.

    Zhou Yun did not feel good.

    How could she have thought that someone like Lin Shasha could get the first ce in the city.

    She was going to make a fool out of herself and find a match for Lin Shasha while she was down.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be a joke in the end.

    ¡°Zhou Yun nudged Reyne with her elbow and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is she really the top scorer in the city?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Reyne nodded.

    ¡°Could there be a problem with the system?¡±Zhou Yun asked.

    ¡°Reyne said, ¡°No!¡±If there was a problem with the college entrance examination scoring system, it would be terrible! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou yun sighed, ¡°How could she get first ce!¡± ¡±

    It would be great if their Nini got first ce.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she let Lin Shasha get first ce. ¡±

    She was really lucky!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Zhou Yun looked at Renee.

    ¡°Now That Lin Shasha was the top scorer, what was the point of them staying here? ¡±

    Were they looking for trouble?

    ¡°¡±Sister, don¡¯t go!¡±Zhou Yuelian walked over and held Zhou Yuelian¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m happy today! Let¡¯s go to a restaurantter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian was not in the mood to go to a restaurant now. She put on a fake smile and said, ¡°You and your family can go! We Won¡¯t go! We have other things to do at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then sister, you two ride slowly on the road.¡±Zhou Yun and her daughter came on an electric bike. ¡°It just rained outside. The road is slippery.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhou Yun nodded.

    ¡°After Zhou Yun and Renee left, Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°By the way, Shasha, did you tell burning?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1726

    ¡°Chapter 1726: 357: p her in the face, log into Europa, and be filled with regret! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I checked the score with Zhonghua.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Yuelian nodded.

    On the other side.

    Lin family manor.

    ¡°After receiving Zhou Yuelian¡¯s call, ye Shu called ye Zhonghua. ¡°Zhonghua, did you know that Your Sister Shasha got first ce in the city?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Zhonghua smiled and said.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Now your Aunt Lian doesn¡¯t have to worry about Shasha anymore!¡±Ye Shu was really happy for Zhou Yuelian¡¯s family.

    ¡°Back when she was in Yunjing, she might not have been able to survive without Zhou Yuelian¡¯s help. ¡±

    ¡°Although she and Zhou Yuelian were not blood-rted sisters, the friendship between them was better than many blood-rted sisters. ¡±

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. ¡±

    Lin Shasha had applied for a university in the capital. Her parents had sent her to school and also came to visit the Lin family.

    This was the first time they hade to the Lin family manor.

    ¡°Although they had long heard that Lin Jin city was very rich and that the Lin family was very powerful in the capital, seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes and hearing it with one¡¯s own ears were two different things. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian was extremely shocked. ¡°Ah Shu, your house is too big!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Sister Lian, you have to stay in the capital for a few more days this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Zhou Yuelian nodded.

    ¡°In the next few days, Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng apanied Lin Jinshui and Zhou Yuelian to visit all the famous scenic spots in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°On the day of the report, Ye Zhuo apanied Lin Shasha. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the weing slogan on the campus gate and the freshmening and going around her, Lin Shasha said emotionally, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I really didn¡¯t expect to be able to step into the university gate in this life.¡±That feeling.., only those who had experienced it would understand, such as the current Lin Shasha. ¡±

    ¡°Ye burning said with a smile, ¡°Sister Shasha, there are many things you can¡¯t imagine in life. There is nothing you can¡¯t do, only things you can¡¯t imagine.¡±As long as you work hard, time will give you the results you want. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha held ye burning¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Burning, it¡¯s good to have a friend like you.¡± ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After more than two months, almost three months of hard work, Professor Feng and director Ma finally seeded in developing a light-speed spaceship. ¡±

    Professor Cara could not wait to release this news and announce that country C wouldnd in Europe on September 8th.

    ¡°As soon as this news was released, the entire technologywork was in an uproar. ¡±

    -LOUR GREATrCOUNTRYnCry c is mighAre are we finally going tondEuroperoIe? i¡¯m so excited! ]

    [ what¡¯s so great about the speed of light? We can still develop a spaceship that can travel at the speed of light! ]

    [ why did professor Cara announce this news in advance? What if he was discovered and followed us tond in Europe? ]

    [ what¡¯s the use of regretting! We¡¯re going tond in Europe soon. All the resources on Europe are our nation¡¯s! ]

    Three dayster.

    The day the spaceshipnded in Europe.

    ¡°During thending process, it was broadcasted live. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng and director Ma put on their spacesuits. Before theynded in Europe, Professor Feng said to Dr. Cara, ¡°Doctor, please take care of my mother! Please bring back Suyu!¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±Professor Feng bowed to professor Cara and walked into the spaceship.

    The spaceship was very big.

    ¡°However,pared to an aircraft carrier, it was still a little shabby. ¡±

    ¡°After eight hours of flight, the spaceship finallynded on Europa. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Europa was peaceful with Green Mountains and green rivers. It was a paradise for animals and nts. ¡±

    [ Europa is so beautiful! ]

    [ just like heaven! ]

    [ he must be regretting it now. ]

    [ didn¡¯t YC say that Europa was dangerous? It¡¯s a p in the face. ]

    ¡°Professor Feng stood on the spaceship and looked at everything about Europa. He said excitedly, ¡°Beautiful! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma was also very excited. ¡°Quick, put down the elevator! We need to go down and collect samples.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the pilot put down the elevator and the two of them walked down. ¡±

    ¡°The aerial camera hovered above the two of them, broadcasting everything to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng walked in front, and director Ma walked behind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Ma, do you feel that the vegetation on Europa is thicker than on Earth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, director Ma did not respond. ¡±

    ¡°Instead, the air fell into a strange silence. ¡±

    Professor Feng took a few steps forward and felt that something was wrong. He turned around to look.

    ¡°When he saw this, his face immediately turned pale. ¡±

 Chapter 1727

    Chapter 1727: 258: you reap what you sow! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Director Ma was nowhere to be seen.

    Where was director Ma?

    Where did he go?

    He was clearly behind her just now.

    ¡°At this moment, professor Feng suddenly saw something on the ground. ¡±

    Professor Feng squatted down and picked it up. It was an amulet.

    This amulet was given to her by his wife before director Ma boarded the spaceship to protect her.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, the amulet was kept close to the body. ¡±

    Could it be...

    Could it be that something happened to director Ma?

    Professor Feng gulped and pressed themunicator beside his ear. ¡°Director Ma! Can you hear me? Director Ma?¡±

    There was no response from themunicator.

    Professor Feng connected to the staff in the spaceship again. ¡°Tom! Is Tom There?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Professor Feng.¡±Tom¡¯s voice came through themunication device. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng Sighed in relief and continued, ¡°Is director MA in the cabin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Feng, director Ma is not in the cabin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the C Cabin? Is there director MA in the C Cabin?¡±Professor Feng asked.

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment,¡±Tom continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you connect to the manager of C section.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the voice of the person in charge of Area C was heard. ¡°Hello, Professor Feng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng said directly, ¡°Is director Ma Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma is not here.¡±

    Not here too?

    ¡°If director Ma was not in the spaceship, where was he now? ¡±

    Could it be that there was really some hidden danger on Europa?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would director Ma disappear for no reason? ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, professor Feng would definitely not be in a hurry. ¡±

    But this was an alien!

    An alien where anything could happen.

    What should they do now?

    ¡°At the same time, the bullet screen was abuzz with discussion. ¡±

    [ there seems to be one person missing. ]

    ¡°[ the camera shed just now, and then that person disappeared. ] ¡±

    [ could he have been hijacked by aliens? ]

    ¡°[ Europa has such a beautiful scenery, it¡¯s practically a small earth. I think the environment is pretty good, there shouldn¡¯t be any high-level life forms. ] If there really were high-level life forms, the ecology wouldn¡¯t be so well protected, take Earth for example. Currently on Earth, where else could one find an ecological environment like Europa! ¡±

    ¡°[ Dr. YC said that Europa is full of danger, it¡¯s not a habitable. What You¡¯re seeing now is only a superficial phenomenon. The sudden disappearance of a person is a sign, and also a warning! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I amughing. It is already sote, and you are still thinking of clearing YC¡¯s name! If Europa is really like what YC said, will the spaceship still be able tond sessfully? ] ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    [ don¡¯t be ridiculous. I also feel that the sudden disappearance of a person is somewhat abnormal. ]

    [ YC dog is really disgusting! The scientific and technological world has turned into a rice bowl. ]

    ¡°¡±Professor Feng.¡±At this moment, director Ma¡¯s voice suddenly came from themunication device. ¡±

    Professor Feng turned around and saw director Ma standing behind her.

    ¡°Seeing director Ma, Professor Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He pressed themunicator and spoke to him, ¡°Director Ma, where did you go just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma waved the sample in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I went to collect samples! I found that this nt is simr to our Ganoderma! But at the same time, it seems to be a single-celled organism.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You suddenly disappeared. I thought something happened to you!¡±

    ¡°Director ma said, ¡°How could it be! ?¡±! I have just seen it. Europa ispletely a quiet and peaceful. Moreover, the ecological resources canplement with the earth. It is not as terrifying as YC said! Don¡¯t be influenced by her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Professor Feng nodded.

    [ hahaha! Those people who said that director Ma had an ident were pped in the face. ]

    [ why did those people stop talking? did their faces hurt? ]

    ¡°[ Europa is rich in resources. In the future, these resources will be ours. YC will definitely regret it. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ regret is necessary. After all, some people are still busy developing Mars! ] ¡±

    Mars was a barrennd. Everything had to start all over again.

    But Europa was different.

    The resources on Europa were so good that it waspletely suitable for human habitation. There was no need to waste manpower and resources to re-develop it.

    [ I¡¯m dying ofughter. I just went to look at the data from China. Are they busy developing it? ]

    ¡°[ don¡¯t say anymore. Seeing how good the resources on Europa are, maybe YC is already secretly nning how to take over Europa¡¯s resources. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Europa is not dangerous to begin with. All of this was fabricated by YC. The purpose of her doing this is to show how powerful she is! ]! Unfortunately, she underestimated the strength of our C Nation! She really thought that we C Nation people are Fools! ] ¡±

 Chapter 1728

    ¡°Chapter 1728: 258: suffering the consequences of one¡¯s own actions, the oue will be miserable! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ if that¡¯s really the case, YC is too scheming. Just to show off her own abilities, she denies the value of the existence of a. The existence of such a person in China is simply the tragedy of a country! ] ¡±

    [ such a person should be kicked out of the technology industry. ]

    ¡°The person above is right. YC, get out of the technology industry ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the bullet screen was filled withments about YC getting out of the technology industry. ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma, Professor Feng, and the other two astronauts walked toward the east-west area. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, director ma suggested, ¡°Professor Feng, why don¡¯t we take off our helmets?¡± ¡±

    The helmets and spacesuits were connected to each other to provide oxygen.

    ¡°The Europa had a beautiful view of the mountains and rivers, and there was a colorful scene everywhere. There was nock of oxygen at all, so it was unnecessary to wear the helmet. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Do you want to observe it? Jack, go to the spaceship and get the air detector.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jack nodded and walked into the spaceship.

    ¡°Soon, Jack came out of the spaceship with the air detector in his hand. ¡±

    Professor Feng took the detector and began to test it.

    Di ¡ª

    The detector showed that the oxygen content of the Europa was 25% .

    ¡°In other words, on the Europa, humans couldpletely breathe on their own. After all, the oxygen content of the earth was only about 21% ! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this result, professor Feng was very happy. ¡°Director Ma, look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma was also very excited. He immediately took off his helmet and said with a smile, ¡°I have longined that this thing is too heavy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After taking off his helmet, director Ma took a deep breath of air. ¡°Oh my God! The air on Europa is simply too sweet!¡±It was many times purer than on earth! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, director Ma turned to look at Professor Feng and the other two astronauts. ¡°You guys should also take off your helmets and give it a try!¡± ¡±

    The other three also took off their helmets.

    ¡°Just as director Ma described, the air on Europa was very fresh and sweet, giving people a sense of intoxication. ¡±

    [ I really want to stand on Europa and Breathe Fresh Air! ]

    [ one more upstairs! ]

    ¡°[ hahaha, this is the full of danger that YC mentioned. I really want to see YC¡¯s face now. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I have to say, YC is indeed quite capable. Even in this state, there are still a bunch of people who support and believe in YC! If it were anyone else, they would have been spat at to death! ] ¡±

    [ looks like we can implement the national relocation n! Europa will be our beautiful home. ]

    It could not be denied that everything on Europa was beautiful.

    ¡°Coincidentally, the spaceshipnded on a mountain, and it was spring on Europa. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Everywhere was colorful.

    It was like a Fairnd on Earth!

    ¡°At this time, Professor Feng, director Ma, and the others had already taken off their spacesuits and were walking freely on Europa. ¡±

    The bullet screens were also filled withments about the beautiful scenery of Europa.

    At the same time.

    At the CEN base.

    Xu Gong and the others were also watching the live broadcast of C Nation.

    ¡°¡±Could it be that miss ye really made a mistake in her prediction? Europa is simply a small earth, how could there be any danger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If we had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have gone to Mars to carry out some oasis n. If we hadnded on Europa, wouldn¡¯t we have been able to solve all the problems!¡± ¡±

    Worker Xu¡¯s expression was also a littleplicated.

    He trusted ye Zao very much and had never doubted him.

    ¡°But now, the truth was right in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Europa indeed did not have any problems. On the contrary, the sun was abundant, the mountains were clear, and the water was beautiful. It was suitable for survival, and there were also many resources. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai said, ¡°Miss Ye is not a saint. It¡¯s normal for her to make a mistake once in a while, right? Besides, Miss Ye¡¯s motive is for our own good. She doesn¡¯t want us to be in danger. After all, no one has evernded on Europa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu nodded. ¡°Si Hai is right. Miss ye is not a saint. Let¡¯s understand more! If miss ye knew about this situation on Europa, she would definitely not stop us fromnding on Europa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, there were still many people who were unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Seeing such good resources being upied by C country, I feel quite upset.¡±If not for ye Zhuo¡¯s words, the country that had sessfullynded on Europa was China. But Now? They could only watch helplessly as C country seized the resources first. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Especially professor Feng and director Ma.¡±Gu Si stood up from her chair, ¡°At that time, Professor Feng and director Ma both insisted that Europa was the second small earth, but no one believed them. At that time, they must have felt so wronged! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Miss Ye¡¯s objection tonding on Europa, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have betrayed us!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1729

    Chapter 1729: 258: you reap what you sow! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Gu si, you¡¯re wrong! Betrayal and whether Europa is a small earth are two different things. Betrayal is a moral issue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But from Professor Feng and director Ma¡¯s Point of view, it¡¯s not strange that they would rebel!¡±Gu si continued, ¡°They¡¯ve been studying Europa all their lives. Suddenly, someone told them that Europa is a worthless. I¡¯m afraid that no one would be able to ept it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t know Europa at all. If she really knew Europa, she wouldn¡¯t have said those words. ¡±

    Professor Feng and director Ma looked at a person who didn¡¯t know Europa at all. It was normal for them to have a rebellious heart when they ndered Europa.

    Professor Feng and director Ma had been studying Europa all year round. They had already treated Europa as their own child. How could they not be angry when they saw their own child being ndered?

    ¡°Gu si continued, ¡°In other words, professor Feng and director Ma did not betray the base at all. They were just proving themselves! ¡°They wanted to use their actions to tell Miss ye that their insistence was not wrong. Europa is not a full of danger! ¡°I think miss ye owes Professor Feng and director Ma an apology.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye does not owe anyone an apology!¡±Cen Jiang stood up from the conference table. ¡°Currently, the spaceship from Country C has not returned to Earth. No one knows whether Europa is a gentle or not!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si looked at Cen Jiang, then, she said, ¡°Team leader Cen, I know that you respect miss ye very much. We are the same as you. I also respect Miss Ye! If it weren¡¯t for Miss Ye, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to build a lightspeed aircraft carrier. But it¡¯s a mistake! This can not be denied! Whether the other party is someone else or Miss Ye! I hope you can see this reality clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si also admired ye Zao very much, but this matter was clearly ye Zao¡¯s fault. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao¡¯s objection tonding on Europa, Professor Feng and director Ma wouldn¡¯t have rebelled. ¡±

    But worship was worship!

    These were twopletely different things.

    Gu Si hoped that ye Zao could see his mistake and give director Ma and Professor Feng Justice.

    ¡°¡±Team leader Cen, let me interject.¡±Elder sun coughed, then he said, ¡°From an objective point of view, neither of you is wrong. Team leader Cen is right, Xiao Gu is also right, but Miss Ye¡¯s misjudgment is the truth. Professor Feng and director Ma...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a gasp of cold air suddenly sounded in the air! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Quick, look at the big screen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at the screen and saw a few giant creatures appear on the live broadcast screen. ¡±

    The appearance of the giant creatures was very strange.

    ¡°They looked like lobsters, but they had human legs. Their bodies were purplish red, and they were even bigger than elephants. ¡±

    The three giants stared at the people below the spaceship as if they were looking at a few ythings.

    ¡°Professor Feng, director Ma, and the others were also shocked. Their faces were pale, and they stepped back. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the Giants did not seem to be aggressive and just looked at them. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, professor Feng suddenly hugged his neck. His facial features became distorted, and his expression was extremely painful! ¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Director Ma and Jack immediately squatted down.

    ¡°Professor Feng hugged his neck and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, ¡°Poison! Poison! The air is poisonous! Quickly put on the mask!¡± ¡±

    Helmet!

    Where was the helmet!

    ¡°Jack immediately handed the helmet over, ¡°Director Ma, give it to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma took the helmet and put it on Professor Feng, then put on the helmet himself. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, director Ma pressed on themunicator and said, ¡°Everyone, pay attention! Everyone, pay attention! The air on Europa is highly toxic! In addition, an unknown XENOGENEIC has appeared outside the spaceship. Immediately enter a state of Alert!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Roger, Roger!¡±There was an immediate response from inside the spaceship. ¡±

    The rm sounded everywhere!

    ¡°Let¡¯s Get Professor Feng into the Cabin First!¡±Director Ma and Jack helped Professor Feng Up from the ground.

    The four of them were about to walk into the cabin.

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the giant kicked at them. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Tom, who was next to them, was kicked to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Run! Run quickly!¡±Director Ma saw that something was wrong and immediately gave the order.

    The two of them supported Professor Feng and ran into the cabin with all their might.

    ¡°Suddenly, the roar of the giant came from the air. ¡±

    Crash!

    Another one!

    Professor Feng was lifted up by the giant.

    It was like carrying a toy.

    ¡°Director Ma was so scared that he was covered in cold sweat. He stood still and shouted, ¡°Professor Feng!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1730

    Chapter 1730: 258: you will suffer the consequences of your actions! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next second, director Ma was devastated! ¡±

    ¡°The giant pulled director Ma¡¯s hands and feet, tore him into two halves, and threw him out. ¡±

    Terrifying!

    It was too terrifying!

    ¡°Director Ma¡¯s eyes widened, and his pupils kept contracting. ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jack grabbed director Ma¡¯s wrist and rushed into the spaceship with all his might.

    Quick!

    Very fast!

    ¡°Jack was a trained professional astronaut. At this moment, he used the fastest speed in his life. ¡±

    Speed of life and death.

    ¡°The third giant saw the thoughts of the two people and stretched out its ws, wanting to grab them. ¡±

    Jack pulled Professor Ma and rushed into the cabin door with all his might!

    ¡°The moment the giant was about to grab the two people, it closed the cabin door! ¡±

    Bang!

    This scene was recorded by the camera flying in the air and transmitted to Earth.

    The higher-ups of the Cen family base were all stunned.

    ¡°Cen Hai pointed at the big screen and said, ¡°Oh, my God! There really are mutants!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It seems like Miss Ye¡¯s decision wasn¡¯t wrong! If Miss Ye didn¡¯t stop us from going to Europa, we would be the ones torn in half right now! Professor Feng is really miserable. But she deserves it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Professor Feng digging his own grave, how would things have turned out like this? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu looked at Gu si. ¡°Gu si, do you have anything to say now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si lowered her head, her face red. ¡°I, I was wrong. I¡¯ll apologize to Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Elder sun was still unable to react. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Professor Feng had been torn in half by the mutants.

    That scene.

    It was so bloody that elder sun almost vomited hisst meal.

    The live bullet screen was also very interesting.

    [ why did those people who said our father y disappear? ]

    -LSB- profesFengfeng deserves She she betrayed the baShe she betraChinahiShe she deserves it! ]

    [ it¡¯s just some monsters. The attack equipment on the spaceship is not bad either! Hurry up and attack. ]

    ¡°[ I think the best way is to return to Earth! ]! [ we still have to check if the spaceship is upied by monsters, we must not bring the monsters back to Earth! ]! Dr. YC said that once the mutants were brought back to Earth, it would be a disaster for the Humans! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ right, right, right! You must check carefully! If this kind of monster is really brought back to Earth, it will definitely mutate! ] ¡±

    [e on! The people of C Nation are praying for you! You can definitely regret earth safely. ]

    Over here.

    ¡°Jack was sitting in the cabin. His face was pale, and bean-sized sweat dripped down from his forehead. His eyes were filled with the ecstasy of having escaped death! ¡±

    The violent heartbeat in his chest reminded him.

    Alive.

    He was still alive.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Jack took a deep breath. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Director Ma was stunned.

    The scene of professor Feng being torn in half kept appearing in front of his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t even believe it was real.

    How could this be!

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t run fast, he would have been the next to be torn apart. ¡±

    Director Ma had never thought that such a fierce xenogeneic was hiding on this seemingly beautiful!

    Boom!

    ¡°At this moment, the spaceship began to shake violently. It was impossible to stand firmly inside. ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma! Director Ma!¡±The assistant ran over from the cockpit. ¡°The XENOGENEIC is attacking the spaceship. Please give the order immediately!¡±

    Director Ma was stunned for two seconds before he reacted. ¡°Launch a nuclear bomb to attack them!¡±

    ¡°Before this, C country was a big weapon country. The nuclear weapons on the spaceship were all the most advanced nuclear weapons. Although they could not bepared to the weapons on the lightspeed aircraft carrier, it was not a problem to kill a few xenogeneics. ¡±

    ¡°After all, one of their nuclear bombs could directly blow up a small ind! ¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    The assistant immediately got the attack team intobat mode.

    Rumble ¡ª

    The spaceship started to fly into the air and slowly flew into the air.

    It flew until it was about 500 meters above the ground before it stopped.

    The three giant creatures looked at the spaceship stopping in the air and were very anxious. They walked around on the ground as if they were discussing how to shoot the spaceship down.

    ¡°Through the camera, looking at the movements of the three mutants on the ground, director Ma narrowed his eyes. ¡°This day next year will be the anniversary of your death! Launch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Boom!

    A nuclear bomb wasunched.

    Bang!

    The nuclear bomb exploded into a sea of fire.

    Hiss ¡ª

    The miserable screams of the giant creatures came from underground.

    Director ma curled the corners of his lips. ¡°A bunch of animals! I thought you guys were very powerful! But it turns out that you are just so-so!¡±

 Chapter 1731

    ¡°Chapter 1731: 258: Eat Your Own Medicine, and you¡¯ll end up in a miserable state! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing the giant being destroyed by the nuclear bomb, the audience in front of the live broadcast also cheered. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the smoke dispersed. They thought that they could see the corpse of the giant, but unexpectedly, not only did the giant not die, but it was still standing there! ¡±

    ¡°Director Ma¡¯s expression changed, and he continued, ¡°Fire another nuclear bomb!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    The attack team received the order and immediately fired a nuclear bomb.

    One of the mutants rose up in the air and raised its ws. It caught the nuclear bomb and swallowed it!

    No one expected the mutants to swallow the nuclear bomb.

    ¡°This time, it was dead for sure! ¡±

    ¡°That was a nuclear bomb. Even if the nuclear bomb did not kill it just now, this time, it would definitely explode into pieces. ¡±

    ¡°One second, two seconds, and ten secondster, the nuclear bomb still didn¡¯t explode. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°¡±Director Ma,¡±the leader of the attack team turned to look at director Ma and said with sweat all over his head, ¡°The... the nuclear bomb seems to have been... absorbed by the Mutants!¡± ¡±

    The nuclear bomb was absorbed by the Mutants?

    How was that possible!

    Director ma immediately took the binocrs and looked at the ground. The mutant that swallowed the nuclear bomb was indeed still standing there!

    ¡°Not only was it still standing there, but new xenogeneics were pouring in from all directions. ¡±

    They were densely packed.

    It made people panic.

    ¡°¡±Director Ma, should we, should we return first?¡±The technical team leader continued. ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy toe to Europa, and director Ma was unwilling to return just like that. ¡±

    ¡°But now, what could he do if he was unwilling? ¡±

    Professor Feng was sacrificed!

    Tom was also sacrificed.

    ¡°Those mutants could still absorb nuclear bombs, so there was no way tond at the moment. They could only go back first and think of a way to defeat these mutants. ¡±

    Director ma nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s return first.¡±

    The technical team leader received this order and heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately arranged for the pilot to return.

    Just as the spaceship was about to return ¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The monster on the ground suddenly threw a fireball.

    It hit the spaceship!

    An rm sounded from inside the spaceship.

    Danger!

    Danger!

    The spaceship would automaticallynd on the ground.

    The UAV that was hovering in the air and filming was also hit by the fireball thrown by the giant.

    Bang!

    The UAV directly exploded in the air.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The screen fell into darkness.

    The live broadcast was interrupted!

    ¡°The situation on this side was witnessed by Dr. Cara, Jam, and the others. ¡±

    They did not expect Europa to be so dangerous.

    Dr. Cara was so anxious that he turned around on the spot.

    ¡°However, he could only be anxious. There was nothing he could do. ¡±

    ¡°Europa was too far away from Earth. Without the light-speed aircraft, they could not reach Europa at all. If they could not reach Europa, they could not provide support! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I had known earlier, I would not have let Feng Qi and MA jianbang board the spaceship!¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng and director Ma were the only two people in C country who could crack the light-speed secret.

    ¡°Now that Professor Feng was dead, director Ma would most likely not be able to live either! ¡±

    ¡°If the others died, so be it. But if these two people were gone, it also meant that the hope of C country was gone. ¡±

    Regret!

    Dr. Cara was very regretful now.

    ¡°If he had known that the situation on Europa was as ye Zhuo had predicted, he would not have let Professor Feng and director Mand on Europa at the same time! ¡±

    ¡°Gam frowned. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s useless even if you stop them. You should know thatnding on Europa is Feng Qi and Ma Jianbang¡¯s lifelong wish!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara continued, ¡°Call an emergency meeting immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jam nodded.

    Europa.

    ¡°Due to the attack of the giant creature, the spaceship began to fall violently. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±Director Ma¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°Why is the spaceship falling?¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Ma, those monsters seem to have long-range attacks! The spaceship is badly damaged now, and we can¡¯t go back. We can onlynd!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unable to return, forced tond? ¡±

    What should we do now?

    ¡°After all, the ground was full of mutants! ¡±

    ¡°If the spaceshipnded at this time, it would be no different from a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°The next second, the spaceship was forced tond on the ground. ¡±

    We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death!

    ¡°We have to think of a way to fight our way out, then fix the spaceship and return to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Director ma pressed on themunicator. ¡°Everyone, stay calm! Attack and defense teams, cooperate with each other and fight to the death with these monsters. We will definitely be able to fight our way out of this encirclement!¡± ¡±

    Fighting their way out of this encirclement and fixing the spaceship was their only hope now!

    ¡°Humans were humans, high-level life forms. The mutants outside were only low-level life forms. ¡±

 Chapter 1732

    Chapter 1732: 258: the consequences of their actions will be disastrous! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No matter how powerful they were, they couldn¡¯t fight against humans. ¡±

    Humans were the masters of the universe.

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Everyone braced themselves and fought against the mutants outside.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    ¡°At this moment, the mutants outside were already trying to pry open the cabin door. ¡±

    ¡°The attack team fired many nuclear bombs, but they were all directly devoured by the mutants. ¡±

    Soon.

    The attack team¡¯s nuclear bombs were depleted.

    The defense team couldn¡¯t hold on much longer either.

    Boom!

    ¡°A group of mutants jumped to the top of the spaceship, causing the spaceship to shake violently. The interior of the spaceship could barely stand on its feet. ¡±

    The smell of death assaulted them.

    The atmosphere in the cabin was extremely tense.

    This was Europa.

    There were mutants eating humans outside again.

    ¡°If they died, there wouldn¡¯t even be a corpse collector. ¡±

    ¡°They originally thought that Europa was a beautiful. After this sessfulnding, they would also obtain glory and be the first batch of humans tond on Europa. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Europa was as dangerous as ye Zao said.

    These mutants were even more terrifying.

    They could even absorb nuclear bombs!

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to Die! My child has just been born, I haven¡¯t held her yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to die either, I want to go back to Earth! God, please let us go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, I Miss You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director ma copsed on the ground, his face devoid of life. ¡±

    He recalled ye Zao¡¯s words.

    What did ye Zao say back then?

    ¡°She said that all the beauty of Europa was just a facade. As long as he logged into Europa, he would definitely regret it! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, director Ma only thought that ye Zao was bragging! ¡±

    He did not expect that ye Zao¡¯s words woulde true!

    Regret.

    He was extremely regretful now.

    He was so regretful that his intestines had turned green.

    It was a pity.

    There was no medicine for regret in the world.

    Boom!

    ¡°At this moment, a loud sound came from above his head. ¡±

    Director ma looked up and saw that it was a xenogeneic that had lifted the top of the spaceship and was screaming.

    Just listening to it made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    ¡°The next second, a dark red w reached in and grabbed two people! ¡±

    ¡°No! No! Let Go of me!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    The cabin was in chaos.

    ¡°Some cried, some shouted, and some ran. ¡±

    Director Ma hid behind the attack tform and looked up.

    ¡°After the mutants grabbed the people, they tore them in half and swallowed them whole. ¡±

    It was as simple as a human squeezing an ant to death.

    It was even easier than squeezing an ant to death.

    ¡°Director Ma¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He curled up in a corner, his whole body trembling. ¡±

    Boom Boom Boom ¡ª

    The cabin was filled with the sound of items falling to the ground and the sound of escaping footsteps.

    ¡°Seeing the danger approaching him step by step, the working partners in the cabin disappeared into the air one by one. Director Ma quietly retreated. ¡±

    ¡°Behind the attack stage, there was a small first aid cabin with an emergency equipment inside. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bang!

    ¡°After closing the door of the first-aid cabin. Director Ma took a deep breath, then immediately picked up the camera equipment inside and started recording, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed you, and I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed your teachings and forcefullynded on Europa. I was wrong! I was really wrong! But there is no medicine for regret in this world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As you said, Europa is a full of danger. All of its beauty is just a surface appearance... ... I was wrong, I was really wrong ! Professor Feng was killed because of me. If it weren¡¯t for me, Professor Feng wouldn¡¯t have died ... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end, director Ma almost burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°But now, what was the use of crying? ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°In the next second, the first aid cabin was destroyed by the XENOGENEIC. ¡±

    There was no ce to hide now.

    ¡°Looking at the one close at hand, director Ma quickly pressed the send button. ¡±

    ¡°Then, director Ma picked up the gun on the side, pointed it at his temple, and pulled the trigger. ¡±

    Bang!

    Fresh blood dyed the wall on the side red.

    ¡°Compared to being torn in half, director Ma was more willing to die happily. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the video signal that director Ma recorded before firing the gun was transmitted to Earth. ¡±

    The big screen that was already ck suddenly lit up again.

    Director Ma appeared in front of the big screen in a sorry state and said hisst words.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The messagested about ten minutes. Apart from apologizing to Ye Zhuo, he also warned the others not tond on the Europa! ¡±

    Because the danger level on the Europa was much higher than expected!

    ¡°As the roof of the first aid cabin was opened, the video ended and the big screen returned to darkness. ¡±

    ¡°When worker Xu called Ye Zhuo over, the video had already finished ying. ¡±

    Cen Jiang clicked on the rey.

    ¡°Seeing director Ma¡¯s regretful look, Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was indifferent. She did not have the sympathy to sympathize with a traitor. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Professor Feng?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°Professor Feng was...¡±the rest of his words were self-evident. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not expect this. She thought that director Ma was the only person from country C tond on Europa. She did not expect these two people tond on Europa at the same time.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it!¡±Ye Zhuo turned around and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±Gu Si stood up from the chair.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and looked at Gu si.

    ¡°Gu Si bowed to ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for my words and actions. At the same time, I also want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have been the ones who died on Europa today!¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Country C.

    Country C suffered heavy losses this time. Dr. Cara was filled with regret.

    He thought that he could obtain precious resources from Onoba this time. He didn¡¯t expect that he would suffer a double loss!

    ¡°Gamira said, ¡°Professor, don¡¯t worry. In China, besides Feng Qi and Ma Jianbang, there must be other people who possess the speed of light technology!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Professor Kara nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gamira said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take care of this matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, get someone to go to Feng Qi¡¯s house.¡±Professor Kara continued, ¡°We must get the Song dynasty national treasure that Feng Qi mentioned!¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara had a hunch.

    ¡°There must be other secrets hidden on the National Treasure of the Song dynasty. If it was only valuable, professor Feng wouldn¡¯t be so nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

 Chapter 1733

    ¡°Chapter 1733: 358: honestly, I¡¯m from 200 yearster, the jealous master five! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jam nodded and continued, ¡°Doctor, what about Feng Qi and Ma Jianbang¡¯s Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Cara narrowed his eyes, ¡°Feng Qi and Ma Jianbang sacrificed themselves for C nation. Their families must be properly arranged and do a good job in cleaning up the aftermath. Don¡¯t let the families who sacrificed themselves for science and technology be disappointed!¡±Doctor Cara was trying to stabilize the hearts of Professor Feng and director Ma¡¯s family, he was also trying to stabilize the hearts of the other contributors to C Nation¡¯s science and technology. ¡±

    ¡°If they immediately kicked Professor Feng and director Ma¡¯s family members away now, they would definitely be criticized! ¡±

    Who would dare to sacrifice themselves for C Nation¡¯s science and technology industry in the future?

    ¡°After saying that, Dr. Cara continued, ¡°In addition, there will be a memorial service to send the hero on his final journey.¡± ¡±

    What did C Nation do best?

    It was a face project!

    ¡°They knew what the people wanted, and they also knew what to show the people. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jam nodded.

    ¡°Dr. Cara lit a cigar and blew out a puff of smoke. Then, he said, ¡°Do you think you can win YC over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, Dr. Cara had underestimated ye Zao. ¡±

    He had thought that ye Zao¡¯s greatest achievement was to build a light-speed aircraft carrier and create the world¡¯s top defense and attack systems.

    But now it seemed that.

    Ye Zao¡¯s ability was far more than that.

    ¡°Ye Zao had nevernded on the Europa, but she urately predicted that danger was lurking on the Europa! ¡±

    Stop everyone fromnding!

    ¡°If he knew that ye Zao¡¯s prediction was not wrong, he would never have agreed to Feng Qi and Ma Jianbang Landing on the Europa. ¡±

    ¡°If he could rope YC over, then country C would be an existence that looked down on the world. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to country C, China¡¯s foundation was still too shallow. It was said that a small temple could not amodate a big buddha. China simply could not suppress a god like YC. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Before this, country C was many times stronger than China. ¡±

    ¡°When China still had long braids, country C had already opened a subway ¡±

    Jam did not say anything.

    Get YC to join them? Get YC to be a citizen of Country C?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Although Jam did not know much about YC, she knew that YC was not the kind of person who could easily betray his country. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, YC was now famous and rich in China. Her honor and status were far higher than Dr. Cara¡¯s, especially since not long ago, Dr. Cara had just lost the right to use the base of country C to YC. ¡±

    How could YC rebel so easily now?

    Dr. Cara thought this matter was too simple.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±Dr. Cara turned to look at Jam.

    ¡°Jam considered the words in her heart and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think YC will rebel. It¡¯s a waste of time to work on her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara narrowed her eyes. ¡°Although she¡¯s capable, she¡¯s still young and a little girl. She doesn¡¯t have much experience. Let¡¯s work hard. What if we seed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam still shook her head. ¡°If YC is as simple as you think, then she wouldn¡¯t have achieved what she has today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Jam continued, ¡°If it were an ordinary person, we could use fame or benefits in exchange. In front of YC, what do you think is suitable?¡± ¡±

    She had fame.

    She had benefits.

    ¡°Not only did she have fame, but she was also famous in the world. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention him, even if Dr. Cara stood in front of her, he would not have any sense of presence. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara wanted to rope in YC, but it was no different from daydreaming. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Dr. Cara was stunned. ¡±

    Jam was right.

    YC did notck anything. It had both fame and fortune. It was impossible to rope in YC.

    He was the one who thought this matter was too simple.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, professor Cara continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the people around YC. What about that Cen Jiang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Jiang?¡±Cami narrowed her eyes, ¡°Cen Jiang is the leader of the four brothers in Jianghu and Haishi. He is also one of the higher-ups of the Cen family base. If we want to rope him in, the other three will follow. ¡°However, I think the chances of starting with this person are very low!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Dr. Cara asked.

    ¡°Gamira said, ¡°Because Cen Jiang¡¯s surname is Cen. Do you think he will betray Fifth Master Cen and YC?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang¡¯s surname was not only Cen, but he was also very loyal. He came from the power behind Cen Shaoqing. Anyone could betray the CEN family base. ¡±

    ¡°Only Jianghe, Huhai and the other two would not! ¡±

    Dr. Cara blew out a smoke ring. ¡°Then who do you think is the most suitable?¡±

    ¡°¡±As far as I know, Feng Qi has a very good apprentice named Gu Si, who is also involved in the aircraft carrier program,¡±said Jam ¡±

 Chapter 1734

    ¡°Chapter 1734: 358: I¡¯ll Be Frank, I¡¯m from 200 yearster, the jealous Master Wu! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Like teacher, like disciple.¡±

    ¡°Since professor Feng could betray, so could her disciple!¡±

    ¡°Before roping professor Feng in, Cami had investigated Liu Yuan.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Most importantly, Gu Si¡¯s birth was also very ordinary. Although she had a house and a car in the capital, the price of a house in the capital was too expensive, causing her to struggle until now and only buy a two-bedroom apartment.¡±

    ¡°Gu Si¡¯s family also had her parents, a younger brother, and a younger sister. The two-bedroom apartment, which was 70 square meters, was a little too crowded for the whole family.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, rtively speaking, the chances of winning Gu si over were higher than the others.¡±

    ¡°Liu Yuan?¡±Dr. Cara asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Jam nodded, ¡°Gu si is not only Feng Qi¡¯s favorite disciple. She has participated in the aircraft carrier project and won many awards. ¡°Most importantly, because of Feng Qi¡¯s sudden departure, she also has a lot of opinions about ye Zao. Due to her financial situation and external reasons, it¡¯s much easier to rope her in.¡±¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara nodded and pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray. He turned to look at Jam and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Jam stood up straight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely live up to your expectations!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Dr. Cara nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I look forward to your triumphant return.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Capital University.

    ¡°It was already autumn, and the maple leaves on both sides of the road had turned golden.¡±

    ¡°The autumn wind blew, and the Golden Maple leaves fluttered in the wind. Theynded on the ground, forming a thick carpet. The ground was soft, and the scenery was as beautiful as a dream.¡±

    ¡°On the busy Wutong Avenue, a couple with their fingers interlocked walked on the small path covered with Golden Wutong leaves.¡±

    The man was extraordinarily handsome. He was tall and had long legs. His entire body exuded a domineering aura that looked down on the world.

    ¡°The girl¡¯s eyes were as clear as a painting. She was graceful and charming. She was clearly facing the sky, but her beauty was soul-stirring.¡±

    ¡°When the two of them walked together, even if they did not do anything, they were already in the painting. Everything around them became their backdrop.¡±

    ¡°Passersby turned to look at the prime minister, their eyes filled with amazement.¡±

    ¡°Although there was no shortage of beauties and handsome men in life, such abination of beauties and handsome men was rare. Even an idol drama might not be able to produce such an effect.¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader,¡±Cen Shaoqing held ye Zao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°What season do you like best?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Winter.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and continued, ¡°What About You?¡±¡±

    ¡°In the past, Cen Shaoqing had no feelings for the four seasons.¡±

    ¡°He would not be sad about spring and autumn, nor would he have any feelings during the two seasons of winter and summer.¡±

    ¡°But now, it was different from before.¡±

    A momentter.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and slowly said, ¡°I like early summer.¡±¡±

    ¡°Early summer?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I like winter because of the world I used to live in. Due to the excessive development of human civilization, resources were exhausted, ciers melted, and global warming. There is only one season in the entire earth. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen winter and snow in history books and on TV.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Ye Zao looked up at Cen Shaoqing and said seriously, ¡°Cen Shaoqing, have I told you before? I¡¯m not the real ye Zao. I¡¯m from 2221 AD in the future, which is 200 yearster.¡±¡±

    Couples should not have secrets.

    Ye Zhuo thought for a long time and decided to tell Cen Shaoqing his secret.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Cen Shaoqing was not surprised at all when he heard this. Instead, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He looked down at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°I know.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You know?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°What is it?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing leaned over slightly and whispered into her ear, ¡°A man who knows his wife is like a husband.¡±¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple word, but it made ye Zao¡¯s heart beat faster.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Cen, please have some face!¡±Ye Zao reached out and pinched his face. ¡°When did I agree to marry you?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care. In any case, I won¡¯t marry Miss Ye in this life.¡±Cen Shaoqing squeezed her hand.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°Some people even said that they would never marry.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s the same if you marry me.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°As long as uncle and aunt agree, I can marry at any time.¡±¡±

    There were some things that had to be experienced before they would be engraved in one¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1735

    ¡°Chapter 1735: 358: honestly, I¡¯m from 200 yearster, the jealous Fifth Master! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just like Cen Shaoqing before this.

    He had never known that this was how it felt to love someone.

    Marry into the family?

    Ye Zhuo did not expect Cen Shaoqing to be able to say these two words. ¡°I realize that your skin is really getting thicker.¡±

    ¡°CEN shaoqing calmly replied, ¡°This is what I call a married couple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Be serious,¡±ye zhuo continued, ¡°Honestly, how did you know that I came from the future?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing happily twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Because you said so.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was always in the base, saying that she was not from this era. Although no one had ever taken her words seriously, Cen Shaoqing knew that ye Zhuo was not joking. ¡±

    She did indeede from the future world.

    Her personality was very different from the rumored Mu Zao.

    ¡°After a while, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Leader, tell me about your future world. Also, how did youe to this world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly and leaned on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder, talking about their world. ¡±

    The Earth two hundred yearster was no longer the Earth of today.

    ¡°Trees were cut down excessively, the area of vegetation was gradually reduced, the air was polluted with unprecedented pollution, the destruction of the ozoneyer seriously led to global warming, pr bears, penguins and other animals had long been extinct. ¡±

    ¡°Not only animals, there were also many humans who died because of the high temperature. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao spoke seriously, and Cen Shaoqing also listened attentively. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, when developing scientific and technological civilization, protecting the ecological environment is also very important. Perhaps only those who have experienced this kind of feeling will understand,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t returned to two hundred yearster, I would never have believed that the earth was so beautiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she had transmigrated, ye Zhuo had once suspected that the history books were exaggerating the beauty of Earth. ¡±

    It was only until now that ye Zhuo realized that the evidence in the history books was not exaggerating the facts.

    The past of Earth was even more beautiful than described in the history books!

    ¡°Unfortunately, the people in the future would no longer be able to appreciate this kind of beauty! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Then how did youe to this world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Because of an ident,¡±ye Zao said, ¡°I was conducting experiments with a few students on the space station when an explosion suddenly urred. When I woke up, I became Mu Zao.¡±After understanding his own situation.., ye Zao quickly made a choice. He left the Mu family and returned to Ye Shu¡¯s side. At that time, Ye Zao¡¯s thought was that since she had taken over the body of the original owner, she would definitely be filial to the original owner and improve the living conditions of the original owner¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°As time passed, Ye Zao gradually adapted to this new identity. Soon, she got used to having a mother, an uncle, and then her brother and father... ! ... because of these people, she gained family, friendship, and love. Many times, ye Zao forgot that she came from another world! ¡±

    ¡°¡±ident?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right?¡±With Ye Zao¡¯s reputation and status at that time, there should be many people who coveted her. Therefore, this was definitely not an ident! It was intentional. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s not that simple, but I have no way to investigate it now.¡±He did not know how her world was now. ¡±

    Different dimensions led to different times.

    ¡°She had spent more than three years here. In her world, who knew how many years had passed. ¡±

    Ten years?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Or twenty years?

    ¡°Could it be someone by your side?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Theboratory was in outer space. Unless there was a mole by ye Zao¡¯s side, there would definitely not be an explosion. ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°Probably not.¡±

    ¡°At that time, those who were in theboratory were ye Zao¡¯s most trusted confidants. They were friends who had been through life and death. Ye Zao believed that they would not betray her. ¡±

    ¡°Other than them, who else had the ability to blow up theboratory? Moreover, it was in a situation where no one would know. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±Cen Shaoqing put his arm around her shoulder and hugged her tightly. ¡°You have me in the future.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he would never betray her. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Oh right, leader, do you want to go back and take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I thought about it before, but I don¡¯t think about it now.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°And this kind of thing is not something that I can aplish just by thinking about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The future world was so developed, but they had not been able to develop a space-time shuttle, let alone now. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, ye Zao has studied space-time shuttles. ¡±

 Chapter 1736

    ¡°Chapter 1736: 358: honestly, I¡¯m from 200 yearster, the jealous master five! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    But there were still many things missing.

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°When I develop the space-time shuttle, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to see our era.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Leader, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°¡±Thank you for trusting me so much.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to tell these secrets to others. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will capture you and dissect you for experiments?¡±Just thinking about it.., cen Shaoqing was terrified. Just how much did this girl trust her to share this secret with him so seriously? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Besides Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zhuo had never told anyone else. ¡±

    Except for jokes.

    ¡°¡±By the way, leader, I have another question.¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and continued, ¡°Yes...¡±it was clearly something that came out of his mouth, but he did not know how to open his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Why Are You So Sissy?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±You...¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes to look at Ye Zhuo. His deep eyes could not see the bottom of it. ¡°You, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words were on the tip of his tongue, but he suddenly changed his words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯re stuttering. If you have something to say, say it all at once. I hate people like you who say half and leave half!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing touched his nose, ¡°Leader, let¡¯s make a deal in advance. If I say it out loud, you¡¯re not allowed to be angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuo nodded slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo say this, Cen Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. His thin lips parted slightly, ¡°In the future world, did anyone pursue you?¡±Actually, what Cen Shaoqing wanted to ask more was, before him, did ye Zhuo experience any other feelings or rtionships, however, he did not dare to. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know what Xiao Bai called me?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Daddy?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Hey, Daddy¡¯s son.¡±Ye Zhuo stood on his tiptoes lovingly and patted Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hair. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°After a moment, CEN Shaoqing coughed lightly and said, ¡°Leader, be more serious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what little white calls me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±He always heard little white calling her dad. He couldn¡¯t remember anything else for a while.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the universe.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°To have such a beautiful girlfriend is simply a blessing that you¡¯ve cultivated for three lifetimes!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Whatever the leader says is right.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then the question is, will the most beautiful woman in the universeck suitors?¡±Ye Zhuo lifted his chin slightly and said with a proud face, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, in my world, those who pursue me can circle the earth ten times by holding hands!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he had always thought that Xiao Bai had influenced ye Zhuo, but now it seemed that it was ye Zhuo who had influenced Xiao Bai. ¡±

    ¡°After all, like father, like son. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing and had a yful thought. He then said, ¡°Mr. Cen, do you think that a suitor who can go around ten times holding hands willck a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing was stunned. ¡±

    His heart was a little stifled.

    ¡°Even though he was prepared for ye Zhuo to have a boyfriend in the past, he still felt a little ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao saw the change in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression. ¡°Not only have I had a boyfriend, I have more than one.¡± ¡±

    More than one? !

    Then how many?

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Then what¡¯s my rank?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, let me do the math.¡±Ye Zao thought about it. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing thought about how many men were like him in the past. They had held ye Zao¡¯s hand and might have even kissed him. Cen Shaoqing was about to go into seclusion.

    It didn¡¯t matter.

    It didn¡¯t matter.

    Cen Shaoqing tried his best to calm himself down.

    ¡°No matter how many boyfriends ye Zao had in the past, that was just the past. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the person standing by her side was him, it would be fine. ¡±

    Let bygones be bygones!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing thought that his self-adjustment ability was very good, and his ability to ept things was much better than an ordinary person. But when he thought of how many boyfriends ye Zao had in the past, his heart was still filled with jealousy, he could not wait to immediately travel to the future world and kick all those men away! ¡±

    Ye Zao could only be his sole leader!

    ¡°¡±I remember now, you are the 108th,¡±ye Zao continued to speak. ¡±

    The 108th?

    He was actually ranked 108th!

 Chapter 1737

    ¡°Chapter 1737: 358: Searing Confession, I¡¯m from 200 yearster, the jealous master five! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was about to cry, ¡°Leader, you¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯m joking with You?¡±Ye searing suddenly became serious.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really not joking with you,¡±ye searing said extremely seriously, ¡°I used to be such a person. Cen Shaoqing, if you regret it now, it¡¯s still not toote!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you talking about! I don¡¯t regret it! No matter what kind of person you were before, I will never regret it!¡±He was afraid that ye Zao would run away, as he spoke, Cen Shaoqing held her hand tightly. 108th was 108th. Even if he was not the first person ye Zao loved, he was thest person ye Zao loved. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing who was so serious, ye Zaoughed softly. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tensed heart also rxed at this moment. ¡°Leader, you¡¯re joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t think that a fool like you would believe it!¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°108 boyfriends! How can I have the energy to have so many boyfriends!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then how many do you have the energy to have?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    Ye Zao extended his index finger.

    ¡°One?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Although he had gone from 108 to one, Cen Shaoqing still felt a little stifled in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°How does he look? Is he outstanding?¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s very handsome and also very outstanding,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Cen Shaoqing felt even more depressed. ¡°Compared to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing seriously and said, ¡°This, it¡¯s really hard to say...¡± ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that he was still a formidable character and had some status in ye Zhuo¡¯s heart. Otherwise, ye Zhuo would not have said this. ¡±

    This was a little harder to ept than hearing ye Zhuo say that he had 108 boyfriends.

    ¡°Dating 108 boyfriends meant that ye Zhuo was only ying in the human world. Other than him, Ye Zhuo had never been sincere with anyone else. ¡±

    But now there was only one!

    This was a big problem!

    It meant that ye Zao had a deep affection for him and had never forgotten about him.

    ¡°He could not think about it carefully. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was about to cry.

    1

    ¡°After a while, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Then is he taller than me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°About the same height as you.¡± ¡±

    About the same height?

    ¡°He was 1.9 meters tall, but that man was actually about the same height as him! ¡±

    ¡°How did he treat you?¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Very well!

    Cen Shaoqing felt that his position was threatened. ¡°Then... then do you still love him?¡±

    No!

    Definitely not.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zhuo with his Bright Eyes, afraid that he would miss ye Zhuo¡¯s answer. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up at him. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or lies?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He had already asked this question.

    It definitely meant that Cen Shaoqing still had that person in his heart.

    ¡°¡±Leader, you don¡¯t have to answer. I already know the answer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing turn into a frosted eggnt, ye zhuo smiled and continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about his name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing to be curious about.¡±Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s already in the past. The person standing by your side now is me, and the person by your side in the future is also me. From now on, it¡¯ll be me for the rest of my life!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was already beginning to regret asking ye Zao this question.

    ¡°But I¡¯m still in love with him. Are you sure you won¡¯t Mind?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°If I say that I really mind, will you forget him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°The ink in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes surged. He reached out and grabbed the back of ye Zao¡¯s head. Then, he bent down slightly and pressed ye Zao against the Maple Tree. He leaned over and directly sealed her red lips with his thin lips. He swallowed the rest of his words. ¡±

    This kiss was very aggressive. It was extremely domineering.

    ¡°Five to six minutester, he finally let go of her. ¡±

    He was slightly panting.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing reached out and pressed his hand against the tree trunk. He looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kiss him every time you mention him.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing and suddenly thought of a word.

    Overbearing CEO.

    Cen Shaoqing looked like a domineering CEO now.

    ¡°After a while, ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Mr. Cen, are you jealous?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not,¡±Cen Shaoqing directly denied. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing to be jealous about,¡±cen shaoqing continued, ¡°Can he kiss you like I did just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We used to do that too.¡±Ye Zhuo deliberately teased him.

 Chapter 1738

    ¡°Chapter 1738: 358: tell me honestly, I¡¯m from 200 yearster, the jealous Fifth Master! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath, but he still tried his best to calm his emotions and pretended not to care. He continued, ¡°Then he definitely hasn¡¯t done it as many times as I have!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For some unknown reason, when a man met a love rival, he always wanted topete and determine the winner. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°That may not be the case.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was provoked. He once again covered her lips and took a bite.

    ¡°At first, he wanted to bite her hard, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to. ¡±

    ¡°His thin lips covered her lips. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°Leader, don¡¯t mention him in front of me in the future, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°... I admit that I¡¯m a little jealous.¡±His voice sounded a little aggrieved.

    Ye Zao chuckled and looked at him. ¡°Just a Little?¡±

    ¡°¡±A little more than a little.¡±The low voice sounded again, and it was a little hoarse. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao frowned slightly. She realized a detail. Every time they kissed, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice would change a little. ¡±

    He seemed to be restraining something.

    ¡°After a while, ye Zao continued, ¡°Mr. Cen, are you a pig?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°It depends on whether you¡¯re a sow or not.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she realize before that this person was so evil.

    ¡°¡±Leader, can you promise me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that person in front of me in the future. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For example, now. ¡±

    ¡°A man could not be stimted, not to mention a man who had been pure of heart for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, he only had one thought. ¡±

    Immediately execute her on the spot!

    ¡°Do you know what his name is?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    Cen Shaoqing bit her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you want to know.¡±Then, ye Zhuo whispered a name. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned. Then, he said angrily, ¡°That man actually has the same name as me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In all aspects, his conditions were simr to his, so he tolerated it! ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing really could not tolerate the matter of having the same name. ¡±

    Who could tolerate it but who could not tolerate it!

    ¡°Seeing his serious look, ye Zhuoughed even louder. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, it was not unreasonable to say that no love could make people lower their intelligence. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she had always maintained her consciousness! ¡±

    ¡°It was also at this time that Cen Shaoqing finally reacted. The Sour feeling in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Leader, say it again! I didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Forget it if you didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±Ye Zao pushed his hand away and walked forward.

    ¡°¡±Leader, you didn¡¯t deceive me, right?¡±Cen Shaoqing immediately caught up with her steps. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I did,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°I know I didn¡¯t trick you.¡±Cen Shaoqing held her hand tightly and suddenly felt very good. ¡°There¡¯s a dessert house ahead. Let¡¯s go eat dessert.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°The business of this dessert house was good. As soon as they entered, they could see many young couples. ¡±

    Cello music was ying in the air. The environment was elegant and very suitable for dating and talking about cooperation.

    The two of them picked a seat and sat down.

    Ye Zhuo took the order tablet from the waiter and ordered his favorite desserts. He also ordered a cup of tea and a pastry for Cen Shaoqing. ¡°That¡¯s all. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll check with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After checking, the waiter took the tablet and walked inside. At this moment, CEN Shaoqing said slowly, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±The waiter turned around and asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I will pay for all of your customers¡¯expenses today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The waiter was stunned. ¡°Are... Are you sure?¡±Their dessert house was a high-end dessert house. A cup of tea was sold for around three digits. Most importantly, their customer flow was very good. If they really booked the entire ce.., it was not a small amount. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°This was not a small matter. She could solve it by herself. She continued, ¡°Then... Then I¡¯ll get our manager toe over.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°After the waiter left, Ye Zhuo smiled at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to pay for all the customers in this shop?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m in a good mood,¡±Cen Shaoqing said lightly. ¡±

    He was in a good mood and wanted to do something.

    ¡°Soon, the waiter came over with the manager. ¡±

    ¡°After the manager and Cen Shaoqing confirmed this matter, they announced the good news to the customers who arrived today. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, ye Zao ordered something and it was served. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the steaming white tea in front of him, cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°I want another ss of iced lemon water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was autumn now, and Cen Shaoqing actually wanted to drink iced lemonade. Ye Zao asked curiously, ¡°Are You Hot?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing coughed lightly. ¡°I think I¡¯m a little hot.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that your voice is a little off. Why don¡¯t I Take Your Pulse?¡±

    Take your pulse?

    He could even take your pulse!

    What if ye Zao found something?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing immediately retracted his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little hot. I just need to drink some lemonade.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, the waiter served ye Zao¡¯s favorite dessert. Ye Zao had no time to care about anything else. He continued, ¡°Alright then! If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can look for me again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and opened his mouth to drink the ice-cold lemonade.

    ¡°The cold liquid entered his throat. Although it suppressed the heat in his body well, it was still a bit of a temporary solution. ¡±

    He did not know when he would truly end his days of eating vegetarian and chanting Buddha!

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Feng family¡¯s vi.

    Aunt Wu was overjoyed when she heard the news that Professor Feng had given his life for scientific research in C Nation.

    ¡°With professor Feng gone, no one would be able to threaten her in the future! ¡±

    ¡°As long as she coaxed this old fart in her family, she would be able to inherit the Feng family¡¯s property smoothly. Thinking of this, the corners of Aunt Wu¡¯s mouth were filled with a proud smile. ¡±

    ¡°If this person was lucky, even God would help him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I heard that her daughter died!¡±Yang Ting ran in from outside, her eyes filled with excitement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it was reported on the news. How could it be fake?¡±Auntie Wu asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Yang ting smiled and said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t have any worries anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who says so?¡±Auntie wu sighed and continued, ¡°Tingting, in the future, we must treat that olddy twice as well! We must not let her property be taken away by others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mom!¡±Yang Ting nodded. ¡±

    In the bedroom on the third floor.

    ¡°The olddy sat on the head of the bed, feeling uneasy. ¡±

    It was as if something big had happened.

    ¡°It was said that mother and daughter were connected. Although the olddy had not received the news or seen the news, she could feel that something was wrong. Her heart was in a panic and it hurt a little. ¡±

    It was as if her flesh and blood were separated.

    ¡°In a moment, the olddy stood up from the bed and walked to the French window. She stopped and looked into the distance. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Old Lady, are you inside? Someone is looking for you outside.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1739

    Chapter 1739: 359: the all-powerful Miss Ye! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing the voices outside, the olddy came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know either,¡±Auntie Wu continued, ¡°He said he¡¯s from C Nation.¡± ¡±

    C Nation!

    Could it be rted to Feng Qi?

    Yes.

    It must be about Feng Qi.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the olddy immediately walked over to open the door. ¡°Where is he? where is he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s downstairs,¡±Auntie Wu said. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down right now.¡±The olddy immediately walked downstairs.

    Auntie Wu followed her footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them walked downstairs and saw a tall, blond, and blue-eyed foreigner standing in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the olddy, he immediately came up to her. ¡°Hello, Old Lady! I¡¯m Jam, Professor Feng¡¯s friend and colleague.¡± ¡±

    It seemed that her guess was right.

    This C nation man hade because of Feng Qi¡¯s matter.

    ¡°The olddy¡¯s expression did not change. She looked outside, but she did not see Feng Qi¡¯s voice. She continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Qi? where is she? Didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Qi had already betrayed her, as her mother, the olddy still had a glimmer of hope for Feng Qi. ¡±

    She hoped that Feng Qi would turn back in time ande to his senses and realize his mistake.

    ¡°Looking at the silver-haired olddy in front of her, Cami felt a little sympathetic. She hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Can I have a private chat with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±The olddy nodded. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The olddy led her people to the living room.

    Auntie Wu brought tea with her sharp eyes.

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Gamira thanked her politely. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking a mouthful of water, the olddy looked at Gamira and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Feng Qi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When gamira came, she had investigated the olddy¡¯s age and physical condition. Then, she said, ¡°No matter where you are, scientific research experiments are always risky. You should be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    Mentally prepared?

    ¡°Hearing this, the olddy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    She knew that something must have happened to Feng Qi.

    ¡°After a moment, the olddy turned to look at Jam. ¡°Please tell me. No matter what the consequences are, I can bear them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She lost her husband at a young age, was abandoned by her only daughter at an old age, and lived by looking at the nanny¡¯s eyes. In this world, what hardships had she not experienced? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qi was the only daughter of the olddy. Although the olddy said it simply, Jam was still afraid that the olddy would not be able to take it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Olddy, actually sometimes...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddyughed out loud at this time. ¡°Say it. Just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. I¡¯m already so old, what big waves have I not seen before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright!¡±Gam considered the words in her heart and continued, ¡°Olddy, Professor Feng, she was attacked and sacrificed by the XENOGENEIC when shended on the alien Europa!¡± ¡±

    Sacrificed...

    Sacrificed.

    Feng Qi was actually sacrificed.

    ¡°Although the olddy had long known that traitors would not end well, she did not expect... ... Feng Qi to sacrifice so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the olddy could not put on any expression. ¡±

    Sad? Lonely? Sad...

    All of these could not be seen.

    ¡°Someone once said that when a person was extremely sad, they could not even cry. ¡±

    Her tears had long run out when she was young.

    ¡°Seeing this, gamira immediately said, ¡°Olddy, Professor Feng sacrificed for humanity, for the Great Scientific Research Experiment! There is a saying in your country, ¡®death is inevitable¡¯. It is heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather, and it is used for different purposes! ¡°Professor Feng¡¯s sacrifice is heavier than Mount Tai! ¡°You should be proud of her!¡± ¡±

    Proud of her?

    What a proud of her.

    ¡°Hearing this, the olddy¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. She suddenly thought of a poem: ¡®when you are alive, you will be a hero; when you are dead, you will be a hero. Until now, I, Xiang Yu, refused to cross Jiangdong.¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°When Feng Qi was still very young, she had used this poem to educate Feng Qi. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Unfortunately.

    Feng Qi had never listened to it.

    ¡°After a moment, the olddy raised her head and looked at Jam. ¡°If she had sacrificed herself for China¡¯s scientific research, I would have been proud of her! But now! Who Did she sacrifice herself for? And where did she die?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qi had betrayed China, betrayed the CEN family base, and now, she had died in a foreign country! ¡±

    ¡°Even the olddy felt ashamed. She had never done anything wrong in her life, but she had made a mistake in educating her daughter! ¡±

    The olddy even felt that her whole life was a joke.

    ¡°Although the olddy¡¯s words were very straightforward, Jam was not angry. Her face was full of pain, ¡°Old Lady, you are exaggerating. Scientific research does not differentiate between national boundaries! No matter where Professor Feng died, she is your daughter. She is your honor! She is also the honor of the people of China!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1740

    Chapter 1740: 359: the all-powerful Miss Ye! 2

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Glory of C Nation?

    ¡°Feng Qi was clearly a Chinese, but now he had be the glory of C Nation. Wasn¡¯t this a joke? ¡±

    ¡°The olddy looked at Cami. ¡°Scientific research does not differentiate between national boundaries, but one must know propriety, justice, and shame!¡± ¡±

    ¡°China had nurtured Feng Qi, and fifth master Cen had given Feng Qi a chance to enter the scientific research world! ¡±

    ¡°It could be said that without China, without fifth master Cen, there would be no Feng Qi. ¡±

    But what had Feng Qi done?

    Jam¡¯s expression did not change. He had originally thought that Feng Qi¡¯s mother was a very ordinary Chinese olddy.

    He had not expected that this olddy was much different than he had imagined.

    Feng Qi had defected very easily. It was obvious that this olddy was much more courageous than Feng Qi.

    ¡°Inparison, Feng Qi did not look like the olddy¡¯s flesh and blood at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, there is another saying called ¡®judging the situation¡¯. We are born with the ability to judge the situation! Professor Feng just made the right choice.¡± Jam paused, then, she continued, ¡°Professor Feng is a rare talent in the scientific research field. Her sacrifice made us all very sad! ¡°When she was alive, she was most worried about you as a mother, so she specially left herst words, asking me to bring you to country C to retire. Although your daughter is no longer here, in the future, all of us will be your children! ¡°We will be responsible for your retirement.¡± ¡±

    This was Gamira¡¯s true goal.

    ¡°The olddy held the National Treasure of the Song dynasty in her hands. As long as she brought the olddy to Country C, it would be the same as obtaining the National Treasure of the Song dynasty. ¡±

    ¡°Cami looked at the expression on the olddy¡¯s face and continued, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also your granddaughter Feng Ying. Feng Ying misses you very much! She has asked us again and again to bring you over to live afortable life!¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying?

    ¡°If Feng Ying really had a grandmother like her in her eyes, she would not have waited until now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I thank you for your good intentions.¡±The olddy¡¯s attitude was very firm, ¡°But I still say that no matter what, I will never leave my country! If you are here for this matter, don¡¯t waste any more time. The door is right there, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she was old, she was not old enough to be unreasonable. ¡±

    Wanting her to leave China!

    Impossible!

    ¡°Seeing the olddy like this, Gam was stunned again. ¡±

    This waspletely different from what she had imagined.

    He had thought that the olddy would definitely agree to his words.

    ¡°When one was old, one¡¯s greatest wish was to be able to be together with their children and grandchildren. Now that Feng Qi was dead, Feng Ying was the only family member of the olddy. ¡±

    But the olddy directly refused!

    Could it be...

    ¡°Thatpared to going to country C, this olddy wanted more material subsidies? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Gamira narrowed her eyes, then she said, ¡°Old Lady, you¡¯re already old, after all. It¡¯s definitely not convenient for you to live alone in China. ¡°After all, country C has your family. Not only Feng Ying, in the future, everyone in country C¡¯s research institute will be your family. ¡°Professor Feng is no longer here, and we will be filial to her together. If you insist on noting back with us, professor Feng will also be worried over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of the olddy¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she looked at Gam. ¡°Tell me, what is your motive? Don¡¯t beat around the bush with an old woman like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gam was a little surprised, but she did not show it on her face at all, ¡°Old Lady, you have misunderstood. We do not have any motive. ¡°If there is a motive, then our only motive is to rece Professor Feng and give you good respect so that you can live a happy and happy old age. This is the motive of all of us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam¡¯s words were extremely beautiful. If it was anyone else, they would have been deceived by these flowery words! ¡±

    They had to be filial!

    They also had to spend a happy old age. One had to know that the olddy was an old woman who had lost her independence. The biggest temptation for an old woman who had lost her independence was to spend a happy old age with many children and grandchildren.

    Unfortunately.

    The olddy sitting across from Jam had a clear mind and was absolutely patriotic. She had a strong sense of belonging!

    ¡°The corner of the olddy¡¯s mouth still maintained a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m not muddle-headed. Young Man, don¡¯t be angry if I say something. ¡°From the moment you stood there, I knew that you definitely had a motive! ¡°But what I can¡¯t figure out is, what is it about me, this rotten old woman, that is worth you guys putting in so much effort for?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1741

    Chapter 1741: 359: the all-powerful Miss Ye! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jam narrowed his eyes. He knew that he had really met his match this time, he said very sincerely, ¡°Old madam, whether you believe it or not, I still say that we have no purpose. We just want you to spend your old age peacefully and show filial piety on behalf of Professor Feng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Jam paused and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to go to country C, I won¡¯t force you. This is my contact information. As long as you want, you can contact us at any time.¡± After saying this, Jam ced his business card on the table. ¡±

    The olddy was not afraid of offending others. She directly picked up the business card and threw it into the trash can in front of Jam.

    The corner of Jam¡¯s mouth twitched as he restrained the anger in his heart.

    ¡°With his achievements today, he had never dared to do this in front of him. However, today, he was pped in the face by an olddy from China. This made Jam feel very ufortable. However, at this moment, no matter how ufortable he felt, he could only endure it! ¡±

    Nothing was more important than the national treasure of the Song dynasty.

    One must never lose something because of something big or small.

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, Professor Feng is your only daughter. I know you are angry and very sad.¡±Gam stood up and continued, ¡°Actually, just like you, we are also very sad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Gam took out an envelope from her bag, ¡°You only have one daughter, Professor Feng. Now that Professor Feng is gone, you have no one to rely on in China. This is a small gift from our professor. Although the pension is not much, it is enough for you to live in China. You must ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡±The olddy raised her hand to reject him. ¡°Having such a daughter is a failure for me as a mother! It is her karma to exchange for the death of a guest in another country! You can go. You Don¡¯t have toe again.¡±

    Just pretend that she had never had such a daughter.

    Being rejected by the olddy several times in a row made Gam doubt her life.

    ¡°Moreover, this time, he did not say anything else. He just left some money behind. ording to normal thinking, the olddy would definitely take the money. ¡±

    ¡°People die for money, and birds die for food. ¡±

    Who was not born to Love Money?

    The olddy¡¯s reaction was beyond Gam¡¯s expectations.

    What was even more unexpected was that the olddy did not ask Feng Qi a single word from beginning to end.

    ¡°She did not ask if Feng Qi¡¯s body would be transported back to Earth, nor did she ask about Feng Ying. ¡±

    This was a little cold!

    ¡°¡±Young man,¡±at this moment, the olddy continued to speak, interrupting Gam¡¯s thoughts. ¡±

    Gam turned around. ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°¡±Please, you are not wee here.¡±The olddy was toozy to say anything more and directly ordered her to leave. ¡±

    Jam¡¯s expression did not change and she did not feel embarrassed. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Jam walked out. ¡±

    ¡°After taking a few steps, Jam seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at the olddy. ¡°I still say the same thing. As long as you want, you can contact us at any time.¡±After saying this, she did not have any lingering feelings. ¡±

    The olddy was left standing alone in the room in a daze.

    It was not until Jam¡¯s backpletely disappeared from her sight that the olddy let down her guard and copsed on the chair. Two streams of muddy tears rolled down from her eyes.

    Feng Qi was her only daughter. It would be a lie to say that she was not sad at all.

    But what could she do even if she was sad?

    It had already happened!

    ¡°The olddy sobbed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that traitors will not have a good ending. This child, she just won¡¯t listen, just won¡¯t Listen!¡± ¡±

    Retribution!

    This was all retribution!

    ¡°What evil did she do in her previous life? In this life, the heavens wanted to punish her this way. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wu looked at the olddy who was crying bitterly. The corners of her mouth curled up. In a moment, she walked forward, she pretended tofort her, ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Don¡¯t be sad. If you do this, Professor Feng Won¡¯t be at ease in heaven.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Heaven?¡±The olddy raised her head to look at Auntie Wu. ¡°Do you think a person like her can go to Heaven?¡±

    ¡°In the past, people like Feng Qi would be implicated by their entire family, let alone go to heaven! ¡±

    ¡°If a woman didn¡¯t teach, her mother¡¯s fault would also be rted to her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Auntie Wu was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to respond, she just said, ¡°Madam, it has already happened. No matter how sad you are, it¡¯s useless. An elderly person can¡¯t have too much emotional fluctuation. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡±

    The olddy took a deep breath and sighed.

    ...

    ¡°Seeing Jaming out of the Feng family¡¯s vi, Tina immediately went up to her. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 1742

    Chapter 1742: 359: The Almighty Miss Ye! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jam shook her head. ¡°Nothing much. Feng Qi¡¯s mother is even more stubborn than I imagined!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just an olddy. Is she that hard to deal with?¡±Tina frowned.

    ¡°After saying that, Tina continued, ¡°She refused to go back with us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jam nodded.

    ¡°Why?¡±Tina asked.

    ¡°Jam continued, ¡°Not only did she refuse to go back with us, she also refused our pension and didn¡¯t ask about Feng Qi¡¯s funeral. ¡°In short, she doesn¡¯t act like a mother who lost her child!¡±Jam had never seen such a calm mother. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Tina was also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, when such a thing happened, the family members would onlyin that the pension was not enough. ¡±

    She had never seen a family member who refused to go to country C to live in peace and also refused the astronomical pension.

    Also.

    ¡°Feng Qi was the olddy¡¯s biological daughter after all, but the olddy was so calm! ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying in China that the dead were the most important?

    Did she not think about the mother-daughter rtionship in the past at all?

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Tina continued, ¡°Chinese people are greedy by nature. Does Feng Qi¡¯s motherin that the money is too little?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡±Jam shook her head. ¡°She never mentioned how much the pension is from the beginning to the end, let alone opening the envelope. If it¡¯s really about the pension, she could have just raised it directly. There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tina frowned and asked, ¡°Then what should we do now? Dr. Cara has repeatedly told us that we must figure out the matter of the National Treasures of the Song dynasty. If we don¡¯t gain anything from this trip, how are we going to exin it when we go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Cami lit a cigarette. ¡°This matter is more troublesome than we imagined.¡±

    ¡°Beforeing here, Cami had already nned everything. ¡±

    ¡°This trip, she would bring the olddy back to C country and then make a cenotaph for Feng Qi. ¡±

    ¡°In China, funerary objects were very important. He originally wanted to take advantage of the olddy¡¯s longing for Feng Qi and propose to take out the national treasure of the Song dynasty as a funerary object for Feng Qi. ¡±

    Who knew that the olddy would directly reject him!

    ¡°¡±I have an idea,¡±Tina said immediately. ¡±

    ¡°What Idea?¡±Asked Jam.

    ¡°Tina continued, ¡°We can let Feng Ying Do the olddy¡¯s work. Feng Ying is the olddy¡¯s only granddaughter. After a hundred years, Feng Ying will be the legal heir. Other than giving those things to Feng Ying, who else can we give them to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Cami narrowed her eyes. ¡°We can try that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qi was the only person who had been expelled from China. Feng Ying had not been expelled, so she could still enter and leave China freely. ¡±

    ¡°Tina continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to China immediately and bring Feng Ying here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cami nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to invite Gu si out. Let me know when you guys arrive.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the National Treasures of the Song dynasty, they had to sessfully convince Gu si during this trip to China. ¡±

    They hoped that everything would go smoothly on Gu Si¡¯s side and that they would not run into any obstacles again.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Cen¡¯s base.

    ¡°Gu Si was one of professor Feng¡¯s proudest disciples. In the past, she and Liu Yuan were considered as a pair of talents. The two of them hadpleted many famous experiments behind Professor Feng. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Gu Si was also very interested in Europa. She had almost followed professor Feng to C country. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she had stopped at the precipice in time. ¡±

    ¡°If she had really followed professor Feng to C country, then she would be the one who died in a foreignnd! ¡±

    Gu Si was terrified when she didn¡¯t think about this.

    She still had a big family counting on her!

    ¡°¡±Worker Gu.¡±At this moment, the assistant¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Si turned around.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Section B¡¯s leader Fang is looking for you.¡± ¡±

    Section B?

    Leader Fang?

    Was she familiar with this person?

    ¡°Gu Si hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    The assistant took the rubber gloves that Gu si handed over.

    ¡°When she arrived outside theboratory, she saw team leader Fang waiting for her outside. ¡±

    Team leader Fang was 35 years old this year. He was an elderly youth with a simple and honest appearance. He was a native of Beijing.

    ¡°After sheposed her expression, Gu si walked over. ¡°Team leader Fang, You¡¯re looking for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Worker Gu.¡±Team leader Fang smiled and raised his head.

    ¡°Why is team leader Fang looking for me?¡±Gu Si continued to ask.

    ¡°Leader Fang held a stack of documents in his hand. ¡°Gu, I have an analysis report here. No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem right. Could you please help me check it?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1743

    Chapter 1743: 359: The Almighty Miss Ye! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Gu Si nodded and took the report from leader Fang. With a nce, she could see the hidden problems, she continued, ¡°Here, here, and here are all wrong. Although the Martian soil is simr to Earth¡¯s soil, there are still many differences, such as the quality and organic matter. Take a careful look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, team leader Fang came to a sudden realization, he nodded and said, ¡°So there¡¯s something wrong with these ces. No wonder I haven¡¯t found out the reason! An expert is an expert. Once he makes a move, he can beat us all! By the way, worker Gu, I heard that Mars has sessfully grown potatoes? I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not from the OASIS project team, so I¡¯m not very sure either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Many things about the oasis project were kept secret from the outside world. Even if Gu Si knew about it, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see!¡±Team leader Fang continued, ¡°Alright then, thank you, Gu. I still have to go back to the office first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±Gu si continued. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, team leader Fang turned around and went back to the office. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he reached the corner, team leader Fang took out his phone and sent a message. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Sitting in the car, Jam received a message from an insider. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was a schedule.

    ¡°Looking at Gu Si¡¯s schedule for the day, Jam narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si was different from Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan had an influential grandfather in her family, and her patriotic thoughts were carved from her bones. ¡±

    As for Gu Si?

    ¡°She was born in an ordinary family and had a poor life, but she still had a family. ¡±

    ¡°In a big city like Beijing, it was almost too difficult for Gu si to survive beautifully with his family. ¡±

    Therefore.

    Gu Si was no different from what he had in his bag.

    ¡°In a moment, Jam sent another message to him, setting up a meeting time. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving Jam¡¯s message, team leader Fang took advantage of the lunch break to go to the restaurant that he had arranged with Jam. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jam.¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Fang, please take a seat.¡±Jam made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    Team leader Fang sat opposite Jam.

    ¡°Jam looked at team leader Fang and asked, ¡°How are things on Mars? I heard that YC is implementing the OASIS project.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Team leader Fang said, ¡°The aircraft carrier wasunched three months ago. It is said that potatoes have been nted on Mars, but this im has not been confirmed, so I am not very sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, team leader Fang continued, ¡°There has been no news about the OASIS project for a long time.¡± ¡±

    There has been no news for a long time?

    ¡°Hearing this, Jam narrowed her eyes. If the oasis project went smoothly, there would not be no news from ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡±

    Could it be...

    The Oasis project failed?

    ¡°If it really failed, it would not be surprising. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the conditions on Mars were terrible, and they did not have the conditions to survive. ¡±

    It was simply a pipe dream to nt an oasis on Mars!

    ¡°However, ye Zao hadpleted one seemingly impossible mission after another, creating one miracle after another. Before confirming the situation, Jam could not easily make a conclusion. ¡±

    What if ye Zao made another reversal?

    ¡°Are you familiar with the person in charge of the Oasis Project?¡±Jam asked.

    ¡°Not really.¡±Team leader Fang shook his head.

    ¡°He was from Area B, so all the news was just hearsay. Yu Zifei, Cen He, and the others were praised so highly, so how could he have the chance to get in touch with them? ¡±

    ¡°Jam took out a check and said, ¡°Check all these things out, and this check is all yours.¡± ¡±

    Team leader Fang nced at it.

    ¡°Ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million... ¡±

    It was a total of seven figures!

    It was close to his annual sry at the Cen family¡¯s experimental base!

    This money was enough to cover all the expenses of raising a small family outside.

    ¡°Team leader Fang¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jam. I will definitely not disappoint your expectations.¡± ¡±

    Jam nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I believe in team leader Fang¡¯s ability.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Jam continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak,¡±team leader Fang said. ¡±

    ¡°Jam said, ¡°What about Liu Yuan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Jam had only gotten a partial understanding of Liu Yuan¡¯s situation from the information. ¡±

    He was afraid that there would be some mistakes.

    But team leader Fang was different. Team leader Fang and Liu Yuan were colleagues from the same base. He could get to Know Liu Yuan more directly.

    ¡°Team leader Fang said, ¡°Although Liu Yuan is also professor Feng¡¯s disciple, there are still some differences between her and Gu si. ¡°Liu Yuan was born with real roots. I think you¡¯d better not waste your time with her!¡±Not to mention that Liu Yuan¡¯s grandfather was a veteran, just based on the fact that Liu Yuan broke up with her ex-boyfriend because he had a quarter of the Japanese bloodline, it could be seen that Liu Yuan would never do anything to let down the CEN base. ¡±

 Chapter 1744

    Chapter 1744: 359: The Almighty Miss Ye! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Different backgrounds, different circumstances. ¡±

    Gu Si and Liu Yuan could not bepared.

    ¡°It seemed that there was no difference in his investigation of Liu Yuan. Jam nodded and continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way first. When you have a clear understanding of the OASIS project, contact me again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Jam took back the check on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Team leader Fang stood up as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Promise I won¡¯t let you and Dr. Cara down. By the way, do you still count on helping me move to C Country?¡±Team leader Fang¡¯s family had many rtives who had settled in C country, therefore, he also wanted to move to C country, but unfortunately, he had never been able to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Jam knew what team leader Fang was thinking. She smiled and said, ¡°Team leader Fang, work hard. I will help you bring up this matter in front of Dr. Cara.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Team leader Fang nodded and bowed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Cami stood up and left.

    ¡°Not long after Cami left, team leader Fang also walked out of the coffee shop. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo took an aircraft carrier to Mars for a trip.

    More than three months had passed. The changes on Mars were not small.

    ¡°As far as the eye could see, it was full of lush greenery. Not far away, there were a few white rabbits running around. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Azure Blue hanging in the sky, others would definitely think that this was a corner of Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei brought ye Zao to tour around and then said, ¡°Oh right, Miss Ye, I¡¯ll bring you to the paddy field to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and followed Cen Jiang¡¯s footsteps.

    The paddy field was quite far from here. They needed to take the Mars carriage.

    ¡°Fifteen minutester, they arrived at an open area. ¡±

    ¡°A total of 10 acres of paddy field had been mined. At this moment, the professor from the University of Agriculture was leading his students to do experiments. These professors and students were like Yu Zifei and the others. They basically went back once a month. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo and the otherse over, the professor immediately brought his students over. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Professor Yin, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all.¡±Professor Yin¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be able to bring them to study on Mars!¡±

    The students behind Professor Yin looked at ye Zao seriously.

    Ye Zao waspletely different from what they had imagined. She was also a little different from what they had seen on television.

    She was very young and very beautiful.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°What is the survival rate and germination rate of the current rice? Have you encountered any thorny problems?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the Professor adjusted his sses out of habit and continued, ¡°The survival rate is currently around 90% , but the germination rate of the seeds is only around 25% .¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°The germination rate is so low?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The professor nodded. ¡°Currently, we are looking for the reason.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°The survival rate is around 90% . This means that the climate on Mars ispletely adapted to the growth of rice. The germination rate is not up to the standard. Is it because of the seeds? How many seeds have you brought up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A total of 51 types,¡±the professor replied. ¡°These varieties are the best of the best. Under normal circumstances, the germination rate is more than 99% !¡± ¡±

    The things that could carry sparks were all carefully selected.

    Ye Zao¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Bring over some samples of each variety.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The professor immediately asked the student to bring over the samples of the seeds.

    ¡°Soon, the student returned with the samples. ¡°Miss Ye, here you are.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zao took the samples.

    The student nced at ye Zao.

    They felt that ye Zao was different again.

    They thought that ye Zao was just a big shot in science and technology. They didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to know so much about nts.

    ¡°Where is theboratory?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±The professor made a ¡°Please¡±gesture.

    Ye Zao followed the professor¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at theboratory. ¡±

    Ye Zao took out some samples and did some experiments.

    ¡°She was wearing a whiteb coat specially designed for experiments. She had a serious look on her face, and her every move exuded a unique charm. ¡±

    The students followed her around to take notes.

    ¡°They were clearly around the same age. In fact, she was a few years younger than many of the students, but she gave people the impression that she was a teacher. ¡±

    This kind of attitude was emitted from her bones.

    ¡°There was no way to replicate it, much less imitate it. ¡±

    ¡°Three hourster, ye Zao came to a conclusion, ¡°The germination rate is the problem of the seeds. I¡¯ve just looked at them. These seeds all have amon feature. Their embryos and endosperm are dyed in the same color. ¡°Mars is still different from Earth. On Earth, the germination rate is as high as 99% , but on Mars, it may not be possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the professor nodded. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Change the seeds,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±the professor continued, ¡°By the way, Miss Ye, if the germination rate is reduced because of the embryo and endosperm staining, then we need to change the ordinary seeds.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°If the seeds still don¡¯t work, we¡¯ll look for other problems.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After looking at the paddy fields, Ye Zao was ready to go back. ¡±

    Just as he got off the Mars rover.

    ¡°CEN he carried a basket of potatoes and ran over excitedly. ¡°Miss Ye, Miss Ye! Look at our bumper harvest! It¡¯s only 30% of thend, but we¡¯ve already collected more than 1,300 catties of potatoes!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The yield is so high?¡±Ye Zao was also a little surprised.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, on a very fertilend, one Mu ofnd could at most hold 4,500 catties of potatoes. ¡±

    ¡°This was only 30% of thend, and the yield was more than double that on earth! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Cen he smiled and said, ¡°Not only is the yield high, but the texture of this potato is also very good! When you go back, remember to bring some for them to taste.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, picked up a potato, and looked at it carefully. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of the difference in the soil, the potatoes grown on Mars not only had a high yield, but their appearance was also somewhat different from the potatoes grown on earth. ¡±

    Just the size alone was several timesrger than a normal potato!

    ¡°The potatoes on earth were yellow in color, while the potatoes on Mars were close to white in color. They looked dainty and very good-looking. ¡±

    ¡°When they went back, cen he packed a few baskets for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, Miss Ye, can you help me send this to my parents?¡±Yu Zifei handed ye Zao a cell phone and continued, ¡°This contains the video I sent to my parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Due to work, Yu Zifei had not been back for more than two months. ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo took the phone.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°By the way, Miss Ye, the password is 087566.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ...

    Saturday.

    ¡°As usual, Gu si sent her sister to the tutoring ss to learn dance. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she sent her sister to the tutoring ss, an unfamiliar male voice sounded from behind her, ¡°Miss Gu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu si frowned slightly. She turned around and saw a blond-haired, blue-eyed face. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Professor Feng, Gu Si wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this person. ¡±

    Gam!

    ¡°Professor Feng had lost Europa because of Gam, so Gu si didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gam. She turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Gam immediately chased after her. ¡°Miss Gu, Can we talk privately?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1745

    ¡°Chapter 1745: 360: once the Great Scorch is done, he will be sent to prison immediately! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Talk alone?

    Talk alone about what?

    ¡°Professor Feng and director Ma had sacrificed their lives in Europa. At this time, Jam came knocking on his door. It was obvious why he was here. ¡±

    ¡°Gu si said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Gu, do you have a misunderstanding about me?¡±Jam continued, ¡°I will only take ten minutes of your time. If you still feel that there is nothing to talk about with me after ten minutes, I will leave immediately.¡± ¡±

    Gu Si nced at Jam. There were so many people here. It wouldn¡¯t look good if she continued to be in a stalemate with Jam.

    Jam immediately made a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    Gu Si raised her foot and walked forward.

    Jam followed Gu Si¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked to the cafe next door and found a seat to sit down.

    The waiter went forward to order.

    Gu Si looked up. ¡°A ss of lemonade will do.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she looked at Jam. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡±

    Jam ordered a cup of coffee and smiled. ¡°Professor Feng has often mentioned you in front of us before. She said that you are the foundation she is most proud of.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Gu Si smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you for thepliment. But you must have heard wrongly. The foundation that the teacher is most proud of is Liu Yuan.¡±

    Gu Si knew her own strength very well. She was not the kind of person who could not find her own strength just because someoneplimented her.

    ¡°Although professor Feng also appreciated her, he was still far from Liu Yuan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Gu is too modest,¡±Jam continued, ¡°Professor Feng has indeed mentioned you many times in front of me. She also said that it was her greatest regret that you did not go to C Nation with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu si chuckled, ¡°Is that your real goal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If professor Feng had really said that, his target should have been Liu Yuan, not her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Because teacher Feng was sacrificed, no one in C Nation has mastered the light speed technology, so you came to find me? Why, do I look like the kind of person who is prone to betrayal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam took a sip of coffee to ease the awkwardness, ¡°No, you misunderstood.¡± ¡±

    Gu Si kept a smile on her face. ¡°Misunderstanding? Then why did youe here? To have coffee with me?¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Gu, we came to find you to make professor Feng Feel at ease.¡±Jam paused and continued, ¡°After all, you were the disciple that Professor Feng missed the most before he left for Europe.¡± ¡±

    These words were too perfect to pick out any mistakes.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not the only disciple that teacher Feng Misses, am I? Have you gone to look for Liu Yuan?¡±Gu Si asked. ¡±

    ¡°Jam smiled. ¡°Miss Gu, not everyone is worthy of me looking for them personally!¡± ¡±

    This meant that Liu Yuan was not as good as Gu si.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would definitely be very happy to hear this. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si was the same. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She said in a ttered manner, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Jam.¡± ¡±

    Gam observed the change in Gu Si¡¯s expression without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Seeing the ttered look in Gu Si¡¯s eyes, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Gam¡¯s face. ¡±

    He had thought that there was something different about Gu si.

    It turned out that she was just like everyone else.

    That cold look just now was just an act.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±gam continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that Miss GU holds a high position in Professor Feng¡¯s heart. It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just passing on Professor Feng¡¯s meaning. Miss Gu, professor Feng sincerely hopes that you can go to C Nation to develop yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Jam paused, then she added, ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t worry. After you arrive in C Nation, we¡¯ll definitely not mistreat you. The treatment we¡¯ll give you will definitely surpass that of Hua Nation. ¡°Oh right, this is the ce our doctor arranged for you to stay. Do you think you¡¯re satisfied?¡± ¡±

    Jam took out a document and ced it in front of Gu si.

    ¡°Gu Si flipped through it, and the smile in her eyes became more and more obvious. ¡±

    ¡°Jam narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Miss Gu, this vi has a total of more than a thousand square meters. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for your family to live in it. In addition, we¡¯ve also arranged for a servant, a driver, and a chef for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For someone like Gu Si, having a servant, a driver, and a chef was an unimaginable life. ¡±

    The current gu si must be bursting with joy!

    ¡°There was a saying in China that went, ¡°If you fly on a branch, you be a Phoenix.¡±. ¡±

    This saying was very suitable for the current gu si.

    ¡°Gu Si nodded, she continued, ¡°Then what about my family? The reason why you came to find me, you should have a clear understanding of my situation, right? I¡¯m the eldest sister at home. My parents, including my younger siblings, all live with me. I Can¡¯t abandon them and go live in C country alone.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1746

    Chapter 1746: 360: Great Scorch will be sent to prison! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The corners of Jam¡¯s mouth twitched, then she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Gu. We will take your family over and let your younger brothers and sisters attend the best schools in China. As for your parents, as long as they are willing, we will give them the most decent jobs. If they¡¯re not willing, then they can live a good life at home. As for food, clothing, and transportation, they don¡¯t have to worry about it, much less you, Miss Gu.¡± ¡±

    Could China give gu si everything that he had given her?

    Gu Si was a nobody in China.

    ¡°A family of five lived in a crowded two-bedroom living room. They couldn¡¯t even solve the simple housing problem, let alone the servants. ¡±

    It was obvious what Gu Si would choose.

    Gu Si nodded. ¡°What about nationality?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Jam smiled. ¡°Please rest assured, Miss Gu. We will arrange for your entire family to have C nationality, and it will be a high-ss surname.¡± ¡±

    C country was a country with a distinct ss system.

    ¡°It was divided into high-ss, middle-ss, and equivalent surnames. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, Chinese immigrants would be discriminated against if they did not have a high-ss surname in C country, but it was different if they had a high-ss surname. ¡±

    ¡°With a high-ss family name, they would be highly respected no matter where they went. ¡±

    ¡°This was the reason why many people not only immigrated to country C, but also changed their names! ¡±

    ¡°In front of this monstrous power, what was the big deal about changing their family name? ¡±

    Gu Si looked up at Jam. ¡°Then what family name does Mr. Jam intend to give me?¡±

    ¡°¡±Davis,¡±Jam said. ¡±

    ¡°Davis was the tenth mostmon surname in C nation. Although it was not ranked first among the top ten mostmon surnames, it was still not bad to be ranked tenth. After all, this was a surname that even a daughter could not exchange for. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You mean, I will be called Gu Si Davis from now on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jam nodded. The sarcasm in her eyes became more and more obvious.

    ¡°Although Jam had met many people who changed their surnames for the sake of power, it was the first time she had met someone like Gu si. ¡±

    Many people would pretend to feel ufortable for a while when they talked about changing their surnames.

    But what about Gu Si?

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even frown, let alone feel ufortable. ¡±

    It seemed that his judgment wasn¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°Like master, like disciple. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si maintained her smile and continued, ¡°By the way, did Mr. Jam ask Liu Yuan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam stopped smiling. ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯ve already told you that Liu Yuan is not worthy of me doing this for her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you not worthy or do you not dare?¡±Gu Si looked at Jam.

    ¡°Jam did not reject Gu Si¡¯s words. She took out a pen and handed it to Gu si. ¡°Miss Gu, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem, just sign it.¡± ¡±

    Gu Si took the pen and lowered her head to sign the document.

    ¡°Looking at Gu Si who was writing with her head lowered, the corners of Jam¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud smile. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had hit a wall with Feng Qi¡¯s mother, it was much easier for Gu si than he had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°After a few seconds, Gu si signed the document and handed it to Jam. ¡±

    ¡°Jam took the document with a smile. ¡°Miss gu is more reasonable than I thought. If everyone in China was like Miss Gu...¡±she had barely finished her sentence when.., the rest of the sentence was stuck in her mouth. She couldn¡¯t say anything. In an instant, Jam¡¯s face turned very ugly. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si didn¡¯t sign her name on the signature page at all. Instead, she signed four words in a straight line: ¡±

    Despicable and Shameless!

    ¡°Fortunately, Jam had studied Chinese before and was quite good at it. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would have been fooled by Gu si today! ¡±

    ¡°Jam looked up at Gu si. ¡°Miss Gu, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, Gu si still had a smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Jam? Is Something Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is this your signature?¡±Jam handed the document over and pointed at the signature, her face full of anger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You mean this? This is an adjective and an idiom.¡±Gu si continued, ¡°It¡¯s used to be of poor quality, regardless of shame. It¡¯s a derogatory term.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know what it means!¡±Jam continued, ¡°I want to know what miss gu means now!¡± ¡±

    Gu Si drank a mouthful of lemonade. ¡°It means it literally! Don¡¯t you think that this sentence is very appropriate to describe your country?¡±

    ¡°Jam held back the anger in her heart and forced out a smile. ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m joking! Who¡¯s joking around with you!¡±Gu si continued, ¡°Does Mr. Jam think that this word is inappropriate?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1747

    ¡°Chapter 1747: 360: once the burning sun strikes, you¡¯ll be sent to prison! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Gu si continued, ¡°Then what do you think of the idiom ¡®flies ensnare dogs¡¯?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Gu!¡±Jam said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m seriously informing you now. Please be more serious. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Some opportunities onlye once. Once you miss it, there won¡¯t be a second time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ha,¡±gu si snorted. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to see how impolite you are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jam narrowed her eyes, which were filled with ayer of hostility. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si was about 1.65 meters tall. Facing the tall and strong Jam, she was still a little stunned. If Jam really hit someone, she wouldn¡¯t be Jam¡¯s match. Fortunately, this was a coffee shop.., gam probably wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Gam Smith, this is China. If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, you can forget about walking out of China!¡±Gu Si stood up from her chair. Although she wasn¡¯t as tall as Gam.., her aura didn¡¯t lose out to Gam at all.., ¡°Although I, Gu Si, am not born into a proper family, nor am I more politically aware than Liu Yuan, I know one thing! I can not betray my country or my team at any time! I am not only a Chinese in this life, but I will also be a Chinese in my next life and my next life! Do you know what it is like to poach someone? It is called the behavior of a viin! With a viin like you in C Nation, no wonder you have never been able to develop!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si loved her country very much. Although she was not Liu Yuan and was not as outstanding as Liu Yuan, one day, she and Liu Yuan would be equally matched. ¡±

    That was:

    A patriotic heart.

    She was very d that she could be born in a loving and powerful country.

    ¡°At the moment, China was in the midst of development. As the son and daughter of China, Gu Si was very d that she could contribute to the great rejuvenation of her country. At such a time, how could she betray her country? ! ¡±

    ¡°Jam was really provoked. His eyes were red, the veins on his face were bulging, and he was so angry that his whole body was trembling. ¡±

    He had never thought that one day he would be fooled by a Chinese.

    ¡°At this time, Jam could not control herself. She raised her hand and was about to hit Gu si. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Jam¡¯s raised right hand, Gu Si was stunned. She had never thought that Jam would attack in public! ¡±

    ¡°Jam was taller than her, stronger than her, and stronger than her. ¡±

    ¡°It was over, it was over. This time, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. ¡±

    ¡°There should be surveince cameras in this coffee shop, right? ¡±

    Gu Si was already thinking of calling the police.

    ¡°One second, two seconds. ¡±

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute, but the p that she had imagined did not fall. ¡±

    Gu Si opened her eyes and saw that a slender figure had appeared beside her.

    ¡°It was a very simple white shirt and ck pants. Her long hair was tied up into a bun and tied at the back of her head, revealing a fair and beautiful swan neck. The second button of her shirt was not buttoned, and one could vaguely see the beautifully curved corbone hidden in the cor, looking up from the corbone, one would see a thin chin, dark red lips, a fair and jade-like oval face, a high nose bridge that was as sharp as a knife, and a pair of soul-captivating Phoenix eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Her eyebrows were like a painting, and she was devastatingly beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Si was stunned at first, then a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said in surprise, ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao pinched Jam¡¯s hand and twisted it hard. Then, he used force and pressed Jam¡¯s head on the coffee table. ¡±

    The whole process was so cool that it made people want to scream.

    ¡°Jam was stunned. Stars appeared in front of her eyes, and she wanted to break free from ye Zao¡¯s confinement, but she could not use any strength. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was Jam a technologist, she was also a martial arts practitioner. She had not met an opponent for so many years, but today, she was actually pressed down on the coffee table by a little girl! ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace if this were to spread?

    No!

    She could not do this!

    ¡°Jam struggled with all her might, but she still did not move an inch. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held Jam¡¯s head with one hand and lifted the coffee cup on the table with the other. Then, he poured the boiling hot coffee on Jam¡¯s face. ¡°You have such guts? Do you really think that there is no one else in China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jam shrieked from the scalding coffee.

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and looked at Gu si. ¡°Call the police.¡±

    ¡°Gu Si was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly took out her phone and called the police. ¡°Yes, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    The police arrived very quickly and brought the three of them to the police station.

    ¡°Jam¡¯s nationality was in country C, and Gu Si was from the research base in China. Jam couldn¡¯t poach her, so she attacked Gu si. This was a very serious international problem. Facing Jam, it would be a prison sentence. ¡±

 Chapter 1748

    Chapter 1748: 360: Great Scorch will make a move and send you straight to jail! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aftering out of the police station, Gu Si looked at ye scorch. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you for today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Scorch¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°If it were anyone else today, I wouldn¡¯t have stood by and watched.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Scorch looked at Gu si and continued, ¡°Worker Gu, you¡¯ve made my eyes light up today. There will be a reward for your efforts. If you persevere, your future will definitely be bright!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ye Zhuo had noticed Jiam and gu si the moment they came in. He hadn¡¯t said anything all this while because he wanted to see what Gu Si would choose. ¡±

    ¡°Jiam¡¯s treatment was very good. Very few people could resist that kind of temptation, but Gu Si had done it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Gu!¡±Gu Si was very excited and bowed to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Work hard.¡±Ye Zao patted Gu si on the shoulder and turned to leave.

    ¡°Gu Si looked at ye Zao¡¯s back, her eyes full of determination. ¡±

    ¡°She would definitely work hard and not let ye Zao Down. For a moment, Gu Si was filled with hope for the future. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Jam had never thought that because of Gu Si¡¯s matter, he would be sent to prison! ¡±

    He never thought that he would fall into the hands of a Chinese.

    Jam knocked on the iron window.

    ¡°I want to see mywyer!¡±

    Dr. Cara must have a way to get him out!

    Definitely!

    ¡°On the other side, when Tina brought Feng Ying to China, she received the news that Jam was in prison. ¡±

    Tina frowned.

    How could this be?

    ¡°She had only been away for a few days, how could Jam go in? ¡±

    ¡°In this situation, Tina could not go directly to the prison to visit Jam. She could only ask Cara. ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of theputer screen, Cara lit a cigar and said slowly, ¡°I already know about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cara had many spies. Almost as soon as Jam went in, Cara received the information. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What should I do now?¡±Tina continued, ¡°Do I need to bail Jam out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being.¡±Cara flicked the ashes on the cigar. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for Roger toe over. You and Roger can cooperate with each other for the rest of the matters.¡±

    Tina frowned slightly. ¡°What about Jam?¡±

    ¡°To Cara, Jam was already a useless pawn. However, she still had to do enough to maintain her reputation. She could not leave any evidence behind. ¡±

    ¡°Ca looked up at Tina, then, she said, ¡°Jam and you are both my right-hand men. Naturally, I will not abandon him. Don¡¯t worry, I will do everything I can to save him. ¡°The most important thing for you and Roger now is to bring back the National Treasures of the Song dynasty and Gu Si.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tina nodded.

    ¡°After hanging up the video, Tina closed herputer and went to Feng Ying¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying was on the phone with her friends in China. When she saw Tinaing over, she immediately hung up the phone and looked back at Tina. ¡°Miss Tina.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tina nodded. ¡°When are you going to visit your grandmother, Miss Feng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure,¡±Tina continued, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Whether or not Miss Feng can take the position of vice-minister of the International Fashion Department will depend on your performance this time.¡± ¡±

    The Minister of the International Fashion Department?

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Tina, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get the Jade.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tina nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Ying continued, ¡°But Miss Tina, are you really sure that my grandmother has the Jade?¡± ¡±

    She grew up in front of the olddy and had never heard of any national treasure of the Song dynasty.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying nodded. ¡°As long as you¡¯re sure that there¡¯s such a thing.¡±

    ¡°The olddy only had one granddaughter. Not to mention the National Treasure of the Song dynasty, as long as she wanted it, even if she wanted the olddy¡¯s life, the olddy would give it to her with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°Although the National Treasure of the Song dynasty sounded quite valuable, Feng Ying never cared about money. She only wanted to enter the international fashion department and be the leader of the International Fashion Department. It was her lifelong dream! ¡±

    ¡°As long as Ca could make her a deputy minister, she was willing to do anything! ¡±

    ¡°Early the next morning, Feng Ying arrived at the vi with bags of nutritional products. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Feng Ying, Auntie Wu thought she was seeing things! ¡±

    This!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This is Feng Ying!

    Why Is Feng Ying Back?

    ¡°Feng Ying didn¡¯te back to fight for the property, did she? ¡±

    What should she do now?

    Wu¡¯s face turned pale!

    ¡°What are you waiting for! Where is my grandmother?¡±Feng Ying looked up at the vi.

 Chapter 1749

    ¡°Chapter 1749: 360: Great Scorch, sent straight to jail! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Auntie Wu finally reacted and said with a smile, ¡°So the eldest miss is back! Pleasee in, the olddy hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying nodded and went in with Auntie Wu.

    ¡°Yang Ting was sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. When she saw Auntie Wue back with a person, she asked curiously, ¡°Mom, is there a guest in the house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What nonsense are you spouting! This is the olddy¡¯s granddaughter!¡±After saying that, she looked at Feng Ying with a smile. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t mind her. This is my daughter, Yang Ting!¡± ¡±

    Yang Ting waspletely dumbfounded!

    Didn¡¯t they say that the olddy¡¯s granddaughter was overseas?

    Why was she back?

    Why was she back at this time?

    Was she back to snatch the property?

    Feng Ying frowned slightly. ¡°Why do I feel that the two of you treat this ce as your own home?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no!¡±Auntie Wu quickly exined, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We have no such intention! It¡¯s the olddy who is afraid of the dark and loneliness. That¡¯s why she asked the three of us to move in and live with her! ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll move out immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying continued, ¡°I¡¯lle back to apany Grandma in the future and be filial to her. You guys should move back quickly!¡± ¡±

    The Feng family¡¯s vi was not for the servants to live in!

    ¡°Feng Ying was the olddy¡¯s granddaughter and the owner of the family. At this moment, even if Auntie Wu was unwilling, she could only nod her head. ¡°Alright, eldest miss, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, we will move out immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Ting stood at the side, feeling extremely ufortable. She had thought that she would be able to turn things around this time and be the eldest miss of a rich family! ¡±

    Who would have thought!

    Who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear out of nowhere.

    ¡°This Feng Ying was really shameless. Usually, she did note out to show filial piety. Seeing that the old woman was about to die, she came out to fight for the family property! ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it disgusting?

    ¡°¡±Move out today!¡±Feng Ying¡¯s face was stern as she sized up Wu Sao and her daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking! A servant is a servant, and you want to be a Phoenix on the branch? You¡¯re daydreaming! You don¡¯t even have the slightest self-awareness! ¡°My Grandmother has me, her biological granddaughter. No one can take advantage of this!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Miss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll move out today!¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying nced at Auntie Wu and turned to walk upstairs.

    ¡°Looking at Feng Ying¡¯s back leaving, Yang Ting was extremely ufortable. She walked to Auntie Wu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mom! What should we do now? Are We really going to move out?¡±The fat that was in her mouth was snatched away just like that, yang Ting was really unwilling! ¡±

    ¡°¡±If we don¡¯t move, can we still stay here?¡±Auntie Wu¡¯s face was also filled with depression. She continued, ¡°Quickly go and greet your father! Let him be mentally prepared!¡± ¡±

    Yang Ting nodded and could only nod.

    Her mother was right. This was the Feng family. They couldn¡¯t just stay here!

    Feng Ying came to the third floor and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect someone toe so early, but no one answered for a long time. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Feng Ying found the key and was ready to open the door that the door opened from the inside.

    ¡°It had been decades since theyst met. The olddy seemed to have aged a lot. If she hadn¡¯t grown up in front of the olddy, Feng Ying wouldn¡¯t dare to recognize her. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe that this was the grandmother who had raised her since she was young.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Grandma,¡±Feng Ying said with a choked voice. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Feng Ying who was standing in front of her, the olddy was a little stunned. ¡°You, you, you are Xiao Ying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me! Grandma, I¡¯m Xiao Ying!¡±Feng Ying cried out in pain, she hugged the olddy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have note back to see you for so long! Grandma, I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    The scene of the grandfather and grandson meeting was a little touching.

    The olddy¡¯s face was also full of tears.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±After a long while, the olddy finally controlled her emotions and continued, ¡°Xiao Ying, you¡¯re not going to C country this time, right?¡± ¡±

    Not going to C Country?

    How could that be!

    ¡°Feng Ying continued, ¡°Grandma, I came back to take you there to enjoy life together. My mother has left, and you¡¯re the only family I have now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the olddy¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you are going back to C Nation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying nodded. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t leave you alone this time. I will take you back with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can go.¡±The olddy withdrew her hand. ¡°Just pretend that I never had a granddaughter like you!¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Feng Ying was stunned. She thought that Feng Qi¡¯s saying that the olddy didn¡¯t want to go to C country was just an excuse. She didn¡¯t expect that the olddy really didn¡¯t want to go! ¡±

 Chapter 1750

    Chapter 1750: 360: Great Scorch goes to jail! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At the same time, Tina¡¯s voice came through the earpiece. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Ying narrowed her eyes, she immediately changed her words, ¡°Grandma, if you don¡¯t want to go to country C, then I won¡¯t go either. I¡¯ll stay at home to apany you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be like my mother and let you stay in China alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She continued, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true! Grandma, when have I ever lied to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±What did people fear most when they were old? Loneliness, of course! The olddy was relieved when she saw that Feng Ying was willing to stay in China. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the olddy seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Feng Ying and continued, ¡°You have to promise me one more condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, please say that as long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy continued, ¡°You have to promise me that you will never leave China! You can not betray China! You are born a Chinese, and you will die a Chinese soul!¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying hesitated.

    ¡°After a moment, she said, ¡°Okay Grandma, I Promise You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then swear,¡±the olddy looked at Feng Ying and said, ¡°If you follow in your mother¡¯s footsteps, you will be struck by lightning!¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying was forced into a corner by the olddy. She could only raise her fingers and swear.

    What was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°It was already the twenty-first century, and the city had installed lightning rods. Could she really be struck by lightning? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Feng Ying swear, the olddy was finally satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying smiled and said, ¡°Grandmother, are you relieved now? By the way, are you up now? I¡¯ll help you freshen up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The olddy nodded.

    ¡°Feng Ying followed the olddy into the house and helped the olddy change her clothes, wash her face, andb her hair. ¡±

    The 89-year-old olddy¡¯s hair was almostpletely white. Feng Ying held the olddy¡¯s hair and felt a little sad.

    ¡°After all, the olddy was the one who raised her single-handedly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, you were the one whobed my hair when I was young. Now it¡¯s finally my turn tob your hair,¡±feng ying continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t made any great achievements overseas, and I¡¯ve been too ashamed toe back to see you. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry, Wang Hu, I¡¯ll never leave you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying didn¡¯t lie.

    ¡°All these years, she had always been the same. If Feng Qi hadn¡¯t sent her money, she wouldn¡¯t even have been able to maintain her basic food and clothing. ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have talent in design, but that shecked talent and appreciation. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Therefore, this time, she must seize the opportunity and seize it well. Only when she stood high up could she see far ahead. When she became a high-ranking official, she wouldn¡¯t have to look at others. ¡±

    The olddy sighed. ¡°The past is in the past. It will get better in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Feng Ying smiled at herself in the mirror and said, ¡°By the way, grandma, Can I use this clip to clip your hair? Or this one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Any one will do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then this one.¡±Feng Ying picked up a red flower-shaped hair clip and said, ¡°I think this red one suits your skin color best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was a beauty when she was young. Although she was old now, her temperament was still there. ¡±

    ¡°Beauty lies in the bones, not in the skin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The olddy nodded. ¡°Xiao Ying, what¡¯s that on Your Ear?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Headphones, listening to music,¡±Feng Ying exined. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°In order to avoid suspicion from the olddy, Feng Ying took off her headphones and continued, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not listening to music anymore. I¡¯ll apany you to have a good chat and make up for the past ten years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy continued, ¡°Xiao Ying, have you had a family overseas these years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Feng Ying continued, ¡°You¡¯re my only grandmother. If I had a family outside, how could I not inform you?¡± ¡±

    Marriage was no longer popr among young people in the west.

    They lived together and solved each other¡¯s biological needs. There were no financial disputes and no children.

    Feng Ying liked this kind of life very much.

    ¡°She did not like being tied down and did not like children. Other than pursuing her ideals, this was also the reason why she had always lived abroad. ¡±

    ¡°You are not young anymore. Why don¡¯t Grandma Get Someone to help you look for someone?¡±The olddy continued.

    ¡°¡±No need, grandma. I just want to be filial to you now. I don¡¯t want to think about anything else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the olddy¡¯s mouth was full of smiles. She continued, ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between being in a rtionship and being filial. If you have this intention, grandma will be satisfied.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1751

    ¡°Chapter 1751: 360: Great Burning, sent straight to jail! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After chatting about some other things, Feng Ying¡¯s eyes rolled around andnded on the olddy¡¯s wrist, she smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, the Jade bracelet on your hand is really beautiful! The color is also not bad. Nowadays, it¡¯s rare to see such good jade abroad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy reached out and took the bracelet off. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t need to wear these things anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I remember this is your favorite bracelet. I Can¡¯t take away someone¡¯s love! By the way, I heard that you have a piece of in jade, right?¡± ¡±

    The in jade was a family heirloom of the Feng family. It had been passed down from the hands of the Feng family¡¯s old master for more than a thousand years.

    ¡°The olddy rarely mentioned the in jade to others, but Feng Ying was not an outsider. ¡±

    ¡°Your mother told you about it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Feng Ying nodded. ¡°My mother said that the in jade is quite magical, so I¡¯m a little curious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy continued, ¡°I do have this in jade that was passed down from your great-grandfather, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s magical or not.¡± ¡±

    So there really was one!

    ¡°Then can you let me see it?¡±Feng Ying continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The olddy stood up from the chair and walked into the room.

    Feng Ying Tiptoed as she looked at the olddy¡¯s back. Her eyes were full of scheming light.

    It was too easy!

    She did not expect the olddy to be so gullible!

    ¡°In a moment, the olddy walked out of the room with a box in her hand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, is Suyu Inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The olddy nodded and reached out to open the box.

    ¡°As soon as she opened a crack, a bright light leaked out from inside, which was unusually dazzling. ¡±

    ¡°After the lid was opened, a piece of jade that waspletely green could be seen lying inside the box. It was rectangr and not big, about the length of an index finger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is the in jade,¡±the olddy said. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. She wanted to reach out to pick up the in jade, but was stopped by the olddy. ¡°This in jade is different from ordinary jade. Don¡¯t touch it with your hand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Feng Ying withdrew her hand and continued, ¡°Grandma, I like the Jade too much. Can you give it to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re my only granddaughter. Who else can I give it to if not you?¡±The olddy smiled and said, ¡°But now is not the time. I still have to examine you for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying hugged the olddy¡¯s arm and began to act coquettishly. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±After all, she was the granddaughter that she had raised by herself, so the olddy was still very assured of Feng Ying. ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed. ¡±

    ¡°During this half a month, the old and the Young had a period of happiness. In the past half a month, Feng Ying did not mention the jade again, which made the olddy let down her guard, she was going to give Su Yu to Feng Ying in the next few days. ¡±

    ¡°She was old and could close her eyes at any time. Su Yu was such an important thing, so she could not lose it. It was better to give it to Feng Ying earlier. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was watering the flowers while thinking about something, with a faint smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Ying¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the back of the olddy watering the flowers in front, Feng Ying walked to the corner and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Miss Tina.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Feng, we can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Tina, I know you¡¯re very anxious, but you can¡¯t be in such a hurry. My grandmother has promised to leave Suyu to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring Suyu back to China as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    The olddy was about to go back to the house to discuss the matter of Suyu with Feng Ying when she heard Feng Ying¡¯s voice on the phone.

    There seemed to be something wrong with her voice.

    The olddy held her breath and listened to their conversation.

    ¡°¡±Miss Tina, my grandmother is a very trustworthy person. Besides, I¡¯m her only granddaughter. Who else can she give her jade to besides me? ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee the exact time, but I can guarantee that as soon as I get the Jade, I¡¯ll send it to you immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing this, the olddy was stunned and her face turned pale. ¡±

    She did not expect that Feng Ying had been acting with her for the past few days.

    She also did not expect that Feng Ying had been in contact with C Nation.

    ¡°Now, it seemed that Gam hade for the jade. ¡±

    It seemed that there must be other secrets hidden in the jade.

    ¡°Otherwise, the people of C Nation would not try so hard to get the jade. ¡±

    No!

    She could not let the jade fall into the hands of these pirates.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the olddy took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. She walked upstairs and took out the jade from her bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°After taking out the jade, the olddy went downstairs. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Ying had just finished her phone call. Seeing that the olddy looked like she was going out, she asked, ¡°Grandmother, are you going out? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±The olddy smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a walk. You Don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying just happened to have her own little n, so she said, ¡°Okay, then you be careful on the road. If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The olddy nodded.

    ¡°After the olddy left, Feng Ying went to the olddy¡¯s bedroom and rummaged through the cabs to find something. ¡±

    Tina could not wait any longer!

    ¡°Therefore, she had to steal the jade. ¡±

    ¡°On this side, the olddy came to the entrance of the CEN family¡¯s experimental base. Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by the security team. ¡°Please Show me your identification.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy raised her head to look at the security team. ¡°My surname is Feng, and I¡¯m Feng Qi¡¯s mother. I want to see your Miss Ye. Please tell her that I have an important matter to look for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that it was professor Feng¡¯s mother, the head of the guards did not dare to be careless. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and inform her right away.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1752

    ¡°Chapter 1752: 361: unexpected reversal, Feng Ying¡¯s death! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao was wearing an istion suit as he worked in theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°By now, the space-time shuttle had been half-researched and was stuck at the most crucial step. There was still one chip left. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he found a suitable chip, he could activate the shuttle. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±Cen Hu jogged over.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo put down the controller and looked up at Cen Hu.

    ¡°Cen Hu continued, ¡°Miss Ye, Feng Qi¡¯s mother wants to see you.¡± ¡±

    Feng Qi¡¯s mother?

    Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡°Who¡¯s Feng Qi?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Professor Feng.¡±Cen Hu exined, ¡°She said she has something important to ask you.¡± ¡±

    Professor Feng¡¯s mother wants to see her?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at the door.¡±Cen Hu looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°Do you want to see her now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. Although Professor Feng had betrayed the base, it was Feng Qi¡¯s mother standing outside the door. ¡±

    Feng Qi was Feng Qi. These were two different things.

    ¡°The olddy said that she had something important to see her, so there must be something. ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zao spoke, he walked into the preparation room. ¡°Go out and tell the olddy that I¡¯ll be out in five minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Hu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take her to the waiting room first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°On this side, Cen Hu came outside and saw an old man with a head full of silver hair standing there. ¡±

    ¡°The old man looked to be in his eighties or nies. He was leaning on a cane. Perhaps it was because of the death of his daughter in his old age, but the old man had a hunched back. Looking at him like this, it made people feel a little moved. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Old Man.¡±Cen Hu walked in front of the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, Hello.¡±The olddy raised her head to look at Cen Hu. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu was about 1.8 meters tall. He was tall and strong. Standing in front of the olddy, the olddy had to raise her head to look at him. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu said politely, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m Miss Ye¡¯s assistant, Cen Hu. Miss ye is a little busy right now. Please follow me in and wait for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, thank you.¡±The olddy followed Cen Hu¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°The waiting room was inside the base, so it was still some distance to walk over. In order to take care of the olddy, Cen Hu deliberately slowed down his footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy walked and watched along the way. When she remembered that Feng Qi had once worked here, her eyes welled up with tears. ¡±

    ¡°Things are not as they should be. If one wanted to say something, tears would flow first. ¡±

    ¡°If Feng Qi did not do it, he would be like Cen Hu, a member of the Cen family¡¯s base... ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    There were no ifs in this world.

    Feng Qi had already be a traitor and was forever nailed to the pir of shame.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the olddy sighed. ¡±

    ¡°Feeling the change in the olddy¡¯s mood, Cen Hu slowed down and lowered his head to ask, ¡°Old Lady, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±The olddy wiped her tears and tried her best to squeeze out a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu did not know what to say. He had always been a person who did not know how tofort others, so he could only pretend that he did not see the olddy wiping her tears. ¡±

    ¡°A few minutester, Cen Hu brought the olddy to the waiting room. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was still inside changing into his istion suit and had note out yet.

    ¡°Cen Hu asked someone to pour a cup of tea for the olddy. ¡°Have some tea first. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, young man.¡±The olddy smiled and thanked him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Cen Hu continued, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s side might have to wait a few more minutes beforeing over. It¡¯s been hard on you to wait.¡± ¡±

    The olddy looked at Cen Hu. ¡°It¡¯s not hard on you. It¡¯s fine for me to wait. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±

    ¡°Soon, footsteps could be heard in the air. ¡±

    A slender figure walked in from outside.

    ¡°The crystal lights pulled her figure a little too long. She was not there yet, but her aura was already there, making it hard for others to catch up to her. ¡±

    The olddy narrowed her eyes.

    Cen Hu immediately looked up. ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the figure outside the door appeared in the air and nodded slightly at Cen Hu. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Ye Zhuo walked in front of the olddy and said, ¡°Hello, Old Lady. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo. I heard that you have something to talk to me about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the olddy looked up. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although she was old, her eyes were not blurry. ¡±

    The little girl standing in front of her was about eighteen or neen years old. She had a pretty face and delicate facial features.

    ¡°The Old Lady was born into a prestigious family. In her life, she had seen many famous beauties. ¡±

    But no one had ever made her so stunning!

    Was this the Miss Ye who built the aircraft carrier?

    The olddy was stunned.

    She had to admit that ye Zhuo was very different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°She had thought that Miss Ye was in her twenties or thirties, but she had not expected her to be so young. ¡±

 Chapter 1753

    ¡°Chapter 1753: 361: unexpected reversal, Feng Ying¡¯s death! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Most importantly, although the little girl was young, she exuded a calmness that was not found in people of the same age. ¡±

    She was like a person who had gone through thousands of trials and tribtions.

    ¡°If one had to describe her in four words, it would be ¡ª ¡±

    Unparalleled in the world.

    And it was not an exaggeration at all!

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±The olddy looked at Ye Zhuo and immediately said, ¡°I am Feng Shu jing, also Feng Qi¡¯s mother. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to meet an old woman like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re too kind, olddy.¡±Ye Zao looked at the olddy and smiled. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, ye Zao had no resistance to two things. ¡±

    One was a kind-looking old man.

    The other was a delicious dessert.

    ¡°Ye Zao was an orphan in his previous life. When he was seven years old, he almost froze to death in the snow. ¡±

    ¡°An olddy picked her up and fed her with warm sugar water, bit by bit. ¡±

    ¡°The sweetness was not just in her taste buds, but in her heart. ¡±

    She would never forget it for the rest of her life.

    ¡°From then on, Ye Zao ate the sweetness like his life depended on it. ¡±

    What made ye Zao Regret was that his grandmother passed away too early. She could not let his grandmother live a happy old age.

    ¡°Ever since his grandmother passed away, ye Zao focused on studying traditional Chinese medicine. Later on, Ye Zao began to develop the time travel device, hoping to use the time travel device to make up for his regret. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, in his previous life, an ident happened halfway through the experiment. ¡±

    Feng Qi¡¯s mother was different from Feng Qi.

    ¡°The olddy had a kind face, and it was obvious that she was a kind-hearted person. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she could not give birth to a good daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the olddy would definitely be able to live a happy old age. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy looked at Ye Zao, and for some reason, her eyes suddenly felt a little sore, she sobbed and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching my daughter well and causing you and the base to be humiliated. I apologize to you, and I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. I just want a peace of mind...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, the olddy bowed to the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, please don¡¯t do this! Feng Qi Is Feng Qi, and you are you. This has nothing to do with you.¡±Ye Zao helped the olddy up and continued, ¡°The dead are dead, and the living are like this. Don¡¯t mention this matter again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy looked at Ye Zao, her eyes red. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that ye Zao would be unusually angry at the mention of Feng Qi again and give her a hard time. After all, Feng Qi had betrayed the base. ¡±

    And Cen Shaoqing was kind to Feng Qi.

    What Feng Qi did was no different from returning kindness with enmity.

    ¡°When the olddy came, she was even prepared for ye Zao to give her a hard time. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not give her a hard time, nor did he take the opportunity to criticize her. ¡±

    Ye Zao was still smiling. It was Feng Qi¡¯s fortune to have a leader like ye Zao.

    ¡°Most importantly, although ye Zao was young, he had a strong aura. One could tell that she was not someone who was easy to deal with. ¡±

    The aircraft carrier was just the beginning.

    ¡°In the future, she would have even greater achievements. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Feng Qi betraying ye Zao was her loss!

    ¡°Seeing the olddy¡¯s face full of tears, ye Zao immediately took out a tissue to wipe her face. ¡°Old Lady, don¡¯t be sad. If you have any difficulties in your life in the future, you cane and find me anytime.¡± ¡±

    The olddy was immediately stunned.

    She felt even more guilty.

    ¡°Although Feng Qi was Feng Qi, she was, after all, Feng Qi¡¯s mother. ¡±

    It was all because she had failed to teach her daughter well that Feng Qi had done such a thing.

    She had let everyone down.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, thank you. You¡¯re a good person and a good leader.¡±The olddy held ye Zao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Qi who doesn¡¯t know how blessed he is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to care for the elderly.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, I heard from Cen Hu that you have something important to look for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The olddy nodded and looked at ye Zao, then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me. Feng Qi¡¯s daughter, my granddaughter, has also embarked on the same path as her mother. My life has been wasted. My daughter is not like my daughter, and my granddaughter is not like my granddaughter...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, the olddy let out a long sigh. ¡±

    She had never thought that she would end up like this in herter years.

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she would not have had to guard Feng Qi all those years ago. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, she became a joke. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the olddy like this, Ye Zao felt a little sorry for her. The olddy was making her grandson happy, but the olddy was crying all day long. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao was not surprised to hear that Feng Ying had also betrayed the base. After Feng Qi betrayed the base, Ye Zao had investigated Feng Qi and her daughter Feng Ying. ¡±

 Chapter 1754

    ¡°Chapter 1754: 361: unexpected reversal, Feng Ying¡¯s death! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Ying lived abroad all year round and was a fashion designer. After Feng Qi defected, Feng Ying entered the International Fashion Department! ¡±

    A discerning person could tell at a nce what was going on inside.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Feng Qi, with Feng Ying¡¯s qualifications, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the international fashion department. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t say anything else...¡±after saying that, the olddy sighed and took out the wooden box from the bag. ¡°Miss Ye, I came here today to give this to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±Ye Zhuo asked curiously.

    ¡°The olddy opened the lid of the wooden box. Just as she opened the lid, a dazzling light poured out from it. ¡°This is the family heirloom of our Feng family.¡± ¡±

    Family Heirloom?

    ¡°Since it was a family heirloom, the olddy should leave it to her descendants. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Leave it to her for what?

    Ye Zhuo suddenly did not understand the olddy¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°After saying this, the olddy continued, ¡°This piece of jade has been passed down in our Feng family for nearly a hundred years. I¡¯m already old and might leave one day. So, Miss Ye, I¡¯ll hand it over to you now.¡± ¡±

    This was the purpose of the olddy¡¯s visit.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up. ¡°Old Lady, I can¡¯t ept such a valuable thing.¡± ¡±

    A family heirloom represented the inheritance of a family. How could she ept such an item.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject it. Listen to Me First.¡±The olddy looked at Ye Zhuo and spoke slowly, as if she was chatting with her family. As they chatted, tears almost burst out of her eyes, ¡°Half a month ago, my granddaughter, Feng Ying, returned. Feng Ying was a child that I raised by myself. Her mother was busy working all day at that time. She was only four months old, and she was already handed over to me to take care of. A child of four months old, and she was still so young. Every night, I had to get up and feed her milk powder... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When she was young, Feng Ying was really cute and very smart. The three-star student awards were stered all over the wall. ¡°When I was young, she was very close to me. For six years in primary school and three years in junior high school, I personally sent her to and from school. ¡°When I was in high school, Feng Qi said that he wanted to train the child¡¯s autonomy, so he sent her to a boarding school. ¡°After she went to boarding school, Feng Ying¡¯s entire personality changed. After she graduated from university, she went abroad to study. Once she went abroad, it was a full ten years. During these ten years, other than voice, video, and phone calls, I had almost no contact with her ¡±

    ¡°¡±God knows, half a month ago, when I saw Feng Yinging back from outside the door, I was so happy. I thought, this child has a grandmother in her heart. She is different from her mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the olddy took out a tissue to wipe her tears, then, she said, ¡°Until this morning, I heard her talking on the phone with someone else, only then did I know her real purpose ofing back to China this time! ¡°She didn¡¯te here to show her filial piety and reunite with me. She came here for Suyu! ¡°I heard her calling Tina on the other end of the phone. Before Feng Qi defected, she also talked to Tina on the phone ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was Tina who asked her to go back to China and take away suyu! ¡°Rather than asking Feng Ying to give the Suyu to C nation, it would be better to let the Suyu y its true role! ¡°Tina is from the research base of C Nation. She must have wanted the Suyu because it contained an unspeakable secret. ¡°Therefore, I want to hand the jade over to you. Take it as myst contribution to China before I Die! ¡°No matter what, I can not stand by and watch her give the thing that belongs to US Chinese to a bunch of pirates!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy stood up and picked up the jade with both hands. She handed it to ye zhuo, ¡°So, Miss Ye, please do not reject me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the olddy was old, her patriotic heart was still young and active! ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she would never betray her country. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to atone for her sins in the twilight of her life, for Feng Qi and her daughter¡¯s sins! ¡±

    ¡°The olddy¡¯s words were moving from the bottom of her heart. Her patriotic fervor was even more admirable. Ye Zhuo stood up and took the wooden box from the olddy with both hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Lady. We will definitely find out the value of the in jade. We will not let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±The olddy wiped her tears.

    ¡°¡±I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for your deep sense of justice.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Your patriotism is worth learning from every Chinese.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy looked at Ye Zhuo, her eyes full of emotion. ¡±

    ¡°The little girl in front of her was a few years younger than Feng Ying, but her words and actions were a few streets ahead of Feng Ying. ¡±

    ¡°If Feng Ying could be half as good as ye Zao, she would not be like this. ¡±

 Chapter 1755

    ¡°Chapter 1755: 361: unexpected reversal, Feng Ying¡¯s death! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first,¡±the olddy continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll get someone to send you back,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need,¡±the olddy refused with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s a driver waiting for me outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll leave a number for you. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, or if you¡¯re bored at home and want to find someone to chat with, you can call me anytime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zhuo spoke, he picked up his notebook and pen from the table and wrote down his phone number to the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy took the notebook with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±

    Ye Zhuo sent the olddy out of the base and watched the car disappear into the air before walking into the base.

    ¡°Ceng Hu followed behind ye Zhuo, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Feng Qi¡¯s mother ispletely different from Feng Qi. I really don¡¯t know why the olddy has a daughter like that! It¡¯s fine if the daughter is like that, but the granddaughter is also like that!¡±Other people had saved the Milky Way in their previous lives, ceng Hu now suspected whether the olddy had destroyed the Milky Way in her previous life! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo thought seriously for a moment. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with Feng Qi¡¯s paternal genes. But it has something to do with the acquired effects.¡±

    Cen Hu nodded.

    On the other side.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Feng family.

    ¡°Feng Ying almost turned the olddy¡¯s room upside down, but she couldn¡¯t find Suyu. ¡±

    Where was Suyu?

    Feng Ying was a little anxious.

    ¡°If she couldn¡¯t find Suyu, how was she going to exin to Tina? ¡±

    ¡°Where did grandma hide the Thing!¡±Feng Ying frowned.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a car engine came from downstairs. ¡±

    Is the olddy back?

    Feng Ying¡¯s eyebrows jumped and she immediately went to the balcony.

    ¡°Sure enough, the olddy was back! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the olddy, Feng Ying immediately ran back to her room and tidied up the things inside. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Feng Ying pretended that nothing had happened and came downstairs. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The olddy nodded.

    ¡°Feng Ying continued, ¡°Grandma, what do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make my best dishes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The olddy nodded.

    ¡°In order to please the olddy, Feng Ying cooked a big table of good dishes that night. She also wanted to ask about the situation of the vegetable jade, but she swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue, not knowing how to say it. ¡±

    Feng Ying grew up by the olddy¡¯s side. She knew that the olddy was not easy to fool.

    But now time was so tight.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, your teeth are not good. Eat more tofu soup. This tofu soup is very delicious.¡±Feng Ying scooped some tofu soup for the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°The tofu soup was sour and spicy, very appetizing. It was very suitable for the elderly with bad teeth. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The olddy nodded and took a bite of the tofu soup.

    ¡°How is it? Do you think it¡¯s Delicious?¡±Feng Ying asked impatiently.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Delicious.¡±The olddy nodded. ¡°Xiao Ying, as long as it¡¯s made by you, I like to eat it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then try this again.¡±Feng Ying picked up some pork stewed noodles for the olddy.

    The noodles and pork were stewed until they were soft and rotten. They melted in the mouth and were very suitable for the elderly.

    And the pork stewed noodles were the dishes of the olddy¡¯s hometown.

    ¡°Feng Ying put food into the olddy¡¯s Bowl and said, ¡°Grandma, do you still remember what day it is Tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The olddy nodded. ¡°Tomorrow is your birthday.¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember! I thought you had forgotten!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy smiled and said, ¡°How could I forget your birthday!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to give me for my birthday?¡±Feng Ying continued to ask.

    ¡°The olddy asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying¡¯s eyes rolled around. ¡°Are you going to give me whatever I want?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The olddy nodded. ¡°You are my only granddaughter. If I don¡¯t give it to you, who else can I give it to? Can I leave it to an outsider?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma!¡±Feng Ying hugged the olddy¡¯s neck intimately and asked tentatively, ¡°Grandma, are you really going to give me anything I Want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±The olddy patted Feng Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°When have I ever lied to You?¡±

    ¡°¡±Then...¡±Feng Ying hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°I, I want the in jade, is that okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±The olddy smiled and said, ¡°That in jade was meant to be kept for you. It doesn¡¯t matter if I give it to you sooner orter. I will give it to you tomorrow on your birthday.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1756

    ¡°Chapter 1756: 361: unexpected reversal, Feng Ying¡¯s death! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Really?¡±Feng Ying was overjoyed.

    She never thought that the olddy would agree to her conditions so easily.

    That¡¯s great!

    That¡¯s really great!

    She wanted to tell Tina the good news immediately.

    The olddy nodded very seriously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, thank you.¡±Feng Ying hugged the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°After getting the jade, she immediately left China. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving C nation for so long, she had wanted to go back a long time ago! ¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡±The olddy patted Feng Ying¡¯s back. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying quickly let go of the olddy and said, ¡°Grandma, I have other things to do. I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯lle back to apany youter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The olddy smiled, but Feng Ying did not notice it. ¡±

    ¡°When Feng Ying¡¯s figurepletely disappeared outside the door, the olddy let out a long sigh. Her family was unfortunate! ¡±

    Feng Ying came to Tina¡¯s residential area and told Tina the good news.

    ¡°Hearing this, Tina was also very excited. ¡°Did your grandmother really say that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Feng Ying nodded. ¡°I am my grandmother¡¯s only granddaughter. If my grandmother didn¡¯t leave anything to me, who else could she have left it to?¡± ¡±

    She had long known that she would definitely not return empty-handed this time!

    ¡°After all, she was the only bloodline that the olddy left in this world! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Feng, when we go back this time, Dr. Cara will definitely reward you well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you reward me or not. I just hope that Dr. Cara will not forget what she promised me in the beginning.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara promised her the position of deputy director of the International Fashion Department.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±Tina smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Cara has always kept her word. She will never go back on her words. Since she has promised you, she will definitely do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Feng Ying continued, ¡°I wille to meet you immediately after I get the Jade Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tina nodded.

    ¡°After Feng Ying left, Tina reported this matter to Dr. Cara. ¡±

    Dr. Cara was also very excited.

    He had a feeling that the jade would definitely bring him an unexpected surprise to C Nation¡¯s science and Technology Industry!

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    ¡°To celebrate Feng Ying¡¯s birthday, the olddy had people buy a lot of props to decorate the living room. ¡±

    ¡°When Feng Ying arrived home at night, she saw the words ¡°Happy Birthday¡±on the wall of the living room and the balloons floating on the roof. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy sat on the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°Happy Birthday, Xiao Ying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, thank you.¡±Feng Ying walked over and hugged the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy sighed and said, ¡°Time flies! I remember when your mother gave you to me, you were just a little old. In the blink of an eye, you are already a big girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng ying sobbed and said, ¡°Grandma, thank you. Thank you for raising me since I was young. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of you in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The olddy nodded. ¡°I believe in you. Okay, let¡¯s go eat first. Today, I asked Auntie Wu to prepare all the dishes that you loved to eat when you were young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The grandfather and grandson walked to the dining room.

    The dishes were still on the thermostat in the kitchen.

    ¡°Feng Ying raised her voice and said, ¡°Auntie Wu, quickly bring the dishes out. We¡¯re ready to eat.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Auntie Wu isn¡¯t here. I¡¯ll go and bring the dishes out,¡±the olddy said lightly. ¡±

    Feng Ying was stunned. ¡°Where did Auntie Wu Go?¡±

    ¡°The olddy continued, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. There are only the two of us at home. I told Auntie Wu to leave work early. Let¡¯s have a good talk. With an outsider here, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Feng Ying smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go serve the dishes! You can rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, I¡¯ll go with you,¡±the olddy said. ¡±

    The grandfather and grandson came to the kitchen to serve the dishes.

    ¡°Soon, the dining table was filled with dishes. ¡±

    They were all Feng Ying¡¯s favorites.

    ¡°And this.¡±The olddy brought a bowl of cooked noodles from the kitchen and opened the lid. ¡°Eat the longevity noodles first.¡±

    ¡°Although it was called longevity noodles, it was actually a bowl of instant noodles. ¡±

    In the middle was a poached egg and a ham sausage.

    This scene made Feng Ying Cry.

    ¡°She remembered that when she was young, she was greedy and wanted to eat instant noodles when she saw other children eating it. However, Feng Qi disliked the fact that instant noodles were junk food and refused to let her eat it. Therefore, the olddy would cook a bowl of instant noodles, i¡¯ll make a bowl of instant noodles. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Feng Ying also most look forward to the birthday time. ¡±

    Ten years!

    Ten years!

    ¡°Even she herself had forgotten her original hobby, but the olddy remembered it. ¡±

 Chapter 1757

    ¡°Chapter 1757: 361: unexpected reversal, Feng Ying¡¯s death! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Ying suddenly felt very sorry for the olddy.

    ¡°The olddy loved her dearly, but after she got the Jade, she was going to leave the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was already eighty-nine years old this year. If she left, how would the olddy live in the future? ¡±

    Was she going to give up the chance to go to C Nation

    No!

    No!

    Joining the International Fashion Department and bing a manager was Feng Ying¡¯s lifelong dream.

    She could not abandon her dream because of an olddy.

    The olddy was already old. How many years could an eighty-nine-year-old old man live?

    But she was different!

    She was only in her early thirties this year. She could not ruin her bright future just because of an old man who was about to die.

    There was nowhere to hide from the rain if she missed the temple gate.

    ¡°If she missed this opportunity to join the International Fashion Department and be a manager, she might not have this opportunity again in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she was determined to get the in jade! ¡±

    She could not be med for this.

    The only one to me was the olddy herself.

    It was not that she did not want to bring the olddy to enjoy life in C country. It was the olddy herself who did not want to go.

    ¡°If a cow did not drink water, how could she force her head down? ¡±

    ¡°Since the olddy had her own choice, then whether the olddy lived or died in the future would have nothing to do with her! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Ying heaved a sigh of relief, and the burden on her heart lightened quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the olddy¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡°Xiao Ying, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and eat the longevity noodles!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Feng Ying picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the instant noodles.

    It was still the same as she remembered.

    It was very delicious.

    ¡°After eating two bites of instant noodles, Feng Ying picked up some food for the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°The grandfather and grandson chatted as they ate. The meal was about to be finished, but the olddy still did not take out the in jade. She did not even mention anything about the in jade. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Did the olddy regret it?

    ¡°It was clearly a deal, how could she go back on her words! ¡±

    Feng Ying frowned slightly.

    ¡°Grandma...¡±Feng Ying turned to look at the olddy.

    ¡°What is it?¡±The olddy looked at Feng Ying.

    ¡°Feng Ying hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t You Promise Me a gift yesterday?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about! Wait! Grandma will go get it for you now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She immediately stood up from the chair and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no.¡±The olddy waved her hand and said, ¡°Just sit here and wait for me. I¡¯ll go downstairs right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Ying nodded and looked at the olddy¡¯s back view as she went upstairs. She was very excited.

    This was great!

    ¡°Soon, she would have the in jade. ¡±

    ¡°Under Feng Ying¡¯s expectant gaze, the olddy finally came to the dining room with a box. ¡±

    Yes.

    It was that box.

    Feng Ying stared at the wooden box in the olddy¡¯s hand.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The olddy walked to the dining table and sat down. Feng Ying stood up and reached out to take the wooden box. ¡°Thank you, grandmother, for your birthday present.¡± ¡±

    The olddy reached out to press the wooden box. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, grandmother?¡±Feng Ying looked at the olddy in confusion. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy continued, ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast first. Suyu is right here, and she can¡¯t run away! Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Feng Ying nodded.

    ¡°She was about to leave China, and it was normal for her to stay here alone with the olddy. Before she left, it was normal for her to have a drink with the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying was a little sad when she thought about how the olddy would be alone from now on, but when she thought about how the olddy did it herself, she was not sad anymore! ¡±

    ¡°If the olddy really could not bear to part with her granddaughter, she could have followed her to C nation. ¡±

    But the olddy did not.

    This meant that the olddy did not think much of her granddaughter.

    ¡°The olddy picked up the wine that she had prepared earlier and poured two cups. She handed Feng Ying a cup and said, ¡°Xiao Ying, this is for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the Bright Crystal Light, the pink liquid sparkled in the transparent goblet. It looked exceptionally beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma.¡±Feng Ying took the wine cup and asked curiously, ¡°Grandma, what kind of wine is this? The color is really good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s plum wine. I brewed it myself,¡±the olddy said. ¡±

    ¡°It must be delicious!¡±Feng Ying said with a smile.

    ¡°The olddy nodded. ¡°The taste is really good. If you like it, you can drink more. Come, let¡¯s toast. Xiao Ying, Happy Birthday to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying immediately clinked the ss with the olddy. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± ¡±

    The olddy downed the plum wine in one gulp.

 Chapter 1758

    ¡°Chapter 1758: 361: unexpected reversal, Feng Ying¡¯s death! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Ying also drank it all in one gulp!

    ¡°Plum wine was a fruit wine. The alcohol content was not high. It was sweet and carried the fragrance of exclusive plum. The taste was very good. Although one cup looked like a lot, it was not choking after drinking it all. ¡±

    ¡°How does it taste?¡±The olddy looked up at Feng Ying.

    ¡°Feng Ying nodded and said with a smile, ¡°It tastes very good. By the way, Grandma, Can You Give Me the in Jade Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take it,¡±the olddy said lightly. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying leaned over and picked up the wooden box by the table. Her heart was beating fast. Soon, she would be able to board the ne to C Nation! ¡±

    ¡°From now on, she would be the head of the international fashion department! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the scene of her being the head of the department, Feng Ying was extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying carried the box and walked out. ¡°Grandma, I still have something to do. I¡¯m going out for a while. You Don¡¯t have to wait for me to go home tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once she left, she might nevere back. ¡±

    It was just a pity that she couldn¡¯t say goodbye to the olddy properly!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open the box to take a look?¡±The olddy¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the air.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Feng Ying stopped in her tracks and opened the lid. When she saw it, she frowned. ¡±

    The box was empty. There was no jade in it!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Jade?¡±Feng Ying immediately turned to look at the olddy.

    ¡°The olddy smiled and looked at Feng Ying. ¡°Xiao Ying, you came back for the Jade, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what are you talking about? I came back for you. What does it have to do with Suyu?¡±Feng Ying pretended very well. ¡°Grandma, I came back to take care of you. You take care of me when I¡¯m young, and I¡¯ll take care of you when you¡¯re old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±The olddy asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Feng Ying continued, ¡°Grandma, tell me, where is Suyu? Don¡¯t joke with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already sote, and you still care about where Su Yu is. Don¡¯t you care about yourself at all?¡±The olddy asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Me? What do I care about myself?¡±Feng Ying walked over. ¡°Grandma, you promised to give me Su Yu. Are you going to go back on your word?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the olddy suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the olddy vomit blood, Feng Ying¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Grandma! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you who betrayed the country and her people!¡±The olddy pushed Feng Ying¡¯s hand away and became a stranger. ¡°Bastard! You Don¡¯t deserve to be called Feng! You¡¯ve lost the face of the Feng Family!¡±

    Feng Ying looked at the olddy in disbelief.

    How did she know?

    ¡°¡±Grandma, you misunderstood?¡±Feng Ying immediately exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I didn¡¯t do anything to betray anyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The olddy vomited another mouthful of blood and endured the intense pain in her body, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know anything? Bastard, let me tell you, I heard everything. You want the in jade? No Way! Even if I die, I won¡¯t give the in jade to someone like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying was a little angry. She had been so good to the olddy, but the olddy had treated her like this! ¡±

    She really did not know what was good for her!

    ¡°Let me ask you! where is the in jade!¡±Feng Ying¡¯s expression became extremely vicious in an instant.

    The olddy only smiled.

    ¡°What are youughing at!¡±

    ¡°The next second, Feng Ying suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen. Then, a sweet smell came from her throat, and she could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying wiped her mouth with her hand. When she saw that her hands were covered in blood, she suddenly understood something! ¡±

    It was poisonous!

    The wine was poisonous!

    ¡°Did you poison me?¡±Feng Ying questioned the olddy.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I did poison you!¡±The olddy nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she poison her, but it was also an incurable poison! ¡±

    ¡°As a grandmother, the olddy couldn¡¯t watch Feng Ying betray her country. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Feng Ying was close to shouting hysterically. ¡°I am your biological granddaughter! Do you still have humanity?¡±

 Chapter 1759

    ¡°Chapter 1759: 362: trending on the Inte, Dr. face-smacking Ka 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Feng Ying never thought that her own grandmother would poison her.

    Her own grandmother!

    This was her own grandmother!

    ¡°A tiger would never eat its own son, let alone a human. ¡±

    Did she even have a shred of humanity?

    No!

    She wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°The olddy was her own grandmother, she wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡±

    Feng Ying tried hard to calm herself down.

    ¡°The olddy just looked at Feng Ying, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because you are my biological granddaughter that I have to help you! I Can¡¯t just watch you walk down the same path as Feng Qi! You were born in China, grew up in China, and now you have to die in China!¡±Even if she had to die.., the olddy could not let Feng Ying betray her country and make peopleugh at her. ¡±

    The olddy would never allow two traitors to appear in the Feng family!

    Die in China?

    ¡°Hearing these words, Feng Ying waspletely flustered! ¡±

    Could it be that the olddy had really made up her mind to kill her?

    No.

    She wouldn¡¯t.

    The olddy was joking with her.

    ¡°¡±Grandma!¡±Feng Ying clutched her chest and endured the pain in her abdomen as she walked to the olddy¡¯s side, she cried, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re joking with me, right? I¡¯m your only granddaughter in this world. You Can¡¯t Bear for me to die, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not joking with you. Not only is it poisonous, it¡¯s also extremely poisonous.¡±The olddy¡¯s face gradually turned pale. ¡°Feng Ying, this is your fate. ept it.¡± ¡±

    Everything was fate. It was not up to anyone. The olddy did not want this to happen.

    ¡°After saying this, the olddy looked at Feng Ying and continued, ¡°Even if I spare your life now, you won¡¯t have a good ending in the future! Instead of being despised by others in the future, why don¡¯t You Leave Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, how many good endings did traitors have? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying immediately broke down. The pain in her abdomen became more and more obvious. She almost fainted from the pain and shouted hysterically, ¡°Feng Shujing! You¡¯re not human! You¡¯re not human! Where¡¯s the antidote? Quickly give me the antidote!¡± ¡±

    The olddy did not say anything. She just looked at Feng Ying without any expression in her eyes.

    She never thought that her old age would end like this.

    ¡°Fortunately, it was about to end. ¡±

    Everything was about to end! Damn it

    ¡°¡±Quick, give me the antidote.¡±Feng Ying knelt on the ground, crying and begging the olddy, ¡°Grandma, Grandma! I beg you, please spare me. I don¡¯t want the Pure Jade anymore, and I Won¡¯t return to C Nation anymore! I swear, if I break my oath, I will be struck by lightning! ¡°Grandma, I will always be with you in the future!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s toote.¡±The olddy shook her head. ¡°Feng Ying, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce?¡± ¡±

    There were some things that could be done. There was no use regretting it.

    ¡°As the more intense abdominal cramps came, Feng Ying was close to despair. ¡±

    She was only thirty-two years old.

    Her life had just begun.

    Was she really going to die like this?

    She couldn¡¯t die!

    She couldn¡¯t die!

    She couldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°She wanted to live, and she wanted to be the vice-minister of the International Fashion Department. ¡±

    She wanted to make a name for herself in the international fashion department!

    She wanted to make all those who had looked down on her regret.

    ¡°Just then, Feng Ying suddenly saw a cell phone on the coffee table. ¡±

    Feng Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The hospital.

    She had to go to the hospital immediately.

    The only thing that could save her now was the hospital.

    ¡°Feng Ying endured the pain in her abdomen, walked to the coffee table, picked up the cell phone, and called 120 emergency. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy looked at her actions and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no cure for this poison. In ten minutes at most...¡±in ten minutes, they would meet on the road to theherworld. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying broke downpletely when she heard this, but she still steadied herself. Her voice was trembling, ¡°Hello, 120 Emergency Center? My Name Is Feng Ying. I¡¯m poisoned now. My stomach hurts and I keep vomiting blood. Quickly send an ambnce over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Ma¡¯am. What¡¯s Your Address?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Affordable vi, A16.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ll arrange for an ambnce toe here immediately. Ma¡¯am, please keep your phone open.¡±Then, the customer service representative gave Feng Ying some first-aid measures for poisoning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Feng Ying nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Feng Ying picked up the first-aid kit on the first floor and began to operate ording to the customer service representative¡¯s instructions. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through the first-aid measures, Feng Ying suddenly felt that the abdominal pain symptoms had lessened quite a bit, and she no longer vomited blood. ¡±

    It worked.

    It really worked!

    It seemed that she didn¡¯t have to die.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Ying was ecstatic. ¡±

 Chapter 1760

    ¡°Chapter 1760: 362: trending on the Inte, Dr. face-smacking Ka 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°On the other side, Feng Ying was poisoned. The Emergency Center did not dare to dy and immediately sent the nearest ambnce to the affordable vi area. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was the evening rush hour and there were many cars in the capital. The ambnce had just left the house when it was stuck in traffic. ¡±

    ¡°Afterpleting a series of first aid measures, Feng Ying was not bad. She was somewhat looking forward to the arrival of the ambnce. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she saw Feng Ying walk out, her expression was unclear. ¡±

    She was the one who raised Feng Ying.

    ¡°Now, she had personally poisoned Feng Ying and watched Feng Ying Walk Step by step from a living person to death. Didn¡¯t her heart hurt? ¡±

    Of course it hurt!

    But so what if it hurt?

    ¡°Since Feng Ying had already chosen this path, she should be responsible for her actions! ¡±

    She was an adult now.

    ¡°As the grandmother who raised Feng Ying, she should be even more responsible for Feng Ying. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying walked over and red at the olddy. She said viciously, ¡°Feng Jingshu, let me tell you, I¡¯m saved! Just wait for your death! You were the one who did this first. Don¡¯t me me for being unrighteous!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a grandmother, Feng Shujing could easily give up her granddaughter¡¯s life. So, there was no need for her to save Feng Shujing anymore! ¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can still be saved?¡±The olddy asked.

    ¡°Feng Shujing felt a little anxious as the olddy looked at her like that. But, when she thought about how she no longer felt ufortable, she felt a lot better. ¡±

    She would be fine!

    She would definitely be fine.

    ¡°But at this moment, Feng Ying felt a sharp pain in her stomach! ¡±

    It was worse than the previous times!

    It was painful.

    It was so painful that Feng Ying immediately knelt on the ground. Her face was covered in cold sweat and she felt as if she had copsed. It was as if she had just died.

    ¡°Feng Ying rolled to the olddy¡¯s feet and reached out to pull on her pants. She used all her strength to open her mouth, ¡°Grandma, please forgive me... I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! Grandma, I don¡¯t want to die. Did you raise me since I was young just to poison me? Grandma, my mother has already left, I beg you to forgive me...¡± ¡±

    Feng Ying really did not want to die.

    ¡°If she had known that the olddy would poison her and treat her so cruelly, she would not have left the olddy any face. ¡±

    She should have snatched the in jade on the first day she returned to the country.

    ¡°At that time, the olddy had not been on guard against her. She had even personally opened the lid of the in jade wooden box in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was already eighty-nine years old. If she had snatched it away directly, would the olddy have been able to resist? ¡±

    ¡°But at that time, she did not want to do that. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the olddy was her grandmother. ¡±

    She was the only granddaughter of the olddy.

    ¡°She had note back for ten years, and when she came back, she stole things. Wasn¡¯t that heartbreaking? ¡±

    ¡°Other than these, she also wanted to leave the olddy a happy memory of her old age. ¡±

    She thought of the olddy as her grandmother and put herself in the olddy¡¯s shoes.

    But what about the olddy?

    What did the olddy do?

    ¡°Not only did she hide Suyu, she even poisoned her and killed her! ¡±

    Her own grandmother killed her own granddaughter.

    Ridiculous.

    Simply Ridiculous.

    Feng Ying was very regretful now!

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she would never have cared about the rtionship between her and the olddy. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In order to let the olddy live a happy life, she sacrificed her own life. ¡±

    It was not worth it.

    It was not worth it!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Feng Ying¡¯s expression was close to despair. She held tightly onto the olddy¡¯s Pant leg. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to die. I really don¡¯t want to die...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The pain the olddy was in was definitely not less than Feng Ying¡¯s. Other than the blood at the corner of her mouth, she did not show it. She just looked at Feng Ying and slowly smiled. She spoke with some difficulty, ¡°Xiao Ying... Don¡¯t be afraid. I will apany you on your journey to the Netherworld!¡± ¡±

    I will pick you up when youe.

    I will apany you when you go.

    ¡°After saying this, the olddy slowly closed her eyes. The image of Feng Ying when she was born slowly appeared in front of her eyes, and the curve of her lips became more obvious. ¡±

    This world was indeed very good.

    ¡°However, she would nevere again in her next life. ¡±

    Never again...

    ¡°Ten secondster, the olddy¡¯s hand drooped weakly. ¡±

    Her pulse also stopped beating.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±Feng Ying cried out in pain.

    She was not sad because of the olddy¡¯s loss.

    She was worried for herself.

    ¡°The olddy had already left, did that mean... ¡±

    She was also finished?

    No.

    The olddy was definitely not dead.

    Feng Ying held her breath and got up from the ground. She pressed the back of the sofa behind the olddy with one hand and slowly reached out to the olddy¡¯s nose with the other.

 Chapter 1761

    Chapter 1761: 362: Dr. Face-smacking Ka

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next second, Feng Ying¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    Because the olddy had no breath in her nose.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She was dead.

    The olddy was really dead.

    Feng Ying lost her bnce and fell to the ground again.

    ¡°Just then, the sound of an ambnce came from outside the door. ¡±

    It was sharp and urgent.

    ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s finally here! ¡±

    She¡¯s saved!

    Feng Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°But at this moment, arge amount of blood gushed out from her throat. Her heart seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn¡¯t breathe or speak. ¡±

    This feeling was very ufortable!

    ¡°However, Feng Ying¡¯s consciousness was still very clear. was she really going to die? ¡±

    ¡°Feng Ying¡¯s pupils gradually dted, and her entire body seemed to be on fire. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, Feng Ying¡¯s vision began to slowly turn ck, until she could not see the scene in front of her at all... ¡±

    Bang.

    ¡°In the next second, the door of the vi was broken into from the outside. ¡±

    The noise of footsteps could be heard.

    120!

    It was 120.

    120 doctors came to save her.

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Ying still had her hearing and consciousness, but she could not open her eyes. She did not even have the strength to move her fingers. ¡±

    The doctors in white coats walked to Feng Ying and the olddy respectively. ¡°Ms. Feng! May I ask if you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Feng!¡±

    ¡°The patient did not respond. Her pupils began to dte and her heartbeat disappeared. Prepare for defibrition!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A nurse immediately assisted in defibrition.

    ¡°After a series of emergency measures, Feng Ying and the olddy still did not respond. Helplessly, the doctor had no choice but to dere her dead. ¡±

    ¡°There was no one else in the vi other than Feng Ying and the olddy, so 120 called the police. ¡±

    ¡°After all, when Feng Ying dialed 120, she clearly informed the operator that she had been poisoned and that this matter had to be passed through the police. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the police arrived and set up a cordon around the vi. ¡±

    The police initially concluded that it was the grandmother who had poisoned Feng Ying.

    This matter immediately became a hot topic in all the major news sections.

    Grandmother had poisoned her own granddaughter?

    How much hatred was this?

    ¡°For a moment, curses were everywhere at night, all for Feng Ying¡¯s injustice. ¡±

    ¡°However, there were also some rtively calmizens. ¡±

    ¡°[ everyone, be reasonable. The olddy is already 89 years old. I believe that she must have had her own reasons for doing this. ] ¡±

    [ a tiger does not eat its own son. How much hatred and hatred does she have to make her poison her own granddaughter? ]

    [ I¡¯ve checked. The deceased¡¯s name is Feng Ying. Her English name is Katherine. She¡¯s a fashion designer. She just joined the International Fashion Department! ]! [ she thinks she¡¯s a talented woman! ]! [ I don¡¯t know what kind of grudge there is between the grandfather and grandson that made the old man do this to her. But I know that people who can join the international fashion department are definitely not the kind of people with bad conduct. ]

    It was not that easy to enter the international fashion department.

    Ability and character were all within the scope of the review!

    ¡°Therefore, there should be no problem with Feng Ying¡¯s character. If there was a problem with her character, she would not be qualified to join the international fashion department. ¡°I think it should be like this. The old man found out that he had a terminal illness and knew that he would die soon. He was afraid of death, so he reached out to his own granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s really the case, then it¡¯s too scary!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think the analysis above is very reasonable. There are too many cases like this. Selfish people don¡¯t care about blood and family.¡±

    [ hell is empty. The Devil is in the human world! It¡¯s a pity that Feng Ying is 32 years old. She¡¯s at the peak of her career. ]

    [ having such a vicious wolf grandmother is a tragedy in life! ]

    [ everything is fine in heaven. ]

    Poor Old Lady Feng Shujing. People were still specting about her.

    ¡°As a traitor, Feng Ying was remembered and mourned by the people. ¡±

    ¡°After manyizens learned about this, they went to the Feng family¡¯s vi to offer flowers and offerings. ¡±

    Some even invited a master from the temple to help Feng Ying cross over.

    ¡°There was also a wooden board with the olddy¡¯s name written on it. It was graffiti, rotten eggs, and rotten vegetable leaves. ¡±

    It was a stark contrast to Feng Ying on the side.

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, at the CEN Group¡¯s base. ¡±

    Cen Hu held his phone and Strode towards theboratory.

    ¡°Miss Ye! Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and looked at Cen Hu.

    ¡°Cen Hu was running out of breath. ¡°Miss Ye, something... Something Happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What happened? Speak Slowly.¡±Ye Zhuo handed the information in his hand to his assistant and said, ¡°Go and get a ss of water for team leader Cen.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1762

    ¡°Chapter 1762: 362: trending on the Inte, Dr. face-smacking Cara 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the assistant came over with a ss of water. ¡°Team leader Cen, have some water.¡± ¡±

    Cen Hu took the ss with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After drinking some water, Cen Hu¡¯s condition improved a lot. He continued, ¡°Miss Ye, the olddy of the Feng family has passed away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. When she saw the olddy the day before yesterday, the olddy was still in good spirits. Why did she suddenly pass away? ¡±

    Or did she hear wrongly?

    ¡°You mean Feng Qi¡¯s mother?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Hu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her! The Inte has turned upside down. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Ye Zhuo was studying the secrets hidden in the in jade and did not pay attention to the matters on the inte.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu continued, ¡°The police said that the old man poisoned Feng Ying and then poisoned himself!¡± ¡±

    Poisoned himself.

    ¡°Hearing these words, Ye Zhuo was a little shocked. ¡±

    She never thought that the old man would do such a thing.

    The old man was so righteous and loyal to the country. How could he have such a daughter and granddaughter?

    ¡°If a person had not walked into a dead end, he would never have brought the people closest to him tomit suicide by taking poison. ¡±

    The olddy¡¯s behavior shocked Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°In front of the nation¡¯s righteousness and her only family member, the olddy resolutely chose to defend her country. This behavior was truly admirable! ¡±

    ¡°The olddy could have chosen to go to country C with Feng Ying to enjoy her old age, but she did not do so. This kind of spirit was worthy of everyone to learn from. ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, it would be difficult for them to do what the olddy did. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sighed softly and turned to look at Cen Hu. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. You¡¯ll be in charge of the experiment for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Miss Ye. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and went to the istion room. He changed out of his istion suit and left in a hurry.

    ¡°Twenty minutester, a handsome Maybach stopped at the entrance of the police station. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, ye Zao walked out of the police station and drove to the hospital. ¡±

    The olddy¡¯s body was still kept in the morgue.

    ¡°The staff brought ye Zao to the third underground floor and pulled out arge drawer. ¡°Miss Ye, this is the old man who was sent here a few days ago, Feng Shujing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment the drawer was pulled open, the old man could be seen lying quietly in the freezer. His face was peaceful. Although it had been refrigerated in low temperature, ye Zao could immediately tell that she had consumed a lethal poison called the heart of a femme fatale! ¡±

    ¡°Once this poison invaded the human body, it would quickly spread, leaving only ten minutes for the person. ¡±

    ¡°In other words, the person had to consume the antidote within ten minutes. Otherwise, even if a god descended to the mortal world, he would not be able to reverse the situation! ¡±

    ¡°What about Feng Ying¡¯s?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    ¡°The manager looked at Ye Zao and was a little surprised. He had worked here for more than twenty years, and rarely had there been a young girl who dared toe to see a corpse alone. Moreover, no young girl could be so calm when facing a corpse! ¡±

    Many girls were already scared out of their wits before they even stepped into the morgue.

    ¡°Not to mention girls, even a man would be shocked when faced with a corpse in the freezer. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the bodies that could be ced in the hospital morgue did not die of natural causes. Bodies that did not die of natural causes were more or less terrifying! ¡±

    ¡°Take this olddy for example. Although she looked quite peaceful, there was a sense of strangeness in the peaceful room that made people panic. ¡±

    ¡°The administrators had been working in the hospital mortuary for nearly 10 years, but when they saw the olddy¡¯s body, they were also a little afraid. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The younger girl was taken to the funeral parlor after the volunteers finished the procedures!¡±Because the olddy wasbeled as a wolf grandmother and a ruthless person, the people despised her endlessly, they wished that the olddy would be sealed in the hospital mortuary forever! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°A few days earlier, there were even people who rushed to the hospital¡¯s mortuary to scold the olddy! ¡±

    The administrator looked pitiful and lied that the olddy was not in the hospital.

    The administrator was in his fifties this year. He was someone who had be someone else¡¯s grandfather. He knew that there would not be a grandmother in this world who would poison her granddaughter for no reason!

    There must be a story hidden in this.

    Unfortunately.

    Theizens were too impulsive!

    ¡°Then, the olddy had no other rtives in the world, and no one was willing to take care of her funeral, so her body could only be frozen in the hospital morgue. ¡±

 Chapter 1763

    ¡°Chapter 1763: 362: trending on the Inte, Dr. face-smacking Kara 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°After leaving the morgue, ye Zao went to the hospital, went through the relevant procedures, and transferred the olddy¡¯s body to the funeral home. ¡±

    The olddy was well aware of the righteousness and had paid a lot for the righteousness of the nation. She could not let the good people suffer so many false charges for nothing.

    On the other side.

    ¡°When he learned that Feng Ying had been poisoned to death by the olddy, Dr. Cara was very angry! ¡±

    ¡°However, while he was angry, he was also a little shocked. ¡±

    He really did not expect that an olddy from China could actually do such a thing!

    ¡°He had thought that Chinese people were naturally rebellious. They were all like professor Feng and director Ma. He did not expect that in the end, he would still underestimate the Chinese people. ¡±

    ¡°Tina was also very surprised. She had already nned to bring Suyu back to China. Who would have thought that at the most crucial step, such a mistake would ur. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. Cara, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault! Please Punish Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara flicked the ashes on his cigar and continued, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Dr. Cara had already said that it had nothing to do with her, Tina was still very guilty. At this moment, Tina seemed to have suddenly thought of something, then, she said, ¡°Oh right, Dr. Cara, someone from the hospital said that YC transferred Feng Shu¡¯s body away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°YC?¡±Dr. Cara narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s YC?¡±

    ¡°Tina nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara was very confused. Feng Qi had betrayed the CEN base, and the olddy was Feng Qi¡¯s mother. At this time, how could YC take over the olddy¡¯s Affairs? ¡±

    No!

    This matter was strange.

    What was Ye Zao¡¯s motive?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Dr. Cara pressed his temples.

    ¡°After a while, Dr. Cara asked, ¡°Have you found Suyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Tina shook her head. ¡°After the Feng family¡¯s ident, our people searched the vi several times, but we couldn¡¯t find Suyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suyu was dead. If it was alive, it might have gone to another ce to hide! ¡±

    But how could dead things escape?

    ¡°As long as Suyu was still in the Feng family¡¯s vi, they would definitely find it after a thorough search. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Tina could not find Su Yu. ¡±

    This could only mean one thing.

    Su Yu was no longer at the Feng family¡¯s Vi!

    ¡°Dr. Cara suddenly looked at the screen and continued, ¡°Go and check if Feng Shujing saw anyone a few days before the ident! Once you have the results, contact me immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Tina nodded. After hanging up the phone, she immediately sent someone to check. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy did not have any special identity and her itinerary was not hidden. Very quickly, Tina found out that the day before the ident, the olddy went to the CEN base. ¡±

    ¡°However, Tina could not find out who exactly she saw. ¡±

    Tina immediately reported the situation to Dr. Kara.

    ¡°Hearing this, Dr. Kara narrowed her eyes. ¡°YC! Thest person that Feng Shujing saw was definitely YC!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If thest person that Feng Shujing met was not ye Zao, Ye Zao would not have gone to deal with Feng Shujing¡¯s funeral for no reason. ¡±

    ¡°You mean YC has taken away the jade!¡±Tina also reacted quickly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Dr. Cara nodded. ¡°The jade must be in YC¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Tina said angrily, ¡°YC is too shameless! We wanted to take a fancy to the jade, but she came and interfered!¡± ¡±

    How could Chinese people be shameless like ye Zao?

    ¡°After saying that, Tina continued, ¡°Then, the deaths of Feng Shujing and Feng Ying are definitely rted to YC. Dr. Cara, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    We can¡¯t just take this lying down!

    ¡°Dr. Cara took a puff of his cigar and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± ¡±

    Tina was stunned.

    ¡°Dr. Cara continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a way to get YC to hand over the in jade.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the video call, Dr. Cara immediately went to create public opinion ¡±

    ¡°The inte could make a person, but it could also destroy a person. ¡±

    So what if ye Zao was the mother of the world¡¯s aircraft carriers? There were two lives in front of her!

    And they were both poisoned!

    ¡°Dr. YC had poisoned two generations of his grandfather and grandson because of the jade passed down from generation to generation. He had even framed an old man. If this news were to spread, it would be enough to ruin ye Zao¡¯s reputation. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if he was used of murder, he would have to pay with his life, not to mention two lives! ¡±

    ¡°Feng Shujing and Feng Qi had both died because of ye Zao. If this matter was exposed by the Inte, would ye Zao Still Be Alive? ¡±

 Chapter 1764

    ¡°Chapter 1764: 362: trending on the Inte, Dr. face-smacking Ka 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Dr. Ka was extremely excited. ¡±

    A few hourster.

    The major news sections broke even bigger news.

    The matter of Grandma or granddaughter was a conspiracy!

    There was an even bigger mastermind behind this.

    ¡°And this person was the famous aircraft carrier manufacturer, Dr. YC! ¡±

    ¡°When this news came out, the entire Inte was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°No way! Our Dr. YC is not that kind of person! I don¡¯t Believe It!¡±

    ¡°Spreading rumors is against thew.¡±

    ¡°¡±Is there something wrong with the informant? Why did Dr. YC poison two ordinary people? Could it be for money? I said Dr. YC is as rich as a country, none of you would object!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In other words, Ye Zao had no motive at all. ¡±

    Could it be that she would poison two people because of money?

    ¡°[ Dr. YC is indeed great and has contributed a lot to mankind. But if this is true, I hope that Dr. YC will be punished by thew. Life for life. After all, life does not differentiate between nobility and inferiority. The lives of ordinary people are also life! Just because she was a doctor and had made contributions to mankind, she could not let it go and let it go! Let the Dead Rest in peace ¡±

    ¡°Two lives! The authorities are really bad. Why didn¡¯t they suppress such news? Now that the matter has be so big, even if the authorities wanted to protect YC, they would not be able to do so ¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s better now. If it were in the past, these grandparents and grandchildren would have died in vain ¡±

    ¡°[ so, why did Dr. YC poison them? ] ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the informant released a video of Feng Shujing going to the CEN family base to look for ye Zhuo before she passed away. ¡±

    Dr. Cara spent a lot of money to buy this video.

    ¡°In addition, someone also revealed the matter of Feng Shujing¡¯s daughter, Feng Qi. Feng Qi used to be a member of the Cen family base, but heter betrayed them! ¡±

    ¡°However, after Feng Shu passed away, the person who helped Feng Shu deal with her funeral was actually ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Qi betrayed ye Zao and the Cen family base, but in the end, the person who helped Feng Qi¡¯s mother deal with her funeral turned out to be ye Zao. This was too unbelievable! ¡±

    A normal person wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!

    ¡°Afterwards, the informant revealed news about the jade. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that the Feng family had a piece of jade that was passed down from generation to generation and was of great value for scientific research. Ever since the Feng family¡¯s grandfather and grandson were poisoned to death, the Jade had disappeared! ¡±

    It was obvious that the Jade was stolen by someone.

    ¡°With all the evidence from the informant, the person who stole the jade and poisoned the grandfather and grandson was obviously ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was trying to destroy the evidence and create the illusion that the olddy had poisoned her granddaughter.

    ¡°For a moment, the entire inte was in an uproar. ¡±

    Even foreignizens climbed over the wall to chase after ye Zao and Curse!

    ¡°That was two lives, and Ye Zao¡¯s methods were so cruel. After that, he even med all the crimes on the olddy, making the olddy bear this injustice for nothing. ¡±

    [ YC¡¯s actions have really broadened my horizons! ]

    [ those were two lives. are the Chinese police really not going to do anything? ]

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to Grandma. I wronged Grandma earlier. The real murderer is still standing in the sunlight and smiling!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Chinese police are really disappointing!¡±Thements below were a mess of people, which made the matter even more heated. ¡±

    The inte trolls deliberately stirred up the emotions of the people. They led everyone and started to attack the Chinese police. Tens of thousands of people wrote blood letters requesting the arrest of Ye Zhuo. There were even people who held high the protest g in front of the Supreme People¡¯s court.

    Ye Zao flipped through the news calmly. She looked indifferent as if she was just a bystander.

    ¡°From the moment this matter came out, she knew who was behind it. ¡±

    ¡°She originally wanted to spare Ca¡¯s dog life, but unfortunately, the other party did not understand the value of life at all. ¡±

    In the office on the other side.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat in front of his desk and gently tapped the table with his hand that was holding the Buddha bead. After a moment, he looked up at his assistant. ¡°Ca, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Master Five.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly.

    Yes?

    ¡°The assistant was stunned. Ever since Cen Shaoqing met ye Zao, he rarely said these two words, causing Cen Shaoqing to say these two words again. The assistant¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Only then did the assistant react. His heart trembled and he immediately said, ¡°Master Five, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to handle it.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing waved his hand and the assistant left the office.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Cen Shaoqing was still a little worried. He twirled the Buddha beads, stood up from his chair, and walked towards Ye Zhuo¡¯s office. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1765

    ¡°Chapter 1765: 362: trending on the Inte, Dr. face-smacking Kara 7¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    The distance between their offices was not very far. They arrived in less than two steps.

    ¡°Through a transparent screen, they could see that ye Zao was looking down at his phone. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing bent his fingers and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s slender fingers held the doorknob and pushed the door open. ¡°Leader.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Cen Shaoqing walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly.

    It was good that he was fine!

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing knew that ye Zhuo would not be affected by thements online, he still could not help but worry. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring myputer over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bring myputer over for what?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little puzzled.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll work with you.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Leave the rest to me. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao chuckled and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In a sh, the assistant brought Cen Shaoqing¡¯sputer over. ¡±

    The two of them were working in the same office. The air was filled with the sound of typing.

    Cen Shaoqing looked up at Ye Zao from time to time. It was quiet and beautiful.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing received a pop-up message. ¡±

    [ master five! I found everything! [ video ][ video ][ video ][ video ]

    Cen Shaoqing opened the videos one by one and sent a message to the other party: [ do you know what to do? ]

    ¡°[ master five, don¡¯t Worry! ] ¡±

    ¡°Just as the inte trolls were leading the masses who did not know the truth, the police released a video. ¡±

    This was thest video that Feng Shujing recorded before she died.

    ¡°The old man stood in front of the camera, dressed neatly, ¡°My Name Is Feng Shujing. I was born in 1932. Feng Qi is my daughter, and Feng Ying is my granddaughter. In the past, I also had a filial daughter and a cute granddaughter. But at some point, everything changed. ¡°My daughter became unlike my daughter, and my granddaughter became unlike my granddaughter. ¡°I was a failure as a mother and a grandmother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°¡±But when I found out that Feng Qi had defected, I waspletely dumbfounded. I felt as if the sky had copsed. It was because I hadn¡¯t taught my daughter well that she had embarked on a path of no return. It was Feng Qi¡¯s retribution to die on an alien. However, at that time, I didn¡¯t know that Feng Qi¡¯s betrayal was only the beginning. Becauseter on, my granddaughter, who was also Feng Qi¡¯s daughter, also embarked on this path... ... Feng Ying had been abroad for many years. Before that, I hadn¡¯t seen her for several decades ... half a month ago, she suddenly returned to China and promised me that she would never leave China and would never leave me ¡°At that time, I was really happy. I was old, and I wanted someone to be by my side the most. Feng Ying was the granddaughter that I raised with my own hands. Although we haven¡¯t seen each other for decades, the love between us is still there ¡±

    ¡°¡±After Feng Ying returned, I did have a happy time. Now that I think about it, I really miss her. ¡°All the good things ended on October 9th. ¡°This morning, as usual, I was watering the flowers in the garden. When I returned home, I happened to hear Feng Ying talking to someone named Tina. The recording of their conversation is as follows.¡± ¡±

    The olddy faced the camera and yed the recording she recorded that day.

    ¡°After the recording was yed, the olddy faced the camera again. She opened the lid of the wooden box and took out a piece of jade. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This piece of jade is the in jade that they were talking about. The in jade is the inheritance jade of our Feng family. It has been passed down from my great-grandfather for more than a hundred years. Tina is a member of the scientific researchmunity in C Nation. She asked Feng Ying toe back and steal the in jade from me. There must be an unspeakable secret! So, I decided to hand over the in jade to Miss Ye, Dr. YC, for safekeeping. As for Feng Ying, she is my granddaughter. I have an inescapable responsibility for not teaching my daughter and granddaughter well! Please rest assured, I will definitely give Miss Ye and the people an exnation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1766

    Chapter 1766: 383: Is She Ye Zhuo? She¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°By the time she finished her sentence, the olddy was already in tears, and her eyes were extremely red and swollen. ¡±

    Her life was neither long nor short.

    ¡°If she had known that Feng Qi would go down the wrong path in the end, she might as well have strangled her to death when she was young so that she would not embarrass herself now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My life has been a failure from the beginning to the end. Here, I apologize to everyone. I have let down everyone, the Cen family base, and Miss Ye. Please rest assured, I will never tolerate a granddaughter who betrayed her country.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her speech, the olddy stood up and bowed deeply to the screen. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, theizens who were watching the video were also in tears. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was already 89 years old. She should be enjoying her retirement, but she had experienced two joys and sorrows. ¡±

    ¡°Her daughter had betrayed her country and died on an alien. In the end, not even aplete corpse was left behind. ¡±

    Her only granddaughter had also gone down the same path.

    ¡°If it had been anyone else, they might not have been able to bear to do such a thing to their only granddaughter. ¡±

    But the olddy had done it.

    She was the hero of the people!

    ¡°[ after watching it, she really couldn¡¯t help but cry. The olddy is already so old, yet she still has to endure such pain... ]. ... more importantly, the olddy¡¯s Outlook on life is very good. Many young people are not even half as good as her ! She is the role model for the young people of our generation. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I also cried. The olddy has had a good journey. There is no pain in heaven. Also, Feng Ying deserves to die. Traitors should die! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ olddy, from now on, we will all be your grandchildren. ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the olddy¡¯s video, we would have misunderstood Dr. YC.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I knew Dr. YC wouldn¡¯t betray us.¡±

    ¡°¡±Guys, I have already found the IP address of the informant!¡±! ¡°He is from C Nation!¡±! ¡°And Tina is from C Nation¡¯s scientific researchmunity. I think everyone already knows who is messing around and making US misunderstand Dr. YC!¡± ¡±

    [ that Dr. Cara is too shameless. ]

    ¡°[ we owe Dr. YC an apology, and we also owe the olddy an apology. ] ¡±

    No one had expected that this matter would be soplicated.

    On the other side.

    C country.

    ¡°When Dr. Cara saw this video, he was in a bad mood. He immediately dialed Tina¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara.¡±

    ¡°Tina! Look at what you¡¯ve Done!¡±

    Dr. Tina was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Go and watch the news yourself.¡±Dr. Cara resisted the urge to kill.

    ¡°Tina held her phone in one hand and turned on herputer with the other, opening the news APP. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she opened the APP, a video popped up, with more than 100 million views! ¡±

    ¡°Thements below also exceeded 500,000. ¡±

    Tina¡¯s face turned pale.

    Why is this video so familiar?

    Didn¡¯t she destroy the video already?

    Why is this video still on the inte?

    ¡°At this moment, Tina¡¯s hands were shaking. ¡±

    ¡°Just Yesterday, Tina found a video in the Feng family Vi. ¡±

    ¡°In the video, the olddy clearly recorded the whole project. ¡±

    ¡°After discovering the video from the video recorder, Tina immediately reported the situation to Dr. Cara. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she destroyed the video. ¡±

    ¡°But now, how did the video suddenly appear on the inte? ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara said angrily, ¡°Tina, how did you do it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now, Dr. Cara even suspected that Tina was a spy who deliberately sent the video to the outside world. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would the video that had already been deleted appear on the inte? ¡±

    ¡°YC had already be the existence of the Inte trolls, but in the blink of an eye, she had be the glorious YC again. ¡±

    How could Dr. Kali be satisfied with this!

    ¡°¡±Dr. Kali, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but I can assure you that I really deleted the video!¡± ¡±

    There was no response from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Tina was stunned for a moment, then she continued, ¡°Dr. Cara?¡± ¡±

    The response to Tina was still silence.

    Could it be that the signal was cut off?

    Tina frowned.

    ¡°On the other side, a sharp knife was pressed against Dr. Cara¡¯s neck. ¡±

    ¡°The sharp de pierced through the skin, and bright red blood instantly gushed out from the skin. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. He raised his hands and looked at the tall man who was controlling him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Guns and knives have no eyes. Brother, calm down. I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°People were afraid of being famous, but pigs were afraid of being strong. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Cara stood too high, and there were many people who were jealous of him. However, these people were all here for money. ¡±

    ¡°As long as they gave money, they could get rid of the disaster. ¡±

 Chapter 1767

    Chapter 1767: 383: Is She ye Zao? She¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Dr. Cara had been kidnapped before. Although he was a little worried, he was not that nervous. However, there was one thing that made Dr. Cara very curious. ¡±

    ¡°He was apanied by dozens of bodyguards, and there were three or four assistants sitting outside the door. The research room was heavily guarded. How did this person get in? ¡±

    He didn¡¯t even hear the sound of the door opening

    ¡°Dr. Cara continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you can keep me safe, I¡¯ll pay you whatever you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Man didn¡¯t say anything, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, he increased the strength in his hand, and the sharp tip of the knife directly pierced Dr. Cara¡¯s throat. ¡±

    Dr. Cara¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    He had never thought that the other party would directly kill him!

    ¡°After taking care of Dr. Cara, the man cleaned up the blood on the ground and injected a needle into Dr. Cara¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, he moved Dr. Cara¡¯s body to a chair and sat down in the position where he was looking at theputer. After that injection, Dr. Cara¡¯s body quickly became stiff, like a marite, it could be ced in any position. ¡±

    ¡°So, it seemed that Dr. Cara was no different from usual. ¡±

    ¡°After doing this, the man climbed up the wall and crawled away through the air-conditioning vent. ¡±

    ¡°When Tina called Dr. Cara again, there was no one there to answer. ¡±

    ¡°No one answered Dr. Cara¡¯s call, which made Tina feel relieved. ¡±

    ¡°She was very afraid of Dr. Cara. If she said the wrong thing at such a critical time and made Dr. Cara unhappy, it would be over! ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Feng Shujing¡¯s olddy¡¯s video was exposed on the Inte, the people all went to the cemetery to pay their respects to the olddy. ¡±

    ¡°When the olddy was buried, only ye Zhuo was handling the funeral arrangements, and there were only two people, including Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    It was very lonely and lonely.

    ¡°Now, a group of people were sending the olddy off. The snow-white chrysanthemums extended from the olddy¡¯s tombstone to the roadside, causing the old man guarding the cemetery to sigh with emotion. ¡±

    ¡°After her death, there were still so many people who came to send her off. The olddy¡¯s life had not been in vain! ¡±

    ¡°In addition, theizens also spontaneously uploaded videos to the American sound tform to apologize to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Netizen 123, a blockhead. I¡¯m here to apologize to Dr. YC, and also to apologize for my words and actions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, everyone, I¡¯m...¡± ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the American sound short video was full of apology videos. ¡±

    The American sound short video immediatelyunched a hashtag # International Apology Day.

    ¡°Theizens were all at the bottom of the video, pointing to the initiator of this incident, Dr. Cara. ¡±

    Dr. Cara¡¯s side did not respond.

    ¡°Looking at thements on the Inte, Dr. Cara¡¯s assistant was very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Now that all the me was pointed at Dr. Cara, if Dr. Cara did note out and make a statement, it would be difficult to appease the public¡¯s anger. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant wanted to go to Dr. Cara, but he didn¡¯t dare. ¡±

    ¡°At such a critical time, if he went to Dr. Cara, wouldn¡¯t he be shooting himself in the foot? ¡±

    ¡°But if he didn¡¯t go and look for Dr. Cara, the situation would get worse, and Dr. Cara would hold him responsible. ¡±

    What should he do now?

    ¡°If he stuck out his head, it would be a knife, and if he retracted his head, it would be a knife. ¡±

    ¡°After hesitating for a long time, the assistant finally decided to knock on the door of Dr. Cara¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock ¡±

    There was no response from inside.

    ¡°The assistant mustered up his courage and knocked again, but there was still no response. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that Dr. Cara was not inside?

    ¡°The assistant frowned slightly, but he did not see Dr. Cara go out either. ¡±

    The assistant did not dare to force his way in either. He turned around and went to the secretary¡¯s office.

    ¡°Eva.¡±

    ¡°The secretary, Eva, walked over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Did Dr. Cara go out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Eva shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s been in the office the whole time.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been in the office the whole time? Then why didn¡¯t he respond when I knocked on the door?¡±The assistant asked.

    ¡°Eva continued, ¡°He should be resting. Is there anything you need from the Doctor?¡± ¡±

    The assistant nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go with you to take a look,¡±Eva said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sorry to trouble you, Eva.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eva smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The two of them walked to the door of the office. Eva reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Dr. Cara, are you inside?¡± ¡±

    The result was the same as before. There was still no answer from inside.

    Eva frowned slightly.

    Where did he go?

    Could he have fallen asleep?

    There seemed to be something wrong.

    ¡°The assistant looked at Eva and continued, ¡°Do you think we should take the key to open the door and have a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eva said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll see.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1768

    Chapter 1768: 383: Is She Ye Zhuo? She¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Eva then knocked on the door. ¡°Dr. Cara, are you asleep?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After knocking for a long time, there was still no answer. ¡±

    Eva took out her phone and dialed Dr. Cara¡¯s private number.

    ¡°However, Dr. Cara¡¯s phone was also in a state of no answer. ¡±

    Did something really happen?

    ¡°This time, Eva could not stay calm. She turned to her assistant and asked, ¡°Do you know where the key to Dr. Cara¡¯s office is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Go and get the key!¡±Eva said.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±The assistant immediately ran to get the key. ¡±

    ¡°The key was in the office outside, and the assistant came back very quickly. ¡°Here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eva took the key and opened the door. The key had just been inserted in, but the lock could not be turned at all. ¡±

    The door had been locked from the inside!

    Eva frowned.

    ¡°The assistant asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The door seems to have been locked from the inside!¡±Eva said.

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    Eva thought for a moment. ¡°Go and call a few people over. We¡¯ll break the door open!¡±

    Break down the door?

    The assistant looked at Eva in surprise.

    ¡°Eva saw that the assistant was not moving and said, ¡°What are you still standing there for! Go and get someone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±the assistant finally reacted. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the assistant called two strong bodyguards over. ¡±

    ¡°For safety reasons, Dr. Cara¡¯s door was made of a special material. It could not be opened so easily! ¡±

    ¡°The two bodyguards bumped into each other again and again, but the door remained the same and did not even tremble. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Eva could only look for a professional lock-picking expert. ¡±

    The expert studied it for a while before opening the door.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After opening the door, Eva and her assistant immediately ran inside. ¡°Dr. Cara!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After entering the house, she turned a corner and saw Dr. Cara sitting in front of theputer, theputer screen covering his face. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Dr. Cara sitting in front of theputer in perfect condition, Eva heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Dr. Cara, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara did not respond immediately after saying that.

    ¡°The assistant felt that it was a little strange and called out again, ¡°Dr. Cara?¡± ¡±

    But Dr. Cara was still sitting there without saying a word.

    The assistant and Eva looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What was going on?

    Eva narrowed her eyes and took a few steps forward. Only then did she see that Dr. Cara was holding his head with one hand as if he was sleeping.

    ¡°Eva thought that Dr. Cara was sleeping, so she would not disturb him. However, she was a little worried. She leaned over slightly and called, ¡°Dr. Cara.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Cara was still the same as before.

    This was very wrong!

    ¡°Eva had followed Dr. Cara for so many years, but she had never seen Dr. Cara sleep so soundly. ¡±

    Eva reached out and pushed Dr. Cara. ¡°Doctor?¡±

    ¡°It was just a light push, but in the next second, Dr. Cara was pushed to the ground. ¡±

    Bang!

    Eva was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°Dr. Cara!¡±

    The assistant beside her was also very scared.

    What happened to Dr. Cara?

    The assistant immediately ran over to help Dr. Cara. Only then did he realize that Dr. Cara¡¯s body was already stiff. He was still lying on the ground and was still sitting at his desk.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The assistant was so scared that he screamed.

    Eva immediately contacted the emergency phone and the police.

    ¡°Soon, the police and the ambnce arrived. ¡±

    ¡°After the Doctor¡¯s examination, it was confirmed that Dr. Cara had been dead for three hours. He had been injected with a special drug while he was conscious, which caused his body to remain in a stiff state. ¡±

    Dr. Cara upied an important position in the scientific researchmunity of C Nation. The police immediately locked down the entire experimental base and investigated it one by one.

    But the real murderer had already run away. What else could they find out?

    ...

    Cen¡¯s base.

    Cen Shaoqing was flipping through the Buddhist scriptures when he suddenly received a message on his phone.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put down the Buddhist scriptures and picked up his phone. After reading the message clearly, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a faint smile. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the news of Dr. Cara¡¯s death exploded on the entire inte. ¡±

    ¡°For a time, many people pped their hands in joy. ¡±

    ¡°[ the heavenly axiom has a cycle of reincarnation, retribution is not pleasant! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ although scientific research does not differentiate between national boundaries, professor Cara is really too disgusting. This time, it is really satisfying! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ this is retribution for evil, right? ] ¡±

    [ hurry up and eat. ]

    ¡°When ye Zao saw this news, he was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°She had not even had the time to make a move, how did cara disappear? ¡±

    Was it an ident?

    ¡°Ye Zao felt that things were not that simple. He put his phone back into his pocket, closed hisputer, and walked out of the door. ¡±

 Chapter 1769

    Chapter 1769: 383: She¡¯s Ye Zao? She¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the door of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office. ¡±

    Special Assistant Zuo was standing at the door and talking to a young woman.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao Come Over, special assistant zuo immediately said, ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly and pushed the door open to enter.

    ¡°Seeing this, the young woman asked curiously, ¡°Why can she enter but I can¡¯t? They¡¯re both women, and you still want to be special?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you know who that is? Miss Ye!¡±Special assistant zuo continued, ¡°Can youpare to miss ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The young woman said in surprise, ¡°Is She Dr. YC?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Special Assistant Zuo nodded.

    ¡°The young woman let out a long sigh. ¡°That really can¡¯t bepared! Here, take the document!¡± ¡±

    Special Assistant Zuo took the document.

    The young woman turned around and left.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office was very quiet. A single song was ying in the air.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing was making tea. ¡±

    ¡°He sat in front of the tea table and stared intently at the tea set. The curling smoke of the tea made his face faintly discernible, and the noble room was shrouded in coldness. ¡±

    ¡°As the sound of footsteps approached, Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°He hated it the most when his assistant or secretary came in and out of his office casually. Just as he was about to scold him, he raised his head and saw Ye Zhuo. He immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Leader, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and walked over to sit opposite Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I came to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone and pointed at the news content on it. ¡°Is this your doing?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and poured a cup of tea for Ye Zhuo. ¡°Leader, drink some tea to moisten your throat.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the Teacup. ¡°I knew it was you.¡±

    ¡°I n to help Dansen get to the top. What do you think?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°K was the pir of C Nation¡¯s scientific research world. Now that this pir had fallen, they definitely needed to find someone to rece it. ¡±

    Dansen was a very good candidate.

    ¡°Who is Dansen?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    Cen Shaoqing handed a document to ye Zao. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the document and flipped through two pages.

    ¡°Dansen had been an orphan since he was young. He was also a spy carefully groomed by Cen Shaoqing. All these years, he had been sending information to the base. ¡±

    ¡°After reading through Dansen¡¯s information, Ye Zhuo said, ¡°This person is indeed not bad. I just don¡¯t know if he can pass the election.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The position of Dr. Cara was not so easy to take.

    He had to go through many tests.

    Cen Shaoqing curled his lips slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°Right, who did you send over? Will the International Department find out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Find out?¡±Cen Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°Just based on that bunch of trash from the International Department?¡±

    He looked a little arrogant.

    ¡°However, he did not look out of ce at all. ¡±

    It was as if he was supposed to

    ¡°Seeing him like this, ye Zao felt relieved and continued, ¡°Is there any food in the fridge?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood up. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. ¡°Doughnut chocte.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ever since he had confirmed his rtionship with ye Zao, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s refrigerator in every office had all kinds of desserts in it. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, CEN Shaoqing came over with donuts and chocte. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo liked to eat chocte while drinking tea.

    ¡°There was a hint of sweetness in the bitterness of chocte, and a hint of fragrance in the bitterness of tea. The two vors blended together and made people feelfortable. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking the tea and eating the chocte, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Ye Zhuo received a wechat message from ye Shu. ¡°My mom sent me a wechat message. She said that there will be a family gathering tonight. Do you want to go back with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    He couldn¡¯t miss anything. He couldn¡¯t miss such a big family gathering.

    ¡°After work that night, Cen Shaoqing went to ye Zhuo¡¯s office to wait for her. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zhuo was done with his work, he walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side and handed him the wine-red coat. ¡°Hold it for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took the coat, and Ye Zhuo handed him the backpack. ¡°And this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Wait for me outside. I¡¯ll go into theb ande out right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing took ye Zhuo¡¯s things and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Along the way, everyone looked curiously at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Although everyone had long been used to Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo being boyfriend and girlfriend, they were still very surprised to see Cen Shaoqing holding ye Zhuo¡¯s clothes and bag like a porter. ¡±

 Chapter 1770

    Chapter 1770: 383: she is Ye Zhuo? Nothing to be afraid of! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    How does this person look like the high and Mighty Cen Fifth Master?

    Cen Shaoqing came to the base and waited for Ye Zhuo in front of the car door.

    ¡°Unlike the others, he stood there and did not immediately lower his head to y with his phone. Instead, he looked into the distance with a Buddhist bead in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Ye Zhuo walked out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing immediately went up to him and handed his coat to her. ¡±

    ¡°It was already winter in the capital, so it was a little cold. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zhuo put on his coat and looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The two of them turned around and got into the car.

    ¡°The car was very fast. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the Lin family manor. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the door and got out of the car.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°There¡¯s still something I haven¡¯t taken.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the trunk and only then did he see that there was a pile of gifts in the trunk.

    ¡°When did you buy this?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little surprised.

    ¡°I had my assistant prepare it in advance.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have told you in advance. In a while, my mother will me you for spending money recklessly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly.

    ¡°As the Lin family¡¯s son-inw-to-be, Cen Shaoqing would note to their house empty-handed every time. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the gifts were generous. ¡±

    ¡°ording to Old Lady Lin, Cen Shaoqing was already so old. It was not easy for him to find a wife. He must not ruin this marriage. Hence, Cen Shaoqing would bring a generous gift every time he came over, he was also very respectful to his rtives in the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Today was a big family gathering, so almost all the rtives of the Lin family were present. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqinge in, an Lizi immediately ran over. ¡°Great Burning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lizi!¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at an Lizi.

    ¡°Fifth Master.¡±An Lizi greeted Cen Shaoqing again.

    ¡°Although she only needed to call Cen Shaoqing brother-inw, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s aura was too strong. After calling him brother-inw a few times, she could not say it anymore. ¡±

    The pressure was immense.

    It was still easier to call him fifth master.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, where¡¯s fourth aunt?¡±Ye Zao looked at an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°My mother is talking to youngest aunt inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Little twelve is back!¡±

    ¡°Aunt!¡±

    ¡°The three of them walked inside. A group of children ran out from inside and hugged ye Zao, unwilling to let go. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle has thetest version of the transformation robots. Do you want to y with them?¡±Cen Shaoqing leaned over slightly.

    ¡°If he had known that the five little guys would definitely be there, he would have pestered ye Zao. Therefore, Cen Shaoqing specially asked his assistant to prepare five custom-made robots. ¡±

    Such high-end robots could not be bought on the market.

    ¡°Hearing this, the five little guys were extremely excited, jumping and shouting. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Job, uncle!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the five little guys to y with the transformation robots.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back, Wu Mei said with a smile, ¡°Shaoqing will definitely dote on his children in the future. Every time hees, he will bring new toys for the little guys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin nodded and echoed, ¡°Exactly. Every Time Our Duan Duanes home, he will talk about his uncle for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, when are you and Shaoqing nning to hold the wedding? Take advantage of your youth and quickly have a child. It¡¯s not easy to recover when you¡¯re old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t thought about it yet,¡±ye Zao said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after I graduate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin smiled and teased, ¡°Then you guys have to be careful during normal times. Don¡¯t let the gun go off.¡± ¡±

    Go Off?

    Ye Zao was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Yang Wenyin meant.

    ¡°Wu Mei looked at Yang Wenyin and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Zao Zao is still a child. He doesn¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s old face turned red. He realized that Yang Wenyin had already brought him to the car.

    ¡°Yang Wenyin smiled and said, ¡°I was just joking! Besides, they¡¯re young and passionate. It¡¯s normal for something to happen. It¡¯s not the old society anymore. If something really happens, just get married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xia Xiaoman and ye Shu came out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was already close to her due date and her belly looked very big. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but she looked more than a circle fatter. Her body emitted a strong maternal glow. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo is back.¡±Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo said: ¡°In the end with them to y.¡±

 Chapter 1771

    Chapter 1771: 383: She¡¯s Ye Zhuo? She¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded. Not far away, Cen Shaoqing was ying happily with the little guy. She smiled and said, ¡°Shaoqing really likes children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Regarding this point, ye Zhuo also felt that it was a little strange. He had never seen Cen Shaoqing like children so much. Faced with the Cen family¡¯s few older sisters and children, Cen Shaoqing also had a serious look on his face. Yet, when faced with these five little guys.., cen Shaoqing seemed to have changed. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin raised her head and looked at Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Xiaoman, what¡¯s your due date?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three days,¡±Xia Xiaoman said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s soon!¡±Yang Wenyin turned back to look at Wu Mei. ¡°Sister-inw, do you think Xiaoman is pregnant with a boy or a girl?¡± ¡±

    Wu Mei shook her head. ¡°Who can tell from her belly?¡±

    ¡°Yang Wenyin continued, ¡°I heard that the one with the pointy belly is a boy, and the one with the round belly is a girl. I think Xiaoman¡¯s belly is round, a little like a daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Is that really true? Qingxuan has always wanted to give Lizi a sister so that she can have a partner in the future. If she really is a daughter, he will be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen continued, ¡°Xiaoman, don¡¯t even think about having a daughter! Our Lin family doesn¡¯t have this gene!¡±She had tried several times but still couldn¡¯t get a daughter as she wished. ¡±

    Only Ye Shu was lucky enough to have both children in one child.

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t Zhonghua a doctor?¡±Zhang Zhenzhen smiled and said, ¡°Zhonghua, show your aunt whether she is a younger brother or a younger sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly, ¡°Second aunt, do you really think that my eyes are X-rays? !¡±! ¡°It¡¯s impossible to tell from the shape of my stomach. I have to go through a machine check.¡±. ¡°Fourth uncle and fourth aunt, if you really want to know the gender, you can go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan walked over from the side. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a check-up. I like both men and women.¡±After all, he had waited half his life for this child. He had never even dreamed that.., he would have a child of his own in this life. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled very happily. Just like Lin Qingxuan, she had never thought that she would be able to find her own happiness after the divorce. She had never thought that a good man like Lin Qingxuan would exist in this world. ¡±

    ¡°In her previous life, Xia Xiaoman had been circling around an dongliang. It was only now that Xia Xiaoman felt that she had lived her true self. ¡±

    ¡°When two people who had been injured were reunited, they would definitely be able to ovee all their shorings and appreciate each other. ¡±

    ¡°Have you decided on the name of Your Child?¡±Wu Mei asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Xia Xiaoman shook her head.

    ¡°Wu Mei continued, ¡°You¡¯re only three days away from your due date. You have to hurry up and decide on the name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The dinner party ended at 9:30 pm.

    ¡°At the dining table, Cen Shaoqing was persuaded to drink some wine. He was a little tipsy at the moment. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, then don¡¯t try to be brave. Isn¡¯t it ufortable to be drunk?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s alcohol tolerance was quite good. It was just that he didn¡¯t drink often. He suddenly drank so much wine and was a little tipsy.

    ¡°Besides, apart from a few children, even Lin Ze was his brother. He naturally couldn¡¯t lose to others when it came to drinking. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu brought over a cup of sobering tea. ¡°Shaoqing, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡±Cen Shaoqing immediately stood up from his chair. ¡±

    ¡°I heard that you drank quite a lot tonight.¡±Ye Shu handed him the cup. ¡°Drink the sobering tea quickly.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡±Cen Shaoqing took the cup with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°How Many Cups did Shaoqing Drink Tonight?¡±Ye Shu looked at Ye Zao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing drank the hangover tea and suddenly felt that his vision had be much clearer. ¡°Auntie, I really didn¡¯t drink much. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Then let Zao take you hometer.¡±

    ¡°¡±No need. I¡¯ll get the driver toe over,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu knew that Cen Shaoqing would definitely feel ufortable with her around, so she went to the chess and card room on the third floor to y mahjong with a few sisters-inw. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing only sat down after watching ye Shu¡¯s back disappear at the corner of the stairs.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you so afraid of My Mother?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing touched his nose. ¡°How can I not be afraid of my future mother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had never been so timid in his entire life. Yet, he had broken all the rules at Ye Zhuo¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t Uncle Here Today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Uncle had something to do at thest minute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen had developed Shengdong Express very well, and his business had long since expanded overseas. He was usually very busy, and ye Zao had not seen him for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°After apanying Cen Shaoqing to sober up for a while, ye Zao picked up the car keys on the table. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let me send you home.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing grabbed ye Zao¡¯s hand and stood up.

    ...

    At the same time.

    On the other side.

    Mars.

    ¡°At present, the OASIS project was beginning to take effect. As far as the eye could see, the experimental field was green. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, the resources on Mars were enough for humans to survive on it. ¡±

    ¡°Fu Kang, a professor from the University of Agriculture, stood on the ridge of the field and looked into the distance. He smiled at the professor beside him and said, ¡°Old Tian, Miss ye is really amazing! ording to her method, the current germination rate of rice is already around 88% !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Tian was also a little surprised. He thought that ye Zao was just saying it casually. After all, Ye Zao did note from the countryside and had nevere into contact with agricultural knowledge. As a big shot in science and technology, how could she know agricultural knowledge, he did not expect that ye Zao was right! ¡±

    ¡°Heroese from the youth. Miss ye let me understand the true meaning of this sentence.¡±

    How Old Was Ye Zhuo?

    She was only in her early twenties!

    ¡°When she was neen years old, she had already achieved a lot. This sentence was the most suitable to describe her. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No one noticed that a flying machine with a green light shed past the horizon and finally disappeared in the northernmost direction.

    Fu Kang took off his sses and wiped them. He turned to look at Old Tian. ¡°Did you notice that something seemed to fly past quickly?¡±

    ¡°Old Tian looked up at the sky and said, ¡°No! Did you see it wrong?¡± ¡±

    See It Wrong?

    ¡°Fu Kang put on his sses again and said, ¡°Maybe.¡±He was very short-sighted, so it was normal for him to see it wrong. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°In a high-tech room, a young woman in uniform stood in front of her desk, she looked at the middle-aged man sitting there and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve found out that the person who brought those low-level humans to Mars to carry out the oasis project is called Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the young woman activated the hidden button in the air, and a transparent screen immediately appeared in the air. ¡°This is all of ye Zhuo¡¯s information.¡± ¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at the information on the screen and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±

 Chapter 1772

    Chapter 1772: 364: Miss Ye Dominates Changyue! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The young woman was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°Sir, do you know her?¡± ¡±

    The middle-aged man had an indescribable expression on his face.

    Simr.

    It was too simr!

    ¡°At this moment, he thought that he was hallucinating. ¡±

    But she was already dead!

    He had personally watched her turn into ashes. How could she appear on earth?

    ¡°¡±Go and call the young miss over,¡±the middle-aged man said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The young woman nodded.

    ¡°After leaving the house, she flew into the air in a simple aircraft. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the aircraft stopped in front of a circr building. ¡±

    The young woman walked down from the aircraft.

    ¡°Just as she reached the door, she was stopped by the man guarding the door. ¡±

    ¡°The man was wearing a high-ss uniform. His facial features were handsome. Standing at the door, he looked like a statue. ¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°The young woman took off her sses. ¡°Hello, Captain Wu. I¡¯m Yuan Yi. I¡¯m here to see Miss under the orders of Officer Qiu.¡± ¡±

    The man did not even look at Yuan Yi. ¡°Identification.¡±

    Identification?

    ¡°She had already announced her family name, but she did not expect Wu Han to still ask her for identification. ¡±

    ¡°She had been by Qiu Chang Town¡¯s side for decades and had frequently appeared at various asions. In Chang Yue, there was no one who did not recognize her. ¡±

    Her face was the best pass.

    She did not expect to be stopped today by someone who wanted to see her ID.

    Yuan Yi was a little speechless.

    ¡°She had long heard that Wu Han, who was by Qiu Di¡¯s side, was unapproachable and impartial. Other than Qiu Di, he treated everyone coldly. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Yuan Yi did not believe him. Now that she saw him in person, Yuan Yi finally believed him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, wait a moment, I¡¯ll Find Your ID.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yi lowered her head to look for the id, but she found that she didn¡¯t bring it at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sorry, Captain Wu, I forgot to bring my ID. Can you scan the chip?¡±In changyue, everyone had a chip, and scanning the chip could get the identity information. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Wu Han said expressionlessly. ¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yi sighed, ¡°Captain Wu, can¡¯t you just be flexible? I really have something urgent to see Miss! Besides, I have a chip, not a chip!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Identification Card,¡±Wu Han said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I already said that I didn¡¯t bring my identification card,¡±Yuan Yi continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been by Officer Qiu¡¯s side for 10 years! Can I still harm miss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han repeated, ¡°Identification Card.¡± ¡±

    1

    This Wu Han was really an iron wall. He didn¡¯t show any mercy at all.

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go back and get the identification card.¡±Yuan Yi put on her sses again. Her mother had no choice but to return to the aircraft to get the identification card. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Yuan Yi¡¯s residence was not far from here. It only took about 15 minutes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Captain Wu, let me show you the Identification Card.¡±Yuan Yi waved the identification card in front of Wu Han. ¡°Can I go in now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han took the id and scanned it ording to the process. After the system finished scanning, Wu Han said, ¡°Go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yi walked inside. After a few steps, he turned back and looked at Wu Han. ¡°Captain Wu, do you know how to Smile?¡± ¡±

    Wu Han looked ahead expressionlessly as if he didn¡¯t hear Yuan Yi.

    ¡°Seeing Wu Han like this, Yuan Yi shook his head helplessly and continued to walk inside. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Soon, Yuan Yi arrived at the door of Qiu Di¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡±

    The door was pushed open from inside.

    ¡°Yuan Yi looked at the person who opened the door and said, ¡°Secretary Zhou, I want to see miss. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhou said, ¡°Miss. . is having a meeting inside. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yuan Yi nodded. ¡°How long will it be before it ends?¡±

    ¡°¡±About 15 minutes,¡±the secretary replied. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yuan Yi immediately activated themunicator and told Qiu Changzhen the news.

    Qiu Changzhen had been reading ye Zao¡¯s information and frowned slightly.

    It looked like him.

    It was too simr!

    The Girl in the information was at least 70% simr to that person.

    Was it her?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qiu Changzhen felt a sense of crisis. ¡±

    ¡°15 minutes passed quickly. After the meeting, Qiu Di walked out of the meeting room. ¡±

    ¡°As the only daughter of Qiu Chang Town, Qiu Di had been exceptionally outstanding since she was young. Her aura was very strong. ¡±

    ¡°She was only 25 years old, but she was already able to take charge of her own affairs. Her ability was even above Qiu Chang Town. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuan Yi, why are you here?¡±Seeing Yuan Yi, Qiu di frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yi stood up straight and saluted Qiu Di. ¡°Eldest miss, themander has something to ask of you. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father? Why is Father Looking for me?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°Yuan Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. You¡¯ll know when you arrive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di nced at Yuan Yi, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1773

    Chapter 1773: 364: Miss Ye Dominates Changyue! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, miss. .¡±Yuan Yi nodded and stood in ce, waiting for Qiu Di. ¡±

    Qiu Di came to the changing room in the office and changed his clothes before walking out.

    ¡°Miss. .¡±Yuan Yi immediately stood up when she saw Qiu die out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Qiu di nced at Yuan Yi.

    Yuan Yi immediately followed Qiu Di¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Seeing autumn flutee out, Wu Han took a step forward. ¡°Eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my father¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Wu Han immediately activated the aircraft. ¡°Eldest miss, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In front of autumn flute, Wu Han did not have a specific position. His origin was mysterious. A few months ago, he suddenly came to autumn flute¡¯s side. After that, if autumn flutecked a pilot, Wu Han would be the pilot. ¡±

    ¡°If autumn flutecked a bodyguard, Wu Han would be the bodyguard. If autumn flutecked a tactician, Wu Han would be the tactician. ¡±

    ¡°In front of autumn flute, Wu Han was omnipotent. ¡±

    ¡°And Wu Han was even more loyal to autumn flute. Other than autumn flute, no one else could order Wu Han. ¡±

    Even autumn town could not order Wu Han.

    Autumn flute entered the aircraft.

    ¡°Soon, the two aircraft disappeared into the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, the aircraft stopped at the entrance of the headquarters. ¡±

    Wu Han got off the aircraft in advance and walked down with Qiu Di.

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°Wait outside. I¡¯ll go in alone to find father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu Han nodded.

    Qiu Di walked into the headquarters.

    The office door of autumn town was not closed. Qiu Di reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Qiu Chang Zhen turned around.

    ¡°Qiu Di walked into the office. ¡°Father, is there something you need me for?¡± ¡±

    Qiu Chang Zhen pressed the button. ¡°Look at who this person looks like.¡±

    Qiu Di raised his head.

    A transparent screen appeared in the air. On the screen was a person¡¯s information.

    Ye Zhuo.

    Female.

    From... Earth?

    ¡°Qiu di frowned slightly and looked at Qiu Chang Zhen. ¡°Father, why are you showing me the information of a low-level human?¡± ¡±

    The people of Earth were low-level humans.

    E-TY889 was located outside the Milky Way. The technology here was advanced, and the space civilization had already reached level 5. ¡±

    As for Earth?

    ¡°Earth was still at level 2, what could a level 2 civilization do? ¡±

    ¡°Facing a level 5 civilization, they only needed to move their little finger to crush the entire earth. ¡±

    Most importantly...

    ¡°The natives of Earth were all eliminated. Compared to them, the difference was not small. ¡±

    ¡°10,000 years ago, there was a higher level civilization on Earth. As the level of civilization increased, the resources on Earth could no longer satisfy the natives. Therefore, the natives decided to move to a higher level than Earth. However, there were too many people on Earth.., they could not move the entire human race, so a system of survival of the fittest had broken out on earth, eliminating a group of people with low qualifications. ¡±

    The descendants of these people with low qualifications would be trapped in the resource-exhausted earth for generations until they werepletely wiped out!

    ¡°Therefore, at present, all life on Earth was the lowest level existence! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Qiu Changzhen asked Qiu Di to look at the information of a low-level human, which only made Qiu di feel disgusted. ¡±

    It was very disgusting.

    This behavior was no different from insulting her eyes.

    Qiu Di resisted the urge to vomit.

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this low-level human looks like a person?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Like a person?

    Like Who?

    ¡°Qiu Di narrowed her eyes, resisted the disgust in her heart, and looked at the low-level human in the information again. ¡±

    It had to be said.

    This low-level human did indeed have some color.

    It was a pity.

    A low-level human was a low-level human.

    ¡°Even if he was good-looking, he could only be a low-level human. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Qiu di suddenly thought of a person. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Yes, it was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°The more he looked, the more it looked like. ¡±

    It was also at this moment that Qiu di suddenly realized that these two people¡¯s names were the same.

    They were both called ye Zao.

    Was this a coincidence?

    But Ye Zao was clearly already dead!

    She had personally witnessed ye Zao¡¯s body being sent to the nitrogen chamber of the research bureau to be preserved.

    No.

    This was not ye Zao.

    Ye Zao had died a long time ago.

    This was just a low-level human.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qiu di slowly calmed down, she continued, ¡°Father, the unrestrained reproduction on Earth has resulted in an excessive poption. Isn¡¯t it normal for there to asionally be someone who looks 70-80% simr?¡±There were a total of 7 billion people on Earth, it was normal for there to be a few people who looked simr, let alone the asional one! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this lowly person was definitely not ye Zao. ¡±

    He just happened to have the same name as ye Zao and looked a little like ye Zao.

 Chapter 1774

    Chapter 1774: 364: Miss Ye Dominating Changyue! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although the probability was a little low, there was still a word called miracle. ¡±

    ¡°Although Qiu di said so, Qiu Chang Zhen was still a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Earth?¡± ¡±

    This low-level human always gave Qiu Chang Zhen a sense of crisis.

    This sense of crisis was very strange and made people shudder.

    ¡°It was clearly just a photo, but it made Qiu Chang Zhen feel guilty. ¡±

    He had a feeling that ye Zhuo was not dead.

    This lowly human

    Let Her Go to earth?

    That Lowly?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°With her status on Earth, what was the difference between going to Earth and lowering her status? ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di raised her head to look at Qiu Chang Zhen. ¡°Father, I feel that you are making a mountain out of a Molehill.¡±A mere lowly human was not enough to make Qiu Chang Zhen so afraid. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Di, but I still feel a little worried.¡±Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°The election will be held in a few days. If something happens at this critical moment, then it will be all for nothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more critical the moment, the more likely it was to make a mistake. ¡±

    Qiu Di had waited so long. He must not be influenced by anyone at this time

    ¡°¡±Father, you are worrying too much.¡±The corner of Qiu Di¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Earth¡¯s resources are limited and its ability is exhausted. It is two million light years away from our home. Do you think ye Zao can go to Earth alone under such circumstances?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In other words, even if ye Zao was really ye Zao, so what? ¡±

    ¡°Earth was a low-level that could not be considered low-level. Ye Zao was on a low-level. She could have anything she wanted. It would take two years to build a light-speed aircraft carrier. With this ability, could she jump out of earth? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Even if she could jump out of earth, she could not jump out of the Sr System! ¡±

    What right did a low-level human have topete with her?

    It was ridiculous.

    Who Was She?

    ¡°She was the daughter of the chief of the Chang Yue country. In the future, she would be the ruler of the Chang Yue country. ¡±

    What was this low-level human?

    Could she bepared to her little finger?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qiu Di¡¯s eyes were full of pride. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Changzhen narrowed his eyes. What Qiu di said was notpletely unreasonable. However, there was another saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand things, just be afraid of the unexpected.¡±. ¡±

    If something went wrong...

    Their Qiu family¡¯s Hope would be lost.

    ¡°Qiu Di had the ability, but she was still too young. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Di, what do you mean?¡±Qiu Changzhen turned to look at Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about her,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen Thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Xiao Di, is this really okay?¡±He was still a little worried. ¡±

    Ye Zao was their mortal enemy.

    ¡°Previously, when ye Zao was around, Qiu Di would never be able to stand out. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao left, Qiu Di had risen step by step. Now, it was time for the election! ¡±

    ¡°But now, another ye Zao had appeared on Earth. ¡±

    How could autumn town not be worried?

    ¡°¡±Father, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Autumn flute nced at autumn town, the corners of her mouth curling into a smile, ¡°So what if this lowly person and ye Zao are the same person? Those lowly people on Earth used 10,000 years, but they still couldn¡¯t leave the Sr System. Do You Think Ye Zao Can?¡± ¡±

    Leaving the Sr System wasn¡¯t enough to just have the ability. They still needed resources and energy.

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Changzhen heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Have you prepared everything for the general election?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about the general election. Just wait for me to be the Crown.¡±With Wu Han¡¯s loyalty and protection, how could she be afraid that those old guys wouldn¡¯t choose her? ¡±

    ¡°Besides, who else in Changyue had the right to sit on that throne besides her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wu Han shouldn¡¯t remember anything in a short period of time, right?¡±Qiu Chang Zhen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han was previously ye Zao¡¯s most loyal subordinate. After witnessing ye Zao¡¯s ashes, he felt very guilty and couldn¡¯t recover from the setback. He lost his memory and went crazy. He was picked up by Qiu Di, controlled with drugs, and tampered with Wu Han¡¯s memories, in Wu Han¡¯s memories, ye Zao¡¯s appearance had long disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°And Qiu di had be Wu Han¡¯s savior, the savior of Chang Yue. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Wu Han was only loyal to Qiu Di! ¡±

    ¡°Other than Qiu Di, he ignored everyone¡¯s orders. The current Wu Han was no different from a walking corpse. He was just a puppet in Qiu Di¡¯s hands. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±Qiu Di¡¯s face was full of confidence. Her medical skills were second to none in Chang Yue, so no one dared to im to be first! ¡±

    ¡°Even if the great state doctor saw Wu Han, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything wrong. ¡±

    Unless ye Zao could be resurrected!

 Chapter 1775

    Chapter 1775: 364: Miss Ye Dominates Changyue! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    But Can the dead be resurrected?

    Or can that lowly human do it?

    ¡°Thinking of that lowly human, Qiu Di¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡±

    Qiu Chang Zhen was old and muddle-headed. He actually thought that a lowly human would affect her!

    ¡°Qiu Di turned to look at Qiu Chang Zhen. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about this and that. Just Wait for me to ascend to the throne.¡±At that time, their Qiu n would be the number one family in changyue! ¡±

    As for those people in the Ye n¡¯s team?

    ¡°Without ye Zhuo¡¯s leadership and the Ye n¡¯s team, they were nothing to be afraid of. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that his only daughter was so outstanding, Qiu Chang Zhen was extremely gratified. His eyes were filled with satisfaction as he looked at Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Di, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±Qiu Chang Zhen continued, ¡°In short, don¡¯t let anyone obstruct your path.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qiu Di nodded.

    ¡°Currently, in Chang Yue, who else could surpass her? ¡±

    She was the existence of the strongest King!

    ¡°¡±Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I forgot to tell you,¡±Qiu Changzhen said. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen said, ¡°That low-level human is currently trying to change Mars.¡± ¡±

    Change Mars?

    Qiu Diughed out loud.

    ¡°¡±Father, do you think it¡¯s necessary to tell me about this?¡± ¡±

    What kind of ce was Mars?

    Mars was the same as Earth in the past. There was a higher-tech civilization on Mars. The current Mars had no value at all. It was just an abandoned.

    ¡°If that low-level human was really that powerful, he would not have wasted his time and effort to change Mars. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was dead!

    The rest were just low-level replicas.

    There was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°¡±Father, there¡¯s no need for you to waste your time on such meaningless things.¡±From Qiu Di¡¯s point of view, Qiu Changzhen was just worrying over nothing. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Qiu di continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen nodded. ¡°Okay, you go ahead and do your work.¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute turned around and left.

    ¡°Wu Han was still standing at the door waiting for her. When he saw autumn fluteing over, Wu Han immediately followed her footsteps. ¡°Eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Autumn flute nodded slightly. ¡°How are the preparations for the general electioning along?¡±

    ¡°¡±Everything has been prepared. You Don¡¯t have to worry,¡±Wu Han said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Very good.¡±Autumn flute nodded in satisfaction. ¡°When I ascend to the throne, what rewards do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han looked at Qiu di and said, ¡°Wu Han doesn¡¯t want any reward. He only wants to keep eldest miss safe and sound for a hundred years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yuan Yi had aplicated expression on her face. ¡±

    What kind of freak was this Wu Han?

    ¡°It was one thing if his origin was unknown, but now he actually said such a thing! ¡±

    ¡°As a person, who didn¡¯t have the ambition to achieve fame? ¡±

    But what about Wu Han?

    ¡°Wu Han said that he didn¡¯t want anything, only wanted to keep the autumn flute for a hundred years without worry... ... ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t heard it with his own ears, Yuan Yi would never believe that someone could say such words. ¡±

    Could it be that Wu Han was an admirer of the autumn flute?

    The autumn flute had the title of the second most beautiful woman in the country of Chang Yue.

    ¡°Ever since that person left, the autumn flute had gone from the second most beautiful woman to the first. It was currently in the limelight. In the next general election, if nothing unexpected happened, the autumn flute would definitely be crowned as the king, no less than that person from before. ¡±

    Autumn flute was also very satisfied with Wu Han¡¯s answer.

    Ye Zao probably wouldn¡¯t know until he died that Wu Han would be her most loyal supporter!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Autumn flute turned her head.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu Han said respectfully.

    The two of them walked into the aircraft.

    ¡°Autumn flute sat in the sterile room, her eyes slightly squinting. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, autumn town¡¯s worries weren¡¯tpletely unreasonable. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, there could not be the slightest mistake. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Qiu Di pressed the influence button on the seat and continued, ¡°Wu Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young miss, I¡¯m here.¡±Wu Han¡¯s voice came from themunicator. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°Go to the research institute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She had to personally go to the research institute to take a look.

    Only by seeing it with her own eyes could she be at ease.

    What if that low-level human on Earth was really ye Zhuo?

    Ye Zhuo was a cheap bastard!

    ¡°As long as she was left with a sliver of hope, she would be able to survive. ¡±

    Wu Han immediately changed the flight path of the aircraft.

    ¡°The aircraft¡¯s speed was very fast, and it would arrive at the research institute in an hour. ¡±

    The director of the Research Institute was ye Zhuo.

    Now That Ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t around.

    The person in charge of the research institute had already be Ye Ling.

    ¡°When she heard that Qiu Di hade over, Ye Ling had already been waiting at the entrance of the research institute. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Qiu di alighting from the aircraft, Ye Ling immediately went up to greet her. ¡°Miss Qiu.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di nodded. ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

 Chapter 1776

    Chapter 1776: 364: Miss Ye Dominates Changyue! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m ready,¡±Ye Ling said respectfully. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    Ye Ling immediately followed Qiu Di¡¯s footsteps.

    The three of them walked towards the nitrogen room inside.

    The nitrogen room was at the innermost part of the research institute.

    It would take about five minutes to walk there.

    ¡°Qiu Di suddenly asked to see ye Zhuo¡¯s corpse, which made ye Ling somewhat puzzled. She then asked, ¡°Miss Qiu, Did Something Happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Ling nodded and followed Qiu Di¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the door of the liquid nitrogen room. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Qiu Di turned to look at Wu Han. ¡°Wait at the door.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Miss,¡±Wu Han said. ¡±

    Qiu Di and Ye Ling walked into the liquid nitrogen room.

    ¡°As soon as they stepped into the liquid nitrogen room, the clothes on their bodies changed ording to the temperature in the air. ¡±

    This was called the constant temperature suit.

    The inventor.

    Ye Zao.

    ¡°Because the Earth¡¯s energy was limited, the air-conditioning suit that ye Zao invented on earth did not reach the same level as the constant temperature suit. ¡±

    ¡°The constant temperature suit of the state of Changyue could be safe and sound even if it was in a high temperature of 1,000 degrees Celsius. ¡±

    Qiu Di nced at Ye Ling. ¡°Has anyonee to the liquid nitrogen room recently?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Ling shook her head. ¡°ording to your instructions, I¡¯ve arranged for all the people who came to see her to go to the second annex.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±Qiu Di nodded.

    The two of them continued walking inside.

    ¡°Very soon, they saw a transparent crystal coffin. ¡±

    ¡°When they entered, they saw a young woman lying inside the crystal coffin. ¡±

    Her facial features were like a painting and could topple kingdoms and cities.

    Shey there quietly like a Sleeping Beauty.

    ¡°Although the other party was only a corpse, when she saw her again, Qiu di could not help but be jealous. ¡±

    And very jealous.

    She was the same age as ye Zao.

    But she was born better than ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao was an orphan with no one to rely on. Ever since he was young, he lived in the open air. Qiu Di still remembered the scene when she first saw ye Zao. ¡±

    At that time.

    Ye Zao was 12 years old.

    ¡°Because he had been living in the open all year round, Ye Zao¡¯s face was sallow and thin. A 12-year-old child weighed only 40 pounds! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Qiu Di was a high and mighty youngdy of the Qiu family. ¡±

    Looking at ye Zao like this was like looking at a pitiful worm.

    ¡°At that time, Qiu Changzhen offered to let ye Zao stay and serve Qiu Di. ¡±

    Qiu Di¡¯s original words at that time were: ¡°This kind of little girl is also qualified to be my servant? Is she worthy?¡±

    Her daughter did not agree.

    ¡°Qiu Chang Town could not be forced, so ye Zhuo was adopted by the orphanage. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw ye Zhuo again, it was four yearster. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was sixteen years old.

    ¡°At this time, Ye Zhuo was no longer the little girl from back then. ¡±

    ¡°She was confident and beautiful. Not only was she a renowned miracle doctor, but she was also the founder of the Ye Research Institute! ¡±

    Not to mention that Qiu di had no presence in front of her.

    ¡°Even Qiu Chang Zhen, Qiu Di¡¯s father, had to respectfully address her as ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    How Could Qiu di ept this?

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had almost be her servant! ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao appeared, Qiu Di was the number one beauty of Chang Yue and the candidate for the chief of Chang Yue. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao appeared, Qiu Di went from number one beauty to number two beauty. The candidate for Chief of Chang Yue also became ye Zao. Ye Zao did not even participate in the assessment and directly took the position of Chief. ¡±

    Later on.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s reputation grew bigger and bigger, and everyone knew that there was Miss Ye. ¡±

    As for Miss Qiu... ... She had long been forgotten by people.

    Qiu Di still remembered attending a certain cocktail party.

    ¡°When the big shots were talking about ye Zao, a person who adored Qiu di casually mentioned Miss Qiu. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, everyone¡¯s reaction was very consistent. ¡±

    Who Was Miss Qiu?

    They had never heard of her.

    ¡°With Miss Ye in front of them, no matter how good Miss Qiu did, she would not attract any attention. ¡±

    Qiu Di knew very clearly that only when ye Zao died would she be able to turn over a new leaf.

    ¡°Fortunately, there were eyes in the sky. ¡±

    Ye Zao died in an ident.

    ¡°When she heard the news, Qiu di cried out in excitement. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone thought that she was sad and sad, but little did they know that she was crying out of joy. ¡±

    Dead.

    ¡°Ye Zao, that B * Tch, was finally dead! ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute looked at ye Zao lying in the crystal coffin in front of her. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    The fact that the corpse was still there meant that that low-level human was nothing to be afraid of.

    She had gone crazy!

    She actually thought that ye Zao had the ability to cross the Earth from E-TY889.

    2

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Today was Xia Xiaoman¡¯s due date. Although it was her due date, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s stomach still did not move. ¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, Lin Qingxuan could not wait any longer. She packed her things and apanied Xia Xiaoman to the hospital for delivery. ¡±

 Chapter 1777

    Chapter 1777: 364: Miss Ye Dominates Changyue! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After arranging the ward, Lin Qingxuan brought Xia Xiaoman to the obstetrics department for a check-up. ¡±

    ¡°It was Lin Qingxuan¡¯s first time being a father. Seeing that Xia Xiaoman had not made any movements until the due date, she was very worried. ¡°Doctor, is my wife Alright? Today is the due date, but why hasn¡¯t she made any movements?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor was a middle-aged woman who looked very kind. ¡°Mr. Lin, this is a normal phenomenon. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Have you got the checkup sheet? Let me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I have it.¡±Lin Qingxuan immediately handed the checkup sheet to the doctor. ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor took the checkup sheet and looked at it. Then, he said, ¡°Mrs. Lin¡¯s fetal position...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Lin Qingxuan heard this, she was extremely anxious. She immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the fetal position? Doctor, don¡¯t scare me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±The Doctor adjusted his sses, then, he said, ¡°Mr. Lin, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. It¡¯s just that Mrs. Lin is an old woman after all. In addition, the fetal position is somewhat abnormal, so I suggest that you have a caesarean section.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Caesarean Section?¡±Lin Qingxuan asked, ¡°Is a caesarean section safe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. A caesarean section is the safest surgery.¡±He paused, the doctor continued, ¡°But you also have to know that there is no surgery in this world that is absolutely safe. Although a caesarean section is safe, it is also dangerous.¡±No one knew what kind of ident would happen on the operating table. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Lin Qingxuan became even more anxious! ¡±

    The sweat on his forehead almost immediately appeared.

    ¡°Seeing how he was, Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Qingxuan, I am pregnant. I am not afraid. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hand tightly and turned to look at the doctor. ¡°Doctor, you must let my wife and child be safe and sound! As long as they are safe and sound, I am willing to give them any amount of money!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±Lin Qingxuan stood up and bowed to the doctor.

    ¡°The doctor immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. Lin, you are too polite! This is the responsibility of our doctors! Oh right, quickly go and go through the Caesarean section procedures. ording to Mrs. Lin¡¯s current situation, she will be able to perform the Caesarean section tomorrow afternoon.¡± The doctor then instructed, ¡°Oh right, Mr. Lin, you can¡¯t eat before the Caesarean section procedures. Mrs. Lin, don¡¯t eat anything after 9 pm.¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Xia Xiaoman was not allowed to eat, Lin Qingxuan said nervously, ¡°What if she¡¯s hungry? She¡¯s two people now, not one person!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±She can¡¯t eat even if she¡¯s hungry,¡±the doctor said seriously, ¡°This concerns the life and safety of the pregnant woman and child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her have anything.¡± ¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Then you guys go and go through the procedures.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan nodded and turned to look at Xia Xiaoman. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the ward to rest first, and then go through the procedures.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to rest. I¡¯ll walk with you,¡±Xia Xiaoman continued. ¡°I suspect that I listened to you. I was toozy during the entire pregnancy, which is why the fetus wasn¡¯t in the right position.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Xia Xiaoman got pregnant, Lin Qingxuan was extremely nervous. He wished that he could even go to the toilet for Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s take the stairs,¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°The air in the elevator isn¡¯t circting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    ¡°Soon, it was the second day. ¡±

    ¡°After learning that Xia Xiaoman had a c-section today, Ye Shu and ye Langhua came. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Lin was too ashamed to see Xia Xiaoman. She knelt in the temple and prayed for Xia Xiaoman and her unborn child.

    Lin Qingxuan stood outside the operating theater and paced back and forth anxiously.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t worry. Fourth sister-inw and the child will be out soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°It¡¯s already been two hours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a loud cry suddenly came from the operating theater. ¡±

    ¡°¡±WA, WA, wa ¨C¡± ¡±

    This was the VIP delivery room. Xia Xiaoman was the only one who gave birth today.

    ¡°Hearing the cry, Lin Qingxuan was overjoyed. He was about to cry. He immediately ran to the door of the delivery room and peered through the crack of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I told you that fourth sister-inw and the child will be out soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it? Has My mother given birth yet? Is it a younger brother or a younger sister?¡±An Lizi was out of breath as she ran over from outside.

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s born.¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°But it hasn¡¯te out yet. It should be soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it a younger brother or a younger sister?¡±An Lizi was very excited when she heard that Xia Xiaoman had finally given birth.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being. We¡¯ll only know when the Doctores out. After the child is born, there should be other things to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was also very anxious. He turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Sister-inw, why isn¡¯t Xiaoman and the baby out yet?¡±He wished that he could see Xia Xiaoman and the baby right now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a little longer. They should be out soon.¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±Although he said that he wasn¡¯t anxious, Lin Qingxuan still walked around on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°About five minutester, under Lin Qingxuan¡¯s expectant gaze, the door to the delivery room finally opened. The nurse carried the child out. ¡°Mr. Lin, Congrattions. Mother and son are safe.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan took the child from the nurse¡¯s hands. He was so excited that he could not control himself.

    The child.

    This was the child that belonged to him and Xia Xiaoman.

    He had been looking forward to this child for decades.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Is it a little brother?¡± ¡±

    The nurse nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Shu and ye Langhua also walked over to look at the child.

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t you think this child looks a little like Lizi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua looked at the baby with a smile. ¡°His nose is like your fourth brother¡¯s, and his eyes are like big sister Lizi¡¯s. His ears are exactly the same as your fourth brother¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu looked at the baby very carefully and smiled. ¡°It really is! Look at how cute his little eyes and nose are!¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing arrived at the hospital, it was already afternoon. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was lying on the hospital bed. She was already awake and the baby was sleeping next to her.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Lizi, brother or sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Brother! Big Zhuozhuo, you¡¯re finally here. My parents have been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Waiting for me for what?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Waiting for you to give my brother a name.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    Give him a name?

    This ye Zhuo really didn¡¯t have much experience.

    ¡°However, it was as if she had experienced all of this somewhere before. ¡±

    It was as if she had once given someone else a name.

    Was her memory messed up?

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Qingxuan walked over. ¡°Yes. Zhuozhuo, if it weren¡¯t for you, your fourth aunt and I wouldn¡¯t have had this child. Hence, your fourth aunt and I have unanimously decided that the child¡¯s name will be given to you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1778

    Chapter 1778: 365: teach the scum a lesson! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°To Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan, Ye Zao was their benefactor in this world.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, they wouldn¡¯t have had this child at all.¡±

    ¡°Giving the child¡¯s name to Ye Zao was a form of respect and gratitude. They wanted the child to always remember that he came to this world because of his cousin, ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°When drinking water, don¡¯t forget to dig a well.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Lin Qingxuan and said, ¡°Fourth uncle, I¡¯ve never given anyone a name before. Are You sure you want me to give it to you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Is this something that can be joked about?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Ye Zao Thought for a while and then said, ¡°A refined and refined person. How about little brother¡¯s name is Lin Zhi?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay! That¡¯s a good name.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded on the bed. ¡°Zao Zao, we¡¯ll use the name you gave us.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Qingxuan, what do you think?¡±Xia Xiaoman turned to look at Lin Qingxuan.¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I also think that Zao Zao is a very good name.¡±¡±

    There was a special feature in the names of the Lin family members.

    ¡°In the generation of Ye Zao and Lin Ze, they all had single names, and they all started with Z letters.¡±

    ¡°For example, Lin Ze, Lin Zhuan, Lin Zhu... ... and a few other cousins. Although ye Zhuo did not grow up in the Lin family, her name was still the same as her cousins in the Lin family.¡±

    It also had a letter that began with Z.

    Perhaps this was the ancient saying of not being in the same family and not entering the same house.

    Lin Zhi.

    ¡°Not only did it begin with Z, but it also had the meaning of elegance and elegance.¡±

    This was simply the best of both worlds.

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Xiaoman looked at the sleeping baby beside her and said with a smile, ¡°Lin Zhi, Xiao Lin Zhi, Baby, do you know your name?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sleeping baby seemed to have heard Xia Xiaoman¡¯s words. It suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoman. It even opened its mouth and subconsciously let out an ¡®ah¡¯sound.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said in surprise, ¡°I understand! He really seems to understand! Qingxuan, look at him quickly.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan smiled and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes. He said with a smile, ¡°It seems that the baby really likes the name Sister Searing Scorch gave him. Baby, don¡¯t you think so?¡±¡±

    ¡°AH...¡±the little guy replied again.

    ¡°If the first time was a coincidence, was this time still a coincidence?¡±

    This was too much of a coincidence!

    ¡°Seeing this, an Lizi came over and said in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! My Little Brother isn¡¯t a prodigy, is he?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because of the name burning.¡±Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Little brother likes this name, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so happy.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Your mother is right.¡±Lin Qingxuan smiled and picked up the little guy who had already woken up. ¡°Ah Zhi, ah Zhi! Elegant and pure.¡±The more he heard this name, the more profound it was.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Lizi, searing gave her a big name. You can give her a nickname.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±An lizi nodded and continued, ¡°How about the baby¡¯s nickname is Doudou?¡±¡±

    ¡°There was a custom in yunjing. A cheap name was easy to raise, especially for an old man like Lin Zhi. If he was careless, he would be taken away by the King of Hell. Only by using amon cheap name could he avoid premature death.¡±

    ¡°Doudou was usually the name of a pet dog. It was catchy, elegant, and popr. It was the most suitable nickname to use.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s decided. From now on, our nickname will be Doudou.¡±¡±

    ¡°Throughout the entire process, CEN Shaoqing sat at the side and silently twirled the Buddha beads as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. It was obvious that he had entered a state of selflessness.¡±

    Ye Zhuo gently pushed him.

    Cen Shaoqing looked up at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see your little brother?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Little Brother?

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was subtle.¡±

    ¡°He was already in his thirties and had only four older sisters in his life. Ever since he had gotten to know ye Zhuo, not only had he gained eleven older cousins, he had also gained a younger brother who was not yet a full moon.¡±

    The worst part was that Cen Shaoqing suddenly thought of how he and Ye Zhuo¡¯s child would have to call him little cousin in the future. Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression became even more subtle!

    It was actually his turn to be on equal footing with a newborn child.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could his seniority be any lower?

    ¡°Seeing him like this, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡±He still could not say the word ¡®little brother¡¯in the end.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing came to the side of the bed. Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Doudou, quickly take a look. who came to see you? Quickly call your future brother-inw.¡±¡±

    ¡°It had only been a day since the child was born. His eyesight had not even developed well, so how could he call him brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Qingxuan felt that the child would. Perhaps the feeling of having a child at an old age was something that only those who had experienced it would understand.¡±

 Chapter 1779

    Chapter 1779: 365: teach him a lesson! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan had been waiting for this child for many years. At this moment, she was afraid that it would melt in her mouth, and she was afraid that she would fall if she held it in her hands. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Our Doudou should be called future brother-inw, okay?¡±Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Oh, our Doudou can¡¯t speak yet, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth uncle,¡±Cen Shaoqing took out a red packet, ¡°This is a red packet for Doudou.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan immediately rejected, ¡°Shaoqing, look at you, why are you taking a red packet the moment youe! We can¡¯t ept this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stuffed the thick red packet into Lin Qingxuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Fourth uncle, Grandma specially asked me to bring this over, saying that it¡¯s a red packet for DOU DOU to add blessings and longevity. You Can¡¯t reject it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Lin¡¯s olddy was already over ny years old this year. In the capital, as long as she reached ny years old, she would be the existence of a longevity star and a lucky star. Giving a red packet to a longevity star was equivalent to sharing one¡¯s blessings with a child, this kind of red packet could not be rejected. ¡±

    ¡°Once rejected, it was equivalent to rejecting the fortune and longevity that came with it. ¡±

    The meaning was not good.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In addition, this was also the olddy¡¯s goodwill. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan did not reject anymore and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it. Shaoqing, go back and thank the olddy for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put away the Buddhist beads. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. Fourth Uncle, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing and teased him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hug Doudou?¡±

    Hug?

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    Why would he hug such a small child.

    Cen Shaoqing took a step back. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know how to recognize strangers?¡±

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°How can such a small child know how to recognize strangers? It will take at least four months for him to recognize strangers.¡±Although Lin Qingxuan had never raised a child before, he had never raised a child before, however, he had often been to the orphanage before, so he knew more about children. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took Doudou from Lin Qingxuan¡¯s hand and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Try it. He won¡¯t recognize strangers.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took Doudou with both his stiff hands.

    ¡°He had carried cousin Ye Zhuo¡¯s child before, but that child was already on the verge of walking. This was the first time he was carrying a newborn. ¡±

    ¡°The newborn child was very light, weighing less than six pounds. It looked small and Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. He was afraid that he would hurt the child if he used too much strength, so he was very careful. Therefore, his actions were quiteical. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, ye Zaoughed softly. ¡°Mr. Cen, is there a need to be so exaggerated?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s too young.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Leader, quicklye and carry him. I Can¡¯t hold him anymore!¡±Especially when the child was moving around suspiciously, that feeling was as if the child was about to fall. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±Ye Zao said, ¡°Actually, children are very easy to hug. Don¡¯t be so nervous. If you¡¯re nervous, Doudou will be nervous too. Look at his wrinkled face.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he really didn¡¯t know how to hug a child.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu walked over and took Doudou from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands. She nced at ye Zao and said, ¡°Zao Zao, why are you teasing Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Shu gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Shaoqing, let me teach you. In the future, when you hug a child like this, the posture you used just now is not right.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded and walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. His palms were covered in ayer of sweat.

    So there were so many tricks to hugging a child!

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing like this, ye Zao teased, ¡°Don¡¯t you usually look pretty good? Why Don¡¯t you even know how to hug a child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s too young.¡±Cen Shaoqing touched his nose. ¡°I keep feeling like it¡¯s going to leak out. If I hug him too tightly, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was about 1.9 meters tall, and Doudou was less than six pounds. When he carried Doudou, the scene was especially humorous. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo could not help butugh a few times.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his head to look at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Leader, do you like children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a daughter from now on.¡±Having a daughter that looked like ye Zhuo, just thinking about it was a beautiful scene. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing felt that his previous thoughts were a little ridiculous.

    He actually wanted to have five or six children with Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Having a daughter, he could practice more and help to take care of the children. If he gave birth to five or six children, just thinking about it made him feel a headache. ¡±

    It was really too difficult to take care of a child!

    ¡°Is it getting dark?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Then why are you daydreaming!¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, if you don¡¯t want to have a child, we can also be a Dink family.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°After all, we can¡¯t control the matter of giving birth. Who knows if the child will be a daughter.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1780

    Chapter 1780: 365: teach the scum a lesson! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao stretched out his hand and pinched his waist. ¡°May I ask a certain someone if your internship has ended? is that all you can think about?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Then can we discuss this issue after my internship ends?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after your internship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, what are the two of you whispering about?¡±Lin Ze walked over from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Ze, CEN Shaoqing immediately let go of the hand around ye Zao¡¯s waist. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as he saw Lin Ze, CEN Shaoqing would repent once. ¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t have treated his younger brother-inw that way back then.

    His younger brother-inw¡¯s memory was also top-notch. He could actually remember things until he was three years old!

    ¡°Lin Ze nced at CEN Shaoqing. His eyes clearly said, ¡°Don¡¯t bully my sister.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi came over with a bowl of soup. ¡°Mom, did you ask the Doctor If You Can Eat Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±A c-section was different from a natural birth. A natural birth could be done while eating. However, one could not eat for more than ten hours before a c-section. Most importantly, one could not eat immediately after the surgery, one had to wait until the woman was well-ventted. ¡±

    ¡°Before the woman was well-ventted, she could not eat anything and could only drink a little water. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Qingxuan frowned and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten since nine o¡¯clockst night. It¡¯s already past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon! Why Don¡¯t you eat a little first? How Can You Be Hungry? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to just eat a little, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Xia Xiaoman and asked, ¡°Fourth aunt, have you not breathed yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Xia Xiaoman shook her head.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment and took out a small bottle of pills from his pocket. ¡°Then you should take one of these pills first. You can eat after you finish it.¡±The body of a parturient woman was already quite weak, so it was not good for her to be hungry all the time, it would ruin her body. ¡±

    ¡°Can you breathe after you finish this?¡±Xia Xiaoman asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I can breathe after I finish this.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman trusted ye Zhuo¡¯s medical skills very much and immediately swallowed the pill.

    The fragrant taste with a slight astringency was not that difficult to swallow. It was a little different from ordinary pills.

    ¡°It was not known whether it was because of the psychological effect or because of the medicinal effect. As soon as she swallowed the pill, she felt a lot better in her stomach. ¡±

    The pain on the edge of the knife also gradually lessened.

    ¡°Everything was like an illusion. It was so unreal, but the changes in her body were real. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman looked at ye Zao in surprise. ¡°Zao Zao, what kind of medicine is this? The effect is too good!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±This is a multi-functional medicine.¡±It was already ranked in the top three on the pharmaceutical ranking list. Because the manufacturing process was quiteplicated, Ye Zao was toozy to do it, therefore, it was now a priceless existence on the list of medicines. ¡±

    ¡°If other people knew that ye Zao used MC pills to vent the air of the parturient woman, they would probably die of anger! ¡±

    One had to know that this kind of MC multi-functional medicine could be used for life-saving purposes at critical moments. This was also why many rich people spent a lot of money to buy one.

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Zha Zha, you¡¯re really amazing. You know everything.¡±In Xia Xiaoman¡¯s opinion, there was nothing in this world that Ye Zha didn¡¯t know, ye Zha was almost an all-rounded existence. ¡±

    ¡°Just so-so.¡±Ye Zha gestured with his hand. ¡°I only know a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, an Lizi looked at ye Zao in surprise. ¡±

    A Little Bit?

    Are you sure it¡¯s not a hundred million?

    ¡°If ye Zao is a little bit, then what is she? ¡±

    Dog Shit?

    Trash?

    This damn Versailles literature.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan looked at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, is your fourth aunt able to eat now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Lin Qingxuan was a little worried about Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Should we get a doctor to take a look?¡±

    ¡°¡±No Need,¡±Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Just listen to burning. I¡¯m hungry and want to drink some chicken soup first.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan immediately picked up the chicken soup and fed it to Xia Xiaoman.

    ...

    ¡°After leaving the hospital, Cen Shaoqing took ye Zhuo to the pedestrian street. ¡±

    She had an appointment with Lin Sha to go shopping together.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo went shopping with Lin Sha, but Cen Shaoqing couldn¡¯t follow her. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. You can call me in advance when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing drove away. At the same time, Lin Shasha walked over from the other side. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1781

    Chapter 1781: 365: teach the scum a lesson! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sister Sha Sha.¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha smiled and said, ¡°Where¡¯s your husband? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°He went back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha let out a sigh of relief and held ye Zao¡¯s arm. ¡°To be honest, your husband¡¯s aura is too strong! I always get flustered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t hit people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha smiled and said, ¡°I know he doesn¡¯t hit people, but that kind of feeling is very strange. You Can¡¯t control it, do you understand? ¡°Just like the first time I saw you. At that time, I and the beautiful woman who thought she was cold and aloof didn¡¯t dare to talk to you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was different from ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was happy to make friends. Cen Shaoqing could stay with people he wasn¡¯t familiar with for a whole day without saying a word.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and turned his eyes, ¡°Am I not a cold and beautiful woman now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, of course!¡±Lin Sha continued, ¡°In my heart, you are the flower of the highest mountains!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That is a must!¡±Ye Zao raised his head proudly.

    ¡°Lin Sha continued, ¡°Oh Right, Zao, you said that your aunt man was going to give birth, and now she has?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She gave birth today,¡±ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s a little boy that weighs more than five pounds.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Fast!¡±Lin Sha asked in surprise.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast.¡±It was as if it had been yesterday since Xia Xiaoman got pregnant.

    ¡°The two of them talked as they walked inside. Soon, they arrived at a snack bar that they often patronized. ¡±

    ¡°The snack bar was very busy. Even though it was time to eat, it was still crowded. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Lin Sha waited for about ten minutes before they got a seat.

    ¡°After ordering, two girls with light makeup came to the table. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please move aside,¡±one of the long-haired girls looked at the two of them and said arrogantly. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked down at his phone and was talking to Yu Zifei about the sudden situation on Mars.

    ¡°At the moment, the nts on Mars were dying inrge numbers. ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly. He subconsciously felt that there must be an alien civilization involved in this matter.

    She had lived on Mars for half a month.

    ¡°The climate on Mars was gradually changing. Themand was getting better and better, not worse. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, we were the first ones here.¡±Lin Sha looked up. ¡±

    The long-haired girl took out a stack of RMB from her wallet and threw it on the table. ¡°This should be enough.¡±

    ¡°Only poor people would eat in such a ce. Even if they ordered everything in the shop, it would be less than 800 Yuan, and the money she threw on the table was one thousand yuan. ¡±

    ¡°The girl standing next to the long-haired girl was even more arrogant. From the beginning to the end, she looked at her with disdain. ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for the fact that the person she liked liked liked to eat here, she would not havee to such a disgusting ce. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know why a dignified university student, who was also the future sessor of the LIN Corporation, would like such a ce. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°People like them from a high-ss society should enter and leave high-ss ces, champagne and steak. ¡±

    ¡°She had nned to sit here for a while, wait for the food to arrive, and then leave. She didn¡¯t expect the business of this shop to be so good! ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯te to this snack street, she wouldn¡¯t have known that there were so many people in China who hadn¡¯t escaped poverty. ¡±

    How Pitiful!

    ¡°Lin Sha didn¡¯t expect the other party to directly throw money at her. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not about the money. No matter how much you give, we won¡¯t give up this position.¡± ¡±

    The long-haired girl did not expect Lin Sha to dislike money.

    This was a bit shameless.

    Could it be that they still wanted two thousand?

    ¡°¡±Hey, how much is a bowl of noodles here? One Thousand Yuan is not a small amount! Don¡¯t try to be nice when you get a bargain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was some impatience in Lin Sha¡¯s voice, ¡°I said this is not a matter of money!¡± ¡±

    What else could it be if it wasn¡¯t about money?

    ¡°The long-haired girl hated this kind of person the most. He was obviously a greedy person who wanted more money, but he still pretended to not care about money. ¡±

    It was really funny.

    ¡°The long-haired girl looked at the girl next to her and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t we change seats? Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of these two poor people! I think they are crazy poor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, Senior Colonel Lin always takes this seat every time hees over.¡±Xu Xiao continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? Just give it to them!¡±In Xu Xiao¡¯s opinion, things that could be solved with money were nothing. ¡±

 Chapter 1782

    Chapter 1782: 365: teach the scum a lesson! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although the long-haired girl was a little unwilling, she could only do as Xu Xiao said. She took out a few RMB notes from her bag and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, I really can¡¯t give you any more! I advise you to quit while you¡¯re ahead! Don¡¯t be so Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xu Xiao¡¯s position, she wouldn¡¯t have taken out so much money! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said, don¡¯t you understand humannguage? I told you, it¡¯s not about the money!¡±Lin Sha waspletely impatient. She just wanted to quietly eat noodles with ye Zhuoan. ¡±

    The long-haired girl stared at Lin Sha in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean? Why Don¡¯t you have any manners at all! Who are you calling human?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly, put down his phone, and looked up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know who you are?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The long-haired girl was so angry that her face turned green. She reached out her hand and pped ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you say that to me!¡±With Xu Xiao¡¯s family, the long-haired girl usually bullied a lot of her ssmates in school, so almost no one dared to provoke her. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect to be ridiculed and ridiculed by a poor guy today!

    ¡°Xu Xiao only watched this scene as if she was watching a good show. Li Qiang was just a chess piece in her hands. Li Qiang¡¯s reputation in c university was very bad. He pretended to be bossy and bullied new students, and she was still the wless young miss of the Xu family. ¡±

    The mud could bring out the brightness of the moonlight.

    Her bright moonlight needed Li Qiang¡¯s contrast very much.

    Li Qiang had practiced karate before. The girl today would probably be disfigured.

    It was good that she was disfigured.

    She was so beautiful. One look and you could tell that she was not from a decent family.

    Li Qiang could be considered to have eliminated evil for the people.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the next second, Xu Xiao was directly stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Li Qiang, who had practiced karate, was directly pressed onto the table by Ye Zao. He was like amb waiting to be ughtered, unable to move. ¡±

    Oh My God!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This was too scary.

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t your parents teach you how to Behave?¡±Ye Zao pressed Li Qiang¡¯s hand. It looked like he was only pressing lightly, but only Li Qiang knew how much strength he had used. ¡±

    It looked like it was always Li Qiang who bullied others. When did it be someone else¡¯s turn to bully Li Qiang.

    This kind of feeling was really not pleasant at all.

    ¡°At this moment, a waiter came over with a prepared cold face. ¡°The two of you, here¡¯s Your Lemonade.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the waiter was stunned for a moment, but he still ced the iced lemonade on the table. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, Ye Zhuo directly picked up the iced lemonade and ced it on Li Qiang¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since your parents didn¡¯t teach you how to behave, then I¡¯ll do it for you today. How about it? Are You Awake Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were more than half of the ice cubes in the ice lemon water. At this moment, the ice cubes were rolling along the top of Li Qiang¡¯s head and onto his chest clothes. Li Qiang only felt that he was about to die, he begged for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake! Please let me go!¡± ¡±

    Only then did ye Zhuo unhurriedly release Li Qiang.

    Li Qiang was drenched like a drowned rat. He was in a sorry state. How could he have the face to stay here any longer? He lowered his head and ran far away.

    Only Xu Xiao was still standing there.

    Ye Zao picked up the cup and curled his lips. ¡°Why? Do you want to taste the Iced Lemonade?¡±

    Xu Xiao gulped and immediately walked out.

    ¡°After the two of them left, Lin Sha looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Big Zao, you were so cool just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Just so-so. Third in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Shasha asked worriedly, ¡°What if they go to the police?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had just attacked her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not care at all, as if the person just now was not her at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just defending myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha thought about it and agreed. After All, it was Lin Shasha and the others who attacked first. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, ye Zao went to the hospital with Cen Shaoqing to visit Xia Xiaoman as usual. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after the two arrived, there was another knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi walked over to open the door and said in surprise, ¡°Uncle Jinshui, Aunt Lian! Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We just came to the capital to discuss business. We heard that your mother is going intobor, so we came over to take a look.¡±Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Has your mother given birth yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes.¡±An Lizi nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s a younger brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian said, ¡°Then congrattions to your parents! Where are they?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re inside. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°This was the Super VIP ward that Lin Qingxuan had specially arranged for Xia Xiaoman. When they entered, they first entered the luxurious living room and then entered the ward. ¡±

    ¡°When the few of them came inside and saw Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui, Ye Shu was also very surprised. ¡±

 Chapter 1783

    Chapter 1783: 365: teach the scum a lesson! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian and the rest had something to doter, so they stayed in the ward for a while before saying goodbye. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to hail a taxi in Beijing. Let zhuozhuo send you guys off. Zhuozhuo¡¯s driving skills are very good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up the car keys on the table. ¡°Auntie Lian, Uncle Lin, I¡¯ll send you guys over.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian did not pretend to be polite to ye Zhuozhuo. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Zhuozhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, what are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing quietly picked up his coat from the chair and followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps. He stood beside her and said in a low voice, ¡°Leader, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said that he would apany ye Zao, but in fact, Cen Shaoqing was acting as the driver. ¡±

    Ye Zao sat in the back seat and chatted with Zhou Yuelian.

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lian, did you and uncle go to visit sister Sha Sha on this trip?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian shook her head. ¡°Not yet. I n to visit her tomorrow. Oh right, Zao Zao, I asked you to help introduce Weiwei to a girlfriendst time. How are things going between the two of them now?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Yuelian was anxious to be a grandmother and was very concerned about Lin Weiwei¡¯s marriage.

    Ye Zhuo had been a little busy recently and had forgotten to ask how things were going between Li Yueyue and Lin Weiwei!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. Did you ask Brother Weiwei?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian said a little angrily, ¡°Every time I ask this question, he won¡¯t reply to me! I wonder what this child is thinking! Did he even have a chat with that little girl? ! ¡°Your uncle and I have also made some money from our business during this period of time. What we¡¯re saying now is, if the two of them can seed, ask the little girl where she wants to develop in the future. I¡¯ll buy an apartment for Wei Wei in advance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The most important conditions for a girl to get married nowadays were three: an apartment, a car, and a betrothal gift. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, when Zhou Yuelian thought about these things, her scalp would go numb. This was because their sry was too low and they could barely maintain a basic life. It was nothing like now. Ever since she listened to ye Zhuo¡¯s suggestion to start a business.., zhou Yuelian¡¯s family¡¯s days were getting more and more prosperous. Now, there were no problems with the car, house, betrothal gifts, and so on. They even had the possibility of merging into a wealthy family. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled at Zhou Yuelian and continued, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m going back to school. I¡¯ll help you ask around. I¡¯ll call you again when the timees.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. Help me ask around.¡±Zhou Yuelian patted ye Zao¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Lian, this is what I should do. You¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at the address. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯ve troubled you to make a trip with Shaoqing! Hurry up and go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Aunt Lian, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all on the same side. What trouble are you talking about! ? Then we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Drive slowly on the road,¡±Zhou Yuelian instructed. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the Maybach disappear in front of them.., zhou yuelian sighed, ¡°Zao is such a good kid. He has good taste in finding boyfriends!¡±! If Shasha could find such a boyfriend, not to mention half of Shaoqing¡¯s, even if it was one-tenth of Shaoqing¡¯s, I would still be able tough in my dreams.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha was good at everything, but her taste in picking boyfriends was too bad. She had been deceived so miserably by Zhang Qiang! ¡±

    Zhou Yuelian really hoped that Lin Shasha would learn from her mistakes.

    ¡°¡±Our children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. It¡¯s useless for us to be anxious about this,¡±lin jinshui continued, ¡°The time that we promised President Xu and the others is almost up. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1784

    Chapter 1784: 366: We Must Get It! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    They had agreed to meet president Xu at 2:00 pm. It was already 1:40 pm.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Yuelian nodded. Lin Jinshui was right. Children and grandchildren had their own blessings. As elders, it was useless to be anxious. In a moment, she caught up with Lin Jinshui¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    The two of them walked in together.

    The agreed-upon meeting ce was a high-end coffee shop.

    ¡°After the two of them entered, a waiter immediately came out to wee them. ¡°Hello, how many of you are there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian said, ¡°My surname is Zhou. I have an appointment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The waiter immediately reacted. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Zhou and Mr. Lin, right? This way, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The waiter brought the two of them to a beautiful booth.

    ¡°After waiting for about ten minutes, a beautiful middle-aged woman walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Her hair was tied up high, and she looked smart and capable. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw who it was, Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui immediately stood up. ¡°Chief Xu.¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan nodded. ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian handed the menu to Xu Chaonan. ¡°Chief Xu, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan immediately raised his hand to reject. ¡°A ss of lemonade will do.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian nodded and instructed the waiter to serve a ss of lemonade.

    Xu Chaonan went straight to the point. ¡°Have the two of you brought the proposal?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Yes, we have.¡±Zhou Yuelian immediately handed the proposal to Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan took the proposal, and a satisfied look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Next Tuesday, our group will hold a tender. Don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan took the initiative to mention bidding, so this matter was more or less settled. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Xu. When the timees, we¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie.¡±At this moment, a female voice appeared in the air. ¡±

    Zhou Yuelian looked up and saw a young girl walking over. She looked very much like Xu Chaonan.

    Xu Chaonan nodded. ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, why are you here?¡±Xu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan said, ¡°We need to talk about something. This is Mr. Lin and this is Mrs. Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, Xu Chaonan turned to look at Lin Jinshui and Zhou Yuelian. ¡°This is my niece, Xu Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao said politely, ¡°Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xu, you really look like President Xu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Xu Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up. It could be seen that she valued this niece of hers very much. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao continued, ¡°Aunt, how much longer do you have? I¡¯ll go out for a walk first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ve already discussed it.¡±Xu Chaonan picked up the bag on the table and continued, ¡°The two of you will arrive at 10 o¡¯clock on Tuesday morning. Remember to be punctual.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, don¡¯t worry, President Xu. We¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡±Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui stood up to send Xu Chaonan and Xu Xiao off. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao hugged Xu Chaonan¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, where are those two people from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re from Yun Jing,¡±Xu Chaonan replied. ¡±

    Xu Xiao scoffed. ¡°No Wonder.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xu Chaonan asked.

    ¡°Xu Xiao continued, ¡°Judging from their attire, they don¡¯t look like people from the upper ss.¡±In a small ce like Yun Jing, what kind of big shot could they be? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Chaonan frowned slightly. ¡°Xiao Xiao, what did I tell you usually? You Can¡¯t look down on anyone at any time!¡±A person¡¯s potential was limitless. ¡±

    ¡°Even though Lin Jinshui and Zhou Yuelian were only small entrepreneurs, who knew when they would rise to the top! ¡±

    Xu Chaonan would never look down on anyone because of their current living conditions. She only looked down on those who did not have any ambition.

    Those who did not have any ambition were the scariest.

    ¡°Xu Xiao stuck out her tongue. ¡°Auntie, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You!¡±Xu Chaonan continued, ¡°No ss today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No ss.¡±Xu Xiao said, ¡°My mom said that you haven¡¯t rested for almost a month and asked me to apany you! Coincidentally, I bumped into you at the coffee shop!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Xiao continued, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go for a full-body spa. Let¡¯s rx a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan looked at the schedule on his phone and was about to refuse when he was stopped by Xu Xiao. ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t earn all the money! Health is the most important thing. Let¡¯s go for a SPA first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two of them walked towards the beauty shop.

    ¡°Just as they walked into the shop, they were greeted by a noblewoman. ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t this President Xu?¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan nodded. ¡°Mrs. Zhao.¡±

 Chapter 1785

    Chapter 1785: 366: I Must Get It! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Unlike Xu Chaonan, Mrs. Zhao was dressed like a little girl, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect a busy person like you toe to a beauty salon!¡±! ¡°Xu Chaonan is a workaholic. He doesn¡¯t dress well and doesn¡¯t pay attention to his clothes. It¡¯s like he¡¯s married to work. It¡¯s really surprising to see Xu Chaonan in a beauty salon.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. Zhao is joking.¡±Xu Chaonan continued, ¡°People always need to rx. The body is the capital of a revolution.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Xu is right.¡±After saying that, Mrs. Zhao looked at Xu Xiao who was beside Xu Chaonan and said curiously, ¡°Oh right, this is your daughter, right? She really looks like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan said, ¡°This is my niece, Xu Xiao. Xiao Xiao, this is Mrs. Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao was a discerning person. She could naturally tell that Mrs. Zhao¡¯s identity was not simple. Compared to the couple just now, they were like heaven and earth, she immediately said, ¡°Hello, Auntie Zhao. My name is Xu Xiao. You can just call me Xiao Xiao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Niece?¡±Mrs. Zhao said in surprise, ¡°Seeing how close you two are, I thought you two were mother and daughter!¡± ¡±

    Xu Xiao¡¯s tone was sweet. ¡°My Aunt Treats me better than my mother. Many people mistakenly think that my aunt and I are mother and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Zhao looked at Xu Chaonan. ¡°President Xu, this niece of yours is not in vain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Xu Chaonan said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°She also liked Xu Xiao very much. Although Xu Xiao was not born from her womb, she treated her as her own. ¡±

    ¡°When he chaonan heard Mrs. Zhao ask if they were mother and daughter, he Chaonan was very happy. Although she and Xu Xiao were not mother and daughter, the rtionship between them was better than many biological mother and daughter. Furthermore.., xu Xiao looked especially like Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Zhao was stunned. Usually, when she looked at Xu Chaonan with a straight face, she thought that Xu Chaonan would not smile. She did not expect Xu Chaonan to just not want to smile. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Zhao continued, ¡°President Xu, I have to go back first. Let¡¯s have tea together when we have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Mrs. Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao said, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After seeing Xu Chaonan, Zhou Yuelian and Lin Jinshui bought a bunch of food and went to the school to look for Lin Shasha. ¡±

    ¡°Knowing that her parents wereing, Lin Shasha waited at the school gate in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad!¡±

    Lin Shasha jogged over.

    ¡°Shasha.¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha took the food from her parents¡¯hands and continued, ¡°I can buy anything at school. Why did you bring so much food?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian said, ¡°I gave you money, but you didn¡¯t want it! What do you think, you child? Our family is not in the past! Can¡¯t you even afford your living expenses and school fees?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Lin Shasha reported, she had not spent a single cent of the family¡¯s money. Her living expenses and school fees were all earned by working part-time! She rarely had free time to rest. ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family¡¯s parents loved their daughter, but they gave money to Lin Shasha, but she did not want it. So they had to buy a bunch of food to visit Lin Shasha, afraid that Lin Shasha could not keep up with her nutrition. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha smiled and said, ¡°There are many people working part-time and studying part-time! I¡¯m not the only one! Many students in our ss are like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You seem to have lost a lot of weight!¡±Zhou Yuelian held Lin Shasha¡¯s hand. ¡°By the way, your father and I went to see your Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Lin Shasha asked, ¡°Is Auntie¡¯s baby cute?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°I heard that burning gave it a name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡±Lin Shasha asked.

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian thought for a moment, ¡°I really forgot what it¡¯s called! I think it¡¯s called Lin Zi, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Zi?¡±Lin Shasha frowned slightly, ¡°What does this name mean?¡± ¡±

    It sounded a little strange.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s the elegance of a refined person,¡±Lin Jinshui answered. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Jinshui was only a primary school graduate, he was really cultured. ¡±

    ¡°He was familiar with history and the spring and Autumn period. His favorite thing was to talk about history with others, and he often imagined that he was Xiang Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhi?¡±Lin Shasha asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Jinshui nodded.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°As expected of burning. That¡¯s a good name!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian smiled and said, ¡°When you have children in the future, let burning name them too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really thinking far ahead! By the way, didn¡¯t you ask burning to introduce Weiwei to someone? It¡¯s more like asking burning to name Weiwei¡¯s children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, Lin Sha only wanted to study hard and find a better future for herself. ¡±

    ¡°As for marriage, she hadn¡¯t thought about it yet! ¡±

 Chapter 1786

    Chapter 1786: 366: she was determined to get it! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was even prepared to be single for the rest of her life.

    ¡°If she met another irresponsible scumbag like Zhang Qiang, she might as well be single for the rest of her life!¡±

    ¡°¡±I get annoyed whenever I talk about this.¡±Zhou Yuelian said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with your brother either!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Weiwei is a slow-tempered person. Don¡¯t worry,¡±said Lin Sha.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him!¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha continued, ¡°By the way, Mom, when do you and dad n to go back?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±We have a flight at 10 o¡¯clock Tonight, and we¡¯lle back on Tuesday,¡±said Zhou Yuelian.¡±

    ¡°¡±So Urgent?¡±Lin Sha and weiwei frowned, ¡°It¡¯s already Friday, why don¡¯t you guys not go back?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±We can¡¯t not go back, we can¡¯tck people at thepany! Besides, we¡¯ve wasted enough time on this trip!¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lin Sha nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a meal while I deliver the things to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After sending the things to the dormitory, Lin Sha went shopping with her parents.¡±

    Zhou Yuelian also bought some gifts for Lin Sha¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°After shopping, Lin Sha took her parents to eat.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom and dad, I used to work part-time in this shop. The sanitary conditions here are very good, and the taste is also very good.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian grabbed Lin Shasha¡¯s hand, ¡°Shasha, you don¡¯t have to work so hard when you¡¯re studying.¡±. ¡°Mom, to be honest, the TV said that four years of university is the best four years of your life. Mom hopes that you can enjoy the best four years of your life. When you graduate in the future, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to earn money. ¡°If you miss these four years, you won¡¯t have another chance.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian had never been to college, so she hoped that Lin Shasha would cherish this campus life.¡±

    ¡°Lin Shasha smiled and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±Her starting point was far behind her peers, if she didn¡¯t work hard to adapt, she would only be a burden to her peers in the future.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuelian continued, ¡°You¡¯re just like your brother, stubborn as hell!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Yuelian turned to look at Lin Jinshui. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to Sha Sha?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jinshui was stunned. ¡°AH? Say What?¡±Lin Jinshui basically did not care about anything. He would do whatever Zhou Yuelian asked him to do! Whether it was family matters orpany matters, Zhou Yuelian would be in charge of everything.¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it. You should just live well!¡±Zhou Yuelian was very helpless.¡±

    Lin Jinshui did not speak anymore.

    At the beauty salon.

    ¡°After a few hours of body maintenance, Xu Xiao turned to look at Xu Chaonan. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go out for a mealter?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Xu Chaonan nodded.

    ¡°Hence, after walking out of the beauty salon, the two of them went to eat. Xu Xiao said, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go for a steak?¡±¡±

    ¡°Just as Xu Chaonan was about to say yes, his cell phone rang.¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan picked up the phone and did not know what was said on the other end. Xu Chaonan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaonan turned to look at Xu Xiao. ¡°Xiao Xiao, go eat by yourself. I still have something to do at thepany, I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Xu Xiao nodded. ¡°Then Auntie, drive slowly on the road.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I will.¡±At this moment, Xu Chaonan seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t dye your hair in the future. Expensive hair dyes are harmful to the body. It¡¯s best if you can control it and dye it once a year.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although young people nowadays liked to dye their hair, Xu Xiao dyed her hair too frequently. She remembered that thest time Xu Chaonan saw Xu Xiao, her hair was still yellow. Today, it had turned wine-red.¡±

    ¡°¡±I understand, aunt.¡±¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xu Chaonan¡¯s departing figure, Xu Xiao heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°Every minute she was with Xu Chaonan, her nerves were tensed up, afraid that she would identally offend Xu Chaonan.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xu Xiao¡¯s gaze was attracted by a distance not far away.¡±

    That girl seemed to be a little familiar.

    It was...

    Lin Sha Sha!

    ¡°Seeing Lin Sha Sha, Xu Xiao narrowed his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Lin Sha Sha, this B * tch, caused her to lose so much face today!¡±

    The person standing next to Lin Sha Sha was Lin Sha¡¯s parents?

    She thought that Lin Sha had a powerful backer!

    It turned out that she only came from a small ce.

    Wait!

    She would definitely make Lin sha regret her actions today.

    ¡°To dare to offend her, she really didn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    A glimmer shed through Xu Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    At the Xu Residence.

    ¡°¡±Did you visit your aunt today?¡±A beautiful woman was sitting on the sofa, and the manicurist beside her was doing her nails.¡±

 Chapter 1787

    Chapter 1787: 366: I Must Get It! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m Going!¡±Xu Xiao threw her backpack on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances, she really didn¡¯t want to stay with Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan didn¡¯t say anything to her, and he didn¡¯t allow her to do anything. ¡±

    He really treated her like her daughter!

    ¡°Her parents didn¡¯t care much about her, and Xu Chaonan was just a dog who meddled in other people¡¯s business. ¡±

    Who the hell was Xu Chaonan?

    ¡°If Xu Chaonan was not rich, she would not have bothered with him. ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Aunt Doing?¡±Xu Xiao¡¯s mother looked at Xu Xiao.

    Xu Xiao looked at the manicurist beside her.

    ¡°Xu Xiao¡¯s mother said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s one of us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing what Xu Xiao¡¯s mother said, Xu Xiao said, ¡°She¡¯s still as busy as before. She hasn¡¯t found a boyfriend at all. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Xu Chaonan was thirty-nine years old this year. He had been hurt by love, he had been alone all these years. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mother Xu frowned slightly. ¡°Did you ask her?¡±

    Xu Xiao nodded.

    ¡°Mother Xu said, ¡°How did you ask?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao said impatiently, ¡°I asked her to find an uncle for me. She said that she doesn¡¯t want to find an uncle for the time being. Let¡¯s wait for fate toe first.¡± ¡±

    Wait for Fate toe first?

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Xu frowned even more. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what she means is that if she doesn¡¯t look for him now, she will look for him in the future!¡±Mother Xu suddenly sat up straight and pulled her hand away from the manicurist. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± ¡±

    The manicurist was shocked. Mother Xu extended her hand to her again. ¡°You continue.¡±

    ¡°The manicurist nodded, lowered his head, and applied nail polish on mother Xu again. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao said, ¡°The sky is going to rain, and mother is going to get married. Is this something that can¡¯t be done just because you say so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Child! You actually have the mood to make sarcastic remarks!¡±Mother Xu was in a very bad mood, ¡°What we eat, wear, and use now, which of them are not your aunt¡¯s? If your aunt gets married, the whole family of three will go to Hell!¡± ¡±

    The reason why the Xu family could afford to live in a luxurious mansion and hire servants was all because of Xu Chaonan.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan was a strong woman who lived up to her name. Her assets were over 100 million. Once she married into a family, she would belong to another family! ¡±

    What about the three of them?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Therefore, Xu Chaonan absolutely could not get married! ¡±

    It would be best if she could be ady in the Xu family for the rest of her life.

    ¡°In this way, Xu Xiao could still inherit Xu Chaonan¡¯s inheritance in the future. If Xu Chaonan got married, the Xu family¡¯s assets would definitely be left to her children in the future. Xu Xiao could not even dream of having a single strand of hair. ¡±

    This was not possible!

    The Xu family¡¯s property should belong to the Xu family. How could it be divided among outsiders?

    ¡°As long as she thought that someone wouldpete with Xu Xiao for the property in the future, mother Xu felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    She was already prepared for Xu Chaonan not to get married. Who would have thought that Xu Chaonan actually wanted to get married.

    Why would a 39-year-old olddy still want to Get Married? Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing?

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Xiao frowned slightly. She had not thought of this. ¡±

    ¡°It was all Xu Changgui¡¯s fault. They were clearly siblings of the same mother, but Xu Changgui only knew how to eat, drink, whine, and gamble. Not to mention half, even Xu Chaonan¡¯s little finger could notpare to him. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Xu Changgui had some ability to manage thepany, the Xu family would not have no days left after leaving Xu Chaonan! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what should we do?¡±Xu Xiao sighed. ¡°Aunt is already so old. We can stop her for a while, but we can¡¯t stop her for a lifetime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu Thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give your step-in to your aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Xu Xiao pointed at herself.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mother Xu nodded. ¡°Your aunt likes you so much. She will definitely be very happy to give your step-in to her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then can my father agree?¡±After all, she was the only daughter in the family. ¡±

    ¡°Give you to your aunt. You are still a member of the Xu family. is he stupid? Does he not agree?¡±

    ¡°If Xu Xiao could sessfully be Xu Chaonan¡¯s daughter, Xu Chaonan would definitely not consider getting married! In that case, he would not have to worry about the family property. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as father doesn¡¯t have any problems, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When your dades back tonight, I¡¯ll discuss it with him.¡±Mother Xu continued, ¡°By the way, did you tell your aunt toe back tomorrow night for dinner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Xu Xiao nodded.

    ¡°Mother Xu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll quickly contact your aunt Wang and Aunt Xu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why should I contact them?¡±Xu Xiao asked with some confusion.

    ¡°To invite them over as guests.¡±

    ¡°Of course, being a guest was not the most important issue. ¡±

    The most important thing was that Wang Qiong and Xu Zhizhi were both divorced people.

 Chapter 1788

    Chapter 1788: 366: I Must Get It! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Why would a woman want a divorce? Of course, it was because her family life was not happy. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Wang Qiong and Xu Zhizhi talked more about the disadvantages of marriage in front of Xu Chaonan andbined with Xu Chaonan¡¯s previous rtionship experience, she would definitely not think about marriage anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of mother Xu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao continued, ¡°Mom, if you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll go up First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±Mother Xu nodded.

    ¡°When she walked up the spiral staircase, Xu Xiao looked back at her mother. She always felt that the manicurist was a little strange, but she could not tell what was strange. ¡°Mom, let me know when your nails are done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±asked Xu Xiao¡¯s mother.

    ¡°¡±I want to do my nails too,¡±said Xu Xiao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s better not to! Your Aunt hates little girls doing their nails the most.¡±Xu Chaonan might have been a leader for a long time. Sometimes, even his sister-inw lectured him without mercy. ¡±

    Xu Xiao pursed her lips and was a little dissatisfied.

    It was so annoying!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°A 20-year-old girl was at the age where she loved to look beautiful, but Xu Chaonan did not allow it. It was as if he had reached menopause. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Beijing University.

    Ye Zao came to the dormitory.

    Li Yueyue was putting on makeup in front of the mirror.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Yueyue, when did you learn how to put on makeup?¡±Before this, Li Yueyue had only put on water cream. She did not even have a lipstick. ¡±

    ¡°Now, on the makeup table, there was foundation fluid, powder, blush, eye shadow, false eyshes, and everything else. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I learned it from the beauty makeup blogger!¡±Li Yueyue said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect makeup to be so fun! Zao Zao, sit over here. I¡¯ll rub off your makeup too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao sat over.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s skin was very white. If one looked closer, one couldn¡¯t even see his pores. ¡±

    It was as white as jade.

    ¡°In the past, when Li Yueyue did not learn how to do makeup, she did not think much of it. Now, when she looked at ye Zao¡¯s face, she only felt that it was amazing. ¡±

    ¡°With such a good foundation, it would be very easy for her to put on makeup. ¡±

    She did not have to worry about the problem of the powder or the powder. It was simply the favorite of makeup artists!

    ¡°Li yueyue sighed, ¡°When my skin can be half as good as yours, I will be satisfied!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Your skin is also pretty good.¡±Li Yueyue¡¯s facial features were exquisite, and her eyes were big. It was different from the rough and wild grasnd style in her impression. She was the kind of sweet and cute wind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s so good about it!¡±Li yueyue frowned and said, ¡°Not only are my pores big, they¡¯re also dry. The makeup card powder was stuck! I apply a mask almost every day, but it¡¯s still the same!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°You can¡¯t apply a hydrating face mask every day. It¡¯s best to apply it twice a week.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°When things reach their extreme, they will reverse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Li Yueyue picked up the sunscreen and smeared it on ye Zao¡¯s face. ¡°Then I will apply a face mask twice a week from now on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s foundation was very good. There was no need to apply istion. He only needed to apply ayer of sunscreen and istion.

    ¡°Li Yueyue habitually picked up the fake eyshes and wanted to stick them on ye Zao. However, when she saw ye Zao¡¯s eyshes, she waspletely dumbfounded! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s eyshes were like a small, thick fan. Under the thick eyshes, there was a pair of eyes as clear aske water. They were sparkling and could inadvertently seduce one¡¯s soul. ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Yueyue¡¯s eyshes were not short, she still needed to wear fake eyshes. Ye Zao was simply an eysh essence! ¡±

    His eyshes were so long that it made people jealous!

    It was really infuriating topare people.

    How could someone be so beautiful?

    ¡°Li Yueyue put down her eyshes, picked up her lipstick, and bent down to apply it on Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s lips were crimson red, so Li Yueyue chose a vintage red one. ¡±

    ¡°Vintage Red was the kind of red color. The color of the skin was slightly darker and could not be suppressed at all. However, when it was applied on ye Zao¡¯s lips, the red color seemed to pale inparison. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at himself in the mirror for a while and then said, ¡°By the way, yueyue, how did your conversation with Brother Wei Go? Is there any possibility for it to develop?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To be honest, it didn¡¯t go well!¡±Li Yueyue shook her head. ¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±I feel that his personality is a little ipatible.¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°He would send me three messages every day. He would ask me if I woke up in the morning, ask me if I had lunch, ask me when I went to bed at night, and even tell me that it¡¯s not good for a girl to stay upte, and that it will cause wrinkles! ¡°I invited him to y King, and he said that he wanted to write a thesis! ¡°He also told me that I can¡¯t be addicted to online games, and that this will affect the IQ of future children! ¡°I said that my stomach hurts, and he told me to drink more hot water... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1789

    Chapter 1789: 366: I Must Get It! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Li Yueyue was speechless. This was the first time she had met a straight man who only existed in the online world. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao chuckled. She really didn¡¯t expect that Lin Weiwei, who usually didn¡¯t talk much, was actually a straight man. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°I chatted with him for a week and didn¡¯t continue chatting! Then, there¡¯s someone chasing me now, and I¡¯m still hesitating whether to ept him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little curious.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°A senior in the fourth year. To be honest, he¡¯s really not bad looking. He¡¯s just a little worse than Lin Weiwei, but his character is quite good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°You can test the other party¡¯s character first. If you think it¡¯s good, you can try dating him. But you have to know your limits.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, girls had to learn how to protect themselves and love themselves. ¡±

    ¡°Although men and women were said to be equal, they were also not equal. ¡±

    ¡°After a man had sex with a woman, he could just pull up his pants and leave. However, if the woman got pregnant identally, it would be terrible. At that time, the injured one would still be a girl. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zha Zha, I¡¯ll go open the door first. You Go to the bathroom and change your clothes. We¡¯ll go out for dinnerter.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zha nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Yueyue ran over to open the door.

    ¡°As soon as she opened the door, she saw a girl holding a bouquet of roses standing at the door. ¡°May I know if Li Yueyue is in this dormitory?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello.¡±The girl smiled and said, ¡°This is the flower that senior brother Ouyang asked me to give you.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was the first time that Li Yueyue had received a flower from the opposite sex in her entire life. She felt extremely surprised and took the flower with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Li Yueyue carried the flower back to her room with an unconceble smile on her face.

    ¡°Ye Zao changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. When he saw Li Yueyue holding a bouquet of flowers, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°The person who is chasing you sent this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°Zao Zao, what if I¡¯m a little tempted?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could a young girl in her early twenties, when she was officially yearning for a beautiful love, withstand such an attack. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Keep calm and test your character. If you really think it¡¯s not bad, you can try dating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue sniffed the roses and continued, ¡°Zao Zao. Will your boyfriend Give You Flowers?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhonghua nodded slightly.

    ¡°Although the flowers did not have any practical use, CEN Shaoqing had nevercked the sense of ritual. ¡±

    Downstairs.

    Ouyang Nai stood under the Camphor Tree and waited for the girl to send flowers.

    ¡°Seeing the girle down, she immediately jogged over. ¡°How was it? How did Li Yueyue React?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The girl said, ¡°I was a little happy and a little surprised. If you work harder, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡±

    Ouyang Nai nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ouyang Nai raised her head and looked in the direction of the dormitory building. Her eyes were full of determination.

    He must catch up to Li Yueyue!

    ¡°After chatting with Li Yueyue, Ye Zhuo briefly exined the situation to Zhou Yuelian on wechat. ¡±

    Zhou Yuelian was so angry that she immediately called Lin Weiwei and scolded him.

    ¡°Lin Weiwei was so unromantic, it would be strange if he could find a girlfriend in the future. ¡±

    What kind of girl would find such a straight man? !

    Lin Weiwei was scolded so badly that he didn¡¯t know what he did wrong!

    Could it be that he was wrong to make Li Yueyue not indulge in online games?

    ¡°ording to research, children of parents who indulged in online games had an IQ 5% higher than that of normal parents! ¡±

    It was good to stay upte at night. They would go bald and also affect their health.

    As for the stomach pain and drinking hot water.

    ¡°If the stomach pain didn¡¯t drink hot water, should they drink ice water? ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t drinking ice water aggravate the illness?

    Women were really too strange!

    Lin Weiwei scratched his hair.

    No wonder Li Yueyue suddenly didn¡¯t reply to his wechat. So it was because of this.

    ...

    ¡°Xu Xiao would go to the rice noodle shop to open it every day, hoping to bump into Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°But strangely, Lin Ze suddenly stoppeding to eat during this period of time. ¡±

    Xu Xiao was a little discouraged.

    ¡°¡±Excuse me, can I Sit Here?¡±At this moment, a pleasant male voice appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao looked up and saw that the person was wearing a tailored suit. He was handsome, and Xu Xiao¡¯s gaze shifted to his wrist. ¡±

    MK¡¯stest watch.

    It was sold on the official website for eight figures and was a limited edition.

    ¡°At this moment, three words appeared in Xu Xiao¡¯s mind. ¡±

    He ziteng.

    ¡°Yes, it was he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao was more familiar with the wealthy families in the capital, and he ziteng had also understood them. ¡±

    The future sessor of the He group was a good friend of CEN fifth master.

    She did not expect that he ziteng woulde to such a ce to eat.

    This was really an unexpected gain!

    ¡°Xu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here. You can take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±He ziteng leaned over and sat opposite Xu Xiao.

    ¡°He had also graduated from C University. When he was a student, he often came to this restaurant to eat. Therefore, whenever he reminisced about his university life, he woulde to this restaurant to sit. ¡±

    ¡°However, there were too many people in this restaurant. He did not want to wait any longer, so he could only share a table with others. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°After recognizing that this person was he ziteng, Xu Xiao paid special attention to him. When the rice noodles were served, she wasn¡¯t taking pictures, but rather, she endured the nausea in her body and ate the rice noodles. ¡±

    ¡°During this process, she even added he ziteng on wechat. ¡±

    He ziteng was much easier to flirt with than Lin Ze.

    ¡°Most importantly, he ziteng¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t much worse than the Lin family¡¯s. Moreover, he ziteng and Cen Wu Ye were good friends. ¡±

    Xu Xiao looked at he ziteng¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    He ziteng...

    She had to hold this man tightly in her hands.

    ¡°If she could be he ziteng¡¯s girlfriend, what kind of Glory would that be? ¡±

    ¡°After eating the rice noodles, he ziteng went to the base and prepared for work. As soon as he opened theboratory door, he saw ye Zhuo standing there observing the data. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng greeted ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Fifth sister-inw, I had a romantic encounter today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡±That girl is very beautiful. Most importantly, she has the same taste as me. They both like spicy rice noodles! She also likes to eat double the Chili!¡±He ziteng liked to eat chili, therefore, he had a very good impression of girls who could eat chili, especially Xu Xiao, who was quite good-looking. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Then congrattions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Thank you, fifth sister-inw. I¡¯ve decided to make another trip tomorrow. If I can see her again tomorrow, it means that she and I are really fated!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±He ziteng said.

    ¡°The next second, the door was pushed open. The assistant said anxiously, ¡°Not good, Miss Ye. Something has happened on Mars!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1790

    Chapter 1790: 368: A Miracle. Miss Ye is a miracle! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What happened? Tell me slowly.¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Team leader Yu has gone missing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei?¡±He ziteng asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, president he,¡±the assistant replied. ¡±

    ¡°Mars was, after all, outer space. Under normal circumstances, there were only two possibilities for Yu Zifei to go missing on Mars. ¡±

    The first possibility was that he had been hijacked by an alien creature.

    The second possibility was that the spacecraft had failed.

    ¡°Regardless of the above possibilities, it was very dangerous for Yu Zifei. He had to get in touch with Yu Zifei immediately. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°Get Ready. We¡¯ll set off for Mars immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Fifth sister-inw, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change into my spacesuit first.¡±He ziteng walked to the lounge to change his clothes.

    The assistant went to start the aircraft.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Ye Zhuo and he ziteng arrived on the aircraft. ¡±

    ¡°Although this aircraft was only one percent the size of an aircraft carrier, its speed was not inferior to that of an aircraft carrier. It could seat 100 people. ¡±

    ¡°About 40 minutester, the aircraft arrived on Mars. ¡±

    ¡°CEN he immediately greeted, ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°CEN he said, ¡°At 8:30 in the morning, Old Yu said that he was going to the west to investigate. After 10 o¡¯clock, we couldn¡¯t contact him! I went to the west to look for him twice, but I still couldn¡¯t find him! Currently, Cen Hu is still in the west.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Was Yu Zifei the only one who went there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±His assistant was with him,¡±cen he said. ¡±

    ¡°Is there no response from the Locator?¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at CEN he.

    ¡°¡±No.¡±This was also what Cen he was most worried about. At the moment, he could no longer find the location of Yu Zifei on Mars. ¡±

    It was as if Yu Zifei and his assistant did not exist at all.

    ¡°Have you notified their families?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Cen he shook his head.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said as he walked towards the Mars base, ¡°Don¡¯t notify them for now, in case their families get anxious.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye.¡±Cen he had been extremely anxious ever since Yu Zifei disappeared. Seeing ye Zhuo now, Cen he felt as if he had been reassured. ¡±

    ¡°The few of them came to the base. In the tracking room, a few experts who were good at positioning were already studying the possibility that Yu Zifei¡¯s aircraft would stop there. ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±Ye Zhuo walked over.

    ¡°One of the experts shook his head. ¡°Thest ce that team leader Yu passed by was here. There¡¯s a crater a hundred meters deep here, but our people have searched around several times, but haven¡¯t found any remains of the aircraft.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the controller from his hand and kept changing theputer screen.

    ¡°Although the screen changed very quickly, she didn¡¯t even frown. After a while, she pointed to a location and said, ¡°Have you looked here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The expert said, ¡°This ce is not in the same direction as the crater. Team leader Yu¡¯s aircraft probably won¡¯t pass through here.¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Yu Zifei dragged his heavy steps and walked in a barren desert area on Mars.

    ¡°The wind was raging, and the ground was covered in dust. The visibility was less than two meters, and the weather was unimaginably bad. ¡±

    ¡°When he was inspecting the western region, the aircraft was suddenly attacked by an unknown object, and then the aircraft exploded. If he hadn¡¯t jumped quickly, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the remaining human tissue. ¡±

    ¡°After he jumped off the aircraft, he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he was already here. ¡±

    ¡°What made Yu Zifei feel the most despair was that this ce was a hemisphere away from the base. He did not have amunication device, and the only locator was broken. If he did not contact the base within three hours.., he would die on Mars! ¡±

    He was not afraid of death.

    ¡°The only thing he was worried about was his elderly parents. He was the only son in the family. If something happened to him, how would his parents survive? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of his parents, Yu Zifei sighed. ¡±

    Survive.

    He had to survive.

    ¡°As Yu Zifei walked forward, he called the little assistant¡¯s name, ¡°Li Xiang! Li Xiang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he and the little assistant had jumped into the flying machine together. ¡±

    ¡°He had fallen here, so the little assistant should not be far from here. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Yu Zifei had called for a long time, but he still could not call for the little assistant. ¡±

    ¡°There was no water on him, nor was there any relief supplies. Yu Zifei clearly knew that he had to maintain his strength and not shout loudly. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, he could only walk while using his gaze to look for the little assistant¡¯s figure. ¡±

    Time passed minute by minute.

 Chapter 1791

    ¡°Chapter 1791: 368: surviving a desperate situation, Miss Ye is a miracle! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Soon, the night of Mars arrived. ¡±

    The cold wind whistled.

    ¡°Unlike Earth, the night of Mars was brighter. ¡±

    ¡°After walking for a day, he still did not walk out of the desert, nor did he drink a drop of water. Yu Zifei sat on the ground, exhausted. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he suddenly saw a person lying on the ground in front of him. ¡±

    Who was that?

    The Little Assistant?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Yu Zifei immediately stood up from the ground and quickly ran ahead. ¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang! Li Xiang!¡±

    ¡°When the person lying on the ground heard Yu Zifei¡¯s voice, he moved. Then, he raised his head and looked over. His eyes instantly became moist! He almost thought that he was hallucinating! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yu, team leader Yu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Li Xiang jumped down from Fei Xiang, he fell here. At this moment, when he saw that Yu Zifei was also here, he was extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Li Xiang! It¡¯s really you!¡±Yu Zifei ran over and pulled the assistant up from the ground. ¡°Come, Get Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant stood up and cried, ¡°Team leader Yu, it¡¯s really you! That¡¯s great! I thought I would never see you again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry Like a man!¡±Yu Zifei wiped away the assistant¡¯s tears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! We will all survive!¡±

    ¡°¡±But mymunicator is broken. Team leader Yu, is yourmunicator good?¡±The assistant continued to ask. ¡±

    Yu Zifei shook her head.

    ¡°Hearing this, the light in the assistant¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°This was the southern hemisphere of Mars. If they couldn¡¯t contact the base, the only thing waiting for them was death. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei saw through the assistant¡¯s thoughts and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. We have to believe in the base, and we have to believe in Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The little assistant nodded.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think I twisted my foot,¡±the little assistant said. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°Which foot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My right foot,¡±the little assistant answered. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Sit down and take off your shoes.¡± ¡±

    The little assistant was stunned.

    Yu Zifei repeated what he had just said.

    The assistant did as he was told.

    ¡°Yu Zifei half-squatted down and lifted the assistant¡¯s right foot. He then said, ¡°It might hurt a little. Bear with it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±The assistant nodded and continued, ¡°Team leader Yu, do you know how to set bones?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve studied martial arts before, so I know a little.¡±When they practiced martial arts, sprains often urred, so the coach taught them this first aid method. ¡±

    Yu Zifei looked at the little assistant¡¯s foot.

    ¡°The little assistant said nervously, ¡°Team leader Yu, I¡¯m afraid of Pain. Please be gentle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded slightly.

    ¡°The next second, Yu Zifei seemed to have seen something. He pointed to the horizon and said in surprise, ¡°Li Xiang, look over there. What is that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±Li Xiang wanted to turn back to look.

    It was now.

    PA!

    Yu Zifei exerted force and directly reconnected the little assistant¡¯s dislocated joints.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The little assistant instantly lost his voice and screamed.

    ¡°¡±Stop screaming. Stand up and walk,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant nced at Yu Zifei, stood up, and tried to walk two steps. Then he said in surprise, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! Team leader Yu, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei smiled.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, team leader Yu, you must not have eaten anything yet, right? I still have some biscuits here. Eat them first to fill your stomach.¡±The little assistant took out two biscuits from her pocket and handed them to Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei had indeed not eaten anything for a long time. When he saw the little assistant take out food, his eyes lit up. ¡°Where did you get them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I brought it with me. I just ate some and there are only two left. You can use it as a cushion.¡±Although there were not many biscuits, it was better than nothing. ¡±

    It was better than nothing.

    Yu Zifei handed one to the little assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat one.¡±

    ¡°The little assistant said, ¡°I really ate it just now. You should eat these two quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant did not eat it, so Yu Zi had no choice but to eat one and put the other one in her pocket. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know when she would be able to walk out. Although it was only a biscuit, it could save her life at the critical moment. ¡±

    ¡°After eating apressed biscuit, her physical strength recovered a little. ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant continued, ¡°Team leader Yu, which direction should we go next?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The northwest direction,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked in the northwest direction. Their footsteps were heavy and they were exhausted.

    ¡°On this side, Ye Zhuo had been using the satellite to find the two of them. ¡±

 Chapter 1792

    ¡°Chapter 1792: 368:ing back from the dead, Miss Ye is a miracle! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But the strange thing was that Yu Zifei and the little assistant seemed to be covered by something, unable to find any trace. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°After a night of walking, at this time, the little assistant and Yu Zifei were both severely dehydrated and hungry. ¡±

    The little assistant looked at the endless desert and felt even more ufortable.

    When will they be able to walk out of the desert?

    ¡°Yu Zifei took out the only biscuit left in his pocket, broke it open, and gave half of it to the little assistant. ¡°Eat the biscuit first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant looked at Yu Zifei and said, ¡°Team leader Yu, Can Miss Ye and the others really find us?¡± ¡±

    What if they couldn¡¯t find us?

    ¡°They will.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Then when will they find us?¡±The assistant immediately asked.

    ¡°¡±Very soon.¡±Yu Zifei took a bite of his biscuit and said, ¡°Li Xiang, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely return to Earth alive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Yu Zifei so calm, the assistant¡¯s mood immediately improved. He nodded and said, ¡°Team leader Yu, I believe in you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the first thing you want to do when we get back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Have a good meal and then call my parents to tell them that we¡¯re safe.¡±At this point.., the little assistant continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the base has notified my parents! I hope that they won¡¯t be notified for the time being. How Old are my parents? They won¡¯t be able to withstand such a blow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense, but I don¡¯t think miss ye has informed them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I hope so.¡±The assistant nodded and then said, ¡°I really hope that they can find us earlier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another day passed. ¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, the two of them had at least eaten half a biscuit, but today, they had not eaten a drop of water. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In order to conserve their energy, the two of them sat on the spot and rested. ¡±

    The little assistant leaned against the volcanic rock and looked at the horizon with anticipation.

    Yu Zifei closed his eyes to rest.

    ¡°The Little Assistant¡¯s voice was already a little hoarse. ¡°Team leader Yu, do you think that Miss Ye has already given up looking for us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It had been three days and three nights since the incident, but there had been no movement from ye Zhuo¡¯s side. The price of searching for people on Mars was not small. ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant was very worried now. If ye Zao could not find them, he did not want to look for them anymore and nned topensate them. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he only needed topensate them once. ¡±

    ¡°And if he kept looking, the cost would not stop. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye is not that kind of person,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant sniffed. ¡°I know that Miss Ye is not that kind of person, but the problem now is that Miss Ye has not found us. Will she think that something has happened to us and give up looking for us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That won¡¯t happen,¡±Yu Zi refuted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then when will miss ye be able to find us?¡±The little assistant was on the verge of tears. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m worried that by the time Miss Ye finds us, we¡¯ll already be...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, humans could only live for four to five days at most when they were dehydrated. If they didn¡¯t eat, they could live for around ten days. Now that they had no water and no food, how many more days could they live? ¡±

    ¡°One day, or two days? ¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zhuo could not find them, they would be in danger. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the feeling of hunger was too unbearable. There were several times when the little assistant wanted to end her life, but she was afraid of pain. ¡±

    ¡°If she did not die, there might be a chance of being saved. If she died just like that, there would be no hope at all! ¡±

    ¡°¡±That won¡¯t happen,¡±Yu Zifei said with determination in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be able to hold on until Miss Yees over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu, you¡¯re too optimistic...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei leaned against the volcanic rock and continued, ¡°Li Xiang, hold on a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t hold on any longer,¡±the little assistant cried. ¡°Team leader Yu, I really can¡¯t hold on any longer. This ce is a hemisphere away from the base. We don¡¯t have anymunication devices or locators on us. How could miss ye possibly find us?¡± ¡±

    This was the first time the assistant had cried in three days.

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu, I¡¯m an only child. My parents are still counting on me to take care of them! I really can¡¯t Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei turned to look at the assistant and continued, ¡°I¡¯m also an only child.¡± ¡±

    The assistant was stunned.

    ¡°¡±You, you too?¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°The assistant felt a little better and continued, ¡°Then how old are your parents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu said, ¡°My father is fifty-three and my mother is fifty-two. What about your family?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1793

    ¡°Chapter 1793: 368:ing back from the dead, Miss Ye is a miracle! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The little assistant continued, ¡°My parents are civil servants. They gave birth to me rtivelyte. They¡¯re already over 60 now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the little assistant¡¯s emotions suddenly broke down. ¡°I¡¯m not a good daughter! I actually don¡¯t even know how old they are...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, she was always busy with work. When she was resting, she was busy watching movies and shopping with her friends... ... She didn¡¯t spend much time with her parents. ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, the little assistant felt terrible. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when you ask themter. It¡¯s not toote to make amends.¡±Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Remember to be filial to your parents in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But can we still go back?¡±She was afraid that when she saw her parents again, it would be at her memorial service. ¡±

    Would she still have a chance to be filial to her parents?

    ¡°If God was willing to give her another chance, she would definitely find time to apany her parents and be filial to them. No matter when or where, she could not let the regret of being filial to her parents be left behind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We can go back.¡±Yu Zifei nodded and continued, ¡°Trust me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the determination in Yu Zifei¡¯s eyes, the little assistant also nodded. She hoped that she could really go back. ¡±

    Another Day.

    ¡°Although time passed very quickly, it was very difficult for Yu Zifei and the little assistant. ¡±

    ¡°Without water or food, the two of them were almost exhausted. They could only lie on the ground and look at the sky. ¡±

    ¡°The Little Assistant¡¯s eyes were desperate and deste, and her voice was weak.¡±... today is the fourth day. Miss Ye and the others should have already stopped searching.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps on Earth, the research base was already holding a memorial service for them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±They won¡¯t,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant smiled and continued, ¡°Team leader Yu, shall we discuss something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°If I die before you, I¡¯ll stand by the side and wait for you for a while. If you die before me, you stand here and wait for me for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±... Alright?¡±At this point, the little assistant turned to look at Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei did not directly answer the little assistant. Instead, he said, ¡°Miss Ye will definitelye and save us.¡± ¡±

    Definitely!

    ¡°The little assistant quickly continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the dark and also afraid of ghosts. Team leader Yu, you must wait for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she was nearing death, the little assistant was no longer afraid. In fact, she was even looking forward to it. After all, once she died, she would no longer have to endure the pain. All she had left now was regret. ¡±

    In her next life.

    ¡°If there was a next life, she would definitely be filial to her parents. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Li Xiang, be strong.¡±Yu Zifei turned around and looked at Li Xiang. ¡°We have to believe in Miss Ye and the base!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu, I¡¯ve already been strong for five days.¡±She did not even know how she had passed these five days. ¡±

    Time passed like years.

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu,¡±Li Xiang continued, ¡°I feel that I¡¯m already very strong and amazing. I can understand why Miss Ye gave up on the search and rescue. I Don¡¯t me her, really...¡± ¡±

    Mars was not like Earth.

    ¡°After disappearing from Earth for five days, they could still find some streams and wild vegetables in the wild to satisfy their hunger, but this was Mars! ¡±

    The sand on the red was like a rock.

    ¡°Today was already the fifth day. Even if ye Zao did not open up and give up on the search and rescue, the other people in the base would not agree. After searching for five days, they still did not find anything. If they continued to search, it would only be a waste of time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Believe me, Miss Ye will not easily give up on anyone. Just hold on a little longer, Miss Ye wille and save us soon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant smiled at Yu Zifei. ¡°Team leader Yu,¡±she said ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, at the Mars base in the Western Hemisphere. ¡±

    ¡°In order to find Yu Zifei and the little assistant, Ye Zhuo had not slept for five days and five nights. At this time, he looked a little tired. ¡±

    The air was filled with the sound of typing.

    ¡°She used the instrument to scan the entire Mars, but she could not find Yu Zifei and the little assistant. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That they were blocked by something?

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, CEN he walked in with some food. ¡°Miss Ye, please have some food and rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo retracted his mouse and extended one hand towards CEN he. ¡°Just give me a bottle of nutrient solution.¡±

    Eating was a waste of time.

    CEN he felt a little helpless.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Tang Mi followed him in and said, ¡°Miss Ye, this is the dessert I specially brought for you. Why don¡¯t you have some dessert first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Put it there.¡±Ye Zhuo took a sip of the nutrient solution.

    ¡°Tang Mi¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Miss Ye, you haven¡¯t slept for five days and nights. Just Rest for a while. Leave the task of finding old Yu to me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1794

    ¡°Chapter 1794: 368: surviving a desperate situation, Miss Ye is a miracle! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I brought them to Mars, so I¡¯m responsible for bringing them back safely,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,¡±director Zhou hesitated for a moment before speaking. It had already been five days and five nights, and Mars was short of resources. Perhaps team leader Yu and the others had already... ... .¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence is self-evident.

    ¡°The words fall, zhou continued, ¡°Miss Ye, each of us is heartbroken that something like this happened to team leader Yu and assistant Li, but it has already happened. We, as people, must learn to ept reality. So far, I¡¯ve notified their parents, and I¡¯ve done my best to appease them. Miss Yip, instead of wasting manpower and resources like this, why not... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Tang Mi ran over to open the door.

    ¡°After opening the door, Tang mi said in surprise, ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was none other than Yu Zifei¡¯s mother, Tian Zhifang. ¡±

    Tian Zhifang¡¯s eyes were already red and swollen. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±Tang mi politely invited her in.

    Tian Zhifang nodded and went inside.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Tian Zhifang¡¯s voice, Ye Zhuo put down the mouse in his hand and looked back. ¡°Auntie Tian, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I¡¯ll give you and uncle Yu an exnation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no.¡±Tian Zhifang shook her head. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m here to tell you that old Yu and I are going to give up on finding Zi Fei!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang repeated, ¡°Yes, Miss Ye. You didn¡¯t Mishear. We¡¯ve decided to give up on looking for Zifei. It¡¯s been five days, and there¡¯s still no news. He might, might have already...¡± ¡±

    Tian Zhifang couldn¡¯t say the rest.

    ¡°Then.., tian Zhifang continued, ¡°Being able to go to Mars is the happiest thing in Zifei¡¯s life. We respect the child¡¯s opinion. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll me anyone for Zifei¡¯s death. ¡°Perhaps the child¡¯s fate with our mother and son, father and son, has already ended.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood there and looked at Tian Zhifang. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will not give up on the search and rescue. I want to see her alive, and I want to see her dead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang held back her tears. ¡°Miss Ye, I know you¡¯ve done your best. Forget it!¡± ¡±

    Beep! Beep!

    ¡°At this moment, an rm suddenly sounded in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo immediately trotted over and saw red dots shing on the huge screen.

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and quickly analyzed the current location.

    ¡°Tian Zhifang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I heard that you haven¡¯t slept for five days and five nights. Please rest well. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tang Mi, send Auntie Tian off for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang mi immediately walked over to send Tian Zhifang off.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo locked onto his position, he took Cen he, Cen Hu, and Tang Mi on an aircraft and set off. ¡±

    ¡°After boarding the aircraft, Tang mi asked excitedly, ¡°Did you find team leader Yu and assistant Xiao Li?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Hearing this, the sadness on Tang Mi¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, and she continued, ¡°Really, Miss Ye! Then I¡¯ll immediately tell uncle and Auntie about this good news!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Keep it a secret for the time being,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Tang Mi was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Little stutterer, are you stupid!¡±Cen Hu knocked on Tang Mi¡¯s head, ¡°If you don¡¯t find out that it¡¯s old Yu when you arrive at the ce, won¡¯t your efforts be in vain soon? How can uncle and Auntie bear this great sorrow and Joy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Tang mi nodded and continued, ¡°Team leader Yu and assistant Xiao Li are very lucky. They¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the other side.

    The assistant felt that she was going to die soon.

    ¡°She looked at the horizon, her pupils gradually dting. ¡°Team, team leader Yu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I already said that miss ye must have given up on us. You still don¡¯t believe me...¡±the assistant¡¯s voice sounded ethereal and helpless. ¡°How is it now? I¡¯m going to die...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯lle.¡±Miss Ye would definitelye.

    ¡°¡±You, are you miss ye¡¯s brain-dead Fan?¡±The little assistant asked speechlessly. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Yu Zifei actually still believed that ye Zhuo woulde. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu, I might have to leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Save your energy. Trust Miss Ye.¡±

    The little assistant curled up a pale smile.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mars base.

    ¡°The sudden disappearance of ye Zao made the parents of the little assistant, Li Xiang, very unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°Their daughter¡¯s life and death were still unknown, but ye Zao had disappeared! ¡±

 Chapter 1795

    ¡°Chapter 1795: 368:ing back from the dead, Miss Ye is a miracle! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Those who cared took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I don¡¯t think they even thought about finding her!¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so too! Second sister-inw, think about what a good child she is! It¡¯s a pity, a pity that she¡¯s gone just like that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li could not contain her anger. She found director Zhou¡¯s office and took out her phone to take a video, ¡°Director Zhou, let me ask you, where did Miss Ye Go?¡±? ¡°My daughter has been missing for so long, and we haven¡¯t seen her at all. Now, she¡¯s Gone!¡±! ¡°If you don¡¯t give us an exnation today, I¡¯ll find the television station to expose you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. Li, please calm down.¡±Director Zhou walked out and said, ¡°We are also very surprised and saddened by the matter of team leader Zhou and assistant Xiao Li. Because of this, Miss Ye hasn¡¯t slept for several nights. Please understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li directly cursed, ¡°So the one who died was my daughter, not your daughter! ¡°What right do you have to say ¡®Be Considerate¡¯in front of me! ¡°Things didn¡¯t happen to you. You simply don¡¯t understand the feelings of fathers like us! ¡°I just want to think about such a precious daughter. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll die in front of you. I Don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, mother Li sat down on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang walked over and helped mother Li Up. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s already happened. It¡¯s useless no matter how sad you are...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The one who died wasn¡¯t your daughter! Of course you¡¯re Not Sad!¡±Mother Li said angrily.

    These people didn¡¯t understand her pain at all. Who Wouldn¡¯t say pretty words?

    ¡°Tian Zhifang sighed and continued, ¡°Yu Zifei is my son.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei?

    ¡°It was Li Xiang¡¯s superior, Yu Zifei? ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°Think about it, she¡¯s my only child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang said, ¡°Zifei is also my only child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li nced at Tian Zhifang and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want my daughter Anyway!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Sis, everything is fate. It¡¯s not up to anyone at all!¡±Tian Zhifang wiped away her tears and continued, ¡°Miss Ye has already tried her best. As family members, we should just do our best and leave everything to fate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, how could she watch her son die? Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she would not give up. ¡±

    ¡°But now, what could she do if she did not give up? ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to listen to the will of Heaven, you should listen. Don¡¯t drag me along!¡±Mother Li flung Tian Zhifang¡¯s hand away, ¡°I must make them give me an exnation today! My Daughter¡¯s life and death are still unknown, but Miss Ye has directly disappeared! My daughter has yet to be found, so what right does she have to disappear? How can there be such an irresponsible leader in the world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li Cried, threw a tantrum, and hung herself. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li insisted on this, so Tian Zhifang couldn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and walked toward the lounge. ¡±

    ¡°The base staff could understand her behavior. After all, it was mother Li¡¯s only daughter who was in trouble. ¡±

    On the other side.

    In the northern hemisphere of Mars.

    The little assistant was ready to die. She slowly closed her eyes and reached out to hold Yu Zifei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just too scared by myself. I heard that the road to theherworld can be dark.¡±If possible, she hoped that she could avoid drinking Meng Po¡¯s soup. That way, she would remember her parents... ¡±

    Yu Zifei couldn¡¯t express his feelings. He really wanted tofort the little assistant.

    ¡°But these past few days, he had said everything that he couldfort her with. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he had nothing else to say. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei raised his head to look at the sky. At this moment, his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Li Xiang! Li Xiang! Quickly open your eyes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Xiang no longer had the strength to open his eyes.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°As the flying machine in the sky became more and more obvious, Yu Zifei¡¯s pupils also becamerger. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye! Miss Ye hase to save us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu, you¡¯re hallucinating again, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei had already hallucinated three times today. This time, it was definitely still an illusion. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yu Zifei was stunned. The light in his eyes disappearedpletely. ¡±

    Yes.

    He had already hallucinated several times today.

    ¡°The base was a hemisphere away from them, and this was Mars where information was blocked. It was really too difficult for them to find them! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Yu Zifei slowly closed his eyes and waited for death toe. ¡±

    SWISH SWISH SWISH ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the familiar sound of an aircraftnding echoed in the air. ¡±

    Then came Cen Hu¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°It¡¯s old Yu and the others! Miss Ye! We¡¯ve found Old Yu and assistant Xiao Li!¡±

    Yu Zifei frowned. This illusion was too real!

    ¡°Li Xiang, who was standing by the side, thought, ¡°It¡¯s over, team leader Yu. I¡¯m just like you now. I¡¯m also hallucinating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You heard it too?¡±Yu Zifei asked.

    ¡°¡±Yeah, maybe we¡¯re going to die soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You guys won¡¯t die.¡±At this moment, a clear and shallow voice appeared in the air. ¡±

    Why was this voice somewhat familiar?

    Yes!

    Miss Ye!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Yu Zifei and Li Xiang were about to open their eyes when the voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Yu Zifei felt an extremely thin needle being pushed into his skin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bring the nutrient solution over,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    Tang Mi and Cen Hu immediately brought the nutrient solution and fed it to Yu Zifei and Li Xiang.

    ¡°After drinking a bottle of nutrient solution, the two of them immediately felt much better. ¡±

    Their physical strength was also slowly recovering.

    ¡°Yu Zifei asked, ¡°Is it Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very well.¡±Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Miss Ye, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Maintain your physical strength first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we return to the base,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°The little assistant cried out, ¡°Miss Ye, thank you! I thought you were going to abandon me and team leader Yu. Thank you for not giving up on the search.¡±She thought that she would definitely die, she did not expect that she would be able to leave Mars alive. ¡±

    ¡°I will never give up on mypanions.¡±

    This panions¡¯made the little assistant¡¯s emotions burst again.

    ¡°After a while, the little assistant continued, ¡°I, I¡¯m Not Dreaming, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re Not Dreaming. We¡¯re about to board the aircraft. You should rest well first. When you wake up again, you¡¯ll be at the base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The little assistant nodded. Then, she felt sleepy and fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei, who was beside her, had also fallen asleep. ¡±

    ¡°On the aircraft, ye Zao checked the bodies of the two of them again. After confirming that there were no problems, he went to the rest cabin to rest. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the aircraft stopped at the entrance of the base. ¡±

    Ye Zao also woke up at this time and walked out of the aircraft with everyone.

    ¡°Mother Li stood up at this time and pointed at ye Zao, ¡°Give Back My Daughter¡¯s life! You Murderer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother!¡±At this time, the little assistant came out and stood in front of Ye Zhuo. ¡±

 Chapter 1796

    Chapter 1796: 370: Cen the fifth master who was forced to be a monk! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she saw Li Xiang walk out of the aircraft in one piece and stand in front of her, mother Li was stunned! ¡±

    This was her daughter!

    It was nothing!

    Li Xiang was fine.

    Li Xiang hade back alive!

    Was she hallucinating?

    Mother Li stood there in a daze. She had lost consciousness and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Was the person standing there really her daughter?

    Li Xiang ran over and hugged mother Li. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m back.¡±

    Only after being hugged by Li Xiang did mother Li React.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    She was back.

    Her daughter was back!

    ¡°Think! Think!¡±Mother Li cried out in excitement.

    She thought that she would never see Li Xiang again.

    She did not expect...

    ¡°She did not expect that just when she was close to despair, the heavens would let her see hope again. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li never dreamed that in her lifetime, the two of them would be able to meet again. ¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang patted mother Li¡¯s back gently andforted her, ¡°Mom, Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine now, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Xiang said that she was fine,. ¡±

    Mother Li still could not control herself.

    Five days.

    ¡°For five whole days, there was nothing on Mars. How did Li Xiang spend these five days? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me think, you¡¯ve suffered!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. Just treat it as if I went on a trip for these five days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Xiang¡¯s father walked out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw that mother and daughter wanted to use it together, father Li stood rooted to the ground. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    The phone in his hand dropped to the ground.

    ¡°¡±Dad.¡±Hearing the noise, Li Xiang looked up. ¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang¡¯s father pursed his lips. He wanted to respond to Li Xiang, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was like a fishbone stuck in his throat. It was especially ufortable.

    ¡°After a long while, Li Xiang¡¯s father finally reacted. He walked to Li Xiang¡¯s side and patted Li Xiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    The scene of the family reunion was very touching.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Tian Zhifang, who had walked out from the side, was stunned. She turned to look at her assistant and said, ¡°That... that¡¯s their daughter, Li Xiang?¡± ¡±

    The assistant beside her was also stunned. He stared at this scene with his mouth agape. ¡°It... It¡¯s Li Xiang!¡±

    It really was Li Xiang!

    ¡°Tian Zhifang couldn¡¯t react in time. She then turned to look at her assistant and said hopefully, ¡°Li Xiang is already back. That zifei must have returned safely as well. Little Wu, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡±

    He would.

    He definitely would.

    ¡°After all, Li Xiang and Yu Zifei were on the same aircraft. ¡±

    ¡°So, Yu Zifei must be fine. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was stared at by Tian Zhifang. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to answer. If he was right, what if something happened to Yu Zifei? ¡±

    ¡°After all, the only person standing in front of everyone was Li Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°But if she said anything wrong, Tian Zhifang would definitely be heartbroken. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she couldn¡¯t say anything now. The assistant turned his gaze to Li Xiang and shouted, ¡°Li Xiang.¡± ¡±

    Li Xiang looked up and smiled. ¡°Qin Keru!¡±

    The two of them were both assistants and graduates of the same school. They usually had a very good rtionship.

    Qin Keru was really happy that Li Xiang could return safely.

    ¡°When she heard Li Xiang¡¯s voice again, Qin Keru¡¯s eyes turned red and she jogged over. ¡°Li Xiang, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡±

    Li Xiang wiped away Qin Keru¡¯s tears. ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m Fine Again!¡±

    Qin keru sized up Li Xiang.

    ¡°Although it had only been five days, the changes on Li Xiang¡¯s body were not small at all. The color of his skin was very bad, and he had lost a lot of weight. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li kept on nagging, ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight, I¡¯ve lost weight!¡±She wanted to go back and give Li Xiang a good tonic. ¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a tonic. It¡¯s just right. It saves me from losing weight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, if one wanted to lose weight, they would not be able to achieve such an effect! ¡±

    This could be considered a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°¡±You Child, at what time are you still joking!¡±Li Xiang had lost so much weight. As a mother, it was toote for her to feel sorry for her, but Li Xiang could still smile. ¡±

    How heartless.

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m serious.¡±Li Xiang continued, ¡°I think my body is just right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Tian Zhifang was trembling. ¡±

    Li Xiang was back. Where was Yu Zifei? Where was her son?

    Where did Yu Zifei go?

    Could it be...

    Yu Zifei was the only one who died?

    No!

    No!

    Yu Zifei would be fine.

    ¡°Although sheforted herself in her heart that Yu Zifei would be fine, Tian Zhifang still couldn¡¯t control herself and almost burst into tears. ¡±

 Chapter 1797

    Chapter 1797: 370: Cen the Fifth Master who was forced to be a monk! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, Li Xiang was now standing in front of everyone unharmed, and her son¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, how could Tian Zhifang withstand such a blow? ¡±

    ¡°Zifei...¡±Tian Zhifang squatted on the ground and sobbed softly.

    ¡°¡±Mom.¡±At this moment, a tall figure walked down from the aircraft. ¡±

    Mom?

    Tian Zhifang was stunned.

    Was she hearing things?

    ¡°Otherwise, why did she hear Yu Zifei calling her mom? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this voice, Tian Zhifang couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zifei, zifei,e back quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±Yu Zifei walked up to Tian Zhifang. ¡±

    Tian Zhifang was stunned.

    It was Yu Zifei¡¯s voice!

    This was Yu Zifei¡¯s voice!

    ¡°She didn¡¯t Mishear, and she definitely didn¡¯t Mishear! ¡±

    Tian Zhifang looked up and saw Yu Zifei standing in front of her in perfect condition.

    ¡°Although her clothes were all torn, as a mother, Tian Zhifang still recognized her son at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Yu Zifei looked at Manchester United¡¯s mother with tears in her eyes and felt very guilty. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it had only been five days, Tian Zhifang¡¯s hair had be more than half white, and she had be a lot older. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zifei, it¡¯s really you!¡±Tian Zhifang¡¯s tears gushed out at this moment. She held Yu Zifei¡¯s hands tightly and hugged him. ¡±

    ¡°Although she hugged Yu Zifei tightly, Tian Zhifang still felt that it was not real. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Zifei had returned.

    ¡°After all, before this, she had already prepared for the worst. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Tian Zhifang¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Zifei! Is It really you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s me.¡±Yu Zifei¡¯s voice was close to choking. ¡°It¡¯s really me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zifei!¡±Tian Zhifang lost control of her emotions. She hugged Yu Zifei and cried out loud. She cried louder than ever before.

    It was the kind of unbridled crying.

    ¡°In the past, if she wanted to cry, she had to hide from father Yu. She had suppressed her feelings so much that it was hard for her to bear. ¡±

    No one could understand this kind of feeling of recovering from a loss.

    She was back!

    Her son was back.

    ¡°From now on, she didn¡¯t have to be an old man who had lost his love. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Tian Zhifang was ecstatic. She even wanted to scream. ¡±

    ¡°When she looked up, she saw ye Zao standing there. Tian Zhifang walked over. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you! Thank you for not giving up on Zifei.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After all, as a mother, Tian Zhifang almost gave up on Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°If not for ye Zao¡¯s persistence, would Yu Zifei still be there? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Tian Zhifang was very grateful to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled at Tian Zhifang. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re wee. This is what I should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Yu Zifei. ¡°Team leader Yu, are you still feeling unwell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not feeling unwell. Everything is fine,¡±Yu Zifei replied. ¡±

    ¡°In the five days that they had been missing, apart from theck of food and water, they did not have any other problems. ¡±

    ¡°As for the problem caused by theck of food and water, Ye Zhuo had alreadypletely solved it. Currently, Yu Zifei¡¯s body did not feel any difort. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go for another full-body check-up,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Xiao Gu! Arrange for team leader Yu and assistant Xiao Li to go for a full-body check-up.¡±Although the two of them did not seem to have any problems now.., however, this was Mars after all, and many things were unknown. They still needed to have a check-up before they could be at ease. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye.¡±Gu Si jogged over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Yu, assistant Xiao Li,e with me.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei and Li Xiang wanted to follow Gu Si¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Tian Zhifang and Li Xiang¡¯s parents were standing at the entrance of the physical examination room, waiting for them. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li said, ¡°God is really blessed to let both of them be safe! Think about it, she¡¯s my only daughter. If anything happens to her, then I won¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡± ¡±

    Mother Li wasn¡¯t joking with thisst sentence.

    ¡°If something happened to Li Xiang, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore. ¡±

    ¡°She remembered that year when she gave birth to Li Xiang, she gave birth for three days and three nights. She was in so much pain that she wanted to die, but in the end, she persevered. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because she knew how hard it was for her mother to give birth, so after she was born, Li Xiang was obedient and sensible. She didn¡¯t cause any trouble during her confinement. ¡±

    ¡°Her cousin, who was born with her, tormented her parents at night. However, Xiao Li Xiang did not even make a sound. ¡±

    ¡°After Li Xiang was born, her mother did not give birth to a second child. She focused on nurturing Li Xiang into a capable person. The fact that Li Xiang was able to work in the Cen family base had always been her mother¡¯s greatest pride. ¡±

 Chapter 1798

    Chapter 1798: 370: Cen the fifth master who was forced to be a monk! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If something were to happen to Li, could she still live? ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, she couldn¡¯t! ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! Fortunately, these two children are fine, otherwise...¡±at the end, Tian Zhifang let out a long sigh. ¡±

    ¡°In this short five days, Tian Zhifang could be considered to have thoroughly experienced the pain of losing her only family! ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to experience this feeling again!

    The two mothers chatted as they looked into the examination room.

    ¡°But after an hour and a half, there was no movement in the examination room. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li was a little anxious. She stood on her tiptoes and looked inside. ¡°Big Sister, why isn¡¯t this person out yet? Is there something wrong with the examination?¡± ¡±

    Li Xiang and Yu Zifei had stayed in the northern hemisphere for five days. were they infected with the virus?

    What if there was no cure!

    Li Xiang¡¯s mother was getting more and more worried.

    ¡°¡±It won¡¯t be! There¡¯s definitely no problem!¡±Tian Zhifang said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a full body examination. A full body examination won¡¯t be that fast. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Tian Zhifang was also a little anxious, but she couldn¡¯t show it. After all, Li Xiang¡¯s mother was already so anxious. If she was also anxious, wouldn¡¯t Li Xiang¡¯s mother be worried to death? ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re a Jinx!¡±Father Li looked at mother Li. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then speak less! Do you wish for your daughter to have some problems?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li immediately spat a few times and then said, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s think about it. It¡¯s definitely fine.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, mother Li turned to look at Tian Zhifang and continued, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t worry. Your team leader Yu is also fine! Speaking of which, this team leader Yu still needs to think about leadership! Right, how old is your team leader Yu this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang smiled and said, ¡°Our family¡¯s son is not 29 this year. What About Your Li?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±25.¡±Mother Li smiled and said, ¡°She just graduated from graduate school.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then she¡¯s very powerful,¡±Tian Zhifang said. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li said, ¡°Your team leader Yu is still very powerful! Although he¡¯s young, his courage is outstanding! I¡¯ve read all the news reports about your team leader Yu! At that time, not many people were willing to believe in Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was also thankful that he followed behind ye Zao. Otherwise, he would not have been able to stand out until now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was Miss Ye who made him who he is,¡±Tian Zhifang said. ¡±

    It was another small matter. The door of the physical examination room finally opened.

    Yu Zifei and Li Xiang walked out from inside.

    The Li family¡¯s parents and Tian Zhifang immediately went up to wee them.

    ¡°Think about it. Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°Is Zifei Alright?¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei and Li Xiang said in unison, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the Li family¡¯s parents and Tian Zhifang both heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It was good that he was fine!

    ¡°If he was really infected with some virus on Mars, it would be troublesome! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yu Zifei seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s My Dad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang said, ¡°Your dad fainted and is still in the waiting room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fainted?¡±Yu Zifei was stunned. He continued, ¡°Is he okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s fine. He just hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡±Tian Zhifang said. ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu was too worried about Yu Zifei, so he fainted out of anxiety. After checking, he said that he was fine, but he still hadn¡¯t woken up. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father li smiled and said, ¡°Old brother Yu is too weak! He can¡¯t take the blow. Look at me. I¡¯m still fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother li sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but he hid in his room in the middle of the night and cried, saying that he didn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± ¡±

    He hid in his room in the middle of the night and cried.

    ¡°Hearing this, father Li¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s not true! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±After saying that, he raised his foot and walked forward. ¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang smiled and said, ¡°My father is quite cute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Yu Zifei greeted mother Li and Li Xiang, he went to the lounge to see Father Yu. ¡±

    ¡°Father Yuy on the bed, his face pale and his left hand clenched into a fist. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing his father like this, Yu Zifei felt very ufortable. In his impression, his father¡¯s health had always been good. He had almost never been sick, and he hadn¡¯t even caught a cold once. ¡±

    ¡°But now, his father, who was even stronger than an ox, had actually fainted on the bed because of him. ¡±

    Yu Zifei couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to his father if he didn¡¯te back.

    ¡°¡±Dad.¡±Yu Zifei held father Yu¡¯s hand and half-squatted in front of the bed. ¡°Dad, please wake up. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°His dad, Zifei is back. Our Zifei is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As if he had heard the voices of the two mothers, the unconscious father Yu moved his fingers. ¡±

    ¡°Feeling the movement of his father¡¯s fingers, Yu Zifei quickly said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back. Please open your eyes and look at me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1799

    Chapter 1799: 370: Cen the fifth master who was forced to be a monk! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next second, Father Yu opened his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Yu Zifei in front of him, Father Yu was stunned for a moment. ¡±

    Yu Zifei!

    It was Yu Zifei who had returned.

    ¡°¡±Zi, Zifei?¡±Father Yu said in a hoarse voice. ¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Zifei!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Yu Zifei was fine, Father Yu¡¯s tears instantly rolled down. ¡±

    ¡°During the time he was unconscious, Father Yu had many dreams. ¡±

    ¡°He dreamed that Yu Zifei had disappeared, and then Tian Zhifang went crazy! ¡±

    And he searched day and night for Yu Zifei.

    ¡°Year after year, but he still couldn¡¯t find Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°How desperate he was in the dream, how excited he was now. ¡±

    Very excited!

    This kind of excitement couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    ¡°Yu Zifei could return safely. This was a happy asion. Father Yu didn¡¯t want to cry, but he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡±

    ¡°Beside him, Tian Zhifang¡¯s eyes were also a little red. She continued, ¡°Okay, okay, you two father and son, Don¡¯t Cry! Especially you, Old Yu! Didn¡¯t you always say that a man shouldn¡¯t cry easily? Are you embarrassed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I still have something to say,¡±father Yu said. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Tian Zhifang asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t reached the point of sadness.¡±A man shouldn¡¯t cry easily, but it hadn¡¯t reached the point of sadness. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t our Zifei Fine Now?¡± ¡±

    Father Yu wiped his eyes.

    ¡°Tian Zhifang continued, ¡°Are you still not feeling well? If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll get doctor Zhang toe over and take a look at you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no! I¡¯m Fine Now!¡±Father Yu said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he saw that Yu Zifei was fine, Father Yu would be fine from head to toe. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, are you really fine?¡±Yu Zifei asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really fine! I Can Jump Now!¡±As he said this, father Yu even stood up and gave Yu Zifei a jump. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Father Yu was fine, Yu Zifei heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll go to Miss Ye¡¯s ce first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you go ahead.¡±Tian Zhifang nodded. ¡±

    Yu Zifei left the lounge and went to Ye Zao¡¯s office with the report.

    ¡°Ye Zao had not slept for five days and five nights. Although there was a hint of tiredness on her face, it did not affect the beauty of her facial features. ¡±

    ¡°This tiredness not only did not slow her down, but it also added to her charm. ¡±

    She was checking thendmarks on Mars.

    ¡°At this moment, the doorbell rang in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo pressed the button to open the door.

    Yu Zifei walked in from outside the door. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Zhuo put down the work in his hands and looked back. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Have you brought the inspection report?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±Yu Zifei handed the report to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zao took the report and looked at it. After a while, his red lips parted slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t see any major problems at the moment. You should rest well when you go back.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao put down the report and continued, ¡°Team leader Yu, did you feel anything strange before you jumped?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°There seemed to be a creature attacking my aircraft, but the smoke was too big, so I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What kind of smoke?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly what kind of smoke it is. In short, the density is very high, and the visibility is less than one meter. The strangest thing is that the smoke came very suddenly, as if it appeared suddenly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡±

    How could this be?

    Could it be...

    There really were aliens on Mars?

    ¡°But in her memory, there were no aliens on Mars at all! ¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that she remembered wrongly?

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao felt a fierce pain in her head. ¡±

    It was very painful.

    It was as if someone had taken an axe and ruthlessly cut her head.

    Ye Zao pressed on her temple.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao like this, Yu Zifei was shocked and immediately asked, ¡°Miss Ye, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Zao raised his hand slightly and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter! In addition, I¡¯ll give you a two-month vacation from assistant Xiao Li. During this period of time, you should rest well at home and apany your parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡±Ever since she started working, Yu Zifei rarely rested. Even when it was a statutory holiday, she worked overtime. ¡±

    Taking two months off at once made Yu Zifei especially excited.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my pleasure,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving ye Zhuo¡¯s office, Yu Zifei went to Li Xiang¡¯s ce and told him about the holiday. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Xiang said excitedly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1800

    Chapter 1800: 370: Cen Wuye who was forced to be a monk! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great! That way, I¡¯ll have time to spend with my parents.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°Li Xiang continued, ¡°By the way, team leader Yu, what is the meaning of returning to Earth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Over here.

    Ye Zhuo called for an emergency meeting.

    ¡°She sat at the head seat and said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s very likely that an alien life form has appeared on Mars. For the sake of everyone¡¯s safety, do not leave the area of the unauthorized base for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, the audience broke into a flurry of discussions. ¡±

    Aliens!

    ¡°Very quickly, everyone thought that Yu Zifei¡¯s matter was definitely rted to aliens. ¡±

    ¡°In other words, Mars was no longer safe. ¡±

    ¡°As they discussed this issue, everyone¡¯s voices grew louder. ¡±

    ¡°After all, other than life and death, there was no big deal. ¡±

    ¡°No matter when, the safety of life was the most important. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, is the base absolutely safe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and opened his red lips. ¡°Before this meeting, I¡¯ve already activated the top-tier defense system. As long as you don¡¯t step out of the base¡¯s range, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Ye Zao had encountered alien life forms before, but it was not Mars. ¡±

    Ye Zao had nothing to be nervous about when dealing with alien life forms with higher levels of civilization.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, what if something happens?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao flipped a page of the document and continued, ¡°In an hour, there will be a spaceship that can take you back to Earth. If anyone is afraid, they can follow the spaceship and leave this ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone hesitated. ¡±

    ¡°The Oasis project was an international project. If it was sessful, just like thest time they built an aircraft carrier, their status would rise along with it. ¡±

    ¡°If they left, there would be nothing left. ¡±

    No.

    They could not leave.

    ¡°But if they did not leave, what if they were attacked by aliens? ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°On one side was fame and fortune, and on the other side was the safety of their lives. This made everyone very conflicted. ¡±

    ¡°Three minutester, elder Sun stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ye, can you give us some time to think about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then before five o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, before five o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll go back and arrange for the spaceship to fly back to Earth once more. At that time, everyone must think carefully. This opportunity can not be missed again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Everyone nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at everyone. After a while, he stood up from his chair and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Meeting adjourned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo left the meeting room. ¡±

    ¡°She had stayed on Mars for almost a week. Now that she had found Yu Zifei and Li Xiang and upgraded her defense system, it was time for her to go back. ¡±

    It would only take about an hour to return by spaceship.

    ¡°An hourter, the spaceshipnded at the Cen family base. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zhuo got off the spaceship, Cen Shaoqing went up to greet him. ¡°Leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly when he saw the tired look in ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was nothing serious on Mars? Why Are You So Tired?¡±

    ¡°He was afraid that Cen Shaoqing would be worried, so ye Zhuo did not tell Cen Shaoqing the truth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m just a little hungry.¡±Ye Zhuo had drunk the nutrient solution for five days in a row. Now, he only wanted to have a normal meal. ¡±

    ¡°Everything is ready. Come with me.¡±Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand tightly.

    The two of them walked into the restaurant.

    ¡°The table was full of dishes that ye Zhuo loved to eat, as well as sweet and delicious desserts. Seeing this, the weariness in ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared by more than half. He sat down and ate heartily. ¡±

    ¡°She did not eat slowly, but her every movement gave off an elegant aristocratic temperament, which made people think of a noble princess. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this temperament could not be imitated. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her eat so well, it actually brought Cen Shaoqing¡¯s appetite back. ¡±

    ¡°Forty minutester, the tes on the table were almost empty. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked over and continued, ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±Ye Zao wiped his mouth.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat next to Ye Zao and held her hand. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened on Mars?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Let me hug you for a while.¡±With that, ye Zao put his arm around Cen Shaoqing¡¯s waist and buried his face in his chest. ¡±

    ¡°Through a thinyer of expectation, he could clearly hear his strong and powerful heartbeat. ¡±

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang. ¡±

    One beat after another.

    His nose was filled with the faint scent of sandalwood. Ye Zao took a sniff and felt extremely at ease. He immediately forgot all the tiredness and trouble and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1801

    Chapter 1801: 370: CEN Fifth Master who was forced to be a monk! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She rarely mentioned such a request, and she rarely hugged her like this. Most of the time, he was the one who took the initiative. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was slightly stunned, and his body instantly stiffened. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, CEN Shaoqing slowly said, ¡°Leader?¡± ¡±

    There was no response in the air.

    ¡°Leader?¡±Cen Shaoqing called out again.

    There was still no response in the air.

    Cen Shaoqing looked down and saw ye Zhuo¡¯s thick fan-like eyshes. His breathing was even.

    Asleep?

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    How tired was this person? How could he fall asleep like this?

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her like this. His deep eyes were full of affection.

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother.¡±At this moment, footsteps sounded in the air. It was he ziteng¡¯s voice. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly. He put his index finger to his lips and made a silent gesture. ¡°Shh.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng did not dare to speak. When he saw ye Zao in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arms, he immediately walked out and instructed the others not toe in and disturb the two of them. ¡±

    Ye Zao had slept for a very long time and it was very fragrant. It had been a long time since she had slept so soundly.

    This sleep was sofortable!

    ¡°Ye Zao slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°What greeted his eyes was a fair and beautiful chin. Looking down from the chin, he could see a sexy Adam¡¯s apple, a moon-white button-down gown, and the top button was unbuttoned, there was a hint of coldness in the abstinence. ¡±

    The scent of sandalwood that belonged exclusively to him permeated into his nose.

    It smelled very good.

    It was also at this moment that ye Zao remembered that she had fallen asleep while hugging Cen Shaoqing while eating.

    So what time was it now?

    Ye Zao looked up at the wall and saw that it was already past six o¡¯clock the next morning.

    ¡°In other words, she had slept for more than ten hours. ¡±

    Ye Zao was a little surprised.

    ¡°At this moment, the arm that was holding ye Zao¡¯s back tightened, and a deep voice came from above. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did you sleepst night?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Very well. How about you?¡±Ye Zao still maintained the posture of leaning on his body.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m also... very well.¡±In fact,st night had really tormented him. ¡±

    He was a very normal man. How could he not be flustered with such a gentle and soft woman in his arms?

    ¡°However, ye Zao had fallen asleep on his body. He could not move randomly, so he could only ask someone to send over ice water. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he did not know how he fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°When will you graduate?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Another year,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    One year.

    There was actually another year!

    This meant that he had to be a monk for another year!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was a little subtle. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zao continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up Last Night?¡±She had slept on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s body for more than ten hours. She wasfortable, but Cen Shaoqing was definitely very tired. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Because I fell asleep too,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°It was morning, and it was the time of excitement in a man¡¯s body. He could not let ye Zhuo notice his strange behavior. Cen Shaoqing cleared his throat, then he said, ¡°It¡¯s already half past six. I¡¯ll send you back. You can have breakfast on the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo let go of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s waist. ¡°I want to eat breakfast at tenderroad.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the rice noodle shop.

    ¡°During this period of time, Xu Xiao had beening to the rice noodle shop almost every day to check in. However, what made Xu Xiao depressed was that she had not seen he ziteng or Lin Ze for the past few days. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had added he ziteng on wechat, she could not go directly to he ziteng either. ¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t that be no different from throwing herself at him?

    ¡°Just as Xu Xiao was listless, a pleasant male voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡°Miss Xu.¡± ¡±

    This voice.

    It was so familiar!

    ¡°It must be he ziteng, who had disappeared for many days. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao was very surprised, but her face did not show it. She raised her head and said, ¡°Mr. HE, are you here for breakfast too?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1802

    Chapter 1802: 371: The Hidden Truth! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He ziteng nodded with a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Xu here again.¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Mr. he again either.¡±Xu Xiao was a very gentle girl, and her voice was also gentle and gentle. She was the type that he ziteng liked. Otherwise.., he ziteng wouldn¡¯t have set foot in the rice noodle shop again. ¡±

    ¡°He thought he might not see Xu Xiao anymore, but he didn¡¯t expect that not only did he see Xu Xiao, but he also saw her in her original position. ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, he ziteng continued, ¡°By the way, is there anyone across from Miss Xu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Xu Xiao said. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Then Miss Xu won¡¯t mind if I Sit Down, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mind. Please take a seat, Mr. He,¡±Xu Xiao said. ¡±

    He ziteng sat opposite Xu Xiao.

    ¡°At this moment, the shop owner came over with steaming hot rice noodles. ¡°Here¡¯s your chicken soup and rice noodles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Xu Xiao thanked him politely. ¡±

    He ziteng looked up at the shop owner. ¡°Please give me a bowl of spicy rice noodles.¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao said unhurriedly, ¡°Mr. HE, it¡¯s not good for your stomach to eat too much spicy food on an empty stomach in the morning. I suggest you eat something lighter. This chicken soup and rice noodles is very good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I also like to eat spicy rice noodles. I also like to put double the Chili, but I¡¯ll try my best to restrain myself in the morning.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Xu Xiao did not know that he ziteng, who had disappeared for many days, would suddenly appear here this morning. ¡±

    He ziteng liked to eat spicy rice noodles.

    And the chicken soup and rice noodles were Lin Ze¡¯s favorite.

    ¡°Luckily, she was quick-witted. ¡±

    Xu Xiao smiled.

    He ziteng nodded. ¡°Miss Xu is right.¡±

    ¡°Then, he turned to the store owner. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have a serving of chicken and rice noodles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment,¡±the store owner said. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing he ziteng like this, Xu Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that he ziteng was not as wise as the rumors said. Compared to Lin Ze, he ziteng was too easy to deal with. ¡±

    ¡°She had been punching in at the rice noodle shop for almost a month, but she had not received a single visit from Lin Ze. It had only been a few days? She was already eating at the same table as he ziteng! ¡±

    ¡°If this continued, she would be able to sleep with he ziteng in no time. ¡±

    ¡°If this continued smoothly, she might even be able to meet Cen Wu Ye! ¡±

    1

    ¡°The more Xu Xiao thought about it, the more excited she became. Her eyes were almost sparkling, but she still pretended as if nothing had happened. She picked up her chopsticks and elegantly ate the rice noodles. ¡±

    ¡°The chicken soup and rice noodles were very delicious. They were smooth and refreshing. With the spicy and sour side dishes, they had a different vor. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xu Xiao could not swallow it. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she ate top-grade ingredients that were sent over by air every morning. Such rice noodles were eaten by lower-ss people. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, she was just here for a show. ¡±

    ¡°But today was different. He Ziteng was sitting opposite her. Even if she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she could only endure it. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, he ziteng¡¯s rice noodles were served. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao smiled and looked up. ¡°Mr. HE, this should be your first time eating chicken rice noodles, right?¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was stunned. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao said, ¡°Because your expression now is the same as when I first ate chicken rice noodles.¡±When she said this, Xu Xiao paused, then she continued, ¡°Once you get used to eating spicy rice noodles, your taste will be monotonous. It feels like you can only ept the spicy taste. In fact, the taste of the chicken soup is also very good! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao had studied psychology before. Through the subtle changes in he ziteng¡¯s expression, she could see the changes in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng tasted the rice noodles in his bowl. ¡±

    ¡°The crisp rice noodles blended well with the freshness of the chicken soup. With one bite, it was full of the richness of the chicken soup, and the taste was superb! ¡±

    ¡°Before this, he ziteng had always thought that the rice noodles were only the most delicious with the spicy taste. ¡±

    He did not expect that the chicken soup-vored rice noodles were also so delicious and unique.

    ¡°How is the taste?¡±Xu Xiao asked.

    He ziteng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very good!¡±

    ¡°¡±Not bad, right?¡±Xu Xiao took a sip of the rice noodles. ¡°I often eat like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°I also like the rice noodles in this restaurant. I used to clock in almost every day when I was in school. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that much time now, so I can onlye here asionally to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To He ziteng, this restaurant not only ate the taste, but also the feelings. ¡±

    Because it carried a lot of memories from his university days.

    ¡°Xu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Then I have to cherish the time now so that I won¡¯t regret itter.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1803

    Chapter 1803: 371: The Hidden Truth! 2

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    He ziteng nodded. ¡°How old is Miss Xu Now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Third year,¡±Xu Xiao replied. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Then we really have to treasure it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them ate and talked. Unknowingly, more than half an hour had passed. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, Xu Xiao stood up and said, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nodded. Looking at Xu Xiao¡¯s back, he felt that Xu Xiao was very different from other girls. ¡±

    ¡°As a noble, no matter where he went, he ziteng had nock of suitors by his side. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xu Xiao¡¯s behavior was polite and restrained. ¡±

    He ziteng appreciated her very much.

    ¡°For a moment, he felt that he had met the right woman! ¡±

    ¡°After sitting in the shop for a while, he ziteng turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°When he returned to the He family¡¯s house, he found that old madam he was chatting with old Madam Cen. ¡±

    The two olddies were talking about something and wereughing very happily.

    ¡°He ziteng walked up to greet her. ¡°Grandma Cen, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen nodded. ¡°Ziteng.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam he smiled and said, ¡°Ziteng, your grandma CEN is here to help you matchmake. Why aren¡¯t you thanking your Grandma Cen?¡± ¡±

    Matchmaking?

    Matchmaking!

    ¡°When he ziteng heard this, he was in a bad mood. He immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma Cen, but I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But you what? Don¡¯t tell me that you already have a girlfriend! I just asked your grandma, and she said that you¡¯re still a dog.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A dog?¡±He ziteng turned to look at Old Mrs. He.

    ¡°Old Mrs. he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t a single dog just a dog? Could it be two dogs?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cenughed out loud. ¡°Two dogs are still called single dogs?¡±

    He ziteng:¡±...¡±he could no longer keep up with the fashion of his grannies.

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Ziteng, don¡¯t worry. I have never been matchmaker to anyone in my entire life. This is the first andst time. The girl that Grandma Cen thinks highly of will definitely not be too bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°¡±I what?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Look at how good the wife I found for your fifth brother is!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng immediately shut up.

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen was old, her aura was very strong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±Old Mrs. he echoed, ¡°With your Grandma Cen as your matchmaker, you can secretly be happy! Stop making excuses! Elder sister, where were we just now? Whose family did that little girle from? What did she look like? It doesn¡¯t matter if shees from a family background. The most important thing is that she has a good character! She also has to be able to control ziteng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°She¡¯s that little girl from the Ouyang family. Her name is Ouyang Chen. She just graduated from university this year. Before Chen Chen went to school, she was studying abroad. Didn¡¯t she just return to China? It was also fate. When Xiao Chen had just returned to China, she met Ziteng and fell in love with Ziteng at first sight... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen had been educated in the west since she was young. Her thoughts were free and unrestrained, and she did whatever she wanted without hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen had a deep rtionship with the Ouyang family¡¯s old Madam, so old Madam Ouyang asked her to talk about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, old madam he¡¯s eyes lit up, and she continued, ¡°Do you have a photo of the little girl? Let Me See!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Old Madam Cen took out her phone.

    ¡°Old Madam he took the phone and erged the picture. ¡°Nice! Nice! This little girl is indeed beautiful! Ziteng, you¡¯re really lucky this time! To be able to get such a beautiful little girl to like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Girl in the picture was standing on the beach with the blue sea and sky. She was wearing a light yellow halter dress. She was beautiful and elegant, and her temperament was outstanding! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the photo, he ziteng frowned slightly. ¡°So it¡¯s her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You still remember her?¡±Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at he ziteng.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Grandma Cen, I thank you for your kindness, but it¡¯s impossible for me to be with her. Please don¡¯t waste your time! Please go back and tell her that I, he ziteng, am not worthy of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, he ziteng did meet Ouyang Chen. ¡±

    ¡°In He Ziteng¡¯s eyes, Ouyang Chen was just a spoiled brat! ¡±

    Ouyang Chen was not her type either.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Who said you¡¯re not good enough? Let me tell you, Xiao Chen really likes you! Most importantly, Xiao Chen is a very filial child. You¡¯ll definitely regret missing her!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. He looked at He ziteng. ¡°Ziteng! You Don¡¯t even like such a handsome little girl. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to rebel?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a question of whether she¡¯s handsome or not. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not suitable for each other at all,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen sized he ziteng up and down. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, ¡°You... you¡¯re not gay, are you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1804

    Chapter 1804: 371: The Hidden Truth! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen might be old, but her thoughts were at the forefront of the fashion industry! ¡±

    She read all kinds of beautiful novels one after another.

    ¡°After saying that, an excited look appeared in old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have never seen gay people in real life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had always been very interested in this group. Unfortunately, there had never been such people around her, so she did not know much about them. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng was very speechless and said, ¡°Grandma Cen, what are you talking about! I¡¯m very normal! I¡¯m not gay!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Ziteng, don¡¯t worry. Your Grandma Cen is definitely not that kind of feudal person. If you are really gay, grandma CEN will definitely not discriminate against you! On the contrary, Grandma Cen will even bless you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I really am not!¡±He ziteng said.

    ¡°Really not?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°Really not!¡±He ziteng was very serious.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, the excited expression on old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re not, isn¡¯t Xiao Chen pretty good? Why Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not my type.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. he said with a confused look, ¡°What are you guys talking about? What gay and straight? Why Can¡¯t I understand a single word?¡±She was different from old Mrs. Cen, old Mrs. He¡¯s life was rtively simple. Apart from walking the dog every day, she yed mahjong. She was not very interested in Wang Nuo. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Saying something that can change your worldview! The most important thing now is Xiao Chen. Ziteng, are you really unwilling to meet Xiao Chen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not every olddy was like her, closely following the fashion trends. Old Mrs. He was a traditional olddy. If she knew that there was still a same-sex marriage, she would probably be shocked to death! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not meeting her!¡±He ziteng directly refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to meet her.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old Mrs. he frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t That Lady from the Ouyang family quite good? It¡¯s your fortune that she likes you, and you even picked up Qiao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, don¡¯t Worry About Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Olddy he said, ¡°I¡¯m your grandma, who would worry if I¡¯m not worried!¡±The He family¡¯s parents were especially busy. They flew all over the world every day and did not care about he ziteng. He ziteng himself was not in a hurry, old Lady he was extremely anxious now! She was already so old, what if she could not carry a great-grandson? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll tell you the truth! I already have someone I like,¡±he ziteng continued, ¡°If things go well, I should be able to bring her back to see you in half a year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Mrs. He¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°He ziteng nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you with this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen asked curiously, ¡°Which family¡¯s girl? Is Xiao Chen Outstanding? Xiao Chen is a good girl that¡¯s one in a thousand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°As for which family¡¯sdy, I¡¯ll keep it a secret first! In short, my taste isn¡¯t too bad, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Whether she¡¯s a gooddy or not, we¡¯ll only know after we get along with her! Don¡¯t be like the Mu Family!¡±After experiencing the MU family¡¯s incident, Old Mrs. Cen no longer trusted people easily! ¡±

    ¡°Back then, their rtionship with the Mu family was so good. When the MU family found out about the fake news of the Cen family¡¯s bankruptcy, they immediately cut off their rtionship with the Cen family! It could be seen how sinister people were! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, olddy he nodded. ¡°Your Grandma Cen is right. Since you¡¯ve decided to get along with them, you must get a clear understanding of their character! You Can¡¯t bring those indecent people back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Grandma Cen, do I look like an idiot to you?¡±He ziteng looked at the two elders and asked. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    He ziteng smiled.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You look very much like the silly son of andlord.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng¡¯s smile immediately froze.

    ¡°¡±So, ziteng, you must be careful.¡±Old Mrs. Cen patted he ziteng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by those people! Although there are many good people in this world, there are also bad people!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You¡¯d better tell me and your grandmother the name of that little girl. That way, your grandmother and I can help you to test her character.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Grandmother Cen, I think this kind of behavior is wrong, and it¡¯s an insult to people! I believe her.¡± ¡±

    It could be seen from her face that Xu Xiao was a good girl.

 Chapter 1805

    Chapter 1805: 371: the truth that has been hidden! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    He really could not do anything to probe Xu Xiao.

    This was because love was all about mutual respect and trust.

    ¡°Old Granny Cen rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to the old man, you¡¯ll suffer a loss in front of your eyes! People like you deserve to be cheated!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your Granny Cen is right, Ziteng. You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. What if you¡¯re Cheated?¡±Old Granny he said. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng sighed helplessly. ¡°Grandma, Grandma Cen, do you think I¡¯ve been eating rice for nothing all these years? Do you think I can¡¯t even tell the difference between good and bad?¡± ¡±

    He ziteng felt that old Mrs. Cen was a little hesitant.

    ¡°After saying that, he ziteng continued, ¡°Grandma Cen, you can¡¯t deny all good girls just because you¡¯ve been cheated by the Mu family before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since he ziteng had said that, what else could grandma Cen Say? ¡±

    Forget it! Forget it!

    She still didn¡¯t want to do such an annoying thing.

    ¡°Grandma CEN continued, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. You should think it through. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Grandma Cen!¡±He ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen looked at He ziteng. ¡°Then, should I push Xiao Chen for you?¡± ¡±

    He ziteng nodded. ¡°Push it. I¡¯m not suitable for her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen stood up from her chair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave First!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit for a while?¡±Old Mrs. He stood up and asked.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°She¡¯s still waiting for my reply!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, take care, elder sister.¡±Old Mrs. He followed behind to see Old Mrs. Cen off. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached the door, old Mrs. Cen suddenly turned to look at Old Mrs. He and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think my clothes look good today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Old Mrs. he said, ¡°It¡¯s LK¡¯s Gao Ding, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was wearing an improved version of the Cheongsam today. The hem of the dress was embroidered with faint patterns, and it was cut to fit her perfectly. It skillfully brought out old Mrs. Cen¡¯s elegant temperament. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her head and puffed out her chest. With a proud face, she said, ¡°My granddaughter-inw gave it to me! Look at the patterns, the pattern, and the buttons. They were all designed by my granddaughter-inw herself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. He, who had been shown off, was speechless. She suspected that old Mrs. Cen hade to show off today, but she had no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Cen get into the car, old Mrs. He turned to look at he ziteng. ¡°Let me ask you, is the girl you like as good as your grandmother¡¯s granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, he ziteng said speechlessly, ¡°Grandma, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, who couldpare to ye Zao? ¡±

    Old Mrs. He was probably not joking!

    ¡°After saying that, he ziteng continued, ¡°Do you know how powerful my goddess is?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. He touched her chin. ¡°Just... Just that powerful?¡±She had only heard of ye Zao from Old Mrs. Cen. She was not very clear about what ye Zao was like in person.

    ¡°¡±Of course she¡¯s powerful!¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°My goddess is not only the number one person on the aircraft carrier, she¡¯s also a well-known hacker, Miracle Doctor Ye Who Cures Cancer, the founder of ZY technology...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Among all these identities of ye Zao, which one of them was not an existence that could make the capital tremble with just a stomp of his feet? ¡±

    ¡°In front of ye Zao, Xu Xiao was a very ordinary girl. ¡±

    Old Madam he was shocked!

    No Wonder Old Madam Cen had mentioned her granddaughter-inw so many times in front of her. It turned out that ye Zao was so powerful!

    ¡°After a long while, old madam he sighed, ¡°The CEN family is really blessed in their past life to be able to meet such an outstanding granddaughter-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Although my future girlfriend is not as powerful as my goddess, she is still a very good girl! I guarantee that you will like her a hundred times after seeing her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En!¡±Old Lady he nodded. ¡°Actually, I also think that the little girl from the Ouyang family is very good! Why do you just look down on her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We are not from the same world,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Old Lady he shook her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I Can¡¯t control you. Your marriage will be decided by nature. Just think about it yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a grandmother, olddy he trusted he ziteng¡¯s gaze. Since he ziteng did not like Ouyang Chen, it meant that the two of them were really not suitable for each other, this was not the old society where arranged marriages were arranged. She had to respect the child¡¯s opinion. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, the old woman went to Ouyang¡¯s house. ¡±

 Chapter 1806

    Chapter 1806: 371: the truth that has been hidden! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After hearing the news, Old Madam Ouyang was a little angry. Her precious granddaughter was the dream lover of countless people, but the he family was blind! ¡±

    ¡°After hearing the news, not only was Ouyang Chen not angry, he was even smiling. ¡°Grandma Cen, sorry to Trouble You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen patted Ouyang Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°He Ziteng¡¯s unwillingness is his loss! Xiao Chen, I believe Grandma Cen, you will definitely find a boyfriend who is a hundred times better than him in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen had always been an outstanding girl since she was young. Although she was influenced by Western culture and her thoughts were more unrestrained, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to confess her love. ¡±

    What a pity!

    She would die before she could seed!

    ¡°However, Ouyang Chen was not discouraged. Love at first sight was really too difficult. He ziteng did not like her now, but it did not mean that he would not like her in the future! ¡±

    It was said that there was a veil between a woman and a man. She still had a chance!

    ¡°Ouyang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Cen, thank you for your encouragement, but it is not the end yet. I don¡¯t believe that he ziteng can still be made of iron! It is so difficult to guide him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Grandma Cen, does he have a girlfriend now?¡±Ouyang Chen followed up with a question. ¡±

    ¡°If he ziteng had a girlfriend, then forget it. She wouldn¡¯t do something like poaching someone else. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, but he said that he already has someone he likes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not!¡± ¡±

    As long as he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend!

    ¡°As for the person he likes, he must have made it up to reject her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ouyang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, Grandma Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a Trip!¡±Old Mrs. Ouyang sent old Mrs. Cen out.

    ¡°After sending Old Lady Cen out, olddy ouyang said, ¡°Xiao Chen, what did you mean just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I like he ziteng. I want to marry him!¡±Ouyang Chen hugged Old Lady Ouyang¡¯s arm tightly. ¡±

    Old Lady Ouyang frowned tightly.

    ¡°At this time, Ouyang Chen still said that he wanted to marry he ziteng! ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen! It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t get married. Why do you keep staring at that kid from the He family!¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I Just Want to marry Ouyang Chen!¡±This kind of feeling was very strange, and Ouyang Chen couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. ¡±

    Old Lady Ouyang was a little unhappy. She felt that Ouyang Chen was a girl. It was really inappropriate for her to do this!

    ¡°After all, he ziteng had already explicitly rejected her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaochen, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I know what you want to say, but what I want to say is that I don¡¯t care about anything. Some things are like fish drinking water. I know my own feelings! ¡°I just want to be happy. As for other things, my mouth is on someone else¡¯s body. I can say whatever I want. It has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ouyang Chen Like This, Old Lady Ouyang sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. All of this was Ouyang Chen¡¯s own choice. As a grandma, it was not appropriate for her to interfere too much. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Cen family base.

    In the office.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat in front of his desk, holding a buddha bead in his hand. He looked up at his assistant and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was a little nervous, he continued, ¡°ording to the news from Mars, Miss Ye¡¯s people were attacked by an unidentified flying object, causing two people to go missing. In order to find them, Miss Ye has not slept for nearly five days and nights.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°He knew that something must have happened on Mars. Otherwise, ye Zhuo would not be in such a fatigued state. ¡±

    ¡°However, what Cen Shaoqing did not expect was that an alien life form had appeared on Mars. ¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha bead. ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the assistant felt relieved and immediately turned to walk out of the door. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing also stood up slightly and walked towards the spaceship room.

    He had to go to Mars immediately to investigate the matter clearly.

    * *

    On the other side.

    ¡°Outer Space, changyue country. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di looked at Qiu Changzhen. ¡°Father, can you be at Ease Now?¡± ¡±

    Qiu Changzhen nodded.

    ¡°Previously, he had always been worried about that low-level human. Now, he was finally at ease. ¡±

    Because that was not ye Zao at all!

    ¡°If she really was ye Zao, she would have discovered them this time. ¡±

    But that low-level human did not.

    ¡°Qiu Di curled her lips slightly. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already said that no matter how strong ye Zao is, he¡¯s just a human.¡± ¡±

    1

 Chapter 1807

    Chapter 1807: 371: the truth that has been hidden! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±My son is right. This time, I have indeed thought too much.¡±However, this was also because ye Zhuo¡¯s ability was too terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, Ye Zhuo had practically dominated changyue. From a little orphan girl who had nothing, she had be themanding officer Ye. It had only taken her a few years. ¡±

    It was enough to make people¡¯s expressions change!

    ¡°This time, when she suddenly saw someone who looked simr to ye Zhuo and had the same name as ye Zhuo, she had no choice but to make autumn town raise their guard. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Qiu Di nced at Qiu Changzhen and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qiu Changzhen nodded.

    ¡°Qiu Di had just walked to the door when Wu Han, who was guarding outside, followed her footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°Has there been any news about the eastern fence young master?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Wu Han said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu di frowned slightly. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him. Once there is any news, remember to inform me immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wu Han nodded.

    ¡°Qiu Di looked at Wu Han, who was even more loyal than a dog, and a glimmer of light shed across her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She really wanted to personally show ye Zao What kind of face Wu Han, who had once been loyal to her, had now. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    Ye Zao would not be able to see it.

    As for Wu Han...

    He could only be her dog for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qiu Di¡¯s heart burned with an unprecedented sense of superiority. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had trampled on her for so many years. This time, she had finally trampled on ye Zhuo under her feet. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at the intelligence department. ¡±

    Qiu Di walked inside while Wu Han waited outside.

    ¡°Wu Han was merely Qiu Di¡¯s dog. He was not qualified to enter and leave together with Qiu Di. Therefore, no matter where Qiu Di went, Wu Han was only qualified to stand outside and wait for her. ¡±

    No matter if it was sunny or rainy.

    ¡°For example, right now, there was corrosive acid rain in the sky, but Wu Han could only wait outside the door. He was not even qualified to hold an umbre. ¡±

    1

    The passers-by frowned slightly. They were all guessing the rtionship between Wu Han and Qiu Di!

    ¡°After all, Wu Han¡¯s ability was not low. If he were to leave Qiu Di, he would definitely be able to create his own business. However, Wu Han did not. No matter how Qiu di treated Wu Han, Wu Han was still loyal and devoted, he never said the word ¡®no¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Look at how Pitiful Wu Han is.¡±

    ¡°Look at how Miss Qiu is usually quite kind. Why is she so harsh towards Wu Han?¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, it can¡¯t be considered pitiful. After all, the two of them are willing to fight each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s also because Wu Han is amazing. I have to sleep at home for a few days in this acid rain. Look at Wu Han, he¡¯s fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Wu Han was fine. It was just that he endured it and didn¡¯t show it. Autumn flute was his benefactor. He couldn¡¯t let autumn flute down. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute had been in there for two whole hours. During these two hours, Wu Han just stood outside the door, his posture straight. ¡±

    Autumn flute narrowed his eyes.

    A dog was a dog.

    ¡°Without the owner¡¯s order, he didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Qiu Di walked over.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu Han followed Qiu Di¡¯s footsteps.

    Cen Shaoqing came to Mars.

    ¡°Ever since Yu Zifei and Li Xiang¡¯s ident, the base had activated the most advanced defense system. The security was tight, and there were no more abnormalities. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came all the way to theboratory. ¡°Where¡¯s the ck box on the aircraft?¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu said, ¡°The ck box has already been corroded. What¡¯s left at the scene is a pile of solidified liquid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bring it over,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Hu jogged over to get the liquid from the ck box.

    ...

    Lin family manor.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo returned, he had a strange dream. ¡±

    ¡°In the dream, she seemed to have returned to her past life, but the scene in the dream was very unfamiliar. ¡±

    She stood in front of the hospital bed.

    On the pure white hospital bedy a little boy.

    ¡°He was clearly standing very close, but ye Zao could not see his face clearly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget the past, you will be ye Han from now on.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han.

    Who Was Ye Han?

    ¡°When this name came out of Ye Zao¡¯s mouth, Ye Zao¡¯s head suddenly hurt as if it had exploded, andyers andyers of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡±

    Ye Han...

    ¡°Ye Han!¡±Ye Zao cried out in shock. He sat up from the bed and realized that he had been dreaming.

    ¡°¡±Great Zao Zao, Are You Alright?¡±Xiao Bai put down rolling and slid to the side of the bed. ¡±

    Ye Zao pressed his temples. ¡°How long have I slept?¡±

    ¡°¡±Five hours,¡±Xiao Bai said. ¡±

    Five hours...

    ¡°Ye Zao turned his eyes to look out of the window and continued, ¡°Go and pour me a cup of ck tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo didn¡¯t look too well, Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to joke with her and went to get the ck tea. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat on the bed, deep in thought. ¡±

    She suspected that she had forgotten some memories.

    Ye Han was definitely not just a character in her dream.

    But who was ye Han?

    What was the memory that she was missing?

    Why couldn¡¯t she remember anything?

    ¡°¡±Big Burning, the ck tea you asked for.¡±Just then, little white glided over with the ck tea. ¡±

 Chapter 1808

    Chapter 1808: 372: see through her true colors! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo took the ck tea.

    The warm ck tea entered her throat. She felt much better and her thoughts became clearer.

    ¡°Seeing that she seemed to be in a much better state, little white continued, ¡°Big Burning, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Zhuo handed the empty Teacup to little white.

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°But I see that your condition isn¡¯t quite right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai tilted his head and said, ¡°Do you need to see a Doctor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled, ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a Doctor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you earthlings say that doctors don¡¯t treat themselves?¡±Xiao Bai asked.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Fine,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±Xiao Bai was very worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    ¡°Little White said worriedly, ¡°Then what if you die?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±he was most afraid of the child¡¯s sudden filial piety.

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t die,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Little White asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    But Little White was still a little worried.

    ¡°Because since it knew ye Zao, it had never seen ye Zao like this. ¡±

    This feeling was very strange.

    ¡°If it was before, the first thing ye Zao would do when he woke up in the morning was to look in the mirror. ¡±

    ¡°The second thing he would do was to say, ¡°Why am I so beautiful!¡± ¡±

    But today...

    Something was definitely wrong.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Da Zao Zao, why don¡¯t I get the Doctor toe over and take a look at you?¡±Xiao Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Zao pressed his temples. ¡°You can go down and y. I need to change.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Bai nodded. She glided towards the door and soon arrived at the elevator.

    Ye Zao lifted the Duvet and walked towards the changing room.

    Her changing room was veryrge. It was 30 square meters in size and was filled with beautiful clothes.

    Ye Zao stood in front of the clothes rack and chose a light purple coat.

    ¡°Purple was a color that matched her skin. Her skin was already very white. At this moment, it was as white as jade and soft and delicate. ¡±

    ¡°After changing, ye Zao walked out of the changing room. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, are you inside?¡±Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng¡¯s voices came from outside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Mom and dad, you cane in,¡±ye Zao replied. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the door was pushed open from outside. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng and ye Shu walked in from outside.

    ¡°As soon as ye Shu walked in, she reached out and touched ye Zao¡¯s forehead. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng looked at ye Zao nervously.

    ¡°Seeing this, ye Zao asked curiously, ¡°Dad, Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I heard from Little White that you¡¯re not feeling well! Zao Zao, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have a headache or a stomachache? Or what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao had always been a very independent and self-reliant girl.

    ¡°After being acquainted with her mother and daughter for so long, Ye Shu had never seen ye Zao feel ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had always been an optimist. Even if something really happened, she did not want to trouble others. Hearing Xiao Bai say that ye Zao was ufortable, Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng were extremely anxious. They immediately put down their work and came upstairs to see her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine everywhere. Don¡¯t listen to Xiao Bai¡¯s scaremongering!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Zao Zao, it¡¯s said that doctors don¡¯t treat themselves. If you¡¯re not feeling well, hurry up and go to the hospital! You Can¡¯t be dyed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng echoed, ¡°Your mom is right. If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t force yourself. You have to go to the hospital when you need to go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry! I know my own body well! ¡°Besides, do I look like I¡¯m not feeling well? ¡°A doctor doesn¡¯t treat himself, which means that the doctor knows his own condition and doesn¡¯t dare to take the risk to give him heavy medicine. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t treat himself. ¡°My body is fine, how can there be a saying that I don¡¯t treat myself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing her say that, the couple heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Zao Zao, are you really alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stretched out her hand and spun around on the spot. ¡°Mom, do I look like I¡¯m Alright Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at it like that, it didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Right, what should we eat for breakfast? I¡¯m Hungry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ye Zhuo say that he was hungry, Lin Jincheng said, ¡°The kitchen has cooked congee with sugar water, crystal shrimp dumplings, and buns. It depends on what you like to Eat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs to eat immediately! You and mom go downstairs first. I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°OK, then we¡¯ll go down first.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1809

    Chapter 1809: 372: See Through the truth! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    The couple turned around and walked downstairs.

    Ye Zao also went to the bathroom to wash up.

    ¡°Looking at himself in the mirror in front of the sink, ye Zao narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    That name appeared in his mind again.

    Ye Han.

    Who exactly was ye Han?

    Why did she have that strange dream?

    Was the little boy in the dream her actual memory?

    ¡°If so, why did she lose her memory? ¡±

    ¡°As she thought about it, ye Zao suddenly felt a sharp pain in his temple. ¡±

    ¡°It was as if he had exploded, and his face slowly turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao slightly bent down, turned on the tap, poured water on his face, and washed his face with cold water. ¡±

    ¡°The cold water rolled off his face. Ye Zao picked up a towel at the side and slowly wiped his face. Then, he took out his toothbrush and brushed his teeth. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, ye Zao came to the dining room. ¡±

    Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng were already sitting at the dining table waiting for ye Zao to eat.

    ¡°Zao Zao is here. Come and eat.¡±Ye Shu turned around and looked at ye Zao.

    Ye Zao walked over with a smile. ¡°Where¡¯s My Brother?¡±

    ¡°¡±Your brother went out with his high school ssmate,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng picked up the bowl. ¡°Zao Zao, let me serve you a bowl of sugar water porridge first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This sugar water porridge was made with lotus seeds, bird¡¯s nest, handmade rock candy, and snow ms. It was sweet but not greasy. It also had the effect of beautifying one¡¯s appearance and was also ye Zao¡¯s favorite. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Dad.¡±Ye Zao stood up and took the bowl from Lin Jincheng with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°After the family of three finished breakfast, ye Langhua came. ¡±

    ¡°Shu! Are You At Home?¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m at Home!¡±Ye Shu went out. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±Ye Langhua put the things in his hands on the table. ¡°I brought some wild eels and old turtles for you.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu said in surprise, ¡°Where did you get them?¡±Now, it was really difficult to buy pure wild old turtles and eels! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I asked Xiao Ge¡¯s parents to buy it in the countryside.¡±Xiao Ge was an employee of ye Langhua¡¯s shop. He was honest and honest. He had just been promoted to store manager a few days ago, so his parents came to visit him and y in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Shu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the kitchen burn it down tonight. You can stay here for a few days before you go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no.¡±Yenghua refused repeatedly, ¡°I have to go to B city in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you going to B city for?¡±The distance between Beijing and B city was more than a thousand kilometers, and it took more than three hours by ne. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to visit an old friend,¡±ye Langhua said. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Ye Langhua was old. Ye Shu was a little worried about her going alone.

    ¡°If something happened, it would be toote to regret! ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua smiled and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m just going to see an old friend. Besides, I¡¯m not too old to walk. I don¡¯t need you to apany me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy recently. I¡¯ll apany you for a walk. I¡¯ll treat it as apanying you on a trip!¡±Ye Shu said.

    ¡°¡±That works too.¡±Ye Langhua continued, ¡°If you¡¯re going, then we¡¯ll leave Tomorrow Morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Langhua sat down on the sofa and continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two children at Home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Ah Ze went out with his ssmate. Burning just left the house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Langhua nodded.

    On the other side.

    Beijing University.

    ¡°After Ouyang Nai¡¯s month-long strategy, she finally managed to woo Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, the two of them were sitting in the coffee shop on a date. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was a very clear-headed person. During their rtionship, she would never spend a single cent of her boyfriend¡¯s money. For example, Ouyang Nai would treat her to coffee today, and she would treat Ouyang Nai to dinner tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Nai gave her a bouquet of flowers, and Li Yueyue gave him a game skin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yueyue, it¡¯s going to be a holiday soon. Are you staying in Beijing for the New Year or going back to your hometown?¡±Ouyang Nai asked. ¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going back home!¡±Li Yueyue said.

    Ouyang Nai nodded. ¡°Have you bought the ne ticket?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Li Yueyue shook her head and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going back by train.¡± ¡±

    By Train?

    Ouyang Nai looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°Li Yueyue¡¯s home was in the prairie, 3,000 kilometers away from the capital. It would take three days and three nights by train! ¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that Li Yueyue was a rich second generation?

    Why would she take the train?

    Or did Li Yueyue want to experience life?

    ¡°Ouyang Nai swallowed his throat and continued, ¡°By the way, Yueyue, are uncle and aunt busy recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s snowing over there now, so we¡¯re not very busy. The real busy times are spring and summer,¡±Li Yueyue replied. ¡±

 Chapter 1810

    Chapter 1810: 372: I¡¯ve seen through their true colors! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Is there a season for being busy?

    ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t somerge listedpanies usually busier in the second half of the year? ¡±

    Why isn¡¯t Li Yueyue¡¯s family busy right now?

    ¡°Ouyang Nai tried her best to calm herself down and continued, ¡°What does uncle and Auntie Do? My parents have been busy to death recently!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Herding sheep!¡±Li Yueyue said, ¡°The cows and sheep have already been sold in this season. Of course they¡¯re not busy.¡± ¡±

    Herding sheep?

    Li Yueyue¡¯s parents were actually herding sheep!

    Ouyang Nai felt that he was being teased!

    He had wooed Li Yueyue because he heard that she was the second generation of a rich family and that her family was especially rich.

    He did not expect...

    He did not expect that Li Yueyue¡¯s family was actually herding sheep.

    Ouyang Nai¡¯s parents were both senior executives!

    Senior executives and herders?

    Wasn¡¯t this a big joke?

    No wonder Li Yueyue had not given him a single luxury gift after being together with her for so long!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If Li Yueyue was really a rich second generation, would she not even give him a decent gift? ¡±

    So Li Yueyue was the daughter of a sheep herder!

    ¡°Thinking that Li Yueyue was not only born ordinary, but also the daughter of a sheep herder, Ouyang Nai felt suffocated. ¡±

    He felt that he had been deceived by Li Yueyue.

    ¡°But on second thought, maybe Li Yueyue was testing him. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t miss out on a rich second-generation girlfriend just because of one test.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, ouyang NAI continued, ¡°Yueyue, you must be joking with me. What era is this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°What era is it that people raise sheep? If we don¡¯t raise sheep, what do you people in the City Eat? Synthetic meat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Nai maintained her smile and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a sheep yet! I must go to your house to take a look when I have time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±Li Yueyue nodded as if she remembered something and continued, ¡°Oh right, I want to show you something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Ouyang Nai asked.

    ¡°This.¡±Li Yueyue took out her phone and showed a picture to Ouyang Nai. ¡°Look.¡±

    The picture was of Li Yueyue and a little fat sheep.

    The little fat sheep was super cute while Li Yueyue was smiling very happily.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°This little sheep was just born when its mother died. I raised it with my own hands, so it¡¯s very close to me! ¡°No matter when, as soon as I call its name. ¡°It will immediately run to my side! ¡°Guess what its name is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the photo of Li Yueyue and the little fat sheep, Ouyang Nai frowned without looking for any traces. ¡±

    ¡°This Li Yueyue¡¯s family couldn¡¯t really be raising sheep, right? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I can¡¯t guess.¡±Actually, at this moment, Ouyang NAI¡¯s expression could already see some clues, but Li Yueyue¡¯s nerves were thicker, so she couldn¡¯t see it. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°It¡¯s called Fatty, look at how cute fatty is!¡±Li Yueyue loved the little sheep that she raised with her own hands very much, and specifically reminded her parents that after she came to the capital city to attend school, she must take good care of her little sheep, and must not sell them.., she could not kill it either. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, chubby became the happiestmb in the entire grasnd. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°You cane to my house to y during winter vacation! Chubby is at my house right now. My parents even said that chubby will be my dowry!¡± ¡±

    Dowry?

    A Lamb?

    What kind of international joke was this?

    ¡°Nowadays, when girls in Beijing got married, which one of them did not have several houses and cars as dowry? ¡±

    Li Yueyue¡¯s dowry was actually a sheep!

    ¡°Ouyang Nai picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee, then said, ¡°That Yueyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Yueyue raised her head and looked at Ouyang Nai.

    ¡°Ouyang nai continued, ¡°That, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do! I Won¡¯t talk to You Anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡±Li Yueyue quickly nodded, ¡°If you have something to do, you can go and do it.¡± ¡±

    Ouyang Nai picked up the phone on the table and ran away.

    ¡°Looking at Ouyang Nai¡¯s back, Li Yueyue didn¡¯t think too much. She just thought that Ouyang Nai was too busy! ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ouyang Nai was already a senior this year! ¡±

    Being a senior wasn¡¯t easy to begin with.

    ¡°After returning to school, Ouyang Nai asked her junior sister from the same department to find Li Yueyue¡¯s new roommate and ask about the situation. ¡±

    ¡°The junior sister came back very quickly. She looked at Ouyang Nai and said, ¡°Senior brother, I have found out everything you asked me to find out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ouyang Nai asked.

    ¡°The junior sister said, ¡°Well, Li Yueyue¡¯s family does raise sheep. ¡°I heard that every time during the holidays, she would bring a lot of beef jerky, mutton jerky, and cheese products for everyone. Besides, everyone in her dorm knows her family raises sheep.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1811

    Chapter 1811: 372: see through her true colors! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    So she really is a sheep farmer!

    Ouyang Nai was instantly dumbfounded!

    He originally hoped that Li Yueyue was testing him.

    He didn¡¯t expect...

    He didn¡¯t expect Li Yueyue to be the daughter of a herdsman.

    ¡°Thinking that he actually pursued the daughter of a herdsman and even became a boyfriend and girlfriend with the daughter of a herdsman, Ouyang Nai felt extremely disgusted! ¡±

    ¡°If he had known that Li Yueyue¡¯s family was herdsman, he would not have been together with Li Yueyue no matter what. ¡±

    It was too degrading!

    He was the son of a high-ranking manager and had received the best education ever since he was young. He ate the best milk powder and lived in the most expensive residential area in Beijing!

    What about Li Yueyue?

    Perhaps her family still lived in a straw house up until now.

    ¡°Li Yueyue was too disgusting. She was clearly not some rich second generation, rich and beautiful, but she pretended to be rich and beautiful. ¡±

    Did she really think that she could get a rich husband just like that?

    How could there be such a disgusting woman in the world?

    Ouyang nai immediately called Cheng Qian.

    ¡°At that time, Cheng Qian was the one who told him that Li Yueyue was a rich and beautiful woman. Her family was super rich, and her father had flown her to school directly. ¡±

    ¡°When she received the call from Ouyang Nai, cheng Qian smiled and said, ¡°Why are you so anxious! Am I the kind of person who lies? Besides, what is our rtionship? Why should I lie to you because of an outsider? What benefits does this have for me! ! Let me tell you, not only is Li Yueyue a fair, rich, and beautiful woman, she is also a Super Fair, rich, and beautiful woman! If you miss her, you will definitely regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cheng Qian had once witnessed Li Yueyue alighting from a private ne. Moreover, although Li Yueyue never wore any branded clothes, the material of her clothes was not bad either. It was definitely not something that an ordinary person could afford to wear. ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang nai said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked her roommates. All of their roommates know that some of their families raise sheep! Cheng Qian, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cheng Qian said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that rich people keep a low profile? Besides, don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s testing you? Aiya, it¡¯s up to you. If you think that I¡¯m lying to you, then break up with Li Yueyue! ¡°In any case, don¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ouyang Nai hesitated again. ¡±

    What if Li Yueyue was really rich and beautiful?

    Wouldn¡¯t he miss it?

    No.

    No.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He couldn¡¯t Miss Li Yueyue.

    ¡°Seeing that Ouyang Nai didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Cheng Qian continued, ¡°Xiao Nai, you¡¯re my brother. Do you think I can lie to you? I saw Li Yueyue get off the private ne with my own eyes that day! How could it be fake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Nai was silent for a moment before she continued, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cheng Qian smiled, then, she said, ¡°The two of you are only in a rtionship now, not getting married. Don¡¯t be so impulsive. You have to understand the situation first. ¡°If I am really wrong and that Li Yueyue is a fake, you can just break up directly! ¡°Remember, don¡¯t touch her body until you¡¯re sure that she¡¯s testing you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Li Yueyue was really the second generation of a rich man, Ouyang Nai would make Li Yueyue pregnant, and Ouyang Nai would be able to rely on his father! ¡±

    ¡°However, if Li Yueyue was a second generation of a rich man, Ouyang Nai would be trying to take advantage of her. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Li Yueyue would be entangled with Ouyang Nai. After all, Ouyang Nai was the son of a senior executive. Li Yueyue, a sheep herder, was lucky enough to marry Ouyang Nai! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I will,¡±Ouyang Nai said. ¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ouyang Nai¡¯s mood was much better. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo received a summons from his mentor toe to theboratory to do an experiment.

    ¡°After the experiment was over, Li Yueyue dragged ye Zhuo to the back street to eat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhonghua, Ouyang Nai and I are already together.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was a little speechless and said, ¡°Zao Zao, your reaction is too calm! Could it be that the news of Ouyang Nai and I being together has not shocked you at all?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and looked back. ¡°I was already shocked a week ago.¡±

    Only then did Li Yueyue remember that she had told ye Zao before she officially confirmed their rtionship.

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°How does it feel to be in a rtionship?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s pretty good.¡±Li yueyue nodded and continued, ¡°Ouyang Nai also said that she wanted to visit my house! Do you think this means that she wants to meet her parents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Nai was handsome and satisfied Li Yueyue¡¯s expectations of her boyfriend. In addition, Ouyang Nai was Li Yueyue¡¯s first love, so Li Yueyue really liked him. ¡±

 Chapter 1812

    Chapter 1812: 372: see through his true colors! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Knowing that Ouyang Nai wanted to see her parents, Li Yueyue was really very happy. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and continued, ¡°What did he tell you at that time?¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue thought for a moment and then repeated the conversation she had with Ouyang Nai to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Hearing that, ye Zhuo said, ¡°Are you sure that he said that at that time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what he said at that time.¡±Li Yueyue nodded very seriously. ¡°Is there anything wrong with what he said?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I heard that he doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of going to meet the parents with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to meet the parents?¡±Li Yueyue frowned slightly. ¡°Then what does he mean?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°First of all, he asked what kind of work your parents do. This means that he wants to know about your family situation. Yueyue, Ouyang NAI may not necessarily be referring to you to love. Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The person who was in a rtionship with Ouyang Nai was Li Yueyue, not Li Yueyue¡¯s parents. Why would ouyang Nai ask about Li Yueyue¡¯s parents¡¯upation? ¡±

    This meant that Ouyang Nai had a motive.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yueyue narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s words could be said to have woken up the person in the dream. Thinking about it this way, after she showed Ouyang Nai the photo of Fatty, Ouyang Nai was a little abnormal! ¡±

    ¡°However, at that time, she felt that Ouyang Nian was too busy, so she didn¡¯t pursue it! ¡±

    Could it be that Ouyang Nai was really with her with some kind of purpose?

    ¡°Seeing Li Yueyue like this, ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Yueyue, this is just my guess. Don¡¯t think too much. Just be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived by people with intentions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°Because ye Zao still had experiments tomorrow, he did not go back at night. Instead, he stayed in the school dormitory. ¡±

    ¡°She actually liked this kind of university life, but she was too busy. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving theboratory, she went to have a meal with Li Yueyue. Ye Zao came to the medical base. ¡±

    Li Yueyue received a call from Ouyang Nai.

    Ouyang Nai asked her out to watch a movie.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yueyue was stunned. ¡±

    Ouyang Nai actually wanted to ask her out to watch a movie.

    What was going on?

    The situation didn¡¯t seem right!

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Li Yueyue gave her parents a call. Then, she went out to watch a movie with Ouyang Nai. ¡±

    The two of them were watching a sad romantic drama today.

    The hero and heroine were in love but couldn¡¯t be together. They were torturing people to death.

    ¡°Ouyang Nai held Li Yueyue¡¯s hand tightly and said emotionally, ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I won¡¯t let go of your hand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were before today, Li Yueyue would be very happy. However, after listening to ye Zao¡¯s words yesterday, Li Yueyue had some grudges in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t show it. She smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Ouyang nai said, ¡°When have I ever lied to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a video call rang in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue took out her phone and looked. It was her mother calling. Li Yueyue did not answer immediately. Instead, she turned to look at Ouyang Nai and said, ¡°My mother is calling via video call! Do you want to meet her?¡± ¡±

    Ouyang Nai was stunned. She could meet Li Yueyue¡¯s parents so soon?

    ¡°However, this was also good. Through the video call, it could be seen whether Li Yueyue¡¯s parents were ordinary people or not. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ouyang nai nodded and said worriedly, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if uncle and Auntie will like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My parents will definitely be very satisfied with you being so handsome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°While they were talking, Li Yueyue picked up the video call. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yueyue, why did you pick up the video call just now? Where did you go just now?¡±Father Li asked. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°I was watching a movie in there and my phone was muted. Dad, Mom, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to ask when you¡¯ll be back since the new year ising up.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll be back when the holidays are over.¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°By the way, Dad and mom, I want to introduce someone to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Li Yueyue¡¯s parents were very curious.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Yueyue reached out and pulled Ouyang Nai over. ¡°It¡¯s him. Dad and mom, didn¡¯t I tell you before? I found a boyfriend at school. He¡¯s my boyfriend, Ouyang Nai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Through the video on her phone, Ouyang Nai saw two sallow and skinny old men. They didn¡¯t look like rich people at all. Moreover, their background was a dpidated hut. Even the windows weren¡¯t painted properly. ¡±

 Chapter 1813

    Chapter 1813: 372: I¡¯ve seen through his true colors! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Ouyang Nai¡¯s heart turned cold. She forced a smile at the Li family¡¯s parents on the other end of the camera. ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m Ouyang Nai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Hello! I¡¯m Yueyue¡¯s mother. I heard from Yueyue that you¡¯re a Beijing native, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ouyang Nai nodded.

    ¡°¡±A native is good! I heard that the capital city is much richer than our side!¡±Mother Li looked at Ouyang Nai with great satisfaction, ¡°Young man, when are you going to y with Yueyue at home? Although our grasnd is not as rich as the capital city, I guarantee that you will eat enough beef and mutton! Vomit!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ouyang Nai was about to vomit! ¡±

    ¡°Not only was this Li Yueyue not white, rich, and beautiful, she even took a fancy to his household registration in the capital city. ¡±

    How could she be so disgusting?

    Ouyang Nai casually dealt with the Li family¡¯s parents and then returned the phone to Li Yueyue. He felt very ufortable.

    He had spent a lot of effort to woo Li Yueyue.

    Who knew that Li Yueyue was actually a poor household.

    Why would fate y such a joke on him?

    ¡°A few minutester, Li Yueyue hung up the video and turned to look at Ouyang Nai. She said with some doubt, ¡°Ouyang, What¡¯s Wrong? You look so ugly. Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Ouyang Nai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. By the way, What Shall We Eat Tonight? How about Japanese food? But I forgot to bring my wallet today. This meal is on you. I¡¯ll Treat You Back Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Forgot to bring his wallet?

    Who would pay cash when they went out for dinner now?

    Wouldn¡¯t she use Alipay if she forgot to bring her wallet?

    He saw that Li Yueyue was trying to take advantage of him.

    ¡°Ouyang nai continued, ¡°I suddenly feel a little ufortable...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Yueyue said nervously, ¡°AH? Are You Alright? Do you want me to apany you to the hospital to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, no need.¡±Ouyang Nai hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and drink some hot water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll apany you back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ouyang Nai drove back to the school dormitory.

    ¡°After returning to the dormitory, Li Yueyue felt a little ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Although Ouyang Nai did not say it out loud, his attitude was enough to prove everything. ¡±

    Ouyang Nai was indeed pursuing her for something.

    ¡°After learning that she was only the daughter of an ordinary herdsman, Ouyang Nai¡¯s attitude immediately changed. ¡±

    She had given her heart to Ouyang Nai.

    But what about Ouyang Nai?

    Li Yueyue let out a long sigh and sent a message to ye Zao

    ¡°Ye Zao replied very quickly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was hard to exin this in two sentences, so Li Yueyue continued to reply, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up at the gate of Beijing in ten minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After putting the phone back into his pocket, Ye Zhuo looked up at the professor and said, ¡°Professor Liu, I have something to do. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, no problem.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo drove all the way to the underground garage. It took him only five minutes to get to Beijing University.

    ¡°When she arrived, Li Yueyue had not arrived yet, so ye Zhuo leaned against the car door and waited for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Six minutester, Li Yueyue walked out of the school gate. When she saw Ye Zhuo, she jogged over to save him. ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, I¡¯m heartbroken!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled andforted her. ¡°If you don¡¯t go for the old, you won¡¯te for the new. I¡¯ll treat this as a practice session for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Li Yueyue broke into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Li Yueyue sniffled. ¡°He dislikes my family for raising sheep.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was not surprised. He continued, ¡°Then where are we going now? Why don¡¯t we... Go have a drink?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1814

    Chapter 1814: 373: I¡¯m a piece of trash! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not bad.

    ¡°Unfortunately, her parents and Cen Shaoqing usually did not allow her to drink. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was a well-behaved girl at home and did not drink much. When she heard that ye Zhuo was going to drink, her eyes immediately lit up and she temporarily forgot about her sadness. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took out his phone and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a Qing bar nearby. Do you want to go take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bar?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°Ye zhuo nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s considered a kind of bar! But Qing bar is a leisure bar. The environment is much more elegant than a bar.¡±It was not as mixed as a bar. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡±Li Yueyue nodded hurriedly. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zhuo reached out and opened the door of the passenger seat.

    Li Yueyue sat in the passenger seat.

    Ye Zao went to the other side and sat in the passenger seat.

    Ye Zao¡¯s favorite music was ying in the car.

    ¡°¡±... the rain of falling flowers, your swaying beauty, the fragrance of the flowers, bring back the love of the past, turn into duckweed and lie in the middle of theke...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue asked curiously, ¡°What Song Is This? It¡¯s so nice to listen to!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said with a proud face, ¡°Of course, how can my Prince Charming¡¯s song not be nice to listen to?¡± ¡±

    This song was the first song ye Zao heard after he came to this world.

    ¡°In the future, he would be unable to extricate himself! ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the singer¡¯s personality was also very charming! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°Da Zao Zao, you actually have a Prince Charming too!¡±She thought that ye Zao¡¯s Prince Charming was Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    She did not expect that ye Zao¡¯s Prince Charming was actually a singer.

    ¡°Of course I have a Prince Charming!¡±Ye Zao said.

    ¡°Does master five know?¡±Li Yueyue followed up with a question.

    ¡°¡±Take a guess,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°I guess he definitely doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she did not have much contact with Cen Shaoqing, Li Yueyue could tell that Cen Shaoqing was a very insidious and ck-bellied person. ¡±

    ¡°If he knew that ye Zao actually had a Prince Charming behind his back, he would probably die of jealousy. ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and did not say anything.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In fact, Cen Shaoqing really did not know anything about her Prince Charming. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh Right, Zao Zao, what¡¯s the name of this song?¡±Li Yueyue continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Between the mountains and the rivers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unlike other singers, her Prince Charming had a unique style. He was his own style and was filled with imagination and spection that surpassed reality. He had a very unique personality charm. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue immediately opened the music app, searched for the name of the song, and added the song list. ¡±

    ¡°After adding the song list, Li Yueyue suddenly saw a song from the song list. ¡±

    ¡°Golden Mao Ling, Yau Tsim Mong. ¡±

    ¡°This was a very unpopr song. There were only three to four hundredments on the music app. If it wasn¡¯t for Ouyang Nai¡¯s introduction, she might never have known that such a good song existed in the world. ¡±

    ¡°When she rmended this song, Ouyang Nai was still her boyfriend. ¡±

    Now...

    ¡°Thinking of Ouyang Nai, Li Yueyue¡¯s expression became a little sad. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the change in Li Yueyue¡¯s expression from the rearview mirror, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Has Ouyang Nai broken up with You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±li yueyue continued, ¡°But it¡¯s no different from breaking up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ouyang Nai¡¯s performance when she answered the video, she knew that he looked down on her from the bottom of his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held the steering wheel with one hand and patted Li Yueyue¡¯s shoulder with one hand. ¡°I can¡¯t find two-legged toads. Two-legged men are everywhere. The Old Ones won¡¯t go, and the new ones won¡¯te.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Yueyue¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    She picked up the phone and saw that it was a message from Ouyang Nai.

    ¡°[ Li Yueyue, I don¡¯t think we are suitable for each other. Let¡¯s break up. ] ¡±

    ¡°Although she knew why Ouyang Nai wanted to break up, Li Yueyue was still a little angry. She replied, [ why? What¡¯s not suitable? If it¡¯s not suitable, why did youe to provoke me in the first ce? ] ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Nai had spent almost two months chasing her. After being together with her, she broke up with Ouyang Nai in less than half a month. ¡±

    What was this?

    ¡°Li Yueyue had grown up on the grasnd and had always had a bad temper. When she saw the message from Ouyang Nai, she wanted to jump out of the screen and give Ouyang Nai a few tight ps. ¡±

    Why?

    ¡°Ouyang nai frowned slightly. From Li Yueyue¡¯s tone, it seemed that she did not want to break up with him! ¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    ¡°He was so well-off. His parents were high-level executives, had a house and car in the capital, and had a local household registration. Not to mention Li Yueyue, any other girl would probably be reluctant to break up with him! ¡±

    ¡°However, Li Yueyue did not even look at her status. She was the daughter of a herdsman, yet she wanted to climb up to him? ¡±

 Chapter 1815

    ¡°Chapter 1815: 373: a piece of trash, burning when drunk! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    A fantasy!

    ¡°Ouyang Nai snorted coldly, her eyes filled with ridicule as she replied to Li Yueyue: [ ipatible personality. ] ¡±

    Ipatible personality?

    ¡°Li Yueyue curled the corners of her lips, [ is it because of the ipatible personality, or do you think that I¡¯m not worthy of you? ] ¡±

    This Li Yueyue still had some self-awareness!

    ¡°Ouyang Nai couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with her. [ that¡¯s it, cklist each other and never contact each other again. ] ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She scolded angrily, ¡°Bah! Scumbag!¡± ¡±

    Disgusting!

    ¡°First Love was the most beautiful thing in life, but she met such a disgusting person like Ouyang Nai. ¡±

    ¡°After scolding her, Li Yueyue directly cklisted Ouyang Nai. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, ye Zhuo asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Scumbag sent me a message!¡±Li Yueyue said angrily, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, how can there be such a disgusting person in this world?¡±If she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, Li Yueyue would never believe it, there was such a person like Ouyang Nai in this world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a bad thing to learn from your mistakes,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Li yueyue sighed and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, how many boyfriends is master five?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The first one,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°Then he¡¯s your first love!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±What about him?¡±Li Yueyue continued to ask, ¡°How many girlfriends are you his?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m also his first love.¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue felt like she was stuffed with dog food.

    She really did not expect that ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing were each other¡¯s first love.

    Especially Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°There was a saying that a man would turn bad if he was rich. It was not umon for a rich man to have both his wife and his wife. In real life, Li Yueyue had seen this kind of situation many times. ¡±

    She really did not expect that CEN Shaoqing had not been in a rtionship before he met ye Zhuo!

    It was really too rare!

    Li Yueyue sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you guys! You met the right person at the right time!¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled.

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped in front of a high-end bar. ¡±

    A waiter immediately came forward to wee them. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo opened the door and got out of the car. He handed the keys to the waiter and said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Li Yue Yue walked into the clear bar. Although it was daytime, there were quite a number of people in the clear bar. It was almost full. ¡±

    ¡°As there were no seats left, Ye Zhuo casually found a table and sat down. ¡±

    It was Li Yue Yue¡¯s first time in the clear bar. She sat on the chair and looked around curiously.

    ¡°Soon, a waiter brought the wine list. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the wine list and turned to Li Yueyue. ¡°Yueyue, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you have?¡±Li Yueyue turned her eyes and asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I think their family rmended the blue dream starry sky and White Russia.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want the Blue Dream Starry Sky!¡±Li Yueyue said.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and handed the wine list to the waiter. Then, he said, ¡°A cup of Long Ind ice tea and a cup of blue dream starry sky.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The waiter took the wine list with both hands and turned around to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao in surprise. ¡°Big Zao Zao, you want to drink tea in the bar?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and exined, ¡°Long Ind iced tea is a kind of cocktail. The alcohol content is not low. It has nothing to do with tea.¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue nodded slightly. ¡°I see! I thought you wanted to drink tea in the bar.¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡±

    ¡°Soon, the waiter came over with two cups of cocktails. ¡±

    Li Yueyue picked up the blue dreamy starry sky. ¡°This wine is so beautiful! The taste must be very good too.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Yueyue picked up the cup and took a sip of the wine. ¡±

    ¡°The taste was sour and sweet, and there was no taste of the wine at all. ¡±

    ¡°Wow! This wine is so delicious!¡±Li Yueyue was like a fool who had never entered the city before.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Yueyue, take it easy. The alcohol content of this wine is not low. It has a strong after-effect.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know.¡±Although she said that she knew, Li Yueyue still drank half arge cup in one gulp. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking one cup, she ordered three more cups. Ye Zao did not stop her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Not only did he not stop her, but he also ordered a few cups for himself. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had always been a little greedy. Now that no one was watching, he could not control himself. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking three cups of Long Ind ice tea, Ye Zao¡¯s jade-like face was stained with crimson. ¡±

    His head was also a little dizzy.

    ¡°At this moment, the waiter came over with two more cups of cocktails. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the cocktails on the table, ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t order these two cups of wine, did I?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1816

    Chapter 1816: 373: I¡¯m a piece of trash! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although she was a little tipsy, she was still conscious. ¡±

    ¡°The waiter bowed slightly and said, ¡°These two sses of wine are for you from the two gentlemen over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Yueyue looked up and saw two young men sitting near the booth. At this moment, they were also looking at them. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Thank you. We don¡¯t need it. Please return.¡±

    ¡°The waiter was stunned for a moment. Then, he picked up the cocktail on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± ¡±

    This was the first time he had seen a guest reject a treat.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, a young female guest would not only ept a treat from another guest, but she would also try to get the other party to pay for it. ¡±

    Young and beautiful girls did not need to pay when they entered the bar. This had already be an unspoken rule of the bar.

    Who would have thought that someone would reject them today!

    The two young men sitting in the booth were also very surprised.

    ¡°They were very familiar with the bar owner and had hooked up with many young and beautiful girls here. They thought that they would be able to get their hands on a beauty today, but they did not expect the other party to reject them directly. ¡±

    It was such a pity to have such a beautiful beauty!

    ¡°This girl must be ying hard to get with us!¡±The slightly plump man directly pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray.

    ¡°The Thin Man nodded. ¡°Brother Biao, what you said makes sense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and stood up from their chairs, walking towards ye Zhuo and Li Yueyue. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was holding a cup with Li Yueyue.

    ¡°At this moment, the chair beside them was suddenly pulled open. Then, two men, one fat and one thin, sat beside the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Beauty, shall we be friends? Let me introduce myself. I Am Xinglong, and I am friends with the boss of this Qing bar.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo drank thest sip of the cocktail leisurely. Then, he turned his head slightly, opened his red lips slightly, and very simply said, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡±

    Get lost?

    ¡°Hearing this, not only did the skinny man not get angry, but he smiled and said, ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re so angry. Do you need your brother to help you lower your anger?¡± ¡±

    The Fat Man opposite him smiled and echoed.

    ¡°Although Li Yueyue was usually a bit fierce, she was still a little afraid when faced with such a situation. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. She secretly took out her phone and wanted to call the police for help.

    ¡°¡±Beauty, it¡¯s just making a friend. There¡¯s no need to be so serious, right?¡±The Fat Man reached out and took Li Yueyue¡¯s phone away. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at the phone that was taken away by the Fat Man and swallowed her throat. She said nervously, ¡°Give... give it back to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Fat Man held the phone tightly and looked at Li Yueyue. He teased, ¡°You want the phone? Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡± ¡±

    These women were all pretentious!

    ¡°They had alreadye to the bar, why were they still pretending to be good girls? ¡±

    Pa..

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao picked up the Long Ind iced tea beside him and sshed it on the Fat Man¡¯s face. ¡±

    The Fat Man was stunned by the ssh.

    The Thin Man opposite him was also stunned.

    ¡°After a while, the fat man mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Little girl! You Dare to Ssh Me! Do you know who I am?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao pinched his right hand.

    The sound of bones cracking could be heard in the air.

    Bang!

    ¡°By the time everyone reacted, the originally arrogant fat man and Thin Man had already been pressed onto the table by Ye Zao. ¡±

    They were unable to move.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This scene directly shocked the other people in the hall.

    Who would have thought that a seemingly weak girl could hold down a strong man with one hand!

    It was really too scary.

    ¡°Apologize.¡±Ye Zao opened his red lips slightly.

    ¡°Not only were the two men held down by a little girl, they even had to apologize in front of so many people. It was simply too embarrassing! ¡±

    No!

    They could not apologize!

    ¡°Seeing that they did not have any reaction, ye Zao increased the strength in his hands. ¡±

    It hurt.

    It was very painful.

    The two of them almost cried out in pain.

    ¡°Apologize.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded above their heads again.

    ¡°S-sorry... we were wrong...¡±the two of them apologized with a sobbing tone.

    ¡°This girl¡¯s strength was really too strong. If they did not apologize, their necks would probably be snapped by her. ¡±

    Only then did ye Zao release his hands slightly. ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the two of them ran away without looking back. ¡±

    Their speed was so fast that it was as if there was a flood or a ferocious beast behind them.

    ¡°This scene was also witnessed by the manager of the bar. The more he looked at this girl, the more familiar he felt. ¡±

    It was as if...

    ¡°He had seen her somewhere before, but he just couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before. ¡±

    Could it be that he had remembered wrongly?

    The manager frowned slightly.

    In the hall.

 Chapter 1817

    ¡°Chapter 1817: 373: Trash, drunk searing! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After the two of them left, Ye Zao continued to drink Long Ind ice tea. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao, her eyes almost shining. ¡±

    Ye Zao was really too amazing!

    ¡°Searing. Why Are You So Amazing? Who Did you learn those moves from?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and said somewhat arrogantly, ¡°Of course, if Daddy isn¡¯t amazing, who is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the phone rang. ¡±

    Ye Zao answered it. ¡°Hello.¡±

    A low voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Leader.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was stunned for a moment before he reacted. That person was Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s Up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao looked around and continued, ¡°At 666 Ying Bin Road, Qing Bar.¡± ¡±

    Qing Bar?

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re at the Bar?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who are you with?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice immediately changed. He asked a series of questions. ¡°When did you guys go? Have you been drinking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with Yueyue.¡±Ye Zhuo was a little impatient from being asked. ¡°Why are you so annoying! I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up now!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao directly hung up the phone and raised his cup, ¡°Come, yueyue! Let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long Ind ice tea did not feel much after drinking it, but the aftershocks were especially strong. At this time, Ye Zao was clearly a little drunk! ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was no exception. She looked at ye Zao and said with a silly smile, ¡°Eh, why are there two burning mes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are You a Fool?¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°There are two of me! Do you think it¡¯s the real and fake beautiful Monkey King?¡± ¡±

    The two of them answered each other¡¯s questions andughed like the silly son of andlord.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing arrived, this was what he saw. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing massaged his temples and walked over. ¡°Ancestor, how much have you drunk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing a familiar voice, ye Zao looked back and said to Cen Shaoqing, ¡°You, who are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao felt that the person standing in front of him was somewhat familiar, but he could not remember his name. His figure was blurry. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing put the Buddha beads into his pocket and took the wine ss from ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore!¡±

    ¡°Who are you! How dare you Bully da Zao Zao!¡±Li Yueyue mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Zao Zao! Deal with him!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao immediately rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was going to fight. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°In the next second, ye Zao attacked. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was already drunk, his moves were not wrong at all. If it was anyone else, they really would not be able to withstand it. ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing was standing in front of Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°CEN fifth master, who was once famous in the capital. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stretched out his hand slightly and held her waist. He directly carried her in his arms and turned to look at his assistant behind him. ¡°Bring Madam¡¯s ssmates back and settle them down.¡±

    ¡°The assistant was not unfamiliar with the term ¡®madam¡¯. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was a man, and he was a man with a family. It was definitely not appropriate for him to settle Li Yueyue down. Hence, he called his wife and asked her toe over. ¡±

    ¡°On this side, Cen Shaoqing carried ye Zhuo back to the car. After saying ¡°Go to Phoenix Manor¡±to the driver, he pressed the lift board in the car and isted a small space. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Water, I want to drink water...¡±ye Zao moved restlessly in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arms. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was already at the age where he was in the prime of his life and had been a monk for so many years. How could he stand such teasing.

    ¡°But at this moment, he had no choice but to endure it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to drink water!¡±Seeing that Cen Shaoqing did not move for a long time, ye Zao stretched out his hand and gave him a p on the face. ¡±

    p.

    It was crisp and clear.

    ¡°This p made Cen Shaoqing sober up quite a bit. He held ye Zao with one hand and opened the door of the car refrigerator with the other. He took out a bottle of mineral water, opened the cap of the bottle, and carefully fed her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao drank more than half of the bottle of water in one go. Some water droplets rolled down from the corner of his mouth to his neck, followed by his corbone, and finally his white cor. ¡±

    This scene made Cen Shaoqing¡¯s blood boil. He could not help but swallow his throat.

    Cen Shaoqing silently chanted the clear heart mantra in his heart a few times before looking out of the window.

    ¡°¡±Who are you?¡±After drinking the water, Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing and asked. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing slightly lowered his eyes. His deep eyes could not see the bottom. His tone was a little hoarse. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at him very seriously. ¡°Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re Cen Shaoqing, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she could still recognize him, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression softened a little. He opened his thin lips slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m still your future husband.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Future husband?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1818

    ¡°Chapter 1818: 373: a piece of trash, a drunk searing burn! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What is a future husband?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°A future husband is someone who can apany you for life.¡±Cen Shaoqing hugged her.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so Pretty.¡±Ye Zao hooked his arm around his neck. His red lips pressed against his thin lips and kissed him.

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°The Drunk Ye Zao was much more proactive than usual, and his hands and feet had be disobedient. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was not strong-willed to begin with, and at this moment, he was even more restless. He wished that he could immediately punish the person under him, but his rationality told him that he could not. ¡±

    Hold it in.

    Taking advantage of others¡¯danger was not the work of a gentleman.

    ¡°As they kissed and kissed, Ye Zao fell asleep. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing sighed. This ancestor really knew how to torment people!

    ¡°At this moment, the car slowly came to a stop. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened the elevator board.

    ¡°The driver immediately got out of the car and went around to the back seat. He opened the car door and said, ¡°Master five, we have arrived.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and carried ye Zao out of the car.

    ¡°As soon as he got out of the car, Ye Zao woke up and struggled to get out. ¡°Put me down. I can walk on my own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Cen Shaoqing had no choice but to put ye Zhuo down. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stood on the ground and felt that the world was spinning. It was very ufortable.

    ¡°Seeing that she was swaying, Cen Shaoqing immediately reached out to help her up. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me up. Help me up properly and don¡¯t let the ground shake. I can walk properly!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and help me up!¡±Seeing that Cen Shaoqing did not move for a long time, ye Zhuo could not help but urge him. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held his forehead slightly. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll Carry You Back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s drunk! Your whole family is drunk!¡±Ye Zhuo patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m not drunk even after a thousand cups?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo said in surprise, ¡°White Dragon Horse!¡± ¡±

    White Dragon Horse?

    Where did the White Dragon horsee from?

    ¡°Before Cen Shaoqing could react, ye Zhuo staggered to the side and hugged the white samoyed that was tied under the tree, he said bitterly, ¡°White Dragon Horse! Who tied you here! The flowers that I found for you are all gone!¡± ¡±

    The Samoyed that was hugged by Ye Zhuo:¡±...¡±

    Cen Shaoqing sighed helplessly. He really owed his ancestors in his previous life!

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo woke up again, a white dog¡¯s head was staring at her without blinking. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    Whose Dog was this?

    Where was she?

    ¡°The next second, when ye Zao saw the decorations in the room, he realized that this was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s residence. ¡±

    Why was she at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s residence?

    Wasn¡¯t she drinking with Li Yueyue at the Qing Bar?

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao vaguely remembered that Cen Shaoqing seemed to havee to pick her up when they were halfway through drinking. She could not remember what happened after that. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised her hand and pressed on her temple. She felt a slight headache.

    She did not know what had happened until she raised her hand. She was shocked when she saw that there was a dog rope tied to her wrist.

    A dog rope!

    Why was there a dog rope tied to her wrist?

    ¡°Also, whose dog was this? ¡±

    What exactly happened?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zao looked at the Samoyed¡¯s dog head with a confused expression. The Samoyed also looked at Ye Zao with a confused expression. The Man and the dog stared at each other.

    ¡°At this moment, faint footsteps came from the living room. ¡±

    It was Cen Shaoqing?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing?¡±Ye Zao called out.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Cen Shaoqing walked in from outside with a towel on.

    ¡°He was wearing a ck bathrobe with a ribbon of the same color tied around his waist. It was loose and loose, and one could vaguely see the perfect mermaid line and abdominal muscles hidden in the fabric. ¡±

    ¡°He was used to his formal attire and meticulous manner. When he suddenly saw his bathrobe, ye Zao was momentarily stunned. ¡±

    ¡°If one had to describe the scene in front of him in four words, it would be that he was seductive. ¡±

    The beauty came out of the shower.

    Ye Zao looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why are you taking a shower in broad daylight?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing only wanted to press ye Zao onto the bed and beat him up! ¡±

    ¡°If she had not made his blood boil, would he have taken a cold shower to put out the fire in such a cold day? ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°Because you vomited all over me.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was stunned. ¡°I vomited?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked back.

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°But I remember that I never vomited when I was drunk.¡±

    ¡°Then do you still remember who it is?¡±Cen Shaoqing shifted his gaze to the White Samoyed on the ground.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his wrist. ¡°I was just about to ask you, why is there a dog leash on my wrist. Who Is It?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What, you don¡¯t Even Know Your Beloved Disciple?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1819

    ¡°Chapter 1819: 373: a piece of trash, a drunk sear sear! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Beloved Disciple?¡±Ye Zao was confused.

    ¡°¡±Have you forgotten?¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°At that time, you hugged him and cried and cried, but you didn¡¯t let go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao insisted that the Samoyed was her beloved disciple, the white dragon horse. He cried and cried. Helpless, CEN Shaoqing could only negotiate with the owner of the Samoyed and buy the Samoyed at twice the price. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you sure?¡±Ye zhuo frowned slightly, ¡°How could I do such a thing! You must be lying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Woof!¡±The Samoyed immediately cried out, as if it was using ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was inexplicably a little flustered.

    Could it be that she was really such a sand sculpture after she got drunk?

    Cen Shaoqing took out his phone and clicked to y the video.

    ¡°The next second, a video was yed in the air. In the video, Ye Zhuo was hugging Samoya and did not let go. He cried bitterly, ¡°White Dragon horse, don¡¯t worry. I will never abandon you again! My White Dragon Horse!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his hand to cover his eyes. He was a little embarrassed!

    ¡°If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that this was her. ¡±

    ¡°Now do you believe that you vomited all over me?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice came from the air again.

    The truth was right in front of her eyes. Ye Zhuo had no choice but to believe it. He raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Why did you still record it? Quickly delete it! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Now you know how embarrassing it is?¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not say anything.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Do you know how the dog owner reacted back then?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without a doubt, the dog owner must have been stunned. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Alright, quickly get up! Grandma is still waiting for us to go back and eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what about it?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at the Samoyed on the ground.

    The Samoyed also tilted its head and looked at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was too busy and did not have much time to raise small animals. Meanwhile, the Lin family had already raised a husky that was tearing down the house. With the addition of the Samoyed, under the guidance of the Husky, it would probably be able to turn the sky upside down! ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Bring it back and let Grandma raise it. Coincidentally, a few days ago, Grandma said that she wanted to raise a puppy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If Grandma doesn¡¯t raise it, bring it back to my house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned around and left.

    ¡°After taking a few steps, he turned back and brought the Samoyed back with him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat on the bed and woke up for a few seconds. Then, he lifted the nket and got up, preparing to change his clothes. ¡±

    The clothes were prepared by Cen Shaoqing in advance.

    It was a set of beige and fragrant clothes.

    ¡°Ye Zao was a walking clothes rack and could control any clothes. After changing his clothes, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and whistled coolly, ¡°Why do I Look So Good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the two of them appeared at the entrance of the Cen Manor while holding Samoyed¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was standing at the door early. When she saw ye Zao, she ran over excitedly, ¡°Yezi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen!¡±The old man and young man hugged each other for a long time before letting go.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing led the Samoyed over. ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to get a dog? This Samoyed is for you to keep.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted and continued, ¡°Where did the doge from? Why does it look as ugly as you!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°This dog was bought by Zhuo Zhuo, but she didn¡¯t have time to keep it. Since you don¡¯t want to keep it, then forget it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s expression instantly changed. She immediately took the dog leash from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and stroked the dog¡¯s head, she said, ¡°I was wondering why this little guy is so cute and so handsome! So it was bought by burning! Good great great grandson, quickly let great grandma take a look!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 1820

    Chapter 1820: 274: There is a kind of genius called ¡®the umtion of hard work.¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Way Old Mrs. Cen looked at Samoyed was even more loving than looking at her own grandson, Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°The kindness in her eyes was almost overflowing. One after the other, they looked like twopletely different people. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great-grandmother¡¯s good great-grandson, quickly call her great-grandmother.¡±At the end, she even hugged the dog¡¯s head and kissed it. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood behind Old Mrs. Cen. Seeing her like this, he said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Grandmother, didn¡¯t you just say that it was ugly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Am I talking about it? I¡¯m obviously talking about you!¡±Old Lady Cen rolled her eyes at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed when I see you! My Obedient Great-grandson is still the prettiest! Great-grandson, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±Samoyed seemed to understand Old Lady Cen¡¯spliment and immediately cried out.

    ¡°Seeing this, olddy cen said in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! Yezi, look at how smart it is! It can even understand us! It¡¯s not like this little rascal. Not only is it ugly, it only learned to speak when it was two years old! It¡¯s very annoying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Old Madam Cen said this, she rolled her eyes at Cen Shaoqing. She looked as if she was disgusted by him. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±in the past, his position in Old Madam Cen¡¯s heart was not as high as ye Zhuo¡¯s. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°But now, he could not even bepared to a dog with a straight face! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You only learned to speak when you were two years old?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing touched his nose and continued, ¡°I could read and write when I was three years old, read historical records when I was five years old, and learned threenguages when I was seven years old.¡± ¡±

    There was a type of genius known as the umtion of experience. Cen Shaoqing was one of them.

    ¡°Back then, Cen Shaoqing could not speak even when he was three years old. He was taciturn and not as lively and active as children his age. Old Madam Cen was once worried that Cen Shaoqing was a fool, she secretly took Cen Shaoqing to do three or four intelligence tests. ¡±

    ¡°After he was two years old, Cen Shaoqing suddenly opened his mouth to speak. The first thing he said was three hundred Tang poems. No matter how they tested him, he could answer them smoothly. ¡±

    Only then did old Mrs. Cen Rx!

    ¡°However, after a few years offortable life, Old Mrs. Cen became anxious again. ¡±

    ¡°Because CEN Shaoqing actually saw through the secr world during his restless adolescence. He ate vegetarian and chanted Buddha all day. Other People¡¯s children were busy dating and chasing their girlfriends. He ate vegetarian and chanted Buddha. Other People¡¯s children were busy getting married and having children, he was still eating vegetarian food and praying to Buddha. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if he ate vegetarian food and prayed to Buddha. In the end, Cen Shaoqing still ran to the temple all day long! ¡±

    ¡°He stayed for a few days. During those days, old Mrs. Cen was extremely anxious. In addition to the torture of her head disease, old Mrs. Cen could not sleep all day long during that period of time. ¡±

    ¡°Later, Old Mrs. Lin gave her an idea and asked her to force Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Old Lady Cen threatening him with death, Cen Shaoqing would never have set foot in cloud capital. ¡±

    Only when she met Ye Zhuo in cloud capital did olddy CEN rx.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, Ask Grandma.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Old Lady Cen.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen nodded. ¡°There is such a thing, but so what? After growing up, you still became stupid. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to find a wife. You¡¯re just a sand sculpture!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back then, she was shocked when she saw ye Zhuo. She thought that this person would definitely be her granddaughter-inw in the future. She did not expect that her dream woulde true in the end! ¡±

    ¡°If she had not set up Cen Shaoqing to be jealous, Cen Shaoqing would still be insisting on not getting married! ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen sometimes felt that she was the best grandmother in the world. There was no one like her!

    ¡°¡±Yezi, do you think I¡¯m the best grandmother in the Universe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded lightly. ¡°Very much so. You must be.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was very happy to be coaxed. ¡°My granddaughter-inw is still the best. Unlike that Brat who only knows how to make me angry.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing touched his nose.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen pulled the dog leash with one hand and held ye Zao¡¯s arm with the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Zao Zao Zao! The wind is too strong outside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and followed Old Mrs. Cen into the house.

    Cen Shaoqing followed behind the two of them.

    ¡°After entering the house, Old Mrs. Cen sat on the sofa. While stroking the dog¡¯s head, she said, ¡°Yezi, have you given my great-grandson a name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Samoyed¡¯s fur was not only snow-white, but it was also luxuriant. Most importantly, it was very fat. It weighed a total of 70 pounds! It felt veryfortable to touch! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°Grandma Cen, Why don¡¯t you give it one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Cen looked at the plump and round samoyed. ¡°Look at how white it is, how beautiful it is, and how bright its eyes are. Why don¡¯t we call it...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1821

    Chapter 1821: 274: there is a type of genius called ¡®umting strength for a long time¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, old Mrs. Cen paused and continued, ¡°Oh right, Yezi, is it a boy or a girl?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was about to say that he didn¡¯t know, but Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s call it ¡®Big Beauty¡¯! What do you think, searing?¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Ye Zhuo.¡±

    Name a boy great beauty?

    Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t keep up with old Mrs. Cen¡¯s Way of thinking.

    ¡°Ye Zha smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±¡±

    ¡°Then my great-grandson will be called great beauty from now on!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zha nodded slightly.

    ¡°Great beauty seemed to be very satisfied with the name old Mrs. Cen gave it. She barked at the crystalmp, ¡°Woof!¡±¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen happily hugged big beauty. ¡°Grandma¡¯s Great Great-grandson is really great!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Yezi, has our big beauty applied for an identity card?¡±¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°Hearing that, Old Mrs. Cen hurriedly got someone to call for the butler.¡±

    ¡°The Butler immediately came over. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, what are your orders?¡±¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at the housekeeper and said, ¡°Take big beauty to get a vination and get an identity card while you¡¯re at it. Get a beauty treatment and make my great-grandson look beautiful. I¡¯ll take him on a blind date tomorrow.¡±¡±

    Big Beauty?

    Great-grandson?

    The housekeeper was stunned. When did old madam Cen have a great-grandson?

    Was he hallucinating?

    Could it be that ye Zhuo had a child with Cen Shaoqing?

    Why didn¡¯t he know?

    ¡°¡±What are you still standing there for?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Hurry up and take Big Beauty With You!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Where is the little, Little Young Master?¡±The Butler asked.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, isn¡¯t he?¡±Old Mrs. Cen patted big beautiful¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The Butler was stunned. How could he have thought that the great great grandson that old Mrs. Cen mentioned was actually a dog...

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±The housekeeper finally reacted and took the dog leash from old Mrs. Cen.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen instructed, ¡°Oh right, remember to buy some snacks and toys for my great-great-grandson at the pet shop. Everything will be done ording to the highest standards. His great-grandmothercks everything except money. ¡°This child¡¯s self-confidence must be nurtured from a young age. I can¡¯t let other dogs look down on my great-great-grandson.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Old Lady.¡±The butler nodded and left with big beauty.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that it was gettingte, Old Lady Cen stood up from the sofa. ¡°Yezi, what do you want to eat for lunch? Grandma will show you something!¡±¡±

    Old Lady Cen had been paying attention to the health channel recently. The experts on the channel said that an olddy cooking more would be beneficial to prolonging her life.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen was originally a very Buddhist person. Life and death were determined by fate, and wealth and honor were determined by heaven. She felt that the words of the health care experts were nonsense!¡±

    So what if she died!

    ¡°In this world, who could escape this hurdle?¡±

    ¡°But it was different now. Cen Shaoqing had just found a girlfriend, so she couldn¡¯t leave so early. She had to personally see Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo enter the marriage hall.¡±

    She also had to personally witness her great-grandson!

    ¡°So, she absolutely couldn¡¯t die early!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up from the sofa.

    Cen Shaoqing rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Both of you don¡¯t have to go. Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°One was his grandmother, and the other was his leader. No matter which one it was, he could not afford to offend them.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Grandmother Cen, why don¡¯t you not go into the kitchen? Let Cen Shaoqing and I do it.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I want to Go! Yezi, you haven¡¯t eaten my cooking, right?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I have Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li to help me in the kitchen. The two of you don¡¯t have to cause any trouble for me!¡±¡±

    ¡°Since old Mrs. Cen had said so, the two of them didn¡¯t follow her to the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Soon, a fragrant smell came from the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Old Mrs. Cen came over with a piece of potato chip. ¡°Shaoqing, quickly help me taste this piece of potato chip. Is it wet, salty, or nd?¡±¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took the potato chip, tasted it, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Grandma, please take a piece and give it to searing.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Give it another ten minutes,¡±said old Mrs. Cen.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Cen Shaoqing was a little confused.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°There are only two sprouted potatoes left in the house. I read that sprouted potatoes are poisonous and can not be eaten, so you should first try to see if they will be poisoned to death. If you are fine, you can give them to searing.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±even a non-biological grandmother would not do such a thing.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, who was beside him,ughed lightly.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing subconsciously wanted to throw up the potatoes.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t throw up, don¡¯t throw up.¡±Old Mrs. Cen immediately stopped Cen Shaoqing, then she said, ¡°Not every potato that sprouts is poisonous. What if yours isn¡¯t! ¡°There¡¯s only one potato in the house. It¡¯s toote to buy it now! ¡°Moreover, if it¡¯s really poisonous, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. With a burning me by your side, can it still poison you to death?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1822

    Chapter 1822: 274: There is a kind of genius called ¡®umte and umte.¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Other than desserts, ye Zao loved spicy and sour potato chips the most. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±old Mrs. Cen sounded so reasonable that he was speechless.

    ¡°After a while, old Mrs. Cen turned around and walked into the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zao and said with a bitter gaze, ¡°I suspect that you are Grandma¡¯s biological granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Did you just realize that you picked it up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°How was the taste of the potato chips just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±Ah?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s red lips opened slightly, and he was stunned. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately leaned over and kissed her red lips.

    ¡°The taste of the exclusive spicy and sour potato chips, together with the faint scent of sandalwood and mint, prated into ye Zao¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked out of the kitchen and stepped into the living room. Just as she was about to say something, she saw this scene and immediately raised her hand to cover her eyes. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s not suitable for children. It¡¯s really not suitable for children!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said this, Old Mrs. Cen grabbed the ragdoll cat at the side and covered the ragdoll cat¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look either. Come and cook with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±The ragdoll cat meowed in grievance. It just wanted to sleep.

    ¡°An hourter, Old Lady Cen finished making five dishes and a soup. ¡±

    They were all ye Zao¡¯s favorites.

    ¡°Ye Zao was a carnivore, so other than a te of spicy and sour potato chips, there was no vegetable dish on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, she did not prepare Cen Shaoqing¡¯s favorite vegetable sd. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing silently put the Buddha beads back into his pocket.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat grass today?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a change of taste asionally.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo. His deep gaze couldn¡¯t even see the bottom. His tone was low as he said, ¡°Besides, I like to eat meat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very simple sentence, but ye Zhuo felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right, especially Cen Shaoqing¡¯s gaze. It was somewhat profound and also somewhat meaningful. ¡±

    Was she thinking too much?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a piece of Dongpo meat. The fat but not greasy texture immediately made her forget all her worries. After eating a piece of Dongpo meat, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Grandma Cen, your cooking is simply superb!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it very delicious?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Very Delicious!¡±Ye Zhuo gave her a thumbs up.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Mrs. Cen picked up a piece of meat and put it into ye Zao¡¯s Bowl. ¡°Then try this piece of deer tendon.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao lowered his head and ate the deer tendon. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! This deer tendon is also very delicious! Grandma Cen, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was praised so much that she almost lost her mind. She wished that she could put all the dishes on the te into ye Zao¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Then, she looked at Cen Shaoqing. She wanted to pick up a piece of potato chip, but it was snatched away by Old Mrs. Cen! ¡±

    Pitiful.

    Cen Shaoqing once again suspected that he was not his biological son.

    Thest piece of potato chip was picked up by Old Lady Cen and given to Ye Zhuo. Cen Shaoqing could only eat deer tendons and other meat.

    ¡°Seeing this, a satisfied light appeared in Old Lady Cen¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°It was said in the book that if men often ate vegetarian food, it would affect their fertility. She was still waiting to have a great-grandchild! ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were not married yet, they had to make more ns. It would be toote to adjust their diet after they got married! ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°When Li Yueyue woke up, she found herself in an unfamiliar room. ¡±

    Where was this?

    Li Yueyue swallowed her throat.

    She remembered that she went to drink with Ye Zao. Then what happened?

    ¡°Then, two men, one fat and one thin, came to pick a fight in the bar. ¡±

    ¡°She, she wouldn¡¯t do it now... ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Yueyue hurriedly lifted the nket. When she saw that her clothes were well-dressed, Li Yueyue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Fortunately!

    ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened. ¡±

    ¡°After resting for a while, Li Yueyue took out her phone and was about to call ye Zao to ask about ye Zao¡¯s I status. However, she realized that ye Zao had sent her a lot of wechat messages. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that it was Cen Shaoqing who asked his assistant to bring her to the hotel, Li Yueyue felt relieved and replied to Ye Zao¡¯s wechat Message: [ Big Zao Zao, I¡¯m already awake. Don¡¯t worry about me. ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao also replied instantly: [ Okay, call me if there¡¯s anything. ] ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue: [ totally ojbk, I¡¯m about to leave the hotel now. ] ¡±

    ¡°After replying to the text message, Li Yueyue turned around and walked out of the hotel room. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, she arrived at the lobby on the first floor. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue went to check out. After checking out, Li Yueyue left the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°Just out of the hotel door, behind a pleasant male voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please wait.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1823

    Chapter 1823: 274: there is a type of genius called ¡®umting strength and umting strength¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Yueyue¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. She turned around and saw an exquisite-looking young man in a suit with handsome features. He was a handsome man!

    ¡°Most importantly, Li Yueyue actually felt that she had seen this handsome man somewhere before. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could not remember where she had seen him before. ¡±

    Perhaps she had remembered wrongly!

    ¡°After a while, Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The young man nodded slightly and continued, ¡°You dropped your bank card.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the young man handed Li Yueyue a bank card. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the familiar bank card, Li Yueyue immediately reached out to take it and thanked him. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the young man walked to the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at his back, Li Yueyue¡¯s gaze deepened. She suddenly felt that Ouyang Nai wasn¡¯t that handsome anymore! ¡±

    The young man walked straight to an Audi parked by the side of the road.

    ¡°Seeing someone get in the car, the man sitting in the front passenger seat turned around and said, ¡°Brother Wei, where did you go? Did you have a romantic encounter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I ran into a small matter.¡±Lin Weiwei looked down at his watch, his expression unchanged. ¡°Has party B arrived yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±the man replied. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Weiwei turned on hisptop and said, ¡°Have you prepared the information?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Wei, are you still worried about me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment, he raised his head and said, ¡°We can set off now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the driver started the engine and drove away. ¡±

    Li Yueyue also got on the bus and headed in the direction of the school.

    ¡°Thirty minutester, the bus stopped at the East Campus of Beijing University. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she got off the bus, Li Yueyue saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    It was Ouyang Nai.

    ¡°When she saw Ouyang Nai again, Li Yueyue was only left with a strong sense of disgust. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was a person who did not easily ept a rtionship. Since she had epted Ouyang Nai, she had already made ns to continue the conversation. ¡±

    She had even nned the future of the two of them.

    Who knew that reality would actually give her a hard p.

    ¡°Li Yueyue moved her gaze away and wanted to go around Ouyang Nai. However, on second thought, she did not do anything shameful. Why did she want to avoid Ouyang Nai? If she wanted to avoid him, Ouyang Nai would have to avoid her. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Yueyue straightened her back and felt much more confident in her heart. ¡±

    Ouyang Nai turned around and saw Li Yueyue following behind him.

    This Li Yueyue was also disgusting!

    ¡°He had already said that they had broken up, but Li Yueyue still stubbornly followed him. ¡±

    ¡°A girl, how could she be so Shameless? ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Nai¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust as she stopped in her tracks, she pointed at Li Yueyue and said, ¡°Li Yueyue! Are You F * cking crazy? Didn¡¯t I tell you clearly on wechat? Break Up! You Can¡¯t understand humannguage! Or do you think this is especially interesting?¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue was dumbfounded.

    She didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Nai to suddenly stop in her tracks. She didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Nai to point at her nose and scold her.

    ¡°¡±Ouyang Nai, are you crazy? Did I provoke you?¡±Li Yueyue asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is the one who is crazy?¡±Ouyang nai continued, ¡°Li Yueyue, I will tell you for thest time, we have broken up! I will not like a country bumpkin like you, please give up! Don¡¯t follow me anymore! If you are not disgusting, I am disgusted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was very disgusting, Ouyang Nai felt like she was about to vomit. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who followed you? Ouyang Nai, do you think you are some Prince Charming? I, Li Yueyue, have to have you?¡±Li Yueyue was about to be angered to death by Ouyang Nai! ¡±

    It had to be said that Ouyang Nai had really hidden it too well before. She did not notice that Ouyang Nai was actually such a person.

    ¡°Ouyang Nai looked at Li Yueyue. That gaze was like looking at a clown again, ¡°Li Yueyue, stop pretending! I know what you are thinking! But you have to know that you and I are not from the same world. How many toads have you seen that can eat the meat of a Swan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡±Li Yueyue was so angry that she spat and turned around to leave.

    Ouyang Nai looked at Li Yueyue¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes.

    Li Yueyue was really good-looking and her figure was also well-proportioned.

    ¡°Unfortunately, her family background was a little inferior. ¡±

    She was never the same as him.

    ¡°Li Yueyue was about to cry from the Shameless Ouyang Nai. At this moment, her phone rang. Li Yueyue picked up the phone and a deep male voice came from the other side, ¡°Yuebao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad.¡±Hearing her father¡¯s voice, Li Yueyue couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father li said nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yuebao? Did Someone Bully You? Tell Dad, Dad will fly over immediately to avenge you! Yuebao, don¡¯t be afraid, Dad Is Here!¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1824

    Chapter 1824: 274: there is a type of genius called ¡®umting strength and umting strength.¡¯

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No.¡±Li Yueyue sniffed. ¡°I just miss you and mom too much.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, father Li heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried. ¡°Yuebao, are you really okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really okay,¡±Li Yueyue said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If someone bullies you, you must tell Dad!¡±Father Li continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, father li continued, ¡°Yuebao, I heard that you found a boyfriend, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We broke up,¡±Li Yueyue said. ¡±

    Broke up?

    ¡°Father Li immediately sensed that something was wrong from these words, then he said, ¡°Yuebao, did that Stinky Man Bully You? Tell Daddy, What¡¯s His name! Although Daddy doesn¡¯t know many people in the capital, there are still people who help you vent your anger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, he didn¡¯t bully me. We broke up because I saw his character clearly.¡±Li Yueyue tried hard to calm herself down, he continued, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m really fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. By the way, are you and mom okay at home? Where¡¯s My Brother? Is He back yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s not back yet.¡±Father Li continued, ¡°Yuebao, I heard that you¡¯reing back by train during winter vacation, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s too slow toe back by train! Dad will fly over to pick you up! By the way, is there a ce to park your ne in your school?¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°¡±No, no, no!¡±Li Yueyue immediately stopped him, ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t do this. I haven¡¯t taken a train at my age! Please let me take a train!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was said that the route from the capital to the prairie was very beautiful, especially in winter. One could sit in the train and enjoy the scenery along the way. ¡±

    ¡°Because the journey was far away, one could even enjoy the spring, summer, autumn, and winter. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue had wanted to experience it for a long time, but unfortunately, she never had the chance. ¡±

    ¡°Because father Li felt that the old-fashioned train was slow, the seats were hard, and it was ufortable to sit on, so every time school started, father Li would charter a ne toe over. ¡±

    ¡°As a result, father Li had recently obtained a flight permit and went to buy a ne. He wanted to fly the ne over to pick up Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°Father Li continued, ¡°Yuebao, listen to your father. Will Father Hurt You? I promise you, as long as you board the train, you will definitely regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, I just want to board the train, please...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Li¡¯s heart ached for his daughter. He did not want Li Yueyue to board the train, but he could not persuade Li Yueyue, so he could only let Li Yueyue experience the feeling of flying. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Since you want to take the train so much, let¡¯s take it once.¡±After saying that, father li continued, ¡°If you regret it halfway, get off the train quickly. Daddy will fly a ne to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you, Daddy.¡±Seeing that Father Li finally agreed, Li Yueyue was especially excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Yuebao, I just asked your mother to transfer some money to you. Don¡¯t treat yourself unfairly in life. Buy More delicious food. If you don¡¯t have enough money, call your mother and tell her not to save money for me and your mother, okay? ¡°Isn¡¯t that what your parents earn money for? ¡°Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of US earning money?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Dad, you just transferred money to mest month. I have enough money to spend. You Don¡¯t have to transfer money to me anymore!¡±Ever since she came to Beijing to study, father Li was always worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well and sleep well outside, he would transfer money to her every once in a while. ¡±

    ¡°And every time, it wasn¡¯t a small amount that Li Yueyue wouldn¡¯t be able to spend in a year. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, when she heard that her father was going to transfer money to her again, Li Yueyue couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Dad, my money is really enough to spend. I don¡¯t have any expenses at school, so I really don¡¯t need that much money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This child, is there anyone who dislikes having too much money?¡±Father Li continued, ¡°Yuebao, girls must not mistreat themselves. Besides, you are already so old. You should learn to teach yourself a lesson! ¡°You see, other little girls like to buy some bags and skin care products, but you don¡¯t buy anything! ¡°This year, when you go home for the New Year, you must buy five bags! ¡°And buy a watch. That Dan something is not bad! ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it, I will ask your mother to mail it to you after she buys it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Li family was a nouveau riche. That year, father Li identally bought a lottery ticket, but he did not expect to win five million! ¡±

    ¡°In that era, five million was not a small amount. After obtaining this fortune, father Li did not lose his sense of direction, but did a good ounting. ¡±

    How long could the family spend this five million?

    ¡°In the end, the husband and wife made a major decision, using the five million to invest in the breeding industry. ¡±

    ¡°Just like that, the final five million became ten million, ten million became fifty million, sixty million... ... this cycle continued for more than ten years. At the moment, even father Li did not know how much money he actually had. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing her father say this, Li Yueyue hurriedly said, ¡°Okay Dad, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring five bags home this year. Please don¡¯t let my mother buy them!¡± ¡±

    Mother Li was born in her 60s and had a unique vision. She especially liked the bright red and green colors.

    ¡°¡±Yuebao, girls must learn to take good care of themselves. How many times have I told you this? Why Can¡¯t You Learn?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I understand, dad,¡±Li Yueyue said. ¡±

    Father Li hung up after giving some instructions.

    On the other side.

    He ziteng had officially embarked on the path of pursuing Xu Xiao.

    ¡°When she received he ziteng¡¯s confession, Xu Xiao was stunned. Her heart was racing and her face was red. ¡±

    ¡°Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that one day, he ziteng would really confess to her. ¡±

    This was he ziteng!

    It was very unreal.

    ¡°Xu Xiao suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued, ¡°Mr. HE, the time we have spent together is too short. If we were to say love now, it would be too fake. How about this, can you let me go back and think about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she were to directly agree, then she would be no different from an ordinary girl. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he had to fish he ziteng for a while. ¡±

    He ziteng did not expect Xu Xiao to reject him.

    It seemed that Xu Xiao was indeed not quite what he had imagined.

    ¡°He ziteng looked at Xu Xiao and continued, ¡°Sure. Then let¡¯s meet here at this time tomorrow. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Xiao nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s settled.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°Xu Xiao, I¡¯m not a good talker. I hope you can seriously consider it.¡± ¡±

    Xu Xiao nodded.

    He ziteng looked at his watch. ¡°Then that¡¯s all for now. I have a meeting in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Mr. He, you can go back to your work first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°I hope that after we meet tomorrow, you can address me differently.¡± ¡±

    Xu Xiao smiled and did not say anything.

    ¡°After he ziteng left, Xu Xiao also returned to the Xu family. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The first thing she did when she returned to the Xu family was to tell her parents about this matter.

    ¡°When she found out that Xu Xiao had actually rejected he ziteng, mother Xu immediately stood up from her chair and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Are you crazy! That¡¯s the He family! If you reject he ziteng, where are you going to find such a rich husband!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long hair, short knowledge!¡±Father Xu looked at mother Xu, then he said, ¡°This is called wanting to get an old friend! For a person like he ziteng, what kind of girlfriend do you have to find first? If our Xiao Xiao doesn¡¯t act special, do you think you can capture he ziteng¡¯s heart?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1825

    ¡°Chapter 1825: 375: apart from Miss Ye, no one else has the qualifications! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although father Xu did not have much business sense, he was more clever than anyone else. ¡±

    He ziteng was originally a rich husband that everyone had their eyes on. Who knew how many socialite daughters in the capital wanted to work for him!

    ¡°If Xu Xiao did not act special, it would be impossible for her to capture he ziteng¡¯s heart! ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted he ziteng to marry Xu Xiao, Xu Xiao would have to have exceptional qualities. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu immediately understood what she meant and smiled, ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she said that, mother Xu turned to look at Xu Xiao and continued, ¡°Xiao Xiao, did you hear what your father said? You have to seize this opportunity to firmly capture he ziteng¡¯s heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she could marry he ziteng, Xu Xiao would have nothing to say to him. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If your daughter doesn¡¯t have the ability, can he ziteng take the initiative to confess to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s family background was good, and his looks were very good. There were more than ten women who took the initiative to confess to him, but there was really no woman who could make he ziteng take the initiative to confess to her! ¡±

    Xu Xiao was the first!

    ¡°Mother Xu looked at Xu Xiao, and her eyes were full of superiority. ¡°My Daughter is amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you talking about?¡±At this moment, Xu Chaonan¡¯s voice suddenly came from the air. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Xu Xiao immediately went up and said with a smile, ¡°Aunt.¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan nodded. ¡°What were you guys talking about just now?¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao did not say anything, but mother Xu said with a smile, ¡°We were talking about Xiaoxiao! Chaonan, let me tell you, your eldest niece is doing well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Asked Xu Chaonan.

    ¡°Mother Xu said, ¡°Do you know who is chasing after our Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who?¡±Hearing that someone was chasing after Xu Xiaoxiao, Xu Chaonan subconsciously frowned. In her opinion, Xu Xiaoxiao was still young and not suitable for a rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°The most important thing in a girl¡¯s life was not to get married and have children, but to live her own life. ¡±

    To make her life more exciting.

    How Old was Xu Xiao?

    She was only 21 years old and had not even graduated from university.

    ¡°Mother Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s he ziteng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He Ziteng?¡±Xu Chaonan asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mother Xu continued, ¡°What your brother and I mean is to let Xiao Xiao take good advantage of he ziteng, this rich son-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Xiao is only 21 years old this year. There¡¯s no hurry about getting married. We¡¯ll talk about it after she finishes her studies,¡±Xu Chaonan said. ¡±

    ¡°When the mountain topples, everyone runs. ¡±

    ¡°The He family was not bad, but it was not Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s own property. ¡±

    What if he ziteng got tired of Xu Xiaoxiao one day? Where would Xu Xiaoxiao go?

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Xu frowned slightly. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you happy that your niece has found a good home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±Xu Chaonan turned to look at mother Xu, ¡°I just feel that Xiao Xiao¡¯s current age is not suitable for finding a boyfriend. Of course, if Xiao Xiao insists on her own choice, I will also give her my blessings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu was originally quite happy, but after hearing Xu Chaonan¡¯s words, she felt a knot in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°From Xu Chaonan¡¯s words, it was clear that he did not approve of Xu Xiao finding a boyfriend! ¡±

    ¡°She was an olddy who could not get married, and now she had to stop her niece from getting married! ¡±

    How could there be such an aunt in the world!

    ¡°If it were not for the fact that Xu Chaonan held the financial power in the Xu family, mother Xu would not even want to look at Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    Mother Xu hid the dissatisfaction in her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Big Brother and sister-inw, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back to the study first.¡± ¡±

    Mother Xu nodded. ¡°Go and do your work. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make bird¡¯s nest. I¡¯ll get Aunt Zhang to send it to youter.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Xu Chaonan replied. He then looked at Father Xu. ¡°Big Brother, Xiaoxiao is going to get married and have children soon. You¡¯re still the same!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu smiled at Xu Chaonan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chaonan. I rarely go to gate three these days. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    Gate three was a famous gambling ma in the capital.

    Father Xu would contribute 10 to 20 million to gate three every year.

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Xu immediately nodded. ¡°Superman, I can testify for your brother. He has indeed rarely gone to gate three recently!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan sighed. ¡°Sister-inw, just protect him!¡± ¡±

    Mother Xu smiled apologetically.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was forced by life, as her sister-inw, who would be willing to be so humble in front of her sister-inw? ¡±

    Xu Chaonan didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and walked upstairs.

    ¡°When Xu Chaonan¡¯s figurepletely disappeared into the air, mother xu snorted coldly, ¡°Bah! Who are you putting on airs for!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, my aunt doesn¡¯t seem to approve of me finding a boyfriend.¡±Xu Xiao looked at Father Xu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who does she think she is? I don¡¯t care about her,¡±father Xu said. ¡±

 Chapter 1826

    ¡°Chapter 1826: 375: other than Miss Ye, no one else has the right! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xu Chaonan was merely Xu Xiao¡¯s aunt. She said that if she did not let Xu Xiao find a boyfriend, Xu Xiao would not find a boyfriend? ¡±

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Mother Xu looked upstairs, then, she said, ¡°Our Xiao Xiao did not crawl out of her stomach in the end! There is a difference between this niece and her biological daughter! If Xiao Xiao was her biological daughter, she would definitely be giving suggestions now!¡± ¡±

    It was precisely because Xu Xiao was not Xu Chaonan¡¯s biological daughter that Xu Chaonan looked indifferent. He even suggested that Xu Xiao not fall in love for the time being.

    ¡°If a girl did not fall in love, she should find a good family to marry off to. What else did she want to do? ¡±

    Was she the same as Xu Chaonan?

    To stay at home and be an olddy?

    ¡°It was fine if Xu Chaonan could not marry off himself, but now he wanted Xu Xiao to not be able to marry off as well! How could there be such an aunt in the world? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaoxiao, I can see that your aunt does not treat you as a niece at all. She wants nothing more than to make you a second her!¡± ¡±

    Father Xu looked at mother Xu. ¡°Would it kill you to say less?¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, mother Xu immediately flew into a rage. She pointed at father Xu and said, ¡°Your sister has treated you and your daughter so well, yet you still defend her. This biological brother and sister are indeed different! In the end, only the two of us are outsiders!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said that.., mother Xu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve really had eight lifetimes of bad luck. I actually married a person like you. I don¡¯t have anything I want. I don¡¯t even have a decent house and I still need my sister to take care of me! Why is my life so miserable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said that, mother Xu was about to cry. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, what are you doing?¡±Xu Xiao was a little speechless as she said, ¡°My father didn¡¯t say anything. Can you not be so sensitive? Does it sound good when aunt hears it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu was still very obedient to Xu Xiao. When she heard this, she immediately stopped talking and only said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your aunt. Hold he ziteng well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Xiao nodded.

    ¡°Even if mother Xu didn¡¯t say it, she would hold he ziteng well. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    He ziteng was very nervous now.

    He was worried that Xu Xiao would not ept him.

    ¡°After all, Xu Xiao was the second girl he had confessed to. ¡±

    The first girl he had confessed to was an Lizi.

    ¡°However, it could be that he had done it in the wrong way, causing an Lizi to take a detour when she saw him now. ¡±

    What he ziteng still could not figure out was how he had offended an Lizi.

    One had to know that he had put in a lot of effort when chasing an Lizi.

    ¡°He ziteng was thinking about something, so his experiments kept making mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng finally reacted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Sorry! Fifth sister-inw, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s almost over.¡±Ye Zhuo finished the finishing work and continued, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°To tell you the truth, fifth sister-inw, I confessed my love yesterday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zao said with some surprise.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±He ziteng nodded. ¡°But the other party hasn¡¯t agreed yet.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve Met Your True Love?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°She¡¯s different from any girl I¡¯ve met. After I win her over, I¡¯ll treat you and fifth brother to a meal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After the experiment, he ziteng left the base. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he left the base, he ran into Ouyang Chen. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. He.¡±Ouyang Chen took the initiative to greet him.

    ¡°He ziteng greeted her politely, ¡°Miss Ouyang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen looked at he ziteng and said, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m really sorry about what happenedst time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. Let bygones be bygones.¡±Ever since Old Lady Cen came to the He family and mentioned the matter between him and Ouyang Chen, he ziteng had no good impression of Ouyang Chen. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, Ouyang Chen was not his type. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, Ouyang Chen had left a deep shadow on him. ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Mr. HE, in order to express my apology to you, why don¡¯t we find a ce to eat? I¡¯ll personally apany you to drink and apologize.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±He ziteng directly refused.

    ¡°Although he ziteng had already clearly refused, Ouyang Chen still didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he ziteng was the first boy who made her so moved. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to miss he ziteng!

    ¡°¡±Then where are you going now, Mr. He? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±As she spoke, Ouyang Chen followed he ziteng¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

 Chapter 1827

    ¡°Chapter 1827: 375: other than Miss Ye, no one else has the right! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at Ouyang Chen who was catching up, he ziteng frowned slightly. However, since she was a girl, he couldn¡¯t just throw a tantrum. ¡±

    He hated it when girls cried the most!

    Especially when it came to a delicate youngdy like Ouyang Chen.

    ¡°He ziteng came to the front of the car, opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat, and closed it with a bang. He thought that Ouyang Chen wouldn¡¯t follow, but when he turned his head, he saw Ouyang Chen sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was speechless and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ouyang. I want to leave the passenger seat to my future girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen smiled and looked at He ziteng. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe that one day, I will be your girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    Be his girlfriend?

    He did not know where Ouyang Chen¡¯s confidence came from.

    He Ziteng was so angry that he was about tough!

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t,¡±he ziteng continued, ¡°You¡¯re not my type. Besides, I¡¯ve already confessed to the person I like. If nothing goes wrong, we¡¯ll be together soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you two not together yet?¡±Ouyang Chen tilted her head and looked at He ziteng.

    ¡°¡±But I¡¯ve already confessed,¡±he ziteng continued, ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t ept me, I won¡¯t be with you because you¡¯re not my type at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I can work hard.¡±Ouyang Chen looked at he ziteng very seriously. ¡°What kind of girl do you like? I can change myself.¡±

    He Ziteng felt that Ouyang Chen¡¯s skin was a little thick.

    ¡°He had already said so, but Ouyang Chen was still pestering him. If it were any other girl, she would probably be ashamed of herself! ¡±

    ¡°In order to make Ouyang Chen give up and stop pestering him, he ziteng looked at Ouyang Chen and continued, ¡°I like everything except for people like you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He really did not like Ouyang Chen, and he did not know where Ouyang Chen had the confidence to think that he would like her. ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Brother, your words are a little sad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng pinched his temple helplessly. ¡°You can go down! I will not like you! Moreover, I have already confessed to the person I like. You will make her misunderstand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the girl you like epts you, I¡¯ll definitely not cause you any trouble! But now you¡¯re still single. Since you¡¯re single, that means I still have a chance.¡± ¡±

    Ouyang Chen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t have principles.

    He ziteng frowned. ¡°I still have a meeting to attend. You can get off first.¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chen pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Then, Mr. He, I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng couldn¡¯t be bothered with Ouyang Chen. He stepped on the elerator, causing dust to fly everywhere. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ouyang Chen looked at the back of the car as it left. Her eyes were filled with infatuation.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her.

    Why did she like he ziteng so much?

    Could This be the legendary fate?

    ¡°No one had ever envied Ouyang Chen in his entire life. At this moment, he was very much like the girl whose mother he ziteng had confessed to. ¡±

    That girl must be very beautiful.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he ziteng be so obsessed with her. ¡±

    He ziteng drove to the ce he had made an appointment with Xu Xiao.

    ¡°When he arrived, Xu Xiao had not arrived yet. ¡±

    ¡°About half an hourter, Xu Xiao arrivedte. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Xu Xiao had arrived a long time ago, but she had been hiding in the dark, quietly observing he ziteng. She wanted to see what he ziteng would do when she was not around. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, as she wished, he ziteng did nothing but wait for her. ¡±

    And it could be seen that he ziteng really loved her very much.

    ¡°Before she arrived, he ziteng had been looking forward to it. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw her appear at the door, his gaze instantly changed! ¡±

    That look was even more..

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. He,¡±Xu Xiao said apologetically. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±He ziteng looked at Xu Xiao and said somewhat impatiently, ¡°How is it? Xu Xiao, have you thought about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao nodded. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re really a very outstanding person, but I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time when I went back. I feel that when I find an age, I should focus on my studies and career, so I don¡¯t want to think about the major matters of my life for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shakespeare once said that all rtionships that don¡¯t aim at marriage are hooliganism. Since I don¡¯t have any intention of starting a family and getting married now, I can¡¯t waste your precious time.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1828

    ¡°Chapter 1828: 375: apart from Miss Ye, no one else is qualified! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The subtext of this sentence was that she would either not fall in love or fall in love with the goal of getting married.

    ¡°If he ziteng wanted to fall in love with her, he had to make ns to get married. ¡±

    ¡°These words not only showed that she was a girl responsible for love, but also showed that she was different from the coquettish bitches outside. ¡±

    He ziteng was indeed shocked by Xu Xiao¡¯s words.

    No girl had ever said such words to him.

    And no one had given him such a shock!

    ¡°Xu Xiao was indeed a good girl. In order not to dy him, she had rejected his confession. ¡±

    ¡°In this society, there were really too few good girls like Xu Xiao! ¡±

    He ziteng was speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Looking at he ziteng like this, Xu Xiao was very nervous. ¡±

    What did he ziteng mean? Why didn¡¯t he say anything?

    Did He Ziteng See Something?

    ¡°If he knew, she wouldn¡¯t have said this! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Wasn¡¯t she a little too hasty?

    What should she do now?

    Could she say anything to make up for it?

    ¡°Just as Xu Xiao was about to say something to make up for it, he ziteng continued, ¡°Xu Xiao, when are you going to date? I can wait for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Xu Xiao was ecstatic. ¡±

    Wait for her!

    He ziteng actually wanted to wait for her!

    ¡°Xu Xiao suppressed the excitement in her heart and said without changing her expression, ¡°Mr. he, actually, I¡¯m really not worth letting you do this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are worth it.¡±He ziteng looked at Xu Xiao and continued, ¡°Xu Xiao, you are very worth it! There has never been a girl who let me do this!¡± ¡±

    Xu Xiao was the first.

    ¡°Xu Xiao continued, ¡°Mr. HE, there are plenty of women in the world. Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. There are many girls who are more outstanding than me in this world. I really am not worth you wasting your youth.¡± ¡±

    No one knew how excited Xu Xiao was.

    ¡°He originally thought that he ziteng had seen through her tricks. He did not expect that he ziteng actually did not see through anything. Not only did he not see through it, he had even fallen into her trap! ¡±

    ¡°As long as he ziteng fell into her trap, she would make he ziteng tighter and tighter, so that he ziteng had nowhere to hide. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Xiao¡¯s lips curled up without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xu Xiao, don¡¯t reject me. Since I have already made up my mind to wait for you, I will definitely wait for you.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°Whether it¡¯s one year, ten years, or twenty years, I will wait for you! When you want to fall in love, I will definitely be by your side.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng felt that Xu Xiao was a very kind girl. Xu Xiao was worthy of him being like this!

    ¡°He believed that one day, Xu Xiao would be moved by him and she would ept him. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao pretended to sigh. ¡°Mr. He, do you have to be like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nodded very seriously. ¡°Xu Xiao, I have already said what I need to say. Don¡¯t worry, I have never easily made a promise. Since I have made a promise, I will persist until the end!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao continued, ¡°Since you want to wait, then you can wait. However, I can¡¯t make a promise to you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t need your promise.¡±He ziteng said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do all of this for you.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    Willing.

    There had never been a girl who could make he ziteng like this. Xu Xiao was the first and also thest.

    Today¡¯s Xu Xiao made he ziteng think of the future.

    ¡°As long as Xu Xiao nodded, he could even enter the marriage hall with Xu Xiao. ¡±

    What a pity.

    ¡°Xu Xiao was different from the other girls he knew. If it were other girls, they would have nodded their heads and agreed. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao looked at he ziteng and said, ¡°Mr. HE, thank you for Your Love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Although we can¡¯t be a couple now, we can start as friends. There¡¯s no need to be so distant between friends. I¡¯ll call you Xu Xiao, and you can just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Xiao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll Call You Ziteng from now on?¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±He ziteng looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s also time to eat. If you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s go out for a meal together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Xu Xiao followed he ziteng¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them arrived at a restaurant that he ziteng frequented.

    ¡°After eating, he ziteng sent Xu Xiao back. ¡±

    ¡°When the Xu parents saw that it was he ziteng who personally sent Xu Xiao back, they were especially excited. It seemed that Xu Xiao¡¯s position as the Xu family¡¯s Madam was secure! ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu held Xu Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, how was it? What did he ziteng say?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1829

    ¡°Chapter 1829: 375: other than Miss Ye, no one else has the right! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°He said he wants to wait for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±See! Am I right? I knew he ziteng would definitely wait for you!¡±Mother Xu continued, ¡°But Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t let he ziteng wait too long. Men aren¡¯t very patient.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Waiting for a day or two, a month or two months, was enough to whet he ziteng¡¯s appetite, but if he had to wait for a year or so, he would probably be beaten to a pulp. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao said, ¡°Mom, he said that he will wait for me for ten years, twenty years. As long as I turn back, he will always be there. If I agree to him so quickly, wouldn¡¯t that be too cheap!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ten years or twenty years?¡±Mother Xu said in surprise, ¡°He ziteng really said that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Xu Xiao nodded very seriously. ¡°Can I Lie to You?¡±

    ¡°¡±My Daughter is really amazing!¡±Having such a powerful daughter, mother Xu was also honored and proud, ¡°Then how long do you n to make him wait?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t wait too long,¡±father xu said, ¡°This kind of thing pays attention to moderation and must not backfire. Xiaoxiao, you have to have a limit yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao nodded, ¡°Dad, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Miss, the eldest miss is looking for you.¡±At this moment, the Butler came down from upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°In this house, Xu Xiao could only be called little miss, and the eldest miss was Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Xiao nodded and turned to walk upstairs to the study.

    Xu Chaonan stood in front of the French window in the study and waited for Xu Xiao.

    Xu Xiao reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao lifted her foot and walked in. ¡°Auntie, is there something you need me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan turned to look at Xu Xiao and walked over to the chair beside him to sit down. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯ve already heard about you and he ziteng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Among the rich and powerful, he ziteng is indeed a rather outstanding existence. However, he hates lying the most. If one day he finds out about what you did to him, will he still love you as much as he does now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xu Chaonan did not say anything, it did not mean that she did not know anything. ¡±

    Xu Xiao had used a lot of tricks in order to attract he ziteng¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Xu Xiao was her biological niece. As an aunt, she could not watch as Xu Xiao fell into the abyss step by step. ¡±

    The love that was cheated could notst long.

    ¡°This was not responsible for herself, but also for he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Xiao did not say anything. ¡±

    She felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°No matter what, Xu Chaonan was still her aunt, but Xu Chaonan did not care about the feelings of his aunt and nephew. ¡±

    ¡°Other People¡¯s aunts encouraged their nieces, but Xu Chaonan added insult to injury. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao said, ¡°Aunt, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I really like he ziteng. I want to use my own way to keep him. Moreover, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything shameful about this method.¡± ¡±

    To be able to use such methods to make he zitengpletely devoted to her was also a kind of ability.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan looked at Xu Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, aunt doesn¡¯t have any children. In the future, aunt will have to leave everything to you. Therefore, aunt has high hopes for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Xu Chaonan¡¯s gaze changed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt hopes that you can be a towering tree, and not a dodder flower that lives on a big tree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The He family¡¯s name was indeed well-known in the capital, but those were fought over by the older generation and had nothing to do with Xu Xiao. ¡±

    ¡°Once he ziteng and Xu Xiao abandoned Xu Xiao, Xu Xiao would have nothing left, just like a dodder flower that lost a big tree. ¡±

    Dodder flower?

    Xu Xiao felt that Xu Chaonan was somewhatughable.

    ¡°It turned out that in Xu Chaonan¡¯s eyes, she was a dodder flower. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Aunt, I know what you are worried about.¡±Xu Xiao tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and continued, ¡°But please rest assured, I will definitely not let you down.¡±He ziteng loved her so much, so how could he abandon her? Fine ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan¡¯s expression did not change, he continued, ¡°Since you already have a choice in your heart, then Auntie will respect your choice. However, Auntie will still say that unorthodox methods are not eptable. If you want to conquer he ziteng, you have to use your own personality and charm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Auntie.¡±Xu Xiao nodded. ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Xu Chaonan said. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else, then I¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go.¡±

    ¡°Xu Xiao turned around and left. Looking at Xu Xiao¡¯s back, Xu Chaonan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡±

    She was afraid that Xu Xiao would be at a disadvantage.

    But Xu Xiao¡¯s current appearance was clearly that she would not turn back until she hit the wall.

 Chapter 1830

    ¡°Chapter 1830: 375: apart from Miss Ye, no one else has the right! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mother Xu was standing downstairs. When she saw Xu Xiaoing down, she immediately went up to her and asked, ¡°How was it? What did your Aunt Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing much,¡±Xu Xiao replied. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xu Xiao¡¯s face was even longer than a donkey¡¯s face, mother Xu could guess the content of their conversation. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan was very pessimistic about the matter between Xu Xiao and he ziteng. Previously, he had also looked for the couple. Seeing that they were unable to persuade Xu Xiao, he had no choice but to personally make a move. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Xiao, ignore her. I think she just can¡¯t stand seeing US mother and daughter Get Along!¡±Mother Xu continued, ¡°To put it bluntly, she is jealous of you! Jealous that you are younger than her, jealous that you married better than her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I know. Don¡¯t worry. I will never give up on he ziteng.¡±It was not easy for her to hook up with he ziteng, so how could she give up just because of a few words from Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Seeing Xu Xiao like this, mother Xu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After Xu Chaonan left the Xu family home, he went to a restaurant. ¡±

    She was having dinner with her best friend from school.

    ¡°Unlike Xu Chaonan, the child of her best friend, Zhou Ying, was already 16 years old this year and was about to enter university. ¡±

    Xu Chaonan told Zhou Ying about Xu Xiao.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou ying frowned and continued, ¡°Back then, if only you could have had a child of your own! This niece is still different from her own child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan picked up his ss and took a sip of wine. ¡°Actually, Xiao Xiao is quite obedient. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy to fall for her sometimes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying did not want toment more on Xu Xiao and continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find someone? Actually, at your age, finding someone and having a child ispletely within your means.¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan shook his head.

    She was very busy and did not have the time to think about such nonsense.

    ¡°Moreover, Xu Chaonan was a little afraid of marriage. ¡±

    ¡°What was so good about marriage? If she met someone like Xu Xiao¡¯s father who did not know how to earn his own money, it would be fine. But if she had to earn money to support him, then it would be meaningless. It would be better to be alone. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying said, ¡°Actually, I sometimes envy you, but sometimes I don¡¯t Envy You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan smiled and continued, ¡°I should be the one who is envious of you. A husband and wife love each other and have two children. Zhou Ying, you are simply a winner in life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying was a little speechless and said, ¡°I think you are just here to mock me. I¡¯m already an old woman, what¡¯s there to envy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±Xu Chaonan raised his cup again. ¡°I really envy you.¡±

    ¡°Many times, Xu Chaonan thought that it would be great if she could have a child of her own. ¡±

    What a pity.

    Things did not go as nned.

    On the other side.

    At the Qiu family home.

    ¡°Qiu Di sat in theboratory and looked at the information sent over by the eight great families. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Wang Yue,e over here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant took a step forward. ¡°Miss, do you have any orders?¡± ¡±

    Qiu di knocked on the table. ¡°Do you need me to ask? What¡¯s with this information? What I want to see is about the LS star transference case. What did you give me?¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Qiu di continued, ¡°Immediately go and bring me the information on the star transference case!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the assistant looked a little troubled. He continued, ¡°Miss, this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it difficult for me to get you information?¡±Qiu Di raised her head and asked.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Young Miss, you don¡¯t know. Thest time I went to get information, the person-in-charge of the eight great families said, said...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Said what?¡±Qiu Di red at the assistant.

    ¡°The assistant looked at Qiu di and said, ¡°He said that apart from Miss Ye, no one else has the right to look through the information on the interster case.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1831

    ¡°Chapter 1831: 376: one wrong step, and the whole game is lost! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Every word the assistant said turned into a sharp knife, directly cutting on Qiu Di¡¯s face. ¡±

    It made Qiu di feel ashamed.

    What did it mean that only miss ye had the right to look up information about the trans-star case?

    Where did they put her Qiu Di?

    ¡°When Ye Zao was here, it was fine if they couldn¡¯t see her, but now that ye Zao was dead, what did they mean? ¡±

    Could it be that Chang Yue could find a second woman who was more outstanding than her?

    ¡°Qiu Di¡¯s brows were cold, and the anger on her face was almost overflowing. She never expected that the eight great families would be so disrespectful to her. ¡±

    ¡°The eight great families had a very high status in Chang Yue, and their origins were especially mysterious. ¡±

    ¡°Five years ago, a sudden interster disaster almost wiped out the eight great families. Thankfully, Ye Zao had acted in time at the most critical moment, so the eight great families were saved and the alien civilization was repelled. ¡±

    He also signed a contract with the alien civilization to not invade Chang Yue for another hundred years.

    ¡°Therefore, the eight great families were loyal to Ye Zao. Even though ye Zao had passed away, they were still loyal to him and only listened to his orders. ¡±

    ¡°However, what happened in the past was in the past. Now, she was the one in charge in Chang Yue. Could it be that she was worse than a dead person? ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she just wanted to take a look at the information on the interary case. The eight great families had all stepped in to stop it. If it was the day of the general election, what would happen? ¡±

    ¡°If the eight great families did not choose her, then how could she ascend to the throne? ¡±

    No!

    No!

    She had to take that position. No one could stop her.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qiu Di clenched her fists. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant carefully looked at Qiu Di¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound, then he said, ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t be angry. No matter how powerful Miss Ye is, it¡¯s all in the past. She can¡¯t bepared to you. You¡¯re like the waves in the Yangtze river receding before the waves in the front. Miss Ye¡¯s waves in the front have long been smashed to death on the beach. ¡°Those old fellows from the eight great ns are all blind. You¡¯re a magnanimous person, so why bother to lower yourself to their level?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go and call Wu Han over for me,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Please Wait a moment.¡±The assistant nodded and turned around to look for Wu Han. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han stood outside, his posture straight. From the back, he looked like an emotionless sculpture. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Wu.¡±The assistant walked to Wu Han¡¯s side and cautiously asked.

    ¡°In the entire Qiu n, who didn¡¯t know that Wu Han had a strange temper? Most importantly, his origin was still unknown. Although Qiu di was very strict with Wu Han, he was still someone who followed Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di was the eldest daughter of the Qiu family, and she was also a candidate for the general election. Once Qiu di was really elected to the position of female sovereign, Wu Han¡¯s status would rise along with the tide. ¡±

    ¡°If they really offended Wu Han, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. ¡±

    Wu Han didn¡¯t say anything and nced at his assistant.

    ¡°Other than Qiu Di, Wu Han rarely spoke to outsiders. His assistant wasn¡¯t surprised that he was like this. He continued, ¡°Captain Wu, the eldest daughter wants you to go in. She has something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Wu Han nodded. He put down the gun in his hand and walked in.

    ¡°When he walked in, Wu Han stood in front of Qiu di and said respectfully, ¡°Eldest miss, what do you need?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go to the eight great ns and bring the information on the trans-star case.¡±Qiu Di looked at Wu Han and said.

    ¡°Wu Han used to be ye Zao¡¯s most loyal subordinate. Of course, when Ye Zao helped the eight great ns, Wu Han was also there. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, if Wu Han went over, the eight great ns would definitely listen to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Please Wait a moment.¡±Wu Han bowed. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Wu Han bowed and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Qiu di suddenly called out to Wu Han. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest miss, do you have anything else?¡±Wu Han stopped and turned around. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The eight great ns were located at the heart of the Chang Yue country. It was easy to defend but hard to attack. They needed to see a pass to enter and exit. As soon as Wu Han came over, he was recognized by the guards. ¡±

    The guards immediately went to inform the head of the n.

    ¡°When he heard that Wu Han hade, the head of the n was extremely excited. He personally came out to wee him, ¡°Mr. Ye, long time no see! Pleasee in!¡±Ever since ye Zao disappeared.., wu Han also disappeared. Now that he saw Wu Han again, the head of the n saw hope. ¡±

    ¡°Although he had already attended ye Zao¡¯s memorial ceremony, he still felt that ye Zao was not dead yet. Ye Zao was definitely still alive! ¡±

    A person like ye Zao would not die so easily.

    ¡°As long as Ye Zao was alive, there was hope. ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yue could do without anyone, but it could not do without ye Zao. ¡±

 Chapter 1832

    ¡°Chapter 1832: 376: one wrong move, and the whole game will be lost! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°During this period of time, the eight great ns were also working together to search for information about Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    The stone sank into the sea.

    Ye Zhuo seemed to have really disappeared from this world.

    Mr. Ye?

    ¡°Hearing this, Wu Han frowned. ¡°Head n leader, you remembered wrongly. My surname is Wu.¡± ¡±

    Wu?

    How could ye Han have the surname Wu!

    ¡°Hearing this, the head chief¡¯s brows also furrowed tightly together. He smiled and said, ¡°Team leader Ye, don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡±

    Joke around.

    Ye Han was definitely joking around.

    ¡°Wu Han said expressionlessly, ¡°Head chief, I¡¯m not joking around with you. My surname is Wu. My name is Wu Han. You¡¯ve remembered wrongly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Han did not seem to be joking around, the head chief was stunned. He even wondered if he had remembered wrongly. ¡±

    No!

    Impossible!

    He did not remember wrongly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The head chief looked at Wu Han, his eyes filled with aplicated expression. ¡±

    The person in front of him was clearly ye Han.

    When did he be Wu Han?

    Or did he recognize the wrong person?

    ¡°¡±No, that¡¯s not right! I did not remember wrongly, nor did I recognize wrongly! You are team leader Ye Han!¡±The head chief looked at Wu Han and continued, ¡°Team leader Ye, could it be that you have forgotten Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The deceased has passed away.¡±Wu Han said coldly, ¡°Head n leader, don¡¯t mention this person again in the future.¡± ¡±

    The deceased has passed away?

    Don¡¯t mention this person again in the future?

    The head n leader looked at Ye Han in disbelief.

    ¡°Ye Han was extremely loyal to ye Zao, so how could he say such cold and heartless words. ¡±

    No.

    This was not ye Han.

    The Wu Han he knew was definitely not this kind of person!

    ¡°Ye Han¡¯s life was given to him by Ye Zao. He could risk his life for ye Zao, but he definitely would not be like this! ¡±

    The head chief took a few steps back.

    ¡°Wu Han looked at the head chief, then he said, ¡°Head chief, I can understand your feelings. ¡°But the dead have passed away, and the living are like this. As people, we must learn to look forward. The old will always be reced by the new. ¡°To be immersed in the past is not responsible for yourself, and it is also not responsible for the dead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wu Han, right?¡±The head chief made a ¡®please¡¯gesture, ¡°Please leave immediately, I don¡¯t Wee You Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he really made a mistake. The person in front of him just happened to look like Ye Han, he was not ye Han at all! ¡±

    ¡°Even if the whole world would betray ye Zhuo, Ye Han would not. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this person could not be ye Han at all. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han stood there without moving and continued, ¡°Head chief, I came here this time to retrieve the star-crossing case for Miss Qiu. Please immediately take out the information on the star-crossing case.¡± ¡±

    Information on the star-crossing case?

    Miss Qiu?

    Could it be that this Wu Han was someone by Qiu Di¡¯s side?

    ¡°The head chief continued, ¡°You Mean Miss Qiu is Qiu Di?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Wu Han nodded, a cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°Head Chief, Please Watch Your Words and actions. Miss Qiu¡¯s name is not something you can address casually!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head chief looked at Wu Han like this, the expression in his eyes was unclear. After a while, the head chief continued, ¡°What right does Qiu di have for me to address her as Miss Qiu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo was still in the state of changyue, Qiu di had often used the name of Xiao Ye Zhuo to appear in public. Hence, the head chief and the others did not have a good impression of Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han narrowed his eyes. In the next second, he teleported to the side of the head chief. The sharp emei thorn was pressed against the head chief¡¯s throat as if it could pierce through his throat at any time. ¡±

    ¡°The leader held his breath and looked at the emei thorn pressed against his throat. The shock in his eyes turned to disbelief, and finally, pain. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was pain. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect this person before him to really be ye Han.

    It was ye Han.

    This person was ye Han.

    ¡°In Chang Yue, other than ye Han, there was no one else who knew how to use the Emei Thorn. ¡±

    ¡°The Emei Thorn was one of China¡¯s traditional weapons, and it was Wu Han¡¯s personal weapon. Chang Yue¡¯s space civilization had long passed level 3, so no one else knew how to use such an ancient weapon. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in Chang Yue, the only person who could use the emei thorn was ye Han. ¡±

    The leader couldn¡¯t understand why ye Han would betray him!

    ¡°Ye Han followed ye Zao to the edge of a mountain and into the Sea of fire. Ye Zao had almost lost his life because he saved ye Han. Even though the two of them were not blood siblings, the rtionship between them had long surpassed that of normal siblings. ¡±

    ¡°Even if the universe was destroyed and the entire human race betrayed ye Zao, Ye Han would never betray ye Zao. ¡±

    What on Earth happened!

    What on Earth was going on?

 Chapter 1833

    ¡°Chapter 1833: 376: one wrong step, and the whole game is lost! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You still say you¡¯re not ye Han!¡±The chief continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not ye Han, then what¡¯s with this Emei Thorn?¡± ¡±

    Emei Thorn?

    Wu Han was stunned.

    ¡°So, the weapon in his hand was called the Emei Thorn? ¡±

    He had never known it was called the EMEI Thorn.

    He thought it was just an ordinary weapon.

    ¡°It¡¯s called the Emei Thorn?¡±Wu Han asked?

    ¡°Yes.¡±The head chief nodded. ¡°This is a birthday gift from Miss Ye. Your ancient martial arts were also taught by Miss Ye. Have you forgotten about it?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wu Han frowned tightly. ¡±

    ¡°In his memory, there was no one else other than the autumn flute. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, his ancient martial arts were clearly taught by the autumn flute sect. ¡±

    ¡°But the head chief said that the EMEI Thorn was given to him by Ye Zhuo, and his ancient martial arts were also from the Ye Zhuo sect. ¡±

    What did the head chief mean by saying this?

    ¡°The head chief looked at Wu Han with eyes filled with confusion, then he said, ¡°Group Leader Ye, I believe that with your character, you will definitely not betray Miss Ye! Tell me, what exactly is going on? You tell us the matter, and we will help you solve it. Otherwise, not only will we not be able to solve the problem, we might even hurt our own people.¡± ¡±

    Team Leader Ye.

    Hearing this address again.

    ¡°Wu Han narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something, but he also seemed to have not thought of anything. This kind of feeling was very strange. ¡±

    He was clearly Wu Han.

    Why did the great n leader say that he was ye Han?

    Who Was Ye Han?

    Did he know ye Han?

    ¡°When the name Ye Han was mentioned, he felt as if he had lost something important. It was even difficult for him to breathe. ¡±

    Why did he have such a feeling?

    What was the reason for all this?

    ¡°The more Wu Han thought about it, the more his head hurt. It was as if something was about to rush out of his body, but it could not rush out. ¡±

    It was as if he was restrained by something!

    ¡°Looking at Ye Han¡¯s appearance, it was clear that he had betrayed ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Wu Han was slightly dazed, a faint light shed in the eyes of the head patriarch. He quickly pushed Wu Han away and used theser gun to point at his head. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Han, Miss Ye hates people who betray her the most. Today, I¡¯ll help Miss Ye clean up the house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the head chief directly pulled the trigger. ¡±

    The head chief really had the intention to kill.

    ¡°At the most critical moment, Wu Han clicked on the chip that was bound to his body. ¡±

    Beep.

    A transparent screen immediately appeared in the air.

    Theser beam was blocked outside by the transparent screen.

    The head chief¡¯s pupils became bigger and bigger.

    Because a word appeared on the screen.

    Ye.

    This was ye Zhuo¡¯s exclusive system.

    Seeing this ¡®Ye¡¯word was equivalent to seeing ye Zhuo himself.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bang.

    ¡°The eldest patriarch directly knelt on the ground, his face somewhat pale. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han just looked at the eldest patriarch kneeling on the ground, his face didn¡¯t have any special expression, he said very indifferently, ¡°Miss Qiu is the sessor that Miss Ye personally acknowledged. Head patriarch, I can understand your loyalty to miss ye, but the dead have passed away, and those who know the circumstances are wise. I advise you not to do anything else!¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di?

    Qiu Di had no management ability at all. She only had a bag of skin and was ambitious. How could ye Zhuo let her be the sessor?

    ¡°Even if he used his toes to think about it, he would know that it was impossible! ¡±

    It was simply impossible!

    ¡°The head chief knelt on the ground, unable to understand what was going on. ¡±

    Why did ye Han suddenly treat ye Zhuo like a stranger?

    ¡°After a moment, the head chief looked at Wu Han and immediately opened his mouth, ¡°Leader Ye, do you still remember that matter where you risked your life with Miss Ye? Do you still remember that three years ago, when the insect race suddenly attacked, it was you and Miss ye who joined hands to protect the eight great ns and the Chang Yue Kingdom?¡± ¡±

    No.

    ¡°Wu Han didn¡¯t remember anything. Not only did he not remember, when the great n leader said these words, Wu Han didn¡¯t feel anything at all. ¡±

    It was as if he was an outsider from the beginning to the end.

    That wasn¡¯t right.

    He was an outsider himself.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Wu Han shook his head, allowing his thoughts to be clear. He absolutely couldn¡¯t be led by the nose by the great n leader. ¡±

    ¡°The eight great ns had never liked autumn flute. Now that they were acting like this, they were only trying to sow discord and cause a misunderstanding between him and autumn flute. ¡±

    Wu Han curled his lips.

    The great n leader and the others thought too simply. He would never betray autumn flute for the favor that autumn flute had given him.

    ¡°Wu Han continued, ¡°Great n leader, I don¡¯t know what you are trying to say. I¡¯ll repeat it again. My surname is Wu, not Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you know how ye Han got his name?¡±The chief asked.

 Chapter 1834

    ¡°Chapter 1834: 376: one wrong step, and the whole game will be lost! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying this, without waiting for Wu Han to reply, the head chief continued, ¡°This name was personally given to you by Miss Ye. Back then, Miss Ye was sixteen years old, and you were fourteen years old. When Miss Ye picked you up, you were already unconscious. It was Miss Ye who saved you with the remaining spiritual herbs! Because it was the coldest season in Changyue at that time, Miss Ye gave you the name Ye Han. From then on, Miss ye treated you as if you were her own brother. You were like brother and sister. Team Leader Ye, could it be that you don¡¯t remember all of this? Team Leader Ye, think about it carefully. You will definitely remember!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. My surname is Wu. My name is Wu Han.¡±Wu Han tightly knitted his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Miss Ye at all!¡±

    ¡°The head chief looked at Wu Han and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Team leader Ye, you can¡¯t be heartless. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Ye back then, there wouldn¡¯t be the current you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the head chief continued, ¡°Team Leader Ye, have you forgotten what you said before? You said that everything you have belongs to Miss Ye, including your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shangguan Jue, what exactly are you trying to say?¡±Wu Han squatted down and looked at the head chief. ¡°Do you really think that I would betray Miss Qiu just by saying a few words?¡± ¡±

    No.

    He would never betray Qiu Di.

    ¡°Even if Qiu Di wanted his life, he would give it to her unconditionally. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Ye, Wake Up! Are you letting miss ye down by doing this?¡±The chief looked at Wu Han with a pained expression in his eyes. ¡±

    He felt that ye Zao was not worth it.

    ¡°Ye Zao had done so much for Wu Han, but in the end? ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he ended up like this. ¡±

    ¡°That Strange headache came again. Wu Han pinched his temples, his expression somewhat pained. He endured the pain and just looked at the head chief, he said very seriously, ¡°I only know that if it weren¡¯t for Miss Qiu, I wouldn¡¯t be the person I am now!¡± ¡±

    It was Qiu di who had saved him on hisst breath.

    The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Qiu Di.

    ¡°Not only that, there was also a vague memory in his mind. ¡±

    ¡°That was the scene where Qiu di saved him during the cold winter. However, the great chief was now in a state of confusion, saying that the person who saved him during the cold winter was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    How could it be ye Zhuo!

    Could it be that his memory could be wrong?

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    The great chief¡¯s words were to confuse him and make him betray Qiu Di.

    ¡°¡±Team leader Ye, Wake Up! Everything I said is true!¡±The chief said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should wake up.¡±Wu Han looked at the chief, then he said, ¡°Shangguan Jue, only Miss Qiu is the real master of the eight big families. Get Someone to bring the files of the inter-star case. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± ¡±

    Wu Han narrowed his eyes at the end of his sentence.

    ¡°¡±Ye Han, Miss Ye once risked her life to save you. Don¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han¡¯s head hurt even more. There seemed to be a strong qi current jumping around in his body. Wu Han pressed his temples and continued, ¡°Apart from you, who else can verify the truth of what you said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he was really saved by Ye Zao, and his skills were taught by Ye Zao, then there shouldn¡¯t be no movement at all. ¡±

    ¡°This...¡±the head chief was stunned.

    Because he didn¡¯t know who else knew.

    ¡°It was because ye Zao was a low-profile person and didn¡¯t like to show off. Usually, he was like a dragon that disappeared without a trace, so very few people had seen Wu Han. It was also like this, which led to Wu Han being by autumn flute¡¯s side for so long, but no one noticed anything unusual. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Other than me, there are people from the other seven great ns who can testify,¡±the great patriarch continued, ¡°Leader Ye, you have to believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Go get the information on the star-crossing case.¡±Wu Han took out the emei thorn that he had put away and ced it on the Great Patriarch¡¯s neck.

    ¡°In desperation, the great patriarch had no choice but to get people to get the information on the star-crossing case. ¡±

    ¡°However, this matter was not over yet. He would definitely ask someone to investigate it. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Why did ye Han suddenly be like this.

    Were Wu Han and ye Han the same person?

    On the other side.

    ¡°When autumn town learned of the actions of the eight families, he was very worried. He immediately flew to autumn flute¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°When he learned that autumn flute had arranged for Wu Han to go to the eight families, autumn town was very worried. ¡°Flute, what if ye Han remembers something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father.¡±Qiu di blew on his carefully trimmed fingernails and smiled. ¡°His surname is Wu, and his name is Wu Han.¡± ¡±

    As for Ye Han.

    There was no such person in the universe.

    ¡°Seeing Qiu di like this, Qiu Changzhen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Looks like my son has a n already?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1835

    Chapter 1835: 376: one wrong step and the whole game will be lost! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Qiu Di raised his head slightly and continued, ¡°Father, Do You Trust Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±Qiu Changzhen nodded.

    ¡°He only had one daughter. If he didn¡¯t trust Qiu Di, who else could he trust? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Qiu Di was indeed very outstanding. ¡±

    Qiu Di made him believe.

    It was just that he was a little worried.

    ¡°After all, the rtionship between the eight great ns, Ye Zhuo and ye Han, was not shallow. ¡±

    ¡°If anything went wrong at this moment, then one wrong step would result in aplete loss! ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute continued, ¡°Since you believe in me, then don¡¯t ask too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Han could remember anything, he would have remembered long ago, so why wait until now? ¡±

    So what if the eight great ns saw something?

    ¡°The eight great ns were so powerful, but didn¡¯t Ye Zhuo still die? ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town scratched his head. ¡°Di¡¯er, I keep feeling that what you¡¯re doing is too risky. Why Don¡¯t you quickly call Ye and Wu Han Back? You Can¡¯t be too careful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, you¡¯ve been so careful for so many years. What did you get in the end?¡±Autumn town turned to look at autumn town. ¡±

    Autumn town had been careful all his life. He didn¡¯t dare to do this or that. He was afraid that he would identally do something wrong and expose himself.

    And in the end?

    ¡°Not only did he fail, but he was even surpassed by a little girl named Ye Zao. ¡±

    What was ye Zao?

    ¡°If it were not for her hesitation back then, ye Zao would have been her servant. ¡±

    ¡°Even now, Qiu Di was very regretful. ¡±

    She regretted why she did not keep ye Zao back then.

    But what happened in the past was already in the past.

    ¡°Even if she regretted it, there was nothing she could do. ¡±

    ¡°She could only watch helplessly as ye Zao became more and more outstanding, and in the end, his name shook the world. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, how could she be like this now? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, a sinister light shed in Qiu Di¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Changzhen was directly stunned. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    Because what Qiu di said was very right.

    ¡°His whole life was because he had taken care of too many things, which was why he couldn¡¯t aplish anything. ¡±

    The words that filled Qiu Changzhen¡¯s heart turned into a sigh.

    This was all he had in his life. What happened next would depend on Qiu Di.

    ¡°Fortunately, Qiu Di was different from him. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen nodded. He could not help but ask, ¡°Are there really no problems with the eight great ns?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t trust me, so why don¡¯t you trust the Witch Doctor?¡±Qiu Di asked. ¡±

    Witch Doctor!

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Chang Zhen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You, you mean, the Witch Doctor has made a move!¡±The Witch Doctor was the most powerful evil doctor in changyue country besides Ye Zhuo! ¡±

    ¡°However, ever since he failed topete with Ye Zhuo three years ago, he began to live a secluded life and disappeared without a trace. Qiu Chang Zhen never thought that the witch doctor would be involved in Ye Han¡¯s matter! ¡±

    ¡°However, thinking about it, it was understandable. In changyue, the Witch Doctor¡¯s biggestpetitor was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s death, he had nothing to worry about! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Autumn flute nodded. ¡°So, father, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about something that you didn¡¯t do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, autumn town heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Di¡¯er, then I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡±Autumn town smiled and looked at autumn flute. ¡±

    Autumn Flute¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Autumn town continued, ¡°Right, have you checked on that low-ss person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The low-ss person was naturally ye Zhuo, who was on Earth. ¡±

    Autumn flute maintained his smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Autumn town stood up from his chair. ¡°Di¡¯er, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±Autumn flute followed autumn town¡¯s footsteps and sent autumn town to the door.

    ¡°When he reached the door, Qiu Changzhen looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Qiu di said, ¡°If you want to say something, just say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen nodded and continued, ¡°If you have time, go back and see your mother. It hasn¡¯t been easy for her all these years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is she my mother?¡±Qiu Di looked at Qiu Changzhen.

    Qiu Di¡¯s mother was her stepmother.

    ¡°Back then, when her stepmother came to the Qiu family, Qiu Di was only nine years old. ¡±

    How could a nine-year-old child ept his father¡¯s second wife so easily?

    She always felt that this new mother was here to snatch her father away from her.

    ¡°Sure enough, in the second year of their marriage, the new mother became pregnant with a second child. ¡±

    ¡°However, very soon, the stepmother miscarried and could never get pregnant. Therefore, over the years, the stepmother and father did not have children. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, her stepmother treated Qiu di as her own flesh and blood. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she was not her own flesh and blood. After all, she was not her own flesh and blood. Qiu Di could not treat her stepmother as her own mother. She felt that her stepmother was just pretending and ignored her concern. After she became an adult, she immediately moved out of the Qiu family. ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, Qiu di still could not face her stepmother. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen Sighed and did not continue this topic. ¡°Di¡¯er, just send her here. You should go back quickly.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di turned around and left.

    ¡°Looking at Qiu Di¡¯s back as she turned around and left, Qiu Changzhen sighed. Qiu Di was still unwilling to ept Zhuang ru. What should he do? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Officer Qiu.¡±At this moment, the assistant¡¯s voice sounded beside him. Qiu Changzhen finally reacted and turned around to board the aircraft. ¡±

    The aircraft soon disappeared into the air.

    ¡°Not long after Qiu Changzhen left, Wu Han returned. ¡°Miss, this is the information on the transster case you requested.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di reached out to receive the information and continued, ¡°Did Shangguan Jue say anything to you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1836

    ¡°Chapter 1836: 376: average, 31st in the world¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wu Han had unreserved trust in the autumn flute.

    ¡°Because in his memory, it was the autumn flute that made him. ¡±

    Everything he had originated from the autumn flute.

    ¡°Thus, Wu Han turned on the portable system and yed the things he encountered with the chief to the autumn flute. ¡±

    The portable system was created by Ye Zhuo.

    It was omnipotent.

    It could record everything at any time and ce. It also had the most advanced attack and defense systems.

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had set the permissions on the portable system. Other than ye Han himself, no one could operate the portable system. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Qiu di would have taken the portable system for herself. ¡±

    ¡°Now, although Qiu di could not use the portable system for the time being, her team had been looking for a way to crack it. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, until now, the team had note up with anything. ¡±

    Qiu Di stood in front of the big screen with her eyes slightly narrowed.

    ¡°Shangguan Jue, this old Fox, had indeed recognized ye Han at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she had been prepared. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°After watching a video, Qiu di turned to Wu Han and asked, ¡°Do you think what Shangguan Jue said is true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course not!¡±Wu Han slightly bent his knees and knelt on the ground, ¡°Miss, without you, there would be no me. No matter what, I will never betray you. As long as you say it, I will do anything, no matter if it¡¯s a mountain of knives or a sea of Fire!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu Han¡¯s eyes were very firm.

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Qiu Di nodded. He looked into Wu Han¡¯s eyes and slowly said, ¡°What if I say that I want your life?¡± ¡±

    This sentence did not have the slightest intention of joking.

    ¡°Wu Han did not hesitate at all. He took out a gun from his waist and said, ¡°Since the eldest miss wants it, then Wu Han will return your life to you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wu Han pulled the trigger. The entire process did not have the slightest bit of sloppiness. Facing death, Wu Han did not have the slightest fear. He was indifferent like a tool man. ¡±

    He was not afraid of life and death.

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, Qiu di raised his hand slightly. Aser beam shot out from the precision instrument and shot down the gun in Wu Han¡¯s hand. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Theser beam shot onto the wall not far away, directly piercing through the wall. ¡±

    ¡°If Qiu Di had not made a move, the thing that would have been pierced through would have been Wu Han¡¯s head. ¡±

    Wu Han was also slightly stunned.

    He had not expected Qiu di to suddenly save him. He had thought that Qiu di would really take his life.

    ¡°Wu Han bent down. ¡°Thank you, Young Lady.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Get up.¡±Qiu di pped his hands and continued, ¡°The thing I hate the most is betrayal. If one day I find out that you have betrayed me, then this wall will be your end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Qiu di said this, she raised her chin slightly, her tone clear and shallow. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Wu Han actually saw another person¡¯s figure on Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°They ovepped, but they didn¡¯t look like a person. ¡±

    ¡°The person¡¯s back was facing her, and the room was dark. A beam of light shone through the open door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve decided to follow me, the thing I hate the most is betrayal. If one day I find out that you betrayed me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, she paused, raised the gun in her left hand, and directly pierced through the vase on the cab. ¡±

    ¡°The vase had clearly been pierced through, but the body of the vase did not shatter. It could be seen how skilled the person holding the gun was with his marksmanship. ¡±

    It was somewhat terrifying.

    ¡°After a moment, the person¡¯s back was facing him, and he slowly said, ¡°This vase is your end.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The Vase is your fate.

    The wall is your fate.

    Why do these two sentences sound so familiar?

    Who is this person who suddenly appeared in his memory?

    Why Can¡¯t he see her face clearly?

    ¡°Facing the shattered memory that suddenly appeared in his mind, Wu Han was absent-minded for a moment. ¡±

    His head hurt.

    It felt like it was exploding.

    ¡°He tried his best to recall, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡±

    This kind of feeling was a little ufortable.

    It made Wu Han recall the situation at the head chief¡¯s side.

    What exactly was going on?

    ¡°Seeing that Wu Han didn¡¯t react for a long time, Qiu di frowned slightly and said in a slightly cold voice, ¡°Wu Han!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wu Han shuddered and immediately reacted, ¡°Yes! Young Miss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Qiu di again, Wu Han felt that the person in his memory was a little like Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was his marksmanship, his tone of voice, or his posture. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, no one had said this to him except the flute. ¡±

 Chapter 1837

    ¡°Chapter 1837: 376: average, number three and two in the world¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, this person was definitely Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Wu Han dispelled the doubts in his heart and continued, ¡°Eldest miss, please rest assured that Wu Han will never betray you, no matter when or where! If he disobeys, Wu Han is willing to ept any punishment.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di was very satisfied with Wu Han¡¯s performance. So what if ye Zhuo and ye Han had a deep sibling rtionship in the past?

    Didn¡¯t Wu Han obediently serve her now and be herpdog?

    HMPH.

    Ye Zhuo wanted to fight with her.

    He was still too inexperienced.

    ¡°Qiu Di curled the corners of her lips and continued, ¡°Where¡¯s the information on the star-crossing case?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Wu Han handed over the information on the star-crossing case with both hands.

    Qiu Di reached out and took it.

    ¡°The information on the star-crossing case was an extremely important piece of information in changyue. It recorded the history of Changyue¡¯s development and all sorts of important secrets. It was like the lifeline of changyue. If Qiu Di wanted to sessfully sit in that position.., she had topletely grasp the information on the star-crossing case! ¡±

    ¡°Before this, the information on the star-crossing case had been kept by ye Zao. Ever since ye Zao left, the star-crossing case had been kept by the eight great ns. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she finally had the information on the star-crossing case in her hands, Qiu Di curled her lips in satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that the eight great ns were very powerful, but it turned out that they were only so-so. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you can go out first.¡±Qiu Di looked at Wu Han and said. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu Han slightly bent his back and turned to leave.

    The sky outside had changed at some point.

    Dark clouds were forming.

    The hurricane carried corrosive acid rain.

    ¡°Wu Han stood outside the house without a frown. He had no regrets in the wind and rain, and he looked like a sculpture that did not feel pain. ¡±

    The passers-by were all discussing andmenting.

    It was because Wu Han¡¯s performance was too strange.

    ¡°He was obviously full of talent, but he was willing to lower his status and be autumn flute¡¯s bodyguard. Most importantly, it was still raining acid outside, and Wu Han was just standing there. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that Wu Han was a talented person, even a normal bodyguard would find it hard to ept such a thing! ¡±

    ¡°However, Wu Han did notin at all. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Wu.¡±Qian Xun walked over and held up an umbre above Wu Han¡¯s head.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t need it,¡±Wu Han said. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Xun¡¯s expression did not change. She only smiled and said, ¡°Captain Wu, if you don¡¯t want to think about yourself, you should also think about the eldest miss. The eldest miss¡¯s safety will be in your hands. If anything happens to you, what will happen to the eldest miss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Han¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He fixed the umbre and said to Qian Xun expressionlessly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it was just a simple word, Qian Xun was stunned. ¡±

    This was the first time she had heard Wu Han say thank you.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±Qian Xun said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Qian Xun turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Qian Xun, over here.¡±A young woman immediately waved at Qian Xun. ¡±

    Qian Xun jogged over.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Zhao,¡±Qian Xun said. ¡±

    Yu Zhao nced at Wu Han. ¡°Why are you talking to him?¡±

    ¡°Qian xun smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Zhao, you seem to have a lot of opinions about Captain Wu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Every time Yu Zhao saw Wu Han, he would always act like he did not care. The disgust in his eyes could not be hidden. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I simply don¡¯t like him,¡±Yu Zhao said. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Xun nodded and said with a smile, ¡°But there is no love without a reason in this world, nor is there hatred without a reason. is Captain Wu your ex-boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±Yu Zhao rolled his eyes at Qian Xun. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just disgust me to Death?¡±How could she have a traitor ex-boyfriend like Wu Han!

    ¡°Qian xun smiled and said, ¡°It was just a joke. Don¡¯t overreact. By the way, why do you hate Captain Wu so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Because Miss Ye is my savior,¡±Yu Zhao said. ¡±

    ¡°Qian Xun asked in confusion, ¡°What does this have to do with Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Captain Wu looks a lot like ye Han,¡±Yu Zhao continued. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Qian Xun was very surprised.

    ¡°Qian Xun had never seen ye Han in person, but she had heard of Ye Han. ¡±

    Ye Han was the only rtive of ye Zhuo in this world.

    Yu Zhao nodded.

    ¡°A lot of times, she even thought that Wu Han was ye Han. ¡±

    Because they were too alike!

    Ye Zao saved her.

    ¡°She could not stand the people who once called ye Zao Brother and sister. In just a few short months, she had thrown ye Zao to the back of her mind, and in the blink of an eye, she was working for someone else! ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Qiu di did not treat ye Han as a human! ¡±

    ¡°In Qiu Di¡¯s eyes, Ye Han was not even as good as a dog. ¡±

    But Ye Han had no regrets.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Wasn¡¯t he being cheap?

    ¡°Thousand Kaoru continued: ¡°Maybe it just looks like it? Xiao Zhao, don¡¯t think so much.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1838

    ¡°Chapter 1838: 376: average, number three in the world¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Whether he looks like him or not, I just don¡¯t like him!¡±Yu Zhao said. ¡±

    Chiakiforted Yu Zhao in a low voice.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Wu Han left the office, Autumn Flute opened the file on the trans-star case. ¡±

    ¡°But in the next second, the smile on autumn flute¡¯s face froze. ¡±

    Because she actually couldn¡¯t open the file on the trans-star case.

    It was as if the information on the star-crossing case was glued together by some glue.

    But there was clearly nothing on the information.

    What was going on?

    ¡°Since there was no glue, why couldn¡¯t she open it? ¡±

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t have enough strength?

    ¡°Qiu Di increased the strength in her hands, but the cover of the star-crossing case still didn¡¯t move. ¡±

    Qiu Di¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter.

    The star crossing case information was fake?

    Wu Han actually dared to use fake information to deceive her!

    He was really too daring!

    ¡°Or could it be that Wu Han had already discovered something, so he used the fake information to test her? ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di held the Communicator and was about to call Wu Han over to question him. After thinking for a few seconds, she seemed to have thought of something. She took the star crossing case information and went to the detector. She ced the star crossing case information into the detector and closed the door. ¡±

    ¡°A few secondster, a crisp sound was heard in the air. ¡±

    Di ¡ª

    ¡°ording to the detector, there was nothing wrong with the information of the star crossing case. ¡±

    The information of the star crossing case was real.

    ¡°Since the information was real, why couldn¡¯t she open it? ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di frowned, took out themunicator and started to contact Qiu Chang Town. ¡±

    ¡°Although Qiu Chang Town was a little timid, the older the wiser. Qiu Chang town had been in Chang Yue country for so many years, so she definitely knew the secret of the information of the star crossing case! ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she had to open the information on the star-crossing case. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, at the headquarters of the eight families. ¡±

    ¡°After learning that the information on the star-crossing case had been taken away by Qiu Di, the other seven patriarchs were very worried. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the information on the star-crossing case was not an ordinary item. ¡±

    ¡°If the contents were seen by Qiu Di, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°The three patriarchs stood up from their chairs, ¡°What should we do now? Why don¡¯t we work together to get it back? We can¡¯t just watch Qiu di take away the information on the star-crossing case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, everyone started to discuss animatedly. The expressions on their faces didn¡¯t look too good. ¡±

    ¡°No matter which one of the father and daughter of Qiu Di and Qiu Chang Zhen ascended the throne, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for the eight great ns. ¡±

    ¡°Once the Chang Yue country was ruled by the Qiu n, it wouldn¡¯t be far from destruction! ¡±

    ¡°Three hundred years ago, a top seer once predicted that the Chang Yue country would either survive in the world or be destroyed by the hands of the person with the surname ¡®Qiu¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Because of this, the eight great ns had always avoided the people with the Qiu surname. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the Qiu n didn¡¯t make any big movements these few years. ¡±

    ¡°Until after ye Zao¡¯s ident, Qiu Di appeared. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±The great n leader raised his hand and slowly said, ¡°Although the information of the star crossing case was taken away by Qiu Di, whether she can open the information of the star crossing case is another matter. ¡°If the information on the star-crossing case is really seen by autumn flute, this means that autumn flute really has a phoenix life. We can only ept our fate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, the other seven n leaders became even more unsettled. ¡°Great n leader, what do you mean by this? What do you mean that autumn flute has a phoenix life? What kind of Phoenix life is autumn flute?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great n leader, have you forgotten the prophecy from 300 years ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No matter what, we can¡¯t let Qiu Di seed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As the head chief, how can you say such irresponsible words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head chief stood up and raised his hand. ¡°Everyone, calm down. Please listen to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The seven n heads looked at each other. They all saw a puzzled look in each other¡¯s eyes. In the end, they all quieted down and looked at the head chief. ¡±

    ¡°The head n leader continued, ¡°When Miss Ye was still around, she had set up permissions on the data of the star-crossing case. If you don¡¯t have the password, those who are not Phoenix orders will not be able to open the data of the star-crossing case. So, everyone, you don¡¯t have to worry about autumn flute opening the data of the star-crossing case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But what if autumn flute cracked the password?¡±The Five n leaders asked.

    ¡°Hearing this, the other n leaders immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°How can you be so sure that Qiu di won¡¯t be able to break the password?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head n leader maintained his smile and asked in return, ¡°Do you think that just based on Qiu Di¡¯s ability, she can break the password that Miss Ye personally set?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, the head n leader continued, ¡°If Qiu Di can break the password, then Miss Ye is no longer Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Who Was Ye Zhuo?

    She was the only strange woman in Changyue for two thousand years.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1839

    ¡°Chapter 1839: 376: average, 34th in the world¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who In Chang Yue didn¡¯t know Miss Ye?

    As for the autumn flute.

    ¡°In the Great Elder¡¯s view, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of ye Zhuo¡¯s hair. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the other n leaders all nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, what the great n leader said actually made a lot of sense. ¡±

    ¡°Since this authority was personally set by Ye Zhuo, other than ye Zhuo himself, no one else could open it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What if...¡±the eight n leaders hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°What if the autumn flute is the Phoenix Life?¡± ¡±

    The person with the Phoenix Life didn¡¯t need the authority to be able to open the information of the inter-star table.

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, the surroundings burst intoughter. ¡±

    Phoenix Life?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Autumn flute?

    ¡°¡±If the autumn flute was the phoenix life, the Qiu n wouldn¡¯t be in this state now.¡±The three n leaders said. ¡±

    ¡°In the Chang Yue country, there was only one person who had the phoenix life. ¡±

    And that was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo had gone, in the hearts of the n leaders, Ye Zhuo had always been there! ¡±

    She had only temporarily disappeared.

    ¡°One day, Ye Zhuo would return. ¡±

    ¡°With that said, the eight n leaders felt at ease. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great n leader, since there are no problems with the information on the trans-star case, then why did you summon all of us here? Is there something important you want to say?¡±The Four n leaders asked. ¡±

    ¡°The great n leader stroked his beard and continued, ¡°The thing is, Ye Han beside Miss Ye... seems to have betrayed us!¡± ¡±

    Ye Han betrayed them?

    Impossible!

    ¡°The second n leader was the first to stand up, ¡°Even if all of us betrayed Miss Ye, group leader Ye wouldn¡¯t betray her! Great n leader, you must be mistaken!¡± ¡±

    Who Was Ye Han?

    ¡°He had followed ye Zhuo since he was fourteen years old, and he respected ye Zhuo even more than his own sister. Most importantly, Ye Han¡¯s life was given to him by Ye Zhuo. He had followed ye Zhuo through life and death several times. Such a person.., how could he betray ye Zhuo? ¡±

    Impossible!

    This was absolutely impossible.

    ¡°The third n leader and the fourth n leader also stood up, ¡°Great n leader, don¡¯t joke around. How could ye Han betray Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    The seven n leaders and eight n leaders also felt that ye Han would not betray ye Zhuo.

    ¡°The fifth n leader was calm. He raised his head to look at the first n leader, ¡°First n leader, do you know something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first n leader nodded, ¡°Ye Han personally came to retrieve the transster table. Moreover, he changed his surname. His surname is now Wu, and his name is Wu Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The fifth n leader frowned slightly, ¡°Wu Han? Did you mistake him for someone else?¡±Even though he did not get along with Ye Han much, he knew that ye Han was not the kind of person who would easily betray, let alone change his name. ¡±

    Ye Han didn¡¯t need to do this at all.

    ¡°It was one thing to say that ye Zhuo and ye Han were very harsh, which was why ye Han had the intention to betray them. ¡±

    But Ye Zhuo treated ye Han very well.

    Ye Han had no reason to do this at all.

    ¡°The first n leader sighed. ¡°I also hope that I got the wrong person, but the truth is the truth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, the first n leader opened the surveince footage from yesterday. ¡±

    ¡°On the big screen, who else could it be but ye Han? ¡±

    ¡°Not only his appearance, even his expression and actions were the same. ¡±

    ¡°This is too simr!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just his appearance. Leader ye is extremely loyal to Miss Ye. I believe that he would never betray Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°I also feel that this isn¡¯t Ye Han.¡±

    ¡°¡±Head chief, you must be mistaken. He said himself that his surname is Wu and not ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are nearly two billion people in changyue. It¡¯s not strange for someone to look like Ye Han, right? Head Chief, you can¡¯t think that Wu Han is team leader ye Han just because he looks the same.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was no special expression on the head chief¡¯s face. ¡°Everyone, Keep Reading.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Han suddenly took out the Emei Thorn. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Emei Spike.

    This was ye Han¡¯s exclusive weapon.

    ¡°In the Chang Yue country, besides Ye Han, the only person who could use the emei spike was ye Han. ¡±

    Could it be.

    This was really ye Han!

    ¡°¡±Now, do you still think that he isn¡¯t Ye Han?¡±The head n leader continued to speak. ¡±

    ¡°The eight n leaders licked their lips, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s matter happened too suddenly. Could it be that someone wanted to divert their attention and purposely found someone who looked like Ye Han, grooming him to use the emei spike, causing us to have internal strife?¡± ¡±

    The eight n leaders still did not believe that ye Han would do such a thing.

    That was ye Han!

    He had fought side by side with ye Zao countless times.

    ¡°If ye Han really did something that betrayed ye Zao, then it would be too chilling! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao had always had a good eye for people. She definitely would not misjudge ye Han. ¡±

    It would not.

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. Very soon, the surveince footage showed ye Han showing ye Zao¡¯s portable system. ¡±

 Chapter 1840

    ¡°Chapter 1840: 376: average, 35th in the world¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bang.

    Seeing this scene.

    The eight n leaders directly fell onto the stool behind them.

    It was ye Han.

    It was indeed ye Han.

    ¡°Even if he wanted to defend ye Han, he had no strength to refute at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°The EMEI Thorn could be said to be a coincidence, but how could ye Zhuo¡¯s portable system exin it? ¡±

    ¡°Other than ye Han, no one else could operate ye Zhuo¡¯s portable system. ¡±

    The only person who could operate it was none other than ye Han.

    The other six n leaders also had faces full of disbelief.

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, none of them would have believed that ye Han would actually betray ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So it seems that Miss Ye¡¯s death is definitely rted to Ye Han,¡±said the five n leaders. ¡±

    ¡°The three n leaders and the four n leaders nodded. ¡°Old Five is right. If there wasn¡¯t a traitor, how could such an ident happen to someone as cautious as Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo died in a failed chemical experiment.

    ¡°At that time, there were a total of seven people in theboratory. ¡±

    None of them were spared.

    ¡°Coincidentally, Ye Han was not at the base on the day of the incident. ¡±

    ¡°After the incident, Ye Han did not appear until ye Zhuo¡¯s memorial service. ¡±

    ¡°At first, everyone thought that ye Han could not bear the blow after hearing this news and sought his own death. ¡±

    ¡°After all, everyone had witnessed the deep affection between ye Zhuo and ye Han. ¡±

    Ye Han following ye Zhuo could also be understood by others.

    Who would have thought.

    Who would have thought that ye Han would actually betray ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±You really know a person¡¯s face but not his heart!¡±The six n leaders and seven n leaders frowned, ¡°If I knew that Ye Han was this kind of person, Miss Ye shouldn¡¯t have saved him in the first ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t define it so early.¡±The second n leader who hadn¡¯t spoken all this time stood out and said, ¡°Looks are born from the heart. In my opinion, Ye Han isn¡¯t that kind of treacherous viin. There must be a misunderstanding!¡± ¡±

    The second n leader had oncee into contact with Ye Han in private.

    ¡°Ye Han was gentle and refined, and his every move exuded the aura of a gentleman. He was definitely not that kind of person! ¡±

    The second n leader had once wanted to introduce his daughter to Ye Han.

    And the second n leader had indeed always treated ye Han as his future son-inw.

    ¡°After saying that.., the second n leader continued, ¡°On the other hand, that Qiu di has been coveting Miss Ye¡¯s identity and status for a long time. As soon as Miss Ye had an ident, she couldn¡¯t wait to get the information on the trans-star case. Even if you think with your toes, you would know that there must be something wrong with her!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Ye Han¡¯s ability is only below Miss Ye¡¯s. Do you think that other than being willing, who else can force ye Han?¡±The third n leader asked. ¡±

    The second n leader was stunned.

    What the third n leader said wasn¡¯t without reason.

    Ye Han was taught by Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°In the entire Chang Yue country, besides Ye Zhuo, Ye Han¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t below anyone else¡¯s. No one could threaten ye Han at all. ¡±

    ¡°The eight n leaders narrowed their eyes. ¡°Could it be that Qiu di has grasped some secret of Ye Han? She used a secret to threaten ye Han, so ye Han had no choice but to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words reminded the second n leader, ¡°Ye Han has always been by Miss Ye¡¯s side. Even if there is some secret, it must be rted to Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    But what secret could ye Zhuo have that could make Qiu di threaten ye Han?

    This was simply nonsense!

    ¡°The few n leaders were now very conflicted. They felt that ye Han had betrayed ye Zao, but they were also unwilling to believe this fact. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han¡¯s betrayal of Ye Zao was not only a fatal blow to ye Zao, but to them, it was also a serious blow! ¡±

    ¡°Right at this moment, the seventh n leader seemed to have discovered something. He clicked on the screen and paused the surveince screen. ¡±

    ¡°Look here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°The seventh n leader pointed at Ye Han¡¯s face and said, ¡°When the first n leader mentioned Miss Ye, Ye Han¡¯s expression was clearly not right. ¡°Moreover, Ye Han has been emphasizing that his surname is Wu. Do you guys think that Ye Han has lost his memory? ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s autumn flute who changed ye Han¡¯s memory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the second n leader nodded, ¡°What seventh brother said makes sense. Qiu Di has always been sinister and cunning. It¡¯s not surprising that she would do such a thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But in the entire Chang Yue country, other than Miss Ye, who else has the ability to change his memory?¡±The fifth n leader asked. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the air instantly became quiet. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°If there were problems with Ye Han¡¯s memory, then who was the mastermind behind the scenes? ¡±

    ¡°First of all, Qiu di definitely did not have this ability. ¡±

    ¡°If someone did not change ye Han¡¯s memory, then it meant that he had really defected! ¡±

    All the signs that he had shown were all fake.

 Chapter 1841

    ¡°Chapter 1841: 376: average, 36th in the world¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Witch Doctor.¡±The chief suddenly thought of the witch doctor, ¡°Perhaps, this matter is rted to the Witch Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the Chang Yue country, the only person who could bepared to ye Zao in terms of medical skills was the Great Witch Doctor. ¡±

    ¡°But the Great Witch Doctor disappeared three years ago.¡±The three chiefs said.

    ¡°Three years ago, after the Great Witch Doctor was defeated by Ye Zao, he disappeared without a trace. After that, he never appeared in public again. ¡±

    ¡°In recent years, there were even rumors that the great witch doctor had died. ¡±

    ¡°The great patriarch continued, ¡°All the rumors were spread by the Great Witch Doctor himself. It¡¯s easy for him to disappear. Simrly, it¡¯s easy for him to return. Ever since he lost to Miss Ye, the Great Witch Doctor has been unwilling. That¡¯s why he teamed up with Qiu Di to create an ident.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The strong stood at the very top, so naturally, there were people who were envious and coveting. ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor and autumn flute were among them.

    The three n leaders nodded. ¡°What the great n leader said makes sense.¡±

    On the other side.

    Autumn Flute¡¯s office.

    ¡°After learning that autumn flute had sessfully obtained the star-crossing case, autumn flute was very excited and immediately rushed over from her office. ¡±

    ¡°After checking it, autumn flute said, ¡°Ye Zao has set the permissions on the information. Other than ye Zao, no one else can open it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, autumn flute frowned. ¡±

    ¡°If no one else could open it, then what was the difference between the information of the star-crossing case and a piece of white paper to her? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, is there no other way?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Way?¡±Autumn flute immediately asked.

    ¡°To find the person with the Phoenix Life!¡±Autumn Town said.

    The person with the Phoenix¡¯s life?

    ¡°Autumn flute curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Father, do you think that other than me, who else could be a person with the Phoenix¡¯s life?¡± ¡±

    She was the high and Mighty Phoenix!

    A Phoenix reborn from the mes!

    Ye Zhuo was just a sparrow.

    ¡°Autumn town looked at autumn flute and continued, ¡°Then drop a drop of blood on this.¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute bit her fingertip and dropped a drop of blood on it.

    The bright red blood was quickly absorbed by the data.

    ¡°Seeing this, Qiu Changzhen was very excited. ¡±

    Because this was the sign of a Phoenix¡¯s life.

    Good!

    This was really too good!

    ¡°He did not expect that after so many years, the Qiu family had finally produced a Golden Phoenix! ¡±

    ¡°But in the next second, Qiu Changzhen was stunned. ¡±

    Because the blood that had already been absorbed appeared at this moment.

    Qiu Changzhen¡¯s pupils gradually dted.

    ¡°Qiu Di also felt that something was wrong. He raised his head and asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, you, you might not be a phoenix life,¡±Qiu Changzhen said. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was very unwilling to say this, Qiu Changzhen had no choice but to open his mouth. Damn ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Di¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! How can I not be a Phoenix Life! I am a Phoenix Life! I am a Phoenix Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Qiu di like this, Qiu Changzhen immediately said, ¡°Di¡¯er, don¡¯t be so agitated. It¡¯s possible that I¡¯ve made a mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°Then there¡¯s only one method left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What method?¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen said, ¡°Go to the base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go to the base?¡±Qiu Di also reacted at this time. ¡°Father, you want to see Ye Zhuo¡¯s body?¡± ¡±

    Autumn town nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After all, only ye Zhuo could open the cross-star file. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then let¡¯s go now.¡±Autumn flute stood up and said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two turned around and walked out.

    ¡°The Fierce Wind roared outside, and the drizzling rain suddenly turned into heavy rain. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Han standing in the rain with only an umbre, autumn town frowned slightly and said, ¡°Di-er, that¡¯s Ye Han after all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father,¡±Qiu di slowly turned his head and looked at Qiu Changzhen, correcting him, ¡°He is Wu Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will turn against you by treating Wu Han like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He won¡¯t.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about these things that won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But acid rain is corrosive.¡±Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°At this rate, how many more years Can Wu Han Last?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di snorted coldly, ¡°Why do you care about a dog?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it would be the day of the general election. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she sat on that throne as she wished, Ye Han would be of no use to her. ¡±

    She wanted to slowly torture ye Han to death.

    ¡°Qiu changzhen frowned, ¡°Di¡¯er...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±Qiu di said impatiently, ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing that, autumn town no longer said anything more. ¡±

 Chapter 1842

    ¡°Chapter 1842: 376: average, number three and seven in the world¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Soon, the aircraft stopped beside the base. ¡±

    Qiu Di and Qiu Changzhen entered the liquid nitrogen room.

    ¡°Ye Zaoy in the ice coffin with a natural expression, as if... ... He was asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was already lying in the ice coffin, Qiu Changzhen was still a little scared. His legs were so weak that he could barely stand. ¡±

    ¡°Is... is she really dead?¡±Qiu Changzhen looked at Qiu Di.

    ¡°Although Qiu Di was also a little scared, seeing Qiu Changzhen like this, Qiu Di was a little speechless. ¡°What do you think? Do you think that she can still sit up?¡± ¡±

    Sit Up?

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°After saying this, Qiu Changzhen rxed and continued, ¡°Di¡¯er, take out the information on the star-crossing case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qiu Di nodded and took out the information.

    Qiu Changzhen took out the information on the inter-star case and waved it in front of ye Zao.

    There was no reaction from the inter-star case.

    ¡°Seeing this, Qiu di frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you need fingerprints?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can the ice coffin be opened?¡±Qiu Changzhen asked.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so,¡±Qiu di replied. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was no longer around, her status in Chang Yue was still there. ¡±

    Her ice coffin could not be easily opened by just anyone.

    Even Qiu di could only look at her through the ice coffin.

    ¡°After learning that the ice coffin could not be opened, Qiu Chang Zhen frowned and said, ¡°Can you think of a way?¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di shook her head.

    Qiu Chang Zhen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Then we can only think of another way.¡±

    Qiu Di narrowed her eyes and did not say anything.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not unwilling at all.

    Why was she not a person of the Phoenix Life?

    Why did she have to look at the information on the trans-star case and have to look at the expression of a dead person?

    Why?

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo was still alive, it was fine if she wanted to look at ye Zhuo¡¯s expression. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Ye Zhuo had already died. ¡±

    Why did she still have to Suffer Like This?

    ¡°Qiu di bit her lips tightly. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen could feel Qiu Di¡¯s anger. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll mess up the big n.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was already dead.

    Could it be that a dead person could still affect Qiu di¡¯s position.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying this, Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°Di¡¯er, perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with the way we opened the information. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Qiu Di nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Qiu Changzhen seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Has there been any news from Young Master Dongli?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Changzhen frowned slightly. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo had a very long dream.

    In the dream.

    She actually had a younger brother named Ye Han.

    ¡°Most importantly, this dream was very real. It was as if she really had a younger brother. ¡±

    In the dream.

    She had gone through life and death with Ye Han and had experienced many hardships together.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a dog bark suddenly came from the room. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo also woke up at this moment. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Little White was fighting with Rollie. ¡±

    ¡°After more than five months, Rollie had transformed from a little husky into a husky that was about to reach adulthood. Coupled with its unrestrained eating, it looked much bigger than an ordinary husky! ¡±

    It was very fat!

    ¡°Of course, its ability to demolish homes was also top-notch. ¡±

    ¡°Like all girls, Ye Zao had no resistance against furry creatures, even if the other party was a demolition husky. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Rollie,e over quickly. Let Me Touch it.¡±Ye Zao narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    Rollie put down the pillow that was half-bitten and wagged its tail as it walked to the bedside.

    ¡°Ye Zao stretched out his hand and patted its head, then touched it again. Finally, he stood up and carried Rollie. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo carried a dog that weighed nearly 80 pounds effortlessly.

    Rollie widened its eyes and looked at ye Zhuo with disbelief on its face.

    Even ye Shu couldn¡¯t carry it.

    But Ye Zhuo easily carried it.

    ¡°After a while, Ye Zhuo put down Rollie and looked at little white. ¡°Take it out first. I need to change my clothes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, got it!¡±Whitey immediately glided over. ¡°Rollie, we¡¯re leaving!¡± ¡±

    Rollie seemed to understand ye Zao¡¯s words and immediately followed Whitey.

    A robot and a dog left ye Zao¡¯s bedroom in harmony.

    Ye Zao sat on the bed and massaged his temples.

    What happened to the Dream Just Now?

    She had dreamed about ye Han more than once.

    ¡°Did Ye Han only exist in the dream, or was he a real person. ¡±

    What did she forget?

    Ye Zhuo scratched her hair in annoyance.

    What had happened before her rebirth.

    Ye Zhuo even suspected whether her memories before her rebirth were real or fake.

    ¡°If ye Han really existed, then the memories of the past in her mind were fake. ¡±

    ¡°The person behind her had erased her memories, so there must be some conspiracy. ¡±

    ¡°In front of a higher-level civilization, changing memories was a very simple thing. ¡±

    ¡°Fifteen minutester, ye Zhuo washed up and dressed neatly. She appeared in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror. Looking at the beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth in the mirror, she whistled. ¡°Why do I Look So Good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived downstairs, Cen Shaoqing was already sitting at the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°How did you get here so quickly?¡±Ye Zhuo asked in surprise.

    ¡°I also came over to eat breakfast.¡±Cen Shaoqing put the newspaper back to its original position.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked around and then said, ¡°Where are my parents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They went to fourth uncle and fourth God¡¯s aunt¡¯s house.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Now there are only the two of us at home.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a third person¡¯s footsteps could be heard from the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re home too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded slightly. ¡°I just got homest night.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing greeted him as well. ¡°Ah Ze.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nced at CEN Shaoqing and acknowledged. Although it had been a long time, Lin Ze still did not let down his guard against Cen Shaoqing. From time to time, he would ask ye Zhuo if Cen Shaoqing had shown any violent tendencies. ¡±

    ¡°After Lin Ze appeared, CEN Shaoqing became much more reserved. ¡±

    ¡°After all, one only needed to do the wrong thing once. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, after eating, Lin Ze returned to his room. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo handed the bag to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the base too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    They got into the car.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the dream you mentioned?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo leaned against the back of the chair, his eyes half-closed. ¡°I suspect that the memories of my past life are notpletely real.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Notpletely real? How So?¡±

    Ye Zhuo briefly told Cen Shaoqing about his dream.

    ¡°At first, Cen Shaoqing was still a little ufortable. When he heard ye Zhuo Call Ye Han his little brother, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°When did you start having such a Dream?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±About two weeks ago,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    Two weeks ago?

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly.

    Two weeks ago was probably when ye Zhuo had not slept for five days and five nights in order to look for Yu Zifei.

    ¡°Have you been too tired recently?¡±Cen Shaoqing said as he leaned over and massaged ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°When people were extremely tired, it was easy to dream. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s technique was very good. Ye Zao squinted his eyesfortably. ¡°Not bad. Over there. Yes, a little harder! Cen Shaoqing, I didn¡¯t realize that your massage technique was so good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s average. The third best in the world.¡±Cen Shaoqing imitated ye Zao¡¯s usual manner of speaking.

    ¡°Ye Zao gave him a p and continued, ¡°I n to invite a hypnotist to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hire me.¡±Cen Shaoqing opened her thin lips. ¡°I¡¯m the Best Hypnotist.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing.¡±

 Chapter 1843

    Chapter 1843: 377: Someone is carrying a heavy load for you! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m not bragging.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with one hand. There was a bit of coldness between his clear eyebrows and the small red mole at the bottom of his eyes added a bit of flirtatious feeling.

    Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He turned on his mobile phone and logged into the PL website.

    PL was the world¡¯srgest ranking website for hypnotists.

    ¡°At present, the number one hypnotist was Jiuzhou. ¡±

    Jiuzhou is the most mysterious hypnotist on the website.

    It¡¯s a three-without-staff.

    ¡°The normal three-without-staff refers to having no house, car, or money. ¡±

    ¡°But Jiuzhou¡¯s three-without-staff refers to having no gender, age, or nationality. ¡±

    ¡°In the entire PL website, no one has ever seen Jiuzhou. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    This Jiuzhou is a little interesting.

    ¡°In fact, Ye Zhuo was also somewhat interested in hypnosis, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t hypnotize herself. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t need to trouble others. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know nine provinces?¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°¡±I know.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked ahead and slowly said, ¡°I am.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Be serious, I am serious.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I want to use hypnosis to awaken my sealed memories. From the hypnotist rankings, nine provinces is the most suitable for my requirements.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hypnosis originated from ancient Greece and had a history of 170 years. Hypnosis used psychological suggestion to put the hypnotized person into a half-asleep state, thus awakening the memories in their subconscious. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very serious.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°I¡¯m really nine provinces.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ignored him and clicked on the information page of nine provinces, trying to find something. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°However, the information on the nine provinces was nk. Even ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her with a faint smile in his eyes.

    On the other side.

    The Yu family.

    ¡°Yu Zifei had been resting at home for more than half a month. During this half a month, he spent most of his time at home recuperating. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang saw that Yu Zifei¡¯s spirit was getting better day by day. She was very happy, but when she thought about what happened to Yu Zifei on Mars, she became afraid. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was her only son. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t go through that kind of thing again. ¡±

    That feeling was too terrible!

    Tian Zhifang carried the supplements to Yu Zifei¡¯s room.

    ¡°Yu Zifei was sitting in front of theputer, looking at the documents sent by his assistant. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing footsteps, Yu Zifei turned around. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang said, ¡°I made some supplements. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei took the nutrients with both hands and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking the nutrients you¡¯ve stewed every day for the past few days. If this continues, my nose will bleed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang knocked on the door several times a day. Every time he knocked on the door, it was to bring him food. ¡±

    ¡°Bird¡¯s nest, fish glue, ginseng... ... He wished he could bring all the most nutritious things in the world to him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that exaggerated,¡±Tian Zhifang said. ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking these things every day, but I haven¡¯t seen you gain any weight.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei was of the lean body type. He had been drinking tonics for more than half a month. But he still hadn¡¯t gained half a pound.

    ¡°¡±I wasn¡¯t born with a fat body.¡±Yu Zifei smiled, picked up the bowl, and drank all the tonics. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Yu Zifei drink all the tonics, Tian Zhifang was satisfied. She thought about the words in her heart and continued, ¡°Zifei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Yu Zifei looked up at Tian Zhifang.

    ¡°Tian Zhifang continued, ¡°Mom wants to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Yu Zifei put down the bowl.

    ¡°Tian Zhifang looked at Yu Zifei and said, ¡°Zifei, you can withdraw from the OASIS project.¡± ¡±

    Withdraw from the Oasis Project?

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°Since Yu Zifei had chosen to join the OASIS project team, he would not give up so easily. ¡±

    ¡°If he chose to quit at this time, then what was the difference between him and a traitor? ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that you would support me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang sighed. ¡°Mars is so dangerous. Mom is afraid of You...¡±she was afraid that one day, after Yu Zifei went to Mars, he would nevere back. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Tian Zhifang¡¯s eyes were a little red, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Zifei, mom would rather you be ordinary and ordinary than to let you take that risk again. Do you know how mom survived those five days when you disappeared on Mars?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the matter had passed, the fear and helplessness left behind were still there. ¡±

    Tian Zhifang still dreamed of that scene many times in her dreams.

    ¡°In the dream, Yu Zifei never came back when he was on the second mission. ¡±

 Chapter 1844

    Chapter 1844: 377: Someone is carrying a heavy load for you! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Outside the dream, Tian Zhifang¡¯s tears wet the pillow towel. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she woke up, Tian Zhifang was terrified and couldn¡¯t wait for Yu Zifei to withdraw from the OASIS project. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Yu Zifei didn¡¯t withdraw from the Oasis Project, Tian Zhifang wouldn¡¯t have peace. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Yu Zifei also felt a little ufortable. ¡°I understand your feelings. I can promise you that there will never be such an ident next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Can you promise that?¡±Tian Zhifang looked at Yu Zifei, ¡°Zifei, I¡¯m already over 50 years old this year. If anything happens to you, do you think your father and I can still survive? If you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about your father and me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei sighed and continued, ¡°Mom, you should know that leaving Earth and going into outer space has always been my dream. I hope that you and dad can support me and understand me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei had a dream of going into space since he was young. He had always been d that when he grew up, he could still hold on to his childhood dream. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was very grateful to ye Zhuo for being able to participate in the aircraft carrier project,nd on Mars, and be the project leader of the OASIS project. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk so smoothly! ¡±

    ¡°Although he had encountered danger on Mars, he had never med anyone. All of this was just a necessary path in life. ¡±

    No one¡¯s path in life was smooth sailing.

    ¡°At this moment, Tian Zhifang asked him to withdraw from the oasis project. How could this be possible! ! ¡±

    Yu Zifei was also very unwilling.

    ¡°Hearing this, Tian Zhifang stood up and said with an excited expression, ¡°Dream? is dream more important than your life, more important than your father and I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re thinking too extreme.¡±Yu Zifei looked at Tian Zhifang and said, ¡°Not every mission will encounter danger. This is just an ident. You Can¡¯t deny it just because of this ident...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop talking,¡±Tian Zhifang interrupted Yu Zifei¡¯s unfinished sentence. ¡°Yu Zifei, listen carefully. If you don¡¯t withdraw from the Oasis Project, don¡¯t Call Me Your Mother Anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, she couldn¡¯t watch her son step into the abyss. ¡±

    She had to stop Yu Zifei!

    ¡°Mother!¡±Yu Zifei did not expect his mother to suddenly make things difficult for him. He also did not expect his mother to force him to withdraw from the oasis project.

    ¡°¡±Call Miss ye right now and rify the matter. If you don¡¯t want to say it, I can speak for you,¡±Tian Zhifang said. ¡±

    Yu Zifei frowned slightly. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Tian Zhifang said, ¡°As your mother, I have to be responsible for you! I Can¡¯t Watch You Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Tian Zhifang¡¯s opinion, this was no different from dying. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Most importantly, that ce was still Mars. ¡±

    ¡°If Yu Zifei had any problems with that ce, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to preserve aplete corpse. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, that¡¯s not suicide!¡±Yu Zifei continued, ¡°ording to what you said, could it be that the people participating in the OASIS project are all going to die?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s affairs. But you¡¯re my son, so I have to care about your affairs!¡±Tian Zhifang made up her mind and continued, ¡°Call Miss ye right now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei had already had an ident on Mars. Ye Zhuo was reasonable, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t force me. I really don¡¯t want to leave the Oasis Project.¡±Yu Zifei looked sorrowful. ¡±

    ¡°On one side was her mother, and on the other side was the job she loved. Yu Zifei had no choice at all, and it was difficult for her to choose. ¡±

    ¡°Do you not want me as your mother?¡±Tian Zhifang looked at Yu Zifei and asked.

    ¡°Yu Zifei took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say anything, ¡±

    bang.

    ¡°Just then, the door was pushed open from outside. ¡±

    Yu Zifei looked up and saw father Yu walking in from outside.

    ¡°When he saw Father Yu, Yu Zifei¡¯s expression became even worse. He said, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu nodded and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡±

    What happened?

    It was obvious that Father Yu would definitely stand by Tian Zhifang¡¯s side.

    Father Yu would definitely force him to leave the oasis project together with Tian Zhifang.

    ¡°Even a mother like Yu Zifei would find it difficult to deal with, let alone a father! ¡±

    What should they do now?

    Yu Zifei didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°When Tian Zhifang saw father Yue in, she felt even more confident. ¡°His father, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Ask him if he¡¯ll choose his life-threatening dream or us!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1845

    Chapter 1845: 377: Someone is carrying a heavy load for you! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, father Yu frowned. ¡°What nonsense is this? Why Can¡¯t I Understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Tian Zhifang told Father Yu the whole story.

    ¡°After listening to the whole story, Father Yu¡¯s face became even gloomier. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei sighed and said with some difficulty, ¡°Dad, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±Father Yu raised his hand and stopped Yu Zifei from continuing. He continued, ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang said, ¡°Zifei, now that your dad is here, tell us, do you want your dad and me or your dream? I¡¯m telling you, today¡¯s matter must be put to an end!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu continued, ¡°Zifei, Dad understands you and knows that you¡¯ve had an aerospace dream since you were young. Dad understands you and supports you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yu Zifei thought that he was hearing things. ¡±

    What did his father say?

    Support Him?

    Understand Him?

    Did he really not mishear?

    Tian Zhifang looked at Father Yu in surprise!

    ¡°¡±Dad?¡±Yu Zifei looked at Father Yu in surprise. ¡°You, are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu nodded and smiled. ¡°Zifei, don¡¯t worry about chasing your dream! Your mother and I are the strongest supporters. We will never hold you back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Yu! What are you talking about! Are you crazy?¡±Tian Zhifang said angrily, ¡°Do you know how dangerous Mars is! Zifei is our only son!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yu Zifei¡¯s luck this time, he would have died on Mars! ¡±

    What about the next time?

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his luck, they wouldn¡¯t have met Yu Zifei this time, but Yu Zifei¡¯s remains. ¡±

    Mars was a ce where people were eaten. There might not even be any regrets.

    ¡°No matter what, Tian Zhifang could not let such a thing happen again! ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu looked at Tian Zhifang very calmly, ¡°Dangerous? What in the world is not dangerous? Aren¡¯t firefighters dangerous? Aren¡¯t the People¡¯s police who protect the safety of the people dangerous? Aren¡¯t the soldiers stationed at the borders of the Mothend Dangerous? Are the scientists who contribute to science dangerous? Which one of them isn¡¯t their parents¡¯only child? Which one of them isn¡¯t their parents¡¯treasure? But have they retreated because of this? If our country didn¡¯t have these people¡¯s existence, would there be peace today? It¡¯s not that there are no dangers in this world, but there are people who are carrying the weight for you!¡± ¡±

    Father Yu¡¯s words were sonorous and powerful.

    ¡°Hearing this, Tian Zhifang was immediately stunned. Hot tears rolled down her cheeks. She choked and couldn¡¯t say a single word. ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu looked at Tian Zhifang, he continued, ¡°Zhifang, we can¡¯t be so selfish. The children of the mothend are protecting us. Our sons should also carry a heavy burden and move forward to open up a brand new home for them. ¡°If everyone has the same thoughts as you and decides to quit because they feel that their job is in danger, wouldn¡¯t the world be in Chaos?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yu Zifei wasn¡¯t a policeman, a firefighter, or a soldier who defended the border, he was a researcher. ¡±

    The mission of a researcher was to benefit mankind and create a beautiful home for mankind!

    ¡°Therefore, father Yu supported Yu Zifei! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Tian Zhifang did not speak for a long time.., father Yu continued, ¡°Zhifang, the people working at the CEN family base are not only our son, but also other people, including Cen Fifth Master and Miss Ye. None of them are much safer than Zifei! But have they backed down?¡± ¡±

    No!

    ¡°Not only did they not back down, but they also faced the difficulties head-on. The more they faced difficulties, the braver they became! ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei looked at his father, his eyes filled with shock. ¡±

    He really did not expect that someone who was usually so calctive about a single cent would say something like this.

    He also never knew that his father¡¯s situation was so big!

    ¡°This man, who only had a junior high school education, was the first person Yu Zifei admired. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, the situation was not determined by one¡¯s education. ¡±

    People with higher degrees might not have the same ideological awareness as Father Yu.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°On the contrary, people with lower degrees could sometimes sacrifice themselves to protect the interests of the people. ¡±

    Tian Zhifang looked at father Yu and trembled.

    ¡°What father Yu said made sense. From Hongguang¡¯s point of view, she was indeed too selfish, but from a mother¡¯s point of view, she just loved her son. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to lose her son.

    Was she being selfish?

    A Mother¡¯s greatest pain was losing her son.

    ¡°Compared to the pain of losing her son, what was being selfish? ¡±

 Chapter 1846

    Chapter 1846: 377: Someone is carrying a heavy load for you! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    She wasn¡¯t being selfish. This was a normal reaction of a mother.

    ¡°Father Yu walked over and reached out his hands to hug Tian Zhifang. ¡°Zhifang, Respect Zifei¡¯s choice. In this world, there will always be someone who will carry a heavy load for the people.¡± ¡±

    Tian Zhifang choked out her sobs. She was extremely sorrowful.

    Father Yu patted Tian Zhifang¡¯s back and looked up at Yu Zifei. He gave Yu Zifei a reassuring look.

    ¡°The father and son looked at each other. Everything was said without words. At this moment, silence was better than words. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang¡¯s emotions were appeased by Father Yu. She walked up to Yu Zifei and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Zifei, if you want to chase your dream, I Won¡¯t Stop You. But you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei looked at Tian Zhifang and said, ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zhifang looked at Yu Zifei and said, ¡°No matter when or what happens, you have to think of your father and me! Your father and I will always be at home waiting for you toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± ¡±

    Tian Zhifang took a deep breath and picked up the empty bowl beside her. ¡°You have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ¡°When she turned around, father Yu patted Yu Zifei on the shoulder. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at his parents leaving, Yu Zifei didn¡¯t know how to feel. ¡±

    An hourter.

    Father Yu came to Yu Zifei¡¯s room alone.

    ¡°Zifei.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±Yu Zifei immediately stood up from his chair.

    ¡°Father Yu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already pacified your mother. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, thank you.¡±At this moment, other than saying thank you, Yu Zifei could not find any other suitable words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are we father and son talking about this?¡±Father Yu took a few steps forward, then he said, ¡°Zifei, work hard with Miss Ye. No matter what the end result is, father will not regret his decision today. Father also hopes that you will not leave any regrets in your life.¡± ¡±

    Father Yu¡¯s greatest regret was that he did not be a soldier.

    ¡°That year, Yu Zifei¡¯s grandmother forced him to not participate with her death. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, seeing his good friend be a major military officer, Father Yu could only be envious. ¡±

    ¡°Other than envy, there was more regret. ¡±

    ¡°If he had been braver and more decisive, or if someone had stood up and said something on his behalf, he might have been able to turn things around. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    No.

    ¡°After missing the conscription, father Yu regretted it every day. ¡±

    ¡°There was everything in this world, but there was no medicine for regret. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he could not let his son follow his old path. ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not leave any regrets for myself,¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu nodded and stood up. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then! You Go Ahead, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei sent Father Yu out.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°He took a few steps forward and seemed to have thought of something. Father Yu turned back again and said, ¡°Zifei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yu Zifei asked.

    ¡°Father Yu continued, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you broke up with Zhang Pandi. Your Mother asked me to ask you, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°Does my mother want to ask if I have a new girlfriend now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Father Yu nodded.

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°Not yet.¡±He was too busy with work, and there were not many women in the department, so he had not made any progress. ¡±

    ¡°The most important thing was that he had broken up with Zhang Pandi less than a year ago, so he could not quickly enter the next rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu continued, ¡°Your mother said that she wants her former colleague¡¯s daughter to introduce to you. The woman has just returned from studying abroad. All aspects are very good. Do you want to consider it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°He had just rejected Tian Zhifang¡¯s withdrawal from the OASIS project. If he refused to go on a blind date again, Tian Zhifang would definitely be very angry! ¡±

    ¡°At this time, even if Yu Zifei did not want to go on a blind date, he could only nod his head and agree. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him nod his head, father yu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! You should have mentioned a partner earlier and given birth to a child for your mother to take care of. Your mother wouldn¡¯t have to worry about you all day long!¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Yu Zifei continued to nod.

    ¡°Father Yu sighed, then he said, ¡°If you want to me someone, you can only me Zhang Pandi for not being fated with you. This time, Miss Ye gave you a three-month leave. If you and Zhang Pandi didn¡¯t break up, you can take advantage of this time to hold the wedding!¡± ¡±

    A normal marriage leave was only half a month.

    Three months could do a lot of things!

    ¡°Unfortunately, Zhang Panti was too small-minded and short-sighted. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore! When are we going to arrange the blind date? I¡¯ll free up my time in advance.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1847

    Chapter 1847: 377: Someone is carrying a heavy load for you! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although it was the break time, Yu Zifei still had to deal with documents every day and had a video call with his assistant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go ask your mother,¡±father Yu said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Father Yu returned to the room and told Tian Zhifang the good news.

    ¡°Hearing this, Tian Zhifang said in surprise, ¡°Really? Zifei really agreed?¡±One had to know that Tian Zhifang had also mentioned this matter to Yu Zifei before, but Yu Zifei had rejected it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±father Yu said. ¡°Zifei just asked when the blind date will be arranged. He needs to make some preparations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tomorrow! Tomorrow morning at 10:00 a.m. , we¡¯ll meet at Penins Coffee on Lin Chang Road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Father Yu was also very concerned about this matter. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform Zifei now.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Cen¡¯s base.

    ¡°After some research, Ye Zhuo finally contacted the assistant of nine provinces. ¡±

    ¡°However, the assistant didn¡¯t immediately reply to Ye Zao. ¡±

    He ziteng trotted to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office.

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, you¡¯re looking for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing he ziteng¡¯s voice, Cen Shaoqing ced the Buddha bead on the table. ¡°Has there been any movement on nine provinces¡¯ount recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What movement are you referring to?¡±He ziteng asked.

    Nine provinces was the number one ount on the PL rankings. Who knew how many messages they would receive every day!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said, ¡°Log into the ount and I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was a little speechless.

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing had called him all the way here just to let him log into nine provinces ount?

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, why didn¡¯t you log in yourself?¡±He ziteng asked. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng twirled the Buddhist beads and continued, ¡°I forgot the password.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had remembered the password, Cen Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t have called he ziteng all the way here. ¡±

    Forget the password?

    He ziteng¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    That was nine provinces ount!

    Why would cen Shaoqing make it sound so natural to forget the password?

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, you¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Why would I joke with You?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing turned theputer screen to he ziteng. ¡°Hurry up and log in to the ount.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng walked over and entered the password.

    ¡°Soon, the ount was logged in. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing recognized ye Zhuo¡¯s ount at a nce and continued, ¡°Tell her to meet you at the Imperial Court cafe at 11:30 Tomorrow Morning.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was stunned again.

    Meet!

    Cen Shaoqing actually wanted to meet the person who asked for help.

    What was going on?

    Did the sun rise from the West?

    ¡°One had to know that before this, Cen Shaoqing did not care about these people who were asking for help at all. ¡±

    But today...

    This was too abnormal!

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, are you sure you want to meet?¡±He ziteng asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°He ziteng said with some curiosity, ¡°Fifth brother, do you know this person? Is it a man or a woman? Does fifth sister-inw know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads.

    He Ziteng didn¡¯t ask further.

    He knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s temper.

    But he ziteng was still a little curious.

    Who was this person?

    He was actually worthy of Cen Shaoqing meeting him personally.

    Over here.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo finished hisst experiment.

    ¡°At this moment, his phone rang. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out his phone. It was a reply from nine provinces.

    ¡°The other party replied: [ tomorrow at 11:30 am, see you at the Imperial Court Cafe. ] ¡±

    Ye Zhuo also immediately replied: [ Okay. ]

    He would return at night.

    ¡°Sitting in the car, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I have an appointment with nine provinces.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Seeing his calm expression, ye Zhuo was a little speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say that you¡¯re nine provinces again, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you know me, then you¡¯re my wife.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and his tone was low. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t be so narcissistic!¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re going to be my wife sooner orter anyway,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What if you be someone else¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Who would dare?¡±Cen Shaoqing nced at her.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled and then turned on his phone. He looked at the nearby food street and said, ¡°There seems to be a new online tofu shop here. It eats freshly ground tofu. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao liked to eat bean products, such as dried beans, tofu, and tofu skins. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that there were people eating freshly ground tofu nearby, she naturally couldn¡¯t miss it! ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Where is the address?¡±

    ¡°¡±221 Siyuan Road,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing slowly turned around and drove toward Siyuan Road.

    ¡°No matter what kind of food it was, as long as the word ¡®online celebrity¡¯was mentioned, it would be overcrowded. ¡±

 Chapter 1848

    Chapter 1848: 377: Someone is carrying a heavy load for you! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although the current tofu shop was located in a remote area, there were quite a number of people who came because of its reputation! ¡±

    ¡°Before they reached the restaurant, there was already a long queue outside. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over to get the tickets. ¡°May I ask how many tables are in front of us?¡±

    ¡°¡±Table 20,¡±the waiter replied. ¡°If we get the tickets now, it will take about two hours.¡± ¡±

    Two hours!

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°That long?¡±

    ¡°The waiter smiled and said, ¡°You can go over there and have a seat. You can also eat something and y with your phone. Two hours is actually very fast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t want to queue up at first, but when he smelled the tofu fragranceing from inside, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Get me a number.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The waiter nodded slightly and reached out to get a number before handing it to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zao took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the ticket and went back. He looked at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to queue for two hours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Two hours?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. He picked up his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m making a call to clear the area.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    Clear the area!

    Ye Zao immediately cut off his call. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Is there a need to make such a big fuss?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be anxious,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    A whole two hours was enough to do a lot of things.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no rush.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°If we really cleared the area, it would be meaningless.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°It was said that if it was too easy to get, one would not know how to cherish it. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, it was the same for eating. The food that one could eat after waiting in line for two hours was better mentally and in terms of taste than the food that was too easy to eat. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°If you have something to do, go and do it first. I¡¯ll wait in line alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±

    He just hated waiting in line.

    ¡°But with Ye Zao by his side, he could still persevere. ¡±

    ¡°The service in the restaurant was very good. While waiting in line, the waiter came out with snacks for the guests to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao sat at the side, chatting while waiting in line. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, ye Zao handed the phone to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zao turned around and walked towards the washroom.

    Ye Zao had just left when he ziteng walked over with a young woman.

    ¡°Fifth brother.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly.

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Fifth brother, what are you doing here?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and opened his thin lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡±

    He ziteng was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Queue up,¡±Cen Shaoqing said slowly. ¡±

    Queue up?

    He ziteng stared at Cen Shaoqing with his eyes wide open!

    Are you kidding me? The dignified CEN fifth master was actually queuing up!

    And he was even with so many people!

    ¡°He ziteng immediately took out his phone. ¡°Fifth brother, please wait a moment. I will immediately arrange for the person in charge of the shopping mall to clear the area.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to clear the area,¡±Cen Shaoqing said in a low voice. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng looked at Cen Shaoqing and said in surprise, ¡°Fifth brother, this doesn¡¯t seem like your style!¡± ¡±

    CEN Shaoqing hated wasting time the most.

    ¡°Other than not wanting to waste time, he also didn¡¯t like ces with many people. ¡±

    Most people who paid their respects to Buddha liked peace and quiet.

    ¡°Therefore, no matter which shopping mall Cen Shaoqing went to, he habitually cleared the area ahead of time. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, he ziteng was very shocked when he heard Cen Shaoqing say that he did not need to clear the area. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, are you sure you don¡¯t need to clear the area?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Your fifth sister-inw doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡±

    So it was ye Zhuo who did not like it.

    No wonder.

    He was wondering how Cen Shaoqing could change so much in one night.

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Where is my fifth sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She went to the bathroom,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nodded and continued, ¡°By the way, fifth brother, let me introduce you. This is my friend Xu Xiao. Xu Xiao, this is Cen fifth master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she knew that he ziteng and Cen Shaoqing had been good friends for many years, Xu Xiao still did not expect to meet CEN Shaoqing here. ¡±

    She also did not expect that the legendary CEN fifth master was so handsome.

    ¡°He was dressed in a in white long robe with knotted sleeves. His facial features were exquisite like a knife carving. His fair-skinned face had a hint of coldness. A powerful aura erupted from his body, making him seem out of ce with everything around him. ¡±

    It was hard to ignore him even if one wanted to!

    ¡°Xu Xiao suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued, ¡°CEN fifth master, I am Xu Xiao. The two of us, Xu, are handsome and carefree.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Xiao extended his right hand towards Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing only nodded slightly and did not extend his hand to shake Xu Xiao¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1849

    Chapter 1849: 377: Someone is carrying a heavy load for you! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°For a moment, Xu Xiao felt a little awkward. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng immediately said, ¡°That fifth brother is a germaphobe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After knowing ye Zhuo, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s personality had changed quite a lot. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that before this, if Xu Xiao had greeted Cen Shaoqing, Cen Shaoqing probably would not have even nodded his head. ¡±

    ¡°Now, at least he was willing to nod his head at Xu Xiao. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Xiao withdrew her hand somewhat awkwardly. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Fifth brother, then we won¡¯t disturb you. When fifth sister-inw arrives, you will greet her on our behalf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and snorted lightly.

    ¡°After saying this, he ziteng brought Xu Xiao away. ¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the queuing area, Xu Xiao asked curiously, ¡°So CEN fifth master really has a girlfriend! is his girlfriend the eldest daughter of the Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Is the eldest daughter of the Lin family good-looking?¡±Xu Xiao asked curiously.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Very good-looking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to me?¡±Xu Xiao looked at he ziteng expectantly.

    She was the irreceable goddess in he ziteng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Therefore, in He ziteng¡¯s heart, she must be the most beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°As for the eldest daughter of the Lin family, she had to stand aside in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng turned his head slightly and looked at Xu Xiao. ¡°The two of you are not from the same world, so you can not bepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Xiao was a little unhappy! ¡±

    What did he ziteng mean?

    What did he mean by saying that she and the young miss of the Lin family were not from the same world?

    Xu Xiao even suspected that she was not the goddess in he ziteng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What made Xu Xiao the most dissatisfied was that although he ziteng had been by her side for the past few days, he ziteng did not mention anything about being his girlfriend. ¡±

    He ziteng had clearly said that he would wait for her.

    ¡°But now, he did not say anything. He could not let a girl like her speak first, right? ¡±

    ¡°The more Xu Xiao thought about it, the more annoyed she became. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xu Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, as if she had thought of something. ¡±

    Right.

    This should be the way!

    Another hour passed.

    Ye Zhuo finally sat in the shop as she wished and ate the steaming freshly ground tofu.

    ¡°Freshly ground tofu was very different from the finished tofu she bought, regardless of whether it was the texture or the taste. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ate one mouthful after another, feeling very satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Cen Shaoqing suddenly felt that the two-hour wait was worth it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why aren¡¯t you eating!¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Quick, try it. The taste of this tofu is really good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Ye Zhuo picked up a piece of tofu and ced it into CEN Shaoqing¡¯s bowl. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took a bite.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not send ye Zhuo home until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The next day was a rest day.

    ¡°Although it was a rest day, ye Zao did not sleep in. He got up at seven in the morning to run. ¡±

    ¡°After running, he ate breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, he went to the study. ¡±

    ¡°When ye Zao walked out of the study again, it was already half past ten in the morning. ¡±

    Ye Zao changed her clothes and was ready to go to the appointment.

    ¡°Today, she wore very simple clothes. ¡±

    ¡°She wore a white shirt and ck jeans. Her long ck hair was tied up high and tied into a bun, revealing her fair and long neck. Her entire body exuded a youthful aura. ¡±

    ¡°At 11:29 am, Ye Zhuo arrived at the entrance of the imperial court coffee shop on time. ¡±

    ¡°The moment she entered, a waiter weed her in. ¡°Is that Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°The attendant continued, ¡°Miss Ye,e with me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed the attendant¡¯s footsteps.

    Only when they reached the door of the private room on the third floor did the attendant stop. ¡°Mr. Jiuzhou will wait for you inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    The attendant turned around and left.

    Ye Zhuo reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Very soon, the door came from inside. ¡±

    ¡°The person who opened the door was a very young man. ¡°Miss Ye, pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and raised his feet to enter.

    ¡°As soon as he entered the room, he saw a man sitting in front of the French window with his back facing her. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was only a back view, it gave off a sense of oppression that was beyond one¡¯s reach, making one unable to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, there was also a sense of familiarity that came with it. ¡±

    Very familiar.

    Who was this person?

    Did she know him?

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and opened his red lips slightly. ¡°Mr. Nine Provinces.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the man who was sitting in front of the French window turned around slightly. ¡±

    He revealed a face that could topple all living beings.

    ¡°His features were exquisite and his face was like a crown of jade. The sunlight shone through the window and sprinkled evenly on his face, making him appear even more abstinent. ¡±

    This was... Cen Shaoqing!

    ¡°Surprise appeared on Ye Zhuo¡¯s face. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, why are you here? Where¡¯s Jiuzhou?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing curled his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m nine provinces?¡±

    Yes.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had said that he was nine provinces, but ye Zhuo did not take it to heart. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Cen Shaoqing was really nine provinces!

    ¡°Are you really nine provinces?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I thought you were bragging.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over.

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and grabbed her hand. He pulled her to hisp and sat her down.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk business with you.¡±Ye Zhuo was about to stand up.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held her waist tightly and ced his chin on her shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°Speak, I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have to find the memory that I lost before,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I know. But now is not the time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zao frowned.

    ¡°Your current state is not suitable for hypnosis.¡±Hypnosis was a very physically exhausting thing.

    ¡°Ye Zao had not slept for five days and five nights to find Yu Zifei and the others not long ago. He was almost mentally and physically exhausted. If he forcefully hypnotized her at this time, it would definitely backfire! ¡±

    ¡°Then when can we do it?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for another two days.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Can you take out your phone?¡± ¡±

    Phone?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned at first, but he quickly reacted. He stood up and said, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back, ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡±

    Do I need to go to the washroom to get my phone?

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. ¡±

    Ye Zao drove to the Cen family manor.

    She had promised Cen Shaoqing that she would do a hypnosis today.

    ¡°When she arrived, Cen Shaoqing was about to leave the house. When he saw ye Zaoing over, Cen Shaoqing said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I would pick you up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need. I just wanted to get my hands dirty.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a white samoyed rushed out of the House quickly. Its legs stepped on ye Zao¡¯s body and gave him a warm hug. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had some skills. If it were anyone else, they would have been knocked to the ground by the powerful impact. ¡±

    ¡°Great Great Grandson!¡±Old Mrs. Cen chased after him from the house. ¡°Slow down! Even great grandma can¡¯t catch up!¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao appear outside, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She threw away the dog leash in her hand. ¡°Yezi! You¡¯re here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Great-grandmother CEN.¡±Ye Zao jogged over and hugged Old Mrs. Cen.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Old Mrs. Cen went to walk the dog while ye Zao followed Cen Shaoqing upstairs.

    The hypnosis location was chosen to be in the sunlight room on the third floor.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took out the hypnotic crystal. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, look at it. Don¡¯t have any distracting thoughts in your mind. Slowly close your eyes.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1850

    ¡°Chapter 1850: 378: Face pping, scumbag he regrets! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The pendant¡¯s chain is made of silver.

    The pendant is a piece of jade in the shape of a water drop.

    ¡°Under the light of the Crystal Lamp, the transparent jade sparkles with a rainbow-colored light. ¡±

    It is especially beautiful.

    ¡°For ordinary people, this may be just an ordinary pendant, but for hypnotists, this is an indispensable tool in the hypnosis process. ¡±

    This item was called the spirit pendulum.

    The spirit pendulum originated in the ancient west and had a long history.

    ¡°It was a divination tool that could bepared to a tarot card. It waster used to search for missing persons, energy, water sources, and detect the aura of the human body and the health of animals and nts. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, the spirit pendulum used by a hypnotist was mainly made of crystals because the crystals carried a special maic field that could awaken the subconscious in the human body. ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing used jade. ¡±

    Jade was different from crystals.

    ¡°In terms of Feng Shui, Jade was Yin. Although it couldmunicate with spirits, it was extremely difficult to control. The slightest carelessness would cause the jade to bite back. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was the first hypnotist who used Jade to make a spiritual pendants. He was also the first hypnotist who could control jade.

    ¡°Whether it was in the country or abroad, there was no precedent of using jade to make a spiritual pendants. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and recognized the jade on the spirit pendulum at a nce.

    ¡°Are you using ck Jade?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing put away the spirit pendulum and handed it to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the spirit pendulum and held it in his hand to examine it for a while. Then he said, ¡°This spirit pendulum has some history, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°It has been passed down to me for nearly five hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred years?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who is your master?¡±Ye Zhuo asked curiously.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°An old man with a strange temper.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was twelve years old when he first came into contact with the spirit pendulum.

    ¡°The old man had taught him for three years. Later, he disappeared for no reason. ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, Cen Shaoqing had never seen him again. ¡±

    Even the famous domestic and foreign detectives could not find any trace of the old man.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and leaned against the back of the chair. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the top of the spirit pendulum and let the pendant at the bottom of the spirit pendulum swing freely.

    Once.

    Twice.

    Only the swaying spirit pendulum was left in ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°When he was tired, ye Zhuo slowly closed his eyes. He was in a daze. At this moment, ye Zhuo¡¯s surroundings were in a state of chaos. He could not see or hear anything. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye! Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a gentle female voice came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw a familiar yet unfamiliar face. In the next second, a name appeared in ye Zao¡¯s mind. ¡±

    Zhong Li.

    ¡°Zhong Li, 28 years old. ¡±

    He had followed ye Zao since he had just graduated. It had been six years since then.

    ¡°Little Zhong.¡±Ye Zhuo almost blurted out.

    ¡°Zhong li smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Miss Ye, you can go inside and rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up and walked into the office.

    ¡°When he walked into the office, zhong li said, ¡°Miss Ye, you can rest first. I¡¯ll call you at 10:30.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and looked down at the schedule on the table. She found that her schedule was very full during this period of time.

    There was almost no free time.

    At this moment.

    Ye Zao found three words on the calendar.

    Changyue Country!

    Where was changyue country?

    ¡°In Ye Zao¡¯s memory, even if humans moved away from Earthter, their nationality was still China. ¡±

    ¡°However, on the schedule, it was written. ¡±

    ¡°CHANGYUE country, year 3108, November 21st. ¡±

    In a sh.

    Ye Zao found another problem.

    ¡°Currently, the she was on was actually E-TY889, which was outside the Milky Way. ¡±

    Outside the Milky Way?

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°In her previous life¡¯s memories, although human civilization had developed rapidly, it had not developed beyond the Milky Way. ¡±

    What was going on?

    What she was seeing now was too different from what she remembered.

    They werepletely different memories.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And she had no impression of E-TY889 at all.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Ye Zao pressed her temples and opened her red lips. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Sis.¡±A tall man walked in.

    ¡°He was very tall, almost 1.8 meters. He had exquisite eyebrows, was sunny and handsome, and had a smile on his face. ¡±

    Who was this person?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was stunned. Unlike the situation when she met Zhong Li, she did not immediately remember this person¡¯s name. ¡±

    Sister.

    He called her sister.

    Could it be that she once had a younger brother?

    ¡°¡±Ye Han, you¡¯re here.¡±Ye Zhuo almost blurted out. ¡±

 Chapter 1851

    ¡°Chapter 1851: 378: Face pping, scumbag, he regrets it! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing his own voice, Ye Zhuo was slightly stunned. ¡±

    Ye Han.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    So this was ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han smiled and took out a beautiful box from his pocket. ¡°SIS, look at what this is.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the box and saw a top-grade pigeon blood gem lying inside.

    ¡°It was said to be a gem, but it did not have the heaven and earth spiritual energy from the GEM. ¡±

    ¡°Right at this moment, ye Han continued, ¡°Sis, this is a treasure only found in a level three armored beast¡¯s body. I worked hard for half a month to get this one. I wish you a Happy Birthday!¡± ¡±

    A level three armored beast?

    ¡°Only then did ye Zhuo remember that E-TY889 wasn¡¯t like Earth. Humans and beasts lived together here, and humans would often receive attacks from armored beasts. ¡±

    And Ye Han was an excellent beastmaster.

    This pigeon-blood gem was called Bluestone.

    Bluestone had a total of three grades.

    ¡°Beginner, intermediate, and top grade. ¡±

    ¡°Beginner was light red, intermediate was dark red, and top grade was this pigeon red. ¡±

    ¡°Not only could bluestone be used as an ornament, it could also be used as an organic fuel. ¡±

    Pigeon-red bluestone could be used as fuel for light-speed spaceships for up to ten years.

    There was no market for it.

    That was because a level 3 armored beast was even rarer than the giant pandas on Earth.

    Ye Han was able to encounter a level 3 armored beast and obtain a top grade green stone. This was even more difficult than the Big Bang.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Han. ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Although she had been hypnotized, Ye Zhuo¡¯s consciousness was very clear. She was in a hypnotized state. After ye Han left, she searched for traces of the past in the office. ¡±

    Outside.

    Ye Han had just walked out of the office when he was stopped by autumn flute.

    Autumn flute was full of smiles as she walked in front of Ye Han. ¡°Team leader Ye.¡±

    ¡°In front of others, ye Han¡¯s face remained the same. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°Team Leader Ye, I heard that today is Miss Ye¡¯s birthday, so I specially prepared a small gift. I hope that team leader Ye can help pass it on to Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, my sister never epts gifts on her birthday,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Qiu Di¡¯s face did not change as she continued, ¡°Then I wonder if team leader ye can honor us and have dinner together?¡± ¡±

    Ye Han was ye Zao¡¯s confidant.

    ¡°As long as she could rope in ye Han, half of her n would seed. ¡±

    But autumn flute still thought too simply.

    ¡°Ye Han directly rejected, ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple word, but it made autumn flute¡¯s expression immediately change. ¡±

    ¡°One was green, the other was white. ¡±

    Ye Han was the same as ye Zao.

    They were both cheap bones!

    They were given face but did not want it.

    ¡°The two of them came from humble backgrounds and had no background. To be able to get to where they were today, it was all due to luck! ¡±

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t have this kind of luck, these two people would both be the lowest of the low. ¡±

    What right did this kind of low-ss people have to give her face!

    Who Was She.

    The eldest daughter of the Qiu family who was born superior.

    Why did she have to look at Ye Zao¡¯s face.

    Why did she have to spend so much effort to please ye Zao.

    A scene from more than ten years ago appeared in Qiu Di¡¯s mind.

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zao was still a poor wretch that no one wanted. At that time, she should have spent some money to buy ye Zao back as a servant. ¡±

    Why?

    Why didn¡¯t she do that at that time?

    ¡°Qiu di bit her lips tightly. Because she was too strong, very soon, her mouth was filled with a strong smell of blood. ¡±

    Wait.

    ¡°She must make ye Zhuo and ye Han, these two B * tches, pay the price. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the office door and saw this scene.

    Not far away.

    A woman stood there with a sinister look in her eyes.

    Who Was This?

    Howe she had never seen this person before?

    ¡°When she saw ye Han and Zhong Li, although ye Zhuo could not name them for a moment, he did not feel anything when he saw this woman. ¡±

    ¡°But subconsciously, ye Zao felt that everything that she had encountered was rted to this young woman in front of him. ¡±

    Ye Zao left the window and walked to theputer. He opened theputer¡¯s search engine and used his senses to find the poption database of the Chang Yue country.

    ¡°Soon, he locked onto that young woman. ¡±

    Qiu Di.

    Female.

    20 years old.

    Daughter of the Qiu family¡¯s Qiu Chang Town.

    Qiu Family?

    ¡°Ye Zao narrowed her eyes. At this moment, a beam of white light suddenly appeared before her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, everything before her eyes changed again. ¡±

    Where was this ce?

    Ye Zao was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao.¡±At this moment, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice that was exclusive to her appeared in the air. It was deep and maic. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Can you do it again?¡±

    ¡°Not today.¡±Cen Shaoqing handed her a ss of water. ¡°Your sudden awakening indicates that your body has reached its upper limit.¡±

 Chapter 1852

    ¡°Chapter 1852: 378: Face pping, scumbag man regrets! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo took the cup of water he handed over and drank a mouthful of water. The clear water entered his throat and eased the thirst in his throat.

    ¡°After a while, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Did you get anything today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing and continued, ¡°Now I can basically confirm that my memory has been messed up. Actually, I¡¯m not from the future world, but from another world.¡± ¡±

    The time dimension of her world was the same as Earth¡¯s.

    The only difference was that the civilization of Chang Yue was much higher than Earth¡¯s.

    ¡°Based on the initial analysis, it could be concluded that the current space civilization of Chang Yue was Level 5. ¡±

    Earth was a level 1 civilization.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took another sip of water and continued, ¡°The world I used to live in was E-TY889 outside the Milky Way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°E-TY889?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Are there any other clues?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°There are no other clues for the time being, but this time, I saw ye Han¡¯s face clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your younger brother?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Can I continue to hypnotize tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this rate, ye Zao would soon be able to recover all of his memories. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing exined, ¡°Hypnosis requires a lot of effort. After today, you will have to wait at least half a month before you can do it again.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider using a backdoor for me?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled slightly. The corners of his mouth curled up beautifully. He lowered his head and lightly pecked her red lips.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said seriously, ¡°Using a backdoor.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Other people whoe to me to hypnotize me don¡¯t receive this kind of treatment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m serious with you,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m serious too,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Haste makes waste.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You really can¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he continued to hypnotize him, even a strong body would not be able to withstand it, not to mention that ye Zao was still a girl. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he did not show any mercy, ye Zao stood on Tiptoe and took the initiative to hook his neck. He offered his red lips to him and slowly sucked on them like a child who was greedy for ice cream. He was obviously inexperienced, but it made people¡¯s blood boil and it was difficult for them to control themselves. ¡±

    Only Liu Xiahui would be indifferent when a beauty was in her arms.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and moved her lips away. His breath was a little out of breath. ¡°Leader, this is not good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about this?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s Red Lips moved down and finally stuck to his Adam¡¯s apple.

    ¡°ording to romance novels, Adam¡¯s apple was the most sensitive position for a man. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao wanted to give it a try. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Zao did the same. He opened his mouth and took a bite. ¡±

    ¡°It was neither light nor heavy, just right on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned. He sucked in a breath of cold air. He could still hold himself back, but at this moment, it was like a flood that had been opened to release a flood. How could he still have the slightest bit of his usual calm and self-control? ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, Cen Shaoqing would have finished reciting the heart cleansing mantra several times in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°However, today, even if he recited the heart cleansing mantra ten times or a hundred times, it would be useless, let alone one. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing hugged the troublemaker in front of him and ced her on the desk. Then, he cupped her face with both hands and kissed her fiercely. His voice was low and hoarse, and his deep eyes were as dark as ink. He could not see the end of it, ¡°Ancestor, you are trying to kill me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was a little unfamiliar with this kind of person. He was like a ferocious beast that was hunting, as if he could give a fatal blow at any time. ¡±

    Ye Zao was a little stunned.

    ¡°The romance novels only taught her how to light a fire, but they did not teach her how to extinguish it. ¡±

    It seemed that Cen Shaoqing was quite angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. ¡±

    What should I do now?

    Ye Zao bit his lips.

    ¡°It was just a very casual action, but in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes, it became a fatal temptation. Cen Shaoqing swallowed his throat, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved along with it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao thought that it was not good. In the next second, he pushed Cen Shaoqing away, jumped off the desk, and jogged out of the study room. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and looked at ye Zao¡¯s back, his eyes filled with helplessness. ¡±

    This little heartless man.

    ¡°He ran all the way to the door, but ye Zao¡¯s heart was still beating wildly. ¡±

    ¡°Thump, thump. ¡±

    He almost couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°After a few seconds of silence, ye Zao walked downstairs. ¡±

 Chapter 1853

    Chapter 1853: 378: face smacking. He regretted being a jerk! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen happened to be walking her dog back. When she saw ye Zaoe down, she smiled and said, ¡°Ye, are you done?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and walked over, stroking the beautiful dog¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked upstairs and continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Shaoqing? Why didn¡¯t hee down with us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zao¡¯s ears were a little red. Fortunately, it was not very obvious. She continued, ¡°He should still be busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Old Mrs. Cen did not ask further. She picked up her phone and found a photo. ¡°Zao Zao, look, this is the girlfriend I found for Big Beauty. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the photo, there was also a snow-white samoyed, but slightly thinner than big beauty. It was wearing a pink princess dress and a small crown. If it was a human, it would be a little princess. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good too. ¡°Now, I will take big beauty for a walk every morning and evening so that the two children can develop a rtionship. I have already told the mother that no matter how many big beauty¡¯s girlfriend carries in the future, she will give one to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen looked at Big Beauty who was sitting on the ground and said, ¡°Then we will go for sterilization.¡± ¡±

    Sterilization?

    Ye Zhuo did not expect that old Mrs. Cen would suddenly say such a thing.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Before sterilization, give da Liang a child and be a real dog. It Won¡¯t be a waste of da Liang¡¯s dog life!¡± ¡±

    Da Liang: the dog life was arranged clearly!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen could not help but exim, ¡°I¡¯m really the best grandmother in the universe, the best great grandmother in the Universe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing came down from upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°He was wearing a long, in, moon-white robe. The retro-styled panties were meticulously tied to the top, revealing a sense of coolness amid his abstinence. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was still the same dress, Ye Zao still recognized that he had changed. ¡±

    ¡°Because of the previous dress, she had spilled some coffee on the cuffs. ¡±

    There were still faint traces of coffee left.

    But this dress had nothing.

    Why did she change clothes in broad daylight?

    The answer was very obvious!

    ¡°Subconsciously, ye Zao did not dare to look him in the eye. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was very calm. He walked in front of ye Zao and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Anything,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, What About You?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater. I¡¯ll eat whatever you guys eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°By the way, do you still have the Chrysanthemum tea that you often drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chrysanthemum tea not only had the effect of clearing away heat and removing fire, but it also had the effect of detoxifying poison. Therefore, Grandma Cen often drank chrysanthemum tea. ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing did not really like the taste of Chrysanthemum tea. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen asked curiously, ¡°What do you want Chrysanthemum Tea For?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To drink.¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate the taste of Chrysanthemum Tea?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°¡±Good medicine tastes bitter. In order to lower the fire, you have to endure even if it tastes terrible.¡±At this point, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Leader, do you think I¡¯m Right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up the cup on the side and used the action of drinking water to hide the awkwardness on his face. ¡°Yes, very right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nced at the two of them and said in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Why are you talking about riddles? It¡¯s Strange!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned to go to the kitchen.

    ¡°The Cen family had a fixed menu every day, but since ye Zao was here today, he had to instruct the kitchen to make some of ye Zao¡¯s favorite dishes. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao said it was easy, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao had been together for a long time, so he had already grasped ye Zao¡¯s taste clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy. These four tastes, other than ¡®bitter¡¯, ye Zao liked to eat everything. ¡±

    ¡°Among them, he liked desserts the most. ¡±

    ¡°As for the cuisine, she was more partial to Xiang cuisine. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing came to the kitchen and asked the chef to make some of the dishes that ye Zao liked. Then, he went to the dessert room and asked the dessert chef to make more desserts. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen and ye Zao sat in the living room in front of them and chatted.

    ¡°At this moment, a servant came in and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked up at the servant.

    ¡°¡±Old Mrs. Zuo and Mrs. Zuo are here to see you,¡±the servant said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pleasee in,¡±old Mrs. Cen said with a smile. ¡±

    The servant turned around and went outside.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Ye Zao, ¡°Yezi, you don¡¯t have to be too restrained in a while. ¡°They are not outsiders. When Old Mrs. Zuo was young, she and I were close sisters. Later, they went abroad and only returned recently. In a while, you can just follow behind me and call for help.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1854

    Chapter 1854: 378: Face pping. He regretted being a jerk! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen looked at the servant next to her and continued, ¡°Go to the kitchen and tell the head chef to add more dishes. There will be guestsing in a while.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Okay, old Mrs. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the servant brought Old Mrs. Zuo and Mrs. Zuo in. ¡±

    ¡°The Zuo family¡¯s olddy looked about the same age as the Cen family¡¯s olddy, while Madam Zuo was rtively much younger. ¡±

    Beside the two of them stood a very cute child in a suit.

    ¡°¡±Elder sister, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years.¡±Old Lady Zuo walked over quickly and held Old Lady Cen¡¯s hand with both hands, her eyes slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her old friend again, Old Lady Cen was very excited. ¡°I thought you would nevere back in this lifetime! It¡¯s like a Dream!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The capital is where I was born and raised. How could I note back!¡±Although she had lived abroad for many years, old Mrs. Zuo¡¯s family were all Chinese nationals. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen held old Mrs. Zuo¡¯s hand tightly and said in a raspy voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two sisters talked for a while before Mrs. Zuo greeted her from behind. ¡°Aunt Tang, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Zuo was Old Madam Zuo¡¯s daughter-inw, and her name was Sun Fanghua. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at Sun Chuanghua and smiled. ¡°Fanghua has changed! If I met her on the street, how would I be able to recognize her!¡±Although she was already 45 years old, Sun Fanghua took good care of herself and did not notice her actual age at all. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Fanghua looked at old madam Cen and said, ¡°You have also changed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Yes, I have changed. I have be old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you are not old at all.¡±Sun fanghua smiled and said, ¡°You are getting younger and younger as you live!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t any ttery. Although Old Mrs. Cen was old, she was still very energetic. ¡±

    Her hair was white and her face was young.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°She is almost 90 years old. If she isn¡¯t old, she will be a demon. By the way, let me introduce you. This is my future granddaughter-inw, Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Come, Ye. This is your Grandma Zuo, and this is Auntie Sun.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao greeted politely, ¡°Grandma Zuo, Auntie Sun.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao, Old Mrs. Zuo and Sun Fanghua¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Old Mrs. Cen had once sent a photo of ye Zao to Old Mrs. Zuo. ¡±

    The Ye Zao in the photo was already very beautiful. It was so beautiful that it could topple countries and cities. It was so beautiful that it did not seem like it was from this world.

    ¡°At that time, Mrs. Zuo had even joked that beauty techniques were too powerful now. Old Lady Cen was also someone who cared about her face. She always wanted to be first in everything and wanted to surpass Zuo Feng. ¡±

    Zuo Feng was the only grandson of Old Lady Zuo and also the son of Mrs. Zuo.

    ¡°Therefore, this was definitely photoshopped. Who would be so beautiful. ¡±

    Who would have thought...

    ¡°Who would have thought that after seeing her in person, she would actually be more beautiful than her photos. ¡±

    ¡°It was always the photos that were more beautiful than people, but when it came to Ye Zhuo, it was actually people who were more outstanding than the photos! ¡±

    This was too unbelievable!

    ¡°¡±This, this is Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend?¡±After a long while, Old Lady Zuo finally reacted and asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Lady Cen said, ¡°How is it? My future granddaughter-inw is not bad, right?¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Zuo nodded repeatedly. ¡°Beautiful. She¡¯s really too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Cen¡¯s face was full of arrogance. If she had a tail, it would definitely be up in the sky by now. ¡°That¡¯s right! I personally chose my granddaughter-inw. How can she not be beautiful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Zuo did not want to lose to old Mrs. Cen like this. She pulled up the child beside her and said, ¡°Quick, call her great-grandmother.¡± ¡±

    Great-grandmother?

    Old Mrs. Cen was stunned.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Zuo smiled and said, ¡°Elder sister, I forgot to tell you. This is Xiao Feng¡¯s child, which is also my great-grandson.¡± ¡±

    Great-grandson!

    Old Mrs. Cen was stunned.

    ¡°Her great-grandson was still a dog, but her good sister already had a great-grandson who knew how to y along! ¡±

    Comparing real people was infuriating.

    ¡°The child was about three or four years old. He looked at Old Lady Zuo with a confused expression and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you my only great-grandmother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Zuo said, ¡°Great-grandmother and this great-grandmother are the best sisters, so she is also your great-grandmother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen gulped and continued, ¡°That¡¯s not right! When did your Xiao Feng have a son? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Zuo smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this to give you a surprise?¡± ¡±

    What a big surprise!

 Chapter 1855

    ¡°Chapter 1855: 378: face-smacking, Scumbag, he regrets it! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°All these years, old Mrs. Cen had never lost to Old Mrs. Zuo. The only one who lost to Old Mrs. Zuo was her great-grandson. She was a little unhappy, but this did not stop her from liking the children on the ground, she squatted down and asked, ¡°Baby, What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little guy said obediently, ¡°My name is Zuo Zihan. I¡¯m three years old this year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the cute and cute little friend, Old Mrs. Cen couldn¡¯t wait to take him home immediately. ¡±

    What a pity!

    This wasn¡¯t her great-grandson.

    ¡°¡±Good, that¡¯s great!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Do you know what your great-grandmother¡¯s name is?¡± ¡±

    The little guy nodded. ¡°Her name is Li Cuihua!¡±

    Li Cuihua!

    This little guy really dared to say that.

    ¡°One had to know that in the past, Old Mrs. Zuo cared the most about people calling her by her name. ¡±

    ¡°The people who were with her, this one was called poetic sentiment, that one was called Hua Yi, and she was called Cui Hua! ¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Old Lady Cenughed out loud.

    The smile on Old Lady Zuo¡¯s face could not be maintained. How could she have thought that olddy cen would ask such a strange question.

    Western education was somewhat different from Chinese education.

    ¡°In China, it was extremely disrespectful for a junior to address an elder by his or her name. ¡±

    ¡°However, in the west, this was a verymon thing. Hence, the little guy held the entire family¡¯s name. ¡±

    ¡°If the little guy did not suddenly mention it, Old Lady Zuo would have forgotten that she had such a country bumpkin name! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Zuo¡¯s face turn green and white, Old Lady Cen felt a little better. She smiled and said, ¡°Good boy, well said. Great-grandmother will reward you with a Lollipop.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the servant came over with the Lollipop. ¡±

    ¡°The Little Guy took the lollipop from the servant and said politely, ¡°Thank you, great-grandmother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±Old Lady Cen said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°The little guy skillfully peeled off the lollipop and walked to Ye Zao. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. I like you.¡± ¡±

    Children liked ye Zao without any disguise. He really liked ye Zao.

    ¡°It was not only because ye Zao was beautiful, but also because of the amiable temperament on her body, which made people unconsciously want to get close to her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao slightly bent down, picked up the little guy and sat on hisp. He corrected him, ¡°Do you know you have to call me Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But you are clearly sister,¡±the little guy said. ¡±

    ¡°His mother had already taught him to call her auntie when he was older. The young and beautiful ones had to call her sister, and the gray-haired ones had to call her grandma. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Sure, as long as you are happy.¡± ¡±

    Being called sister was also a joyful thing.

    ¡°Very soon, CEN Shaoqing came out. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Zuo looked at Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao, and the more she looked at them, the more she felt that the two of them were a perfect match. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, she also felt a little emotional. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect Cen Shaoqing to also find a girlfriend and start a family. Moreover, he did not want to make a name for himself, but he was able to make a name for himself. ¡±

    He had found such a beautiful girlfriend!

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, when are you going to hold the wedding with Zhonghua?¡±Old Mrs. Zuo asked. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no rush!¡±Old Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°You¡¯re already in your thirties, right? Our Xiao Feng is three years younger than you. Zihan is already three years old!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Zhonghua hasn¡¯t graduated yet. We¡¯ll talk about it after she graduates.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, is that so!¡±Old Mrs. Zuo nodded. ¡±

    She had thought that Cen Shaoqing did not want to be responsible for ye Zhonghua!

    It turned out that ye Zhonghua had not graduated yet!

    It seemed that Cen Shaoqing was more involved with ye Zhonghua than she had imagined.

    This child had suffered a huge setback this time!

    Old Mrs. Cen was still secretly counting with her fingers when ye Zhonghua would graduate.

    Ye Zao was now in his third year of college.

    There was still a year left.

    Old Mrs. Cen was extremely excited at the thought that she would soon be able to hold her great-grandchild.

    She had to take good care of her body and smoothly see the birth of her great-grandchild.

    ¡°Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing¡¯s genes were both so good. Her great-grandchild must be both smart and cute, just like the Carp doll in the New Year Picture. ¡±

    ¡°The more old Mrs. Cen thought about it, the happier she became. Her eyes almost narrowed into slits. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was time to eat. ¡±

    The chef cooked a big table of dishes.

    ¡°When they were eating, Sun Fanghua was even more surprised. ¡±

    Because Cen Shaoqing had been serving ye Zhuo the entire time.

    ¡°Peeling prawns for her, splitting crab roe... ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Sun Fanghua was also somewhat envious of Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°As a woman, Ye Zhuo was really too blessed! ¡±

    She had never eaten a single prawn that Zuo Lu peeled for her.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After eating, at around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, old Mrs. Zuo and Mrs. Zuo proposed to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen held old Mrs. Zuo¡¯s hand, somewhat reluctant to let her leave. ¡±

 Chapter 1856

    Chapter 1856: 378: Face pping. The Scumbag is regretting it! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    The two of them were like happy enemies.

    ¡°When they couldn¡¯t see each other, they would miss each other. When they could see each other, they would start to make fun of each other. No matter what, they had to fight to see who was better! ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Zuo said, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t go to country C anymore. I¡¯ll settle down in the capital. You cane and find me anytime. However, at our age in life, seeing each other is one less thing! Don¡¯t think that my words are unlucky. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Cen Sighed. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t life just a matter of opening and closing your eyes? Damn

    ¡°Hearing the word ¡®Die¡¯, the little guy immediately raised his head to look at Old Lady Zuo. ¡°Great-grandmother, don¡¯t worry. You Won¡¯t Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Zuo chuckled when she heard this. ¡°Silly child, how can anyone not die?¡± ¡±

    Who in this world didn¡¯t die?

    ¡°Even Qin shihuang, who wanted to live forever, couldn¡¯t escape death in the end. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. You really won¡¯t Die!¡±The little guy said very seriously.

    Old Lady Zuo patted the Little Guy¡¯s head.

    Old Lady Cen smiled and bent down. ¡°Then will I Die?¡±

    The little guy looked at Old Lady Cen and nodded. ¡°You will.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen continued, ¡°Then why won¡¯t your great-grandmother die? Zihan, you are too biased!¡± ¡±

    The little guy was quite good at watching people cook.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not biased,¡±the little guy continued, ¡°Because teacher KT often said that my great-grandmother is old and won¡¯t die! So, Grandma will definitely be old and won¡¯t Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This old woman, wasn¡¯t she an old woman? ¡±

    ¡°The child¡¯s thinking was very simple. He did not feel that this was a bad thing at all. Instead, he felt that it was a good thing, ¡±

    ¡°when she heard this, Old Mrs. Cen could not help butugh out loud. ¡±

    Old Woman!

    Hahaha!

    How could she have thought that this little guy would say such a golden sentence.

    ¡°When she heard this, Old Mrs. Zuo¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Who is teacher Kt? isn¡¯t this misleading people¡¯s Children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Zuo also felt a little awkward and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a Chinese teacher, but he no longer teaches children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little guy looked up at Mrs. Zuo and said, ¡°Grandma, could it be that teacher KT is wrong? Will Grandma Die of old age? Then why did teacher KT say that Grandma will not die of old age?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the child¡¯s impression, everything the teacher said was right. That was why he remembered this sentence so deeply. ¡±

    ¡°Chinese culture was extensive and profound. A sentence had manyyers of meaning. For a moment, Mrs. Zuo did not know how to exin it to the little guy. She could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I go back. Quickly say goodbye to Great Grandma and sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the little guy did not ask any more questions and continued, ¡°Goodbye, Great-grandma. Goodbye, beautiful sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°After sending her off to the car, old Mrs. Cenughed out loud. ¡°This child, I¡¯m dying of Laughter!¡±Ever since she found out that Zuo Feng actually had a child, old Mrs. Cen had always felt that she was being suppressed by Old Mrs. Zuo, this time, she was finally able to hold her head up high! ¡±

    How delightful!

    ¡°Ye Zao stretched out his hand to support old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t fall.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Zao Zao, did you see your Grandma Zuo¡¯s expression just now?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    The two of them had just entered when Cen Shaoqing walked out with Ye Zao¡¯s bag.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To send Zao to school.¡±

    ¡°As summer vacation approached, the school was getting busier and busier. Ye Zao promised the Counselor to do an experiment at five in the afternoon. If Cen Shaoqing had not mentioned it, ye Zao would have forgotten about it! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen said with disappointment, ¡°You still want to go to school now?¡± ¡±

    She had originally wanted ye Zao to apany her for dinner!

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo apanying her, she could eat more for dinner. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I promised the counselor that I would definitely go.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Remember toe home more often when you¡¯re free and apany Grandma for dinner.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo turned around and followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    They sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°The two of them did not say anything, and the atmosphere was a little strange. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing started the engine and left.

    ¡°Ye Zao secretly looked at his profile and then said, ¡°Can we really not discuss hypnosis anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you like this?¡±Ye Zao said.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Hypnosis is too exhausting for the body. We¡¯ll talk about it after a week.¡±

 Chapter 1857

    ¡°Chapter 1857: 378: Face pping. Scumbag, he regrets it! 8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, my body is very strong.¡±She could not wait to solve all the puzzles. How could she wait for a week? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing looked ahead and focused on driving. He did not say anything.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If you hypnotize me, I will end your internship early. How about that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Cen Shaoqing remained silent. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but don¡¯t worry, my body is really good! I promise you, nothing will happen to me! I¡¯m a doctor, do you think I can still perform stewing myself in an iron pot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was right. Hypnosis was indeed bad for her body, but it was within the range that she could withstand. ¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with one hand and patted ye Zao¡¯s head with the other.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of Beijing University. ¡±

    Ye Zao got out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stood in front of the car and nodded slightly. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡±

    ¡°¡±You cane the day after tomorrow.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°We have exams tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay in the dormitory tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Ye Zhuo had not stayed in the dormitory for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Watching ye Zhuo¡¯s figure disappear in front of him, Cen Shaoqing turned around and got into the car. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came all the way to theboratory. The professor was already waiting inside.

    Two dayster.

    Winter vacation officially began.

    ¡°Originally, Li Yueyue was going to take the green train home. ¡±

    ¡°But father Li was worried and insisted on flying over to pick up Li Yueyue. Helpless, Li Yueyue could only follow her father to the airport. ¡±

    The father and daughter chatted as they walked.

    ¡°This scene was coincidentally seen by Ouyang Nai, who was walking in front. ¡±

    Ouyang nai frowned slightly. Li Yueyue?

    What did Li Yueyue want?

    She chased him all the way to the airport!

    A poor student like Li Yueyue definitely wasn¡¯t here to take a ne.

    Was She Rich?

    ¡°At this moment, Ouyang Yuan stopped in his tracks. ¡°Xiao Nai, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and summon boss Li.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Yuan was Ouyang Nai¡¯s father. Due to his work, he had met many bosses. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ouyang Nai nodded.

    ¡°Ouyang Yuan jogged over. Ouyang Nai took out her phone to take a look. When he looked up again, he saw his father standing beside Li Yueyue and the middle-aged man. ¡±

    Could it be that the boss Li that his father was talking about was the middle-aged man beside Li Yueyue?

    What was the rtionship between Li Yueyue and him?

    Could she be a mistress?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ouyang Nai had goosebumps all over her body. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that Li Yueyue was such a woman!

    ¡°Soon, Ouyang Yuan came back. Ouyang nai asked curiously, ¡°Dad, was that boss Li just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Yuan nodded and said, ¡°The one next to him is his daughter, Li Yueyue. She¡¯s also from Beijing University.¡± ¡±

    Boom.

    Something exploded in Ouyang Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Who Was Li Yueyue?

    Boss Li¡¯s Daughter?

    How could that be!

    Li Yueyue¡¯s family was just a cattle breeder. How could she be boss Li¡¯s Daughter?

    No!

    This was impossible!

    Ouyang Nai took a deep breath.

    ¡°Ouyang Yuan asked curiously, ¡°Little Nai, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    Ouyang Nai shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ouyang nai continued, ¡°Dad, Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡±

    Ouyang Nai jogged all the way to Li Yueyue¡¯s side.

    ¡°Li Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Yueyue looked at Ouyang Nai.

    ¡°Ouyang nai continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your family raised cattle? You Lied to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked up at Ouyang Nai. ¡°Our family not only raises cattle, but all the cattle and sheep in the grasnd belong to our family.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1858

    Chapter 1858: 379: I was stunned! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The entire grasnd belongs to Li Yueyue¡¯s family?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ouyang Nai was stunned. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell what expression she had on her face.

    ¡°Currently, the beef was 50 yuan per catty, and each consumption cow was worth about 45,000 yuan. If Li Yueyue¡¯s family raised 1,000 consumption cows, it would be worth 40 million! ¡±

    ¡°But in the entire grasnd, how many more than 1,000 consumption cows? ¡±

    ¡°Raising 10,000 was more than enough. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, not only did Li Yueyue¡¯s family raise cattle, but they also raised sheep in the entire grasnd. In this way, the Li family¡¯s assets were at least over a billion! ¡±

    This was too terrifying!

    Ouyang Nai only had two words in her heart.

    She was lying.

    Li Yueyue was definitely lying.

    ¡°Previously, Ouyang Nai had seen Li Yueyue¡¯s parents in the video. Their clothes were shabby and their faces were sallow and thin. How did they look like a billionaire? ¡±

    ¡°Today, this boss Li was tall and strong. His face was shiny. One look and one could tell that he was a nouveau riche! ¡±

    No.

    That was not right.

    Boss Li could not be Li Yueyue¡¯s father.

    ¡°In just a few seconds, Ouyang Nai¡¯s thoughts had already turned a thousand times. ¡±

    ¡°Then why did you lie to me before?¡±Ouyang Nai asked.

    ¡°¡±What did I lie to you about?¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°I¡¯ve always said that my family raised cattle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, Li Yueyue had never hidden her family background. ¡±

    This included meeting her parents through a video call.

    It was just that she had met Li Yueyue¡¯s godparents at that time.

    ¡°Godparents did not like to dress up, so they let godparents leave the country to test Ouyang Nai at the same time. ¡±

    She did not expect that this test would make Ouyang Nai reveal her fox tail.

    ¡°Now, when Li Yueyue saw Ouyang Nai again, all that was left was disgust. ¡±

    It was very disgusting.

    ¡°After hearing this, Ouyang Nai was stunned. ¡±

    Yes.

    Li Yueyue was right. She had always said that her family raised cattle...

    ¡°However, what Ouyang Nai did not expect was that Li Yueyue¡¯s family actually raised an entire grasnd of cattle and sheep. ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Ouyang Nai stammered.

    Li Yueyue nced at Ouyang Nai and did not say anything more. She turned around and left.

    ¡°Ouyang Nai looked at Li Yueyue¡¯s back and wanted to say something, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiaonai! What are you doing!¡±Ouyang Yuan trotted over. ¡°That was boss Li¡¯s daughter just now, right? Do you know her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang nai gulped and continued, ¡°Then, is that really boss Li¡¯s Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense! How could it be fake?¡±Ouyang Yuan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that boss Li¡¯s daughter looks very simr to boss Li?¡± ¡±

    So...

    Li Yueyue was really boss Li¡¯s Daughter?

    Their family had an entire grasnd of cattle and sheep?

    Their family was a billionaire!

    How could this be?

    ¡°At this moment, Ouyang Yuan seemed to have thought of something, he continued, ¡°Oh right, you seem to be an alumnus of Boss Li¡¯s daughter, right? ¡°Let me tell you, Xiao Nai, in the future, when you look for friends, look for them ording to the standards of Boss Li¡¯s daughter. Boss Li has said that whoever marries his daughter will use half of the grasnd¡¯s cattle and sheep as a dowry!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    That was half of the grasnd¡¯s cattle and sheep!

    It was worth over ten million!

    Whoever marries Li Yueyue home would be equivalent to marrying a gold mine.

    There was no need to work hard in the future. He could just sit at home and count the money.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ouyang Nai¡¯s heart was even more ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°It was his mistake to treat the pearl as a fish¡¯s eye. He had missed out on Li Yueyue, who was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman! ¡±

    What should he do now?

    Ouyang Nai was very regretful now. He was so regretful that the ground turned green!

    He should not have broken up with Li Yueyue.

    He should not have looked down on Li Yueyue.

    ¡°If he had not broken up with Li Yueyue, then half of the grasnd would have been his! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Ouyang na like this, Ouyang Yuan frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no,¡±ouyang na continued, ¡°Dad, actually, Li Yueyue is my girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ouyang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He even thought that he was hearing things. ¡±

    Li Yueyue was actually Ouyang Nai¡¯s girlfriend!

    Oh My God!

    ¡°Really?¡±Ouyang Yuan asked.

    Ouyang Nai nodded.

    Of course it was true!

    ¡°Ouyang Yuan immediately said, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry over now and say Hello Again! Boss Li is in the VIP lounge over there. They are flying a private ne over. If we arete, it will be toote!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Ouyang Nai held Ouyang Yuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ouyang Yuan turned around.

    ¡°Ouyang NAI¡¯s expression was a little bitter. ¡°We, we have already broken up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the breakup, Ouyang Nai wanted to beat that stupid herself to death. ¡±

 Chapter 1859

    Chapter 1859: 379: she was stunned! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What? We broke up!¡±The surprise in Ouyang Yuan¡¯s eyes turned into disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ouyang Nai nodded. ¡°We broke up.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? !¡±Ouyang Yuan was almost angered to death by Ouyang Nai. ¡°This is a marriage that others can not get even if they begged for it. But you! You just broke up!¡±

    Ouyang Nai was also about to cry. This feeling of missing out on a billionaire was too unbearable. ¡°I thought her family was just an ordinary sheep farmer!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±Ouyang Yuan cursed angrily. ¡°You are an idiot! As stupid as your mother!¡±

    Ouyang Nai lowered her head and did not say anything.

    It was toote to say anything now.

    ¡°Ouyang Yuan continued, ¡°Which one of you went after the other first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I went after her,¡±Ouyang Nai replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Yuan said, ¡°Since she epted you, it means that she definitely has you in her heart. How about this, you can go after her again.¡± ¡±

    Didn¡¯t the books say that?

    ¡°It only took a minute to like someone, but it took a lifetime to forget someone. ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Nai was very handsome. She was simply a young male idol. Now that all the young girls were infatuated with her, Li Yueyue would definitely not forget Ouyang Nai so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Is this okay?¡±Ouyang Nai asked.

    ¡°Ouyang Yuan¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Whether it¡¯s okay or not, we have to try. We can¡¯t just let a little fat sheep escape.¡± ¡±

    There was nothing to lose by trying.

    What if it seeded?

    Ouyang Nai nodded. She took out her phone and added Li Yueyue¡¯s various social media ounts.

    ¡°Back then, in order to stop Li Yueyue from pestering her, Ouyang Nai blocked all of Li Yueyue¡¯s social media ounts! ¡±

    ¡°After clicking on the add, Li Yueyue did not immediately agree. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ouyang Naiforted himself in his heart.

    ¡°Li Yueyue was on the ne now. The signal was bad on the ne, so it was normal that she could not see. When Li Yueyue got off the ne, she would definitely agree! ¡±

    ¡°After all, Li Yueyue loved him so much! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Yueyue felt a lot better. ¡±

    At the same time.

    On the other side.

    Changyue country.

    ¡°At present, it had been a week since Qiu di had obtained the information on the star-crossing case. ¡±

    But Qiu di still hadn¡¯t found a way to open the information on the star-crossing case.

    Qiu Di was a little anxious.

    She couldn¡¯t wait like this anymore!

    ¡°After all, the day of the general election was approaching. If she was still unable to check the information on the star-crossing case, at that time, she would definitely be taken out to make a fuss. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, autumn flute brought ye Han to the headquarters of the eight great families. ¡±

    ¡°Beforeing back, she had already prepared a foolproof n. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, on this trip, she would definitely be able to gain the trust of the eight great families and smoothly ascend to the throne. ¡±

    She walked out of the aircraft.

    Autumn flute looked at Ye Han. ¡°You wait here. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, eldest miss.¡±Ye Han nodded. ¡±

    Qiu Di turned around and walked inside.

    ¡°¡±Stop.¡±Just as she reached the door, Qiu Di was stopped by a guard. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qiu Di. I want to see the Chief.¡±Qiu Di said.

    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±The guard asked.

    Qiu Di looked at the guard and frowned. ¡°I want to make an appointment to see your chief?¡±

    Did she know who she was?

    She was someone who looked down on others!

    ¡°The guards looked at Qiu di and said, ¡°No matter who you are, you have to make an appointment when you see our Chief.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di frowned slightly and opened themunication device. ¡°Wu Han,e over here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°In less than three minutes, ye Han came over. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw ye Han, the guards still refused to let him pass. ¡±

    Ye Han directly took out a red sandalwood token.

    ¡°The wooden token looked very ordinary, with the word ¡®Ye¡¯carved on the side. When the guards saw this wooden token, they immediately bent over 90 degrees. ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    This was ye Zhuo¡¯s wooden token.

    ¡°With this wooden token, one could freely enter and exit any ce in changyue! ¡±

    Qiu Di narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand towards ye Han. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°If she had known that ye Han had a wooden token, she wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Han immediately handed it over with both hands. ¡±

    Qiu Di took the wooden token and swaggered inside. She turned to look at Ye Han. ¡°Wait outside.¡±

    Ye Han stayed where he was and waited for orders.

    ¡°Because of ye Zhuo¡¯s wooden token, Qiu di smoothly arrived at the great n leader¡¯s study. ¡±

    ¡°Standing in front of the great chief¡¯s study, Qiu Di narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, his expression changed and he knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the great chief¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Qiu Di pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°¡±Chief Shangguan,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Qiu Di¡¯s voice, the great chief frowned. He turned around and saw Qiu di, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1860

    Chapter 1860: 379: immediately stunned! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who let autumn flute in?

    ¡°In the Chang Yue country, besides Ye Zhuo, no matter who came to the headquarters of the eight great ns, they had to make an appointment in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Last Time, Ye Han was an ident. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Han was ye Zhuo¡¯s only younger brother, and also his only confidant. ¡±

    ¡°He originally thought that when he saw ye Han, he would have news of ye Zhuo. Who would have thought that ye Han actually forgot everything and betrayed Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute was someone who knew how to read People¡¯s expressions. When he saw that the first chief¡¯s expression was not right.., he immediately said, ¡°Chief Shangguan, I know that you have to make an appointment to see me. This is not anyone¡¯s fault. Please don¡¯t misunderstand the guards at the door. I came in through this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, autumn flute took out the wooden tablet. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the wooden tablet, the first chief was stunned. ¡±

    Where did Qiu di get the wooden token?

    Stole it?

    What could a person like Qiu di not do?

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°Great Patriarch, I know that you have a misunderstanding about me. You think that I¡¯m inferior to Miss Ye in every way. And I¡¯m indeed inferior to Miss Ye. However, please rest assured. Although I¡¯m not an outstanding great figure, I¡¯m definitely not someone as unbearable as you imagine... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, it was autumn flute who thought things were too simple. She had always thought that as long as she could subdue ye Han, she would be able to win the general election. Now, it seemed that if she wanted to pass the general election, she had to pass through the eight great ns. ¡±

    ¡°When facing the eight great ns, she couldn¡¯t forcefully take them, she could only take them by intelligence. ¡±

    Autumn flute hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she was directly interrupted by the great n leader. ¡°What do you mean bying here today?¡±

    ¡°¡±Head chief, Listen to me.¡±Qiu Di was not angry at being interrupted by the head chief. On the contrary, he was smiling, he continued, ¡°Actually, before Miss Ye met me, she said that she and I are fated. If anything happens to her in this experiment, she hopes that I can rece her andplete her unfinished mission.¡± ¡±

    The head patriarch looked at Qiu Di. The mockery in his eyes could be clearly seen. ¡°Miss Ye met you?¡±

    How was that possible!

    ¡°If ye Zao really had some sort of friendship with Qiu Di, it was impossible for the eight great ns not to know anything about it. ¡±

    It was clearly Qiu di speaking nonsense!

    ¡°This kind of person was really too terrifying. In order to achieve his goal, he would say anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Qiu Di nodded slightly, then, she said, ¡°Actually, I met Miss Ye once 16 years ago. Miss ye is a grateful person. Back then, I merely saved Miss Ye¡¯s life, and she remembers it to this day. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault for being loyal to her. Miss ye is indeed worthy of everyone¡¯s loyalty!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, Ye Zao was already dead. There was no evidence to prove his death, and she had indeed met ye Zao once 16 years ago. ¡±

    ¡°Unless ye Zao coulde back from the dead, otherwise, no one would ever be able to expose her lies. ¡±

    But she was already dead. Could shee back to life?

    ¡°Naturally, she couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the great n leader was stunned. ¡±

    Qiu Di had actually saved ye Zao!

    How was this possible?

    ¡°Ye Zao was a grateful person. If Qiu Di had really saved her, she wouldn¡¯t have been so cold towards Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di observed the changes in the DA n leader¡¯s expression and spoke softly, ¡°Great n leader, I know that you may not believe everything I¡¯ve said, but what I¡¯ve said is true. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to say all of this, but when I thought of what Miss Ye had told me before she died, I couldn¡¯t let her down. ¡°So, after thinking for a long time, I decided to say all of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye was an orphan. That year, when I met her, she was only six years old. ¡°My father originally wanted to keep her as a servant for me, but I saw that she was the same age as me and still had injuries on her body. She was really pitiful, so he asked the doctor toe over and treat her injuries. He also gave her a sum of money. ¡°After this, I never met her again. When I met her again, she had already gone from that homeless child back then to Miss Ye, who was the focus of everyone in changyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I originally thought that Miss ye no longer remembered me. Who would have thought that not only did miss ye remember me, but she also remembered that incident back then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the chief frowned slightly, as if questioning the authenticity of Qiu Di¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°In changyue, very few people knew that ye Zao was an orphan. ¡±

    ¡°But Qiu di knew everything. He even knew that sixteen years ago, Ye Zao was almost sold. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could it be... ? ... that Qiu di was really ye Zhuo¡¯s Savior?

    ¡°For a moment, the chief was also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, the chief raised his head to look at Qiu Di and continued, ¡°Just based on your words, why should I believe you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1861

    Chapter 1861: 379: immediately stunned! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Qiu Di looked at the head chief and continued, ¡°Wu Han is the best proof.¡± ¡±

    Wu Han?

    But Wu Han was clearly ye Han!

    ¡°¡±Head chief, I think you should know that Wu Han used to be called Ye Han. Do you know why he suddenly changed his name to Wu Han?¡± ¡±

    The head chief narrowed his eyes and did not say a word.

    What was this autumn flute up to?

    ¡°Autumn flute continued, ¡°It¡¯s because of Miss Ye. Actually, to tell you the truth, Ye Han can no longer remember anything from the past, including Miss Ye. Do you know why he suddenly became like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s also because of Miss Ye. Miss ye knew that this experiment was doomed, so she arranged everything in advance. ¡°She changed ye Han¡¯s memories so that ye Han would forget about him. In order to prevent anything from happening to her, Ye Han was filled with grief and indignation, so she transferred all of Ye Han¡¯s memories of her to me. ¡°That¡¯s why ye Han was so loyal to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Autumn Flute¡¯s eyes reddened, she continued, ¡°Miss Ye is a good person, and even more so, a good sister. ¡°I knew that my qualifications weren¡¯t enough and that it would be difficult to wait for the grand hall, but Miss Ye had decided on me. ¡°She asked me to take good care of Ye Han, and since there was no one else by Miss Ye¡¯s side that I could rely on, I could only agree to her.¡± ¡±

    Everything that Qiu di said seemed to be within reason.

    But the head patriarch felt that something was wrong.

    Was it really because of this that ye Han lost his memory?

    ¡°Also, since ye Zhuo already knew in advance that this experiment was doomed, why didn¡¯t he reveal anything in front of the eight great ns? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Qiu Di couldn¡¯t control her tears. As she cried, she said, ¡°After Miss Ye left, I was also very sad. You might not believe me if I told you, but it took me two whole months topletely ept reality.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Qiu di seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, this is the information of the star-crossing case. I¡¯ll return it to its original owner now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the information on the star-crossing case.., the head patriarch continued, ¡°Since you keep saying that you and miss ye are good friends and that you once saved Miss Ye¡¯s life, then why didn¡¯t miss ye tell you what the password for the information on the star-crossing case is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo really regarded Qiu di as his sessor, it was impossible for him not to tell her about this matter! ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di sniffed and continued, ¡°Miss Ye told me everything. It was I who was unwilling to take it. Because I didn¡¯t believe that anything would happen to Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Head chief, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Even if you didn¡¯t believe me, I should believe Miss Ye.¡±Saying this, Qiu di passed a string of pink beads to the head chief. ¡°Oh right, this is the keepsake that Miss Ye gave me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this string of beads, the head chief¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡±

    This string of beads was not some rare treasure.

    ¡°One star dor could buy five or six of those kinds, but to ye Zhuo, they were even more precious than rare treasures. ¡±

    This was the only keepsake that ye Zhuo¡¯s birth mother had left for ye Zhuo.

    He had not expected that ye Zhuo would actually give such an important thing to the autumn flute!

    ¡°Qiu Di quickly put the beads back into his pocket and continued, ¡°Head chief, I think you should know the origins of this string of beads! This is the only thing that Miss Ye¡¯s mother left behind for Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    The head chief narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°And this wooden token that allows you to enter and exit Chang Yue country at will was also left behind by Miss Ye. If I wasn¡¯t the person that miss ye trusted the most, do you think she would have left all these things to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the chief was a little confused. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that everything that Qiu di said was true?

    Should he believe Qiu di or not?

    What should he do now?

    ¡°If what Qiu di said was true, then wouldn¡¯t he be letting down ye Zao? ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, Qiu di stood up, he continued, ¡°You are clear about Miss Ye¡¯s ability, and you are also clear about ye Han¡¯s ability. If it wasn¡¯t because Miss Ye volunteered, who do you think could force Miss Ye, and who else would have the ability to change ye Han¡¯s memories?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Qiu di ced the information on the star-crossing table on the table and bowed slightly at the head chief, ¡°Head chief, I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. Miss Ye¡¯s meaning has already been conveyed. If you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s fine. At least, I won¡¯t feel like I owe miss ye anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying what he wanted to say, Qiu di turned around and left without the slightest hesitation. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the back of Qiu Di, the chief frowned deeply. ¡±

 Chapter 1862

    Chapter 1862: 379: he was immediately stunned! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Was what Qiu Di said true?

    Qiu Di walked all the way to the door.

    Ye Han was still standing outside.

    ¡°Seeing that Qiu di seemed to have cried, ye Han frowned slightly. ¡°Miss, did Shangguan Zhi Bully You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Qiu di said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to the Shangguan n leader in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Qiu Di¡¯s words, even if ye Han was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He could only nod and say, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Qiu di left, the head chief immediately gathered everyone and held a meeting. ¡±

    ¡°After learning of Qiu Di¡¯s words and actions today, everyone discussed animatedly. ¡±

    ¡°What if what Qiu di said is true?¡±

    ¡°¡±What Qiu di said is indeed very reasonable. Miss ye is so powerful. Other than her own willingness, who else can force her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In that case, Miss ye personally changed ye Han¡¯s memories?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the fifth n leader stood out and said, ¡°Other than Miss Ye, there¡¯s another person who can also alter ye Han¡¯s memories.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±The first n leader asked.

    The other five n leaders were also very curious.

    ¡°¡±The Witch Doctor,¡±the fifth n leader said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Witch Doctor?¡±Hearing this, the second n leader frowned slightly and continued, ¡°But the witch doctor disappeared three years ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, after the Witch Doctor lost to Ye Zao, he disappeared without a trace. There was even a rumor that the witch doctor could not face someone who was one round younger than him, so he swallowed medicine andmitted suicide! ¡±

    ¡°However, this rumor was not confirmed. ¡±

    ¡°The third patriarch said, ¡°Not to mention that the witch doctor is already dead, even if the Witch Doctor is still alive, he is still not a match for Miss Ye! Otherwise, he would not have lost to miss ye three years ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the other elders nodded their heads in agreement. ¡±

    ¡°The head n leader continued, ¡°Then how much credibility do you think Qiu Di¡¯s words have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The six n leaders were the first to speak, ¡°I think it¡¯s 70% .¡± ¡±

    Because Qiu di¡¯s words were reasonable and had evidence.

    ¡°Furthermore, ye Zao had given the only pearl on his body to Qiu Di! ¡±

    One had to know that ye Zao viewed that string of pearls as more precious than his own life.

    ¡°Since ye Zao was able to give such a precious thing to the autumn flute, it meant that she truly acknowledged the autumn flute! ¡±

    ¡°In the past, they didn¡¯t think that the autumn flute could take the lead and preside over the overall situation. But now, when they heard that the autumn flute was personally entrusted by ye Zao, they felt that the autumn flute could be erected. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao¡¯s judgment of people wouldn¡¯t be wrong! ¡±

    The seven n leaders and eight n leaders all agreed with the words of the six n leaders.

    The Five n leaders and the four n leaders did not speak.

    ¡°The second n leader said, ¡°I feel that you are all a little too anxious. Anyone can tell lies. What if all of this is just a figment of the autumn flute¡¯s imagination?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The third n leader followed, ¡°Everyone, do you still remember the prophecy of the fall of the Qiu n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°For thousands of years, there had not been a single ruler with the surname Qiu among the rulers of Changyue. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the crowd fell silent for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°The great n leader continued to speak, ¡°The Prophecy is just a prophecy after all. Who can guarantee that the prophecy will be 100% sessful? Ever since the establishment of changyue, there has been no precedent of women ascending the throne, but doesn¡¯t miss ye still manage Changyue in an orderly manner?¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    ¡°Before ye Zhuo, the rulers of the Chang Yue country throughout the generations were all men. ¡±

    The Chang Yue country did not have a view of true equality between men and women. It was ye Zhuo¡¯s appearance that broke this situation and allowed true equality between men and women to be achieved.

    ¡°¡±But what if the prophecy is fulfilled?¡±The three n leaders continued, ¡°The insect race has always been eyeing us with covetous eyes. At present, they still don¡¯t know that something has happened to Miss Ye. If they were to know, a great battle would inevitably ur. Can Qiu di take Miss Ye¡¯s ce to fight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t say that,¡±the eight n leaders said, ¡°Even if autumn flute doesn¡¯t take the throne, someone must take it. ¡°Could it be that in the entire Chang Yue country, there¡¯s still someone who can rece Miss Ye and start a war with the insect race? ¡°Since autumn flute was personally chosen by Miss Ye, it means that autumn flute definitely has something extraordinary.¡± ¡±

    These people were absolutely loyal to ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Now that they heard that ye Zao personally chose the autumn flute, then no matter how unbearable the autumn flute was, they would all ept it! ¡±

    ¡°For a time, the eight of them argued endlessly. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, the few of them watched the surveince footage together. ¡±

    ¡°On the surveince footage, autumn flute¡¯s expression was natural. It really couldn¡¯t be seen that she had any traces of disguise. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, the second patriarch stood out and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t autumn flute say that 16 years ago, she once saved Miss Ye? Then let¡¯s go check now to see if there¡¯s such a thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first n leader nodded, and the others nodded in agreement. ¡±

    ¡°Now, there was only one way to go! ¡±

    ¡°With the state of Changyue¡¯s advanced technology, it was not difficult to find out what happened sixteen years ago. ¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, the assistant brought the things that had been investigated and brought them to the first n leader. ¡±

    ¡°The information showed that sixteen years ago, Ye Zao had indeed stayed at the Qiu family for a whole week, and Qiu Chang Town had indeed thought of keeping ye Zao as a servant for Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Butter, for some unknown reason, this idea did note true. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that, just as Qiu di had said, she could not bear to see ye Zao, who was the same age as her, be her servant? After ye Zao¡¯s injuries were healed, she let ye Zao Leave? ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the several n leaders looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ever since autumn flute left, autumn town had been feeling very uneasy. They were afraid that autumn flute would encounter a problem with Shangguan Jue! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, they heard the sound of an aircraft outside. Autumn town immediately ran to the door. ¡°Di¡¯er.¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute came down from the aircraft. ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Autumn town asked impatiently.

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qiu Changzhen nodded and followed Qiu di inside.

    ¡°After walking inside and closing the door, Qiu Changzhen hurriedly asked, ¡°Di¡¯er, how is it? How did that Old Fox, Shangguan Jue, React?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Qiu Di¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°After all, there were no loopholes in her story and there were traces to follow! ¡±

    The only loophole was ye Zao.

    But Ye Zao was already dead!

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s corpse was still in the liquid nitrogen room. Even if ye Zao wanted to use his corpse to resurrect himself, he didn¡¯t have the conditions! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Qiu di like this, Qiu Changzhen heaved a sigh of relief. He nodded and said, ¡°Is there really no problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°Shangguan Jue and the others are so loyal to ye Zao. I¡¯m also ye Zao¡¯s Savior. They know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Qiu di could be considered half of ye Zao¡¯s Savior! ¡±

    ¡°If she had kept ye Zao as a servant back then, there wouldn¡¯t have been ye Zao, who would be the center of attentionter on? ¡±

    ¡°¡±What about the information on the star-crossing case?¡±Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°Did they tell you the password?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Qiu Di shook her head.

    ¡°Not Yet?¡±Qiu Changzhen frowned.

    ¡°It seemed that the eight families still did not trust autumn flute. Otherwise, they would not not have told autumn flute the password to the information on the star-crossing case! ¡±

    ¡°Without the password to the information on the star-crossing case, how could autumn flute conquer everyone in the general election? ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute turned to look at autumn town and continued, ¡°Father, we can¡¯t rush things like this. We have to take things step by step.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the great patriarch did not tell her the password to the information on the star-crossing case, the Great Patriarch¡¯s performance today told her that the great patriarch was slowly epting her. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Qiu di continued, ¡°Three days. I only want three days! I promise that Shangguan Jue will send all the information and the password to me within three days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Qiu Changzhen expressed his doubt.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±Qiu Di smiled.

    ¡°Seeing Qiu di¡¯s confidence, Qiu Changzhen narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°His daughter had never let him down since she was young. This time, she would definitely not let him down! ¡±

    * *

    At the CEN residence.

    Ye Zhuo came to find Cen Shaoqing as promised to hypnotize him.

    ¡°When she arrived at the CEN residence, it was 9:30 in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°When she suddenly saw ye Zhuo, old madam Cen said in surprise, ¡°Ye, why are you here! Shaoqing even said that he would pick you up at 10:30!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1863

    ¡°Chapter 1863: 271: love your wife as if it were your life, fifth CEN¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao had agreed to Hypnotize Ye Zao at 11 o¡¯clock. He went to pick ye Zao up at 10:30, but ye Zao suddenly had the urge to drive, so he drove himself here in advance. ¡±

    They drove madly and arrived at the Cen Manor in less than 15 minutes.

    ¡°¡±I wanted to drive, so I came here by myself.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Cen, have you eaten?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and said with a smile, ¡°If I knew you woulde so early, I would have waited for you to eat with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I brought some cake for you.¡±Ye Zhuo handed the bag in his hand to old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°¡±Your mother made it herself, right?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she did.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°I love eating the cake your mother made personally!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was ye Shu a good cook, but her glutinous rice cake cooking skills were also unprecedented. ¡±

    ¡°Every time, old Mrs. Cen could eat a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°And this, this is the healthy dog food that my mother made for Da Liang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because she had a dog at home, ye Shu often made dog food herself. ¡±

    ¡°When she learned that ye Zao had drunk and brought back a samoyed, she made more. ¡±

    ¡°Really? Your mother even made dog food for Da Liang?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Da Liang seemed to understand. She ran over from not far away and rubbed her dog head against ye Zhuo¡¯s leg. She began to act coquettishly. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stroked her dog head. ¡°Da Liang.¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±Big Beauty barked at Ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, let me tell you. Big Beauty is very smart!¡±Old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s hand and said somewhat excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen immediately demonstrated to Ye Zao. ¡°Big Beauty, sit.¡± ¡±

    Big Beauty immediately sat on the ground and stared at Old Mrs. Cen with a pair of cute big eyes.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen said again, ¡°Lie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After receiving instructions, big beauty immediately lied down on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Shake hands.¡±Old Lady Cen ced her hand in front of big beauty and put her dog paw on Old Lady Cen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°My Great great-grandson is awesome!¡±Old Lady Cen rewarded Big Beauty with a freeze-drying.

    ¡°After receiving the freeze-drying, big beauty left in satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Ye Zhuo again. ¡°What do you think, Yezi? Da Liang is pretty and smart, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Smart!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Cen received a message and looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Yezi, Old Mrs. Zhou sent me a wechat message. I¡¯m going to take da Liang on a blind date. Go upstairs and look for Shaoqing. He¡¯s at the gym now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you go ahead.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen found pretty and left with her.

    Ye Zhuo sent old Mrs. Cen out.

    ¡°After sending Old Mrs. Cen out, Ye Zhuo walked upstairs. ¡±

    The Cen family¡¯s Gym was on the third floor. Ye Zhuo had just walked to the corridor when he saw Cen Shaoqing lifting a barbell through the ss.

    He was half-naked and could clearly see eight strong abdominal muscles and the perfect mermaid line.

    ¡°Tiny beads of sweat crawled out from his pores, adding a sense of charm. ¡±

    This scene was very striking. Even a cold person like ye Zhuo was a little stunned when he saw this scene.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and met ye Zhuo¡¯s gaze. The corners of his mouth curled slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Immediately, he put down the barbell in his hand, picked up the white towel on the side, wiped his sweat and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing walked to ye Zao and opened his thin lips.

    ¡°How is what?¡±Ye Zao was stunned.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing leaned forward slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you satisfied with my figure, Madam?¡± ¡±

    The two of them were very close to each other. The warm breath sprayed on ye Zao¡¯s ears like a weak electric current.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s heartbeat elerated and he almost couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°I can barely see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can only barely see?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ye Zao looked up calmly. ¡°What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing reached out and covered her hand. Then, he brought her hand to his abdominal muscles. ¡°Then, Madam, try to feel how it feels.¡± ¡±

    It was a little hard.

    The texture was clear.

    ¡°Ye Zao pressed hard, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move it at all. ¡±

    Are all men¡¯s muscles this hard?

    ¡°How is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s ears were slightly red as he seemed to have thought of something.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stopped teasing her and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I would pick you up? Why are you here by yourself?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1864

    Chapter 1864: 271: love your wife as if she were your life

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Cen Shaoqing paused and continued, ¡°Checking up on me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Let me see if you have a mistress.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Who?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing chuckled and reached out to hold her waist. ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Is this how you use a golden house to hide a mistress?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°If she remembered correctly, a golden house to hide a mistress was used to describe a third party. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nced at Cen Shaoqing and said in a shallow voice, ¡°It¡¯s scary to be uneducated!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, ¡°The story of a golden house to hide a mistress originated from the story of Hanwu. Princess Guan Tao asked Hanwu emperor Liu Che if he was willing to marry his eldest daughter, Ah Jiao. When Hanwu emperor Liu Che heard this, he said happily, ¡°If I can marry Ah Jiao as my wife, I will build a golden house for her to live in.¡±. Princess Guan Tao was very happy when she heard this. She immediately agreed to the marriage, and Hanwu emperor Liu Che also built a golden house. Chen Ah Jiao also became the mother of a country.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the term ¡°Hidden concubine in the Golden House¡±was not used to describe a third party. However, people in theter generations said the same thing, and people in theter generations misunderstood. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Cultured people are indeed different. What about the Golden House you built for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Like It?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like gold?¡±Ye Zhuo asked back.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips slightly and said, ¡°As long as madam likes it, I will immediately get someone to arrange it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled without saying anything and continued, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait for me to take a shower,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°There was a bathroom in the gym. After Cen Shaoqing entered, the sound of water sshing could be heard from inside. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat outside and yed with his phone.

    The sunlight shone in through the French window and coated her body with a faintyer of golden light.

    The years were peaceful and the world was peaceful.

    ¡°About fifteen minutester, Cen Shaoqing walked out of the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who had changed into a in robe, looked like a handsome young man who had walked out of an oil painting from the Republic of China. He waspletely different from Cen Shaoqing, who had just exercised. ¡±

    One was refined.

    The other was ck-bellied.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing like this, Ye Zhuo suddenly remembered that she had never seen Cen Shaoqing in a formal suit. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she met Cen Shaoqing, Cen Shaoqing had been dressed in in clothes. ¡±

    ¡°If this person was wearing a suit, what would he look like? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Zao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked over and reached out to Pat ye Zao on the head. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Zao reacted. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned around and walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them went into the study.

    Cen Shaoqing brought two tes of desserts. ¡°Eat something first.¡±

    Ye Zao had never had any resistance towards desserts.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Soon, the two tes of desserts reached the bottom. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out the spirit pendulum and began to hypnotize.

    ¡°As the jade pendant swayed, ye Zao slowly fell asleep. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up his phone and sent a message: [ is there a gold mine under my name? ]

    Using a gold mine to build a gold house shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    On the other side.

    The Xu family.

    ¡°Mother Xu looked at Xu Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, how are you and he ziteng doing recently?¡± ¡±

    Mother Xu was very concerned about this matter.

    ¡°After all, this concerned the Xu family¡¯s future. ¡±

    ¡°Once Xu Yao became the he family¡¯s matriarch, the Xu family¡¯s status in the capital would also rise. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu also had many nieces from her family. After Xu Yao married he ziteng, she could introduce her cousins to families of equal status with the He family. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Xu family would control the connections of the entire wealthy family. ¡±

    ¡°In this era, it was easy to get things done with people. ¡±

    ¡°If the cycle continued, then the entire capital would be the XU family¡¯s world. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± ¡±

    Still the same?

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Xu frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why is it still the same?¡±Mother Xu continued, ¡°What Kind of girl can¡¯t he ziteng Find? Some things are too much. Yaoyao, you have to make preparations earlier...¡± ¡±

    The rest was self-evident.

    Liking also had a shelf life.

    What if he ziteng lost interest in Xu Yao because Xu Yao was hanging on to He ziteng?

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao was also a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°After spending time with he ziteng, Xu Yao found many girls who were more beautiful and had a better family background than her. ¡±

 Chapter 1865

    Chapter 1865: 271: doting on his wife as if she was his fifth master

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If he ziteng really fell in love with someone else, wouldn¡¯t it be all for naught? ¡±

    No.

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen.

    Xu Yao narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Xu Yao continued, ¡°But, isn¡¯t it strange that I suddenly epted he ziteng¡¯s Words?¡± ¡±

    It had only been a month since he ziteng confessed to her.

    ¡°She had just said that she didn¡¯t want to fall in love for the time being, but she had turned around and epted he ziteng. What did he ziteng think of this? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Xu narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a home run. Mother, you have to make he ziteng feel guilty about you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Xu Yao turned to look at Mother Xu.

    ¡°Although Xu Yao was having fun, she was only having fun with her boyfriends. There was no real development. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, she found it hard to understand what mother Xu meant. ¡±

    Mother Xu walked up to Xu Yao and whispered a few words in her ear.

    ¡°After hearing what mother Xu said, Xu Yao frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little embarrassing?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was someone who had received higher education and higher etiquette.

    Her upbringing made it hard for her to ept such a thing!

    ¡°Moreover, she was not the kind of person who needed to use a child to get to the top. ¡±

    ¡°Although she did not know if he ziteng would change his heart in the future, at least he ziteng now truly loved her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xu Yao was somewhat disdainful of such underhanded methods. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu was a little speechless as she said, ¡°How is it unpresentable? How many cases of unmarried pregnancy are there now? The daughter-inw of the Wang family is also pregnant before getting married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    ¡°Mother Xu continued, ¡°Yin Jie is just a bumpkin from the countryside. Other than her high education, she ispletely useless. Do you think the Wang family will take a fancy to her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yin Jie was the eldest daughter-inw of the Wang family. Her birth was ordinary. Because Mrs. Wang and mother Xu were poker friends, it was often heard that Mrs. Wang despised her daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Although the Wang family was not a top-tier wealthy family, it was not something that any ordinary family could enlighten. ¡±

    ¡°Yin Jie¡¯s family had been poor for three generations. They had no background at all. If it was not because they had the blood of the Wang family, the Wang family would never have agreed to this marriage. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao frowned slightly and continued, ¡°You have already said that about Yin Jie. What if others say the same thing about me after I get together with He Ziteng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°People were always like this. They could only see the ws of others, but they ignored their own ws. ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as I can gain a firm foothold in the He family, what can I do even if others say a few words about me?¡± Mother Xu continued, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re different from Yin Jie! You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Xu family, so what¡¯s Yin Jie to you? How can shepare to you? She can¡¯t evenpare to one of your little fingers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When it came to Yin Jie, mother Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, as if even mentioning it would make her feel disgusted. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao bit her lip and continued, ¡°I, I¡¯ll think about it again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, what else is there to think about?¡±When she saw Xu Yao like this, mother Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. She wished that she could directly take Xu Yao¡¯s ce in this matter, ¡°By doing this, not only will you stabilize your position in the He family, but you can also make he ziteng feel guilty towards you. What¡¯s wrong with that? Let me tell you, some things have to be done early. If you¡¯rete, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was still very hesitant.

    She had never thought that she would use such a method to tie he ziteng down.

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Following that was Xu Chaonan¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you saying to Yaoyao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao turned around and smiled. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mm.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°Mother Xu said, ¡°Nothing much.¡± ¡±

    What kind of person was Xu Chaonan?

    She wished that Xu Yao was like her and would never be able to get married.

    ¡°If Xu Chaonan knew about this, she would definitely interfere! ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan ced the document bag on the table and continued, ¡°I think I heard he ziteng just now. Sister-inw, marriage is fated by nature. There are some things you can¡¯t force. Besides, I don¡¯t think that the he family is suitable for Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan was a down-to-earth person.

    She never thought of taking shortcuts.

    The Xu family was able to get to where they were today because of her hard work.

    Xu Yao was quick-witted and liked to bepetitive. A family like the he family needed a calm andposed daughter-inw to take control of the overall situation.

    Marriage was a matter for two people. The husband and wife needed to learn from each other¡¯s strengths and make up for each other¡¯s weaknesses.

 Chapter 1866

    Chapter 1866: 271: Love Your Wife Like Your Life Cen Fifth Master 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If Xu Yao marries he ziteng for the sake of marrying he ziteng, such a marriage would be meaningless and there would definitely be cracks in the future. ¡±

    Moreover.

    Xu Chaonan also did not think that his niece would be willing to give herself to he ziteng.

    ¡°Xu Yao had a business mind. As long as she was nurtured a little, she would definitely be able to be a famous female entrepreneur in the future. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    The current Xu Yao was too impetuous.

    She still needed to settle down.

    Not Suitable?

    What was Xu Chaonan saying?

    She actually said that Xu Yao was not suitable for the he family.

    Mother Xu snorted in her heart. She knew that Xu Chaonan did not have good intentions.

    She was jealous of Xu Yao.

    ¡°It was fine if she could not get married, but she actually wanted to stop Xu Yao from getting married. ¡±

    How could there be such an aunt in the world!

    It was so disgusting!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although he had already scolded Xu Chaonan a hundred times in his heart, mother Xu did not show it on her face at all, she continued, ¡°Chaonan, we are old, how can we keep up with the footsteps of the young people? As long as the two young people can look at each other, it will be fine.¡± ¡±

    This sentence was saying that Xu Chaonan was being too nosy.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan was not a fool, so he naturally understood the meaning behind this sentence, he continued, ¡°Sister-inw, Yaoyao is my niece. I hope that she can lead a good life and marry well more than anyone else. However, the He family is really not suitable for Yaoyao! Ask Yaoyao, does she really like he ziteng?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao had only taken a liking to the he family¡¯s family background from the start.

    Like?

    How much could a liking be worth?

    ¡°In high school, Xu Yao had once rebelled and secretly returned to her hometown with the school Belle at that time. ¡±

    The school bully was a poor student in the school.

    ¡°At that time, Xu Yao still couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of poor students. ¡±

    ¡°Until, she went to the school bully¡¯s hometown. ¡±

    The toilet was open-air.

    ¡°In the summer, the family of four only had two rooms. ¡±

    ¡°The family had a dog, but only let the dog eat excrement. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, after seeing that scene, Xu Yao directly vomited. ¡±

    It was very disgusting!

    ¡°From then on, Xu Yao understood one sentence. ¡±

    A poor husband and wife were always sad.

    How could a person who couldn¡¯t feed the dog feed her enough feed her?

    ¡°If she really married the school bully, how would she live in the future? Continue to feed the dog excrement? ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at Xu Chaonan, then she said, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think that liking can be a reason to marry a person! Life is based on basic necessities. If you can¡¯t even guarantee these things, then what is liking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan was stunned, ¡°But without a loving marriage, what¡¯s the point of living a life where you hate each other? ¡°If you want to have a better quality of life, you might as well be stronger. At the very least, you can control the finances and don¡¯t have to look at others¡¯faces.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao also felt that it made sense. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to looking down on others, she naturally wanted to control the finances. ¡±

    ¡°The more Xu Chao Nan listened, the more she could not take it anymore. ¡±

    ¡°ording to Xu Chao Nan¡¯s thoughts, sooner orter, he would lead Xu Yao Astray! ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chao Nan¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Chao Nan, you say that as if you have more experience.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chao Nan was a person who had never been married, so what right did he have to talk about this? ¡±

    The smile on Xu Chaonan¡¯s face froze for a moment.

    Although she was still unmarried.

    But she yearned for love more than anyone else.

    Unfortunately.

    The people she met were not good people.

    That was why it had been dyed until now.

    ¡°After saying that, mother Xu continued, ¡°Chaonan, you¡¯re not young anymore. Your Brother has been worrying about you all day. Because of you, his hair has turned much whiter. I say, don¡¯t be picky...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan said, ¡°Sister-inw, tell my brother not to be anxious. This kind of thing can not be rushed. I¡¯ll try to bring a boyfriend back next year.¡± ¡±

    Bring a boyfriend back?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, mother Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    What was Xu Chaonan Thinking?

    She already had a boyfriend?

    ¡°If Xu Chaonan were to get married, what would they do? ¡±

    No.

    No.

    Xu Chaonan could not get married.

    Xu Chaonan had to stay in the Xu family forever.

    ¡°Really?¡±Mother Xu turned the shock into a pleasant surprise.

    Xu Chaonan nodded.

    ¡°Mother Xu continued, ¡°So you have a target, Chaonan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sort of,¡±said Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu frowned and said, ¡°Where is the man from? There are so many bad people nowadays. Chaonan, don¡¯t be deceived! Tell me about the man¡¯s situation. I¡¯ll get your brother to investigate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need.¡±Xu Chaonan looked at Xu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, think about your own matters. You¡¯re an adult now. You know what to do and what not to do.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1867

    ¡°Chapter 1867: 271: Doting on your wife as if it were your life, Fifth Master Cen¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying this, Xu Chaonan turned around and walked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°If Xu Yao was a smart child, she would definitely make the right choice. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu looked at Xu Chaonan¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes. After a moment, she turned to look at Xu Yao and said worriedly, ¡°Does your aunt really have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu frowned. ¡°No, no, I have to call your father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the call was answered. ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu was at the gambling table. When he heard what mother Xu said, he said nonchntly, ¡°Wait for me toe back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the current situation, nothing was more important than gambling. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu was almost angered to death by Father Xu. She cursed loudly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when youe back! We¡¯ll talk about everything when youe back. If we really wait for you toe back, it¡¯ll be toote! Looking at your sister¡¯s appearance today, it seems like she still cares about that man! If she really marries someone, I¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll use to gamble in the future! Don¡¯t forget, the person who holds the financial power in our family is your sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu said impatiently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just finding a boyfriend? It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t found a boyfriend in the past. What¡¯s The Big Deal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Xu Chaonan had found at least ten boyfriends. ¡±

    But every one of them was gone.

    ¡°All of this, of course, had to be attributed to these two. ¡±

    Because the Xu family couldn¡¯t do without Xu Chaonan.

    The Xu family¡¯s assets were all theirs!

    ¡°Other than them, no one else could dream of snatching the assets from them! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Xu heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Then when will you be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ll see.¡±After saying that, father Xu directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Immediately, a gambler beside him asked, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An insensible Old Woman! Don¡¯t bother about her!¡±Father Xu picked up the dice.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After mother Xu hung up the phone, she looked up at Xu Yao and continued, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t Let Your Aunt Lead You Astray! Do as mother says.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What if someone finds out?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    ¡°¡±This matter is known by the heavens and the earth. Who else would know?¡±Mother Xu continued, ¡°Can I betray you? Calcte the ovtion period and quickly decide on this matter!¡± ¡±

    The ovtion period was rtively easier to conceive.

    ¡°How do you calcte the ovtion period?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    ¡°Mother Xu said, ¡°From about 14 days before the next menstrual period.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao frowned slightly. ¡°Is this urate?¡±

    ¡°¡±It should be about right.¡±Mother Xu held Xu Yao¡¯s hand, ¡°Yaoyao, you must not miss he ziteng. He ziteng is already 29 this year. I heard that the he family¡¯s parents have long been eager to have a grandchild. If you can have a child, you will definitely be the treasure of the He family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Mom, I already know what you said. Please let me think about it again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although what mother Xu said was very reasonable, Xu Yao still couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°She, Xu Yao, was a famous person after all. How could she be reduced to using such underhanded methods? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, what Xu Chaonan said was also reasonable. ¡±

    ¡°If she married into the he family for the sake of material life, she might as well think of ways to be stronger. ¡±

    Nothing couldpare to relying on herself.

    ¡°Xu Yao was born from her. Mother Xu knew clearly what Xu Yao was thinking, then, she said, ¡°Do you think the he family¡¯s current status can be achieved overnight? Stop Dreaming! No matter how hard you work, you can¡¯t reach the He family¡¯s status! Your aunt said it so nicely and thought that she was a strong woman. Then why can¡¯t she bring our Xu family to squeeze into one of the top ten wealthy families?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, mother Xu snorted coldly and continued, ¡°She can¡¯t even bepared to the top ten aristocratic families, yet she still thinks that she can bepared to the he family. Do you think she¡¯s Dreaming?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When these words came out, Xu Yao was immediately stunned! ¡±

    She had to admit that what her mother said was very reasonable.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan¡¯s words were filled with passion, but he did not know how difficult it was to reach the height of the He family! ¡±

    ¡°If everyone could easily seed, then fame and fortune would not be fame and fortune. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the change in Xu Yao¡¯s expression, he continued, ¡°I think your aunt is jealous of you and doesn¡¯t want you to marry into a rich family! Look at her, she¡¯s already so old and still can¡¯t get married! Seeing that you¡¯re about to marry into the he family, doesn¡¯t she feel bad? Yaoyao, don¡¯t fall for her trick! Although she looks like she dotes on you on the surface, you didn¡¯t crawl out of her stomach after all! She would never treat you with sincerity! In this world, the only people who can treat you with sincerity are your father and me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand, mother. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao like this, mother Xu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    She was really afraid that Xu Yao would be led astray by Xu Chaonan and give up on a high-quality man like he ziteng.

    ¡°If she really gave up on he ziteng, Xu Yao would regret it for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ...

    At the CEN residence.

    Ye Zhuo woke up again. It was already past three in the afternoon.

    Cen Shaoqing handed her a ss of water. ¡°What did you see this time?¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook her head slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Even ye Zhuo was stunned.

    ¡°She thought that she would definitely remember something this time, but she didn¡¯t remember anything. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put away the spirit pendulum and continued, ¡°Lie down first.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1868

    Chapter 1868: 376: the whole face turned green

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao nodded slightly andy back on the chair.

    Cen Shaoqing leaned slightly and gently pressed on her temple a few times. Ye Zao lost consciousness and fell into sleep.

    ¡°In a moment, CEN Shaoqing took out a box of something simr to sandalwood from the drawer on the table and lit it in the exquisite incense burner. ¡±

    Green smoke curled up.

    ¡°In an instant, a faint fragrance lingered in the air, making people feel rxed and especially pleasant. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, ye Zao woke up again. Cen Shaoqing was sitting next to her, his thin lips slightly opened. ¡°You still didn¡¯t see anything this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned. Logically speaking, with the effect of the incense, ye Zao shouldn¡¯t still have not seen anything. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao stretched out his hand.

    Cen Shaoqing stretched out his hand and ced it on ye Zao¡¯s pulse. He was slightly focused.

    ¡°Seeing how he looked like, Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°You know how to take my pulse?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know a little about it.¡±Cen Shaoqing did not know Chinese medicine, but he knew hypnosis. The sess or failure of hypnosis was also inextricably linked to the pulse. ¡±

    ¡°About three minutester, Cen Shaoqing let go of Ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been too tired recently. You need to rest well. Sometimes, if you focus too much, it will affect the results of hypnosis.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a little longer.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about this during this period of time. Let nature take its course.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was naturally anxious because he had not been able to recover his chaotic memories.

    ¡°However, being anxious now was not a solution. ¡±

    He could only divert his attention to other ces.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go to the prairie to y? Make some time and let¡¯s go to the prairie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he met Li Yueyue, ye Zao had said that he wanted to go to the prairie to y with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much time, so this n had been put on hold until now. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you free now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not a big deal,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡°What About You?¡± ¡±

    What was more important than spending time with his wife?

    ¡°As long as ye Zhuo wanted to go, he could apany him at any time. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Wait for my notice. It should be in the next few days.¡± ¡±

    The Great Prairie in winter was more romantic than in summer.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±

    The two of them talked as they left the house.

    ¡°When they came downstairs, old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Yezi, Shaoqing, aren¡¯t you guys having lunch at home? I¡¯ve already asked the kitchen to cook.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No thanks, Grandma Cen. There are still some things to deal with in the base.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Since you have things to do, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯lle back to have dinner with you tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s settled then, Yezi. I¡¯ll wait for you guys toe back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had not been home during this period of time.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was too bored to eat alone. When she heard that ye Zhuo hade back to eat with her, the olddy was very happy. She repeatedly reminded them, ¡°You guys muste back tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯ll definitelye back to eat with you,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    He ziteng had been quite busy recently.

    He had not contacted Xu Yao for a week.

    Xu Yao could not sit still.

    She suspected that he ziteng had a new lover.

    ¡°Before this, he ziteng would send her messages almost every day. ¡±

    ¡°Good morning, good afternoon, good night. ¡±

    He even arranged for the chef to send her food. It was very thoughtful.

    ¡°It caused Xu Yao¡¯s close friends to be endlessly envious, and they all sighed with admiration at Xu Yao¡¯s good fortune. ¡±

    That was he ziteng.

    There really wasn¡¯t a girl that caused he ziteng to be so worried.

    Xu Yao was the first.

    ¡°But now, he ziteng suddenly disappeared, and it caused Xu Yao to be slightly flustered. ¡±

    Those close friends by her side were already unable to restrain themselves from wanting to watch the show.

    What should she do now?

    Should she take the initiative to contact he ziteng?

    ¡°If she were to contact he ziteng, how would he ziteng view her? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    No!

    This was not possible.

    ¡°Just as Xu Yao was in a daze, Yang Zixuan walked over and said, ¡°Yaoyao, why haven¡¯t I seen the he family¡¯s eldest young mastere to pick you up recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t considered whether I should ept him or not.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1869

    Chapter 1869: 376: her entire face turned green

    Trantor: 549690339

    What she said.

    How much hatred!

    ¡°The others were trying their best to attract he ziteng¡¯s attention, but Xu Yao was different! ¡±

    ¡°Even if he ziteng pursued her, Xu Yao still did not want to ept him. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Zixuan nced at Xu Yao and said enviously, ¡°Yaoyao, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now! The eldest young master of the He family has everything he wants. If you hesitate any longer, you will be snatched away by others!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xu Yao enjoyed the envious gazes of others and continued, ¡°Zixuan, what¡¯s there to be envious about? One day, you will also find your own Prince Charming.¡± ¡±

    What kind of Prince Charming could bepared to he ziteng?

    The He family was the head of the ten great ns.

    ¡°He ziteng was also the only heir of the He family. Once Xu Yao married into the He family, she would be the mistress of the He family. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Zixuan smiled and said, ¡°I hope so! Yaoyao, I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. If you miss this vige, you won¡¯t have this shop anymore.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao smiled and did not continue speaking.

    ¡°Yang Zixuan continued, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°Yang Zixuan walked to a young woman of the same age and held her arm. ¡°Xiaoxue, Xu Yao¡¯s life is really too good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhang Xue looked at Yang Zixuan.

    ¡°Yang Zixuan continued, ¡°Have you heard? He ziteng is chasing after her.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was a famous and influential person in the circle. Who Didn¡¯t want to be a member of the He Family?

    Unfortunately.

    He ziteng¡¯s standards were too high. He didn¡¯t take a liking to them at all.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he ziteng would take the initiative to pursue Xu Yao in the end.

    What did Xu Yao have?

    ¡°She looked average, her figure was average, and her family background was average. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, when Xu Yao was in the socialite circle, she was the one who had her photo taken with everyone photoshopped. ¡±

    Unexpectedly...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Xu Yao stood at the most eye-catching C spot. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s true! With her looks, is she worthy of he ziteng pursuing her?¡± ¡±

    Someone had once tried to set Zhang Xue up with He ziteng.

    ¡°In the end, he ziteng did not even look at he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Xu Yao had taken advantage of him, Zhang Xue naturally felt ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Other than feeling ufortable, she did not want to admit that it was true. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Zixuan said, ¡°From the looks of it, she should not be lying. Moreover, my brother also said that he ziteng is indeed interested in her.¡±Yang Zixuan¡¯s brother worked at the He Corporation. In the past few days, the matter of he ziteng pursuing Xu Yao had been made known to everyone, it was already known to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhang Xue was upset. She continued, ¡°But why did I hear that he ziteng hasn¡¯t spoken to her for a week?¡± ¡±

    Yang Zixuan was very surprised. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Zhang Xue said, ¡°I think he ziteng is just toying with her! But she really thinks she¡¯s something! Disgusting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yang Zixuan nodded. ¡°Little Xue, you¡¯re right. He Ziteng is definitely just fooling around with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, these words spread throughout the entire hall. ¡±

    The socialites looked at Xu Yao and discussed animatedly.

    Xu Yao¡¯s expression changed and she sat on pins and needles.

    ¡°At the most critical moment, Xu Yao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    She took out her phone to take a look.

    It was he ziteng.

    ¡°After deliberately pausing for a few seconds, Xu Yao swiped the phone and answered, ¡°Hello, ziteng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, where are you right now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao narrowed her eyes. Didn¡¯t those people at the party look down on her? Just you wait, I¡¯ll be able to p her in the face soon! Especially that Zhang Xue! ¡±

    ¡°With her background in the Zhang family, she was able to make a name for herself in the socialite circle. She really felt that she was someone important! ¡±

    Especially since Zhang Xue had once overestimated herself and wanted to marry he ziteng.

    Zhang Xue did not even look in the mirror to see what she was like!

    How could she be a match for he ziteng?

    How Shameless!

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°I¡¯m attending a good friend¡¯s birthday party at Jin de Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Birthday Party? Then have you been drinking?¡±He ziteng asked.

    Xu Yao picked up her ss and took a sip of champagne. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Xu Yao had been drinking, he ziteng said nervously, ¡°Are you alright now? I¡¯ll drive over to pick you up right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Will it be too much trouble for You?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng thought he was hearing things. ¡±

    ¡°After all, if it were in the past, Xu Yao would have rejected him directly. ¡±

    ¡°But today, Xu Yao didn¡¯t reject him! ¡±

    Did this mean that he had a chance?

    ¡°Thinking of this, he ziteng was very excited. He immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1870

    Chapter 1870: 376: her whole face turned green

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao hung up the phone.

    He ziteng came very quickly.

    ¡°When Zhang Xue saw he zitenge to pick Xu Yao up, her whole face turned green! ¡±

    ¡°No one expected that not only did he ziteng not abandon Xu Yao, but he also came to pick Xu Yao up personally. ¡±

    Xu Yao looked at Zhang Xue and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    There was a hint of sarcasm in it.

    Zhang Xue wanted to fight with her?

    Not even close!

    ¡°Sitting in the co-pilot seat of He ziteng, Xu Yao¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. She recalled the scene that night, as well as the words of her mother. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng had only not contacted her for a week, and those people were already mocking her. If one day, he ziteng really fell in love with someone else, what would she do? ¡±

    It seemed that her mother was right.

    ¡°No matter what, she had to hold onto he ziteng tightly and not let him escape. ¡±

    And the best way to catch a man was to use a child to tie him up.

    ¡°As long as she had a child, he ziteng would be in her hands. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Yao narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was leaning against the back of the chair, he ziteng handed her a ss of water. ¡°Yaoyao, how much did you drink? Are you feeling unwell now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I only drank a small ss of champagne.¡±Xu Yao massaged her temples. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I don¡¯t drink often, so my head hurts a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you should drink some water first.¡±

    Xu Yao took the water. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are you being so polite with me?¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°I heard that yogurt is used to cure alcohol. There¡¯s a 711 in front. Let¡¯s go in and have a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the parking spot in front of 711. ¡±

    He ziteng helped Xu Yao out of the car.

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s face was red, and her body was limp as if she had no bones. Shey on he ziteng¡¯s body. ¡±

    He ziteng¡¯s face was also a little red.

    ¡°Compared to the other young masters in the rich and powerful families, he ziteng was still rtively clean. He rarely interacted with women. Suddenly being so close to Xu Yao made he ziteng feel a little ufortable, and his heart beat faster, especially when Xu Yao kept identally touching his abdominal muscles. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xu Yao was not drunk at all. Everything she did was just an act. ¡±

    ¡°He Ziteng¡¯s emotional changes were all within her control. It could be seen that he ziteng really loved her. Otherwise, his heart would not be beating so fast. ¡±

    Xu Yao curved her lips without a trace. Her eyes were full of pride.

    ¡°Very soon, they were inside 711. ¡±

    ¡°He Ziteng helped Xu Yao sit down in front of the table. ¡°Take a seat first, I¡¯ll go buy some yogurt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao leaned on the table and answered.

    He ziteng bought two boxes of yogurt.

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, there are strawberry and mango vors. Which one do you want?¡±He ziteng asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Strawberry,¡±Xu Yao answered. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng tore off the wrapper on the yogurt, picked up the spoon, and fed Xu Yao the yogurt. ¡±

    ¡°After a few mouthfuls, Xu Yao pushed the spoon to he ziteng¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Why do you keep feeding me? Have a bite too.¡± ¡±

    He had a bite too?

    With the spoon that Xu Yao had eaten?

    Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to an indirect kiss?

    He ziteng was stunned.

    What did Xu Yao mean by this?

    ¡°Eat it! Why are you taking so long?¡±Xu Yao directly pushed the spoon into he ziteng¡¯s mouth.

    The sweet and sour taste quickly spread in his mouth.

    He ziteng¡¯s heart was beating a little fast.

    He blurted out the truth after drinking.

    ¡°Although Xu Yao usually maintained a sense of distance from him, it was obvious that Xu Yao now treated him as one of his own. ¡±

    This meant that Xu Yao also liked him.

    He was not a one-sided lover at all.

    ¡°Thinking of this, he ziteng was ecstatic. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao asked with her drunken eyes, ¡°Ziteng, is it good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Xu Yao asked again, ¡°Is it sweet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at he ziteng and continued, ¡°There¡¯s still a little left on your mouth. It¡¯s going to be wasted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he ziteng could react, Xu Yao stood up and kissed he ziteng on the lips. She swallowed all the yogurt that he ziteng had stained on the corner of his mouth. ¡±

    He ziteng was stunned.

    ¡°He did not expect happiness toe so suddenly, and he did not expect Xu Yao to suddenly kiss him. ¡±

    ¡°Although this was not considered a kiss and Xu Yao was also unconscious, he ziteng was still very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Little did he know that from an angle that he could not see, Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were full of calcting light. ¡±

    ¡°If this continued to develop, she would soon be pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child! ¡±

    ¡°The two of them came out from 711 again, and it was already half an hourter. ¡±

 Chapter 1871

    Chapter 1871: 376: his entire face turned green

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although it was only a short half an hour, he ziteng felt that it was as long as half a century. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he had gained a lot in half an hour. ¡±

    Xu Yao was still drunk as she sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°¡±To send you home,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Because Xu Yao was drunk, he ziteng drove very slowly. It was not until an hourter that the car stopped at the He family¡¯s vi. ¡±

    He ziteng supported Xu Yao with one hand and pressed the doorbell with the other.

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was none other than mother Xu.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing mother Xu, he ziteng said politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m he ziteng. Yaoyao was drunk at her friend¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯ll send her back.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng!

    This was he ziteng!

    Mother Xu was very excited.

    He ziteng actually personally sent Xu Yao back.

    ¡°But mother Xu still did not show her excitement. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Why is this child still drunk!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she looked at he ziteng and continued, ¡°Thank you for sending her back, young man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, he ziteng immediately reacted. The person in front of him was definitely Xu Yao¡¯s mother. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all friends. It¡¯s only right to help each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu took Xu Yao from he ziteng¡¯s hands and continued, ¡°Young Man,e in and have a seat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was alreadyte at night, and he Ziteng didn¡¯t bring any gifts. How could he have the face toe in and have a seat? ¡°Thank you, Aunty. It¡¯s toote today. Another day, another day, I¡¯ll definitely visit you and uncle. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s dark at night. Young man, drive carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Aunty,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing he ziteng get into the car, mother Xu finally freed her hand to close the courtyard door. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the sound of a car engine came from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Xu Yao was still drunk, mother xu said, ¡°She left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao immediately woke up. She looked at therge iron gate of the courtyard and said, ¡°She left?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mother Xu nodded and asked, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was alright.¡±Xu Yao continued, ¡°Mom, with how infatuated he ziteng is with me right now, even if I¡¯m not pregnant, he won¡¯t change his mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t understand,¡±mother Xu said. ¡°Men are hot for three minutes. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s treating you well now! After this novelty, he won¡¯t be so good anymore! When that timees, you won¡¯t even have a ce to cry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xu Chaonan drove back, he happened to bump into he ziteng¡¯s car. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Xu Chaonan frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°After returning home, Xu Chaonan came to Xu Yao¡¯s room. ¡°Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie.¡±Seeing Xu Chaonan enter, Xu Yao immediately stood up from her chair. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan continued, ¡°I saw the he family¡¯s car just now. was he ziteng the one who sent you back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan looked at Xu Yao and continued, ¡°Yaoyao, you and he ziteng are really not the same person. Even if you can get past he ziteng, you won¡¯t be able to get past the he family¡¯s parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As an aunt, Xu Chaonan really could not watch as Xu Yao walked into the Abyss step by step. ¡±

    ¡°The He family¡¯s parents were very astute people. With just Xu Yao¡¯s little tricks, the He family¡¯s parents could tell at a nce! When the time came, Xu Yao would be the one suffering. ¡±

    Xu Yao snorted coldly in her heart.

    Her mother was right. Xu Chaonan was jealous of her. Xu Chaonan did not want her to marry better at all!

    A person like Xu Chaonan was too scary!

    She could not get married and now she had to stop her niece from getting married.

    It was simply disgusting.

    ¡°Xu Yao did not show it on her face at all, she continued, ¡°Aunt, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but rtionships are always like fish drinking water. You know your own feelings. I like he ziteng, and he ziteng can¡¯t do it without me. Why Can¡¯t We Be Together?¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan frowned slightly. ¡°Do you really like he ziteng?¡±

    ¡°¡±Absolutely,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao like this, Xu Chaonan didn¡¯t say anything more. He continued, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll say it again. Aunt will always respect your choice. The prerequisite is that you don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    Regret?

    Being able to marry into the he family was a blessing that she had cultivated for countless lifetimes. Why would she regret it?

    She looked at Xu Chaonan on purpose.

    He was just scaring her!

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled at Xu Chaonan and said very seriously, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will never regret it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1872

    Chapter 1872: 376: his entire face turned green

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xu Chaonan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You too,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the He family home.

    ¡°The moment he ziteng reached home, he saw his parents sitting on the sofa in the living room, as if they were waiting for him toe back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he didn¡¯t say anything. Mother he smiled and looked up. ¡°Ziteng, I heard that you¡¯ve been chasing after a youngdy recently, is that right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Which family¡¯s youngdy is she from? Tell your father and me about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nced at mother he and continued, ¡°You already know about this matter, but you still don¡¯t know which family¡¯s youngdy she is from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Xu Family?¡±Mother he asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Mother he picked up the cup and took a sip of water. ¡°Ziteng, your father and I don¡¯t agree to this matter, so you¡¯d better not waste your time on her.¡± ¡±

    Don¡¯t agree?

    Why?

    Weren¡¯t his parents always the most anxious about his personal matters?

    ¡°¡±Mother, why don¡¯t you agree?¡±He ziteng asked. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Your father and I have investigated. Xu Yao is quite aplicated youngdy. She¡¯s not suitable for you.¡± ¡±

    Especially Xu Yao¡¯s family.

    Xu Yao¡¯s father was a glutton and azybones. The reason why the Xu family could live the life they had now was all because of Xu Chaonan.

    ¡°If the Xu family did not have Xu Chaonan, they would be a pile of loose sand. ¡±

    ¡°When Xu Yao was in high school, she once had a passionate rtionship. However, after she went back to her hometown with the man, they broke up! ¡±

    The man¡¯s family was in a difficult situation. He was famous for being poor in the local area. It was obvious why Xu Yao broke up with him.

    The He family did not need a daughter-inw who despised the poor and loved the rich.

    ¡°The He family¡¯s parents did not ce much importance on the woman¡¯s family background, but the woman¡¯s character must be good! ¡±

    ¡°After all, there was a saying that whether one was poor or not depended on their children and grandchildren. Whether one was rich or not depended on their daughter-inw. ¡±

    Choosing a good daughter-inw was a crucial matter.

    ¡°Father he nodded. ¡°Your mother is right. Marriage is not just a matter of two people, it is also a matter of two families. Take advantage of the fact that you do not have any feelings for her yet, and quickly stop.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng frowned. ¡°Father and mother! What are you talking about! I like Xu Yao. I just want to be with her. None of you can stop me!¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, mother he frowned. ¡°Then do you know her? Do you know what kind of person she is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°I only know that I like her. Father and mother, do you dislike Xu Yao¡¯s birth?¡± ¡±

    Was birth really that important?

    ¡°In he ziteng¡¯s opinion, liking her was enough. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he trusted Xu Yao. ¡±

    Xu Yao was definitely not that kind of material girl.

    ¡°Mother he looked at He ziteng, then she said, ¡°Ziteng, be reasonable. Your father and I are not against you dating. Nor are we overly demanding of a girl¡¯s family background! We only hope that the woman has a good character, is kind, and is well-educated.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since it¡¯s not that you dislike Xu Yao¡¯s family background, then what does Xu Yao have that makes you unhappy?¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you believe in your Son¡¯s judgment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was very kind and sensible. Putting aside the issue of family background, she was the most perfect daughter-inw. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In He Ziteng¡¯s view, his parents obviously disliked Xu Yao¡¯s birth, but they said it was another issue! ¡±

    It was simply hypocritical!

    ¡°¡±Ziteng, you don¡¯t understand Xu Yao at all. Everything that Xu Yao has shown in front of you now is just an act. That¡¯s not the real her at all!¡±Mother he continued, ¡°In short, your father and I don¡¯t agree with this matter. Think about it carefully!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother he stood up and left. ¡±

    Father he also stood up.

    ¡°Looking at the backs of his parents, he ziteng was very helpless. ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time he had treated a girl so seriously, but his parents objected. ¡±

    No.

    No.

    He could not give up on Xu Yao so easily.

    ¡°True Love was meant to go through trials and tribtions. He believed that one day, his parents would ept him and Xu Yao together. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, he ziteng was full of confidence in the future. ¡±

    ¡°At around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing returned to the Cen family manor. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them return, Old Mrs. Cen was especially happy. ¡°Yezi is back! I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Since I promised you, how could I note?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1873

    ¡°Chapter 1873: 380: Hidden Beauty, Fifth Master Cen¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen was as happy as a child.

    ¡°¡±Ye,e in quickly. I asked the dessert master to make your favorite Lotus Pastry. It just came out of the oven and is at its best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lotus pastry was a traditional delicacy in su city. Knowing that ye Zhuo liked it, old Mrs. Cen specially hired a dessert master from Su City with a high sry. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s great to have Lotus crisps. Grandma Cen, I Love You.¡±Ye Zao hugged the olddy and followed her into the house. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the loving grandfather and grandson, Cen Shaoqing felt that he was a little redundant. ¡±

    ¡°Not only were there Lotus crisps on the table in the house, there were also all kinds of desserts that ye zao liked. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked to the side to read the message.

    It was from his assistant.

    ¡°¡±Fifth master, there are five gold mines under your name.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing replied: ¡°Send me the information of these five gold mines.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the assistant sent the information over. ¡±

    ¡°After reading the message, CEN Shaoqing picked up his phone and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the call was answered. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked out while talking.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother turned around, she saw Cen Shaoqing walking out. She nudged ye Zao with her elbow and said in a low voice, ¡°Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, grandmother Cen?¡±Ye Zao looked back at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandmother pointed at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s doing sneaking around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked over and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably going to answer the phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What phone call is he going to answer behind your back?¡±Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°¡±It should be about work,¡±ye Zhuo said nonchntly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You silly child. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll make you a cuckold?¡±Old Mrs. Cen had been obsessed with cuckoldry recently. No matter what she saw, she could always associate it with cuckoldry. ¡±

    ¡°Especially when Cen Shaoqing answered the phone and went outside to answer it, she felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How would he dare!¡±Ye Zhuo picked up a piece of dessert and handed it to old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Grandma Cen, please try this. This tastes especially good!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Ye Zhuo as if she was looking at a fool.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had already secretly gone out to answer the phone, but ye Zhuo was still thinking about dessert. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What a thoughtless person!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±Old Mrs. Cen stood up and walked out.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. You Can Trust Me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t take a look.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Ye, don¡¯t worry. If that Brat dares to do anything to you, I¡¯ll break his legs and crush his head!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was old Mrs. Cen¡¯s biological grandson,. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen did not understand him at all.

    It was because CEN Shaoqing was different from other children.

    In her impression.

    ¡°From the age of three, Cen Shaoqing refused to be embraced by adults. He even refused to let the nanny and family members bathe and dress him. ¡±

    ¡°He was like a young adult, very capable of using his hands. ¡±

    ¡°When he was a little older, Cen Shaoqing spoke less and less. In the end, he could not say a word for three days. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, old Mrs. Cen was still wondering if Cen Shaoqing would be better when he reached puberty. After all, after a boy goes through puberty, his mind will gradually mature and he will meet someone he likes. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that after puberty, Cen Shaoqing would directly see through the secr world and start to eat vegetarian and pray, even more so than a monk! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had seen through the secr world at the age of 16, but he had never broken the precepts until he met Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen quietly walked to the door. Because she was afraid of being discovered by Cen Shaoqing, she held her breath and listened carefully to the sounds. ¡±

    She could only vaguely hear a few words.

    Gold Mine... Gold House or something.

    Gold House?

    Old Mrs. Cen immediately thought of four words.

    A gold house with a mistress.

    This was incredible!

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s courage had grown. He actually wanted to hide a mistress in a gold house.

    She had to tell ye Zao.

    Old Mrs. Cen walked angrily into the house.

    ¡°It just so happened that Cen Shaoqing had finished his call at this time. Seeing Old Mrs. Cen like this, Cen Shaoqing asked curiously, ¡°Grandma, what happened to you? who made you angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be other than you!¡±Old Mrs. Cen red at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    Old Mrs. Cen snorted coldly. ¡°Stop pretending. I heard everything just now.¡±

    ¡°What did you hear?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°¡±A golden house!¡±If Old Mrs. Cen was tall enough, she would have pinched Cen Shaoqing¡¯s ears by now. Unfortunately, Cen Shaoqing was much taller than her. There was no small stool here, so she could only put her hands on her hips, ¡°You want to build a golden house! Tell me, who is that little vixen outside! She actually asked you to build a golden house! What a big deal, howe I didn¡¯t see you building a Golden House for your grandmother! Wait, you wait, I¡¯ll Go Tell Scorch to dump you immediately! You Dare to cuckold leaf, I think you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1874

    ¡°Chapter 1874: 380: Cen Fifth Master, Hidden Beauty in the Golden House 2¡å

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°If it were someone else¡¯s grandmother, when something like this happened, she would definitely think of a way to protect her grandson. ¡±

    ¡°But when it came to Old Lady Cen, things changed! ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she not want to protect him, she even wanted to ¡®expose¡¯him in front of ye Zhuo! ¡±

    Was he really not picked up by Old Lady Cen?

    Cen Shaoqing looked up at the sky and pinched his temples.

    ¡°¡±See, there¡¯s nothing to say, right? Don¡¯t deny it! You¡¯re feeling guilty now!¡±Seeing Cen Shaoqing like this.., old Mrs. Cen said with great heartache, ¡°I was really blind back then, that¡¯s why I introduced Ye Zi to you! If I had known this would happen, I would have taken Ye Zi as my godgranddaughter!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was as usual as he looked at Old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°Seeing that he remained silent, old Mrs. Cen was even angrier. She raised her foot and kicked him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin yourself? Are You Mute?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing then said gently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. Grandma, You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Misunderstood? What did I misunderstand? I heard it with my own ears! Didn¡¯t you have someone build a golden house?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked back.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, ¡°The ¡®Jiao¡¯in the Golden House refers to Empress Chen Ajiao, not some random person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°¡±So, you misunderstand. Things are not what you think,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes and finally understood the meaning of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words. She continued, ¡°You mean, you want to build a golden house and hide the leaves inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes lit up and she continued, ¡°This idea is not bad! You Little Brat, you¡¯ve finally understood!¡±You even know how to build a golden house to make girls happy! ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old MRS. CEN said again, ¡°Do you have enough gold mines there? If not, I still have more!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, remember to tell Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The housekeeper at the side:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Judging from the serious looks of the old and young, they were not really going to build a gold house, right? ¡±

    The two of them walked into the house. Ye Zhuo had almost finished the dessert on the table.

    Old Mrs. Cen ordered the kitchen to serve the dishes that had been prepared.

    ¡°After eating, ye Zao said, ¡°Oh Right, Grandma Cen, three dayster, I¡¯m going on a trip to the grasnd with Cen Shaoqing. You shoulde along too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, old Mrs. Cen shook her head without thinking. ¡°No! I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m Old and can¡¯t be bothered to run around! You should go with Shaoqing! You two have fun!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were very busy. It was not easy for them to go on a trip together, so why was she following them? ¡±

    Was she a high voltage?

    She did not want to!

    Ye Zhuo held old Mrs. Cen¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. You can go with us. We¡¯ll be back before the New Year¡¯s Eve!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not going.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I n to go to your aunt¡¯s ce in a few days. The grasnd is too cold. Your Aunt¡¯s ce is better. It¡¯s neither cold nor hot. ¡°And I haven¡¯t been to your aunt¡¯s ce for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    On the other side.

    At the Xu Residence.

    ¡°After Xu Yao washed up and dressed, she went downstairs. ¡±

    She wore a light ck long dress and a beige coat. She looked verydylike.

    He ziteng was waiting at the entrance of the Xu Residence¡¯s vi.

    Mother Xu stood on the balcony on the third floor and looked at he ziteng carefully. Her face was full of satisfaction.

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s family background, looks, and looks were simply the best choice for a son-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu took out her phone and took a photo, sending it to the wechat group of Mahjong yers. ¡±

    This group was filled with the wives of the circle of wives.

    ¡°Usually, apart from ying mahjong together, they also liked topare themselves. ¡±

    ¡°For example, whose son married the daughter of which family, whose son studied abroad... ¡±

    ¡°In the past, mother Xu did not have much of a presence in the circle of wives. After all, the Xu family was not considered outstanding among the wealthy families. Moreover, the person in charge of the Xu family was Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    But it was different now!

    He ziteng was now her future son-inw!

    What made mother Xu most proud was that it was he ziteng who took the initiative to pursue Xu Yao.

    ¡°Among the group¡¯s wives¡¯daughters, who had been pursued by he ziteng? ¡±

    ¡°Not being pursued by He ziteng was one thing, but there were quite a number of people who took the initiative to pursue he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, mother Xu was very popr in the group these days. ¡±

 Chapter 1875

    Chapter 1875: 380: Hidden Concubine Cen Wu Ye 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as this photo was posted, the group started discussing it. ¡±

    Everyone was extremely envious of Mother Xu.

    Mother Xu looked at the replies in the group and her eyes were filled with smiles. Her vanity was instantly satisfied.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the air. ¡±

    It was Xu Yao going downstairs!

    ¡°Thinking of this, mother Xu immediately put away her phone and turned around to walk out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she walked out of the door, she saw Xu Yao, who was dressed neatly and walking down. ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Xu Yao walked over.

    ¡°Mother Xu pulled Xu Yao¡¯s hands and looked them up and down before saying, ¡°My daughter is really beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was 165 centimeters tall and had a curvy front and back. Her facial features were very good and her eyes were round and big. Although her eyelids had been cut, because of her good recovery and the cover of her makeup, nothing could be seen. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Thank God mom gave birth to me well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, have you thought about that?¡±Mother Xu asked ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What?¡±Xu Yao was stunned.

    Mother Xu whispered into Xu Yao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Xu Yao blushed and said, ¡°It depends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is not a matter that depends on the situation,¡±mother xu said very seriously, ¡°You have to seize the opportunity!¡± ¡±

    It was now or never.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°¡±Okay, go quickly.¡±Mother Xu patted Xu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t make he ziteng wait so anxiously.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll leave first, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go.¡±Mother Xu watched Xu Yao walk downstairs, then to the balcony. ¡±

    Xu Yao jogged all the way to the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±He Ziteng put away his phone. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for men to wait for women? By the way, Happy Birthday!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he ziteng opened the door of the passenger seat and took out a bunch of bright red roses and handed them to Xu Yao. ¡±

    There were a total of 51 roses.

    The implication: I only have you in my heart.

    Xu Yao¡¯s lips curled up without a trace. She took the red roses from he ziteng with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao ept his flowers, he ziteng was a little excited. ¡±

    He thought Xu Yao would reject him!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my honor to be able to ept these flowers,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    Xu Yao lowered her head and sniffed the flowers. ¡°It¡¯s also my honor to be able to receive the flowers you sent.¡±

    He ziteng suppressed the excitement in his heart and opened the car door. ¡°Get in first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao carried the red rose and got into the car.

    ¡°He ziteng was quite excited along the way, and his heart was beating fast. ¡±

    ¡°About half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of a high-end Western restaurant. ¡±

    The waiter walked forward and opened the car door.

    The two of them got out of the car and walked into the restaurant.

    Xu Yao had been to this restaurant a few times before.

    ¡°In her memory, every time she came, there would be a full house, but today, she didn¡¯t see a single guest. ¡±

    This was a little unusual.

    Could it be...

    That he ziteng booked this ce?

    Yes.

    That must be the case.

    It seemed that he ziteng was preparing to confess his love today.

    Xu Yao narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were full of pride.

    The two of them went to the best seat on the top floor.

    He ziteng handed the menu to Xu Yao.

    Xu Yao ordered two dishes and returned the menu to he ziteng.

    ¡°The environment of the Western restaurant was very good. Sitting by the window on the top floor, not only could they enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the entire capital, but they could also listen to beautiful music. ¡±

    ¡°Although Xu Yao had been to this western restaurant to eat, she had never been to the top floor, and she had never ordered a top-tier set meal. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng opened a bottle of¡¯82 Lafite and poured a ss for Xu Yao personally. ¡°Yaoyao, Happy Birthday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Xu Yao raised her ss.

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, he ziteng suddenly put down his knife and fork and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    He ziteng stood up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at He Ziteng¡¯s back and smiled. Then, she took out her phone and took a picture of the dining table in front of her. Then, she took a picture of the scenery outside the window and sent it to her moments. ¡±

    ¡°Almost as soon as she sent it, she received a lot ofments and likes. ¡±

    Xu Yao replied to thements one by one.

    ¡°Not long after, he ziteng came back. Xu Yao put down her phone and said hello to he ziteng. Then, she turned her head to enjoy the scenery outside the window. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°You have such a small appetite?¡±He ziteng asked.

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I prefer spicy rice noodles to red wine and steak.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1876

    Chapter 1876: 380: Hidden Concubine Cen Fifth Master 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xu Yao¡¯s words finally hit he ziteng¡¯s heart.

    Other than ye Zhuo.

    It was the first time he had met such a straightforward girl.

    ¡°¡±Actually, I also prefer spicy rice noodles,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Yao said.

    ¡°¡±Of course,¡±he ziteng continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I like that family¡¯s rice noodles the most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat this before we go eat the rice noodles?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng put down his fork. ¡°Sure, but before we go to the rice noodles shop again, I have something to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Close your eyes first. Open them when I tell you to.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded and slowly closed her eyes.

    He ziteng looked at the manager at the side.

    The manager immediately understood.

    ¡°After about ten seconds, he ziteng looked at Xu Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, you can open your eyes now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was immediately stunned. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She saw two waiters pushing a small cart over.

    The cart was filled with flowers and shing colorful lights. In the middle of the flowers was a very beautiful birthday cake.

    It was a pure white swan.

    It was so lifelike.

    ¡°Although the size was not big, only enough for two people to share, the price was not low, and it was a limited edition. ¡±

    This birthday cake was basically used by rich and noble young masters to propose or confess.

    ¡°In the past, Xu Yao had only seen pictures on her moments. She did not expect to finally have the chance to see the real thing today! ¡±

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t afraid that he ziteng would notice something, Xu Yao would have taken out her phone and taken a photo. ¡±

    Beside the cake was a jewelry box.

    ¡°He ziteng picked up the jewelry box and opened the lid. ¡°Yaoyao, I confessed to you once before, but you rejected me that time. Now, can you ept me? I really like you. I really, really like you.¡± ¡±

    It was the first time in his life that he ziteng was so determined to like someone.

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at the ne that was handed to her and was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°I, I...¡± ¡±

    She knew that she could not reject he ziteng anymore.

    ¡°If she rejected he ziteng again this time, he would not have the chance. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could not agree to it immediately. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she would not cherish it even if it was too easy to get. ¡±

    She had to let he ziteng see how reserved she was.

    ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Yaoyao, you are the first girl that I have taken the initiative to confess to. You are also the first girl that I want to be responsible for. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let you down.¡± ¡±

    He knew Xu Yao¡¯s views on love.

    ¡°Since he had confessed to her again, he was prepared to enter the marriage hall with Xu Yao. ¡±

    Meeting the right person at the right time was a very blissful thing.

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. After a moment, she took the jewelry box from he ziteng¡¯s hands with both hands. ¡°Did you mean what you said just now? You will never let me down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will never let you down!¡±He ziteng nodded excitedly.

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°Okay, then I promise you.¡± ¡±

    She promised!

    Xu Yao promised!

    ¡°He ziteng was very excited. He picked Xu Yao up and spun around on the spot. ¡°Yaoyao, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°You have to remember what you said today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will remember it for the rest of my life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a while, he ziteng put Xu Yao down. ¡°Yaoyao, let me put the ne on you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    He ziteng put the ne on Xu Yao.

    ¡°After leaving the Western restaurant, he ziteng drove Xu Yao to eat rice noodles. ¡±

    ¡°Although Xu Yao hated rice noodles, she still pretended to eat happily so that he ziteng wouldn¡¯t see anything. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through the drink, Xu Yao looked up at He ziteng. ¡°Do you want to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±He ziteng nodded. ¡°You want to drink too?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes. It¡¯s rare for me to be happy today, but I can only drink a little fruit wine,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I also saved some wine from the boss earlier.¡±Although the rice noodle shop was not big, he ziteng was a regr customer and had long be friends with the boss. Therefore, he had saved a lot of famous wine here. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the boss came over with the wine. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was happy today. Under Xu Yao¡¯s guidance, he drank one cup after another. After a while, he was a little dazed and felt like he was stepping on cotton. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he was almost done drinking, Xu Yao stood up and said, ¡°Ziteng, it¡¯ste now. Let me send you back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Drink, I still want to drink! I¡¯m Happy Today!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1877

    Chapter 1877: 380: Hidden Concubine Cen Wu Ye 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Where do you live?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    He ziteng was so drunk that he didn¡¯t even remember where he lived.

    ¡°Xu Yao took out her phone from his pocket and unlocked it with her fingerprint. Then, she opened the receiving address on his shopping app and chose amon address. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, Xu Yao took he ziteng out of the rice noodle shop and hailed a taxi. ¡±

    ¡°The taxi was very fast. After about 15 minutes, they arrived at he ziteng¡¯s apartment. ¡±

    The apartment was not big.

    The defense system was very good. It was all facial recognition. Xu Yao supported he ziteng and walked straight into the house.

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s face was red. He hugged Xu Yao tightly. ¡°Yaoyao, I really like you. I want to be with you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Ziteng, you drank too much. Have a seat first. I¡¯ll go get you some yogurt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not much. I didn¡¯t drink too much at all.¡±He ziteng hugged Xu Yao and was unwilling to let go. ¡°Yaoyao, am I Dreaming?¡± ¡±

    He ziteng felt that he was dreaming.

    Because only in a dream could he hug Xu Yao so realistically.

    ¡°Although Xu Yao did not have any real rtionships with her past boyfriends, it was just that she did not reach the final step. She had done everything else that she needed to do! ¡±

    She knew the secrets of men.

    ¡°A seemingly simple action could make one unable to stop, just like he ziteng now. ¡±

    ¡°A man who was drunk was in high spirits, especially when he was facing the person he liked. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao supported he ziteng. ¡°Ziteng, let me take you to wash your face first, then go back to your room to rest, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Yao let he ziteng sit on the sofa to rest, while she went to find the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Xu Yao helped he ziteng wash his face, then brought he ziteng to the bedroom to rest. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was still in a daze, and Xu Yao used a lot of effort to bring him to the bedroom. ¡±

    Xu Yao looked around without leaving a trace.

    There were no cameras.

    Xu Yao ced he ziteng on the bed and started to undress him.

    ¡°Soon, he ziteng¡¯s coat was taken off. ¡±

    ¡°In his daze, he ziteng seemed to see Xu Yao standing in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°Ziteng, I like you. I¡¯m willing to be your girlfriend. Let¡¯s be together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the face that was gradually magnified in front of him, he ziteng suddenly felt his throat be dry. He licked his lips and finally reached out to grab her hand and kissed it fiercely. ¡±

    Dream.

    It must be a dream.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a dream, how could he kiss Xu Yao so easily. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that he was really dreaming, he ziteng became even more unscrupulous. ¡±

    Rip.

    Following that was the sound of clothes being torn.

    ¡°Looking at the man on top of her, Xu Yao curled the corners of her lips, her eyes filled with pride. ¡±

    She had won this game.

    ...

    ¡°When he ziteng woke up again, it was already the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng pinched his temples, feeling a little headache. ¡±

    Last Night¡¯s events were like a movie ying in front of his eyes.

    Was It a dream?

    He ziteng turned to look at the other side of the bed.

    It was empty. Xu Yao was not there.

    Xu Yao was not there.

    It must be a dream!

    ¡°At that moment, he ziteng lifted the quilt. ¡±

    He saw a bright red mark on the Bright Red Quilt.

    It was blood.

    Why was there blood on the bed!

    What was going on?

    Could it be...

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Everything that happenedst night was real?

    Oh My God!

    What did he do?

    He actually forced Xu Yao.

    He ziteng scratched his head?

    What should he do now?

    Would Xu Yao still forgive him?

    ¡°Also, where was Xu Yao Now? ¡±

    ¡°He Ziteng got out of bed and casually put on a pair of pajamas from the closet. Then, he went to the living room to look for someone. ¡°Yaoyao! Xu Yao!¡± ¡±

    No one answered in the apartment.

    He ziteng picked up his phone again and called Xu Yao.

    ¡°It rang for a long time. Just when he ziteng thought Xu Yao wouldn¡¯t answer, the phone was picked up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao!¡±Hearing Xu Yao¡¯s voice, he ziteng was very excited. ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry. Are You... Are You Okay Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Xu Yao¡¯s voice sounded a little tired. ¡°Ziteng, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purposest night. Let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xu Yao said she was fine, he ziteng was still worried. ¡°Yaoyao, are you really fine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really fine.¡±Xu Yao continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1878

    Chapter 1878: 381: Why is she here? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He ziteng pressed his temples and continued, ¡°Yaoyao, where are you now? Let Me Look for you.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was different from other girls.

    This was her first time.

    This was the time when she needed someone tofort her the most.

    ¡°¡±I want to be alone,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    Want to be alone?

    ¡°Hearing her say this, he ziteng became even more nervous and continued, ¡°Yaoyao...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao interrupted him and continued, ¡°Ziteng, this kind of thing is consensual. Although you drankst night, I don¡¯t me you. You should rest well too. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s words were very artistic. Although some things could only be done by mutual consent, he ziteng was still drunkst night. ¡±

    ¡°She was a girl, how could her strengthpare to he ziteng, a man? ¡±

    She pushed all the questions to he ziteng.

    ¡°However, he ziteng did not find anything wrong. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Yao directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the phone being hung up, he ziteng frowned slightly and became even more worried. ¡±

    ¡°Judging from Xu Yao¡¯s attitude, she should be very angry. ¡±

    What should they do now?

    Over here.

    ¡°As soon as Xu Yao hung up, mother Xu immediately came over. ¡°How was it? It was he ziteng who called, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xu Yao nodded, ¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Mother Xu asked.

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°He said that he wanted to look for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what did you say?¡±Mother Xu asked.

    ¡°I said that I wanted to be alone.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, mother xu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s what you should say! No matter what, girls have to be reserved.¡± ¡±

    Men were a little hypocritical.

    ¡°Although on the surface they said that they liked girls who were more open, in fact, they preferred girls who were more subdued and pure. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Mom, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Kan looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°It¡¯s your first time with He ziteng, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she knew that Xu Yao wasn¡¯t that kind of person, mother Xu was still a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Xu Yao¡¯s first time, then her chances of winning would be much lower. ¡±

    ¡°After all, many men had a virgin plot. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s face was a little red. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Mother Xu nodded in satisfaction.

    Good.

    Very good.

    ¡°Mother Xu asked again, ¡°Was your ovtion period yesterday?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Looking at the date, it should be,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Xu looked at Xu Yao¡¯s stomach, and her eyes were filled with a satisfied smile. ¡±

    The future glory of the Xu family would depend entirely on Xu Yao¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°Once Xu Yao gave birth to the he family¡¯s eldest grandson, then Xu Yao would truly be the best! ¡±

    Would she still need to look at Xu Chaonan¡¯s face in the future?

    Xu Chaonan was nothing!

    ¡°Seeing mother Xu like this, Xu Yao said somewhat worriedly, ¡°What if we can¡¯t get pregnant?¡± ¡±

    How could anyone get pregnant on the first try?

    ¡°Mother Xu was not worried about this problem at all. ¡°There will always be a second time after the first time. This man, once he starts having sex, he won¡¯t be able to stop! Especially someone as old as he ziteng.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was 28 years old and almost 30 years old!

    Could a man who was almost 30 years old control himself if he suddenly ate meat?

    Of course not!

    ¡°As long as this kind of thing happened a few more times, there was no need to worry about not getting pregnant? ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded and felt that what her mother said made sense.

    ¡°At this moment, he ziteng¡¯s call came in again. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the phone ring, mother Xu looked at Xu Yao and continued, ¡°It¡¯s he ziteng, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°¡±You answer it first,¡±mother Xu said. ¡°But this time, you have to reassure him.¡± ¡±

    Men could not always be hung up on.

    ¡°If they kept hanging on, it would backfire. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded and answered the phone.

    ¡°Soon, an anxious male voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yaoyao, are you really okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really okay. I¡¯m just a little tired,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    Tired?

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng could not help but smile slightly. ¡±

    It must be because he was too powerful that Xu Yao felt tired.

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re tired, you should rest more.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m your first man. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be responsible for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°Yes, I believe in You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then are you free tomorrow?¡±He ziteng asked tentatively. ¡°If you¡¯re free tomorrow, let¡¯s go to the movies together in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If Xu Yao agreed to him, it meant that Xu Yao was not angry. ¡±

    ¡°If Xu Yao did not agree, then she would definitely be angry. ¡±

 Chapter 1879

    Chapter 1879: 381: What is she doing here? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After asking one question for a long time, he ziteng was very nervous. ¡±

    What if Xu Yao had a problem with him?

    It was not easy for him to catch up with Xu Yao.

    He ziteng held his breath and listened to the other side¡¯s answer.

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Time passed little by little.

    ¡°It was clearly only a few seconds, but he ziteng felt that every second was like a year. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, he finally received an answer. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±He ziteng was ecstatic. He thought he was hearing things.

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Isn¡¯t it just going to watch a movie? How can I Lie to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then it¡¯s settled.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the other side.

    He ziteng¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°After hanging up Xu Yao¡¯s call, he ziteng was a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°He was originally regretting why he drankst night. If he didn¡¯t drink, he wouldn¡¯t have had sex after drinking. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he didn¡¯t regret it at all! ¡±

    He was even secretly happy.

    He was actually Xu Yao¡¯s first man.

    ¡°After all, girls nowadays were more open-minded. It was really not easy to find a girl who was still pure. ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of the blood stains on the white sheets, he ziteng could not help but smile. ¡±

    He could not help but want to share this matter with others.

    He ziteng took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°When his good friend heard this, he teased with a smile, ¡°Brother, are you sure it was not made up the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, technology was so advanced. There was nothing that could not be done if one could not think of it. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng said speechlessly, ¡°Liu Zetian, what nonsense are you talking about! I think you¡¯re just jealous of me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jealous my ass,¡±Liu Zetian continued, ¡°But, brother, be careful. Conservative girls like this are especially hard to get rid of. When the timees, you can¡¯t even get rid of them even if you want to! They¡¯re like dog skin ster!¡± ¡±

    Girls like this valued their first time more. They believed that the boy who took away their first time had to be responsible for themselves.

    Liu Zetian was more open in the circle. He was usually not willing to touch more conservative girls.

    Unless it was the kind that clearly marked the price.

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng said very excitedly, ¡°What are you talking about! Am I that kind of irresponsible man? Since I want her innocence, I will definitely be responsible for her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Zetian was a little speechless and said, ¡°Brother, you are too excited. I am just giving you a suggestion. Since you are so serious, then I wish you two have a child soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Liu Zetian paused and continued, ¡°But, are you really sure about that woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±He ziteng said very firmly, ¡°I am sure! It is her. Other than her, I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had reached his age, and he really liked Xu Yao. ¡±

    Xu Yao was very good in all aspects.

    What was he not satisfied with?

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Zetian was very shocked. ¡±

    He could not believe that a steel-like straight man like he ziteng would one day fall in love and be unable to extricate himself.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±Liu Zetian asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, very serious.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°So don¡¯t joke about her. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Zetian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, brother! What do you mean by bringing her out for everyone to see?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Soon, soon.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°Wait for me to discuss with her, then bring her out to see everyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that he ziteng did not seem to be joking, Liu Zetian continued, ¡°Brother, when did you meet that woman? Don¡¯t be fooled by her.¡± ¡±

    Liu Zetian had been in the circle all year round and had seen all kinds of tricks.

    ¡°He ziteng was one of his good brothers, and he didn¡¯t want to see he ziteng fall for her tricks. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not that kind of person,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Zetian frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve only known that woman for a few days! How can you trust her so much?¡±Perhaps because he had seen it many times, Liu Zetian was a person who didn¡¯t believe in love. ¡±

    The so-called love relied on one thing to protect it.

    That was money.

    ¡°Without Money, forget about love, even the most basic kinship could not be protected. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by that woman, that woman! She has a name! Her name is Xu Yao.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao?¡±Liu Zetian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Her aunt is Xu Chaonan?¡±

    ¡°I think so... do you know her?¡±He ziteng asked.

    ¡°Liu Zetian continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I heard my dad talking about Xu Chaonan! If Xu Yao is really Xu Chaonan¡¯s niece, then she is not an ordinary person.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1880

    Chapter 1880: 381: What is she doing here? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xu Chaonan was swift and decisive in his business. He was a true self-made man.

    Many men were very impressed by her!

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Zetian continued, ¡°In any case, you have to be careful. Just don¡¯t be deceived by others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, got it,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, he ziteng sent a message to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°[ goddess, I found a girlfriend! ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not reply immediately. After ten minutes, he sent a message. [ Congrattions. ] ¡±

    [ thank you! ]

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. ¡±

    Today was the day that ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing went to the grasnd for a vacation.

    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the two of them pulled their suitcases and arrived at the CEN family¡¯s private airport. ¡±

    The Cen family¡¯s airport was veryrge.

    There were a total of three nes parked there.

    ¡°One was old Mrs. Cen, one was Cen Shaoqing, and the other was used to transport fresh seasonal vegetables. ¡±

    The other one was driven away by Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°¡±Fifth master, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them had just entered the parking lot when the captain, deputy captain, and three or four flight attendants came out to wee them. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°The airport said respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready. It will take a total of five hours and 30 minutes to fly to the grasnd of Hu City.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing then nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the huge ne, deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°It was a pity that the light-speed aircraft had limited energy and could only fly to the majors. Otherwise, it would only take a blink of an eye to go to the grasnd of Hu City. ¡±

    The two of them walked into the cabin.

    Ye Zao picked a seat by the window. ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t have any objections.

    ¡°The private ne was very spacious. Not only could they sit, but they could also lie down. ¡±

    ¡°The cabin was even equipped with a bar, a restaurant, and a billiard room. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads and sat opposite ye Zao.

    The stewardess walked over and poured water for the two of them.

    Cen Shaoqing looked up slightly. ¡°Two cups of ck tea and one set of cookies.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao put down his phone and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What are cookies? Are they delicious?¡±

    ¡°She had eaten a lot of desserts, but this was the first time she had heard of cookies. ¡±

    ¡°It sounded very simple, but it did not make one have an appetite. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The taste is not bad. It¡¯s a specialty of Jianzhou. You can try itter,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Soon, the stewardess came over with the cookies and ck tea. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did the cookies have an ordinary name, but their appearance was also very ordinary. ¡±

    They were beige in color with a faint burnt yellow at the edges.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°This is the cookie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN shaoqing nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t look very delicious,¡±ye Zao said as he picked up the cookie and stuffed it into his mouth. Soon, the expression in his eyes changed from indifference to surprise! ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect that the cookie, which looked ordinary, would taste so good. ¡±

    ¡°The taste was very sweet, but it was not greasy at all. It was the kind that got more fragrant the more one chewed it. There was also a faint fragrance in the taste. ¡±

    ¡°It was like an osmanthus, but also like a rose. It spread from the mouth to the nasal cavity and did not disappear for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°After eating a mouthful of the cookies, he drank a mouthful of rich ck tea. The feeling was simply too good! ¡±

    Ye Zao sighed softly. ¡°The cookies are really delicious. The ck tea is also very fragrant.¡±

    ¡°After eating two pieces in a row, just as ye Zao was about to take the third piece, Cen Shaoqing reached out and held her hand. ¡°You can only eat two pieces today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Because you ate all of today¡¯s amount yesterday.¡± ¡±

    Sweets were too high in sugar. Eating too much was not good for the body. The average sugar intake of the Chinese people was about 50 grams per day.

    Cen Shaoqing then made a custom n for ye Zao.

    He could not eat more than 120 grams of sugar per day.

    Ye Zao especially liked to eat sweets. He could not move around when he saw delicious sweets. He had eaten so many sweets in one go yesterday. He had long exceeded the limit!

    ¡°Ye Zao was so hungry that he stretched out a finger. ¡°One, I¡¯ll eat thest one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing shook his head and turned to look at the air stewardess beside him. ¡°Take this away.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The air stewardess walked over and took away the remaining desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the desserts that were taken away, ye Zao felt a little ufortable. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, you¡¯re too heartless!¡±Seeing delicious desserts that could not be eaten, he could only watch as they were taken away by others. This feeling was too ufortable! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing asked someone to bring a te of desserts and smiled. ¡°I am responsible for you. Come, Try This.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1881

    Chapter 1881: 381: What is she doing here? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    The desserts were made very delicately.

    ¡°ced on the te, they looked like blossoming hibiscus flowers. One look and one could tell that they were very delicious. ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and picked up a piece of dessert. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ¡°But the next second, the smile on his face froze at the corner of his mouth. ¡±

    Because this dessert only looked good.

    It was not sweet at all!

    ¡°How is this not sweet?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha bead. ¡°You can¡¯t eat sweet anymore. You¡¯re a doctor. You should know more about the dangers of eating sugar than I do, right?¡± ¡±

    Things that go too far will always turn against each other.

    Everything should be done in moderation.

    ¡°If the human body consumed too much sugar, it would cause many diseases. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and finished the remaining ¡®dessert¡¯. Then he said, ¡°Reach out and pinch it for me.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out his hand that was holding the Buddha bead.

    Ye Zao pinched it hard.

    ¡°¡±Ouch! It Hurts!¡±Cen Shaoqing sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Leader, you really pinched it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you think!¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Leader, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡±

    The two of them yed around for a while before Cen Shaoqing got up and went to the bathroom.

    Ye Zao looked at the clouds outside the window and suddenly felt a little sleepy.

    ¡°In order to go to the grasnd to y, Ye Zao had been staying up almost every day to do experiments. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when Cen Shaoqing came back from the bathroom, ye Zao had already ced one hand on his head and leaned against the window to sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, a faint smile slowly appeared on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face. ¡±

    It was warm and affectionate.

    ¡°After standing for a while, Cen Shaoqing walked to ye Zao¡¯s side, bent slightly, picked her up, carried her to the lounge, and gently ced her on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°His movements were gentle, as if he was afraid that he would identally wake her up. ¡±

    ¡°In a sh, Cen Shaoqing picked up the thin nket and covered her. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s breathing was shallow. The contrast between the way he slept and when he was awake was quite big.

    Cen Shaoqing also felt a little sleepy as he watched. He gentlyid beside her and slowly fell asleep.

    Six hours. It was neither long nor short.

    ¡°It was already five hourster when ye Zhuo woke up again. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man lying beside her. ¡±

    The man seemed to be in a deep sleep. He did not even realize that she had woken up.

    Ye Zhuo looked at him quietly.

    ¡°His eyshes were very long and thicker than a girl¡¯s. From the looks of it, he looked like an eysh demon. ¡±

    Under the High Bridge of his nose was a thin lips that were as thin as paper. It was almost pursed into a line.

    His skin was very white and contrasted with the Little Red Mole at the end of his eyes. It was so red that it was almost flirtatious. It also added a bit of coldness to his appearance.

    ¡°Even ye Zao, who was used to big scenes, could not help but be a little surprised when he saw him. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Why was a grown man so good-looking?

    ¡°Looking at the curly and thick long eyshes, ye Zao could not help but reach out to touch them. His eyshes gently swept across his fingertips, slightly itchy. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the man who was sleeping soundly also woke up at this time. ¡±

    He opened his eyes. His eyes were so deep that one could not see the bottom. They were so dark that they were heavy. There was no drowsiness of a person who had just woken up. It was as if they were going to suck him in.

    ¡°The next second, the back of Ye Zao¡¯s head was held by arge hand. Then, his red lips were blocked by someone. The faint smell of tobo entered his nose through every orifice. ¡±

    Ye Zao was a little confused.

    ¡°She did not expect this person to suddenly wake up, nor did she expect him to suddenly make such a move. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, CEN Shaoqing was like a ferocious beast that was hunting! ¡±

    ¡°Just when Ye Zao was in a daze, Cen Shaoqing had already pried open her teeth and attacked the city. The positions of the two of them also changed. From lying on the side, it became her down and him up. ¡±

    The temperature gradually rose.

    ¡°As if sensing something pressing against her waist, ye Zao¡¯s face turned red. ¡±

    ¡°The previous few times, Cen Shaoqing had put his phone in his pocket to fool her. However, Ye Zao was a medical student after all. With such a clear feeling, if she still did not know anything, then all her medical skills would have been wasted. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, under the influence of Old Mrs. Cen, she had read a lot of romance novels during this period of time. Although she had never eaten pork, she had seen pigs run. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from her lips. ¡±

    ¡°Then, a low and hoarse voice came from beside her ear. His lips fell on her ear and were burning hot. ¡°What are you thinking about? Can¡¯t you focus more when you kiss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of what he had thought of, especially the feeling at his waist, ye Zhuo¡¯s face became even redder. His heart was beating fast. He reached out and pushed Cen Shaoqing away. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1882

    Chapter 1882: 381: What is she doing here? 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at her back and slightly raised his eyebrows. In a sh, he walked to the bathroom on the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao came to the bathroom and stood in front of the sink. He washed his face with cold water and only then did he wake up a little. However, the burning sensation on his face was still there. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at himself in the mirror, ye Zao suddenly felt that he was quite useless. ¡±

    ¡°Having lived for two lifetimes, what kind of grand scene had she not seen before? ¡±

    How could she be at a disadvantage in such a matter?

    Ye Zhuo scratched her hair and left the bathroom ten minutester.

    ¡°When she came out of the bathroom, Cen Shaoqing had note out yet. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing only came out after about thirty minutes.

    He held a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and walked over slowly in his in clothes. He was like a handsome young master who had walked out of an oil painting in the Republic of China.

    It was as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.

    He was 1.93 meters tall and looked a little oppressive.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his head and looked at him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you look a little like that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing curved his lips slightly. ¡°Thank You for yourpliment, Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked out of the window and continued, ¡°When will we arrive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±About twenty minutes more,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The Yueyue family also has an airport. We can just park at their house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unlike Beijing, the grasnd was vast. Even ten airports wouldn¡¯t be a problem, let alone one. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Not long after, the ne arrived at the Li family¡¯s private airport. ¡±

    ¡°Because there was only one ne, the Li family¡¯s airport wasn¡¯t as big as they had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°The moment the two of them got off the ne, Li Yueyue came over to greet them. ¡°Zhuoluo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yueyue.¡±

    The two young girls hugged each other.

    ¡°After a while, Li Yueyue released ye Zhuoluo and greeted Cen Shaoqing who was standing behind ye Zhuoluo. ¡°CEN Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Oh right, Great Zao, Fifth Master, let me introduce you. This is my father, and this is my mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Li was tall, about 1.8 meters tall, and his face was full of muscles. One look and you could tell that he was not someone to be trifled with. At this moment, his face was filled with smiles. ¡°Miss Ye, Cen Fifth Master!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unlike mother Li¡¯s boorish behavior, mother Li was gentle and careful. With a height of 1.58 meters, standing together with Father Li, who was like a mountain, they were two extremes. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue¡¯s appearance inherited her mother¡¯s gentleness, and her height inherited her father¡¯s. ¡±

    The two of thembined to learn from each other¡¯s strengths and make up for each other¡¯s weaknesses. It was iparably perfect.

    ¡°Uncle Li. Auntie Li.¡±Ye Zhuo greeted politely.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, Master Wu, please get on the car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the airport was not big, it was still a little far from the Li family¡¯s big vi. To go from the airport, one had to drive. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they had to drive. ¡±

    ¡°The winter on the grasnds was very cold. The snow was 40-50 centimeters deep. Other means of transportation could not travel together, so they had to use sleds. ¡±

    The ones pulling the sleds were a group of Huskies.

    ¡°The Huskies on the grasnds and the grasnd wolves were close rtives. Their bodies were snow-white, and they looked mighty and domineering. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°Da Zhuo, you and master five will take the one in front, and we¡¯ll take the one in the back.¡± ¡±

    This was ye Zao¡¯s first time making a sleigh. He felt a little curious and worried. ¡°Can they really pull the two of us?¡±

    ¡°Li yueyue nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can definitely pull us! We often sit in them. Even if there are two of you, it won¡¯t be a big problem, let alone the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Li Yueyue¡¯s words, Ye Zao sat in the back seat of the sleigh with ease. ¡±

    Li Yueyue brought a fluffy scarf to ye Zao. ¡°The wind is strong on the prairie. Put this on first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Does fifth master need it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. He has a special constitution and is not afraid of the cold,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yueyue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them sat on the sleigh.

    The Coachman raised his whip and drove the Huskies forward.

    ¡°¡±Distinguished guests, sit tight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the sleigh flew out at lightning speed and skidded quickly in the snow. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these Huskies to be so powerful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Huskies are originally sleigh dogs. It¡¯s just that they were fired badly two years ago, so they were treated as pet dogs.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at the Li family home. ¡±

    The Li family¡¯srge vi was built in an imposing manner.

    ¡°Seeing that the Li family¡¯s parents had returned, the butler immediately came out to wee them. ¡°Sir and Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Father Li nodded. ¡°These two are Miss Ye and CEN fifth master. Have the guest rooms been prepared?¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re all prepared. Don¡¯t worry.¡±The butler continued, ¡°Oh right, sir, Miss Shuyi is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li yueyue frowned and whispered, ¡°What is she doing here?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1883

    Chapter 1883: 381: Don¡¯t even think about escaping from her grasp! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Miss Shuyi mentioned by the housekeeper was the only daughter of Li Yueyue¡¯s second uncle¡¯s family.

    ¡°She was also Li Yueyue¡¯s cousin, Li Shuyi. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue¡¯s second uncle had been developing abroad, and his wife was also from C Nation. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi was 29 years old this year, and she had been living abroad until recently. Because she had grown up abroad and was a beautiful mixed-race woman, Li Shuyi had always looked down on the native Li Yueyue. ¡±

    She felt that she was superior to others.

    ¡°Li Yueyue was not a person who would stick a warm face to a cold butt, so she had never liked Li Shuyi very much. ¡±

    The two sisters looked down on each other.

    ¡°Therefore, when she heard the words ¡®Miss Shuyi¡¯, Li Yueyue¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡±

    It was even a little ugly.

    ¡°Seeing Li Yueyue like this, father li said, ¡°Yueyue, how dare you speak Like That! Shuyi is your cousin!¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue stuck her tongue out at father Li. ¡°Does she look like an elder sister?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, father Li turned to look at ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making a fool out of the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although father Li was the richest man on the grasnd, and he was also a burly man, he always felt a sense of oppression in front of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Everyone in the Underworld knew Cen Fifth Master?

    ¡°However, before this, Cen Shaoqing had always been elusive. Although he had a cooperative rtionship with the CEN Group, he had only heard of him and never seen him. ¡±

    This was the first time he had seen cen fifth master in person.

    Cen Shaoqing was a little different from what he had imagined.

    ¡°He had thought that Cen Shaoqing was about the same age as him, or even a little older than him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, CEN Shaoqing¡¯s achievements were obvious. ¡±

    He did not expect Cen Shaoqing to be so young.

    He looked to be at most twenty-five or twenty-six years old.

    What made father Li even more surprised was that his daughter¡¯s ssmate was the famous Miss Ye. He also did not expect that Miss Ye¡¯s boyfriend was Cen Wuye!

    These two people were handsome and beautiful. They were a perfect match when they walked together.

    They were practically a pair of immortals!

    ¡°No worries.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly.

    ¡°In front of outsiders, he had never spoken much. ¡±

    ¡°The more he acted like this, the more nervous father Li became. The weather on the prairie was obviously not to be provoked, but father Li was drenched in cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°This feeling was very strange, almost involuntarily. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, as they were about to pass a step, father li immediately reminded, ¡°Fifth master, be careful of the step.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a tall and slender young woman with three-dimensional facial features and good looks walked out from inside. ¡°Little uncle, little aunt, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuyi.¡±Father Li nodded and smiled as he introduced, ¡°This is Yueyue¡¯s university ssmate, Miss Ye. This is Miss Ye¡¯s boyfriend, Fifth Master Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi casually nced at ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡±

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What kind of good friend could a person like Li Yueyue make?

    ¡°Although Beijing University was one of the top universities in the country, it was not worth mentioning abroad. ¡±

    ¡°If Li Yueyue was so amazing, why couldn¡¯t she get into a top university in C Nation? ¡±

    Li Yueyue was just an ordinary nobody. Her friends might not even be as good as her.

    Such a person was not worth her greeting personally.

    Because she would lower herself!

    ¡°¡±Uncle, I originally wanted to chat with you, but since you have an important guest at home, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore,¡±Li Shuyi said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Li said, ¡°Shuyi, aren¡¯t you going to sit for a while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sit.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Shuyi turned around and left. She raised her head very high, looking like she was looking down on everything in the world. ¡±

    Li Yueyue looked at Li Shuyi¡¯s back and angrily made a face.

    Isn¡¯t it just one-fifth of a foreigner¡¯s bloodline?

    What¡¯s so great about it!

    Does she really think that she is superior to others?

    ¡°Yueyue!¡±Father Li looked at Li Yueyue with a warning look in his eyes.

    ¡°Father Li was a person with a very strong sense of tradition. Although Li Shuyi had some small shorings, Li Yueyue was her younger sister. No matter what, her younger sister had to respect her older sister. ¡±

    He could not stand Li Yueyue¡¯s transgressions.

    ¡°What Li Shuyi did was wrong. With her parents in charge, it was not up to Li Yueyue, her cousin, to judge her. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving father Li¡¯s warning, Li Yueyue retracted her gaze and held ye Zao¡¯s wrist. ¡°Da Zao Zao, let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Li turned to Cen Shaoqing again. ¡°CEN fifth master, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was extremely indifferent. He said the same words, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Li raised his head to look at Cen Shaoqing. He swallowed nervously and continued, ¡°Fifth master, let¡¯s go inside. The ground is a little slippery. Be careful.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1884

    Chapter 1884: 381: Don¡¯t even think about escaping from her grasp! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The few of them walked towards the main hall together.

    The hall was veryrge.

    ¡°The decorations were very characteristic of the famous ns. Carved decorations could be seen everywhere, as well as decorations representing the famous ns of the prairie. ¡±

    The hall was filled with mahogany furniture.

    The room was warm like spring.

    ¡°Father Li asked the butler to serve the best tea. He raised the cup and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth Master, my house is simple and crude. I¡¯ve made you and Miss ye suffer.¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue looked at her father in shock. She could not close her mouth for a long time.

    She never knew that Father Li had such a ¡®cultural¡¯side.

    ¡°Was this still her father who drank a lot of wine and ate a lot of meat, and kept saying ¡®father¡¯, ¡®f * ck¡¯, and ¡®Scram¡¯? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Yueyue even thought that she was hallucinating. ¡±

    It was the first time she had seen such a magical scene.

    ¡°After all, Father Li was the richest man on the prairie. No matter who saw him in the entire prairie, they had to be polite and courteous. However, father Li acted like a helpless primary school student in front of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Mother Li seemed to have changed a lot as well.

    Li Yueyue used to think that CEN fifth master was just a form of address.

    Only now did shepletely understand the horror of CEN fifth master.

    ¡°After apanying Cen Shaoqing to have some tea in the main hall, father Li brought Cen Shaoqing to the backyard. ¡±

    It snowed almost every day in winter on the prairie.

    ¡°Although the backyard was cleaned, the yard was still a vast expanse of white. ¡±

    ¡°A red plum tree was blooming in the wind, adding some color to the small yard. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing observed the environment of the small courtyard without batting an eyelid.

    He thought that ye Zhuo would definitely like this ce very much.

    ¡°Father Li continued, ¡°Fifth master, this is the ce for you and Miss Ye to stay. This side is your room, and this side is Miss Ye¡¯s room. If you have any needs, just tell us or the housekeeper directly.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Father Li was very nervous now, afraid that he might neglect CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    Father Li had never been so nervous.

    This was a real master!

    ¡°If he offended Cen Shaoqing, then his good days woulde to an end. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when he learned that ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were going to stay at home for a few days, father Li was worried and afraid. Ever since he heard the news, he had not slept well at night. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then you should rest first. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±Father Li returned to the main hall.

    ¡°Seeing father Li return, mother li asked, ¡°Has fifth master Cen been arranged?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everything has been arranged.¡±Father Li nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, father Li looked in the direction of the backyard and said with a sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect fifth master Cen to be so young! From the looks of it, he¡¯s at most twenty-five or twenty-six years old!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That can¡¯t be right.¡±Mother li frowned and continued, ¡°I heard from Yueyue that fifth master Cen is about eleven or twelve years older than Miss Ye. He shouldn¡¯t be only twenty-five or twenty-six this year, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li was a meticulous person. Although Li Yueyue had said it once, she still remembered it. ¡±

    ¡°Father Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°I really didn¡¯t see it. I thought he was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old! However, even if he¡¯s eleven or twelve years older than Miss Ye, it¡¯s not simple!¡± ¡±

    The Cen family had only flourished in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Before this, the CEN family was just a very ordinary wealthy family. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li looked at father Li, who was constantly wiping his sweat. ¡°The weather isn¡¯t hot. Why are you sweating all over? Did you steal something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Li said, ¡°You scared me! Although CEN fifth master didn¡¯t say anything, I just panicked.¡±Father Li couldn¡¯t describe the feeling he had. He only knew that he was very afraid. ¡±

    ¡°In front of Cen Shaoqing, he had to think for a long time about every word he said. ¡±

    He was afraid that he had said something wrong.

    ¡°This was clearly the Li family¡¯s vi, but father Li felt that when he arrived at the Cen family¡¯s manor, he had be the one living under someone else¡¯s roof. ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, mother Li would have mercilessly mocked father Li, saying that Father Li had grown so big, but she didn¡¯t do it today because she saw that Cen Shaoqing was also a little petrified. ¡±

    She did not even dare to look CEN Shaoqing in the eye.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing clearly had a smile on his face, but it always made people feel pressured. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li continued, ¡°Miss Ye is really too amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Putting aside ye Zhuo¡¯s ability, just the fact that she could control CEN Shaoqing was already very amazing! ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, it would really be difficult for them. ¡±

    ¡°Father Li said, ¡°If she¡¯s not amazing, can she build an aircraft carrier? Our Yueyue is also very lucky to be able to be ssmates with Miss Ye!¡±To be able to be ssmates and good friends with Ye Zhuo was simply three lifetimes of luck. ¡±

 Chapter 1885

    Chapter 1885: 381: Don¡¯t even think about escaping from her grasp! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was a blessing that others couldn¡¯t even hope for.

    ¡°Mother Li smiled and said, ¡°Not just ssmates, I heard that they¡¯re roommates too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±Father Li didn¡¯t know much about Li Yueyue¡¯s roommates. It was said that girls avoided their fathers. Usually, it was mother Li who had more contact with Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Mother Li nodded.

    ¡°Father Li suddenly remembered something and continued, ¡°By the way, why did Shuyie to us just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not sure.¡±Mother Li shook her head. ¡°Who cares about her? If shees, we will greet her with a smile. If she goes, we will greet her with a smile as long as we don¡¯t lose our manners.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li also didn¡¯t like Li Shuyi, her eldest niece. ¡±

    Because Li Shuyi was too arrogant.

    Although Li Shuyi was indeed capable.

    ¡°But even if she was capable, she could not be so arrogant! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was much more powerful than Li Shuyi, but ye Zhuo was not arrogant at all. ¡±

    ¡°The pot of water did not make a sound, and half the pot of water jingled. ¡±

    ¡°After that.., mother Li continued, ¡°It¡¯s not our Yueyue¡¯s fault for not getting along well with Shuyi. Look at her just now, she was so overbearing! It was as if she was the president of C Nation! She was simply uncultured! I wonder how second brother and second sister-inw usually teach her! Fortunately, Miss Ye and Cen Fifth Master were unwilling to lower themselves to her level!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, even if they did not know who cen fifth master and Ye Zhuo were, they would at least greet them politely. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi, on the other hand, did not even say a word of courtesy. ¡±

    She simply did not take their uncle and aunt seriously.

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo were their guests. If Li Shuyi did not respect her guests, it meant that she did not respect them. ¡±

    ¡°Father Li also knew that Li Shuyi¡¯s attitude was a little bad, but he could not do anything about it. He was only Li Shuyi¡¯s uncle, and he could not help his brother educate his niece, ¡°She¡¯s still someone else¡¯s daughter, let her go! Anyway, others are poking at second brother¡¯s backbone, not ours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, father li paused and continued, ¡°The cultural education she received is also different from ours. Yueyin, don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Li said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with your family¡¯s troubles.¡± ¡±

    Father Li nodded carefully.

    ¡°Just then, mother Li seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°I heard that your mother ising back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Hearing this news, Father Li was also greatly troubled. ¡±

    The olddy of the Li family knew nothing but to torment people.

    ¡°Back then, because she opposed the marriage between Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin, she directly cut off the mother-child rtionship with Li Sanzhu and then followed the second son of the Li family to live abroad. In the end, she even moved her household registration there, he became a new C Nation citizen. ¡±

    ¡°Later, an ident happened. Li Sanzhu made a windfall and started a breeding business. Only then did Old Lady Li take a good look at Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin. ¡±

    ¡°However, it had been a long time since Old Lady Li had returned to the country. ¡±

    It had been four to five years since thest car had returned to the country.

    ¡°Thinking back to thest time Old Lady Li had returned to the country, Li Sanzhu¡¯s scalp still felt numb. ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Lady Li was his biological mother, he still could not stand Old Lady Li. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Fang yueyin said, ¡°I heard from second sister-inw that olddy seems to be returning to the country to retire.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Retire to the country to retire?¡±Hearing this news, Li Sanzhu was immediately dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°When Fang Yueyin saw Li Sanzhu like this.., he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not even dumbfounded yet, but you¡¯re dumbfounded first! ¡°That¡¯s your mother. Anyway, let me put it this way. I Won¡¯t refuse to provide for your mother in her old age. It¡¯s our children¡¯s duty to provide for the elderly. She¡¯s good and I¡¯m good, but if your mother wants to do it when the timees, Don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang Yueyin was not the kind of person who would be unreasonable. She was also someone else¡¯s mother. In the future, she would also have to be someone else¡¯s mother-inw. Therefore, she wanted to set a good example for the children. ¡±

    She was determined not to be a negative example for the children.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was extremely touched by his wife¡¯s understanding. He reached out and hugged Fang Yueyin. ¡°Yueyin, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li had done many outrageous things to Fang Yueyin previously. She had thought that after Old Lady Li brought up the matter of returning to the country to retire, Fang Yueyin would definitely not agree. She had not expected Fang Yueyin to agree! ¡±

    No wonder the ancient people said that one should marry a good wife.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me. Did you hear what I Said?¡±Fang Yueyin looked at Li Sanzhu and continued, ¡°The prerequisite is that your mother doesn¡¯t do it. If she does, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile and refusing to acknowledge her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li sanzhu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If she does it, I won¡¯t be able to tolerate it, not to mention you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1886

    Chapter 1886: 381: Don¡¯t even think about escaping from her grasp! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mm.¡±Fang Yueyin nodded. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    On the other side.

    Li Shuyi returned home.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Her mother, Linda, was sitting on the sofa, doing her nails. When she saw her return, she asked curiously, ¡°Why are you back so soon? Have you told them what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi was Linda¡¯s daughter, so the mother and daughter had the same temperament. ¡±

    Linda¡¯s surname was Jones.

    Jones was a high-ss surname in C nation.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, girls from high-ss families would not marry outside. ¡±

    ¡°Even if they married, they had to marry high. ¡±

    It was rare for someone like Linda to marry a Chinese who had nothing.

    ¡°Therefore, Linda always felt that she had married low. ¡±

    She looked down on Li Erzhu and his rtives.

    ¡°Because in the eyes of C Nation, China had always been a rtively backward country. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Li Sanzhu, she would never havee to such a godforsaken ce. ¡±

    There was nothing but cows and sheep.

    It was simply boring and uninteresting.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Shuyi said, ¡°Not yet. When I went, they just happened to have a guest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Linda nodded and continued, ¡°Tell them about it as soon as possible so that John can be at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi frowned slightly and said, ¡°What if Li Yueyue doesn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda was not worried about this at all. She snorted and continued, ¡°To be able to marry a high-ss family name of our Jones family, I don¡¯t know how many lifetimes she has cultivated it. What¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How many people wanted to marry into their family? They had no idea! Now that they had taken the initiative to mention this matter, Li Yueyue was secretly happy! How could she not agree? ¡±

    ¡°Originally, Linda had also looked down on Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°The Jones family had the supreme ease in C nation. Unfortunately, in the past two years, the new king had been taking over. He had intentionally or unintentionally suppressed the Jones family and even monopolized the Jones family¡¯s business with the royal family. ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, the Jones family only looked good, but they had already been torn apart. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu¡¯s wealth had long passed 100 million, and Li Yueyue was the only daughter of the couple. Li Sanzhu had previously personally promised that if anyone married Li Yueyue, they would use half of the grasnd as a dowry, and.., give 15% of the shares. ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, the Jones family was greatly weakened, and Li Sanzhu was rich. As long as the two families were married, they would definitely be able to improve the situation of the Jones family. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Shuyi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda ced the nail polish on the coffee table and said, ¡°Go back tonight and try to settle this matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Li Shuyi went back upstairs. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Changyue country.

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. ¡±

    ¡°During these five days, Shangguan Jue had been investigating the rtionship between Ye Zhuo and Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he came to the conclusion that Qiu di was telling the truth. ¡±

    ¡°First, Qiu di said that she had saved ye Zhuo once when she was a child. ¡±

    Ye Zao was just a little bit away from staying in the Qiu family as a servant.

    ¡°Shangguan Jue personally went to investigate. Ye Zao, who was an orphan back then, did indeed have such an experience. ¡±

    ¡°Second, Ye Han¡¯s amnesia and changing his name were all done by Ye Zao himself. ¡±

    ¡°Other than ye Zao, the only other person in changyue who had this ability was the great witch doctor. ¡±

    ¡°But ording to reliable information, the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s soul had already returned to his hometown a few years ago. ¡±

    Therefore.

    ¡°The only exnation was that ye Zhuo had predicted his own ending in advance. In order to prevent ye Han from being sad, he had changed ye Han¡¯s memory and changed his name. ¡±

    ¡°After having a direction, the great patriarch immediately called for a meeting of the other seven patriarchs. ¡±

    ¡°Other than the three patriarchs, everyone else was very supportive of the Great Patriarch¡¯s decision. ¡±

    They handed the information of the star-crossing case to Qiu Di and told her the password to the information of the star-crossing case.

    ¡°The three n leaders said, ¡°I want to see him alive, and I want to see his corpse even if he dies! It¡¯s said that the Great Witch Doctor is dead, but have any of you seen his corpse? In short, other than Miss Ye, I don¡¯t recognize anyone as a female monarch!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was the first female monarch of the Chang Yue country.

    ¡°Now, it was absolutely impossible for Qiu di to rece Ye Zhuo¡¯s position. ¡±

    ¡°The head patriarch stood up and said, ¡°Second, I know what you mean, but Miss Ye has already gone. ¡°Since autumn flute is someone whom miss ye entrusted to her, then she definitely has something extraordinary. We don¡¯t believe in autumn flute, but we still have to believe in Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the three patriarchs frowned and did not say anything. ¡±

 Chapter 1887

    Chapter 1887: 381: not a single one can escape from her grasp! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Second n leader, the minority will obey the majority. We have all agreed to give the information of the inter-star case to Qiu Di. You Shouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the fifth n leader could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the second n leader. ¡°How about this, we don¡¯t have to tell her the password for now. We¡¯ll talk about it on the day of the general election.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first n leader weighed the pros and cons. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as second brother says.¡± ¡±

    Qiu n.

    ¡°Ever since she personally went to the eight great ns, Qiu Di had been waiting for good news. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this moment, the assistant reported, ¡°Eldest miss, the great n leaders of the eight great ns are here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Di¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°Quick...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through his words, Qiu di seemed to have thought of something. He continued, ¡°Tell him to wait for a while. Tell him that I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded and turned to leave.

    The head chief was waiting outside.

    ¡°At this moment, it was raining heavily. ¡±

    ¡°The other guards were all walking back. Only Ye Han stood alone in the rain, not making a sound. ¡±

    He was like a statue.

    ¡°Seeing this, the head chief frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Han had a good physique, and the strong acid rain was corrosive, humans were not the natives of changyue, so it was okay to get caught in the strong acid rain once in a while, but if he got caught too often, it would affect his life. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the assistant walked over, ¡°Head chief, the eldest miss is busy now, please wait for a while. When the eldest miss is done, she will see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±The head chief continued, ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily, why isn¡¯t Captain Wuing back to avoid it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of this question, the assistant lowered his voice and said, ¡°Captain Wu is a very strange person. Usually, he only listens to the eldest miss. At this time, if the eldest miss doesn¡¯t let him go back, he definitely won¡¯t go back!¡± ¡±

    The eldest chief narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then does he always do this? Or is it just once in a while?¡±

    ¡°¡±Basically, he does this every time,¡±the assistant said. ¡±

    He always gets drenched in acid rain like this?

    ¡°When Ye Zao was around, he didn¡¯t treat ye Han Like This! ¡±

    ¡°If autumn flute was really responsible for Ye Han, then he wouldn¡¯t let ye Han get drenched in acid rain. ¡±

    The eldest chief¡¯s expression became more and more abnormal.

    Little did he know that the change in the expression of the head chief was all within Autumn Flute¡¯s grasp.

    The reason why she dared to treat ye Han so brazenly was that she had a way to resolve it.

    ¡°Not long after, the assistant walked over again, ¡°Head Chief, the eldest miss wants you to enter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The head chief reacted and nodded slightly, following the footsteps of the assistant. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at Autumn Flute¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di sat in front of his desk and pointed at a chair, ¡°Head n leader, sit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Qiu, I¡¯m not here to sit today,¡±the head n leader said. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di nodded and continued, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, just say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head n leader asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Team Leader Ye? Why is he outside in the Rain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Di¡¯s eyes were filled with loneliness, she sighed and said, ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m not willing to let ye Han be like this. After all, he was the only person that Sister Ye Zhuo could trust when she was alive. However, sister ye Zhuo specifically told him that leader Ye¡¯s constitution was special. He must be drenched in strong acid rain to not remember the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di¡¯s eyes gradually reddened as she continued, ¡°Head chief, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call leader Ye in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So it was ye Zao who had specially instructed them. Hearing this, the anger on the head chief¡¯s face disappeared a little. Then, he took out the star crossing table that he had long prepared. ¡°Miss Qiu Di, this is the star crossing table. Please keep it well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di was stunned. She pretended to be very surprised and said, ¡°Head chief, what are you doing?¡±She had long known that the head chief would definitely personally send the star crossing table over. ¡±

    As expected!

    ¡°The head chief continued, ¡°Miss Qiu Di, you are Miss Ye¡¯s entrusted person. Since Miss Ye has confirmed your identity, then we will not have any objections. The information on the star transference case should be kept by the future female sovereign. If I deliver it to you, it can be considered returning it to its original owner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di was extremely pleased in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. She continued, ¡°Then I thank the head chief for his trust.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The great chief smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qiu Di, I believe that you will be able to live up to Miss Ye¡¯s Trust.¡± ¡±

    He was even more confident that ye Zhuo would not misjudge the person.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Qiu Di bowed to the great chief.

    ¡°After the great chief left, Qiu Chang Zhen rushed over and said excitedly, ¡°Di¡¯er, Shangguan Zhi just came?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qiu Di nodded.

    ¡°Is he here to deliver the information of the star-crossing case?¡±Autumn town asked.

    Autumn flute nodded.

    ¡°Autumn town continued, ¡°Where is the information of the star-crossing case?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Autumn flute handed the information of the star-crossing case to autumn town.

    ¡°In the next second, the smile on autumn town¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Why is there no password?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without the password, it meant that those old fellows of the eight great ns were still on guard against autumn flute. This was not a good thing for autumn flute. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute slightly curved her lips, the corners of her mouth filled with a proud arc. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be anxious. None of those old fellows from the eight great ns can think of escaping from my grasp.¡±After she stabilized her position as the matriarch.., the first to be toppled was the eight great ns. ¡±

 Chapter 1888

    Chapter 1888: 382: Fifth Master? Poor rtive? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°To the current Qiu Di, the eight great ns were just stepping stones. ¡±

    ¡°Once she ascended to the position of the female sovereign, there would be nothing left for the eight great ns to do? ¡±

    She wanted to destroy ye Zhuo¡¯s power bit by bit.

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Qiu Di¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°One day, she would personally break the prophecy and descend upon the world like a Phoenix, making the surname ¡®Qiu¡¯be the national surname of the state of Chang Yue. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Qiu di¡¯s confidence, Qiu Changzhen heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Di¡¯er, since you know what to do, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    ¡°Then what about the password?¡±Qiu Changzhen continued to ask.

    ¡°If Qiu di did not know the password, then the rest of the road would not be easy. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry. Since they took the initiative to send over the information of the trans-star case, it means that they have already acknowledged me as their future Queen!¡± ¡±

    Qiu Changzhen nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±Qiu Di followed Qiu Changzhen¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When the two of them went out, it was still raining heavily outside. ¡±

    Ye Han stood outside.

    ¡°Because he had been in the rain for a long time, his body was slightly trembling. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how good ye Han¡¯s physical quality was, he could not withstand such damage. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Qiu Changzhen turned around and looked at Qiu Di. ¡°Di¡¯er, is it really okay for Shangguan Jue to see how you treat him?¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di¡¯s treatment of Ye Han was understandable.

    How did ye Han humiliate Qiu di back then?

    He ignored Qiu Di.

    ¡°But now, Qiu Di still wanted to use ye Han. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If Shangguan Jue saw this scene, he would definitely be suspicious. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Han was ye Zhuo¡¯s only younger brother in the Chang Yue Kingdom. ¡±

    ¡°Although they were not rted by blood, the brotherly affection between them was no less than that between real siblings. ¡±

    Qiu Di turned to look at Qiu Changzhen with a smile on his face. ¡°Shangguan Jue has already met ye Han.¡±

    ¡°Met him?¡±Qiu Changzhen was very shocked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qiu Di nodded.

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen continued to ask, ¡°Then did he suspect anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°If he suspected something, would he have given me the information on the trans-star case so readily?¡± ¡±

    Qiu Changzhen nodded and once again sighed at Qiu Di¡¯s brilliant methods.

    ¡°Sure enough, it was the Yangtze River¡¯ster waves that pushed forward the previous waves, and theter waves that smashed the previous waves to death on the beach. ¡±

    ¡°Although he had been doing nothing all his life, his daughter was much more capable than him! ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen turned to look at Qiu Di. ¡°Alright di¡¯er, let¡¯s end it here! You go back and busy yourself. I Won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qiu di nodded and walked back.

    Qiu Chang Zhen boarded the aircraft.

    ¡°Soon, the aircraft disappeared into the horizon. ¡±

    ¡°In the strong acid rain, Ye Han just stood there like a tall pine tree, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, it was time for the shift change. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han came to the changing room drenched in moisture, intending to change his clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Other than Ye Han, there was also a young guard captain who was changing his clothes in the changing room. ¡±

    ¡°The guard captain saw ye Hane over and smiled. ¡°Old Wu, you¡¯re Off Work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°The guard captain asked again, ¡°Captain Wu, do you have a girlfriend? If you don¡¯t, I can introduce you to someone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, there¡¯s no need.¡±Ye Han directly rejected. ¡±

    No need?

    ¡°The head guard smiled and said, ¡°Which man doesn¡¯t need a woman? Brother, don¡¯t tell me you have someone in mind?¡± ¡±

    Ye Han didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Knowing ye Han¡¯s character, the head guard didn¡¯t say anything more. When he walked to Ye Han¡¯s side, he looked around to see that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Brother, do you think the eldest miss is deliberately targeting you! She always lets you stand in the strong acid rain? If this continues, even if your body is made of iron, it will be corroded.¡± ¡±

    The guard captain really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    ¡°He and ye Han shared the same changing room. Every time ye Han changed his clothes, he could clearly see the traces of corrosion on Ye Han¡¯s body from the strong acid rain. ¡±

    ¡°Different from all living things in changyue, humans originated from Earth. Although they had lived in changyue for a long time, they were still unable to adapt to the strong acid rain. It didn¡¯t matter if they were drenched asionally, but if they were frequently like this.., their bodies would copse sooner orter! ¡±

    The Way Qiu di treated Ye Han was no different from deliberately making things difficult for him.

    ¡°However, Ye Han was still extremely loyal to Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Han frowned slightly. He took out the emei thorn hidden at his waist and pressed it against the guard¡¯s neck. ¡°Who told you to nder the eldest miss?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1889

    Chapter 1889: 382:5th master? Poor rtive? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    nder?

    He was nder the autumn flute?

    ¡°The guard captain never expected ye Han to say this, much less that not only did ye Han not thank him, he even pointed his weapon at him! ¡±

    Ye Han was treating him as an enemy.

    The guard captain was speechless. How could there be someone like ye Han in this world.

    He didn¡¯t know what was good for him!

    ¡°He reminded Ye Han with good intentions, but ye Han treated him like this. ¡±

    He was mentally ill.

    He really deserved to be targeted by autumn flute.

    ¡°¡±Brother, don¡¯t be so agitated. I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light, and he looked somewhat sinister. ¡°Apologize to the eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Ye Han, autumn flute was the most important person in this world. ¡±

    He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to nder autumn flute.

    The autumn flute letting him get caught in the rain definitely had her intentions!

    ¡°The guard captain held his breath and wanted to directly beat ye Han to death. However, he could not defeat ye Han, so he could only say, ¡°Good, good, good. Brother, I¡¯ll apologize right away, apologize right away! Don¡¯t be agitated, don¡¯t be agitated.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the emei spike was a rtively ancient weapon, ye Han had yed with such an ancient weapon to perfection. ¡±

    The slightest carelessness would cause one¡¯s soul to return to their hometown.

    ¡°Seeing the guard apologize to autumn flute with his own eyes, Ye Han was finally satisfied. He continued, ¡°If I hear it a second time, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Han turned around and left. ¡±

    The guard looked at Ye Han with a speechless expression.

    ¡°Only when Ye Han¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be seen in the air did he say somewhat speechlessly, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your brain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After changing his clothes and walking out of the changing room, the head guard was still very speechless. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the head guard of Area C walked up to him. Seeing Xu Qian like this, he asked with a smile, ¡°Brother Xu, What¡¯s Wrong? You look like you want to fight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Qian just happened to be full of bitterness and did not say anything. He put his arm around Zhou Wei¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with Wu Han¡¯s head.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zhou Wei asked curiously.

    Xu Qian told Zhou Wei about what he had just experienced.

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Wei¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It seems that not only is he sick, but he¡¯s also quite sick.¡±Speaking up to this point, Zhou Wei paused, then he said, ¡°Maybe he has masochism. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long noticed that there¡¯s something wrong with him. You See, his ability isn¡¯t low. He could have carried the load by himself, but he didn¡¯t do anything! ¡°He¡¯s willing to follow the eldest miss and silently give up!¡± ¡±

    One had to know that ye Han was an existence that challenged a level three armored beast by himself.

    ¡°In the entire changyue country, other than ye Han, there was probably no one else who had the ability to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Qian continued, ¡°In that case, is he secretly in love with the eldest miss?¡±Only someone who truly loved someone would be willing to give up unconditionally. ¡±

    ¡°ording to Ye Han¡¯s performance, he was most likely secretly in love with Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Wei shook his head. ¡°Based on my experience, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Xu Qian teased.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m serious,¡±Zhou Wei analyzed. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to hide the gaze of someone you like. Wu Han only looks at Miss Qiu di with respect. He doesn¡¯t like her, much less love her.¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    There was only respect.

    ¡°As someone who had been through this, Zhou Wei could tell that ye Han did not love autumn flute. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xu Qian had never been in a rtionship before, nor had he liked anyone. He was a steel-like straight man. He continued, ¡°Are you serious? Can you tell from the look in his eyes that he likes her?¡± ¡±

    It seemed a little uncertain.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll understand when you truly put your heart and soul into liking someone,¡±Zhou Wei said. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Qian nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s even stranger. You said that Wu Han doesn¡¯t like miss, so why should he treat her so well?¡± ¡±

    Ye Han following behind the autumn flute was simply overusing his talents!

    ¡°Zhou Wei shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s always room for error. Unless Wu Han says it himself, outsiders like us won¡¯t be able to guess Wu Han¡¯s intentions.¡±They just felt indignant for ye Han, ye Han didn¡¯t have to stay at the autumn flute to suffer. ¡±

    ¡°A person who could destroy a level three armored beast on his own, what a pity! ¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they walked, their words filled with pity for ye Han. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Han changed his clothes and returned to his residence.

    His residence was very simple.

    Two bedrooms and a living room.

    There was no furniture in the bedroom other than a bed.

    ¡°Ye Han stood in the living room, his temple suddenly felt a little swollen and painful. ¡±

    ¡°These days, he felt that something was wrong with him, but he did not know what was wrong with him. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, themunication device rang. ¡±

 Chapter 1890

    Chapter 1890: 382: Master Wu? Poor rtive? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The assistant¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Captain Wu, Miss wants you to go over immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, ask miss to wait for a moment.¡±After hanging up themunication device, Ye Han immediately prepared to set off. ¡±

    Even if he hadn¡¯t eaten a drop of water at his current position.

    ¡°No matter what happened, it was not as important as autumn flute¡¯s matter. ¡±

    ¡°To Ye Han, the autumn flute was the most important person in his life. ¡±

    That feeling was like a person in his mind constantly reminding her that she had to obey the autumn flute¡¯s orders unconditionally.

    ¡°In short, that feeling was very strange. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han didn¡¯t think too much about it. After leaving his residence, he boarded the aircraft and hurried over to the autumn flute. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, on the great prairie. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao sat on the sleigh, pulled by seven or eight Huskies, and leisurely galloped on the great prairie. ¡±

    ¡°In winter, the great prairie was filled with a vast expanse of whiteness. The snowy sky was the same color. Looking from afar, it was very spectacr! ¡±

    ¡°asionally, a few silly roe deers would gallop across the snowy ground. ¡±

    ¡°There were also a few brave silly roe deers that even chased after the sleigh. They stared at Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao with their big watery eyes and tilted their cute heads. They sized up Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao sitting on the sleigh, their eyes filled with curiosity. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned around and looked at those foolish roe deers. He smiled and said, ¡°Look at these foolish Roe Deers! Fortunately, they are protected animals. Otherwise, they would have been extinct by now.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held ye Zao¡¯s hand and opened his thin lips. ¡°Did you learn a text when you were young?¡±

    ¡°What text?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Beating roe deers anddling fish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I learned it, but I didn¡¯t understand it at that time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she was still wondering how many gowns and fish there were before she could beat them with sticks and scoop them up with adle? The author must have been more or less virtual. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it seemed that the author didn¡¯t use virtual techniques or exaggerated techniques. ¡±

    ¡°Now, even silly roe deers dared to chase people like this. Many years ago, silly roe deers must have been even dumber. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°A creature like the robe relies on its intelligence to turn itself into a protected animal.¡±When hunters carry guns, ah, when hunting, normal small animals would run away, but not only would the silly roe deer not run, instead, you have to stop and join the fun. ¡±

    ¡°Because, silly roe deer less and less, and finally reduced to a protected animal. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo then said:¡±thendle fish said

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when I take you to a ce.¡±Cen Shaoqing controlled the direction and drove the sleigh in another direction.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them arrived at a naturalke. ¡±

    ¡°Although the grasnd was covered with a thickyer of snow, the surface of theke was sparkling and did not freeze. ¡±

    ¡°Different from streams or pools, theke water on the grasnd was made of blue tiles. It was especially beautiful, especially when it was set off by the surrounding white snow! ¡±

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡±Cen Shaoqing got out of the car first and handed his hand to ye Zao. Ye Zao put his hand on his palm.

    The two of them got out of the sleigh together and came to thekeside.

    ¡°Looking at it, Ye Zao was surprised to find that thekeside was full of herring. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, ye Zao seemed to see pickled fish, boiled fish, and braised fish waving at him. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if this kind of cold fish was made into pickled fish, it would have a different vor. ¡±

    It would definitely be super delicious.

    ¡°Thinking of the delicious fish meat, ye Zao could not help but swallow his throat. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curled up into a faint arc. ¡°Leader, dispel your thoughts as soon as possible?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I have in mind?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°CEN shaoqing said, ¡°Sauerkraut fish, boiled fish, braised fish, steamed fish, yes or no?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Since you know what I have in mind, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were so many delicious fish. If he missed it, he would never have the chance again. ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat the fish here.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back calmly.

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Do you know about water burials?¡± ¡±

    Water burials?

    ¡°After being stunned for a moment, ye Zhuo finally reacted. He pointed at the fish by theke and said in disbelief, ¡°You mean, these fish are all...¡±the rest of his words were self-evident. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Because of this, very few people on the grasnd eat fish.¡±Not only did they not eat fish, but fish was also a sacred object to them. ¡±

 Chapter 1891

    Chapter 1891: 382:5th master? Poor rtive? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Invible.

    ¡°Ye zhuo sighed and said, ¡°What a pity! I was nning to catch two of them and bring them back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just feel the scene of hitting a robe anddling fish.¡±Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°The important thing is to participate.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Since they hade to the grasnd, they had to respect the local customs. They could not break the traditional rules just because of her alone. ¡±

    Li Shuyi came to the Li family again.

    ¡°¡±Little uncle, little aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°Shuyi, you must have something to tell us, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi nodded. ¡°Not only something, but also a happy asion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What happy asion?¡±Li Sanzhu asked curiously.

    ¡°Li Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about sister Yueyue¡¯s happy asion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Fang yinyue roughly knew why Li Shuyi came. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was only in her third year, so Fang yinyue didn¡¯t want Li Yueyue to leave her so early. He continued, ¡°Shuyi, are you trying to introduce Yueyue to someone?¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Fang yinyue to see through her thoughts. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue looked at Li Shuyi and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to introduce Yueyue to someone. However, Yueyue is still young. Most importantly, she hasn¡¯t graduated yet. Your uncle and I want her to stay with us for two more years.¡± ¡±

    Parents didn¡¯t want their children to leave them too early.

    ¡°This was especially true for girls. Once they got married, they would return home to their parents, and the number of times they would return home would gradually decrease. ¡±

    Li Shuyi felt that Fang yinyue was a little hypocritical.

    ¡°She clearly wanted to introduce someone with a good family background to Li Yueyue, but she wanted to make it seem like she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Li Yueyue. ¡±

    Just wait and see.

    ¡°After she revealed John¡¯s family background, Fang yinyue would definitely nod and agree impatiently. ¡±

    ¡°After all, John was from the Jones family. ¡±

    The Jones family was an unattainable noble family. What right did a mere li family have topete with the Jones Family?

    To be able to marry into the Jones family was a blessing that the Li family had cultivated for countless lifetimes.

    ¡°Li Shuyi maintained her smile and continued, ¡°Little aunt, I know what you mean. You haven¡¯t listened to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±Fang yinyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi continued, ¡°The man is my cousin. ¡°You should know about my mother¡¯s background. My mother was born in the Jones family and is one of the top noble surnames in C Nation. ¡°Once the matter between yueyue and my cousin John is settled, she will be my cousin-inw and the future mistress of our family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Li Shuyi paused, then, she said, ¡°Little aunt, don¡¯t worry. My cousin is very handsome. I guarantee that he will not mistreat yueyue. If Yueyue is not my cousin, I really can¡¯t bear to introduce her to my cousin.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°There was no change in Fang yinyue¡¯s expression. She continued, ¡°Shuyi, I know what you mean, but you may not understand what I mean.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Shuyi had taken the name of a Chinese, she did not have a deep understanding of Chinese culture. Fang yinyue¡¯s words stunned her. She thought that Fang yinyue would be grateful for her words. ¡±

    ¡°She did not expect Fang yinyue to not be grateful. Instead, he put on a fake smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young aunt, I don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡±Li Shuyi stood up and said. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°Shuyi, I¡¯ve already made it very clear just now. I don¡¯t want to let Yueyue get married so early.¡± ¡±

    Don¡¯t want to let Yueyue get married so early?

    Li Shuyi waited for a moment and looked at Fang yinyue in disbelief. Fang yinyue didn¡¯t know what she was talking about!

    ¡°¡±Young aunt, my cousin is the legitimate heir of the Jones family. He¡¯s not some random person.¡±Li Shuyi continued, ¡°As Yueyue¡¯s cousin, I definitely won¡¯t harm Yueyue. It¡¯s said that the good water shouldn¡¯t flow to outsiders. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t introduce Yueyue to my cousin.¡± ¡±

    She thought that Fang yinyue definitely didn¡¯t fully understand the meaning of her words.

    That was the Jones family!

    A statement and status that many Chinese people dreamed of.

    ¡°Now, this big pie fell on Li Yueyue¡¯s body, but Fang yinyue was unmoved. ¡±

    This was somewhat unexpected.

    ¡°No matter what, Fang yinyue shouldn¡¯t have this expression. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue smiled at Li Shuyi, then, she said, ¡°Shuyi, I know you¡¯re doing this for Yueyue¡¯s good. But your uncle and I really don¡¯t want Yueyue to get married so early. Moreover, we don¡¯t want her to get married too far away. Let alone overseas, even if she crosses provinces, your uncle and I can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1892

    Chapter 1892: 382:5th master? Poor rtive? 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As a parent, none of them could ept their daughter marrying far away. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the Jones family, even if the other party was a prince of C Nation, Fang yinyue would refuse without hesitation. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t want Li Yueyue to marry too far away?

    What did Fang yinyue mean?

    Deliberately taking advantage of Qiao?

    ¡°But thinking of her cousin¡¯s request, Li Shuyi still held her temper and said, ¡°Little aunt, the traffic is so convenient now. Whenever you want to see Yueyue, just fly a ne over to see her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth at this time, ¡°Shuyi, do you have anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter, uncle?¡±Li Shuyi looked at Li Sanzhu. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu continued, ¡°If you have nothing else to do, go back and rest early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi did not understand the Chinese euphemism. She only thought that Li Sanzhu was simply asking her to go back and rest. She continued, ¡°Little uncle, what do you think about Yueyue¡¯s matter? Should we arrange for both your parents to meet, or...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What your aunt means is what I mean.¡±Li sanzhu frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m the same as her. We don¡¯t really want Yueyue to get married far away. Moreover, Yueyue is still young. We don¡¯t want her to get married too early.¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    ¡°After all her calctions, she did not expect Li Sanzhu and Fang yinyue to have such a reaction! ¡±

    It was a little disgusting!

    They really thought that Li Yueyue was something.

    ¡°If it was in the past, how would John have taken a fancy to Li Yueyue? ¡±

    ¡°But now, they were under the same roof and had no choice but to lower their heads. ¡±

    They were faking it.

    They were definitely faking it.

    Being able to marry into the Jones family was simply a blessing that Li Yueyue had cultivated in her past life. How could Li Sanzhu and Fang yinyue bear to reject it?

    The reason why they reacted like this was nothing more than to raise their status again.

    They really thought that she didn¡¯t understand their little tricks.

    ¡°Li Shuyi put on a fake smile and continued, ¡°Little uncle, little aunt, then I Won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Li Sanzhu nodded.

    ¡°Fang yinyue looked at Li Shuyi¡¯s departing figure and snorted coldly, ¡°Look, this is your good niece! What¡¯s This!¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu¡¯s face was also a little embarrassed.

    He did not expect his second brother¡¯s family to have such thoughts.

    ¡°In the business world, everyone knew that the Jones family had long fallen into disarray. Ever since the new king took over, the Jones family¡¯s power had started to crumble bit by bit. ¡±

    The current Jones family was just a facade.

    The reason why the Jones family looked for Li Yueyue and wanted to form a marriage alliance with the Li family was simply to borrow the power of the Li family.

    ¡°Obviously, the Jones family was daydreaming. It was as if Li Yueyue wanted to throw herself at the Jones family. No one knew where Li Shuyi¡¯s face came from. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was very angry, but Li Shuyi was his niece after all. There were some things that could not be directly triggered! ¡±

    ¡°After calming down for a moment, Li Sanzhu turned to look at Fang yinyue, ¡°Yinyue, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely be on the same side as you! I will never let our Yueyue marry into C Nation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to talk about your second brother and second sister-inw!¡±Fang yinyue was speechless. ¡°Is this what an uncle and aunt should do? It¡¯s really disgusting! Do you know how disgusting it is? They really treat our family as fools! They¡¯re the smartest people in the world!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Sanzhu could only smile apologetically. After all, it was his second brother and second sister-inw who were at fault. He was not in the right to do this. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Li Shuyi ran into Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo who had just returned from their trip. ¡±

    Li Shuyi did not say anything. She walked around the two of them and walked over.

    Trash¡¯s best friend was also trash!

    They were all trash!

    ¡°People like Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo were obviously the poor rtives that her mother, Linda, had described. ¡±

    Such people were the most disgusting.

    ¡°At this moment, a slender figure walked over from the side. ¡°Shuyi.¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi smiled and looked at the person. ¡°Ai Ru.¡±

    Ai Ru was a Korean woman who had the same face as the Chinese.

    ¡°She was mature and elegant. Her in yellow dress was even more elegant. Ai Ru looked at Li Shuyi and said, ¡°Shuyi, who was that just now? He looks familiar.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man and the woman just now.¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know either. He¡¯s my aunt¡¯s poor rtive,¡±Li Shuyi said. ¡±

    ¡°Ai Ru didn¡¯t care about the word ¡®poor rtive¡¯. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your uncle and aunt.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1893

    Chapter 1893: 383: Face ppinges so quickly! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin made their investments and became rich, many poor rtives woulde knocking on their doors every year. Not to mention Li Shuyi, even ai Ru was used to it. ¡±

    ¡°After a pause, AI ru continued, ¡°But from the looks of it, they don¡¯t seem to be poor rtives.¡± ¡±

    Ai Ru only took a nce from afar and did not see the faces of Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Although she could not see their faces clearly, she could tell from their temperament that they were not the kind of shameless and poor rtives. Ai Ru even felt that they were somewhat familiar. ¡±

    A very familiar feeling.

    ¡°Li Shuyi said, ¡°What else can they be if they are not poor rtives? Just my little uncle and aunt¡¯s family, what good rtives can they have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Li family was born as a very ordinarymoner. Looking up, the three generations of their ancestors were all poor people. If it were not for Li Erzhu going to C country and Li Sanzhu getting lucky and bing rich overnight, the Li family might have been just a poor family now. ¡±

    How could a poor family have rich and noble rtives?

    ¡°What about your youngest aunt?¡±Ai Ru asked.

    ¡°Li Shuyi snorted and continued, ¡°Her most powerful rtive is a head nurse.¡± ¡±

    Ai Ruughed out loud. She finally understood why Li Shuyi looked down on Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin¡¯s family.

    ¡°Li Shuyi was born rich and noble. Her mother¡¯s rtives were all royalty and aristocrats. She grew up with a silver spoon in her mouth, so it was normal for her to have such thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°As the two of them talked, they walked forward. Ai Ru continued, ¡°By the way, did you tell your uncle and aunt about that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Li Shuyi said. ¡±

    ¡°How did they react?¡±Ai Ru asked.

    ¡°Speaking of this, Li Shuyi was a little angry, she snorted coldly and said, ¡°What reaction? How else could they react? They deliberately took advantage of Qiao! It was as if they had wronged Li Yueyue! For someone like Li Yueyue to be able to marry my cousin, who knows how many lifetimes she had cultivated her fortune. But they are so good, so disgusting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Li Yueyue still had some beauty and the Li family still had some money, how could such a good thing happen to Li Yueyue? ¡±

    It was simply a daydream.

    ¡°Ai Ru patted her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Why bother with that kind of person! Go back and ask Auntie. She will definitely have a way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Shuyi nodded.

    ¡°When the two of them went back, Linda was already waiting on the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re back?¡±Hearing the footsteps, Linda asked without raising her head. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Shuyi nodded.

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi walked to Linda¡¯s side and sat down, telling Linda what happened. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, after Linda heard it, she was not angry at all. Instead, there was a smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Li Shuyi said, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±Linda put the phone on the table and turned to look at Li Shuyi, then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your uncle not want Yueyue to get married so early? Then let¡¯s do as he wishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah! What about cousin?¡±Li Shuyi was very anxious.

    ¡°Linda curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your uncle won¡¯t be able to sit still. In less than three days, he will definitelye to look for us.¡± ¡±

    What kind of ce was the Jones Family?

    ¡°A lean camel was bigger than a horse. Even if the Jones family was down and out now, it was still more noble than the Li family. ¡±

    What was the Li Family?

    ¡°In front of their Jones family, the Li family was not even considered as mud on the ground. ¡±

    Li Yueyue was lucky to be able to marry into the Jones family.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±Li Shuyi looked at Linda.

    Linda nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been with your father for so many years. I know the nature of Chinese people the best.¡±

    Hypocrisy.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin were typical examples. When they learned that Li Yueyue could marry into the Jones family, they were obviously very happy, but they pretended to be unhappy and dissatisfied. ¡±

    The purpose of their actions was to make them beg again so that Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin could take the opportunity to extort a sky-high betrothal gift.

    ¡°Not only were they hypocritical, but they were also disgusting. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi said with some worry, ¡°What if they don¡¯t Come?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t note,¡±Linda said. ¡±

    ¡°With Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin, who were greedy for money, how could they note? ¡±

    Could they just miss out on this marriage.

    ¡°After all, as long as Li Yueyue married John, she would be a member of the Jones family in the future. No one would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing her mother like this, Li Shuyi did not say anything else. ¡±

 Chapter 1894

    Chapter 1894: 383: Face ppinges so fast! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chinese people were greedy by nature. Logically speaking, Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin would not miss out on this good marriage. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Not long after ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing returned from enjoying the snowy scenery, Li Yueyue came to ye Zhuo¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Da Zhuozhuo, are you there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put down the mouse in his hand and raised his eyes slightly. ¡°I¡¯m inside. Yueyue,e in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue pushed the door open and entered. She ced the fruit te in her hand beside ye Zao. ¡°Da Zao Zao, did you go out to y with master five today?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°We went out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°When are you guys going back?¡±Li Yueyue continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±On the 25th of December,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°On the 25th of December?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go backter. ¡°The 28th of December is the new year on our grasnd. There will be a lot of activities on that day. It¡¯s rare for you guys toe to the grasnd. You guys can go back after the 29th of December. ¡°On the 27th of December, we can go shopping at the bazaar. At that time, many vagrants wille here to set up stalls.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It sounded quite interesting, but ye Zhuo had already discussed with CEN Shaoqing about going back on the 25th. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll discuss it with Cen Shaoqingter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Li yueyue nodded and continued, ¡°By the way, this is a Garbo fruit. I heard from my mom that it¡¯s very rare. Try It.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Garbo fruit was the same size as a grape, and its color was the same as a grape. It was purplish-red and looked somewhat tempting. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a cabe fruit and gently chewed it open. The juice flowed in all directions, making it sweet and delicious. ¡±

    ¡°How does it taste?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Delicious.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°I knew you would like it. That¡¯s all for now. I Won¡¯t disturb you while you¡¯re working.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not busy now.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yueyue nodded and chatted with ye Zao.

    ¡°Half an hourter, ye Zao sent Li Yueyue out. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue came downstairs. Fang yinyue was watching TV. When she saw hering down, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yueyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Do you like Jia Bao Guo, Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jia Bao Guo was not a fruit of this season. In order to get some fresh Jia Bao Guo, Fang yinyue had also put in some effort. ¡±

    ¡°I like to eat it very much.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°Hearing that, Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. There are still some in the preservation cab. Remember to send them upter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±Li Yueyue looked at Fang yinyue with a face full of question marks. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were no more?¡±

    ¡°Just now, she had only eaten two more, but Fang yinyue didn¡¯t let her eat any more. She said that the food was precious, so she bought a few. Because Jia Bao fruit wasn¡¯t easy to grow, the yield was low, and now it was out of season, so the price was very expensive, they were all sold ording to the number of grains. ¡±

    ¡°The price of just one grain was raised to a three-digit price. Those with good quality were even raised to a four-digit price, and this didn¡¯t include the transportation costs. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if miss ye likes to eat, our family won¡¯t have any more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The children on the prairie were very hospitable. Even if they did not eat, they had to leave it for the guests to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo¡¯s status was noble, so she could not be wronged when it came to eating. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Fang yinyue said again, ¡°Did you send it to Lord Fifth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Lord Fifth is a man after all. It¡¯s not suitable for a girl like me to go. I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to send it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±It didn¡¯t matter who sent him off. What was important was that he couldn¡¯t neglect the honored guest.

    ¡°After Li Yueyue left, Ye Zhuo turned on hisputer and busied himself for about an hour. Then, he came to the door of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s room. ¡±

    He knocked on the door with his fingers.

    ¡°A momentter, a deep and maic voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°As soon as he entered, he saw Cen Shaoqing holding a Buddhist bead in one hand and a cell phone in the other. He stood in front of the French window and looked out at the vast expanse of whiteness as if he was talking to someone. There was a sense of oppression in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Adults should pay the price for what they have done. No one can say anything about this. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked to the side and sat down. When he saw that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s table had a te of Jia Bao fruits, he picked one up and tasted it. ¡±

    ¡°About a minuteter, Cen Shaoqing hung up the phone and walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What instructions do you have, leader?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°His voice had always been pleasant to listen to and was full of maism. At this moment, his deliberately lowered voice was even more pleasant to the ear. ¡±

 Chapter 1895

    Chapter 1895: 383: that¡¯s how fast face ppinges! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was especially pleasant to hear.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up at him and said in a clear and shallow tone, ¡°I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Just inform the leader directly if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not want to quibble with him, he smiled and said, ¡°Yueyue just came over to look for me. She said that on the grasnds, it¡¯s always the 28th of the twelfth lunar month before the New Year. She suggested that we stay and wait until the 29th of the new year before leaving. Is there any problem on your side? ¡°If there is no problem, I want to stay on the grasnd and wait until the New Year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡°Leader, you can decide on such a small matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±Really, there is no problem,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡°The new year on the grasnd should be very lively.¡±He was not a person who liked to join in the fun. People who liked Buddhism liked peace and quiet. Ever since he was with Ye Zhuo.., he had forgotten how to write the word peace and quiet. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This kind of experience was very wonderful.

    He had experienced all the things that he thought he would never experience before.

    ¡°Although his face hurt a little, he was really satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, Yueyue said the same thing. So it¡¯s settled then?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I¡¯ll Call My mom and tell them.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll let Grandma Knowter.¡±

    Time passed by a little too quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. ¡±

    ¡°During these two days, Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin had not made a single move. This made Li Shuyi a little anxious. She walked to her mother¡¯s bedroom and said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that they would definitelye to look for you within three days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda was busy putting on her face mask. When she heard this, she looked at Li Shuyi and said, ¡°I said three days. How many days is it now? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s already been two days.¡±Linda frowned. ¡°What if they don¡¯t Come?¡±

    ¡°¡±They won¡¯t note.¡±Linda narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tomorrow, they will definitelye tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    She understood the nature of the Chinese people too well.

    They were extremely greedy.

    Many people had gone to great lengths to obtain the nationality of C Nation. How could Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin let go of this opportunity for nothing?

    This was a great thing that could reach the sky in one step.

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you sure that they will reallye tomorrow?¡±Li Shuyi asked in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Linda nodded with great confidence.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin were real bumpkins. They were born in humble circumstances. Now that an opportunity to change their fates was right in front of them, how could these two let it go? ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Linda looked at Li Shuyi and said unhurriedly, ¡°How many times have I told you to be calm when you encounter things? Don¡¯t be like your father, like a country bumpkin from the countryside! You don¡¯t have the slightest bit of knowledge!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Linda liked Li Erzhu very much, it was true that she did not like Li Erzhu from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    But who asked her to love Li Erzhu?

    True love could surpass all obstacles.

    Regardless of height or status.

    Li Shuyi nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Her mother was right. Perhaps this was a trap set up by Li Erzhu and Fang Yueyin.

    They must not fall for it!

    ¡°After a while, Linda turned to look at Li Shuyi and continued, ¡°Right, if theye to see me tomorrow, you can say that I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Li Shuyi did not understand Linda¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Linda smiled and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t they like to keep people in suspense? Then let them keep it up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had to make Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin, this disgusting couple, behave! ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee from the Jones family! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Linda¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi instantly understood her mother¡¯s intentions and continued, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡±

    Linda nodded.

    ¡°Li Shuyi continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go Out.¡±Linda waved her hand.

    Li Shuyi went outside.

    ¡°Ai Ru walked over and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, My mom knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±Li Shuyi said, ¡°My mom said that they will definitelye looking for me personally tomorrow! However, my mom will definitely not agree so easily.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ai Ru said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a servant came over and said, ¡°Miss. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Li Shuyi asked.

    ¡°The servant continued, ¡°Third mistress is here. She said that she has something to ask Madam.¡± ¡±

    Third Mistress?

    Fang Yueyin!

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Shuyi¡¯s eyes lit up. A moment ago, she had been worried that Fang Yueyin would note and beg them. She had not expected that Fang Yueyin woulde so quickly. ¡±

 Chapter 1896

    Chapter 1896: 383: Face ppinges so quickly! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thinking of Linda¡¯s earlier instructions, Li Shuyi continued, ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s in the living room downstairs,¡±the servant replied. ¡±

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Linda walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Fang Yueyin stood there and when he saw Li Shuyi, he smiled and said, ¡°Shuyi, where is your mother? I have something to discuss with your mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt. My mother is not at home due to some matters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not at home?¡±Fang Yueyin said with some disappointment, ¡°Then where did she go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not too sure about that either,¡±Li Shuyi said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the same if you tell me anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yueyin said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin this to you. You still have to tell your mother. is your mothering back tonight? Why Don¡¯t I Come Back Tonight?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Alright, you cane back tonight. I Can¡¯t guarantee whether my mother will be home or not,¡±Li Shuyi said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Fang Yueyin nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°After Fang Yueyin left, Li Shuyi immediately ran upstairs and told Linda about this. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Linda¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°What did I say?¡±How could Li Sanzhu and Fang Yueyin let such a good thing go! ! ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing! Oh right, my aunt said that she woulde over again tonight. Do you want to see her tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda smiled and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s so sincere, I¡¯ll see her tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Li Shuyi nodded. ¡°If shees again tonight, I Won¡¯t stop her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At night, Fang yinyue arrived as expected. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi looked at fang yinyue and said, ¡°Little aunt, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go look for my mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Fang yinyue nodded.

    Li Shuyi went upstairs to look for Linda.

    ¡°Linda didn¡¯t go downstairs immediately. Instead, she deliberately waited for about twenty minutes. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that Fang yinyue would be angry. Unexpectedly, when she went downstairs, not only did Fang yinyue not get angry, he even greeted her with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, it was normal. After all, Fang yinyue was the one who had asked her to do it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I just received a call. It took you such a long time.¡±Linda walked over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I Make Tea For You? Where¡¯s the Butler? Quickly go and make tea for third mistress.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yueyin smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we have tea or not. I came here today because I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡±

    Something to discuss?

    It was obvious without even thinking. It must be because of the matter between Li Yueyue and John.

    It was just that she did not know how Fang Yueyin would say it.

    ¡°If it was her, she definitely would not know how to say it. ¡±

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°What is it, sister-inw? Speak.¡± ¡±

    Fang Yueyin looked at Linda and prepared his lines in his heart.

    ¡°Seeing Fang yinyue like this, Linda was even more pleased. When Fang yinyue rejected Li Shuyi, why didn¡¯t she think of this now? ¡±

    Just wait.

    She would definitely embarrass Fang yinyueter and let Fang yinyue know how amazing she was.

    ¡°After a moment, Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Second sister-inw, I heard that mom ising back?¡± ¡±

    Mother?

    Old Lady Li?

    ¡°Linda was stunned. She had thought that Fang yinyue would definitely mention Li Yueyue, but she didn¡¯t expect Fang yinyue to actually mention Old Lady Li. ¡±

    ¡°Linda frowned without leaving a trace, then she said, ¡°I think so. You know mother. She has always looked down on us daughters-inw. If there¡¯s anything, she would discuss it with your second brother. As for her, I¡¯m not too sure either. Oh right, sister-inw, didn¡¯t you say that you have something to discuss with me? Just say it directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, the most difficult rtionship was always that of a mother-inw and daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°That¡¯s what I want to talk about. I heard that mom will be staying in the country to retire in the future.¡± ¡±

    What?

    Fang yinyue actually came today for the matter of Old Lady Li¡¯s retirement!

    Then what about Li Yueyue¡¯s matter?

    ¡°Linda maintained the smile on her face and continued, ¡°It should be like this. I¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation. Sister-inw, since you¡¯re here today, don¡¯t you have anything else to discuss with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Linda paused and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. Just say what you have to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°That¡¯s all. But since sister-inw doesn¡¯t know, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯ll get Sanzhu to contact country c.¡± ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to bother with the olddy¡¯s matters anymore.

 Chapter 1897

    Chapter 1897: 383: that¡¯s how fast face ppinges! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, Fang yinyue stood up from the sofa. ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s all for now. I Won¡¯t Disturb Your Rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Fang yinyue¡¯s departing figure, Linda was a little stunned. She couldn¡¯t even figure out what was going on! ¡±

    Why did Fang yinyue go back!

    ¡°If Fang yinyue went back, then what about John and Li Yueyue? ¡±

    ¡°But now, she didn¡¯t say a word. ¡±

    Could it be that Fang yinyue and Li Sanzhu really didn¡¯t want Li Yueyue to marry over?

    No.

    That was impossible!

    ¡°Linda pinched her fingers, feelingplicated. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why things had turned out this way.

    This result was beyond her expectations.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Shuyi walked over from behind and said excitedly, ¡°Mom, has the matter between cousin John and Li Yueyue been settled?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Linda¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Li Shuyi said, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°She didn¡¯te to talk about this just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why did shee?¡±Li Shuyi asked.

    Linda¡¯s heart was in a mess. ¡°She came for your grandmother. Didn¡¯t she make a fuss about going back to the country to retire?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Li Shuyi¡¯s face was also full of surprise.

    ¡°After saying that, Li Shuyi continued, ¡°Mom, do you think she did it on Purpose?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was a few hours ago, Linda would have thought that Fang yinyue did it on purpose. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it seemed that Fang yinyue and the others didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±

    They really didn¡¯t seem to agree to Li Yueyue marrying into the Jones family.

    The Jones family was one of the top ten old aristocrats in C nation. Why would they disagree?

    Linda frowned. She had wanted to use Li Yueyue to change the fate of the Jones family. She did not expect such a thing to happen now.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Tomorrow was the 28th of December. Li Yueyue gave ye Zao a bag. ¡°Da Zao Zao, Guess What¡¯s Inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the bag and said, ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past few days, Li Yueyue had always liked to give her all kinds of delicious food. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±Li Yueyue shook her head.

    ¡°Dessert?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°I already said it¡¯s not delicious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than the food and dessert, Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t think of anything else. He smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me directly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s clothes.¡±Li Yueyue opened the bundle and took out a red dress. ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, look. This is the national characteristic of our prairie for the New Year.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took the dress. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! Do you all wear this for the New Year?¡±

    ¡°The red pair of silk fabrics, the cuffs and necklines were embroidered with retro patterns. ¡±

    It was very beautiful.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Li Yueyue nodded, then, she said, ¡°The children of our prairie will wear this to participate in the sacrificial activities. Oh right, we have a bonfire at night. We will sing and dance around the bonfire. Unmarried boys will also sing to attract the attention of girls.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can we also participate in the sacrificial ceremony?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°As long as you wear this set of clothes, you can participate. There is also one piece that belongs to Master Five. You sent it over to him. ¡°Oh right, you have to wear it with boots. We don¡¯t have any boots at home for the time being. Get the servant to send it over to you in a while. ¡°Ye Zhuo, you have 36 feet, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s 36 feet.¡±Although ye Zhonghua was tall and 173 feet tall, her feet were not big at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°I still have things to do and have to go back first. Zhonghua, hurry up and send the clothes over to master five. While there¡¯s still time, hurry up and try out the size of the clothes to see if they fit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuozhuo sent the clothes over to Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    The 28th day of the twelfth lunar month.

    The New Year on the prairie.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Ye Zhuozhuo was woken up by the crackling sound of firecrackers. ¡±

    ¡°The moment ye Zhuozhuo opened his eyes, he saw the video message that Li Yueyue had sent him. ¡°Happy New Year, zhuozhuo! I¡¯ll wait for You Downstairs!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao replied to her message and went to the changing room to change his clothes.

    ¡°This was a red one-piece dress that was very famous. It was a waist-pinching style. In addition, Ye Zao was tall and slim. His slim waist was almost as big as a fist. Coupled with a pair of ck boots, he looked tall and thin. It was extremely eye-catching. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao whistled at the mirror. He was very satisfied with the clothes on his body. They were much better looking than she had imagined.

 Chapter 1898

    Chapter 1898: 383: it¡¯s Cen Wuye! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After changing his clothes, Ye Zhuo opened the door and saw Cen Shaoqing walking out of the room. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing also changed into the unique clothing of the grasnd.

    He was very different from his usual in and long clothes.

    ¡°He was dressed in ck silk with embroidered edges. A wide belt was tied around his waist, outlining his perfect figure. A small machete hung from the belt. ¡±

    ¡°He was originally very tall, and at this moment, his long legs appeared even more straight and long. ¡±

    Noble and elegant.

    ¡°ck was a very mysterious color. When it was worn on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s body, it appeared even more noble and elegant. It was cold and exuded a domineering aura unique to a prairie man. ¡±

    ¡°It had always been clothes that suited people, but when it came to him, it became a human shirt. ¡±

    She looked at him and was stunned.

    He looked at her and was also stunned.

    ¡°Their eyes met, and in the blink of an eye, they could see the look of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not bad.¡±In a moment, ye Zhuo withdrew his gaze and walked to his side. He turned around twice and said, ¡°It looks quite like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing curled his lips slightly. ¡°Thank you for your praise, leader.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I praised you, but you don¡¯t even know how to praise me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to praise the most beautiful woman in the world?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Cen Shaoqing was a little regretful that he had agreed to let ye Zao stay on the Prairie for the New Year. She was too outstanding. He just wanted to find a pocket and hide her so that no one would see her.

    ¡°¡±Young Man, you have a future.¡±Ye Zao patted Cen Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Yueyue is already waiting for us in the restaurant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Li Yueyue was in the restaurant. When she saw Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuoing over, she smiled and said, ¡°Big Zouzhuo, you guys are here! Come and eat. The ceremony will begin in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo said, ¡°By the way, what do you want to eat in the morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°ording to the rules of our grasnd, we have to eat glutinous rice balls this morning. It means that we will be together all year round. However, this is an old idea. ¡°My mom is afraid that you guys won¡¯t be able to get used to our tangyuan, so she even prepared porridge and fried dough sticks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I really like eating tangyuan. What About You, Cen Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as it was sweet, Ye Zhuo would like to eat it. Tangyuan was no exception. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine with it,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Then let¡¯s both eat tangyuan.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The servant brought the tangyuan over.

    ¡°Unlike the Beijing tangyuan, the tangyuan on the grasnd was very big. There were only two of them in a bowl. ¡±

    ¡°It was round and very cute. Ye Zao loved eating tangyuan stuffed with sugar and sesame. When he took a bite, he was stunned. ¡±

    This tangyuan was not stuffed with sugar and sesame!

    ¡°It was fine if it was not stuffed with sesame, but it was actually spicy beef vor! ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time ye Zao had eaten tangyuan with this vor, and he wasn¡¯t used to it. ¡±

    ¡°In her opinion, tangyuan should be sweet. Spicy tangyuan was really hard to eat. ¡±

    ¡°With the thought that he couldn¡¯t waste it, ye Zao ate up the entire tangyuan. Then, he silently handed the remaining tangyuan to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Here, have these.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not used to eating spicy beef,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took the bowl. ¡°Alright, then give it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he was with Cen Shaoqing, everything that ye Zao didn¡¯t eat had been taken care of by Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    The interaction between the two made Li Yueyue look envious. ¡°Big Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Ye Zao looked back at her.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°I also want to find a boyfriend who can take care of all the things I don¡¯t eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find one...¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was not interested in finding a boyfriend before. After a long time, she finally became interested and found a scumbag like Ouyang Nai. ¡±

    ¡°As a result, Li Yueyue now had a shadow over the matter of finding a boyfriend! ¡±

    What if she met someone unkind and met another person like Ouyang Nai?

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±Ye Zhuo patted Li Yueyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re just not fated yet. When Fate Comes, you won¡¯t be able to stop it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±Li Yueyue raised her head and looked at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°By the way, are youpletely done chatting with Lin Weiwei Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not chatting anymore,¡±Li Yueyue said. ¡±

    Lin Weiwei was too straightforward. Li Yueyue couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    Ye Zao nodded again.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Why would I be angry?¡±Ye Zao felt a little puzzled.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Weiwei your good friend?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1899

    Chapter 1899: 383: it¡¯s actually Fifth Master Cen! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t force matters of the heart. What¡¯s there to be angry about? Yueyue, what are you thinking about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry.¡±

    ...

    ¡°After eating, they went out. It was exactly 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was morning, the sound of firecrackers outside was incessant. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder and the thick smell of the new year. ¡±

    Both Yun capital and the capital prohibited the setting off of fireworks. Ye Zao had never experienced such a new year before.

    ¡°Li Yueyue walked in front as a tour guide. ¡°Da Zao Zao Zao, I¡¯ll take you guys to participate in the heaven worship ceremony first. Then, we¡¯ll have a bonfire dance at night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded and followed behind Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°This year was the new year on the prairie. The weather was very good. The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. Usually, the temperature on the prairie was around-10-20 degrees Celsius, but today, the temperature had actually reached above zero. ¡±

    ¡°The adults and children were all wearing the national costumes, and their faces were beaming with joy. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at an open-air square. ¡±

    There were three ancient-style buildings built on the square.

    ¡°When everyone saw Li Yueyueing over, they greeted her warmly, ¡°Yueyue is here.¡± ¡±

    There were even people who invited Li Yueyue to their home for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re so popr.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Do you know why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Li Yueyue lowered her voice and said, ¡°Because those three ancestral halls were funded by my father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu had done a lot of good things for the grasnd, so everyone was especially warm to the Li n. ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    The ceremony of worshipping the heavens was veryplicated. Those who participated in the ceremony had to kneel three times and kowtow nine times.

    ¡°If the high priest in front did not get up, no one else could. ¡±

    ¡°The scene was very solemn. Other than the sound of firecrackers and burning paper money, there was no other sound. ¡±

    ¡°The Li n had more than a hundred people. When all of them knelt down, it was an exceptionally spectacr sight! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were spectators. They only needed to stand by the side and watch the ceremony. There was no need for them to participate.

    These two were dragons and phoenixes among men. They immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    ¡°Who is that? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before either! I heard that he¡¯s a rtive of the Yueyue family.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too good-looking. Does that youngdy have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re asking. They¡¯re obviously a couple!¡±

    ¡°What if they¡¯re brother and sister? How can you be so sure that they¡¯re a couple?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Brother and sister don¡¯t look at each other like that.¡±

    ¡°Family and love were two different things, so their gazes were naturally different. ¡±

    The crowd was discussing animatedly.

    Themotion quickly attracted Li Shuyi¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Although Li Shuyi was also a member of the Li n, she wasn¡¯t willing to participate in the heaven worship ceremony with her nsmen. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had one-fifth of C Nation¡¯s bloodline. ¡±

    She was different from those people.

    ¡°No wonder China could not develop. What era was it now, and they were still engaging in such feudal superstitions. It was really pitiful and pathetic. ¡±

    Li Shuyi curled the corners of her lips. She looked up and saw a side profile that was stunning.

    ¡°The man looked sideways at the girl beside him. The bridge of his nose was tall, and his pair of phoenix-shaped eyes were slightly raised. They were deep and bottomless. He wore ck clothing that reached to his ankles, and an invisible powerful aura erupted from him. ¡±

    Who Was This?

    ¡°Li Shuyi was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that he might be a poor rtive of Li Yueyue¡¯s family. ¡±

    What a pity!

    A poor rtive who could not make a name for himself actually looked so exquisite and had an aura.

    ¡°Li Shuyi had seen many handsome men in the country and abroad, but so far, she had not seen anyone who could surpass this man in front of her! ¡±

    Handsome was handsome.

    ¡°Unfortunately, he was too poor. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi didn¡¯t want to learn from her mother, Linda. She didn¡¯t want to help the poor with precision. ¡±

    ¡°Her man either wore a military uniform to protect his home and country on the frontier battlefield, or he wore a suit in his office to strategize! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Shuyi withdrew her gaze and no longer looked over there. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shuyi.¡±At this moment, Ai Ru walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Ai Ru.¡±Li Shuyi looked back.

    Ai Ru walked over and held Li Shuyi¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s so lively here today.¡±It was also Ai Ru¡¯s first time celebrating the new year on the prairie.

    ¡°En.¡±Li Shuyi nodded. ¡°Today is the most lively day of the year.¡±

    ¡°There was almost no free time on the prairie. All year round, she was busy herding sheep and cattle. Other than this season, she basically didn¡¯te back at all. ¡±

    ¡°With a nce, AI ru seemed to have seen something. Her gaze changed, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

 Chapter 1900

    Chapter 1900: 383: it¡¯s actually Cen Fifth Master! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Li Shuyi asked curiously, ¡°Ai Ru, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ai Ru narrowed her eyes, unable to react in time. ¡°I, that...¡± ¡±

    She had seen wrongly.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She must have seen wrongly.

    Why would Cen Shaoqing appear here?

    ¡°Ai Ru wiped her eyes, but the words in front of her did not change. ¡±

    The man dressed in ck was really Cen Shaoqing.

    Ai Ru was a little agitated. She gulped and pointed at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You mean that?¡±Li Shuyi followed ai Ru¡¯s line of sight. ¡°The one dressed in ck?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ai Ru nodded.

    ¡°Li Shuyi said nonchntly, ¡°A poor rtive of Li Yueyue¡¯s family.¡± ¡±

    Poor rtive?

    Cen Shaoqing?

    CEN fifth master!

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s your uncle¡¯s poor rtive?¡±Ai Ru asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Shuyi nodded. ¡°I saw him at his house before.¡±

    ¡°However, she did not look closely and did not know that Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo were so handsome and beautiful. ¡±

    Ai Ru¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s a rtive of Li Yueyue¡¯s family,¡±Li Shuyi repeated. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What poor rtive!¡±Ai Ru continued, ¡°He¡¯s fifth master Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s fifth Master Cen?¡±Li Shuyi asked.

    ¡°Ai Ru continued, ¡°He¡¯s from the capital...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ai Ru could finish her sentence, Li Shuyi came to her senses and continued, ¡°Are you talking about fifth master Cen, the number one family in China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If one were to talk about fifth master Cen, other than that master, Li Shuyi could not think of anyone else in China. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Ai Ru nodded.

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Shuyiughed out loud. ¡°How is that possible!¡± ¡±

    That was clearly a poor rtive who came to the Li family to fight. How could it be fifth master Cen!

    Impossible!

    How could the Li family know fifth master Cen.

    Who Was Fifth Master Cen?

    ¡°He was a man who stood at the top of the pyramid. Even though Li Shuyi grew up abroad, she knew Fifth Master Cen¡¯s name. ¡±

    Even the Jones family couldn¡¯t match up to Fifth Master Cen.

    ¡°How could a small Li family, a small Li Yueyue, match up to Fifth Master Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi continued, ¡°Ai Ru, you must have mistaken him for someone else! He can¡¯t be fifth Master Cen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t mistake him for someone else,¡±ai ru continued, ¡°I went to school with him when I was studying abroad in Xijing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Cen Shaoqing was aloof and unapproachable. He was also a vegetarian and held a Buddhist pearl all day long. During his turbulent adolescence, he was unique and made many girls restless. Unfortunately, the vegetarian Cen Shaoqing had never been tempted. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Shuyi asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ai Ru nodded.

    ¡°Li Shuyi still couldn¡¯t believe it. Li Sanzhu was an entrepreneur in a nice way, but in a bad way, he was a sheep farmer. How could he know someone like CEN fifth master? ¡±

    Impossible!

    Absolutely impossible!

    ¡°¡±AI ru, how many years have you studied abroad? Are you sure you didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ai Ru was sure that she was right. Although eight or nine years had passed, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s appearance had not changed. Moreover, Ai Ru noticed that he was holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Ai Ru continued, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and Say Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Li Shuyi followed Ai Ru¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked to Cen Shaoqing together.

    ¡°Master Five?¡±Ai Ru asked carefully.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. When he looked back, he saw Ai Ru. ¡±

    She looked very unfamiliar.

    ¡°Ai Ru continued, ¡°Master Five, don¡¯t you remember me? We studied together in Xijing. I¡¯m Ai Ru. I¡¯m the third Ai Ru sitting in the second row to your left.¡±Ai Ru had studied quite well in ss back then, she had even won the honor of being the school Belle. It was a memory of the youth of a generation of boys. It was impossible for CEN Shaoqing not to remember her. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ai Ru stood up straight. She maintained a sweet smile on her face and looked at Cen Shaoqing with the best posture. ¡±

    She did not expect to see Cen Shaoqing in such a ce.

    ¡°Since they met again, it meant that they were fated. ¡±

    There was a saying in the Buddhist scriptures.

    ¡°She looked back 500 times in her past life, only to meet him again in this life. She had been ssmates with Cen Shaoqing for half a year, and now they met again. What a great fate this was. ¡±

    ¡°Maybe Cen Shaoqing had a crush on her in her past life and could not get up from kneeling in front of the Buddha. Otherwise, how could she meet Cen Shaoqing again. ¡±

    ¡°She had never dared to think about this in the past, but it was different now. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was standing in front of her.

 Chapter 1901

    Chapter 1901: 383: it¡¯s actually Fifth Master Cen! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ai Ru¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster, almost jumping out of her chest. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and looked back at his assistant who was hiding beside him.

    ¡°The assistant immediately understood and walked in front of Ai Ru, making a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, please leave immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the smile on Ai Ru¡¯s face froze on the corner of Jiang Jiang¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    Leave.

    Cen Shaoqing wanted her to leave?

    Could it be that CEN Shaoqing didn¡¯t remember her at all?

    That shouldn¡¯t be!

    Ai Ru frowned. She was so famous in school back then. How could CEN Shaoqing not remember her at all.

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    There was a long street behind the ancestral hall.

    On both sides of the street were vagabonds selling goods and grasnd specialties.

    ¡°As Ye Zao walked, he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say hello to your ssmate just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not familiar with him,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    He never had much to say to people he was not familiar with.

    ¡°Most importantly, he hated having too much contact with girls other than ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Before he met ye Zao, this situation was even more serious. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s gaze was attracted by the handmade items on the side. He picked up a handmade wallet and said, ¡°This is so beautiful. Shall we buy one for Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zao bought a small wallet and some other souvenirs.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ai Ru stood where she was, feeling a little upset. ¡±

    Li Shuyi was immediately stunned.

    She had never expected that the one living in Li Yueyue¡¯s house was actually fifth master Cen.

    ¡°Thinking of how she had ignored AI ru a few days ago, Li Shuyi wished she could p that stupid herself to death. ¡±

    ¡°If she had known that that person was fifth master Cen, Li Shuyi would definitely not have done that. ¡±

    It was toote to say anything now.

    ¡°No, she couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t give up so quickly.

    Li Shuyi narrowed her eyes and ignored AI ru. She walked straight to the other side.

    ¡°Very soon, she came to Linda¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi told Linda about what had happened just now. Hearing this, Linda¡¯s expression was also quite interesting. ¡°What! Fifth Master Cen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Shuyi nodded.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Linda asked.

    She was the same as Li Shuyi. She did not believe that the Li family would know a nobleman like fifth master Cen.

    Birds of a feather flock together. They were not on the same level at all.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Li Shuyi said, ¡°Ai ru personally greeted him. How could I have seen wrongly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda narrowed her eyes. ¡°No Wonder Fang yinyue was unwilling to let Li Yueyue marry your cousin. It turns out that she has other motives.¡±Although the Jones family was a noble family in country C, there was still a gap between them and fifth master Cen. ¡±

    Fang Yueyin¡¯s chess game was really big.

    ¡°¡±Mom, you mean...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Linda nodded.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Shuyi¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. ¡±

    Why!

    ¡°Li Yueyue was just a little vige girl who was inferior to her in everything. Why was Li Yueyue able to marry Fifth Master Cen? She was a hundred times, a thousand times better than Li Yueyue! ¡±

    ¡°Linda nced at Li Shuyi. The two of them were mother and daughter. Of course, she knew what Li Shuyi was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go back first,¡±Linda suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Shuyi nodded.

    ¡°After a while, the two returned to their residence. ¡±

    Li Sanzhu sat in the living room and watched TV.

    ¡°Although the heaven worship ceremony was being held outside and all the descendants of the Li family had to attend, he was no longer a member of the Li family. ¡±

    ¡°He married and had children abroad, and his family was also abroad. He had nothing to do with China. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you back so early?¡±Li Erzhu looked at the mother and son curiously.

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°You go and pack up. We¡¯ll go to your brother¡¯s house for the New Year at night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go to Sanzhu¡¯s house for the New Year?¡±Li Erzhu looked at Linda with surprise. ¡°Did I hear wrong?¡±

    ¡°Linda didn¡¯t directly answer Li Erzhu¡¯s words, but continued, ¡°Where¡¯s the wine you brought back from C Country?¡±Li Erzhu was a wine addict, and he liked to collect all kinds of good wine, including a bottle of good wine worth six figures, he had brought back this time, but he couldn¡¯t bear to drink it. ¡±

    ¡°What do you want the wine for?¡±Li Erzhu looked at Linda vigntly.

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you Chinese people pay attention to reciprocity? We¡¯re going to your brother¡¯s house for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Are we going to go there empty-handed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Li Erzhu continued, ¡°Are you really going to Sanzhu¡¯s house for New Year¡¯s Eve Dinner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Linda nodded. ¡°Go and get the wine.¡±

 Chapter 1902

    Chapter 1902: 383: it¡¯s actually fifth Cen! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±Li Erzhu asked curiously, ¡°Why are you suddenly going to Sanzhu¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year?¡±One had to know that Linda didn¡¯t agree when Li Sanzhu invited them to celebrate the new year. What was going on today? ¡±

    He actually took the initiative to celebrate the New Year and even brought gifts!

    Something seemed wrong.

    Did he still know Linda?

    ¡°¡±Tell me, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Li Erzhu asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing, I just want to go to your brother¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year. Why, Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t disagree, I just feel that it¡¯s a little strange.¡±Li Erzhu continued, ¡°Is it third brother who came to invite us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I asked you to get the wine, why do you talk so much nonsense!¡±Linda said. ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu touched his head and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to use that bottle of maotai! I spent a lot of effort to get it back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The maotai collected by Li Erzhu was no longer produced. He bought it ten years ago, and now the price had increased several times. ¡±

    ¡°Are you going or not?¡±Linda narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Li Erzhu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now.¡±He was not afraid of anything except his wife. After all, it was Linda who made him! ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for Linda, he would still be a small herdsman. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Li Erzhu took out the Maotai from the house, his face full of reluctance. ¡±

    ¡°He had treasured the wine for ten years, and now he was going to sell it to someone else. This made Li Erzhu a little ufortable. Ten years ago, he could buy a set of wine with tens of thousands of yuan, but now it was out of print. ¡±

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°Come with me to third brother¡¯s house.¡±After saying that, she looked at Li Shuyi. ¡°You go with me! Do you know what to Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Li Shuyi nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the family of three arrived at the Li family¡¯s door. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu and Fang yinyue had just returned from the ceremony. When they saw Linda carrying something over, they asked curiously, ¡°Second brother, second sister-inw, Shuyi, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with you. Why? Aren¡¯t you weing us?¡± ¡±

    To have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together?

    Of course not!

    ¡°But before Fang yinyue could say anything, Li Sanzhu said, ¡°Wee, wee, of course! Second Brother, second sister-inw,e in quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda handed the wine to Li Sanzhu. ¡°Third brother, your second brother specially brought this wine for you.¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu took the wine and was stunned.

    It was a limited edition Maotai from ten years ago!

    ¡°Now, even if one had money, they could not buy it. ¡±

    This second sister-inw of his had always been stingy. To think that she would give him such a good wine.

    Something must be wrong.

    Something was wrong.

    Something was very wrong.

    ¡°Li sanzhu smiled and said, ¡°Second sister-inw, you¡¯re too polite! I can¡¯t ept this wine! You and second brother are friends, not outsiders!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Sanzhu heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Li Sanzhu would ept it directly. ¡±

    ¡°Linda smiled and said, ¡°Third brother, just ept it. Your second brother, Xia na, rarely drinks anymore. It would be a waste to leave this wine at home.¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu still refused.

    ¡°Fang Yueyin, who was at the side, was also somewhat incredulous. ¡±

    The couple¡¯s behavior was too abnormal.

    ¡°Before Fang Yueyin could react, Linda walked over and said, ¡°Third sister-inw, you haven¡¯t cooked yet, right? What do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll Help You Cook!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the Li family had servants, Fang Yueyin would cook the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner every year. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second sister-inw, there¡¯s no need for you to cook. I can do it myself,¡±Fang Yueyin said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can that be! We can¡¯t just let the three of US eat and let you Cook by yourself.¡±Linda insisted on helping Fang Yueyin Cook, so Fang Yueyin could only agree helplessly. ¡±

    Linda helped Fang Yueyin Cook.

    ¡°Soon, it was past five in the evening. ¡±

    ¡°It was almost time for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Li Yueyue also came back at this time. When she saw Linda cooking in the kitchen, Li Yueyue was also very surprised. ¡±

    What kind of wind blew today?

    ¡°Seeing Li Yueyue, Linda said warmly, ¡°Yueyue is back! You must be hungry. Let¡¯s eat immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue nodded ufortably. She walked to her mother¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    Fang yinyue shook her head. ¡°Serve the dishes first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°Today, Li Shuyi became extra diligent and helped to serve the dishes. ¡±

    ¡°However, after working for a long time, she still didn¡¯t see Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Even when she sat at the table to eat, Cen Shaoqing still did not show up. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Linda could not sit still and said with a smile, ¡°Third brother and third sister-inw, aren¡¯t you going to ask the guests toe down to eat together?¡± ¡±

    The guests at home...

    Fang yinyue suddenly realized that Linda wasing for Cen Shaoqing.

    No wonder.

    ¡°Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Second sister-inw, are you talking about Cen Fifth Master?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Yes Yes Yes!¡±Linda hurriedly nodded.

 Chapter 1903

    ¡°Chapter 1903: 385: trash abuse begins, Jumping Clown 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing Linda like this, Fang yinyue had an idea and continued, ¡°Second sister-inw, that¡¯s really unfortunate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Linda asked hurriedly.

    ¡°Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Fifth Master and Miss ye are not at home for dinner today.¡± ¡±

    What!

    Cen Shaoqing was not at home today!

    ¡°Hearing this, Linda¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing wasn¡¯t here, so wouldn¡¯t all the work she had been doing for the past few hours have been in vain? ¡±

    ¡°If she had known that Cen Shaoqing wasn¡¯t here, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much! ¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t help much, it was still very tiring to help in the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Linda¡¯s body was delicate and expensive, and she had more than a dozen servants at home. When had she ever done such a thing. ¡±

    That wasn¡¯t right.

    Fang yinyue must be lying to her.

    Linda narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had been staying at Fang yinyue¡¯s ce for more than a week, so how could he suddenly not be here? ¡±

    There must be a problem.

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°Third sister-inw, is fifth Cen really not here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s really not here. Second Sister-inw, why would I lie to You?¡±Fang yinyue knew why Linda hade over this time. She continued, ¡°Fifth Cen went to New Year¡¯s with his girlfriend, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Girlfriend?

    Fifth Master Cen has a girlfriend?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How is this possible!

    ¡°Hearing this, Linda was shocked again. ¡±

    Fang yinyue clearly wanted to introduce Li Yueyue to fifth master Cen and let Li Yueyue Soar to the sky!

    How could fifth Master Cen have a girlfriend?

    He must be lying to her!

    ¡°After all, Li Shuyi was more beautiful than Li Yueyue, her figure was better than Li Yueyue, and her educational background was higher than Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°In front of Li Shuyi, Li Yueyue was nothing? ¡±

    ¡°As long as Li Shuyi made a move, Li Yueyue would still have a chance? ¡±

    Fang yinyue was really scheming. She was actually still wary of her.

    Did she really think she was a fool?

    Could she be deceived by her?

    ¡°Linda put on a fake smile and continued, ¡°Who is fifth master¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Miss Ye,¡±fang yinyue continued, ¡°Shuyi should have seen it when she camest time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Fang yinyue¡¯s words were also a reminder to Linda not to have any thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have. After all, CEN Shaoqing already had a girlfriend! ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to make things ugly.

    But Linda didn¡¯t listen to him. She just thought that Fang yinyue was trying to trick her.

    Taking a step back.

    So what if CEN Shaoqing really had a girlfriend?

    ¡°Li Shuyi was so good-looking, why would she be afraid that CEN fifth master would not fall in love with her? ¡±

    That was impossible!

    Linda¡¯s expression did not change as she helped to bring all the dishes to the table.

    Li Erzhu and Li Sanzhu were already sitting at the dining table.

    Li Shuyi and Li Yueyue were chatting.

    Li Yueyue was really not used to Li Shuyi¡¯s sudden enthusiasm.

    One had to know that this cousin of hers usually held her head higher than a swan when she saw her.

    ¡°It was as if Li Yueyue was her little servant, shouting and shouting. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi took out a treasured bracelet. ¡°Yueyue, your skin is white. You¡¯ll definitely look very good wearing this bracelet. I¡¯ll give this bracelet to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re too polite. No matter how white my skin is, I¡¯m not as good-looking as you. It¡¯s such a waste to wear such a good bracelet!¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi felt refreshed when she heard this.

    At least Li Yueyue knew her ce.

    ¡°She had an international appearance. Not to mention half, Li Yueyue was not even one-tenth as good-looking as her, so how could she wear her bracelet? ¡±

    ¡°But now that she wanted to please Li Yueyue, Li Shuyi continued, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re also very good-looking! I think this bracelet suits you the best!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no, cousin, I really don¡¯t deserve it.¡±Li Yueyue refused repeatedly. ¡±

    ¡°The saying goes, ¡®eat the honey and take the honey.¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°For Li Shuyi to suddenly be so enthusiastic, there must be a conspiracy. ¡±

    ¡°Although the bracelet was very beautiful and was a collector¡¯s edition, it could not be bought on the market at present. Li Yueyue also liked it very much, but she could not ept it. ¡±

    ¡°Once she epted the bracelet, the nature would change. ¡±

    Li Shuyi was still very happy that Li Yueyue insisted on not epting her bracelet.

    This meant that Li Yueyue knew how much weight she weighed.

    ¡°Li Shuyi kept the bracelet and said with a smile, ¡°Yueyue, since you don¡¯t want it, then cousin will not force you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°I have received cousin¡¯s goodwill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi kept the bracelet in satisfaction and looked around the room before saying, ¡°By the way, yueyue, where are your guests?¡± ¡±

    Guests?

    Li Yueyue was stunned. ¡°What guests?¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t your family have guests a few days ago?¡±Why are you pretending to be confused? ! ¡±

    Only then did Li Yueyue react. ¡°They went out for the New Year.¡±

 Chapter 1904

    ¡°Chapter 1904: 385: the beginning of the torture, Clown 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Went out for the New Year?

    Li Shuyi immediately stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°If CEN fifth master went out for the New Year, what would she do? ¡±

    ¡°In order to leave a good impression on CEN fifth master, Li Shuyi specially put on makeup and changed into a certain brand¡¯s Gao Ding. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, CEN fifth master wasn¡¯t around! ¡±

    What was this?

    ¡°After a while, Li Shuyi continued to ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°They¡¯re dating each other. Why would I go? To be a third wheel?¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue was a person who knew her limits.

    She would never be a third wheel!

    She didn¡¯t even add her best friend¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s wechat or QQ.

    Boyfriend and girlfriend dating each other?

    Li Shuyi was stunned again and couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Li Yueyue also looked at Li Shuyi strangely.

    Why did Li Shuyi ask all these questions out of the blue?

    Li Shuyi wanted to cry now!

    ¡°She had meticulously prepared everything, but now, fifth master Cen wasn¡¯t here. ¡±

    What was this?

    But Li Shuyi still maintained her smile.

    It didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Fifth Master Cen was living in the Li family now, so she still had a chance. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi nodded and continued, ¡°I see! Then they should be attending the bonfire banquetter, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coming to the prairie to celebrate the new year, they would usually not miss the bonfire banquet. ¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°Li Shuyi held onto Li Yueyue¡¯s arm. ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s go to the Bonfire Banquet Tonight as well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue wanted to reject Li Shuyi, but she was embarrassed and could only bite the bullet and nod. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and eat. We¡¯ll go after we finish eating.¡±

    ¡°At the dining table, Li Shuyi started to praise Fang yinyue¡¯s cooking skills again. ¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter pair were singing along, causing Li Sanzhu to be a little dumbfounded. ¡±

    The situation didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°Finding an opportunity, Li Sanzhu whispered to fang yinyue, ¡°Yinyue, what¡¯s going on with second brother and second sister-inw today? Something doesn¡¯t seem right to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a younger brother, Li Sanzhu knew Li Erzhu¡¯s character very well. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sake of their brothers and sisters, Li Sanzhu would have long stopped interacting with Li Erzhu¡¯s family. ¡±

    But there was no other way.

    A brother was a brother.

    ¡°Fang yinyue nced in the direction of the living room and then said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°See what?¡±Li Sanzhu asked.

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°Who did the family of threee for? Can¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu shook his head.

    He really couldn¡¯t tell.

    Li Sanzhu was a standard big man from the north. His mind was not that meticulous. He ate meat and drank wine.

    ¡°Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that when they eat, they are always talking about Cen Wu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was just a little careless. He was not stupid. He immediately recognized the hidden meaning in Fang yinyue¡¯s words. ¡°Yinyue, you can¡¯t say such things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s nonsense.¡±Fang yinyue continued, ¡°You know better than me what kind of people your second brother and second sister-inw¡¯s family are. Why would they treat US so well for no reason?¡± ¡±

    This was simply a dream!

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°Then this is not a good thing!¡± ¡±

    Who Was Cen Wu Ye?

    He had power both at home and abroad!

    Even the big shots from abroad had to give him some face when they saw him.

    ¡°If Li Erzhu¡¯s family angered him, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what your second brother and sister-inw are thinking! They even dare to have such an idea! Fortunately, fifth master Huo and Miss Ye will be leaving tomorrow. Otherwise, there would really be some trouble.¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu nodded.

    ¡°After eating, Li Shuyi pulled Li Yueyue along to attend the bonfire dinner. ¡±

    ¡°As the name suggested, Bonfire dinner was a huge bonfire in the snow. The men and women on the grasnd held hands and danced around the bonfire to sing. ¡±

    Unmarried men and women could also sing to each other to attract the attention of their loved ones.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°On New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone woulde out to attend the bonfire dinner. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the bonfire dinner had not officially started yet. The staff responsible for burning the bonfire was adding firewood to the bonfire to ensure that the bonfire could burn even brighter! ¡±

    The Bonfire Dinner started at 8 o¡¯clock sharp. The Bonfire had to burn until 8 o¡¯clock the next morning.

    ¡°The brighter the bonfire burned, the brighter the new year would be. ¡±

    ¡°If the bonfire was extinguished midway, it would be a very bad omen. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, before the start of the bonfire dinner, they had to carry out a strict inspection to ensure that the bonfire dinner could start and end smoothly. ¡±

    No one wants to leave any bad omens in the New Year¡¯s Eve.

    ¡°The mes are all over the sky, and before we go in, we feel the heat wave rolling. ¡±

 Chapter 1905

    ¡°Chapter 1905: 385: Start the torture, Clown 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the entire grasnd was covered in thick snow, it would easily cause a fire. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were sitting southwest of the bonfire.

    ¡°The light from the fire reflected on her eyebrows, making her already exquisite eyebrows appear even more alluring. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned on his shoulder and looked up at the sky. ¡°I suddenly found that the starry sky on the grasnd is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Different from the noisy city, the starry sky on the prairie was even clearer and brighter. ¡±

    It made one instantly return to the night of the 70s and 80s.

    Cen Shaoqing slightly raised his eyes.

    ¡°The stars in the sky were bright, and in the dark night, mysterious lights flickered. ¡±

    It was very different from observing the stars at a close distance on an aircraft carrier.

    ¡°At this moment, with a loved one by his side, even the stars seemed to have be beautiful! ¡±

    ¡°Do you know which is Altair Star and Vega Star?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s Red Lips parted slightly. ¡°Those three stars are Altair and their children. The star across the Milky Way is Vega.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Yueyue¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡°Zao Zao, CEN Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned around and saw Li Yueyue. ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li yueyue nodded and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Li Shuyi. Cousin, this is Miss Ye. This is Miss Ye¡¯s boyfriend, Fifth Master Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao greeted politely, ¡°Miss Li.¡± ¡±

    Miss Li?

    Ye Zao actually addressed her as Miss Li!

    ¡°Ye Zao and Li Yueyue were ssmates, and she was Li Yueyue¡¯s cousin. ording to seniority, Ye Zao should also address her as cousin. ¡±

    He was really too unruly.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Hecked family education!

    She wondered how fifth master Cen had taken a fancy to such a girl.

    ¡°Li Shuyi smiled and said gently, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. Hello, Fifth Master Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she extended her hand to the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m Li Shuyi. My mother is from C Nation, and my father is from China. I grew up in C Nation. The two of you can call me by my English name, Ashley. It¡¯s nice to meet you both.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo reached out to shake her hand.

    Li Shuyi extended her hand towards Cen Shaoqing. ¡°CEN Fifth Master.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and nced at Li Shuyi, his expression unmoving. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, feeling a little awkward. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I have mysophobia.¡± ¡±

    Mysophobia!

    ¡°These four words were light and airy, but it was more ufortable than directly giving them to Li Shuyi. ¡±

    She was not trash!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was obsessed with cleanliness, what did it have to do with shaking hands? ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi¡¯s face alternated between red and white, and she was very ufortable. ¡±

    Li Yueyue almostughed out loud.

    But she still tried very hard to hold it in.

    ¡°Ever since she met Li Shuyi, Li Shuyi had always had a condescending attitude, as if no one was better than her. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she was finally defeated. ¡±

    Li Yueyue could not wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate.

    Li Shuyi retracted her hand awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°She was a mixed-race beauty, and there were at least a hundred suitors around her. When had she ever been looked down upon by a man? ¡±

    Yes.

    She admitted that ye Zao beside Cen Shaoqing was indeed very beautiful.

    But she was a mixed-race beauty after all.

    Did Ye Zao have mixed-race blood?

    Did Ye Zao Have Blue Eyes?

    No!

    Ye Zao didn¡¯t have any of these.

    ¡°After a while, Li Shuyi continued, ¡°Miss Ye, tonight is the new year on our grasnd. You two must y to your heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Shuyi took out her phone and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, shall we add her on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Her phone is out of battery,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Her phone was out of battery?

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yueyue felt embarrassed for Li Shuyi. ¡±

    ¡°If she were Li Shuyi, she would just find a hole to hide in. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, when Fang yinyue told her about Li Shuyi¡¯s intentions, Li Yueyue was still in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°This was because although the Li Shuyi she knew was arrogant and a little arrogant, she was definitely not the kind of person who had no bottom line. ¡±

    Looking at it now.

    It was all because she did not know Li Shuyi well enough.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had already rejected her, but she still stuck to him like this. It was embarrassing. ¡±

    Embarrassing!

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°By the way, cousin, I remember that second aunt told you to go back and get your things. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, I wish you and fifth master a good time. My cousin and I will go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Li Yueyue pulled Li Shuyi back.

    ¡°A few minutester, Li Shuyi felt that something was wrong. ¡°Yueyue, did you remember wrongly? My mother didn¡¯t let me go back!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1906

    ¡°Chapter 1906: 385: trash abuse begins, Jumping Clown 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Second aunt didn¡¯t let you go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why did you pull me back?¡±Li Shuyi was a little displeased.

    She hadn¡¯t even had a moment alone with fifth master Cen yet!

    Li Yueyue was really too blind.

    ¡°Li Yueyue¡¯s expression also didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Fifth master and searing mes are a couple. When a couple chats together, what¡¯s the point of US following behind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi wanted to scold Li Yueyue angrily, but she held back. She held onto Li Yueyue¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re right. I really didn¡¯t think it through.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Shuyi continued to ask, ¡°Right, what¡¯s the rtionship between Fifth Master Cen and Your Family? Why is he staying at Your House?¡± ¡±

    ¡°For so many years, Li Shuyi had never known that Li Sanzhu actually knew such a great Buddha like fifth master Cen. ¡±

    No wonder Li Sanzhu¡¯s business was getting better and better.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Zhuoluo is my ssmate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Shuyi narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    So Li Yueyue and ye Zhuoluo were ssmates.

    ¡°Li Shuyi immediately asked, ¡°Then how is their rtionship usually? Is it good? How did that ssmate of yours manage to woo Fifth Master Cen?¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue was speechless!

    Why did she have such a cousin?

    ¡°¡±Cousin, what are you talking about! Of course, Fifth Master Cen was the one who chased after zhongruo first. Moreover, Fifth Master Cen is still in his internship period! Zhongruo is so beautiful, how could he chase after someone else!¡± ¡±

    What!

    It was actually Cen Shaoqing who took the initiative to chase after Ye Zhongruo?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Although ye Zhongruo was indeed somewhat beautiful, it was not to the extent that Cen Shaoqing would personally chase after him! ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi felt very ufortable when she thought of Cen Shaoqing, an outstanding man, taking the initiative to chase after Ye Zao. Moreover, he was still in the trial period. ¡±

    It was impossible!

    Li Yueyue must be lying to her.

    ¡°¡±It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡±Li Shuyi said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How could it not be! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m lying to you?¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Cousin, let me tell you, CEN fifth master really likes Zao. By the way, do you know Qing Zao Dessert House?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Shuyi nodded.

    ¡°Two years ago, a dessert house called Qing searing hot dessert house quickly became popr in China. Now, the chain stores had already opened overseas. ¡±

    Li Shuyi also liked to go to the Qing searing hot dessert house for a short while. She could be considered a loyal fan of the Dessert House.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Qing searing hot dessert house was given to searing hot by fifth master on the day he confessed to searing hot. Qing searing hot dessert house is the meaning of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s adoration for ye Zao. Fifth Master wants the whole world to know that he and searing hot are a couple.¡± ¡±

    What!

    Li Shuyi¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and confusion.

    She had never expected Cen Shaoqing to be so affectionate towards ye Zao.

    ¡°She had thought that ye Zao had taken the initiative to chase after Cen Shaoqing. This way, she would have a chance to take advantage of him. ¡±

    Who knew...

    ¡°Li Shuyi instantly became very dejected. She said dejectedly, ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m going back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you going to attend the bonfire banquet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this time, how could Li Shuyi still have the mood to attend the bonfire banquet? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I suddenly feel a little ufortable,¡±Li Shuyi said. ¡±

    ¡°Then should I apany you back?¡±Li Yueyue said.

    ¡°No need.¡±Li Shuyi waved her hand. ¡°I can go back by myself.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Shuyi turned around and walked back. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she had returned so quickly, Linda frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Fifth Master Cen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I did,¡±Li Shuyi said. ¡±

    ¡°Linda asked doubtfully, ¡°Why did youe back so early after seeing him?¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi told Linda what had happened.

    ¡°Hearing that, Linda didn¡¯t show any other expression on her face. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°My silly child, you fell for it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fooled? How So?¡±Li Shuyi asked.

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°Li Yueyue said all this to scare you. After all, you¡¯re her most powerfulpetitor now! Of course, she has to think of a way to trick you away! As long as you leave, won¡¯t her chancee?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That was Cen Wuye. As long as she could get close to him, she could soar to the sky. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, how many girls were unwilling to marry Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Shuyi suddenly came to a realization. ¡±

    So that was it!

    Mother was right!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find them now.¡±Li Shuyi immediately turned around and walked back.

    ¡°¡±Wait,¡±Linda suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Shuyi turned around and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Linda narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to do it, let¡¯s do something different. Let¡¯s directly hit a home run.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Home run?¡±Li Shuyi looked at Linda with some confusion.

 Chapter 1907

    ¡°Chapter 1907: 385: starting from the beginning, Jumping Clown 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Linda nodded and whispered a few words into Li Shuyi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°After listening to Linda¡¯s n, Li Shuyi frowned slightly and said, ¡°This, will this really work?¡±If it didn¡¯t work, then she would be the one who would be embarrassed. ¡±

    Li Shuyi was very nervous.

    ¡°¡±It will definitely work,¡±Linda said, ¡°If you want to do something big, how can you not have some courage? I¡¯ve already asked around. CEN fifth master and that ye Zao don¡¯t sleep in the same room at all.¡± ¡±

    What did not sleeping in the same room mean?

    It meant that fifth master Cen did not like ye Zao at all.

    He and ye Zao only had a superficial rtionship.

    Li Yueyue deliberately reversed ck and white to make Li Shuyi retreat. Perhaps she wanted to do this.

    What a pity.

    Li Yueyue was still a little inexperienced.

    Want to fight with her?

    No Way!

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Shuyi asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Linda continued, ¡°In short, you have to seize this opportunity. I¡¯ve prepared everything for you.¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi was still a little hesitant.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Erzhu walked in from outside the door. ¡°Wealth and honore from risks. I heard that Fifth Master CEN is leaving the Prairie Tomorrow Morning. If you miss this opportunity, you won¡¯t have such a good opportunity in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Shuyi immediately asked, ¡°Dad, how did you know that they would be leaving tomorrow morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your uncle said so,¡±Li Erzhu said. ¡±

    ¡°Linda narrowed her eyes. ¡°Shuyi, don¡¯t think about it and follow my n! If you miss this vige, you won¡¯t have this shop!¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi thought for a moment and then nodded.

    ¡°Seeing this, Linda smiled and said, ¡°This is Mom¡¯s good daughter.¡± ¡±

    The Bonfire banquet on the grasnd was very interesting.

    Ye Zhuo held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and danced with everyone.

    The red light reflected everyone¡¯s smiling faces.

    The crowd danced and sang in Tibetan.

    ¡°After listening to it a few times, ye Zhuo memorized the tune and lyrics and sang along with them. ¡±

    ¡°Her voice was unique, clear and melodious, like a clear spring. Ding Ding Dong, flowing through the forest. Although the voices were noisy, they could still be clearly distinguished. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at her from the side, his eyes filled with warmth. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo looked back slightly and met his gaze. ¡°You should sing along too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know how,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo mocked, ¡°How can you be so stupid!¡± ¡±

    It was not until twelve o¡¯clock that ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing went back to rest.

    ¡°After saying goodnight to each other, the two returned to their own room. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as they stepped into the room, Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and sniffed lightly. ¡±

    The smell was not right.

    Someone had been in the room.

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Shaoqing¡¯s gaze fell on the incense burner in front of the desk. ¡±

    ¡°If he had not guessed wrongly, the incense burning in the incense burner had an aphrodisiacponent. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing used the hand holding the Buddha bead to cover his nose, then turned his head to look in the direction of the bedroom. He took a few steps forward, entered the bathroom, and turned on the tap in the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, the sound of water sshing could be heard from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi, who was in the bedroom, heard the sound and her heart raced. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Thump, thump ¡ª ¡±

    It was as if she could jump out of her chest at any time.

    ¡°Listening to the sound, Cen Shaoqing should have entered the bathroom. ¡±

    It must be the effect of the incense outside.

    ¡°This kind of incense was specially used by the royal family of country C. as long as one smelled it lightly, it would make one unable to stop. ¡±

    ¡°As she thought about what she was going to say next, the corners of Li Shuyi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue and Li Yueyue, this mother and daughter pair, had schemed and plotted against each other, but in the end, they were still defeated by her. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came to the outside of the house. Heposed himself and turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Call the police.¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple word, but for some reason, it made his entire body tremble. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was stunned. ¡°Call, call the police?¡± ¡±

    There had to be a reason to call the police!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked around the room. ¡°Someone is suspected of selling yin inside, do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded nervously. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± ¡±

    Why would someone do such a thing in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s room?

    ¡°But it was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s order after all, so the assistant did not dare to ask too much. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was the prairie, the police arrived very quickly. ¡±

    Sirens sounded everywhere.

    ¡°Because they were too loud, they immediately woke Li Sanzhu up. ¡±

    ¡°When Li Sanzhu and Fang yinyue arrived, Cen Shaoqing was standing at the door. He was tall and slender, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Although his posture was casual, he emitted a powerful aura. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu swallowed nervously and walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. He asked carefully, ¡°Fifth master, you, you called the police?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the assistant immediately walked to Li Sanzhu and told him the whole process. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Sanzhu was also surprised. ¡±

    He sold the Yin Girl into the wrong house?

    How could it be!

    ¡°But Cen Shaoqing said this, so how could he dare to object! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, two uniformed police officers rushed over. ¡°May I ask who called the police?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±The assistant raised his hand.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±The police officer asked.

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s, she¡¯s in the room,¡±the assistant answered. ¡±

    The two police officers looked at each other and walked inside.

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps outside, Li Shuyi was very excited and quickly took off her shirt. ¡±

 Chapter 1908

    Chapter 1908: 386: Eat Your Own Medicine! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In just a few seconds, Li Yueyue waspletely naked. ¡±

    ¡°Because she inhaled the incense, her face became ruddy and her breathing became rapid. When she thought that fifth master Cen woulde in soon, she felt her heart beating rapidly. ¡±

    ¡°Fifth Master Cen was not only a legend in the Chinese business world, but also a legend in C Nation. If she could be Madam Cen in one leap, then she would be the most honorable person in C Nation. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she could also save the Jones family from danger. ¡±

    ¡°Although the new emperor was unkind, the other party was, after all, fifth master Cen. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the new emperor had to give face to fifth master Cen. ¡±

    ¡°The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Li Shuyi was holding her breath. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing themotion, Fang yinyue and Li Yueyue rushed over. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue looked at the butler and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? who called the Police?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler looked at Cen Shaoqing and said in a low voice, ¡°CEN fifth master¡¯s assistant called the police.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Cen Shaoqing called the police, Fang yinyue asked nervously, ¡°Why did he call the police?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s said that the street girl entered the wrong room.¡± ¡±

    The Streetwalker entered the wrong room!

    Fang yinyue frowned slightly.

    ¡°In this family, who was most likely to be called a Streetwalker? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was Li Sanzhu! ¡±

    ¡°She and Li Sanzhu had been married for so many years, but she had never known that Li Sanzhu was actually such a person. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the housekeeper¡¯s words, Li Yueyue was also a little surprised. ¡±

    Streetwalker!

    She even entered the wrong room.

    Cen Shaoqing definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    Could it be...

    Her father?

    No Way.

    ¡°In Li Yueyue¡¯s impression, her parents¡¯rtionship had always been particrly good and stable. Her father should not have done such a thing. ¡±

    Fang yinyue turned to look at Li Sanzhu.

    Li Yueyue also turned to look at Li Sanzhu.

    ¡°Feeling the gaze of the mother and daughter, Li Sanzhu shuddered and stammered, ¡°W-why are you looking at me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tell me, who called the Streetwalker?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±Li Sanzhu said.

    ¡°Who would know if you don¡¯t Know?¡±Fang yinyue asked.

    ¡°¡±Why would I know? I didn¡¯t call her.¡±At this point, Li Sanzhu sensed that something was wrong. He looked at Fang yinyue and said incredulously, ¡°Yinyue, don¡¯t tell me you think I called that Streetwalker?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What else?¡±Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Could it be Cen Wuye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s not me! And it¡¯s not Cen Wuye!¡±Li Sanzhu was so anxious that his face was red. ¡°Yinyue, I¡¯ve been married to you for so many years. Don¡¯t you know who I am? Would I do such a Thing?¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu didn¡¯t have any good qualities. The only thing he had was loyalty.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    And it was absolute loyalty!

    ¡°Not to mention street girls, he would not even spare a nce at a pure university student. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, many bosses had sent people to his side, but he had never been tempted. ¡±

    ¡°Li sanzhu continued, ¡°Yinyue, it¡¯s really not me! You have to believe me!¡± ¡±

    Fang yinyue did not say anything.

    ¡°Seeing her father like this, Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Fake can¡¯t be real, real can¡¯t be fake. For things you haven¡¯t done, no one can use you wrongly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right! Yueyue is right. The fake can¡¯t be real, and the real can¡¯t be fake either.¡± ¡±

    Fang yinyue narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°She had been with Li Sanzhu for so many years, so of course she knew Li Sanzhu¡¯s character. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Li Sanzhu had the heart to be a thief, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to be a thief. ¡±

    ¡°However, if it wasn¡¯t Li Sanzhu, then who was this person? ¡±

    Cen Wuye?

    Was he calling for a thief to catch a thief?

    Fang yinyue tugged on Li Yueyue¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±Li Yueyue looked down at Fang yinyue. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue raised her head and asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Li Yueyue looked at the door next door. ¡°She should be busy inside.¡±

    ¡°Once ye Zao worked, he would be fully immersed in his work. ¡±

    ¡°There was such a bigmotion, but there was no sound from ye Zao¡¯s side. Then she should be busy. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Tell me, do you think it¡¯s fifth master Cen calling out to catch the thief?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Li Yueyue directly rejected. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know how much fifth master loves Zao. Besides, Zao is so pretty. How could he still be cheating outside? Don¡¯t think about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Yueyue did not know Cen Shaoqing very well, she could tell that Cen Shaoqing was definitely not that kind of person. ¡±

    His love with Ye Zhuo would not be so fragile.

    ¡°On this side, the moment the two police officers stepped into the room, they felt that there was something wrong with the incense in the room. ¡±

 Chapter 1909

    Chapter 1909: 386: you reap what you sow! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was originally a very fragrant smell, but when he breathed, he smelled a sweet and sickly feeling. ¡±

    That feeling was as if it was ced in the clouds.

    ¡°At the same time, there was an inexplicable heat burning in his body. ¡±

    It was very strange.

    ¡°Officer Wang turned to look at officer yin and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you feel that the smell here is a little strange?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Yin nodded. ¡°Yes, I can smell it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Yin seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Quickly cover your nose. There is an aphrodisiacponent in this incense.¡± ¡±

    Officer Yin had handled many cases of selling yin. Themon tactic of these street girls was to use aphrodisiacs to keep the customers.

    The young people were fine.

    Many of the older people were affected because of this. They lost their integrity in front of the street girls and brought shame to their children.

    ¡°Hearing this, officer Wang immediately covered his mouth and nose. ¡±

    The two continued to walk inside.

    ¡°When they reached a room, the door was ajar. ¡±

    ¡°Officer Wang and officer Yin looked at each other for a moment. Then, Officer Yin kicked open the door. ¡±

    Bang!

    The force was so strong that the ground shook.

    ¡°Li Shuyi, who was inside, was also stunned. ¡±

    It seemed that Cen Wuye¡¯s medicine had already taken effect!

    Linda had said that this drug effect was very strong.

    Even a 500-pound strong man could still be knocked down and lose his mind in a daze.

    There were no other women in this room.

    When the time came...

    ¡°Thinking of that scene, and thinking of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes and brows, Li Shuyi¡¯s face became even redder. ¡±

    ¡°If she could conceive fifth master Cen¡¯s child in one go, that would be even better! ¡±

    ¡°Once she was pregnant with fifth master Cen¡¯s child, she would be the Cen family¡¯s mistress without a doubt. ¡±

    As for Ye Zhuo.

    Where did hee from? !

    Not everyone couldpare to her.

    ¡°Li Shuyi could not wait any longer. She walked out barefooted and greeted, ¡°Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her speed was extremely fast. Due to inhaling the incense, she did not pay attention to her surroundings and almost hugged officer Wang. ¡±

    Li Shuyi was not wearing anything. She was white. Officer Wang dodged and avoided Li Shuyi¡¯s hug.

    ¡°Police!¡±

    ¡°When she saw the person standing in front of her, Li Shuyi was stunned! ¡±

    It was not Cen Wuye!

    ¡°Not only was it not Cen Wuye, but it was a police officer in uniform. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°At this moment, Li Shuyi almost thought she was hallucinating. ¡±

    Who called the police?

    Why did the police appear here?

    What happened!

    ¡°¡±Ah!¡±Li Shuyi screamed as she reacted. She covered her body with her hands and ran inside. In a panic, she wrapped the nket around her body and hid by the bed. ¡°Get Out! Hurry up and get out! Ah!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she thought about how she had been seen naked by the two police officers just now, Li Shuyi felt extremely ufortable. A sense of humiliation overwhelmed her. ¡±

    Officer Wang and officer Yin immediately ran over. They took out the handcuffs on their waists and cuffed Li Shuyi. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Police!¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to arrest me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the police can just randomly arrest people?¡±

    ¡°Li shuyi shouted angrily, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to sue you for breaking and entering!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Who Was It?

    It had to be Li Yueyue!

    ¡°Li Yueyue knew of her n and was jealous of her, so she called the police. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would the policee here for no reason? ¡±

    B * Tch!

    Li Yueyue was a B * Tch!

    ¡°Officer Wang said, ¡°Someone reported that someone sold yin here. Pleasee with US for investigation!¡± ¡±

    Sold Yin?

    Li Yueyue¡¯s face turned pale. The burning desire in her heart was extinguished in an instant.

    How dare Li Yueyue frame her like this.

    Where is Cen Wuye!

    Where is Cen Wuye?

    Cen Wuye quickly came to save her.

    ¡°After subduing Li Shuyi, officer Li called two assistants to collect evidence at the scene. ¡±

    Li Yueyue prepared a lot of tools.

    ¡°There were whips, Viagra, and uniforms. These were the tools that Li Yueyue wanted to use in bed, but now they were all evidence of her selling yin and sexual harassment. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her assistant collect all the things, Li Shuyi was flustered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a misunderstanding, officers. This is a misunderstanding! How can I be a streetwalker! ¡°I¡¯m the girlfriend of the owner of this room. I¡¯m just waiting for my boyfriend toe back! ¡°Is it illegal to wait for my boyfriend toe back in his room?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Shuyi continued, ¡°Officers, please believe me. I¡¯m really not lying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she was not Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend yet, she would be CEN Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend one day. ¡±

 Chapter 1910

    Chapter 1910: 386: reap what you sow! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Moreover, Cen Shaoqing was Li Sanzhu¡¯s guest. On ount of Li Sanzhu, Cen Shaoqing did not deny it! ¡±

    Would Cen Shaoqing just watch as she was wrongly used of being a prostitute?

    No Way!

    ¡°No matter what kind of man, he had a tender heart. ¡±

    ¡°She was so beautiful, Cen Shaoqing might even notice her. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Shuyi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, officer Wang and officer Yin looked at each other and saw doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Could it really be that they were mistaken?

    ¡°The police also paid attention to evidence when handling cases. The public reported that someone was selling yin here, and they had collected a lot of evidence at the scene. They could not let Li Shuyi go just because of her one-sided words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. We, the People¡¯s police, will not malign a good person, and we will not let a bad person go. We will verify with the owner of this room. If the investigation is clear and it is indeed a misunderstanding, we will definitely let you go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Shuyi was about to cry. ¡±

    She was only wearing a nket and was being detained by the police.

    ¡°Since she was young, when had she ever lost her face like this! ¡±

    ¡°Walking outside the house, Li Shuyi wished she could find a hole to hide in. ¡±

    ¡°She saw Li Yueyue, Li Sanzhu, Fang yinyue, the butler, and some servants standing outside the house to watch the show. ¡±

    Their eyes were like knives.

    One knife after another!

    Li Shuyi was very ufortable.

    ¡°She was caught in the act of seducing someone, and now she was called to the police... ¡±

    She had lost all her face!

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Looking at the extremely disheveled Li Shuyi, Li Sanzhu, Fang yinyue, and Li Yueyue, the three of them, were a little confused. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Didn¡¯t they say that the Streetwalker went to the wrong room?

    Why was the person they brought out Li Shuyi?

    ¡°Most importantly, Li Shuyi wasn¡¯t dressed properly. She looked like she was wrapped in a nket. ¡±

    Why would Li Shuyi appear in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s room dressed like this.

    Could it be that she...

    Fang yinyue narrowed her eyes and immediately figured out the whole story.

    ¡°In fact, she had already seen through the thoughts of the mother and daughter during the day. However, she had not expected that Li Shuyi would be so bold as to dare to provoke CEN fifth master. ¡±

    She would be in big trouble this time.

    It was a disgrace.

    Li Sanzhu was even more furious.

    Stupid!

    It was simply too stupid.

    He had always thought that his niece was just a little proud. He did not expect her to do such a thing.

    Cen Shaoqing was his honored guest.

    ¡°Li Shuyi did this not only to embarrass herself, but also to prevent her from seeing Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was Li Shuyi¡¯s elder. ¡±

    Li Sanzhu frowned tightly.

    ¡°His second brother and second sister-inw were not stupid people, how could they let Li Shuyi do such a thing! ¡±

    ¡°Quickly go and call my second brother and second sister-inw over.¡±Li Sanzhu looked at the servant beside him.

    ¡°After such a thing happened, as parents, Li Erzhu and Linda could not be cowards. ¡±

    They had to stand up.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The servant nodded. ¡°Please Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    The maid immediately ran to Li Erzhu¡¯s residence.

    Officer Wang took a step forward and looked at the crowd. ¡°Which one of you is staying in this room?¡±

    ¡°Our Master Five.¡±The assistant stepped forward to answer.

    ¡°Officer Wang had received a message before he went to the police station, so he naturally knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s identity. He immediately walked over and said, ¡°Thisdy ims to be Master Five¡¯s girlfriend. May I ask if the matter is as she said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Li Shuyi was really Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, then the matter would be a little difficult to handle. ¡±

    CEN fifth master¡¯s girlfriend was mistaken for a streetwalker and was even handcuffed. The result was obvious.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yueyue was stunned. ¡±

    She did not expect that Li Shuyi could actually say such a thing.

    Girlfriend?

    How could she have the face to say such a thing?

    This was too shameless!

    It simply refreshed her worldview.

    Li Yueyue had never known that Li Shuyi had such a side to her.

    ¡°If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it. ¡±

    Li Shuyi looked at Cen Shaoqing with anticipation and affection.

    Cen Shaoqing had been facing ye Zhuo¡¯s face the entire time. He might have gotten sick of it long ago!

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Shaoqing would definitely continue to listen to her. ¡±

    She was his girlfriend!

    Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes slightly and looked at officer Wang. His deep voice was filled with coldness. ¡°Is she worthy?¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple word, but it was so powerful that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡±

    She was a beautiful flower that bloomed in the dust. She had been looking forward to Cen Shaoqing

    Li Shuyi¡¯s hopeful eyes instantly turned gloomy.

 Chapter 1911

    Chapter 1911: 386: reap what you sow! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    What does Cen Shaoqing mean by this?

    What does she mean that she doesn¡¯t deserve it?

    ¡°She wants to have good looks, a good figure, and a good figure. In what way is she inferior to ye Zao? ¡±

    No.

    She was not reconciled.

    ¡°This n could have gone smoothly, but now it was all ruined! ¡±

    ¡°If Li Yueyue had not called the police, then she would already be having sex with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Li Yueyue.

    Damn Li Yueyue.

    She would not let Li Yueyue off.

    ¡°The assistant immediately took a step forward and said, ¡°Officer, sir, fifth master does not know this street girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Wang nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, we will handle this matter impartially and give you a satisfactory answer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was slightly heavy. ¡°Handle it as you should.¡±

    The subtext of this sentence was that there was no need to give face to anyone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not a streetwalker. It¡¯s a misunderstanding! It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±Li Shuyi almost cried. ¡°Third uncle, third aunt, speak up for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She could not be taken away by the police. She did not want to go to jail, nor did she want to go to the detention center. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a shameless niece like you! You¡¯re ruining the family¡¯s reputation!¡±Li Sanzhu was so angry that his face was pale.

    ¡°Although Fang Yinyue didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes said everything. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The maid came to Li Erzhu¡¯s side.

    ¡°¡±Second sir, second madam.¡± ¡±

    Li Erzhu and Linda were watching the New Year¡¯s Eve party on the prairie.

    ¡°Seeing the maide over, Linda narrowed her eyes without a trace. ¡°Sun Wu, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Wu couldn¡¯t speak directly about this matter. He could only say, ¡°Second sir, second madam, our Sir wants you toe over.¡± ¡±

    Li Erzhu was looking for them?

    Why was Li Erzhu looking for them?

    Could it be because of Li Shuyi?

    ¡°ording to the n, Li Shuyi had already be a good thing with fifth master Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Linda¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Fifth Master Cen had slept with Li Shuyi. ording to Chinese tradition, if his parents found out, he would be responsible for Li Shuyi! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this moment, Li Sanzhu had called them over. It must be because of this matter. ¡±

    Linda put down her teacup. ¡°Third brother is looking for us. Is It rted to the eldest miss?¡±

    Eldest miss?

    ¡°Sun Wu was stunned. In the Li family, the only person who was addressed as eldest miss was Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°But ever since Li Shuyi returned, the person who was addressed as eldest miss was Liu Shuyi. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Wu quickly reacted and continued, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    The smile on Linda¡¯s face became even wider. ¡°Miss is now in CEN Fifth Master¡¯s Courtyard?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Sun Wu nodded.

    So it really was!

    Linda was very excited. She pulled Li Erzhu up from the sofa. ¡°We¡¯ll go now.¡±

    The two followed Sun Wu and walked towards Cen Shaoqing¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived here. ¡±

    They could see a group of people standing outside the courtyard from afar.

    Linda stood on her tiptoes to take a look. The smile on her face could not be concealed.

    It would be best if this matter was made known to everyone.

    ¡°The Cen family was a big family. This big family ced great importance on their reputation. Now that this matter had happened, even if Cen Shaoqing did not want to be responsible for Li Shuyi, he had to be responsible. ¡±

    Sun Wu looked at Linda and frowned.

    ¡°It was already sote, yet Linda was still in the mood to smile! ¡±

    ¡°When they came to the courtyard, the two policemen had already left with Li Shuyi. ¡±

    ¡°Linda walked straight to Li Erzhu and Fang yinyue. ¡°Third brother, third sister-inw, why did you two call me here in such a hurry? Is There Something Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°You should ask that shameless daughter of yours!¡±

    Shameless!

    Li Sanzhu actually said that Li Shuyi was shameless.

    Who Was Li Sanzhu? What right did he have to criticize Li Shuyi.

    ¡°Linda put on a fake smile, ¡°His third uncle, what you said is wrong! What do you mean by Shameless? Do you know what shameless means? Can such a thing be aplished by wishful thinking? Doesn¡¯t fifth master CEN have any responsibility at all? I remember that Fifth Master Cen was a guest that you invited. Our Shuyi is a pure and innocent maiden! ¡°Fifth Master Cen must be responsible for Shuyi. And you, his second uncle, Shuyi is your biological niece. As an uncle, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Shuyi!¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu was so angry that he almostughed.

    What time was this!

    No one knew who gave Linda the courage.

    ¡°No Wonder Shuyi would do such a shameless thing! It turns out that she has a mother like you!¡±

    ¡°¡±San Zhu! Shut Up!¡±Li Erzhu stood up and said, ¡°She is your sister-inw! Quickly apologize to your sister-inw!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1912

    Chapter 1912: 386: reap what you sow! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Second brother, do you know what Shuyi has done?¡±Li Sanzhu looked at Li Erzhu with extreme pain. ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu vaguely felt that something was wrong and continued, ¡°Where is Shuyi?¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu did not say anything.

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°Where is Cen Wuye? I want Cen Wuye to give us an exnation. He must be responsible for Shuyi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue frowned. ¡°Second sister-inw, do you really not know what happened? Shuyi was taken away by the Police!¡± ¡±

    What!

    Li Shuyi was actually taken away by the police.

    ¡°Hearing this, Linda stared at Fang yinyue with her eyes wide open, unable to react in time. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Second sister-inw, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. Quickly go to the police station to look for Shuyi! Shuyi is a girl after all. If her reputation is ruined, how will she be able to live in the future?¡± ¡±

    What exactly happened?

    It was clearly Cen Shaoqing who slept with Li Shuyi. How did it be that Li Shuyi was the one who embarrassed herself?

    Something was wrong.

    This was very wrong.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Linda asked.

    Fang yinyue frowned and told Linda what happened.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Erzhu and Linda frowned deeply. The color on their faces disappearedpletely. ¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°Without dy, the couple hurried to the police station. Under the guidance of the police, the two of them went to hire awyer for Li Shuyi. However, when the slightly famouswyer heard that the other party was Li Shuyi, his face turned pale with fear, no matter how much money Li Erzhu and Linda offered, they were not willing to ept this case. ¡±

    ¡°In desperation, the couple could only entrust their rtives and friends in C country to find awyer for Li Shuyi in C country. ¡±

    ¡°Li Shuyi was not married yet, and she was so outstanding. They must not leave behind any criminal records. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Cen Shaoqing came to Ye Zao¡¯s room.

    ¡°Ye Zao was sitting in front of theputer, his ten fingers rapidly jumping on the ck keyboard, crackling. ¡±

    ¡°In the room, other than the sound of the keyboard, there was no other sound. ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing came in, Ye Zao had just finished the work in his hands. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want to squeeze with you tonight.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Ye Zhuo asked curiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t you stay in Your Room?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s dirty, find a guest room to sleep in. I only have one bed here.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low. ¡°Because it¡¯s because of you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Ye Zao asked doubtfully.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. He leaned over to Ye Zao¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m keeping myself as a jade for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His voice was originally low and somewhat hoarse. At this moment, his deliberately lowered voice made people unable to stop and unable to stop him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was stunned for a moment. When he looked back, his red lips brushed past his thin lips. ¡±

    ¡°Unlike before, he had always been cold and restrained, but now, his lips were boiling hot. ¡±

    Only then did ye Zao notice that his face was redder than usual.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. ¡°I was drugged.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing repeated it again.

    Only then did ye Zao hear it clearly. A faint light shed in his eyes. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°¡±I forgot what it¡¯s called.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°It should be a rtive of your ssmate.¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue¡¯s rtive?

    Could It Be Li Shuyi.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go open the door first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo walked over to open the door.

    ¡°The moment he opened the door, he saw Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Great Zao, is it convenient for you to Talk Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, tell me.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°But hurry up, there are still people waiting in the house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Li Yueyue first expressed her apology and then told ye Zao what happened, ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to plead for Li Shuyi. I just feel sorry for you guys...¡±anyway, she was quite embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°After all, ye Zhonghua and Cen Shaoqing lived in his house, and Li Shuyi was her cousin. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, this matter was definitely rted to her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua¡¯s tone was clear and shallow. Although this matter had indeed made her quite angry, she did not me Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, CEN Shaoqing did not fall for it. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would have died of guilt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This matter has nothing to do with you, Yueyue. You Don¡¯t have to me yourself,¡±ye Zhonghua said. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue held ye Zao¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Great Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying a few words to Li Yueyue, ye Zao returned to his room. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing drank two bottles of ice water in a row and felt a little better. When he looked back, he saw ye Zao walking over. ¡±

    Everything was back to square one.

    ¡°As a doctor, ye Zao naturally knew that this feeling was not good. He took out the medical kit and took out a pill and handed it to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better after eating it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took the pill, twirled the Buddhist beads, and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you. Are you really not going to give yourself to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, let¡¯s see if you have the guts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, ye Zao began to Unbutton his shirt. ¡±

    ¡°One Pill, two pills. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao did not seem to be joking, Cen Shaoqing immediately turned around. ¡°Stop fooling around, quickly put it on!¡± ¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled and said, ¡°I thought you had a lot of guts.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing swallowed the pill and silently took this debt to heart.

    1

    There was still plenty of time in the future.

    ¡°One day, he would demand it back with interest. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Cen Shaoqing turned around and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Give me another pill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±A pill,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a sugar pill? A normal person can just take one.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and enunciated each word. ¡°I¡¯m more powerful.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    More powerful?

    How was he more powerful?

    ¡°When his gazended on a certain someone¡¯s abdomen, ye Zao¡¯s face inexplicably turned red. ¡±

    ...

    Changyue country.

    Qiu Di sat in front of his office desk.

    ¡°Ye Han took out apressed space box. ¡°Young miss, this is what you wanted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Open it,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    Ye Han entered the password and sessfully opened thepressed space box.

    Qiu Di took a look and memorized the password.

    ¡°In a moment, ye Han took out a ck battle suit from the ck box. ¡°This is the battle suit that ye Zao wore when he was alive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han! You Traitor!¡±

 Chapter 1913

    Chapter 1913: 387: the era that belongs to Miss Ye! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    An angry voice suddenly appeared in the air.

    Ye Han.

    It¡¯s Ye Han again.

    Ye Han frowned slightly.

    ¡°He only remembered that his name was Wu Han, and that his life and name were given by the autumn flute. ¡±

    There was not a single thing about ye Han in his memory.

    Why did everyone call him ye Han?

    Why?

    Did he forget something?

    ¡°Ye Han felt his temples swell and ache, and it was very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Di stood up from the chair and looked around, but did not see anyone. ¡±

    Qiu Di narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who? Who¡¯s ying tricks there?¡±

    The air fell into silence.

    It was as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Qiu Di asked again.

    ¡°Still, no one answered. ¡±

    Ye Han also felt that it was a little strange. He took out the emei thorn and prepared to defend against the enemy.

    ¡°One second, two seconds, still no one answered in the air. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, ye Han turned on his portable radar and scanned the room, but did not find any suspicious people. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest miss, there is no one in the room.¡±Ye Han put away the radar and turned to look at autumn flute. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute sat down again. Although she found it strange, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and sat back on the chair. ¡±

    Ye Han handed ye Zao¡¯s battle suit to autumn flute.

    ¡°Although the design of the pure ck battle suit was simple, it didn¡¯t lose the demeanor of a general. One could vaguely see the glorious life of the owner of the battle suit, making people feel awe. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute stretched out her hand to touch the battle suit. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her eyes were full of pride. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, she didn¡¯t even have the right to send clothes to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Today was different from the past.

    ¡°In the future, she would be the new owner of this battle suit. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Ye Zhuo was already dead. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would have been rather looking forward to ye Zhuo seeing this scene. ¡±

    ¡°This is Imperial Wind?¡±Autumn flute turned her head to look at Ye Han.

    Imperial wind was the name of the battle suit.

    ¡°Ye Han nodded. ¡°Yes, eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    A satisfied look appeared in autumn flute¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Han nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°In an instant, autumn flute was the only one left in the room. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute reached out to take off the battle suit. However, the moment her hand touched the button of the battle suit, a transparent shock wave suddenly appeared in the air and directly sent autumn flute flying. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Qiu Di fell heavily to the ground, blood seeping out from the corner of his mouth. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Qiu Di narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Before Qiu di could react, a small beige ball drilled out of the battle suit. In front of the ball was a pair of big round eyes with a pair of wings on the back. ¡±

    ¡°The little guy looked very cute and was not a creature owned by Changyue. ¡°Bad woman, Shameless! You want to rece Miss Ye¡¯s position with just you? Dream On!¡± ¡±

    A dark light shed in Qiu Di¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the Thing, your whole family is the Thing!¡±The little guy pped his wings. ¡°I¡¯m the spirit of the armor!¡± ¡±

    Spirit of the armor?

    Qiu Di was stunned.

    She had only read about the spirit of the armor in history books and thought it was just a legend. She did not expect that such a thing really existed.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The spirit of clothes was a guardian of the battle armor. If she wanted to put on ye Zao¡¯s battle armor, she had to gain the trust of the spirit of clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qiu di narrowed her eyes without leaving a trace. When she raised her head to look at the spirit of clothes again, her expression had already changed. ¡°You might have misunderstood something. Things aren¡¯t what you think.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, Qiu di paused and continued, ¡°Miss Ye and I are actually very good friends. It¡¯s just that Miss Ye¡¯s reputation is really too great, so I didn¡¯t publicize it before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good friend?¡±Yi Ling snorted coldly. ¡°Do you take me for a Fool? How can miss ye be good friends with someone like you! Not everyone is ye Han and was fooled by You!¡±

    ¡°At the thought of Ye Han, Yi Ling was extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo treated ye Han so well and treated ye Han even more intimately than his own brother, but what about ye Han? ¡±

    What did ye Han Do?

    Ye Han had actually betrayed ye Zhuo.

    It felt that ye Zhuo was not worth it!

    ¡°Qiu Di continued to look pitiful, her eyes slightly red, ¡°Whether you believe me or not, this is how things are. ¡°Miss Ye and I have known each other for more than ten years. At that time, Miss Ye was only a child. ¡°Our Friendship was also established at that time. Miss ye is a very grateful person. Because I saved her once more than ten years ago, she entrusted all the heavy responsibilities on her shoulders to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just you? Save Miss Ye?¡±Yi Ling nced at Qiu Di. ¡°Are you qualified?¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di looked at Yi Ling and continued, ¡°I can swear to the heavens that everything I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at this.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1914

    Chapter 1914: 387: the era that belongs to Miss Ye! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, Qiu di took out the information on the star-crossing case. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the information on the star-crossing case, Yi Ling¡¯s fluttering little wings stopped. She said angrily, ¡°You actually stole the information on the star-crossing case!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you misunderstood.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°This information was personally sent by the Great Elder.¡± ¡±

    The Great Elder sent it over?

    How was that possible!

    Ye Zhuo had helped the eight great ns to rebuild their foundations. The eight great elders would not betray ye Zhuo at all.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How could they possibly hand over the information of the trans-star case to Qiu Di?

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°As Miss Ye¡¯s clothes spirit, I think you should be clear about the strength of the eight great ns. If the great elder had not personally sent it over, do you think I would have been able to snatch something from the hands of the eight great ns?¡± ¡±

    This was a rhetorical question and also a statement.

    ¡°Hearing this, the spirit was immediately stunned. Her tiny eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Yes.

    What Qiu di said was very right.

    ¡°Unless the eight great ns gave it to her with sped hands, otherwise, with Qiu Di¡¯s ability, she would absolutely not be able to snatch something from the hands of the eight great ns. ¡±

    What exactly was going on?

    Why did the eight great ns betray ye Zao?

    Yi Ling only wanted to understand everything immediately.

    ¡°Qiu Di saw the change in Yi Ling¡¯s expression, then he said, ¡°Actually, sometimes i myself find it quite unbelievable. How did someone like me, who doesn¡¯t know anything, get chosen by Miss Ye? So, it¡¯s normal for you to have doubts about me. I Don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡±

    This was taking a step back in order to advance.

    Yi Ling had been by Ye Zao¡¯s side for a long time and had long connected with Ye Zao¡¯s mind. She could naturally see through Qiu di¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°¡±Bad Woman! You¡¯re a bad woman! No matter how much you say, you¡¯re still a bad woman!¡±Yi Ling red angrily at Qiu Di, she pped her wings andunched an attack. ¡°You¡¯ve coveted Miss Ye¡¯s position for so long. Perhaps you¡¯re the one who caused Miss Ye¡¯s death. I¡¯m going to kill you and avenge Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di quickly dodged.

    ¡°The transparent shockwave hit the wall behind him, directly piercing through the wall one hole after another. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Calm down.¡±Qiu Di narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m also very sad and sad about Miss Ye¡¯s death, but things have already happened. We living people can¡¯t keep standing still!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bad woman, Shut Up!¡±The spirit coat was a very loyal creature. It only acknowledged one master in its life. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was nourished by ye Zhuo¡¯s blood. ¡±

    It was born for Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Even if it died, it would die for ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Although Qiu Di¡¯s disguise was very good, it absolutely did not believe it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the clothes spirit¡¯s moves were bing more and more ruthless, Qiu Di was somewhat unable to withstand it and pressed the switch on his wrist. ¡±

    Di ¡ª

    ¡°The next second, the office door was pushed open from the outside. Ye Han rushed in from the outside and blocked in front of Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Han, Yi Ling became even angrier, she said angrily, ¡°Ye Han, you¡¯re a traitor! Are you letting miss ye down by doing this? Miss ye treated you so well, yet you repaid kindness with enmity! As long as you have a little bit of conscience, you can¡¯t do such a thing!¡± ¡±

    There was only one thought in ye Han¡¯s mind right now.

    ¡°Protect Qiu di well, and don¡¯t let Qiu di get hurt in the slightest. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han threw out the emei thorn, directly hitting Yi Ling who was flying in the air. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Fresh blood sttered everywhere, directly dyeing the snow-white wall red. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at Ye Han like this, the expression in her eyes turning from pain to disappointment, and then to disbelief. ¡±

    Was the person in front of her really ye Han?

    A warm scene appeared in front of Yi Ling¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡±Little Ling Ling, you can¡¯t eat anymore. Look at how fat you¡¯ve be!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the pig, your whole family is pigs!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ling Ling, do you want to eat Margot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s burning¡¯s favorite dessert.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I only took a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In his memory, Ye Han treated it very well. Although he despised it every day, he would bring it delicious food every time he went out, and even stole ye Zao¡¯s favorite dessert for it. ¡±

    ¡°In her memory, Ye Han was even more respectful to ye Zao than his own sister... ¡±

    What happened?

    What happened to Ye Han?

    ¡°Yi Ling was hit by the Emei Spike on the wall and slowly slid down. She looked at Ye Han like this, her eyes very red as she spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I was just taking a nap. Why has everyone changed after I woke up? Miss ye is no longer around, the great elder has betrayed us, and even you have changed... why...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Yi Ling directly burst into tears. She sobbed incessantly, feeling extremely aggrieved. ¡±

 Chapter 1915

    Chapter 1915: 387: the era that belongs to Miss Ye! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    It wished that this was only a dream.

    ¡°After waking up from the dream, Ye Zhuo was still there, and Ye Han was still the ye Han of the past. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Han, do you really not remember the past?¡±Yi ling cried and said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve Forgotten Miss Ye? You said that you have to repay Miss Ye, that you have to treat miss ye well for the rest of your life...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Yi Ling, Ye Han felt that his head was hurting more and more. ¡±

    It was very ufortable.

    That feeling was as if something was about to rush out of his mind.

    ¡°Seeing ye Han like this, Qiu di frowned slightly. Yi Ling knew everything that happened between Ye Han and Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t let it continue speaking.

    ¡°Shut it up!¡±Qiu Di immediately followed up.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Han slightly changed and threw out a piece of paper.

    Pa..

    ¡°In the next second, the paper was directly pasted on Yi Ling¡¯s mouth, making it unable to say a single word. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling struggled furiously, but it was not ye Han¡¯s match at all. ¡±

    ¡°It could be said that other than ye Zhuo, no one could think of defeating ye Han! ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Han was groomed by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di walked in front of Yi Ling, bent down and pinched its wings, lifting it up. ¡°Yi Ling, things are really not what you think, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, Qiu di sighed and continued, ¡°Forget it, Wu Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eldest miss.¡±Ye Han took a step forward.

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°Take it down and lock it up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Han took Yi Ling from Qiu Di¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Ten minutester, the clothes spirit was locked in a transparent ss bottle. ¡±

    The clothes spirit¡¯s biggest weakness was its fear of the dense and narrow space. What Ye Han did was simply more cruel than directly killing it.

    ¡°The clothes spirit stood helplessly in the sealed bottle, pping the sound of the bottle. ¡°Let me out, quickly let me out! Ye Han, you big traitor, you¡¯ve been deceived, do you know that? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the bottle had been processed. Other than the clothes spirit¡¯s voice, no one else could hear it. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Ye Han returned to Autumn Flute¡¯s office again. ¡±

    Autumn flute raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Locked up?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Han answered. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why the clothes spirit said that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Han shook his head.

    Everything that had nothing to do with Qiu Di was a trivial matter that was not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Therefore, he did not care about the spirit coat¡¯s words and actions. ¡±

    Qiu Di nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Han walked out.

    Qiu Di went back to the battle suit hanging on the clothes rack.

    ¡°Without the spirit coat, the entire battle suit lost its luster. ¡±

    Qiu Di narrowed his eyes and sent a message to ye Lan.

    Ye Lan was one of ye Zao¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°Soon, Ye Lan arrived. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Miss Qiu Di.¡±

    ¡°Not only was ye Lan Ye Zao¡¯s subordinate, but if one looked closely, one could also see a trace of ye Zao in Ye Lan¡¯s facial features. ¡±

    ¡°But if one looked closely, one could not see anything. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Lan, Qiu di nodded and told ye Lan about the spirit coat. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye LAN continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Lan came to the ce where Yi Ling was imprisoned.

    ¡°Little Ling Ling.¡±

    ¡°Hearing a familiar voice, Yi Ling immediately opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw ye Lan. In a trance, Yi Ling thought she saw ye Zhuo and said excitedly, ¡°Great burning!¡± ¡±

    God knows how excited Yi Ling was right now. All the grievances disappearedpletely at this moment.

    That was great!

    Ye Zao had finally returned.

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at Ye Lan with tears in her eyes. She held onto the bottle and said, ¡°Great Zao Zao, I knew you would be fine. SOB SOB SOB... it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back...¡±if this was a dream, please let it never wake up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Zao Zao, these few days when you weren¡¯t around, they all bullied me...¡±Yi Ling wanted to say all the grievances she had suffered in one go. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, itsnguage ability was limited, so it was unable to say all the grievances in one go. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me, Little Ling Ling,¡±ye LAN continued, ¡°Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    This voice...

    Seemed to be a little off.

    Yi Ling paused and raised its head to look at Ye Lan. Only then did it realize that it had recognized the wrong person.

    So it was ye Lan.

    Yi Ling was instantly extremely disappointed.

    ¡°However, in the next second, it revived again. After all, Ye Lan was also ye burning¡¯s subordinate. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Lan, why are you here? Did you know? Ye Han has already betrayed us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan said, ¡°Ye Han hasn¡¯t betrayed us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Yi Ling stared at her with wide eyes.

    ¡°¡±Listen to me slowly,¡±ye Lan said unhurriedly, ¡°Actually, when Miss Ye entered theboratory, she already predicted the danger, so she handed over all her matters to Miss Qiu Di, including Ye Han.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1916

    Chapter 1916: 387: An era that belongs to miss ye! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Miss Qiu Di?

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at Ye Lan. ¡°You¡¯ve also betrayed us, haven¡¯t you? Why are you doing this to Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Why!

    ¡°¡±No one has betrayed us. It¡¯s just that people can¡¯t always live in the past.¡±Ye Lan looked at Yi Ling and said, ¡°Little Ling Ling, Miss Ye¡¯s era is already over.¡± ¡±

    History will change.

    Heroes will end.

    The era can never belong to one person alone!

    The current era is called the autumn flute.

    ¡°¡±Traitors, all of you are traitors!¡±Yi Ling said with iparable heartache, ¡°Miss Ye has treated you all so well. Do you all still have a conscience!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan said, ¡°Little Ling Ling, Miss Ye¡¯s death made me sadder than you. But can being sad solve the problem? ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s greatest wish in life was to lead our Chang Yue country to a more glorious future. Now that Miss Ye is gone, we should help miss ye fulfill this wish! ¡°Instead of standing here and doubting this and that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yue country was outside the Milky Way, and its space civilization had reached level 6. ¡±

    ¡°Even though technology was advanced, the universe outside the Milky Way was huge, and there were manys that were more powerful than Chang Yue country. ¡±

    ¡°If one was not careful, changyue would be swallowed by others. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling covered her ears and did not listen to Ye Lan¡¯s exnation. She shouted, ¡°Traitors, you are all traitors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling! Miss Qiu di is really a good person. Please believe in Miss Qiu Di and also Miss Ye¡¯s Choice.¡±

    Yi Ling blocked ye LAN¡¯s words.

    Ye Lan shook her head helplessly and went back to report the situation to Qiu Di.

    ¡°Hearing this, autumn flute frowned slightly. ¡±

    It seemed that the spirit coat was harder to deal with than she had imagined.

    What should she do now?

    Should she give up on the spirit coat?

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s armor, the spirit coat, was a witness of an era. Wearing it meant that ye Zao approved of her. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the spirit coat was made of top-grade materials. Some of the materials were already extinct. In the entire world, it was impossible to develop an identical armor. ¡±

    It looked like they had to take it slow.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a spirit of clothing?

    ¡°She could even rope in the eight great ns, so how could she not rope in a tiny spirit of clothing? ¡±

    Qiu Di narrowed her eyes.

    ...

    On the other side.

    On the grasnd.

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing ate the two pills that ye Zao gave him, the heat in his body decreased significantly. ¡±

    It was calm.

    ¡°Ye Zao turned off theputer and turned to Cen Shaoqing. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you want another one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Fifteen minutester, Cen Shaoqing came out of the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Are you done showering?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo hugged the nket. ¡°You sleep on the bed tonight. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow the usual pattern?¡±

    ¡°What rules?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°ording to the rules of romance novels, at this time, you should be fighting to sleep on the sofa. How can you let a weak woman sleep on the sofa?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low and slightly hoarse. ¡°ording to the rules of romance novels, you should give yourself to me tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Give Yourself to me?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly and met Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bottomless phoenix-like eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not dare to look at Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes anymore. After the heat had finally subsided, he suddenly came back up. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, he walked quickly to the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Mr. Cen, you seem to have gone to the wrong ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±ording to the plot of a romance novel, I didn¡¯t go to the wrong ce,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you.¡±Ye Zao walked forward and ced the nket on the sofa. ¡°Go and sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°¡±My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. Sleeping on the sofa is just right. You Go and sleep on the bed.¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. As he spoke, he ced the Buddha beads on the sofa, took off his shoes and clothes, andy on the sofa. He pulled the nket over him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°That bed is quite big. Why don¡¯t we both sleep on the bed? Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t touch you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The bed was two meters long, one meter for each person. There was definitely enough space. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Go and sleep.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t sleep on the bed?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Good night, leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, ye Zao didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After turning off the crystalmp, the room fell into silence. ¡±

    ¡°With him around, ye Zao quickly fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Little did he know that in the darkness, Cen Shaoqing slowly opened his eyes. ¡±

 Chapter 1917

    Chapter 1917: 387: the era that belongs to Miss Ye! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    His exquisite phoenix eyes were bottomless and glistening.

    ¡°After a moment, he turned around and looked at the girl lying on the bed. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    ¡°In this quiet night, some people were happy while others were sad. ¡±

    ¡°Because there was nowyer in the country who dared to ept Li Shuyi¡¯s case, Li Erzhu and Linda had to ask someone to hire awyer abroad. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, no one in C country dared to ept it. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing the news, Li Erzhu waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°If there was nowyer to defend Li Shuyi, Li Shuyi would face 10 months in prison. ¡±

    Although 10 months was not much.

    ¡°But Li Shuyi was, after all, Li Erzhu¡¯s only daughter. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, Li Shuyi would marry into a high-ss family. ¡±

    ¡°Once a stain was left, it could not be erased. ¡±

    No family was willing to let a woman who had been in prison enter their home.

    ¡°Therefore, Li Shuyi absolutely could not go to prison. ¡±

    ¡°Left with no choice, Li Erzhu could only beg Li Sanzhu and Fang yinyue. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Cen Wuye was Li Erzhu¡¯s guest. As long as Cen Wuye said something, Li Shuyi would be fine. ¡±

    Li Erzhu went to look for Li Sanzhu.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Li Sanzhu shook his head. ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t help you with this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shuyi is your only niece!¡±Li Erzhu looked at Li Sanzhu. ¡°Do you want to watch her go to jail?¡±

    Was there not even the slightest bit of kinship in Li Sanzhu¡¯s eyes?

    ¡°Li Sanzhu frowned slightly. ¡°Second brother, Shuyi offended fifth master Cen! Who Do you think I am? Can I speak to Fifth Master Cen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But fifth master Cen is your family¡¯s guest after all!¡±! ¡°Third brother, second brother has never begged you for anything. This is the first time. I¡¯m begging you to help Shuyi. Shuyi is still young. It¡¯s normal for a child to make some mistakes. I promise you, she won¡¯t dare to do this again in the future!¡± ¡±

    Li Erzhu was very regretful now. He regretted that he had agreed to Linda¡¯s n in a moment of hot-headedness.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu continued, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ve said it. It¡¯s useless for you to beg me about this matter. The person Shuyi has offended is fifth master Cen! If I could speak in front of Fifth Master Cen, I wouldn¡¯t be in this state now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Third brother! Are you going to let her die?¡±Li Erzhu looked at Li Sanzhu with iparable pain.

    Li Sanzhu didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    He had already said what he needed to say.

    ¡°¡±Erzhu, let¡¯s Go! Don¡¯t beg him!¡±Linda walked over and grabbed Li Erzhu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Just treat it as if our Shuyi doesn¡¯t have such a third uncle!¡± ¡±

    Li Erzhu was pulled away by Linda.

    Only when he was pulled out of the door by Linda did Li Erzhu shake off Linda¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you pulling me! Are you going to watch our daughter go to jail?¡±

    ¡°Linda narrowed her eyes. ¡°I can see that Li Sanzhu doesn¡¯t treat you like a brother at all! Even if you kowtow to him, he won¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Li Erzhu asked.

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°There¡¯s only one person who can help us now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Li Erzhu asked.

    ¡°Linda replied, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Erzhu¡¯s eyes lit up and he pped his forehead. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that just now? !¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu could not listen to anyone but Old Mrs. Li.

    Li Erzhu immediately contacted Old Mrs. Li.

    ¡°After hearing this news, Old Mrs. Li bought a ne ticket early the next morning and rushed back from abroad. ¡±

    Li Erzhu and Linda went to the airport to pick up the olddy.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li, who was seventy or eighty years old this year, looked very energetic. Her silver hair waspletely dyed ck. Looking at her like this, she was much younger than her actual age. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±Seeing Old Mrs. Li, Linda added fuel to the fire and recounted the entire process. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Li was very angry, ¡°Third brother and third sister-inw are really too much! They simply don¡¯t Take Me, this olddy, Seriously! Don¡¯t worry, the two of you. Since I rushed back from C country, I will definitely make the decision for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Li then went to Li Sanzhu¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Seeing his mother, Li Sanzhu was very surprised. ¡°Mom, Why Are You Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why can¡¯t I Come Back? I am your mother, and this family also has my share!¡±Old Madam Li looked at Li Sanzhu and continued, ¡°I see that you have already forgotten about me, this mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. Mother, how could I Forget About You!¡±Li Sanzhu continued, ¡°Pleasee in with me quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Li Sanzhu looked at the servant beside him. ¡°Quickly go and inform Madam and miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the servant say that Old Lady Li hade back, Fang yinyue¡¯s scalp went numb, and she subconsciously felt that something bad was going to happen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li had always been unreasonable, and she hade back at such a critical time. It was easy to guess her intentions. ¡±

    Fang yinyue came to the front hall and smiled. ¡°Mom.¡±

 Chapter 1918

    Chapter 1918: 387: Burning Sect 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Old Lady Li saw Fang yinyue, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°When you marry a good wife, marry a shrew, and your home will be restless. ¡±

    Li Sanzhu was a good example.

    ¡°Ever since he married Fang yinyue, the Li family had been in chaos! ¡±

    ¡°This time, Fang yinyue directly instigated Li Sanzhu to send his niece, Liu Shuyi, to the police station. ¡±

    This was what her biological uncle and aunt did!

    ¡°Old Lady Li said with a cold face, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for your eldest Miss Fang to still remember me as her mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she remembered that the other party was, after all, an elder, so she had to give Li Sanzhu some face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, aren¡¯t you killing me by saying this?¡±Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°Mom, What Time Is Your Flight? You must have not eaten yet, right? Butler, quickly get the kitchen to cook some noodles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you need to trouble the kitchen to cook a bowl of Noodles?¡±Old Lady Li nced at Fang yinyue, her eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°This person who became a wife is indeed different!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, olddy li sighed and continued, ¡°This person is old, so he should be dragged to the crematorium. Otherwise, he will be a nuisance in the world!¡± ¡±

    Today was the first day of the Prairie New Year.

    ¡°Upon hearing such words, no one, let alone Fang yinyue, would be too happy. ¡±

    ¡°However, Fang yinyue still held it in and said with a smile, ¡°Then I will personally cook noodles for you. Mom, Please Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li snorted coldly, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°Her son was so handsome, nearly 1.83 meters tall. He had a good figure, good looks, good character, and money. He was the richest man in the prairie. ¡±

    Fang yinyue was 1.56 meters short. She didn¡¯t say anything she wanted and had a vicious heart. Her family background was so-so. How could she be worthy of Li Sanzhu!

    She didn¡¯t know what Li Sanzhu was thinking back then.

    He actually took a fancy to such a person!

    ¡°At this moment, Li Sanzhu brought Li Yueyue down from upstairs. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±Li Yueyue¡¯s tone was sweet.

    ¡°When she saw her son, old madam Li¡¯s expression turned a little better. ¡°Sanzhu.¡± ¡±

    As for her granddaughter...

    ¡°Li Yueyue looked very much like Fang yinyue. Her skin was very white, and her eyes were big. When she smiled, she even had a pair of dimples. ¡±

    This was the appearance that old madam Li hated the most.

    ¡°In addition, Li Yueyue did not grow up in front of her, so the affection between them was not very strong. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li¡¯s favorite granddaughter was Li Shuyi. Otherwise, she would not have rushed back from C country for Li Shuyi. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu continued, ¡°Where¡¯s silvermoon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who knows where she went!¡±Old Lady Li replied sarcastically, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not the past anymore. My Mother-inw is just a decoration.¡±If it was in the past, the daughter-inw would have to treat her mother-inw well in the morning and evening, fang yinyue didn¡¯t dare to treat her like this. ¡±

    The housekeeper couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Wasn¡¯t olddy lying through her teeth?

    ¡°¡±Sir, Madam went to the kitchen to cook noodles for olddy.¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Li snorted, ¡°Who knows if she wants to poison me to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yueyue couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She was about to say something, but Li Sanzhu grabbed her wrist. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about! yinyue isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡± ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Old Lady Li to return to the country. Li Sanzhu didn¡¯t want her to quarrel with him the moment she returned.

    The olddy was almost 80 years old this year!

    It was said that a child wanted to be taken care of but couldn¡¯t be taken care of. He also didn¡¯t want to do something that he would regret.

    ¡°¡±People¡¯s hearts are different. Who knows what kind of person she is!¡±Old Lady Li continued, ¡°Just like you! How could a biological uncle send his niece to prison!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Sanzhu couldn¡¯t help but look up at Old Mrs. Li, ¡°Mom, What You Said is wrong! What do you mean I sent Shuyi to prison? If she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, would I be able to force her? Mom, I know that you have always been biased toward Shuyi, but you can¡¯t be so biased! Think about it. Yueyue has grown up. has she ever eaten a candy that you gave her? ¡°There¡¯s also silvermoon. Silvermoon has always treated you with great respect, but how have you treated her! ¡°Not to mention treating her like a daughter, you¡¯re even treating her worse than an outsider!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was very angry, very angry. ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of his mother¡¯s actions over the years, his eyes turned slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Because Old Lady Li had always lived abroad, the husband and wife would visit her twice a year. Each time, they would leave 150,000 yuan for her to retire, which was 300,000 yuan a year. ¡±

 Chapter 1919

    Chapter 1919: 387: Burning Sect Conduct 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But this 300,000 was only used on Old Lady Li for about 100,000. The other 200,000, Old Lady Li left it all to Li Erzhu! ¡±

    ¡°Once, when he gave the card to Old Lady Li, Old Lady Li raised her head and gave the card to Li Erzhu. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Li Sanzhu couldn¡¯t help it. ¡±

    But he still held it in!

    ¡°After all, his mother had been by Li Erzhu¡¯s side all these years. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li looked at Li Sanzhu in disbelief, her turbid eyes wide open. ¡±

    Was this still her obedient son?

    When did Li Sanzhu be like this! !

    ¡°Old Lady Li¡¯s footsteps were unsteady, and she took a few steps back, ¡°Li Sanzhu! Do you even have a conscience when you say these words! ! When you were young, you were weak and sickly. When you were eight years old, you had a high fever and did not wake up for three days and three nights. If I had not knelt in front of the bodhisattva for an entire day, you would have died long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Li was a very superstitious person. Every time she had a headache or a fever, she would go to pray to the gods and Buddha. Li Sanzhu had a high fever when he was three years old. If old master Li had not sent Li Sanzhu to the hospital in time, Li Sanzhu would have indeed died long ago, but Old Mrs. Li had always felt that it was all thanks to her! ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu sighed. ¡°Mom, today is the first day of the New Year. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Please have a seat. I¡¯ll go make tea for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I¡¯ll go.¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°You apany Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Sanzhu nodded.

    ¡°Looking at Li Yueyue¡¯s back, old Mrs. Li snorted coldly. ¡°This hypocritical behavior is exactly the same as her mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±Li Sanzhu frowned.

    ¡°Li Yue was his precious daughter, but old madam Li treated Li Yue like a weed. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the veins on Li Sanzhu¡¯s face, old madam Li gave up and didn¡¯t continue. ¡±

    She still had more important things to do.

    ¡°After a while, Li Yue came over with tea. ¡°Grandma, be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Li nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Fang yinyue came over with a bowl of cooked noodles. ¡°Mom, the noodles are ready. Eat It while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Put it there.¡±

    Fang yinyue put the noodles aside.

    ¡°Old madam Li continued, ¡°Since both of you are here, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak,¡±said Li Sanzhu. ¡±

    ¡°Old madam Li said, ¡°When do you n to go to the police station to close the case?¡± ¡±

    Close the case?

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was very speechless. ¡°Mom, what makes you think that I have the right to go to the police station to close the case?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t have the right, who does?¡±Old Madam Li asked. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who sent Shuyi in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue didn¡¯t say anything. Her rtionship with old madam Li was like walking on thin ice. If she spoke now, it would be no different from adding fuel to the fire. ¡±

    Such a scene should be left to Li Sanzhu.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu said, ¡°Shuyi was sent in by CEN fifth master because she was indecent! If you want to close the case, go directly to CEN fifth master. It¡¯s useless to look for me!¡± ¡±

    Indecent!

    Who was Li Sanzhu calling indecent!

    Old Lady Li was provoked by these words. She mmed the table angrily and stood up. ¡°Li Sanzhu! Who are you talking about! Who is indecent! Who is indecent! Tell me clearly!¡±

    Li Shuyi was still an unmarrieddy. How could she be framed by Li Sanzhu like this!

    ¡°If this were to spread, how would Li Shuyi continue to be a person in the future! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, since Shuyi dared to do such a thing, she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of being said.¡±Li Sanzhu continued, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to shut my mouth, but can you shut everyone¡¯s mouth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Li was stunned. After a moment, she continued: ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re Shu Yi¡¯s uncle. You Can¡¯t say that!¡±Old Madam Li was very angry. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to bail Shu Yi out! Otherwise, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could there be such an uncle in the world? It was fine if he didn¡¯t want to help when his niece was in trouble, but now he was here gloating! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I really can¡¯t help you with this matter. It¡¯s Shu Yi¡¯s fault for provoking the wrong person,¡±said Li Sanzhu. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li narrowed her eyes. ¡°I heard that Fifth Master Cen is your guest. Since he¡¯s your guest, I should give you some face...¡± Old Mrs. Li paused and changed her tone, she continued, ¡°Shuyi is your biological niece after all. No matter what, as an uncle, you can¡¯t just watch her go to jail! If she really goes to jail, her life will be ruined!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu looked at Old Madam Li, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you understand the situation? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help! It¡¯s that the other party is fifth master Cen. I¡¯m just a cattle breeder. Do you think I can speak in front of Fifth Master Cen?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1920

    Chapter 1920: 387: Burning Sect¡¯s conduct

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Li was stunned. ¡±

    Because what Li Sanzhu said was indeed very reasonable.

    ¡°He was just a cattle breeder, but fifth master Cen was standing at the top of the pyramid. After a moment, old madam Li turned her head to look at Li Yueyue and continued, ¡°I heard that Fifth Master Cen¡¯s girlfriend is your ssmate?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    ¡°Old madam Li said, ¡°Then you tell her. Between ssmates, she has to give you face. If she doesn¡¯t give you face, don¡¯t contact her in the future!¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue was speechless!

    How could she meet such a grandma.

    ¡°She had always thought that such a top-notch grandma only existed in novels. She didn¡¯t expect to see it in real life today. Most importantly, it was her biological grandma! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, I can¡¯t do it,¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Cousin is an adult. Since she is an adult, she should pay the price for what she has done.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Li was almost angered to death!

    ¡°How could she have such a son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter! ¡±

    God was blind. Such an unfilial descendant should have been struck to death by lightning long ago.

    ¡°Shuyi is your biological cousin!¡±Old Lady Li looked at Li Yueyue.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make things difficult for Yueyue. This isn¡¯t a problem that can be solved by her intercession.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what can solve the problem?¡±Old Lady Li asked in return, ¡°Like you guys, can you solve the problem just because it doesn¡¯t concern you? The most important thing in life is to have a conscience! Shuyi is your biological niece! Biological niece! Can you bear to see her like this?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Li originally thought that Li Sanzhu would definitely listen to her when she came back personally. She did not expect that Li Sanzhu had changed!

    He was no longer the obedient and sensible good son he used to be!

    No wonder people said that one would forget their mother after marrying a wife.

    Li Sanzhu was a good example.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu looked at Old Lady Li and continued, ¡°You need to figure out who shuyi offended! That¡¯s fifth CEN! Do you think this kind of thing can be solved with just a few words in front of Fifth Cen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can see that your family is all cold-blooded animals! Fine, you¡¯re not going to save them now, right? Then don¡¯t call me your mother in the future, I¡¯m your grandmother, I¡¯m your mother-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old madam Li turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, she silently counted three times in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°After three times, Li Sanzhu would definitely call her. ¡±

    ¡°She was Li Sanzhu¡¯s biological mother, the head of the Li Family! ¡±

    Could it be that Li Sanzhu wouldn¡¯t recognize her?

    Impossible!

    ¡°Three, two, one! ¡±

    ¡°After counting three times, there was no voice behind her urging her to stay. ¡±

    What was going on?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Why didn¡¯t Li Sanzhu stop her!

    ¡°Old Lady Li was a little flustered, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Until Old Lady Li¡¯s figurepletely disappeared outside the door, Li Sanzhu still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    Fang yinyue nudged Li Sanzhu with her elbow. ¡°Your mother left.¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw it,¡±Li Sanzhu said. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pull her back?¡±Fang yinyue asked.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need for that.¡±Li Sanzhu looked in the direction where Old Lady Li had disappeared. ¡°Anyway, she doesn¡¯t treat us as family.¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu could see that his mother was extremely biased when things had developed to this point.

    Old Lady Li could still help Li Shuyi even after she had done such a thing.

    ¡°If it was Li Yueyue today, Old Lady Li probably wouldn¡¯t even take a nce at her! ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°You said it yourself. It has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t tell others that I instigated you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was a little speechless and said, ¡°When have I ever said that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t say it, but someone did! In these years, aren¡¯t there many people who spout nonsense?¡±Fang yinyue asked. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu sighed and put his arm around Fang yinyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yinyue, you¡¯ve been wronged all these years you¡¯ve been married to me.¡± ¡±

    Fang yinyue sighed. ¡°As long as you know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu tightened his arm and continued, ¡°Do you believe it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Believe what?¡±Fang yinyue asked.

    ¡°¡±Half an hour. As long as it¡¯s half an hour, my mother will definitelye back,¡±Li Sanzhu said. ¡±

    Li Sanzhu knew Old Lady Li too well.

    Old Lady Li wished she could cut off ayer of oil from his body to subsidize Li Erzhu. How could she easily sever ties with their family.

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Fang yinyue looked in the direction where Old Lady Li had disappeared. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This time, she seems to be really angry.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1921

    Chapter 1921: 387: Burning Sect¡¯s conduct 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Just wait and see,¡±said Li Sanzhu. ¡±

    Over here.

    Old Madam Li came all the way to Li Erzhu¡¯s residence. She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.

    ¡°Seeing her return, Li Erzhu and his wife immediately went up to her. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back. How did it go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Li¡¯s eyes were red as she repeated what had happened, ¡°This son was raised in vain... he actually joined with outsiders to bully this old mother of mine. Was it easy for me to raise him after putting in so much effort? This is how he treats me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more old madam Li thought about it, the sadder she became. She cried so hard that she could not help herself. ¡±

    She had raised a total of three sons in her lifetime.

    ¡°The eldest son had sacrificed his life for the country. Not even aplete corpse was left behind. The youngest son was the same as if he did not have one. Hepletely did not put her, this mother, in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°The only one left was the filial and obedient second son, but something had happened to Li Shuyi again! ¡±

    Why was her life so miserable!

    Why couldn¡¯t the heavens treat her better?

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t be sad.¡±Li Erzhu continued, ¡°The three pirs and the couple are not willing to help Shuyi. What about Shuyi? We can¡¯t really let Shuyi go to jail!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda followed, ¡°Yes, Mom. Please think of a way for us!¡± ¡±

    Think of a way? Think of a way?

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li frowned. After a moment, she seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Right, where is fifth Cen Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°He should still be at the third house. Mom, what do you want to Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li wiped the tears off her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him personally!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she was still an elder. Fifth Cen would definitely give her face. ¡±

    ¡°After all, fifth master Cen was still living in the Li family. ¡±

    ¡°Linda narrowed her eyes and thought the same thing as Old Mrs. Li, she smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. I heard that fifth master Cen especially respects the elderly. You¡¯re also Yueyue¡¯s biological grandmother. The Master of our old Li family will definitely give you face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu felt that this matter was a little unreliable. ¡°Is, is this really okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he said so, he was still Cen Wuye. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why Not!¡±Linda said, ¡°Mom is already so old. Can Cen Wuye not give mom face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li stood up from the sofa and continued, ¡°This kind of thing should be done sooner rather thanter. I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Li turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing his mother return, Li Sanzhu turned to look at Fang yinyue. ¡°What did I say? Look, she¡¯s Here!¡± ¡±

    Fang yinyue covered the smile on her face. ¡°She really is.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li walked all the way to the living room. From the way she looked, she seemed to have forgotten the words that she had just said about severing ties. ¡°Let me ask you, where does fifth Cen Live?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±Li Sanzhu asked.

    ¡°Old Lady Li said, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to plead for Shuyi, then I¡¯ll go myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, can you stop fooling around?¡±Li Sanzhu said in great distress. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Fang yinyue stood up from the sofa and continued, ¡°Mom, Fifth Master Cen and Miss Ye¡¯s flight is at three in the afternoon. You¡¯re just in time. If youe a littleter, you won¡¯t be able to see them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Fang yinyue turned to look at the housekeeper. ¡°Housekeeper, bring old madam to Cen Wuye and Miss Ye¡¯s courtyard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The housekeeper stood up. ¡°Old Madam, Please!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Li followed the housekeeper¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After the two figures disappeared outside the door, Li Sanzhu said, ¡°Yinyue, how can you let the housekeeper bring mother to Cen Wuye¡¯s ce! Come, let¡¯s quickly follow and take a look!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to go,¡±Fang yinyue said unhurriedly. ¡°Someone like your mother should let Miss ye teach her a good lesson! Otherwise, she will take advantage of her seniority and look down on others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This, this...¡±Li Sanzhu frowned slightly. ¡°Will this work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper brought old madam Li to the plum garden. ¡°Old Madam, this is where Cen Wuye and Miss Ye Live.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I understand.¡±Old Madam Li nodded. She tidied up her clothes and walked forward. ¡±

    The door was closed. Old Madam Li reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°A momentter, a cold voice came from inside the room. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Li pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°The moment she entered, she saw a young man and woman ying chess on the couch by the window. ¡±

    ¡°The girl was wearing a white one-piece dress. She was sitting cross-legged there. Her face was exquisite, and she exuded an immortal aura. ¡±

    ¡°The man was dressed in a ck, retro robe with a ck chess piece in one hand and a string of bright red Buddhist beads in the other. ¡±

 Chapter 1922

    Chapter 1922: 387: teaching people to behave

    Trantor: 549690339

    Sandalwood incense burned in the air.

    ¡°Green smoke curled up, making the two of them look like celestial beings. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, who are you?¡±Seeing Old Lady Lie in, Ye Zhuo put down the chess piece in his hand and looked back. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li Smiled. ¡°Miss Ye, right? I¡¯m Yueyue¡¯s grandmother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had never been resistant to old people. He got down from the couch and said, ¡°Old Lady, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Old Madam Li sat at the table.

    ¡°Ye Zao poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Old Madam, I should be the one to visit you. Instead, I let youe to my ce.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Li took the tea that ye Zao handed over and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    She had thought that Miss Ye was very powerful!

    ¡°Now, it seemed that other than her face that could still be seen, she waspletely useless! ¡±

    ¡°But thinking about it, she was a guest. To Ye Zhuo, she was now the one living under someone else¡¯s roof. In front of her master, couldn¡¯t she be a little disrespectful? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, old madam Li became more confident. She raised her chin and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, to be honest, I came here to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±Ye Zhuo drank a mouthful of tea.

    ¡°Old madam Li continued, ¡°Shuyi is my eldest granddaughter. That child is still young and has no rules in her actions. Miss Ye, why do you have to lower yourself to the level of a child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is being young a reason to be Shameless?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°It was clearly a very simple sentence, but it was loud and clear. ¡±

    Old Madam Li did not expect that ye Zao would suddenly throw a tantrum like a spring breeze a second ago. Old Madam Li¡¯s heart trembled.

    ¡°No matter how bad Li Sanzhu said it, it was just that he did not know how to behave. Yet, ye Zao directly said that he did not know shame! ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this saying a little bad?

    ¡°Old Madam Li tried her best to maintain the smile on her face, ¡°Miss Ye, what you said is a little wrong. There are some things that can not be answered with one p. If we did not receive any instructions, I think our Shuyi would not have rushed to CEN fifth master¡¯s room.¡± ¡±

    Perhaps fifth master Cen had sent Li Shuyi to his room.

    ¡°In this way, fifth master Cen would still have to be responsible for Li Shuyi! ¡±

    PA!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo gently ced the cup on the table. His red lips parted slightly, and his clear and shallow tone carried a hint of coldness and awe. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I respect you as Yueyue¡¯s grandmother, so I let you off a little. I didn¡¯t expect you to take an inch and take a mile. You Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. ¡°With a shameless granddaughter like Li Shuyi, if it were someone else¡¯s grandmother, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to meet people. How are you, Old Lady? Not only are you not ashamed, you¡¯re even proud of it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li¡¯s hand that was holding the cup of water was trembling. She looked at Ye Zhuo in disbelief, and her entire face turned pale. ¡±

    She had never dreamed that ye Zhuo would speak like this!

    Why did ye Zhuo not give her any face at all?

    ¡°¡±Old Madam, as a grandmother, you have to act like a grandmother,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡°You have to set a good example for the younger generation! If the upper beam is not upright, the lower beam is crooked. Li Shuyi is the best example.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo looked outside the door and said in a clear and shallow tone, ¡°Feng Yue, send the guest out.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Feng Yue walked in from outside. ¡°Please, Old Madam!¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Li waspletely dumbfounded!

    She had always been the Li family¡¯s high and Mighty Old Madam. When had anyone ever dared to treat her like this.

    ¡°Moreover, this was the Li family. How could ye Zhuo not give her any face at all. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she was someone who had lived half her life. ¡±

    How Old Was Ye Zhuo?

    Old Madam Li stood where she was and was unwilling to leave.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up. ¡°Old Madam Li, I¡¯m giving you a way out, but you won¡¯t budge. Then don¡¯t me me for not giving you any face.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Li was so frightened that her face turned pale. She immediately followed Feng Yue¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°All the way to the door, old madam Li¡¯s legs were shaking. ¡±

    Too Powerful!

    Ye Zao was simply too powerful!

    She originally thought that ye Zao was a soft persimmon. She did not expect that ye Zao would kill without spilling blood.

    What should she do now?

    ¡°On this side, old madam Li had just left when Li Yueyue arrived. ¡°Da Zao Zao, did my grandmothere to look for you just now? What did she tell you? Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Zhuozhu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if your grandmother is okay.¡±

 Chapter 1923

    Chapter 1923: 388: I brought this upon myself. I regret it endlessly! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Lady Li had everything she wanted in the Li family. She had never been wronged before. This was the first time.

    ¡°Moreover, the other party was only a little girl about the same age as Li Yueyue. ¡±

    How could this feel good?

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°Zhuoluo, you¡¯re the best. That person, my grandmother, even my mother has to give in to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue was not a soft person, but in front of old madam Li, she had always suppressed her temper. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that old madam Li had suffered a loss at ye Zhuozhuo, Li Yueyue felt very happy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can see that,¡±ye Zhuozhuo continued, ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s temper should have been spoiled by your family.¡± ¡±

    A mother was kind and filial to her son.

    ¡°The premise was that a mother was kind and loving, and only children would be filial to her. People like old madam Li could not be spoiled. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue nodded, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°My father is very traditional. He thinks that there are no parents in the world who aren¡¯t parents. In the past, he would nod his head no matter what my grandmother said. He never said the word ¡®no¡¯, but he¡¯s much better now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Yueyue continued, ¡°By the way, Zhonghua, your flight is at three in the afternoon, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zouzhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you guys off in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zouyue changed the topic. ¡°We¡¯re ying chess in the house. Do you want toe in and y a game?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no. I don¡¯t know how to y chess. My mom is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll go back and take a look first.¡±The young couple was ying chess in the house. What was she going to do by following them? Be a third wheel? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Li Yueyue was also pestering Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°It was a very strange feeling. Cen Shaoqing clearly didn¡¯t do anything, but Li Yueyue was subconsciously afraid. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Cen Shaoqing was there, Li Yueyue didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then take care on the road.¡±

    ¡°It was a 500-meter journey from the plum garden to the main hall. In addition, the weather had been bad for the past two days. There was a thickyer of ice on the road. If one wasn¡¯t careful, it was very easy to slip. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Li Yueyue returned to the main hall. ¡±

    ¡°The moment she returned, Fang yinyue stood up and asked, ¡°How was it? What did Miss Ye Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°I heard that she was quite angry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who was quite angry? Your Grandmother?¡±Fang yinyue asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Yueyue nodded.

    Fang yinyue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your grandmother finally met a big shot this time!¡±Fang yinyue was very much looking forward to Old Lady Li¡¯s defeated look.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said worriedly, ¡°Mom, do you think my grandmother will make a scene when the timees?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Make a scene? How?¡±Fang yinyue asked.

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°She will make a scene at searing fire.¡±Old Lady Li was not someone who would suffer a loss. If she really made a scene at ye searing¡¯s ce, there would be no end to it. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°She¡¯s not stupid. If she dares to stir up trouble over at Miss Ye¡¯s ce, what¡¯s the difference from bringing humiliation upon herself?¡±Who Was Ye Zao? ¡±

    Would she coddle Old Lady Li?

    ¡°Even if Old Lady Li was given 120 guts, she would not dare to go over to Ye Zao¡¯s ce to cause trouble again. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they were talking, footsteps sounded outside the house. ¡±

    Fang yinyue immediately shut up and looked outside.

    Li Yueyue also looked up.

    She saw old madam Li walking over with her walking stick.

    Li Yueyue immediately went up to greet her. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Madam Li¡¯s face was gloomy and she did not say anything.

    ¡°Li Shuyi was already locked up, but Li Yueyue waspletely fine. ¡±

    Sisters!

    Was there such a sister in the world?

    She had no conscience at all.

    To think that Li Shuyi was usually so good to Li Yueyue!

    Being good to Li Yueyue was better than being good to a dog!

    Old Madam Li¡¯s heart was filled with an evil aura.

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°Mother, you went to look for Miss Ye. What did she say?¡± ¡±

    Asking despite knowing the answer!

    Fang yinyue was asking despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°The mother and daughter were exactly the same. Not only did they not care about Li Shuyi, they even gloated over her misfortune. ¡±

    Old Madam Li was even angrier.

    What kind of sin had shemitted in her past life to meet such a troublemaker¡¯s daughter-inw in this life.

    She had stirred up trouble for the entire family.

    ¡°If it were not for Fang yinyue stirring up trouble inside, Li Shuyi would never have been locked up in the detention center. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she thought of the anger she had just received from ye Zhuo, Old Lady Li wished she could strangle Li Shuyi to death. ¡±

    B * Tch!

    People were dying every day in this world. Why didn¡¯t she die?

    ¡°It was true that good people didn¡¯t live long, but evil lingered for a thousand years! ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li raised her head to look at Fang yinyue and angrily questioned, ¡°Let me ask you, do you really treat Shuyi as your niece? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1924

    ¡°Chapter 1924: 388: I brought this upon myself, and I¡¯m filled with regret! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°Mom, look at what you¡¯re saying. Although Shuyi¡¯s actions are a little inappropriate, she is my niece after all, Yueyue¡¯s cousin. How can I not treat her as my own niece?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Fang yinyue paused, then, she said, ¡°Shuyi¡¯s matter has happened. As an aunt, I¡¯m also very sad, but it has already happened! The other party is Cen Wu Ye. What can an ordinarymoner like us do? ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. Our children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. I believe that Shuyi will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    Fang yinyue¡¯s words made Old Lady Lin Speechless.

    ¡°What about Sanzhu?¡±Old Lady Li asked.

    ¡°¡±He has something to do,¡±Fang yinyue replied. ¡±

    Busy?

    ¡°It was the new year, what was there for him to be busy with! ¡±

    He was hiding on purpose and didn¡¯t dare to see her!

    ¡°Where did he go to be busy?¡±Old Lady Li asked.

    Fang yinyue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything more. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to second brother¡¯s ce first. When Sanzhues back, tell him to go to second brother¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Fang yinyue nodded.

    Old Lady Li nced at Fang yinyue and turned to leave.

    ¡°Seeing Old Lady Li¡¯s back outside the door, Li Yueyue heaved a sigh of relief. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mom, where did dad go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s in the house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the house?¡±Li Yueyue asked doubtfully, ¡°Then you just said that he wasn¡¯t Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, would your grandmother be able to leave? ?¡±She wasn¡¯t Ye Zhuo, so she could directly make old madam Li doubt her life! ¡±

    Li Yueyue sighed.

    She didn¡¯t know when this matter would pass.

    ¡°Old Madam Li had just returned when Li Erzhu asked, ¡°Mom, how is it? What did fifth Master Cen Say?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Li¡¯s expression was very bad. She pursed her lips and did not say anything.

    ¡°Seeing this, Linda frowned and said, ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you go in person? Fifth Cen didn¡¯t even give you face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you two. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely handle it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The matter was between Li Sanzhu and his wife. If the husband and wife appeared, they would definitely be able to settle it! ¡±

    Perhaps the way ye Zhuo treated her was Fang yinyue¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Otherwise, she was already so old, so ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t have disrespected her so much! ¡±

    ¡°How are you going to handle it?¡±Li Erzhu asked.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Old madam Li continued, ¡°In any case, I definitely can¡¯t let Shuyi go to jail!¡±Even if Fang yinyue and Li Yueyue were to go to jail, she couldn¡¯t let Li Shuyi go. ¡±

    Who Was Li Shuyi?

    The hope of the entire Li family!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing old madam Li like this, Li Erzhu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, mom, I understand.¡± ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing set out to return to the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu, Fang yinyue, and Li Yueyue¡¯s family of three sent them to the airport. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu said, ¡°Fifth master, Miss Ye, if the two of you didn¡¯t treat us well during this trip, please bear with us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too polite. You and Auntie are wee to visit the capital anytime. When the timees, I¡¯ll be the host.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. We¡¯ll definitely go,¡±Li Sanzhu said. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue got someone to prepare two suitcases and then said, ¡°Miss Ye, these two suitcases are filled with the local specialties of our grasnd. Fifth Master, please take them back and share them with your rtives.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie. Then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small token of our appreciation. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony! As long as you don¡¯t mind it, it¡¯s fine. You muste and y often in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue held ye Zao¡¯s hand reluctantly. ¡°Da Zao Zao, then we can only see each other at the beginning of school!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, see you when school starts.¡±Ye Zao leaned forward and hugged Li Yueyue. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them walk to the boarding gate, Li Sanzhu and Fang yinyue, the family of three, finally left the airport. ¡±

    ¡°Forty minutester, the family of three returned to the vi. ¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°Sir, the olddy has already asked someone to rush them twice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Sanzhu felt his scalp go numb, but he could not avoid this kind of thing. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Sanzhu turned to look at Fang yinyue. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±Fang yinyue nodded.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Dad, be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Li Sanzhu came to Li Erzhu¡¯s side. ¡±

 Chapter 1925

    Chapter 1925: 388: I brought this upon myself. I regret it so much! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Erzhu said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Mom has been waiting for you for hours!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was busy with something just now,¡±said Li Sanzhu. ¡±

    ¡°Come with me quickly.¡±

    Li Erzhu followed Li Sanzhu¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to the study.

    Old Lady Li was sitting on a chair in front of the desk.

    ¡°¡±Mom, Sanzhu is here,¡±said Li Erzhu. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Li Erzhu¡¯s voice, olddy li raised her eyelids. ¡°Sit there.¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu sat opposite Old Lady Li.

    ¡°Li Erzhu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±Old Lady Li nodded.

    ¡°But in the blink of an eye, only Old Lady Li and Li Sanzhu were left in the study room. ¡±

    The air was a little quiet.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu gulped and then said, ¡°Mom, why did you call me here this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t you know in Your Heart?¡±Old Mrs. Li asked back.

    Li Sanzhu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li continued, ¡°Sanzhu, you have been obedient and filial since you were young. I remember one winter when I said I wanted to eat fish, you didn¡¯t say anything and went to the river to fish. When you came back, you were half frozen to death, but I don¡¯t know when you changed! Ask yourself, do you still have me as your mother in Your Eyes Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Li Sanzhu felt a little ufortable in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Old Mrs. Li was still a good mother. ¡±

    ¡°At some point, the olddy had changed. ¡±

    She had be so unfamiliar.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve always been my mother. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I¡¯ll return to your retirement!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that what I want?¡±Old Mrs. Li asked.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu looked at Old Mrs. Li and said, ¡°Mom, if you want to talk about Shuyi, then let me tell you, this is impossible!¡± ¡±

    Li Shuyi¡¯s matter was already set in stone!

    The person she offended was fifth master cen.

    ¡°Not to mention that he wouldn¡¯t say anything, even if he did say something, fifth master Cen wouldn¡¯t let Li Shuyi off. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not? Why Not?¡±Old Lady Li red at Li Sanzhu. ¡°Shuyi is your niece, and the only daughter of your brother and sister-inw! Can you bear to see your brother and sister-inw sad at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu sighed. ¡°Mom, how many times do you want me to tell you? I really can¡¯t do anything about this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was Fang yinyue¡¯s idea, right?¡±Old Lady Li asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What does this have to do with yinyue?¡±Li Sanzhu was a little speechless. ¡°Could it be that yinyue pressed Shuyi¡¯s head and asked her to go to Fifth Master Cen¡¯s room? ¡°Mom, have you ever thought about how this matter would end up like what Shuyi thought? ¡°Miss Ye is Yueyue¡¯s ssmate, and Shuyi is Yueyue¡¯s cousin. When that timees, how will yueyue exin to Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu was very d that Li Shuyi did not seed at that time.

    ¡°If Li Shuyi seeded, then Li Yueyue really would not have the face to see ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Li snorted coldly. ¡°Now I can see that you no longer have me as your mother in your eyes! Even if Fang yinyue did not press Shuyi¡¯s head to do this, it has something to do with Fang yinyue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, olddy li continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what Fang yinyue is thinking. Isn¡¯t she just trying to get her daughter to take over? My poor Shuyi has be someone else¡¯s stepping stone just like that!¡± ¡±

    What did Old Lady Li Mean by this?

    Li Sanzhu was so angry that his face alternated between red and white.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why old Lady Li would be so biased toward her granddaughter!

    ¡°For Li Shuyi, she even insulted Li Yueyue. ¡±

    This was too much!

    ¡°¡±Mom, what are you talking about? Let me tell you, our Yueyue has never had such dirty thoughts!¡± ¡±

    Dirty?

    Who Was Li Sanzhu calling dirty?

    Li Shuyi?

    PA!

    Old Lady Li raised her hand and mmed it on the table.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Shut up! I¡¯m still here, and you dare to Bully Shuyi. If I leave, your family of four will shit on Shuyi¡¯s head, won¡¯t They?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li usually treated Li Shuyi like her eyeballs were hurting. In addition, Li Shuyi was raised by her. How could she tolerate Li Sanzhu insulting Li Shuyi like this? ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu looked at Old Lady Li with a mocking look in his eyes. ¡°Mom, who is bullying who now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at her son who was going against her, Old Lady Li only felt that her life was too bitter! ¡±

 Chapter 1926

    ¡°Chapter 1926: 388: she had brought it upon herself, and she was filled with regret! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Her husband had left early, and she had painstakingly raised her child by herself. Now that she was at an age where she should be enjoying her life, her son had treated her like this! ¡±

    How could there be such a son in the world?

    Fang yinyue!

    This was all Fang yinyue¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Old Madam Li continued, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either divorce Fang yinyue, or go to Cen Wuye and exin this matter clearly! It¡¯s your choice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that his mother was going overboard with her words, Li Sanzhu stood up from his chair. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so, I¡¯ll tell you the truth! Li Shuyi brought this upon herself! She¡¯s going to jail for sure!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old madam Li almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡±

    Unfilial Son!

    ¡°¡±What, what did you say! Say It Again!¡±Old Madam Li pointed at Li Sanzhu and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu said, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say. Let¡¯s leave it at that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Sanzhu turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Li Sanzhu¡¯s back, Old Lady Li¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. She had never thought that Li Sanzhu would treat her, his mother, so disrespectfully. ¡±

    The previous Li Sanzhu was not like this!

    Old Lady Li was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°Li Sanzhu! Stop right there!¡±

    Li Sanzhu acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her.

    ¡°¡±Li Sanzhu, if you don¡¯t stop right there today, you¡¯ll have to wait to collect your mother¡¯s corpse!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After these harsh words were released, Li Sanzhu still didn¡¯t stop. ¡±

    Old Madam Li looked at Li Sanzhu¡¯s back and her legs were unsteady. She fell onto the chair behind her and panted heavily.

    Li Sanzhu walked all the way home.

    ¡°Seeing his angry face, Fang yinyue didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she poured Li Sanzhu a ss of water. ¡°Calm down. No matter what, she¡¯s your mother and an elder. There¡¯s no need to lower yourself to her level.¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu turned to look at Fang yinyue. ¡°Do you know what she just said to Me?¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±Fang yinyue asked.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu told Fang yinyue what had happened. He thought that Fang yinyue would be very angry, but unexpectedly, not only was Fang yinyue not angry, she was smiling instead. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was furious. Seeing Fang yinyue like this, he said gloomily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I knew your mother was such a person, why would I be angry?¡±Fang yinyue continued, ¡°If I were like you, I would have been angry to death long ago!¡± ¡±

    The disgusting things that Old Lady Li had done were not just these.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Sanzhu¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yinyue. I¡¯ve let you suffer all these years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Fang yinyue had also mentioned the matter of Old Lady Li beside him, but at that time, he had not taken it to heart. He had thought that the conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw could not be avoided. He had only asked Fang yinyue to give way! ¡±

    It was only until today that Li Sanzhu truly understood fang yinyue¡¯s situation.

    ¡°At that time, Fang yinyue must have been even angrier than he was now! ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing to be wronged. It¡¯s all in the past anyway.¡±As long as Li Sanzhu remembered how good she was, it was fine. Fang yinyue was not the kind of person who would not give up without reason. ¡±

    Li Sanzhu sighed. ¡°My mother was clearly not like this in the past.¡±

    ¡°¡±People change,¡±Fang yinyue said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Fang yinyue continued, ¡°Your mother has a good temper to begin with. This time, she said some harsh words to you. Why Don¡¯t you go over and take a look? Otherwise, she might really do something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s making trouble without reason. What can I Do? !¡±Li sanzhu continued, ¡°If something really happens to her, at most, I¡¯ll just rest for a few more days and take care of the important matter! ¡°She¡¯s looking for death herself. What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she were to follow Old Lady Li¡¯s orders, Old Lady Li would definitely push her luck in the future! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Li Sanzhu like this, Fang yinyue shook her head helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the phone rang in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°The maid walked over to pick up the phone. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s for you.¡± ¡±

    Li Sanzhu walked over to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Very soon, Li Erzhu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Sanzhu, it¡¯s bad! Mom Can¡¯t take it anymore and is trying to hang herself. Quicklye over and apologize to mom and ask her to forgive you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Li Erzhu spoke, he turned to look at Linda and Old Madam Li, hinting for the two of them to make some noise. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Linda immediately cried, ¡°Mom, Mom, don¡¯t Be Like This! If anything happens to you, what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You let me die! Let Me Die! Anyway, there¡¯s no point for me to live in this world!¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1927

    ¡°Chapter 1927: 388: You Brought This on yourself, you regret it endlessly! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Erzhu made a ¡®thumbs up¡¯gesture to the two of them.

    ¡°When he heard the noise on the other end of the phone, Li Sanzhu frowned. ¡±

    ¡°One cry, two fuss, and three hang themselves! ¡±

    Was this interesting?

    ¡°¡±Second Brother, help me persuade Mom. Anyway, I¡¯ve already said what I should say. I¡¯m busy right now, so I won¡¯te over!¡±After saying that, Li Sanzhu directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the phone that was hung up, Li Erzhu¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡±

    He had made it!

    This third brother of his had really made it!

    He actually dared to treat him like this.

    ¡°Seeing Li Erzhu like this, Linda asked, ¡°How is it? is your brother scared out of his mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t have time toe over, and then he directly hung up the phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He didn¡¯t have time toe over?¡±Linda said in disbelief, ¡°Something is going to happen to Mom, but he didn¡¯t have time toe over! Does he even put mom in his eyes?¡± ¡±

    There was actually such a bastard son in the world!

    Why wasn¡¯t he struck to death by lightning?

    ¡°Not only was he not struck to death by lightning, but everything went smoothly. He even became the richest man on the prairie. God was really unfair! ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li was also dumbfounded when she heard this. She thought that Li Erzhu would definitely be scared half to death when he heard this, but she did not expect that Li Sanzhu did not take it to heart at all. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    This was herst resort!

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Go and get a bottle of pesticide?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Poison?¡±Linda asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Li nodded. ¡°Go get it quickly.¡±

    Linda got up and went to get the poison.

    ¡°Soon, she came back with the poison. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Li held the poison in one hand and the scissors in the other. After getting ready, she said to Li Erzhu, ¡°Get ready to shoot a video and send it to that unfilial son!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu nodded. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thus, twenty minutester, Li Erzhu received another video message. ¡±

    Li Erzhu directly blocked Li Erzhu.

    ¡°When Li Erzhu sent another video message, the dialog box showed: ¡®The other party rejected your message.¡¯ ¡±

    Li Erzhu was extremely angry.

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°I can finally see that third brother doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge you as his mother.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Li was so angry that tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was her youngest son whom she loved the most, but now, Li Sanzhu was actually treating her like this! ¡±

    How could old Mrs. Li Not Be Angry?

    ¡°After a moment, Linda narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Mom, do you think third brother feels that you don¡¯t dare to really drink these drugs, so he dares to treat you with displeasure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Erzhu nodded and echoed, ¡°I think so too, Mom. Why Don¡¯t you drink some drugs to scare them!¡± ¡±

    Drink Medicine?

    Old Lady Li stared at Li Erzhu with her eyes wide open. ¡°What if something happens after drinking it?¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s okay to just drink a little. I didn¡¯t ask you to drink all of it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What if something happens?¡±Old Lady Li was very worried. After all, she was old and her bodily functions could not keep up with the young people. If something happened, wouldn¡¯t it be like shooting yourself in the foot? ¡±

    No!

    No!

    Old Mrs. Li did not want to die.

    She still wanted to stay in the world and enjoy her life.

    ¡°Li Erzhu looked at Old Mrs. Li and said, ¡°Mom, I promise you that nothing will happen! Third Brother is too hard-hearted. If you don¡¯t scare him, then Shuyi will really die. She can¡¯t just watch Shuyi Die! ¡°Mom, you¡¯re Shuyi¡¯s biological grandmother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Li Shuyi, old madam Li frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu was right. If she didn¡¯t help, then Li Shuyi really wouldn¡¯t have a way out. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, old madam Li made up her mind and said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do as you say. But second brother, we have to make a deal in advance. We have to control the dosage well. We can¡¯t...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to old madam Li. He just wanted to scare Li Sanzhu.

    ¡°After all, with old madam Li around, they would have a chance to save Li Shuyi. ¡±

    ¡°If old madam Li died, then Li Shuyi would really have no hope. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Li Erzhu brought over another bottle of poison, ¡°Mom, drink this. I mixed water in it and asked Doctor Xu. Doctor Xu said that just one sip would definitely not kill anyone! At most, it would only cause aa and wash the stomach!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Li took the bottle and asked worriedly, ¡°Really, really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Li Erzhu nodded. ¡°Would doctor Xu be lying? Don¡¯t Worry!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old madam Li heaved a sigh of relief. Since doctor Xu had said so, it should be true. ¡±

    ¡°Old madam Li continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old madam Li raised her head and drank the medicine. It was different from ordinary medicine. This medicine was actually sweet, just like a drink. Old Madam Li identally drank one more sip. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking it, she came to her senses and immediately put down the bottle. She looked at Li Erzhu and said nervously, ¡°I drank one more sip just now. I should be fine, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not some lethal poison. But even though I¡¯m fine, you still have to pretend that you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Li nodded.

    ¡°Linda came to her senses at this moment and said loudly, ¡°Mom, Mom, how could you do such a stupid thing? Hurry up and call 120!¡± ¡±

    120 ambnce arrived very quickly. The sirens were deafening.

    ¡°Old Madam Li¡¯s face was very pale, and her expression was one of pain. ¡±

    Li Erzhu looked at Linda. ¡°Look at how well our mother is acting.¡±

    ¡°Linda smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. By the way, have you informed Li Sanzhu¡¯s Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯ll inform them immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Li Sanzhu received Li Erzhu¡¯s call, he was not surprised at all. He knew that old madam was faking it! ¡±

    ¡°He originally did not want to go to the hospital, but Fang yinyue advised him to go to the hospital to have a look, so he came with Fang yinyue. ¡±

    ¡°When Li Sanzhu arrived at the hospital, Li Erzhu and Linda were sitting at the entrance of the emergency room. They looked anxious. ¡°Third brother and third sister-inw, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is Mom Okay?¡±Fang yinyue asked.

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The Doctor hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the ward was opened, and two people in white coats walked out. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Erzhu immediately walked up and asked, ¡°Doctor, is My mom okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu knew this doctor. As he spoke, Li Erzhu winked at him, hinting that the doctor had said something serious. ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor¡¯s face was full of regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When the patient was sent here, her condition was already very serious. In addition, she was quite old, so we didn¡¯t snatch her from the hands of the Grim Reaper. Please have mercy on your family.¡± ¡±

    Mercy?

    Li Erzhu waspletely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1928

    Chapter 1928: 389: Some people die just because they write! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    What did doctor Liu Mean by this?

    ¡°He only asked Doctor Liu to speak more seriously, and did not ask him to directly say that old Mrs. Li was dead! ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu said that old Mrs. Li was dead, so how could the future continue? ¡±

    Could it be...

    That something really happened to old Mrs. Li?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Erzhu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    Old Lady Li was strong and strong. How could she be dead!

    ¡°Moreover, he had asked Doctor Xu before. Doctor Xu said that it was okay to drink a little. ¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Old Lady Li wouldn¡¯t die!

    Li Erzhu looked at doctor Liu and blinked his eyes hard.

    ¡°Doctor Liu adjusted his sses and continued, ¡°Mr. Li Erzhu, I know that you might not be able to ept this reality for a while, but your father has really left! Your family members should quickly go in and see her onest time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that doctor Liu did not look like he was joking, Li Er Zhu froze on the spot. ¡±

    The color on his face instantly disappeared.

    He was extremely pale.

    ¡°He was not like this because he could not bear to part with his mother, Old Lady Li. ¡±

    It was because of Li Shuyi.

    ¡°With Old Lady Li as his trump card, he at least had a way to control Li San Zhu¡¯s family. ¡±

    ¡°Now that old Mrs. Li was dead, what about Li Shuyi? ¡±

    Was Li Shuyi really going to jail?

    No.

    No.

    Li Shuyi was their family¡¯s only hope. She could not go to jail.

    Li Erzhu tightly grabbed the hem of his suit.

    Li Sanzhu and his wife were also stunned. They thought that old Mrs. Li was just fooling around. They did not expect that she was really gone!

    ¡°No matter what, she was the mother who had given birth to him and raised him. No matter what his mother had done, she had already left! ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that she did not feel anything at all.

    ¡°¡±Doctor, what did you say?¡±Li Sanzhu looked at the doctor, his eyes slightly red. ¡°My mother, what happened to her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor sighed. ¡°Old Lady is almost eighty years old this year, and all the organs in her body have already reached the point of failure. Although she did not ingest much poison, it was a fatal blow to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Sanzhu staggered and lost his bnce. He took a few steps back. Fortunately, Fang yinyue was standing behind him and supporting him in time. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would have already fallen. ¡±

    ¡°Sanzhu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Li Sanzhu held back his tears. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see Mom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Fang yinyue helped Li Sanzhu in.

    ¡°Li Erzhu also reacted at this time. He held doctor Liu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Doctor Liu! Doctor Liu, I beg you, please save my mom! As long as you can save him, no matter how much money you give, we have it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t have much money, Li Sanzhu did. ¡±

    Li Sanzhu was the richest man on the Prairie!

    ¡°Doctor Liu said, ¡°Mr. Li Erzhu, I know you can¡¯t ept this reality for a while, but the olddy has gone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±One million. As long as you can save my mother, I can give you one million!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu said helplessly, ¡°This is not a matter of money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Five million!¡±Li Er Zhu said.

    ¡°No matter what, Old Lady Li could not die. ¡±

    She could not die.

    Li Shuyi was still in the detention center!

    ¡°Doctor Liu shook his head regretfully. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Li. I¡¯ve really tried my best!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Liu, I¡¯m begging you. Please save my mother! You should know my third brother. He¡¯s the richest man on the prairie. As long as you can save my mother, not to mention five million, even if it¡¯s ten million, he will give it to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu only said, ¡°Mr. Li Er, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± ¡±

    Li Er Zhu was stunned on the spot.

    In the operating theater.

    Old Lady Li was lying on the cold operating bed. There was no longer any aura on her body.

    Even the olddy herself did not expect that she would court death herself.

    She was originally the most afraid of death.

    She had yet to enjoy the blessings of Li Shuyi.

    ¡°When her life was at its final moment, other than regret, she was actually more unwilling. ¡±

    She was unwilling to die just like that!

    She held the doctor¡¯s hand tightly and begged the doctor to save her.

    ¡°But in exchange, she could only say two weak words. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Old Lady.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best!¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Li¡¯s eyes widened. In the end, she could only watch as death slowly eroded her body. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom! Mom!¡±Li Sanzhu held Old Lady Li¡¯s already cold hand, and his face was filled with tears. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Fang yinyue could not help but have her eyes turn red. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Fang yinyue turned slightly and walked to a quiet ce to call Li Yueyue, informing her toe to the hospital to see Old Lady Li onest time. ¡±

 Chapter 1929

    Chapter 1929: 389: Some people die just because they write! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Li Yueyue received the call again, she thought that her mother was joking with her. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s the New Year. It¡¯s not good for you to joke like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Your grandmother really left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From her mother¡¯s tone, it seemed that she was not joking. Li Yueyue said incredulously, ¡°How is that possible! My grandmother is so afraid of death and her body is so good. How can she really die!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Li¡¯s body was really good!

    ¡°Usually, she also had all kinds of nutrition and health supplements. ¡±

    ¡°When she walked, she could even kick a big rock. How could such a person die so easily? ¡±

    ¡°Fang yinyue continued, ¡°She drank the medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She really drank it?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Fang yinyue cut to the chase. ¡°Come to the hospital quickly. Your father is suffering now. Come to the hospital to persuade him.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Li Yueyue nodded. After a moment, she seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Do I need to inform my brother?¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    ¡°Li Yueyue also had an older brother, Li Ziyu. ¡±

    ¡°Li Ziyu was 30 years old this year. He received training in the secret army and was in a closed mode. Unless there was an emergency, his family would not be able to contact him normally. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since they received closed training, Li Sanzhu and Fang yinyue had not seen their son for more than two years. ¡±

    ¡°If Li Yueyue did not mention it, Fang yinyue had forgotten about it. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how much Old Lady Li had gone overboard, she was still the grandmother of two children. There was no need for the living to argue with the dead. Moreover, the dead were the most important. ¡±

    ¡°As the eldest grandson, if he did not attend his grandmother¡¯s funeral, it was inevitable that he would be criticized. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I will inform your brother. Come to the hospital quickly,¡±Fang yinyue said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Li Yueyue took a car to the hospital. ¡±

    The operating theater was already in a mess of crying.

    ¡°What made Li Yueyue dumbfounded was that Li Erzhu sat on the ground without any image, crying and singing at the same time. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In her impression, only the older generation would be like this when they were extremely sad. She didn¡¯t expect Li Erzhu to be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Linda was a foreigner, so she was indifferent to life and death. But when she thought of the olddy¡¯s death, Li Shuyi waspletely hopeless. She was so sad that shey on Old Lady Li¡¯s body.., ¡°Mom, how could you bear to leave us behind! Mom, Wake Up! Mom!¡± ¡±

    Li Erzhu was very regretful now.

    He regretted why he let the olddy drink the medicine.

    ¡°If the olddy didn¡¯t drink the medicine, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there were all kinds of medicine in this world, but there was no medicine for regret. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Old Lady Li had already gone west. No matter how regretful Li Erzhu was, it was all in vain. ¡±

    Li Sanzhu was calling his rtives and friends.

    ¡°Seeing Old Mrs. Li lying lifelessly on the operating bed with a pale face, Li Yueyue¡¯s mood suddenly became very depressed. ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time she faced death so directly, and the target was her grandmother. ¡±

    She used to think that old Mrs. Li would at least live to be 90 years old.

    This ident came too suddenly.

    ¡°But if she cried, Li Yueyue really couldn¡¯t cry. ¡±

    Because Old Mrs. Li had never given her any love since she was young.

    ¡°Even when Li Shuyi was caught, old Mrs. Li still asked why she wasn¡¯t the one caught. ¡±

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Li¡¯s heart, only Li Shuyi was her biological granddaughter. ¡±

    ¡°Although she couldn¡¯t cry, Li Yueyue still tried hard to squeeze out two drops of Tears. ¡°Grandma...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Linda suddenly stood up and pointed at Li Sanzhu, sheined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Mom died because of you! If you guys were willing to go to Cen Wuye earlier to plead with Shuyi, mom wouldn¡¯t have taken it too hard and drank the medicine! Li Sanzhu, you¡¯re Mom¡¯s youngest son, do you think you can do this to Mom? Return Mom¡¯s Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Erzhu, who was sitting on the ground and crying bitterly, also reacted at this time, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because of you! Since Young, mother has treated you like her precious eyeballs. I never thought that in the end, mother would actually die in your hands! Do you still have a little conscience?¡± ¡±

    The husband and wife echoed each other and pushed all the questions onto Li Erzhu.

    Old Mrs. Li was already dead.

    They had to use old Mrs. Li¡¯s death to make a good story and make Li Sanzhu Compromise.

    ¡°Otherwise, old Mrs. Li¡¯s death would have been in vain! ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was already very sad and sad when his mother suddenly had an ident. At this time, it should be the time for the two brothers to unite, but not only did second brother and second sister-inw not realize their mistake, they even pointed the me at him! ¡±

 Chapter 1930

    Chapter 1930: 389: Some people die just because they write! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Did they really think that he was easy to bully?

    ¡°Li Sanzhu raised his head to look at Li Erzhu and his wife, ¡°Who exactly did mom die because of? If it wasn¡¯t for Li Shuyi doing something shameful, would mom have used the medicine to threaten me? Mom was killed because of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda said, ¡°Li Sanzhu, do you still have a conscience? Mom is already dead! In front of her, you actually framed our Shuyi! who exactly did mom die because of?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Linda rushed to old Mrs. Li¡¯s body and burst into tears, ¡°Mom, Mom, Please Open Your Eyes and help us! You just left, and Li Sanzhu is bullying us like this! Didn¡¯t he just bully me and Erzhu without a son? Unfortunately, our Shuyi is a girl. If our Shuyi were a boy, she wouldn¡¯t be bullied like this! Mom, Please Wake Up!¡± ¡±

    The operating theater was in chaos.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°There were even many people standing outside the operating theater, watching themotion and whispering to each other. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue pinched her temples and listened to Linda¡¯s unreasonable pestering. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Enough! All of you, shut up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue had never lost her temper before. At this moment, her sudden outburst sessfully shocked everyone. The ward instantly became quiet and everyone looked at Li Yueyue. ¡±

    Li Yueyue looked at them like that. ¡°Grandma has already left. Can¡¯t you guys be a little quieter? Do you have to make a fool out of yourselves? Do you guys think it¡¯s honorable to let everyone know about Li Shuyi¡¯s trivial matter?¡±

    Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t Reveal Your Dirty Laundry?

    ¡°When they heard this, Li Erzhu and Linda were stunned. ¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. Neither of them said anything.

    Indeed.

    Li Yueyue was quite right.

    ¡°What Li Shuyi had done was very disgraceful. If everyone knew about it, they would be the ones who would lose face. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu looked at Li Yueyue and suddenly felt that his precious daughter had grown up. ¡°Yinyue, go to the hospital to go through the procedures. We¡¯ll bring her home first.¡± ¡±

    Fang yinyue nodded.

    ¡°ording to the rules of the prairie, after the death of an elder, they had to stay at home for three days. After the rtives and friends paid their respects, they would send her to the top of the mountain for a celestial burial. ¡±

    Yes.

    ¡°There was no cremation or burial on the grasnd, only a heaven¡¯s burial. ¡±

    ¡°Although a heaven¡¯s burial was somewhat uneptable, it was still a rule left behind by the ancestors, and their descendants could only follow it. ¡±

    ¡°The procedures went smoothly. After the procedures werepleted, Fang yinyue informed the butler to set up a mourning hall at home. ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu was, after all, a big shot on the grasnd. The funeral could not be too simple, and he had to invite famous archmages. ¡±

    ¡°That afternoon, many people came to pay their respects. ¡±

    ¡°Other than family and friends, there were more people who had business dealings with Li Sanzhu. ¡±

    At night.

    The family sat at a table and ate.

    ¡°Li Erzhu looked at Li Sanzhu, he said calmly, ¡°Sanzhu, MOM has already left. No matter what, he left because of the matter with Shuyi. Shuyi is also your biological niece. Before mom died, all she thought about was Shuyi. If you don¡¯t Save Shuyi, then Shuyi¡¯s life will be ruined!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t do it the hard way, then Li Erzhu could only do it the soft way. ¡±

    He hoped that the family love token could work on Li Sanzhu.

    ¡°Hearing this, Linda immediately nodded and echoed, ¡°His third uncle, Shuyi has always respected you. She doesn¡¯t care about the monk¡¯s face, but the Buddha¡¯s face. Shuyi is the only child between your second brother and me. I beg you to help her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Linda turned to look at Li Yueyue, with a sobbing voice, she said, ¡°Yueyue, I know that you have never liked your cousin very much. Treating you as your cousin is really treating you as a younger sister. Yueyue, now that your cousin is in trouble, as a younger sister, you can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue couldn¡¯t respond to this.

    ¡°Li Sanzhu put down his chopsticks, ¡°Second sister-inw, don¡¯t make things difficult for Yueyue.¡±. Although Yueyue had some friendship with Miss Ye, it was not enough to make Miss Ye and fifth master Cen change their minds. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s that we really can¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sanzhu, I know you guys have a way,¡±Linda continued, ¡°You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Sanzhu interrupted Linda, ¡°Second sister-inw, that¡¯s it. Mom has already left. I don¡¯t want to argue with you guys in front of Mom¡¯s Memorial Hall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of the grasnd, after the people left, the descendants had to eat three meals a day in front of the funeral hall. Not only that, but they also had to leave a ce for the undead. ¡±

    Until the funeral.

    ¡°Hearing this, Linda didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡±

 Chapter 1931

    Chapter 1931: 389: Some people die just because they write! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next day, Li Ziyu finally returned home after going through a lot. ¡±

    ¡°When Li Ziyu left home, he was 27 years old. Now, he was 30 years old. Standing in front of Li Sanzhu and Fang yinyue, if he didn¡¯t call his parents, they wouldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡±

    ¡°He became darker, more mature, and more stable. ¡±

    ¡°Ziyu!¡±Fang yinyue hugged Li Ziyu. ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom.¡±Compared to three years ago, his mother didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, but it seemed like she had changed a lot. Time had changed. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, the mother and Son released each other. Li Ziyu turned to look at Li Sanzhu. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±Li Sanzhu patted Li Ziyu¡¯s shoulder.

    Li Ziyu looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Yueyue?¡±

    ¡°¡±She should be at the back.¡±Fang yinyue wiped away her tears and said to the butler, ¡°Butler, go get the youngdy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Yueyue¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡±

    Li Ziyu turned around and saw Li Yueyue rushing over. ¡°Yueyue.¡±

    ¡°Before Li Ziyu could react, Li Yueyue jumped onto Li Ziyu¡¯s body. ¡±

    Li Ziyu hugged his sister.

    ¡°Tears filled the eyes of the siblings. They had not seen each other for three years, and all their words were in tears. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Li Sanzhu said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ziyu. Let¡¯s talk about it tonight. Come with me to see your grandmother now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Ziyu nodded and followed his father¡¯s footsteps.

    ...

    ¡°After ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing returned to the capital, they distributed the specialties they brought back from the grasnds to their rtives at home. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Ye Zhuo made another trip to the base. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he arrived at the base, Yu Zifei arrived. ¡±

    ¡°After resting for two months, Yu Zifei¡¯s mental state was extremely good. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Yu Zifei, Ye Zhuo looked up in surprise. ¡°Team leader Yu, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    There was only one month left on the three-month holiday. Yu Zifei should not have appeared at the base at this time.

    ¡°Yu Zifei looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I request toe back to work after the New Year and officially enter work mode.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come back to work after the New Year?¡±Ye Zhuo nced at him. ¡°But you still have one month left on your holiday. Are you sure you want toe back to work?¡±

    ¡°The annual leave started on the afternoon of the 30th of the New Year and continued until the 8th of the first lunar month. Even if Yu Zifei came back to work after the new year, he still had nearly one month left on his holiday. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±Yu Zifei nodded very seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Have you discussed it with your family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zhuo flipped through the documents. ¡°After the New Year, I¡¯ll arrange for you to work in the defense team. Coincidentally, the defense teamcks a team leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Defense team?¡±Yu Zifei frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t want to go to the defense team. I want to go to Mars! I want to continue my previous work!¡± ¡±

    The defense team was in charge of weapons. There wasn¡¯t much space for exploration. It was no different from retirement.

    ¡°¡±But there¡¯s danger on Mars. You¡¯ve already been attacked once,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±Yu Zifei said. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m willing to go to Mars. Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, my family will definitely not find trouble with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Ye Zhuo was still a little hesitant.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I know that there are dangers on Mars, but I¡¯m not afraid. If everyone recoils from danger, then the OASIS project can be canceled! ¡°Miss Ye, I want to advance and retreat together with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Team leader Yu, are you sure you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then from the New Year onwards, you can continue toe back to work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Ye.¡±Yu Zifei was very excited. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had a smile on his face. ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡±

    Thank God for arranging a group of people to trust her!

    ¡°Over here, Yu Zifei had just walked out of the door when she ran into her little assistant, Li Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Team leader Yu.¡±Li Xiang was a little surprised to see Yu Zifei.

    ¡°Li Xiang.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Xiang continued, ¡°Team leader Yu, are you also here to look for Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m also here to look for Miss Ye,¡±Li Xiang said. ¡°These days at home are really too boring! I think I¡¯lle back to work after the New Year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°With that, Yu Zifei seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, Li Xiang.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1932

    Chapter 1932: 389: Some people die just because they write! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What happened to Team Leader Yu?¡±Li Xiang turned around.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Did you manage to get through your parents¡¯work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang was an only child. When Li Xiang was in trouble, Li Xiang¡¯s parents were close to breaking down. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Li Xiang¡¯s mother had said that she wanted Li Xiang to resign. Now, Li Xiang had requested to return to work. If his parents did not agree, it would not end well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s done.¡±Li Xiang continued, ¡°My parents are very supportive of me now and understand me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    ¡°A momentter, Li Xiang knocked on the door and entered ye Zhuo¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°After returning from the base, it was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡±

    Today was the New Year¡¯s Eve.

    The people who were out on the run had all returned home for the New Year. There were not many people on the road.

    ¡°As soon as they returned home, they felt a strong sense of the new year. ¡±

    Red Lanterns were hung everywhere inside and outside the Lin family. Red couplets were pasted on the doors.

    ¡°Zhuozhuo is back!¡±Ye Langhua came out to wee her.

    ¡°Ever since she met Ye Shu, ye Langhua had spent the new year with Ye Shu every year. ¡±

    It was also after she met her daughter that ye Langhua felt the joy of the New Year.

    ¡°Usually at this time, she would sit at home and cry silently. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Yenghua smiled and said, ¡°Just now, your mother was talking about you! What do you want to eat for the New Year¡¯s Eve Dinner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment and said three dishes, ¡°Boiled cabbage, Yangzhou lion head, and spicy and sour radishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go tell your mother right away,¡±ye Langhua said. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Brother?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Langhua said, ¡°He¡¯s helping your mother in the kitchen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was not a boy who worked in the kitchen, but as long as ye Shu went to the kitchen, he would go and help her. ¡±

    He cherished every second he spent with his mother.

    ¡°On the eve of the Lunar New Year, Ye Shu discussed with Lin Jincheng and gave the servants and chefs a break to go back and reunite with their families. ¡±

    ¡°In the kitchen, Ye Shu and Lin Ze were busy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, Brother!¡±Ye Zao rolled up his sleeves and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go back and rest. I don¡¯t need your help here. Your brother and Dad are enough!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Your mom is right. The kitchen is smoky. Go out quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was rolling the skin of the dumplings. ¡°Zao Zao, just tell me what kind of fillings you want to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I want to eat shrimp fillings. Remember to add more shrimp.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, no problem.¡± ¡±

    The whole family worked hard for the whole afternoon before they finished making a table full of dishes.

    ¡°When it was time for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Ye Sen hadn¡¯te over yet, so ye Shu asked ye Zao to give him a call. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I just contacted uncle. Uncle said that he wille back soon after discussing a coboration.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Shu said with some disdain, ¡°What time is it? You¡¯re still busy discussing a coboration! No wonder you¡¯re still single!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu thought that ye Sen would definitely be able to get together with Gu Dening. She did not expect that the two of them had not made any progress until now.

    ¡°Because of this, Ye Shu was extremely anxious! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that another year had passed and Ye Sen had aged another year, what was the meaning of this dy? ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Ye Sen came with a bunch of New Year¡¯s goods. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°You brought so many things back to your own home! Do you have too much money to spend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I bought them for the children,¡±ye sen continued, ¡°Sister, did you know that the ban on setting off fireworks has been lifted in our city?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu was also a little surprised, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! The higher-ups just issued a notice. My goodness, when I went to buy firecrackers and fireworks, there were more than one person! I almost didn¡¯t manage to buy them!¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Changyue country.

    ¡°Qiu Di stood in the detention room and looked at Yi Ling who was locked in the sealed space. Her gaze was sinister as she said, ¡°Yi Ling, do you have to go against me?¡±After such a long time, she had tried every method, but Yi Ling was still unwilling to acknowledge her as her master! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the day of the general election was getting closer and closer, how could Qiu di continue to wait! ¡±

    She had to take the initiative to attack and Make Yi Ling acknowledge her master!

    ¡°¡±Bad Woman! You¡¯ve finally revealed your Fox Tail? Why aren¡¯t you pretending anymore?¡±After a long period of torture, Yi Ling looked very weak. ¡°Let me tell you, I will never betray Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di narrowed her eyes. ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. Don¡¯t regret it! Don¡¯t think that I really can¡¯t deal with you!¡±

 Chapter 1933

    ¡°Chapter 1933: 390, why ask for trouble! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Qiu Di no longer had any patience.

    She only wanted to make Yi Ling submit to her immediately!

    ¡°¡±Bad Woman! If you have any tricks, just use them! Let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid of your ancestors!¡±Yi Ling looked at Qiu di like this. ¡±

    ¡°Outwardly fierce, but inwardly weak. ¡±

    ¡°In front of such a bad woman, she must not lose her aura. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di held in her breath and raised a fake smile. She continued, ¡°Yi Ling, Ye Zao is no longer here. Why do you have to go against me for a dead person? Sign a contract with me. I promise that I will do better than ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to her, what was ye Zao? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao could not evenpare to her hair!

    ¡°¡±Bah! You¡¯re a bad woman! Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±Yi Ling said angrily. ¡°Qiu Di, just based on you, do you think you¡¯re worthy topare to miss ye? You¡¯re not even worthy to carry Miss Ye¡¯s shoes! You¡¯re a bad woman, a B * Tch! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the spirit had been unconscious for a long time, it did not have any evidence to prove that this had anything to do with Qiu Di, but it had grown a brain! ¡±

    ¡°It was ye Zao¡¯s spirit, and it knew ye Zao very well. ¡±

    ¡°If Qiu Di had once saved Ye Zao, Ye Zao would not have kept it a secret. ¡±

    All of this was clearly Qiu di¡¯s scam.

    The spirit only wanted to escape immediately and tell the chief and the others what had happened here.

    But it was locked in this confinement room and its energy had beenpletely sealed!

    There was nothing it could do!

    Qiu Di was extremely angry. She directly pped the spirit with her palm and mmed her heavily against the wall. ¡°Little Bastard! Say That Again!¡±

    The most annoying thing Qiu di had heard in her life wasparing her to Ye Zao.

    How could ye Zaopare to her!

    Ye Zao was just an orphan that no one wanted.

    And she was the eldest daughter of the Qiu family.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her kindness in the past, ye Zao would only be her little servant now. ¡±

    The real person who wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying her shoes should be ye Zao!

    ¡°Qiu Di clenched her fists tightly, and her entire body was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling only felt intense pain all over her body. She vomited a mouthful of bright red blood, dyeing her white fur red. ¡°Bad Woman! You¡¯re A Bad Woman!¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute looked down at her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Think carefully whether you want to sign a contract with me or Not!¡±

    ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±The spirit stubbornly turned her head.

    Autumn flute reached out and lifted her neck.

    ¡°The spirit just looked at autumn flute. There was no fear in her eyes. She only said, ¡°Autumn flute, kill me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Kill You?¡±Qiu Di narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t Dare?¡±

    Little Bastard!

    She really didn¡¯t know what was so good about ye Zao that this little bastard wouldn¡¯t betray her even if he died!

    ¡°Yi Ling smiled. ¡°I know you dare, but I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di¡¯s anger came from her heart. She tightened the strength in her hands, wanting to crush Yi Ling to death. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Yi Ling was prepared to die. She slowly closed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, not only was it not afraid of death, but it was also looking forward to it. ¡±

    ¡°Once it died, it would be able to see ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°In a trance, the spirit seemed to see ye Zao¡¯s silhouette in the air. ¡±

    ¡°She smiled and waved at it. ¡°Doggie,e here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A warm light appeared in the spirit¡¯s eyes. ¡°Da, da Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a ¡®bang¡¯in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town broke through the door and said angrily, ¡°Di¡¯er! What are you doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Autumn Town¡¯s voice, autumn flute released the clothes spirit and turned to look. ¡°Father,¡± ¡±

    ¡°The clothes spirit, who had fallen to the ground, clutched her chest and coughed. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town looked at the clothes spirit on the ground and said, ¡°Come out with me for a moment.¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute followed autumn town¡¯s footsteps.

    The father and daughter came to the door.

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen said with a straight face, ¡°What were you doing just now! Do you know that you almost made a big mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a little bastard? Is it worth father being so angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°We told the public that ye Zhuo passed the position of the Queen to you, but you can¡¯t even subdue the clothes spirit, so how can you convince the public!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The female sovereign would not only have to face the eight great ns, but also the people of Chang Yue! ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di also knew this logic, and continued, ¡°That little bastard is invulnerable, what can I do? When the timees, we can say to the public that it was overly worried and followed ye Zao Away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it had already thought of an excuse, Qiu di would have directly killed him! ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen narrowed his eyes, ¡°Di¡¯er, you are still young! Yi Ling is loyal to Ye Zao, if it was ye Zao¡¯sst words, how could Yi Ling have misspoken!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1934

    ¡°Chapter 1934: 390, why ask for trouble! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Di was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she was not thoughtful enough. ¡±

    Then what should they do now?

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°Go and look for the Great Witch Doctor. Since the Great Witch Doctor Can Change and erase Ye Han¡¯s memory, it must also be able to change Yi Ling¡¯s memory!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Qiu di nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and look for the Great Witch Doctor First.¡± ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor lived in a mysterious cave.

    ¡°Ever since he lost to Ye Zhuo three years ago, he had been living a life of anonymity. He had even released the news of his death in order to make ye Zhuo lower his guard and wait for an opportunity to strike! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Witch Doctor.¡±No matter how arrogant Qiu Di was in front of others, she truly respected the great witch doctor! ¡±

    ¡°After all, the Great Witch Doctor was her military advisor! ¡±

    ¡°In a camp, anyone could be missing, but military advisors could not be missing. ¡±

    ¡°Just like Zhuge Kongming in the Three Kingdoms period, if Kongming did not die, the Shu kingdom would not be destroyed! ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor looked to be at most thirty-five or thirty-six years old.

    He was handsome.

    ¡°He wore a long ck robe and held two dark green medicine bottles in his hands. When he heard this, he said faintly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute told the great witch doctor about the spirit of clothes.

    ¡°Hearing this, the Great Witch Doctor put down the medicine bottle and turned to look at autumn flute. ¡°The spirit of clothes is different from humans. It belongs to a four-dimensional creature. I Can¡¯t change its memory. If I want the spirit of clothes to submit, I have to outsmart it.¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute frowned. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor shook his head.

    ¡°A momentter, the great witch doctor continued, ¡°I heard that a person who looks like a duplicate of ye Zao appeared on Earth? And he has sessfullynded on Mars?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Qiu di said without a care, ¡°Great Witch Doctor, I have already sent people to investigate everything you said! He is just a small low-level person, there is nothing to be afraid of!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The great witch doctor continued, ¡°I am not afraid of ten thousand, but I am afraid of just one chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°I have already sent people to Mars to scout and attack two low-level people. Ever since that incident, that group of low-level people has left Mars!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±The Great Witch Doctor asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Qiu Di nodded and took out the monitor. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at the monitor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the monitor, there was nothing special about Mars. ¡±

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctor took a look and continued, ¡°Could it be that ye Zhuo blocked our Mars Monitor?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing that, Qiu diughed. ¡±

    Blocked the monitor?

    Just a bunch of lowly Earthlings?

    Impossible!

    ¡°¡±Great Witch Doctor, you think too highly of that ye Zao,¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the real ye Zao is already dead. A bunch of lowly Earthlings will not be able to cause any trouble!¡± ¡±

    The space civilization of Chang Yue was more than a few streets ahead of earth!

    ¡°If the Earthlings were really that powerful, they wouldn¡¯t have been stuck on Earth for so many years. The space civilization was only level 1! ¡±

    They could crush the Earthlings as easily as crushing an ant.

    ¡°If not for the sake of the alliance, she would have destroyed Earth long ago! ¡±

    The one from the Alliance was born on Earth and had special feelings for Earth.

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctorbined two bottles of medicine into one bottle and said, ¡°We must not let our guard down at any time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Great Witch Doctor, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Has there been any movement on young master¡¯s side?¡±The Great Witch Doctor asked.

    ¡°¡±There hasn¡¯t been any movement for the time being,¡±Qiu di said in a low voice. ¡°I heard that the Chief Witch Doctor is also looking for young master Dongli.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The great witch doctor frowned slightly. ¡°Alright, you can go back first! If there¡¯s anything, use wirelessmunication.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had lived in seclusion in this cave for more than a year and no one usually stepped into it. If autumn flute stayed here for too long, it would definitely attract the attention of others. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Autumn flute nodded.

    ¡°After autumn flute returned, autumn town couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°How is it? What did the Great Witch Doctor Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute shook his head, ¡°The Great Witch Doctor said that the spirit coat is a four-dimensional creature and can not directly change its memories.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what should we do?¡±Hearing this, autumn town frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute continued, ¡°Father, can we really not directly kill it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Autumn Flute¡¯s point of view, rather than wasting time like this, it was better to directly kill it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Autumn town directly rejected, ¡°If you want to sit firmly in that position, you must get the support of the spirit coat.¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute sighed. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Autumn town continued, ¡°Take it slow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, autumn town continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let ye Han go and see the spirit of clothes? After all, the two of them have been friends of life and death. With Ye Han persuading it, it might be twice the result with half the effort!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1935

    ¡°Chapter 1935: 390, why ask for trouble! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Now I can only try this method.¡±

    ¡°After ye Han received this order, he immediately went to the detention room. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Han, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes quickly lit up with hope. ¡°Ye Han, you came to save me, right?¡± ¡±

    It knew that ye Han would not betray ye Zao.

    ¡°In this world, no one was more loyal than ye Han, so how could ye Han betray him? ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±My Name Is Wu Han.¡±Ye Han looked at Yi Ling with a cold expression. ¡°Ye Zhuo is already dead, so why are you asking for trouble?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the light of hope in Yi Ling¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. ¡±

    It had misjudged the person.

    Ye Han was a traitor!

    ¡°Traitor!¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Miss Qiu is a wise monarch. To be able to belong to her, you should feel honored.¡± ¡±

    Honored!

    Honored!

    Heh.

    ¡°Yi Ling sneered and raised her head to look at Ye Han. ¡°Ye Han, Miss Ye¡¯s corpse isn¡¯t even cold yet. How did you say these words? Are you still the Ye Han I know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Yi Ling¡¯s face was full of self-mockery. ¡°No, you¡¯re no longer the Ye Han I know! You¡¯re now Qiu Di¡¯s Lackey! You¡¯re indeed unworthy of the surname Ye! You¡¯ve insulted the ye surname!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, Yi Ling still didn¡¯t believe that Ye Han had betrayed ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°But the truth told her that not only had Ye Han betrayed ye Zao, he had also betrayed her thoroughly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yi Ling, a wise man submits to circumstances.¡±Ye Han frowned coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not doing yourself any good like this! Eldest miss said that as long as you submit to her, she can let bygones be bygones!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bah! That wicked woman, Qiu Di, is she worthy?¡±Yi Ling said disdainfully. ¡±

    Wicked Woman?

    ¡°When he caught these three words, Ye Han¡¯s expression instantly changed, bing iparably sinister. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yi Ling seemed to have seen the ye Han of the past. ¡±

    At that time.

    ¡°In order to protect ye Zao, Ye Han nearly injured a life. ¡±

    ¡°But in the next second, Ye Han grabbed its neck. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han looked at it coldly. ¡°Eldest miss told me not to take your life. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make your life worse than death!¡± ¡±

    The clothes spirit smiled.

    ¡°In a moment, ye Han released it and turned to leave. ¡±

    The clothes spirit fell to the ground and vomited arge mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Other than the pain, it was mostly hungry. ¡±

    Very Hungry.

    It had not eaten for two days.

    One had to know that it used to be very gluttonous.

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at the wall of the detention room and her eyes suddenly turned red. she cried in grievance, ¡°Sear Sear sear, Sear Sear Sear, when are you going toe and pick me up!¡± ¡±

    It was so hungry.

    It was so painful.

    It really wanted to go back!

    ¡°Looking at Yi Ling through the monitor, the corners of autumn flute¡¯s mouth curled up. She continued, ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to give it food. Let it starve like this.¡± ¡±

    The assistant was stunned. ¡°What if she dies from hunger?¡±

    ¡°Hang her with the nutrient solution.¡±A sinister glint shed in Autumn Flute¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let her neither starve to death nor be full! Let her starve until her mouth turns soft!¡±

    This method was too cruel!

    She might as well give her a quick death.

    ¡°The assistant sighed in her heart and continued, ¡°Yes, miss. .¡± ¡±

    ...

    Beijing.

    ¡°After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Ye Zao and his family flew kites in the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°The thick snow reflected the color of the fireworks, which looked especially beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Beijing had already banned fireworks for ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the ban was suddenly lifted, the sky was extremely lively with colorful fireworks. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did ye Sen buy big fireworks, but he also bought a lot of fairy sticks and small fireworks. ¡±

    Ye Zao and Little White were having a great time in the snow.

    Lin Ze was in charge of lighting the fire behind the two of them.

    There was also a dog jumping behind them.

    ¡°It was strange. Normal dogs were more afraid of the sound of fireworks and the sound of thunder and lightning. However, Rollie was not afraid. Instead, when he heard these sounds, he was exceptionally excited! ¡±

    Just like now.

    ¡°After setting off the firecrackers and fireworks, little white looked at ye Zao with her chin in her hands. ¡°Big Burning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°I feel that you earthlings are really strange.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it strange?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Little White looked at the fireworks in the sky and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the so-called New Year just a year of the Earth circling the sun? What¡¯s there to celebrate?¡± ¡±

    Little White really did not understand what the meaning of the new year was.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Then let me ask you, do you think the New Year is fun? Are You Happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Happy!¡±Whitey nodded.

    ¡°¡±As long as you¡¯re happy,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Humans have worked hard for a year. If we don¡¯t find a holiday to have fun and rest, isn¡¯t it too hard?¡±? ¡°Moreover, the new year is a traditional holiday left behind by our ancestors. It represents family reunion. For children, they can wear new clothes, eat delicious food, y with fireworks, and don¡¯t have to do their homework. For adults, the new year can temporarily forget their worries and return home to reunite with their parents, wives, and children. In short, the New Year is a very important holiday. If you have to define it by the earth circling the star, it is not impossible. After all, you are not a human being.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1936

    Chapter 1936: Why ask for trouble! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Different Heights lead to different understanding of things.

    ¡°Although Whitey had its own four-dimensional, it was a robot after all. ¡±

    Its considerations were very different from that of humans.

    ¡°For example, in daily life, humans were most concerned about food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. ¡±

    Whitey was most worried about whether the electricity would be used or not.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had desserts, he would be able to settle everything. ¡±

    ¡°If Little White had electricity, he would be able to settle everything. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard thest sentence, little white became anxious. ¡°If you speak, then speak. Why are you still scolding people!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When did I scold you?¡±Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°Just now, you scolded me for Not Being Human!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Then are you human?¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I...¡±Little White sighed. ¡°Alright, I am indeed not human.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo patted Little White¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, Doggy, don¡¯t think too much. You just have to remember that the new year will bring you happiness and happiness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Little White nodded.

    ¡°On the first day of the new year, as usual, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing went to a nearby temple to burn incense and pray to Buddha. ¡±

    There were many people who came to burn incense and pray to Buddha.

    ¡°Dressed in a wine-red coat, she stood out particrly among the crowd. Her every frown and smile was like a painting as she walked over. ¡±

    The man standing next to her was equally eye-catching.

    ¡°He was dressed in a moon-white long gown with a string of bright red Buddhist beads in his hand, which happened to match the color of her clothes. ¡±

    These two people made passersby cast sidelong nces at them.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±At this moment, a pleasant male voice sounded behind her. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw a handsome face. Ye Zao was stunned for a moment before he remembered that this person was... ... Jin Ruyu.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Jin Ruyu nodded. ¡°Long time no see. Miss Ye, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Ming Yao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past two years, Jin Ruyu had already married Ming Yao. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this news, ye Zao was a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Jin Ruyu had loved Zhao Xueyin to the death back then, unable to extricate herself. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao gracefully extended her hand to ye Zao. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Zao shook her hand.

    ¡°After seeing Ming Yao, the wariness in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes disappeared a little. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin Ruyu shook hands with Cen Shaoqing. ¡°CEN fifth master, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nice to meet you,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°Jin ruyu continued, ¡°Miss Ye, take your time with CEN fifth master. We¡¯ll go over there. Let¡¯s meet again when we have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Jin Ruyu held Ming Yao¡¯s hand and walked to the other side.

    A few minutester.

    ¡°Ming Yao let go of Jin Ruyu¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Was that chief ye from Shunxi Financial Group just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jin Ruyu nodded.

    Ming Yao turned around and looked in the direction where ye Zao had disappeared. ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful! You¡¯re also blind. Why did you have to go to that Zhao Guy when there¡¯s such a beauty in front of you!¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao was a rare beauty, but in front of ye Zao, she still felt inferior, ¡±

    because ye Zao was really too good-looking!

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. He has a boyfriend,¡±Jin Ruyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao smiled and said, ¡°I was just saying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ming Yao continued, ¡°By the way, since Zhao Xueyin, have you not liked anyone else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Jin Ruyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ming Yao nced at Jin Ruyu and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you like them. After all, we¡¯re just a contract marriage. We agreed that we wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other.¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    The two of them were only getting married for the sake of getting married. They had signed a contract before they got married.

    ¡°Jin ruyu said, ¡°So, do you think I¡¯ve ever bothered you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The point is that I¡¯ve never done anything unfaithful,¡±Ming Yao continued, ¡°Jin Ruyu, actually, you¡¯re quite good-looking too. Why don¡¯t we fake it and do it for real! ¡°It just so happens that your father and my parents are both urging us to have children.¡± ¡±

    Ming Yao had been so annoyed recently.

    Jin Ruyu¡¯s father was still alright.

    ¡°Especially her parents, who had been urging her to have children. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Ruyu was stunned for a moment, as though she didn¡¯t expect Ming Yao to say this. ¡±

    ¡°Before he could answer, Ming Yao burst outughing and said, ¡°I was joking with you! You actually took it seriously!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin Ruyu looked at her. ¡°Three years, three yearster, if you still haven¡¯t met your true love, let¡¯s have a child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was Ming Yao¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Ming Yao finally reacted. ¡°What... What did you say?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1937

    Chapter 1937: 390. Why ask for trouble! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jin Ruyu repeated what she had just said.

    ¡°Ming Yao gulped and continued, ¡°Are you... Are You Serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jin Ruyu nodded very seriously.

    ¡°Ming Yao Thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright. In case they rush us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin ruyu said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡±

    Ming Yao smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, after ye Zao entered the temple, he took the money for the incense oil and burned the incense. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them followed like shadows, like a celestial couple. ¡±

    This scene fell into the line of sight of a figure not far away.

    ¡°The man wore a ck suit and stood in the crowd. He had a ck hat on his head. The wide brim of the hat covered his eyes, leaving only his beautiful lips and his thin chin. ¡±

    ¡°Although the man didn¡¯t say or do anything, he exuded a sense of sadness. ¡±

    People didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

    ¡°After a long time, when ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were no longer in the crowd, the man turned around slightly and walked back. ¡±

    There weren¡¯t many people walking down the mountain. The man looked even more lonely.

    At the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was leaning against the car door with a cigarette in his mouth, looking casual. ¡±

    ¡°He was handsome and ruffled, attracting a lot of young girls toe and ask for wechat. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu didn¡¯t reject any of them and added all of them, making his good buddies by his side envious. ¡°I say, you brat, what kind of luck are you having!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A total of seven or eight young girls came, all of them came for Bai Jiayu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu blew on the smoke and said narcissistically, ¡°This is charm! Mouse, you¡¯re still a littlecking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zihao was a little speechless and said, ¡°Tch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, tian zihao said again, ¡°By the way, when did third brother start to believe in Buddha?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In his impression, song Shiyu did not believe in Buddha, did not believe in people, and only believed in himself. ¡±

    ¡°However, he did not know when it began, but song Shiyu began to burn incense and pray to Buddha. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, he came to the temple to burn incense on the first morning of every year. ¡±

    Bai Jiayu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu had always hidden himself well. Even though he was his good brother, he did not know much about his private life. ¡±

    Bai Jiayu was also very curious about this matter.

    ¡°Tian zihao continued, ¡°By the way, let me ask you something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±Bai Jiayu said. ¡±

    ¡°Tian zihao continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t third brother keep looking for someone? Have you found him yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who are you asking for?¡±Bai Jiayu looked at Tian Zihao.

    ¡°¡±Who else could it be? Of course it¡¯s that infatuated cousin of mine!¡±Tian zihao continued, ¡°Siyao has waited for third brother for so many years. I wonder what third brother can do to give her a reply.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu took out another cigarette from the pack. ¡°Go back and persuade siyao to stop waiting. She Won¡¯t get the result! Third Brother doesn¡¯t have a heart!¡±

    ¡°Even if he did have a heart, it didn¡¯t belong to Chen Siyao. ¡±

    ¡°Tian zihao sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve tried to persuade her and scolded her. She¡¯s always been like that, so there¡¯s nothing we can do! You¡¯re so close to third brother. Can you help find out if there¡¯s someone in third brother¡¯s Heart?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have a heart. How could there be someone?¡±Bai Jiayu asked.

    There was a period of time when Bai Jiayu suspected that song Shiyu had someone in his heart.

    But he dispelled this doubtter.

    ¡°Because song Shiyu was never someone who wronged himself. If there was someone in his heart, he would definitely take it by force. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he achieved his goal. ¡±

    ¡°However, until now, song Shiyu still did not make any movements. This was clearly abnormal. ¡±

    ¡°Tian zihao continued, ¡°Then this matter will be easy to handle! Third Brother will not be a bachelor for the rest of his life! Sooner orter, he will have to get married and have children to carry on the family line. Anyway, he will marry whoever he wants. He might as well marry my cousin back. My cousin is so infatuated with him, and the two families know each other very well. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±Bai Jiayu flicked the ash off his cigarette. ¡°Third brother isn¡¯t the kind of person who would marry and have children just to carry on the family line.¡±

    ¡°In other words, if song Shiyu needed to marry and have children, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡±

 Chapter 1938

    Chapter 1938: 391: I¡¯m willing to give up everything for her! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In Bai Jiayu¡¯s opinion, although song Shiyu did not see through the mortal world, it was no different from seeing through the mortal world. ¡±

    He had no heart and would not fall in love with anyone.

    He was also entric and had a temper disorder.

    ¡°Although song Shiyu had never said that he would not marry and have children, it could be seen that he would not do such a thing. ¡±

    It seemed that there was no such thing as ¡®Desire¡¯in him.

    ¡°No matter how crazy the people around him yed, he could still remain calm. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, Bai Jiayu even doubted whether song Shiyu could do it. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Tian zihao frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re not third brother. How do you know that third brother isn¡¯t the kind of person who would marry and have children just to carry on the family line?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Bai Jiayu asked.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t believe you,¡±Tian Zihao said. ¡±

    ¡°He was born as a human being. As long as there were conditions, it was impossible for him to not have physical needs. It was impossible for him not to marry and have children unless he wanted to watch his family n walk towards extinction. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Let¡¯s Make a bet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s make a bet.¡±Tian zihao continued, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A million,¡±Bai Jiayu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, no problem.¡±Tian zihao nodded. ¡±

    ¡°To these young masters, a million was just a small amount of money. ¡±

    ¡°Tian zihao continued, ¡°Jiayu, when you were in junior high school, did you have a crush on the ss Belle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°I had a crush on a female ssmate in our ss, but she wasn¡¯t the ss Belle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±Tian Zihao asked curiously.

    ¡°ording to Bai Jiayu¡¯s personality, he couldn¡¯t keep his hands off her. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, as long as Bai Jiayu took a fancy to her, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t get. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°After that, she transferred to another school.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±After that, there was no after that?¡±Tian Zihao asked with his eyes wide open. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was a little speechless and said, ¡°What else do you want after that?¡±In fact, there was after that. After graduation, he would asionally dream about this female student in the middle of the night, hence, he asked someone to find out the whereabouts of this female ssmate, but the result was that the female ssmate had already gotten married and had children. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, Bai Jiayu never mentioned this female ssmate again and kept this beauty in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Tian zihao continued, ¡°When I was in junior high school, I also had a crush on a female ssmate in my ss. You said that we all had a crush on someone, but it¡¯s impossible that third brother doesn¡¯t have one! I¡¯m really curious what the person third brother has a crush on looks like!¡± ¡±

    Very curious!

    ¡°Bai Jiayu took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°Don¡¯t be curious. Third Brother is different from US ordinary people. He won¡¯t like anyone, and he won¡¯t have a crush on anyone.¡± ¡±

    A Crush?

    It didn¡¯t exist!

    ¡°If song Shiyu liked someone, he could just snatch it away! ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not a worm in third brother¡¯s stomach!¡±Tian zihao continued, ¡°Do you still remember Fifth Master Cen? Back then, fifth CEN had also said that he would never marry, and that he would eat vegetarian and pray to Buddha. He had caused a biggermotion than third brother, and in the end, he still ended up with a beauty in his arms ¡±

    This was called performing for everyone and pping himself in the face.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°Third brother¡¯s situation is different from his.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jiayu nced over and saw a familiar figure. He immediately threw away the cigarette butt and stood up straight. ¡°Quick, throw away the cigarette. Third Brother Is Here!¡± ¡±

    Tian Zihao didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Why are you throwing the cigarette away?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu snatched the cigarette from Tian Zihao¡¯s hand and threw it away. Then, he said, ¡°Third brother has been hating other people smoking recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he smoke himself?¡±Tian Zihao said.

    ¡°He quit a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Quit?¡±Tian Zihao widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Bai Jiayu took the opportunity to stuff another piece of gum into Tian Zihao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Third brother has been in a bad mood recently. Watch what you say.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Tian zihao nodded.

    ¡°Seeing that song Shiyu was getting closer and closer, Bai Jiayu immediately went up to him. ¡°Third brother.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    Tian Zihao also walked over. ¡°Third brother.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±The two of them shook their heads.

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tian Zihao immediately opened the car door.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bai Jiayu sat in the front driving while Tian Zihao sat in the passenger seat while song Shiyu sat alone in the back seat.

    This year¡¯s pop music was ying in the car.

    Song Shiyu frowned slightly. ¡°Change the song.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was stunned. ¡°Third brother, what did you say?¡± ¡±

    Tian Zihao was also slightly stunned.

    ¡°Song Shiyu immediately said, ¡°I said change the song.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, okay.¡±Tian Zihao immediately clicked to switch the music. ¡±

 Chapter 1939

    Chapter 1939: 391: I¡¯m willing to give up everything for her! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Soon, the music in the carriage changed to another one with a dramatic tone. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°I want to listen to all the songs between the mountains and the water, as well as all the songs of this singer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Between the mountains and the water?¡±Tian Zihao didn¡¯t expect song Shiyu to suddenly order a song. He asked, ¡°Third brother, is it the mountains and water painting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Is it sung by Xu Hao?¡±Tian Zihao asked again.

    ¡°Song Shiyu leaned against the back of the chair and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s sung by song, not Hao.¡± ¡±

    Tian Zihao¡¯s face turned red and he was a little embarrassed.

    He was careless.

    He was careless.

    ¡°Soon, the carriage was filled with lyrics between the mountains and rivers. ¡±

    ¡°Tian Zihao specifically went online to search for information about this singer, he then said, ¡°Third brother, this singer is quite amazing. Heposed all the lyrics and songs by himself. Moreover, a song called ¡®Thousand Baidu¡¯has been selected into the university textbook.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He originally thought that song Shiyu would talk freely because of this, but he did not expect song Shiyu to just acknowledge him and not speak anymore. ¡±

    Tian zihao frowned slightly.

    ¡°Could it be that he misunderstood? Song Shiyu did not like this singer, but simply liked listening to his songs? ¡±

    Don¡¯t guess what the Big Boss is thinking!

    ¡°Tian zihao nced at Bai Jiayu, who was beside him. Bai Jiayu was also a little confused. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t realize before that song Shiyu liked listening to songs.

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at song Shiyu¡¯s apartment. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao was already waiting at the apartment. When she saw the three of them return, she immediately greeted them with a smile. ¡°Shiyu, you¡¯re back. I made you your favorite ginger and brown sugar water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu acknowledged.

    ¡°Although it was just a simple word, it made Chen Siyao very excited because at least song Shiyu wasn¡¯t ignoring her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go get it for you,¡±Chen Siyao continued. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Chen Siyao like this, Tian Zihao was a little speechless. ¡°My cousin is like this. As long as she sees third brother, she can¡¯t see anyone else. She doesn¡¯t even say she¡¯ll get us something.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m already used to it anyway.¡±

    Chen Siyao was always like this.

    ¡°No matter how song Shiyu treated her, she would always smile in response. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Chen Siyao came over with ginger brown sugar water. ¡±

    But only Bai Jiayu and Tian Zihao were sitting in the living room.

    Chen Siyao frowned slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Shiyu?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°He went upstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Song Shiyu changed into a new set of home clothes and walked down from upstairs. In his arms... ... was a chubby cat. ¡±

    A cat?

    Chen Siyao even thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    Song Shiyu was actually carrying a cat?

    ¡°Chen Siyao had been bitten by a cat when she was young and was allergic to cat fur, so she had always been afraid of cats. Seeing this, she took a few steps back. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu had seen this cat before, so he wasn¡¯t very curious. However, he still asked in surprise, ¡°This cat isn¡¯t Dead Yet?¡±Song Shiyu had never raised a cat before, and he had a bad temper, cats were the kind of animals that were especially good at acting coquettishly and needed someone to take care of them. Bai Jiayu thought that this cat had died a long time ago! ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect that not only did it not die, but it had even be fatter. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Song Shiyu raised his head and looked at Bai Jiayu. ¡°It won¡¯t die even if you die.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Jiayu smiled and said, ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m your best brother. You actually said that about me because of a cat.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked at him with a cold gaze and did not say anything.

    Bai Jiayu immediately shut up and changed the topic. ¡°This cat is so cute. What¡¯s its name?¡±

    ¡°¡±Mimi,¡±song Shiyu replied. ¡±

    Bai Jiayu was a little speechless. ¡°You call that a name?¡±

    ¡°¡±Mimi song,¡±song Shiyu replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll just call it a name, but the chances of having the same name are too high!¡±Bai Jiayu looked at Chen Siyao and smiled. ¡°Siyao, why are you standing so far away? Cats aren¡¯t Tigers!¡± ¡±

    A stiff smile appeared on Chen Siyao¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Tian zihao said, ¡°My cousin has been afraid since she was young...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, Chen Siyao interrupted him. ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you going back? Auntie was already urging you!¡± ¡±

    Tian Zihao knew Chen Siyao¡¯s intentions and nced at her helplessly.

    Silly Girl!

    ¡°In his eyes, Chen Siyao was a silly girl from head to toe. Was it really worth it to do this for someone who would never fall in love with him? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Tian Zihao stood up from the sofa. ¡°Third brother, Jiayu, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    Bai Jiayu stood up to send Tian Zihao off.

 Chapter 1940

    Chapter 1940: 391: willing to give up everything for her! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, only Chen Siyao and song Shiyu were left in the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao gulped and steadied herself. She took a few bold steps forward and ced the brown sugar ginger water on the coffee table. ¡°Shiyu, drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the fear in Chen Siyao¡¯s eyes, song Shiyu looked down at the cat in his arms and continued, ¡°Are you afraid of it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyao was delighted. ¡±

    She noticed.

    Song Shiyu actually noticed the change in her expression.

    Would song Shiyu abandon it just because I¡¯m afraid of cats? Or would he send it to a pet shop?

    ¡°Chen Siyao suppressed the excitement in her heart and said, ¡°No, no.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re afraid of cats, stay away from it. I¡¯m also afraid that you¡¯ll hurt it,¡±said song Shiyu indifferently, as if he was talking to a stranger. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao was also stunned. She thought that song Shiyu would throw the cat away because of her, but he actually told her to stay away from the cat. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was a little surprised, Chen Siyao wasn¡¯t sad. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the cat was song Shiyu¡¯s pet, so it was normal for song Shiyu to Love Cats. ¡±

    ¡°Chen siyao smiled and continued, ¡°Shiyu, you misunderstood. I¡¯m not afraid of it. I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t expose Chen Siyao. He just looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu, who was walking into the house, heard their conversation and shook his head helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°Although he had experienced love before, he still didn¡¯t understand Chen Siyao¡¯s love for Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°For Love, Chen Siyao could give up everything. ¡±

    Including pride and self-esteem.

    This was something Bai Jiayu couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Seeing Bai Jiayue in, Chen Siyao smiled and looked up. ¡°Jiayu, what do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu smiled and said, ¡°I can eat whatever I want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay then,¡±chen siyao continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just do whatever I want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jiayu nodded.

    Chen Siyao turned around and walked into the kitchen.

    Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu. ¡°Third brother.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm,¡±song Shiyu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Third brother, will you marry and have children in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu peeled a piece of gum and put it in his mouth, then he said, ¡°If, I mean if, if one day you want to get married and have children, you must give priority to siyao. I think Siyao is really a good wife and mother. Most importantly, she still likes you so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao didn¡¯t go far. When she heard this, she paused and listened carefully to song Shiyu¡¯s answer. ¡±

    She was looking forward to it.

    She was looking forward to song Shiyu¡¯s answer.

    ¡°A momentter, song Shiyu said softly, ¡°No, I will never get married and have children. Even if I do get married and have children one day, it won¡¯t be with Chen Siyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if he was particr, he wouldn¡¯t choose Chen Siyao. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jiayu was stunned. Chen siyao, who was standing not too far away, was also stunned. ¡±

    Her face was deathly pale.

    She didn¡¯t expect song Shiyu to say such a thing.

    She even began to wonder why she had persisted for so many years.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu frowned slightly. ¡°No Way, third brother. Siyao loves you so much. Aren¡¯t you being a little too heartless to her? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Unrequited love doesn¡¯t have no result.¡±Song Shiyu looked at Bai Jiayu and continued, ¡°And love isn¡¯t charity.¡± ¡±

    Love was never charity.

    ¡°Because she was in the game, song Shiyu said those words. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the door, Chen Siyao was already in tears. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, she wiped her tears and continued to walk to the kitchen. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°From the start, she had never nned to marry song Shiyu. She only wanted to protect song Shiyu. Now that she heard such an answer, what was the Big Deal? She was already mentally prepared, right? ¡±

    ¡°From the moment she fell in love with Song Shiyu, she had lost. What was the big deal about what she was going through now? ¡±

    Chen Siyao came to the kitchen and began to cut and cook as if nothing had happened.

    ...

    ¡°After burning incense and worshipping Buddha from the temple, Ye Zhuo did not go home. Instead, he followed Cen Shaoqing to the Cen family manor to pay New Year¡¯s greetings. ¡±

    ¡°On the first day of the New Year, other than Cen Yuyan, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s other older sisters had all returned. ¡±

    The living room was very lively.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo return, the older sisters scrambled to give ye Zhuo red packets and gifts. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could not reject their hospitality, so he could only ept them one by one. ¡°Thank you, Big Sisters, Second Sisters, and third sisters. I wish the three of you a prosperous new year and all the best in the four seasons.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1941

    Chapter 1941: 391: I¡¯m willing to give up everything for her! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°CEN yueying said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re all family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, searing, this is a scarf that I knitted myself when I was bored at home. Try It on and see if you like it. If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±Cen Yuying said as she took out the scarf and handed it to Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Try it on searing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing took the scarf and bent down to wrap it around ye Zao.

    ¡°ck was originally a very dull color, but when it was wrapped around her body, it looked very nice. Her skin was originally white, and now it was as delicate as jade. ¡±

    ¡°Does it look good?¡±Ye Zao looked up at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, it suits you very well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned his eyes to Cen Yuying and said with a smile, ¡°Then thank you, Big Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying walked over and helped ye Zao Tidy up his scarf. She said with a smile, ¡°Your second sister just said that you don¡¯t need to be polite with us. Now You¡¯re being polite with me again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the three little guys came over and wanted to give ye Zao gifts. ¡±

    Ye Zao slightly bent down and epted the gifts from the little guys. He took out the gifts that he had prepared for the little guys.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°This is the world¡¯s smartest robot that Tian Tian wants. This is Wang Zi¡¯s air-conditioned clothes. This is theser toy gun that William Wants. And this...¡±

    ¡°The three little ones were overjoyed and thanked her politely. ¡°Thank you, future aunt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the first day of the New Year, there were more than just a few older sisters in the Cen family. There were also Old Madam Cen¡¯s older sisters and the family that was on good terms with the CEN family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder sister, is that person in the Red Coat your future granddaughter-inw?¡±Old Lady Wang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the one who is wearing the wine-red coat and standing next to Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Lady Wang smiled and said, ¡°Your granddaughter-inw is really beautiful! It¡¯s just like the one in the painting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen raised her chin proudly, ¡°Of course, how can my granddaughter-inw not be good-looking? ¡°Let me tell you, not only is my granddaughter-inw good-looking, she is also very filial. Look at the air-conditioned clothes I am wearing, and the jewelry I am wearing, especially the emperor green bracelet. They are all gifts from my granddaughter-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Wang said with a face full of envy, ¡°Your granddaughter-inw is really good. She is not like the few in my family who only know how to give me money all day long! I already said that I have enough money to spend, but they insisted on giving it to me! Do you think I, an old man, need so much money for what? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper at the side said, ¡°It¡¯s all Versailles this round!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was time to eat. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing came to the tea room on the third floor. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the tea set on the coffee table, ye Zhuo could not help but itch. He continued, ¡°Let me make you a cup of tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to drink tea, I¡¯ll make it for you,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°No need. I want to make it myself.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll y music for you.¡±

    ¡°y music?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows.

    Cen Shaoqing smiled slightly and pointed to the wall. ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned his eyes and saw a phoenix-tailed guqin on the mahogany shelf.

    ¡°You know how to y this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zao smiled. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°There are many things that you didn¡¯t expect.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a while, cen shaoqing walked to the zither and sat down cross-legged. He tested the tone and then said, ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can improvise,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing ced his fingers on the zither string. Before long, pleasant music flowed out from between his fingers. ¡±

    Ding Ding Dong Dong.

    Three days of circling the beam.

    ¡°Ye Zao sat on the short table and brewed tea. His slender and fair hands constantly shuttled between the green tea sets. Smoke rose in spirals, making his peerlessly beautiful face faintly visible. ¡±

    It was especially mysterious.

    ¡°In front of him was the beautiful scenery of the human world, and his ears were filled with the music of Immortals. Life was like this, what more could one ask for. ¡±

    The beautiful music of the zither reached downstairs through the window.

    Cen Yuying looked up in surprise. ¡°The sound of the zither came from the tea room on the third floor?¡±

    ¡°Old Granny Cen nodded. ¡°From the sound, it should be yed by the fifth girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, you still dare to call Shaoqing the fifth girl?¡±Cen Yuya asked with a smile. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had a strange temper. Even his family members would not give him face!

    The nickname ¡®Fifth Girl¡¯was only used when he was young.

    ¡°Ever since he grew up, the Cen family rarely called him by this nickname. ¡±

    It was not that they did not call him by it.

    They were afraid that Cen Shaoqing would be angry.

    ¡°Old madam CEN said, ¡°With my granddaughter-inw around, why wouldn¡¯t I Dare?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t heard our fifth girl y the zither for more than ten years.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1942

    Chapter 1942: 391: willing to give up everything for her! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Yuying nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been thirteen years.¡±

    ¡°Ever since that incident, Cen Shaoqing had never touched the zither again. ¡±

    ¡°Listening to the zither musicing from upstairs, the three sisters felt a lot. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing loved ye Zhuo more than they had imagined.

    ¡°Half an hourter, ye Zhuo finished boiling a pot of tea and brought eight cups to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, master. have some tea.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°The taste is slightly bitter but sweet. The fragrance is fragrant and refreshing.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up the cup again and took another sip. ¡°Good tea! The tea maker¡¯s craftsmanship is even better!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Try it yourself?¡±Cen Shaoqing said.

    ¡°Ye Zao put the tray on the coffee table, picked up a cup of tea, and tasted it. Then he said, ¡°Well, not bad. I didn¡¯t lose my craftsmanship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zao put down the cup and said, ¡°Cen Shaoqing, since the sun is nice today and I¡¯m in a good mood, let¡¯s do another hypnosis.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao wanted to clear up the chaotic memories in his mind as soon as possible.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hypnosis tool.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Before long, Cen Shaoqing came back with a box. ¡±

    All the hypnosis tools were in the box.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lit up the incense. Soon, the room was filled with a fragrant smell. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo also slowly fell asleep.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Today was the first day of the New Year. He ziteng wanted to bring Xu Yao back to pay new year¡¯s greetings and let his parents meet Xu Yao at the same time.

    ¡°His rtionship with Xu Yao was now very stable. More importantly, they had done what they should and shouldn¡¯t have done. They should have brought Xu Yao back to meet their parents a long time ago! ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying?

    An ugly daughter-inw always had to meet her inws.

    ¡°Moreover, Xu Yao was not ugly! ¡±

    ¡°Although his parents had previously said that they would absolutely not ept Xu Yao, he ziteng believed that if he really brought Xu Yao back, his parents would definitely fall in love with Xu Yao when they saw how obedient and sensible she was. ¡±

    ¡°While they were having lunch, he ziteng opened his mouth to speak. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Father and mother, I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he put down her chopsticks and continued, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve got a girlfriend and I want to bring her back for you to see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is a good thing!¡±Father he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss. Just bring her back directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As parents, didn¡¯t they want their children to be sessful and have a family? ¡±

    Mother he rolled her eyes at father he and turned to look at He ziteng. ¡°How is the woman? Where does shee from?¡±

    ¡°Knowing that his parents had a thing for Xu Yao, he ziteng did not directly mention Xu Yao. He smiled and said, ¡°Father and mother, don¡¯t worry. She will definitely not let you down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which family¡¯s Girl?¡±Mother he continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Which family¡¯s girl temporarily keeps it a secret!¡±He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me that you still have opinions about family status?¡± ¡±

    He did not have opinions about family status.

    Mother he was just afraid that he ziteng would be deceived.

    ¡°As the saying goes, the marriage takes care of three generations. ¡±

    She had to figure out the situation of the girl¡¯s family.

    ¡°¡±Okay, when do you n to bring it back?¡±Mother he continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°We¡¯ll go out to watch a movie in the afternoon. Why Don¡¯t you bring her back for dinner tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Who brings their girlfriend back on the first night of the first month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you can¡¯t bring her back at night, when can you?¡±He ziteng asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t we do it tomorrow morning, or the fourth day of the first month in the morning.¡±Good things came in pairs. Now that it was the first month of the first month, the wealthy families still attached more importance to this. Usually, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡±

    The first month usually gave a good omen.

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°How About Tomorrow Morning?¡± ¡±

    Mother he nodded and turned to look at father he. ¡°Are you free tomorrow morning?¡±

    ¡°Father he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first month of the Lunar New Year now. I¡¯m not busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±After a pause, mother he continued, ¡°Ziteng, there¡¯s something I want to make clear to you in advance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Ahead,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to bring your girlfriend back, but don¡¯t bring those random people back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know.¡±He ziteng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother! I definitely won¡¯t bring those random people back.¡± ¡±

    Mother he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°After dinner, he ziteng went to the Xu family¡¯s house to pick up Xu Yao to watch a movie. ¡±

    ¡°When he ziteng first came to the Xu family¡¯s house, he was quite nervous. Now that he had visited so many times, he was not nervous at all. After all, he had met the parents before! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Xu family¡¯s parents were very warm to him. They were even closer to him than their own son! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, Auntie, is Yaoyao Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu hurriedly brought a cup of tea for he ziteng. ¡°She¡¯ll be done soon. Little He, wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The words fell, turned to look at mother Xu, ¡°You go to urge, don¡¯t let little he wait anxiously!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1943

    Chapter 1943: 392: one trick is better than one trick

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing that, he ziteng immediately said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not in a hurry at all. There¡¯s no need to rush him. I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu smiled and said, ¡°How can that be! Don¡¯t dy the movie. Yaoyao¡¯s mother, hurry up and rush him. This child has no sense of time at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±Mother Xu nodded and walked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu looked at He ziteng and smiled. ¡°Yaoyao should being down soon. Come, let the two of us sit down and have some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how father Xu looked at he ziteng now, he feltfortable. ¡±

    ¡°In his heart, he was alsomenting that Xu Yao was a capable person. She actually managed to subdue he ziteng! ¡±

    He Ziteng was a walking noble!

    ¡°Most importantly, he ziteng was the only son of the He family. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Xu Yao married into the He family, she would be the mistress of the He family. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be able to call the wind and summon the rain. She could have anything she wanted! ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of that scene, father Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡±

    Although he did nothing in his life and relied on his sister to live.

    But his daughter had a promising future.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xu Yao merely hooked her little finger and he ziteng was able to ride on her back.

    Mother Xu walked upstairs.

    ¡°Xu Yao sat in front of the mirror, dabbing and dabbing. She was extremely rxed, as if she did not know that he ziteng had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Xu Yao turned to look at Mother Xu.

    ¡°Mother Xu continued, ¡°Yaoyao, hurry up. Little he has already arrived. Don¡¯t let him wait for too long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao picked up two lipsticks and tested the color on the back of her hands. She then said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with waiting? Go Down and ask him. Does he dare to have anyints?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After spending some time with him, Xu Yao realized that he ziteng was a despicable person. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t like women who were obedient to him. He had to like women who were a little too pretentious.

    ¡°However, he couldn¡¯t be too pretentious. ¡±

    ¡°When he was acting, he had to be considerate. ¡±

    He had to know his limits.

    ¡°Mother Xu smiled and said, ¡°My daughter is really capable! But you can¡¯t keep her waiting for too long. I heard from little he that he seems to want to bring you back to meet his parents.¡± ¡±

    This matter was within Xu Yao¡¯s expectations. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Did he tell you?¡±Mother Xu asked.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°I guessed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu said, ¡°Have you thought about what to bring when you go to meet her parents? Do you want your father and I to go with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t need you and father to apany me for the time being. I¡¯ll go with He ziteng.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine too.¡±Mother Xu nodded, then, she said, ¡°I heard that he ziteng¡¯s mother was born into a prestigious family. She¡¯s a real daughter of a rich family. She has a strange personality and is very difficult to get along with. You have to be careful. Although mother-inw and daughter-inw have been natural enemies since ancient times, you can¡¯t make her unhappy on the first day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. You Don¡¯t have to worry about such things. I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She could even subdue a rich young master like he ziteng, let alone he ziteng¡¯s mother. ¡±

    So what if mother he was born into a prestigious family?

    ¡°In the end, she was just a housewife now. ¡±

    What was so great about being a housewife?

    ¡°With just a little trick, she could make the he family¡¯s parents want her as their daughter-inw! ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao did not have other abilities, but she still had this bit of confidence. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he ziteng would not be so loyal to her. ¡±

    ¡°Although Xu Yao said so, mother Xu was still a little worried, she continued, ¡°Yaoyao, you can¡¯t let your guard down on this kind of thing. He ziteng¡¯s mother is different from me. Moreover, this first impression is very important. It directly affects whether you can directly enter the he family¡¯s Gate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was a little speechless as she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry too much!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1944

    Chapter 1944: 393: Remember Everything (First Watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°To Xu Yao, her mother was worrying over nothing. ¡±

    She was annoyed by her nagging.

    ¡°Mother Xu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±Maybe she was really worrying over nothing. After all, Xu Yao was so capable. ¡±

    ¡°Now, who in her family didn¡¯t Envy Xu Yao? ¡±

    They were all counting on Xu Yao to build a bridge and pave the way for their sisters after she married into a wealthy family!

    ¡°After saying that, mother Xu continued, ¡°Come down after you¡¯re done applying your lipstick. I¡¯ll go down first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°Soon, mother Xu came downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little he, Yaoyao is still changing. Please wait for a while and chat with your uncle. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re too polite. You said it wasn¡¯t troublesome. I¡¯m Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend. These are all things that I should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu said, ¡°Little He, you¡¯re really a good child. Our Yaoyao has finally found the right person.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng felt a little embarrassed after being praised.

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps sounded outside the door. Following that, the voice of a servant was heard, ¡°Eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this family, the person who was called eldest miss was naturally Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, the next second, Xu Chaonan walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Xu Chaonan, he ziteng immediately stood up from the sofa and greeted politely, ¡°Aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan did not have much expression on his face, nor was he as attentive as his brother and sister-inw. He only nodded at he ziteng and then strode upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw this scene, mother Xu frowned. ¡±

    This Xu Chaonan was really too much!

    She was clearly throwing a tantrum for he ziteng to see.

    She was jealous that Xu Yao found such a good boyfriend and wanted to ruin this good marriage.

    It was really too disgusting!

    How could there be such an aunt in the world?

    Mother Xu was very angry and wanted to rush up and give he chaonan a p.

    Father Xu was also a little angry.

    He ziteng was the future son-inw of the Xu family after all. What did Xu Chaonan mean by this?

    Should he be more enthusiastic towards he ziteng?

    He really didn¡¯t act like an aunt at all.

    ¡°Father Xu poured a cup of tea for he ziteng and said with a smile, ¡°Little He, don¡¯t mind her. My Sister, Yaoyao¡¯s aunt, has always been like this. She treats everyone like this. She¡¯s not targeting you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Uncle.¡±He ziteng nodded. ¡±

    Xu Chaonan walked all the way upstairs and happened to bump into Xu Yao who was walking downstairs.

    ¡°Xu Yao had always been a sweet-talker. When she saw Xu Chaonan, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Auntie is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±Xu Chaonan nodded. He didn¡¯t want to say anything, but after thinking for a while, he still said, ¡°Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Auntie?¡±Xu Yao turned to look at Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan continued, ¡°I¡¯m your Auntie, and you¡¯re my biological niece. So, I¡¯m going to ask one more question today. Are you and he ziteng serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan looked at Xu Yao and continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s serious, I hope you can treat this rtionship well. Love is most afraid of lies and deceit.¡± ¡±

    There were some things that could not be said.

    Xu Yao understood what she meant.

    ¡°In this rtionship, Xu Chaonan only saw Xu Yao¡¯s schemes against he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°There was no love, nor did she like him. ¡±

    But paper could not contain fire.

    A marriage that relied on schemes would never be happy.

    ¡°As an aunt, Xu Chaonan did not want to see his niece regret. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at Xu Chaonan and smiled, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xu Yao could see through Xu Chaonan¡¯s thoughts. ¡±

    His mother was right.

    Xu Chaonan was jealous of her.

    He was jealous that she could marry he ziteng.

    ¡°Once she married he ziteng, the Xu family¡¯s status would rise like bamboo shoots after a rain. As for Xu Chaonan, he would naturally be an unimportant person. ¡±

    How could Xu Chaonan not be worried?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Xu family couldn¡¯t leave Xu Chaonan¡¯s help for the time being, she would have torn off Xu Chaonan¡¯s mask with her own hands long ago. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    She couldn¡¯t do it now.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan nodded and patted Xu Yao on the shoulder, then said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll be going down first. I¡¯m going to watch a movie with Zitengter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You go ahead,¡±Xu Chaonan said. ¡±

    Xu Yao turned around and went downstairs.

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao leave, Xu Chaonan narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    Xu Yao went downstairs. ¡°Ziteng.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±He ziteng stood up.

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at her parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, the movie is about to start. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you guys go ahead. Little He, drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nodded. ¡°I know, uncle and Auntie.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao followed he ziteng to the parking lot.

    ¡°After getting into the passenger seat, Xu Yao turned to look at he ziteng. ¡°Do you know why I made you wait for so long?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±He ziteng asked.

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°Because I¡¯m testing you.¡± ¡±

    This was the point of ¡®doing¡¯. Xu Yao directly told he ziteng her purpose. The effect was much better than he ziteng¡¯s own guess.

    ¡°Test what?¡±He ziteng asked.

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to test your patience! If you don¡¯t even have the patience to wait for your girlfriend to put on makeup and go out, then why would I keep you as my boyfriend? To celebrate the New Year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He zitengughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re right. So, have I passed my test?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s guess was very right.

    He ziteng really liked Xu Yao who would asionally ¡®Act¡¯.

    That was because all the girlfriends he had met before were overly gentle and considerate.

    ¡°Whatever he said was true. They had never had their own thoughts, just like a tool person. ¡±

    Xu Yao was very different from them.

    ¡°Xu Yao had her own thoughts, and she would not give in to her. She would eat whatever she wanted to eat, and she would not hide anything from herself. ¡±

    He ziteng liked Xu Yao very much.

    ¡°¡±Just barely,¡±Xu Yao continued, ¡°It would be even better if my mom did not rush me upstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng held the steering wheel with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m Innocent! I did not let Auntie go up. I even stopped Auntie, but Auntie insisted on rushing you. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course it is.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°By the way, does your aunt not approve of me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Every time he ziteng went to the Xu family¡¯s house, Xu Chaonan would act the same. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°My aunt is like that. You Don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±He ziteng nodded. ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Are you free tomorrow morning?¡± ¡±

    Go Up Tomorrow?

    He ziteng asked if she was free...

    What did he ziteng mean?

    Was he taking her home to meet her parents?

    ¡°Xu Yao narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°There seems to be a ss reunion. Why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a ss reunion?¡±He ziteng frowned.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xu Yao nodded and continued, ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°I originally wanted to bring you home to meet my parents. After all, we¡¯ve been together for such a long time. I¡¯ve already met your parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about. Then I¡¯ll go home with you tomorrow morning to meet my parents,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng turned to look at Xu Yao and continued, ¡°But don¡¯t you have a ss reunion tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°Meeting my parents is a big deal. How can I miss the opportunity to wish uncle and Auntie a happy new year just for the sake of a ss reunion? This is a form of disrespect to uncle.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s words were grand and dignified. He ziteng was also very satisfied. He did not see Xu Yao¡¯s impatience at all.

    ¡°He ziteng had always liked Xu Yao. At this moment, he felt that Xu Yao understood the bigger picture and was a good girl. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xu Yao¡¯s worried voice sounded, ¡°Ziteng, will uncle and Auntie not like me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They won¡¯t.¡±He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°My parents are very easy to get along with. You are so gentle, kind, and understanding. My parents will definitely like you very much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao¡¯s face flushed red. She said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know what uncle and Auntie like. I¡¯m going to wish them a happy new year tomorrow. What should I bring?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring anything. As long as you go, my parents will be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not good, right?¡±Xu Yao asked. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. My parents have long wanted to have grandchildren. If you go, the two of them will definitely be very happy!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the Cen family manor.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo woke up from his sleep with a very tired look on his face.

    Cen Shaoqing immediately handed him a ss of water. ¡°How is it? Did you see anything this time?¡±

    Ye Zhuo took the water and took a sip. The look in his eyes gradually returned to rity. ¡°I saw it.¡±

    She saw a lot of memories of the past.

    ¡°However, it was mixed up with the memories of the present and was a little messy. She needed time to sort it out. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Ye Zhuo slightly raised his eyes and looked at Cen Shaoqing, then he said, ¡°The world I used to live in was called Changyue Country.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1945

    Chapter 1945: 394: Mother Xu needs to see through the truth (second watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Changyue country.

    E-TY889, located outside the Milky Way. ¡±

    It was several million light years away from Earth.

    ¡°Through this hypnosis, Ye Zhuo recalled many things. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Changyue Country?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. subconsciously, he felt that this name was somewhat familiar. He continued, ¡°Is it E-TY889?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and said with some surprise, ¡°You also know E-TY889?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°A little. When we were in space, we used the Halley Telescope to observe E-TY889.¡±However, because E-TY889 was too far away from Earth.., therefore, Cen Shaoqing knew very little about that ce. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhuo toe from E-TY889.

    ¡°After a while, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo and opened his thin lips. ¡°So, you¡¯re an Alien?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not really.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly, ¡°Even though Chang Yue is on E-TY889, their ancestors were born and raised on Earth. Their space civilization reached level 3 several thousand years ago. Later, the leader suggested moving to another, but the humans on earth were overloaded, so there was a survival of the fittest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, the humans who went to E-TY889 didn¡¯t expect that the human civilization on Earth would develop so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°That year, after the group of humans boarded the spaceship, they destroyed all the advanced inventions left on Earth. ¡±

    They restored Earth to the appearance of the dinosaurs.

    That was why there wereter cavemen who drilled wood to make fire...

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Do you remember anything else?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The other rooms are not much different from my memories. The only difference is that I have a younger brother, his name is Ye Han. ¡°However, ever since my ident, Ye Han has disappeared. I wonder how ye Han is now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, there¡¯s also a battle armor elf named Yi Ling,¡±Ye Zao continued. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if he couldn¡¯t remember it before, but now that he remembered it, ye Zao couldn¡¯t wait to go back and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned to look out of the window and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, do you want to go back and take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°However, E-TY889 is too far away from Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she had the most advanced technology, the energy on Earth was limited. She could not find a way to go back in such a short time. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. The depths of his deep eyes were pitch ck. No one could see clearly what he was thinking.

    ...

    The next day.

    ¡°Early in the morning, he ziteng drove over to pick up Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°Unlikest night, Xu Yao was already familiar with her appearance and was waiting for him at the entrance of the vi. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to test me today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°I originally wanted to test you, but I decided to let you off at thest minute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then should I thank you?¡±He ziteng turned to look at Xu Yao.

    ¡°Xu Yao fastened her seatbelt and continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. After all, I didn¡¯t test you because of uncle and Auntie! If you want to thank me, go thank uncle and Auntie!¡± ¡±

    This sentence was also an indirect expression. She was not the kind of girl who did not know her ce.

    ¡°Although she was ¡®acting¡¯, she had her own set of circumstances. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine for a couple to watch a movie together, but seeing their parents was a big deal, they could not act anymore. ¡±

    He ziteng felt that Xu Yao was more sensible.

    ¡°If it were other girls, they would definitely not be half as sensible as Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Oh right, I brought some snacks that I personally made for uncle and Auntie. I don¡¯t know if they will like it.¡± ¡±

    A big family like the He family did not like any nutritional or luxury items at all.

    What they valued was the sincerity.

    ¡°Gifts were light, but affection was heavy. ¡±

    ¡°Hence, Xu Yao prepared the handmade snacks. ¡±

    ¡°Although she did not personally make them, the chefs at home did. ¡±

    They were all handmade pastries. What else could the he family¡¯s parents possibly know?

    He ziteng smiled and nodded. ¡°They like it. They¡¯ll definitely like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, of course it¡¯s true.¡±He ziteng nodded. ¡±

    ¡°For a kind-hearted girl like Xu Yao, unless the he family¡¯s parents were blind, they wouldn¡¯t like her. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The He family.

    The He family¡¯s parents were also quite nervous.

    ¡°He ziteng had had a girlfriend before, but this was the first time he had brought one back. ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that he ziteng was serious this time. ¡±

    Especially father he. He buttoned his shirt again and again and turned to look at mother he. ¡°Do you think I can do this?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, no problem.¡±Mother he was a little speechless. ¡°It¡¯s your son who brought his girlfriend back, not you. What are you nervous about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he said, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m not nervous at all. What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± ¡±

    Mother he saw through it and did not say anything.

    ¡°At that moment, the sound of a car engine came from outside the door. ¡±

    Father he immediately reacted. ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here! Ziteng and the others are back!¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, mother he was also a little nervous. She looked at father he and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so appropriate today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Proper, very proper!¡±Father he nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you weren¡¯t nervous?¡± ¡±

    Mother he rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How am I Nervous?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps gradually approached. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± ¡±

    Father he nodded and followed mother he¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to the door.

    They saw he ziteng walking in with a young girl.

    ¡°The girl was about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. She was wearing a white one-piece dress, a ck down jacket, and a pair of beige knee-high boots. ¡±

    She looked young and beautiful.

    ¡°But for some reason, when mother he saw her for the first time, she subconsciously resisted. She didn¡¯t like it and frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was a little unhappy, mother he didn¡¯t show it. She smiled and greeted, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±He ziteng nodded and continued, ¡°Father and mother, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Xu Yao. Yaoyao, this is my parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said very politely, ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m Xu Yao. You Can Call Me Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he was about to speak when mother xu interrupted him, ¡°Hello, Miss Xu.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Miss Xu?

    ¡°When she heard this, Xu Yao¡¯s expression froze for a moment before disappearing. ¡±

    Mother he was resisting her?

    Didn¡¯t like her?

    Why?

    She didn¡¯t do anything that mother Xu disliked...

    ¡°Father he patted mother Xu¡¯s arm without leaving a trace. ¡°Ziteng, quickly bring Miss Xu in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Quicklye in.¡±

    The few of them walked into the house.

    ¡°Xu Yao took out a beautifully wrapped handmade snack and continued, ¡°Uncle and aunt, the first thing I did was toe over. I don¡¯t know what you two like to eat. This is a pastry that I personally made. Please try it and see if it suits your appetite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he said in surprise, ¡°Miss Xu, you can also make pastries?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just making them for fun. As long as uncle doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t mind, don¡¯t mind.¡±Father he picked up two pastries and handed one to mother he. ¡°Xunfang, have a taste too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he smiled and said, ¡°My teeth have been hurting recently, so I can¡¯t eat anything too sweet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng frowned slightly. He knew that his mother was deliberately making things difficult for Xu Yao, so he continued, ¡°Mom, I remember that you don¡¯t have a toothache problem.¡± ¡±

    Mother he nced at he ziteng. ¡°Aren¡¯t all kinds of problems when you¡¯re Old?¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not old at all. You look much younger than my mother.¡± ¡±

    Mother he smiled and did not reply.

    She had only disliked Xu Yao a little.

    ¡°After these few sentences, she looked down on Xu Yao even more. ¡±

    Because Xu Yao¡¯s words were full of deliberate ttery.

    Other than deliberate.

    Xu Yao was also a little hypocritical.

    ¡°This pastry was obviously made by the pastry chef, but she insisted that it was made by herself. ¡±

    Did she really think that she couldn¡¯t see through it?

    Only He ziteng was foolishly deceived by her.

    ¡°Mother he was born into a wealthy family. In all these years, she had seen all kinds of people who had traveled far and wide? ¡±

    She could tell at a nce who Xu Yao was.

    ¡°This was only the first time they had met. If Xu Yao lied to them like this, what would happen if she really married into the He family in the future? ¡±

    He ziteng felt that his mother had gone too far.

    ¡°Xu Yao was such a good girl, but his mother had actually made things difficult for her. ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have been angry long ago. However, not only was Xu Yao not angry, she was smiling at him instead. ¡±

    ¡°Father he tasted a piece of pastry and continued, ¡°This taste is really not bad. It¡¯s even better than the ones I bought. Miss Xu, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. If you like it, I¡¯ll often make it for you in the future. It¡¯s a pity that Auntie can¡¯t eat anything too sweet.¡±After saying that, Xu Yao looked at mother he, then she said, ¡°Auntie, if there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll make it sugar-free for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he smiled slightly and looked up at Xu Yao. She said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s better to choose today. Why don¡¯t we do it today? I Can¡¯t wait to try Miss Xu¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1946

    Chapter 1946: 395: Who Are you putting on an act for? (third watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Didn¡¯t Xu Yao say that she made these pastries herself?

    Mother he wanted to see how Xu Yao would make these pastries.

    ¡°When she said this, Xu Yao was stunned. ¡±

    It seemed that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating.

    Mother he really didn¡¯t like her.

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made things so difficult for her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xu Yao narrowed her eyes without a trace. She really couldn¡¯t figure out how she had offended mother he.

    It seemed that mother he didn¡¯t like her from the start.

    Why was that?

    Could it be that mother-inw and daughter-inw were really natural enemies?

    No.

    She had to think of a way to make mother he treat her as her biological daughter.

    ¡°Hearing this, father he immediately said, ¡°Xunfang, what are you talking about! There¡¯s no reason for the guests to do anything! If you want to eat sugar-free higher food, just let the pastry chef do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, father he looked at Xu Yao and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m sorry. Your aunt is joking with you. She loves to joke!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, father he and father heughed a few times to resolve the awkwardness. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with Miss Xu. I just don¡¯t know if I have the honor to eat the pastry that Miss Xu personally made?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying, Auntie. It should be my honor to personally make pastries for you.¡±Xu Yao looked into he ziteng¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°Ziteng, where¡¯s your family¡¯s pastry shop?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, he ziteng wouldn¡¯t really let Xu Yao go to the pastry shop. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was here as a guest today, not to make pastries. ¡°Yaoyao, my mother is just joking with you! Just Sit Down.¡± ¡±

    Mother is really too much!

    It was also because of Xu Yao¡¯s good character that she had endured until now.

    ¡°Mother he looked at Xu Yao, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed. Xu Yao was more scheming than she had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°These pastries were obviously not made by her, but she was so calm. ¡±

    ¡°Her face was not red, and her heart was not beating. ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for her good eyesight, she might have really been deceived by Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziteng, do you think your mother is the kind of person who likes to joke around?¡±Mother he looked at he ziteng and continued, ¡°Miss Xu, since Ziteng isn¡¯t willing to bring you, I¡¯ll bring you. Youe with me.¡± ¡±

    A dark light shed in Xu Yao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ouyang Xunfang, this old B * Tch! ¡±

    How had she offended her? !

    ¡°Mother!¡±He ziteng stood up as well.

    ¡°Mother he smiled and said, ¡°If you want toe, you cane too. You can learn how to make pastries from Miss Xu. You¡¯ve grown so big, you probably don¡¯t even know how to make flour, right?¡± ¡±

    He Ziteng didn¡¯t say anything and pulled Xu Yao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Xu Yao looked up at He ziteng and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao like this, he ziteng sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the pastry shop. ¡±

    ¡°When the pastry chef saw that the family of three had arrived, he said in confusion, ¡°Sir, Madam, Young Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he nodded and said, ¡°Master Zhu, you go and rest first. Leave the pastry shop to Miss Xu.¡± ¡±

    Master Zhu nodded.

    ¡°Standing in front of the pastry shop, Xu Yao frowned. She was already regretting in her heart. Why did she say that she made the pastry herself. ¡±

    She did not expect that mother Xu would let her make pastries on the spot!

    What should she do now?

    She did not know how to make pastries at all.

    Wouldn¡¯t she be exposedter?

    ¡°She had always had a good girl image in front of He ziteng. If he ziteng knew that she actually lied, he ziteng¡¯s impression of her would definitely worsen. ¡±

    ¡°No, no. ¡±

    She could not let such a thing happen.

    Xu Yao clenched her fists.

    ¡°Mother he saw the change in Xu Yao¡¯s expression, and the corners of mother he¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    Just you wait.

    Xu Yao¡¯s Fox tail was about to be exposed.

    She wanted to see how Xu Yao would end up.

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Miss Xu, all the tools in the pastry shop are veryplete. If you need anything, just let us know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother he looked at he ziteng again. ¡°Ziteng, take a good look at how Miss Xu¡¯s pastry is made!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it,¡±he ziteng said reluctantly. ¡±

    ¡°Father he tugged at mother he¡¯s sleeve without a trace and said in a low voice, ¡°Xunfang! Enough is enough!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Today was the first time miss he came to the house, so why make things difficult for her? ¡±

    ¡°Mother he lowered her eyes slightly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Go and check this need. See if she is Xu Chao¡¯s niece.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he was a little speechless and said, ¡°Is it because this girl¡¯s surname is Xu that you want to make things difficult for her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he could not be bothered to exin anything to father he. ¡°If I tell you to go and check, then go and check!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Father he was like a little daughter-inw who had been bullied. He lowered his head and walked out.

    ¡°Mother he looked at Xu Yao and said, ¡°Miss Xu, you can start now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded. She put on the pastry chef¡¯s clothes and the white dust-proof hat. She stood in front of the pastry counter and pretended to do the preparations.

    ¡°Xu Yao looked very shocked, but she was actually very panicked. ¡±

    What should she do?

    What method should she use to resolve this?

    ¡°If this continued, she would really be exposed! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xu Yao¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had thought of something. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng stood at the side and watched Xu Yao busy herself. He felt very reluctant and continued, ¡°Yaoyao, do you need my help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and looked up. She continued, ¡°No need, I can do it myself. Don¡¯t get your clothes dirty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nodded. ¡°If you need my help, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao finished patching up the flour and was about to get the mold. When she passed by mother he, she slipped and fell to the ground. ¡±

    Bang!

    Even mother he was shocked.

    Who would have thought that Xu Yao would suddenly do this.

    ¡°However, thinking about it carefully, it was actually within his expectations. After all, Xu Yao didn¡¯t know how to make pastries. If she didn¡¯t create some idents, how could she avoid this? ¡±

    ¡°However, Xu Yao was even more terrifying than mother he had imagined. ¡±

    She was too cruel to herself!

    An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao fall to the ground, he ziteng¡¯s heart ached terribly. He immediately ran over to help Xu Yao up. ¡°Yaoyao, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°From the looks of it, I shouldn¡¯t be able to make pastries anymore. Miss Xu, I wonder if I¡¯m right?¡± ¡±

    The meaning behind her words was very obvious.

    Xu Yao bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Her face was full of grievance.

    I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.

    ¡°¡±Mother, what do you mean?¡±He ziteng was speechless. ¡°Do you mean that Yaoyao fell on purpose?¡±He ziteng really didn¡¯t understand why his mother would go against Xu Yao! ¡±

    ¡°They were both women, why would a woman make things difficult for a woman! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xu Yao immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I can still continue to make pastries.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What can you do!¡±He ziteng said angrily, ¡°Your Hand is bleeding!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he ziteng grabbed Xu Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, take a look for yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s hand was pressed against the metal te on the side. Because the pration force was too strong, it caused a deep cut on her hand. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, her entire hand was dyed red with blood. ¡±

    He ziteng¡¯s heart ached terribly. He wished that he could directly rece Xu Yao and suffer this pain!

    ¡°Although her hand was injured, Xu Yao did not cry out in pain. Instead, she said with a smile, ¡°Ziteng, I¡¯m really fine. You Don¡¯t have to be so nervous. You just need to bandage it up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and you still say it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡±

    Then what was considered fine?

    Mother he looked at this scene coldly. The sarcasm in her eyes could be clearly seen.

    Xu Yao¡¯s acting was really too clumsy.

    ¡°From the beginning, she knew that Xu Yao would definitely do something. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she did not know how to make pastries at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziteng, take Miss Xu to bandage her wounds first,¡±mother he said. ¡±

    A person would only grow after experiencing it.

    ¡°Perhaps this was the path that he ziteng had to take, as long as she could see Xu Yao¡¯s true face clearly. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nced at his mother, then pulled Xu Yao out. ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was pulled away by He ziteng. Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to tell mother he, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after the two of them left, father he ran over breathlessly. ¡°Xunfang, Xunfang.¡± ¡±

    Mother he turned to look at father he. ¡°How is it? What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°You guessed right. Xu Yao is Xu Chaonan¡¯s niece.¡± ¡±

    Mother he nodded. ¡°No wonder. No wonder my first impression of her was not good.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what should we do now?¡±Father he said worriedly, ¡°From the looks of it, Ziteng seems to love her very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just Xu Yao? Is she worthy of our Ziteng¡¯s Love?¡±Mother he continued to ask, ¡°Do you know why I brought Xu Yao to the pastry shop to let her make pastries?¡± ¡±

    Father he shook his head. He was more honest and did not have as much foresight as mother he.

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°I just want to let Ziteng see how hypocritical his girlfriend is. Those pastries were clearly not made by her, and she even said that she made them herself!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1947

    Chapter 1947: 396: Start Living Together (fourth watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, father he said in surprise, ¡°Xunfang, are you saying that she didn¡¯t make those pastries herself? !¡± ¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t tell.

    He had always thought that these pastries were really made by Xu Yao herself.

    ¡°Mother he nced at him. ¡°You two father and son, you¡¯re simply more pampered than the other!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was exactly the same as father he.

    He did not have a brain at all.

    ¡°Father he scratched his head, then, he said, ¡°No wonder she was injured the moment she entered the pastry shop! So it¡¯s because of this! I can see that her wound is not shallow. She¡¯s really cruel to herself! This kind of girl really can¡¯t be taken! It¡¯s too scary!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at father he, mother he shook her head helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, in the study. ¡±

    He ziteng called the family doctor over to dress Xu Yao¡¯s wound.

    ¡°The family doctor pinched Xu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Xu is really lucky. She was just a little bit away from severing her meridians. When that timees, she¡¯ll have to undergo surgery!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng felt a lingering fear. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m Fine!¡±Otherwise, he would never forgive himself for his entire life. ¡±

    ¡°The family doctor continued, ¡°However, although the meridians were not injured, the wound is considered quite deep. It¡¯ll need a few stitches to heal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment he heard about the stitches, he ziteng became even more worried. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just two stitches, right? What are you afraid of If I¡¯m not afraid?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry,¡±he ziteng said guiltily. ¡±

    He was the one who had let Xu Yao down. He did not protect her well.

    ¡°Xu Yao said gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m really alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. I Can¡¯t me anyone for this. I can only me myself for being careless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If there was anyone to me, it was actually someone else. ¡±

    ¡°If mother he didn¡¯t insist on Xu Yao making pastries, Xu Yao wouldn¡¯t have fallen. If Xu Yao didn¡¯t fall, she wouldn¡¯t have cut her hand. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°My mother is usually quite nice. I don¡¯t know why she suddenly became like this. Yaoyao, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao interrupted he ziteng¡¯s unfinished sentence, ¡°Ziteng, what are you talking about! ! What does this have to do with Auntie? It was all my own carelessness. If I want to me someone, I can only me myself for not preparing well. I should have prepared a sugar-free pastry for auntie so that this wouldn¡¯t happen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Xu Yao¡¯s voice was filled with self-me. ¡±

    It was all her fault.

    ¡°The more Xu Yao acted like this, the more he ziteng¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to convince my mother to ept you! I will definitely not let you suffer in vain.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao looked at He Ziteng and curled her lips slightly.

    He ziteng was an idiot!

    ¡°A momentter.., xu Yao continued, ¡°Ziteng, I¡¯m an outsider after all. It¡¯s normal for Auntie to not be able to ept me for a while. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be happy to have my son, who I¡¯ve raised for more than 20 years, suddenly bring back an unfamiliar girl. So, I can understand Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Xu Yao looked at he ziteng. ¡°Ziteng, I don¡¯t wish for your rtionship with Aunty to be so strained because of me.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s words were reasonable and reasonable. There wasn¡¯t a single mistake that could be picked out. He ziteng was extremely touched.

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Why are you thanking me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the family doctor came over with a bottle of medicine. ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s time to prepare for the stitches.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng asked nervously, ¡°Will it hurt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The family doctor smiled and said, ¡°It will definitely hurt. Of course, you can also apply anesthetics. However, because it¡¯s on your hand, applying anesthetics may affect your movements for the next two days. In addition, Miss Xu¡¯s injury is on her right hand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apply anesthetics.¡±Xu Yao looked at the Doctor. ¡°I can do it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Do it, do it, do it! You have to do it! How can you stand it if you don¡¯t use anesthetic!¡±He ziteng could not bear to see Xu Yao suffer that kind of physical pain! ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at he ziteng and continued, ¡°But anesthetic will affect the operation for two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao did not dare to directly stitch without anesthetic. The reason why she said that was because she knew that he ziteng would definitely speak up to stop her. When that time came, she could officially make a request. ¡±

    Just like now.

    ¡°She followed the family doctor¡¯s words and said that the anesthetic would affect her actions for two days. Next, he ziteng would definitely say that he could be her hand. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, he ziteng¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°I can be your hand. In the next two days, if you have any problems, just call me directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Yao raised her head and looked at he ziteng in surprise.

    ¡°He ziteng nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, he ziteng turned to look at the family doctor. ¡°Doctor Mi, give me the anesthetic.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Doctor mi nodded. He took out the anesthetic, drew it into the syringe, and injected it into Xu Yao¡¯s arm. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao grabbed he ziteng¡¯s hand with her left hand and said with her eyes closed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Pain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°You said it didn¡¯t hurt when your hand was cut, so why are you afraid of this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°That¡¯s different. I¡¯ve been afraid of needles since I was young.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng felt that the girl who was afraid of needles was very cute.

    ¡°Doctor mi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to start the anesthesia.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng covered Xu Yao¡¯s eyes with one hand.

    ¡°When he ziteng could not see, Xu Yao curled the corner of her lips, and her eyes were full of pride. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the anesthesia was done. ¡±

    The doctor began to stitch Xu Yao up.

    ¡°Because the wound was rtivelyrge, a total of more than ten stitches were stitched up. ¡±

    The doctor told them some things to take note of.

    ¡°He ziteng stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to uncle and aunt¡¯s ce to say Hello First.¡±

    ¡°His mother had caused Xu Yao to be in this state, but she had not said a word until now. He ziteng did not want Xu Yao to go and say hello to them. ¡±

    Too Much!

    This was too much!

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to greet them,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°Since his parents did not treat Xu Yao as a guest, Xu Yao did not need to respect them. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Ziteng, when did your temper be so bad? We¡¯re all family. Why do you have to make things so awkward? Besides, you¡¯re the only son of your parents. If you ignore them, they will definitely be very sad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng looked at Xu Yao and sighed. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re too kind!¡±Sometimes, being overly kind was not a good thing. ¡±

    ¡°If Xu Yao could be a little stronger, she wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by mother he. ¡±

    It was all his fault.

    He didn¡¯t take good care of Xu Yao.

    He ziteng med himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Xu Yao pulled he ziteng. ¡°Let¡¯s go see uncle and aunt and greet them.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao insisted on going, so he ziteng had no choice but to go with her. ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the He family¡¯s parents¡¯room, Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle and aunt, sorry for making a fool of myself today. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Father he nodded and said, ¡°Take it easy on the road. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Before Xu Yao could say anything, he ziteng said, ¡°No need to trouble uncle Wang. I¡¯ll send Yaoyao back.¡± ¡±

    Mother he looked up at He ziteng. ¡°You stay here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have something to say, we¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±After saying that, he ziteng held Xu Yao¡¯s hand and turned to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao followed he ziteng¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Looking at He Ziteng¡¯s back, mother he¡¯s expression was very bad. ¡±

    How could she have given birth to such a stupid son!

    She couldn¡¯t even tell that Xu Yao was putting on an Act!

    He ziteng held Xu Yao¡¯s hand as they walked out of the door and got into the car.

    ¡°Because Xu Yao¡¯s hand was inconvenient, he ziteng was the one who helped to fasten the seatbelt. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ziteng, I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it? There¡¯s no need to discuss. Just tell me directly,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°I want to stay at your ce for a few days.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was stunned. He did not understand Xu Yao¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Xu Yao immediately exined, ¡°My hand was injured. When I go back, my parents will definitely ask me what happened at Your House today! ¡°My parents already felt that there was a huge gap between us. They felt that I was not good enough for you. If they saw that my hand was injured, they would definitely disagree with this matter even more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Xu Yao continued, ¡°I¡¯m the only child in my family, so my parents will be a little nervous. Ziteng, don¡¯t mind me. If it¡¯s really inconvenient for you there, you can just send me to a hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xu Yao¡¯s real intention was to stay with he ziteng and get pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°The first time she and he ziteng got pregnant, it didn¡¯t go smoothly. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that she could get pregnant without being married, but after meeting the he family¡¯s parents today, she realized how important it was to get pregnant without being married! ¡±

    She had to get pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child. Only then would she be able to sit firmly in the position of the He family¡¯s matriarch!

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to stay at my ce every day!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1948

    Chapter 1948: 397: Mother He: she¡¯s a scheming woman! (fifth watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    He ziteng held the steering wheel with one hand and held Xu Yao¡¯s arm with the other. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Do you know that I¡¯ve been dreaming of Marrying You Back?¡±

    Xu Yao pped his hand back. ¡°Drive well.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±He ziteng immediately sat up straight.

    A glimmer shed across Xu Yao¡¯s eyes.

    The speed of the car was neither fast nor slow. They arrived at He Ziteng¡¯s residence about 15 minutester.

    He ziteng lived in a high-end apartment.

    ¡°It was not Xu Yao¡¯s first time here, so the moment she entered the apartment, she looked up at He ziteng. ¡°Ziteng, you should go back first. Auntie is still waiting for you at home!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was a little worried. ¡°Then can you do it alone?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, no problem.¡±Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, what¡¯s wrong with that? Go quickly! Don¡¯t make Auntie Wait for You!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xu Yao sent he ziteng out of the door and then reminded him, ¡°After you go home, don¡¯t quarrel with uncle and Auntie. Harmony makes money. Moreover, you¡¯re a junior.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng sighed with emotion at Xu Yao¡¯s kindness and nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand. Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do! But this matter, I will not let it go just like that. I will ask my mother to give you an exnation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Ziteng, I am already very satisfied that you have such a heart. I believe in You and know that you are not some MAMA¡¯s boy. You Don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I really don¡¯t me anyone for everything that happened today.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng reached out and hugged her

    ¡°Seeing that he ziteng¡¯s car had disappeared outside the door, Xu Yao picked up her phone and sent a wechat message to her parents, telling them about the situation here. ¡±

    The Xu parents were naturally willing to let Xu Yao and he ziteng live in the same room.

    ¡°After all, if that was the case, it would be easier for Xu Yao to conceive he ziteng¡¯s child. ¡±

    ¡°Once Xu Yao was pregnant with He Ziteng¡¯s child, would she need to look down on others in the future? ¡±

    On the other side.

    He ziteng returned home.

    ¡°Waiting for him was mother he, whose face was filled with anger. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he was angry, and he ziteng was even angrier than her. ¡±

    ¡°But when he thought of Xu Yao¡¯s instructions, he ziteng still calmly said, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he looked at he ziteng and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡±

    He Ziteng sat opposite his mother.

    ¡°¡±Xu Yao is not suitable for you,¡±mother he said. ¡±

    He ziteng regarded Xu Yao as the love of his heart. He would not marry her unless it was her. How could he stand such words.

    ¡°¡±Mother, Xu Yao is a kind-hearted and good girl. Other than her family background, she has everything she wants. Why isn¡¯t she suitable for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Based on her hypocrisy, she lied to her parents on her first visit. She¡¯s not suitable for you.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hypocrisy? Lies?¡±He ziteng frowned slightly. ¡°When has Yaoyao ever done such a Thing?¡±

    Xu Yao was a good girl who never lied!

    ¡°If the person in front of him was not his biological mother, he ziteng would have fallen out with her long ago. ¡±

    This was too much!

    How could she treat Xu Yao like this?

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t really think that Xu Yao made those pastries herself, do you?¡±Mother he looked at He ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng asked in return, ¡°If she didn¡¯t do it, could it be that you did it? Mother, one has to have a conscience. In order to make the pastries for you, yaoyao had her hands sewn up 10 times! But she didn¡¯tin at all to you. She even med herself for all the mistakes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he was a person who couldn¡¯t show her emotions. Usually, no matter how angry she was, she could still maintain a smile. But today, her anger was ignited by he ziteng, ¡°He ziteng! Is it because I have no conscience or because you have no brain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±he ziteng felt that his mother was making trouble in the house, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to do! When I didn¡¯t bring my girlfriend back, you and dad urged me every day. Now that I¡¯ve brought my girlfriend back, you¡¯re acting like this again! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not some Mommy¡¯s baby boy that you can control at will!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was right. His mother wanted to raise him into a mommy¡¯s baby boy.

    A Mommy¡¯s baby boy who had no opinions and listened to his mother in everything!

    ¡°Mother he was really angered to death. Her hands were on the table, and her entire body was trembling. ¡°W-what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had never had too much restraint on he ziteng, but he ziteng said such words. ¡±

    It was outrageous!

    It was simply outrageous!

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m officially informing you now. Whether you agree or not, I want to be with Xu Yao! I want to marry and have children with Xu Yao! Unless I never marry in the future, otherwise, my future wife will definitely be Xu Yao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, he ziteng was extremely determined. ¡±

    Mother he looked at he ziteng like this. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not some Mama¡¯s boy. Regardless of whether you agree or not, I want to be with Xu Yao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he quickly said, ¡°Ziteng! What nonsense are you talking about! Quickly apologize to your mother. Your Mother is doing this for your own good. She¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll regret it in the future! Xu Yao is not your lover!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doing this for my own good?¡±He ziteng pointed at himself, his face full of ridicule. ¡°Other than using the phrase ¡®doing this for my own good¡¯to carry out the kidnapping of love, what else can you say? !¡± ¡±

    How many parents would kidnap their children in the name of ¡®for the sake of their children¡¯? !

    ¡°He ziteng never expected that one day, he would be one of them. ¡±

    Ridiculous.

    This was too ridiculous!

    Mother he looked at he ziteng without any expression on her face. She never knew that this was the image of herself in he ziteng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°¡±Ziteng, do you really think so?¡±Mother he looked at He ziteng, then she said, ¡°Think about it carefully. All these years, when have I ever forced you? Who Is Xu Yao? She is a scheming woman who is full of lies. You have never known her! What she has shown in front of you is a fake side!¡± ¡±

    A fake side?

    He didn¡¯t believe it!

    He ziteng would never believe that it was real.

    Xu Yao was a rare good girl. She would never lie!

    He ziteng had been with Xu Yao for so long. He knew Xu Yao very well.

    ¡°He Ziteng knew that his mother was in a rage right now. No matter what she said, his mother wouldn¡¯t listen. Thinking that Xu Yao was still waiting for him at home, he ziteng continued, ¡°Mom, calm down first. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ziteng! Where are you going?¡±Father he caught up with He ziteng¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°He ziteng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at his father. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m going out to stay for a few days. You stay at home and take good care of Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziteng!¡±Father he wanted to say something more, but he had already gone far away with Ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Father he walked to his mother¡¯s side and continued, ¡°Xunfang, don¡¯t be angry. What¡¯s there to be angry about with your own child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you hear what he said just now?¡±Mother he asked.

    ¡°Father he nodded. ¡°I did, but those were all angry words. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    Angry Words?

    Was what he ziteng said just now Angry Words?

    ¡°As a mother, no one knew her son better than she did. ¡±

    Mother he knew clearly that what he ziteng said just now was not angry words. He really wanted to marry Xu Yao.

    ¡°However, was she worthy of such a scheming woman like Xu Yao? ¡±

    She was not worthy!

    She was not worthy of He Ziteng¡¯s deep love at all!

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°Oh right, just now Ziteng mentioned Mama Baby Boy. What does Mama Baby Boy Mean?¡± ¡±

    Mother he frowned.

    It was obvious that Xu Yao had told he ziteng these words.

    ¡°Otherwise, he ziteng would never have said the words ¡®Mama Baby Boy¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, Go look it up on Baidu!¡± ¡±

    Father he scratched his head gloomily. ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me directly? Why are you making it so troublesome?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±Mother he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Father he immediately scurried away.

    ¡°On the other side, he ziteng returned to the apartment. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was busy working in the kitchen with one hand. When she saw this scene, he immediately trotted over. ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve just been injured?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial injury. It¡¯s not a big deal. By the way, you didn¡¯t argue with uncle and Auntie when you went back, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xu Yao like this, he ziteng felt his heart ache. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he had ndered Xu Yao in all sorts of ways, but Xu Yao still treated mother he the same. ¡±

    Where could she find such a good daughter-inw?

    But mother he did not know how to cherish her.

    ¡°He ziteng took the spat from Xu Yao¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll Cook whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Do you know how to Cook? I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯ll be my assistant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±He ziteng nodded and acted as Xu Yao¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Two hourster, Xu Yao finished cooking three dishes and a soup. The two of them ate at the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°As they ate, the atmosphere became a little weird. Unknowingly, the two of them had be entangled. ¡±

    From the living room to the bedroom.

    ¡°Looking at he ziteng who was lying beside her, Xu Yao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°This time, she must be pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child! ¡±

 Chapter 1949

    ¡°Chapter 1949: 398: the Cen family¡¯s past, a bigger conspiracy (6th watch)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the darkness, Xu Yao narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    Her eyes were filled with scheming expressions.

    ¡°He ziteng, who was sleeping at the side, did not expect that he had already walked into Xu Yao¡¯s trap. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Xu Yao gently lifted the nket, walked out of the door, and opened her phone. ¡±

    ¡°In the inbox, there was an unfamiliar text message. ¡±

    ¡°[ Yaoyao, long time no see. ] ¡±

    ¡°Although the person who came did not mention his name, Xu Yao suddenly thought of him. ¡±

    Her eyes were slightly red.

    ¡°After a long while, Xu Yao slowly pressed the delete button. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, a new text message came in. ¡±

    It was still an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°[ Yaoyao, I still love you. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ tomorrow at 3:30 p.m. , let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop on the road. ] ¡±

    ¡°After browsing through it, Xu Yao pressed the delete button again. ¡±

    ¡°In the room, he ziteng was still sleeping soundly. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office.

    ¡°His assistant was standing by the side. ¡°Master five, this is all the information I can find on E-TY889.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°The room was burning with sandalwood incense. Green smoke curled up, making his handsome face faintly visible. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant ced the documents on the desk and said, ¡°Fifth master, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing slowly raised his hand.

    The assistant left the office.

    ¡°In a moment, CEN Shaoqing picked up the documents on the desk. ¡±

    He narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Half an hourter, Cen Shaoqing left the office and returned to the Cen family home. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen was waiting for Cen Shaoqing at the door. When she saw him return, she immediately went forward and greeted, ¡°Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen wasn¡¯t smiling as usual. ¡°Quickly go and see your mother.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up at the electronic calendar on the wall.

    It was the third day of the first month.

    ¡°On this day of the year, Zhou Xiang would either travel or sit in the bedroom without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°This was because today was the anniversary of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s father, Cen Haifeng¡¯s death. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang married Cen Haifeng at the age of 18.

    ¡°After five years of marriage, she had five children. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng died unexpectedly when Cen Shaoqing was 16.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who was only 16 years old, took the lead and gradually developed the CEN family into what it is now. ¡±

    No one in China couldpare.

    ¡°When Cen Haifeng died, Zhou Xiang was only 39 years old. ¡±

    ¡°Cen¡¯s olddy was not the kind of unenlightened mother-inw. The second year after Cen Haifeng¡¯s death, she advised Zhou Xiang to marry another. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhou Xiang was still young. ¡±

    She could not let her waste a lot of her youth in the CEN family.

    But Zhou Xiang refused.

    ¡°Later, the Cen Old Lady proposed to take Zhou Xiang as a daughter and asked Zhou Xiang to recruit someone back. ¡±

    But Zhou Xiang still refused.

    ¡°At that time, people in the circle wereughing at Zhou Xiang¡¯s prudishness, and some people said that Zhou Xiang would not be able to keep it for long. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiang kept it for 17 years. ¡±

    ¡°In these 17 years, Zhou Xiang had never done anything out of the ordinary, nor had she left any evidence for outsiders to use against her. ¡±

    This was also the most important reason why old Mrs. Cen liked Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Is my mother upstairs?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and walked upstairs.

    ¡°The door was open. From Afar, one could see Zhou Xiang sitting on the sofa, staring nkly at the photo on the coffee table. ¡±

    The Man in the photo was young and handsome. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. It was the kind of man who could make a little girl scream when he walked out.

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Cen Shaoqing said faintly. ¡±

    ¡°Shaoqing.¡±Zhou Xiang raised her head to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Her eyes were not red, and there were no traces of crying. However, people could see endless sadness from her body. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked over and sat down. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking of my dad again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou xiang nodded and continued, ¡°I dreamed about himst night. He¡¯s still the same as before, he hasn¡¯t changed at all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A lot of times, I wonder if nothing happened to your dad. He was just joking around with us.¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng died in a shipwreck.

    ¡°There were more than 1,300 people on the ship. All of them sank into the Antic Ocean. Even their bodies were not found. ¡±

    ¡°In the Cen family cemetery, there was only a cenotaph. ¡±

    ¡°In the years after Cen Haifeng¡¯s death, Zhou Xiang often dreamed that Cen Haifeng was not dead at all. Cen Haifeng was just joking with her. ¡±

    ¡°In the dream, Zhou Xiang was ecstatic. She wanted to share the good news with everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the door, Zhou Xiang was heartbroken. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Dad has been gone for 17 years.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted. ¡°You should have let go of the past long ago.¡± ¡±

    Let Go.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang raised her head to look out of the window and continued, ¡°But why do I feel like all of this just happened yesterday?¡± ¡±

    It had clearly been 17 years.

    But she felt that it had only been for a moment.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Shaoqing, do you think that your father didn¡¯t die? He was just taken away by aliens.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could arge ship with more than 1,300 people not find any wreckage? ¡±

    ¡°However, the rescue team searched for more than three years in the vicinity of the ident, but they did not find anything. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, they could only give up on the search and rescue. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, Zhou Xiang had always thought that Cen Haifeng was fine, but she could not find any evidence. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Let bygones be bygones! Dad Is in heaven, and he doesn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang sighed.

    ¡°After a while, she turned to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that your grandmother and I haven¡¯t told you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s about your four sisters,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing seemed to know what Zhou Xiang wanted to say. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to say anything. They¡¯re my biological sisters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen hadn¡¯t said anything, Cen Shaoqing could tell that the four sisters weren¡¯t Zhou Xiang and Cen Haifeng¡¯s biological daughters. ¡±

    Because the CEN family was not a family that valued sons over daughters!

    ¡°When Zhou Xiang gave birth to Cen Shaoqing, she was only 23 years old. It was impossible for her to give birth to four daughters before she was 23 years old. Most importantly, their ages did not match. ¡±

    This was the CEN family¡¯s biggest secret.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s four sisters were all the children of Cen Haifeng¡¯srades.

    This was also the reason why Zhou Xiang had secretly helped Cen Yuyan after she had done something wrong.

    It was because they were all the daughters of Heroes.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°No matter what happens, no matter when, Yuying, Yueya, Yuying, Yuyan, they are all your biological sisters.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°After a moment, Zhou Xiang stood up and said, ¡°Alright Shaoqing, go do your work. I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really fine.¡±Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. What could have happened to me?¡± ¡±

    Time could dilute everything.

    The families that were in trouble back then had long returned to their normal lives.

    Everything was peaceful.

    ¡°Seeing his mother like this, Cen Shaoqing did not say anything else and turned to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing hime down, Old Mrs. Cen immediately went up to him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Your Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯s fine,¡±Cen Shaoqing replied. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Your mother is a good mother and a good daughter-inw. Unfortunately, your father¡¯s life is short and he couldn¡¯t let her enjoy her life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Haifeng left, he left behind five children, all of whom were still in school. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang, 39, lost her husband overnight, her five children lost their father overnight, and old Mrs. Cen lost her son overnight. ¡±

    ¡°To outsiders, this might have been just an ident. ¡±

    ¡°But to them, it was a disaster. ¡±

    ¡°After Cen Haifeng left, many families who said the Cen family had good rtions changed their minds faster than flipping a book. ¡±

    ¡°An orphan, a widowed mother, and an olddy. ¡±

    ¡°During that period of time, the Cen family¡¯s life was not easy. ¡±

    ¡°Almost every day, people came to collect debts. ¡±

    ¡°During the most difficult period, the CEN olddy proposed to let Zhou Xiang remarry, but Zhou Xiang refused. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Cen Old Lady knew that this daughter-inw was not married to the wrong person. ¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, the only man in the family, Cen Shaoqing, was able to support himself at this time. ¡±

    ¡°After the Cen family¡¯s life improved, the Cen Old Lady proposed to let Zhou Xiang recruit a man. She thought that Zhou Xiang would agree this time. After all, she was still young. ¡±

    But Zhou Xiang still refused.

    ¡°All these years, the CEN olddy had always felt that the Cen family had let Zhou Xiang down. ¡±

    ¡°As a daughter-inw, it was really not easy for Zhou Xiang to be able to be so inseparable. ¡±

    ¡°As for old Mrs. Cen, she had long treated Zhou Xiang as her own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I heard that you have been investigating E-TY889 recently?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know. Let me tell you, that stupid has a lot of bullshit. Don¡¯t investigate it if you can!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s Yezi?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask, ¡°Is she stilling today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She went to south city with uncle and aunt,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°To her second uncle¡¯s ce?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

 Chapter 1950

    Chapter 1950: 399: a child that belongs to them (7th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°¡±You silly boy, you don¡¯t even know how to follow us!¡±Old Mrs. Cen nced at CEN Shaoqing and said with disdain, ¡°With you like this, sooner orter, Yezi will be cheated by other Big Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof Hoof!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing pinched the Buddha bead. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen snorted. ¡°I¡¯m nothing.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Ye Zhuo, Lin Ze, and Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, came to south city together. ¡±

    The family of four came by special ne.

    The person who arranged the special ne was none other than Cen Shaoqing.

    South city was a city with four distinct seasons.

    ¡°On the third day of the first lunar month, the warm sun shone brightly. ¡±

    ¡°The temperature reached 15 degrees, neither too hot nor too cold. Walking under the warm sun, it was very lively. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as they got off the ne, Lin Qingyun and his wife came up to wee them. They smiled and said, ¡°Jin city, sister-inw, Ah Ze Zhuozhu, your family of four has finally arrived.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuozhu and Lin Ze greeted them politely.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Second sister-inw, the weather here is really good. No wonder you¡¯re getting younger and younger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°South city was now 15 degrees Celsius, and the capital city was minus 15 degrees Celsius. ¡±

    It was impossible to raise a flower outdoors.

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen smiled and said, ¡°Only you know how tough at Me! You¡¯re even getting younger as you live! You¡¯re already an old woman!¡± ¡±

    The two sisters-inw joked as they walked.

    Lin Jincheng and Lin Qingyun were also discussing something in a low voice.

    Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze walked at the back.

    This family was very handsome. Walking in the airport made many people look back at them.

    They were full of admiration.

    What kind of immortal family was this.

    ¡°Lin Qingyun turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, why didn¡¯t you let Shaoqinge over to y for a few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Second uncle, he happened to have something on, so he didn¡¯te.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingyun nodded and continued, ¡°If you have time, you must let Shaoqinge over to y too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen looked at ye Shu and said, ¡°What are fourth brother and sister-inw busy with? Ask them toe. They said that they won¡¯t be free for a while and that it will be in March.¡± ¡±

    Fourth brother and sister-inw were referring to Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°The four of them have gone abroad for the New Year and haven¡¯te back yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I say,¡±Zhang Zhenzhen said, ¡°The two of them are really in love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman had been married for a long time, but they had never had any arguments. ¡±

    It was said that it was not good for a couple to be separated halfway through their marriage. It seemed that it was not the case.

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    An extended rolls-royce was parked outside the airport.

    Lin Qingyun¡¯s home was on a nearby mountain.

    It was a big manor near the mountain.

    A few children lived on the side.

    It was also a lively andrge family.

    ¡°There were many fruit trees and nts nted on the mountain. At this time, the red plums were in full bloom. Looking from afar, the entire mountain was a bright red color. ¡±

    It was especially beautiful!

    ¡°Zhang Zhenzhen smiled and said to her eldest daughter-inw, ¡°Shuangshuang, bring little twelve and the children to pick strawberries. In the afternoon, we can go to the sun room to have a barbecue. This way, young people won¡¯t be bored sitting together with us old people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side of the manor, an acre of strawberries was nted. Usually, there were people who specialized in taking care of it, and there were all kinds of strawberries. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the mention of picking strawberries, the children were so happy that they almost jumped up. They held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve wanted to pick strawberries for a long time, but my grandmother has never let me. She said that she will only pick them when youe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, our milk strawberries are very sweet! A hundred times sweeter than the ones sold outside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao originally did not have much interest in picking strawberries, but when he heard that the strawberries were a hundred times sweeter than the ones sold outside, his eyes immediately lit up and his eyebrows curved. ¡°Then let¡¯s go pick them now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Third Cousin¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°Little Twelve, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s change into something lighter first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sun was warm outside, and the temperature inside the strawberry shed was at least 25 degrees Celsius. ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    The few of them changed their clothes and went into battle lightly.

    ¡°The One Mu of strawberry shed looked very big, and there was a bright red patch inside. There were also white snow-white strawberries, as well as the expensive zhangji strawberries, Hongyan strawberries, Yuxiang strawberries, and so on. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the bright redrge strawberries, ye Zao could not help but swallow his throat. He took a bite, and instantly, the juice flowed in all directions. It was very sweet! ¡±

    The taste was very good.

    It was also very sweet!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Perhaps it was because he picked it himself, ye Zao felt that he had never eaten such delicious strawberries. ¡±

    He ate one after another.

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°The morning sunlight shone in from the window. Looking at the sleeping girl beside him, he ziteng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡±

    What was happiness?

    ¡°In the past, he thought that happiness was earning a lot of money. ¡±

    ¡°Now, for him, happiness was waking up with the person he loved by his side. ¡±

    Just like now.

    In a sh.

    ¡°He ziteng gently got off the ground, went to the kitchen, and began to make breakfast. ¡±

    Little did he know.

    ¡°Just as he got up, Xu Yao opened her eyes on the bed. ¡±

    Her eyes were full of pride.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the he family¡¯s eldest young master, who had always been high and mighty, would personally make breakfast for her? ¡±

    ¡°In this world, who else could have such an ability other than her? ¡±

    To directly subdue he ziteng?

    ¡°The pride in Xu Yao¡¯s eyes grew even stronger. At this moment, she seemed to have thought of something. She took out her phone and looked at it. A few secondster, she put the phone back in its original ce. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, a fragrance drifted from the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°When he ziteng walked into the bedroom again, Xu Yao was already changing her clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing he ziteng suddenlye in, Xu Yao¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in! Hurry up and get out, I want to change my clothes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re already an old married couple, why are you still shy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s an old married couple with you?¡±Xu Yao threw a pillow over.

    ¡°He ziteng was a little confused. They had already done this a few times, why was Xu Yao still so thin-skinned. ¡±

    It was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°However, he really liked the pure Xu Yao. ¡±

    Little did he know that Xu Yao was faking it all.

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll turn around. Quickly change your clothes. Breakfast is ready.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°Xu Yao quickly changed her clothes, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and applied skin care products. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, when she sat at the dining table, she seemed to have thought of something. She looked at he ziteng and said, ¡°Ziteng, we seem to have forgottenst night, forgotten...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, her face was flushed red. She could not continue what she wanted to say. ¡±

    ¡°Forgotten what?¡±He ziteng asked in confusion.

    ¡°¡±That, that...¡±Xu Yao stuttered like a little wife who had just entered the house. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng came to his senses at this moment and said with a smile, ¡°I know what you want to say! You want to say that we didn¡¯t take any measures, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°I did it on purpose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    He Ziteng didn¡¯t say anything and his face was full of smiles.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°What If I get pregnant? You¡¯re too ridiculous!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the smile on he ziteng¡¯s face froze. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t you want to have a child that belongs to us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao shook her head first, then nodded, he ziteng continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to have a child that belongs to us, but I haven¡¯t received uncle and aunt¡¯s approval yet. If I get pregnant at this time, uncle and aunt will definitely think that I¡¯m a frivolous girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know what kind of girl you are the best.¡±He ziteng scooped a bowl of porridge for Xu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, stay with me. You Don¡¯t have to do anything to please anyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After what happened yesterday, he ziteng didn¡¯t want Xu Yao to feel wronged anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was his girlfriend. No matter what his parents said, he had to marry Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao was very touched. She looked at he ziteng with red eyes and said, ¡°Ziteng, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Silly Girl, why are you thanking me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Ziteng, I¡¯m saying what if, what if uncle and aunt never approve of me? After all, my family background is indeed not as good as yours. Our families are not of the same level.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao knew he ziteng too well. She knew how to say something that would arouse he ziteng¡¯s sympathy and affection.

    ¡°For example, now. ¡±

    He ziteng must have loved her to death.

    ¡°Reality proved that Xu Yao¡¯s guess was right. He ziteng indeed loved Xu Yao to death. His gaze was firm as he said, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I will always be with you, forever and Ever!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao nodded and said emotionally, ¡°Ziteng, me too! No matter what happens, I will always be with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao like this, he ziteng hugged her in his arms and kissed the top of her head. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast.., he ziteng continued, ¡°I might be a little busy today. Fifth Brother and fifth sister-inw are not around. I still have a meeting at night. If you have anything to do during the day, just let the servants do it. I will try my best toe back before nine o¡¯clock at night.¡± ¡±

    Only be back before 9 pm?

    Xu Yao narrowed her eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t this exactly what she wanted?

    ¡°Xu Yao stood up and said considerately, ¡°Work is more important. You Go and do your work. I can stay at home by myself. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1951

    Chapter 1951: 400: Karma! A green hat (8pm)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xu Yao is so considerate.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be as considerate as Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Xu Yao was just injured. ¡±

    A wounded woman needsfort the most.

    Especially from her boyfriend.

    ¡°The more considerate Xu Yao was, the more he ziteng felt guilty. ¡±

    He was not a good boyfriend.

    A good boyfriend would never let his girlfriend suffer such injustice.

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Ziteng, what are you talking about! Don¡¯t talk like that. I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t me anyone for this! Alright, Hurry up and go to work! Don¡¯t Be Late!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao considerately stuffed the briefcase into he ziteng¡¯s hands.

    He ziteng took the briefcase and kissed Xu Yao on the forehead. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Drive slowly on the road. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After watching he ziteng get into the car, Xu Yao returned to the apartment. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, her phone vibrated. ¡±

    Xu Yao looked at the text message and narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°[ Yaoyao, I know that you had no choice back then. Since God wants us to reunite, it means that he wants to give us a chance, a chance to fall in love again. ] ¡±

    ¡°After so many years, Xu Yao heard the excitement in her heart again. ¡±

    He still loved her.

    ¡°After so many years, he still remembered her. ¡±

    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart.

    She was very excited.

    She was also very happy.

    This feeling of being remembered until now was really blissful.

    The person who sent the text message wasn¡¯t anyone else.

    It was Xu Yao¡¯s first love.

    The school Belle from high school.

    ¡°When they met again, the two of them acted very calm, as if they had never known each other. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that he still loved her.

    What was even more unexpected to Xu Yao was that he would take the initiative to send her a message first.

    ¡°Just as Xu Yao was in a daze, another text message came in. ¡±

    ¡°[ Yaoyao, I really love you. Come and meet me. Do you still remember that hug we agreed on? ] ¡±

    The kids in high school were all rather childish.

    ¡°Back then, when Xu Yao broke up with him, they had agreed that if they ever met again in their lifetime, they would give each other a hug. ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t brought this up on his own initiative, Xu Yao would have long forgotten about it. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he would still remember it. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of that promise again, Xu Yao¡¯s face turned red. ¡±

    She was looking forward to meeting him this time.

    ¡°After a long while, she replied with a ¡®okay¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°At three in the afternoon, Xu Yao arrived at the cafe on the road on time. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived, the waiter immediately came out and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu, right? Mr. Mi is already waiting for you inside.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded and followed the waiter¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°First Love was sitting in the VIP room. When she saw Xu Yao, she immediately stood up. ¡°Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mi Chen,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. She looked gentle and elegant. After all, she was the school¡¯s Scarecrow. Her looks wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Otherwise, Xu Yao wouldn¡¯t have remembered her until today. ¡±

    ¡°If he ziteng was here, he would definitely be able to tell that this Mi Chen was the he family¡¯s family doctor. ¡±

    The person who helped Xu Yao bandage her wound yesterday was Mi Chen.

    ¡°Mi Chen looked at Xu Yao with an affectionate expression. She pulled out a chair for Xu Yao and said slowly, ¡°Yaoyao, I thought you wouldn¡¯te to see me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since I promised you, I won¡¯t eat salt,¡±Xu Yao said. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°I brought your favorite milk tea from high school.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Xu Yao reached out to take it.

    ¡°It was different in front of he ziteng. In front of Mi Chen, Xu Yao didn¡¯t need to pretend. After all, they were lovers. ¡±

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°Yaoyao, when did you be so estranged from me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao stuck the straw in and took a sip of the milk tea. Then she said, ¡°Mi Chen, I think you saw it yesterday. I have a boyfriend now.¡± ¡±

    They could no longer go back to the past.

    ¡°So What?¡±Mi Chen looked at Xu Yao with a faint smile. ¡°I know you don¡¯t really like he ziteng.¡±

    Xu Yao didn¡¯t see any love in he ziteng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Only that stupid pig, he ziteng, would be deceived. ¡±

    Xu Yao smiled. ¡°I will marry he ziteng and be Mrs. He.¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mind.¡±Mi Chen sped her hands together. ¡°Yaoyao, you should know how much I love you. I Don¡¯t care who you marry. I just want you to give me a little bit of your love. Just a little bit.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was stunned. Her heart was racing.

    Mi Chen said he didn¡¯t mind.

    Did he mean that he was willing to be together with he ziteng and have her?

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang ¡ª ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s heart beat faster and faster.

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°Yaoyao, the He family is veryplicated. It Won¡¯t be easy for you to marry into them. However, as long as you want to, I will help you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mi Chen nodded. ¡°Yaoyao, do you want to be pregnant with He Ziteng¡¯s Child?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was stunned. She just looked at Mi Chen and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    ¡°Mi Chen took out a bottle of pills. ¡°Eat it. After you eat it, you can sessfully be pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    ¡°¡±Because I love you. Because I can do anything for you.¡±Mi Chen looked at Xu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, in this world, no one loves you more than me!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao didn¡¯t take the pills from Mi Chen.

    What if it was poisonous?

    Some people would destroy what they couldn¡¯t get.

    What if Mi Chen wanted to destroy her?

    She couldn¡¯t take such a risk.

    ¡°Mi Chen seemed to have read Xu Yao¡¯s mind. She poured two pills from the bottle and swallowed them. ¡°Yaoyao, Can You Trust Me Now?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao took the bottle from Mi Chen. ¡°These pills can really help me get pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen nodded. ¡°Yaoyao, I won¡¯t lie to anyone. No matter what, you can trust me unconditionally.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nced at Mi Chen.

    She was a little excited and had a sense of superiority.

    ¡°The feeling of being liked and remembered by others was pretty good. This meant that she had her own personality and charm. If it was someone else, Mi Chen would have given her everything! ¡±

    She was even willing to have her with he ziteng.

    ¡°Mi Chen looked at Xu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, so now you¡¯re willing to trust me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao nodded and continued, ¡°Where did you go after you graduated from high school?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I studied medicine,¡±Mi Chen replied. ¡±

    ¡°After so many years of separation, it was inevitable that sparks would fly when they reunited. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the two of them sat on a chair. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen held Xu Yao in her arms and greedily breathed in her scent. ¡°Yaoyao, have I missed you all these years?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao leaned against his chest. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had any other girlfriends?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mi Chen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    Xu Yao smiled. ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re lying to me?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, do you think I¡¯ll lie to You?¡±The next second, Mi Chen kissed Xu Yao. ¡±

    Xu Yao was immersed in the kiss.

    ¡°The two of them were inseparable. Just as Mi Chen was about to make her next move, Xu Yao consciously stopped him. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡±

    Although she really wanted to.

    She was not pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child yet.

    ¡°ording to the He family¡¯s parents¡¯personality, they would definitely take a paternity test after the child was born. ¡±

    ¡°If they found out that the child wasn¡¯t he ziteng¡¯s, then all her efforts would have been for naught. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao didn¡¯t notice that when she said this, a trace of haze shed across Mi Chen¡¯s eyes. Itsted for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    It had already been two hours since they left the coffee shop.

    Xu Yao returned to He Ziteng¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°Although she had already gone back, her heart still couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°She and Mi Chen were in love for the first time, and they were truly in love. Therefore, she really liked the feeling of being together. ¡±

    It would be great if she and Mi Chen could meet openly.

    Unfortunately.

    She couldn¡¯t have it both ways.

    She and Mi Chen were destined to be in the dark.

    Xu Yao patted her face to stop herself from thinking too much and letting others see the clues. The most important thing for her now was to coax he ziteng.

    ¡°Since he ziteng made breakfast for her, she would make dinner for him. He ziteng must be very touched that she could still cook for him even though she was injured. ¡±

    ¡°At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, he ziteng came back on time. When he saw the table full of food, he asked in surprise, ¡°Yaoyao, did you cook all this?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Sit down and eat! It will be cold soon!¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°In the future, just let the servants do these things. You Don¡¯t have to do it yourself. You¡¯re still injured!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s this little injury? It¡¯ll be a joke if people know!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng walked over and hugged Xu Yao.

    ¡°In a corner that he ziteng could not see, Xu Yao curved her lips slightly. ¡±

    ¡°That night, Xu Yao ate a pill that Mi Chen gave her. ¡±

    ¡°It was a very ordinary pill. It didn¡¯t have much of a taste, and she didn¡¯t know if it would be that magical. ¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, he ziteng suddenly brought someone back. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw who it was, Xu Yao was shocked. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He ziteng introduced, ¡°Yaoyao, you should still remember him, right? He¡¯s our family doctor, Doctor Mi Chen. I¡¯ll get him to examine your wound.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1952

    Chapter 1952: 401: three years! (9th Watch!)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xu Yao was stunned.

    She thought he ziteng had discovered something.

    ¡°Hearing this, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    She knew it. What could a fool like he ziteng discover?

    ¡°Xu Yao looked up at Mi Chen and pretended not to know her. She smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Mi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu.¡±Mi Chen also acted very naturally.

    ¡°He ziteng looked at Mi Chen and continued, ¡°Doctor Mi, let my girlfriend take a look first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mi Chen nodded.

    Xu Yao reached out her hand.

    The feeling of flirting under he ziteng¡¯s nose was very exciting.

    ¡°Although they had been flirting in secret, they didn¡¯t show it on the surface. ¡±

    ¡°After the examination, he ziteng said nervously, ¡°Doctor mi, is my girlfriend okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen adjusted her sses and continued, ¡°Her wound is showing signs of worsening. It is rmended that she be washed with medicine once a day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is it that serious?¡±Hearing this, he ziteng became even more nervous. ¡±

    Mi Chen nodded. ¡°Because Miss Xu¡¯s wound is really too deep.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s heart ached. He looked at Xu Yao. ¡°It must have hurt a lot back then, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao like this, he ziteng felt even more upset. He decided to go back tonight and sit down with his parents to have a good talk. ¡±

    He absolutely could not let Xu Yao suffer this grievance.

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble doctor Xu toe every day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mi Chen nodded.

    ¡°After a while, the treacherous minister packed up the medical kit and continued, ¡°Mr. He and Miss Xu, I Won¡¯t disturb the two of you. I¡¯lle back tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±He ziteng said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, doctor Mi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is what I should do,¡±mi Chen said. ¡±

    ¡°After Mi Chen left, he ziteng grabbed Xu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Yaoyao, how can there be such a silly girl like you in the World?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How dare you call me silly!¡±Xu Yao frowned and pretended to be unhappy.

    ¡°¡±You are silly to begin with.¡±If it were any other scheming girl, she would definitely make use of the injury to make a big deal out of it. However, Xu Yao did not say a word and silently endured all of this. She was even worried that after this incident.., would it affect his rtionship with his mother. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he ziteng continued, ¡°Yaoyao, I have to go home in a while. You Sleep First Tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Xu Yao nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she grabbed he ziteng¡¯s sleeve and continued, ¡°Ziteng, don¡¯t tell me you want to go back and Quarrel with uncle and Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Then you go. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯te back tonight. Spend more time with uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He ziteng kissed Xu Yao and then left the apartment.

    He ziteng returned to the He family.

    ¡°Father he saw him and said in a low voice, ¡°You Little Brat, you still know toe back! Do you know that you have been so angry with your mother these days? Quickly go and apologize to your mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he ziteng left, Ouyang Xunfang had been extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°Even father he had been very careful these past few days, afraid that he might identally provoke her. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng looked at his father, then, he said, ¡°Other than asking me to apologize to her, what else can you do? ! ¡°Ever since I can remember, you have always listened to my mother! ¡°My mother told you to go north, but you didn¡¯t dare to go west. My mother told you to sit down, but you didn¡¯t dare to Stand Up! ¡°Dad, you¡¯re a man. Can¡¯t you live with a little dignity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If his father had lived with a little dignity, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t have dared to force him like this without his mother!

    This was all his father¡¯s fault.

    Father he was stunned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! You Little Brat! Your mother really wants the best for you. How can you say that! Have you ever thought about how sad your mother would be if she heard what you said?¡±

    ¡°¡±Then did you see me? Have you thought about how sad and sad I am?¡±He ziteng looked at father he, then he said, ¡°Father, you and my mother are truly in love. I think you should understand my current situation. I really like Yaoyao. Please help us!¡± ¡±

    Father he was in a difficult position when he heard this.

    ¡°He understood he ziteng¡¯s current mood, but ording to the analysis of all the signs, Xu Yao was indeed not suitable for he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Father he sighed and continued, ¡°Ziteng, you¡¯re really not suitable for Xu Yao. be good and be obedient. Don¡¯t Make Your Mother Unhappy!¡± ¡±

    Not Suitable?

    How was he not suitable for Xu Yao?

    ¡°He ziteng looked at father he and continued, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯te back today to quarrel with you. To tell you the truth, Xu Yao and I have already cohabited! Perhaps she¡¯s already pregnant with our child!¡± ¡±

    What?

    Cohabited!

    And pregnant!

    ¡°Hearing this, father he¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What did you say? Pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant yet, but ording to the current situation, she¡¯ll get pregnant sooner orter. Dad, you¡¯re a man too. I think you know the meaning of this sentence, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was a normal man, while Xu Yao was a normal woman. wasn¡¯t it normal for them to be pregnant? ¡±

    ¡°Father he frowned. ¡°Nonsense! Ziteng, you¡¯re too much of a troublemaker! How can you live with someone so casually! Who allowed you to live with her!¡± ¡±

    Father he never expected things to develop like this.

    Mother he was right. Xu Yao was too scheming. She could actually trick he ziteng into living with her!

    ¡°If such a girl really married into the He family, the trouble would still be waiting to happen! ¡±

    ¡°The more father he thought about it, the angrier he got. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already an adult. I know what I¡¯m doing. Do I have to report to your mother who I¡¯m living with?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Father he frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. You can exin it to your mother yourself. As long as you get past your mother, I don¡¯t Care!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Mother?¡±He ziteng asked.

    ¡°¡±In the study,¡±father he replied. ¡±

    He ziteng came to the study and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Soon, his mother¡¯s voice came from the study. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng pushed the door open and entered.

    Mother he was practicing calligraphy to calm her heart.

    He ziteng took the initiative to speak. ¡°Mother.¡±

    ¡°Compared to a few days ago, mother he was much calmer. She looked at he ziteng from the corner of her eyes. ¡°You still know toe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I came back to tell you that I have to be with Yaoyao.¡±He ziteng paused and continued, ¡°Also, Yaoyao¡¯s hand was injured because of you. So, I hope you can apologize to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Mother, I can assure you that Yaoyao is a very good girl. In the future, she will be an excellent daughter-inw. I hope you can ept her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t ept her?¡±Mother he asked back.

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°I¡¯m just informing you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he¡¯s anger came from her heart, but she still held it in. She looked at he ziteng and said coldly, ¡°He ziteng, let me tell you now. I Don¡¯t care how you y outside or How Crazy You Are! But if you want to marry that kind of woman into your family, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡±

    y was y.

    The position of the He family¡¯s mistress was definitely not something Xu Yao could sit on.

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng was very angry. ¡°Mom, do you have to make this trip? I don¡¯t understand why you keep targeting yaoyao!¡± ¡±

    Mother he did not speak anymore. She put down the brush and massaged her temples.

    ¡°Seeing this, father he immediately ran over. ¡°Xunfang, are you alright? is your head hurting again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned to look at he ziteng. ¡°Ziteng! Quickly apologize to your mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not in the wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he was right, why should he apologize? ¡±

    He was just defending his love.

    ¡°Clearly, his mother was making trouble without reason! ¡±

    ¡°Mother he pinched her temples and continued, ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water,¡±father he said. ¡±

    Mother he nodded.

    Mother he looked at He ziteng. ¡°You really want to be with her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more real than real gold!¡±He ziteng nodded firmly.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I agree to this,¡±mother he said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng said in surprise, ¡°Really? Mom, you agree!¡±He did not expect his mother to suddenly let go! The surprise came too quickly! ¡±

    ¡°His mother continued, ¡°But I have a condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please say it,¡±he ziteng said. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he could be with Xu Yao, he would agree to any condition. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three years.¡±His mother¡¯s tone was a little slow. ¡°First, date Xu Yao for three years. If after three years, you still love her as firmly as you do now, I will fulfill your wish!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The itch of three years, the pain of seven years. ¡±

    ¡°Many couples could notst three years, let alone Xu Yao who was acting for he ziteng. ¡±

    She did not believe that Xu Yao could act for three years!

    He ziteng was stunned again!

    Three years?

    ¡°He wanted to marry Xu Yao immediately, but his mother made him wait for three years! ¡±

    He ziteng could not ept this.

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you two are in true love?¡±Mother he looked up at he ziteng and continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s true love, you can¡¯t even wait for three years?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1953

    Chapter 1953: 402: the secret of Cen¡¯s father¡¯s disappearance (10th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t even wait for three years, how could it be considered true love? ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, he ziteng looked up at his mother. ¡°Alright, three years it is.¡± ¡±

    He would let his mother know that he and Xu Yao were not just ying around.

    They were truly in love.

    Not to mention three years.

    ¡°Even if it was thirty years, he could still afford to wait! ¡±

    ¡°Mother he nodded. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re ambitious. Let¡¯s talk about this in three years. I hope your Xu Yao won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡±

    The conversation between the mother and Son in the study room was heard by the servants outside.

    The servants immediately sent a text message to inform Mi Chen.

    ¡°After Mi Chen heard the news, she asked Xu Yao out. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Xu Yao frowned. ¡°This old B * Tch actually wants me to wait for three years!¡± ¡±

    Three years!

    How could that be possible!

    No one could guarantee what would happen three yearster.

    Who knew if he ziteng would change his mind halfway through?

    ¡°Mi Chen nced at her and continued, ¡°So, you have to get pregnant immediately. Have you felt anything recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±Xu Yao shook her head and said worriedly, ¡°Mi Chen, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had been with he ziteng for a long time and had taken the medicine. Furthermore, she was still ovting every time. Why couldn¡¯t she get pregnant? ¡±

    This was too strange!

    Xu Yao was very worried.

    ¡°Mi Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your body is fine. You Can¡¯t rush things like this. You might get pregnant one day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen was a doctor. When she heard that she was fine, Xu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    She was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant.

    ¡°¡±Mi Chen, thank you.¡±Xu Yao looked at Mi Chen. ¡±

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for giving me the chance to love you again and protect you.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao smiled.

    ¡°After spending more than half an hour with Mi Chen, Xu Yao returned to the apartment. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after she returned, he ziteng returned. ¡±

    ¡°His mother had finally agreed to let him be with Xu Yao, so he ziteng was in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m Back! I have good news for You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Good News?¡±Xu Yao walked out from the side.

    ¡°He ziteng picked Xu Yao up and said excitedly, ¡°Yaoyao, my mother has agreed to be with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Yao asked in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±He ziteng nodded and continued, ¡°But my mother has a condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, a dark light shed in Xu Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Damn old B * Tch!

    ¡°What condition?¡±Xu Yao asked with a smile.

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°She wants us to talk for three years first. Yaoyao, you¡¯ll wait for me for three years, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, I will wait for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Yao asked, ¡°What if you change your mind Midway and fall in love with someone else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That won¡¯t happen, Yaoyao. My feelings for you can be seen by the heavens and the moon. I will never change my mind! Please believe me!¡±After saying that.., he ziteng raised three fingers and continued, ¡°Yaoyao, I can swear to the heavens. If I go against them, the heavens will strike me with lightning!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yaoughed and covered he ziteng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Who asked you to swear? I believe in You.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, thank you.¡±He ziteng hugged Xu Yao emotionally. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just now, you said that I was stupid. You are clearly the fool.¡±Xu Yao reached out and pinched he ziteng¡¯s nose. ¡°You even have to thank me! You are the biggest fool in the world!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng hugged Xu Yao tightly.

    God was so good to him that he gave him such a considerate girlfriend.

    He ziteng felt that he must have saved the Milky Way gxy in his previous life.

    ¡°In the days that followed, Mi Chen would use the excuse of applying medicine to Xu Yao almost every afternoon to have sex with her for about an hour. ¡±

    Xu Yao enjoyed such a time very much.

    Mi Chen was her first love. Only when she was with Mi Chen did she truly feel the joy of love.

    He ziteng was also very handsome.

    ¡°However,pared to Mi Chen, he was still far away. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao sat on Mi Chen¡¯s body and hugged his neck. ¡°Mi Chen, I really want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡± ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°Apart from love, Mi Chen couldn¡¯t give her anything else she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen hugged her tightly as a vicious glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. There will be such a day.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao didn¡¯t take those words to heart.

    Creak.

    ¡°At that moment, the sound of the door opening was heard in the air. ¡±

    Following that was the sound of footsteps.

    He ziteng had returned?

    Why would he ziteng return at this time?

    Xu Yao immediately stood up from Mi Chen¡¯s body and tidied up her clothes with her head lowered.

    She looked at Mi Chen and calmly tidied up her medical kit.

    ¡°Ten secondster, he ziteng walked in and saw Xu Yao and Mi Chen sitting on the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao asked in surprise, ¡°Ziteng, why did youe back at this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I came back to get a document.¡±He ziteng also felt strange since he was the one who asked Mi Chen toe over. He continued, ¡°Doctor Mi, is Yaoyao¡¯s wound better?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. He. Miss Xu¡¯s wound is much better. It Won¡¯t take long for her to recover!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±He ziteng said happily.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mi Chen nodded. ¡°But you still need to be careful these few days. Don¡¯t touch water.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°After taking the documents, he ziteng continued, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye, Doctor Mi.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Take care, Mr. He.¡±Mi Chen stood up. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao walked he ziteng out of the door and straightened his tie for him. She smiled and said, ¡°Come back early tonight. I¡¯ll wait for you at home for dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng lowered his head and kissed Xu Yao. Then he said, ¡°Baby, I may not be able to eat at home tonight.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was stunned. ¡°Why? I wanted to prepare your favorite curry chicken for you!¡±

    ¡°¡±I know you¡¯re virtuous,¡±he ziteng continued, ¡°Your Hand is injured, so don¡¯t do too much hard work. I have an important party tonight, so you should go to bed early after dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was a very good girl. No matter howte it was, she would wait for him toe back and eat together. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he ziteng did not have the habit of eating at home. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he got together with Xu Yao, he had formed the habit of going home for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t be mesmerized by the beautifuldies outside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. No matter how beautiful the beautifuldies outside are, they are not as beautiful as you.¡±He ziteng pinched Xu Yao¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°The warm scene outside fell into the eyes of Mi Chen, who was standing in front of the French window. ¡±

    Mi Chen narrowed her eyes.

    A dark light shed in her eyes.

    Xu Yao belonged to him alone. No one could take her away from him!

    No one!

    ¡°A few minutester, Xu Yao came back from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she pushed the door open, she was hugged by Mi Chen. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the surveince cameras?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve modified the surveince cameras.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen buried her head in Xu Yao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I want to stay for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Xu Yao refused directly. ¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Mi Chen asked.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he ziteng will find out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard everything.¡±Mi Chen passionately kissed Xu Yao¡¯s neck. ¡°He¡¯sing back veryte tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao raised her head in surprise. ¡°You can hear him from so far away?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°I can read lips.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing!¡±Xu Yao said.

    Mi Chen hugged Xu Yao. ¡°When will you be able to conceive a child with the surname he?¡±

    Xu Yao sighed. ¡°I also want to conceive as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°¡±I will,¡±mi Chen said. ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, thentern festival had passed. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo returned to his busy work.

    ¡°Apart from going to school asionally to do experiments, she also had to go to Mars to live permanently. ¡±

    ¡°The project on Mars had already beenpleted by 50% . Currently, it was officially the most crucial fitting. When Ye Zhuo was busy, he would usually not be seen for ten days to half a month. He could not be reached by phone or cell phone. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was also very busy during this period of time.

    ¡°Master Five.¡±The assistant walked into the office.

    ¡°Speak.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his hand and spoke concisely.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Master Five, this is a picture of the area where Mr. Cen was in trouble before the ident.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stretched out his hand to take the picture and fell into deep thought.

    He now suspected that the matter of his father was inextricably linked to E-TY889.

    Because the ship in question was huge.

    It was impossible for it to disappear without a trace.

    ¡°Unless, it was man-made. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since his father¡¯s ident, Cen Shaoqing had never given up on searching for the ship in question. Even now, the search team was still working, but they could not find anything. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s experiments on Mars were also rted to going to E-TY889.

    ¡°After all, E-TY889 hadpanions who would fight with her and advance and retreat with her. ¡±

    So...

    She had to think of a way to go back.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±Just then, Tang Mi¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo put down the document in his hand and looked back slightly. ¡°Come in.¡±

 Chapter 1954

    Chapter 1954: 403: Ye Zao! Supreme Leader (11th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next second, the door was pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi.¡±Ye Zao looked up. ¡°Did Something Happen?¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Miss Ye, there are surveince cameras monitoring us in the sky above Mars.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression softened. ¡°The entire base has turned on the shielding mode. They can¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°From the outside, Mars was still the same Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Although the resources ye Zao had at present were limited, her ability was still there. ¡±

    She had many ways to shield everything.

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°I understand all these principles, but the others...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Tang mi paused. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the surveince cameras appeared in the sky above Mars, some people on the base couldn¡¯t sit still anymore! ¡±

    They were all moring to return to Earth.

    ¡°How many people are going back so far?¡±Ye Zhuo saw through Tang Mi¡¯s unfinished words with a nce.

    As expected of Miss Ye!

    She could even guess this.

    ¡°Tang Mi was full of admiration for ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°There are a total of 13 people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They are all high-ranking officials,¡±Tang Mi added. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°The people below aren¡¯t in chaos yet! They are in chaos first! They want to go back, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang mi nodded.

    ¡°¡±Send them back.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Let them think it over carefully. After they go back this time, it will be impossible for them toe back in the future! ¡°Then, tell thosepanions who stayed behind that I, Ye Zhuo, will stay on Mars with them and advance and retreat together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Tang Mi was extremely excited. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the monitor appeared in the sky above Mars, Tang Mi had been extremely nervous. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she was not nervous at all. ¡±

    What was so scary about the monitor!

    What was so scary about aliens?

    ¡°As long as ye Zhuo was around, all these problems were not a problem. ¡±

    Tang mi immediately went over to pass on ye Zhuo¡¯s words to everyone.

    ¡°After hearing these words, everyone was also very excited. ¡±

    Those higher-ups who were moring to go back did not go back either. They all expressed that they wanted to advance and retreat together with ye Zao!

    ¡°Ye Zao was the highest leader. If she was not afraid, what were they afraid of? ¡±

    On the other side.

    He ziteng¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°More than a month had passed, and Xu Yao¡¯s hand had already recovered to its original state. ¡±

    ¡°She originally wanted to move out of He Ziteng¡¯s apartment, but was stopped by HE ziteng. ¡±

    Xu Yao yed along and stayed in the apartment.

    ¡°However, he ziteng was very busy during this period of time and often couldn¡¯t go home to rest. ¡±

    He woulde back asionally and leave after a few days.

    ¡°Because of this, he ziteng felt very guilty. He looked at Xu Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, if I¡¯m not home in the future, you can call doctor mi to apany you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was a little speechless and said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him. Besides, it¡¯s just a man and a woman. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°Xu Yao looked calm on the surface, but she was a little flustered in her heart. ¡±

    Why did he ziteng bring up Mi Chen all of a sudden?

    Could it be...

    He had discovered something?

    ¡°He ziteng put his arm around Xu Yao¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Doctor Mi is not the kind of person you think he is. He saved my mother before. Besides, didn¡¯t hee every day to apply medicine on you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Judging from his tone, he did not seem to have noticed anything. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°It has only been a short while since he applied the medicine. I¡¯ve only spoken to him less than ten sentences.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Mi is a very good person. You can try to get along with him.¡±It was not the past anymore. Girls who had boyfriends could not even make friends with other men. ¡±

    He ziteng did not want Xu Yao to be closed off from society after they became boyfriend and girlfriend.

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Xu Yao hugged he ziteng¡¯s arm. In her heart, she scolded he ziteng for being an idiot. However, she smiled and said, ¡°No need. I have you.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng patted Xu Yao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°In order for Xu Yao to have more friends, he ziteng invited Mi Chen to his house that night. ¡±

    ¡°At the dinner table, Mi Chen poured he ziteng a lot of wine. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, he ziteng was drunk and fell asleep on the table. ¡±

    Mi Chen and Xu Yao looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xu Yao patted he ziteng on the shoulder. ¡°Ziteng, ziteng!¡± ¡±

    He Ziteng didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    ¡°Mr. He.¡±Mi Chen also patted he ziteng.

    He ziteng still didn¡¯t react.

    ¡°¡±Miss Xu, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±As she spoke, Mi Chen used her foot to kick Xu Yao. ¡±

    Xu Yao understood and smiled. ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    Mi Chen stood up from her chair and walked towards the washroom.

    ¡°A momentter, Xu Yao stood up as well. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Just as she reached the door of the washroom, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the washroom. The next second, she was kissed. ¡±

    Xu Yao pushed Mi Chen away. ¡°Are you crazy? What if he ziteng suddenly wakes up?¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t wake up for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao narrowed her eyes and instantly understood. She continued, ¡°You drugged his wine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mi Chen nodded.

    Xu Yao was very surprised.

    She had been on the table from head to toe and did not notice mi Chen¡¯s abnormality at all.

    How did Mi Chen Do It?

    ¡°Mi Chen seemed to have noticed Xu Yao¡¯s confusion and continued, ¡°When I was toasting him.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao gulped. She once again felt that Mi Chen was very powerful!

    The two of them hung out in the bathroom for a while before leaving.

    He ziteng still maintained the same appearance as the two of them left andy on the table.

    ¡°Seeing that he ziteng had not woken up, Xu Yao became more daring. He ziteng actually dared to make out with Mi Chen in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°By the time he ziteng woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. ¡±

    He ziteng pressed his temples and felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°At that moment, Xu Yao came over with a bowl of hangover soup. ¡°You don¡¯t feel good when you have a hangover, do you? I told you not to drink so much. You must drink so much! Come, drink the hangover soup!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng took the hangover soup and drank it all in one go. He felt much better and continued, ¡°Was Mi Chen Drunk Last Night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much better Dr. Mi¡¯s alcohol tolerance is than yours! How could he be drunk?¡± ¡±

    There was nothing unusual on her face. It was as if the person who was intimate with Mi Chen in front of he ziteng was not her.

    ¡°He ziteng had always trusted Xu Yao. Naturally, he would not suspect anything between her and Mi Chen. ¡±

    ¡°In his opinion, anyone in this world would betray him except Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, no one loved Xu Yao more than him. ¡±

    ¡°Simrly, no one loved him more than Xu Yao! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Yao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much next time. Do you know how much you drankst night? Not only did you vomit all over me, you even spouted nonsense! You made a fool out of Doctor Mi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vomit all over you?¡±He ziteng asked.

    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°What do you think!¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yaoyao. I don¡¯t even remember. If I had been sober, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have vomited on you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. I was just saying. Why are you apologizing! I just wanted to say that drinking is harmful to the body and drinking is enjoyable. Try not to drink too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Seeing he ziteng like this, Xu Yao was relieved. She originally thought that he ziteng would have discovered somethingst night. After all, she and Mi Chen had quite a good time in the end. ¡±

    ¡°Now it seemed that he ziteng, this idiot, didn¡¯t discover anything at all! ¡±

    ¡°After all, he couldn¡¯t even remember whether he vomited or not. ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the Xu Residence.

    ¡°In the dining room, father he and mother he were eating at the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°In Norda¡¯s dining room, there were only the He family¡¯s parents. It looked a little deserted. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that he ziteng hadn¡¯t returned home for almost a month, father he said, ¡°Xunfang, isn¡¯t your decision a little too hasty?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What decision?¡±Mother he raised her head.

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°It¡¯s about ziteng and Xu Yao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it hasty?¡±Mother he asked back.

    ¡°Father he said, ¡°I feel that you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to ziteng from the start and let him talk to Xu Yao for three years. What if after three years, they are still the same as they are now? What would you do?¡± ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t really promise he ziteng and Xu Yao to get married!

    ¡°Mother he took a bite of celery. ¡°Time will tell. Their rtionship will definitely notst for three years. I know Ziteng¡¯s character too well. If we forcefully break them up, it will backfire.¡± ¡±

    It was precisely because she knew he ziteng that mother he made this decision.

    Father he frowned. ¡°What if they survive for three years?¡±

    ¡°Then let them get married!¡±Mother he said.

    ¡°Father he said incredulously, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Joking?¡± ¡±

    Three years was neither long nor short.

    ¡°Father he drank a mouthful of soup and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1955

    Chapter 1955: 404: Pregnant! Future father-to-be (12th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Father he had always been the one who focused on the outside but not the inside.

    Everything at home was managed by mother he.

    ¡°Mother he nced at him and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the weak feelings between them, they definitely won¡¯tst three years. One year, at most one year, they will end up breaking up.¡± ¡±

    Father he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw how confident his wife was.

    ¡°Ever since she came to He Chaonan¡¯s apartment to drink, Mi Chen had beening to the apartment more and more frequently. ¡±

    ¡°However, he ziteng didn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡±

    ¡°Instead, he thanked Mi Chen for taking the time to apany Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all friends. You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡±

    Another month passed.

    ¡°That morning, Xu Yao suddenly felt ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°Her head was heavy and her legs were light. Her chest was still very stuffy. Because she felt too ufortable, Xu Yao did not wake up. ¡±

    ¡°Today, he ziteng was resting. He woke up very early and specially made Xu Yao¡¯s favorite stewed dumplings. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, quickly get up, brush your teeth, wash your face, and eat. I made your favorite stewed dumplings this morning,¡±he ziteng said as he walked into the room. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat. I want to sleep a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng walked over nervously and reached out to touch Xu Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I just want to sleep for a while longer,¡±Xu Yao continued. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make some food and bring it over for you. You have to eat something in the morning. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for your body. Let¡¯s eat before we sleep, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Xu Yao replied in a daze. ¡±

    He Ziteng went back to make breakfast.

    ¡°Soon, the braised dumplings were ready. He ziteng brought the dumplings to the kitchen. ¡°Yaoyao, get up and eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing he ziteng¡¯s voice, Xu Yao was a little irritated. She even wanted to scold him. ¡±

    But she still held it in.

    ¡°Xu Yao lifted the nket and started to get up. But when she smelled the smell of the braised dumplings in the air, her stomach churned. That feeling was very ufortable, as if she would vomit at any time. ¡±

    Xu Yao immediately ran to the bathroom and vomited all the food in her stomach.

    ¡°Seeing this, he ziteng said nervously, ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you throwing up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s face was very pale. She covered her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re already throwing up so badly, and you still say you¡¯re fine!¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll call doctor Mi toe over and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a small problem,¡±Xu Yao continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call Doctor Mi. I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll probably be fine after eating something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng supported Xu Yao as the two of them walked into the bedroom. They smelled the smell of the oil-braised dumplings again, and Xu Yao¡¯s stomach churned again. She ran back into the bathroom and started throwing up. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng patted Xu Yao¡¯s back and was extremely anxious. ¡°Yaoyao, did you eat something bad?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao shook her head.

    She had been eating very normally these few days and had not eaten anything special.

    ¡°As she vomited, Xu Yao felt that something was not right. ¡±

    Could it be that she was pregnant?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Yao was ecstatic. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    She definitely was pregnant!

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°No, I have to call Mi Chen immediately and ask him toe over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, Xu Yao did not stop him. ¡±

    ¡°About an hourter, Mi Chen arrived. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziteng, what did you say about Xu Yao¡¯s condition?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°She vomited terribly. This morning, she vomited several times! Mi Chen, show her if she ate something bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng had never experienced such a thing, so naturally, he would not think about being pregnant. ¡±

    ¡°What he was worried about now wasn¡¯t that Xu Yao had eaten something wrong, but whether Xu Yao was sick! ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen took out her stethoscope and looked at Xu Yao¡¯s tongue. Finally, she put down the stethoscope. Before she could say anything, he ziteng couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Mi Chen, is Yaoyao Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°Ziteng, Congrattions.¡± ¡±

    Congrattions?

    For what?

    He ziteng was stunned.

    Xu Yao narrowed her eyes. It looked like she was really pregnant!

    This was great!

    He ziteng looked at Mi Chen. ¡°What are you congratting me for?¡±

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°You might be going to be a father.¡± ¡±

    A father!

    ¡°At that moment, he ziteng thought he was hearing things. ¡±

    ¡°¡±W-what did you say?¡±After a long while, he ziteng found his voice again. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°Congrattions on bing a father, but I¡¯m not sure if Xu Yao is pregnant. I suggest you go to the hospital for a detailed check-up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m really going to be a father!¡±He ziteng stood up from his chair happily.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mi Chen nodded.

    He ziteng was ecstatic. He reached out and grabbed Xu Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yaoyao. Yaoyao! I¡¯m going to be a father! You¡¯re going to be a mother!¡±

    He was so happy!

    ¡°After having a child, his mother would definitely agree to his marriage with Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°After all, his parents had long wanted to have a grandchild. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was much calmer than he ziteng. She continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Brother Mi say it just now? He¡¯s not sure if he¡¯s really pregnant either. Everything will only be confirmed after he goes to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen nodded. ¡°Xu Yao is right.¡±

    ¡°He ziteng held Xu Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go do the test right now!¡± ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait to confirm this good news.

    Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°He ziteng looked at Mi Chen. ¡°Mi Chen, help yourself. I¡¯ll take Yaoyao to the hospital first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll drive there?¡±Mi Chen asked.

    He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I Drive You There? You¡¯re so excited right now. It¡¯s not suitable for you to drive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine too.¡±He ziteng handed the keys to mi Chen and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mi Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my pleasure,¡±mi Chen said. ¡±

    Mi Chen¡¯s driving skills were pretty good. They soon arrived at the city hospital.

    Mi Chen sat in the car. ¡°I won¡¯t get out. I¡¯ll wait for you guys in the car.¡±

    He ziteng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mi Chen looked at he ziteng and Xu Yao¡¯s disappearing figures in front of her and narrowed her eyes.

    He ziteng.

    He could disappear from this world very soon.

    He ziteng brought Xu Yao to the gynecology department to register and then queued up for an examination.

    ¡°After a long while, he finally received the report form. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng could not understand the report form either. He turned to Xu Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, you rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go and ask the Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±He ziteng nodded.

    ¡°Very soon, they arrived at the Doctor¡¯s office. He ziteng could not wait to ask, ¡°Doctor, may I ask if my girlfriend is pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor took the report, looked at it, and nodded. ¡°Congrattions, your girlfriend is indeed pregnant! After all, she¡¯s already six weeks pregnant! Remember not to exercise intensely for the first three months, and then...¡± ¡±

    The Doctor gave some instructions.

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng was very excited. He picked Xu Yao up on the spot and cheered. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the doctor quickly said, ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Stop! Didn¡¯t I just tell you not to exercise too intensely?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng immediately put Xu Yao down. ¡°I¡¯m too excited! Yaoyao, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard that Xu Yao was fine, he ziteng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he came out of the hospital, the smile on he ziteng¡¯s face had not disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°After getting into the car, he ziteng did not wait for Mi Chen to ask. He said, ¡°Brother! Brother! I¡¯m going to be a father! I¡¯m really going to be a father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Same to you.¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°I have to quickly tell my parents the good news!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Wait a minute,¡±Xu Yao suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He ziteng asked.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell uncle and Auntie for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°I¡¯m only one month pregnant. Under normal circumstances, pregnant women would only announce this news three monthster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because the first three pregnancies were unstable, it was very easy for the fetus to slip. For the conservative period, it would be announced three monthster. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with a sinister light. Unfortunately, he ziteng, who was sitting in the back seat, could not see it at all. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng had always loved Xu Yao. When he found out that Xu Yao was pregnant, he held her in his hands and refused to let her do anything. ¡±

    He hired five servants at once to take care of Xu Yao¡¯s daily life.

    ¡°Originally, there was only one servant responsible for cleaning in he ziteng¡¯s small apartment. ¡±

    It was a pity that Xu Yao did not let him tell the good news to others for the time being.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another fifteen days passed. ¡±

    ¡°In order to take good care of Xu Yao, he ziteng specifically asked for leave to apany her during this period of time. ¡±

    ¡°To He ziteng, nothing was more important than apanying Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°With he ziteng¡¯spany, Xu Yao was very troubled. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, when he ziteng was busy, she could see Mi Chen at least once a day. Now, she hadn¡¯t seen Mi Chen for three days! ¡±

    No.

    She had to think of a way to see Mi Chen.

    ¡°At this moment, Mi Chen sent a wechat message to give Xu Yao some advice. ¡±

    Xu Yao curved her lips slightly and walked in front of He ziteng. ¡°Ziteng.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He ziteng turned around.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°I want you to drink the Ji Rui milk tea that you bought for me personally.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1956

    Chapter 1956: 405: He Ziteng had a car ident! (13th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No matter what, he ziteng would always give Xu Yao whatever she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Xu Yao was now pregnant with his child. ¡±

    ¡°When he ziteng heard Xu Yao say that she wanted to drink ji rui milk tea, he ziteng immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it for you right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Xu Yao said again, ¡°Why don¡¯t We Forget It? Ji Rui milk tea is so far away from our house, I Won¡¯t drink it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can you not drink it? I¡¯ll go buy it for you right away.¡±He Ziteng took the car keys and went to buy milk tea for Xu Yao.

    ¡°Seeing that he ziteng had left the house, Xu Yao sent the servant away and sent a message to Mi Chen. ¡±

    ¡°After Mi Chen received Xu Yao¡¯s message, she immediately went to he ziteng¡¯s apartment. ¡±

    ¡°Over here, because he was in a hurry to buy milk tea for Xu Yao, he ziteng drove very quickly. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Xu Yao was pregnant. ¡±

    Pregnant women were different from ordinary people.

    ¡°If a pregnant woman wanted to eat something, she had to eat it immediately. ¡±

    He Ziteng drove from 90 to 210.

    ¡°At this moment, a red car suddenly passed by from the opposite side of the road. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng frowned slightly and immediately slowed down the brakes. At this moment, he realized that the brakes had failed! ¡±

    What should he do?

    What should he do now!

    ¡°Cold Sweat broke out on he ziteng¡¯s face. Seeing that he was about to crash into the red car, he ziteng immediately turned the steering wheel. ¡±

    Bang!

    The car crashed into the green belt at the side.

    The four wheels were facing the sky.

    Fresh blood spread from the ground.

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, Xu Yao was sitting in Mi Chen¡¯s arms, whispering to him. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Xu Yao continued, ¡°Alright, get ready to leave. It¡¯s almost time. He ziteng will be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Back?¡±Hearing this, Mi Chen curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he ziteng will nevere back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was stunned. She stood up and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Mi Chen looked at her watch. ¡°ording to the time, the car has already been destroyed.¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    All of this was a trap set by Mi Chen.

    ¡°From thest time Mi Chen helped he ziteng drive them to the hospital, he had tampered with He ziteng¡¯s car. ¡±

    ¡°Once he ziteng¡¯s speed exceeded 210 km/h, the brakes would fail. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was in a hurry to drink milk tea. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t much traffic on the way to Ji Rui milk tea, so he ziteng would definitely be speeding. ¡±

    ¡°In that case, there would definitely be a car ident! ¡±

    The car would be destroyed and people would die!

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mi Chen, what did you do to He Ziteng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen said, ¡°I just wanted him to disappear from this world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you crazy!¡±Xu Yao said angrily, ¡°Who told you to do this? Who told you to touch he ziteng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everything she did was for the sake of marrying he ziteng. If he ziteng died, who would she marry? ¡±

    This meant that all her previous efforts would be in vain.

    No.

    Xu Yao was unwilling.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not crazy.¡±Mi Chen looked at Xu Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±For my own good? For my own good, why did you kill he ziteng? !¡±Xu Yao continued, ¡°If anything happens to he ziteng, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen ced her hands on Xu Yao¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Yaoyao, calm down and listen to me slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±She wanted to see what Mi Chen could say.

    ¡°Mi Chen looked at Xu Yao and analyzed, ¡°He ziteng is the only son of the He family. Now that you have his child, if anything happens to he ziteng, the child in your stomach will be the only heir of the He family...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Xu Yao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡±

    Yes.

    Mi Chen was right.

    ¡°She was pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child. In the future, she would be the living ancestor of the He family. What was she afraid of? ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°Yaoyao, once he ziteng dies, not only can you openly be a member of the He family, but you can also be with me without any worries. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She continued, ¡°Are you sure that he ziteng will definitely die?¡± ¡±

    It had to be said that Mi Chen¡¯s n was very thorough.

    He had considered every aspect.

    ¡°¡±Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯s still a cripple,¡±mi Chen said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    Mi Chen smiled at Xu Yao. ¡°When have I ever lied to You?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mi Chen put her arm around Xu Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yaoyao, now we just have to wait for the news of he ziteng¡¯s death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    ¡°An hourter, Xu Yao received a call from the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, she was sitting in Mi Chen¡¯s arms. ¡±

    ¡°After answering the call, mi chen asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The panic and confusion on Xu Yao¡¯s face disappeared. She smiled and said, ¡°As you expected, he ziteng is currently being treated in the ICU. His condition is very bad.¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen also smiled.

    ¡°Half an hourter, Xu Yao rushed to the hospital. ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents were waiting anxiously at the entrance of the emergency room.

    ¡°Father he was fine. Looking at mother he¡¯s eyes, it was obvious that she had just cried. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao secretly curled her lips, but she looked very anxious. Her eyes were red. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m Sorry I¡¯mte. Ziteng, is Ziteng Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±B * Tch!¡±Mother he couldn¡¯t help but p Xu Yao¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! It¡¯s all because I wanted to buy milk tea for you that Ziteng got into a car ident! If anything happens to Ziteng today, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had warned he ziteng long ago that Xu Yao wasn¡¯t a good woman, but he ziteng just wouldn¡¯t listen! ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was hit so hard that her head tilted, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. She cried and apologized, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he wanted to reach out and p Xu Yao again, but father he stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s already happened. It¡¯s useless even if you beat her to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she was really beaten to death, she would still have to go to jail. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the emergency room was opened and the Doctor walked out. ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents and Xu Yao immediately surrounded him.

    ¡°¡±Doctor, is my son Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Doctor took off his mask and shook his head regretfully, ¡°Although the operation has been sessful so far, the patient¡¯s injuries are too serious. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to survive tonight! Even if a miracle can happen and he can survive tonight, he will only be a vegetable in the future.¡± ¡±

    How could this be?

    How could this be?

    ¡°At this moment, tears fell like rain from his mother¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was only 29 years old this year, and his life had just begun... ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao¡¯s vision went ck, and she fainted immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Madam! Are You Alright!¡±The nurse beside her immediately helped Xu Yao up.

    ¡°However, Xu Yao was still unconscious. ¡±

    The doctor gave Xu Yao a checkup.

    ¡°A momentter, she walked out from inside. ¡°Are you the family members of that Madam Just Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he was about to say no when the doctor continued, ¡°That Madam is already more than two months pregnant. Because she had just suffered a shock, her fetal qi is a little unstable. Do you want to give her a prenatal injection?¡± ¡±

    What?

    Xu Yao was pregnant?

    Mother he and father he were both stunned.

    ¡°Father he was the first to react. He walked up to the doctor and asked, ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The doctor nodded. ¡°Also, what¡¯s with the wound on the pregnant woman¡¯s face? Are you the family members of the pregnant woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he immediately said, ¡°I am. I Am. She is my son¡¯s girlfriend!¡± ¡±

    The Doctor took out the document. ¡°Then you can sign here.¡±

    Father he took the document and lowered his head to sign it.

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s life and death were unknown. The Doctor said that even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would only be a vegetable. The child in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach was the only blood that he ziteng had left. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he could not let the child in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach be harmed. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how to react. ¡±

    The girl she hated the most was pregnant with her son¡¯s child.

    ¡°Unfortunately, her son was unconscious at this time. ¡±

    ¡°After signing the papers, father he looked at mother he. ¡°Xunfang, now that Ziteng is like this, we must protect the child in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if this child is not Ziteng¡¯s?¡±Mother he asked.

    ¡°Father he said, ¡°It should be Ziteng¡¯s. After all, they have already cohabited. Moreover, ziteng also saidst time that Xu Yao might get pregnant one day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, father he paused and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t there that bone spur test now? Xu Yao wouldn¡¯t dare lie to us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°Well, the Doctor said that pregnant women should eat less and eat more. I¡¯ll go buy some food first. You wait here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mother he nodded. Her face was full of despair.

    Why.

    Why did fate treat her like this?

    ¡°Soon, father he bought some food back. ¡±

    It was also at this time that Xu Yao woke up.

    ¡°Father he brought food into the ward. ¡°Child, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao sneered in her heart. This old thing was indeed hypocritical. When he heard the news of her pregnancy, his face immediately changed. ¡±

    It was simply disgusting.

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s face was full of tears as she continued, ¡°Where¡¯s ziteng? I¡¯ve Let Ziteng Down. I¡¯ve let him down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Child, do you know that you¡¯re Pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Pregnant?¡±Xu Yao looked at Father Xu as if she didn¡¯t know anything.

 Chapter 1957

    Chapter 1957: 406: Contact Miss Ye immediately! (14th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing her like this, father he said in surprise, ¡°You still don¡¯t Know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Xu Yao shook her head in confusion. ¡°Am I really pregnant?¡±

    No one could tell that she was acting right now.

    ¡°Acting had to be done properly. Of course, she couldn¡¯t let the He family¡¯s parents know that she was pregnant. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would have fainted for nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Father he nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. She clutched her stomach andughed as she cried. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m pregnant with Ziteng¡¯s Child!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she lifted the nket on her body. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Ziteng. Ziteng will definitely be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he stood behind Xu Yao and held her arm. ¡°Child, calm down now. Ziteng is still in danger. None of us can enter.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng had to go through today¡¯s critical period before he could leave the ICU.

    ¡°But the doctor also said that even if he ziteng passed the critical period, he would only be a cripple in the future. ¡±

    Father he felt like the sky was falling!

    ¡°Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the examination revealed that Xu Yao was pregnant. ¡±

    A child represented hope.

    Xu Yao¡¯s pregnancy could at least let him see the light and brightness.

    ¡°Xu Yao cried, ¡°I have to go and see him. I have to tell him that we have a child. Uncle, please don¡¯t hold me back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he sighed and tears streamed down his face, ¡°Child, you¡¯re pregnant now. The doctor just said that your fetus is unstable. At this time, your emotions can¡¯t be too vtile. Something has happened to ziteng. You have to protect yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s emotions burst at this moment and she sat on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. If I didn¡¯t want to drink milk tea, Ziteng wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble! Uncle, hit me! Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens to Ziteng, I definitely won¡¯t live in vain! Whether it¡¯s hell or hell, I¡¯ll be with him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father he was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°If anything happened to Xu Yao, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to see any hope! ¡±

    No.

    Xu Yao couldn¡¯t be in trouble!

    ¡°Father he immediately said, ¡°Child, child, you can¡¯t think like this. You¡¯re not alone right now. You¡¯re still pregnant with Ziteng¡¯s child. No matter what, you have to protect yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao¡¯s lowered eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡±

    Father he was also disgusted.

    ¡°When she was dating he ziteng, father he kept calling her miss xu. What about now? ¡±

    ¡°When he found out that she was pregnant, not only did he affectionately call her child, he even asked her to protect him! ¡±

    Mi Chen was still the best.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mi Chen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of this move. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao buried her pride in the bottom of her heart and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I really don¡¯t want to live anymore! Ziteng, ziteng, you mustn¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    Xu Yao looked up and saw that it was mother he.

    ¡°Other than sadness, there was only disgust on mother he¡¯s face. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like Xu Yao.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She didn¡¯t like her from the first time they met!

    ¡°Later on, it proved that her sixth sense wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡±

    Xu Yao was a disaster.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Yao, he ziteng would definitely not be in trouble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old he, don¡¯t stop her! I want to see if she is really willing to apany Ziteng!¡±Mother he¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡±

    How could she be willing to die for a hypocritical woman like Xu Yao!

    She was just pretending.

    Father he looked at mother he. ¡°Xunfang!¡±

    ¡°Let Her Go!¡±Mother he said.

    Father he had to let Xu Yao go.

    Xu Yao narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Ouyang Xunfang, this old woman, was really difficult to deal with. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that if she didn¡¯t use some bitter tactics, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao raised her head and with a leap, she went over and directly hit the wall. ¡±

    Bang!

    A bloody mark was left on the wall on the spot.

    ¡°Child!¡±Father he was shocked.

    Mother he was also stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Yao to really hit the wall.

    She had thought that Xu Yao was just putting on an act.

    Mother he gulped and took a few steps back.

    ¡°Father he immediately walked over and helped Xu Yao up. ¡°Child, child, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and the wound on her forehead looked very scary. ¡±

    Father he turned to look at mother he. ¡°Xunfang! Quickly call the Doctor!¡±

    Mother he reacted at this moment and immediately ran outside to call the doctor.

    ¡°The doctor arrived very quickly. After he had done the first aid, he turned to look at the two of them, ¡°You family members are too irresponsible. The pregnant woman¡¯s emotions are already unstable, yet you still dare to provoke her! Do you know how dangerous this is? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he kept apologizing. ¡°Doctor, we know we¡¯re wrong. Um, is the child alright? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re her father, right?¡±? ¡°Since you¡¯re so concerned about her child, you should be more concerned about her!¡±! ¡°The child¡¯s condition is very bad right now. We need to stay in the hospital to save the Child!¡±! ¡°Also, the pregnant woman¡¯s mood is very bad right now. She can¡¯t be agitated anymore. When that happens, not to mention the child, we won¡¯t even be able to save the adults!¡±! ¡°As family members, be careful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, doctor, we understand!¡±Father he kept wiping the cold sweat off his head. ¡±

    ¡°No one noticed that Xu Yao, who was on the hospital bed, had a faint smile on her face. ¡±

    Idiots.

    They were all idiots.

    ¡°After the Doctor left, father he looked at mother he. ¡°Xunfang, did you hear what the Doctor said just now?¡± ¡±

    Mother he did not say anything. She just looked out of the window.

    ¡°Father he sighed and continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling bad. Actually, I¡¯m the same as you. I¡¯m also feeling bad. But now that things have already happened, no matter how bad I feel, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, father he paused, then he continued, ¡°No matter whether Xu Yao is acting or not, no matter what her character is, she¡¯s still carrying the child of Ziteng in her stomach. If¡­ ¡­ If.. ¡­ If anything happens to ziteng, this child will be ourst hope! Therefore, xunfang, for Ziteng¡¯s sake, I beg of you, I beg of you, please stop targeting Xu Yao, okay? Let Xu Yao give birth to the child safely!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At such a time, father he had to support the family. ¡±

    ¡°If he was like mother he and treated Xu Yao as a sinner of the He family, then the family would really be finished! ¡±

    At least there was still a child left.

    ¡°After a long while, mother he nodded andpromised, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, other than agreeing, what else could she say? ¡±

    He ziteng was already in such a state!

    ¡°Even if he killed Xu Yao, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the current Xu Yao was still the child¡¯s mother. ¡±

    Father he was right. The child in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach was theirst hope.

    ¡°No matter what, they had to protect this child until he was safely born. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that mother he finally nodded, father he smiled and said, ¡°Xunfang, it¡¯s good that you can think things through. Xu Yao¡¯s emotions are very unstable right now. I was thinking of contacting her parents and asking them to take care of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With he zi freed up so much time, they simply did not have the energy and extra time to take care of Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, mother he had a very deep opinion of Xu Yao. If anything were to happen again, the He family would not be able to see any hope. ¡±

    Mother he continued to nod. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    She hated Xu Yao. It was best not to see her.

    Father he nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡±

    The two of them walked out of Xu Yao¡¯s ward and arrived at the entrance of the ICU.

    ¡°Through a ss window, they could clearly see he ziteng lying on the operating table. His body was filled with tubes from the instruments, and he was lifeless. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, mother he¡¯s mood, which had finally calmed down, became extremely sad again. ¡°Ziteng! My child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was possible, she was willing to lie on the operating bed in his ce. ¡±

    The greatest pain in the world was nothing more than sending someone else to die.

    Father he held mother he with both hands and did not say anything. He just looked at he ziteng inside and cried silently.

    ¡°At that moment, mother he seemed to have suddenly remembered something. She turned to father he and continued, ¡°Look for Miss Ye! Miss ye will definitely be able to save Ziteng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye?¡±Father he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Miss ye is fifth master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Ziteng once said that Miss Ye¡¯s medical skills are very brilliant. She can heal the bones of dead people. If we contact Miss Ye, she will definitely have a way to save Ziteng!¡± ¡±

    The husband and wife immediately contacted ye Zao.

    But they did not contact ye Zao himself.

    Ye Zao was conducting an experiment on Mars.

    ¡°Now that the official experiment was at the most critical moment, even Lin Jincheng and ye Shu could not contact her. ¡±

    She could only wait.

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he immediately asked, ¡°May I know how long we have to wait?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was he Ziteng¡¯sst hope!

    She had to hold on tightly.

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact time. It might be half a month, or it might be three days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he¡¯s face was full of disappointment. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng had suffered a very serious injury from the crash, and the injury could not be dyed. Even if he ziteng could survive tonight, would he still be able to wait fifteen days? ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was usually quite popr in the base and did not have much of an official¡¯s airs. When he found out that something had happened to him, the assistant was also very anxious. He continued, ¡°Mrs. He, don¡¯t worry. Once we contact Miss Ye, we will immediately inform you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1958

    ¡°Chapter 1958: 407: Meteoric Rise, iparably excited (15th Watch!)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay, then thank you, Young Lady. Remember to inform me,¡±mother he said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I will, don¡¯t worry.¡±The assistant continued, ¡°Oh right, Mrs. He, my name is Shen Jie. You Can Just Call Me Little Shen! Worker he is so good, he will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t Worry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the assistant¡¯sforting voice, mother he felt a little better. ¡°Xiao Shen, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. He, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, father he immediately asked, ¡°How was it? What did Miss Ye Say?¡± ¡±

    Mother he shook her head.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Father he asked.

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Miss Ye is doing experiments on Mars. I Can¡¯t contact her for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, father he fell back into the chair behind him with a defeated look on his face. ¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Was the heavens trying to destroy the he family?

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°When the Xu family¡¯s parents received the call, they were ecstatic. ¡±

    Pregnant!

    Xu Yao was actually pregnant.

    They had always dreamed of getting Xu Yao pregnant. Who would have thought that happiness woulde so suddenly.

    ¡°¡±Old Xu, pinch me. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m Dreaming!¡±Mother Xu looked at Father Xu. ¡±

    Father Xu reached out and pinched mother Xu¡¯s arm.

    Hiss!

    It hurt!

    Mother Xu immediately pulled her arm back and looked at father Xu with a smile. ¡°It hurts! Old Xu! It¡¯s Not a dream! It¡¯s really not a dream! Our Yaoyao is pregnant!¡±

    Father Xu was also very happy. He hugged mother Xu and cheered. ¡°That¡¯s great! Yaoyao is pregnant!¡±

    ¡°If Xu Yao sessfully got pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child, it meant that she had stepped into the he family¡¯s door. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, the Xu family would also prosper. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the couple was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu calmed himself down. He looked at mother Xu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly pack up and go to the hospital. Didn¡¯t they say that Yaoyao is in the hospital taking care of the baby and that Xu Yao will be taken care of?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At such a critical moment, they couldn¡¯t let Xu Yao get away with anything. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital! Oh, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make some chicken soup to nourish yaoyao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go to the kitchen. You Go pack up the things,¡±father Xu said. ¡±

    ¡°That works too.¡±

    The two of them split up. One went to the kitchen while the other went upstairs to the bedroom.

    ¡°Before long, everything was ready and they arrived at the hospital. ¡±

    Xu Yao was lying on the hospital bed. Her face was pale and her expression was sorrowful. There was even a bandage wrapped around her forehead.

    ¡°The He family only said on the phone that they woulde to take care of Xu Yao, but they did not say that Xu Yao was injured. Seeing Xu Yao like this, the couple¡¯s expression changed and they immediately walked to Xu Yao¡¯s side, ¡°Yaoyao, are you alright? What happened to your head? And your face! Who Hit You? Was it he ziteng?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was pregnant and was pregnant with the He family¡¯s bloodline. How could he ziteng hit her!

    ¡°When he ziteng was mentioned, Xu Yao instantly burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was crying so hard, the Xu family¡¯s parents became even more nervous. ¡°Yaoyao, what happened? Did He Ziteng Bully You? Does he know that you¡¯re Pregnant?¡± ¡±

    What happened to He Ziteng Now?

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to have a child anymore? !

    ¡°Xu Yao cried as she said, ¡°Ziteng, ziteng, he, he got into a car ident! Father and mother, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so pretentious and wanted to drink milk tea... ... It¡¯s all my fault... ... If I didn¡¯t drink milk tea, Ziteng wouldn¡¯t have gotten into an ident!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the Xu parents finally understood the ins and outs of the matter. ¡±

    So something had happened to he ziteng!

    He ziteng¡¯s life and death were currently unknown. The only thing in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach was the he family¡¯s only bloodline.

    ¡°This way, Xu Yao would be the living ancestor of the Xu family. ¡±

    Mother Xu looked at Father Xu. ¡°Go Stand Guard outside the door. I want to say a few words to Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Father Xu went outside and closed the door.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, only mother Xu and Xu Yao were left in the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu looked at Xu Yao. ¡°Okay, Don¡¯t Cry Anymore!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao picked up a tissue to wipe her tears.

    ¡°Mother Xu continued, ¡°Now that he ziteng is free, tell me, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao looked up at her mother and smiled. ¡°Of course, give birth to the child and inherit the he family¡¯s property!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once he ziteng died, the child in her stomach would be the only heir. ¡±

    ¡°Other than giving the he family¡¯s assets to the mother and son, who else could they give it to? ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu nodded and continued, ¡°However, we are stillcking something. Let me ask you, were the injuries on your head and face caused by the he family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Yao reached out and touched her face. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that old B * Tch Ouyang Xunfang!¡±

    Mother Xu narrowed her eyes and waved at Xu Yao.

    Xu Yao immediately leaned over.

    ¡°Mother Xu whispered in Xu Yao¡¯s ear and then said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡±

    It had to be said that the older the wiser.

    It was hard not to admire mother Xu¡¯s strategy.

    ¡°After a while, mother Xu walked over and opened the door. She said in a low voice, ¡°Has anyonee?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Father Xu shook his head.

    Mother Xu looked at him. ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡±

    Father Xu followed his footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them appeared in he ziteng¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, we are he ziteng¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s parents. How is He Ziteng Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The attending physician shook his head. ¡°He ziteng¡¯s current condition is very bad. His body¡¯s various indicators have been declining. It¡¯s very likely that he won¡¯t be able to survive tonight. Even if he can survive tonight, he will only be a vegetable in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vegetable?¡±Mother Xu looked at the attending doctor in surprise. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°¡±As a doctor, I also hope for a miracle.¡±Unfortunately, the matter was already settled. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu continued, ¡°Then isn¡¯t a vegetable a cripple?¡± ¡±

    The doctor didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°In fact, mother Xu was right. A vegetable was a cripple. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! How can my daughter marry a useless person!¡±Mother Xu looked at Father Xu. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s Get Yaoyao out of this as soon as possible! She¡¯s only two months old now, so it¡¯s good for her to have an abortion. If it takes too long, it won¡¯t be good for her to have an abortion!¡± ¡±

    Father Xu followed mother Xu¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked out of the door.

    ¡°Seeing that the situation didn¡¯t seem right, the attending doctor immediately picked up the phone and contacted the he family¡¯s parents. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng had created such a huge incident. If Xu Yao aborted the child in her belly again, then the he family¡¯s parents¡¯spiritual support wouldpletely copse! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the He family¡¯s parents did not dare to dy and immediately rushed to Xu Yao¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as they arrived at the ward, they saw the Xu family¡¯s parents dragging Xu Yao out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Doctor has already said that even if he ziteng survives, he will only be a vegetable in the future! You wretched girl, are you stupid? Hurry up and follow us toplete the procedures. We absolutely can not have this child!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao knelt on the ground and begged bitterly:

    ¡°¡±Mother, I beg you, please let me keep this child! Something has happened to ziteng. This child is the only blood that he has left! I want to give birth to him and raise him well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s mother said angrily, ¡°Xu Yao, I think you¡¯re Crazy! You¡¯re an unmarried girl. You¡¯re giving birth to someone else¡¯s child. You¡¯re Shameless. Your father and I are Shameless! ¡°Get up, get up quickly! ¡°Come with me for an abortion. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to regret it in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I won¡¯t regret it. I really won¡¯t regret it! I want to give birth to this child for Ziteng! Mom, I¡¯m begging you. Dad, Dad, can you help me persuade Mom?¡±At the end of her sentence, Xu Yao turned her head to look at her father. ¡±

    The three of them cooperated very well. It was impossible to tell who was acting.

    They were born to be actors!

    ¡°Father Xu sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Yaoyao, your mom is really doing this for your own good! Do you know how difficult it is to be a single mother? You are still young. After all, your mom has been through it before! Just listen to your mom. Don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing this scene, the he family¡¯s parents immediately walked in, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Xu, don¡¯t worry. As long as Xu Yao gives birth to the child, we will not mistreat her!¡±! ¡°If she is willing, we can hold a wedding for her and ziteng. If she is not willing, we can take her as our goddaughter. In the future, she will be our biological daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the he family¡¯s parents walking over, Xu Yao immediately stood behind the He family¡¯s parents. ¡°Uncle and aunt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, mother he couldn¡¯t care less. She firmly protected Xu Yao behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as your uncle and I are here, no one can force you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao nodded, and a glint shed in her eyes. ¡±

    Mother¡¯s trick of hiding the truth was really effective.

    ¡°Mother he had originally been wary of her. Now, all she had left for her was gratitude! ¡±

    Mother Xu ced her hands on her hips and looked at Xu Yao. ¡°Xu Yao! I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Are you going to have an abortion or not?¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao shook her head as she cried. ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t do this. Please forgive me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1959

    Chapter 1959: 408: kick her out! -LRB-16th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xu Yao cried like a pear blossom in the rain.

    ¡°Mother Xu was aggressive, ¡°I¡¯m your mother! Can I still hurt you? Xu Yao, do you know what happens to a single girl who gives birth to a child out of wedlock? Have you ever thought about whether you want to be responsible for your child in the future! How are you going to exin this to your child when she grows up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, mother Xu¡¯s words were meant for the he family¡¯s parents to hear. ¡±

    It was a double act!

    ¡°They yed the good cop, Xu Yao yed the bad cop. ¡±

    ¡°Between the two of them, Xu Yao became a good girl who could give up everything for love. ¡±

    It was not easy being a single mother.

    Xu Yao was able to bear such great pressure and keep the child. This was enough to prove that she was a good girl.

    ¡°¡±Mom, I understand everything you¡¯re saying. Ziteng is currently lying in the ICU. His life and death are unknown. If I were to abort the child at this time, how sad would ziteng be? How Sad Would Ziteng¡¯s parents be! ¡°I don¡¯t want to have an abortion, I really don¡¯t! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t force me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu pointed at Xu Yao and said, ¡°Then do you know that your behavior is very selfish! It¡¯s not responsible for yourself, and it¡¯s also not responsible for the child! ¡°If you give birth to a child out of wedlock, no man will dare to have you in the future! ¡°The child will have no father in the future, and he will be bullied when he enters society!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother Xu Yao, don¡¯t worry.¡±Mother he walked out at this time and looked at mother Xu. ¡°In the future, Xu Yao will be the daughter-inw of the He family. As long as the two of us are around, no one can bully Xu Yao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he nced at mother he, his eyes filled with shock. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect mother he to say such words.

    ¡°After all, mother he only had hatred for Xu Yao. ¡±

    It was likely that Xu Yao had influenced mother he.

    ¡°The life and death of the boyfriend was unknown. Under normal circumstances, if it was someone else, they would definitely abort the child. ¡±

    ¡°Once a woman gave birth, she would change from a young girl to a woman. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, if she married someone, she would only be able to get married twice. ¡±

    ¡°Now, girls like Xu Yao were really rare! ¡±

    Perhaps they had really misunderstood Xu Yao in the past.

    ¡°Hearing these words, Xu Yao¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with pride. ¡±

    She had thought that this old B * Tch Ouyang Xunfang was very powerful!

    So it turned out that she was just so-so. She couldn¡¯t even see through such tricks.

    The child of an old fool was a little fool.

    That fool he ziteng probably still didn¡¯t understand why he had be like this.

    ¡°Mother Xu looked at mother he, ¡°What you said sounded better than what you sang. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! You¡¯re just pretending because our Yaoyao is pregnant! When nothing happened to your he ziteng, I didn¡¯t see you treat our Yaoyao so well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu said angrily, ¡°You want to trick my daughter into giving birth to the child! I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way! There¡¯s not even a window! I Can¡¯t let my daughter¡¯s life be ruined by your he family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Xu Yao cried out sorrowfully.

    ¡°From her expression, no clues could be seen. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Are youing back with us or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Please Don¡¯t Force Me!¡±Xu Yao cried out. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xu Yao, you¡¯re noting back with us, right?¡±Mother Xu asked. ¡±

    Xu Yao didn¡¯t say anything. The expression on her face was very painful.

    ¡°Mother Xu continued, ¡°Xu Yao, listen well! If you don¡¯t go back with your father and me today, we won¡¯t have a daughter like you in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother Xu pulled father Xu and turned around to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Xu Yao cried out.

    Father Xu and mother Xu left without any mercy.

    ¡°The He family¡¯s parents pulled Xu Yao. ¡°Child, don¡¯t be sad. You still have us in the future!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao hugged mother he. ¡°Auntie!¡±

    Mother he was also feeling quite ufortable.

    ¡°As a parent, she could understand how the Xu family¡¯s parents were feeling. ¡±

    ¡°Even if he ziteng was fine, he could only be a vegetable. ¡±

    Xu Yao could not be a vegetable for the rest of her life.

    ¡°If Xu Yao gave birth to the child, not only would it affect her reputation, it would also implicate her. ¡±

    ¡°To the current Xu Yao, the child was just a small burden. ¡±

    ¡°As a parent, when they saw Xu Yao like this, they would definitely reach out and give her a hand. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mother he patted Xu Yao¡¯s back, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be sad and don¡¯t hate your parents. They don¡¯t have any ill intentions. They are doing this for your own good. After you give birth to the child, go and apologize to them. I think they will definitely forgive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a dark light shed in her eyes. ¡°Yes, thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    Mother he sighed. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for being willing to keep this poor child. It was Auntie who let you down previously.¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been angry at Xu Yao, and she shouldn¡¯t have let Xu Yao hit the wall. ¡±

    It was her fault.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Xu family¡¯s parents walked out of the hospital, their expressions immediately changed. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu smiled and looked at Father Xu. ¡°How was it? My acting was pretty good, right?¡± ¡±

    Father Xu gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Amazing! Very amazing! I almost took it seriously!¡±

    It had to be said that mother Xu¡¯s move was simply too amazing!

    ¡°Not only did it dispel the he family¡¯s parents¡¯doubts about Xu Yao, it also allowed Xu Yao to keep the child and be a rare and good girl. ¡±

    No wonder people said that one should marry a good wife.

    ¡°For the first time, father Xu felt that it was not wrong to marry mother Xu back then. ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, would they have thought of such a method? ¡±

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Thinking of the scene just now, the smile on mother Xu¡¯s lips became even wider. She continued, ¡°Did you hear what Ouyang Xunfang said just now? She said that our Yaoyao will be the he family¡¯s daughter-inw in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu nodded and continued, ¡°From now on, the He family will be our world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But we can¡¯t be happy too early,¡±mother Xu continued, ¡°We have to wait for Yaoyao to give birth to the child safely. By the way, do you think that he ziteng is really hopeless? What if he suddenlyes back to life?¡± ¡±

    What if he ziteng suddenlyes back to life? Wouldn¡¯t all of this be in vain!

    The current situation was that he ziteng dying directly or bing a vegetable would be more beneficial to Xu Yao!

    Therefore.

    He ziteng must not get better.

    ¡°¡±He won¡¯t! Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Father Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked. He ziteng¡¯s chief surgeon is the best doctor in China. He has several years of overseas study experience. He said that he ziteng is hopeless. Then he ziteng must be hopeless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Xu heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s Good! Speaking of which, our Yaoyao is also lucky. Don¡¯t you think that if our Yaoyao didn¡¯t get pregnant this time, she would have been kicked out by the He Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this way, Xu Yao¡¯s efforts were in vain. ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu nodded and said with great agreement, ¡°I also think that our Yaoyao is lucky! Even God is helping her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After learning that he ziteng was in trouble, the CEN base¡¯s employees all came over to see he ziteng. ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents¡¯eyes were red as they told everyone about he ziteng¡¯s current situation and introduced Xu Yao.

    ¡°What Xu Yao needed the most right now was status. After all, she was pregnant with he ziteng¡¯s child. ¡±

    ¡°When they heard that Xu Yao was pregnant with He Ziteng¡¯s child and was determined not to have an abortion, everyone was full of admiration for Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do what Xu Yao did. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Brother Ziteng is such a good person. He will definitely be fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, you have to be strong. You still have us in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Thank you, everyone. I will definitely be strong and face life. No matter what Ziteng will be in the future, I will always be by Ziteng¡¯s side and raise the child to be an adult!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After listening to these words, everyone was even more impressed with Xu Yao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, a good person will be rewarded. You and worker he are both so good. Worker he will definitely get better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded and continued, ¡°Thank you foring to see ziteng. I thank you on his behalf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯re too polite. He Gong has always been so good to us. It¡¯s only right that wee to see him now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang did not go to Mars. He called father he to the side and asked, ¡°Uncle, have you looked for Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he ziteng¡¯s injuries were very serious, ye Zhuo should have a solution. ¡±

    ¡°Father he nodded. ¡°I have, but Miss Ye is doing an experiment now. Assistant Xiao Shen said that we can¡¯t contact her now, so we can only wait for the experiment to end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll talk about everything after Miss Ye finishes her experiment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he looked at Cen Jiang, his eyes rekindled with hope. ¡°Team leader Cen, is Miss Ye¡¯s medical skills really that good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Jiang nodded.

    ¡°Cen Jiang was a very steady person. Hearing him say that, father he inexplicably gained a lot of confidence! ¡±

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°I hope Ziteng can survive tonight and wait for Miss Ye¡¯s return safely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Jiang said, ¡°He will definitely make it. I believe in ziteng.¡± ¡±

    Father he nodded.

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute. Very quickly, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡±

    ¡°That night, the He family¡¯s parents were all standing guard at the entrance of the ICU Ward, afraid that something would happen to he ziteng. ¡±

    Xu Yao also pretended to be standing guard at the entrance.

    ¡°Mother Xu stood up and said, ¡°Yaoyao, go back and rest first. Your uncle and I will be fine here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao shook her head. ¡°No, I want to watch Ziteng Myself.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1960

    Chapter 1960: 409: Uninvited Guest (17th Watch!)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Actually, Xu Yao was also a little worried. What if he ziteng really made it through? ¡±

    ¡°But when she thought of the Doctor¡¯s words, she felt relieved again. ¡±

    So what if he really made it through!

    ¡°If he really made it through, he ziteng would only be a cripple. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still pregnant. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about the child in your belly. The first three months are the most critical period. Go back and rest! Don¡¯t let your uncle and I worry about you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao said hesitantly, ¡°But...¡± ¡±

    ¡°No buts. Go back and rest. Pregnant women are more lethargic than ordinary people. It¡¯s not good to endure this.¡±Mother he held Xu Yao¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Xu Yao could only agree. She continued, ¡°Auntie, if anything happens, you must tell me immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mother he nodded with reddened eyes.

    ¡°After sending Xu Yao to the ward, mother he returned to the ICU entrance. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing here over, father he turned around and asked, ¡°Have you sent Yaoyao Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mother he nodded. ¡°I hope that Ziteng can survive tonight safely.¡±

    ¡°Father he held mother he¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ziteng will definitely be fine. Have you forgotten? The year you gave birth to ziteng, there was a master who came to our house to seek refuge. He said that there was a great cmity in our Ziteng¡¯s life. As long as we can survive this cmity, we will be rich and sessful in the future. We will be able to live a peaceful and smooth life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mother he nodded.

    ¡°In the following period of time, the husband and wifeforted each other until the doctor went to work the next morning. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor, doctor! My son was finest night. Does that mean that he¡¯s fine and cane out of the ICU?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The attending doctor nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t be too happy. Although the patient is temporarily out of danger, it doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s fine!¡± ¡±

    The rest was self-evident.

    ¡°In fact, sometimes, it was better to die than to be in a vegetative state. ¡±

    ¡°Father he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. As long as I¡¯m alive, it¡¯s fine.¡±If he was alive, he could at least see a little light and brightness. ¡±

    ¡°The doctor looked at father he and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as I¡¯m alive, I can see Hope.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aftering out of the Doctor¡¯s office, father he rushed to Xu Yao¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°Xunfang! Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Seeing father he like this, Xu Yao narrowed her eyes. He ziteng was definitely dead. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, father he wouldn¡¯t be so flustered. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he immediately stood up and asked, ¡°What did the Doctor Say? Is Ziteng Okay?¡± ¡±

    Father he hurriedly nodded. ¡°He¡¯s fine! The Doctor said that Ziteng is temporarily out of danger!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Mother he cried tears of joy.

    Out of danger?

    How could this be?

    How could he ziteng be out of danger!

    ¡°Xu Yao suppressed the thoughts in her heart and looked at father he. She continued, ¡°Uncle, when will that Ziteng wake up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father he was stunned. He did not know how to speak. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Xu Yao had an idea. The stone in her heart also fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, hurry up and say it!¡±Xu Yao urged anxiously. ¡±

    ¡°Father he sighed. This kind of thing could not be hidden from Xu Yao. He continued, ¡°Although Ziteng¡¯s life is no longer in danger, he won¡¯t wake up for the time being. The Doctor said that he will be a vegetable in the future...¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s eyes reddened again.

    ¡°Seeing this, mother he immediately added, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. Ziteng will be fine! Miss Ye will definitely have a way to cure Ziteng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father he immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. Previously, a fortune teller had read Ziteng¡¯s fortune. He said that as long as ziteng survives this cmity, he will be safe and sound for the rest of his life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo, whom they had never met before, became the spiritual sustenance of the He family¡¯s parents. ¡±

    They believed that ye Zhuo would definitely be able to cure he ziteng.

    Miss Ye?

    Who Was Miss Ye?

    ¡°Xu Yao knitted her brows without leaving a trace and reached out to hold mother he¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, can miss ye really cure Ziteng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡±Mother he nodded firmly.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s invite Miss ye over now!¡± ¡±

    Mother he shook her head. ¡°Not now. We still have to wait!¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Xu Yao said, ¡°Ziteng is like this now. The earlier he is treated, the more hope he has! We have to invite Miss ye over quickly. We can¡¯t dy any longer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he sighed. ¡°Your uncle and I also want to invite Miss ye over as soon as possible, but Miss Ye is too busy. She¡¯s not free now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can this be!¡±Xu Yao was very anxious.

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be anxious. Ziteng will definitely be able to hold on until Miss Ye arrives.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded. ¡°I believe in him.¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, he ziteng was transferred to the normal ward. ¡±

    The normal ward allowed family members to apany him.

    ¡°The He family¡¯s parents held onto he ziteng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Ziteng, can you hear us? Ziteng, you have to be strong! You have to be strong, understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he ziteng was unconscious and could not open his eyes, he did not even have the strength to move his fingers, but his consciousness was very clear. ¡±

    ¡°He knew that he had been in a car ident, and he knew that he might be a vegetable in the future. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard his parents¡¯voices, he desperately wanted to respond, but he could not say a word. ¡±

    ¡°He could only answer his parents in his heart. ¡®Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will be strong. No matter what, I will never give up on myself!¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a voice sounded in the air again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziteng, I have good news for you. We have a baby. I¡¯m pregnant. You¡¯re going to be a father! Open your eyes and take a look at me, okay?¡± ¡±

    It was Xu Yao¡¯s voice.

    ¡°He ziteng tried hard to open his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, he ziteng felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t he already know that Xu Yao was pregnant?

    But he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Ziteng, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, the baby and I will never give up on you. We will wait for you to wake up!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was extremely touched.

    He knew that he didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.

    Xu Yao was worthy of his love.

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Yao said again, ¡°Ziteng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who let you down. If I didn¡¯t want to drink milk tea, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a car ident...¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s tone was filled with self-me.

    She was the one who let he ziteng down.

    ¡°Hearing Xu Yao¡¯s self-me and hearing her sobbing voice, he ziteng¡¯s heart ached. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t me Xu Yao.

    He had never med Xu Yao.

    ¡°If he had to me someone, he should me himself. ¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t have driven so fast.

    This matter had nothing to do with Xu Yao.

    ¡°He wanted tofort Xu Yao, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡±

    This feeling was very ufortable.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t really going to lie on the bed forever, was he? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded in the air, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good for the baby if you keep crying like this. I don¡¯t want you to do this. This is Ziteng¡¯s life! You Didn¡¯t know that something would happen to ziteng!¡± ¡±

    It was his mother¡¯s voice.

    He Ziteng was extremely shocked when he heard this voice.

    ¡°From his mother¡¯s tone, it was obvious that she hadpletely epted Xu Yao. ¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    That¡¯s great!

    He ziteng had never expected that he would be able to see his mother and Xu Yao coexist peacefully in his lifetime. They were like mother and daughter.

    It seemed that his injuries were not in vain!

    ¡°Thinking of this, he ziteng was a little happy. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault! Auntie, don¡¯t Make Excuses for me. This is all my fault, why do I have to drink milk tea!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he hugged Xu Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be like this. Your uncle and I don¡¯t me you. Don¡¯t take all the responsibility on yourself. The Doctor said that you can¡¯t have too many emotional fluctuations now. It¡¯s not good for the baby. Even if it¡¯s for the baby, you have to be happy.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded and tried her best to smile.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was only three days, the injury on Xu Yao¡¯s head had recovered a lot. ¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, she walked back from the hospital garden and saw an uninvited guest in the ward. ¡±

    Mi Chen!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Why is Mi Chen Here?

    Xu Yao was very surprised.

    Could it be...

    The He family¡¯s parents had discovered something?

    ¡°Xu Yao stopped in her tracks and stood behind the door, eavesdropping on the conversation in the room. ¡±

    ¡°Father he said, ¡°Doctor Mi, you were the doctor that ziteng trusted the most in the past. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to run to the hospital more often!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen had very deep attainments in medicine. She had even saved mother he¡¯s life previously. The He family¡¯s parents trusted him very much, so they had invited him over to assist he ziteng¡¯s attending physician. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mister He, what are you talking about? I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my responsibility to seek medical advice. This is what I should do.¡±Mi Chen was still as gentle and refined as ever. ¡±

    He and Xu Yao were the same kind of people.

    They were good at disguising themselves and eating people without spitting out their bones.

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°In your opinion, does Ziteng still have a chance to wake up?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1961

    Chapter 1961: 410: he ziteng finally came to his senses and was filled with regret! (18th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mi Chen did not answer father he directly. Instead, she said, ¡°Mr. HE, there is a medical term called miracle. I believe that Ziteng will definitely create a miracle.¡± ¡±

    Create a miracle?

    How could that be possible!

    Unless the sun came out from the west.

    ¡°If not, he ziteng would never be able to create a miracle. ¡±

    He had seen it just now.

    ¡°He ziteng¡¯s liver, liver, spleen, and lungs were all severely injured. At the same time, there was also a very serious internal bleeding. ¡±

    ¡°If he ziteng did not die, he would only be a paralyzed vegetable on the bed forever. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father he smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on your good words, doctor Mi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mr. He is too polite.¡±

    ¡°Hearing what Mi Chen said, he ziteng was also full of confidence in himself. ¡±

    He felt that he would definitely wake up.

    ¡°After all, he was now very clear-headed. ¡±

    ¡°How many people could be like him, lying in bed after such a serious car ident and still maintaining such a clear-headed state of mind. ¡±

    A miracle!

    They were waiting for him!

    ¡°The next second, Xu Yao walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Father he turned to look at Xu Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, let me introduce you to doctor Mi Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need to introduce him. I know Doctor Mi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How did you two meet?¡±Father he asked in surprise.

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Mi was the one who bandaged my hand previously. Moreover, Ziteng and doctor mi are very good friends. Doctor mi often goes to the house with Ziteng as a guest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Father he asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xu Yao nodded and continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°She has something to do when she goes back. I have to go back in a while too. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Ziteng here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not hard,¡±Xu Yao said gently. ¡°I¡¯m Ziteng¡¯s girlfriend. It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of ziteng.¡± ¡±

    Father he nced at Xu Yao and was very grateful to her.

    ¡°During this period of time, it was all thanks to Xu Yao taking care of He ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°It could be seen that when Xu Yao took care of He ziteng, she was more responsible than their parents. ¡±

    Xu Yao would definitely be a good wife and daughter-inw in the future.

    Mi Chen began to apply medicine to he ziteng.

    ¡°¡±Xu Yao,e over and help,¡±mi Chen said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao immediately went over.

    ¡°Father he looked at the time. It was almost time. He continued, ¡°Yaoyao, doctor mi, I¡¯ll be out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded. ¡°You can go and do your work.¡±

    Father he walked out of the ward.

    The ward returned to silence.

    The two of them spoke.

    ¡°After a while, Xu Yao went to lock the door of the ward. She walked behind Mi Chen and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that I Miss You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Me too,¡±Mi Chen replied. ¡±

    ¡°Both of their voices were very soft. Although he ziteng was still conscious, his eyes were closed. He couldn¡¯t tell what they were doing. He also didn¡¯t expect that his trusted doctor mi.., had already gotten together with her girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the sound of a kiss seemed toe from the air. ¡±

    Did he hear it wrong?

    He ziteng was a little suspicious of his ears.

    He must have heard it wrong!

    There was no one else in the room other than Xu Yao and Mi Chen. How could there be the sound of a Kiss?

    He must have heard it wrong!

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, do you love me?¡±At this moment, Mi Chen suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he ziteng thought he was hearing things. ¡±

    Was this really Mi Chen¡¯s voice?

    ¡°¡±Are you crazy?¡±Xu Yao whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he ziteng will hear you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how careful she was, he ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He ziteng will forever be a cripple. No matter what we do, he won¡¯t be able to hear us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Xu Yao asked tentatively.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Xu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that he ziteng would hear them.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Mi Chen smiled and said, ¡°Baby, what are you afraid of? So what if he can hear us? Can he still get up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°How are he ziteng¡¯s injuries? Can they still be healed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen curled her lips and hugged Xu Yao as she sat down by the bed. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. He ziteng is destined to be a cripple for the rest of his life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Mi Chen reached out to pick up Xu Yao¡¯s lower body and kissed it.

    He ziteng waspletely dumbfounded.

    He didn¡¯t know what was going on with him.

    How could he have heard such words!

    Did he really not hear wrongly?

    What was going on between Mi Chen and Xu Yao?

    When did the two of them get together?

    ¡°Hearing the ambiguous voices in the air, he ziteng wanted nothing more than to wake up immediately and personally tear the faces of this adulterous couple apart. ¡±

    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that his most beloved girlfriend and his most trusted brother would betray him.

    Why on Earth was this?

    How did things turn out like this?

    He could hardly believe that this was real.

    But the voices in his ears kept reminding him that this was real!

    This was real!

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, the two people who were entangled with each other finally let go of each other. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s face was very red. ¡°Oh right, Mi Chen, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±Mi Chen said. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°I heard from the He family¡¯s parents that there¡¯s a Miss ye who has exceptional medical skills that might be able to cure he ziteng. What do you think we should do if that ye guy really cures he ziteng?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cure Him?

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mi Chenughed out loud. ¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Xu Yao asked.

    Mi Chen reached out and hugged Xu Yao¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯mughing at how naive you are!¡±

    Xu Yao frowned.

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°Let me put it this way. In a situation like he ziteng¡¯s, even if Hua Tuo were alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cure him! Not to mention, he¡¯s just an amateur!¡± ¡±

    What Miss Ye? He had never even heard of her. How could she possibly cure he ziteng?

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Mi Chen was also an excellent doctor. Hearing what Mi Chen said, Xu Yao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen hugged Xu Yao and kissed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After I get rid of those two old men, no one will be able to disturb our private time!¡± ¡±

    What!

    Mi Chen wanted to make a move on her parents.

    ¡°When he heard this, he ziteng became anxious. ¡±

    No.

    Absolutely not.

    He had already be like this. His parents couldn¡¯t have any more idents.

    ¡°When she heard this, Xu Yao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You still want to make a move? !¡± ¡±

    Still want?

    Why did Xu Yao say that she still wanted to make a move?

    Could it be.

    His car ident...

    Was also man-made.

    Or could it be that Mi Chen and Xu Yao were the ones who caused his car ident?

    He ziteng¡¯s heart chilled to the extreme.

    He had never known that he had two ingrates by his side.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, not now,¡±mi chen continued, ¡°We¡¯ll carry out this n after the bastard child in your stomach is born.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the child in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach was born, the He family would definitely carry out the n wantonly. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, once the two old men in the He family were in trouble, Xu Yao and the child would be the only heirs. ¡±

    Mi Chen had nned everything out.

    ¡°Xu Yao was not very brave. Ever since he ziteng¡¯s ident, she had been worried that the police would find out something, she held Mi Chen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Take it easy. He ziteng¡¯s matter isn¡¯t over yet! What if the police find out something? ¡°Oh right, did you clean up the traffic recorder when you tampered with the car?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to remind me of that.¡±Mi Chen continued, ¡°If the police had really found something, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here and talking to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°No matter what, you have to be careful. After all, you are involved in this matter. If the police found out, you would be finished!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen did not take these words to heart. She smiled and said, ¡°Baby, are you concerned about me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±Xu Yao said.

    He ziteng listened to every single word.

    It really was!

    It was really them.

    ¡°The original name of the brake failure was not an ident, but a premeditated n. ¡±

    When did this pair of dog and woman get together?

    Why didn¡¯t he feel anything at all!

    He ziteng was very angry now. He wanted to get out of bed immediately and kill this pair of dog lovers.

    ¡°But now, he could do nothing. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    He ziteng started to panic.

    He was really panicking!

    ¡°If he continued like this, what would his parents do? ¡±

    His parents were still kept in the dark by Xu Yao!

    He had let his parents down. He should have listened to their advice at that time. He should not have continued to listen to their opinions.

    He ziteng wanted to kneel in front of his parents and repent.

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, he ziteng¡¯s consciousness became blurry and clear again. Finally, he heard his parents¡¯voices. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, it¡¯s been hard on you to take care of ziteng for one day. This is the chicken soup that I specially asked the chef at home to make for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said gently, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. It¡¯s not hard at all for me. Please sit down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he looked around and continued, ¡°Where¡¯s doctor Mi?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1962

    Chapter 1962: 411: he¡¯s aplete idiot! (19th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°After giving Ziteng medicine, Mi Chen went back. ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound suspicious at all.

    ¡°Mother he nodded and continued, ¡°Doctor Mi is a very good young man. I don¡¯t know if Ziteng told you that he saved me before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard from Ziteng.¡±Xu Yao continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite close to Mi Chen. Previously, Ziteng often invited doctor mi over to our house to y.¡± ¡±

    Mother he nodded.

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve told Doctor Zhu that he and Mi Chen will help Ziteng prepare medicine together in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he said, ¡°Mmm, with doctor mi around, it will make people feel more at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he ziteng only wanted to open his eyes immediately and tell his parents in person about Xu Yao and Mi Chen¡¯s true colors. ¡±

    They were a pair of adulterous couples.

    He ziteng felt very ufortable and began to understand his parents¡¯feelings of not letting him be with Xu Yao at that time.

    ¡°When he thought of his mother¡¯s heartache at that time, he ziteng felt even more ufortable. ¡±

    He regretted it.

    He really regretted it.

    He regretted why he did that.

    He regretted that he was blind.

    At the same time.

    He also prayed in his heart.

    He prayed that ye Zao woulde back soon.

    Ye Zao would definitely have a way to save her.

    He could not stand Xu Yao acting in front of his parents in front of him to gain their trust.

    ¡°At this moment, mother he seemed to have thought of something. She took out a piece of clothing from her bag. ¡°Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it, Auntie?¡±Xu Yao looked at mother he. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Yaoyao, this is the radiation-proof clothing I bought for you. I heard that the radiation is very serious now, especially in the hospital. This is very bad for the baby. Quickly take it and try it out to see if it fits.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡±Xu Yao took the clothes with both hands and smiled. ¡°The clothes that Auntie bought with her own hands will definitely fit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go and try them on first,¡±mother he said. ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded and took the clothes to the bathroom to change.

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao¡¯s figure disappear in the direction of the bathroom, mother he sighed, ¡°When Ziteng was fine, I always opposed him and Yaoyao. I don¡¯t know why, but at that time, I had such a deep prejudice against yaoyao! ¡°If I had agreed to let them be together at that time, perhaps this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, his mother¡¯s words were already filled with a heavy sobbing tone. ¡±

    She was very regretful.

    She regretted not fulfilling this pair of bitter lovers earlier.

    ¡°But things hade to this point, what was the use of regretting? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, he ziteng was extremely anxious. ¡±

    No.

    No.

    This wasn¡¯t his mother¡¯s fault.

    All of this had nothing to do with his mother.

    This was all his own fault. He did not see through Xu Yao¡¯s false feelings and malicious heart.

    ¡°From the beginning, when his mother said that Xu Yao was dishonest, he should have seen through something. ¡±

    ¡°But, he did not. ¡±

    He did not see anything.

    He was like a fool.

    A fool.

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, Xu Yao at that time was simply full of doubts. ¡±

    ¡°If she really knew how to make pastries, why would she hurt her palm? ¡±

    There was clearly something wrong with this!

    ¡°Father Xu patted mother Xu on the shoulder, ¡°Xunfang, this has nothing to do with you. Everyone makes mistakes. ¡°It¡¯s not just you. I didn¡¯t agree to let them be together either. Maybe this is our Ziteng¡¯s fate. Don¡¯t think too much. Even if Ziteng really doesn¡¯t wake up in the future, don¡¯t we still have Yaoyao and the unborn child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, father xu paused before continuing, ¡°From now on, Yaoyao will be our biological daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mother he nodded.

    She had the same thoughts as father he.

    If he ziteng really didn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°From now on, Xu Yao would be their biological daughter. ¡±

    Biological Daughter?

    ¡°Did their parents want to treat Xu Yao, this poisonous snake, as their biological daughter? ¡±

    No.

    No!

    Xu Yao would kill her parents.

    ¡°He ziteng tried hard to open his mouth, ¡±

    but he just couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°For the sake of our family, Yaoyao has caused such a ruckus with her parents. I hope that after the baby is born, Yaoyao¡¯s parents will forgive her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he patted mother he¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°They will, they definitely will. Yaoyao is so good, and her parents aren¡¯t unreasonable people. They will definitely forgive Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Xu Yao came out of the bathroom. She had already changed into a white radiation-proof maternity outfit and walked around in front of the He family¡¯s parents. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, do you think this maternity outfit Will Fit Me?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao was only two and a half months pregnant. It was not suitable at all.

    ¡°Mother he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s very suitable. Not only is it suitable, but it¡¯s also very beautiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°This is all because of Auntie¡¯s good taste.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he held Xu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Yaoyao, the months in the future will be more and more difficult. Do you really not regret it?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. I will never regret it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Good child. Thank you,¡±mother he said emotionally. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled slightly, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m Ziteng¡¯s girlfriend. I said that I would advance and retreat together with Ziteng. Now that Ziteng is in trouble, if I listen to my parents and ignore ziteng, then I¡¯m no different from an animal!¡± ¡±

    Pretending!

    Xu Yao was too good at pretending.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between Xu Yao and Mi Chen, he ziteng would have been deceived by Xu Yao now. ¡±

    He had never known that Xu Yao was so good at acting.

    Her words touched his heart.

    Mother he hugged Xu Yao with great emotion.

    On the other side.

    At the Xu family home.

    ¡°Because of he ziteng¡¯s ident, the Xu family¡¯s parents were very happy during this period of time. ¡±

    Especially after they learned that he ziteng would never wake up.

    ¡°Before Xu Chaonan entered the door, he heardughter from inside. He lifted his feet and walked in. It was rare that Father Xu did not go out to y mahjong today. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the news about the he corporation, Xu Chaonan stopped in his tracks and looked at Father Xu. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Father Xu turned to look at Xu Chaonan.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan continued, ¡°I heard that he ziteng got into a car ident. Is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Father Xu nodded.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan asked, ¡°Then is it true that Yaoyao is pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard the news, Xu Chaonan naturally did not believe it. ¡±

    Because Xu Yao was not the kind of girl who got pregnant before marriage.

    She knew how to protect herself.

    But now.

    ¡°After seeing her brother and sister-inw like this, she was not so confident anymore. ¡±

    Father Xu continued to nod. ¡°It¡¯s also true.¡±

    PA!

    The document in Xu Chaonan¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Being pregnant out of wedlock might not be a big deal in modern society, but to Xu Chaonan, it was intolerable. ¡±

    That was because she was a very conservative woman.

    ¡°She had never had sex with anyone, so naturally, she could not tolerate her niece being so self-deprecating. ¡±

    ¡°More importantly, he ziteng was very likely to be a vegetable in the future. ¡±

    Xu Yao being pregnant at this juncture was also extremely irresponsible to herself!

    She was still young.

    Was she going to carry the child and live a widow¡¯s life in the future?

    ¡°Seeing Xu Chaonan like this, father Xu curled the corners of his lips and continued, ¡°Chaonan, it¡¯s a good thing that your niece is pregnant. This means that our old xu family is going to have an additional child soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao is going to give birth to that child?¡±Xu Chaonan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Father Xu nodded.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Some people don¡¯t know how to give birth, but they still want to stop others from giving birth. How Ridiculous!¡± ¡±

    How could there be such an aunt in the world!

    ¡°Fortunately, Xu Yao did her best. Otherwise, she would have to live under Xu Chaonan¡¯s control for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan tried his best to control his temper. He turned to look at mother Xu and continued, ¡°Sister-inw, this child really can¡¯t be given birth! Yaoyao is still young. This child will ruin her life!¡± ¡±

    Raising a child was not like raising a small pet.

    You have to be responsible for him!

    ¡°His mother said, ¡°Yaoyao can decide whether she wants this child or not. After all, she is already an adult now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although his mother did not say it explicitly, her words were clearly mocking Xu Chaonan for meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡±

    Their parents had not objected yet.

    How could Xu Chaonan have the right to speak!

    ¡°Xu Chaonan wasn¡¯t a fool. Naturally, he could understand the hidden sarcasm in her words and didn¡¯t continue speaking. ¡±

    ¡°Brother and sister-inw had always been like this, putting interests first in everything. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he zideng was in trouble, and Xu Yao was pregnant with the only child of the He family, as long as Xu Yao gave birth to the child, she would be able to inherit the he family¡¯s inheritance in the future. ¡±

    She had to personally find Xu Yao to exin it to her.

    ¡°As an aunt, Xu Yao was the one who had watched the child grow up. She really could not watch Xu Yao sink deeper and deeper! ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xu Chaonan went straight to the hospital.

    ¡°After getting the room number of He ziteng¡¯s ward from the nurse, he knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, the door opened from the inside. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was Xu Yao.

    ¡°When she saw Xu Chaonan, Xu Yao was stunned. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan nodded.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Auntie, pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan followed her in. Xu Yao introduced her to the He family¡¯s parents in the room. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, this is my aunt, Xu Chaonan.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1963

    Chapter 1963: 412: I¡¯ll Burn You to pieces! (20th watch)1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, the He family¡¯s parents in the ward immediately stood up. ¡°Aunt Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan politely said, ¡°Mr. he and Mrs. He.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he said, ¡°Aunt Yaoyao, please sit down. I¡¯ll pour you some tea.¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan directly rejected him. ¡°No need. I¡¯m here to talk to Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Chaonan looked at Xu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao,e with me.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao hesitated for a moment before following Xu Chaonan¡¯s footsteps.

    The He family¡¯s parents looked at each other. They could see the worry and worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What was Xu Chaonan doing at this juncture?

    What did she want to say to Xu Yao?

    Xu Yao followed Xu Chaonan to the corridor outside the hospital.

    ¡°This was the VIP Ward area, so there weren¡¯t many people here. Compared to the normal ward area, it was much quieter. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at Xu Chaonan. ¡°Auntie, what do you have to say to me?¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan looked at Xu Yao¡¯s stomach. ¡°How many months has it been?¡±

    ¡°¡±Two and a half months,¡±Xu Yao replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Abort it,¡±Xu Chaonan continued. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao raised her head in surprise. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Chaonan toe here to talk about this.

    ¡°Unlike the Xu Parents¡¯acting, Xu Chaonan¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness. ¡±

    She really came here to ask Xu Yao to abort it.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan continued, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still young. You Don¡¯t know what raising a child means to you! A child is not an object, not a toy, not even a pet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you choose to give birth to him, you have to be responsible for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao had not even grown up, how could she raise a child? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Xu Yao could not reveal her true motive to Xu Chaonan. Xu Chaonan was a good prude! ¡±

    ¡°If she knew her true motive, Xu Chaonan would definitely criticize her harshly. ¡±

    He might even interrupt her n.

    ¡°Xu Yao raised her head to look at Xu Chaonan and said seriously, ¡°Auntie, I know what I¡¯m saying. I also know that a child can not be raised with just words. Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for my own child.¡± ¡±

    What she meant was that she would not let outsiders worry about her.

    Xu Chaonan had no right to criticize her!

    ¡°Xu Chaonan frowned slightly. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re too impulsive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, I¡¯m not impulsive. I¡¯ve thought about this for a long time. I want to give birth to this child.¡±Xu Yao noticed the faint footsteps in the air, she continued, ¡°Ziteng is lying on the bed now. Even though I¡¯m hoping for a miracle to happen every day, I know in my heart that a miracle can never happen! Ziteng can only lie on the bed for the rest of his life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Xu Yao paused and continued: ¡±

    ¡°¡±If anything happens to ziteng, then the child in my stomach is uncle and Auntie¡¯s only hope. One can not be so selfish. I can not take away uncle and Auntie¡¯s only hope!¡± ¡±

    The person listening from the corner not far away was none other than mother he.

    It was mother he.

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡±

    She was not wrong about Xu Yao.

    Mother he wiped her tears and turned around to walk towards the ward.

    ¡°When he saw mother he return, father he immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°How was it? What did Xu Chaonan say to Yaoyao?¡± ¡±

    Mother he told father he what she had heard.

    ¡°When he heard this, father he was very touched. ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao is really a good girl. Our Ziteng¡¯s judgment is not wrong.¡±

    Mother he nodded.

    ¡°He ziteng, who was on the hospital bed, was very sad. ¡±

    He was shouting silently.

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be fooled by Xu Yao! She¡¯s acting! Acting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, his parents couldn¡¯t hear this kind of silent shouting at all. ¡±

    ¡°In the past few days, he ziteng had to endure the torment of Xu Yao and Mi Chen, this pair of dog lovers. ¡±

    The feeling of being helpless was too unbearable.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Through their conversation, he ziteng knew that Xu Yao and Mi Chen were high school ssmates. They were each other¡¯s first love. ¡±

    ¡°When Xu Yao was with him, she was no longer a virgin. ¡±

    She only went over to make up for it once.

    ¡°He ziteng was now looking forward to Ye Zao¡¯s experiment as soon as possible. As long as ye Zao¡¯s experiment ended, he would be able to regain his freedom. ¡±

    He wanted to personally tear apart the true colors of Xu Yao and Mi Chen!

    He wanted to make the two of them pay the price they deserved!

    Outside.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan spoke a lot of heartfelt words, but Xu Yao did not listen to a single word he said. ¡±

    She still insisted on giving birth to this child.

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, you will regret it.¡±Xu Chaonan looked at Xu Yao. ¡±

 Chapter 1964

    Chapter 1964: 412: I¡¯ll burn you to pieces! (20th watch)2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xu Yao shook her head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    She would never regret it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±Xu Chaonan sighed. ¡°I still have a meeting in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Since things had alreadye to this, no matter how much she said, it would be useless. ¡±

    She could see it in Xu Yao¡¯s eyes.

    She had to give birth to this child.

    ¡°No matter what happened, she would not change her mind. ¡±

    She was still too young.

    She did not know the consequences of this matter.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Auntie, drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡±

    Xu Chaonan nodded.

    ¡°After returning to thepany, the more Xu Chaonan thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°If Xu Yao really loved he ziteng, it would be fine. ¡±

    But she didn¡¯t love he ziteng at all.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even love he ziteng, so how could she be willing to give birth to a child for he ziteng? ¡±

    Could it be...

    It was also because of money?

    ¡°But if that was the case, then this matter would be huge. ¡±

    It was said that he ziteng got into a car ident on the way to buy milk tea for Xu Yao.

    ¡°Coincidentally, after the car ident happened, Xu Yao was found to be pregnant again. ¡±

    Was all of this really so coincidental?

    Xu Chaonan pinched the space between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Xu Yao, this child, waspletely spoiled by her brother and sister-inw. If she had known earlier, she would have taught him everything back then. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Xu Chaonan was very regretful now.

    She regretted being busy with her career and neglecting to discipline Xu Yao.

    ¡°If not, Xu Yao would definitely not be like this. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Mars.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put down the document and yawned. Because he had not slept for two days and two nights in a row, a faint tired expression appeared on his face. ¡±

    One-third of the experiment was about to bepleted.

    The time for her to go to the state of Changyue was getting closer and closer!

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes were curved.

    ¡°Because she did not need to personally watch the remaining segment, Ye Zhuo stood up and nned to go to the rest cabin to have a good sleep. After replenishing his energy, he would return to Earth. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had just walked out of theboratory when Tang Mi came up to him.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back.

    ¡°Seeing the weariness in ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes, Tang Mi couldn¡¯t bear to talk about he ziteng. She wanted ye Zhuo to have a good sleep. ¡±

    This experiment had been conducted for a total of seven days.

    Ye Zhuo hadn¡¯t slept well for seven days.

    ¡°Seeing Tang Mi¡¯s hesitant expression, ye zhuo continued, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Why Are You Stuttering?¡± ¡±

    Tang mi still didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Team leader Tang Mi, stuttering isn¡¯t your style. Hurry up and say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi raised her head to look at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, he gong, something happened to he gong.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng?

    ¡°What happened?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Tang mi said, ¡°He gong had a very serious car ident and is still in aa. The doctor diagnosed that he will be a vegetable in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When did it happen?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Seven days ago,¡±tang mi continued, ¡°That afternoon, the He family¡¯s parents asked assistant Shen to contact you, but you were in theboratory at that time, so they couldn¡¯t contact you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo pressed his temples.

    ¡°He ziteng was a young man whom she had high hopes for. Now that he ziteng had such a serious car ident, ye Zhuo naturally couldn¡¯t sit idly by. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Get Ready. We¡¯ll return to Earth right away.¡±In just a moment, the fatigue on ye Zao¡¯s face disappearedpletely, as if he had never felt tired before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, why don¡¯t you take a rest first before you leave?¡±Tang mi said. ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Zao said concisely.

    Tang mi immediately went to prepare to return to Earth.

    ¡°When mother he received a call from assistant Xiao Shen, she said excitedly, ¡°Good, good, good! Thank you, assistant Xiao Shen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, father he asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s calling? Why Are You So Happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he said, ¡°It¡¯s assistant Xiao Shen. Assistant Xiao Shen said that Miss ye will being to the hospital to see Ziteng soon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When father he heard Miss Ye¡¯s words, he immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true.¡±Mother he nodded and smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re saved. This time, our Ziteng is really saved.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao stood up as well. ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen, who was changing he ziteng¡¯s dressing, also smiled and said yes, but she was sneering in her heart. ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents were too whimsical!

    ¡°After all, he ziteng was no different from a good-for-nothing now. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Miss Ye, even if there were ten of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save he ziteng. ¡±

    He really wanted to see who this miss ye was.

 Chapter 1965

    Chapter 1965: 412: I¡¯ll Beat You to a pulp! (20th watch)3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°An hourter, ye Zhuo returned to the CEN base and drove to the hospital. ¡±

    The assistant drove very fast.

    ¡°Ten minutester, he arrived at the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant went to the front desk of the hospital and asked he ziteng¡¯s room number. Then, he went over with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°In the ward, ever since they learned that ye Zhuo wasing over, the He family¡¯s parents had been looking forward to it. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the ward. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    This voice.

    It must be Miss Ye.

    ¡°Because other than Miss Ye, no one else woulde at this time. ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents immediately looked up.

    Mi Chen and Xu Yao also looked up.

    In the next second.

    Mi Chen almostughed out loud.

    He had thought that the legendary miss ye was some kind of God.

    So it turned out that she was just a big fatty who weighed 300 to 400 pounds.

    It was simply disgusting.

    The He family¡¯s parents still looked very respectful. ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Miss Ye?¡±

    The person who came was stunned. ¡°Miss Ye? Who¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the person looked around the ward and seemed to have discovered something. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve entered the Wrong Room! Sorry to disturb you!¡± ¡±

    So he had entered the wrong room.

    The He family¡¯s parents¡¯faces were filled with disappointment.

    When would the real miss ye arrive.

    An hour had already passed.

    ¡°Seeing the anxiety in the He family¡¯s parents¡¯eyes, Xu Yao passed them two cups of water. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t be too anxious. Miss ye is already on her way. She should be arriving soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Father and mother he received the water from Xu Yao and nodded.

    Mi Chen looked in the direction of the door and narrowed her eyes.

    Over here.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Zhuo and assistant Xiao Shen walked to he ziteng¡¯s ward. ¡±

    The door to the ward was open.

    ¡°However, the assistant still knocked on the door politely and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is this he Gong¡¯s ward?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the He family¡¯s parents immediately stood up in excitement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We¡¯re He Ziteng¡¯s parents!¡± ¡±

    It seemed that this was the legendary Miss Ye.

    Mi Chen raised her head and looked at the person in front of her very seriously.

    ¡°She was about 1.6 meters tall and her looks were average. She couldn¡¯t be said to be ugly, but she couldn¡¯t be said to be good-looking either. At most, she could only make up the numbers. Her skin was a little yellow, and there was a pimple on her chin. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen had originally been filled with anticipation for the legendary Miss Ye, but in the end... ¡±

    That was it?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Xu Yao nced at the person who hade and didn¡¯t look at him again.

    ¡°Usually, she would hear about miss ye from he ziteng¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    She had thought that Miss Ye was very beautiful.

    She didn¡¯t expect her looks to be so average.

    It wasn¡¯t even one-tenth as good-looking as her.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Mr. and Mrs. He. My surname is Shen, and I¡¯m Miss Ye¡¯s assistant.¡±As soon as she finished speaking, assistant Xiao Shen took a step back and continued, ¡°This is Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked in from outside the door.

    ¡°She was in a hurry and did not change her clothes. She was wearing a ck knee-length woolen coat and a pair of Martin boots of the same color. Her facial features were as exquisite as jade, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She was devastatingly beautiful. ¡±

    It made people want to use the most beautiful words in the world on her.

    Because she was really too beautiful!

    ¡°ck was originally a very dark color. If the skin was slightly darker, it would be made dull by the ck. ¡±

    ¡°When ck was worn on her body, not only was it bright and moving, but it was also full of aura. ¡±

    Even the professional models on the runway were inferior by more than three times.

    For a moment.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Especially Mi Chen.

    He originally thought that ye Zhuo was a very ordinary person.

    He did not expect that the person who came would be so stunning.

    ¡°Even Xu Yao, this woman, was stunned. ¡±

    A momentter.

    Xu Yao felt that ye Zao¡¯s face was somewhat familiar.

    ¡°The next second, she recalled the scene of someone throwing cold water on her head. Although it was a long time ago, when she thought about it now, her face was still burning hot. ¡±

    Because it was too embarrassing!

    Xu Yao did not expect that Miss ye would be like her. She immediately lowered her head.

    ¡°Back then, the matter between her and ye Zao had blown up so much. Ye Zao must still have an impression of her. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, ye Zao did not look at her. He walked directly to the he family¡¯s parents and said in a clear and shallow tone, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Her aura was really too strong. It shocked the he family¡¯s parents so much that they could not speak for a long time.

    He ziteng was originally in a daze.

    ¡°When he heard ye Zao¡¯s voice, he immediately woke up. ¡±

    Ye Zao.

    It was ye Zao.

    Ye Zao had finally arrived.

    He was saved!

    ¡°In a moment, he ziteng¡¯s parents reacted. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m He Ziteng¡¯s mother. This is his father! Ziteng is our only child. You must save her.¡± ¡±

    Even though ye Zao looked very young.

 Chapter 1966

    Chapter 1966: 412: I¡¯ll Beat You to a pulp! (20th watch)4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, the He family¡¯s parents did not doubt her medical skills at all. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she sat by the bed and began to check he ziteng¡¯s pulse. ¡±

    He ziteng¡¯s condition was indeed very serious.

    It was still a little tricky.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zao had not noticed her, Xu Yao slowly became bold. She raised her head to look at Ye Zao, her eyes filled with sarcasm. ¡±

    What was ye Zao doing?

    Checking his pulse?

    It was simply ridiculous.

    ¡°Even if she wanted to act pretentious, it was not like that. ¡±

    ¡°What era was it now, and he still came to check his pulse. ¡±

    Who Did ye Zao think he was?

    The Godly Doctor Hua Tuo?

    ¡°In a moment, ye Zao released he ziteng¡¯s wrist. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he immediately walked forward and asked, ¡°Miss Ye, how is Ziteng?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and opened his red lips slightly. ¡°The situation is not very optimistic. He needs to be operated on immediately.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay! Then we¡¯ll listen to you, Miss Ye. We¡¯ll operate immediately,¡±father he immediately replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nced at the two of them and continued, ¡°But I only have a fifty percent chance that he ziteng might die on the operating table.¡±She never beat around the bush, and her words were very straightforward. ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents were stunned.

    Die on the operating table...

    ¡°¡±He ziteng¡¯s condition is already very bad now. Please make a decision as soon as possible,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, Please! No matter what the final oue is, my husband and I will ept it.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was already in this state.

    It was better to let ye Zhuo try.

    ¡°Xu Yao said at this time, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, do you want to reconsider? Miss Ye...¡± ¡±

    50% confidence?

    She saw that ye Zao did not even have a 5% confidence.

    ¡°If he ziteng died on the operating table, the He family¡¯s parents would definitely me her for not stopping him! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Zao lowered his eyes slightly. When he saw Xu Yao¡¯s face, he frowned. ¡±

    Why was this person so familiar?

    ¡°Seeing the confusion on her face, mother he immediately said, ¡°Miss Ye, this is Ziteng¡¯s girlfriend, Xu Yao.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao.

    Ye Zao suddenly remembered Xu Yao.

    When did he ziteng have such bad taste?

    He actually found such a person to be his girlfriend.

    He was really not picky about food.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zao did not have a good impression of Xu Yao at all.

    ¡°Although ye Zao only nced at her and did not say anything, Xu Yao still felt panic. ¡±

    She swallowed her throat.

    ¡°Ye Zao, could it be that he had thought of something? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Have the two of you decided?¡±Ye Zao looked at the He family¡¯s parents again. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for you. If you hesitate for a second, he ziteng will be in danger for another second.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve decided. Miss Ye, please operate on Ziteng immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Go and inform the hospital to prepare the operating theater.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°At this moment.., mi Chen stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ye, my surname is mi, and I¡¯m also a doctor. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m quite familiar with the hospital¡¯s director. I¡¯ll go and inform the director to arrange the best operating theater for Miss Ye, and then I¡¯ll help Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Ye Zao directly refused. ¡°I never let people with evil intentions help me.¡±

    Good and evil were written all over his face.

    It was obvious that Xu Yao and Mi Chen were wearing the same pants.

    Ye Zao naturally would not let such a person into the operating theater.

    Evil intentions?

    What did ye Zao Mean by this?

    Looking down on him?

    The smile on Mi Chen¡¯s face froze at the corner of her mouth.

    She really did not know what ye Zao had to be proud of!

    Wasn¡¯t he just a little good-looking?

    He wanted to see how ye Zao would be able to borrow the operating theater and doctors from the hospital without his help.

    ¡°Without the cooperation of other doctors and operating theaters, would it work? ¡±

    ¡°He was good friends with the director. As long as he asked, the director would cooperate with him. ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao was nothing.

    Just wait.

    ¡°In less than ten minutes, when that little assistant ran into a wall, ye Zao would personally ask him for help. ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents were also a little confused.

    Why would ye Zao say that about Mi Chen? Had Mi Chen ever offended ye Zao?

    ¡°Soon, the little assistant came back and said with a troubled expression, ¡°Miss Ye, the hospital said that they can¡¯t provide an operating theater...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mi Chen curled her lips. He knew this would happen. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change. He took out his phone from his pocket and made a call. ¡°I, Ye Zao, Room 3106.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how she hung up the phone without saying a word, Mi Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡±

    She was quite good at pretending.

    He wanted to see how ye Zao would end up.

    ¡°When the time came, the scene would definitely be very interesting. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he immediately asked, ¡°Miss Ye, how is it?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The hospital will arrange for people toe over immediately.¡±

    Immediately arrange for people toe over?

    Who Did ye Zao think she was?

    She was too arrogant and arrogant.

    ¡°A few minutester, there was no movement in the ward, and no one from the hospital came over either. ¡±

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°I wonder how many minutes Miss Ye is talking about! Miss Ye, if you really can¡¯t borrow the operating theater, just say the word. I can contact my friend...¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Ye Zao had to beg him today. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, a smug look shed across Mi Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a group of people walked in from outside. ¡±

    They were travel-worn.

    The leader was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He wore sses and his hair was already a little gray.

    The doctor walking beside him was slightly younger.

    ¡°This was the hospital¡¯s deputy director, Gu Haitao. ¡±

    Gu Haitao had a very deep rtionship with him.

    ¡°Seeing this, Mi Chen was very excited. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Haitao toe personally to see him. Just as she was about to go up and greet him, she saw the middle-aged man walking in front of Gu Haitao walk directly to ye Zao, he said with iparable respect, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m the President of the Third People¡¯s Hospital, Yun Jianguo. I didn¡¯t know that Miss Ye hade to wee you. Please forgive me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1967

    ¡°Chapter 1967: 413: he ziteng recovers, shredding Xu Yao and Mi Chen (21st watch!)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Mi Chen thought she was hallucinating. ¡±

    Why was the director so respectful to Ye Ziteng?

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°Ye Ziteng was pretty and had a great temperament. However, no matter how pretty she was or how great her temperament was, she was just a woman. ¡±

    ¡°Yun Jianguo was the director of the Third People¡¯s Hospital. He was a high-ranking official with a powerful background. Usually, some nobles would not be able to curry favor with him even if they wanted to. ¡±

    But now...

    ¡°Before Mi Chen could react, ye Zao said calmly, ¡°Director Yun, arrange an operating room for me. I want to operate on he ziteng immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Yun Jianguo nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you do it in fifteen minutes?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave everything to you, director Yun.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course,¡±Yun Jianguo said with some trepidation. ¡±

    ¡°The director sent someone to arrange the surgery, while Ye Zhuo began to prepare for the pre-operation work. ¡±

    ¡°This surgery only had a 50% sess rate. There was a high possibility that he ziteng would die on the operating table, so the he family¡¯s parents had to sign the consent form. ¡±

    Only with their consent could the surgery be carried out.

    Seeing that all the work was being carried out nervously.

    ¡°Xu Yao pinched her fingers, feeling a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°She did not know why, but she had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt that ye Zhuo could cure he ziteng. ¡±

    What if he ziteng really recovered?

    No.

    She could not let such a thing happen.

    ¡°Seeing that the he family¡¯s parents were about to sign the consent form, Xu Yao said, ¡°You can¡¯t Sign It!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Xu Yao¡¯s voice, he ziteng, who was lying on the bed, wanted nothing more than to get up immediately and tear her face apart. ¡±

    What was this B * Tch trying to do?

    Was she trying to stop ye Zao from performing the surgery on him? !

    That was true.

    ¡°As long as he died, Xu Yao could use her stomach to enter the house. ¡±

    Xu Yao wished that she was dead right away.

    Why would she let ye Zhuo save him?

    What should they do now?

    He ziteng was very anxious.

    He hoped that his parents would be able to see through Xu Yao¡¯s true colors as soon as possible.

    ¡°Hearing this, father he¡¯s hand that was signing the papers stopped. He turned around and looked at Xu Yao. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yaoyao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao sorted out the expression on her face and continued, ¡°Uncle and Auntie,e out for a moment. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll sign the papers first,¡±father he said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, wait until I¡¯m done talking to you. You can consider whether you want to sign it or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The He family¡¯s parents looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, they followed Xu Yao out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, what do you want to tell us?¡±Mother he asked. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, don¡¯t you think that Miss Ye is too young?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he nodded. ¡°Miss ye is indeed very young. However, although she is young, she has the ability. The mother of our country¡¯s first aircraft carrier is Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Age did not equate to strength.

    Xu Yao narrowed her eyes.

    She had only heard of the name Miss ye from he ziteng. She did not know that ye Zao¡¯s background was so great!

    ¡°This way, she could not let ye Zao perform the surgery on he ziteng! ¡±

    Because ye Zao was too powerful.

    ¡°Xu Yao continued to speak, ¡°Miss Ye is a scientific researcher. Scientific Research and medical skills are twopletely unrted professions. Moreover, Miss Ye has also said that she only has a 50% chance of sess. What if the surgery fails?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Father he continued to speak, ¡°If we let miss ye try, there¡¯s at least a 50% chance of sess. But if we don¡¯t let Miss Ye Try, then there¡¯s no chance at all! ¡°Do we have to watch helplessly as Ziteng lies on the bed for the rest of his life and can¡¯t Do Anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As parents, they could not bear to see their son like this. ¡±

    ¡°Even if there was only a 1% chance, they had to save him. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao frowned slightly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you guys are thinking too simply about this! If the surgery fails, we will never be able to see Ziteng again! Now, we can at least see Ziteng every day and guard him! No matter what, it¡¯s better to be alive than dead!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, what Xu Yao said was not unreasonable. ¡±

    ¡°Father he said, ¡°Yaoyao, I understand your feelings, but I have to give it a try now. Take a gamble! What if Ziteng recovers? Are you sure the surgery will fail?¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just worried about Ziteng!¡±

    ¡°Mother he smiled and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I know you didn¡¯t mean that. Ziteng used to trust miss ye very much. I believe that if ziteng were sober now, he would definitely agree to let miss ye treat him.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1968

    Chapter 1968: 413: he ziteng recovered and Tore Xu Yao and Mi Chen apart (21st watch!)2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, mother he held Xu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s wait for a miracle together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was very anxious. Just as she was about to say something, she looked up and saw Mi Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Although Mi Chen didn¡¯t say anything and only gave her a look, she still understood the meaning in Mi Chen¡¯s eyes and found her backbone in an instant, she then said, ¡°Alright then. Since uncle and uncle have already decided, I¡¯ll respect your wishes!¡± ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents nodded and turned around to walk into the ward.

    ¡°Xu Yao said, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, I¡¯ll go out to rx.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, you should go. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time,¡±mother he said. ¡±

    Xu Yao walked out.

    Mi Chen was waiting at the corner.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop this?¡±Xu Yao looked at Mi Chen and asked.

    ¡°Mi Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ye Zao won¡¯t be able to cure he ziteng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you that sure?¡±Xu Yao continued, ¡°What if he¡¯s cured? Do you know who ye Zao is? She¡¯s the number one person on the aircraft carrier!¡± ¡±

    A person who could go down in history!

    He ziteng was also lucky to know ye Zao.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mi Chen said with disdain, ¡°Even if she¡¯s a god, she can¡¯t cure he ziteng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Xu Yao looked at Mi Chen.

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°Yaoyao, to tell you the truth, not only did I cause a car ident, I also poisoned he ziteng¡¯s body! In less than a month, he ziteng will die from sudden death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as he ziteng was alive, he was a threat to him. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Mi Chen decided not to do anything and just used the poison! ¡±

    ¡°What! Are You Crazy!¡±Xu Yao was shocked. ¡°What if someone finds out that he ziteng was poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Mi chen smiled and said, ¡°If they could find out, they wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now. And that Ye Zhuo, didn¡¯t she say that she was very powerful? When she checked his pulse, why didn¡¯t she see that he ziteng was poisoned?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Xu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    Mi Chen was right.

    ¡°If ye Zao was really that powerful, he should have been diagnosed. ¡±

    This meant that ye Zao was just a facade.

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. He Ziteng will definitely die! A person who is about to die will not be able to turn the sky upside down!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao nodded.

    ¡°In the ward, the He family¡¯s parents handed the signed consent form to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had already changed into a whiteb coat. With a mask on, she could only see a pair of delicate phoenix eyes that were slightly raised. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. He, is Xu Yao Pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mother he nodded. ¡°Miss Ye, you really have good eyesight. You can actually tell with one nce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change. He continued, ¡°Xu Yao and Mi Chen are not trustworthy people. Please be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the He family¡¯s parents were stunned. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng, who was lying on the hospital bed, was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Ye Zao was still ye Zao. ¡±

    He could actually tell at a nce that Mi Chen and Xu Yao were not good people.

    ¡°However, the He family¡¯s parents were somewhat suspicious. ¡±

    After all.

    They were the children of He ziteng. They would rather sever their rtionship with their parents to give birth to the child. One of them had saved mother he¡¯s life.

    Could it be that... Ye Ziteng was mistaken.

    ¡°Father he quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye, did you misunderstand something? Doctor Mi and Yaoyao are both very good children.¡± ¡±

    Ye Ziteng¡¯s expression did not change and his tone was light. ¡°One must be wary of others.¡±

    Father he nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, assistant Xiao Shen ran over and said, ¡°Miss Ye, the operating theater is ready!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    He ziteng was pushed into the operating theater.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The bright operating theater lit up.

    The atmosphere gradually became tense.

    The two anesthetists began to administer anesthetics to he ziteng.

    Ye Zhuo slowly put on a pair of rubber gloves.

    ¡°He Ziteng¡¯s consciousness went from clear-headed to blurry. In the end, he fell into a deep sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the operating theater, the He family¡¯s parents and Xu Yao were waiting outside. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yaoforted them. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Ziteng will definitely be fine!¡± ¡±

    They were not anxious.

    How could they not be anxious at a time like this?

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, five hours had passed. ¡±

    From 11 a.m. to 4 p.m. in the afternoon.

    Mother he looked at the operating theater. ¡°It¡¯s already been five hours. Why is there still no movement at all?¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s lips curled up without leaving a trace.

    It was better to have a longer operating period.

    A longer operating period meant that the situation was very troublesome.

    ¡°Some major surgeries canst more than ten hours. It¡¯s only been five hours. Sit down first.¡±Father he pinched his temple. ¡°Sit down first. You¡¯re Shaking My Head!¡±

 Chapter 1969

    Chapter 1969: 413: he ziteng recovered and Tore Xu Yao and Mi Chen apart (21st watch!)3

    Trantor: 549690339

    He was also anxious.

    ¡°However, he was still a man, a husband, and a father. Even if he was anxious, he could only keep it in his heart. ¡±

    Mother he sat down.

    ¡°At this moment, Mi Chen came over with food. ¡°Ziteng hasn¡¯te out yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mother he shook her head.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mi Chen continued, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Xu Yao, you¡¯ve been waiting here for the whole afternoon. Eat something first. Don¡¯t let your son, ziteng, be fine in a while and you guys fall down First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The He family¡¯s parents took the food. ¡°Doctor Mi, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re too polite.¡±Mi Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he handed Xu Yao a bowl of porridge. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the baby in your stomach, you have to eat a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Mi Chen said, ¡°Auntie is right. You¡¯re at the most critical moment right now. Moreover, you had a miscarriage not long ago. If the nutrition can¡¯t keep up, it will be very troublesometer on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Xu Yao was willing to take the porridge. ¡±

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, another two hours had passed. ¡±

    It had been seven hours since he ziteng had entered the operating theater!

    ¡°Mother he paced back and forth anxiously, her heart burning with anxiety. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen stood up and said, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t I help you ask around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay!¡±Mother he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Doctor Mi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen went to the office of the Vice President, Gu Haitao. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Haitao was working inside. When he saw Mi Chene in, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Old MI, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen passed a cigarette to Gu Haitao and continued, ¡°How¡¯s The Operating Theater?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Gu Haitao lit the cigarette. The expression on his face was a littleplicated, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good. I just sent someone in to take a look. There¡¯s a high chance that he ziteng won¡¯t be able to get off the operating table! ¡°Even if he gets off the operating table, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long! ¡°I heard that Miss Ye doesn¡¯t know any medical skills at all. Many of the medicines were used wrongly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Gu Haitao paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But you mustn¡¯t spread these words. I heard that this miss ye has quite a powerful background. She can¡¯t even offend the director!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±Mi Chen nodded. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, he had long noticed that ye Zao did not know any medical skills at all. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have been unable to diagnose that he had poisoned he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Gu Haitao continued, ¡°Even the news of he ziteng¡¯s marriage can not be leaked!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After leaving Gu Haitao¡¯s ce, Mi Chen arrived at the entrance of the operating theater. ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Doctor Mi?¡±The He family¡¯s parents immediately stood up and looked at Mi Chen.

    ¡°Mi Chen said, ¡°I heard that the surgery went quite smoothly. Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Just wait for the time toe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing what Mi Chen said, the he family¡¯s parents heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    As long as the surgery went smoothly!

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at Mi Chen. ¡°Doctor mi, did the surgery really go very smoothly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, it went very smoothly.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao immediately understood what Mi Chen meant and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Another four hours passed.

    It was already 10:30 pm at night. It was almost 11 pm!

    It had been 11 hours since he ziteng had entered the operating theater!

    ¡°Although they had Mi Chen¡¯s constion, the He family¡¯s parents, who had initially calmed down, were now worried again. ¡±

    Eleven hours.

    Would he ziteng be a corpse that couldn¡¯t speak when they saw him again?

    Xu Yao also pretended to be very anxious.

    She didn¡¯t even eat much for dinner.

    ¡°Mother he was worried about he ziteng, but she was also worried about Xu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, you can¡¯t do this. You have to eat more!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao shook her head. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡±

    Mother he sighed. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten much all day. How Can You Not Be Hungry?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really not hungry.¡±Xu Yao continued, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat.¡± ¡±

    Mother he looked into the operating room. ¡°I don¡¯t know when Ziteng wille out.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao held mother he¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Ziteng will definitelye out safely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Mother he nodded and tried her best to control her emotions so that she wouldn¡¯t cry. ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡± ¡±

    Da Da ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the silent corridor. ¡±

    ¡°Although they only heard the sound and didn¡¯t see the person, it made them feel an inexplicable pressure. ¡±

    The sound of footsteps gradually approached.

 Chapter 1970

    Chapter 1970: 413: he ziteng recovered and Tore Xu Yao and Mi Chen apart (21st watch!)4

    Trantor: 549690339

    The He family¡¯s parents looked up.

    ¡°They saw a tall figure walking over. He was wearing a retro-styled long robe and had a jade-like face. His pair of cold phoenix eyes contained an infinite pressure. There was a small red mole at the corner of his eye, which added a bit of coldness. ¡±

    ¡°He held a string of bright red Buddhist beads in his hand, which formed a sharp contrast with his skin color. ¡±

    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t do anything, just walking over here made people feel extremely pressured. ¡±

    Who was this person?

    ¡°In a sh, father he reacted and immediately stood up to greet him. ¡°Master Five.¡± ¡±

    Master five!

    Could this person be...

    Master five CEN!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Yao¡¯s eyes widened and looked in the direction of Cen Shaoqing. After knowing he ziteng for so long, this was the first time she had seen the legendary master five CEN. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there were only two words in Xu Yao¡¯s mind. ¡±

    Amazing!

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and lowered his eyes. ¡°The surgery hasn¡¯t ended yet?¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±father he said. ¡±

    ¡°How long has it been?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°Father he replied, ¡°Nearly twelve hours.¡± ¡±

    Twelve hours?

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing came, the already tense atmosphere became even more tense. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was not a talkative person to begin with. If he did not speak, the others would not dare to take the initiative to speak. It was rumored that CEN fifth master¡¯s personality was unpredictable. What if he offended this master? ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the lights in the operating theater were extinguished not long after. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the He family¡¯s parents looked in the direction of the operating theater. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the door of the operating theater was pushed open. ¡±

    A group of people wearing white coats walked out from inside.

    ¡°Although they were all wearing white coats and masks, Cen Shaoqing still recognized ye Zhuo at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°The He family¡¯s parents immediately ran over. ¡°Doctor, Miss Ye, how was the surgery?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The director pulled down his mask and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The surgery went very smoothly, but you won¡¯t be able to see Mr. He for the time being.¡± ¡±

    For the time being?

    ¡°Why?¡±Mother he asked.

    ¡°The director exined, ¡°Mr. He¡¯s current situation is special, and he needs professional care.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then how long will it take for us to see him?¡±

    ¡°¡±About a weekter.¡±The director added, ¡°Although the surgery was sessful, during this one week, the condition of the injury may worsen. Your family members should also be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this statement a weekter, Mi Chen¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡±

    A week was just an excuse.

    Perhaps he ziteng was already dead.

    ¡°Otherwise, the hospital would not have refused to let anyone see him, and there was no need to give the he family¡¯s parents precautionary shots in advance so that they could be prepared in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen quietly touched Xu Yao¡¯s hand, giving her a reassuring look. ¡±

    Xu Yao and Mi Chen looked at each other and felt relieved.

    ¡°When the he family¡¯s parents heard what ke said, their hearts were in turmoil. ¡±

    What should they do?

    What if he ziteng could not make it through this week? What should they do?

    ¡°Xu Yao looked at the he family¡¯s parents andforted them, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Since the surgery has ended sessfully, ziteng will definitely be able to make it through this.¡± ¡±

    Mother he nodded with reddened eyes.

    Cen Shaoqing walked to Ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡°Leader.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zhuo looked up in surprise. ¡°When did youe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had been very busy recently, and Ye Zhuo had not seen him for almost half a month. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just arrived.¡±Cen Shaoqing took the white coat that ye Zhuo took off and continued, ¡°Are you hungry? Eat a piece of chocte first. We¡¯ll go out for dinnerter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and began to peel the chocte.

    ¡°The two of them stood together, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. The scene was extremely harmonious. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Xu Yao frowned slightly. ¡±

    What was the rtionship between the two of them?

    Boyfriend and girlfriend?

    ¡°On this side, Ye Zhuo had just put the chocte in his mouth when the he family¡¯s parents walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Zhuo lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°Mr. He and Mrs. He.¡±

    ¡°Mother he looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Miss Ye, can we meet with he ziteng?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao swallowed the remaining chocte. ¡°Maybe not now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, let¡¯s just meet once. Just once is enough.¡±Mother he was very worried now. She wanted to take a look at he ziteng to confirm whether he ziteng was safe or not. ¡±

    ¡°Now that they had not seen he ziteng, the He family¡¯s parents were very worried. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°We might not be able to do it now.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just meet once from afar?¡±Xu Yao followed up with a question.

 Chapter 1971

    Chapter 1971: 413: he ziteng recovered and Tore Xu Yao and Mi Chen apart (21st watch!)5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao said concisely, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of distance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a matter of distance, then what is it? ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It seemed that Mi Chen was right.

    He ziteng most likely died on the operating table.

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao would not have stopped him from seeing he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Yao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng, this idiot, was finally dead! ¡±

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Then can you shoot a video for us to see?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to arrange itter.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright.¡±Mother he said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye. We will remember your great kindness in our hearts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. He, don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me first.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was clear and shallow. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about everything in a week¡¯s time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, mother he remembered what the director had said. ¡±

    The director had said that he ziteng would only be truly safe after a week had passed.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nced at mother he and continued, ¡°Mrs. He, you can go back with MR. He first. I¡¯ll have my assistant inform you in a week¡¯s time.¡± ¡±

    It was useless for the he family¡¯s parents to be in the hospital now.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, can you really not let me take a look at Ziteng before leaving?¡±Mother he asked. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, she really could not let go of He ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he wanted to say something else, but Xu Yao continued, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Ye. Let¡¯s go back and wait for a week. I believe that Ziteng will definitely turn the situation around.¡± ¡±

    Mother he nodded.

    ¡°After saying a few words to mother he, Ye Zhuo left the hospital with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°She had not eaten anything for almost a day. At this moment, she just wanted to sit in the dining room and feast. ¡±

    ¡°Knowing that she was hungry, Cen Shaoqing had booked the dining room beforeing to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she was sitting there eating. ¡±

    He sat opposite her and looked at her.

    ¡°The bright crystal light shone on the side of her face, covering it with ayer of gauze. ¡±

    It was exceptionally beautiful.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing leaned back in his chair, holding a string of bright red Buddha beads in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°The steak today is not bad.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and handed the steak to his mouth. ¡°Try it.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened his mouth and took it.

    ¡°It was delicate and soft. The meat was fresh, tender, and juicy. The taste was indeed not bad. Even Cen Shaoqing, who had never touched meat, thought it was not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Then you want a piece too?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not hungry,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo quickly finished a piece of steak. ¡°You only eat a little grass every day. There¡¯s no oil at all. Are you really not hungry?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing ate more vegetarian food than people who lost weight.

    ¡°Three meals a day were vegetable sd. Ye Zhuo could not eat a single bite, but Cen Shaoqing ate with relish. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°People who ate vegetarian food all year round would feel nauseous when they smelled meat. When Cen Shaoqing went out to attend the banquet, the organizers would change all the main dishes of the banquet to vegetarian food. ¡±

    ¡°When those partners ate with CEN Shaoqing, they did not dare to order meat dishes because they were afraid of causing Cen Shaoqing to feel ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, who would dare to feed Cen Shaoqing Steak? ¡±

    ¡°¡±What a strange person,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, mother he received a video message from Little Shen¡¯s assistant. ¡±

    ¡°In the video, he ziteng was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. His face was pale and no signs of life could be seen. ¡±

    ¡°In Xu Yao¡¯s eyes, he ziteng was no different from a dead person. ¡±

    ¡°After seeing he ziteng¡¯s video, mother he heaved a sigh of relief. She packed up her things and went home with Father He. ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Mother he looked at Xu Yao.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Auntie?¡±Xu Yao asked. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he continued, ¡°Come back with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to wait for Ziteng toe back from the apartment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he said, ¡°Come back with us. You¡¯re a person with two bodies now, so it¡¯s inconvenient for you to do anything. If you stay with me and your uncle, at least we can take care of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, mother he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t mistreat you in terms of status. We¡¯ll let you stay at home as Ziteng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao was extremely pleased with herself. ¡±

    ¡°Three months ago, mother he still despised her and felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°Three monthster, when she stepped into the he family¡¯s door again, she would be the future mistress! ¡±

    This feeling of smacking her in the face was really great!

    ¡°Although Xu Yao was very proud in her heart, she did not show it on her face. Instead, she said hesitantly, ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t good, Auntie.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1972

    Chapter 1972: 413: he ziteng recovered and Tore Xu Yao and Mi Chen apart (21st watch!)6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡±Mother he grabbed Xu Yao¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s settled then! We¡¯ll be more at ease if you stay with us.¡±

    He ziteng was not around. They would only be at ease if Xu Yao stayed with them.

    ¡°Mother he insisted that she stay with the he family, so Xu Yao could only ¡®reluctantly¡¯agree. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Half an hourter, Xu Yao and the He family¡¯s parents moved into the he family¡¯s manor. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he brought Xu Yao to He Ziteng¡¯s room, ¡°Yaoyao, you can stay in Ziteng¡¯s room. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, remember to tell your uncle and me. Don¡¯t make yourself feel wronged. Just treat this ce as your own home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I understand, Auntie.¡±Xu Yao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat this ce as my own home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good child.¡±

    ¡°After staying in the hospital for more than ten days, father he went back to his busy work. ¡±

    ¡°Although he ziteng was in trouble, his life still had to go on. ¡±

    Mother he was also a little busy.

    ¡°Hence, Xu Yao was the only one left in this huge manor. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was lonely, so she invited Mi Chen over. ¡±

    ¡°In the midst of intense love, Mi Chen hugged Xu Yao and fell onto he ziteng¡¯s bed. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao frowned slightly and asked worriedly, ¡°Child, Will the Child Be Alright?¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen blew into her ear. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yao nodded slightly.

    ¡°About half an hourter, Xu Yaoy in Mi Chen¡¯s arms with a red face. ¡°Do you think he ziteng is really dead? I Had a dreamst night and he came back to life in the dream. It really scared me to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly, dreams are reversed.¡±Mi Chen hugged Xu Yao tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if he ziteng isn¡¯t dead now, he won¡¯t be able to live! Next, it will be the two old guys¡¯Turn!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Mi Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a vicious light. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao continued, ¡°Have you dealt with He ziteng¡¯s car ident?¡±Xu Yao didn¡¯t want anything to happen when her life was really sweet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, baby.¡±Mi Chen lowered her head and kissed Xu Yao. ¡°From now on, the He family will be ours.¡± ¡±

    The corners of Xu Yao¡¯s mouth curled up.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a sound from downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°From the sound, it seemed that the he family¡¯s parents had returned. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao immediately sat up from the bed. ¡°The old thing is back! Quick, quickly put on your clothes!¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen was also quite frightened. She immediately found some clothes to put on.

    ¡°If the He family¡¯s parents found out about their affair at this time, then all of their efforts would be wasted! ¡±

    ¡°After putting on her clothes, Xu Yao opened the window to let the air in. She turned around and looked at Mi Chen. ¡°Come down with meter. Tell them that I¡¯m not feeling well, so you came over to see me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mi Chen nodded.

    Xu Yao adjusted her expression and went downstairs.

    ¡°Downstairs, the He family¡¯s parents had returned. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen followed behind and called for them. ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Mi is here too!¡±Mother he said with a smile.

    ¡°Xu Yao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I was afraid that you¡¯d be worried, so I didn¡¯t go to the hospital. Let doctor mie over to see me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they heard that Xu Yao was feeling unwell, the he family¡¯s parents immediately became nervous. ¡°Yaoyao, are you alright? Where are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t worry,¡±Mi Chen said at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Just rest and rest more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±The he family¡¯s parents heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Doctor Mi, you and our family¡¯s ziteng have always been good friends. If you have time, you cane and apany Yaoyao more often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Mi chen nodded and continued, ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s foundation isn¡¯t good to begin with. In addition, Ziteng¡¯s condition has been affected, so his pregnancy is still a little unstable. You have to pay more attention to rest and replenish your nutrition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, doctor Mi. I know.¡±In the past few days, she had instructed the servants to make bird¡¯s nest for Xu Yao every day. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xu Yao¡¯s appetite was too small. She could only eat a small bowl at a time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye, uncle and Auntie,¡±Mi Chen said gently. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take care, doctor mi.¡±The He family¡¯s parents sent doctor mi out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°After Mi Chen left, mother he sighed. ¡°This doctor mi is really a good person.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. ¡±

    Today was the day of the results.

    ¡°Ever since midnight, the He family¡¯s parents had entered a period of insomnia. No matter how hard they tried, they could not fall asleep. They were looking forward to ye Zhuo¡¯s call. ¡±

 Chapter 1973

    Chapter 1973: 413: he ziteng recovered and Tore Xu Yao and Mi Chen apart (21st watch!)7

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was not until 10:30 in the morning that the he family¡¯s parents received a call from their assistant.

    ¡°When they received the call, mother he was so emotional that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, assistant Xiao Shen. Thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. If you want to thank someone, go thank Miss Ye. All of this is thanks to Miss Ye. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to thank Miss Ye. Thank Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Father he was beside them. After mother he hung up, father he asked impatiently, ¡°Is Ziteng Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes...¡±mother he nodded. She was so excited that she could not speak. ¡±

    ¡°Father he continued, ¡°Then quickly go up and tell Yaoyao about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Pregnant women were all lethargic. Now that Xu Yao was still sleeping, it was definitely not suitable for him to go up. ¡±

    Mother he nodded and immediately ran upstairs.

    ¡°When she went up, Xu Yao was just about to open the door and go down. After all, today was he ziteng¡¯s Big Day. As an infatuated girlfriend, Xu Yao naturally could not sleep in. ¡±

    ¡°The moment Xu Yao opened the door, she saw mother he, who was crying her eyes out. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Xu Yao¡¯s lips curled up without a trace. However, in the blink of an eye, her expression changed to one of sadness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Auntie? Did something happen to Ziteng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With his mother crying like this, it was obvious that something must have happened to he ziteng. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Alright, ziteng has woken up.¡±His mother hugged Xu Yao excitedly. ¡°Yaoyao, Ziteng is alright! Ziteng is Alright!¡± ¡±

    What?

    He ziteng is alright?

    How did this happen?

    What¡¯s going on?

    Why Is He Ziteng Alright?

    ¡°Xu Yao tried hard to control her emotions and pretended to be very happy. ¡°Really? Auntie, don¡¯t lie to me. Is Ziteng Really Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Ziteng is Alright!¡±Mother he held Xu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, yaoyao. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital to see Ziteng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±Xu Yao nodded and smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°I have to inform doctor mi of this good news immediately. After doctor Mi hears it, he will definitely be very happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, quickly inform Doctor Mi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing Xu Yao¡¯s call, Mi Chen¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief. ¡±

    He was fine!

    He ziteng was actually fine!

    How was this possible?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had not even figured out the true cause of he ziteng¡¯s illness, so how could he have cured he ziteng! ! ¡±

    It was impossible!

    He had to go to the hospital immediately to figure out the situation.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mi Chen put down her phone and immediately rushed to the hospital.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the He family¡¯s parents and Xu Yao arrived at the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Assistant Xiao Shen was already waiting at the entrance of the hospital. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. He, you¡¯re here. Quickly follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he said in disbelief, ¡°Assistant Xiao Shen, is ziteng really alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Assistant Xiao Shen smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s really alright. Do you think I would joke with you about something like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s Good!¡±Mother he cried with joy. ¡±

    Xu Yao followed behind and narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Very soon, assistant Xiao Shen brought the few of them to a ward. ¡°Worker he is inside. You guys should hurry in.¡± ¡±

    He¡¯s mother gulped and looked at the tightly shut door. She suddenly lost the courage to push the door open.

    He¡¯s father raised his hand and pushed the door open.

    Bang.

    The door was pushed open.

    A tall figure stood in front of the window with his back facing them.

    He¡¯s parents immediately recognized he ziteng¡¯s figure and rushed over crying.

    ¡°Ziteng!¡±

    The two of them hugged he ziteng and cried out loud.

    ¡°During this period of time, they were already prepared to lose he ziteng. They did not expect that God would bring them such a surprise again. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Xu Yao was stunned and took a few steps back. ¡±

    Why did this happen?

    Why didn¡¯t He Ziteng Die?

    ¡°Not only did he ziteng not die, he even stood up. ¡±

    Why did he ziteng recover so quickly?

    What exactly happened?

    ¡°Xu Yao held the door frame tightly with both hands. Because she used too much strength, her knuckles had already turned slightly white. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a hand gently patted Xu Yao¡¯s shoulder. Xu Yao looked up and saw Mi Chen¡¯s face. ¡±

    Xu Yao heaved a sigh of relief.

    So what if he ziteng woke up?

    ¡°For a fool like he ziteng, if Mi Chen could kill him once, she could also kill him a second time. ¡±

    ¡°In any case, he ziteng didn¡¯t know about her and Mi Chen. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao walked in with a smile and hugged he ziteng. ¡°Ziteng, ziteng, you¡¯re finally awake! You have no idea how worried I¡¯ve been about you these past few days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard Xu Yao¡¯s voice again, he ziteng felt nauseous. ¡±

    How could he be with such a person!

    He ziteng lowered his head and looked at Xu Yao who was hugging him. His gaze was very cold. ¡°Worried about me? Worried about when I¡¯ll die?¡±

    ¡°When he said this, not only was Xu Yao stunned, but even the He family¡¯s parents were stunned. ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    Could it be...

    He Ziteng knew something?

    How could it be!

    She clearly did not give herself away by he ziteng¡¯s side.

    What a joke.

    He ziteng must be joking with her.

    ¡°Xu Yao suppressed the panic in her heart and pretended as if nothing had happened. She continued, ¡°Ziteng, what kind of joke are you making! I¡¯m really worried about you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, mi Chen said, ¡°Ziteng, if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll get richter. These days, Xu Yao hasn¡¯t eaten or slept well because of you. She¡¯s a woman with two bodies now, so she can¡¯t stand your jokes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Adulterer and adulterer!¡±He ziteng directly shook off Xu Yao who was hugging him. ¡°Xu Yao, stop pretending! I know everything!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1974

    Chapter 1974: 414: The Conspiracy has been exposed and she is going straight to jail! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xu Yao was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground by he ziteng. Intense pain came from her knees and hands.

    What was going on.

    What the hell was going on?

    Did He ziteng find out about her and Mi Chen?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he ziteng say these words? ¡±

    But how did he ziteng find out?

    It was only for a moment. Xu Yao¡¯s face turned extremely pale.

    ¡°If these things were exposed, what would she do? ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Xu Yao, even the He family¡¯s parents were stunned. Mother he immediately helped Xu Yao up. ¡°Yaoyao, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Xu Yao shook her head and turned to look at he ziteng. ¡°Ziteng, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Xu Yao, you and Mi Chen, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done together? You still have the face to ask me what¡¯s Wrong!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng only wanted to kill Xu Yao now.

    This woman was the greatest humiliation in his life!

    ¡°¡±What did I do?¡±Xu Yao looked at he ziteng with red eyes. ¡°Between me and Mi Chen, we¡¯re innocent. What¡¯s wrong with us? You, on the other hand, just woke up and you¡¯re using me and Mi Chen so indiscriminately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Xu Yao¡¯s tone softened a little as she said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Ziteng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Can you tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretending! You¡¯re still pretending! Xu Yao, why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so good at acting before?¡±Now that he thought about it, he felt that it was ironic. ¡±

    He ziteng used to think that Xu Yao was the best girl in the world.

    ¡°Not only was she beautiful, but she was also understanding. ¡±

    It was his fortune to be able to find a girlfriend like Xu Yao.

    He never dreamed that Xu Yao would betray him.

    ¡°Perhaps, from the moment he met Xu Yao, all of this was a trap. ¡±

    Mi Chen narrowed her eyes and watched this scene.

    He had to think of a way to resolve all of this as soon as possible.

    ¡°Otherwise, all of his previous efforts would have been in vain! ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao shook her head and said very sadly, ¡°Ziteng, I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you treating me like this? Are you still the He ziteng that I know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother he frowned slightly. ¡°Ziteng! What¡¯s going on? What do you mean by these words? Are you talking nonsense?¡± ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents were a little dumbfounded.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that what he ziteng said was true.

    ¡°After spending the past few days together, mother he hadpletely epted Xu Yao. Xu Yao was sensible and obedient. Now that she saw Xu Yao being wronged, how could mother he ept it? ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Mi Chen was her savior. If it wasn¡¯t for Mi Chen, she would have already died. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Xu Yao and Mi Chen didn¡¯t know each other at all. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he ziteng had just woken up, so it was normal for him to be a little confused. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Dad, we¡¯ve been tricked! We¡¯ve all been tricked!¡±He ziteng turned to look at his parents, ¡°Mi Chen and Xu Yao have known each other for a long time. They¡¯ve been hooking up in the dark! ¡°The bastard in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t mine at all! ¡°The two of them are here for the He family¡¯s property. ¡°Their n is to get rid of me first, then use the bastard in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach to inherit the he family¡¯s property! ¡°After everything goes ording to n, they¡¯ll design a n to get rid of you and dad as well! ¡°At that time, this adulterous couple will be able to be together legally!¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen and Xu Yao had been together for a long time.

    ¡°Therefore, the bastard in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach was definitely Mi Chen¡¯s! ¡±

    He ziteng controlled his desire to kill.

    He had to pay with his life.

    It was not worth it for such an adulterous couple.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±Mother he was stunned when she heard these words.

    Father he was also stunned.

    The expression on Xu Yao¡¯s face was very panicked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    He ziteng really heard everything.

    ¡°After all, Mi Chen had indeed told her these words. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen looked in Xu Yao¡¯s direction and gave her a look without leaving a trace, indicating that everything should be handed over to him. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was creating a car ident or being with Xu Yao, he had cleaned up his tail very thoroughly. ¡±

    Did He ziteng have evidence?

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have any evidence, it would be called framing! ¡±

    Xu Yao tried her best to calm herself down after receiving mi Chen¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°At this moment, she couldn¡¯t panic. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, Mi Chenughed out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Laughter suddenly appeared in the quiet space, causing everyone to shift their gazes to him. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen looked at he ziteng and said, ¡°Ziteng, are you sure you¡¯re not dreaming? ¡°Even the traffic police said that you were in a traffic ident, but you said that I was the one who caused your ident. I¡¯m just a doctor, how can I be so capable! ¡°What I can¡¯t understand the most is that you actually said that I want to get rid of you and then get rid of uncle and aunt. Ziteng, it¡¯s already a society ruled byw. Do you really think that the police station is run by my family? I don¡¯t have to go to jail for doing bad things?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1975

    Chapter 1975: 414: The Conspiracy has been exposed and you¡¯re going straight to jail! 2

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After that.., mi Chen continued, ¡°Ziteng! You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! I didn¡¯t say anything because you¡¯re a patient. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say about me! ¡°But Xu Yao isn¡¯t just your girlfriend. She¡¯s also pregnant. Have you thought about how she feels when you talk about her like that?¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen¡¯s words were focused on two words.

    Patient.

    ¡°He ziteng was a patient. When he got into a car ident, he injured his brain. How could he believe his words so easily? ¡±

    ¡°After hearing what Mi Chen said, the expressions of the he family¡¯s parents changed. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, what Mi Chen said made sense. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he had just recovered. It was normal for him to be a little confused. ¡±

    Mi Chen was just a doctor. How could she be so capable to kill someone and cause a car ident?

    The He family¡¯s parents felt that he ziteng was talking in his sleep.

    ¡°He ziteng looked at Mi Chen. ¡°Mi Chen, how dare you say that you didn¡¯t cause my car ident? How dare you say that you have nothing to do with Xu Yao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The more you say it, the more ridiculous it gets!¡±A look of anger gradually appeared on Mi Chen¡¯s gentle face, she continued, ¡°You have to be responsible for everything you say. You said that I was the one who caused the car ident and that I had a rtionship with Xu Yao. You even said that the child in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach was mine. Do you have any evidence? ¡°Where is your evidence?¡± ¡±

    Could the court convict him based on just one sentence from he ziteng?

    Impossible!

    ¡°Therefore, no matter how much he ziteng said, it was just nder. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng continued, ¡°Mi Chen, I heard everything! When I was unconscious, the words you said to Xu Yao were the best evidence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziteng, don¡¯t be too excited. Your condition has just improved. If you are too emotional, it won¡¯t do you any good!¡±Mi Chen tried her best to speak in a calm tone, ¡°Nothing happened between Xu Yao and me. You said that you heard me talking to Xu Yao while you were unconscious! ¡°Ziteng, even you yourself said that you were in aa at that time. That was just your imagination! ¡°I have nothing to do with Xu Yao¡¯s Innocence!¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen was calm now.

    It was as if he was really innocent with Xu Yao.

    ¡°At that time, he ziteng was in aa. Even the Doctor said that there was no hope for he ziteng to wake up at that time. ¡±

    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t a figment of his imagination, it was just a dream that he ziteng had. ¡±

    What could a dream mean?

    ¡°He ziteng narrowed his eyes, ¡°You can understand that it was all my imagination, but how do you exin Xu Yao¡¯s stomach? ¡°Mi Chen, my parents treated you well. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an ingrate! ¡°Not only did you want to harm me, but you also wanted toy your hands on my parents after I was killed! ¡°Are you even human? !¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was extremely heartbroken!

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that Mi Chen and Xu Yao would betray him. ¡±

    ¡°Luckily, there was still Xu Yao¡¯s belly. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao had been in cahoots with Mi Chen for so long, so the evil child in her belly was definitely Mi Chen¡¯s! ¡±

    How could mi chen really make Xu Yao pregnant with his child.

    The reason why Mi Chen was so ruthless to him was because of Xu Yao¡¯s belly.

    He was afraid that he would see through something after the child was born.

    ¡°¡±Good! Since uncle and aunt are both here today, let¡¯s do an appraisal together and let science tell you who the child is! Let reality tell you whether this is your imagination or not!¡± Mi Chen continued, ¡°But ziteng, I also want to tell you that the human heart will turn cold! Doing a bone piercing appraisal will also affect the child. You¡¯d better think it through!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡±He ziteng looked at Mi Chen.

    It must be Mi Chen who was feeling guilty!

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped him from doing the appraisal. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I understand what you mean.¡±Mi Chen nodded and looked at Xu Yao. ¡°You are the child¡¯s mother. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao bit her lip and looked at he ziteng with a pitiful look, ¡°Ziteng, do you really not believe me? Just because of a dream and a fantasy, you think I betrayed you, and you suspect our baby? Is Our rtionship so fragile?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xu Yao, what time is it? You are still acting!¡±He ziteng clenched his fists. His eyes were full of anger. He wanted to crush Xu Yao to death. ¡±

    ¡°However, his rationality told him that he couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Xu Yao immediately raised three fingers, ¡°Ziteng, I can swear to the heavens that I have never been betrayed by you. I am carrying our baby! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, can you wait for the baby to be born before doing the appraisal? ¡°I heard that many people miscarried because of the wrong amnio! This is our first child, ziteng, are you really willing to give it up?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1976

    Chapter 1976: 414: The Conspiracy has been exposed and you are going straight to jail! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Yao turned to look at the he family¡¯s parents. ¡°Uncle and Auntie, you have to believe me. I really haven¡¯t done anything to betray ziteng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng was, after all, the He family¡¯s parents¡¯biological son. The bloodline issue was not a small issue. At this moment, they would definitely stand on he ziteng¡¯s side. ¡±

    The appraisal had to be done.

    ¡°Father he deliberated over the words in his heart and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do an appraisal? This way, you can clear your name. Yaoyao, this is actually a good thing for you!¡± ¡±

    Mother he nodded in agreement. ¡°Your uncle is right. A righteous person is not afraid of a nted shadow. It¡¯s not a big deal to do an appraisal.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao smiled bitterly. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Yao looked at he ziteng. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so unbearable in your heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xu Yao, is there any point in doing this?¡±He ziteng continued, ¡°You¡¯ll only make me feel even more disgusted with you!¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s face was covered in tears.

    The few of them came to the appraisal department together.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    They took samples for testing.

    ¡°Just as they were taking samples, Mi Chen looked at he ziteng. ¡°Ziteng, have you really thought it through? Once you do the amniocentesis, there¡¯s No Room for regret!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why would I regret it? Are you feeling guilty?¡±He ziteng looked at Mi Chen.

    ¡°Mi Chen sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, I won¡¯t say anything else. I don¡¯t want you to be suspicious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Mi Chen walked out and happened to see the he family¡¯s parents. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie.¡±Mi Chen walked over.

    The He family¡¯s parents looked at Mi Chen with aplicated expression.

    They had known Mi Chen for more than three years.

    ¡°In their eyes, Mi Chen had always been a kind, ambitious, and good child. ¡±

    But now...

    Something like this had happened.

    ¡°He ziteng was their biological son. As parents, they knew his character very well. ¡±

    ¡°If Mi Chen and Xu Yao were really innocent, he ziteng wouldn¡¯t have made any groundless usations and wouldn¡¯t have wronged them. ¡±

    Unless...

    ¡°Under the current circumstances, they could only do an appraisal. Only then would their parents feel at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen narrowed her eyes and walked in front of the He family¡¯s parents without batting an eyelid, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a sample, but I still hope that the two of you can stop ziteng. I really don¡¯t have any improper rtionship with Xu Yao. Xu Yao¡¯s current month is small, and her fetus is already unstable. If we forcefully do an amniocentesis, it will definitely affect the fetus.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, mi Chen continued, ¡°I know that uncle and Auntie will definitely think that I¡¯m guilty, but I can vouch for you with my character. I¡¯ve never done anything to let the two elders down or ziteng down!¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen¡¯s words also had a hidden meaning.

    ¡°If he really wanted to harm the he family¡¯s parents, he wouldn¡¯t have saved mother he back then. ¡±

    ¡°Saving people and harming them, wasn¡¯t that unnecessary? ¡±

    And he would even implicate himself in jail!

    ¡°Father he looked at Mi Chen, then he said, ¡°Doctor Mi, you saved your aunt. If it weren¡¯t for you back then, your aunt wouldn¡¯t be in her current state. But you know Zi Teng¡¯s character well. If you don¡¯t investigate thoroughly, he won¡¯t stop. So, it¡¯s been hard on You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father he was also a businessman, so he naturally knew what Mi Chen meant by her words. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen nodded, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. The one who has been wronged is Xu Yao. ¡°Uncle, aunt, when Ziteng was in the car ident, he hit his head. What he heard was just a figment of his imagination. He can¡¯t humiliate Xu Yao just because of a figment of his imagination. Xu Yao is a girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother he spoke at the right time, ¡°Doctor Mi, I know what you mean. Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s no problem with the results of the test, the two of US will definitely make it up to Xu Yao.¡± ¡±

    Mother he¡¯s address of Xu Yao had changed from Yaoyao to Xu Yao. This was enough to prove her attitude.

    ¡°Mi Chen narrowed her eyes without a trace. ¡°Since uncle and Auntie have made up their minds, there¡¯s no use for me to say anything. As long as uncle and Auntie Don¡¯t me me for not warning the two of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right at this moment, Xu Yao finished her amniocentesis. ¡±

    Her face was deathly pale.

    ¡°Sitting on the blue stic chair in the waiting area, it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡±

    ¡°Mother he immediately walked over. ¡°Xu Yao, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao immediately sensed that something was wrong with mother he. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    That Old Ouyang Xunfang.

    Just you wait.

 Chapter 1977

    Chapter 1977: 414: The Conspiracy has been exposed and she¡¯s going to jail! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°One day, she will make this old thing pay. ¡±

    Two hourster.

    The doctor came out with the results.

    ¡°He ziteng immediately rushed over and asked, ¡°Doctor Yang, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Yang looked at the results and said, ¡°Mr. HE, ording to the results, you are indeed the biological father of Miss Xu¡¯s Child!¡± ¡±

    What?

    Biological Father!

    He ziteng was stunned.

    No.

    Impossible.

    Xu Yao and Mi Chen clearly had an improper rtionship. How could he be the biological father of that bastard child!

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°When she heard this, a glint shed across Xu Yao¡¯s lowered eyes. ¡±

    He ziteng had never expected that she was carrying his biological child.

    ¡°Fortunately, she was careful. ¡±

    Otherwise...

    ¡°At this moment, Mi Chen stepped forward. ¡°Ziteng, the truth is right in front of you. Do you still think that the child in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach is mine?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He ziteng was stunned on the spot. He felt as if the world was spinning.

    How did things turn out like this?

    ¡°When they heard this, the He family¡¯s parents walked to Xu Yao¡¯s side and said with guilt on their faces, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry. We misunderstood you and Doctor Mi.¡± ¡±

    Xu Yao¡¯s eyes were red and she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°After saying that, the He family¡¯s parents looked at Mi Chen. ¡°Doctor Mi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen said with a clear conscience, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, I¡¯ve said long ago that it¡¯s unnecessary to do the test. I¡¯m fine. You guys should care more about Xu Yao! I think she¡¯s in a very bad state right now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mi Chen turned to look at he ziteng and continued, ¡°Ziteng, you¡¯ve just woken up. The most important thing now is to cultivate properly. As for what you¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s really just a figment of your imagination!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be fooled by them!¡±He ziteng reacted at that moment, ¡°I really don¡¯t have a figment of my imagination. That¡¯s Not a dream! ¡°Mi Chen and Xu Yao really knew each other a long time ago. Mi Chen was the one who caused my car ident! ¡°Oh right, I remember now. When Xu Yao went to the hospital for a pregnancy test, Mi Chen was the one who drove us there. Mi Chen must have done something to the car at that time! ¡°I also heard him tell Xu Yao that once the car¡¯s speed reaches 210 or above, the brakes will fail!¡± ¡±

    He ziteng was very anxious now.

    He did not understand why his parents did not believe him.

    He was even more confused as to why the child in Xu Yao¡¯s stomach would be his.

    The He parents only thought that he ziteng was hallucinating.

    ¡°Father he walked to he ziteng¡¯s side and continued, ¡°Ziteng, doctor mi is right. You have just woken up and you still need to rest well. Please don¡¯t say too much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, father he looked at Mi Chen. ¡°Doctor Mi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t argue with a patient.¡± ¡±

    Patient!

    ¡°When he saw Mi Chen¡¯s smug face, he ziteng finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He rushed over and grabbed mi chen by her cor. His eyes widened and his face was filled with anger. ¡°Mi Chen! You Bastard!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he ziteng even wanted to perish together with Mi Chen. ¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t stand the people who had harmed him. They pretended to be innocent in front of his parents.

    ¡°Mi Chen looked at he ziteng and said, ¡°Ziteng, you¡¯ve really misunderstood! I really didn¡¯t do those things!¡± ¡±

    Bang!

    He ziteng raised his hand and punched Mi Chen.

    ¡°In an instant, a bruise appeared on Mi Chen¡¯s left eye. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the He family¡¯s parents immediately went forward and grabbed he ziteng. ¡°Ziteng! What are you doing!¡±After saying that, they apologized to Mi Chen. ¡°Doctor Mi, I¡¯m sorry! Ziteng isn¡¯t in his right mind right now. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, let go of me. I want to kill that bastard!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Chen took off her broken eye, ¡°He ziteng, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re sick! You said that I did those things that were not true. Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t have evidence, I can sue you for nder!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said that he doesn¡¯t have evidence?¡±In the next second, the door of the ward was pushed open. ¡±

    A slender figure walked in from outside the door.

    ¡°The person who came was tall and slender. She wore a dark green linen shirt and white leggings. She was clearly dressed very inly, but an aura of nobility that could not be replicated erupted from her body. ¡±

    This was...

    Ye Zao?

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao, he ziteng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡±

    Goddess!

    His goddess had finally arrived.

    ¡°No matter what time it was, as long as ye Zao was here, it would make people feel at ease. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo also followed behind a few uniformed police officers.

 Chapter 1978

    Chapter 1978: 414: The Conspiracy has been exposed and you are going straight to jail! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Take them away.¡±Ye Zao opened his red lips.

    The few police officers immediately took control of Mi Chen and Xu Yao.

    Xu Yao had just had her amniocentesis and was very weak now. How could she have the strength to resist.

    ¡°Mi Chen did not struggle. She raised her head and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the police? Can the police arrest people without any reason? What¡¯s Your Police Officer¡¯s identity? I¡¯m going to Sue You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°You want evidence, right? I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, ye Zao pressed the watch on his wrist. ¡±

    Beep.

    A transparent screen immediately appeared in the air.

    The transparent screen showed the video of the car recording device.

    Mi Chen was sitting in he ziteng¡¯s car.

    ¡°He took out a pair of pliers and a tool knife, lowered his head, and did something to the car. In a moment, he went around to the front of the car and opened the front cover. ¡±

    ¡°After he had done everything, Mi Chen sat back in the car. ¡±

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile.

    ¡°When he saw this video, Mi Chen was immediately stunned. ¡±

    What was going on?

    He had clearly deleted the video on the car recording device. Why was there still one? !

    ¡°But very quickly, mi chen calmed herself down, she continued, ¡°What can a mere video represent? That¡¯s right. That day, I moved Ziteng¡¯s car. That was because Ziteng¡¯s car had a malfunction. I was just helping him fix it!¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    He was just fixing his car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to defend yourself. There¡¯s also this.¡±

    Ye Zhuo switched to another video.

    ¡°In the video, Mi Chen was hugging Xu Yao as they sat on the big bed in He Ziteng¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mi Chen, have you really settled the matter of He Ziteng¡¯s car ident? The police won¡¯t find out about it, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve long deleted the video in the car recording device. How can those idiots find out about it? In your dreams!¡±Mi Chen¡¯s face revealed a disdainful look at the end of her sentence. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just you wait. It¡¯s going to be those two old guys¡¯turn soon! After I kill those two old guys, the He family will be ours!¡± ¡±

    Mi Chen¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat was dripping down her forehead.

    He had never expected that there would be surveince cameras in he ziteng¡¯s room.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, who would install surveince cameras in their room? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mi Chen wouldn¡¯t know. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao found out about he ziteng¡¯s injuries, he felt that there was something very wrong with Mi Chen and Xu Yao. Hence, he secretly investigated he ziteng¡¯s car ident. He didn¡¯t expect that she would actually find out the problem. ¡±

    ¡°After learning that Mi Chen had tampered with the car, ye Zao had someone secretly put an invisible surveince camera in he ziteng¡¯s bedroom. ¡±

    The He family¡¯s parents took a few steps back in disbelief.

    ¡°None of them had expected that this was not he ziteng¡¯s imagination, nor was he ziteng dreaming. ¡±

    Xu Yao and Mi Chen were actually in cahoots.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, mother he finally could not hold it in any longer. She walked up to Xu Yao and gave her a hard p. ¡°B * Tch, you B * Tch! My son treated you so well in vain! You are simply a snake with a scorpion¡¯s heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao was jolted awake by this p, she cried out, ¡°Auntie! I was wronged! It was all his fault! It was all because of Mi Chen who forced me, Auntie! It was all because of that B * Tch Mi Chen who forced me! Auntie, I¡¯m pregnant with Zi Teng¡¯s biological child and your biological grandson. Please forgive me this once! I promise that I won¡¯t dare to do it again... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she couldn¡¯t go to jail. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be sentenced.

    The child.

    Yes.

    She still had a child.

    The He family definitely wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch the child turn a blind eye.

    ¡°He¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she rushed over and gave mi chen a p. ¡°Adulterers and adulterers!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Very soon, Mi Chen and Xu Yao were brought to the police car. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the police car that was far away, the He family¡¯s parents walked up to Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re the benefactor of our he family. The three of us don¡¯t know how to thank you anymore. We... We¡¯ll kowtow to You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, the three of them knelt down towards ye Zao. ¡±

    They were truly grateful towards ye Zao.

    ¡°If ye Zao hadn¡¯t brought out the evidence in time, at this moment, their entire family would have been deceived by the adulterous couple, Mi Chen and Xu Yao! ¡±

    What would happen next would be unimaginable.

    ¡°ording to Mi Chen¡¯s methods, he would really exterminate the he family. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao quickly helped the three of them up and continued, ¡°Mr. He and Mrs. He, you¡¯re too polite. He ziteng is not only a member of the base, he¡¯s also a good friend of Shao Qing. Based on our twoyers of rtionship, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo looked at he ziteng. ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. Let bygones be bygones. In the future, when you find a girlfriend, listen to your parents¡¯opinions.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1979

    Chapter 1979: 414: the plot was exposed and she was sent to jail! 6

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If he ziteng had listened to his parents earlier, things would not have turned out this way. ¡±

    ¡°He ziteng nodded. ¡°I understand, sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, after Xu Yao was brought to the detention center, she had a miscarriage due to her amniocentesis and was rushed to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Xu Yao had hoped to escape with her pregnancy. ¡±

    But now...

    The child was gone and so was her trump card.

    What should she do now?

    No.

    She had to escape immediately.

    ¡°Hence, when the police officers were not paying attention, Xu Yao quietly slipped away. ¡±

    Xu Yao came all the way to Xu Chaonan¡¯s office building and quietly ran to Xu Chaonan¡¯s office.

    ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°When he saw Xu Yao, Xu Chaonan was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, you... Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao cried and knelt down to Xu Chaonan. ¡°Auntie, you have to save me! Only you can save me now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you escape from the detention center?¡±Xu Chaonan frowned.

    ¡°From the beginning, Xu Chaonan knew that Xu Yao would not have a good ending. ¡±

    She had advised Xu Yao not to go down this path more than once.

    But Xu Yao had turned a deaf ear to it.

    ¡°Initially, Xu Chaonan thought that Xu Yao would at most be dumped by HE ziteng. He did not expect that she would actually throw herself into it! ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao¡¯s future was originally bright, but now it was dark. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan held Xu Yao¡¯s hand, ¡°Quickly follow me to the detention center and take the initiative to admit your mistake. ording to your current crime, you are at most an aplice. You will be able to get out after a few years of rehabilitation. If you escape, then it won¡¯t be a matter of years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao cried and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to. Aunt, please find some connections to send me overseas! I beg you, you only have me as your niece. Do you have the heart to watch me go to jail?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chao Nan frowned and hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Go to the resting room to wash your face and rest well. I will arrange the rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yao immediately wiped her tears and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Thank you, Auntie!¡± ¡±

    She knew that Xu Chaonan would definitely save her.

    ¡°After all, she was Xu Chaonan¡¯s only niece. ¡±

    Xu Chaonan brought Xu Yao to the resting room to rest.

    ¡°After washing her face, Xu Yao looked at Xu Chaonan and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll give you some,¡±Xu Chaonan said. ¡±

    ¡°The detention center was not a ce for people to stay. Every day, it was just boiled cabbage and potatoes. Xu Yao ordered a lot of food in one go. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Xu Chaonan brought the food that Xu Yao ordered to the lounge. ¡±

    ¡°Smelling the fragrance in the air, Xu Yao swallowed her saliva. Before Xu Chaonan could put down the lunchbox, she could not wait to snatch the lunchbox from Xu Chaonan¡¯s hands and start wolfing down the food. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan saw this and felt pain in his heart. No matter what, Xu Yao was a child that she had watched grow up. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao had been pampered since she was young, so she had never experienced such hardship. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xu Yao like this, Xu Chaonan said, ¡°Eat slowly. No one is going to snatch it from you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xu Yao nodded, she didn¡¯t slow down. ¡±

    ¡°After eating and drinking her fill, Xu Yao fell asleep on the bed. ¡±

    This was the first good sleep she had in so many days.

    She did not want to go back to the detention center.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan quietly walked out of the lounge and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of the office. He looked down at the traffic on the road. Finally, he took out his phone and made a call, ¡°Hello, is this the Public Security Bureau? I am Xu Yao¡¯s aunt, Xu Chaonan. You Don¡¯t have to look for me. Xu Yao is with me now. The address is 1024 MENGHAI road, building A. I will arrange for my secretary to meet you downstairs.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1980

    Chapter 1980: 415: Return to the state of Changyue! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After finishing his sentence, Xu Chaonan hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Yao had done something wrong, so she should pay the price. ¡±

    ¡°Maybe Xu Yao would hate her temporarily, but in the future, Xu Yao would definitely be grateful to her. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she could not let Xu Yao make mistakes again and again. ¡±

    Xu Chaonan looked at the clouds in the sky and sighed deeply.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of sirens came from downstairs. ¡±

    Xu Chaonan looked in the direction of the lounge.

    The soundproofing of the lounge was very good. Xu Yao did not hear any sound.

    ¡°Soon, she was awakened by the sound of the door opening. ¡±

    Xu Yao woke up from her sleep. She looked up and saw several police officers and Xu Chaonan who was standing behind the police officers.

    Xu Yao looked at this scene in disbelief.

    What was going on?

    What the hell is going on?

    ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan looked at Xu Yao, he said earnestly, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not scary for people to do wrong. What¡¯s scary is to refuse to admit your mistakes. I¡¯ve already made a deal with the police officers. As long as you cooperate with them and work hard in prison, not only will they not pursue your responsibility, but you¡¯ll also get a chance to reduce your sentence in the future!¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t her heart aching to personally hand her niece over to the police officers?

    She wished that she could directly take Xu Yao¡¯s ce in prison.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But thew would not allow it!

    Xu Yao looked at Xu Chaonan and wished that she could bite him to death.

    She was already starting to regret it.

    ¡°She should not havee to seek refuge with Xu Chaonan. In the eyes of people like Xu Chaonan, there was no kinship at all. ¡±

    Disgusting!

    It was simply disgusting!

    ¡°Xu Yao roared hysterically, ¡°You are not my aunt! Xu Chaonan! My mother is right, you have never treated me as your niece! Xu Chaonan! I will never forgive you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xu Yao like this, Xu Chaonan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. The image of Xu Yao when she was young kept appearing in her mind. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    She didn¡¯t understand why such a cute little girl would be like this.

    It was all her fault.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been busy with her career and neglected to discipline Xu Yao, Xu Yao wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where she was today. ¡±

    Xu Chaonan was very regretful now as he pinched his temples.

    ¡°¡±Xu Chaonan, don¡¯t be so hypocritical! You¡¯re just like a cat crying over a mouse!¡±Even when the police officer put her in the police car, Xu Yao was still cursing. ¡±

    Xu Yao regretted it.

    She really regretted it.

    She shouldn¡¯t have been so obsessed back then. Why did she go to Mi Chen¡¯s appointment.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t go to the appointment, she wouldn¡¯t have been tempted by Mi Chen and got into her trap. ¡±

    It was all caused by Mi Chen!

    ¡°Originally, she just wanted to marry he ziteng in peace and be the mistress of the He family. ¡±

    ¡°Butter, somehow, things turned out that she wanted to kill he ziteng... ¡±

    Xu Yao used her handcuffed hands to hug her head and cry bitterly.

    ¡°The policeman at the side said coldly, ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce!¡± ¡±

    To the policeman.

    These were the tears of a crocodile.

    ¡°If Xu Yao had not been caught red-handed, then the person who was crying now would be the victim. ¡±

    Such a person was not worthy of sympathy at all.

    On the other side.

    Father and mother Xu were directly chased out of the vi.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan stood in front of them. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t have brothers and sisters like you and you won¡¯t have a sister like me. Let¡¯s cut all ties and never see each other again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they continued to cut ties, they would only end up in a mess. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for the indulgence of her brother and sister-inw, Xu Yao would not have ended up like this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chaonan, I¡¯m your biological brother!¡±Father Xu looked at Xu Chaonan. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t save Yaoyao, but do you still have to treat your biological brother and sister-inw like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu never thought that one day, they would be chased out of the house by Xu Chaonan. ¡±

    ¡°All along, Xu Chaonan had been a sister who didn¡¯t mind working hard. ¡±

    ¡°Even if the Xu family¡¯s parents interfered in her finding a boyfriend, she didn¡¯t discover anything. ¡±

    ¡°To the Xu family¡¯s parents, Xu Chaonan was just a marite, a tool to earn money. ¡±

    ¡°But now, this marite suddenly had its own thoughts and broke away from their control. How could they ept this? ¡±

    No.

    No.

    ¡°They could not be chased out of the house by Xu Chaonan. If they were chased out, how would they survive in the future. ¡±

    Mother Xu was so scared that her face turned pale.

    ¡°All these years, she had been used to being a richdy. Every day, she would be with those richdies. She would have afternoon tea, y cards, and brag at the same time. Her life was very carefree. ¡±

    ¡°If she was kicked out, would she still be able to live like this? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Superman, you are of the same lineage as your brother. Even if your bones are broken, your tendons are still attached. You Can¡¯t be so heartless!¡±Mother Xu continued, ¡°We are not leaving! We are not leaving! This is the Xu family. Even if we die, your brother and I will die here!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1981

    Chapter 1981: 415: Return to the state of Chang Yue! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Want to chase them away?

    No Way!

    There weren¡¯t even windows!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s up to you.¡±Xu Chaonan continued, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already sold this vi. If you don¡¯t go out now, someone wille and invite you outter! I¡¯m just here to inform you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you joking with me?¡±Father Xu looked at Xu Chaonan and said.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan said very seriously, ¡°If you think I¡¯m joking with you, then I¡¯m joking with you. I¡¯ve already done my best for You!¡± ¡±

    Father Xu¡¯s face immediately turned white.

    He knew that Xu Chaonan was serious this time. She was forcing them into a dead end.

    ¡°¡±Xu Chaonan, are you even human!¡±Mother Xu roared angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Father Xu looked at Xu Chaonan¡¯s back, his eyes filled with viciousness. He narrowed his eyes, picked up the vase on the table, and jumped up! ¡±

    ¡°Since Xu Chaonan did not acknowledge his family, then don¡¯t me him for being rude! ¡±

    ¡°At worst, they would perish together. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan had worked in the business for so many years, so he was naturally not a simple person. A bodyguard immediately rushed out from behind and kicked the vase in father Xu¡¯s hand away. ¡±

    Bang!

    Pieces of the vase fell to the ground.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan turned to look at Father Xu, who was kicked to the ground. His eyes were cold. ¡°Xu Zhanao, I don¡¯t want to argue with you about the past anymore. I didn¡¯t expect you to want to take my life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡±Father Xu looked up at Xu Chaonan, his eyes full of sarcasm, ¡°What did I do? Xu Chaonan, I treat you as my closest sister. You alone make the decisions in the Xu family, and I even want to pass on my only daughter to you! But what about you! You actually turned your back on me now! Xu Chaonan, you have no conscience! You deserve to die! You will go to Hell!¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it natural for a sister to raise a brother?

    But Xu Chaonan actually wanted to abandon them!

    Was Xu Chaonan even human? !

    ¡°Xu Chaonan sneered, ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t know the real reason why every time I have a boyfriend, I fail? ¡°Xu Zhanao, the reason why I didn¡¯t say anything was not because I didn¡¯t know, but because I saw that you are my older brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xu Chaonan was already forty-two years old, but she was still single. ¡±

    ¡°On one hand, Xu Chaonan did not care about marriage, and on the other hand, it was his brother and sister-inw¡¯s credit. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was the Xu family¡¯s money tree. If she married, how would Xu Zhanao and his wife live? ¡±

    ¡°So, as long as she fell in love, Xu Zhanao and his wife would think of ways to destroy it. ¡±

    ¡°As time passed, Xu Chaonan lost interest in falling in love. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Xu was stunned. ¡±

    He did not expect Xu Chaonan to know everything.

    She just did not say it.

    ¡°So, they were the clowns. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Xu Zhanao¡¯s face turned green and then white.

    ¡°Xu Chaonan continued, ¡°I realized that I was too indulgent with you, that¡¯s why you were so unscrupulous!¡± ¡±

    Unbridled oppression.

    Unbridled bullying.

    She indulged her brother and sister-inw.

    But in the end?

    What did she get in exchange?

    It was simply ridiculous!

    ¡°The next second, father Xu burst into tears, he hugged Xu Chaonan¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°Chaonan, I was wrong! I really know my mistake. It¡¯s all brother¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all brother¡¯s selfishness! Brother won¡¯t do it again in the future. Please forgive brother, okay!¡± ¡±

    He knew that he could not be stubborn this time.

    He had to please Xu Chaonan.

    ¡°They were blood-rted siblings. Xu Chaonan would definitely forgive him. Otherwise, Xu Chaonan would not have indulged them for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Xu also quickly said, ¡°And me! Chaonan, sister-inw has also apologized to you. We have let you down in the past. Chaonan, please forgive me and your brother! No matter what, we are still a family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no chance.¡±Xu Chaonan pulled out his leg. ¡°From now on, we will walk on our own paths. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xu Chaonan left immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Superman!¡±Father Xu shouted at Xu Chaonan¡¯s back. ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°This time, Xu Chaonan left resolutely without even turning his head. ¡±

    ¡°In the following period of time, Xu Chaonan put down the work at hand and started a global tour with his visa and passport. ¡±

    Xu¡¯s parents were in trouble.

    ¡°They used to live a life of convenience, but now they were forced to move into a dark and damp basement. ¡±

 Chapter 1982

    Chapter 1982: 415: Return to Chang Yue! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°They called Xu Chaonan countless times, but no one picked up. ¡±

    ...

    Chang Yue.

    Qiu Di opened the door to the detention room again.

    The room was filled with the smell of blood.

    ¡°Yi Ling was half-dead and lying on the transparent ss wall. When she saw someonee in, she raised her eyelids. ¡±

    Did Ye Zao Come to save it?

    No...

    No.

    ¡°When she saw that it was Qiu Di, Yi Ling lowered her eyelids again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yi Ling, you should have thought it through by now, right? A wise man submits to circumstances. Now, only I can make you and give you a way out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was dead. In the future, she was the only savior of Chang Yue. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not afraid of death.¡±Yi Ling¡¯s voice was very weak. ¡°Bad woman,e and do whatever you want. As long as I¡¯m not dead, I believe that one day, Miss Ye wille and save me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao has already turned into ashes.¡±The corner of Qiu Di¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Hearing this, Yi Ling pped her wings with all her might and crashed straight into the ss wall, leaving a bloody mark on the wall. ¡°Miss Ye will not die! It wille and save me! Definitely!¡± ¡±

    Not dead.

    Ye Zao was not dead.

    Ye Zao was so powerful that he single-handedly defeated a nine-legged beast. Even the Zerg were afraid of her.

    How could such a person die in an experiment?

    No.

    It would not.

    It did not believe it.

    Yi Ling clenched her teeth tightly. ¡°Miss Ye wille.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±Qiu Diughed out loud. ¡°You expect a dead person to save you? That¡¯s simply impossible!¡±

    Pa da ¡ª

    ¡°As she had used up all her strength, Yi Ling directly slid down from the transparent wall. ¡±

    Qiu Di curled the corners of her lips and asked someone to bring in a te of fragrant hundred spirit fruit.

    This hundred spirit fruit was Yi Ling¡¯s favorite food.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Upon smelling the fragrance of the hundred spirit fruit, Yi Ling felt as if all the cells in her body were dancing. ¡±

    She had been starving for three months.

    ¡°During these three months, Qiu Di had only sent a little food to keep her alive so that she wouldn¡¯t starve to death. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zhuo disappeared, it had not eaten any more hundred spirit fruits. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yi Ling wished she could finish the te of hundred spirit fruits in one go. ¡±

    It was really hungry.

    So Hungry.

    ¡°Autumn flute held the hundred spirit fruit in her hand and continued, ¡°Form a contract with me. From now on, I will let you eat the hundred spirit fruit every day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±PFFT, I don¡¯t want it,¡±Yi Ling said. ¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡±Autumn flute threw the hundred spirit fruit to the pet monkey beside her.

    The pet monkey immediately took the hundred spirit fruit and started munching on it.

    It was really enjoying it.

    Yi Ling swallowed her saliva as she watched.

    Qiu Di opened the ss door and ced a hundred spirit fruit in front of Yi Ling. ¡°Do you want to eat it? This one is for you!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately opened her mouth to take it. However, the next second, Qiu Di took the hundred spirit fruit away. ¡°Dream On! Yi Ling, if you want to eat the hundred spirit fruit, form a contract with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling turned her head away, no longer looking at Qiu Di and that Annoying Monkey. ¡±

    That monkey seemed to have seen through Yi Ling¡¯s thoughts. It jumped in front of Yi Ling and purposely ate it for her to see.

    Yi Ling turned her head away again.

    She was really hungry.

    ¡°This kind of feeling could not be described with boring words. At this moment, Yi Ling wished that she could eat a huge mountain. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Yi Ling still dared to ignore the pet monkey.., ¡±

    ¡°qiu di frowned tightly. He reached out and pulled back Yi Ling¡¯s head. He said fiercely, ¡°Little Bastard, I told you to watch it!¡± ¡±

    Yi Ling was forced to watch the pet monkey eat.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo is already dead! Dead!¡±

    Qiu Di red fiercely at Yi Ling. The expression on his face was extremely terrifying. It was iparably sinister and made people¡¯s scalps go numb.

    Dead.

    Ye Zhuo had died a long time ago.

    Ye Zao was a slut.

    ¡°In the past, when he was alive, it affected her. Now that he was dead, it still affected her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Qiu Di wanted nothing more than to grind ye Zao¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s not dead! Da Zao Zao won¡¯t Die! She Won¡¯t Die!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao would never die!

    Bang!

    Qiu Di directly pped him.

    Pu.

    ¡°Yi Ling was already covered in injuries. At this moment, she directly spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡±

    The pain was unbearable.

    ¡°But even so, Yi Ling still felt that ye Zao was not dead. She raised her head and looked at Qiu Di, ¡°Bad woman, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, Da Zao will definitelye and save me! In My Heart, you will never beparable to da Zao. You are not evenparable to a single finger of hers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±Qiu Di looked at Yi Ling.

    ¡°¡±Do you dare?¡±Yi ling smiled and said, ¡°If you dare, if you have the guts, kill me now! You Don¡¯t dare to kill me because you still want to rely on me to make everyone submit to you! Qiu Di, you don¡¯t dare! Qiu Di, you are a coward!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1983

    Chapter 1983: 415: Return to the state of Chang Yue! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Qiu Di clenched his fists, his entire body trembling. ¡°Little Bastard, do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± ¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have the time to react. He had already been goaded by Yi Ling.

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at Qiu Di¡¯s falling hand, her eyes slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, burning. ¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    ¡°He was very hungry, very tired, and very tired. He was simply living a life worse than death. ¡±

    Death was actually a kind of relief to it.

    ¡°In the next second, autumn flute¡¯s hand tightly grabbed onto Yi Ling¡¯s neck. ¡±

    Bang.

    It was also at this time that autumn flute¡¯s hand was struck by a huge blow and was forced to release Yi Ling.

    ¡°Di¡¯er! What are you doing?¡±

    Autumn flute turned around. The anger on his face alsopletely disappeared at this time. ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen picked up the spirit from the ground and looked at the wounded spirit. He frowned and looked at Qiu Di. ¡°Di¡¯er, didn¡¯t I tell you? You have to win over the spirit! What have you done? !¡±Qiu Di was good at everything, he had the ability, but he was too young and too impulsive. ¡±

    ¡°If a battle uniform lost the spirit, it would be like losing a soul! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°He had told autumn flute many times not to offend the spirit no matter what. If she couldn¡¯t do it the hard way, then she would do it the soft way. However, autumn flute refused to listen. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn Flute¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Father, it is because you have protected it so many times that it dares to be so arrogant!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If autumn town had not stopped her, she would have long killed the spirit. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the spirit represents?¡±Qiu Changzhen asked.

    ¡°Qiu di snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If it weren¡¯t for the spirit, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold that position!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu changzhen frowned and continued, ¡°Di¡¯er, you¡¯re underestimating the position of the spirit in Chang Yue! Look at this!¡±Qiu Changzhen handed Qiu di amunication device. ¡±

    ¡°After looking at themunication device, Qiu Di¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°Therefore, di¡¯er, you must not harm Yi Ling¡¯s life now. You must slowly tame it. Let it be used by you. Ye Zhuo is already dead. As long as you use Yi Ling well, you will be the new ruler of the Chang Yue Kingdom in the future. No one will be able to influence your position in the future.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di¡¯s future was bright. Why bother with a dead person.

    The dead person was already dead.

    Could it be that she could get up from the liquid nitrogen room and threaten Qiu di¡¯s position?

    It was simply a fantasy!

    ¡°When she said this, Qiu di narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    She was indeed too impatient earlier.

    She shouldn¡¯t have wanted to take Yiling¡¯s life.

    ¡°Qiu Di turned to look at Qiu Changzhen. ¡°Father, I was indeedcking in consideration in this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it in your heart.¡±After saying that, he continued, ¡°You must know your limits. No matter what, you must not harm Yi Ling¡¯s life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qiu Changzhen took out a pill from his pocket and fed it to Yi Ling.

    This pill was given by the Great Witch Doctor and its effects were very good.

    ¡°The moment Yi Ling ate it, she felt a warm current in her body. All the pain in her body disappeared and what followed was a familiar feeling. ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor!

    This was the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s pill.

    Yi Ling suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°She and ye Zao had long since be one. Ye Zao had fought with the Great Witch Doctor in his early years, so he was very familiar with the great witch doctor. ¡±

    So...

    The Great Witch Doctor was not dead!

    ¡°If the Great Witch Doctor was not dead, then he must have had something to do with Ye Zao¡¯s disappearance. ¡±

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctor was an extremely dark person. He was good at hiding in the dark and stabbing people in the dark. If the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s handiwork was involved, then these things could be easily exined! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the cor regained his lost will and confidence. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t die.

    He couldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°If he died, if ye Zao came back in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see him anymore. ¡±

    He had to survive!

    ¡°Great Zao Zao, he had toe back earlier to pick her up. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    The eight great ns.

    ¡°The great n leader sat at the head of the table. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s going to be the day of the general election soon. In your opinion, do you want to support autumn flute?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the few n leaders below the stage discussed animatedly. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, autumn flute should be ye Zhuo¡¯s only sessor. After all, Ye Zhuo had once given everything to autumn flute. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How about this,¡±the head chief thought for a moment and said, ¡°Those who support autumn flute, stand to my left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, the second n leader stood up from his seat. Just as he was about to walk to the left of the head chief, he turned around and saw that the other five n leaders were still sitting on the same spot. The second n leader was stunned, ¡°None of you are prepared to support Lady Autumn Flute?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The position of a female sovereign is not a small matter. Qiu Di is too young.¡±The Five n leaders spoke.

 Chapter 1984

    Chapter 1984: 415: Return to the state of Chang Yue! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Young?¡±The second n leader frowned and continued, ¡°Wasn¡¯t miss ye young back then?¡± ¡±

    How Old Was Ye Zhuo back then?

    Eighteen years old.

    ¡°The second n leader was the same as the other n leaders. He was very loyal to Ye Zhuo. He felt that since ye Zhuo had entrusted everyone to the autumn flute, then the autumn flute must have its own outstanding qualities, qiu Di would definitely be able to lead Chang Yue to an even more glorious future. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, they could not go against ye Zhuo¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°But not everyone is Miss Ye.¡±The third n leader said.

    ¡°People like ye Zhuo were, after all, a minority. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the second n leader narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°But this is after all Miss Ye¡¯s intention.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second n leader, don¡¯t forget, this is just Qiu Di¡¯s one-sided statement.¡±The third n leader continued, ¡°We sent the information of the trans-star case over for so long, but Qiu di still couldn¡¯t open it. This means that she doesn¡¯t have that ability!¡± ¡±

    How could a person who didn¡¯t even have the ability to open the information of the trans-star case sit on the position of female sovereign?

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t leave any evidence to prove that he gave the position of crown prince to Qiu Di! ¡±

    ¡°The second n leader continued, ¡°I feel that Qiu di doesn¡¯t have the guts to lie. Moreover, we have also investigated the matter back then, and what Qiu di said is true!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this matter, none of them said a word. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zhuo did indeed have that experience back then. If she had given the position of sessor to Qiu Di to repay her kindness, it wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the second n leader paused, then he said, ¡°And Ye Han, if it wasn¡¯t for Miss Ye personally doing it, who do you think would have the ability to change ye Han¡¯s memories? Not to mention Qiu di, even if the eight of US worked together, we wouldn¡¯t have such an ability.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From this, it could be seen that what Qiu di said was true. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, there was a moment of silence in the air. ¡±

    What the second n leader said made sense.

    ¡°After a moment, the third n leader raised his head to look at the first n leader, ¡°First n leader, in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first n leader stroked his beard and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer, the position of female sovereign is not a child¡¯s y. Moreover, the insect race is still eyeing us covetously.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As early as three years ago, the Bug n had wanted to attack the Chang Yue country. ¡±

    Because the Chang Yue country was in the best geographical position for energy sources.

    ¡°If they could take down the Chang Yue country, they would be able to obtain the best resources in the S Gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, the leader of the Bug n had met ye Zhuo during the battle. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had single-handedly swept away 3,000 elite bug n soldiers, leaving behind a legend in the Bug n. ¡±

    The Zerg were willing to submit to the Chang Yue country.

    ¡°Hence, the Chang Yue country did not dare to announce ye Zao¡¯s obituary to the public. ¡±

    They were afraid that the Zerg would have bad intentions again.

    ¡°Now That Ye Zao was not around, if the Zerg started a war again, unless the main alliance country intervened, otherwise, the Chang Yue country¡¯s bloodline would disappear forever in the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the second n leader nodded, ¡±

    ¡°the first n leader continued, ¡°Oh right, third and fifth, I asked you to gather information about Yi Ling. How¡¯s Your Investigation Going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s still no news at the moment,¡±said the third n leader. ¡±

    ¡°The fifth n leader continued, ¡°Yi Ling only recognizes one master in its entire life, and it has a telepathic connection with Miss Ye. Could it have noticed Miss Ye¡¯s matter, so...¡±the rest of the matter was already self-evident. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It won¡¯t. Yi Ling will definitely not seek death so easily!¡±The eighth n leader, who had been silent all this while, said. ¡±

    ¡°At least, before ye Zhuo¡¯s obituary came out, Yi Ling would not seek death. ¡±

    The first n leader nodded slightly. ¡°Then continue searching.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At the same time.

    On the other side.

    Mars.

    Ye Zhuo stood in front of a miniature machine.

    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±She turned to look at Cen Shaoqing beside her.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips and said in a low voice, ¡°The interster shuttle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Ye Zao had always thought that she hade from the future, so she had studied the space-time shuttle for more than a year. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the space-time shuttle was of no help to her at all. ¡±

    The machine she needed the most now was the interster shuttle.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the interster shuttle. I want to use this to return to changyue. But now, I stillck one thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perpetual motion machine?¡±Cen Shaoqing saw the crux of the problem at a nce.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked over and studied the main structure of the shuttle. He then said, ¡°Maybe you can try the Suyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suyu?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 1985

    ¡°Chapter 1985: 416: sessfully activated, the Cen family¡¯s ultimate secret! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    in jade...

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    He suddenly remembered that in jade was the heirloom that olddy Feng Shujing had given to her.

    Old Lady Feng Shujing had said before that the C nation¡¯s scientific researchmunity had always wanted in jade.

    ¡°After Old Lady Feng Shujing left, Ye Zhuo had also studied in jade, but he had not been able to analyze the valuable energy within it. ¡±

    Could it be that the Jade had other secrets?

    ¡°You mean the jade given by Old Lady Feng Shujing?¡±Ye Zao turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Country C has always wanted the jade because it contains a special energy, bing the main chip in the Perpetual Motion Machine.¡±Before he saw the interster shuttle, cen Shaoqing was not sure if this was true. ¡±

    Until he had just studied the interster shuttle.

    To travel from one gxy to another gxy required arge amount of power source materials.

    ¡°Without the perpetual motion machine, it was impossible toplete this operation. ¡±

    ¡°With the Suyu, he could make the perpetual motion machine. Once the interster shuttle was sessfully developed, it could instantly kill an aircraft carrier that was faster than the speed of light. ¡±

    An aircraft carrier could freely travel through the Milky Way.

    ¡°If it was beyond the Milky Way, the aircraft carrier¡¯s power raw materials would not be able to sustain it. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed like it would only take an instant to surpass the speed of light, but in fact, it required arge amount of nuclear reactor raw materials. ¡±

    ¡°However, an interster shuttle with a perpetual motion machine was different! ¡±

    ¡°Once country C developed an interster shuttle, it would regain its position as a technological powerhouse. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, country C would join forces with a few other countries, and China wouldpletely lose its right to speak in the scientific researchmunity. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Is the in jade with you now? Bring it over and try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The in jade is at the base.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get it right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Cen Shaoqing followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them boarded the aircraft carrier.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the aircraft carriernded in the sky above the base. ¡±

    ¡°The aircraft carrier turned on its shielding mode, and the clouds in the sky looked no different from the other clouds. ¡±

    Ye Zao came to the office and took out the in jade.

    ¡°The in jade was in a mahogany box with carved flowers. The in jade was green and transparent, no difference from normal jade. ¡±

    ¡°This is the in jade.¡±Ye Zao handed the in jade to Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing reached out to take it. He studied it and pursed his thin lips.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Not long after, the two of them returned to Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing ced the in jade on the interster shuttle¡¯s device. In a sh, he pressed the start button. ¡±

    The interster shuttle did not respond.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips opened slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±Cen Shaoqing took out the in jade and studied it carefully. ¡°C nation has been scheming so hard to obtain the in jade. This means that there¡¯s a big secret hidden in the in jade.¡±

    ¡°Since it was a big secret, it wouldn¡¯t be discovered so easily. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out his cell phone and his eyes changed slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I think I found the wreckage of my father¡¯s shipwreck.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s father had been in a shipwreck for many years.

    ¡°All these years, he had never been able to find the shipwreck or the remains of the shipwreck. Now that there was finally news of the shipwreck, Ye Zhuo was happy for him. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then go back and take a look. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and handed the Jade to Ye Zhuo. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing returned to the Cen family base.

    ¡°In the office, the assistant had been waiting for him for half an hour. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, the assistant was so frightened that he immediately stood up straight. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Five,¡±the assistant said respectfully. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±The assistant handed him a box with both hands.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took the box and opened it. He found a rusted ship wreckage inside. Judging from the shape, it should be a part of the bottom of the ship. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, the shipwreck was arge ship that could hold more than 1,300 people, so the parts were muchrger than ordinary ships. ¡±

    There was also a code printed on the parts.

    HG001989.11.12.

    This code was the only proof that it was part of the shipwreck.

    ¡°Where did you find this?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back at his assistant.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°On a resort beach. This part was found by a five-year-old child from y nation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1986

    ¡°Chapter 1986: 416: sessfullyunched, the Cen family¡¯s ultimate secret! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Address,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Haina Resort Ind,¡±the assistant answered. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°You can go out first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant bowed and left the office.

    ¡°After the assistant left, Cen Shaoqing sat in the boss¡¯s chair with his eyes half-closed. In a moment, he pinched his temples and made a call. ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice, Zhou Xiang was stunned. After a long while, he said, ¡°Really, really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Zhou Xiang hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°An hourter, Zhou Xiang rushed to the CEN base and came to the office. ¡°Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression was still calm, but there was a sobbing tone in her voice. ¡±

    She had waited for more than thirty years.

    From the prime of her life until she was over fifty years old.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood up from the chair.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Thing?¡±Zhou Xiang tried her best to calm herself down and looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing handed the thing to Zhou Xiang. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    Zhou Xiang took the thing.

    ¡°At this moment, her hands were trembling, and hot tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡±

    ¡°Haifeng...¡±

    Zhou Xiang pressed the parts of the boat tightly against her chest.

    After a long time.

    Zhou Xiang finallyposed herself and turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Have you found your father¡¯s whereabouts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly.

    ¡°Where did you find that thing?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing replied, ¡°Haina Resort Ind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., cEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been so many years. The sea is stormy and the waves are strong. We don¡¯t even know where this thing came from. Even if you went to Haina resort ind, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help...¡± ¡±

    More than 30 years had passed. Perhaps the ship had malfunctioned during the yaw.

    No one knew where the shipwreck was.

    ¡°¡±I know everything you said, but I just want to take a look.¡±Zhou Xiang took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Have you investigated the shipwreck?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded slightly and took the parts of the shipwreck. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up his coat from the chair and followed his mother¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°No need.¡±Zhou Xiang turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Xiang raised a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. What could have happened to me? If something had happened, I wouldn¡¯t have persisted until now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang said so, Cen Shaoqing was still worried. He took the car keys and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face and nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the mother and son arrived at the parking lot. ¡±

    ¡°Along the way, Zhou Xiang held the box in her arms and did not say a word. ¡±

    ¡°Although it had been more than thirty years, this was the first time she had faced her husband¡¯s death so directly. ¡±

    ¡°After all, before this, the sunken ship that was involved in the ident had not been salvaged, and no remains had been found. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Although the CEN family had set up a cenotaph for Cen Haifeng and announced his death, Zhou Xiang could still see a glimmer of hope before she saw the remains. ¡±

    ¡°Nothing had happened to the ship back then. It had only been dragged into some unknown time and space, or the ship had been controlled by someone. ¡±

    ¡°As long as there was hope before the remains of the ship were found, it would be there. ¡±

    But now.

    ¡°The remains of the boat surfaced, and herst hope was gone. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the expressionless Zhou Xiang in the rearview mirror, Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡±

    Perhaps.

    He had underestimated the feelings between his mother and father.

    ¡°He had thought that after so many years, his mother had long recovered from the ident, but now it seemed that. ¡±

    She had not.

    ¡°No matter how many years it had been, the scar was still there. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the steering wheel with one hand. He used his hand that was holding the Buddha beads to pull out a tissue and handed it to Zhou Xiang.

    Zhou Xiang took the tissue and wiped the tears from her face.

    ¡°As a mother, she did not want to cry in front of her son, but she could not control herself. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the Cen family manor. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was sitting in the living room listening to a y. When she saw Cen Shaoqing and Zhou Xianging back, she felt that something was not right. She stood up and said, ¡°Xiang Xiang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hey, Mom.¡±Zhou Xiang turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen saw that something was wrong with Zhou Xiang. She turned down the radio. ¡°Xiang Xiang, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1987

    ¡°Chapter 1987: 416: sessfully activated, the Cen family¡¯s ultimate secret! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Xiang forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Why are Your Eyes Red?¡±Old Mrs. Cen frowned. ¡°Who bullied you? Tell me! I¡¯m going to fight with her!¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, Old Mrs. Cen rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was going to fight. ¡±

    Who Dared to bully her daughter-inw!

    She was too bold!

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m really fine.¡±Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°The wind blew the sand into my eyes! I¡¯m Going Upstairs First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Afraid that the olddy would notice something, Zhou Xiang immediately went upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang¡¯s back and turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth girl, What¡¯s wrong with your mom!¡± ¡±

    Fifth Girl...

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand that was twirling the Buddha beads paused.

    ¡°At first, he was very resistant to this nickname, but after ye Zhuo called him many times, he did not care so much. Just as he was about to speak.., old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the wind blew the sand into my eyes! What sand! Do I look like a Fool to you, your grandmother?¡± ¡±

    What era was this? Why was she still learning the tricks from the love drama.

    ¡°¡±Because of my dad,¡±Cen Shaoqing replied. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen frowned slightly. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°We found some parts of the shipwreck today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked, ¡°Where was it found?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing answered truthfully.

    Old Mrs. Cen sighed.

    ¡°¡±Before we found the remains, your mother had a spiritual sustenance and thought that your father was still alive.¡±Old Mrs. Cen sighed, ¡°Now that the remains have been found, your mother¡¯sst spiritual sustenance has also disappeared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang were not biological mother and daughter, their rtionship was better than that of biological mother and daughter. Therefore, old Mrs. Cen also understood Zhou Xiang very well. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°After so many years, your mother should have let it go a long time ago. However, she is a stubborn person with deep feelings... It¡¯s your father who has let her down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Haifeng had his ident, Zhou Xiang was only in her twenties. ¡±

    ¡°If it had been anyone else, they might not have been able to keep watch. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Xiang managed to keep watch. ¡±

    ¡°What about your sister?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask.

    ¡°Which sister are you referring to?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yuying.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Eldest sister went to country Y and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about Yueya and Yueying?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask.

    ¡°Second sister and third sister went on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, old Mrs. Cen frowned slightly. ¡°These girls usually run back and forth when they are not needed. Now that they are needed, they are nowhere to be seen! They are really annoying!¡±Cen Shaoqing was a boy after all, it was more or less inappropriate to ask him tofort Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    There was a saying that a child avoided his mother while a daughter avoided her father.

    ¡°¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll go,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was afraid that she wouldfort Zhou Xiang, so she hugged her head and cried together with Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    This was because her fate was very simr to Zhou Xiang¡¯s.

    Old Cen also died young.

    ¡°However, she was a little luckier than Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°When Old Cen left, she was 36 years old. ¡±

    ¡°Standing in front of Zhou Xiang¡¯s door, Old Mrs. Cen took a deep breath, smiled, and patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t Cry! Baby, you¡¯re the fattest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, old Mrs. Cen seemed to realize something and immediately changed her words. ¡°Ah! No, I¡¯m not fat! I should be the best! Baby, you¡¯re the Best!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After cheering herself on, Old Mrs. Cen reached out and knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, Xiang Xiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice, Zhou Xiang came back to his senses and immediately wiped the tears off his face. He turned around and looked in the direction of the door, ¡°Mom, is that you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s me,¡±old Mrs. Cen answered. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled, ¡°Mom,e in.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The next second, Zhou Xiang pushed the door open and entered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, are you okay?¡±Old Mrs. Cen walked to Zhou Xiang¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sat down and reached out to touch Zhou Xiang¡¯s face, she said with some heartache, ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine! Your eyes are swollen from crying! Xiang Xiang, it¡¯s been so many years since the incident, there¡¯s nothing to cry about! Besides, that heartless brat left his entire family just like that, what¡¯s there to cry about! Don¡¯t Cry! It¡¯s not worth it for such a person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Zhou Xiang couldn¡¯t help but hug old Mrs. Cen and burst into tears.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen patted Zhou Xiang¡¯s back. ¡°Good child, Mom knows that you feel wronged. Mom knows...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1988

    ¡°Chapter 1988: 416: sessfully activated, the Cen family¡¯s ultimate secret! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the other side.

    S gxy.

    The main alliance country.

    The main alliance country controlled the three big countries in the S gxy.

    ¡°These three big countries were: Changyue Country, the Bug n, and Manxing country. ¡±

    ¡°Among them, the changyue country managed by Ye Zhuo was ranked first, followed by the Bug n, and then the Manxing country. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, the Bug n had always wanted to annex the CHANGYUE country. ¡±

    ¡°But there was a jinx in the Chang Yue country, and even the ambitious bug n did not dare to provoke it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Elder,¡±the Chief Alliance¡¯s National Advisor turned to look at the great elder beside him. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±The great elder turned back.

    ¡°The national advisor stroked his white beard and continued, ¡°You see, isn¡¯t it time to bring the young master back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The great elder narrowed his eyes, ¡°Now is not the time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±The imperial tutor asked.

    ¡°The great elder continued, ¡°The young master has not established a family yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not established a family yet?¡±The imperial tutor stood up from his chair and said incredulously, ¡°If I remember correctly, the young master has already reached the age of 30, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording tomon sense, under normal circumstances, the young master should have established a family at the age of 30. ¡±

    ¡°He was already 30 years old, yet he still hadn¡¯t started a family and started a business! ¡±

    ¡°The great elder nodded, ¡°The young master is already 30 years old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why hasn¡¯t he started a family and started a business?¡±The national master asked worriedly, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no problem at all, it¡¯s just that he has seen through the secr world!¡±The Great Elder said. ¡±

    1

    ¡°Seen through the secr world? be a monk?¡±The National Master asked.

    The Imperial preceptor never expected that the future crown prince of the main alliance country would actually see through the secr world!

    This...

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    ¡°En.¡±The great elder nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Young master should have already returned to normal by now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Should?¡±The imperial preceptor frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that such a big matter should be? Why didn¡¯t you send a few people down to keep an eye on young master? What if the young master has really seen through the mortal world? I¡¯ve already said that I shouldn¡¯t have left the young master on Earth back then! What should I do now? The country can not be without a ruler for a day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t leave the young master alone on Earth, he wouldn¡¯t have seen through the mortal world either. ¡±

    ¡°If the young master had really shaved his head, he couldn¡¯t possibly pull a monk over to take charge of the overall situation, right? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not leaving the young master on Earth? Then where do you want to leave the young master?¡±The great elder sighed. ¡°Besides, do you think that I can¡¯t think of a way that you can think of?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The Imperial preceptor asked.

    ¡°The great elder continued, ¡°The people I sent over were all discovered by the young master!¡± ¡±

    He even suspected that the young master had discovered the secret of the s gxy.

    The general alliance had always had a rule.

    The future General Alliance had to be put on Earth to train until after they got married and had children.

    ¡°After they got married and had children, they would leave the young master on Earth, and so on. ¡±

    ¡°To a high-level gxy, earth was no different from hell. ¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±The imperial preceptor frowned.

    ¡°Logically speaking, the bloodline of the General Alliance in the young master¡¯s body had not awakened yet, so he should not have discovered the people sent by the Great Elder. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But it¡¯s normal to be discovered. After all, that¡¯s our young master! ¡°Even if his bloodline is sealed, he¡¯s still much more powerful than an ordinary person!¡±The great elder continued, ¡°In short, we can¡¯t act rashly now. The General Alliance is still in good health. It¡¯s fine even if we bring the young master backter.¡± ¡±

    The grand elder nodded.

    This was the only thing they could do now.

    ¡°A momentter, the grand elder seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°What if the young master has really seen through the mortal world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The grand elder continued, ¡°ording to thest message from Earth, the young master has already found his right-hand woman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±A look of surprise appeared in the Grand Elder¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°As long as they met the right-hand woman, they would not be far from getting married and having children. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, they could directly bring the young master to the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The grand elder nodded.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the core robots that he sent overter were all discovered by the young master. ¡±

    ¡°After the core robots were discovered, in order to be discovered by others, they would immediately enter the destruction mode. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±The national advisor heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°I told you, how could young master see through the mortal world!¡±After all, he was the Chief Alliance leader! ¡±

    ...

    The Cen family.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cenforted Zhou Xiang for a long while before she finally managed to coax Zhou Xiang into a genuine smile. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t do it again in the future! I¡¯ll go down and listen to the y first.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the Cen Old Lady¡¯s departing back, Zhou Xiang sighed with emotion. ¡±

 Chapter 1989

    ¡°Chapter 1989: 416: sessfullyunched, the Cen family¡¯s ultimate secret! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was able to persist for so many years thanks to Old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°Ever since she married into the Cen family, old Mrs. Cen treated her like her own daughter and never made things difficult for her. ¡±

    Over here.

    Old Mrs. Cen had just turned around when she could not control herself.

    Tears poured down like rain.

    ¡°She lost her husband at the age of 36 and her son at the age of 56. Her life was like a coptis, bitter and astringent. ¡±

    ¡°You are useless. Why are you crying? What is there to cry about?¡±Old Mrs. Cen patted herself. ¡°You are already so old. How can you be so pretentious? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Old Mrs. Cen seemed to have realized something. She continued, ¡°I am not old! I Am Not Old at all!¡± ¡±

    The little fairy will never be old!

    ¡°As she thought about it, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s mood improved a lot. She hummed a little tune as she walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°The servant beside her witnessed everything.¡±...¡±she suspected that the olddy was an oscar-winning actress. She couldugh and cry freely, but she had no evidence. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen walked downstairs and saw the servant standing there. She was shocked. She thought about how she hadughed and cried just now and felt very embarrassed.

    ¡°After all, she was an olddy in this family. Crying andughing at the same time was too embarrassing! ¡±

    ¡°The servant immediately waved her hand three times. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, I didn¡¯t see anything just now! I swear!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    The servant heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked to the sofa, adjusted the radio, and continued to listen to the y. ¡±

    She babbled.

    ¡°¡±... Last Night, I met my wife in a dream. She brought brother Jing home, and we looked at each other with speechless tears on our faces... I woke up from a dream, and my wife, Jiao Er, was nowhere to be seen...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen closed her eyes slightly, and a drop of transparent liquid slipped past the corner of her eye. ¡±

    ¡°The first time she heard it, she did not know what it meant, but when she heard it again, she was already the person in the song. ¡±

    ¡°The maid looked at Old Mrs. Cen curiously, feeling a little puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°She had been working for the CEN family for so many years, and the Cen Old Lady had always been smiling and weing. She had never blushed easily with anyone, and she had never been like this before. ¡±

    This was the first time.

    What happened to the olddy?

    Did she quarrel with Zhou Xiang?

    ¡°Thinking of this, the maid turned her head and looked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, with Zhou Xiang¡¯s temper, he should not have had any conflict with the Cen Old Lady. ¡±

    That was strange.

    Or was it rted to the radio.

    It was already the 21st century.

    The radio had long been obsolete.

    ¡°But every time old Mrs. Cen listened to a y, she liked to hold the radio. ¡±

    ¡°The servant didn¡¯t dare to speak, so she could only go to the butler. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the butler frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler had been at the CEN residence earlier, so he could roughly guess why old Mrs. Cen was in a bad mood. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, the housekeeper looked at the maid and said, ¡°Be more alert and pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The maid immediately nodded. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper nodded.

    ¡°The Cen family¡¯s matters were moreplicated. As a maid, it was better for many to interrupt. ¡±

    ¡°After sending Zhou Xiang home, Cen Shaoqing came to Mars. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was still in theboratory studying the in jade.

    ¡°However, even after studying it for a while, she still did not discover the secret of the Jade. ¡±

    She even suspected that Cen Shaoqing was mistaken.

    ¡°At this moment, her waist was hugged from behind. Then, a warm body leaned over. He ced his chin on her shoulder and closed his eyes slightly. ¡±

    He did not speak.

    ¡°After a while, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡±His low voice carried a rare sense ofziness and exhaustion.

    ¡°After knowing Cen Shaoqing for so long, this was the first time ye Zhuo had heard him say that he was tired. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re tired, then rest well.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing tightened his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll hug you for a while.¡±

    ¡°After a while, Cen Shaoqing finally let go of her. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°How are you now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Much better,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°How¡¯s uncle¡¯s matter going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So far, we haven¡¯t found the exact sea area of the sunken ship,¡±cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°So many years have passed, and the sea is stormy. It¡¯s almost impossible to find the sunken ship.¡±Although he knew that it was impossible.., but Cen Shaoqing still persisted after so many years. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. Hard work pays off,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°How¡¯s the matter with the Jade?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing picked up the jade on the table. As if he suddenly thought of something, he exerted force with his fingers and snapped it. ¡±

    Snap!

    The originally intact in jade broke into two pieces in an instant.

    ¡°Without waiting for Ye Zhuo to say anything, CEN Shaoqing snapped it again. ¡±

    Snap!

    The two pieces broke into four pieces.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Cen Shaoqing ced the Buddha beads on the table and took the four pieces of in jade. He walked to the interster shuttle and installed the pieces into the groove.

    Beep.

    The originally quiet interster shuttle had a reaction at this moment.

    Ye Zhuo looked back at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Sess!¡±

 Chapter 1990

    Chapter 1990: 417: locate the sunken ship 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as ye Zao said this, a bright light appeared in the air. ¡±

    It was so bright that it was hard to open one¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°However, after a few seconds, the light disappearedpletely, as if this had never happened. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Try again.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly, walked over, and pressed the start button. ¡±

    Beep.

    The interster shuttle has been activated!

    It has been sessfully activated!

    ¡°A light appeared in ye Zao¡¯s eyes, and he pressed the bracelet on his wrist. ¡±

    Pa..

    The cabin door opened automatically.

    ¡°A strong light shed, and Ye Zao, who was next to Cen Shaoqing, instantly shrunk until he was the size of an ant-man. ¡±

    ¡°The interster shuttle was meant to fly in the quantum domain, and if it was too big, it would affect its speed. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao used the perpetual motion machine on the interster shuttle and used the technology of atomic distance reduction and mass reduction to shrink his body. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Cen Shaoqing was not surprised. His expression did not change. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at his shrunken version of himself. After a moment, he looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, I¡¯ll go in and try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo opened the cabin door and entered the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°The Interster Shuttle, which was originally only the size of a toy, now looked like a colossus as ye Zhuo¡¯s body shrunk. The various instruments inside were also extremely sophisticated. ¡±

    ¡ª please set the¡¯s location!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo entered the location of E-TY889.

    ¡ª searching. Please wait a moment.

    ¡°In less than a minute, the interster navigation system had located the location of E-TY889 in the s gxy. ¡±

    A total of three million light years!

    The sailing time was three days.

    ¡°On average, the sailing time was one million light years per day. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo tried the other equipment in the shuttle. After checking that there were no mistakes, she walked out of the shuttle. ¡±

    She jumped directly from the shuttle to the ground.

    ¡°As soon as her feet touched the ground, her figure returned to normal. ¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at her.

    ¡°¡±Not bad,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡°It will take three days to go to changyue from Mars. Plus, I have some things to deal with. I might need some time toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When are you going to go?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±About ten dayster,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°There are still a few days until my mother¡¯s birthday. I n to celebrate her birthday before I leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao took out the jade fragment from the groove and continued, ¡°How did you know that the jade fragment had to be broken before it could be used?¡±She had studied the jade for a very long time, but she still could not figure out the secret behind it. ¡±

    ¡°After a long period of separation, it would definitely be reunited, and after a long period of separation, it would definitely be divided. ¡±

    ¡°All things in the world, there were all sorts of changes, and they would not deviate from each other¡¯s principles. ¡±

    The energy within the jade fragment was like nine links. It had to be broken before one could see the secret within.

    ¡°I guessed.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were deep and he could not see the bottom.

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, have you recovered all your memories?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ever since thest hypnosis, her memories had been almostpletely estranged. ¡±

    This was the main reason why she could not wait to return to the Chang Yue Kingdom.

    She wanted to find out the whole truth.

    ¡°¡±I have something to show you,¡±Cen Shao Qing said proudly. ¡°Burning,e with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye burning followed Cen Shao Qing¡¯s footsteps.

    Cen Shao Qing brought ye burning to the office and took out a green chip to pass to ye burning.

    ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±

    ¡°Ye burning took the chip and frowned slightly. After a while, she said slowly, ¡°This is the chip of the core robot, but this thing should only be found on high level space civilizations, where did youe from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From its appearance, the core robot was no different from humans. ¡±

    It had its own emotions and consciousness.

    ¡°However, they were different from humans. They didn¡¯t need to breathe, they didn¡¯t feel pain, they didn¡¯t know how to taste, and they didn¡¯t know how to feel hungry, but they needed to be charged. ¡±

    ¡°However, the high-level core robot didn¡¯t need to be charged, it only needed to be charged once a week. ¡±

    ¡°For example, the chip in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand was from the high-level core robot! ¡±

    ¡°Earth¡¯s space civilization was still developing, so they couldn¡¯t produce such a core robot yet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Core Robot?¡±CEN Shaoqing asked, ¡°So this means that this thing probably came from s Gxy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not sure,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go decipher the code on it.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Zao came to the machine room, took out a dedicatedputer, and began to decode it. ¡±

    ¡°Although the core robot was a product of the advanced universe, Ye Zao was still a big shot from the S Gxy after all. Deciphering such a thing was not difficult for her. ¡±

 Chapter 1991

    Chapter 1991: 417: locate sunken ship 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In less than thirty minutes, ye Zhuo had deciphered all the information. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued to ask, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°It¡¯s from the S Gxy.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she continued, ¡°When did you discover this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The first time was ten years ago.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was a little heavy. ¡°Thest time was three years ago.¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, Cen Shaoqing was 23 years old. ¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, Cen Shaoqing was 30 years old. At that time, he had just met ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly.

    This meant that these core robots had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°¡±However, maybe it was even earlier. After all, these core robots are good at disguising themselves.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Every time I find them, they immediately activate the auto-destruct mode.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the surface, the core robots looked exactly like normal humans. ¡±

    Whether it was the skin temperature or the ent.

    ¡°Most importantly, they had their own emotions, and they would even fall in love with humans. ¡±

    ¡°The first core robot that CEN Shaoqing found was a candidate who came to the CEN Group. At that time, this core robot had worked in the marketing department for a year. ¡±

    ¡°During this period, his colleagues, including his friends and even his lovers, did not notice his abnormality. ¡±

    ¡°Later, because of the excellent performance of the core robot and the fact that Cen Shaoqing had a secretary by his side. ¡±

    So his assistant arranged for him toe over.

    ¡°Three dayster, Cen Shaoqing saw the difference in him. After asking in detail, the core robot actually short-circuited and self-destructed. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Cen Shaoqing began to pay attention to the abnormality of the CEN Group. ¡±

    And smoothly investigated the other three core robots from the CEN Group.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned his gaze to Cen Shaoqing, his red lips slightly opening, ¡°Do you know where these core robot men came from?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly.

    ¡°¡±The General Alliance,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°Where is the General Alliance?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°There are a total of three countries in the s gxy, they are changyue country, the insect race, and Manxing country. These three countries are all under the control of the General Alliance. Your Core Robot Chip came from the General Alliance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. A dangerous look shed across his eyes. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was also somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Earth was several million light years away from the s gxy. Most importantly, the general alliance strictly prohibited anyone fromnding on Earth in the S Gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the General Alliance also clearly stated that all life in the s gxy could not break the naturalws on Earth. ¡±

    Why would the General Alliance not follow the rules?

    ¡°Did these core robots do anything to hurt you?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Since the general alliance had arranged for the core robots toe, there must be a purpose! ¡±

    The resources on Earth were not rich. What Secrets did the General Alliance have?

    ¡°¡±Not really,¡±cen shaoqing continued, ¡°I discovered that after the first core robot entered self-destruction mode, the second one I observed for a period of time and discovered that they seemed to be transmitting information to some mysterious power.¡± ¡±

    But it was a pity.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The anti-detection ability of these core robots was very strong.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing originally wanted to observe for a period of time, but he was quickly discovered by the core robots. ¡±

    ¡°After these core robots discovered that they had been exposed, they immediately activated self-destruction mode. ¡±

    Transmitting information?

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly. What information were these core robots transmitting to the Allied countries?

    What kind of message on Earth was worth the attention of the main alliance?

    ¡°After a while, ye Zao continued, ¡°Based on what I know, the first main alliance of the main alliance is from Earth. Could it be that they are looking for something? Other than sending messages, did you notice anything else?¡± ¡±

    Even though Earth¡¯s space civilization level was not high.

    ¡°But earth had its own charm. It was the birthce of humanity, so it contained countless treasures. ¡±

    ¡°For example, the in jade. ¡±

    Ye Zao never thought that the in jade could be a perpetual motion machine.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no such thing.¡±Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly. ¡°Every time I found a clue, they self-destructed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°This shows that they are afraid of being discovered by you. To be precise, the people in the General Alliance are afraid that you will find them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I now suspect that the shipwreck of my father¡¯s ship is rted to these core robots.¡±

    ¡°All these years, he had been looking for an opportunity to tell his mother about this. ¡±

    ¡°But he was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang had already experienced disappointment once.

    Cen Shaoqing could not bear to see his mother experience disappointment once again.

    ¡°Moreover, discovering the core robots was not a small matter. If he was not careful, it would cause global chaos. ¡±

 Chapter 1992

    Chapter 1992: 417: locating the sunken ship 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°ording to current human knowledge, humans were the masters of the universe. ¡±

    ¡°Once other people knew that there was a more powerful civilization in this world, it would definitely cause global chaos, and the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, all these years, Cen Shaoqing had kept these things in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°After knowing ye Zao, he originally wanted to return to the ordinary and stop studying these things. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Shaoqing picked up these things again. ¡±

    ¡°Since he wanted to investigate, he had to investigate it clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I heard that the ship that uncle died in can amodate more than 1,300 people, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, if the ship sank due to bad weather, it would more or less be salvaged. ¡±

    ¡°But so far, Cen Shaoqing had only found a piece of iron sheet. ¡±

    This was very unusual.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Can you take me to the scene of the incident to take a look?¡±Ye Zhuo continued.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zhuo put the chip back to its original ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The two of them took the aircraft carrier. First, they returned to Cen¡¯s base, and then they took a ne to country Y. ¡±

    ¡°Unlike the speed of light on an aircraft carrier, the flight to country Y took five hours. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them arrived in country Y, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing arranged for someone to meet them at the airport.

    Ye Zhuo was too tired. She had been sleeping in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arms for the past five hours.

    ¡°When they got off the ne, Cen Shaoqing wanted to carry her out directly. ¡±

    ¡°However, as soon as the nended, she opened her eyes. ¡°Have we arrived?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because she had just woken up, her voice was still slightly hoarse. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at her watch and said, ¡°9:32 pm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good rest tonight. We¡¯ll set off for X Continent Tomorrow Morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Cen Haifeng had a shipwreck in the waters of x continent. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked out of the airport.

    ¡°The people Cen Shaoqing arranged to receive them were all foreign faces, but they spoke very standard Mandarin. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth master, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and carefully escorted ye Zhuo into the car.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the hotel. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had booked a suite.

    There was a master bedroom and a second bedroom in the suite.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was not used to other people entering and leaving his own ce. He personally put their luggage in the room and turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Leader, you¡¯ll be staying in the master bedroom.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo deliberately teased him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t We Stay Together?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s ears turned red for a moment. ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡± ¡±

    He could not take teasing.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m too thin-skinned. I Can¡¯t take it.¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t take it!

    ¡°Whenever he thought of that matter, his heart would easily go wild and his face would turn red. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, Alright. I Won¡¯t say anymore.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You can kneel and rest.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I live next door. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although he had slept for five hours on the ne, Ye Zao was still a little tired. After taking a bath in rose essential oil, he went to bed. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was not as rxed as ye Zao. He first took a cold shower and then drank arge bottle of ice c before he slowly calmed down.

    He never liked things like c.

    But ye Zao liked to drink it.

    ¡°As long as it was something ye Zao liked, he would not dislike it too much. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking a bottle of c, CEN Shaoqing wore a white bathrobe andy on the chair. Sometimes, he held a buddha bead and lit a cigar with his other hand. ¡±

    ¡°The fresh smell of tobo was swallowed down, and the hot feeling in his heart faded a lot. ¡±

    ¡°His exquisite face, which looked like a knife carving, was blurred in the smoke. ¡±

    He exuded a noble air.

    He did not know what was wrong with him.

    ¡°The little girl only said a few words, but he could not control himself. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the words he heard in the business world a few days ago, Cen Shaoqing could not help but chuckle. ¡±

    Had he really been vegetarian for too long?

    ¡°After smoking a cigar, Cen Shaoqing remembered that ye Zhuo had said that he smoked a lot. He put down his second cigar and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. ¡±

    It was rare for him to lose control of himself like this.

    ¡°Unless, the person was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    At eight o¡¯clock the next morning.

    Ye Zhuo came to the living room dressed neatly.

 Chapter 1993

    Chapter 1993: 417: locate the sunken ship 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as she walked into the living room, she saw that Cen Shaoqing was already sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. ¡±

    He was still holding the string of Buddhist beads in his left hand.

    ¡°The sunlight shone in from the window on his left, and it coated his body with a shallowyer of golden light. ¡±

    It was especially beautiful.

    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over.

    ¡°Biological clock.¡±Cen Shaoqing closed the newspaper. ¡°What do you want to eat in the morning? Should I get someone to send it over?¡±

    ¡°¡±Just eat something.¡±Since the food in country Y was terrible, she decided not to be picky. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Soon, a waiter brought breakfast over. ¡±

    It was a very Chinese breakfast.

    ¡°Crystal buns, rice noodles, porridge, steamed buns, sour beans, bacon... ¡±

    They were all things that ye Zao liked to eat.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to get such an authentic breakfast in the x continent.¡±Ye Zao sat down and prepared to eat.

    ¡°Last night, when ye Zhuo saw that the people who came to pick them up were all natives of country Y, he thought that there were no Chinese here. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing drank a mouthful of soy milk. ¡°Do you think those people are raised for Nothing?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s power spread all over the world.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Ye Zhuo drank a mouthful of white porridge and then said, ¡°By the way, when do we set off?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In an hour.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his left hand. ¡°This ce is not far from the ident area.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo finished half of the bowl of porridge and handed the rest to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Eat it for me. I want to eat rice noodles.¡±

    ¡°Knowing ye Zhuo¡¯s habit, Cen Shaoqing only asked someone to make a bowl of porridge. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the rest of the porridge.

    Ye Zao began to eat the rice noodles.

    The fresh shrimp and spicy rice noodles were more authentic than the ones made in China.

    ¡°Originally, it was not suitable to eat anything too heavy in the morning, but ye Zao ate half a bowl of porridge, so it was not a big deal. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, the two of them boarded the yacht and headed to the area where the ident happened. ¡±

    ¡°The weather was good today. The sea was calm, and the blue sea was peaceful. asionally, a few seagulls flew by. ¡±

    ¡°¡±ording to the report, the cruise ship my father was on had an ident here.¡±Cen Shaoqing stood in front of the railing of the yacht and looked at the deep sea in front of him. His expression was unclear. ¡±

    The sea wind blew his clothes.

    His clothes fluttered.

    It was as if he could ascend to immortality at any time.

    Ye Zhuo picked up the observation mirror and looked at the sea area seriously.

    ¡°From the looks of it, this sea area was no different. ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that the ident happened here?¡±Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing and asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°ording to the report, it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao seemed to have seen something and continued, ¡°Steer the yacht to the nine o¡¯clock direction for ten kilometers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and immediately pressed themunication device beside his ear to order his assistant.

    The yacht immediately sped towards the nine o¡¯clock direction.

    ¡°Soon, it reached the nine o¡¯clock direction. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo put the precision swimming instrument developed by the base on his wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look. Wait for me up there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took off his white coat and revealed his ck halter top. Before Cen Shaoqing could react, he jumped into the sea. ¡±

    Ssh.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Water sshed on the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Cen Shaoqing said.

    ¡°Ye Zao swam on his back and floated on the surface of the water. He smiled at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her swimming skills were very good. Without any equipment, she could hold her breath in the water for almost ten minutes. ¡±

    ¡°With the swimming equipment, there was no problem for her to stay underwater for one to two hours. ¡±

    ¡°Although the swimming equipment developed by the base was very small and looked like a watch, its function was much better than an oxygen tank and a diving suit! ¡±

    ¡°As long as one could swim, they could freely breathe in the sea for more than two hours with it. ¡±

    ¡°After talking to Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zhuo dived into the sea like a smart mermaid. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing watched her as she dived into the bottom of the sea bit by bit.

    ¡°Her skin was very white, and it was especially eye-catching against the blue sea water. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao dived into the sea, he found that there was a deep and bottomless trench hidden in the sea. ¡±

    It was also because of ye Zao¡¯s strong psychological quality.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would have long fainted standing in front of such a trench. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, ye Zao decided to swim in and take a look. ¡±

    She had always been a person of action.

    ¡°That was what she thought in her heart, and she immediately did so. ¡±

    ¡°The deeper she swam, the darker the light became. In the end, everything before her eyes turned pitch ck. ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly and turned on the light button of the swimming apparatus.

 Chapter 1994

    Chapter 1994: 417: locate sunken ship 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In an instant, a beam of light shone ahead. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao continued to swim forward.

    ¡°Although the depths of the trench were pitch ck, there were still all kinds of marine life. ¡±

    Some fish even ye Zao couldn¡¯t name.

    But it looked very delicious.

    ¡°If ye Zao didn¡¯t have business, he would definitely catch one and taste it. ¡±

    Time passed by slowly.

    Cen Shaoqing had been standing in front of the yacht waiting for her.

    ¡°It had been an hour and fifty-three minutes since they agreed on two hours, but there was still no movement from ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. He only held his hand on the railing. Because he had used too much strength, his knuckles had turned slightly white. ¡±

    He was a little worried.

    Could it be that ye Zao had encountered some danger at the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°Just as Cen Shaoqing was about to dive into the submarine, a person suddenly appeared on the surface of the water. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡±

    She looked at Cen Shaoqing with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°The ck halter top contrasted with her jade-like skin, making her appear ck and white. ¡±

    Her ck hair waspletely draped behind her head under the baptism of the seawater.

    ¡°If there was one sentence that could describe the scene at this moment, it would be: ¡±

    ¡°Natural decoration, clear water out of hibiscus. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out his phone and captured the most beautiful scene.

    ¡°After taking the photo, Cen Shaoqing put his phone into his pocket and walked to the deck. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°Come up quickly.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao swam over and put his hand on his.

    Cen Shaoqing held her hand tightly and pulled her up gently.

    ¡°Maybe it was because he couldn¡¯t hold back his strength, or maybe it was because of other reasons, Ye Zao fell directly into his arms after hended on the deck. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of clothing material it was, it would be transparent after being wet by the water. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s body was very full.

    ¡°As long as Cen Shaoqing lowered his head, he could see that it was about toe out. ¡±

    Don¡¯t look when it¡¯s indecent.

    Cen Shaoqing silently moved his gaze away and looked at the surface of the sea.

    ¡°¡±I found a trench at the bottom of the sea, and then...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao could finish his sentence, Cen Shaoqing picked up a dry towel at the side and draped it over her shoulder. ¡°The sea water is cold. Go take a shower first. Put on your clothes ande out. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Zao wrapped the towel tightly and ran in the direction of the bathroom.

    He finally left.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. He walked to the refrigerator, opened the door, and took out a bottle of iced coke. ¡±

    Gulp Gulp.

    ¡°In less than a minute, the bottle of coke was empty. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing threw the empty bottle into the trash can five meters away. He stood on the deck and blew at the sea breeze for a while before ye Zao walked out.

    ¡°¡±I found a trench at the bottom of the sea.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°And I found a sunken ship in the trench.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and took out his phone. ¡°Look, is this sunken ship the same as uncle¡¯s?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the phone and immediately shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not the same ship.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±Ye Zhuo took the phone. ¡°Do you have a photo of that ship? Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. He took out the phone and took out the photo that had been preserved for many years.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the phone and took a look. He then said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s this ship?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he took out the phone that had already been put into his pocket with his left hand. He opened the photo and took out another photo of the sunken ship. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw this photo, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°It¡¯s this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s This?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and continued, ¡°I went in to take a look at this sunken ship. It doesn¡¯t look like an ident. It looks more like a man-made intervention. Moreover, there are no human remains inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, the ship would have been overturned at the bottom of the sea by the huge waves. The things inside, including the surface of the ship, would definitely be damaged. ¡±

    ¡°However, after ye Zao went in to take a look, he found that every piece of decoration inside was intact. ¡±

    ¡°It was just that it had been immersed in the sea for too long, and there were many sea creatures growing inside. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, there were more than 1,300 people on the ship back then. Even if all the people on the ship had been eaten up by fish due to the sinking of the ship, there should still be debris left behind. ¡±

    ¡°However, there wasn¡¯t any. ¡±

    ¡°Judging from the condition of the ship¡¯s preservation, there shouldn¡¯t be any giant sea creatures nearby. If there were giant sea creatures, the various decorations on the ship had already been decorated, so it was impossible to preserve thempletely. ¡±

    ¡°In other words, the people on the ship should have been moved away before the ship sank! ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Why don¡¯t I apany you down to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you still hold on with your physical strength?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±No problem,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

 Chapter 1995

    Chapter 1995: 418: The Great Scorch returns to the state of Changyue and begins to torture the SCUM! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing was still a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait ande back tomorrow to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need. It¡¯s fine today.¡±Ye Zhuo took out the swimming apparatus and continued, ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stretched out his right hand.

    Ye Zhuo helped Cen Shaoqing put on the white swimming apparatus.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and started unbuttoning.

    ¡°His figure was very good. He had only unbuttoned a few buttons, but he could already see the muscle lines hidden in the fabric. ¡±

    ¡°The unique scent of a male¡¯s hormones was bursting. Moreover, the scene was so pleasing to the eye. ¡±

    Ye Zao was stunned. ¡°Why are you taking off your clothes?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing curled his lips slightly. ¡°You Guess.¡±

    Guess...

    Guess what?

    The zing sun on the sea burned one¡¯s face. Ye Zao looked at him and his footsteps were a little unsteady. He took a few steps back with a dazed look on his face.

    Behind him was the mast that hung the canvas.

    Ye Zao¡¯s back was directly pressed against the mast.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked over step by step. The sunlight shone from behind him, making it difficult to see his face clearly. However, that pair of exquisite Phoenix eyes could not be ignored. ¡±

    There was an aura of looking down on the world.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing ced both of his hands on the mast. His clothes were half-undone. He leaned slightly and trapped her between him and the mast. He was tall and had long legs. Now That Ye Zhuo was trapped by him, there was nowhere to escape. The man¡¯s Deep Phoenix eyes were locked onto her, the depths of his dark eyes could not be seen. There was an undetectable danger hidden within them. ¡±

    It was like a fierce tiger that had locked onto its prey in the dark.

    ¡°Ye Zao gulped. For some reason, she was actually a little nervous. ¡±

    She had seen a ghost.

    ¡°In the S gxy, she had encountered all kinds of danger, but she had never been this nervous before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, what do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at her. ¡°The blue sea and the blue sky, a man and a woman alone, not dressed properly. What do you think I want to Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, ye Zhuo would tease him. Now that he had suddenly be the host, she was not used to it. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that his face was getting closer and closer, ye Zhuoyu¡¯s face became redder and redder. ¡±

    Her heart was beating faster and faster.

    ¡°In the next second, Cen Shaoqingughed lightly. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo also reacted at this time and raised his leg to kick CEN Shaoqing.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his leg. ¡°You murdered your husband!¡±

    ¡°Serves you right!¡±Ye Zhuo raised his leg to kick him again.

    Cen Shaoqing did not Dodge and just let her kick him.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s kick was not light. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you Dodge!¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you¡¯re happy, leader.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°In terms of eloquence, you¡¯re number one. No one would dare to im that you¡¯re number two.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing imitated ye Zhuo¡¯s usual manner. ¡°Keep a low profile. This is all because the leader usually trains you well.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be so poor.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up. The Sun will set soon.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and took off his robe. He jumped into the sea and looked up at her. ¡°Leader.¡±

    Ye Zao happened to be wearing a t-shirt. He was toozy to change his clothes. He took off his shoes and jumped directly into the sea.

    CEN Shaoqing rarely swam.

    ¡°When he was 20 years old, he still had a severe deep-sea phobia. However, he had gotten much better in the past two years. ¡±

    ¡°But at this moment, looking at the blue sea, he was still a little nervous. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, his right hand was held by someone. ¡±

    ¡°When he turned around, he saw a face as clear as a painting. ¡±

    It was inconvenient to talk in the water.

    But the tacit understanding between the two had reached the point where one could understand what the other was trying to say with just one look.

    Ye Zhuo brought Cen Shaoqing to the trench.

    The trench was very deep.

    They swam for a long time before they reached the sunken ship.

    The two of them looked at each other and swam into the sunken ship.

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo had said, there was nothing like human remains inside the sunken ship. ¡±

    It was as if everyone had disappeared before the sunken ship.

    Cen Shaoqing took out his waterproof phone and took a few photos.

    They looked inside and out of the ship before they swam out of the sea.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°How is it? Have you found your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°¡±Not for the time being,¡±cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the yacht and change our clothes before we talk in detail.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Continent X was located at the southernmost tip of the Earth. It had been under the Sun for a long time, so the difference in temperature between day and night was extremelyrge. At this time, the sun was gradually setting in the west. Ye Zhuo was also a girl. If he kept doing this, his body would not be able to take it. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and boarded the yacht with Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°After returning to the yacht, Ye Zhuo went into the bathroom. After taking a simple shower, he walked to the deck. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had already changed his clothes and was lying on the deck chair watching the sunset.

 Chapter 1996

    Chapter 1996: 418: The Great Scorch returns to the state of Changyue and begins to torture the SCUM! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    The sunset on the sea was especially spectacr.

    The sunlight dyed the surface of the sea a golden yellow.

    Ye Zhuo walked over andid down on another chair.

    ¡°Leader.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned her eyes slightly and looked at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo turned back to look at her.

    ¡°¡±Tell me, why can¡¯t we find any remains on the shipwreck?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to speak. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Do you think the captain realized the danger and moved them ahead of time? Coincidentally, after they moved, they encountered pirates again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If that was really the case, then it would be easy to exin. ¡±

    ¡°After the ind moved all the people on the ship, they manually intervened and sank the ship to the bottom of the sea. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, no remains could be found in the sunken ship in the trench. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly, ¡°Impossible. After the sunken ship incident, the higher-ups arranged for people to investigate the pirates on the nearby inds. ¡°Moreover, there were more than 1,300 people on the ship at that time. Including the guards and the like, there were close to 1,400 people. If they really encountered pirates, it was impossible to not find any traces of fighting on the ship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What kind of pirates could make more than 1,300 people disappear from this world without a sound. ¡±

    It was impossible!

    ¡°There was also a high-ranking official of C Nation on the sunken ship. Therefore, after the incident, C Nation joined forces with several other countries of x continent to seal off the surrounding waters. ¡±

    ¡°Do you think that this sunken ship is rted to the core mechs that were lurking around me?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Other than a higher civilization that could make more than 1,300 people disappear out of thin air, CEN Shaoqing could not think of any other reason. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s hard to say,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°If it¡¯s really rted to the core robots, then your Cen family must have a big secret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the General Alliance would not have sent out the core robots to cause trouble. ¡±

    ¡°First, it was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s father, then it was Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°But under normal circumstances, the alliance wouldn¡¯t target any family on Earth. ¡±

    Because there was no need.

    ¡°After all, the space civilization in S gxy was several levels higher than Earth¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the alliance had a use stating that no country or individual in s gxy could do anything to disturb Earth¡¯s public order. ¡±

    There was no need for the general alliance to p themselves in the face.

    Besides.

    The S gxy was millions of light years away from Earth.

    ¡°Although the General Alliance was technologically advanced, it still needed to spend some effort toe to Earth. ¡±

    Big Secret?

    What kind of secret did Cen Jiang have that was worth the general alliance of the S Gxy putting in so much effort?

    Cen Shaoqing was also puzzled.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a dry towel from the side of the chair and wiped his hair. ¡°Right, in the past few years, did anything strange happen to your family?¡± ¡±

    Anything Strange?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing massaged his temples and continued, ¡°If you really want to talk about strange things, there is one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me about it,¡±ye Zhuo said with interest. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°That is, the men of our Cen family all have short lives.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Cen Shaoqing suddenly thought of something. ¡±

    That Was...

    Dead without a corpse!

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°My grandfather had an ident while he was doing business overseas. When my grandmother rushed over, he was already cremated. My father was shipwrecked and his body has yet to be found.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°In that case, your grandfather and your father¡¯s deaths have one thing inmon.¡± ¡±

    ident.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°They were all idental deaths, and there were no corpses. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about your great-grandfather?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Great-grandfather was from the Qing dynasty. I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but I know that he passed away at the age of 32. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve flipped through the family tree. Five generations up, those ancestors all passed away young.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    Died Young.

    Why did the Cen family die young?

    ¡°Did they also die by ident?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Basically, there were all kinds of idents. Missing, mudslides, earthquakes, they were all missing.¡±Therefore, many of the Cen family¡¯s ancestors¡¯graves were covered with cenotaph. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he didn¡¯t pay attention to these details. Now that he thought about it, it was simply terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t die, where did they go? ¡±

    Were they brought to the s gxy by those core robots?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, then 80% of the shipwreck ident must be rted to those core robots.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1997

    Chapter 1997: 418: The Great Scorch returns to Chang ¡®Yue and begins to torture the SCUM! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Leader.¡±Cen Shaoqing suddenly turned to look at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±Go Ahead,¡±ye Zhuo said calmly. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Can you give me a copy of the information on the General Alliance of the S Gxy?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Knowing Yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle. ¡±

    He had to figure out this General Alliance system.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll sort out a copy for you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, ye Zao sorted out the general information of the Allied countries and sent it to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s email. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving the document, Cen Shaoqing immediately opened it and studied it. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t sleep until the next morning.

    ¡°Ye Zao went to the restaurant in the morning and didn¡¯t see Cen Shaoqing, which was especially strange, so he knocked on his door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Ye Zao pushed the door open and entered. He saw Cen Shaoqing sitting in front of theputer with a slightly cold expression.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t Sleep Last Night?¡±Ye Zao asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha beads in one hand and the mouse in the other. ¡°I can sleep on theer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s go eat something first. We¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and stood up to follow ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they arrived at the restaurant, the two of them ate. ¡±

    ¡°At 9:30 am, they boarded the ne on time. ¡±

    ¡°After boarding the ne, Cen Shaoqingy down on the chair to rest. ¡±

    ¡°At 2:30 pm, the ne arrived at the capital airport on time. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    S gxy.

    Duanmu family.

    Duanmu Feng and her daughter were sitting on the sofa. ¡°What exactly is the grand tutor going to do to bring young master back?¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t be impatient.¡±Mrs. Duanmu, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, patted her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu frowned and said, ¡°What kind of stupid rule is this! They have to get married and have children on Earth in order to bring him back! What¡¯s so good about the bloodline of a low-level earthling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately reached out to cover Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s mouth. ¡°My little ancestor, you can¡¯t say these words carelessly.¡± ¡±

    It was true that Earthlings were inferior.

    But how could these words be said carelessly?

    ¡°If people heard this, they might make a scene about the DUANMU family. ¡±

    It was extremely cold at the top!

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°I told you so! Let¡¯s see who dares to find trouble with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Five thousand years ago, the first batch of humans that appeared in our S gxy were Earthlings,¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°To a certain extent, we are all Earthlings.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu did not speak.

    ¡°¡±How long ago was that? As long as I¡¯m not an Earthling Now!¡±Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule, ¡°5,000 years ago, our ancestors were able to cross millions of light years to arrive in the s gxy. However, those low-level earthlings were unable to do so. This is enough to prove that their earthlings have nothing to do with us!¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Feng went to Earth once when she was very young.

    ¡°At that time, the humans on earth still had pigtails that wrapped around their feet. They also had a serious preference for boys over girls. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of earth. ¡±

    Little did she know.

    ¡°After so many years, earth was no longer that Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu was toozy to argue with her daughter. She continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you tell me this at home, but you can¡¯t tell me this outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and looked at Mrs. Duanmu. ¡°Mom, I want to go to Earth to take a look recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡±Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Earth wasn¡¯t a ce that could be visited casually. ¡°If you disrupt the normal lives of people on Earth, not only you, but the entire Duanmu family will be implicated!¡± ¡±

    Who Was Earth¡¯s backer?

    ¡°Of course, it was the main alliance. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have my aunt?¡±Duanmu Feng asked.

    ¡°Have you forgotten your aunt¡¯s surname?¡±Mrs. Duanmu asked.

    The entire duanmu family would be implicated. Would Duanmu Fenfei be spared?

    ¡°Duanmu Feng hugged Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, I promise you that I will not cause any trouble. I just want to take a look at young master from afar.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mrs. Duanmu directly denied it.

    ¡°Mom!¡±Duanmu Feng and Mrs. Duanmu hugged her arm and began to act coquettishly.

    ¡°¡±Feng and, I can promise you anything else, but this matter is out of the question!¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking! Suppress your little thoughts and don¡¯t think about what you shouldn¡¯t think!¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyou bit her lip unwillingly.

    She was truly unresigned.

    She was unresigned that every general alliance had the bloodline of Earthlings.

 Chapter 1998

    Chapter 1998: 418: The Burning Sun returns to Chang Yue and begins to torture the SCUM! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    What right does a low-level earthling have?

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Fengyou, your bright future is still in the future. Don¡¯t do anything that will destroy your future.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyou nodded.

    Chang Yue.

    Qiu Di had been preparing for the general election these few days.

    ¡°However, there were still two things that had not been resolved. ¡±

    ¡°First, collecting the clothes spirits. ¡±

    ¡°Second, opening the information on the trans-star case. ¡±

    Qiu Di massaged his temples with a slight headache.

    ¡°At this moment, his assistant knocked on the door from outside, ¡°Eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Qiu Di raised his head.

    The assistant raised his feet and walked in.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°The sixth n leader is looking for you.¡±The assistant said.

    The sixth n leader?

    ¡°Among the eight great ns, the sixth n leader was the most ordinary. Usually, it was almost impossible to notice him. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, what was the sixth n leader looking for her for? ¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡±Autumn flute said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The assistant nodded and walked out.

    ¡°Soon, the sixth n leader came in. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Autumn.¡±The sixth n leader walked in with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, Qiu di greeted him with a smile, ¡°Sixth chief, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth chief sat down on the chair and continued, ¡°The day of the general election ising soon. I wonder if Lady Qiu is ready?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as all the Chiefs believe in me, I think I will not let down Lady Ye¡¯s request.¡±Qiu Di said. ¡±

    Her words were telling the sixth chief that everything she did was because of ye Zhuo.

    ¡°The sixth chief forced out a smile and continued, ¡°Lady Qiu, take a look at this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, he took out a document and handed it to Qiu Di. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Qiu Di took the document. His expression changed and his hands trembled.

    ¡°The sixth chief calmly took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°Lady Qiu, don¡¯t Be Nervous. Other than Lady Ye, only I know this secret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡±Qiu Di looked at the sixth chief, her eyes filled with vignce. ¡±

    The sixth chief ced the cup on the table. ¡°Lady Ye is already a dead person. Dead people don¡¯t speak. What does Lady Qiu Think I want to Do?¡±

    Qiu Di narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Seeing Qiu di like this, the sixth chiefughed out loud and continued, ¡°Lady Qiu, if I wanted to do something, I would have done it long ago. Would I have waited until now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want to Do?¡±Qiu Di continued.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s work together.¡±The six n leaders continued, ¡°I know that the person behind you is the Great Witch Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tell me your motive.¡±

    ¡°¡±Lady Qiu is indeed a smart person. No wonder the Great Witch Doctor chose you!¡±The six n leaders continued, ¡°After the matter is done, the clothes spirit will belong to me.¡± ¡±

    The clothes spirit will belong to him?

    Wait a minute...

    How did the six n leaders know that the clothes spirit was in her hands.

    ¡°The six n leaders seemed to have seen through Qiu Di¡¯s thoughts and continued, ¡°Since I can know Lady Qiu¡¯s secret, I have a way to find out where the clothes spirit went.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want the clothes spirit for?¡±

    ¡°¡±This has nothing to do with you.¡±The six n leaders continued, ¡°In order to show my sincerity, I can tell you the method to activate the information of the star crossing case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Qiu Di raised her head and asked.

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond!¡±The six n leaders said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°The six n leaders took out an electronic contract, ¡°Words have no proof. Sign the contract as evidence to prevent Miss Qiu from forgetting things when the timees.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di carefully looked at the contract and immediately signed her name on the contract.

    ¡°The six n leaders put away the contract and handed a ck box to qiu di, ¡°The method to open the information on the star crossing case is here.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di took the information.

    The Sixth Patriarch went all the way home.

    There was a secret room in the Guang family that even the servants didn¡¯t know about.

    The sixth patriarch walked all the way to the secret room.

    ¡°Although it was a secret room, it was extremely bright inside, as bright as day. ¡±

    The sixth patriarch went all the way to the room on the left of the secret room.

    It was different from the other rooms.

    ¡°There was a big iron cage in this room, and in the iron cage was a teenager who looked about eighteen or neen years old. ¡±

    ¡°The youth¡¯s gaze was dull, and he kept smiling foolishly at the ce where the lights were. ¡±

    ¡°Xing ¡®er!¡±

    The sixth chief walked over with red eyes.

    ¡°Seeing the sixth chief, the youth excitedly pped, ¡°Toad! hahaha! The toad is Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, it¡¯s me!¡±The sixth chief looked at the youth, ¡°I¡¯m Daddy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know if it was that sentence that provoked the youth, but the youth instantly became extremely agitated. He used his head to m straight against the iron door, like an enraged lion, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡±

    The iron door was smashed with a loud bang.

    ¡°The sixth n leader saw his only son be like this, and his heart ached so much that tears fell, ¡°Xing ¡®er, Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I have already found Yi Ling¡¯s whereabouts. You will soon return to normal! We will soon be able to live a normal life.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 1999

    Chapter 1999: 418: the scorching sun returned to the Chang Yue country and began to abuse the SCUM! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this youth in front of him was the only son of the six n leaders. ¡±

    Guangxing.

    ¡°Ten years ago, Guangxing had gone insane because he had seen something he shouldn¡¯t have seen. Even now, he was still different from ordinary people. ¡±

    ¡°Normally, it was still fine. ¡±

    ¡°If he had been provoked, he would be like this. Not only would he do things that would hurt himself, he would also do things that would hurt others. ¡±

    The sixth n leader¡¯s words made the youth in front of him be even more agitated. His eyes widened and were extremely terrifying.

    ¡°¡±Murderer, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth n leader wept bitterly and knelt on the ground, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xing ¡®er, it¡¯s Daddy who has let you down! Daddy has let you down!¡± ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    It was as if Guang Xing could break out of the iron cage at any time.

    ¡°Looking at his son like this, the sixth chief¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. ¡±

    It was very heartache.

    ¡°But when he thought about how his son would soon return to normal, the sixth chief¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡±

    After a long time.

    ¡°The sixth chief stood up from the ground, wiped his tears, and turned to leave. ¡±

    ¡°After walking out of the secret room, his expression returned to normal, as if that scene had never happened before. ¡±

    He had just arrived at the hall.

    ¡°The butler walked over, ¡°Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The sixth chief turned to look at the butler.

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°The young master has sent a letter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth chief said excitedly, ¡°Really? Quickly bring it to me to have a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±The Butler nodded and handed a letter to the sixth chief.

    ¡°The sixth chief smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright, you can go out first.¡± ¡±

    The butler bent over and walked out.

    The sixth n leader opened the letter and sat on the sofa to read it carefully.

    ¡°In fact, his appearance was just to deceive people. ¡±

    ¡°Guangxing was imprisoned in a dark room by him, where did the young mastere from to write a letter to him? ¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, Guangxing was suddenly stimted and turned from a normal child into a lunatic. The sixth n leader had always been a person who cared about face, how could he tolerate his own child being ridiculed by others? Themselves being ridiculed? ¡±

    ¡°If they were discovered that a lunatic had appeared in their Guang family, where would their old face go? ¡±

    ¡°In order to avoid being discovered, he locked Guangxing in a dark room. ¡±

    This lock wouldst for ten years.

    ¡°After that, he announced to the public that Guangxing had been epted by the General Alliance Military Academy. The General Alliance Military Academy had strict rules and prohibited students from contacting their families during the school period. ¡±

    The only way to contact them was through the oldest method.

    Letters.

    ¡°Therefore, over the past ten years, the six n leaders had always created the illusion that Guangxing was receiving training at the Military Academy. No one had ever doubted the truth of the matter. ¡±

    Soon.

    ¡°Soon, Guangxing would be able to see the light of day again! ¡±

    The six n leaders narrowed their eyes.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lin family.

    ¡°After celebrating ye Shu¡¯s birthday, Ye Zhuo set off to the s gxy. ¡±

    She did not tell her family about this. She only said that she was going to stay on Mars for a while.

    ¡°Ye Zao was often so busy that he did not return home for a long time. Therefore, his family did not suspect anything. ¡±

    Mars.

    ¡°Standing in front of the interster shuttle, Ye Zao turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had just pressed down the shapeshifting device on his wrist when he was suddenly pulled into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arms by a domineering force. He hugged her tightly. ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll rush back immediately after I¡¯ve investigated everything.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing hugged her tightly and did not say anything.

    ¡°He was afraid that if he let go, she would nevere back. ¡±

    Ye Zao put his arm around his neck and kissed his thin lips with his red lips.

    This kiss was more intense than the previous ones.

    ¡°A few minutester, Cen Shaoqing let go of her. Both of them were slightly panting. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Go early ande back early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao stood on his toes and kissed his lips. Then, he pressed the shapeshifting device and his body rapidly shrank. He entered the interster shuttle and activated the button. ¡±

    Shoo ¡ª

    ¡°The next second, the interster shuttle directly turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at the direction where the interster shuttle had disappeared, unable to regain his senses for a long time. ¡±

    Three dayster.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Changyue country.

    ¡°Qiu Di was sitting in his office flipping through documents when his assistant hurriedly ran in. ¡°Miss, something bad has happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Qiu Di raised his head, his eyes filled with displeasure. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Miss, Miss Ye, Miss Ye is missing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she die long ago?¡±Qiu di frowned slightly.

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°The ye family base sent a message saying that Miss Ye¡¯s body is missing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Qiu Di¡¯s face turned pale.

    How could ye Zhuo¡¯s body be missing?

    Could it be...

    Ye Zhuo had resurrected?

    No.

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Dr. Maya had studied for 20 years and finally boiled herself to death. However, she could not find any medicine that could bring people back to life. ¡±

    The person who stole ye Zao¡¯s body must be ye Zao¡¯s enemy!

    He wanted to burn ye Zao¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes.

    Yes.

    That must be the case.

    Qiu Di narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°With the electioning up, she could not lose her footing in this ce. ¡±

    ¡°After calming down, Qiu di made a trip to the detention room. ¡±

    Yi Ling was still locked in the detention room.

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±Qiu Di looked down at her from above.

    Yi Ling was hanging on to herst breath.

    ¡°Although there was the intervention of Qiu Chang Zhen, Qiu Di still did not treat her well these days. ¡±

    ¡°Instead, she was even more ruthless than before. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, she could at least eat her fill once every two days. But now, she could only replenish her energy once every three days, and each time, she was only half full. ¡±

    This kind of feeling was very ufortable. It was even more unbearable than death.

    ¡°¡±Are you still waiting for Your Miss Ye to save you?¡±The corners of autumn flute¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud arc. ¡°Let me tell you, not only is your miss ye dead, but now, her remains have been stolen and turned into ashes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Yi Ling red at autumn flute. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Great Burning was the most powerful great burning in the world.

    She wouldn¡¯t die!

    No!

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another day to think about it. If you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saying that, Qiu di turned around and left. ¡±

    Yi Ling looked in the direction where she disappeared and closed her eyes tiredly.

    She felt that she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    When would great burninge to save her?

    ¡°¡±Doggie...¡±at this moment, a clear and shallow voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Great Burning!

    This voice was great burning.

    Great burning came to save it!

    ¡°The clothes spirit was extremely excited, but in the next second, it became dispirited again. It did not even bother to open its eyes. ¡±

    Auditory hallucination.

    It was definitely another auditory hallucination.

    ¡°These days, it had heard this kind of auditory hallucination more than once. ¡±

    Why isn¡¯t he used to it?

    Click.

    The lock is unlocked.

 Chapter 2000

    Chapter 2000: 420: sessfully rescue Yi Ling! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The door lock had been unlocked.

    Could it be that Qiu Di had returned?

    She thought about what was going to happen next.

    Yi Ling shrunk her body and tried her best to control herself so that she would not tremble.

    ¡°Then, a hand gently patted its small head. ¡±

    ¡°It patted very gently. Initially, there should not have been any problems, but Yi Ling was now injured. How could she withstand such a Pat? She immediately felt dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di, this Bad Woman! ¡±

    What on earth did she want to do?

    ¡°¡±Not dead! The burning is not dead! She will definitelye to save me!¡±Yi Ling used all her strength and turned around to re at the person who patted it. ¡°You Bad Woman, you will definitely get your retribution!¡± ¡±

    Seeing the face of the person who came.

    Yi Ling was stunned.

    ¡°Because the person standing behind it was not Qiu Di, nor ye Han, nor anyone from the Qiu family. ¡±

    Who Was She?

    ¡°This was a very unfamiliar face. Her skin was slightly dark, her face was round, and freckles grew on both sides of her nose. ¡±

    ¡°Her appearance was very ordinary, the kind that could not be found even among the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Doggie.¡±

    ¡°The person spoke softly, her tone clear and shallow. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling felt that this voice was very familiar. Looking at the person again, she discovered that her pair of eyes were iparably clear, like the brightest star among the thousands of stars, able to point out people who were lost in the wilderness at any time. ¡±

    ¡°Through this pair of eyes, Yi Ling seemed to see another person in an instant. ¡±

    It was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°After realizing this problem, its eyes instantly turned red. ¡±

    Its nose also became extremely sour.

    It felt like a child who had been wronged had suddenly seen its parent.

    ¡°With its parent here, there would be someone who could back it up. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, other than ye Zhuo, there was no other person who could back it up. ¡±

    Wow!

    ¡°The next second, Yi Ling cried bitterly and said aggrievedly, ¡°Big Zao! Big Zao!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    That¡¯s right.

    This was ye Zao.

    ¡°Although her appearance had changed, she would always remember her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, when Yi Ling opened her eyes for the first time, she saw a pair of eyes like this. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao reached out both hands and touched Yi Ling¡¯s head. ¡°Doggie, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple sentence, but it made Yi Ling¡¯s emotions copse once again. ¡±

    Home.

    How many days had it been.

    It had finally heard this sentence.

    ¡°¡±Big Zhuozhuo, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Yi Ling cried so hard that it was tearing her heart and lungs out. She wished that she could tell ye Zhuozhou all the grievances she had suffered these past few days. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Ye Zhuoshuang wiped away Yi Ling¡¯s tears. ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you!¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling, who was originally twenty-five kilograms and as fat as a ball, was now covered in long white fur. She weighed less than ten kilograms, and one of her wings was broken. ¡±

    Her entire body was covered in wounds and bloodstains.

    Just looking at her made people shudder. No one knew what kind of inhuman torture she had gone through these days.

    ¡°Upon hearing ye Zao¡¯s words, Yi Ling immediately forgot all the pain. She jumped up and hugged her neck. She cried, ¡°Da Zao Zao, I Knew You Weren¡¯t dead! I knew you would definitelye back to avenge me!¡± ¡±

    They all said that ye Zao was already dead.

    Only it knew.

    Ye Zao was not dead.

    How could she die when ye Zao was such a powerful person?

    ¡°Ye Zao patted Yi Ling¡¯s little head. His eyes were cold. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡±

    It was her ipetence that had failed to protect the people around her.

    ¡°Yi Ling sniffled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, da Zao Zao. As long as you¡¯re okay, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao continued, ¡°Who brought you here? The Qiu Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very faint voice, but it carried a chill that made people tremble in fear. ¡±

    The Qiu family was originally just a very ordinary family.

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t even know that there were people like Qiu Di and Qiu Chang Zhen. She never expected that in just a few months, there would be such a huge change in changyue. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Qiu Di and Ye Han!¡±Yi Ling continued, ¡°Zao Zao, what exactly happened? Why did they say that you died? Also, Ye Han betrayed us!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    Ye Han betrayed them?

    How could it be?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could ept everyone¡¯s betrayal, but he could not ept ye Han¡¯s betrayal. ¡±

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo was about to ask something, Yi Ling cked out and fainted. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo immediately reached out to catch it, then took out a pill from his pocket and fed it to Yi Ling. ¡±

    ¡°After a pill was fed, the wounds on the spirit disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡±

 Chapter 2001

    Chapter 2001: 420: sessfully rescue Yi Ling! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    The originally dark and dusty fur also regained its luster at this time.

    It became oily and shiny.

    Da Da da ¡ª

    ¡°At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the confinement room. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao narrowed his eyes, put Yi Ling into the bag behind him, pressed down the hat on his head, jumped, stepped on the wall, and jumped to the ceiling. ¡±

    He was like a light swallow.

    The gravity of E-TY889 was different from that of Earth.

    ¡°In addition, Ye Zao had a foundation in ancient martial arts, so on E-TY889, he could jump farther and higher than Earth. ¡±

    ¡°A few secondster, ye Zao used the tools he brought with him to break the defense on the ceiling and left the detention room. ¡±

    ¡°When the guards at the door walked in, the detention room was empty! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, sirens sounded everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling is missing! Quickly report to miss!¡±

    ¡°Seal all the exits immediately!¡±

    ¡°The Qiu family guards were also very fast. In just a few minutes, they had sealed all the exits. Not even a fly could fly out, let alone a person. ¡±

    Unfortunately...

    The person they met was ye Zao.

    Qiu Di was soaking in a rose bath in the spacious bathroom.

    The entire Chang Yue country was the descendant of the people of Earth.

    This was the disadvantage of the people of Earth.

    ¡°No matter how advanced the technology was, the skin of the body had to be taken care of. If one was not careful, the skin would be very dry and age rapidly, especially after the humans moved to E-TY889, because she was not used to the environment on E-TY889, the skin problem was even more obvious. ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, thousands of years had passed, but this problem was still there. ¡±

    ¡°The election wasing soon, and she had to face the election in her best state of mind! ¡±

    ¡°She wanted all the people of changyue to know that not only was her ability not inferior to ye Zao, but her looks were also not inferior to ye Zao. ¡±

    She did not know how many times more outstanding she waspared to ye Zao!

    Ye Zao was already in the past!

    ¡°Now, she was the ruler of this era! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Qiu Di¡¯s lips curled up, her eyes were filled with a proud arc. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    Ye Zao was already dead.

    ¡°Otherwise, she really wanted to let ye Zao see this prosperous era that she ruled ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door from outside the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Qiu di frowned slightly.

    She hated it the most when someone came to disturb her while she was bathing in peace.

    Skin needed time to sleep.

    ¡°Just like humans, when someone was suddenly awakened by an external force while they were sleeping, their mental state would also deteriorate, and their skin would also be the same. ¡±

    Being interrupted like this.

    Her rose bath was considered to be a waste.

    ¡°The person said through a curtain, ¡°Not good, miss. . Yi, Yi Ling is missing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What!¡±Hearing this, autumn flute directly stood up from the bathtub. ¡±

    Ssh!

    The sound of water was heard.

    ¡°The person outside had a troubled look on his face, so he could only repeat what he had just said. ¡±

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±Autumn flute asked.

    She had clearly just returned from the istion room.

    ¡°When she had gone, the clothes spirit was still half dead. In just half an hour, how could the clothes spirit suddenly disappear? ¡±

    Autumn flute picked up the clothes on the side and quickly put them on.

    ¡°Hearing this, the person outside the curtain continued, ¡°Just ten minutes ago.¡± ¡±

    Whoosh.

    ¡°At this moment, autumn flute put on her clothes, opened the curtain, and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Have you searched every corner of the detention room?¡±Qiu Di asked as he walked. ¡°That little bastard is sinister and cunning. Don¡¯t be fooled by his trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain!¡±

    ¡°¡±Guard Zhang has searched everywhere, but he hasn¡¯t found any trace of Yi Ling!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wu Han?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°Captain Wu has gone to the blue-red mountain. He hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    The day of the general election was about to arrive. Wu Han had gone to the red and Blue Mountains to attack the Grade-3 armor. He was going to use it when Qiu Di was trying to win over the hearts of the people.

    Qiu di frowned. ¡°Immediately inform Wu Han toe back immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Before long, the two of them walked into the istion room. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the istion room was already heavily guarded. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Qiu Di, guard Zhang, who was in charge of the security of the istion room, immediately walked over. ¡°Young miss.¡± ¡±

    PA!

    Qiu Di raised her hand and pped guard ke Zhang¡¯s face.

    Guard Zhang¡¯s left face immediately had a red and swollen palm print.

    ¡°Looking at it this way, it was a little terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡±Qiu Di red at guard Zhang. ¡°You can¡¯t even watch over a little bastard. What are you still living in this world for?¡±

    ¡°Guard Zhang¡¯s waist was bent very low, and he didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. ¡±

    He was also very wronged.

    ¡°After discovering that there was something unusual in the confinement room, he immediately rushed over. Who knew that the moment he pushed open the door, Yi Ling would disappear. ¡±

 Chapter 2002

    Chapter 2002: 420: sessfully rescue Yi Ling! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    He hade to patrol ten minutes ago.

    ¡°¡±What are you doing here?¡±Qiu Di was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He kicked guard Zhang to the ground. ¡°Hurry up and find him! If you can¡¯t find that Little Bastard, you don¡¯t have toe back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! Your subordinate will go and find him now!¡±Guard Zhang was so scared that he rolled and crawled away. ¡±

    Autumn flute looked in the direction where guard Zhang had disappeared and frowned.

    ¡°¡±Di¡¯er!¡±At this moment, autumn town¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    The disappearance of Yi Ling was not a small matter.

    ¡°After hearing this news, autumn town did not even have time tofort the beautiful concubines. They immediately rushed to the detention room. ¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±Autumn flute looked at autumn town.

    ¡°Autumn town continued, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute was also feeling distraught. ¡°The spirit of clothes has escaped from prison.¡±

    Prison Break!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±How is this possible!¡±Autumn town continued, ¡°When Wu Han left, he ced a confinement in the confinement room. Not to mention the spirit of clothes, even I don¡¯t have the ability to do so!¡± ¡±

    What Autumn Town said was the truth.

    ¡°This level five confinement room already had a very high defense, and now with Ye Han¡¯s intervention, it was impossible for a mere spirit of clothes to escape from prison. ¡±

    Qiu Di narrowed his eyes. He also felt that things were not simple.

    Could it be that someone came to save the cloaked spirit?

    But who could have such great ability?

    To be able to save someone so quietly in the Qiu family¡¯s confinement room.

    Something was wrong.

    This was very wrong!

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen looked at Qiu Di and continued, ¡°I heard that ye Zhuo¡¯s body disappeared, is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Autumn flute nodded.

    ¡°Hearing this, autumn town¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°First, Ye Zao¡¯s body disappeared, and now, his clothes spirit disappeared! ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao really came back?

    ¡°¡±Is it, is it...¡±autumn town looked at autumn flute, swallowed his throat, and said with difficulty, ¡°Di¡¯er, did ye Zao Come Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He won¡¯t!¡±Autumn flute directly denied, ¡°Ye Zao is already dead.¡± ¡±

    How could a person who had already diede back to life?

    Wasn¡¯t this the biggest joke in the world?

    ¡°¡±If ye Zao didn¡¯te back to life, how would you exin all this?¡±Autumn town continued, ¡°Who do you think can take Yi Ling away from here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Could it be the sixth n leader?¡±Autumn flute asked.

    ¡°After all, the only person who knew that she had Yi Ling was the sixth chief. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the sixth chief wanted Yi Ling so badly. ¡±

    ¡°If it was the sixth chief, then all this could be exined. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±Qiu Changzhen shook his head, ¡°If the sixth chief could take Yi Ling away so easily, then he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to use the password to open the trans-star case to exchange with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu di narrowed his eyes. What Qiu Changzhen said made sense. This was indeed not the style of the six n leaders. ¡±

    ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t the six n leaders, who else could it be? ¡±

    Who had such a great ability?

    ¡°Men!¡±Qiu Di continued to speak.

    ¡°Eldest miss.¡±The assistant immediately walked over.

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°Pass down the order. If anyone dares to reveal anything about tonight¡¯s matter, they will never see the Sun Tomorrow Morning!¡± ¡±

    The disappearance of the clothes spirit was no small matter. They had to immediately seal off the news.

    Especially not letting the six n leaders know about it.

    ¡°If the six n leaders knew about it, then on the day of the election, she would really have no hope at all. ¡±

    ¡°With the six n leaders around, she would be able to stabilize the other seven n leaders. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, on that day, she could directly open the information on the trans-star case. Even if she did not wear that battle armor, everyone would still support it. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant bowed.

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, he continued, ¡°Di¡¯er, this matter can not be solved by sealing the news! The most important thing now is to find out who took Yi Ling! Does that person pose a threat to us? ! Why don¡¯t we go to the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s ce? !¡± ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor was very resourceful. He would definitely be able to find out who had taken Yi Ling away.

    ¡°In fact, autumn town was even more worried about whether ye Zao had resurrected. ¡±

    ¡°After all, in changyue, the person who posed the greatest threat to autumn flute was ye Zao. ¡±

    Autumn flute nodded.

    The father and daughter rushed to the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s residence overnight.

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctor was experimenting on the snow rats on the snow mountain. When he heard this, his hands paused. ¡°Is there such a strange thing?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s body was gone.

    Then his spirit clothes were also gone...

    ¡°Autumn town said, ¡°Great Witch Doctor, these two things are really strange together. Do you think that ye Zao and ye Zao have been resurrected again?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2003

    Chapter 2003: 420: sessfully rescue Yi Ling! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although he did not want to admit that ye Zao had been resurrected.

    The truth was right before his eyes.

    ¡°Other than ye Zao, who else would have the ability to do so ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ha...¡±hearing this, the great witch doctorughed out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute and autumn town, the father and daughter, looked at each other. No one understood what the Great Witch Doctor meant. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, the great witch doctor raised his eyes and looked at the father and daughter. His eyes were filled with viciousness. ¡°Ye Zao wants to be reborn? In Your Next Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this life, ye Zao could only be treated as a dead person. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Chang Zhen immediately said, ¡°You mean, ye Zao did note back to life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mister Qiu, Don¡¯t you think your idea is ridiculous?¡±The Great Witch Doctor asked. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen said, ¡°Then could it be that ye Zao was faking his own death?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had faked his own death in the beginning, then all of this could be exined. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible!¡±When ye Zao died, the great witch doctor had specially injected a lethal poison into ye Zao¡¯s body just in case. ¡±

    Ye Zao could not have survived!

    ¡°¡±Then what happened?¡±Qiu Changzhen continued, ¡°Great Witch Doctor, who do you think has the ability to steal ye Zao¡¯s corpse, and who could take away the clothes spirit from the Qiu family¡¯s confinement room? ¡°Don¡¯t you think that when these two things are linked together, it¡¯s very suspicious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about that ye Han?¡±The Great Witch Doctor ced the snow rat into a cup of unknown liquid.

    ¡°As soon as it was ced in, the snow rat fused with the liquid inside. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen¡¯s scalp was slightly numb as he watched, and he continued, ¡°Ye Han is currently at red-blue Mountain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Red-blue Mountain?¡±The great witch doctor frowned and turned on the equipment at the side. Instantly, a transparent screen appeared in the air. What appeared on the transparent screen was not any other scene, it was the image of Ye Han fighting a level three armored beast with all his might. ¡±

    The background of the image was red and Blue Mountain.

    This meant that this matter had nothing to do with Ye Han.

    ¡°¡±Great Witch Doctor, what do you think we should do now?¡±Autumn town continued to speak. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I Won¡¯t move,¡±the Great Witch Doctor continued to speak. ¡°It¡¯s just a few remnants of Ye Zhuo. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± ¡±

    Not many people knew the truth of this matter.

    Some of them were silenced by the Great Witch Doctor.

    It was normal for there to be a few random bugs that slipped through the asionally.

    These random bugs could only do small things in the dark and could not threaten them at all.

    ¡°Moreover, so what if ye Zao was really resurrected? ¡±

    ¡°Back then, since he could quietly make ye Zao disappear from that experiment, this time, he could also kill ye Zao! ¡±

    Killing ye Zao would be as easy as making an ant?

    ¡°Moreover, there was no medicine in this world that could bring people back to life. ¡±

    ¡°Is it really not ye Zao who has been resurrected?¡±Qiu Changzhen asked worriedly.

    ¡°¡±Old Mister Qiu, do you really want to know whether a dead person can be resurrected?¡±The Great Witch Doctor looked at Qiu Changzhen. ¡±

    Qiu Changzhen nodded.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to know, but he was worried and afraid. ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the Qiu family to get to where they were today. If ye Zao was resurrected, then everything would be for naught. ¡±

    ¡°Not only would it be for naught, but the QIU family might also disappear from this world. ¡±

    Therefore.

    Ye Zao must not be resurrected!

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctor picked up a syringe and squeezed out the excess air in it. Then he said, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve been studying the secrets of the dead for the past few days. Why don¡¯t Old Mister Qiu be experimented on as a sacrifice? What if you were resurrected?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, the great witch doctor walked towards Qiu Changzhen. ¡±

    Qiu Changzhen was so frightened that he kept backing away.

    ¡°¡±No, no, no. Great Witch Doctor, don¡¯t joke about me.¡±The Great Witch Doctor was a sinister person. He would do anything to achieve his goal. Qiu Changzhen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°A person¡¯s death is like the extinguishing of amp. How could hee back to life?¡± ¡±

    He did not want to risk his life in order to verify whether ye Zao had reallye back to life.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He had yet to see Qiu di take up the position of female sovereign.

    ¡°Most importantly, he had yet to see the Qiu family being crowned with the country¡¯s surname. ¡±

    ¡°In short, he could not afford to have anything happen to him right now! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since Old Mister Qiu understands this logic, what are you still worried about?¡±The great witch doctor retorted. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu Changzhen was stunned. ¡±

    What the Great Witch Doctor said seemed to make sense.

    ¡°If it really was ye Zao who had returned, based on Ye Zao¡¯s personality, he would have long returned to take revenge. Why wait until now? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, that person was definitely not ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen immediately said, ¡°The Great Witch Doctor¡¯s words really woke up the person in the dream. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2004

    Chapter 2004: 420: sessfully rescue Yi Ling! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you know.¡±The Great Witch Doctor ced the injection on the table, his face full of displeasure, ¡°There are still a few days before the election. Get Miss Qiu Ready. She¡¯s about to be a female sovereign. Remember to use your brain when you¡¯re in trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right!¡±Qiu Changzhen nodded repeatedly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Great Witch Doctor, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor waved his hand impatiently.

    Qiu Changzhen immediately left with Qiu Di.

    ¡°After leaving, Qiu di looked at Qiu Changzhen. ¡°You can be at ease now, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Qiu Changzhen nodded and continued, ¡°I can be at ease, but I still feel a little strange. Who are the people who took Yi Ling and stole ye Zao¡¯s corpse! What are their motives!¡± ¡±

    It was going to be the day of the general election soon. Qiu Changzhen was worried that there would be problems during the general election.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Great Witch Doctor Say It? They are just the remnants of ye Zao. They are just a bunch of small fries. They are nothing to be afraid of.¡±Qiu Di said.

    Qiu Changzhen nodded.

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°Father, the most important thing now is to not let this matter spread to the ears of the six n leaders!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the six n leaders knew that Yi Ling had been rescued, he would definitely turn against them. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the other side.

    Yi Ling slowly opened her eyes.

    Before her eyes was a vast expanse of whiteness.

    Where was she?

    She seemed to have had a dream.

    ¡°In the dream, Ye Zhuo hade back to save her. ¡±

    Was it just a dream?

    ¡°At this moment, a clear and shallow voice rang in her ears, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Quickly eat something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the fragrance of the hundred spirit fruit drifted into the air. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling suddenly sat up from the bed. When she saw the person beside the bed, she jumped up excitedly and hugged her, ¡°Da Zhuozhuo! That¡¯s great, I¡¯m Not Dreaming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo patted its small head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t a dream.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Da Zhuozhuo, quickly hit me,¡±Yi Ling continued. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Quickly eat something. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really starve to death.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling immediately pounced on the hundred spirit fruit and started munching on it. ¡°Great, I¡¯ve finally eaten the hundred spirit fruit!¡± ¡±

    Only God knew how much it wanted to eat the hundred spirit fruit these days.

    ¡°After eating the entire hundred spirit fruit, Yi Ling still didn¡¯t feel full. It picked up another one and munched on it, then the third, fourth, fifth... ¡±

    ¡°When she picked up the seventh one, Ye Zhuo reached out to stop her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dog, you can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, Yi Ling¡¯s appetite was three at a time, and four was already her limit. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling raised her head to look at Ye Zhuo and sat on her feet. Her eyes suddenly reddened. ¡°Da Zao Zao, am I Really Not Dreaming?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Zhuo picked her up and continued, ¡°Did you just say that Ye Han betrayed us?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Yi Ling nodded, ¡°Not only has ye Han defected, he is now Qiu Di¡¯s Lackey! He even changed his surname! His name is Wu Han now. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that he even said that Qiu di is his benefactor! ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also that wicked woman, Qiu Di. She is the most shameless! ¡°She told everyone that you were already dead. She even said that you handed over the position of crown prince to her before the ident! ¡°What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that she said that she was your Savior!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Yi Ling paused, then, she continued, ¡°Many people have been deceived by Qiu Di! Especially the eight great families. They even gave Qiu di the information on the inter-star case! ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re back. Otherwise, the Changyue Kingdom would really be overshadowed by this wicked woman, Qiu Di!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned slightly.

    ¡°¡±Great Zao! Quickly go and kill the shameless father and daughter of Qiu Chang Town and Qiu Di! It¡¯s all because of them. If something happened to you in the experiment, it must be their doing too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°Just based on Qiu Chang Town and Qiu Di, they don¡¯t have such abilities. There must be more than one person behind this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Yi Ling seemed to remember something and continued, ¡°Oh right, Great Zao, the Great Witch Doctor doesn¡¯t seem to be dead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was not surprised. ¡°I know. Other than him, there are other people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that a traitor has appeared in the Ye family base?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I came back this time to find out the truth.¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Zao, where have you been these days? Also, how did you be like this?¡±Yi Ling asked immediately. ¡±

    This kind of thing could not be exined clearly in a few words.

    ¡°Ye Zao said concisely, ¡°I have been on Earth these days. As for the rest of the matters, I will exin them to you slowly after I have settled the matters in front of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Oh right, I heard that the general election ising soon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yi Ling nodded. ¡°There are three more days until the general election.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked out of the window and continued, ¡°You rest well here. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± ¡±

    There were three more days until the general election. She still had more important things to do.

    ¡°Yi Ling immediately hugged ye Zhuo¡¯s neck. ¡°Da Zhuozhuo, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    She was afraid that ye Zao would go away and nevere back.

 Chapter 2005

    ¡°Chapter 2005: 420: Trash! Miss ye will always be here, believing in more than one thing! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw through Yi Ling¡¯s worries at a nce and reached out to pat its head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I want to go with you.¡±Yi Ling hugged ye Zhuo¡¯s neck and refused to let go. ¡±

    It did not want to experience those hellish days a second time.

    It was too terrifying.

    ¡°Now, as long as Yi Ling closed her eyes, those experiences would appear in front of her eyes. ¡±

    Only by staying by ye Zao¡¯s side would she feel at ease.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao opened his backpack. ¡°Thene in!¡±

    ¡°Yay! Long live burning!¡±Yi Ling excitedly kissed ye Zao¡¯s face and then went into the bag.

    This bag was made of special materials and could shrink at will.

    Ye Zao carried the bag on his back and his slender figure disappeared into the thick darkness of the night.

    He walked until he stopped in front of an aircraft.

    This was an abandoned aircraft.

    ¡°Yi Ling stuck her head out of the bag and said with a frown, ¡°Da Zao Zao, you don¡¯t want to fly this aircraft, do you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±This, this, this is okay?¡±This aircraft seemed to have been abandoned for at least ten years. ¡±

    Ye Zao took out his tools. ¡°It can still be used after modification.¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use Imperial Wind?¡± ¡±

    Imperial Wind was ye Zao¡¯s special aircraft.

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao¡¯s ident, Imperial Wind had been in an unmanned state. ¡±

    That was because no one in changyue could control imperial wind.

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t use it yet,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°She had just returned and had not investigated everything clearly. If she used imperial wind rashly, she would definitely alert the enemy. ¡±

    This was also the reason why ye Zao had been using a mask to show off.

    ¡°At this time, Yi Ling also understood ye Zao¡¯s intentions. She continued, ¡°Great Zao Zao, let me help you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yi Ling was only a battle suit, it had the talent of repairing an aircraft. ¡±

    ¡°No need. You Go back and rest. I will be fine by myself.¡±

    Yi Ling flew out of her bag and was mercilessly pped back by Ye Zao. ¡°Stay in your bag and be obedient.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yi Ling retracted her head again.

    Yi Ling was really too tired during this period of time. She did not stay in her bag for long before falling asleep.

    ¡°During this period of time, ye Zao had been repairing the aircraft. ¡±

    He did not know how much time had passed.

    ¡°Yi Ling stretched out her cute little head and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Great burning, has the aircraft been repaired?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao brushed the hair on his forehead to the back of his head. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling flew out of her bag and looked at the worn-out aircraft. She frowned and said, ¡°Great Zao, are you sure this thing can fly?¡± ¡±

    Why did it feel that it was a little risky?

    ¡°This aircraft was probably given to scavengers, and scavengers would not even want it. ¡±

    ¡°It can definitely fly.¡±Ye Zao pressed the Start button.

    ¡ª the aircraft has been sessfully activated.

    ¡ª please set the targetnding location.

    Ye Zao entered the target location.

    ¡°The next second, the aircraft flew out like an arrow that had left the bowstring. ¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! It really works!¡±Yi Ling said in surprise.

    ¡°After saying that, Yi Ling said a little worriedly, ¡°It won¡¯t crash, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something auspicious?¡±Ye Zao looked back at Yi Ling.

    ¡°Yi Ling said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried! Oh right, Great Zao, let me ask you something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Zao operated the aircraft with one hand and pressed the elerator with the other. There was no extra expression on his handsome face.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Yi Ling continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Red and Blue Mountain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Red and Blue Mountain?¡±Yi Ling asked curiously, ¡°Why are we going to red and Blue Mountain?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°To fight monsters.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°To level up.¡±

    To fight monsters and level up?

    What did he mean?

    Could it be that ye Zao was preparing for the election?

    The most important thing now was to tell the people at the Ye family base that Ye Zao was not dead?

    ¡°Once ye Zao appeared, Qiu Di would not be able to sit in that position. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not seem to have any intention of showing up. ¡±

    What did ye Zao Want?

    ¡°Yi Ling nodded her head, not fully understanding. ¡±

    The weather in Changyue was not very good. The aircraft had not flown in the clouds for long before a strong acid rain fell.

    ¡°After the rain, a gorgeous rainbow appeared in the clouds. ¡±

    It was not quite the same as the rainbow on Earth.

    ¡°The rainbow in Changyue was very dazzling, as if it was iid with gemstones. When the sunlight shone on the rainbow, it refracted seven-colored rays of light, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°About half an hourter, the aircraft stopped on the red and blue mountain range. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the cabin door and walked out.

    ¡°¡±Great burning, are we here?¡±Yi Ling jumped out of her bag. ¡±

 Chapter 2006

    ¡°Chapter 2006: 420: Trash! Miss ye will always be here, believing in more than one thing! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of poisonous miasma in the red and Blue Mountains. Put on your gas mask.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the mask?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s in my bag,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Yi Ling retracted her little head and rummaged through it. ¡°Ah! Found it! Is This It?¡±

    Yi Ling took out a miniature mask and handed it to Ye Zao.

    The mask was small and looked a little cute.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s this.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. As he spoke, he took out a ck mask of the same style and put it on. ¡±

    ¡°Her skin was very white. The ck mask on her face made her look ck and white. In addition, she was wearing ck clothes today. ¡±

    It gave people a strong sense of abstinence.

    Yi Ling also put on the mask.

    ¡°The red and Blue Mountain was more than 20,000 meters above sea level, which was about twice as high as the first peak on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°However, standing on the red and Blue Mountain, there was no need to worry about teau reaction at all. ¡±

    ¡°Because the Changyue people had moved to E-TY889 for thousands of years, they had long been used to the environment of E-TY889. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Da Zhuoluo, what monster are you here to fight?¡±Yi Ling followed behind ye Zhuoluo and asked curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for ye Zhuoluo to answer, Yi ling screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuoluo asked.

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t That Ye Han in front?¡±Yi Ling continued, ¡°Da Zhuoluo, you¡¯re not here to look for him, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuoluo slightly raised his eyes. As expected, not far ahead, he saw a tall and familiar figure among a group of level three armored beasts. ¡±

    Level three armored beasts were the most ferocious exotic beasts on E-TY889.

    ¡°They were also the native exotic beasts of E-TY889. Their average lifespan was over 500 years, simr to that of the Turtles on Earth. ¡±

    Qiu Di wanted to sit on the seat of the female sovereign. It seemed that she wanted to use level three armored beasts to pave the way.

    Each level three armored beast had dozens of very bright blood beads in their bodies.

    ¡°It was rumored that if the female monarch could walk on the path paved with blood pearls to the throne on the day of inheriting the throne, she would be blessed for ten thousand years and be immortal forever. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the blood path that appeared behind ye Han, he had already killed nearly half of the level three armored beasts on the red and blue scales. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°Yi Ling pped her wings and said angrily, ¡°Ye Han, this traitor! Great Burning, just you wait, I¡¯ll go and call him over right now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±Ye Zhuo reached out and grabbed the back of Yi Ling¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yi Ling turned to look at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Someone installed a surveince chip on him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Yi Ling went over now, it was no different from revealing her whereabouts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Burning, you¡¯re back now. Are you still afraid of revealing your whereabouts?¡±Yi Ling frowned. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Before the mole is caught, I can¡¯t reveal my whereabouts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Other than ye Han, who else is the mole?¡±Yi Ling asked. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked in Ye Han¡¯s direction and narrowed his beautiful eyes. ¡°The feeling that ye Han gives me is more like he¡¯s being controlled by someone.¡±

    The current ye Han was like a marite.

    Someone else was pulling the strings.

    ¡°¡±Controlled by someone?¡±Yi Ling pped her wings and continued, ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel that Ye Han is a little strange. He actually changed his surname! Do you think the Great Magus is behind this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Other than him, there should be someone else,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    How could the Great Wizard Doctor alone have such abilities?

    ¡°Who else?¡±Yi Ling looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Ye Lan?¡±

    Ye Lan was the most important person in the Ye family base and was in charge of the core work of the Ye family base.

    ¡°After ye Zao¡¯s ident, Ye Lan immediately defected to autumn flute and handed over the power of the Ye family base to autumn flute. There was no need to probe such a betrayal. ¡±

    ¡°Until now, there were still many people in the Ye family¡¯s base who were unconvinced of ye Lan and autumn flute. ¡±

    But they were all suppressed by Ye Lan.

    ¡°Ye Lan had followed behind ye Zao for so long, so she still had some tricks up her sleeve. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not just ye Lan,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Then who else is there?¡±Yi Ling asked curiously.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±The eight great families,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yi Ling¡¯s face was full of shock, she said angrily, ¡°Those eight old fellows are too inhuman! They forgot about what happened back then so quickly! If it wasn¡¯t for you back then, the eight great ns would have long ceased to exist! It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t know how to be grateful. Instead, they repay kindness with enmity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao back then, how could the eight great ns have existed back then? ¡±

    ¡°They, on the other hand, forgot about what happened back then in the blink of an eye! ¡±

    They were truly unscrupulous!

    ¡°¡±If you knew this would happen, you shouldn¡¯t have saved them! Just let them die!¡±Yi Ling was so angry that her face was distorted. ¡±

 Chapter 2007

    ¡°Chapter 2007: 420: Trash! Miss ye will always be here, and her faith will never end! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It had followed ye Zao all the way here, and it knew how difficult ye Zao¡¯s life was. ¡±

    ¡°People only knew that the 18-year-old miss ye was famous all over the world, but they did not know the sadness behind this name. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also my fault.¡±Ye Zao looked into the distance.

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Yi Ling looked at Ye Zao, her eyes full of confusion. ¡±

    She did not understand why ye Zao would say something to me her.

    Ye Zao pursed his lips and did not speak.

    The eighteen-year-old ye Zao was too confident in himself.

    She thought that there would never be a traitor by her side.

    Little did she know.

    The people closest to her actually wished for her to die every day.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yi Ling continued, ¡°Da Zao Zao, since you know that the eight great families betrayed you, why haven¡¯t you killed them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With ye Zhuo¡¯s ability, killing the people of the eight great ns was as easy as crushing an ant. ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found out who the mole is.¡±Ye Zhuo only suspected that there was a mole in the eight great ns.

    ¡°Yi ling narrowed her eyes, ¡°Great burning, you mean that the eight great ns didn¡¯t all betray you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To be precise, it should be one of the eight n leaders.¡±Ye burning said. ¡±

    ¡°If the eight great ns had all betrayed her, then the current situation would not be like this! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then who is he? The second n leader?¡±Yi Ling said, ¡°Among the eight n leaders, he is the most stingy. He is so stingy that he can¡¯t even bear to give me a hundred spirit fruit! It must be him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Before we find conclusive evidence, every single one of them is a suspect.¡±Ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling said angrily, ¡°When we find that traitor, we must cut him into pieces! Tear him into pieces!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zao turned his eyes slightly.

    Yi Ling immediately pped her wings and followed ye Zao.

    On the other side.

    Ye n base.

    Ye Lan had been preparing for the day of the general election these few days.

    She had gathered everyone from the Ye family¡¯s base together.

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao¡¯s ident, this was the first time ye Lan had gathered everyone together for a meeting. ¡±

    Everyone was discussing animatedly. They did not know what ye Lan wanted to do.

    ¡°Ye Lan stood on the rostrum and looked at the noisy crowd below the stage. She raised her hands lightly and said, ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± ¡±

    Most of the people below the stage were ye Zao¡¯s old subordinates.

    They were very loyal to ye Zao.

    ¡°Although everyone was quite unconvinced of Ye Lan, at this moment, they could only quiet down and look at Ye Lan on the stage. ¡±

    Ye Lan looked at the people below the stage who had quieted down. Her eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°¡±Next, I want to announce something to everyone. From today onwards, our Ye n base will officially be renamed as the Qiu n Base!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, someone immediately carried in a majestic que from outside the door. ¡±

    On the que were fourrge words:

    Qiu family base.

    The day of the general election was about to arrive. She had to let Qiu di see the heart of her city.

    Changing the ye family base into the Qiu family base was only her first step.

    Qiu family base!

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, the audience instantly went into chaos. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Ye n¡¯s base was painstakingly established by Miss Ye. Although Miss Ye is no longer here, the Ye n¡¯s base is also Miss Ye¡¯s! Ye Lan, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re going too far by doing this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan! You have no right to change the name of the base!¡±

    Who the hell was Qiu Di?

    What right did she have to upy ye Zao¡¯s base?

    ¡°In order to rise to a higher position, ye Lan actually used ye Zao¡¯s territory to curry favor with Qiu Di. It was simply too disgusting! ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Some people were so angry that their eyes were red.

    They didn¡¯t understand why ye Zao left just like that!

    ¡°If ye Zao was here, would ye Lan Dare to be so arrogant? ¡±

    ¡°An old man with white hair stood out from the crowd, he pointed at Ye Lan and said in a pained manner, ¡°Ye Lan, I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re a good child with a conscience! But who knew that I was actually blind to see the wrong person! ! Ask yourself, do you still have a conscience ! If it weren¡¯t for Miss Ye back then, you would still be a homeless orphan until now ! Yet, you treat miss ye like this in the blink of an eye ! Aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Ye will be disappointed?¡± ¡±

    Perhaps even ye Zao himself did not expect that the person she regarded as her younger sister would betray her!

    Not to mention ye Zao.

    ¡°No one present had expected that one day, ye Lan would be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Ye LAN¡¯s expression changed. Her proud expression was reced by a look of shame, ¡°Dai Sheng! Don¡¯t take advantage of your old age to unt your seniority here! So what if I¡¯m a homeless orphan? There¡¯s no need for you to remind me here that I¡¯m a homeless orphan. A homeless orphan. Today, I still stand here and be a guide for people like you who have a good family!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2008

    ¡°Chapter 2008: 420: Trash! Miss ye will always be there, believing in more than one thing! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In other words, you people whoe from good families still can¡¯tpare to this little orphan girl! ¡±

    Yes.

    Ye Lan was indeed an orphan.

    ¡°Back then, when ye Zhuo brought her back from the roadside, she was the same age as ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, she was the same as ye Han, always calling ye zhuo ¡°Sister¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone praised ye Zao for being a kind-hearted person, nurturing a homeless orphan into an indispensable talent in the Ye family base. ¡±

    But who could see her efforts?

    ¡°Ever since the day she followed ye Zao, everyone looked at her with sympathy and pity... ¡±

    Just like now.

    ¡°She was sitting on a chair in the Ye family base, but someone still reminded her that she was once a homeless orphan. ¡±

    What¡¯s wrong with an orphan?

    What¡¯s wrong with being pitiful?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    An orphan wants to be a dwarf?

    An orphan needs to ept the strange looks from others?

    Wasn¡¯t Ye Zao also a homeless orphan?

    Why didn¡¯t anyone say anything about ye Zao?

    It was as if everyone had a problem with her!

    She couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°She had earned everything she had, but people always subconsciously attributed all of this to Ye Zao. ¡±

    They ignored her efforts.

    ¡°It was like, if it were not for ye Zao, she would not have gotten everything she had today? ¡±

    All of her achievements today were given to her by Ye Zao?

    It was all because of her own hard work!

    Ye Zao was the most hypocritical person in the world.

    Why did ye Zao adopt her back then and give her the best education? He even let her go to the Ye family¡¯s base!

    It was all because of her high talent!

    ¡°From the moment ye Zao took her in, he knew that she would definitely make a difference in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan believed that if she did not have ye Zao, her life would be better. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she had to prove it to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°She, Ye Lan, could also hold up the sky. ¡±

    ¡°Dai Sheng raised his head to look at the ceiling and said loudly, ¡°Miss Ye! Miss Ye! If there is a spirit in the sky, please open your eyes and take a look! This is your adopted good sister!¡± ¡±

    His voice was sorrowful and helpless.

    Ye Zao was no longer here.

    The Ye n¡¯s base became a pile of loose sand.

    ¡°Now, Ye Lan actually still wanted to change the Ye n¡¯s base into the Qiu n¡¯s base. ¡±

    This was simply ungrateful!

    Ye Zao had only left for how long? It had only been a few months.

    ¡°So fast, and he was already gone? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye has already left,¡±ye Lan said without hiding anything. ¡°Old Fellow, look carefully. The person standing in front of you now is ye Lan! That Ye Lan you looked down on from the start!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zhuo was, it was only in the past! ¡±

    ¡°Men!¡±Ye Lan said.

    ¡°¡±Here.¡±Immediately, a guard team came forward. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo was still here, he trusted ye Lan very much and handed over all the matters of the base to Ye Lan to manage. ¡±

    Ye Lan also took this opportunity to cultivate her own power in the Ye family base.

    ¡°Tear down that que on it!¡±Autumn flute pointed at the que hanging in the middle of the hall and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch it!¡±Dai Sheng stood in the middle of the road. ¡°Whoever dares to touch it will step over my corpse today!¡±

    ¡°Even if he had to die, he had to protect ye Zao. ¡±

    Although ye Zao was no longer there.

    The faith in his heart was still there.

    ¡°No matter when, he would never forget that there was an era called ¡®Miss Ye!¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Old Man! Do you really want to go against me?¡±Ye Lan looked at Dai Sheng. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to Touch You!¡±

    ¡°Dai Sheng stood where he was, his face full of determination. ¡±

    Ye Lan directly picked up a gun and aimed it at Dai Sheng¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Dai Sheng closed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Everyone has to die. Some are heavier than Mount Tai, and some are lighter than a feather. Using it will lead to a different oue! Miss Ye, I, Old Dai, havee to look for you today!¡± ¡±

    Bang!

    Ye Lan pulled the trigger.

    A shockwave passed.

    Dai Sheng fell to the ground.

    This shot hit old Dai¡¯s left chest.

    Blood instantly spread to the entire ground.

    ¡°Ye Lan blew on the muzzle of the gun, walked to Old Dai¡¯s side, and kicked him, ¡°Just one millimeter more. If I move another millimeter to the right, your dog life will be gone! ¡°I want you to keep this dog life and watch how I hang this que! ¡°And how did Miss Qiu get that position!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Dai had lost a lot of blood, his consciousness was still very clear. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Ye Lan! You¡¯re not human! You Don¡¯t deserve to have the surname Ye! Miss Ye will not let you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think I want to have the surname Ye?¡±Ye Lan looked up at the sky andughed.

 Chapter 2009

    ¡°Chapter 2009: 420: Trash! Miss ye will always be here, and her faith will never end! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The ¡®Ye¡¯surname was a disgrace to her!

    It reminded her all the time that she was a homeless orphan!

    ¡°If ye Zao really wanted her well-being, he should have helped her find her family and restore her surname. ¡±

    But Ye Zao did not!

    Ye Zao was a selfish and selfish viin!

    ¡°Hang it Up!¡±Ye Lan said angrily.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Immediately, an assistant brought adder and climbed up to pick the que. ¡±

    ¡°Those old subordinates who had followed ye Zao from the beginning all clenched their fists tightly, their eyes full of unwillingness. ¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±Ye Lan said at this time.

    ¡°Chief.¡±The assistant walked to Ye Lan¡¯s side respectfully.

    ¡°Ye Lan pointed at the namete beside her and said, ¡°Pass this out and have each of them wear it properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded, picked up the namete, and walked down the stage. ¡±

    ¡°When the crowd saw the namete, their already furious expressions became even more unsightly at this moment. ¡±

    They saw that the new namete was designed with the surname ¡®Qiu¡¯.

    ¡°Qiu Yi he and fire werebined. The word ¡®fire¡¯was extended to a very long stroke, and everyone¡¯s name was written on that stroke. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone, from now on, all of you will be under Miss Qiu¡¯s control. Hurry up and change your old namete! As a person, the most important thing is to judge the situation! ¡°Everyone is an elite of the base. There are some things that I don¡¯t need to say too much about, right?¡±Speaking up to this point.., ye Lan paused, then, she said, ¡°The past is the past after all. As a person, you can¡¯t always look back. You have to learn to look forward! ¡°With all of your qualifications and abilities, after Lady Qiu takes the position of the female sovereign, she will definitely not treat all of you unfairly! ¡°All of you still have a bright future ahead of you! ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but I, Ye Lan, can guarantee that Lady Qiu will treat all of you better than ye Zao!¡± ¡±

    What was ye Zao in front of Qiu Di?

    These words caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.

    Were they really going to betray ye Zao?

    No!

    No!

    They couldn¡¯t betray ye Zao.

    ¡°But if they didn¡¯t betray ye Zao, were they going to leave the base? ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di was going to be the female monarch of Chang Yue. If they really left the base, it would be the same as going against Qiu Di. In a while, would there still be a ce for them to live in Chang Yue? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan was right. No matter how powerful ye Zao was, it was only the past. ¡±

    One had to learn to look forward.

    Ye Zao¡¯s era was no longer there. The current era belonged to Ye Zao.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t destroy his own life for the sake of his so-called belief, right? ¡±

    Zuo Xiao Shan hesitated for a long time before finally choosing to pin the namete with ¡®Qiu¡¯on her chest.

    ¡°As for the old namete, he directly threw it on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°There was always a first, there would always be a second, and then a third... ¡±

    Seeing everyonepromise one after another...

    ¡°Old Dai, who was lying on the ground, almost cried like rain. ¡±

    Miss Ye!

    Miss Ye!

    Quickly open your eyes and take a look.

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, one of the youths directly picked up the namete and fiercely smashed it onto the ground, ¡°Who does the autumn flute count as! ! What right does the autumn flute have to take over Miss Ye¡¯s base! ! Ye Lan, let me tell you, there¡¯s rain in the sky and goods in the people! The Heavenly Dao has reincarnation. Just Wait, you and the autumn flute will get your retribution sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    The Crystal namete was smashed into pieces on the ground.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zi Yue! Good job!¡±Old Daiy on the ground and said loudly.

    ¡°Ye Lan narrowed her eyes and looked at the youth. ¡°Good! You have backbone! Li Zi Yue, you really have backbone! Let me tell you, you better not regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡±Li Zi Yue smiled at Ye Lan. ¡°This young master has never known regret in my entire life!¡±

    Only betraying ye Zhuo would make him regret it!

    ¡°After saying that, Li Zi Yue walked to Old Dai¡¯s side and helped him up. ¡°Uncle Dai, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t Die!¡±Old Dai waved his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the person who betrayed Miss Ye get retribution! How can I be in the lead? !¡±

    Li Ziyue took out a ck pill from the first-aid kit and fed it to his head.

    ¡°¡±F * ck! I¡¯m not doing it anymore!¡±At this moment, a middle-aged man with a strong build also threw away the namete in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve long disliked that little girl, Qiu Di! What right does she have to stand here and Shout! It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°In the crowd, more and more people threw the new namete on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue took the opportunity to stand in front of the crowd and shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen to me! Miss ye will definitely not be easily killed by others! She will definitelye back! Miss ye will always be here, and her faith will never end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With these words, everyone became even more excited. They raised their right hands high. ¡°Miss Ye will always be here, and her faith will never end!¡± ¡±

    The entire scene could not be controlled for a moment.

    Their blood boiled.

    Ye Lan looked at these people coldly.

    Just wait.

    They would regret it soon.

    Miss Ye will always be here?

    Hur!

    In your dreams!

    ¡°At this point in time, you still expect ye Zao to save them? ¡±

    Ye Zao had long be a pile of dirt.

    Pathetic.

    Ridiculous.

    Pathetic.

    ¡°¡±Leng Ye,¡±ye Lan turned around and looked at the people beside her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Leng ye said. ¡±

    Ye Lan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Close the door. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive!¡±

    Those who betrayed the autumn flute didn¡¯t have the right to live in this world.

    The person who would be in charge of the Changyue kingdom was the autumn flute. Who would care about the life and death of these people?

    Bang Bang Bang Bang

    All the doors were closed at this moment.

    ¡°However, Leng Ye was still standing beside Ye Lan. ¡±

    Ye Lan frowned.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Leng ye clearly didn¡¯t move. How did this door close?

    Someone came in!

    Who Was It?

    It seemed like they didn¡¯te with good intentions!

    Could it be ye Zao¡¯s old subordinates?

    Leng ye also entered a state of vignce.

    The others at the side looked at each other and saw confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Leng ye narrowed his eyes. ¡°How dare you act so presumptuously in front of Chief Ye!¡±

    A chuckle came from the air. ¡°Chief Ye?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked toward the source of the voice. ¡±

    They saw a slim and tall figure walking toward them step by step.

    The person was dressed in ck and wore ck pants. He was wearing a pair of ck military boots that reached his knees. He had a cap on his head that covered his eyes and eyebrows. His face was a little hard to see. A powerful and intimidating aura erupted from his body.

    She shuddered!

    ¡°Although her face could not be seen, this figure was extremely familiar to ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly. Her eyes were filled with horror, and her back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡±

    It was her!

    She was back!

    ¡°Ye Lan¡¯s footsteps were unsteady, and she took a few steps back. Her face was as white as paper. ¡±

    She walked step by step to the chief stage. The crowd below the stage automatically made way for her.

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±Someone shouted in the crowd.

 Chapter 2010

    Chapter 2010: 421: the person who cleans the door! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The moment this was said.

    The entire room was silent.

    Everyone knew that Miss Ye was already dead.

    ¡°But now, Miss Ye had actually returned! ¡±

    No.

    It wasn¡¯t Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was already dead.

    How could a person who was already dead suddenlye back to life?

    Looking at the figure that was gradually approaching her.

    ¡°Ye Lan kept retreating, her face bing extremely pale. ¡±

    Everyone just looked at her like this.

    Their expressions were all different.

    Was this person really miss ye.

    ¡°Li Ziyue looked at her silhouette, and his pupils instantly became extremelyrge. ¡±

    It was Miss Ye!

    She was Miss Ye!

    ¡°Although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, he recognized her temperament at once. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Ziyue¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had returned.

    So was his hope.

    ¡°At this moment, she walked to Li Zi Yue¡¯s side, bent down slightly, and ced her hand on old Dai¡¯s pulse. ¡±

    Old Dai opened his eyes weakly. ¡°Miss... Miss Ye.¡±

    She did not speak.

    ¡°In a moment, she took out a pill and let old Dai take it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who are you? !¡±Ye Lan looked down at her. She was very nervous, but her voice could not be heard. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she could not lose her footing now. ¡±

    She did not believe that a person who had already died could still stand out and stir up trouble.

    ¡°Hearing this, the person who came stood up unhurriedly and looked at Ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Someone who came to clean up Miss Ye¡¯s house.¡±

    A very cold voice.

    It made people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°After saying this, she unhurriedly took off the cap on her head and met Ye Lan¡¯s gaze. ¡±

    A face was exposed to the air.

    This face was very ordinary.

    ¡°It was not just ordinary, it was also somewhat ugly. ¡±

    ¡°A round face. Although the eyes were not small, the skin was a little dark, and there were obvious freckles on both sides of the nose. ¡±

    There was an unsightly birthmark on the right side of the face.

    All in all.

    This figure and Aura could not support this face.

    Fortunately.

    It was not ye Zao.

    ¡°As long as it was not ye Zao, she did not need to panic. ¡±

    She knew that ye Zao was already dead.

    It was just a dead person. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    Ye Lan heaved a sigh of relief. She held the table behind her tightly and tried her best to calm herself down.

    ¡°When the others saw this face, the expression in their eyes also changed. ¡±

    ¡°No, it was not ye Zao? ¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°Especially Li Ziyue, the disappointment on his face was almost overflowing. ¡±

    He had thought that he was going to see hope.

    He did not expect that the person who came was not ye Zhuo at all.

    ¡°¡±Clean up the house?¡±Ye Lan curled the corners of her lips, her eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°Your tone is not small. I just don¡¯t know if you have the life toe, or if you have the life to go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Today, not a single person here could think of escaping! ¡±

    ¡°Leng Ye.¡±Ye Lan looked at Leng ye beside her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Leng ye nodded.

    ¡°On this side, Leng ye had yet to make a move. In the next second, a gun was already pressed against Ye Lan¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held the gun slowly and said in a very faint tone, ¡°Miss ye treats you as her biological sister. Is this how you treat her? HMM?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had always treated ye LAN sincerely.

    She did not expect that ye Lan would betray her one day.

    She never thought that ye Lan would hold a grudge against her.

    When she first met Ye Lan.

    Ye Zhuo felt as if she had met her old self.

    ¡°The eight-year-old ye Lan was homeless on the streets and had no one to rely on. Every day, she had to undergo the baptism of strong acid rain. ¡±

    ¡°Every day, she hoped that her family would be able to find her. ¡±

    ¡°Or, it would be good for someone to help her. ¡±

    Until that old Granny appeared in her life.

    ¡°Therefore, the first time ye Zhuo met ye Lan, she felt that she had met her long-lost rtives. ¡±

    She brought her home.

    She gave her luxurious living conditions and the best education...

    ¡°She did not expect that in the end, she actually raised an ingrate. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo could not tell what kind of feeling it was.

    It was because she was too conceited when she was young.

    ¡°She thought that she had arranged the best ending for everyone, but it was not the case. ¡±

    What she thought was good was not good at all in the eyes of others.

    ¡°¡±She treats me as her biological sister?¡±Ye Lan sneered, ¡°If she really treats me as her biological sister, why doesn¡¯t she help me find my family! She knows it. She clearly knows that I want to find them even in my dreams! But what about her? How did she do it? To her, I¡¯m just a chess piece! She just wants to use me! If it wasn¡¯t for me, how could she show her good side!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone said that ye Zao had the heart of a Bodhisattva, treating an orphan girl who wasn¡¯t rted by blood as if she was his own sister. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s good name was all set off by her.

 Chapter 2011

    Chapter 2011: 421: the person who cleaned the house! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, would ye Zao¡¯s name spread across the country? ¡±

    Dream On!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°At that time, when she was looking for her biological parents, it was fine if ye Zao didn¡¯t help, but he still wanted to interfere. ¡±

    Deliberately.

    Ye Zao did it on purpose.

    ¡°Ye Zao was an orphan that no one wanted, so she felt unbnced and was jealous that she had biological parents! ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao did not stop her from doing so, she would have long recognized her biological parents. ¡±

    This was all ye Zao¡¯s fault.

    ¡°As long as she recalled those past events, ye Lan wished that she could kill ye Lan with her own hands. ¡±

    There was no special expression on ye Zao¡¯s face.

    So that was how it was.

    The protection that she thought was given to others was just jealousy.

    ¡°Ye Zao said faintly, ¡°So, you still hold a grudge because of this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I hold a grudge?¡±Ye Lan asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you today.¡±Ye Zao put away his gun. ¡°But I want to warn you that Miss Ye hasn¡¯t let you down in any way. You should take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zao turned around slightly and faced everyone. ¡°All of you, if you¡¯re willing to continue following Miss Ye, please follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Li Zi Yue as the leader, most of the people in the room followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    Even though she wasn¡¯t ye Zao yet.

    But she had something simr to ye Zao on her.

    ¡°Although ye Lan was very unwilling, she could only let them go. ¡±

    Where did this ugly womane from!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, all these people would have been silenced by now. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, ye Lan didn¡¯t dare to change the que anymore. She immediately went to the Qiu residence and reported everything that happened here to Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu di frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Who is that woman?¡±

    ¡°The question she was most worried about now was not who that woman was, but whether that woman would affect her position! ¡±

    Ye Lan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    ¡°¡±Could it be...¡±Zhou Qing, who was at the side, said hesitantly, ¡°Could it really be ye Zao who came back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The one who came is just an ugly woman! She is definitely not ye Zao!¡±Ye Lan directly denied.

    Ye Zao had already died!

    How could she havee back!

    ¡°¡±Show me the video,¡±Qiu di continued. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Lan nodded and turned on the portable video.

    ¡°Soon, a transparent screen appeared in the air. On the screen was the image of ye Zao holding the gun against Ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing said in surprise, ¡°This speed is too fast!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could even see how ye Zhuo had made his move, Ye Zhuo had already put the gun against Ye Lan¡¯s head. ¡±

    Qiu Di snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick.¡±

    ¡°At this speed, she could even close her eyes! ¡±

    An ugly girl. She felt dirty just by looking at her.

    It was fortunate that ye Lan was so frightened.

    ¡°Xiao Ya!¡±Qiu Di continued.

    ¡°¡±Yes, miss.¡±Xiao Ya immediately walked over from the side. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°Investigate this ugly woman¡¯s background.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Ya nodded respectfully. She took the scanner and quickly locked onto the facial features of the person on the screen.

    ¡°Soon, a line of information appeared on the scanner ¡ª ¡±

    Name: Joey.

    Gender: Female.

    Age: 21.

    ¡°Seeing this, Qiu Di¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡±

    Joey?

    A nobody that she had never heard of.

    ¡°Most importantly, before ye Zao had pacified the state of Chang Yue, Qiao was the lowest surname in the state of Chang Yue. ¡±

    She was not even qualified to be a servant for a rich family.

    ¡°When she saw this information, ye Lan suddenly thought of something, then she said, ¡°Oh, I remember! This Joey was ye Zhuo¡¯s little sidekick! He followed ye Zhuo every day and blew rainbow farts! I thought who it was! So it was her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she had known that it was Joey, she would not have let them go back then. ¡±

    Ye Lan was very regretful now!

    ¡°After thinking for a while, ye LAN continued, ¡°Eldest miss, please give me some time. I promise that within three days, I will capture Joey and personally kowtow to you to confess your crimes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±The corners of autumn flute¡¯s mouth curled up.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Lan was stunned. ¡±

    There was no need.

    ¡°Autumn flute continued, ¡°Compared to kowtowing to plead guilty, I prefer to watch them bite each other¡¯s fur.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now That Ye Zhuo was dead, there was only a group of small fries left. Wouldn¡¯t it be dog biting dog fur in the future? ¡±

    Autumn flute was looking forward to the scene that followed.

    Killing each other.

    It would definitely be very good to watch.

    Ye Lan also understood autumn flute¡¯s intentions instantly. Her eyes shed with ridicule.

    ¡°¡±Alright, you can go back first.¡±Autumn flute continued to speak. ¡±

    Ye Lan nodded.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±Autumn flute seemed to have thought of something and called out to Ye Lan.

 Chapter 2012

    Chapter 2012: 421: the person who cleans the doors! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Young miss, do you have any other orders?¡±Ye Lan turned to look at Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di held a pen in his hand and continued, ¡°Do you want to hurry and change the name of the Ye family¡¯s base?¡± ¡±

    Ye Lan looked at Qiu Di in surprise.

    This...

    It didn¡¯t seem like Qiu Di¡¯s style.

    ¡°Or, was Qiu di ming her for not doing her job well? ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di continued, ¡°Haste makes waste. Right now, the hearts of the people of the Ye family base are with ye Zao. Some Things will backfire if done too far!¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di wasn¡¯t a fool.

    ¡°The most important thing for her now was to immediately ascend to the position of the female sovereign and guide the country, leading the country of Chang Yue to the next peak. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, she had the password to the information on the star-crossing case, and she also had the full support of the sixth elder, Ye Lan, and the others. was she afraid that those people would object? ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the sixth elder, Just Ye Lan¡¯s support was enough. ¡±

    Who Was Ye Lan?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s sister, the leader of the Ye family base. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the most important thing for her now was to hold ye Lan and the sixth elder tightly. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di nodded. ¡°I understand, eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±Qiu Di waved his hand.

    Ye Lan turned around and walked out.

    ¡°After taking a few steps, ye Lan seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and looked at Qiu Di. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°Eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have something to say, just say it.¡±Qiu Di took a sip of tea. ¡°I¡¯m different from ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the nervousness on ye Lan¡¯s face disappearedpletely. She looked up at Qiu di with a smile and continued, ¡°Young miss, has there been any news... about my parents?¡± ¡±

    This was the most important reason for ye Lan to seek refuge with Qiu Di.

    Qiu Di had promised ye Lan that she would definitely help ye Lan find her biological parents.

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Qiu Di nodded, then, she said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said it, I would have forgotten. I¡¯ve already asked Sk to look into it. ording to the information they sent back, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯re the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s ruler and mother who lost her first wife in the early years.¡± ¡±

    First wife Princess!

    Manxing Kingdom!

    She didn¡¯t expect that she actually had the royal bloodline.

    ¡°In that case, she would inherit the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s throne in the future! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Lan¡¯s face was full of shock. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest miss, is this, is this true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Qiu Di walked over and smiled as he held ye Lan¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister Ye Lan, if one day you are recognized by the Manxing Kingdom, don¡¯t forget about me as your elder sister. When that timees, our changyue kingdom and the Manxing Kingdom will join hands. Even the insect race will fear us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Ye Lan held Qiu Di¡¯s hand. She was so excited that she didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°Sister treats me better than her own sister. I will definitely repay you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qiu Di nodded.

    Ye Lan was extremely grateful to Qiu Di.

    She wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Qiu Di.

    ¡°After a while, ye LAN continued, ¡°Young miss, when will this matter be settled?¡± ¡±

    She had been separated from her parents for so many years. She had long wanted to return to their side and reunite with her family!

    ¡°¡±We are still investigating. Don¡¯t be anxious. There are still some matters that have not been settled. After all, we are of the royal bloodline. We can not be so careless!¡±Qiu Di patted ye Lan¡¯s hand, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not the same type of person as ye Zao. I will definitely not be like ye Zao and stop you from finding your biological parents. As soon as the results are out, I will inform you immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The subtext of this sentence was that ye Zao had clearly found out ye Lan¡¯s true identity back then, but he had kept it a secret. It was clearly intentional. ¡±

    ¡°Without batting an eyelid, he had once again stirred up the feelings between ye Lan and ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan was so moved that her eyes were red. ¡°Eldest miss, thank you! You¡¯re really a good person!¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di was indeed different from ye Zao.

    ¡°If it was ye Zao, he would definitely not treat her like this. ¡±

    Ye Lan was very regretful now.

    She regretted not knowing Qiu di earlier.

    ¡°Why are you still saying thank you to me?¡±Qiu Di helped Ye Lan Wipe away her tears.

    ¡°Ye Lan, who was immersed in her own world, did not notice that Qiu Di¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm. ¡±

    Idiot.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He was simply the biggest idiot!

    ¡°Without a princess¡¯s life, she would only dream of being a princess. ¡±

    This kind of person was the most disgusting!

    ¡°Even on the way back, Ye Lan was floating in the air. ¡±

    It turned out that she actually had the bloodline of the royal family.

    Ye Zhuo had always thought of ways to prevent her from finding her biological parents.

    ¡°If she was found by her biological parents, she would definitely inherit the throne in the future. In the future, wouldn¡¯t she be on equal footing with Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Ye Zao was still jealous of her. ¡±

    How Shameless!

 Chapter 2013

    Chapter 2013: 421: The One who cleans the house! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fortunately, she woke up in time and followed Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di was simply the greatest benefactor in her life, her second-born parents! ¡±

    ¡°In fact, ye Lan already knew that she was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°When she was very young, she often dreamed at night, she was the daughter of a rich and powerful family who got lost. ¡±

    In the dream.

    ¡°After she got lost, her family was very sad. ¡±

    She desperately wanted to be reunited with her family.

    ¡°But in the dream, she was like a transparent person. No matter how much she shouted, her parents could not see her. ¡±

    ¡°After she woke up from the dream, she sat on the street and cried. ¡±

    That kind of day still makes me feel sad when I think about it.

    ¡°At that time, she only knew that she was not an ordinary person, but she never thought that her status would be so noble! ¡±

    She was actually the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s direct princess!

    It was not surprising that ye Zao would be jealous of her.

    She was already a princess!

    Only ye Zao was that pitiful little orphan girl that no one wanted!

    She was a princess!

    How could ye Zaopare to her!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°On this side, looking in the direction where ye Lan left, Zhou Qing turned his head to look at Qiu di and asked doubtfully, ¡°Eldest miss, is ye Lan really the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s Missing Direct Princess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just her?¡±Qiu Di snorted coldly. ¡°Is she even worthy?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even have the right to carry shoes for the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s direct princess.

    Daydreaming!

    ¡°Then you?¡±Zhou Qing looked at Qiu di with some confusion.

    ¡°Qiu Di narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did I say that she was the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s direct princess? All of this is just a guess!¡±Besides, it was also true that the Manxing Kingdom had lost a princess! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing nodded and said worriedly, ¡°Paper can not hide fire. What if ye Lan finds out one day?¡± ¡±

    This kind of thing could not be hidden forever.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this problem.¡±Qiu Di did not care at all.

    ¡°By the time ye Lan found out the truth, she would already be the female monarch of Changyue Kingdom! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, what could ye Lan Do with her? ¡±

    Zhou Qing nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then, do we really not need to worry about Joey?¡±Zhou Qing was a little worried. ¡±

    She always felt that this Joey did note with good intentions. It was not that simple.

    ¡°How many days do you think a grasshopper can survive after autumn?¡±Qiu Di raised his head to look at Zhou Qing.

    Wasn¡¯t it fun to watch them kill each other?

    ¡°Zhou Qing gave a thumbs up. ¡°High! High! Young Miss, this move of yours is really too high!¡± ¡±

    The corners of Qiu Di¡¯s lips curled up.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Ye Zao sessfully brought everyone out of the base. After giving a few instructions, he turned around to leave ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, please wait a moment.¡±Li Zi Yue walked forward. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°¡±First of all, thank you for saving us all today.¡±Li Zi Yue bowed to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, they might really have been silenced by ye LAN today. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Ye Lan was capable of doing anything! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo reached out to help him up. ¡°Miss Ye has done me a favor. This is what I should do.¡±

    The current her could not reveal her true appearance to others.

    She still had to wait.

    ¡°When the time was right, she would definitely give them an exnation. ¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue looked at ye Zhuo and felt that she was very familiar, especially that pair of eyes. However, upon closer inspection, he felt that she did not look like anyone else ¡±

    Why did she give him such a strange feeling

    ¡°If it was not for the fact that his face was not right, Li Ziyue would even feel that the person in front of him was ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little girl,¡±at this moment, the weak old dai said, ¡°You saved all of us today. May I ask, can you tell us your name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My name is Joey,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Dai continued, ¡°Is it joy of Big Qiao and Little Qiao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Joy...¡±old Dai repeated it in his heart before turning to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Is it joy of Joy?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Old Dai seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Miss Qiao, I seem to have seen you by Miss Ye¡¯s side before.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Old Dai said, ¡°No wonder, no wonder!¡±He couldn¡¯t believe how familiar they were. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nced at old dai and continued, ¡°Old man, pay attention to your rest during this period of time. The medicine I gave you, three times a day, forbidden spicy food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Dai nodded. ¡°Thank you, Miss Qiao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I should be the one thanking you.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Thank you for your trust in Miss Ye. I believe that Miss Ye will not disappoint you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Zi Yue immediately raised his head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Qiao, do you know where Miss Ye Is?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

 Chapter 2014

    Chapter 2014: 421: the person who cleans the door! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Then...¡±Li Zi Yue looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Then Miss Ye will definitelye back, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She will. She will definitelye back.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Zi Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with hope once again.

    Ye Zhuo nodded again.

    ¡°Then is there anything that we can help with?¡±Li Zi Yue asked.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Li Zi Yue as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°There is indeed something.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Qiao, go ahead,¡±said Li Zi Yue. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo whispered something into his ear.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Zi Yue nodded. ¡°Sister Qiao, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do a good job for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Ziyue immediately made way. ¡°Take care, sister Qiao.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao walked forward.

    ¡°Only when ye Zao¡¯s figure disappeared in front of him did Li Ziyue remember something. He patted his forehead and said, ¡°I forgot to leave her contact information!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Dai smiled and said, ¡°Since Miss Qiao can follow Miss Ye, it means that she¡¯s not an ordinary person. As long as she wants to, she¡¯ll definitely have a way to contact you.¡± ¡±

    Li Zi Yue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°After all, looking at Qiao Yi¡¯s skills, he knew that she was not a simple person. ¡±

    Ye Zao walked all the way to the worn-out aircraft before stopping.

    Yi Ling flew out from the backpack behind her. ¡°Great Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zao opened the door of the aircraft with one hand.

    ¡°¡±Ye Lan is really too inhuman!¡±Yi Ling said very angrily. ¡°Back then, you were so good to her and helped her shoulder everything. But what about her! ?¡±! She judged a gentleman¡¯s heart with a viin¡¯s heart. She felt that you didn¡¯t let her find her biological parents because you were jealous! What on Earth is she thinking! ! Has she grown a brain?¡± ¡±

    Did Ye Zao need to be jealous of her?

    ¡°If one thought about it with their toes, they should know that there was definitely an inside story behind this. ¡±

    But ye LAN seemed to have no brain.

    ¡°Yi Ling continued to say, ¡°Da Zao Zao, why didn¡¯t you let me say everything just now! ?¡±! ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao had not stopped it, it would have rushed out and said everything! ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are some words that have no meaning anymore,¡±ye Zao said faintly. ¡±

    Her sisterly rtionship with Ye Lan hade to an end.

    Ye Zao could tolerate anything except betrayal.

    Yi Ling looked at ye Zao and did not know how to speak. Her eyes were slightly red. She pped her wings and flew up to hug ye Zao. ¡°Great burning.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao reached out and patted its back. His eyes were curved. ¡°Doggie, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    Yi Ling understood ye Zao too well.

    ¡°She looked strong and did not care about anything. In fact, she was weak in her heart. ¡±

    She wished more than anyone that she could have a home and someone to lean on.

    ¡°No matter how strong a person was, they all had weaknesses. ¡±

    Family ties were probably ye Zao¡¯s biggest weakness.

    ¡°Because ye Zao had experienced it all the way, she knew how difficult it was to be an orphan. ¡±

    But now.

    ¡°Her younger sister, who had been raised by him, had betrayed her, and her younger brother, who was even closer to her than her own brother, had also betrayed her. ¡±

    Yi Ling only felt her heart ache.

    ¡°She yearned for family ties so much, but family ties had betrayed her time and time again. ¡±

    How terrible must she feel now!

    ¡°As she thought about it, Yi Ling actually cried out loud. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Cry Anymore,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. On Earth, I found my own family. They treat me very well...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this was the so-called loss and gain. ¡±

    ¡°What didn¡¯t exist in changyue, on Earth, she had it all. ¡±

    ¡°Family, friendship, love... ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yi Ling stopped crying and looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zhuo rubbed Yi Ling¡¯s little head. ¡°So I have to quickly settle things here. They¡¯re still waiting for me there.¡±

    ¡°Are you going back?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then will youe back?¡±

    Ye Zao hesitated for a moment.

    She really had not thought about this.

    ¡°Seeing that she did not speak, Yi Ling continued, ¡°Then can I go back with you?¡± ¡±

    It wanted to see ye Zao¡¯s family.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Oh Yeah! That¡¯s Great!¡±Yi Ling hugged ye Zao excitedly and kissed her.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯smunicator lit up. ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up themunicator and narrowed her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°¡±Da Zao Zao, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Noticing that her expression was not right, Yi Ling asked. ¡±

 Chapter 2015

    Chapter 2015: 422: The Truth of that year! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao put away hismunication device. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±After saying that, he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yi Ling nodded and said with some worry, ¡°What about Li Zi Yue and the others? If ye Lan makes trouble again...¡± ¡±

    Anyone with discerning eyes could see that ye Lan really had the intention to kill.

    ¡°If ye Lan had not arrived in time, Li Zi Yue and the others would have already been silenced. ¡±

    What if ye Lan were to cause trouble for Li Zi Yue after Ye Zhuo left?

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. With Qiu di around, Ye Lan wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di?¡±Yi Ling did not quite understand the meaning of these words. ¡°Could it be that Qiu Di isn¡¯t with Ye Lan and the others?¡±

    Would autumn flute read for Li Zi?

    ¡°No matter how she looked at it, it seemed impossible. ¡±

    Ye Zao sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Autumn flute wants to watch us kill each other.¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s real enemy was never autumn flute.

    It was the person standing behind autumn flute.

    ¡°Autumn flute thought that she could sit in the position of the female sovereign. In fact, she was just a pawn in the hands of the Great Witch Doctor and the others. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao¡¯s opponent was only Qiu Di, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. ¡±

    She did this to find out who was hiding behind Qiu Di.

    Yi Ling understood very well and nodded. ¡°Then where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re going to Grandma Fei¡¯s ce,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°The flying machine was very fast. In about ten minutes, the flying machine stopped in front of a building. ¡±

    An old man with white hair was sitting on a recliner in front of the balcony.

    ¡°A chubby kitten was lying in her arms. Hearing the footsteps, the kitten stretched and meowed. It looked at the person curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei.¡±Ye Zhuo walked over.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Grandma Fei opened her eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Ye Zhuo put the pastries on the coffee table. ¡°Joey.¡±

    ¡°¡±Joey?¡±Grandma Fei Thought for a moment, and then seemed to have thought of something. She smiled and said, ¡°I know you! You are the little girl that followed Zao Zao, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei stood up and looked left and right at Ye Zao. Finally, she said, ¡°Where is Zao Zao? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± ¡±

    Everyone in Chang Yue knew that ye Zao had died.

    But this kind-looking olddy seemed to know nothing about this matter.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°She has been very busy recently, so she asked me toe and see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Grandmother Fei nodded and smiled. ¡°That child is good in everything, but she¡¯s too busy! We don¡¯t see her many times a year.¡± ¡±

    Grandma Fei and the Grandma who adopted ye Zao were biological sisters.

    Unfortunately.

    Grandma Ye was not as lucky as Grandma Fei.

    Grandma ye passed away when Ye Zao was fifteen.

    ¡°Although Grandma Fei had her own children, ye Zao still treated Grandma Fei as his own grandmother. He gave Grandma Fei and her family the best life and let her spend her old age peacefully. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei stood up from the chair and grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Miss Joey, it¡¯s so hard for you toe to see an old woman like me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my duty,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei sighed and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, my older sister left early. I¡¯m enjoying her blessings now. If she were here, sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, grandma FEI said again, ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t I Seen Ye Han?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo didn¡¯te often, ye Han woulde to visit Grandma Fei whenever he was free. ¡±

    It had been a long time since ye Han came to visit Grandma Fei!

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Ye Han¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei frowned, ¡°Is Ye Han Okay?¡±? ¡°I don¡¯t know who was the one who made up that something happened to Zao Zao thest time, but it scared little ye Han quite a bit! ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Little Ye Han Like That! ¡°At that time, I told him that Zao Zao was so powerful, so how could anything happen to her! ¡°But little ye Han didn¡¯t believe me! ¡°He ran away before I could finish my words! ¡°Young people are fickle and impetuous. They don¡¯t know how to learn from Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Ye Han is fine.¡±Ye Zao held Grandma Fei¡¯s hand. ¡°After everything has settled down, Miss Ye will bring him to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Grandma Fei nodded with a smile. ¡°I like Little Ye Han the most. Oh right, Little Ye Han doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll introduce him to a girlfriend. He¡¯s already so big, how can he not have a girlfriend!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2016

    Chapter 2016: 422: The Truth of that year! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±What about Zao Zao?¡±Grandma Fei asked, ¡°Does Zao Zao have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Grandma Fei said in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°Grandma Fei, don¡¯t worry. When springes, Miss Ye will bring them to visit you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! Good!¡±Grandma Fei nodded continuously. ¡°I wonder whose kid is so lucky to be able to chase after our Zao Zao! Now, only Little Ye Han is left!¡± ¡±

    It was already past four in the afternoon when they returned from Grandma Fei¡¯s side.

    The Sun was setting in the West Mountains.

    Grandma Fei looked in the direction where ye Zao had disappeared and a smile blossomed on her lips. ¡°I knew that this girl was blessed with great fortune. She will definitely be fine!¡±

    ¡°Actually, Grandma Fei had recognized ye Zao as well, but she didn¡¯t expose her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the room, followed by a voice, ¡°Mom, did anyone from our familye just now?¡± ¡±

    Grandma Fei turned around. ¡°No one.¡±

    ¡°Fei Yu asked curiously, ¡°Who brought the pastries on the table?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I bought them,¡±Grandma Fei said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had hidden himself so that no one would find out about her. At a time like this, Grandma Fei naturally wouldn¡¯t give her any trouble. ¡±

    Even if the other party was her own daughter.

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Fei Yu did not suspect anything. She sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Mother, the election is the day after tomorrow. Can You Guess Who the eight great ns are supporting this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Grandmother Fei asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s autumn flute.¡±Fei Yu continued, ¡°It¡¯s the daughter of autumn town, autumn flute. Speaking of which, autumn flute¡¯s methods are really amazing. She has even caused the eight great ns to defect!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Fei Yu¡¯s grandmother furrowed her brows. ¡°This person is someone that the eight great ns can support just because they want to? Can she pass the Ye family¡¯s base?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to step on ye Zhuo to rise to the top, but she didn¡¯t even look at whose ye family¡¯s base was! ¡±

    ¡°Fei Yu opened the pastry and picked one up. As she ate, she said, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t know about this, right? That Ye Lan has long betrayed Miss Ye! I heard that she almost killed the people who supported miss ye that morning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Grandma Fei¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Who did you say betrayed her?¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Lan!¡±Fei Yu continued, ¡°Anyway, Miss Ye is gone now! The Ye family base is no longer the same base as before!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fei Yu had a good friend who was a member of the Ye family base. Therefore, she was rtively clear about what happened in the Ye family base. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Fei Yu sighed, then, she said, ¡°However, Ye Lan¡¯s betrayal is also Miss Ye¡¯s own fault! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Ye stopping ye Lan from finding her biological parents, Ye Lan would definitely not have betrayed Miss Ye! ¡°Mother, I heard that ye Lan seems to be of royal descent. Miss Ye was jealous of Ye Lan¡¯s birth, so she deliberately prevented ye Lan from finding her biological parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bullsh * T!¡±Grandma Fei pped the table and stood up, her face red with anger. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Fei Yu jumped in fright. ¡°Mother! What are you doing! You Scared Me! I didn¡¯t say this, I heard it from somewhere else! Besides, there¡¯s no smoke without fire, if...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±Grandma Fei pped Fei Yu directly. ¡°Let me tell you, anyone can gossip behind your back, but our family can¡¯t! Have you forgotten how your luxurious life came about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, would the Fei family have the life they have now? ¡±

    It was impossible!

    Fei Yu was stunned by her mother¡¯s p. Her eyes were red and she did not speak.

    ¡°Grandma Fei continued, ¡°Let me tell you, burning is not that kind of person! Not only did she shoulder all the bad things in the past, she is now being med and betrayed by others! Ye Lan! Where Is Ye Lan Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the base,¡±said Fei Yu. ¡±

    Grandma Fei picked up her coat and put it on. ¡°I¡¯m going to Ye Lan¡¯s ungrateful person now! Wait for me at home!¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Grandma Fei sat on the aircraft and rushed to the base without stopping.

    ¡°Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by the guards. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei said, ¡°My name is Fei Susu. I¡¯m looking for ye Lan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking for our chief?¡±The guards sized up Grandma Fei.

    Chief?

    Grandma Fei snorted coldly.

    ¡°Ye Lan, this SH * t who sold herself for Glory, deserved to be the chief! ¡±

    How disgusting!

    ¡°Just as the guards were about to say something, Zhou Qing walked over from the side and said with a smile, ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t this Grandma Fei? Pleasee in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Qing looked at the guards and reprimanded, ¡°You guys are blind! You Don¡¯t even recognize Miss Ye¡¯s grandmother!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2017

    Chapter 2017: 422: The Truth of that year! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Now was the important moment of the autumn flute election. If they were to have a dispute with Granny Fei at this time, the impact would definitely be bad! ¡±

    They still had to do the superficial work.

    ¡°Hearing this, the guards immediately apologized, ¡°Olddy, it¡¯s our fault. I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want to see Ye Lan.¡±Granny Fei raised her head to look at Zhou Qing.

    ¡°Zhou Qing smiled and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡±

    Granny Fei immediately followed Zhou Qing¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them arrived at Ye Lan¡¯s office.

    Zhou Qing knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye?¡±Granny Fei looked at Zhou Qing. ¡°What kind of Miss Ye is she!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing immediately changed his words. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Old Lady, I was wrong! It should be second Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Only then was Grandma Fei satisfied.

    ¡°In a moment, the door came from the inside. ¡±

    It was ye Lan who opened the door.

    ¡°Seeing the person standing outside the door, Ye Lan was stunned. ¡°Zhou Qing, why are you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Lan could finish her sentence, Grandma Fei interrupted her. ¡°You go out first. I have something to say to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Qing nodded and turned to walk out of the door.

    ¡°As soon as Zhou Qing left, Granny Fei closed the office door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan smiled and said, ¡°Granny Fei, do you have something to say to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Fei looked at Ye Lan. ¡°Ye Lan, you¡¯re considered a child that I¡¯ve watched grow up. How did you be like this?¡±Granny Fei was heartbroken! Heartbroken! ¡±

    Ye Lan was so obedient and sensible when she was young.

    And Now?

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, Grandma Fei wouldn¡¯t even dare to believe it was true. ¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡±Ye Lan looked at Grandma Fei. ¡°What did I do? Why are you ming me like this!¡±

    ¡°If Grandma Fei hadn¡¯t helped her when she was young, she would have kicked this old thing out long ago! ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei said, ¡°Let me ask you, why did you betray burning! Burning was your sister! She was so good to you! Why did you betray her! What¡¯s the difference between what you did and being an ingrate?¡± ¡±

    Good?

    ¡°When everyone judged her rtionship with Ye Zao, they would say, ¡®Ye Zao was so good to you!¡±didn¡¯t ye Zao have the current you?¡¯ ¡±

    But was ye Zao really good to her?

    Ye Zao was just using her!

    ¡°¡±Good?¡±Ye Lan looked at Grandma Fei with tears in her eyes, ¡°Every one of you said that! Every one of you will only me me! Do you know what ye Zao did to me? She stopped me from recognizing my biological parents! She is simply a wicked woman with a wicked heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You! What are you talking about!¡±Grandma Fei was so angry that her whole body was shaking. ¡°Zao is even closer to you than his own sister! This is how you treat her!¡±

    ¡°¡±My own sister?¡±Ye Lan asked back, ¡°If she really treated me as her own sister, would I be like this now? Do you think I want to do this! I just want to reunite with my family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Reunite with your family?¡±Grandma Fei continued, ¡°Do you know what kind of people your family is? Your father, Zuo Shunguo, was a chronic alcoholic who sold his daughter for Glory. Your Mother, Sun Manyi, was subjected to domestic violence all year round. When you were three years old, she could not bear it anymore and took you away from home! Who knew that an ident would happen along the way? Your mother met with a tragic ident and died tragically. Before she died, she entrusted you to a fellow countryman. After your mother died, the fellow countryman took away what little money your mother had left and left! From then on, you became a homeless orphan girl! If you had not met burning when you were 12 years old, you would still be a homeless orphan girl! Oh, you might also be like that second sister of yours. Your father would find you and sell you into the Little Red Mansion! From then on, you would sell yourself for a living!¡± ¡±

    What kind of ce was the Little Red Mansion?

    It was a paradise for men to enjoy themselves.

    A hell for Women!

    ¡°¡±No! Impossible! My father is not some drunkard who sells women for Glory!¡±Ye Lan looked at Granny Fei, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know! You just want to clear ye Zhuo¡¯s name!¡± ¡±

    Did she really think she was a fool!

    She was clearly the princess of Manxing Kingdom!

    ¡°Granny Fei looked at Ye Lan, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Your father is Zuo Shunguo. Your real name is Zuo Sisi. The reason why burning didn¡¯t tell you all this was because he didn¡¯t want you to feel pressured and burdened. He also didn¡¯t want your identity to be publicly criticized! ¡°When you were investigating your identity, your father also found you. In order to prevent you from repeating your sister¡¯s fate, burning helped you solve this problem! ¡°Burning blocked everything for you alone, but you actually repaid kindness with enmity! Ye Lan! You in the end have no conscience!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2018

    Chapter 2018: 422: the truth of those years! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei, I know you¡¯ve always been biased, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so biased.¡±Ye Lan looked at Grandma Fei with a mocking look in her eyes, ¡°For ye Zao, you can actually reverse the truth and insult my parents like this! ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know my own background? ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve found out everything! ¡°I¡¯m very likely to be the first-born princess of Manxing Kingdom that was lost in the early years! ¡°Wasn¡¯t Ye Zhuo just jealous of my birth? That¡¯s why he made my parents look so terrible!¡± ¡±

    How Shameless!

    Ye Zhuo was already shameless enough. He didn¡¯t expect this old woman to be so shameless as to actually make up such a lie.

    ¡°¡±What did you say?¡±Grandma Fei felt that Ye Lan was suffering from paranoia. ¡°The first-born Princess of Manxing Kingdom? Ye Lan, are you daydreaming?¡± ¡±

    A princess of the Manxing Kingdom like her!

    ¡°She really had a brain that was filled with water, but a small brain that raised fish! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Daydreaming? Who is the one who is jealous of me! You hid my birth from others!¡±Ye Lan looked at Grandma Fei. ¡°Do you really think that everyone else is a fool? That they can be controlled by others!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Feiughed out loud, ¡°If you really are the lost princess of the Manxing Kingdom, do you think that searing can hide it? ¡°If you really are the princess of the Manxing Kingdom, then why didn¡¯t the Manxing Kingdom send people to bring you back? ¡°Ye Lan, don¡¯t you think that you are dreaming too much? ¡°Even if you are dreaming, you have to dream something reliable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t need to know the reason behind this,¡±ye LAN continued, ¡°You only need to know that from now on, I will not be deceived by ye burning anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Lan like this, Grandma Fei was a little speechless and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think you¡¯re the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s direct princess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you panicking?¡±Ye Lan nced at Grandma Fei.

    ¡°In Ye Lan¡¯s view, Grandma Fei was feeling guilty right now. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei said, ¡°Ye Lan, wake up! You¡¯re not a princess, and you don¡¯t have the life of a princess. Hurry up and wake up. Don¡¯t let others see you as a joke!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is the one who should wake up?¡±Ye Lan looked at Grandma Fei, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly, ¡°Grandma Fei, I don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level because you¡¯re already old. After all, you¡¯ve raised me before. You Can Leave Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Lan! I know that your nature isn¡¯t bad, and you¡¯re not a bad child either! Wake up and rein in your horses at the Precipice! Perhaps burning can still forgive you! Don¡¯t make mistakes again and again!¡±Grandma Fei had watched Ye Lan grow up, she really did not want to see ye Lan fall into the abyss. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still here acting with me?¡±Ye Lan said speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Ye searing is already dead, and from now on, Chang Yue will belong to Miss Qiu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°And she would also smoothly return to her position, reunite with her parents, and inherit the throne in the future! ¡±

    The old thing wanted to lie to her?

    Dream On!

    Did she think that she was that little girl who didn¡¯t know anything?

    ¡°¡±Ye Lan!¡±Grandma Fei Sighed. ¡°Listen to me, I really didn¡¯t lie to you, and I didn¡¯t Act! I can swear to the heavens that if I tell a lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Someone!¡±Ye Lan shouted.

    ¡°Chief.¡±The assistant immediately came in.

    ¡°Ye Lan frowned and said, ¡°Please go out, Grandma Fei.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded and made a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    ¡°Grandma Fei raised her head and looked at ye Lan, frowning deeply. ¡°Ye Lan, don¡¯t make a wrong step! I have never lied to you, neither has burning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan¡¯s back was facing Grandma Fei, and she did not say anything. ¡±

    The assistant forcefully invited Grandma Fei out.

    ¡°Walking out of the door, Grandma Fei turned to look at Ye Lan. ¡°Ye Lan, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡±

    Regret?

    What did she regret?

    ¡°Right now, she only regretted not killing ye Zhuo earlier. ¡±

    ¡°If she had killed ye Zhuo earlier, she would have been able to reunite with her family earlier! ¡±

    It would not have taken so many years.

    ¡°¡±Yes, I do regret it very much.¡±Ye Lan looked at Grandma Fei. ¡°I regret why I only saw ye Zao¡¯s true face now! If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have been reunited with my family long ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. In a split second, she lifted her feet and walked forward. ¡±

    ¡°When she walked out of the base, Grandma Fei let out a long sigh. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan had be like this. She felt very ufortable just looking at her, not to mention ye Zao, her elder sister. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had done so much for ye Lan.

    ¡°In the end, he ended up with the reputation of a viin. ¡±

    ¡°One day, ye Lan would regret it. ¡±

    ¡°But on that day, everything would be toote! ¡±

 Chapter 2019

    Chapter 2019: 422: The Truth of that year! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Yi Ling came out from the backpack behind ye Zao, ¡°Da Zao Zao, why did you say that you would bring ye Han back to see Grandma Fei in the future? Ye Han has betrayed you! Don¡¯t you hate betrayal the most?¡±It was the same as ye Zao, it hated betrayal very much. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Han didn¡¯t betray me,¡±Ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±He changed his name, but he still didn¡¯t betray you!¡±Yi Ling looked at her in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°If this wasn¡¯t betrayal, what was betrayal. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°He was poisoned by a Gu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Gu?¡±Yi ling frowned, ¡°What is a Gu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Gu is a mysterious witchcraft on Earth,¡±ye Zhuo exined, ¡°Many kinds of extremely poisonous insects are ced in a body and sealed. There is no food or water. In this way, they will kill each other. You eat me, I eat you. After one face, there is only one poisonous insect left. This is called Gu. ¡°After a poisonous worm bes a Gu, its body, shape, and color will all change. If the Gu is nted in a human¡¯s body, the Gu will take root and germinate in the human body, controlling the host¡¯s consciousness, and changing the host¡¯s memories.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was also the reason why thest time ye Zhuoyuan looked at Ye Han from afar, Ye Han was like a marite controlled by someone. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, with Ye Han¡¯s skills, it was impossible for a great wizard to nt a Gu on ye Han¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, they must have used the explosion in theboratory to take advantage of the situation and nt a Gu on ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this.., yi Ling said angrily: ¡°This is too terrifying! How could there be such a vicious method in this world! Oh My God! Ye Xiao Han is really too pitiful... ... We have to quickly think of a way to save ye Xiao Han ! Let¡¯s go, great burning, we have to find ye Xiao Han now ! Save Him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We can¡¯t do it now,¡±ye Zhuo said softly. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    Ye Zhuo continued: ¡°The most important thing now is to think of a way to remove the Gu from ye Han. Only by removing the GU can we solve the problem.¡±

    The current ye Han was like a chess piece to autumn flute.

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo brought him out from autumn flute¡¯s side, he would still be ye Zhuo¡¯s enemy! ¡±

    Yi Ling asked: ¡°Then how do we undo this Gu?¡±

    ¡°This was also the question that ye Zhuo was most worried about: ¡°The GU that the great witch doctor nted on Ye Han is not an ordinary Gu. If we want to undo the Gu, we must find the purple leaf flower on the Eternal cier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Purple Leaf Flower?¡±Yi ling frowned, ¡°But isn¡¯t the purple leaf flower a legend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked into the distance, his red lips pursed tightly. After a moment, he slowly opened his mouth, ¡°The purple leaf flower isn¡¯t a legend. It really exists. However, it blooms for a thousand years and bears fruit for ten thousand years. It¡¯s rarer. That¡¯s why people think that it¡¯s a legendary flower.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling frowned, ¡°But even if the purple leaf flower really exists, we might not be able to find it! What kind of ce is the Eternal cier? It¡¯s so scorching. Let¡¯s think of another way! Perhaps the purple leaf flower isn¡¯t the only one that can detoxify it?¡± ¡±

    The Eternal cier was a living hell.

    ¡°Although it was called a cier, it was actually thebination of an iceberg and a volcano. ¡±

    ¡°One side of the cier had a temperature of-200 degrees Celsius, while the other side of the cier had a temperature of over 300 degrees Celsius! ¡±

    ¡°Because the conditions were too harsh, there was no life on the Eternal cier, even the coldest birds of Changyue could not fly on it. ¡±

    ¡°For thousands of years, the Eternal cier was silent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zhuo continued: ¡°I checked, this Gu can only be solved by the purple leaf flower.¡± ¡±

    This was also the real reason why ye Zhuo did not look for ye Han after so many days.

    ¡°¡±You are not really thinking of going to the Eternal cier to look for the purple leaf flower, are you?¡±Yi Ling asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±No! You Can¡¯t go!¡±Yi Ling continued, ¡°The Eternal cier is too dangerous!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the Changyue Kingdom was established, no one had ever set foot on the Eternal cier! ¡±

    ¡°Previously, there were also people who didn¡¯t believe it and issued a gimmick to challenge the eternal cier in order to attract attention. In the end, they died before they could seed and paid for their ignorance. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What Ye Zhuo did was really too risky!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling flew out and hugged ye Zao¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°In any case, you can¡¯t go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Yi Ling asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yi Ling continued, ¡°Let¡¯s think of other ways. We can definitely save ye Xiaohan.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2020

    Chapter 2020: 423: Ye Han regains his memory! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Da Zao Zao, you really promised me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It kept feeling that ye Zao was lying to it, but it had no evidence. ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zao¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯tpromise so easily. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! When have I ever lied to You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it carefully, ye Zao had never lied to her. ¡±

    Only then did Yi Ling rx.

    ¡°Soon, the flying machine flew to a building and stopped. ¡±

    This was where ye Zao was staying.

    Ye Zao walked out of the Flying Machine.

    ¡°Yi Ling followed behind ye Zao and flew out, asking curiously: ¡°Da Zao Zao, what is that Gu? Does it only exist on earth? What does it look like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly, ¡°Currently, the GU only exists on Earth.¡± ¡±

    The climate of Changyue was not suitable for the GU poison to reproduce.

    It was just like how mules and mules could not reproduce.

    ¡°Even if the Gu survived on E-TY889, it could not reproduce. ¡±

    ¡°Then how did ite to E-TY889?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°This matter has something to do with the Great Witch Doctor. I¡¯ve observed that the Gu poison that lives in ye Han¡¯s body is the evolved form of the Gu Poison on Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Evolved form?¡±Yi Ling asked, ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s even more powerful than the GU on earth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Not only was it powerful, it was more than ten times more powerful. ¡±

    That was why the purple leaf flower was needed to detoxify the poison.

    Ordinary gu poison could be detoxified with the Gu detoxification grass.

    ¡°But where did the Great Witch Doctor Get This Gu from?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°The Great Witch Doctor is good at using evil doctors. Before he was 10 years old, he had experienced on earth, so it¡¯s not umon for him to know Gu Poison.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to E-TY889, the conditions on Earth were harsh and the technology was backward. It wasparable to primitive tribes. Therefore, in order to train the survival ability of their children, some families would send their newborn children to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Yi ling nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked to the research table and stopped, ¡°Dog,e here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yi Ling flew over.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what a Gu looks like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zhuo opened the lid of the round porcin on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Inside the round porcin, a ck worm was squirming at the bottom. ¡±

    The tail was dragging an unknown brown-green liquid.

    ¡°Looking at it like this, it was very disgusting. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was hard to imagine what it felt like for such a worm to live in a person¡¯s body.

    Yi Ling covered her nose with her wings. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s so disgusting! Is this a Gu?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yi Ling continued, ¡°Da Zao Zao, why are you studying this for no reason?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao cut his finger and dripped a drop of blood into it. ¡°Give him a taste of his own medicine.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the blood dripped into the bottom of the porcin, green smoke immediately rose. ¡±

    She was using her blood to nourish the GU worm.

    ¡°Give him a taste of his own medicine.¡±Yi Ling seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh! I know! You want the Great Witch Doctor to taste the taste of the Gu Worm?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°There are poisonous insects that feed gu here. Remember to feed them in the morning, in the afternoon, and at night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah?¡±Yi Ling was stunned. ¡°Great Burning, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll forget to feed them asionally.¡±Ye Zhuo said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Yi Ling nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the incense beside him and lit it up.

    It smelled good.

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°The next second, Yi Ling fell from the sky onto the table and fell into a deep sleep. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo picked up the nket beside him and covered it.

    ¡°Then, Ye Zhuo picked up a pen and wrote a line on the paper: ¡±

    ¡°I am in the Eternal cier, take care of myself and the Gu Worms. ¡±

    Do not look for them.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, stay. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, Ye Zhuo boarded the flying ball and flew towards the Eternal cier, looking for the purple leaf flower. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Great Witch doctor arrived at the Qiu family home.

    ¡°He came under the cover of night, but no one noticed him. ¡±

    ¡°There are only two days left until the election. Are You Ready?¡±The Great Witch Doctor looked at Qiu Di.

    ¡°Qiu Di nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready.¡± ¡±

    She now had the password to open the files of the interary case.

    The support of the eight great families.

    Ye Lan¡¯s defection.

    What was there to be afraid of?

    The Great Witch Doctor nodded. ¡°You must not make any mistakes at such a critical moment.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor turned the two night pearls in his palm. ¡°Where¡¯s Yi Ling?¡±

    Yi Ling?

    Qiu Di was stunned.

    What did the Great Witch Doctor Mean?

    Didn¡¯t the Great Witch Doctor Know That Yi Ling was missing?

    Why would he ask again?

 Chapter 2021

    Chapter 2021: 423: Ye Han regains his memory! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seeing that autumn flute was silent, the great witch doctor continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t found him yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Autumn flute nodded.

    He hadn¡¯t found him yet...

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctor narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Did anything strange happen these past few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing Strange,¡±autumn flute continued, ¡°However, there is one unexpected thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speak,¡±the Great Witch Doctor said. ¡±

    Autumn flute told him about Joey.

    ¡°Joey?¡±The Great Witch Doctor frowned.

    ¡°Ye Lan was raised by Ye Zao. In terms ofbat power, autumn flute was not a match for ye Lan. This Joey was actually able to take away those people from the Ye family base from ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute immediately handed over Joey¡¯s information and said, ¡°Great Witch Doctor, look. This is Joey¡¯s information.¡± ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor stretched out his hand to receive it.

    This Joey didn¡¯t look simple at all.

    ¡°Originally, the Great Witch Doctor didn¡¯t need to care about these people. However, it was going to be the day of the general election soon. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow any problems to appear at this critical juncture. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, he put down the information and said, ¡°Bring Joey to me before ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Autumn flute nodded.

    ¡°After the Great Witch Doctor left, Qiu di immediately called Zhou Qing. ¡±

    ¡°Bring Joey to the Great Witch Doctor.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, miss. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to find Joey, Zhou Qing opened the tracer and located Joey¡¯s residence. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Joey¡¯s residence.

    Li Ziyue led a few people and hid around the house.

    ¡°¡±Quick, quick, quick! You guys hide well! Don¡¯t let that traitor Zhou Qing find out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Remember what sister Qiao said.¡±

    ¡°¡±Only sess, no failure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, brother Li! We definitely won¡¯t let sister Qiao Down.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Ziyue took out his binocrs and looked at the horizon. Soon, a ray of light appeared in the lens. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Li Ziyue immediately put away his binocrs and turned back to the people behind him. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Hide well! Zhou Qing is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone immediately went into hiding. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, a flying machine stopped on thewn in front of the door. ¡±

    The door of the flying machine opened.

    Zhou Qing and four assistants walked out from inside.

    ¡°Once they got off the flying machine, Zhou Qing frowned. She felt that something was not right, but she could not tell what was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You two go over there and take a look.¡±Zhou Qingmanded the four assistants behind her, ¡°You two go over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The four of them split up and entered the building on their left and right.

    Zhou Qing followed closely behind.

    ¡°Li Zi Yue, who was hiding in a corner, narrowed his eyes and looked at his brothers beside him. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, silence was better than sound. ¡±

    The two of them understood the meaning behind each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Li Zi Yue took out a machine gun and activated silent mode, followed by anti-detection mode. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, there weren¡¯t any high-tech machine guns in the state of changyue. ¡±

    This machine gun was given to Li Ziyue by Joey.

    Li Ziyue held onto the machine gun. Joey¡¯s face and her style of doing things appeared in front of his eyes once again.

    ¡°Once again, he felt that she was simr to ye Zao. ¡±

    And not just a little bit.

    Other than that face.

    ¡°Most importantly, such a perverted gun didn¡¯t even exist in the Federation¡¯s General Alliance. Where did Joeye from? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Qing was about to disappear in front of him, Li Ziyue did not have time to think too much. He immediately closed one of his eyes and aimed at Zhou Qing¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one! ¡±

    Now was the time to pull the trigger.

    A transparentser shot out at the speed of light.

    ¡°Zhou Qing¡¯s pupils dted in an instant. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, onee, two go, who were lying in ambush nearby, immediately rushed over to catch Zhou Qing and dragged her into the aircraft not far away. ¡±

    Li Ziyue also immediately ran over.

    ¡°¡±Brother Li, it¡¯s Done!¡±The two brothers closed the cabin door of the aircraft and looked at Li Ziyue. ¡±

    Li Ziyue kicked Zhou Qing who was lying on the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Qian?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±Sun Xiao Qian walked out from inside.

    ¡°Li Ziyue looked at his watch and continued, ¡°Quickly change your clothes with her. Don¡¯t ruin sister Qiao¡¯s n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Sun Xiaolu nodded. She pulled Zhou Qing¡¯s arm and dragged her into the cubicle.

    ¡°A few minutester, Sun Xiaolu came out of the cubicle. At this time, she had changed into Zhou Qing¡¯s clothes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck! F * ck!¡±Yi Lai said in surprise, ¡°Except for your face, Xiaolu, your height and figure are exactly the same as Zhou Qing¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If one looked from the back, it would be Zhou Qing himself. ¡±

    ¡°It seems that sister Qiao has good taste.¡±Two of them touched his chin and continued.

 Chapter 2022

    Chapter 2022: 423: Ye Han regains his memory! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, Yi Lai seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Sister Qiao, have you seen Xiao Fu before? Why is she so familiar with Xiao Fu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Yi Lai also felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    Could it be...

    ¡°At this moment, Li Zi Yue continued to speak, interrupting their train of thought. ¡°Xiao Fu, put on the human skin mask first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Sun Xiao Qian nodded, took out the human skin mask from her pocket, and put it on her face. ¡±

    ¡°However, in the blink of an eye, Sun Xiao Qian became Zhou Qing. ¡±

    The two brothers were extremely surprised. ¡°Oh my God! Sister Qiao is too amazing! She¡¯s practically alone!¡±

    Sun Xiao Qian was a little worried. She touched her face. ¡°But can this really pass the detector?¡±

    Every door had face recognition.

    ¡°If she was found to be a fake Zhou Qing, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°After all, a fake was a fake. ¡±

    A face detector was not something that could be fooled by wearing a human skin mask.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±Li Ziyue took out a bottle of blue potion from his pocket and threw it to Sun Xiaoqian.

    ¡°Sun Xiaoqian took it with both hands and asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stabilizer.¡±Li Ziyue continued, ¡°This thing is very precious. There¡¯s only one bottle. You should use it sparingly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It can help me recognize faces?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°It was also given by Sister Qiao?¡±Sun Xiaoqian asked.

    Li Ziyue nodded.

    Sun Xiaoqian rubbed his chin. ¡°I feel more and more that sister Qiao was disguised by Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡±Two to go said excitedly.

    ¡°One to two to go, these two brothers¡¯lives were saved by ye Zao from a level three armored beast. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when they heard that ye Zao was Qiao Yi, the two of them were abnormally excited. They could not wait to put the hammer down right away. ¡±

    They could not believe that such a good miss ye was gone just like that.

    ¡°Sun Xiaoqian said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. How are we going to deal with the one inside?¡± ¡±

    The one inside naturally referred to the unconscious Zhou Qing.

    ¡°Li Ziyue continued, ¡°Have you changed the clothes that sister Qiao gave her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Sun Xiaoqian nodded.

    ¡°¡±Get it out,¡±Li Ziyue continued. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sun Xiaoqian walked to the cubicle and dragged Zhou Qing out.

    Zhou Qing was wearing Joey¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°As if she had realized something, she raised her head and said, ¡°I know! Brother Li, you also want to put a piece of sister Qiao¡¯s human skin mask on Zhou Qing¡¯s face, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Ziyue was a little speechless and said, ¡°Do you think that a human skin mask is a piece of waste paper? Can Everyone Have One?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what do you want to Do?¡±First, he scratched his head. He did not know what Li Ziyue¡¯s intention was. ¡±

    ¡°Second, he also felt that it was a little strange. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Even Sun Xiaoqian thought that Li Ziyue wanted to take out a human skin mask and make Zhou Qing look like Joey.

    ¡°After all, Zhou Qing¡¯s clothes were all changed. ¡±

    Li Ziyue took out a small box from his pocket slowly.

    ¡°When he opened the box, there was a small white bug lying inside. ¡±

    ¡°The bug was not big, but it was chubby and looked quite cute. ¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±Sun Xiaoqian stretched out a little finger and poked it.

    ¡°Seeing this, Li Ziyue was shocked and immediately took Sun Xiaoqian¡¯s hand away. ¡°Little aunt! This thing can¡¯t be touched!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±Sun Xiao Fu asked.

    ¡°Without waiting for Li Zi Yue to answer, he said, ¡°Did sister Qiao give it to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Li Zi Yue nodded, ¡°This thing is called a Gu worm on earth, it can help us solve our current predicament.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Gu Worm?¡±Sun Xiao Fu continued, ¡°What is a Gu worm? Is it that precious? You Can¡¯t even touch it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue did not exin, he turned around and said: ¡°Open Zhou Qing¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±He nodded and immediately grabbed Zhou Qing¡¯s jaw, forcing her to open her mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue half squatted down, tilting the box containing the Gu worm towards Zhou Qing¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the three of them were not sure what Li Zi Yue was doing, they saw a white gu worm crawling into Zhou Qing¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°This scene made firste, second go and Sun Xiao Qian speechless! ¡±

    ¡°Brother Li! What are you trying to do!¡±Second go could not help but ask.

    ¡°Li Zi Yue stretched out his index finger to his lips, ¡°Shh.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Firste asked.

    Li Zi Yue did not say anything.

    ¡°Right at this moment, firste looked at Zhou Qing¡¯s face, his pupils dted. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing¡¯s face is slowly twisted, the expression of pain, but a few seconds, Zhou Qing¡¯s facial features have be another person¡¯s facial features. ¡±

 Chapter 2023

    Chapter 2023: 423: Ye Han regains his memory! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    This is...

    Joey!

    ¡°Li Zi Yue narrowed his eyes. It seemed that his guess was right, Joey was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, there was no way to exin everything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Li! Brother Li! Look, she has turned into sister Qiao!¡±Second brother shook Li Zi Yue¡¯s arm, ¡°What is going on? How did Zhou Qing turn into sister Qiao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°This is the power of Gu Worms.¡± ¡±

    Sun Xiao Qian said: ¡°Oh! I understand! It was the Gu worms that changed Zhou Qing¡¯s appearance!¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue narrowed his eyes, ¡°The GU worms did not just change Zhou Qiang¡¯s appearance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what else?¡±Er Guo immediately asked.

    Li Zi Yue said: ¡°Wake Her Up!¡±

    ¡°How?¡±Ergo asked.

    Li Ziyue pped Ergo¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m choking her.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ergo immediately followed.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhou Qing slowly woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at the few of them with a nk expression. ¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Li Ziyue asked.

    ¡°¡±Who am I?¡±Zhou Qing scratched her hair and thought for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m Joey!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then who is she?¡±Li Ziyue pointed at Sun Xiaoqian.

    ¡°Seeing Sun Xiaoqian, Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. She immediately stood up from the ground. ¡°Zhou Qing! Why did you betray Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Xiaoqian Chopped Zhou Qing unconscious with a hand knife. She turned to Li Ziyue and asked, ¡°How long can shest like this?¡± ¡±

    Li Ziyue stretched out two fingers.

    ¡°Two years?¡±Sun Xiao Fu asked.

    Li Zi Yue shook his head.

    ¡°Two months?¡±

    Li Zi Yue still shook his head.

    ¡°Sun Xiao Fu frowned and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°It can¡¯t be two days, right?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes, it is two days.¡±Li Zi Yue continued, ¡°Sister Qiao said that everything will end on the day of the election. Therefore, these two days are also the most crucial two days. After you go back, you must keep in contact with us at all times and quickly investigate the betrayers hiding in the dark!¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Sun Xiao Qian nodded.

    ¡°ER guo continued: ¡°Since this Gu worm thing is so useful, each of us brothers will have one, and we will all disguise ourselves as members of the Qiu n. Wouldn¡¯t it be more efficient to directly infiltrate the enemy¡¯s inner circle?¡± ¡±

    Li Zi Yue pped er Guo¡¯s head: ¡°Do you think sister Qiao wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a simple reason?¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Er Qu was stunned, ¡°Since she thought of it, why didn¡¯t she do it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue continued, ¡°This disguise gu worm lives in the host¡¯s body, when the timees, the host will be sucked dry of blood and die.¡± ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! So Scary!¡±Er Qu gulped.

    ¡°¡±What do you think?¡±Li Zi Yue turned to look at Sun Xiao Fu, saying: ¡°There is no time, quickly take Zhou Qing and leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Sun Xiaoqian nodded.

    ¡°Li Ziyue continued, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Sun Xiaoqian tied Zhou Qing up and took her out of the aircraft.

    On the other side.

    ¡°When Yi Ling woke up, Ye Zao was gone. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling rubbed her eyes and shouted, ¡°Great burning.¡± ¡±

    There was no response in the air.

    Was He in theboratory?

    Yi Ling flew to theboratory.

    Theboratory was empty.

    Where did ye Zao Go?

    ¡°At this moment, Yi Ling found the note that ye Zao left on the table. ¡±

    ¡°After reading the contents of the note, Yi Ling¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Eternal cier!

    She knew that ye Zao would not give up so easily.

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Yi Ling was extremely anxious, she wanted to go to the Eternal cier to look for ye Zao. ¡±

    But Ye Zao left the Gu worm behind.

    This gu worm was used to deal with the Great Witch Doctor.

    ¡°If it left, what would happen to the Gu Worm? ¡±

    The immemorial cier.

    ¡°After flying for two hours, the aircraftnded at the peak of the cier. ¡±

    ¡°This ce was covered in white snow all year round and the temperature was extremely low. Even if ye Zao was wearing an air-conditioning suit that could adjust the temperature, under such extreme temperature, he still felt a bone-piercing cold. ¡±

    ¡°This kind of coldness was close to the depths of one¡¯s soul, and there was nowhere to hide. ¡±

    Ye Zao closed his ck coat and walked forward.

    ¡°ording to the medical books, the purple-leaf flower grew between the cliffs. ¡±

    It bloomed in the snow.

    ¡°Its entire body was dark green, and its stems and leaves were oval-shaped. The buds were white, but the flowers in full bloom were purple-red. ¡±

    They were colorless and tasteless.

    ¡°As a result, it was very difficult for anyone to find the purple-leaf flower. ¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, ayer of white frost condensed on Ye Zao¡¯s eyshes. ¡±

    ¡°She had walked through three cliffs in total, but she did not see any traces of the purple-leafed flower. ¡±

    Ye Zao came to a big rock to shelter from the wind. She took out the kettle in her backpack and drank a big mouthful of water.

 Chapter 2024

    Chapter 2024: 423: Ye Han regains his memory! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The warm water entered his throat, and he felt his entire body warm up. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking the water, Ye Zao continued to look for the purple leaf flower. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, another two hours passed. ¡±

    ¡°Just as ye Zao thought that he would return disappointed this time, she suddenly saw a bright purple in the white snow. ¡±

    Purple leaf flower!

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes and immediately walked over.

    ¡°As described in the book, purple leaf flower grew on the dangerous cliff. ¡±

    It was not an easy task to sessfully pick the purple leaf flower.

    The cold here was not suitable for flying aircraft.

    She could only take the risk.

    ¡°Ye Zao took out a ck rubber band from her pocket and tied her ck hair into a bun, revealing her snow-white neck. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she walked to the edge of the cliff. ¡±

    She climbed slowly.

    ¡°Fortunately, ye Zao¡¯s arm strength was not bad, and soon, she climbed to the edge of the purple leaf flower. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s lips curved slightly. There was a beautiful curve at the corner of his mouth as he reached out to pick the purple leaf flower.

    Boom!

    ¡°At this moment, a snow-white giant beast suddenly jumped out from the edge of the purple leaf flower and bit ye Zao¡¯s wrist. ¡±

    Fresh blood dripped from the snow monster¡¯s mouth.

    Cold Sweat broke out on Ye Zao¡¯s head almost instantly.

    The pain was unbearable and his face was pale.

    The legend of the ancient cier snow monster suddenly sounded.

    ¡°It turned out that the snow monster was not a legend, but like the purple-leafed flower, it was real. ¡±

    The reason why she did not meet the snow monster along the way was that the snow monster was born to protect the purple-leafed flower.

    What should she do now?

    The Snow Monsters¡¯goal was obviously to make her release the purple leaf flower.

    No.

    No.

    The purple leaf flower was ye Han¡¯s only hope.

    ¡°No matter what, she would not let go. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held the purple leaf flower tightly, and the snow monsters also tightened their grip, as if they could bite off that slender wrist at any time. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao endured the pain and finally took out a dagger from his waist, stabbing it into the Snow Monsters¡¯head. ¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Snow Monster let out an angry roar and opened its mouth to let go of Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao¡¯s entire body fell straight down.

    ¡°There was a bottomless abyss below. If he fell, he would definitely die. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held the purple leaf flower in his hand tightly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and reached for the button on his waist. ¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A white umbre opened above her head.

    ¡°Fortunately, she was prepared and equipped with a parachute at her waist. Otherwise, she would have lost her life here today. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao put the purple leaf flower into her backpack, took out the emergency medicine bag, and simply bandaged her wrist. Then, she operated the parachute and flew towards the aircraft. ¡±

    An hourter.

    The parachute arrived near the aircraft.

    Ye Zao jumped down from the parachute.

    She piloted the aircraft and left.

    ¡°Just as she set up the route of the aircraft, her vision turned ck and she fainted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Burning! Great Burning! Woo Woo, great burning, are you okay?¡±While she was unconscious, ye Zao heard Yi Ling¡¯s voice. It seemed that some liquid hadnded on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be glued together. She could not open them no matter how hard she tried. ¡±

    ¡°Da Zao! Don¡¯t die...¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, ye Zao slowly opened his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she had finally woken up, Yi Ling was extremely excited. ¡°Da Zao! You¡¯re awake! Are You Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±... I¡¯m fine.¡±The moment she opened her mouth, Ye Zao realized that her voice was already hoarse. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling continued, ¡°Do you want some water?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly and sat up on the bed with his left hand. ¡°Go get my medical kit.¡±

    ¡°While she was unconscious, Yi Ling had already bandaged her injured right hand. ¡±

    But that was not enough.

    ¡°The injury on her right hand was not just a bite. If she guessed correctly, the snow monster¡¯s saliva contained poison. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yi Ling immediately flew over to get the medical kit.

    ¡°Very soon, she came over with the medical kit. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao opened the medical kit with one hand, took out a syringe, and injected himself with one hand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Zao Zao, How Do You Feel Now?¡±Yi Ling asked anxiously. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±Ye Zao stretched out his left hand and patted Yi Ling¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°You keep saying that you¡¯re fine, and you even lied to me that you wouldn¡¯t go to the Eternal cier! You¡¯re a big liar!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I don¡¯t go, What About Ye Han?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way to save Ye Xiaohan?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡±

    ¡°Yi ling cried and said, ¡°Then what about you? Why do you always think of others!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Cry, I¡¯m really fine.¡±Ye Zhuo patted Yi Ling¡¯s small head. ¡°Get Ready, we¡¯ll go look for ye Han in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling first nodded, then said worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rest?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I said I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Qiu family.

    Ye Han came back from the red and Blue Mountain with blood stones.

    ¡°¡±Young miss, this is all of my harvest.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di took the Red Stones. ¡°Why is it only so little?¡±

    ¡°The amount of red stones ye Han brought back this time was limited, so he could only pave a narrow path. ¡±

    Shabby.

    It was simply too shabby!

    ¡°Ye Han bent his back and continued, ¡°The number of grade three armored beasts on the red and Blue Mountains is limited. If all of them are killed, those grade three armored beasts will probably be extinct.¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute frowned tightly.

    ¡°¡±Young miss, atone for your sins.¡±Ye Han immediately knelt on one knee. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go kneel in the Rain!¡±Autumn flute said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be an eyesore here!¡± ¡±

    Ye Han stood up and walked outside.

    Qiu Di looked at his back and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    He really wanted ye Zhuo to see ye Han¡¯s appearance at this moment.

    The group leader ye whom everyone admired had be herpdog!

    Strong acid rain was raining outside.

    Ye Han did not hesitate and directly knelt in the rain.

    ¡°Through the rain, Qiu Chang Zhen frowned slightly and turned to look at Qiu Di. ¡°Di¡¯er, actually, you don¡¯t have to treat ye Han like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will suddenly recover his memory under the stimtion of the strong acid rain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Ye Han won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once she ascended to the position of female sovereign, Ye Han would lose his value. ¡±

    This was what ye Zhuo saw when he appeared at the Qiu Residence with Yi Ling.

    Yi Ling came out from the backpack behind ye Zhuo. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. That bad woman Qiu di often tortures ye Xiao Han like this and often hits and scolds him. She doesn¡¯t even treat ye Xiao Han as a human!¡±

 Chapter 2025

    Chapter 2025: 424: The Truth revealed! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at this scene, and her eyes were a little sore. Her left hand was clenched into a fist, and her clear face was hidden in the darkness of the night. No one could see her expression clearly. ¡±

    ¡°In her memory, Ye Han was a wanton and unrestrained person. ¡±

    When had he ever been humiliated like this?

    ¡°A schr could be killed, but not humiliated! ¡±

    ¡°¡±This autumn flute is simply too detestable!¡±Yi Ling said angrily. ¡°One day, I will let her taste the taste of being humiliated by others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There will be such a day.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was very faint, almost unable to detect the hidden emotions in his voice. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zhuo continued: ¡°Go and attract ye Han over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Yi Ling nodded, flying out in the night. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Han was kneeling in the rain, there were Gu worms in his body, but his sensitivity was still there, not the slightest bit inferior to before. ¡±

    ¡°Almost as soon as Yi Ling flew over, he noticed it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han narrowed his eyes, his slender fingers touching the emei spike at his waist. ¡±

    Xiu ¡ª

    An Emei Spike flew over.

    Under the moonlight.

    ¡°The emei spike shone with a cold and gloomy light, making it hard for people to open their eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Han nimbly dodged, dodging the emei spike that flew over. ¡±

    So close!

    She was almost hit by the Emei Spike.

    Yi Ling let out a long breath.

    ¡°Just as Yi Ling let out a sigh of relief, ye Han caught sight of Yi Ling¡¯s figure in the darkness. He immediately stood up from the rain and chased after her. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling! Stop!¡±

    Yi Ling quickly flew in ye Zao¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Soon, Ye Han¡¯s figure disappeared outside the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°In the office, Qiu Changzhen also saw this scene and stood up. ¡°Di¡¯er, look over there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di looked out of the window. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Father?¡± ¡±

    Qiu Changzhen frowned. ¡°Ye Han is gone!¡±

    He was clearly still there just now.

    It was almost in an instant.

    ¡°From this, it could be seen how terrifying ye Han¡¯s ability was! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±Qiu Di narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Should we send someone out to look for him?¡±Qiu Chang Zhen asked.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Qiu Di shook his head.

    Ye Han was just a marite. could he turn the sky upside down?

    What was there to look for?

    ¡°Qiu Chang Zhen was a little worried. ¡°Di¡¯er, I heard that the strong acid rain is very stimting. Do you think ye Han will be stimted by the strong acid rain and think of something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Han had any problems at this critical moment, then it would really be a futile effort. ¡±

    ¡°Anyone could have problems, but not ye Han! ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town chuckled. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡±

    Autumn town frowned.

    ¡°Do you know why ye Han has be like this?¡±Autumn town looked at autumn town and asked.

    ¡°Autumn town continued, ¡°Great Witch Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If not for the Great Witch Doctor Changing Ye Han¡¯s memories, Ye Han would not have be like this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great Witch Doctor? Do you think the Great Witch Doctor really has the ability to change memories?¡±Autumn flute continued, ¡°To be precise, it is a gu worm raised by the Great Witch Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the Great Witch Doctor was powerful, he was not that powerful. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have been defeated by ye Zao back then. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, autumn flute looked out of the window, ¡°The current ye Han is a puppet that has been controlled. The Gu worms have already invaded his limbs and bones. Not to mention being drenched in strong acid rain, even if he was pressed into a strong acid rain swimming pool and soaked for a few days, he would not be able to be the ye Han of the past.¡± ¡±

    Gu Worm?

    Qiu Chang Zhen was stunned.

    He knew a bit about the legend of Gu Worms.

    Gu worms originated from a very evil sorcery on earth.

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctor had always walked an evil path, so it was not umon for him to have a rtionship with Gu Worms. ¡±

    ¡°¡±ording to what you said, Ye Han should still be kneeling there. Why did he suddenly disappear?¡±Qiu Chang Zhen asked. ¡±

    There must be something fishy going on.

    Autumn town was worried that ye Han would betray autumn flute.

    ¡°Autumn flute took a sip of tea. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Ye Han should have been attracted away by some strange movement. To be precise, an outsider should have been here just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, protecting her was ye Han¡¯s only mission at the moment. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing someone barge into the courtyard, ye Han naturally would not sit still and wait for death. ¡±

    ¡°Even if he had to sacrifice that dog life of his, he would still protect himself! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of autumn flute¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo probably wouldn¡¯t even dream that one day, Ye Han would sacrifice his life in order to protect her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The person who just arrived must be Li Zi Yue!¡±Qiu Chang Zhen narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°The day of the general election is about to arrive. Li Zi Yue and the others want to awaken ye Han¡¯s memories! Then they will join forces with Ye Han to deal with you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2026

    Chapter 2026: 424: The Truth is revealed! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Great Witch Doctor had just captured Joey.

    ¡°At this time, the only hope of Li Ziyue and the others was ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°As long as they could wake ye Han up, the n would be half sessful. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qiu Changzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    No.

    They must not let Li Ziyue seed.

    ¡°¡±Right.¡±Qiu Di nodded. ¡°Father, you¡¯re right. The person who just arrived is most likely Li Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you chasing after him!¡±Qiu Chang Zhen frowned. ¡°What if they seed?¡±

    ¡°Seed?¡±Qiu di smiled at Qiu Chang Zhen. ¡°It seems that father still doesn¡¯t understand what Gu worms represent.¡±

    ¡°I know that Gu Worms are very powerful!¡±! ¡°But you have to know that even the most powerful gu worms have an antidote!¡±Qiu Chang Zhen continued. ¡°That Joey is very strange!¡±! What if her fake will was captured by Zhou Qing to dispel our doubts?¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, the older the wiser. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town was after all autumn flute¡¯s father, so he naturally had more questions to consider than autumn flute. ¡±

    ¡°If Joey was hiding his strength, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not to mention that Joey has already been captured by the Great Witch Doctor, just talk about the Gu in ye Han.¡±Autumn flute looked at autumn town and continued, ¡°Then do you know what is needed to remove the GU in ye Han¡¯s body?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Autumn town asked.

    ¡°I need the purple leaf flower.¡±Autumn flute said.

    ¡°Autumn town narrowed his eyes, ¡°Purple leaf flower?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Autumn flute nodded.

    ¡°Autumn town asked, ¡°Is it the purple leaf flower from the immemorial cier?¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute nodded.

    ¡°Hearing this, autumn town heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    The purple leaf flower was a legendary herb.

    ¡°In other words, even if there was one, no one could pick it. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the records, the purple night flower bloomed for a thousand years and bore fruit for ten thousand years. Beside each purple night flower, there was an unusually fierce snow monster protecting it. ¡±

    ¡°After so many years, autumn town had only seen the purple night flower in ancient books. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, father, do you still need to worry about whether ye Han will recover his memory?¡±Autumn flute turned to look at autumn town. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, I am worrying too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute put down the cup and continued, ¡°When a dog is desperate, it will jump over the wall. Li Zi Yue and the others have no other choice, which is why they havee to this point! Just wait and see, they will pay the price for their stupidity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town nodded, feeling that what autumn flute said was very reasonable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han¡¯s poison was incurable, so naturally, he would not recognize his own family. ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, would Li Zi Yue¡¯s little life be saved? ¡±

    Dream On!

    ¡°At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the assistant pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Eldest miss, chief ye is here.¡± ¡±

    Chief Ye?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this name, Qiu Changzhen was stunned for a moment before he realized that the chief ye that the assistant mentioned should be ye Lan. ¡±

    He did not know what method Qiu di used to make ye Lan so loyal.

    ¡°Logically speaking, ye Lan should not have betrayed ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was extremely indebted to Ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Chang Zhen narrowed his eyes, and a bright light shed in his eyes. ¡±

    This ye Lan...

    Was she waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?

    Qiu Di nodded. ¡°Let her in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded and walked out to let ye Lan in.

    ¡°¡±Young miss.¡±In front of Qiu Di, Ye Lan was very respectful, afraid that she would identally offend Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Qiu Di was helping her investigate her background. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that she would soon be the princess of Manxing Kingdom who was below one person and above ten thousand people, the curve on ye Lan¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye Lan.¡±Qiu Di smiled and called her very intimately.

    ¡°But in her heart, she was mocking ye Lan for being an idiot. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even differentiate between acting and acting.

    What Qiu Di didn¡¯t expect was that ye Lan actually believed the lie that she was the princess of Manxing Kingdom.

    Ye Lan didn¡¯t even look at her own weight

    Just Her?

    A legitimate princess?

    She wasn¡¯t even fit to carry the princess¡¯shoes.

    She simply didn¡¯t have a brain.

    She was the ultimate idiot among idiots!

    Ye Lan looked at autumn town. ¡°Commander Qiu.¡±

    Autumn town nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Autumn flute continued, ¡°Father, you can go out first. I¡¯ll have a chat with sister ye Lan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Autumn town turned around and left.

    Qiu Di personally poured a cup of water for ye Lan.

    ¡°¡±Sister Ye Lan, drink some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, young miss.¡±Ye Lan received the cup of water with both hands, feeling a little ttered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°Take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan did not sit down. She continued, ¡°Young miss, I came here because I have something to personally give you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can just get someone to bring it over.¡±Qiu di smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s worth youing all the way here.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2027

    Chapter 2027: 424: The Truth revealed! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±This thing really needs to be delivered by me personally before I can rest assured,¡±ye Lan said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, autumn flute smiled and said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know once you see it,¡±ye Lan said. ¡±

    ¡°With that said, autumn flute was a little curious. He looked at Ye Lan, but did not see any suspicious items in ye Lan¡¯s hands. ¡±

    Ye Lan raised her hand and high-fived.

    p p p ¡ª

    ¡°No More, no less, just three times. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the apuse ended, two assistants carrying boxes walked in from outside the door. ¡°Chief Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Put it there,¡±ye Lan said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded and carefully ced the box on the ground.

    The dark red box looked a little old.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Qiu Di asked curiously.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when you open it,¡±ye Lan said. ¡±

    Open it and see?

    Autumn flute raised his eyebrows slightly. He really couldn¡¯t understand what ye Lan was up to.

    ¡°Ye Lan smiled and pulled Autumn Flute¡¯s hand. ¡°Young miss, open it.¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute was pulled by ye Lan to the front of the box. She reached out and opened it.

    ¡°In an instant, the light was boundless. ¡±

    It was that kind of blinding light.

    What was this?

    The autumn flute covered the confusion in her eyes and looked inside.

    ¡°In the next second, she saw a golden robe embroidered with a phoenix pattern lying in the chest. ¡±

    ¡°In the Chang Yue country, only the sovereign had the right to wear clothes embroidered with a phoenix pattern. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If the autumn flute could wear this robe on the day of the election, how glorious would it be! ¡±

    The most important thing was.

    Ye Zao had worn this dress once before when he took office.

    ¡°If Qiu Di could wear it again, it also meant that ye Zao approved of her. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, would she still be afraid that Qiu di would not be able to win over the hearts of the people? ¡±

    ¡°Looking at this phoenix robe, a light shed in Qiu Di¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She was originally thinking about how to get this phoenix robe, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Ye Lan had given it to her with both hands! ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Qiu Di¡¯s mouth curled up, his eyes filled with pride. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan had not been able to sessfully change the Ye n¡¯s base into the Qiu n¡¯s base. She had always felt that she had let down Qiu Di¡¯s great love, so she had thought of a way to crack the password and take out this robe from the national treasury. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the smile on Qiu Di¡¯s face, she knew that her decision was not wrong! ¡±

    Qiu Di should be very satisfied now.

    ¡°Ye Lan looked at Qiu Di and continued, ¡°This Phoenix Robe is a little gift from me, young miss. Please ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Ye Lan, how can I thank you?¡±Qiu Di looked at Ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan smiled and said, ¡°Young Miss, you shouldn¡¯t have said that. After all, this is something that belongs to you.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di felt veryfortable when he heard this.

    Ye Lan was right.

    This phoenix robe should belong to her in the first ce!

    Could it be that a dead person like ye Zhuo wanted topete with her?

    ¡°¡±No matter what, I still have to thank you.¡±Qiu Di held ye Lan¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister Ye Lan, to tell you the truth, you have solved a big problem for me. Miss ye only promised verbally to hand over everything in changyue to me. With this phoenix robe, I can give everyone a better exnation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan said, ¡°Ye Zhuo is that kind of hypocrite! She deliberately wanted to see you as a joke!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no,¡±qiu di immediately said, ¡°I believe that Miss Ye is not that kind of person. Although she has hidden something from your background, I believe that there must be other reasons. ¡°No matter what, the dead are already dead. Those of us who are still alive should give her face.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di¡¯s words were too beautiful. It made ye Lan feel that Qiu Di was the daughter of an aristocratic family who did not have any heart.

    ¡°¡±What face does a person like her need?¡±Ye LAN continued, ¡°Oh right, young miss, how is the investigation of my parentsing along?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Qiu Di¡¯s face did not change. He continued, ¡°Sister Ye Lan, regarding your background, Sk is already going through the final procedures. I reckon that the Manxing Kingdom will send people over before the general election.¡± ¡±

    They would send people over on the day of the election!

    ¡°In that case, she would be able to regain her status as the first princess immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Lan asked in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Qiu Di nodded. ¡°Just yesterday, Sk took a sample of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan was so excited that she knelt down to Qiu di. ¡°Eldest miss, you, you are practically my second parent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Ye Lan was already sobbing uncontrobly. ¡±

    She was really very excited.

    She had thought that she would never be able to find her parents in this lifetime and would never be able to reunite with them again.

    It was Qiu di who had helped her!

    It was not wrong at all to say that Qiu Di was her second parent.

    ¡°Qiu Di immediately walked over and helped Ye Lan Up. ¡°Sister Ye Lan, this is just a simple task. You Don¡¯t have to do this. I believe that if it were anyone else, they would definitely not be able to turn a blind eye.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2028

    Chapter 2028: 424: The Truth is revealed! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Others would definitely turn a blind eye to it.

    Not everyone was like autumn flute.

    And not everyone had such a good heart like autumn flute.

    Ye Zhuo was a good example.

    ¡°Back then, she was clearly about to reunite with her parents¡¯family, but it was ye Zhuo who forcefully broke them up. ¡±

    So the way ye Zhuo became now waspletely retribution!

    It was all retribution!

    ¡°¡±Young miss,¡±ye Lan looked at Qiu Di. ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you properly.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Qiu Di smiled gently. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s really no need. I didn¡¯t help much either. Sk was the one checking. Oh right, you¡¯re going back to Manxing Kingdom soon. Have you thought about who will take over the base in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Lan was stunned. ¡±

    She really hadn¡¯t thought about this.

    ¡°Before this, she didn¡¯t know her background, nor did she know that she was the princess of Manxing Kingdom. So, she didn¡¯t think about leaving the base. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, ye Lan turned to look at Qiu Di. ¡°Young miss, who do you think is suitable to take over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, she would be the princess of Manxing Kingdom in the future. who was the manager of the base had nothing to do with her. ¡±

    She might as well hand this matter over to Qiu Di.

    ¡°At the same time, she would return a favor to Qiu Di. ¡±

    Qiu di frowned slightly. ¡°You are the person in charge of the base. You should be in charge of this matter.¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no.¡±Ye Lan continued, ¡°Miss, in my opinion, no one is more suitable than you to select the next manager.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I am an outsider after all.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°The base was founded by you and Miss Ye. If it were me, it would be a little unfair.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Qiu Di had done so much for the Ye family¡¯s base¡¯s management rights. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, even if ye Lan changed the ye family¡¯s base into Qiu Di¡¯s base, what could she do? ¡±

    Only by holding real power in her hands could people feel at ease.

    ¡°If Qiu Di did not lie to ye Lan that she was the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s princess, would she so readily hand over all the management rights of the base to her? Damn ¡±

    It was simply impossible!

    ¡°At first, Qiu Di was still worried that ye Lan would suspect that she was lying. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that ye Lan, this idiot, would not have thought of this at all! ¡±

    ¡°Her heart was as high as the sky, and her life was as thin as paper. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan smiled and said, ¡°Who said that you are an outsider! If it were not for you stopping me, the Ye family base would already be the Qiu Family Base Now! Tomorrow, Tomorrow I will hand over all the management rights and seals of the base to you. Who is the next manager, it is also up to you to decide!¡± ¡±

    Tomorrow!

    It seemed that she was getting closer and closer to her goal.

    The corners of Qiu Di¡¯s lips curled up without leaving a trace.

    ¡°¡±Since you trust me so much, then I will respectfullyply.¡±Qiu di smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ye Lan, I will still say the same thing. After you arrive in Manxing Country, don¡¯t forget about me as your elder sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will forget about you no matter who I forget.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di patted ye Lan¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Ye Lan...¡±at this point, she seemed to have thought of something and immediately changed her words. ¡°AH no, I should call you full moon sister from now on.¡± ¡±

    Full Moon was the surname of the Manxing Kingdom.

    Full Moon was the name of the first princess.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Lan¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡±

    Full Moon.

    Her name was full moon.

    ¡°¡±Eldest miss, you should call me by my current name.¡±Ye LAN continued, ¡°My parents haven¡¯te over yet, so I don¡¯t want to attract attention for the time being.¡± ¡±

    Full Moon was too loud a name.

    ¡°If her enemies in Manxing Kingdom knew that she was the lost princess, they would definitely send people to assassinate her. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qiu Di nodded.

    ¡°Ye Lan looked at Qiu di and said, ¡°Young miss, then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qiu Di sent Ye Lan out.

    ¡°Ye Lan smiled and turned around. ¡°Young miss, there¡¯s no need to send me off. I can leave by myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°Sister Ye Lan, you¡¯re the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s princess. It¡¯s my honor to be able to send you out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because she had suffered too much when she was young, ye Lan really liked the title of Princess of Manxing Kingdom. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest miss, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±Ye Lan said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°The reason why I was able to find my biological parents and restore my identity is all thanks to you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would still be kept in the dark!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should also thank yourself.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°As a person, it is still very important to judge the situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Lan nodded.

    She was very d that she had made the choice in the beginning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t send me off. Go back quickly.¡±

 Chapter 2029

    Chapter 2029: 424: The Truth is revealed! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Autumn flute instructed, ¡°Your vision isn¡¯t good at night. Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Lan walked onto the aircraft.

    Autumn flute watched the aircraft disappear into the night sky before walking back.

    Autumn flute had just walked to the door of the office when autumn town walked out from the side. ¡°What¡¯s up with that ye Lan? Is she waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?¡±

    ¡°Just her?¡±Qiu Di sneered. ¡°Does she have that kind of brain?¡±

    ¡°If ye Lan had half a brain, she wouldn¡¯t be so gullible. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Qiu Changzhen frowned slightly. He felt that Qiu Di was a bit hasty.

    Qiu Di picked up the Phoenix Robe in the box. ¡°What do you think this is?¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen said incredulously, ¡°A hundred birds pay homage to the Phoenix! Isn¡¯t this the phoenix robe that ye Zao wore when he took over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qiu Di nodded.

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen said in disbelief, ¡°Did ye Lan just send this over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry about other things. Next, you just have to focus on how your daughter, I, managed to get to that position step by step!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen nodded. ¡°Di¡¯er, as long as you know everything in your heart! I Won¡¯t say anything more.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo was the person who understood ye Han the most.

    ¡°After Yi Ling lured Ye Han out, she used knockout incense to knock him out and modified the surveince system on his body. ¡±

    ¡°It was best that after all this, Ye Zhuo took out the antidote made from the purple leaf flower and fed it into ye Han¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at ye Zhuo from the side. ¡°Great burning, is this really okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then why is Ye Xiaohan still not awake?¡±Yi Ling asked curiously.

    ¡°We still have to wait a little longer. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±Ye Zao stood up from the ground.

    ¡°Yi Ling asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going? What about Ye Xiaohan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We still have other matters to attend to. Ye Han won¡¯t be able to recover in a short period of time. It¡¯s useless to wait here.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Then when will he wake up?¡±Yi Ling was very concerned about Ye Han.

    She couldn¡¯t wait for Ye Han to wake up immediately and dismember that autumn flute into pieces!

    ¡°That woman, autumn flute, was really too bad! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It mainly depends on willpower. It Won¡¯t be more than three days at thetest,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yi Ling widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Three days! Does that mean that ye Xiaohan has to sleep here for three days before he wakes up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°Ye Han will wake up soon, but it will take some time for him to regain consciousness. So we have to leave before ye Han and Xi Lu arrive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Yi Ling nodded and followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo stepped onto the aircraft, he received a message. ¡±

    It was from Sun Xiaoqian.

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡±

    Sixth Elder.

    She did not expect that the seemingly aloof sixth elder was actually one of them.

    ¡°Seeing that her expression was not right, Yi Ling asked, ¡°Big Zao, What¡¯s Wrong? Has Sun Xiaoqian found out who the traitor is?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°Sixth Elder.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sixth Elder!¡±Obviously, Yi Ling also did not expect that it would be sixth elder. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°How, how could it be him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Yi Ling¡¯s impression, the sixth elder had always been a very kind and amiable little old man. When he had nothing to do, he always liked to bring it good food. ¡±

    It was hard for her to ept the sudden news.

    How could it be the sixth elder!

    ¡°I¡¯m also very curious.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°What made him walk this path?¡±

    ¡°He was also poisoned by a Gu?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly.

    ¡°She had already met the eight great elders in secret, but they showed no signs of being poisoned by a Gu. ¡±

    ...

    The next morning.

    ¡°Ye Lan brought the seal and other documents to the Qiu residence, intending to officially hand over the Ye n¡¯s base to Qiu Di. ¡±

    She had just walked out of the base¡¯s entrance when she was stopped by someone.

    ¡°Ye Lan! You Can¡¯t Leave!¡±

    The person who stopped her was none other than Granny Fei.

    Ye Lan frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you since you¡¯ve raised me before. Please look at your own identity. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself again and again!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Lan, are you going to look for Qiu Di? Are you going to hand over the management rights of the base to her?¡±Granny Fei asked. ¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡±Said ye Lan.

    ¡°Granny Fei looked at Ye Lan, she said bitterly, ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived! Ye Lan, you¡¯ve really been deceived by Qiu Di! You¡¯re not some direct princess of Manxing Kingdom at all! Can¡¯t you see that? Her purpose in doing this is to obtain the management rights of the base!¡± ¡±

    The corners of Ye Lan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll still believe you now that things havee to this?¡±

 Chapter 2030

    Chapter 2030: 425: a piece of trash. Ye Lan was stunned! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    This old woman really thought she was a fool!

    ¡°It was not enough to lie to her once, but she had to lie to her twice? ¡±

    ¡°She would not be the same as before, foolishly fooled by them. ¡±

    Three years ago.

    ¡°Just as Ye Lan was about to seed in the DNAparison, Grandma Fei colluded with Ye Zao and secretly changed the information. In the end, she even came forward to stop her from looking for her parents. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, she could only put the n of looking for her biological parents on hold. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei looked at Ye Lan, ¡°Lan Lan, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Qiu Di didn¡¯t have any good intentions. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane with me. I¡¯ll bring you to your biological father¡¯s ce. You guys can go and do an appraisal. If I say even half a lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± ¡±

    No one could lie in front of an appraisal report.

    ¡°Hearing this, a dark light shed in ye Lan¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her mouth were filled with ridicule. ¡±

    ¡°She was clearly the Manxing kingdom¡¯s direct princess, but these people actually wanted to turn her into the daughter of a drunkard who had a history of domestic violence. ¡±

    This was simply unreasonable!

    ¡°After saying this, grandma FEI continued, ¡°Qiu di has always said that you¡¯re the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s direct princess. Then, has she given you an appraisal report?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop talking,¡±ye Lan said. ¡°I am an adult. I know what I am doing. I am not a puppet in your hands that can be manipted by others.¡± ¡±

    No one could stop her from recognizing her biological parents.

    ¡°¡±Burning saw you as her biological sister, so she handed over the management rights of the base to you,¡±Grandma Fei Sighed, ¡°If she really saw you as a puppet, would she be so good to you? Would she hand over the management rights of the base to you? Think about it carefully. All these years, did burning ever mistreat you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Lan¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡±

    Why would ye Zhuo hand over the management rights of the base to her?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was all because of her outstanding ability!

    All of this was earned through her own hard work.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had adopted her, that¡¯s right. ¡±

    But Ye Zhuo had also obtained a good reputation at the same time.

    Who in the Changyue Kingdom did not know that Miss Ye was a phnthropist and a Bodhisattva with low eyebrows.

    ¡°Not only did ye zhuo obtain a good reputation, but she also obtained freebor. She was a rare talent in the scientific research world. How many problems had she helped ye Zhuo solve over the years? Perhaps even ye Zao could notpare to her. Otherwise, why would ye Zao put her in an important position? ¡±

    Ye Zao could be said to have both fame and fortune!

    Who knew the pain she had suffered all these years?

    ¡°She had been living under people¡¯s strange gazes, separating from her biological parents. ¡±

    This was all caused by ye Zao!

    ¡°Compared to Qiu Di, Ye Zao was a demon. ¡±

    Qiu Di could restore her identity as a princess and allow her to recognize her parents. Could Ye Zao?

    ¡°Other than being jealous of her identity as a princess, what else could ye Zao Do? ¡±

    Ye Zao was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    Hypocrite.

    ¡°Disgusting, sinister and cunning. ¡±

    Ye Lan wished she could add all the dark words in the world to ye Zao.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Lan looked up at Grandma Fei and continued, ¡°I know very well who ye Zao is. Don¡¯t stand here and disgust people! You are not only disgusting me, but also yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lan Lan! What are you thinking? !¡±Besides anger, there was also sadness in Grandma Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve lived with Zao Zao for so many years. If she was really a bad person, would you still be alive today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corner of Ye Lan¡¯s mouth was full of sarcasm. ¡°Did I beg ye Zao to adopt me back then? If she didn¡¯t adopt me, I would definitely be living a better life than I am now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, she would have been recognized by her biological parents long ago! ¡±

    Grandma Fei frowned tightly.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that ye Zao didn¡¯t do ye Lan any favors when he raised her. Instead, ye Lan bore a grudge against him. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, there was always a seedling. ¡±

    Ye Lan¡¯s father was a scumbag. Ye Lan didn¡¯t inherit any good genes either.

    It was her expectations of ye Lan that were too high!

    ¡°¡±Lan Lan!¡±Grandma Fei looked at Ye Lan, her eyes filled with pain. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should leave quickly! I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you,¡±ye LAN continued, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. You¡¯re already so old, you can throw everything away, but you still have to care about your face. Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you still have to care about the younger generation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Lan turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan! You¡¯ll regret it! You¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡±Grandma Fei looked at her back and shouted.

    Ye Lan?

    Ye Lan narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°One day, she would let everyone know that she was not ye Lan. ¡±

    She was a full moon!

    She was the full moon of the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s sessor.

 Chapter 2031

    ¡°Chapter 2031: 425: Torture a piece of trash, Ye Lan was immediately stunned! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    She wanted to unveil the sheepskin on ye Zao¡¯s body in front of everyone and show the ugliest and most disgusting side of ye Zao in front of everyone.

    As for regret?

    She really regretted it now.

    She regretted not cooperating with the six n leaders earlier.

    She regretted not killing ye Zao earlier.

    ¡°All these years, she had always taken into ount the sisterhood between her and Ye Zhuo. She had never thought that she would be worse than a dog at ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom.¡±Fei Yu walked over from the side and continued, ¡°Forget it. From the looks of Ye Lan, she is determined not to turn back.¡± ¡±

    Grandma Fei¡¯s face was full of tears.

    She had already said everything that needed to be said.

    ¡°She had originally wanted to pull ye Lan back, but who knew that ye Lan would actually sink deeper and deeper. ¡±

    ¡°Now that things hade to this, she was helpless. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that her mother had not said anything, Fei Yu continued, ¡°Mother, do you think that Ye Lan is really a descendant of the Manxing Kingdom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She saw that ye Lan was so confident, as if it was really true! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s daydreaming, but you¡¯re also daydreaming!¡±Fei Fei¡¯s grandmother wiped away her tears, then, she said, ¡°The Manxing kingdom found the corpse of the full moon princess in the second year after she was lost! I don¡¯t know if ye Lan¡¯s eyes were covered by a ghost or not, but she actually believed such words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Ye Lan was really a descendant of the royal family, the Manxing Kingdom would havee over to acknowledge her as their rtive with great fanfare long ago! ¡±

    Would they have waited until now?

    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t the Manxing Kingdom announced this matter to the public?¡±Fei Yu continued to ask.

    ¡°Up until now, the official description of the princess was ¡®missing...¡¯ ¡±

    Grandma Fei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specific situation either. It¡¯s probably... to hide something.¡±

    ¡°The matters of the imperial family were veryplicated to begin with. If one was not involved, who would be able to uncover the truthyer byyer! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±fei yu asked, ¡°Mother, then you said just now that you¡¯ve found ye Lan¡¯s biological parents and want to bring her for an appraisal. is that true or are you lying to her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true.¡±Grandma Fei nodded. ¡°As early as three years ago, miss ye had already found ye Lan¡¯s biological parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Fei Yu frowned strangely. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found ye Lan¡¯s parents, then why did Miss Ye Keep It a secret all this while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Lan¡¯s self-esteem has been strong ever since she was young. She has always insisted on finding her parents because she believes that her parents are not ordinary people. She was born extraordinary,¡±said Fei Yu, granny Fei paused for a moment, ¡°If she finds out that her mother was forced to death by her father, that her father was an alcoholic, and that her sister was sold into the Little Red Mansion, how will she be able to bear this blow? ¡°Moreover, if ye Lan¡¯s father really finds her and is pestered by such a father, how will ye Lan continue to live her life in the future? ¡°Therefore, I came up with an idea to have burning me keep this matter a secret for now... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan¡¯s father was called Zuo Shunguo. He was aplete drunkard and had been drinking for a long time. For the sake of alcohol, he had already sold off one of his daughters. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Lan and Zuo Shunguo were to acknowledge each other, ye Lan¡¯s life would be over! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Grandmother Fei pitied ye Lan¡¯s background and did not want ye Lan to be pestered by such a father. Who would have thought that in the end, Ye Lan would instead hold a grudge against ye searing because of this matter. ¡±

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she would not havee up with such an idea in the first ce! ¡±

    ¡°Fei Yu frowned tightly, ¡°So there were so many things in the middle! I say, why would miss ye Stop Ye Lan from finding her biological parents! Then what should we do now? Autumn flute was clearly setting up a trap for ye Lan. Ye Lan was also not clear-headed and actually really believed that she was a princess!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let her be.¡±Grandma Fei massaged her temples and recalled the words that ye Zao often said. She continued, ¡°People have to pay for their own actions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fei Yu said, ¡°Mom, is Miss Ye Not Dead?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know,¡±Grandma Fei said. ¡±

    ¡°Fei Yu continued, ¡°I know that you definitely know. You just don¡¯t want to tell me! Seriously, you can¡¯t even trust your own daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that Granny Fei didn¡¯t trust Fei Yu, but she knew Fei Yu too well. ¡±

    ¡°Fei Yu had always been carefree since she was young, and she couldn¡¯t hide anything in her heart. If she knew the secret of her family, it would be everyone¡¯s secret in less than three days. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go back, go back!¡±Granny Fei turned around and walked back. ¡±

    ¡°Fei Yu followed her footsteps, muttering along the way, ¡°Mom, just tell me! I swear, I won¡¯t tell a single word... am I still your biological daughter...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2032

    Chapter 2032: 425: torture a piece of trash. Ye Lan was immediately stunned! 3

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    Over here.

    Ye Lan arrived at the Qiu residence.

    Qiu Changzhen warmly received ye Lan.

    ¡°¡±Chief Ye, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll send someone to urge Di¡¯er.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan smiled and said, ¡°Chief Qiu, you¡¯re too polite! It¡¯s fine if I wait for a moment.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Changzhen instructed the servants to urge Qiu Di.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Qiu di finally arrivedte. ¡°Sister Ye Lan, I¡¯m really sorry. I just had a small matter on hand. Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest miss, you¡¯re being too polite,¡±ye Lan said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di said, ¡°Sit down quickly.¡± ¡±

    Ye Lan sat down on the chair.

    ¡°After a while, ye Lan took out her seal and the documents from the notary office. ¡°Eldest miss, you just need to sign these two documents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di picked up the documents and hid the smug look in her eyes. She looked at ye Lan and continued, ¡°Sister Ye Lan, have you really considered it? Once I sign it, you won¡¯t have any room for regret!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Qiu di paused and continued, ¡°After all, the Ye family base is a territory that you and Miss Ye have jointly conquered. I hope that you can seriously consider it.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di was really too kind!

    ¡°Things hade to this point, and she still advised herself to carefully consider it. ¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else, would they be able to do what Qiu di did? ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to consider it.¡±Ye Lan looked at Qiu di and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my good. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Using the Ye family base to exchange for the identity of a full-star princess, this business was simply too worth it! ¡±

    Why would she regret it?

    ¡°Qiu Di put down her pen. ¡°Sister Ye Lan, are you sure you don¡¯t need to reconsider?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Ye Lan smiled and said, ¡°Eldest miss, please sign it quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, Alright.¡±Qiu Diughed softly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll respectfully ept your request.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Qiu di signed her name on the official document. ¡±

    From today onwards.

    The Ye family base had officially changed owners!

    ¡°Ye Lan handed the seal to Qiu Di. ¡°Young miss, this is the base¡¯s seal. Please keep it well.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di reached out and took the seal.

    ¡°¡±Thank you for sister Ye Lan¡¯s Trust.¡±Qiu Di looked at ye Lan and continued, ¡°Sister Ye Lan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not betray your trust in me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan said, ¡°Young miss, I believe in You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye LAN continued, ¡°Oh right, eldest miss, Sk...¡± ¡±

    Ye Lan¡¯s biggest concern now was when the Manxing Kingdom woulde to take her back.

    She could not wait to announce her identity to everyone!

    ¡°Qiu di smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ye Lan, I know that you are anxious to reunite with your family. Don¡¯t worry, the Manxing Kingdom is already making arrangements. You just need to wait at home for the good news from the Manxing Kingdom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded and bowed to Qiu Di. ¡°Young miss, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, as long as you don¡¯t forget me in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young miss, you are my benefactor. I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t forget you even if I forget someone.¡± ¡±

    Qiu Chang Zhen was a little stunned by this scene.

    Manxing Kingdom?

    Could it be that ye Lan¡¯s background had some connection with the Manxing Kingdom?

    ¡°After ye Lan left, autumn town asked the question in his heart, ¡°Di-er, what is Ye Lan¡¯s identity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn town was originally worried about ye Lan¡¯s stance. Now that this had happened, it made autumn town even more confused. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Could it be...¡±autumn town seemed to have thought of something and said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that ye Lan is the first princess of the Manxing Kingdom who disappeared in the early years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Qiu di sneered. ¡±

    ¡°First princess? She is worthy!¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Then what do you mean by what you said just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that she was the first princess, would she obediently hand over the management rights of the Ye family¡¯s base to me?¡± ¡±

    Of course not!

    ¡°¡±High, high!¡±Qiu Changzhen gave Qiu di a thumbs up. ¡°Di¡¯er, your move is really too high!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As expected, the younger waves of the Yangtze River were stronger than the earlier waves. Each wave was stronger than the previous! ¡±

    ¡°Now that Qiu di held the real power of the Ye family¡¯s base, who else could overthrow her when the time came? ¡±

    ¡°Eldest miss.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door again. ¡±

    Qiu Di raised her head. It was ye Han.

    ¡°Compared tost night, Ye Han had hardly changed. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han nodded and continued, ¡°Eldest miss, is there anything you need from me?¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di smiled. ¡°I want you to meet an old friend.¡±

    ¡°An old friend?¡±Ye Lan asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, an old friend.¡±Qiu di pped his hands. ¡±

 Chapter 2033

    ¡°Chapter 2033: 425: Trash, Ye Lan was stunned! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next second, ¡®Zhou Qing¡¯and a guard walked out with the heavily injured ¡®Joey¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know her?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    Ye Han looked at Joey and shook his head.

    Qiu Di handed ye Han a gun. ¡°Finish her.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han took the gun and walked over, pressing it against Joey¡¯s head. ¡±

    Sun Xiao Qian¡¯s expression did not change.

    It seemed that ye Han had not recovered his consciousness.

    ¡°Otherwise, when he saw ¡®Joey,¡¯he would not have such an expression. ¡±

    The next second.

    Bang!

    A bloody hole suddenly appeared on Joey¡¯s head.

    ¡°Looking at it like that, it was very shocking! ¡±

    Ye Han did not hesitate at all and directly fired the gun.

    It was as simple as ughtering a chicken.

    He raised his gun and fired.

    Qiu Di was very satisfied with Ye Han¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Qiu Chang Zhen, who was at the side, also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°In Ye Han¡¯s eyes, he did not see the slightest problem. ¡±

    This meant that Ye Han was still the same ye Han from before.

    ¡°¡±Bring him out,¡±Qiu di said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Sun Xiao Fu nodded and walked out with the guards, carrying Joey. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Eldest miss, do you have any other orders?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can leave too,¡±autumn flute said slowly. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, a tearing pain came from ye Han¡¯s head. ¡±

    His expression was absent-minded.

    ¡°But very quickly, this pain disappeared. ¡±

    Ye Han pressed his temples. He didn¡¯t think too much and continued to walk out.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Han¡¯s back, Qiu di turned to look at Qiu Chang Zhen, ¡°Father, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Chang Zhen nodded, ¡°It seems that the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s Gu Worms are indeed very powerful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was the Qiu Han from before, even if he was acting, he would not have really killed Joey. ¡±

    But the current ye Han did not have any reaction at all!

    ¡°Saying this, Qiu Chang Zhen asked worriedly, ¡°How are you going to exin things to Ye Lan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Exin what?¡±Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen said, ¡°Ye Lan hasn¡¯t been able to receive a reply from Manxing Kingdom. She will definitely be suspicious! How are you going to resolve this matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di said indifferently, ¡°The ye family¡¯s base is already surnamed Qiu. Can Ye Lan still stir up trouble?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will expose you?¡±Qiu Changzhen asked.

    ¡°¡±Expose me?¡±Qiu Di¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Father, who do you think will believe the words of a crazy woman?¡± ¡±

    Only a crazy woman would say that she was the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s Princess!

    Qiu Changzhen nodded.

    ¡°After ye Lan returned, she gathered everyone in the base and announced this news. ¡±

    ¡°¡±From now on, Miss Qiu is the base¡¯s top management!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chief Ye, What About You?¡±A technician asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan smiled and said, ¡°As for me, I¡¯ll keep it a secret for now. Everyone will see it in a few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she would be the Glorious Full Moon Princess! ¡±

    She would make everyone¡¯s eyes light up!

    ¡°¡±Chief Ye, are you leaving the base?¡± ¡±

    Ye Lan nodded.

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone discussed animatedly, guessing where Ye Lan was going. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Lan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡±

    Probably no one would have thought that she would be the princess of the Manxing Kingdom.

    ...

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood in front of the experiment table. At this moment, Yi Ling flew in from outside the window. ¡±

    ¡°Great Burning!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo took off his mask. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling continued, ¡°I found a secret passage in the sixth n leader¡¯s home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Secret Passage?¡±Ye Zao¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Yi Ling continued, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s quite strange. Do you want to go and take a look? It just so happens that the sixth n leader isn¡¯t at home right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took off his gloves, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, ye Zao and Yi Ling arrived at the sixth n leader¡¯s house. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took out his portableputer, and his ten fingers rapidly operated on the CD. In less than five minutes, he changed the monitoring system and defense system of the entire house. ¡±

    ¡°Can we go in now?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±Ye Zao pressed the pause button. ¡°There is also a hidden monitor.¡±

    Yi Ling frowned slightly. ¡°This sixth n leader is really guilty of doing too many things!¡±Who would install so many monitors in the house for no reason?

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of radiation?

    ¡°Three minutester, ye Zao put away hisptop and stood up. ¡°We can go now.¡± ¡±

    Yi Ling immediately flew into ye Zao¡¯s backpack.

    Ye Zao avoided one servant after another and came to the ce where Yi Ling discovered the secret passage.

    What surprised ye Zao was that this was actually the office of the six n leaders.

    Ye Zao had alsoe here twice.

    ¡°But the previous two times, ye Zao did not find anything wrong. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, the most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Who would have thought that there would be an unknown secret passage in the office! ¡±

 Chapter 2034

    Chapter 2034: 425: What a piece of trash! Ye Lan was stunned! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The mechanism is here.¡±Yi Ling flew to a book and stopped.

    Ye Zhuo picked up the book and turned it.

    Rumble ¡ª

    The two rows of bookshelves filled with books immediately separated.

    ¡°Looking at it this way, the secret passage was about 100 meters long and the inside was as bright as day. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked in.

    ¡°As soon as he walked in, the two rows of bookshelves behind him automatically merged. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling immediately stuck her little head out of her backpack. ¡°Holy Sh * t, the bookshelves are closed! What if they lock us inside and we can¡¯t Get Out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They won¡¯t,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°With ye Zao¡¯s words, Yi Ling felt much more at ease. She continued, ¡°Oh right, Great Zao, there shouldn¡¯t be any surveince and defense systems inside, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his right hand lightly, and the watch on his wrist immediately turned into a small scanner. ¡±

    Di Di di di ¡ª

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao put away the scanner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t any.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Yi Ling immediately flew out of her pocket. ¡±

    ¡°The deeper they went, the brighter the light, but the brighter the light, the more eerie it made people feel. ¡±

    They shuddered without feeling cold.

    ¡°All the hair on Yi Ling¡¯s body stood up and curled up on Ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Great Zao, this ce is so strange!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a little strange.¡±Ye Zao observed the environment in the secret passage without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom ¨C¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a strange sound came from the depths of the secret passage. ¡±

    It was like the sound of iron chains knocking on an iron door.

    ¡°F * ck! There can¡¯t be some man-eating monster hiding in Here!¡±Yi Ling was so scared that she hid her head in her fur.

    ¡°The deeper she went, the louder the sound became. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In the end, there was even a scream of a human. ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°¡±Da, da searing, why, why don¡¯t we go back! Don¡¯t go in!¡±Yi Ling was so scared that her voice was trembling. ¡°I, I¡¯m a little scared!¡± ¡±

    The fear of the unknown was more frightening than the fear of the known!

    Because no one knew what kind of monster was hiding in the deepest part of the secret passage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Yi Ling shrank into ye Zao¡¯s shoulder again.

    There was a turn ahead.

    ¡°If her guess was correct, the foreign object that made the sound was hiding there! ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling stuck out her small head, wanting to see what was at the turn, but she was a little afraid. As soon as she stuck out her head, she covered her eyes with her wings! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Da Zhuo, are you afraid?¡±Yi Ling asked. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was as usual.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid either!¡±Yi Ling said.

    ¡°Ye zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Take the wings off your eyes first before you say this.¡± ¡±

    Yi Ling swallowed her throat. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all when I put the wings on my eyes. It¡¯s because I like it this way!¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not point it out and continued walking inside.

    ¡°At the corner, there was a room that upied more than twenty square meters. In the middle of the room was a huge iron cage! ¡±

    The thing that made the noise was the thing that was locked in the iron cage.

    ¡°To be precise, the thing that was locked in the iron cage was a person. ¡±

    The youth was about twenty years old.

    His clothes were shabby.

    His body was covered in dirt.

    ¡°Both his hands and feet were locked in iron chains. His eyes were dull, like a star that had lost its luster. ¡±

    ¡°It was as if the person locked in the cage was not a person, but an animal. It was even worse than an animal. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at it like this, it was unbearable. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Zhuo did not move for a long time, Yi Ling asked curiously, ¡°Great Burning, have we arrived? Are the monsters scary?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There are no monsters. Open your eyes.¡±

    There are no monsters!

    ¡°Hearing this, Yi Ling carefully removed her wings. ¡±

    ¡°Although there was no monster, seeing the scene in front of her, Yi Ling was still shocked. ¡±

    A person!

    How could it be a person!

    There was actually a person locked in the iron cage.

    ¡°¡±Who, who is he?¡±Yi Ling continued, ¡°Why is he locked up here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the youth. After a while, his red lips opened slightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this person should be the only son of the six n leaders, Guangxing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Guangxing?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    It was true that the sixth n leader had a son.

    ¡°However, his son had already entered the military academy and was currently training at the Military Academy. He was an outstanding military officer. ¡±

    The person in front of him did not even have the slightest bit of connection with Guangxing.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s been a mistake, there¡¯s been a mistake!¡±Yi Ling said, ¡°Great Burning, you must have made a mistake! How can he be guangxing? Guangxing hasn¡¯t graduated yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He is guangxing.¡±Ye Zhuo then took out hisptop and entered the Changyue State database to investigate Guangxing¡¯s information.

    The information recorded everything that happened before Guangxing was 15 years old.

 Chapter 2035

    ¡°Chapter 2035: 425: What a piece of trash, Ye Lan was stunned! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    And she kept a photo of him from 1 to 15 years old.

    One photo every year.

    ¡°After the age of 15, it was recorded in the information that Guangxing was admitted to the International Military Academy and had to enter secret training, so there were no photos. ¡±

    ¡°The facial features of a 15-year-old child had gradually taken shape, especially a small heart-shaped birthmark on the left side of Guangxing¡¯s forehead. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at the photo, then looked at the youth locked in the iron cage, and then carefullypared the birthmark on his forehead. Only then did she confirm that he was guangxing. ¡±

    ¡°After learning this conclusion, Yi Ling was very confused. ¡±

    A vicious tiger would not eat its own son.

    Why did the sixth n leader lock Guangxing in the Iron Cage?

    This was his own son!

    ¡°If it was not for the carefulparison, Yi Ling would never have believed that this was true! ¡±

    ¡°Why did the sixth n leader do this?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and did not directly answer Yi Ling. He continued, ¡°Go and open the lock on the Iron Cage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Yi Ling immediately flew over and unlocked the lock on the cage.

    ¡°However, when she unlocked the lock on the youth¡¯s hand, she was unable to unlock it no matter how hard she tried. Helpless, Yi Ling could only ask ye Zhuo for help, ¡°Great burning, this lock can not be unlocked!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked forward, took off the ck hair clip on his head, inserted it into the lock hole, and gently pulled it. ¡±

    ¡°Padah ¨C¡±

    The lock core was removed just like that.

    ¡°The chain was very thick, leaving deep marks on the young man¡¯s wrist. ¡±

    ¡°After undoing one side of the lock, Ye Zao went to undo the lock on the other hand of the young man, followed by the anklet. ¡±

    ¡°Throughout the entire process, the young man just looked at Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Even after unlocking all the chains, the young man still maintained his previous state. He did not look at ye Zao at all, as if he had been frozen. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Guangxing?¡±Ye Zao said calmly.

    ¡°Her words seemed to have turned on some switch. The young man hugged her and cried, ¡°Grandma! Grandma! I knew Grandma would definitelye to save Xing ¡®er...¡± ¡±

    Grandma?

    Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    When did she have such a grandson! !

    Yi Ling was also stunned.

    No one had expected guangxing to do this.

    Ye Zhuo pushed him away gently. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not your grandma.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re Grandma! You¡¯re Grandma!¡±The youth¡¯s face was full of tears, he looked at Ye Zhuo, he said aggrievedly, ¡°Grandma, did Xing ¡®er do something wrong! You Can¡¯t not want Xing ¡®er! Grandma, are you ming Xing ¡®er for not avenging mother? Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely kill that murderer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the youth was agitated. His eyes turned red as if he could go berserk at any time. ¡±

    ¡°To temporarily calm his emotions, ye Zao said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave if you listen to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Listen, Xing ¡®er, listen.¡±The youth gripped the corner of ye Zao¡¯s clothes tightly. His eyes were filled with vignce, afraid that ye Zao would run away in the next second. ¡°Grandma, Xing ¡®er will listen obediently. Grandma, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± ¡±

    The youth immediately extended his hand.

    ¡°Ye Zao ced his hand on his pulse and focused slightly. ording to his pulse, ye Zao could tell that the youth had gone insane due to the stimtion, resulting in his current appearance. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao retracted his hand and took out a pill from his bag. ¡°Take this pill.¡± ¡±

    The youth took the pill and swallowed it without thinking.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, are you here to bring Xing ¡®er back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Xing ¡®er can finally leave this godforsaken ce!¡±The youth cheered.

    ¡°¡±Shh!¡±Yi Ling stretched out her wings and made a ¡®hush¡¯gesture. ¡°Be quiet, don¡¯t be discovered!¡± ¡±

    The youth nodded.

    ¡°Yi Ling looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Da Zao Zao, he calls you grandma. ording to seniority, what should he call me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little speechless as he said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Should I call you great-aunt? Yes, it should be great-aunt!¡±Saying this, Yi Ling turned to look at the youth. ¡°Kid, quickly call me great-aunt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have great-aunt.¡±The youth said very seriously, ¡°And our species are different, don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡¯re Not Stupid?¡± ¡±

    The youth nced at Yi Ling and did not say anything.

    Yi Ling: I¡¯ve been insulted!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at his watch and continued, ¡°The six n leaders will be back in ten minutes, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Yi Ling immediately went into ye Zhuo¡¯s backpack.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the youth, ¡°Follow behind me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The youth nodded and continued, ¡°Grandma, I know an exit that leads directly to the outside of the courtyard.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2036

    Chapter 2036: 425: Trash! Ye Lan was stunned! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The youth nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then you lead the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The youth nodded and walked to the front to lead the way.

    Yi Ling came out of the bag. ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°Yi Ling continued, ¡°What if this bad boy tries to trick us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the youth was so anxious that his face turned red. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! I would never lie to Grandma! Grandma, you have to believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lead the way.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma!¡±The youth walked forward quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling jumped onto ye Zao¡¯s shoulder and said with some worry, ¡°Da Zao Zao, do you trust him that much! I keep feeling that this Guangxing is a little strange!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t lie to us,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    Ye Zao followed the youth¡¯s footsteps quickly. ¡°I can see it in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling nodded. ¡°However, we can¡¯t be careless. Da Zao, it¡¯s not wrong for us to be more cautious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the youth brought ye Zao to a door. ¡±

    ¡°The youth pressed the switch on the wall, and the hidden door opened. ¡±

    Rumble!

    Outside the door was the blue sky and white clouds.

    ¡°Looking at the scene, this was the back door of the Guang family residence. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±The youth turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly and followed.

    ¡°The two walked out of the secret passage, and the door behind them closed. ¡±

    No one could tell that there was a secret door here.

    Ye Zhuo brought Guang Xing onto the flying machine.

    ¡°On the way, the clothes spirit circled around Guang Xing. ¡±

    ¡°Guang Xing¡¯s Head was a little dizzy from the shaking, so he closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at it. ¡±

    ¡°The clothes spirit narrowed her eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me? Are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Guang Xing said. ¡±

    ¡°Then why do you have to close your eyes?¡±The clothes spirit asked.

    ¡°¡±I Feel Dizzy,¡±Guang Xing said. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Lingnded on his shoulder and continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the biological son of the sixth n leader?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why did the sixth n leader Lock You in an iron cage?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°¡±Maybe he felt that I embarrassed him.¡±The corner of the youth¡¯s mouth revealed a bitter smile, ¡°He is the high and mighty sixth n leader. How can he tolerate a son with mental problems? In this world, only Grandma and mother don¡¯t dislike me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You...¡±at this point, the spirit pointed at its own head, ¡°You have a problem here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The youth was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment, he nodded. ¡±

    The spirit was stunned.

    ¡°To be honest, other than calling ye Zhuo grandmother, it really couldn¡¯t see what was wrong with Guangxing. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, the spirit continued, ¡°Then how long have you been locked up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The youth shook his head slightly and continued, ¡°I only know that I was 15 years old when I was locked up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, he led a dark life. ¡±

    He did not even know whether it was day or night.

    ¡°Yi Ling widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been locked up for five years! You Don¡¯t even know what year it is?¡± ¡±

    The youth continued to shake his head.

    He actually didn¡¯t even know what year it was.

    ¡°Hearing this, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob... you¡¯re too pitiful! A tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs, how can the sixth n leader Be Like This!¡±Even if Guang Xing¡¯s mental state was really problematic.., the sixth n leader shouldn¡¯t have locked him up! ¡±

    ¡°The youth continued, ¡°Then it¡¯s the year 10026, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Yi ling nodded and continued, ¡°Poor child, don¡¯t worry. Follow da Zhuozhuo, no one will dare to lock you up in thatrge iron cage in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Da Zhuozhuo?¡±The youth frowned slightly.

    ¡°Yi Ling said, ¡°AH, it¡¯s your grandmother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±The youth nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the aircraft stopped in front of a building. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down first.¡± ¡±

    The youth immediately stood up as well.

    ¡°Entering the house, Ye Zhuo brought him into the bathroom. ¡°Take a shower first. I¡¯ll Get Yi Ling to bring the clothes in for youter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Do you know how to use all the things you take a shower with?¡± ¡±

    The youth shook his head.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll teach you.¡±Ye Zao did it in front of him once. Fortunately, the youth had a good memory and quickly memorized it. ¡±

    Ye Zao closed the bathroom door.

    ¡°Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling brought a bag of clothes. ¡°Then, open the door! I¡¯ll send you clothes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the bathroom door was opened and a slender hand stretched out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°The skin was very white, a very unhealthy kind of pale. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling ced the bag on his hand and continued, ¡°Oh right, did great burning teach you how to cut hair just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±the youth said. ¡±

    ¡°Then cut your hair a little. Your hair is too long!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Yi Ling flew to Ye Zao¡¯sboratory. ¡°Great burning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°HM?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°¡±I feel that Guangxing is so miserable! How can there be a father like the sixth n leader!¡±Yi Ling continued, ¡°What kind of stimtion did guangxing suffer before he went crazy?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up the sses on the table and put them on. ¡°It should be rted to Guangxing¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°Once she put on the sses, she seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡±

    The smell of books filled the air.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Guangxing¡¯s mother missing?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo flipped open the books on the table, then he said, ¡°I just checked. Guangxing¡¯s mother is not missing. She should have been killed by the sixth chief by ident. The fifteen-year-old Guangxing hid outside the door and saw everything, so he was provoked!¡± ¡±

    Yi Ling frowned. ¡°I really didn¡¯t see that the sixth chief is such a person! I used to think he was quite good!¡±

    ¡°He also has a motive for getting close to you.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°What motive?¡±Yi Ling immediately asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Your body contains a special medicine. As long as you are used as a medicinal lure, Guangxing will be able to return to normal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth n leader was a person who valued reputation above everything else. He could not bring Guangxing to the hospital, so he set his gaze on Yi Ling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck!¡±Hearing this, Yi Ling could not remain calm, ¡°I was wondering why he was so good to me! So there was a conspiracy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Yi Ling continued, ¡°Great Burning, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also going to use me as a medicinal lure for your eldest grandson?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuoughed lightly, ¡°You Guess?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I guess it definitely won¡¯t be!¡±His cor fell on ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Great burning is the best for me!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    There was still one more day before the Changyue Kingdom¡¯s general election.

    The next day.

    The firstdy of the mother of the Manxing Kingdom personally came to the Changyue kingdom to congratte Qiu di.

    Ye Lan was very excited when she heard the news.

    She was here to pick her up!

    Her mother had finallye to pick her up!

    Ye Lan washed up and dressed up before arriving at the Qiu residence.

    ¡°The First Lady of the Manxing Kingdom was surnamed Zhao, and her single name was Dan. ¡±

    ¡°The moment she saw Zhao Dan, four words appeared in front of Ye Lan¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    The mother of the world.

    This unique temperament of the mother of the nation was something that ordinary people could not imitate.

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±After so many years, ye Lan finally saw her mother, and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡±

    Mom?

    ¡°Zhao Dan frowned slightly and turned to look at Qiu Di. ¡°Miss Qiu, this is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Qiu Di was about to speak, ye Lan said, ¡°Mother! I¡¯m your daughter, Full Moon!¡± ¡±

    She wanted to tell her mother personally that she was not dead and that she was still alive!

    Full Moon.

    ¡°Upon hearing this name, Zhao Dan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°Where did this crazy womane from!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di immediately smiled and said, ¡°Madam, she is indeed mentally ill. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Qiu di turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Zhou Qing! Hurry up and chase this deranged woman out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Lan was immediately stunned. ¡±

 Chapter 2037

    ¡°Chapter 2037: 426: toote to regret, Election Day! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Lan thought she was hearing things. ¡±

    What was Qiu di saying?

    ¡°Qiu Di said that she was a deranged woman, and he wanted to chase her out? ¡±

    She heard it wrong.

    She must have heard it wrong!

    Why would Qiu di treat her like this.

    ¡°She must have been too happy, so she was hearing things wrong. ¡±

    Ye Lan raised her head to look at autumn flute.¡±... eldest miss.¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute ignored ye Lan¡¯s gaze and turned to look at Zhou Qing beside her. His gaze was ruthless as he said, ¡°What are you still standing there for! Quickly get this lunatic out of Here!¡± ¡±

    Lunatic!

    ¡°This time, ye Lan really heard this term. ¡±

    Autumn flute actually called her a lunatic.

    How could this be?

    ¡°Ye Lan looked at autumn flute. At this moment, her eyes widened. ¡±

    There were thousands of reasons why she had to say it.

    ¡°¡±Yes, eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Xiaoqian, who was disguised as Zhou Qing, sneered in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, he saw ye Lan suffer retribution! ¡±

    How satisfying!

    ¡°In a moment, Sun Xiaoqian walked to Ye Lan¡¯s side, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her out. ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute slowly curved his lips and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go this way. Don¡¯t let a crazy person ruin our elegant mood.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan nced at ye Lan and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Madman!

    Qiu Di actually called her a madman.

    Ye Lan thought of Granny Fei¡¯s words.

    Could it be.

    This was all a trap set up by Qiu Di from the start?

    No.

    It wouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°She was the Princess of the Full Moon Kingdom. The graceful and elegant woman in front of her, who was like a Phoenix, was her mother! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Lan suddenly broke free from Sun Xiaolu¡¯s confinement and ran to Zhao Dan. She cried, ¡°Mom! Mom! I¡¯m really a full moon! Mom, you¡¯re here to pick me up, right? Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the crazy woman kneeling at his feet, Zhao Dan frowned. Then, he lifted his foot and directly threw ye Lan out. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Ye Lan was thrown to the ground, blood dripping from the corner of her mouth. ¡±

    Ye Lan was also stunned.

    Why?

    Why did things turn out like this?

    Could it be that Qiu Di was lying to her?

    Why did Qiu di lie to her?

    Because of the management rights of the Ye family base?

    Ye Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with this crazy woman?¡±Zhao Dan looked at Qiu Di, his eyes filled with displeasure. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di immediately lowered his brows and apologized, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯ll get someone to get her out immediately! You¡¯re the mother of the world, why bother with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan tidied his clothes. He felt that what Qiu di said was reasonable, so he did not say anything. ¡±

    It was indeed beneath his dignity to be calctive with a madman.

    ¡°Qiu Di raised his voice and said, ¡°Zhou Qing! Zhou Qing! get her out of Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Xiaolu immediately ran over, wanting to grab ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan was after all someone that ye Zhuo had raised, so her skills were naturally much stronger than ordinary people. She directly shook off Sun Xiaolu¡¯s hand and rushed in front of Qiu Di, grabbing onto Qiu di¡¯s cor, ¡°Qiu di! You B * Tch! You Lied to me! Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the full moon Princess of the Manxing Kingdom? Didn¡¯t you say that the ruler and mother of the Manxing Kingdom are my parents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When did I say something like that! Ye Lan! Why Don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and see how much you weigh!¡±Qiu di frowned coldly. ¡°Even in your dreams, you dare to dream about being a princess of the Manxing Kingdom! This is simply unreasonable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan just looked at Qiu di like that, and her eyes could not tell what kind of expression she had. ¡±

    She only felt that she was so stupid.

    So stupid that she was pitiful!

    Kill her.

    She wanted to kill the autumn flute.

    Ye Lan narrowed her eyes and reached out to pinch the autumn flute¡¯s neck.

    Xiu.

    ¡°At this moment, a emei spike flew over quickly. Just as it was about to pierce ye Lan¡¯s temple, Ye Lan released the autumn flute and dodged, avoiding the flying emei spike. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, Ye Han appeared in front of the autumn flute. He reached out to catch the Emei Spike and turned to look at the autumn flute. ¡°Eldest miss, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Qiu Di cleared his throat.

    Ye Lan rushed over again. ¡°Qiu di! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Killing Qiu Di was the only way to vent his anger.

    Ye Han immediately went up and fought with Ye Lan.

    Qiu Di looked at the two of them and curled his lips.

    Ye Han and Ye Lan were originally siblings.

    ¡°Now, it was a dog-eat-dog situation. ¡±

    This big show was simply too good to watch.

    Unfortunately...

    Ye Zhuo would never be able to see it again.

    The smug look in autumn flute¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious.

    ¡°Ye Lan and Ye Han were both taught by Ye Zhuo, but ye Han wanted ye Lan¡¯s skills to be much better. In less than three moves, he subdued ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was subdued by Ye Han, Ye Lan was still unconvinced. She raised her head to look at autumn flute, ¡°Autumn flute! Why did you lie to me! Why did you lie to me! You Slut! Madam, I¡¯m not a lunatic! All of this was Qiu Di¡¯s scheme. She lied to me and said that I was your daughter who went missing in the early years, the full moon! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have lost myposure in front of you! Madam! Please believe me!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2038

    Chapter 2038: 426: it¡¯s toote to regret. It¡¯s the day of the election! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Take him away!¡±Autumn flute said coldly.

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment,¡±Zhao Dan who was standing there said softly. ¡±

    Ye Han continued to walk forward.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Zhao Dan frowned slightly and spoke again.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Han turned a deaf ear.

    ¡°¡±Wu Han, didn¡¯t you hear what Madam Said?¡±Autumn flute followed up. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did ye Han pause. ¡°Eldest miss, do you have any other orders?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan narrowed her eyes. Could it be that with her status and status, she couldn¡¯t move one of Qiu Di¡¯s followers? ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di turned to look at Zhao Dan, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Madam. Wu Han used to be a follower of Miss Ye, so he¡¯s quite stubborn. When Miss Ye was around, he only listened to miss ye. Now that Miss Ye has left, he only listens to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the anger in Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes disappeared a little. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Dan seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°But I remember. was his surname Ye before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di nodded. ¡°You really have a good memory. But it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin it to you when I have time in the future. Oh right, why did you ask him to stop?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan turned the ring on his finger and pointed at Ye Lan. ¡°Let her continue.¡±

    Continue?

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°Madam, she¡¯s just a poor person with a mental disorder. You Don¡¯t have to listen to her nonsense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m talking nonsense!¡±! Qiu Di! Who is talking nonsense! Ye Lan said angrily, ¡°Qiu Di, you were the one who set me up from the beginning to the end. You were the one who told me that I was the Manxing Kingdom¡¯s princess... ... ¡°If you hadn¡¯t set me up and Lied to me, would I have thought that I was a Princess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that she thought about it, ye Lan felt that she was too stupid. ¡±

    Why did she believe Qiu Di¡¯s nonsense?

    Why did she believe Qiu Di!

    ¡°Qiu Di interrupted ye Lan¡¯s unfinished words, ¡°Shut up! Would I say such nonsense to you? ¡°Ye Lan, I know that ever since Miss Ye¡¯s ident, your mental state hasn¡¯t been very good. I didn¡¯t want to argue with you, but you¡¯re getting more and more ridiculous! ¡°Princess of the Manxing Kingdom, you really know how to Dream!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Qiu di looked at Zhao Dan again, then he said, ¡°Madam, her name is Ye Lan. She is Miss Ye¡¯s foster sister and also the former chief of the Ye family base. Ever since Miss Ye¡¯s ident, she has be like this. I implore you to spare her this once on ount of Miss Ye¡¯s face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretending! You¡¯re still pretending! Autumn flute, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re disgusting?¡±Ye Lan pointed at autumn flute and said, ¡°Autumn flute, the Heavenly Dao has a cycle of reincarnation and retribution isn¡¯t pleasant, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute directly interrupted ye Lan¡¯s unfinished words and said to ye Han, ¡°Ye Han, hurry up and get her out! If you disturb Madam¡¯s esteemed presence, who will be responsible!¡± ¡±

    Ye Lan was just about to say something when ye Han used a piece of cloth to cover her mouth and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Lan¡¯s back, Zhao Dan frowned slightly and looked at Qiu Di. ¡°That girl is Miss Ye¡¯s foster sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, her name is Ye Lan. She is Miss Ye¡¯s younger sister who was raised by Miss Ye.¡±Qiu Di nodded, then, he said, ¡°Her background isplicated. Because she had a abusive and alcoholic father, her mother brought her out when she was three years old. Unexpectedly, her mother died tragically in front of her on the way. From then on, she became a homeless orphan. ¡°Also, because she didn¡¯t have a perfect family since she was young, ye Lan longed to have parents who loved her from a young age. She wanted to be born noble... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Qiu di paused. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that she actually imagined herself as a full moon princess. It seems that ye Lan¡¯s condition is getting worse!¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di sighed deeply. No one could tell that Qiu Di was acting.

    ¡°After listening to the whole process, Zhao Dan also sighed. She was also a mother who had lost her child, so she knew what it was like to have a child separated from her. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had another son and daughter after her eldest daughter went missing, she could not make up for the emptiness in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter was the eldest daughter. No matter how many children she raisedter, she could not rece the position of the eldest daughter. ¡±

    ¡°What about her father?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°That father of his doesn¡¯t deserve to be a father at all. Not only did he abuse alcohol and domestic violence, but he also sold ye Lan¡¯s only elder sister into the Little Red Mansion. It was also because of this reason that miss ye directly cut off all contact between Ye Lan and her father. Think about it, if ye Lan is pestered by such a father, how will she live in the future?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2039

    ¡°Chapter 2039: 426: toote to regret, Election Day! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±In that case, Ye Lan is also a pitiful child.¡±Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Miss Qiu, don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di nodded and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Miss Ye and I are old friends. Ye Lan is Miss Ye¡¯s foster sister, so she is my sister. Why would I make things difficult for my own sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°His words were kind and understanding, gentle and generous. No one would have thought that the instigator of this matter was her. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan smiled at Qiu Di and continued, ¡°Miss Qiu is indeed a bodhisattva.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, you must be joking.¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for ye Lan either.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan nodded. He was even more satisfied with Qiu Di.

    ¡°If the full moon wasn¡¯t dead, it would be the same size as Qiu Di. When he thought of this, a loving look appeared in Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Her daughter would definitely be as gentle and beautiful as Qiu Di.

    ¡°Qiu Di was a little embarrassed as he touched his hair. ¡°Why are you looking at me, Madam? Is there anything wrong with Qiu Di¡¯s appearance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Zhao Dan shook his head and continued, ¡°I just suddenly remembered that if the full moon was still around, it would be the same size as you. If she was still around...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di smiled and said, ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t mind, you can treat me as a full moon princess. It¡¯s my honor to be the same age as a full moon princess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan¡¯s face was full of smiles, but the smile did not reach his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Although Qiu Di was good, it could not rece the position of her eldest daughter in her heart. ¡±

    ...

    Ye Lan was thrown out of the door by Ye Han.

    Ye Lan sat on the ground and looked at Ye Han. ¡°Ye Han! Do you think you haven¡¯t seen Qiu Di¡¯s true face? She is not ye Zao¡¯s Savior at all! All of this is her trap!¡±

    Ye Han looked at Qiu di without any expression on his face and did not say anything.

    ¡°¡±Ye Han, wake up!¡±Ye LAN continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll end up worse than me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, ye Lan thought that autumn flute was a good person and truly nned for them. ¡±

    But now it seemed.

    Ye Lan was a scheming woman from the beginning to the end!

    ¡°¡±When autumn flute takes this position, she won¡¯t let you off! Ye Han, let¡¯s Join Hands!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, Ye Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with light. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Join hands.

    ¡°Once she joined hands with Ye Han, she would definitely see Hope! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I am Wu Han,¡±ye Han said in a cold tone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! You Are Ye Han! Don¡¯t listen to that Slut Qiu di¡¯s nonsense! You Are Ye Han!¡±Ye Lan looked at Ye Han, she tried to awaken his memories. ¡°Ye Han, have you forgotten ye Zao? If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao back then, you would have died! You said that you would protect ye Zao for the rest of Your Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly felt a violent pain in his head. There seemed to be a white light shing in his mind, but when he looked carefully, he could not see anything. It was as if the scene just now was an illusion. ¡±

    ¡°Slut! Qiu Di is a slut!¡±

    Ye Han frowned slightly and rushed over. His right hand grabbed ye Lan¡¯s neck. ¡°Who are you calling a slut?¡±

    Ye Han would not allow anyone to insult the autumn flute.

    ¡°Ye Lan¡¯s eyes were red from being pinched. ¡°Ye Han, let go of me quickly! I was wrong, let go of me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Say it again, my name is Wu Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wu Han! Wu Han!¡±Ye Lan immediately changed her words. ¡°Let go of me first, I swear I won¡¯t dare.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did ye Han let go of Ye Lan¡¯s neck. He pped his hands and stood up, looking at ye Lan just like that. His gaze was full of warning. ¡°If I hear you insult the eldest miss again, I¡¯ll make this day next year be your death anniversary.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan hugged her neck, breathing inrge mouthfuls of fresh air. ¡±

    Just now.

    She almost thought that she was going to die.

    ¡°Ye Han looked at Ye Lan as if he was looking at an ant. In a moment, he turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Han¡¯s back that was about to disappear from her sight, ye Lan raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Ye Han! Ye Han!¡± ¡±

    But Ye Han did not even turn his head.

    ¡°Ye Lan sat on the spot, almost crying her eyes out. ¡±

    She regretted it.

    She really regretted it.

    ¡°She regretted being in cahoots with Qiu Di, and even more regretted listening to Qiu Di¡¯s nder and giving up the management rights of the Ye family base to her. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    What should she do?

    Nothing.

    She had nothing now.

    Her only hope was to find her biological parents.

    ¡°After a long time, ye Lan realized. ¡±

    She still had her parents to rely on.

    Right.

    She needed to find her biological parents right away.

    ¡°Even if her biological parents were ordinary people, she would ept it. ¡±

 Chapter 2040

    ¡°Chapter 2040: 426: toote to regret, Election Day! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At most, she could live a normal life from now on. ¡±

    Ye Lan got up from the ground and walked towards the aircraft.

    ¡°Although she was no longer the chief of the ye base, her connections were still there. ¡±

    Ye Lan adjusted her emotions and went to the poption bureau to input the DNA into the database.

    ¡°The staff looked at Ye Lan. ¡°Ms. Ye Lan, please wait for a while. We will inform you when the report is out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How much longer do you need to wait?¡±Ye Lan asked.

    ¡°¡±About two hours,¡±the staff member replied. ¡±

    Ye Lan was stunned. ¡°So Soon?¡±

    She had alsoe to the Census Bureau to check before.

    ¡°But at that time, the staff member¡¯s reply to her was always unsearchable ¡±

    It was all ye Zao¡¯s fault.

    It was all ye Zao¡¯s fault.

    ¡°If ye Zao had not stopped her from looking for her parents, she would not have been deceived by Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao could not find her biological parents, but he still had to stop her from looking for her parents! ¡±

    How could there be such a disgusting person in the world?

    ¡°¡±Because your information was previously encrypted, it is in an unsearchable state.¡±The staff member continued, ¡°Today is a rest day. If it was a working day, it would be even faster.¡± ¡±

    Ye Lan nodded.

    The process of waiting was very torturous.

    ¡°But when she thought about how she would be able to meet her parents soon, even if her family was not that prominent, ye Lan felt very satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, there was nothing bad about the life of an ordinary person. ¡±

    She liked the life of an ordinary person.

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute, and soon, two hours had passed. ¡±

    The staff member walked over with the information.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Ms. Ye Lan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Ye Lan immediately stood up from her chair.

    ¡°The staff member passed the information to ye Lan and said, ¡°This is all the information about your family. Please take a look. I hope you can untie the knot in your heart and reunite with your family as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Lan took the information.

    ¡°She did not open it immediately. Instead, she brought the information back to her residence. After burning incense and cleaning her hands, she opened it. ¡±

    The first page was her father¡¯s information.

    Zuo Shunguo.

    Male.

    50 years old.

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Lan frowned slightly. ¡±

    Zuo Shunguo?

    Why did she feel that this name was a little familiar.

    It seemed that the scumbag that Grandma Fei had mentioned was called Zuo Shunguo.

    Could it be...

    Things were really as Grandma Fei had said.

    ¡°Her father was a scumbag who sold his daughter for Glory. Her mother was dead, and her sister had been sold? ¡±

    No.

    It wouldn¡¯t be like that.

    It definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Ye Lanforted herself in her heart and tried her best to calm herself down. She continued to read.

    ¡°Changyue country, Donglin country, native ce, full. ¡±

    ¡°Zuo Shunguo had a long-term alcoholism and a violent personality. He had two daughters with his wife. His eldest daughter, Zuo Shiqing, lived in a small red house and sold her arts. His youngest daughter, Zuo Huayi, was taken out by her mother at a young age. Her whereabouts were unknown. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan¡¯s fingertips were trembling from the beating, but she still turned to the second page. ¡±

    Murong Qi.

    Female.

    50 years old.

    A native of Changyue and Donglin. She was born in Manchuria.

    ¡°In 10042, because she could not stand her husband¡¯s domestic violence, she ran away from home with her youngest daughter. After that, she died in an ident. ¡±

    Zuo Shiqing.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Female.

    22 years old.

    A native of Changyue and Donglin. She was born in Manchuria.

    ¡°In 10058, she was sold into the little red mansion by her father. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Lan couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. ¡±

    Why.

    Why did fate y such a joke on her.

    ¡°How could she have such a father, such a mother, and such a sister! ¡±

    She just wanted to have a family.

    ¡°Even if there was only one in the family, she would ept it. ¡±

    ¡°But now, reality had yed such a joke on her. ¡±

    ¡°Even in her dreams, ye Lan did not expect that everything that Grandma Fei told her was true. ¡±

    Everything was true!

    ¡°¡±Sister, sister, I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Ye Lan shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she had known earlier, she would not have betrayed ye Zhuo no matter what. ¡±

    This was all her fault!

    ¡°If it were not for her betrayal, ye Zao would not have died. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had treated her so well and given so much for her, but she had repaid kindness with enmity. ¡±

    Regret.

    ¡°Ye Lan was really regretful, so regretful that even her intestines turned green. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of her previous foolish self, Ye Lan could not stop crying. ¡±

    Now...

    Did she still have a chance to redeem herself?

    ¡°Right at this moment, ye Lan seemed to have thought of something. She immediately stood up from the chair, wiped the tears off her face, and walked out of the door. ¡±

    She was going to look for Grandma Fei.

    ¡°Grandma Fei treated her better than her own granddaughter. If she made a mistake and repeatedly came to persuade her, Grandma Fei would definitely forgive her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Grandma Fei were like blood-rted grandchildren. As long as Grandma Fei forgave her, Ye Zhuo would definitely forgive her too. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Lan felt much better. ¡±

    The flying machine was very fast.

 Chapter 2041

    ¡°Chapter 2041: 426: toote to regret, Election Day! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In less than 10 minutes, they arrived at Grandma Fei¡¯s house. ¡±

    Ye Lan got off the aircraft and pressed the doorbell frantically.

    Grandma Fei opened the door.

    She was not very surprised to see ye Lan with tears streaming down her face.

    Ye Lan had trapped herself in a cocoon and refused to listen to advice. She had long known that she would end up like this.

    ¡°¡±Why are you still kneeling here?¡±Grandma Fei looked at ye Lan and continued, ¡°Who has the guts to actually make the Manxing kingdom¡¯s princess kneel?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the words ¡®princess¡¯again, Ye Lan felt that it was very ironic. ¡±

    It was also a little disgusting.

    ¡°Ye Lan sniffed and said with red eyes, ¡°Grandma Fei, I¡¯m not the Princess of the Manxing Kingdom, I¡¯m Ye Lan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me ask you, where is the management rights of the base?¡±Grandma Fei continued to ask. ¡±

    Ye Lan did not say anything.

    ¡°Grandma Fei frowned and said, ¡°You gave the base to Qiu Di?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Grandma Fei was so angry that she almost died from anger. ¡±

    ¡°Just yesterday, she had tried to persuade Ye Lan. She did not expect that ye LAN would still give the management rights of the base to Qiu Di. ¡±

    She was as stupid as a pig!

    The Ye family base was ye Zao¡¯s blood and sweat.

    Ye Lan did this to kill ye Zao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Grandma Fei covered her heart and said angrily, ¡°You gave the ye family base to someone. Why are you still kneeling here? Are you deliberately disgusting people?¡± ¡±

    She wondered why ye Lan was kneeling here.

    So there was no way out.

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei! Grandma Fei!¡±Ye Lan grabbed Grandma Fei¡¯s hand and knelt on the ground. ¡°Grandma Fei, I was wrong. I know I was wrong! Please forgive me, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You weren¡¯t wrong.¡±Grandma Fei pulled her hand back and said expressionlessly, ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡±

    She was wrong to have any expectations for ye Lan.

    She was wrong to think that ye Lan still had a shred of conscience.

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei, please don¡¯t do this.¡±Ye Lan cried bitterly, ¡°I really know I was wrong. I know that elder sister was doing this for my own good. I was the one who bit Lu Dongbin and didn¡¯t know how to appreciate the kindness of others! ¡°I was wrong. Grandma Fei, please forgive me for once on ount of my young age. I swear! ¡°I swear there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she was given another chance, she would never be as ignorant and stupid as before! ¡±

    She wanted revenge!

    She wanted to stomp the autumn flute under her feet ruthlessly.

    ¡°¡±Lateers admit their mistakes more lowly than grass!¡±Grandma Fei looked at Ye Lan like this. ¡°Ye Lan, there are some mistakes that can not be made up for even if you repent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can make it up! I can make it up!¡±Ye Lan said.

    A prodigal son can never be changed.

    She swore that she would be a good person in the future and would never repeat the same mistake.

    ¡°Grandma Fei continued, ¡°Can you let those people who died because of youe back to life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Lan was stunned. ¡±

    Her tears dripped onto the floor one drop at a time.

    ¡°Grandma Fei Sighed, then she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, nothing would have happened to Luoluo. If nothing had happened to Luoluo, Ye Han would not have be like this! The Ye family¡¯s base wouldn¡¯t have been easy either! Those innocent people wouldn¡¯t have disappeared either! Ye Lan, do you still think you can make up for it now?¡± ¡±

    Ye Lan wasn¡¯t regretting her mistakes.

    She was desperate. admitting her mistakes was the only way she could choose.

    ¡°As long as she had ast way out, she wouldn¡¯te and admit her mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°After yesterday¡¯s incident, grandmother Fei hadpletely recognized ye Lan. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words.., ¡±

    ye Lan¡¯s hands hung down weakly. All the strength in her body was sucked away in that instant.

    It was unbearable.

    She seemed to have a ball of pent-up anger in her heart and couldn¡¯t get out no matter how hard she tried.

    Why was everyone unwilling to forgive her?

    No.

    Grandma Fei had to forgive her.

    If Grandma Fei didn¡¯t forgive her... She really had no way out!

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei,¡±Ye Lan raised her head and looked at Grandma Fei, ¡°You treated me like your own granddaughter since I was young. I have always treated you like my own grandmother. If I were your own granddaughter and had the same blood as you, would you still be so cruel to me today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your own grandmother?¡±Grandma Fei found it funny, then she said, ¡°When you thought you were the princess of the Manxing Kingdom, why didn¡¯t you think of me as your own grandmother? ¡°You ran to me because you had nowhere else to go and shed a few crocodile tears! ¡°Ye Lan, do you still have a conscience?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei, please forgive me!¡±Ye LAN continued, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that I caused the consequences today. Do you think that I alone can kill sister?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Sister?¡±Grandma Fei looked at Ye Lan, her eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°Who are you calling sister? Who is your sister?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2042

    ¡°Chapter 2042: 426: toote to regret, the day of the election! 6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Lan did not say a word.

    ¡°Grandma Fei continued, ¡°Ever since you betrayed searing, you have no right to call her sister! She doesn¡¯t have a sister like you, and you are even more unworthy of the surname Ye! Your surname is Zuo, and your name is Zuo Huayi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, my surname is not Zuo,¡±ye Lan cried, ¡°My surname is Ye! My Name Is Ye Lan! Grandma Fei, please don¡¯t treat me like this!¡± ¡±

    She had nothing now. Was Grandma Fei going to cancel her right to have her surname Ye?

    ¡°¡±Zuo Huayi, you can go!¡±Grandma Fei continued, ¡°From now on, we will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. We have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Grandma Fei closed the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Lan looked at the closed door, her eyes filled with despair. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect Grandma Zuo to be so resolute, and she didn¡¯t expect herself to end up in this state. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t give up.

    ¡°Ye Lan said loudly, ¡°Grandma Fei, if you don¡¯t forgive me, I will kneel at your door for a long time.¡± ¡±

    She was a child that Grandma Fei had watched grow up with her own eyes. She believed that Grandma Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to watch her like this.

    Ye Lan knelt there just like that.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Yi Ling was curled up on the sofa. Guang Xing was holding a hair dryer to blow its fur.

    ¡°¡±Here, here a little. Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s it!¡±Yi Ling was directing him to blow in that direction. ¡±

    ¡°Guang Xing, who had been washed up, seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡±

    He was full of vitality.

    ¡°If one did not see it with their own eyes, who would believe that this was the same person as the unkempt youth from before. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Guangxing¡¯s adaptability was very fast. He could learn many high-tech products as long as he was told once. ¡±

    ¡°After drying the fur on his body, Yi Ling sat there like an old man and said, ¡°Guangxing, bring me a strawberry-vored nutrient solution.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before this, the nutrient solution of Changyue had the same taste. ¡±

    It was bitter and astringent.

    This fruit-vored nutrient solution was ye Zhuo¡¯s new product and had not been promoted yet.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Guang Xing nodded and turned around to get the nutrient solution.

    ¡°After taking a few steps, Guang Xing stopped and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Grandma, do you want it?¡± ¡±

    Grandma?

    ¡°Although she had been called ¡®Grandma¡¯by Guang Xing for almost a day, ye Zhuo was still not used to it. She gulped and turned to look at Guang Xing. ¡°You should call me sister.¡± ¡±

    She was only twenty-one years old...

    How did she be a Grandma?

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Yi Ling followed. ¡°Just call me sister Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Guangxing¡¯s eyes were very determined. ¡°You Are My Grandma.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°Big Zao, this great grandson of mine fell from the sky. Don¡¯t give him up for nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Alright, you can call him whatever you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Guang Xing¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Grandma, what vor of nutrient solution do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±At this moment, Ye Zao was indeed a little hungry. After hesitating for a moment, he continued, ¡°White Peach vor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Guang Xing brought two different vors of nutrient solution over. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao drank a small mouthful of nutrient solution. When it entered his mouth, a burst of peach blossom fragrance assailed his nostrils, followed by a thick peach flesh and fruit fragrance. It was as if he was really eating peaches. ¡±

    She really missed the delicacies on earth.

    ¡°In the days since she came to changyue, ye Zhuo had been relying on these nutrient solutions to prolong her life. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t think much of it in the past. After all, the people of Changyue ate nutrient solutions. But now, it was different. She had eaten so many delicious foods, and her stomach had long been spoiled. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really too delicious!¡±Yi ling sighed, ¡°Da Zhuo Zhuo, are the strawberries on earth really that delicious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°The delicious things on Earth are far more than these fruits!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what else is there?¡±Yi Ling asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Something that tastes ten times, a hundred times better than the strawberry nutrient solution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°After I finish the things on hand, I¡¯ll bring you to Earth to see the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, stars almost appeared in Yi Ling¡¯s eyes. She jumped up and said, ¡°Okay, okay! Long live the Burning Sun!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After finishing the nutrient solution, ye Zhuo noticed that Guangxing¡¯s hand was empty. It was lunchtime now. Was Guangxing not hungry? ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nutrient solution?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Guangxing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s been six hours since breakfast. You¡¯re not an Iron Man, so how can you not be hungry?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Guangxing, in the future, treat this ce as your home. You can do whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2043

    ¡°Chapter 2043: 426: toote to regret, Election Day! 7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Guangxing nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Guangxing looked at ye Zhuo and asked carefully, ¡°Grandma, can I really treat this ce as my home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo said very seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t treat this ce as your home, I will be angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Guangxing¡¯s expression immediately changed. He immediately said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. I will treat this ce as my own home from now on!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he quickly ran over to get the nutrient solution. ¡±

    ¡°Yi ling smiled and said, ¡°This guangxing, why is he like a Child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°He was just a child to begin with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he was locked in the basement, Guangxing was only 15 years old. ¡±

    ¡°Although five years had passed, to Guang Xing, these five years were no different from a pause. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t 15 years old just a child?

    ¡°Yi Ling continued: ¡°Oh right, Da Zao Zao, why hasn¡¯t ye Xiao Hane to look for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han had taken the antidote for quite some time, logically speaking, he should have recovered his memories by now. ¡±

    ¡°There was no movement at all, making Yi Ling worried. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will be able to see the sun soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great burning, is ye Xiao Han really alright?¡±Yi Ling asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo¡¯s calmness, Yi Ling did not say anything else. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s time was peaceful.

    But the sixth n leader¡¯s side wasn¡¯t so peaceful.

    ¡°When the sixth n leader stepped into the basement and saw the empty iron cage, he even thought that he was hallucinating. ¡±

    Where was Guang Xing!

    Where did Guang Xing Go!

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er! Xing ¡®er!¡±The sixth n leader shouted, ¡°Xing ¡®er, where are you!¡± ¡±

    Only the echo in the basement responded to him.

    ¡°However, the six n leaders still couldn¡¯t speak. He announced to the public that Guang Xing had entered the military academy. If he were to search for Guang Xing in such a high-profile manner, wouldn¡¯t that be a disguised admission that Guang Xing didn¡¯t go to the military academy at all and that the Guang family had gone crazy? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he could only keep this matter to himself and secretly search for him. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone discover any clues. ¡±

    ¡°The Guang family was already a prominent family. Who knew how many families were waiting for him to make a mistake outside, waiting to see them be aughingstock! ¡±

    ¡°The sixth n leader immediately contacted his trusted aide, Li Rongfa. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Li Rongfa arrived at the basement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sixth n leader, what important matter do you have for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth n leader frowned, ¡°Xing ¡®er, Xing ¡®er has disappeared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Rongfa raised his head in shock, ¡°Little Young Master has disappeared? When did this happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth n leader shook his head, ¡°I came to see him five days ago.¡±By the time he came back, the basement was already in this state. ¡±

    ¡°Li RONGFA continued, ¡°Have you checked the surveince cameras?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The surveince cameras did not capture any meaningful scenes.¡±The sixth n leader said.

    ¡°Li Rongfa scratched his head, ¡°Sixth n leader, don¡¯t be anxious. I will immediately arrange for people to look for him. I believe that we will definitely find the young master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth patriarch nodded and continued, ¡°If we find him, then...¡±speaking up to this point, the sixth patriarch made a ¡®slit his throat¡¯gesture. ¡±

    ¡°Rather than letting Guang Xing go out and embarrass himself, it would be better to just let him disappear from this world. ¡±

    The sixth patriarch was already beginning to regret why he did not kill Guang Xing at that time.

    ¡°If he could have hardened his heart five years ago, things would not have be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the sixth n leader sighed. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Li Rongfa hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Sixth n leader, the young master is your only son after all, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth n leader¡¯s face was full of pain, ¡°How could I not know that he is my only son? Do you think that my heart is not ufortable at all? But things have alreadye to this point, in order to protect the Guang family¡¯s reputation, I can only use thisst resort!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was already so old. He did not want to experience the pain of losing his only son. But now, he had no other choice. ¡±

    But he had to do it!

    ¡°After Li Rongfa dealt with Guang Xing, he would immediately issue an obituary saying that Guang Xing had died on the battlefield. ¡±

    ¡°This way, not only could he protect the Guang family¡¯s reputation, but he could also exin Guang Xing¡¯s death. It was killing two birds with one stone. ¡±

    ¡°Li Rong fa sighed, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already decided, sixth n leader, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    Sixth n leader nodded.

    Li Rong Fa turned around and left.

    ¡°Just as Li Rong FA was about to leave the basement, sixth n leader suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other orders?¡±Li Rong Fa stopped in his tracks and turned to look at sixth n leader.

    ¡°The sixth n leader continued: ¡°No matter what, Xing ¡®er and I are father and son. You, you leave his corpse intact and let him leave with dignity.¡± ¡±

    This was thest thing the sixth n leader could give to Guangxing as a father.

    ¡°He hoped that in the next life, Guangxing would be a normal person and not have to suffer like this again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Li RONGFA nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give young master dignity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go.¡±The sixth n leader waved his hand.

    Li Rong Fa turned around and left.

    ¡°The sixth n leader stood on the spot, covering his face and crying bitterly, ¡°Xing ¡®er! Xing ¡®er! It¡¯s Daddy who has let you down! If you want to me, me daddy! I hope that you can be a healthy person in your next life, and we can still be father and Son!¡± ¡±

    The sealed basement was filled with the cries of the sixth n leader.

    This voice made people somewhat moved.

    ¡°Li Rongfa¡¯s footsteps also slowed down, but soon, he returned to his normal speed. ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the general election ¡±

    ¡°All the ruling families of Changyue were gathered on the first floor, guessing who the new female monarch of Changyue was. ¡±

    ¡°I heard that the female monarch chosen by the eight great ns is Qiu Di!¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di?¡±A white-bearded old man frowned slightly. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of this name before?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, that person said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯ve never heard of it! I¡¯ve never heard of it either! But since it¡¯s chosen by the eight great ns, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡±

    The eight great ns were the most loyal subordinates of Ye Zhuo.

    The female monarch chosen by them together couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    ¡°At this moment, another person at the side slowly spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t a prophet predict three hundred years ago that a person with the surname Qiu would not be able to be the country¡¯s ruler? Now that the eight great ns have chosen autumn flute, aren¡¯t they afraid of facing the cmity of extermination?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone looked at each other in dismay. They could see the puzzlement in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I had to say, this matriarch should be the sessor. Miss ye should be the one to personally announce it! What¡¯s with the inexplicable change of person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than the insiders, no one else knew about the news of ye Zhuo¡¯s ident. When the eight great ns announced the news to the public, they announced that Ye Zhuo was going to retire and hand over the position of female sovereign to Qiu Di. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Yu, what you said makes sense! None of us are willing to submit to Miss Ye! What¡¯s with this inexplicable person surnamed Qiu?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, the others nodded. ¡±

    ¡°The white-bearded elder continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard the news, but it says that miss ye has already died.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2044

    ¡°Chapter 2044: 426: Ye Zao appearing in the election, Qiu Di and the rest were dumbfounded! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Dead?

    What did ¡®dead¡¯mean?

    ¡®dead¡¯and ¡®dead¡¯meant ¡®agreed¡¯.

    ¡®Ye Zao died! ?¡¯?

    How was this possible! !

    ¡°Hearing this, the few people at the side stood up almost at the same time. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! What Death? How did Miss Ye Die! Don¡¯t you know that such words can not be casually said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The white-bearded elder immediately said, ¡°Calm down! Calm down! Everyone, calm down. I didn¡¯t say this. I¡¯m just hearsay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if it¡¯s hearsay, you can¡¯t say such things.¡±Yu Zhenfei loosened his cor, looking like he was about to fight, ¡°Miss Ye usually treats us quite well, especially you, Bai changhu. Ask yourself, have you received any less favor from Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the others at the side all nodded, feeling that Yu Zhenfei¡¯s words were very reasonable. ¡±

    ¡°Apart from life and death, there were no major matters. ¡±

    Bai changhu should not joke about this matter!

    ¡°¡±Brother Yu, and everyone, listen to me. I saw that we are all not outsiders, so I spoke about this matter today.¡±The white-bearded elder stroked his beard, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for anything to happen to miss ye either, but now, such rumors are spreading. There¡¯s no smoke without fire. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just afraid that something has really happened to Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Bai changhu lowered his voice, ¡°Miss Ye hasn¡¯t appeared in front of all of us for several months. Now, she suddenly announced her retirement and even wants to pass on the position of female sovereign to Qiu Di. Don¡¯t you all feel that there¡¯s something strange about this matter? I suspect that Miss Ye has been controlled by someone!¡± ¡±

    Strange.

    ¡°Of course, it was strange. ¡±

    ¡°After all, before ye Zao announced his retirement, there were no signs. ¡±

    ¡°Even when he announced the new female sovereign, she did not appear. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yu Zhenfei¡¯s expression calmed down a little. ¡±

    ¡°Controlled?¡±Liu Zhengting frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Ye is so powerful. Who can control her?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark,¡±Bai changhu said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Miss Ye has been plotted against!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the others looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Those who can plot against Miss ye are definitely not outsiders.¡±Yu Zhenfei looked outside. ¡°There must be a traitor among the eight great ns!¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Yu is right.¡±Bai changhu nodded. ¡°Apart from the eight great ns, I see that Ye Lan and ye Han are also revealing something strange everywhere!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±These eight great ns are really something else! If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Ye back then, the eight great ns would be what they are now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Zhengting mmed the table and stood up. His face was filled with anger. ¡±

    ¡°Because themotion was too loud, the surrounding people all looked over. ¡±

    The atmosphere also became strange at this time.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Yu Zhenfei immediately stood up and smiled at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. His mind is a little muddled today...¡± ¡±

    Only then did Liu Zhengting realize that he had lost hisposure and returned to his chair.

    ¡°Bai changhu continued, ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t be too agitated. These are just our guesses. Miss Ye has done the eight great families a favor. I believe that they won¡¯t easily betray Miss Ye. ¡°Before we get the evidence, we can¡¯t directly convict the eight great families.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zhenfei nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s first look at the situation and the eight great ns¡¯arguments.¡±

    ¡°Although the eight great ns had a high status in the Chang ¡®Yue Kingdom, people like them who were loyal to ye Zhuo were not to be trifled with. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Bing, who had not spoken all this while, nodded. ¡°Old Yu¡¯s words make sense. Perhaps this is Miss Ye¡¯s arrangement.¡± ¡±

    Liu Zhengting slowly calmed down.

    ¡°As more and more people gathered, the main hall became noisy. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the noisy atmosphere suddenly quieted down. ¡±

    Bai changhu looked outside.

    ¡°He saw that with the head chief, Shangguan Jue, as the leader, the eight heads of the eight great ns were all walking over. ¡±

    ¡°Bai changhu continued, ¡°Brother Yu, you guys wait here. I¡¯m going to take advantage of my seniority.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zhenfei nodded.

    Bai changhu tidied up his sleeves and went over to greet him.

    ¡°¡±Head chief, and the other seven n heads. Long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head chief, Shangguan Jue, smiled and shook hands with Bai changhu. ¡°Old Mister Bai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai changhu smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if Miss Ye wille for today¡¯s election?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Shangguan Jue¡¯s face did not change. He continued, ¡°I might have to disappoint old Mister Bai. Miss ye has already delegated full authority to our eight great ns for today¡¯s election. She might note.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If Miss Ye doesn¡¯te, what election is this?¡±Bai changhu¡¯s words were neither light nor heavy. It was as if he was questioning the head chief, but also as if he was joking. ¡±

 Chapter 2045

    ¡°Chapter 2045: 426: Ye Zhuo appearing in the election, Qiu Di and the others were dumbfounded! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    There was a few seconds of silence in the air.

    Shangguan Jue did not say anything.

    ¡°Sixth Elder walked forward and said, ¡°Elder Bai, in a while during the election, we will announce another piece of news. At that time, we will naturally exin to everyone why Miss Ye was absent from the election.¡± ¡±

    Another piece of news?

    ¡°Bai changhu nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for this exnation. Goodbye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai changhu turned around and left. ¡±

    Bai changhu returned to his seat.

    ¡°Liu zhengting said impatiently, ¡°How is it? What did Shangguan Jue tell you just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai changhu said, ¡°They said that Miss Ye will not appear tonight. Apart from the election, they will announce another piece of news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Another piece of news?¡±Yu Zhenfei narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the other piece of News?¡±

    Bai changhu shook his head. ¡°But the glory sect said that this piece of news will exin to everyone why Miss Ye will be absent from the general election.¡±

    ¡°Liu zhengting continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the eight great ns to give us an exnation! I¡¯d like to see what kind of exnation they can give!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, anothermotion came from the entrance. ¡±

    The few of them turned their heads to look.

    They saw a middle-aged woman with an aura of jewels and a myriad of manners walking in.

    There were two bodyguards behind the woman.

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t that Manxing country¡¯s firstdy, Zhao Dan?¡±Yu Zhenfei recognized the noble woman who was walking in with a nce. ¡±

    ¡°Why is Zhao Dan Here?¡±Someone asked from the side.

    ¡°Yu zhenfei continued, ¡°At this juncture, he must be here to attend the ceremony.¡± ¡±

    Bai changhu narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems that this election is a foregone conclusion!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Otherwise, the firstdy of the Manxing Kingdom wouldn¡¯t havee to attend the ceremony. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t understand. What is so special about this autumn flute?¡±Liu Zhengting frowned slightly, ¡°Three hundred years ago, a prophet predicted that there must not be a ruler with the surname Qiu in Changyue. Otherwise, the country will be destroyed. What are the eight families thinking?¡± ¡±

    Yu Zhenfei sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Time passed very quickly.

    The Countdown to the general election was about to begin.

    ¡°After the host said a few words, the chief chief, Shangguan Jue, came up to the stage and spoke. ¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Jue stood at the head of the rostrum with his hands on the rostrum. He looked at the people below the rostrum and slowly said, ¡°First of all, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in our changyue country¡¯s general election.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, there was a warm apuse below the rostrum. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Next, I would like to introduce a few distinguished guests. First of all, the representative from Manxing country, Ms. Zhao Dan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan stood up and smiled at everyone. ¡°Good morning, everyone. I¡¯m Zhao Dan. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all here. It¡¯s also an honor to meet you all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhao Dan sat down. ¡±

    ¡°After the apuse, Shangguan jue continued, ¡°Next is the secretary-general of the General Alliance, Mr. Lin Zheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Zheng was the secretary-general of the General Alliance. He was 45 years old this year, and his hair was a little gray. Looking at him like this, he looked very kind. ¡±

    ¡°After introducing the distinguished guests, Shangguan Jue looked at the audience below the stage, he said, ¡°Next, it¡¯s the segment we are looking forward to the most, and the main character of tonight. She is the next female monarch of Changyue. Let¡¯s wee Miss Qiu Di!¡± ¡±

    It was very awkward.

    ¡°This time, not only did the audience not p, but everyone was talking about it. ¡±

    ¡°In changyue, there was a general election held every three years. ¡±

    A monarch who gained the people¡¯s approval could continue to be elected.

    ¡°If they did not gain the people¡¯s approval, they could only vote for a reelection. ¡±

    This was the first time everyone had seen someone like this who directly announced the next female monarch.

    What was this?

    ¡°The next female monarch! Why is it the next female monarch! Miss ye is our eternal female monarch!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Qiu Di?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Why would she suddenly change female monarchs? Don¡¯t try to trick us with the retirement tactic. We won¡¯t believe it until we hear Miss ye announce her retirement!¡±

    Someone stood up from his seat. ¡°We only admire miss ye! Let Miss Yee out!¡±

    ¡°Right! Let Miss Yee out! We want to see Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di, who was wearing a phoenix robe and standing backstage, frowned deeply when she heard this. ¡±

    A group of unruly people!

    How Long had Ye Zhuo been dead? They were still thinking about ye Zhuo!

    Just wait.

    ¡°After she took office, she would make all of these people pay the price! ¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s reaction was within the Great Patriarch¡¯s expectations. After all, Ye Zhuo¡¯s influence on the Chang Yue kingdom was not just for show. ¡±

 Chapter 2046

    ¡°Chapter 2046: 426: Ye Zhuo appears in the election, and Qiu Di and the others are dumbfounded! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shangguan Jue gently raised his hands and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Everyone, please listen to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Silence did not return to the air immediately, but his voice was much softer than before. ¡±

    ¡°Shangguan jue continued, ¡°Miss Ye is a wise monarch. Not only do you miss her, but we also miss her. However, some things can not be stopped just because we can¡¯t bear to part with her! ¡°Autumn flute is a female monarch that miss ye has personally chosen. It has also gone through the assessment of our eight great ns. Please rest assured that our eight great ns are wholeheartedly thinking of the prosperity of changyue state and will absolutely not deceive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Shangguan jue paused and said, ¡°Please believe in Miss Ye and also believe in our eight great ns.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Shangguan Jue bowed to the crowd. ¡±

    The crowd below the stage discussed animatedly.

    The new female sovereign was personally chosen by Ye Zhuo?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°¡±Head patriarch,¡±Bai Changhu stood up. ¡°I have something to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head patriarch looked up and nodded. ¡°Old Mister Bai, please speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai changhu continued, ¡°Since you said that the new female sovereign¡¯s autumn flute was personally chosen by Miss Ye, then please ask Miss Ye toe over. We all want to hear Miss ye personally announce this news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, everyone immediately echoed, ¡°Old Mister Bai is right! We should let Miss ye personally announce this news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao appeared, Changyue was no different from a te of loose sand. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao appeared, Changyue became more like a country. ¡±

    Prosperous and prosperous.

    River Clear Sea Yan.

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo never felt that she was a female sovereign, never putting on any airs of a female sovereign. Therefore, everyone always addressed her as Miss Ye. ¡±

    ¡°When the head chief saw this scene, his eyes were slightly red. He held the microphone and said, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings. Actually, I¡¯m the same as everyone else. I also really hope that Miss Ye can return. Unfortunately, Miss Ye can¡¯t return...¡± ¡±

    Can¡¯t return.

    The Chang Yue Kingdom could no longer be the same as before.

    ¡°The head chief knew that once this news was announced, the Chang Yue Kingdom would fall into deep trouble. ¡±

    ¡°However, some things could be hidden for a while, but could not be hidden forever. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, this news had to be announced. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, now that the news of ye Zhuomo¡¯s death had spread... ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Miss Ye Come Back? What happened exactly?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Changhu¡¯s heart thumped. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zhenfei, who was by the side, also felt that things were not good. ¡±

    He suddenly recalled that rumor.

    Could it be...

    Ye Zao was really gone?

    No.

    Impossible.

    Ye Zao was invincible in every battle. She was the most legendary woman in changyue. How could she say that she was gone?

    Yu Zhenfeiforted himself in his heart.

    ¡°The head chief choked and could not speak. After a while, he suppressed the sadness in his heart and continued, ¡°Now, I want to announce a piece of news to everyone. Everyone will understand why Miss Ye has not shown up yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the venue fell into silence. ¡±

    Everyone was waiting for the head chief to speak.

    ¡°The head chief held the microphone and organized his words in his mind. He had already thought of his words before he went on stage, but when he stood on the stage and wanted to announce this news, the head chief could not say a single word. ¡±

    It was very ufortable.

    It was as if a stone had been stuck in his heart.

    It was as if he had instantly returned to the month that ye Zao had met with an ident.

    ¡°At that time, the seven of them did not believe that ye Zao had really met with an ident. They took turns to guard ye Zao Day and night, hoping that she would wake up. ¡±

    They even used the forbidden technique of the state of Chang Yue.

    Unfortunately.

    It was useless.

    ¡°Thinking of those days and nights, and thinking of the days when he fought side by side with Ye Zao, the head of the n could not stop his tears, ¡°Miss Ye sacrificed herself for scientific research in the year 10061 at 19:26 p.m. ... she was only twenty-one years old...¡± ¡±

    Sacrificed herself for scientific research?

    How could this be!

    It was very quiet below the stage.

    Very quiet.

    It was almost so quiet that it was strange.

    Zhao Dan and the secretary-general of the General Alliance were still fine.

    ¡°After all, they had long known about this news. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°However, Zhao Dan still felt a little regretful. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had only been in office for two years, yet he had already allowed the changyue kingdom to stand shoulder to shoulder with the bug n and Manxing Kingdom. It was enough to show that ye Zhuo was a rare and strange woman. ¡±

    Such an extraordinary woman losing her life in scientific research was a loss to the Chang Yue Country!

    Zhao Dan sighed lightly.

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she would have met ye Zao once before. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had been in office for two years, but Zhao Dan had never seen her in person. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, Ye Zao was a low-profile person. She had never even seen a picture of ye Zao. ¡±

 Chapter 2047

    ¡°Chapter 2047: 426: Ye Zao appears in the general election, Qiu Di and the others are dumbfounded! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    What a pity.

    I will never see such a girl again.

    ¡°However, Qiu Di will definitely not disappoint the people of changyue. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Qiu Di was handpicked by Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the person chosen by ye Zao definitely won¡¯t be too bad. ¡±

    Bai changhu almost lost his bnce. He simply didn¡¯t believe that this was true.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How could an ident happen to Ye Zhuo in theboratory?

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°After a long while, Bai changhu finally reacted. He raised his head and looked at the head chief, ¡°Head Chief, how could you joke about such a thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, joke. The head chief must be joking with us.¡±Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to have returned to a rxed state. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone tried their best to maintain the smile on their lips, trying their best to act as if nothing had happened just now. ¡±

    ¡°The head chief looked at everyone, he then said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t have the time to issue an obituary before to inform everyone. Firstly, it¡¯s because the current situation is unstable. Secondly, I was afraid that everyone wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this reality, so I¡¯ve been dragging it out until now... ...¡± ¡±

    The crowd below the stage could not ept this news no matter what.

    The chief faced the crowd and bowed deeply.¡±... I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a figure rushed forward quickly. Fortunately, there were bodyguards who stopped him. ¡±

    ¡°The person who rushed over was a young man who looked to be in his mid-twenties. At this moment, his furious facial features had already been twisted into a ball, he pointed at Shangguan Jue on the stage and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! What¡¯s the use of being sorry? Can being sorry make miss yee back to life? Let me tell you, that autumn flute, we don¡¯t recognize it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, we don¡¯t recognize it! We Only Want Miss Ye toe back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s influence was not just for show. At this moment, the venue had already turned into a pot of porridge. ¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, the head patriarch and the others had long been prepared and quickly suppressed the situation that had gone out of control. ¡±

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s very difficult for everyone to ept this matter. I¡¯m the same as everyone else. I can¡¯t ept it either. I can¡¯t ept Miss Ye leaving us just like that. But things have already happened. It¡¯s not something that we can avoid just by running away! Running away will only make us even weaker!¡±

    ¡°The head patriarch pressed his temples, then he said, ¡°What did miss ye say when she was around? ¡°No matter what, we must believe in light and hope. Although Miss Ye is no longer around, we still have Miss Qiu. Miss Qiu is Miss Ye¡¯s personally chosen sessor, the new female monarch. Could it be that everyone is doubting Miss Ye¡¯s judgment?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan stood up at the right time. ¡°The head chief is right. I believe that Miss Qiu di is a very good leader. She will definitely be able to lead Chang Yue nation towards a new tomorrow!¡±

    Zhao Dan was the mother of the Manxing Nation and the firstdy. Her words naturally carried a certain weight.

    ¡°As the First Lady of the Manxing Nation, it was not easy for Qiu di to gain her recognition. Unless Qiu di really had something extraordinary. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Unless you let Miss ye stand on the stage to announce this news personally, otherwise, we won¡¯t believe anyone¡¯s words!¡±Liu Zhengting stood up and said. ¡±

    ¡°Right! President Liu is right! We need to hear Miss Ye personally announce this news!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    Qiu Di stood behind the stage and looked at the people below the stage who stood up to oppose her.

    She wanted to firmly remember the faces of these people.

    ¡°When the time came, she would make each and every one of them pay the price! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Qiu di narrowed her eyes and turned to look at the assistant beside her. ¡°Come over.¡± ¡±

    The assistant took a step forward.

    Qiu Di lowered his head and whispered a few words to the assistant.

    ¡°Hearing this, the assistant nodded and walked forward. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant walked all the way to the rostrum and stood beside Shangguan Jue. He said in a low voice, ¡°Head chief, the eldest miss asked me to tell you to leave this ce to her. She will take care of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head chief nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go down first.¡± ¡±

    The assistant walked back.

    ¡°The chief looked at the crowd, then he said, ¡°Everyone, everyone, please be quiet.¡±. Shangguan Jue understood everyone¡¯s feelings very well, because at this moment, Shangguan Jue¡¯s feelings were the same as everyone else¡¯s. However, what had happened had already happened. No matter what we do now, it could not be salvaged! ¡°The road is under our feet. We still have to keep moving forward. We can not stop moving forward.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the head of the n paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Next, I would like to invite Miss Qiu di Qiu toe out and meet everyone. Everyone, give her a round of apuse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, the entire venue was filled with scattered apuse. Looking around, there were only a few people from the eight great ns pping. ¡±

 Chapter 2048

    ¡°Chapter 2048: 426: Ye Zao appearing in the election, Qiu Di and the others were dumbfounded! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The chief was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°He originally thought that everyone would dly ept Qiu Di. After all, Qiu Di was personally chosen by Ye Zao. ¡±

    Who knew that everyone would actually not pay the bill at all.

    He hoped that Qiu di would be able to easily deal with these people and not disappoint ye Zao¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°In an instant, the beaded curtain behind the rostrum slowly rose and a figure appeared behind the beaded curtain. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Qiu Di wore a bright phoenix robe, and on her head was a glittering crown. She was graceful and graceful, walking step by step in the middle of the red carpet. ¡±

    She had a myriad of noble auras.

    ¡°But this noble aura was a fake noble aura, and it all came from the Phoenix Robe on her body. If she didn¡¯t have that Phoenix Robe, she would be an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t be found even if she fell into the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw this phoenix robe, everyone was discussing animatedly. ¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Robe! It¡¯s a phoenix robe! How did Miss Ye¡¯s phoenix robe appear on her body? !¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she stole it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Even if she wore a dragon robe, she wouldn¡¯t look like the Crown Prince!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She wants to rece Miss Ye¡¯s position? She¡¯s overestimating herself!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s discussion fell into autumn flute¡¯s ears word for word.

    Autumn flute didn¡¯t feel awkward at all.

    The corners of her lips curled up.

    ¡°Just wait and see. How much they looked down on her today, how much they would regret it in the future! ¡±

    ¡°Although autumn flute was very proud in her heart, she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all. Autumn flute walked all the way to the rostrum, bowed to everyone, and then said, ¡°Hello Everyone, I am autumn flute. Autumn in autumn, flute in music.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, no one gave any reply. ¡±

    There was only very scattered apuse.

    ¡°¡±The master is wandering, the clown is in the Hall!¡±Someone threw a smoke bomb, but it was blocked by the defense system. ¡°Hurry up and get off the stage! You¡¯re embarrassing yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute maintained his smile, then he said, ¡°I know that everyone doesn¡¯t recognize me now and have doubts about me. Actually, to tell you the truth, a few months ago, I was just like everyone else. I was extremely unconfident in myself. I didn¡¯t even understand why Miss Ye would hand everything over to me! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll let Miss Ye Down, and I¡¯m even more afraid that I won¡¯t receive everyone¡¯s approval. If I hadn¡¯t been prepared, Qiu Di might not have had the courage to step onto this rostrum today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Qiu Di¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡±

    Her words had two meanings.

    ¡°The first meaning was not that she wanted to sit on the position of the female monarch, but that she was entrusted by Ye Zhuo. She was just being entrusted by someone to be loyal. ¡±

    The secondyer of meaning was that she was only a girl. How could she have the guts to cheat? Why did everyone have to make things difficult for a girl like her? It was more or less an unfair victory.

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone¡¯s discussion became a little quieter. ¡±

    ¡°Bai changhu continued, ¡°Miss Qiu Di, right? May I ask what evidence do you have to prove that miss ye has indeed given the position of sessor to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di looked at everyone with slightly red eyes. ¡°Old Mister Bai thinks that if I did not obtain Miss Ye¡¯s approval, how do you think I put on this Phoenix Robe? I believe that all of you are not unfamiliar with this phoenix robe, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With these words, Bai changhu finally noticed the phoenix robe on Qiu Di and narrowed his eyes, he continued, ¡°ording to what you mean, as long as I can wear this phoenix robe, I can ascend to the position of female sovereign? Miss Qiu Di, Don¡¯t you think that your words are ridiculous?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai changhu paused at this point and continued, ¡°Regardless of the origin of this phoenix robe, whoever wore it, it¡¯s just a dead object! Unless you can make it speak and admit it personally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder Bai is right. Let the Phoenix Robe Speak!¡±Someone below the stage said, ¡°Who knows if your Phoenix Robe was stolen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right! I think it¡¯s most likely stolen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, autumn flute¡¯s eyes turned even redder. She looked at the crowd and continued to speak, ¡°Please rest assured, everyone. Although autumn flute is not the daughter of a big family, she knows how to write the words ¡®etiquette, justice, integrity, and Shame¡¯! I can use my personality to guarantee that the Phoenix Robe was definitely not stolen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Personality?¡±A mockingugh came from the crowd. ¡°For a person like you, do you still have a personality?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you know what a personality is?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and take off what belongs to Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Thief!¡±

    The situation became more and more intense.

    ¡°Fortunately, all of this was within Qiu Di¡¯s expectations. She had long known that this group of people would definitely turn into demons. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Qiu Di¡¯s mouth curled up into a self-deprecating smile, she continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not surprised at all by everyone¡¯s attitude. When Miss ye entrusted this heavy responsibility to me, I told her that the words of the Qiu di people were light, and that I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to convince the masses. But Miss ye told me that everything depends on human actions. No one is born to be strong. Everything is difficult at the beginning. ¡°Actually, I shouldn¡¯t have cried today. I should have been happy. I should have been happy that after Miss Ye left this world, there was still such a group of people who missed her. I thank you all on behalf of Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2049

    Chapter 2049: 426: Ye Zhuo appearing in the election. Qiu Di and the others were dumbfounded! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At the end of her speech, Qiu Di faced everyone and bowed. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for never giving up on Miss Ye. I believe that Miss Ye will definitely be very happy in heaven.¡±

    Qiu Di¡¯s attitude made people a little confused. They didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do.

    ¡°Furthermore, she was ady. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di discreetly sized up everyone below the stage, then, she said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been very envious of Miss Ye. When Miss Ye was my age, she was already well-established. ¡°As for me, I¡¯m still ordinary. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I was fated to meet Miss ye more than ten years ago, I¡¯m afraid I would still be an ordinary person up until now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°More than ten years ago?¡±

    Someone in the audience raised a question. ¡°What happened more than ten years ago?¡±

    These were all people who had been arranged in advance by Qiu Di.

    ¡°Today, she was determined to make everyone submit to her and kowtow to her three times. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°More than ten years ago, Miss Ye was still a wandering orphan. By chance, she was brought to my home. At that time, my father saw that she was the same age as me and felt sorry for her, so he bought her to be mypanion... ... looking at Miss Ye who was the same age as me, I really couldn¡¯t bear to use her as a servant, so I addressed her as Miss Ye¡¯s sister. I saw that Miss Ye really yearned for freedom, so three dayster, I gave Miss Ye a sum of money to let her regain her freedom ¡°... although I only spent a few days with Miss Ye, that period of time was the happiest time in my life. Until now, I still miss that period of time very much. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the audience began to discuss animatedly. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Everyone was very clear about ye Zao¡¯s background.

    ¡°But they did not know that ye Zao had actually worked as a servant for Qiu Di. If that was the case, Qiu Di was also ye Zao¡¯s servant. ¡±

    ¡°It had happened more than ten years ago. Now That Ye Zao was no longer around, they had no way of verifying the authenticity of these words. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s performance, she continued, ¡°It was already twelve yearster when I met Miss ye again. At that time, Miss Ye was already famous throughout the world, Miss Ye. ¡°And I was still the same me from back then. However, Miss Ye did not have the slightest intention of looking down on me. She still addressed me as a sister and even said that she wanted to repay the favor from twelve years ago... ¡°But to me, what happened twelve years ago was just a piece of cake. How could I possibly ask Miss Ye to repay the favor? Moreover, I had never thought of asking Miss ye to repay the favor ¡±

    ¡°¡±Until one night, Miss Ye suddenly came to me. She said that she was about to start a very important experiment. If this experiment was sessful, it would benefit the entire S gxy! ¡°But at the same time, this experiment was also very dangerous. I tried to persuade Miss Ye to stop this n, but Miss Ye was a research maniac. Her heart was set on making the s gxy have a better tomorrow. No matter how I tried to persuade her, she was unmoved. The night before the start of the experiment, miss ye called me into her room and told me about the failure of the experiment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Qiu Di¡¯s face was covered in tears. She looked as if she and ye Zao were really good sisters. ¡±

    Tears were the easiest to infect people.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, the people below the stage couldn¡¯t help but have red eyes and sniffles. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di choked with sobs, then she said, ¡°That night, Miss ye handed over the management rights of the Ye family¡¯s base to me, and also handed over the heavy responsibility of managing the state of Chang Yue to me. Afraid that I would be unable to convince the crowd, she even gave me this phoenix robe! If everyone doesn¡¯t believe me, you can take a look. This is the seal of the Ye family¡¯s base, and this is the power of attorney.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she finished speaking, an assistant came up to the stage with two items. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Ye Han can also clear my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Han?¡±Yu Zhenfei stood up and said, ¡°As far as I know, Team Leader Ye has already changed his name to Wu Han! Since Miss Qiu Di and Miss Ye Are Sisters, why did you change team leader Ye¡¯s name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t change ye Han¡¯s name,¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°To be precise, it was miss ye who changed it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu zhenfei frowned and said, ¡°Miss Ye changed it! How is that possible! Autumn flute! Do you really take US people as Fools? !¡± ¡±

    Why did ye Zhuo Change Ye Han¡¯s name out of the Blue?

    ¡°Autumn flute said, ¡°Miss ye changed not only ye Han¡¯s name, but also ye Han¡¯s memories.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point.., autumn flute continued, ¡°Miss Ye and ye Han have a deep brother-sister rtionship. She was afraid that after she left, Ye Han would be unable to ept this reality, so she changed ye Han¡¯s memories and changed ye Han¡¯s name to Wu Han. Miss ye put in a lot of effort just to not make ye Han too sad! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask ye Han toe over now. Everyone can try and see if ye Han has lost his memory!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2050

    Chapter 2050: 426: Ye Zhuo appearing in the election. Qiu Di and the others were dumbfounded! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°These words made sense. After all, Ye Zhuo and ye Han were indeed close siblings in the past. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Qiu di looked at his assistant. ¡°Go and call Wu Han over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Very soon, Ye Han arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Facing Qiu Di, Ye Han was still extremely loyal. ¡°Eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn flute looked at ye Han and continued, ¡°Tell them if what I said just now is true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han was just about to respond, but at this moment, a fierce pain came from his left head. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, his face turned white. ¡±

    ¡°His body was unstable, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead almost within a few seconds. ¡±

    Countless memory fragments shed through ye Han¡¯s mind.

    ¡°¡±Sister, Happy Birthday!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have a home, and I don¡¯t have a home either. In the future, you¡¯ll follow me, and we¡¯ll form a family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be called Ye Han from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I have a name! My Name Is Ye Han!¡±

    ¡°Ye Han pressed his head, trying his best not to faint on the ground. He remembered, he remembered everything. ¡±

    ¡°He remembered, his name was not Wu Han, he was ye Han. ¡±

    His sister was Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Han did not speak for a long time, Qiu di frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Wu Han.¡± ¡±

    Wu Han?

    ¡°Along with this voice, Ye Han also remembered his experiences during this period of time. ¡±

    Qiu Di.

    The Great Witch Doctor.

    The six n leaders.

    And Ye Lan.

    These people all betrayed ye Zhuo.

    He couldn¡¯t forget thest scene when he saw ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Autumn Flute!¡±Ye Han directly took out the emei thorn from his waist and stabbed towards the direction of the autumn flute, ¡°Return my sister¡¯s Life!¡± ¡±

    Autumn flute was directly stunned.

    Ye Han.

    What was going on with Ye Han?

    He remembered?

    Impossible!

    This was impossible!

    ¡°Looking at Ye Han rushing over, autumn flute lost its reaction and just stood there. ¡±

    This scene also stunned everyone below the stage.

    What kind of situation was this?

    Bang!

    ¡°Right at this moment, ye Han¡¯s Emei Thorn was hit to the ground, making a crisp sound. ¡±

    ¡°The sixth elder appeared out of nowhere and blocked in front of Qiu di, ¡°Ye Han! Are You Crazy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Traitor!¡±Ye Han had just regained consciousness, and his physical strength had notpletely recovered. His head was still a little dizzy, ¡°Just by being righteous, this day next year will be the anniversary of your death. I want you to pay Miss Ye back with your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth tribe leader narrowed his eyes. It looked like ye Han had already regained consciousness. In the next second, he directly attacked and fought with Ye Han. ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor was also hiding in the middle of the crowd.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, he turned the ring on his finger. ¡±

    This change was outside of his expectations.

    He did not expect that ye Han would suddenly regain consciousness.

    Could it be that the Gu worm in ye Han¡¯s body had already been removed?

    No.

    Impossible!

    This kind of extremely yin gu worm could only be removed by the purple leaf flower.

    ¡°Without the purple leaf flower, even if ye Zhuo was resurrected, he would not be able to remove it. ¡±

    Resurrected?

    ¡°Thinking of this term, the great witch doctor¡¯s expression changed again. ¡±

    Could it be...

    That Ye Zhuo had resurrected?

    ¡°However, now was not the time for him to think too much. ¡±

    He had to first stabilize the current situation.

    The Great Witch Doctor took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and poured out a ck insect from the bottle.

    ¡°Aftering into contact with the air, the insect mutated and quickly grew a pair of transparent wings from its back. ¡±

    The Great Witch Doctor flicked his finger.

    The insect flew out.

    ¡°In a moment, the great witch doctor pressed themunicator on his waist. ¡±

    Autumn flute received the great witch doctor¡¯s signal and looked up. He saw the great witch doctor who was as calm as usual.

    ¡°Seeing the great witch doctor being so calm, autumn flute also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the little bugnded beside ye Han¡¯s ear and bit him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han¡¯s vision went ck, and his attack slowed down. ¡±

    ¡°Taking advantage of this opportunity, the six n leaders directly controlled ye Han ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han opened his eyes once again. He couldn¡¯t see or hear anything in front of him, as if he was in a state of chaos. ¡±

    ¡°When autumn flute received the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s message, she took a few steps forward and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have frightened all of you just now! This is the aftereffect of Miss ye changing ye Han¡¯s memories. He has rpsed twice a month now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense! It¡¯s clearly you guys who controlled ye Han!¡±Bai changhu continued, ¡°Just now, team leader Ye said that all of you are traitors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Autumn Flute¡¯s eyes were red, and she tried her best not to let her tears fall, as if she had been wronged, ¡°I don¡¯t need to say anything about ye Han¡¯s ability, and all of you are very clear about it. Please think carefully. Other than Miss Ye, who else can control ye Han? Who Can Change Ye Han¡¯s memories?¡± ¡±

    These words made sense.

    ¡°In the entire Chang Yue country, other than ye Zhuo, there was probably no other person who could subdue ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo taking the initiative to make a move, who else could it be? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Who said there wasn¡¯t a second person!¡±Liu Zhengting seemed to have suddenly recalled something. ¡°The Great Witch Doctor was able to change team leader Ye¡¯s memories! Who knows if you and the Great Witch Doctor were in cahoots!¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone nodded in agreement. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu di continued, ¡°The Great Witch Doctor died long ago! ¡°Mr. Liu, I know that you can¡¯t acknowledge me, and I know that I¡¯m inferior to miss ye, but I will earnestlyplete the task that Miss Ye has given me. I will be worthy of the heavens, worthy of the earth, worthy of everyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The six n leaders said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m the same as you. At the beginning, I was also unable to ept Miss Qiu. ¡°As time passes, one can see the hearts of the people. As time passes, you will discover that Miss Qiu is an extremely outstanding person. Her excellence is absolutely not inferior to miss ye! She justcks the stage to perform! If she really doesn¡¯t have any expertise, do you think that Miss Ye will hand the heavy responsibility to her and hand over the information of the star-crossing case to her as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the six n leaders lowered their heads to look at the crowd and continued, ¡°As everyone knows, other than the eight great ns and Miss Ye, no one else can open the information of the star-crossing case, but Miss Qiu Can!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What! Autumn flute can open the information of the star transference case?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°The crowd below the stage discussed animatedly. The first patriarch frowned slightly, not understanding why the sixth patriarch said this. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were the ones who gave autumn flute the password to the information of the star transference case. ¡±

    How did it be that autumn flute had the ability to do so when it came to the sixth patriarch?

    ¡°The first patriarch was just about to open his mouth to say something when the third patriarch pulled him back. ¡°Big Brother, this is old six¡¯s dying tactic. If you open your mouth to exin at this time, isn¡¯t it equivalent to adding fuel to the fire?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Words have no basis. Ask Autumn Flute to open the information on the star-crossing table in public!¡±

    The sixth n leader immediately got someone to bring over the information on the star-crossing table.

    Autumn flute opened it in front of everyone.

    Everyone looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Could it be...

    Autumn flute was really chosen by ye Zao?

    p p p ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, pping sounds suddenly appeared in the quiet air. ¡±

    It was a little strange.

    The six n leaders narrowed their eyes. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo.¡±

 Chapter 2051

    ¡°Chapter 2051: 427: Nirvana of the Phoenix, return of the fire of Desire! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo.

    These two words were very clear and cold.

    ¡°The voice was not loud, but it was loud and clear. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone looked towards the source of the sound. ¡±

    They saw a slender figure slowly walking towards them.

    Against the light.

    ¡°She wore a ck cap on her head, and it was hard to see her face clearly. As she walked, a powerful aura erupted from her body, causing people to not dare to look directly at her. ¡±

    ¡°The six n leaders looked at the person who came, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. They took a few steps back in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Who, who was that? ¡±

    Ye Zao?

    No!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    Ye Zao was already dead.

    That wasn¡¯t Ye Zao.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t Ye Zao.

    ¡°The six n leaders tried their best to calm themselves down. Although they tried to persuade themselves to calm down, the cold sweat on their foreheads couldn¡¯t be stopped, and their hands and feet were trembling. ¡±

    Qiu di frowned slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s body had been frozen in the liquid nitrogen room for several months. Not only had he disappeared a few days ago, how could the dead be revived in this world? ¡±

    It was simply absurd.

    Qiu Di narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that this was Li Zi Yue¡¯s trick.

    So he had found an imposter who looked like ye Zao to scare her.

    ¡°If she wanted to find someone who looked like her, she should find someone who didn¡¯t even dare to show her face. What was going on? ¡±

    It was one thing to lie to n leader six with such a small trick.

    She wanted to lie to her?

    It was impossible!

    Did she really think that she was made of paper?

    Qiu Di curled her lips.

    ¡°She was an idiot, and she thought that she was an idiot? ¡±

    She was extremely stupid.

    ¡°Qiu Di turned to n leader six andforted him in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Ye Zhuo is already dead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That... that...¡±the sixth n leader stammered.

    ¡°That¡¯s a fake.¡±Qiu Di said.

    ¡°¡±But, but...¡±the sixth n leader looked at the person who came, ¡°But she looks too simr! Could it be that ye Zhuo really came back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more he spoke, the more anxious the sixth n leader became. His voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even dare to show her face. What are you afraid of?¡±Qiu Di said.

    ¡°If she really was ye Zhuo, would she not even dare to show her face? ¡±

    It was very obvious.

    The person who came was not ye Zhuo at all.

    He did not know what the sixth chief was panicking about!

    He had lived for so many years in vain.

    He did not even have a single opinion when he encountered matters.

    ¡°Hearing Autumn Flute¡¯s analysis, the sixth chief calmed down a little. ¡±

    Right.

    That was a fake who did not dare to show her face.

    There was nothing to be afraid of at all.

    The six n leaders took a deep breath.

    Seeing this.

    The people below the stage were all stunned.

    They looked at the figure walking up the stage.

    His gaze was fervent.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye Who¡¯s Back!¡±

    ¡°The eyes of the first n leader instantly turned red. Looking at the person who hade, he was unable to speak for a long time. The faith that had disappeared from his heart instantly returned. ¡±

    The other six n leaders were also very excited.

    He was back!

    Ye Zhuo had finally returned.

    ¡°Other than being excited, the second patriarch was also a little puzzled. They had clearly seen ye Zhuo¡¯s remains... ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, why would ye Zhuo appear here again? ¡±

    ¡°The second patriarch looked at the first patriarch and continued, ¡°Big Brother, do you think this is Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    The first patriarch was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡±Others may not know, but don¡¯t we brothers know?¡±The second patriarch continued, ¡°Miss Ye has already left for several months. How, how could...¡± ¡±

    The rest of the words were already self-evident.

    It was also at this time that the first patriarch recalled what happened a few months ago.

    Indeed.

    ¡°At that time, they had already seen ye Zhuo¡¯s remains. ¡±

    ¡°The second patriarch continued, ¡°I also hope that Miss Ye can return, but this matter is really too inconceivable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I dare to confirm that it¡¯s Miss Ye!¡±The fifth patriarch spoke at this time. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t exin what exactly happened, i absolutely won¡¯t mistake Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The seventh patriarch said, ¡°I support fifth! That¡¯s Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But Miss Ye has already left!¡±The second patriarch continued, ¡°What if someone with ulterior motives is impersonating Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    He also wanted ye Zhuo toe back to life.

    But the facts were the facts.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that ye Zhuo hade back from the dead!

    ¡°If someone was impersonating ye Zhuo, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t be! We must have made a mistake! Miss Ye isn¡¯t dead at all!¡±The seventh patriarch continued, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The fifth patriarch said, ¡°Old Qi is right! Miss Ye isn¡¯t dead at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The second patriarch sighed, ¡°Fifth, seventh, I can understand your feelings. I¡¯m the same as you. I also hope that Miss Ye isn¡¯t dead and that Miss Ye can continue to be our leader, but...¡±the following words.., the second patriarch couldn¡¯t say it no matter what. ¡±

 Chapter 2052

    ¡°Chapter 2052: 427: Phoenix Nirvana, returning from lust! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But the truth was the truth. Even if they didn¡¯t want to face it, they had to face it! ¡±

    The head chief didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°The second Chief, the fifth Chief, and the seventh chief each had their own reasons. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, the head chief turned to look at the other two chiefs, ¡°Third and fourth, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The third chief, the fourth Chief, and the eighth chief were silent for a moment. Then, the third chief spoke, ¡°The world is so big, anything is possible. Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions so early. Let¡¯s wait until the end. What if it really is Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    The first n leader nodded. The three n leaders¡¯words were reasonable.

    Anything was possible.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s life could not be replicated. If the person who came was fake and could not withstand the test, it would naturally fall apart. ¡±

    What they needed to do now was to wait.

    ¡°The second n leader, fifth n leader, and seventh n leader, who had been arguing non-stop, did not say anything after hearing these words. ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Di looked up at the person who came and said sternly, ¡°Who exactly are you? What is the purpose of impersonating Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Impersonation!

    ¡°Hearing these words, everyone below the stage was stunned. ¡±

    Could it be that the person in front of them who looked very much like ye Zao was an impersonator?

    ¡°Who are you saying is an imposter?¡±A pleasant male voice came from the entrance.

    Qiu Di looked up.

    So it was Li Ziyue.

    She knew that all of this was definitely Li Ziyue¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Just Li Ziyue alone, what kind of Fame could he achieve? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Li Ziyue!¡±Qiu Di looked at Li Ziyue and continued, ¡°Half a month ago, you betrayed the Ye family base, betrayed Miss Ye, and now you still have the face to appear here! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The people present only knew that Li Zi Yue had left the Ye n base, but they did not know why Li Zi Yue had left the base. ¡±

    ¡°When Qiu di said this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again and again. ¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue turned his head to look at the six n leaders by the side and continued, ¡°Six n leaders, tell me, who exactly betrayed Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Inexplicably.

    The six n leaders were a little flustered.

    Especially when there was a person standing on his face who had a simr figure and temperament to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±The person who betrayed Miss Ye is you!¡±The sixth n leader tried his best to calm his emotions, then, he said, ¡°Li Zi Yue, Miss ye treated you quite well when she was alive! Why did you betray her? The heavens are watching. Let me tell you, sooner orter, you will get your retribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the sixth n leader seemed to have thought of something and opened his mouth, ¡°Oh! I understand now. This fake was created by you! Li Zi Yue, when Miss Ye was around, you were already ambitious and wholeheartedly wanted to rece Miss Ye¡¯s position. Not long after Miss Ye left, you left the Ye n base and betrayed Miss Ye! You must have been waiting for this day! You want this marite to rece Miss Ye? Let me tell you! ¡°As long as there are people like us, no one can think of recing Miss Ye! ¡°Although Miss Ye is no longer here, she will forever live in our hearts!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The sixth Patriarch¡¯s words could be considered to have resonated with everyone.

    Ye Zhuo was indeed ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±Sixth Patriarch is right! Although Miss Ye is no longer here, Miss Ye will forever live in our hearts! Not just anyone can casually rece Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Li Zi Yue, get lost!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, the sixth patriarch¡¯s heart calmed down quite a bit. ¡±

    Right.

    Just like that.

    ¡°Li Zi Yue turned around and faced everyone. He gently raised his hands and continued, ¡°Everyone, please listen to me. Six months ago, Miss Ye did indeed have an ident during an experiment and died on the spot...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the words ¡®died on the spot¡¯, the corners of autumn flute¡¯s lips curled up without a trace. ¡±

    She knew it.

    A dead person was a dead person.

    A dead person still wanted to fight with a living person?

    Ridiculous.

    ¡°Li Ziyue paused for a moment, then changed the topic, he continued, ¡°Although Miss Ye died on the spot, fortunately, she was only in a state of suspended animation. In order to investigate the truth behind this ident, Miss ye pretended to be real and hid until now. Until today, all the foxes have revealed their tails ¡±

    ¡°¡±First of all, Miss Ye has nothing to do with Qiu Di. Back then, Miss Ye did not have the experience of staying in the Qiu family as a servant, nor did Qiu di Owe Miss Ye a favor. Everything was a lie by Qiu Di, the Great Witch Doctor, and the Six n leaders! ¡°And Miss Ye¡¯s ident was also caused by them! ¡°Their goal was to seize power and usurp the throne, covering the sky with one hand in changyue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, chaos instantly broke out in the audience. ¡±

    Everyone was discussing animatedly.

    Especially the seven n leaders.

    ¡°¡±This, this, this, how is this possible! How can sixth brother be a traitor! It Can¡¯t be!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2053

    ¡°Chapter 2053: 427: Nirvana of the Phoenix, return of the fire of Desire! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The six n leaders were usually cautious and conscientious, wholeheartedly thinking of the Chang Yue country. Most importantly, after learning of Ye Zao¡¯s ident, the six n leaders fainted because of it. How could he possibly betray ye Zao? ¡±

    ¡°The five n leaders raised their heads and looked at the stage, frowning slightly. ¡±

    ¡°If things were really as Li Ziyue had said, then the wisdom of the eight great ns would all be ruined by the six n leaders. ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Great Witch Doctor Die Long Ago?¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect that the sixth patriarch, who usually looks like a dog, would actually be such a person in the hintend!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±If the sixth patriarch really betrayed Miss Ye, then the Great Patriarch wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it either!¡± ¡±

    Everyone immediately pointed their spears at the sixth patriarch.

    ¡°The sixth patriarch wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Seeing that the imposter beside Li Zi Yue didn¡¯t dare to take off his hat, his courage also grew, then, they said, ¡°Li Zi Yue, all of this is your conspiracy, right? ! You¡¯re here to Bewitch People¡¯s hearts, but are all of the people here fools? ¡°Miss Ye is a benefactor to our eight great ns. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Ye, there wouldn¡¯t be our eight great ns. Without the eight great ns, there wouldn¡¯t be the current me! ¡°Why should I be grateful to miss ye? Why should I betray her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a good question.¡±Li Zi Yue nodded. He turned his head slightly and continued, ¡°Guang Xing,e in.¡± ¡±

    Guang Xing!

    The sixth n leader¡¯s pupils dted.

    Why was Guang Xing Here!

    ¡°In the next second, Guang Xing walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Guang Xing who seemed to have changed into a different person, the sixth n leader almost didn¡¯t dare to recognize him. ¡±

    ¡°Li Zi Yue continued, ¡°Guang Xing, Tell everyone why your father betrayed Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s not my father!¡±Guangxing¡¯s gaze was very cold, ¡°Why would my father do something like killing my mother! ?¡±! Five years ago, because I witnessed Guang Youdao killing my mother, I became mentally deranged and delirious. Guang Youdao was afraid that others would find out that the Guang family had a mentally deranged son, so he locked me in the basement. This locksted for five years! During these five years, he announced to the public that I had joined the army... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, the people below the stage started discussing. ¡±

    ¡°My God! This sixth n leader really couldn¡¯t tell!¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s already like this towards his own son. Now, I don¡¯t doubt that he will betray Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Guangxing is so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Xing ¡®er...¡±the sixth n leader looked at Guangxing and choked on his words. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Guang Xing looked at the sixth n leader, ¡°Don¡¯t shed crocodile tears like this at my side!¡±! There were two reasons why Guang Youdao would betray Miss Ye. First, he wanted to use Miss Ye¡¯s clothes to cure my mental illness! Second, he wanted to cover the sky with one hand in the Chang Yue Kingdom! Although Guang Youdao looked like he didn¡¯t fight for it on the surface, he was actually secretly dissatisfied with the great n leader! That was why he wanted to overthrow Miss Ye... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er! What nonsense are you talking about!¡±The sixth chief roared angrily, directly interrupting Guang Xing¡¯s unfinished words. ¡±

    ¡°He never expected that one day, his own son would expose his true colors. ¡±

    They were father and Son!

    Did Guang Xing still have any humanity!

    This unfilial son!

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being struck by lightning when he did this?

    The chief and the others were stunned.

    ¡°None of them had expected that their brother, who was with them day and night, would be like this. ¡±

    ¡°If he could lock his own son in the basement, what else could he not do? ¡±

    Could it be...

    That the sixth chief was really a traitor?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m talking nonsense? Are you feeling guilty?¡±Guangxing looked at the sixth chief, ¡°Good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. Just like the way, your retribution ising!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zhao Dan narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    She had originallye to participate in the changyue country¡¯s general election.

    She did not expect so many things to happen in session.

    Could it be...

    Ye Zhuo really did not die?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Dan raised his head to look at the figure standing there. ¡±

    ¡°The girl was wearing a cap. The brim of the cap was pressed very low, just enough to cover her eyebrows and eyes. ¡±

    Her waist was very straight.

    ¡°She was clearly a little girl, but people could see a breathtaking aura that even a man did not have. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan looked at the secretary-general of the General Alliance who was sitting next to her. He leaned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Secretary-general, what do you think of this matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The secretary-general looked at the autumn flute and then said, ¡°The autumn flute can indeed ascend to the level of elegance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he came to Chang Yue, he had supported many rumors about the autumn flute. ¡±

    One of them even said that the autumn flute was the second ye Zao.

    ¡°At that time, he was very curious about this autumn flute that he had never seen before. ¡±

    Until he saw the real person.

 Chapter 2054

    ¡°Chapter 2054: 427: Phoenix Nirvana, Return of lust! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Only then did the secretary-general know.

    ¡°The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan frowned slightly and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Actually, this child, Qiu Di, has quite a good aptitude. As long as he experiences a little, he won¡¯t be much worse than miss ye from before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because of ye Lan, Zhao Dan¡¯s impression of Qiu Di was quite good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, if you put it that way, the difference is too great.¡±The secretary-general smiled and continued, ¡°Madam must not have seen miss ye before, right?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan nodded. ¡°Indeed not.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right,¡±the secretary-general said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the secretary-general¡¯s words, Zhao Dan was a little curious. ¡±

    ¡°What kind of person was this miss ye, to actually be able to make the secretary-general of the Allied countries have such a high evaluation? ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, the secretary-general turned his head to look at the figure standing there. When he saw this figure, he was also a little excited. ¡±

    This figure.

    Was really too simr.

    Could it be...

    That it was really ye Zhuo who had returned?

    Over here.

    ¡°Seeing that the situation was slowly turning against him.., qiu Di stood out and said, ¡°How can you believe the words of a mentally ill person! ! Guangxing himself had also said that there was something wrong with his mental state! Everyone has witnessed the six n leaders¡¯loyalty to Miss Ye. I think everyone should be very clear about what kind of person he is!¡± ¡±

    The words of a mentally ill person indeed did not have much credibility.

    But the matter of Guangxing being locked in the basement was true.

    And the matter of Guangyoudao killing his first wife was also true.

    ¡°Li Zi Yue smiled and said, ¡°Qiu Di, you¡¯re already at the end of your life now. Are you still stubborn? Miss ye is standing by your side. I want to see how you¡¯re going to twist ck and white!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Li Zi Yue, who¡¯s twisting the truth now?¡±Qiu di continued, ¡°You keep saying that she¡¯s Miss Ye. Then why doesn¡¯t she even dare to show her face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao died, Qiu Di was also worried that she was faking her death, so she confirmed it several times. ¡±

    ¡°So, this definitely wasn¡¯t ye Zao! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Li Zi Yue didn¡¯t say anything

    ¡°At this moment, a clear and shallow voice appeared in the air. ¡°You¡¯re saying that no one dares to show their face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, a hand slowly removed the cap on her head. ¡±

    A face that was like a painting appeared in the air.

    ¡°She just stood there and did not say anything, but it already made people feel a sense of oppression, making them not dare to look directly at her. This aura that looked down on the world was something that no one could imitate. ¡±

    It was exactly the same.

    It was exactly the same.

    It was her!

    She was back!

    ¡°Miss Ye! Miss Ye!¡±

    Everyone immediately cheered. ¡°That¡¯s great! Miss ye is finally back!¡±!

    ¡°Bai changhu immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Miss Ye! I knew that you were blessed by the heavens. You Won¡¯t be harmed by evil people! Now that you¡¯re back, those who harmed you can finally get their retribution!¡± ¡±

    Liu Zhengting was also very excited.

    ¡°It was said that a man shouldn¡¯t cry easily, but at this moment, those seven-foot-tall men could hardly control their emotions in the face of this scene. Tears streamed down their faces. ¡±

    The scene was especially moving.

    This kind of feeling could only be experienced by those who had experienced it.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao standing in front of her, Qiu di panicked. ¡±

    How could this be?

    Ye Zao was clearly already dead.

    What was going on?

    No.

    She was not ye Zao!

    ¡°You are not Miss Ye!¡±Qiu Di looked at Ye Zao. ¡°You are a fake! The real ye Zao died long ago!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao curled his lips slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Thanks to you, I did almost die. Unfortunately, I was still a little short. I, Ye Zao, Am Back!¡± ¡±

    Qiu Di could not help but step back.

    ¡°Her face did not have the slightest bit of color. She wanted to say something, but she could not even open her mouth. It was as if there was an invisible hand that tightly pinched her mouth, and her back was covered withyers of cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao turned around to face the crowd and bent down to bow, ¡°Ye Zao is here to thank everyone for their great love. He survived the disaster and let me see the faces of many people clearly. The situation is just as Guangxing and Li Ziyue said, a traitor has appeared in Chang Yue Country...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not a traitor! I¡¯m Not!¡±The six n leaders roared hysterically, ¡°You Imposter, what are you trying to do! Don¡¯t think that just because you look like Miss Ye, you can muddle through in front of everyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The six n leaders are righteous. They colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. They tortured and killed their own children and were sentenced to death!¡±

    Every word was spoken with great force.

    ¡°As soon as these words were spoken, guards walked onto the stage. One on the left and one on the right, they escorted the six n leaders down the stage. ¡±

 Chapter 2055

    ¡°Chapter 2055: 427: Phoenix Nirvana, returning from the fire of Desire! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The death penalty was the death penalty.

    ¡°There were very few criminals in changyue who were sentenced to death. Once they were sentenced to death, they wouldmit a serious crime. It was as if the death was extremely tragic and inhumane. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t die!

    He couldn¡¯t die!

    ¡°The sixth n leader never thought that things would turn out like this, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m Innocent! She¡¯s not Miss Ye! Miss Ye died a long time ago, Miss Ye is already dead! Everyone, believe me! She¡¯s a liar! Everyone, don¡¯t be deceived by her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, everyone present acted as if they did not hear what the six n leaders said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned his gaze unhurriedly towards Qiu Di. Before he could say anything, Qiu di had already copsed to the ground. ¡±

    The six n leaders had been sentenced to death. Her ending would definitely not be too good.

    ¡°However, she was still so young! ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zao¡¯s red lips opened slightly, ¡°Qiu Di, Qiu Chang Town, and the remaining members of the Qiu n have colluded with the Great Witch Doctor. They coborated from the inside and outside to kill the Emperor and master. They caused an experimental ident, causing the deaths of more than twenty people. They were sentenced to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiu Changzhen, Qiu Di, and the Qiu family¡¯s gang were also controlled by the guards. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    All the strength in Qiu Changzhen¡¯s body was not taken away in that instant.

    ¡°He had originally hoped that Qiu di would be able to let the Qiu family take the national surname, and from then on, bring glory to their ancestors... ¡±

    He had never thought that...

    What should he do now?

    The members of the Qiu family repeatedly cried out their grievances.

    ¡°Qiu Di¡¯s eyes were lifeless. Compared to the arrogant look he had a few days ago, he was like apletely different person, allowing the guards to drag him around. ¡±

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctor saw that the situation was not right, so she quietly stood up and walked out of the door. ¡±

    It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge.

    ¡°Although he had lost this battle, he still had plenty of opportunities in the future! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s insight was extremely strong. He had to leave this ce as soon as possible before she noticed anything unusual.

    Pa..

    ¡°Right at this moment, a bullet shot out from the barrel of the gun. It was dyed with a terrifying chill as it flew over at lightning speed. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, the bullet directly prated the great witch doctor¡¯s leg. ¡±

    Bang.

    ¡°Before the great witch doctor could react, his left leg instinctively knelt on the ground. ¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction of the Great Witch Doctor.

    ¡°Because the great witch doctor had disguised himself as another person, everyone did not understand what ye Zao meant. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao continued, ¡°Xiao Lin, the show has not ended yet. Why are you in such a hurry to Leave?¡± ¡±

    Xiao Lin was the great witch doctor¡¯s name.

    ¡°Hearing this, the Great Witch Doctor raised his head to look at ye Zao, pretending to not understand. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m Dugu Cheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±Ye Zao turned the gun in his hand. In the next second, a bullet quickly flew towards the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s face. By the time the Great Witch Doctor reacted, he was already toote to dodge. He was shocked, ye Zao¡¯s skills had actually improved so much in just a few short months! Where had she gone during this period of time? ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, the bullet directly brushed past the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s face, leaving a bloody scar on the Great Witch Doctor¡¯s face. At the same time, a human skin mask fell to the ground, revealing the great witch doctor¡¯s original appearance. ¡±

    ¡°So it really is the Great Witch Doctor!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is so amazing! She discovered this traitor at a nce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How Can Miss Ye Not Be Amazing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The Great Witch Doctor, Xiao Lin, is to be executed!¡± ¡±

    Executed.

    Executed!

    ¡°The Great Witch Doctor was so sorrowful that heughed. How could he have imagined that after scheming for so long, he would actually get these two words in return. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao, I lost! But I refuse to ept it!¡±The Great Witch Doctor looked at Ye Zao, his gaze filled with malice. ¡°Ye Zao, you were clearly already dead!¡± ¡±

    He refused to ept it!

    He really refused to ept it!

    How did a person who had already diede back to life?

    The Great Witch Doctor still could not understand this logic!

    ¡°Unfortunately, the great witch doctor did not receive this answer because he was dragged away by the guards. It was as if he was dragging a dead dog. There was no dignity to speak of. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, Congrattions. The Phoenix has risen from the Ashes, and the fire of desire has returned.¡±The secretary general stood up and walked to ye Zao¡¯s side, extending his right hand to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Using the words ¡®The Phoenix has risen from the Ashes, and the fire of desire has returned¡¯to describe the current ye Zao could not be more appropriate. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Secretary General Fan.¡±Ye Zao shook his hand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Secretary General Fan Li looked at Zhao Dan and continued, ¡°Madam, haven¡¯t you been regretting not being able to see Miss Ye¡¯s elegant demeanor? This is Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned his eyes slightly and opened his red lips slightly. ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan looked at Ye Zhuo and was slightly stunned.

    This... This Is Ye Zhuo?

    Why did she have the illusion that this girl was very familiar?

    Something exploded in Zhao Dan¡¯s mind with a bang.

 Chapter 2056

    Chapter 2056: 427: Ye Zao is the full moon! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Dan could not hear or see anything. ¡±

    His mind was nk.

    His eyes were a little hot.

    ¡°When the assistant saw this, he immediately walked forward. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant¡¯s voice pulled Zhao Dan¡¯s thoughts back to reality. Zhao Dan grabbed the assistant¡¯s hand and steadied himself. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Dan looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I lost myposure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, you¡¯re too kind.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was slow as he continued, ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t look too good. Are you not used to the Environment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao Dan nodded. ¡°Miss Ye, Congrattions on your return from the fire. I, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan tightly held his assistant¡¯s hand and walked down the stage in a hurry.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. She felt that Zhao Dan was a little strange. However, she did not think too much about it. She walked to Ye Han¡¯s side and fed him a pill. ¡±

    It was a ck pill. It was very small and melted in the mouth.

    ¡°Ye Han had just eaten the pill when he frowned slightly. Then, he opened his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°The moment he opened his eyes, he saw ye Zhuo standing in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han.¡±

    Ye Han¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. He hugged ye Zhuo excitedly. ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s brows were filled with a smile as he patted ye Han¡¯s back. ¡°A man should be a man, why are you crying!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, you¡¯re really back! Sister!¡±Hearing Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, Ye Han cried even more sorrowfully. ¡±

    He thought that ye Zao would nevere back.

    ¡°I came backte.¡±

    ¡°¡±No, SIS, I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Ye Han med himself very much now. He had always said that he would protect ye Zao Well, but at the most critical moment, he was controlled by someone and almost fell into an abyss... ¡±

    ¡°If he was strong enough, things would never have turned out like this! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Han, this is not your fault,¡±ye Zao¡¯s tone was clear and shallow. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve done your best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Xiaohan, why are you crying? You¡¯re such a Big Boy, aren¡¯t you afraid of shame!¡±Yi Ling flew over from not far away. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Yi Ling¡¯s voice, ye Han immediately looked up. ¡°Yi Ling! You¡¯re okay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Lingnded on Ye Han¡¯s head. ¡°How could a handsome and handsome person like me be okay! Besides, I haven¡¯t even ridden on your head to take a shit yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han hugged the clothes spirit and tossed it into the air. Then, he reached out to catch it and repeated it several times. ¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    The air was filled with theughter of the clothes spirit and Ye Han.

    ¡°The head patriarch, the eight n leaders, and the other seven n leaders walked up to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, i...¡±The head patriarch looked at Ye Zhuo and didn¡¯t know what to say. His face was full of shame. He never thought that a traitor would appear in the eight great ns, and even more so, that this traitor was the sixth n leader... ! ... they, they almost caused ye Zhuo¡¯s death! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. We will immediately remove the Guang n from the eight great ns. From now on, there will be no Guang n in Changyue Kingdom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips opened slightly.

    No need?

    The head of the n was stunned. He didn¡¯t quite understand what ye Zhuo meant.

    Could it be that the sixth n head had betrayed ye Zhuo and ye Zhuo still had to forgive him?

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled but did not say anything. He turned to look at the other side. ¡°Guangxing,e over here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±Guangxing ran over with a smile.

    Grandma?

    The head of the n could not understand this scene even more!

    When did ye Zao be Guangxing¡¯s Grandma?

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Head of the n, from now on, Guangxing will take over the Guang family. The n leaders are all the elders of Guangxing. If there is anything that the children have done badly, I hope that you can help them and forgive them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo looked down at guangxing. ¡°Hurry up and greet your uncles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Guangxing faced everyone and said politely, ¡°Uncle Shangguan, Uncle Zeng, Uncle Lin, Uncle Zhao, uncle Wu, Uncle Zhou, Uncle Ma, Hello, I Am Guangxing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about Guangxing¡¯s experience, the great n leader felt a little sad. He nodded and said, ¡°Good child, you have suffered!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, Uncle Shangguan.¡±Guangxing continued, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡±

    The head chief nodded and said a few more words to guangxing.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The second chief stepped forward, ¡°Miss Ye, can we have a word?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    The second chief followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two walked to the side and the second chief continued, ¡°Miss Ye, are you really going to let Guangxing take over the Guang Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°The second n leader pointed at his own head, ¡°But, but isn¡¯t there a problem here? Have you really decided?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2057

    Chapter 2057: 427: Ye Zhuo is the full moon! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    To let a person with mental illness be the head of the Guang family was somewhat worrisome.

    ¡°Furthermore, Guang Xing had been locked in the basement for five years. Did he really have the ability to do so? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo knew what the second patriarch meant and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Guang Xing was previously stimted, his ability is definitely not a problem. Now that he has returned to normal, you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing what ye Zhuo said, the second n leader let out a sigh of relief: ¡°Alright Miss Ye, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued: ¡°But Guang Xing is still young after all, there are some ces that you n leaders still need to take care of. Although he and Guang Youdao are father and son, they are definitely not the same type of people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±The second n leader nodded, ¡°We will definitely not confuse him with Guang Youdao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Zhao Dan walked all the way to the aircraft¡¯s lounge.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, the assistant asked worriedly, ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhao Dan pressed his temples and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go make a cup of tea for you to drink.¡±The assistant said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhao Dan said.

    ¡°In manxing country, only Zhao Dan had the habit of drinking tea. ¡±

    ¡°This tea was brought back from Earth and sessfully cultivated in Manxing country. Although the taste was much worse than on Earth, it was better than nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the assistant made a cup of tea. ¡±

    Zhao Dan drank a mouthful of tea.

    It was very bitter.

    ¡°If it were any other time, she would definitely eat a candy immediately. But today, she seemed to have lost her sense of taste and could not feel the bitterness of the tea at all. ¡±

    She could not even react to the scalding heat of the tea.

    The assistant was a little stunned by this scene.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhao Dan put down the Teacup, looked at her assistant, and said, ¡°You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant looked at Zhao Dan and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you really alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really alright,¡±Zhao Dan said. ¡°You should go out quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The assistant nodded and walked out.

    ¡°Zhao Dan sat there, thinking about something. Her mind was in a daze. In a moment, she turned on hermunication device and connected to Manjiang Mountain. ¡±

    Manjiang mountain was the president of Manxing country.

    ¡°After a long time, the transparent screen in the air showed the figures of Manjiang Mountain. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Manjiang mountain looked at Zhao Dan.

    ¡°Zhao Dan was still in shock. ¡°Jiangshan, I, I...¡±He couldn¡¯t say the rest of his words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very busy now. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, let¡¯s do this first. I¡¯ll talk about it after I finish what I¡¯m doing,¡±said man Jiangshan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have something to do. I have something very important to do! Don¡¯t Hang Up!¡±Zhao Dan swallowed his throat and looked at man Jiangshan. ¡°Jiangshan, do you know who I saw today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who you saw, what does it have to do with me?¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Is the matter of Changyue settled?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Zhao Dan shook his head and continued, ¡°Ye, Ye Zhuo has returned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Jiangshan frowned slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was dead?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the news of ye Zhuo¡¯s death had not been made public, man Xing country still knew some news. ¡±

    ¡°When they heard that ye Zao was alive again, man Jiangshan was still a little surprised. ¡±

    But he was only surprised!

    ¡°Zhao Dan said, ¡°She said she was dead before, but now she¡¯s Back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan frowned slightly. ¡°So, you contacted me because of this?¡± ¡±

    What did it have to do with him whether ye Zao was alive or dead?

    ¡°Have you seen ye Zao?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    ¡°¡±Can you just tell me directly if you have something to say?¡±Man Jiangshan said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to beat around the bush with you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan immediately opened his AI¡¯s memory. ¡°Look, this is ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, Ye Zao¡¯s photo appeared on the screen. ¡±

    ¡°In the photo, ye Zao smiled and extended his hand to Zhao Dan. ¡±

    ¡°The girl¡¯s eyebrows were as clear as a painting, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. Her facial features were beautiful and alluring, graceful and graceful. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw the photo, man Jiangshan was stunned. ¡±

    Because the girl in the photo reminded him of his daughter who had been missing for many years.

    ¡°After a long while, man Jiangshan finally calmed himself down and asked,¡±... who do you think this is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo,¡±Zhao Dan answered. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo...

    ¡°Man Jiangshan narrowed his eyes. Three years ago, Ye Zhuo was famous throughout the s gxy, and he had single-handedly pacified changyue. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, when the Chang Yue country was bombarded with artillery, the small countries around the s gxy all wanted a piece of the pie until ye Zao appeared. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan had always been very curious about this miss ye whom he had never met before. When the news of ye Zao¡¯s death spread through the Chang Yue country, he had felt quite regretful. He had never thought that ye Zao would look like this. ¡±

 Chapter 2058

    Chapter 2058: 427: Ye Zhuo is a full moon! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±What should we do now?¡±Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°All these years, I haven¡¯t been able to let go of her. In the end, it¡¯s all our fault. I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You what? !¡±Man Jiangshan interrupted Zhao Dan. ¡°Our Full Moon died long ago! This person has nothing to do with us!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±Man Jiangshan frowned, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what do you mean now? Do you want to see our country fall? ! Xing ¡®er has just stabilized her feet. I¡¯m asking you, what do you want to Do? Do you want to make Xing ¡®er sad?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan didn¡¯t say anything more, but his eyes were red. ¡±

    ¡°First of all, she was a mother. ¡±

    ¡°Second, she was the mother of the country. ¡±

    ¡°On the day their eldest daughter was born, there was a natural phenomenon. All the nts within a radius of tens of miles died. In the following year, Manxing encountered an unprecedented natural disaster. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a feng shui master stood out and divined the full moon. ¡±

    The result of the divination was...

    ¡°The full moon would not only harm the father, mother, and sister, but it would also bring about the destruction of the nation. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan naturally did not believe that this was their biological daughter. One day, the full moon mysteriously disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°On the third day of the Full Moon¡¯s disappearance, the disaster situation in Manxing country lessened. Later on, it gradually returned to normal and the country was peaceful. ¡±

    ¡°River, clear sea, Yan. ¡±

    ¡°In the second year of the Full Moon¡¯s disappearance, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan¡¯s second daughter, Manlian City, was born. Different from the full moon, Manlian City was like a blessed star, bringing infinite good fortune to Manxing country. ¡±

    ¡°Later, man Jiangshan changed his second daughter¡¯s name from man Liancheng to man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, man Xing became the couple¡¯s favorite daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, from the name man Xing, it could be seen how much the man Jiangshan couple loved their daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing, man Xing kingdom, it was obvious that they would inherit the throne from man Jiangshan in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan looked at Zhao Dan and said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone notice anything unusual. The Full Moon died a long time ago! Xing ¡®er is our only daughter now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes were red and her voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Jiangshan, I don¡¯t have anyone by my side. Is there anything that we, husband and wife, can not talk about? It has been so many years. Have you never thought about the full moon? When she left us, she was so young, she couldn¡¯t speak... . .¡± ¡±

    He was a little over a year old when the full moon went missing.

    ¡°As a mother, she dreams of finding her daughter. ¡±

    ¡°The whole country sighed, ¡°Zhao Dan, you think I don¡¯t feel bad? You think I don¡¯t want to find our daughter! But she¡¯s dead! In a ce like the eternal cier, not even an adult can survive, let alone a child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, man Jiangshan¡¯s tone softened a little, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Ye Zhuo is ye Zhuo. She has nothing to do with us or Xing ¡®er! Or do you want to ruin Xing ¡®Er¡¯s political career? Don¡¯t forget what master Cao Said!¡± ¡±

    The upper part detested the parents and the lower part detested the younger siblings.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan immediately stopped crying. He wiped his tears and continued, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    Master Cao had also divined for Manxing.

    ¡°Manxing had a Phoenix¡¯s life. In the future, not only would she take over Manxing, she would even have higher achievements. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, Zhao Dan naturally could not drag down her youngest daughter. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had already lost a daughter. ¡±

    ¡°She could not let her daughter get hurt again. For the rest of her life, she would protect Manxing well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you know,¡±manjiangshan continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else on the other side, you shoulde back as soon as possible so that people won¡¯t notice anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Dan nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°After cutting off the connection, Zhao Dan felt a little better. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, man Jiangshan lit a cigarette and sat on the chair, puffing out smoke. ¡±

    He was alive.

    ¡°After neen years, why was the full moon, who had already been confirmed dead, alive again? ¡±

    That wasn¡¯t right.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t right.

    Then it definitely wasn¡¯t the full moon.

    Dong Dong Dong ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Man Jiangshan also put out his cigarette in the Ashtray.

    ¡°Mr. President.¡±

    ¡°Master Cao.¡±Man Jiangshan stood up from his chair. ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    It was none other than the person who had divined the full moon neen years ago.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ever since the full moon went missing, Manxing country had been getting better and better. From this, man Jiangshan concluded that master Cao was indeed powerful and kept master Cao by his side. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of master Cao¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I observed the weather at night and discovered that something had changed on the Phoenix Throne Star, so I gave the Princess of the Manxing kingdom a divination.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2059

    Chapter 2059: 427: Ye Zhuo is the full moon! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, man Jiangshan immediately turned around and asked, ¡°What did the divination say?¡± ¡±

    Master Cao smiled and did not say anything. He used his hand to write a word on the table.

    Moon.

    ¡°Seeing this, man Jiangshan was shocked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master Cao, this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao smiled and shook his head. He continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be anxious. The Sun, Moon, and stars, the Sun and Moon are in front, and the stars are behind. If the Princess of man Xing wants to achieve great things, she has to borrow the power of her elder sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Man Jiangshan asked.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye is the ruler of changyue. If we recognize her, the two countries will be one. For the Princess of Manxing and the Princess of Manxing, it is definitely not a bad thing,¡±master Cao said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Jiangshan frowned slightly. ¡°But you also said that the full moon is born to restrain her parents and younger sister...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay,¡±master Cao continued, ¡°Firstly, her surname is Ye. Secondly, she can follow the method of resolving the problem neen years ago. ¡°Secondly, she is your biological daughter after all. The two of you share the same blood. Do you really have the heart to let her wander outside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±Man Jiangshan asked.

    ¡°Master Cao said, ¡°Whether you want to do it or not depends on your choice.¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Master Cao stood up from his chair. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Mr. President, please consider it carefully.¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan nodded.

    ¡°After master Cao Left, man Jiangshan pondered for a long time before finally deciding to listen to master Cao¡¯s advice. ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, he contacted Zhao Dan. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan did not sleep the entire night. When he received man Jiangshan¡¯s video call, he still looked a little tired. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have nothing else to do, go and walk around with Miss ye more. Don¡¯te back in a hurry,¡±said man Jiangshan. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan thought he was hearing things. ¡°W-what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan repeated what he had just said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. After all, the full moon is our eldest daughter. It¡¯s our parents¡¯fault to lose her. Now that we¡¯ve finally found her, we naturally want to reunite as a family. Xing ¡®er and Wen ¡®er are all waiting for her sister toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In just one night, the entire country seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the entire country continued, ¡°All these years, it¡¯s our parents who have mistreated her. In the future, let her stay by our side. The four of us will have a good time together as a family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Zhao Dan still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°But what about Xing ¡®er?¡±

    The daughter who had sacrificed herself had already been sacrificed. She couldn¡¯t possibly affect a daughter with a limitless future!

    ¡°¡±The full moon is also our daughter, and she¡¯s our eldest daughter,¡±man Jiangshan said righteously. ¡°As parents, we can¡¯t be biased against each other! This isn¡¯t fair to the child! Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just do as I say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡±Zhao Dan nodded. ¡±

    ¡°She had been married to man Jiangshan for so many years, and she knew that man Jiangshan would not make a decision for no reason. He must have his reasons for doing so. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Dan recovered a little. He went to the bathroom to familiarize himself with it. After getting dressed, he drank a bottle of top-notch nutrient solution and then took an aircraft to Siyu Pavilion. ¡±

    Siyu Pavilion was ye Zao¡¯s residence.

    ¡°The construction was not as prosperous as he had imagined. On the contrary, it was very simple. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±Zhao Dan walked to ye Zao¡¯s side, his face full of a kind smile. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao, she seemed to see her daughter when she was young. ¡±

    ¡°The full moon when she was young was exceptionally intelligent, lively and cute... ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, neen years had passed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam.¡±Ye Zhuo walked over, his tone clear and shallow. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I just feel very familiar when I see Miss Ye. It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve met somewhere before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly and pulled his hand out. ¡°Madam, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned to the butler beside him and said, ¡°Pour tea for Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The butler nodded.

    ¡°Upon hearing that, Zhao Dan said in surprise, ¡°So Miss ye also likes to drink tea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhao dan smiled and said, ¡°Then the two of us are really fated. I also like to drink tea very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not reply and said with a smile, ¡°Why did madame to look for me?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±Zhao dan continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly felt a little ufortable in the assembly hall yesterday, so I went back early and specially came to apologize to Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, you¡¯re too kind,¡±ye Zhuo replied indifferently. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°I heard that Miss Ye grew up in an orphanage. I wonder if Miss Ye has thought of looking for her parents all these years?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2060

    Chapter 2060: 427: Ye Zhuo is the full moon! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Thanks to Madam, I¡¯ve already found my parents and brother,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    Found Them!

    Zhao Dan was stunned.

    How could ye Zhuo have found his parents!

    She must have been deceived.

    ¡°Zhao Dan said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Then congrattions to Miss Ye. I wonder if I have the honor to meet your father and your mother? To be able to give birth to such an outstanding daughter like Miss Ye, your father and your mother must not be an ordinary person!¡± ¡±

    She really wanted to see who it was that actually dared to impersonate her!

    What audacity!

    ¡°¡±It might be a little inconvenient,¡±ye Zhuo rejected tactfully. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan said, ¡°It¡¯s also because I was too abrupt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Dan said again, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t take it to heart. I just saw that you felt that it was too cordial, so i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhao Dan sighed, he continued, ¡°Miss Ye, you should know that I have an elder daughter called Full Moon. Unfortunately, this child is blessed. When she was almost two years old, she was kidnapped! Her father and I searched for her for a few years, but we were unable to find her... ... All these years, I¡¯ve been thinking about her in my heart. Everyone says that she¡¯s dead, but I don¡¯t believe it ... .. ¡±

    ¡°At the end, Zhao Dan¡¯s face was already covered in tears, and he was sobbing uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Zhao Dan and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Perhaps you don¡¯t have a mother-daughter rtionship with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan was stunned. ¡±

    She felt that ye Zhuo¡¯s words had two meanings.

    Could it be...

    Ye Zhuo had discovered something?

    No.

    Definitely not.

    Even she was not sure if ye Zhuo was a full moon or not.

    How could ye Zhuo possibly suspect anything!

    ¡°Moreover, they had never met before. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan said with red eyes, ¡°But she is, after all, a piece of flesh that fell from my own body. As a parent, it would be a lie to say that I¡¯m not sad or that I don¡¯t feel anything at all! ¡°Ever since the full moon disappeared, I haven¡¯t had a good sleep in the past 19 years. As long as I fall asleep, I think of her... ¡°... ¡°.. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a sip of tea and said nothing.

    ¡°Zhao dan then said: ¡°Even if there is a star and Wen Er, I still can not forget my eldest daughter, I really miss her...¡±. Miss Ye, perhaps you can¡¯t understand my feelings now. When you have children and be a parent, you will understand my feelings now. Do you know what it¡¯s like not to have a good night¡¯s sleep for neen years ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned his eyes slightly and opened his red lips slightly. ¡°I see that your skin is so good. You must have taken regr care of it, right?¡± ¡±

    Care?

    Zhao Dan was stunned. She was talking about the full moon. Why would ye Zhuo suddenly mention care?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°My mother is about the same age as you. Because she has suffered a lot before, her skin is much worse than yours.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan was naturally not a fool to be able to sit in the position of the mother of the nation. She instantly understood the hidden meaning behind ye Zhuo¡¯s words and an awkward expression shed across her face.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s words were clearly questioning her.

    ¡°She said that she had not slept well for neen years, but why did her skin take such good care of itself! ¡±

    She was really sharp-tongued!

    She did not give her any face at all.

    Would her daughter be so insensible?

    ¡°Manxing was much gentler than her. If ye Zhuo was really a full moon, his personality should be simr to Manxing¡¯s. After all, they were two sisters. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Not to mention that she was an elder in front of ye Zao, she was also the First Lady of man Xing country. ¡±

    Ye Zao contradicted her like that. It was obvious that he did not take her seriously.

    He did not have any manners at all.

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Then your mother must be very beautiful.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°My mother is naturally the most beautiful mother in the world.¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan smiled and echoed, ¡°No wonder you can raise such a beautiful daughter. I really envy your mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Princess Manxing is also very good,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Manxing, the smile in Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes could not be hidden at all, ¡°If her sister was still in her full moon state, she would definitely be more outstanding than her! Miss Ye, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the moment I saw you, I immediately thought of my full moon. If the full moon was still around, she would definitely be as outstanding as Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled slightly. ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s luck is thin. I don¡¯t dare topare myself to the full moon Princess.¡±

 Chapter 2061

    Chapter 2061: 428: she is Miss Ye! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°From the beginning of Ye Zhuo¡¯s memory, she was a child without a home. ¡±

    ¡°Standing on the busy street, she also longed for her parents to take her little hand and bring her home. ¡±

    Her wish was very simple.

    She had a small home.

    ¡°A small home did not need to be luxurious, it could hide from the wind and rain. ¡±

    She really did not want to continue wandering.

    God knows how much she envied those children who had a home to return to.

    ¡°One day, she saw a child of the same age standing on the street and arguing with her mother because of an interster car. At that time, she thought that if one day, she also had parents.., she would definitely not quarrel with her parents. ¡±

    She would be a good girl.

    ¡°That kind of feeling, perhaps only children who did not have a home would understand. ¡±

    ¡°Because of these experiences, ye Zhuo was much more mature than other children her age. ¡±

    ¡°Every day, she hoped that her parents would find her and bring her back. ¡±

    Because the feeling of wandering was too unbearable.

    ¡°To be precise, the feeling of starving was really unbearable. ¡±

    She did not want to continue wandering.

    But this wish could only be realized in a dream.

    When she woke up from her sleep.

    She was still the wild child that no one wanted.

    ¡°But after a very long time, she did not wait for her parents. ¡±

    Later.

    ¡°When she was older, she began to hate her parents. ¡±

    She hated them for abandoning her.

    She hated them for turning her into a street child.

    What kind of parents were they if they did not raise her?

    ¡°She secretly swore that even if her parents found her, she would no longer recognize them. ¡±

    Until she met her grandmother.

    ¡°She was not rted to her grandmother at all, but her grandmother treated her better than her own granddaughter. ¡±

    Her grandmother gave her her name.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She gave her her household registration.

    She went from a little orphan that no one wanted to be a child with a name.

    Her name was ye Zao.

    ¡°When a peach is young, it burns its splendor. ¡±

    Her grandmother told her that burning represented hope and represented the revival of all things. She hoped that ye Zao would blossom into his best self in his best years and live up to his youth and the people who loved her.

    ¡°In order to be able to reunite with her parents as soon as possible and to repay Grandma¡¯s kindness in raising her, ye Zao forced herself to be stronger. She began to learn medical skills, learn ancient martial arts, and enter a research institute... ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, such a warm life did notst long. ¡±

    Grandma soon passed away.

    ¡°When Grandma passed away, she held her hand and told her not to hold grudges against her parents. ¡±

    There was no parent in this world who did not love their children.

    Her parents must have their own difficulties and did not deliberately abandon her.

    ¡°Perhaps, her parents were also looking for her in a corner of changyue. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after bing famous, the first thing ye Zhuo did was to look for her parents. ¡±

    She wanted her parents to see the best of her.

    ¡°At that time, it was not difficult for her to find out her background. ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that from then on, she could gather with her parents and family and feel the warmth of home. ¡±

    ¡°However, the results of the investigation disappointed her greatly. ¡±

    ¡°It turned out that not every child was weed by their parents, and not every child could be the heart and soul of their parents. ¡±

    Some children¡¯s birth was a sin.

    ¡°From then on, Ye Zhuo buried this matter in the bottom of her heart forever. ¡±

    Beauty alone was the most beautiful.

    Ye Zhuo was that ye Zhuo.

    The Ye Zhuo who had been wandering around since young and had no parents.

    Until...

    She had her own parents on Earth and an older brother.

    Her whole body began to feel warm.

    ¡°Thinking of life on Earth, Ye Zhuo¡¯s brows and eyes curved, and her whole person became distinct. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan was somewhat unable to guess ye Zhuo¡¯s intentions. People said that mother and daughter were linked in heart, but she and Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of tacit understanding. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Ye Zhuo really wasn¡¯t a full moon. ¡±

    ¡°But if she wasn¡¯t a full moon, then who was a full moon? ¡±

    There had never been a person who could give her such a shocking feeling.

    ¡°Zhao Dan looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, what are you saying? You are the role model of all women. If that pitiful child of mine could be half as good as Miss Ye, then I would be satisfied.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Madam thinks too highly of Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister.¡±At this moment, ye Han walked in from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°There¡¯s a meeting here that needs you to preside over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo looked at Zhao Dan. ¡°Sorry, excuse me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han seemed to have just seen Zhao Dan as he walked over and said, ¡°Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan looked at Ye Han and sized him up. After all, he was not rted to Ye Zhuo by blood. Although his surname was also ye, the two of them did not look like each other at all. He did not know what ye Zhuo was thinking to actually keep such a person by his side, if it was not for Ye Han, the Ye n¡¯s base would not have suffered such a cmity. ¡±

 Chapter 2062

    Chapter 2062: 428: She¡¯s actually Miss Ye! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Dan nodded. ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Madam, please take a seat first. I¡¯ll apany my sister to the meeting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Xiao Ye, go and get busy,¡±Zhao Dan said. ¡±

    Ye Han turned around and followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked in the direction of the meeting room.

    ¡°When they reached the meeting room, Ye Zhuo realized that the meeting room was actually empty. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Han, his beautiful phoenix eyes filled with doubt. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han smiled and said, ¡°I knew that you were annoyed with that Zhao Dan, so I casually found an excuse to bring you out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly and continued, ¡°Coincidentally, I also have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Ye Han asked.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°You sit down first.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han sat on the chair.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat opposite ye Han. He turned on themunicator and connected to his assistant. ¡°Xiao Fen, bring me the documents on my desk in my office.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye.¡±The assistant replied very quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han asked curiously, ¡°Sister, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Something very important,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Something very important?

    Then what was it?

    Ye Han was a little curious.

    ¡°A momentter, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said slowly, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His assistant, Xiao Fen, pushed the door open and came in. She handed the document to Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, can you take a look at this document?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the document, flipped through two pages, and nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s this.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you can go out,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant turned around and left, closing the meeting room door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo handed the document to Ye Han. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han took the document and flipped through it. Two minutester, the document was ced on the table like a hot potato. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, this was a letter of abdication. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo handed over the management rights, military power, and all of it to Ye Han. ¡±

    Ye Han would be the next monarch.

    ¡°I¡¯m too tired.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Han. ¡°Can¡¯t you let your sister experience the joy of retirement?¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°You are the pir of the Chang Yue Kingdom. I Can¡¯t do it! Why are you handing over the power to me now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I believe you. You can do it.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at ye Han seriously and continued, ¡°Ye Han, you are my only younger brother. If you don¡¯t help me, no one can help me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, can¡¯t you stay in Changyue?¡±Ye Han looked at ye Zhuo, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us siblings to reunite. You want to leave already?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll often bring your brother-inw and your parents to visit you. Oh right, I have a twin brother on Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han was happy for ye Zao to have a family again, but it was true that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with them. ¡±

    ¡°In changyue, Ye Zao was his only sister. ¡±

    ¡°Elder sister...¡±Ye Han looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring them to the S Gxy?¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°They were born on Earth and grew up on Earth. They won¡¯t be able to adapt to the living environment here.¡±

    The S gxy was very different from Earth.

    Ye Han frowned and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Ye Han, I know you have this ability. You¡¯ll definitely be able to lead changyue to a better tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister...¡±ye Han said worriedly, ¡°Earth is so far away from the s gxy. You Don¡¯t have anything there. What if you get bullied? In short, I don¡¯t agree. You will always be the female monarch of Changyue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo was very powerful, she was still a girl. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, people were born with weaknesses. ¡±

    ¡°What if one day, Ye Zhuo was bullied? ¡±

    It would be different in changyue.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, no one will bully me.¡±Ye Zhuo patted ye Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of things and return to Earth the day after tomorrow. You shoulde back with me to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡±

    Over here.

    Zhao Dan sat in the conference room and drank two cups of tea in a row. Ye Zhuo didn¡¯te again.

    ¡°Not only did ye Zao note, there was not even a servant. ¡±

    Zhao Dan¡¯s expression did not look too good.

    ¡°She was the firstdy of Manxing Country, and this was how ye Zao treated her? ¡±

    Zhao Dan stood up and paced around the room.

    ¡°Time passed by minute by minute, until two hourster, there was no movement from ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Zhao Dan could not sit still anymore. He stood up and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked out, he ran into ye Zhuo¡¯s assistant, Xiao Fen. ¡±

 Chapter 2063

    Chapter 2063: 428: She¡¯s actually Miss Ye! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Dan immediately walked forward and asked, ¡°Hello, May I ask if Miss Ye is still in a meeting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Fen said, ¡°Yes, Madam. Is there something urgent you need to speak to miss ye about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing urgent,¡±Zhao Dan continued, ¡°May I ask when Miss Ye will be able to finish her work?¡± ¡±

    The assistant smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either.¡±

    ¡°With that, the assistant continued, ¡°Madam, if you have something urgent, I can help you pass on the message to Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself,¡±Zhao Dan said. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded and continued, ¡°Madam, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go over to do my work first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, you go ahead,¡±Zhao Dan continued. ¡±

    The assistant turned around and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Zhao Dan looked at the back of his assistant, his expression a little ugly. ¡±

    What kind of meeting was it that required such a long time? It was clearly because ye Zhuo did not want to see her.

    No upbringing meant no upbringing.

    ¡°Even if she was standing at the top of changyue, she still could not change her habits. She could notpare to her star. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan suppressed the anger in his heart and walked out. When he reached the door, he saw ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han walked over. ¡°Madam, are you leaving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was not a trace of anger on Zhao Dan¡¯s face. Instead, it was filled with a smile. He continued, ¡°Miss ye is really a busy person. I Won¡¯t disturb her. I¡¯ll visit her another day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send madam off.¡±Ye Han followed Zhao Dan¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Zhao Dan said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam is an honored guest. It¡¯s only right for me to send her off.¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°My sister is really too busy to get away. Otherwise, she should have been the one to send you off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Xiao Ye, you¡¯re too kind,¡±Zhao Dan said. ¡±

    ¡°After sending Zhao Dan onto the aircraft, ye Han continued, ¡°I hope madam can forgive me for my inconsiderate hospitality.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss, sir, what are you talking about!¡±Zhao dan smiled and said, ¡°Help me to tell Miss ye that I left without saying goodbye today. Tell her not to take offense ande back another day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely bring Madam¡¯s words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Watching as the aircraft gradually moved away from his sight, ye Han retracted his gaze and walked back. ¡±

    ¡°Inside the aircraft, Zhao Dan was a little angry and immediately contacted man Jiangshan. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, man Jiangshan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about with your own daughter? Besides, it¡¯s normal for her to be angry. After all, we¡¯ve lost her for so many years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even a y figurine had a third of a temper, let alone a human? ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Zhao Dan¡¯s anger subsided a little and he continued, ¡°I understand this logic too, but she should never, never, never, never, never, never, never have any manners! If it were Xing ¡®er, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Man Xing had been raised well since she was young, and she had grown up even more beautifully. ¡±

    What did it mean to be both talented and beautiful?

    Man Xing was truly talented and beautiful.

    ¡°As for Ye Zhuo, he could only look at that face. He had no upbringing at all. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan was originally filled with guilt towards her eldest daughter. After all, it was their parents who had let down this daughter. However, after today, she no longer felt any guilt towards ye Zhuo. ¡±

    This was because ye Zao simply did not deserve her guilt.

    ¡°She originally thought that her eldest daughter was like Manxing, obedient, sensible, and understanding. However, things were not like this at all. ¡±

    Zhao Dan was even starting to wonder how ye Zao had gotten to that position.

    Was it a shortcut?

    ¡°In short, if it was Manxing, she would definitely wee her warmly today. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they did not intentionally lose her back then. ¡±

    ¡°As a parent, who would watch their child be a vagrant? ¡±

    ¡°However, when Zhao Dan saw the five-year-old little full moon from the remote monitor, she cried her eyes out. After all, that was her daughter who had been pregnant for ten months! ¡±

    She wanted to rush over and pick up the child.

    But she couldn¡¯t.

    She had to be responsible for the people of Manxing.

    ¡°From then on, Zhao Dan cut off all contact with the little full moon. ¡±

    ¡°Because she was afraid that if she took one more look, her heart would soften. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, during the ten years of service, she had never seen the full moon again until this election. ¡±

    She even thought that the full moon had died.

    ¡°Who would have thought that not only did she not die, but she was also alive and well, and had be the ruler of changyue. ¡±

    ¡°But thinking about it, it made sense. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was the daughter of her and man Jiangshan. ¡±

    ¡°Like father, like son. ¡±

    It was all because of their good genes.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°No one is perfect. Not everyone is like our Xing ¡®er.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Zhao Dan sighed. ¡°Indeed, not everyone can bepared to our Xing ¡®er.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2064

    Chapter 2064: 428: She¡¯s actually Miss Ye! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Man Jiangshan looked at Zhao Dan and continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo knows her identity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it out loud. She didn¡¯t say it out loud either. I don¡¯t know if she knows yet. I just feel that her attitude isn¡¯t right. You weren¡¯t at the scene today. If you were at the scene, you would have been angered to death!¡±As the mother of a nation, Zhao Dan.., no matter where she went, she would always be high and mighty. When had she ever been ignored like this! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the other party was only a little girl! ¡±

    Man Jiangshan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be that she already knows?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zhuo would not treat Zhao Dan that way. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I Come Back First?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Man Jiangshan shook his head and continued, ¡°You can¡¯te back for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°This matter can not be dyed any longer! It must be dealt with immediately. You Should First Test ye Zhuo¡¯s words and see if she knows her identity. If she doesn¡¯t, you should tell her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What if she knows?¡±Zhao Dan said, ¡°From her attitude, it seems that she looks down on me as her mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she knows, you should think of a way to ask for her forgiveness. After all, we were the ones who let her down back then!¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°She has been alone for so many years. She must be longing for family ties...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, Jiangshan! Today, she told me that she has found her biological parents! Who Do you think is impersonating us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention to this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhao Dan was stunned.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that she is trying to trick you! However, it can be seen from here that this child reallycks love. How about this, you go over again tomorrow. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I will go over too. The two of us will beg for her forgiveness together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Beg Her? Why do you need to beg!¡±Zhao Dan frowned slightly and continued, ¡°She should be the one begging us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A woman¡¯s opinion!¡±Man Jiangshan said, ¡°Master Cao said that if Xing ¡®er wants to achieve great things, she must borrow her power!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Ye Zhuo was the ruler of Chang Yue country. ¡±

    ¡°The people of Chang Yue country were outstanding, and they were in the most advantageous geographical position in the S gxy. If man Xing had ye Zhuo¡¯s support, it would indeed be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, if ye Zao were to recognize them, then in the future, Ye Zao would be their daughter. Changyue would also be a vassal state of Manxing. When the two countries became one, then.., even the General Alliance would be afraid of their entire family. ¡±

    ¡°Did master Cao say this personally?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    Man Jiangshan nodded.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan sighed and continued, ¡°Since it was master Cao who said it, then I will do it! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not drag Xing ¡®er down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For the sake of man Xing, she would do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhao Dan was still able to understand the bigger picture, man Jiangshan also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan nodded.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan seemed to have thought of something, then, he added, ¡°She¡¯s our biological daughter after all. As a parent, why bother with her own child! ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with her, just bear with it for now. After we recognize her back, we¡¯ll let her change it bit by bit. ¡°With Xing ¡®er as an example, I believe that she won¡¯t be too bad either.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Manxing was simply a role model for all the girls in Manxing.

    ¡°She had set up her own researchb when she was 12 years old. When she was 15 years old, she had been epted by the International Military Academy. She had always been the biggest pride in Manjiangshan¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¡°Whenever he thought of his daughter, Manjiangshan¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After cutting off his contact information, man Jiangshan leaned back on his chair and took a drag on his cigarette. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of the door being knocked could be heard from outside. ¡±

    Man Jiangshan sat up straight and put out the cigarette butt in the Ashtray. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open and the sound of light footsteps could be heard from outside.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°It was a very pleasant sound, like the collision of jade and stone. ¡±

    ¡°Xing ¡®er.¡±Man Jiangshan turned to look at man Xing.

    ¡°Man Xing smiled as he walked behind man Jiangshan and reached out to massage his shoulder. ¡°Dad, MOM has been in Changyue for quite some time. When will she be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan said, ¡°Your mom still has some matters to settle in Manxing. She might have to wait for a few more days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±MAN XING nodded and continued, ¡°Is mom not back because of elder sister¡¯s matter?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2065

    Chapter 2065: 428: She¡¯s actually Miss Ye! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Man Xing was a very cultured girl.

    ¡°She had always been very respectful towards the full moon whom she had never met before. Every time she opened her mouth and shut her mouth, it was her eldest sister. ¡±

    ¡°You Know About It?¡±Man Jiangshan looked at man Xing in surprise.

    ¡°Man Xing nodded, ¡°A little. Actually, you should have brought my eldest sister back long ago! What Natural Disaster Star? It¡¯s all fake. Dad, you should believe in the power of science, not theology!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, man Xing¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°My eldest sister has been through a lot these years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Jiangshan sighed. ¡°Xing ¡®er, I know that you have been a kind and good child since you were young. If your eldest sister was half as sensible as you, I would be satisfied.¡± ¡±

    ¡°All these years, man Xing had been thinking about his eldest sister. ¡±

    What about Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Not to mention that she was thinking about man Xing, even when Zhao Dan went over, she still showed her face to Zhao Dan. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Zhao Dan was still ye Zhuo¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°It was not surprising that Zhao Dan was very angry. Ye Zhuo¡¯s actions were indeed rude. If it were him, his reaction might be even greater than Zhao Dan¡¯s. ¡±

    Because this already involved the issue of etiquette.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Firstly, Zhao Dan was an elder in front of ye Zhuo, and secondly, his mother. ¡±

    How could a junior treat an elder like that?

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with elder sister?¡±MAN XING continued, ¡°Did mom find elder sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan said, ¡°I think so, but your elder sister, she...¡±the rest was self-evident. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing saw through man Jiangshan¡¯s worries. ¡°Dad, is elder sister angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Jiangshan nodded.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not entirely elder sister¡¯s fault. From elder sister¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s normal for her to be angry. After all, she has been wandering outside for so many years! ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t be angry with elder sister. Let Mom bring elder sister back as soon as possible so that we can reunite as a family.¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan looked at man Xing and felt very gratified.

    Man Xing was really too sensible!

    ¡°Not only was man Xing a good daughter, she was also a good sister and a good elder sister. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Your mom is already handling this matter,¡±said man Jiangshan. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing nodded, then he said, ¡°Then can mother handle it by herself? Why Don¡¯t I go and persuade elder sister as well. ¡°Although I¡¯m not very clear about the past, I know that you and mother must have their own difficulties. With one more person to persuade elder sister, elder sister can be more open-minded.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s fine as long as you have the heart. Your mother and I will handle this matter.¡±

    Man Jiangshan could not bear to let man Xing suffer this injustice.

    Who knew how ye Zao would make things difficult for them.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Oh right, elder sister must be very good-looking, right? Is she also a very talented girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have a photo here. Take a look,¡±man Jiangshan said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Man Xing nodded.

    Man Jiangshan adjusted the photo.

    ¡°Looking at the photo that appeared in the air, man Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. ¡±

    The girl in the photo.

    ¡°Her features were like a painting, and her temperament was extraordinary. Every frown and smile was full of charm. ¡±

    Man Xing had never seen such a beautiful girl.

    ¡°She had never thought that her eldest sister, who was wandering outside, would be so beautiful. If she had been raised by her parents, wouldn¡¯t that be terrible? ¡±

    ¡°Is... is this my eldest sister?¡±Man Jiangshan asked.

    Man Jiangshan nodded.

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°My eldest sister is so beautiful! After seeing my eldest sister, I feel embarrassed to look in the mirror again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Both of you have your own merits,¡±man Jiangshan smiled and said, ¡°Both of you are my daughters. How Bad Can You Be?¡± ¡±

    Man Xing was indeed very good-looking.

    ¡°She had a standard oval face and exquisite Phoenix eyes. Her skin was as white as snow, and she was tall and graceful. In the past two years, many suitors had stepped through the door. ¡±

    ¡°However, man Xing had rejected them one by one. ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to be as strong as a woman, and a woman was even better. ¡±

    The rumored Miss Ye was her idol.

    She wanted to be an existence that surpassed miss ye!

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Is eldest sister living in changyue right now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Jiangshan nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then isn¡¯t she very outstanding in Changyue?¡±From the Way Ye Zhuo was dressed, one could tell that she had long left her original wandering life. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan said, ¡°Your eldest sister is now called Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo.

    Man Xing was stunned.

    ¡°After a moment, he reacted and said, ¡°You Mean Miss Ye? The Miss Ye of Changyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Jiangshan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s that Miss Ye.¡±

    Man Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Never in her dreams would she have thought that her sister was actually the famous miss ye from Chang Yue!

    This was too unbelievable!

    ¡°Eldest sister is really amazing!¡±

 Chapter 2066

    Chapter 2066: 429: Pet Sister Crazy Devil Is Online! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Man Xing had never admired anyone in his life.

    Miss Ye was the first.

    Miss ye was famous in Changyue alone. Man Xing had thought that Miss Ye was born into a big family and was a noble daughter raised by a noble family. He did not expect that Miss Ye had been a wandering orphan since she was young.

    ¡°When he learned that Miss Ye was the eldest sister who had been wandering outside since young, man Xing¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He continued, ¡°Father, has this matter been confirmed? Is Miss Ye really the eldest sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Basically, it has been confirmed.¡±Man Jiangshan nodded. ¡°She is your eldest sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, no parent would mistake their own child. ¡±

    ¡°Just like Zhao Dan, it was almost the first time that man Jiangshan saw ye Zhuo. He could confirm that she was the full moon who had disappeared for many years. ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Then when will you and mother bring your eldest sister back?¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan looked out of the window. ¡°Your elder sister is still angry. We don¡¯t know when she wille back.¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder sister has been wandering outside for so many years. It¡¯s normal for her to be angry.¡±Man Xing gave man Jiangshan a vigorous massage. ¡°Dad, I think we should all go to changyue to invite elder sister.¡± ¡±

    All of them?

    It was true that ye Zhuo was the ruler of Chang Yue.

    ¡°But no matter how powerful she was, she was still the daughter of Man Jiangshan, the descendant of their entire family. ¡±

    ¡°If it was really the whole family, ye Zhuo would think that she was very powerful! ¡±

    She must not develop such an arrogant character for her before she recognized ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan said, ¡°You and Wen Er just stay at home. Leave the rest to your mother. As for the matter of the full moon, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Man Xing nodded, ¡°Dad, if anything happens to eldest sister, please remember to tell me. Eldest sister grew up in a different environment from me and Man Wen. We have to consider many things from her point of view.¡± ¡±

    Man Wen was man Xing¡¯s younger brother.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan turned to look at man Xing, his eyes filled with satisfaction. He had a total of three children in his life, and only man Xing suited him the most. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was not only sensible, beautiful, and talented. He was a lucky star. Man Jiangshan had always believed that it was all man Xing¡¯s fault that man Xing had developed to this point! ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for man Xing, man Xing would have perished a long time ago. ¡±

    Man Xing simply had no ws.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Man Jiangshan sighed, ¡°If your eldest sister was half as sensible as you, your mother and I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, please don¡¯t say that,¡±man Xing continued, ¡°If eldest sister heard what you said, she would definitely be sad. ¡°She received apletely different education from me when she was young, and her family environment is also different. No one is perfect. If I had the life experience of my eldest sister, I¡¯m afraid I would have been defeated by reality.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had been starving since she was young. The people and things she saw were all at the lowest level.

    ¡°Meanwhile, she was well-fed, receiving the highest level of education, and her friends were all nobles. ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, these two people could not bepared ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would not have ye Zhuo¡¯s achievements. ¡±

    ¡°However, man Jiangshan did not think so. He smiled and said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, I¡¯m not bragging. If you were her, you would only be more outstanding than her.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing was the daughter of Man Jiangshan. No one knew man Xing better than his father.

    ¡°Aftering out of man Jiangshan¡¯s office, man Xing returned to the study room. ¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    Man Xing looked up at the youth outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Give me money.¡±The youth walked in and looked at man Xing like a master.

    ¡°You want money again?¡±Man Xing frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just give you a card a few days ago? You Can¡¯t go on like this! A man is a man. Money is all he talks about. How can he support his family in the future?¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t I Still Have You?¡±Man Wen sprawled on the chair. ¡°Besides, without my good-for-nothing, how can you show Off Your Excellence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen! You¡¯re already neen years old this year!¡±Man Xing said.

    ¡°In manxing country, a 16-year-old would be an adult. ¡±

    Man Wen was already neen years old!

    A 19-year-old person didn¡¯t have any character at all. He only knew how to y with women and hang out with his friends. He was simply a good-for-nothing.

    ¡°Even Manxing, his biological sister, was a little disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So what if he¡¯s 19?¡±Manwen said speechlessly, ¡°He¡¯s not your younger brother at 19?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How much does it cost?¡±Manxing asked.

 Chapter 2067

    Chapter 2067: 429: Pet Sister Crazy Online! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Man Wen didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up and saw the card on man Xing¡¯s desk. He picked it up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday.¡±Man Xing pressed his temples.

    Man Wen put the card into his pocket with satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Looking at man Wen¡¯s back, man Xing sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Zhao Dan contacted man Xing as soon as man Wen left. ¡±

    ¡°Xing ¡®er.¡±

    ¡°Man Xing looked at his mother in the video and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, have you seen elder sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan was stunned. ¡°Xing ¡®er, you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing nodded. ¡°This is a good thing. After 19 years, I thought I would never see elder sister again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the sensible man Xing and thinking about the wall that he had met with Ye Zhuo today, Zhao Dan¡¯s face darkened a little, he continued, ¡°Your eldest sister wasn¡¯t raised by my side after all. She might not be as intimate as you think. Don¡¯t have too much hope for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°Blood is thicker than water. No matter what eldest sister is like now, I believe that one day, eldest sister will understand you and father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Zhao dan nodded and continued, ¡°Oh right, did Wen ere to you to ask for money? If hees to you to ask for money, you must not give it to him! That child is getting more and more insensible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±man Xing¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°That man Wen has already taken my card.¡±

    ¡°This child!¡±Zhao Dan sighed.

    ¡°Among her son and daughter, she was most satisfied with man Xing. Other than ye Zhuo, she was most dissatisfied with man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was just a boy, but he did not have any sense of responsibility. He did not do his proper job all day and could not evenpare to half of man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing his mother like this.., mAN XING smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. Man Wen is still a child. When he¡¯s older and has a family, he¡¯ll know how hard you¡¯ve worked! ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person by nature. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too young now and doesn¡¯t see much of him. He¡¯s a little immature in all aspects. Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®only when you raise a child will you know how kind your parents are¡¯?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing man Xing like this, Zhao Dan sighed in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there were nine sons born from dragons, each with their own differences. ¡±

    ¡°They were both children born from her womb, yet man Xing was so sensible. As for man Wen and Ye Zhuo, they were simply... ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was still alright. At the very least, he was still quite respectful to his mother, but what about Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    He had no respect for his elders!

    ¡°Thinking about the experience in the afternoon, Zhao Dan was still a little angry. ¡±

    What the hell!

    He really didn¡¯t put her in his eyes at all.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you and dad are both so outstanding. It¡¯s said that a tiger father does not have a dog son. Please believe me. Man Wen is just a little immature for the time being. In time, he will definitely shine in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡±

    Man Wen did not study hard in school either. He had not even graduated from high school before he was expelled by his teacher. These words were just used tofort Zhao Dan.

    How could such a person have any great prospects?

    ¡°However, Zhao Dan did not think so. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was a very outstanding person in her eyes. He had a very good eye. Since man Xing had said so, then man Wen would definitely not be too bad. After all, they were siblings of the same mother. ¡±

    Just like Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo did not have much upbringing, the genes in her bones were still there. Even though she had been wandering since she was young, she was still very outstanding. Otherwise, how could a girl be the ruler of Changyue? ¡±

    It was simply impossible!

    Zhao Dan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., zhao dan continued, ¡°Xing ¡®er, although you are Wen ¡®er¡¯s elder sister, you are not much older than him. In the future, you don¡¯t have to spoil him, nor do you have to secretly give him money to spend! ¡°He is a boy. How can you ask for money from your family all day long! ¡°If we can support him for a while, can we support him for a Lifetime?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other families were all mothers who spoiled their sons. When it came to their families, they had be older sisters who spoiled their younger brothers. ¡±

    Man Xing really doted on Man Wen.

    She would practically give him whatever he asked for.

    ¡°When he was young, if man Wen failed his exams or was reprimanded at school, Man Xing would help him out. In addition, man Xing was sensible and obedient, and her grades were good. The teachers were willing to give her face. ¡±

    Manxing nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Then that¡¯s all for now. Xing ¡®er, mom isn¡¯t by your side. Take good care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Mom, take good care of yourself too. Bring elder sister home early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Dan did not like Ye Zhuo, Ye Zhuo was her child after all. Even if she did not think for Zhao Dan, she had to think for Manxing. To be a manxing, she had to borrow ye Zhuo¡¯s power. ¡±

 Chapter 2068

    Chapter 2068: 429: Pet Sister Crazy Online! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After cutting off the connection, Manxing stood up and lit a stick of incense in the study. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of the constant burning of incense, Manxing always had a pleasant smell on his body. Therefore, Manxing had another nickname in the market, Princess Manxiang. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that when Manxing was born, the room was filled with a strange fragrance, and auspicious things fell from the sky. Princess Manxiang was Manxing Kingdom¡¯s Lucky Star, and she would protect Manxing Kingdom¡¯s prosperity and immortality. ¡±

    ¡°After lighting the incense, Manxing set up the chessboard and began to study the chess game. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone said that Earth¡¯s civilization was too low-ss, but she felt that there were many redeeming features on earth. ¡±

    ¡°If Earth was really that low-ss, the Alliance of the past alliance countries would not have originated from Earth. ¡±

    This meant that there were still redeeming features on earth.

    Over here.

    ¡°Not long after Manwen left, he heard about ye Zhuo from his childhood friend Fan Mu. ¡±

    ¡°You said that Miss Ye is my eldest sister?¡±Man Wen¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Fan Mu nodded, and her voice sounded as if she was watching a good show. ¡°Something happened this time. Your sister was originally the most legendary woman in the entire Manxing nation. If your eldest sister were to return, your sister¡¯s position would be in jeopardy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Manxing was born, it had always carried its own halo, causing people to admire it endlessly. ¡±

    ¡°To suddenly have an elder sister, especially since this elder sister¡¯s environment was not even as good as hers. She had been a vagabond since she was young, but she was better than her in every way. If it was anyone else, they would probably feel a drop in their hearts. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen frowned and said, ¡°Why did shee back! I only have one elder sister, Manxing! I don¡¯t even acknowledge other elder sisters! What right does she have toe back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you have such deep feelings for your sister?¡±Fan Mu looked at man Wen.

    Man Wen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What do you know!¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you idolize Miss Ye the most in the past? Now that Miss Ye is your eldest sister, you should be happy! How can you not let here back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen said, ¡°Who said I idolized her! This young master has never idolized anyone in my entire life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, man Wen looked at Fan Mu. ¡°Has the news been confirmed? Ye... is she really my eldest sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu said casually, ¡°Even if I say it, he doesn¡¯t count. You have to ask your father for the details.¡± ¡±

    Man Wen put down the wine that he had stolen from Earth and turned around to walk back.

    Man Wen walked all the way to man Jiangshan¡¯s office. ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°When he saw man Wen, who reeked of alcohol, man Jiangshan felt a headacheing on. ¡°Why are you drinking again!¡± ¡±

    Alcohol was the most inferior liquid in Manxing country.

    Most of them were poor people who could not afford to drink nutrient fluids and secretly went to earth to carry them back. This was originally the work of poor people. Who would have thought that the son of a dignified leader would also do such a thing.

    It was embarrassing to say it out loud!

    ¡°¡±Dad, is Miss Ye really a full moon?¡±Man Wen went straight to the point. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, man Jiangshan said with a straight face, ¡°What full moon! You have no manners at all. That¡¯s your elder sister! Can you call her a full moon?¡± ¡±

    He was simply being rude.

    ¡°As a younger brother, why couldn¡¯t he learn from man Xing? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said she¡¯s my elder sister! I don¡¯t have an elder sister! My only elder sister is man Xing! I only acknowledge man Xing as my elder sister! Other than man Xing, I don¡¯t acknowledge anyone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan was originally very angry, but when he heard that man Wen was so protective of Manxing, most of the anger in his heart dissipated. At the very least, man Wen still had Manxing as his elder sister. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the siblings were harmonious, it would be fine. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan could see that man Wen did not have much sess in his life. In the future, he could only rely on Manxing to live. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zhuo is also your elder sister. She will return in a few days. When that timees, you can¡¯t be so rude!¡±Man Jiangshan said with a straight face. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen said, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t acknowledge her as my sister!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°You have to acknowledge her even if you don¡¯t! Do you think this is something that you can decide?¡±Man Jiangshan said angrily.

    Man Wen snorted and walked out.

    ¡°Little Bastard!¡±Man Jiangshan grabbed an antique and threw it at man Wen¡¯s back.

    ¡°However, man Wen walked quickly and was not hit at all. ¡±

    Thud!

    Pieces of antiques fell all over the floor.

    Man Jiangshan was furious.

    Man Wen came to man Xing¡¯s study and pushed the door open without even knocking. ¡°Sister!¡±

    Man Xing was studying the chess game and was shocked by him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Man Wen looked at man Xing and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I will never let anyone threaten your position. You will always be my only sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Manwen, what are you saying?¡±Manxing was still a little confused and didn¡¯t understand what Manwen meant. ¡±

 Chapter 2069

    Chapter 2069: 429: Sister Spoiling Devil Online! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make her back down!¡±After saying this, man Wen turned around and left. ¡±

    Man Xing chased after him. ¡°Man Wen!¡±

    ¡°Man Wen ran very fast, and man Xing couldn¡¯t catch up at all. Helpless, man Xing could only stop chasing and pick up themunicator to contact man Wen, ¡°Man Wen, stop fooling around! Miss Ye is our elder sister, we should respect her and wee her home. If you do this, you¡¯ll make her sad!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen did not listen to man Xing at all and directly cut off the connection.

    Man Xing sighed and turned to look at his assistant. ¡°My father must not know about this!¡±

    ¡°If man Jiangshan knew about this, man Wen would not be able to get out of bed for another half a month. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded and sighed in his heart. This pair of siblings really had a good rtionship.

    ¡°Although Man Wen was a little profligate, he really didn¡¯t have any objections to man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was also because man Xing was a good sister. ¡±

    ¡°From a young age, man xing had cleaned up countless messes for man Wen. ¡±

    They had seen all of this.

    Man Wen piloted the aircraft all the way to Chang Yue country.

    ¡°Chang Yue country was different from man Xing country. The streets were very lively because of the melon essence brought back by Ye Zhuo from Earth. After the cultivation was sessful, the vendors were all scrambling to rmend the pineapple-vored nutrient solution, the nutrient solution with the vor of cantaloupe and the nutrient solution with the vor of Kiwi. ¡±

    The nutrient solution had a taste?

    ¡°Man Wen was a little curious. He went over and asked, ¡°Boss, give me a dozen of each vor of the nutrient solution.¡± ¡±

    Give me a dozen!

    What a rich young master!

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, everyone would buy the nutrient solution one by one. It was really rare to see people buy a dozen of them! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay! Sir, Please Wait a moment! It will be ready soon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the boss put all kinds of nutrient fluids into the storage box and handed it to man Wen. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think you are from our country of changyue. Just give me 10 star dors!¡± ¡±

    Star dors were the universal currency of the S Gxy.

    Man Wen naturally didn¡¯t care about this little money. He immediately took out the money from his pocket. ¡°Keep the change!¡±

    ¡°The boss took a look and saw that it was Ho! What a huge sum, a total of 50 star dors. He quickly picked up the other nutrient fluids at the side and said, ¡°Sir, sir, take this as a gift from me to you! ¡°Come and take care of the store¡¯s business in the future!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen was toozy to ept the gift and turned around to leave.

    ¡°The boss sighed and said, ¡°As expected of a rich man. He doesn¡¯t even like so many nutrient fluids!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Man Wen walked, he took out a grape-vored nutrient fluid and drank it. It was as if he had opened the door to a new world. ¡±

    He had never known that nutrient fluids could be so delicious!

    ¡°Man Wen drank three bottles in a row. When he drank the fourth bottle, he finally felt that something was wrong. There was a child dressed in shabby clothes who kept staring at him. He kept swallowing his throat. It was obvious that he was hungry. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at his clothes, he should have escaped from another. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen said with a face full of disdain, ¡°What are you looking at! A wild child that no one wants! Only you deserve to drink nutrient fluids!¡± ¡±

    The little boy looked at man Wen. His big eyes were full of desire. ¡°Brother... I have been hungry for three days. Can you give me one? Just one!¡±

    ¡°Man Wen didn¡¯t seem to have any sympathy at all. He said with a bad attitude, ¡°You piece of trash. It¡¯s a waste of resources to live. You might as well die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the Little Boy¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, and tears kept rolling in his eyes. ¡±

    Man Wen turned around and left.

    ¡°Just as he turned around, the storage box on his body fell to the ground, and all kinds of nutrient fluids fell to the ground. Man Wen didn¡¯t notice this scene. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The little boy immediately walked forward and picked up the nutrient fluids that fell to the ground and put them back into the container. He caught up with man wen, ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, wait! You dropped something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen turned around and frowned, ¡°Things that have been touched by trash are also trash! I Don¡¯t want the things anymore, so get lost right now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The little boy immediately bent down and thanked man wen, ¡°Thank You, Big Brother! Thank you, Big Brother! Big Brother, you¡¯re really a good person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Scram, scram, scram! Get as far away from here as you can! Who¡¯s your brother! Disgusting Thing!¡±Man Wen¡¯s face was filled with disgust as he strode away. ¡±

    ¡°The little boy carried a box of nutrient solution with a smile on his face. He immediately turned around and ran away. As he ran, he said, ¡°Grandma! Grandma! We have something to eat! We don¡¯t have to die anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this era where the strong preyed on the weak, it wasmon for people to die. Now, they were finally able to keep their lives for the time being and did not have to die. ¡±

 Chapter 2070

    Chapter 2070: 429: Pet Sister Crazy Devil Online! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Man Wen went straight to Siyu Pavilion.

    ¡°After all, he was the son of Man Jiangshan, and Zhao Dan was currently a VIP of Chang Yue country. No one could stop him, so man Wen went all the way to Ye Zhuo¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Excuse me, Are You Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was sorting out documents. When he heard that, he looked up. ¡°You are?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen straightened his back and said, ¡°I¡¯m man Wen, and I¡¯m also man Xing¡¯s only younger brother! Let me tell you! Man Xing is my only elder sister. Apart from her, I don¡¯t recognize anyone else. Don¡¯t even think about joining our family, and don¡¯t even think about bing our elder sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wants to be your elder sister. I¡¯m Ye Zhuo, born and raised in changyue. It has nothing to do with man Xing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright! You are the one who said that!¡±Man Wen nodded, then, he said, ¡°Do you dare to swear? If you return to Manxing, you are not a human! This young master will say it here today. If anyone dares to threaten my elder sister¡¯s position, I will teach them a lesson! Don¡¯t think that this young master is trying to scare you!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen¡¯s face was filled with unwee and disapproval. The way he looked at Ye Zao was as if he was looking at an enemy.

    ¡°Ye Zao did not answer him. Instead, he said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I asked you if you heard me!¡±Man Wen red at Ye Zao. ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to steal my sister¡¯s things! I Don¡¯t care who you are, Miss Ye or Miss Shu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao tapped his fingers on the desk. He was not angry at man Wen¡¯s words. His face was calm. ¡°Are you done, Mr. Man?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen was stunned.

    ¡°He did not expect ye Zao¡¯s reaction to be so calm. He puffed out his chest and said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m done? So what if I¡¯m not done?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Mr. Little Man, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in your family¡¯s matters. Ye Zao is ye Zao. He will always be ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You better remember what you said today! If you dare to go back on your words, I will kill you!¡±Man Wen waved his fist at ye Zao ¡±

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t say anything and made a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    Man Wen turned around and walked out.

    ¡°When he reached the door, he turned back to look at ye Zhuo and warned, ¡°If you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯d better behave yourself, Miss Ye! Manxing country isn¡¯t a ce you can go just because you want to! It¡¯s also not a ce where you can get a share!¡± ¡±

    Only after saying this did man Wen really turn around and leave.

    ¡°Just as man Wen left, Ye Han chased after him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han!¡±Ye Zhuo called out to Ye Han.

    ¡°Sister!¡±Ye Han turned back.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°I¡¯m going to teach that kid a lesson! If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll think that only Manxing has a younger brother!¡± ¡±

    Did he think that his younger brother was dead? He dared to openly bully his sister?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. Actually, from a certain point of view, he¡¯s a very good little brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, I can¡¯t forget it!¡±Ye Han rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t bother about this matter! I¡¯ll be back right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t stop ye Han, so he could only let him go. ¡±

    ¡°This was man Wen¡¯s first timeing to Chang Yue country. He was filled with curiosity about everything in Chang Yue country, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to go back. Just when he was having fun, a violent pain came from the back of his head, and then his vision went ck, he fainted just like that. ¡±

    Ye Han dragged man Wen to a blind spot in the surveince camera and sshed a basin of cold water on him to wake him up.

    ¡°The Moment Man Wen opened his eyes, he found himself tied to a pir. At first, he thought it was raining, but then he realized that the man standing in front of him was holding a basin in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who are you! What do you want! You Dare to kidnap me! Do you know who I am?¡±Man Wen struggled angrily. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, quickly release me! Otherwise, my father won¡¯t Let You Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now You¡¯re Scared?¡±Ye Han directly punched man Wen. ¡°When you were unting your power in front of my sister, you didn¡¯t think about this? What, are you bullying me because I don¡¯t have a brother?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen was stunned!

    His sister?

    Who was his sister?

    ¡°¡±Are you F * cking sick! Did you find the wrong person! Release me quickly, or I¡¯ll make your life worse than death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you believe that I¡¯ll Make Your Life a Living Hell Now?¡±Ye Han gave man Wen a few more punches, but before he could even hit his face, the punchesnded on an invisible area. It was extremely painful. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was in so much pain that his facial features were twisted together. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! Who Are You? ! No, who is your sister? Have I ever offended her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao! Your Sister Is Ye Zao, Right?¡±At this moment, man Wen suddenly remembered something. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you really think that my sister wants to go to your Manxing Kingdom? A family of disgusting things! If you dare to appear in front of my sister again in the future, I will directly cripple you!¡±As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Han directly gave man Wen thest punch. ¡±

    ¡°The power of thisst punch was too great, directly knocking man Wen unconscious. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Han finished his work, he brushed his clothes, blew on his fist, and turned around to board the aircraft. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo had finished preparing the document for the Zen, he immediately issued an announcement. ¡±

    ¡°The moment this announcement was issued, the entire country was in an uproar. ¡±

    ¡°No one had expected that ye Zhuo, who had finally returned to the public¡¯s sight after much difficulty, would leave again at this time. ¡±

    Manxing country.

    ¡°Before Manjiangshan could finish reading this announcement, he directly threw the cup on the ground and smashed it into pieces. ¡°Vile daughter! Vile daughter!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo actually handed over the changyue kingdom to Ye Han without saying a word. Where did she ce this father of hers? !

    ¡°The changyue kingdom should be surnamed man. No matter what, it was not ye¡¯s turn to be in charge. ¡±

 Chapter 2071

    Chapter 2071: 430: Great Burning Design! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Man Jiangshan was really angry.

    ¡°No matter what, Ye Zao was his daughter. ¡±

    He was the one who gave ye Zao his life.

    ¡°Although they had given up on ye Zao before, they had no choice. They did not really want to give up on Ye Zao. If they really did not want to acknowledge ye Zao as their daughter, they would not want to acknowledge ye Zao back now. ¡±

    But what about ye Zao?

    ¡°As a junior, it was fine if they did not understand their parents, but now, they still did such an embarrassing thing. ¡±

    ¡°Chang Yue country should have the surname man. Ye Zao should have left that position to man Xing. After all, man Xing was her biological sister. Leaving it to Ye Han, what was going on with Ye Han? ¡±

    Did Ye Han have any rtionship with the man family?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?

    No.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t let the things in the man family be taken away by outsiders.

    ¡°Nick!¡±Man Jiangshan suppressed the anger in his heart and raised his head to call for his assistant.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Very soon, his assistant walked in from outside the door. ¡°Mr. President.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Connect me to Ye Zhuo.¡±Man Jiangshan pressed his temples.

    Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°The assistant was stunned for a moment before man Jiangshan continued, ¡°It¡¯s miss ye from Chang Yue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded and immediately contacted the Chang Yue country.

    ¡°Very soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Nick, the assistant of the Manxing country¡¯s president. Please pick up your Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye is no longer living in the Rain Pavilion. Can Our new king, Mr. Ye Han, pick her up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Nick looked at man Jiangshan. ¡±

    Man Jiangshan frowned slightly.

    Ye Zhuo was no longer living in thoughtful rain pavilion!

    Her actions were too fast!

    ¡°Just as the announcement was made, she moved out of thoughtful rain pavilion. ¡±

    It seemed that this matter was already set in stone.

    ¡°Nick had been following man Jiangshan for a long time. He could see what man Jiangshan was thinking at a nce and continued, ¡°Okay, thank you, since...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Nick could finish his sentence, man Jiangshan took the microphone from him. ¡°I am man Jiangshan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Mr. President.¡±A respectful voice came from the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Give my regards to your Miss Ye. Congrattions to Mr. Ye Han for achieving great sess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, man Jiangshan cut off the connection. He pressed his temples and looked at Nick. ¡°You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Nick bowed and walked out of the door

    Man Jiangshan looked at Nick¡¯s back and frowned slightly.

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Han. ¡°Go and tell Zhao Dan that I¡¯m willing to go back with her.¡±

    Ye Han was stunned. ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°Man Xing country came because of ye Zhuo¡¯s power. Now, Ye Zhuo was actually willing to go back with Zhao Dan! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°There are some things that need to be resolved, and they have to be resolved.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan was waiting for Ye Zhuo outside.

    ¡°When he saw ye Hane out, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han looked at Zhao Dan. ¡°Madam, my sister asked me to pass on a message to you. She said that she¡¯s willing to go back with you. When can we set off?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan thought that he was hearing things! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was actually willing to go back with her!

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good. I knew it. Your sister is a good child,¡±Zhao Dan said excitedly. ¡°As long as she¡¯s willing, we can set off immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhao Dan continued to ask, ¡°Oh right, why did your sister suddenly agree to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Zhao Dan, this was like a bolt from the blue. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han ryed ye Zhuo¡¯s words to Zhao Dan and continued, ¡°She said that after so many years, she¡¯s already tired.¡± ¡±

    Tired?

    ¡°Zhao Dan did not have time to think too much. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye, thank you. Then I¡¯ll go back and make some preparations. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to pick up the full moon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°After Zhao Dan returned to his temporary residence, he immediately contacted man Jiangshan. ¡°Jiangshan, Jiangshan! I have good news for You!¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan was currently worrying about Ye Zhuo. ¡°What Good News?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo! Ye Zhuo is willing toe back! Do you think it¡¯s Good News?¡±

    Man Jiangshan was stunned.

    ¡°At this juncture, why would ye Zhuo suddenly want toe back? ¡±

    Didn¡¯t she already hand changyue over to Ye Han?

    Man Jiangshan frowned. ¡°Return? What did she tell you?¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t see ye Zhuo in person. I saw Ye Han. Ye Han told me that after so many years, she was already tired! Thinking about it, it made sense. After all, man Xing country was her real home. which child wouldn¡¯t be willing to go home when they were tired?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2072

    Chapter 2072: 430: Great Burning Design! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Man Jiangshan narrowed his eyes.

    What did ye Zhuo Mean Now? A discerning person could figure it out with his toes!

    ¡°From the looks of it, Ye Zhuo and ye Han must have fallen out with each other. Ye Han had plotted to usurp the throne, and Ye Zhuo had nowhere to go. That was why he had agreed toe back. ¡±

    ¡°In Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes, what was the Manxing Kingdom? ¡±

    ¡°When she was the monarch of Changyue kingdom, she had ignored Zhao Dan and showed her displeasure to Zhao Dan. Once she was schemed against, Ye Zhuo had thought of the Manxing Kingdom? ¡±

    ¡°Since that was the case, then don¡¯t me him for being impolite. ¡±

    ¡°From then on, he no longer had a daughter like ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go and tell her that it¡¯s toote for her toe back now!¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°I only have two children, man Xing and Man Wen! Don¡¯t even think about other imposters pretending to be my full moon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Seeing man Jiangshan like this, Zhao Dan was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did this happen all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to recognize her back? Why are you suddenly refusing to recognize her again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the changyue country¡¯s announcement today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What announcement?¡±Zhao Dan asked as he opened his browser and logged into the changyue country¡¯s official website.

    ¡°Soon, he saw the first announcement on the top page. ¡±

    ¡°After reading the entire announcement, Zhao Dan¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had actually given up the changyue country to Ye Han.

    ¡°In other words, from today onwards, Ye Zhuo was an ordinary citizen and was no longer the ruler of the changyue country. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo wanted to give up, he should have given up this position to the full stars. ¡±

    What was the meaning of giving up this position to Ye Han?

    Ye Han and ye Zhuo were not rted by blood at all. was he worthy?

    ¡°¡±How could this be!¡±Zhao dan frowned, ¡°Why did she give up the feeling of being the ruler of the Changyue Kingdom to Ye Han?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Now you know why she suddenly changed her mind and agreed toe back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, man Jiangshan said with a face full of anger, ¡°She has nowhere to go! As long as she has a way to go, she won¡¯t think ofing back! What does she think of our Manxing Kingdom? She thinks of it as her sanctuary! She cane and go as she pleases! Why didn¡¯t she think ofing back when she was at her peak!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had a high position and power. It was very easy for her to find out about her background. In fact, she already knew about her background. ¡±

    ¡°In order to prevent Manxing Kingdom from finding out about her, she even hid her appearance from the public. ¡±

    ¡°Other than the core personnel of Changyue Kingdom, who else had seen ye Zhuo¡¯s appearance before? ¡±

    No one had ever seen her before!

    ¡°When she was still a female monarch, she had never thought of repaying her parents. Now that she was down and out, she wanted to return home to seek refuge? ¡±

    In her dreams!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°She was just a wild child that no one wanted, just like Manxing Kingdom ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Zhao Dan also understood the reasoning behind it, and came to a sudden realization. ¡°I was wondering! Why did she suddenly change her personality! So that¡¯s how it is! Alright, I know what to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhao Dan sighed and said, ¡°Sometimes, I even wonder if she is really my biological flesh and blood. Look at how understanding Xing ¡®ER is. What about her? She can¡¯t evenpare to half of Xing ¡®er!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If this matter was handled by Manxing, she would definitely not hand over the changyue kingdom to Ye Han. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo simply had no conscience at all.

    ¡°Although Manwen did not do much and was a profligate silkpants, he at least had Manxing in his heart. He had parents like them. ¡±

    What did ye Zhuo have in his heart?

    Only herself!

    Zhao Dan had just cut off contact when ye Han came looking for her.

    ¡°¡±Madam, are you ready? My sister asked me to rush you. When will you bring her back?¡± ¡±

    Rush?

    Ye Zhuo had nowhere to go and now he knew to rush her?

    ¡°When she went to beg ye Zhuo, where was Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°Your sister? Who is your sister?¡±Zhao Dan raised his head to look at Ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han was stunned, he smiled and said, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? Of course my sister is your Manxing Kingdom¡¯s missing full moon princess for many years! Didn¡¯t you just say that you were going to bring her back? How did you forget in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Full moon? My Full Moon died a long time ago! Do you really think that any Tom, Dick, or Harry can pretend to be my full moon!¡±Zhao Dan looked at Ye Han, then, he said, ¡°Your Sister Is Ye Zhuo, right? She is the female monarch of Changyue Kingdom! We are not worthy of her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, you are wrong to say that! At that time, you were the one who came looking for me and said that my sister is a full moon! Now You don¡¯t admit it!¡±Ye Han¡¯s face was full of anger, ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you really think that we siblings are easy to bully?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing much, I just mistook her for someone else! Ye Zhuo has nothing to do with our Manxing Kingdom! Please tell your sister to stop daydreaming!¡± Zhao Dan made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye, Please!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2073

    Chapter 2073: 430: Great Burning Design! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Han could not contain his anger and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Looking at Ye Han¡¯s back, Zhao Dan snorted coldly. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Ye Zhuo still had delusions of returning to Manxing country. ¡±

    Was she qualified?

    ¡°Ye Han returned to thoughtful rain pavilion and said with a smile, ¡°Sister! You¡¯re really godly! The words that Zhao Dan said to me, and the words that you said to me, were exactly the same!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, ye Han wouldn¡¯t have believed that Zhao Dan had said it himself. ¡±

    ¡°He had thought that Zhao Dan¡¯s conscience had realized that he hade to acknowledge ye Zhuo, but he had never thought that Zhao Dan had other intentions. ¡±

    ¡°Now, after seeing the announcement, he had immediately cut ties with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    It was simply ridiculous!

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Has she left now?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she has already left!¡±Ye Han nodded. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s make preparations too. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Return to Earth?¡±Ye Han asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Han left, Zhao Dan did not stay in changyue any longer. He immediately flew back. ¡±

    ¡°When he learned that Zhao Dan had returned, man Xing was very excited. He stood at the door with his assistant and waited for Zhao Dan. ¡±

    ¡°During this time, he looked at his assistant nervously. ¡°Wen Xi, do you think I can do this now? Can I leave a good impression on elder sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded and smiled. ¡°Young miss, you¡¯re so beautiful. You look good in everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In this family, only elder sister is the young miss. From now on, you can call me second young miss,¡±man Xing said. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, an aircraft appeared in the horizon. ¡±

    Man Xing lowered his head and tidied up his clothes. The corners of his mouth curled up in a beautiful arc. He stood there in the best state of mind to wee his mother and eldest sister.

    The aircraft had just stopped when man Xing went up to wee them.

    Zhao Dan walked out from inside.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Seeing his outstanding daughter, Zhao Dan could not help but smile. ¡°Xing ¡®er.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing held Zhao Dan¡¯s arm and looked inside. She did not see ye Zhuo and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s elder sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, man Xing still remembered ye Zhuo and called him elder sister. ¡±

    Had Ye Zhuo ever thought of man Xing?

    ¡°Zhao Dan patted man Xing¡¯s hand. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have elder sister.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing stared at Zhao Dan with wide eyes. Her beautiful eyes were filled with doubt.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t ask why.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhao Dan sighed. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Your eldest sister is a pitiful child. When she was young, it was your father and I who didn¡¯t fulfill our responsibilities as parents. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have given the thief an opportunity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Every time she thought of this, Zhao Dan felt extremely ufortable and guilty. ¡±

    She had never done anything guilty in her life except for this.

    But she had no choice.

    She could only me the full moon for not having a mother-daughter rtionship with her.

    As for Ye Zhuo...

    She refused to admit it.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zhuo was ye Zhuo, and the full moon was the full moon. Zhao Dan¡¯s guilt was only towards the full moon. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Man Xing didn¡¯t understand what his mother meant. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Ye is your eldest sister? Then why didn¡¯t shee back with you? Did you see what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan said, ¡°This child, who told you that Miss Ye is your eldest sister¡¯s? Your eldest sister was killed neen years ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Mom, what exactly happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house and talk.¡±Zhao Dan patted man Xing¡¯s hand. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s in the house,¡±man Xing said. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Since they couldn¡¯t get any answers, the full moon could only follow Zhao Dan back. ¡±

    The two of them walked into the house.

    ¡°After sending away all the servants, Manxing asked, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t eldest sistere back with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan took off thedy hat that shielded the sun. ¡°Xing ¡®er, we¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else. Ye Zhuo has nothing to do with your eldest sister. Don¡¯t think about her in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wrong person? How can that be!¡±MAN XING said, ¡°Dad already said that no matter who you get the wrong person, you won¡¯t get the wrong person for your daughter! Mom, is eldest sister still angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the right to be your eldest sister. Don¡¯t mention this again in the future!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Xing was very confused. ¡°Why, Mom! Does Dad know about this? Why didn¡¯t you bring eldest sister back? Eldest sister¡¯s childhood experience was already pitiful enough!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a voice from man Jiangshan suddenly came from the air. ¡°Your mom is right. Ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t have the right to be your elder sister. Don¡¯t mention this again in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad? !¡±Man Xing turned to look at man Jiangshan.

 Chapter 2074

    Chapter 2074: 430: Great Burning Design! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°No qualification means no qualification. Your mother just came back and the journey was tiring. Let her rest for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing wanted to ask more, but at that moment, man Wen crossed his arms and limped in from outside the door. ¡±

    Ye Han did not show any mercy at all.

    ¡°Seeing Man Wen like this, man Xing immediately ran over and said with concern, ¡°Man Wen, what happened to you? Who bullied you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No one bullied me. You Don¡¯t have to care about this!¡±Man Wen impatiently waved man Xing¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Man Xing was almost thrown to the ground by man Wen¡¯s wave. Fortunately, Zhao Dan caught her in time. ¡°Xing ¡®er, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing shook her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Man Wen seems to be injured! Do you want to go up and take a look...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He must have gone to fight with someone else again! Don¡¯t worry about him!¡±Zhao Dan said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s already 19 years old. He¡¯s always so random. As long as he¡¯s half as sensible as you, he wouldn¡¯t be like this now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, man Wen¡¯s feet paused on the stairs, but he quickly recovered and continued to walk upstairs. ¡±

    He was indeed just a yboy.

    It was very normal for his mother to have such a reaction.

    ¡°MAN XING said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about him like that in front of Man Wen! He¡¯s a boy and has pride. He won¡¯t be able to stand it if you talk about him like that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, man xing paused and continued, ¡°Boys need encouragement andfort. Moreover, Man Wen¡¯s character is different from other boys...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If he knew that he couldn¡¯t take it, he should have restrained himself! Look at him now!¡±At this point, Zhao Dan sighed, ¡°Your father and I can only rely on you for the rest of Our Lives!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As for Manwen, it was already good enough that he could protect himself! ¡±

    Zhao Dan¡¯s words had touched the hearts of the entire country!

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, he did not expect Manwen to have any great abilities. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was enough for him to have such an outstanding daughter like the full moon in his life! ¡±

    ¡°Manxing said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Father and mother, actually, Manwen is not worse than me. He just has a child¡¯s temper and likes to y! When he is older, he will be better once he has a family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A family? Who would be willing to marry his daughter to him? Wouldn¡¯t that be harming the little girl?¡±Zhao Dan said.

    ¡°MAN XING said gently, ¡°Actually, as long as the woman has a good character, she doesn¡¯t have to be of the same social status...¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s not talk about him, let¡¯s not talk about him.¡±Zhao Dan waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°When I talk about him, I¡¯m full of anger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING nodded and continued, ¡°Then elder sister...¡±. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You won¡¯t have an eldest sister in the future!¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°That kind of heartless ingrate, even if you really acknowledge her back, you won¡¯t be able to raise her well! It¡¯s better to not acknowledge her! In my entire life, I, Man Jiangshan, only have you as my daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man xing frowned and said, ¡°But why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan saw that man Xing was determined to get a result, so he could only tell man Xing what happened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao never thought of us as family. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want such a daughter!¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Xing ¡®er, I know that you¡¯re a good child and a good sister, but ye Zao is not a good sister! She never thought of you, and she never thought of our family. Forget it! It¡¯s not sweet to force things. Since she doesn¡¯t want to Know Us, then we don¡¯t have to force her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING said, ¡°Dad, actually, I quite understand elder sister. After all, she hasn¡¯t lived with us since she was young. ¡°Even though you and mom gave her life, you didn¡¯t fulfill your responsibility of raising her... ¡°... Even though elder sister¡¯s actions were a little inappropriate, she is your daughter after all. She is the elder sister of Me and Man Wen. You are her parents, while I am her younger brother and sister. Naturally, I won¡¯t bother with her about this ... .. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child, I know that you won¡¯t bother with her about this, but reason isn¡¯t this reason! ¡°If she dares to ignore you now, what will happen in the future?¡±Zhao dan continued, ¡°In any case, in the future, the full moon will be the full moon, and Ye Zhuo will be ye Zhuo. Xing ¡®er, you just have to remember that your elder sister is already dead!¡± ¡±

    Man Xing sighed.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Man Wen sat on the bed and lowered his head to sterilize his wound.

    Bang!

    ¡°Suddenly, a figure jumped in from the window. ¡±

    Man Wen was not very surprised. He did not even raise his head.

    ¡°Fan Mu stood up and looked at man Wen. She said in surprise, ¡°Who beat you up like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I identally fell,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    Fan Mu was immediately amused. ¡°Then you are really amazing! To be able to fall like this!¡±

 Chapter 2075

    Chapter 2075: 430: scorching design! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Man Wen couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°I heard it from outside the window just now! TSK TSK, that sister of yours is really too good to you! You¡¯re only neen years old, and she¡¯s already looking for a partner for you! She even said that being of equal status isn¡¯t important. She¡¯s clearly trying to stuff someone into you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen continued applying the medicine, grimacing in pain. ¡±

    This Ye Han was too ruthless.

    Wait for it.

    He had to find an opportunity to take revenge.

    ¡°After saying that, fan mu continued to ask, ¡°Right, your eldest sister isn¡¯ting back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How many times do you want me to say it?¡±Man Wen raised his head to look at Fan Mu. ¡°She¡¯s not my eldest sister! She has nothing to do with me! Man Xing is my only sister!¡±

    ¡°The smile on Fan Mu¡¯s face did not change, he continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s noting back! Your family¡¯s waters are really too deep. She¡¯s as free and easy as she can be in the Chang Yue Kingdom. She¡¯s the Miss ye that everyone admires. Why would shee back to get involved in this muddy water?¡±Wasn¡¯t this looking for trouble for him? ¡±

    ¡°The entire family looked simple, but in reality, none of them were simple. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, man Wen would not be in this state. ¡±

    ¡°After chatting for a while, Fan Mu¡¯s gaze shifted to the direction of the door. He picked up his cup and drank some water, changing the topic, he asked, ¡°Oh right, I heard that there¡¯s another group of extremely beautiful and hot chicks at the dance venue. Do you want to Go Tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, man Wen put down the medicine in his hand excitedly. ¡°Yes! Of course! When? is the news reliable? How many chicks are there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so mentally handicapped! You¡¯re already like this, yet you still want to go pick up chicks!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Man Wen said impatiently.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Man Xing¡¯s gentle voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Man Wen said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Man Wen, I brought you the medicine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he saw man Xing, fan mu immediately stood up from the bed. She was so nervous that she did not know where to put her hands. ¡°Sis! Hello, Sis!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°We are all of the same age. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu nodded and continued, ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t say anything to man Wen just now. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±After saying that, she ran away in a sh. ¡±

    Man Xing looked at his back and shook his head helplessly.

    Fan Mu ran all the way to the door of the man¡¯s house and then let out a deep breath.

    In the house.

    ¡°Man Xing looked at man Wen, ¡°I heard the conversation between you and Fan Mu just now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell my parents. ¡°But man Wen, you¡¯re not young anymore. You Can¡¯t keep going on like this. You¡¯re a boy. A man should be able to hold up the sky and the Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing¡¯s words were sincere and sincere, and she spoke with great principles. Unfortunately, Man Wen didn¡¯t listen to her and said impatiently, ¡°Are you bored? is menopause here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing shook her head helplessly and continued, ¡°This medicine is very useful for treating injuries. Remember to apply it. I¡¯m leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, man Xing turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Just as man Xing reached the door, man Wen called out to her, ¡°Sister.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing smiled and looked back. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Man Wen continued, ¡°You will always be my sister. Apart from you, I will never acknowledge anyone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Xing was touched and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    Today was the twenty-fifth day after ye Zao left.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing maintained his previous habit of going to bed early and waking up early every day. He ate vegetarian and prayed to Buddha, and his life became colder and colder. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, when Ye Zao was by his side, he could at least see a little bit of poprity on him. ¡±

    Now...

    There was not even the slightest hint of fireworks.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sat at the dining table and said worriedly, ¡°Xiangxiang, have you noticed that things have been a little strange recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±Zhou Xiang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Yezi for a long time. Also, fifth girl hasn¡¯t beening downstairs for breakfast recently!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang also felt a little strange when she heard that. She looked at the servant beside her and said, ¡°Go upstairs and see Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam.¡± ¡±

    The servant walked upstairs.

    Cen Shaoqing was lifting a barbell in the gym when the servant knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±A low voice came from inside the door.

    ¡°The servant pushed the door open and went in. ¡°Fifth Master, Madam asked me to call you downstairs for breakfast.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say anything and nodded slightly.

    ¡°The servant continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The servant turned around and left. At that moment, Cen Shaoqing narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and kicked the kettle bell on the ground. ¡±

    Bang.

    The kettle bell directly hit the servant¡¯s back.

    ¡°The servant fell to the ground. Her expression changed and she struggled to get up from the ground. However, Cen Shaoqing stepped on her back. ¡°Say, who sent you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2076

    Chapter 2076: 431: Return to Earth! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°From the moment the servant pushed open the door, Cen Shaoqing sensed that something was wrong ¡±

    The servant was also speechless. He had only been undercover in the CEN family for one day.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen downstairs did not discover anything, but Cen Shaoqing also discovered it! ¡±

    As expected.

    Cen Shaoqing was Cen Shaoqing.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stepped on the servant¡¯s back and tried hard to calm himself down. ¡°Fifth Master, you misunderstood. I, I was not sent by anyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say it?¡±Cen Shaoqing increased the strength of his foot.

    The servant¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    ¡°¡±I, I¡¯ll say... I¡¯ll say anything...¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not reduce the strength of his foot.

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes...¡±before the servant could finish his sentence, his vision went ck and he fainted. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s foot was empty. The person who was originally alive suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a chip on the ground. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and picked up the chip on the ground.

    S gxy.

    The alliance.

    What was their purpose?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put away the chip and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out of the bathroom again, he had already changed into his usual long gown. ¡±

    ¡°His temperament was refined, and his thin lips, which were pursed into a line, looked a little cold. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came to the study and inserted the chip into the USB.

    ¡°At this moment, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Five, Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen pressed on the door handle and found that it could not be opened. She said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, and leaf is not here. Why did you lock the door?¡± ¡±

    It was like taking off his pants and farting. It was unnecessary.

    Cen Shaoqing operated theputer to open the door.

    ¡°The next second, the door was opened. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen walked in from outside. ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you going down to eat?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not hungry,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not hungry? Are you going to be an immortal?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said in disdain, ¡°You don¡¯t have much meat on you to begin with. If you don¡¯t eat, be careful that Yezi doesn¡¯t divorce you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing touched his nose and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t I seen Yezi in the past few days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s busy,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Have you contacted her?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao left, he had started counting with his fingers to see when ye Zao would return. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, more than twenty days had passed. There was no news from the s gxy at all. Although Cen Shaoqing looked calm and collected, he still ate vegetarian and prayed to Buddha every day. He also worked out on time, but in reality, he had already be an ant on a hot pan. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo still did note back, he could only venture into the s gxy alone. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ye Zi will meet someone better than you? ¡°However, Ye Zi is not the kind of person who leaves you three or four years ago. Even if ye Zi really dumped you, it would definitely be your problem! ¡°Who asked you to not cherish a girlfriend as good as Ye Zi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing with disdain. ¡°Look at your dumb face!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was like this.

    ¡°Other than in front of ye Zhuo, otherwise, he would not speak if he could. It was as if saying one more word was a waste of his life. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°When Will Yezie back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It should be in these few days.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly as he twirled the Buddhist beads.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Which days are these next few days? Is there no definite letter?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly.

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it. I Can¡¯t be bothered to ask you.¡±Old Mrs. Cen turned around and walked downstairs. ¡°Remember toe downstairs to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Grandma, you guys eat first. I still have something to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen couldn¡¯t be bothered with Cen Shaoqing anymore. She turned around and walked downstairs. As she walked, Old Mrs. Cen seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right. Did Little Wange up to call you just now? where is he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He went downstairs,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen rubbed her head and said in puzzlement, ¡°Did he go downstairs? Why didn¡¯t I See Him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡±

    ¡°After Old Mrs. Cen left, Cen Shaoqing continued to study the chip. ¡±

    It was not until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Cen Shaoqing came downstairs.

    ¡°When the housekeeper saw him go downstairs, he immediately arranged for the kitchen to cook. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was easy to cook for Cen Shaoqing. He just needed to cut two pieces of green leafy vegetables and mix them with a sd. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Cen Shaoqing had high requirements. He had to eat vegetables that were in season and he had to eat vegetables that had just been picked from the fields. Therefore, behind the Cen Manor, there was a huge farm. Other than some fruit trees on the farm, there were all kinds of vegetables that were in season. ¡±

 Chapter 2077

    Chapter 2077: 431: Return to Earth! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, a message suddenly came from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s phone. ¡±

    It was from ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately put down his chopsticks, picked up his phone, and looked at the message. ¡±

    It was a very short five-word message.

    Return in three days.

    ¡°In fact, Ye Zhuo and ye Han had already set off, but it would take three days to cross the Milky Way from the s gxy to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving ye Zhuo¡¯s message, Cen Shaoqing waited for the Moon and stars until thest day. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing came to the base, sat in his office, and kept flipping through his phone. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a light suddenly appeared on the interster map. ¡±

    The light was getting brighter and faster.

    It was the interster shuttle!

    ¡°Cen Xiaoqing immediately stood up and walked out of the office, all the way to the room where the interster shuttle was ced. ¡±

    The interster shuttle roamed the quantum realm. Humans could not see it with their naked eyes. Cen Shaoqing could only determine their exact location through the map on his phone.

    ¡°At this moment, a small ck dotnded on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°The small ck dot grew bigger and bigger. In the end, it actually transformed into the appearance of an interster shuttle! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately stood up. His slender fingers touched the door handle of the shuttle. Very quickly, the door was pulled open. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, Cen Shaoqing was hugged by someone. A familiar fragrance assaulted him. ¡±

    It was especially nice.

    It had been a long time since theyst met. Cen Shaoqing was a little nervous and did not know where to put his hands.

    ¡°Ye Zao put his hands around his waist and tiptoed. He whispered in his ear, ¡°Mr. Cen, long time no see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He hooked his hands around her slender waist and opened his thin lips. ¡°Miss Ye, wee back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, ye Zhuo pressed his red lips onto his thin lips. ¡±

    His aura became subtle.

    Ye Han walked to the entrance of the aircraft. What he saw was a scene that was unsuitable for children. Ye Han immediately turned around and returned.

    Don¡¯t look when it¡¯s indecent.

    Don¡¯t look when it¡¯s indecent!

    ¡°A few minutester, Ye Zhuo released cen Shaoqing and continued, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing slowly tidied up his sleeves and slowly raised his eyes.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the shuttle. ¡°Ye Han,e out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, Ye Han walked out of the shuttle. ¡±

    He was about eighteen or neen years old.

    ¡°He was handsome, sunny, and handsome. When he walked on the street, he was the type that could make a bunch of girls scream. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°My brother, Ye Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and extended his right hand to Ye Han. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m your sister¡¯s boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The residents of changyue were originally humans, so they still kept the habit of shaking hands. Ye Han extended his hand to hold Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand, ¡°Mr. Cen, my sister is the number one female monarch of changyue. Her body is delicate and precious. If I find out that you bullied her, no matter where you are, even if you chase her to the ends of the Earth, I will definitely make you pay the price!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said thest sentence, Ye Han increased the strength of his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing acted as if he did not feel anything. His face maintained a polite arc. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never let her down.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han was stunned.

    He originally thought that Cen Shaoqing was just an ordinary human. He did not expect that Cen Shaoqing could actually withstand his imprisonment.

    One had to know that his hand strength was one of the best in changyue.

    Ye Han sized him up.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. He was as steady as Mount Tai, as if nothing had happened just now. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Ye Han let go of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Cen¡¯s skills are not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his left hand. ¡°Little brother, you are also not bad.¡± ¡±

    As expected of ye Zhuo¡¯s little brother.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they would not be able to withstand his counterattack. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han¡¯s gaze turned to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s left hand and continued, ¡°Do you believe in Buddhism?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Han frowned and said, ¡°If you believe in Buddhism, why are you still dating my sister? You Won¡¯t let my sister be a widow for you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was shocked by Ye Han¡¯s words. He turned his head to look at Ye Han, shock written all over his face. ¡±

    ¡°When he looked at Cen Shaoqing again, he was very calm. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing fine. I¡¯ll give your sister happiness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Han came, he was still worried that ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend would be unreliable. Now that he saw Cen Shaoqing, he waspletely at ease. ¡±

    Because no one was more reliable than Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°In the country of changyue, the height of men was around 185. Cen Shaoqing¡¯s height was estimated to be 1.9 meters. He was handsome and had an extraordinary temperament. With just a nce, one could tell that he was a dragon and Phoenix among men! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, his skills were not bad and he was on par with ye Zao. This way, there was no need to worry that ye Zao would have no one to protect him in the future ¡±

 Chapter 2078

    Chapter 2078: 431: Return to Earth! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Leader, you and your brother must be tired from the long journey. Come with me. Let¡¯s eat something first and then have a good rest, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing led the two out of the base.

    ¡°When the base¡¯s workers saw ye Zao, they all greeted him politely, ¡°Hello, fifth master, Hello, Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Ye Han followed behind, feeling a little shocked. He didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to be so popr on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°But thinking about it, it made sense. ¡±

    ¡°No matter where an outstanding person ended up, no matter how terrible the surrounding environment was, she could still shine. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo greeted people while introducing ye Han to everyone, ¡°This is my younger brother, Ye Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Little Brother Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello to all of you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han leaned against ye Zhuo¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, they¡¯re so passionate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zuo gong smiled and teased, ¡°Miss Ye, I wonder if little brother Ye has a girlfriend. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll introduce him to someone!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him about that.¡±

    Zuo Gong looked at Ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but I don¡¯t want to think about personal matters for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zuo Gong nodded. ¡°Of course, of course. Establish a business first before starting a family! When you want to find a girlfriend,e and look for me again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Very soon, they arrived at the base¡¯s cafeteria. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was called a cafeteria, it was not arge pot of rice in the traditional sense. The Cen family base¡¯s cafeteria gathered all kinds of Chinese and western delicacies, and there were even five-star chefs. ¡±

    ¡°Because he had received ye Zao¡¯s message in advance, Cen Shaoqing had already arranged for food. ¡±

    ¡°Half of the desserts on the table, and half of the dishes that ye Zao liked to eat. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had not eaten desserts for a month. When he saw the desserts on the table, his eyes immediately lit up. He immediately sat down, picked up a dessert, and said as he ate, ¡°Ye Han, you eat quickly too!¡± ¡±

    Ye Han still could not get used to the food on Earth. He silently took out a nutrient solution from his bag. ¡°I¡¯ll drink this.¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, the food is much better than the nutrient solution.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up a goose leg and ced it into Ye Han¡¯s bowl. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Try This goose leg.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han shook his head, his face full of rejection. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he didn¡¯t eat the goose leg, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then drink some drinks. There are all kinds ofctic acid drinks here, as well as milk, fruit tea, and freshly squeezed juice. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡±

    Ye Han still shook his head.

    ¡°Halfway through eating, Ye Zhuo suddenly thought of something and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked up at her.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Go and bring over a small backpack on the interster shuttle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded and stood up to get something.

    Ye Zhuo continued to eat.

    ¡°She first ate dessert, then drank a drink, then ate the food and ate heartily. Seeing this, Ye Han was a little confused. was this food really that delicious? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sis,¡±ye Han could not help but speak. ¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at him. ¡°Do you want to eat too?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no!¡±Ye Han waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°I just want to tell you to eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, CEN Shaoqing came over with his bag. He looked at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°What¡¯s in the bag? It¡¯s quite heavy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±Ye Zhuo reached out to take the bag.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo unzipped it, and in an instant, a big white fluffy ball appeared. ¡±

    It looked very much like a fluffy toy.

    ¡°Ye Zao patted it. ¡°Doggie, Get Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the ¡®fluffy toy¡¯actually jumped out of the backpack. It rubbed its eyes with its wings and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Big Zao, are we here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Really! ?¡±Yi Ling asked excitedly.

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling pped her small wings and flew into the air. She looked around and finally flew in front of Cen Shaoqing. She asked curiously, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Cen Shaoqing to answer, Yi Ling turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Da Zao Zao, is he your family on Earth?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I am ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing and continued, ¡°He is a type of bird in the S gxy, Chang Yue country. The battle suit he lives in is also the Yi Ling of the battle suit. You can just call him Yi Ling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±What is a boyfriend?¡±The spirit of the battle suit pped its small wings and continued, ¡°Oh! I understand! A boyfriend is someone who wants to have children together in the future!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2079

    Chapter 2079: 431: Return to Earth! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Zao almost choked to death. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He choked until his face turned red.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart ached. He immediately stood up and patted her back. ¡°Eat Slowly.¡±

    ¡°Then, he gave ye Zao a cup of warm water. ¡°Drink some water.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took the cup and drank more than half of the water. Only then did he feel better.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Yi Ling asked in puzzlement, ¡°Am I wrong? If boyfriends aren¡¯t the ones who give birth together, then who is?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling said, ¡°Since I¡¯m not wrong, why would big Zao do that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s thin-skinned,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Yi Ling nodded, half understanding, and then said, ¡°By the way, are you a human?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Yi Ling looked at Cen Shaoqing very seriously and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re an ordinary human! An excellent gene like yours should be passed down more often. Remember to have more children with big searing...¡± ¡±

    ¡°To prevent Yi Ling from talking nonsense, ye searing reached out to grab Yi Ling and continued, ¡°Doggie, haven¡¯t you always been moring to eat the delicious food on earth? Come, these are all of them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the delicious food, Yi Ling¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She transformed into a Shredder and opened her mouth so wide that it was bigger than a te. One mouthful could fit threerge chicken drumsticks, as she ate, she said incoherently, ¡°So substandard! So substandard! So substandard! I love Earth! I love China!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han swallowed his throat. To be honest, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that Yi Ling¡¯s mouth was so big. ¡±

    Amazing!

    ¡°One Man and one bird. In less than an hour, they finished a table full of dishes. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Yi Ling¡¯s stomach directly became more than twice its usual size. She slumped on the table and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao again, not only did he not feel full, he even ordered a te of fruits after dinner. ¡±

    Ye Han even suspected that there was a shredder in ye Zao¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°After eating and resting for a while, Cen Shaoqing drove ye Zao back. ¡±

    ¡°Because he had told them beforehand, Ye Shu, Lin Jincheng, and Lin Ze were all waiting at home. ¡±

    ¡°When they got home, they realized that Ye Sen was also there. ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao is back!¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, uncle, and brother!¡±Ye Zao walked over and gave the four of them a big hug. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng sized ye Zao up and down, his eyes slightly red. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, you¡¯ve lost weight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it had only been a month since theyst met, Lin Jincheng felt as if they were separated by a century. ¡±

    ¡°When ye Zao had left home, he had still been wearing a sweater in the capital. Now, even wearing a short-sleeved shirt felt hot. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ye Zao had clearly said that he would be back in half a month, and it had already been a month. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ve indeed lost weight,¡±ye Sen said. ¡°Eldest niece, the food in your base isn¡¯t good! Especially for technical personnel like you, how can you not keep up with the nutrition!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Ye Han¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡±

    No Wonder Ye Zao had always wanted to return to Earth.

    If it were him...

    He would also be reluctant to part with these cute family members.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao continued, ¡°Father, mother, uncle, brother, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao pulled ye Han to his side. ¡°This is our new member, Ye Han. Ye Han, this is father, this is mother, this is brother, and this is uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Regarding ye Han¡¯s matter, Ye Zhuo had video-recorded it with his family. Otherwise, Ye Sen would not havee all the way back. ¡±

    He hade back to wee ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han had originally thought that he would be very ufortable facing ye Zhuo¡¯s family on Earth for the first time, but he had not expected that he would adapt very quickly. That feeling was very strange, as if, in the unseen world.., he had long been a family member. ¡°Father, mother, brother, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good!¡±Lin Jincheng held ye Han¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, this is a little gift from us. Please ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°And uncle¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°This is brother¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°However, in the blink of an eye, three big red packets were stuffed into ye Han¡¯s hands. ¡±

    Ye Han was a little confused. He turned his head to look at Ye Zao.

    ¡°In the Chang Yue Country, Ye Han had never experienced such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Father, mother, uncle, and brother gave you a greeting gift. Just ept it! This is our custom here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing what ye Zhuo said, Ye Han epted them one by one and bowed to everyone. ¡°Thank you, father, mother, thank you, uncle, thank you, Brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°Second nephew, from now on, we are a family. There¡¯s no need to say thank you between families.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2080

    Chapter 2080: 431: Return to Earth! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here any longer. Let¡¯s quickly enter the house and talk inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the summer solstice arrived, the flowers and nts in the small courtyard were all blooming with all kinds of colors. Not only was it pleasing to the eye, but it also smelled good and made one feel refreshed. ¡±

    The group of people entered the house.

    On the other side.

    S gxy.

    Manxing country.

    Manxing was practicing calligraphy in the study when a knock on the door was heard.

    Manxing immediately put down his pen and went to open the door himself.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°The person who came was Manxing¡¯s master, Master Cao. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao had been in Manxing country for many years, and all the sources of trouble and fortune came from him. In addition, he was really capable and treated Manxing very well, therefore, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan made man Xing acknowledge master Cao as his teacher. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, master Cao was well-loved in Manxing country. ¡±

    Master Cao nodded and walked inside.

    ¡°MAN XING was also very respectful to master Cao, and immediately went to pour tea for him. ¡±

    The tea here was not quite the same as the Tea Zhao Dan drank.

    It was a grade three purple clove leaf that grew on Mount Yunwu.

    ¡°It was of the same ss as the purple clove flower, but its effects were different. However, they were of the same ss after all, so it was extremely precious. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t drink it. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Master, Drink your tea.¡±Man Xing passed the two mountains of tea that had been brewed to master Cao. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao stretched out his hand and took a sip. He then said, ¡°What have you been busy with these days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for man Xing to answer, master Cao nced at man Xing, he continued, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you are different from the other women in the world. You Are Talented. There is no need to put your thoughts in the courtyard. A Phoenix spreads its wings for three thousand miles. Why are you afraid of Ants?¡± ¡±

    Master Cao had never seen a woman like man Xing.

    She and the full moon were two extremes.

    The full moon was the ultimate disaster.

    The full moon was the ultimate blessing. It was born to be a king.

    ¡°Therefore, over the years, master Cao was willing to gather all his talent and focus on nurturing the full moon. He did not ask for anything, only for the full moon to rule the world. He wanted everyone to know his name. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was one thing that master Cao had never expected. ¡±

    ¡°That was, the full moon had actually be ye Zhuo, and even became the famous miss ye of Chang Yue. ¡±

    ¡°A cmity star, how could she have the orders of the monarch? ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that before this, the Chang Yue kingdom was just a pile of loose sand. Because of its advantageous terrain, the mes of war had been raging all year round. Just because of ye Zao, the mes of war had disappeared. Master Cao had always felt that it was very inconceivable. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, master Cao had suggested that man Jiangshan take back ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that at this critical juncture, ye Zao had actually given up the position of monarch. ¡±

    All of this was beyond master Cao¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Man Xing nodded and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao¡¯s thoughts were pulled back by man Xing. He continued, ¡°What do you think about ye Zao¡¯s Zen Throne?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Elder sister treats ye Han like a younger brother. She must have thought about the sudden Zen throne for a long time, but...¡±man Xing paused. ¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±Master Cao immediately asked.

    ¡°¡±However, we can¡¯t rule out that elder sister was schemed against. She thought that Ye Han was a dog that didn¡¯t bite people, but she didn¡¯t know that Ye Han was a fierce wolf.¡±MAN XING continued, ¡°Master, I sent people to inquire about elder sister. After the Zen, elder sister disappeared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, man Xing sighed, and his eyes were slightly red. ¡°I originally wanted to secretly bring elder sister back to reunite the family, but who knew...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao nced at man Xing and continued, ¡°Ye Han was the one who set up ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing nodded. ¡°One day, I will definitely avenge my eldest sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao looked at man Xing and said earnestly, ¡°You and ye Zao are two extremes, one disaster and one blessing. They are mutually reinforcing and counter each other. If you get too close to her, it won¡¯t do you any good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°But she is my elder sister after all. She has the same blood as me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, master Cao Sighed. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was a good child, but she was too soft-hearted. The full moon had no friendship with her, but she couldn¡¯t let go of the full moon. She even wanted to take revenge for the full moon. ¡±

    ¡°It had been so many years, and nothing had changed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, master.¡±Man Xing looked at master Cao and asked, ¡°Has there been any news from the young master of Dongli?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Old Master of the General Alliance was about to abdicate, and now all forces were looking for the young master of Dongli everywhere. ¡±

 Chapter 2081

    ¡°Chapter 2081: 432: The Secret has been revealed, Cen Haifeng is still alive! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    The big shots from all sides wanted to find Dongli before the main alliance country.

    It was easier to do things with more people.

    Who Didn¡¯t want to climb up to the future big shots of the main alliance country?

    Including master Cao.

    Master Cao mainly wanted to pave the way for full stars.

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°Other than the people within the main alliance country, no one knew where the young master of Dongli was training. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, master Cao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no news at the moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t get someone to keep an eye on the Duanmu Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Duanmu Family?¡±Master Cao frowned slightly, not understanding what man Xing meant. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing exined, ¡°The daughter of the Duanmu family has always married the future monarch of the General Alliance. How Can Duanmu Feng sit still at a time like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, master Cao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s like this!¡± ¡±

    Man Xing was indeed a natural king. She was always able to think of things that others would not think of at the first moment.

    ¡°¡±But Master,¡±man Xing continued, ¡°The Duanmu family is, after all, a member of the alliance. There are some things that should not be overdone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the Duanmu family were to find out something small, it would not look good. ¡±

    Master Cao nodded. ¡°I know that.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lin family.

    ¡°In order to celebrate the addition of new members to the family, the Lin family held a weing banquet to announce ye Han as their adopted son. ¡±

    Ye Han wasn¡¯t used to it.

    He thought that following ye Zhuo back to Earth was just a formality. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be treated as the main character.

    ¡°However, it could also be seen from this that the Lin family valued ye Zhuo. ¡±

    A House of love can reach the crow.

    ¡°Why are you sitting here alone?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a pleasant voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Han immediately stood up. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze patted ye Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you not used to the living environment on Earth?¡±

    Ye Han was stunned.

    Did Ye Zao tell them everything?

    ¡°To the Earthlings, he was an alien. ¡±

    ¡°If this secret was exposed, the bnce between the s gxy and the Milky Way gxy for thousands of years would be broken. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t Worry, Zao didn¡¯t say anything. I guessed it myself. From the first time I saw Zao, I knew that my sister was not an ordinary person.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han was stunned again.

    He recalled ye Zao¡¯s description of Lin Ze.

    He and ye Zao were siblings from the same mother. Lin Ze had grown up by his grandmother¡¯s side. He was a bit of a loner and didn¡¯t talk much. He studied psychology and was good at Reading People¡¯s minds.

    It seemed that this brother wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    ¡°If he had only studied psychology, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that he was from an alien. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve guessed it, I Won¡¯t hide it from you,¡±ye Han continued, ¡°I am indeed from another, but I will tell you the details.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin ze nodded and continued, ¡°Brother Ye Han, don¡¯t worry. Zhuluo is my biological sister and my parents¡¯biological daughter. We are all her family and will not bully her. You are wee toe home anytime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    Lin Ze smiled faintly and looked up at the horizon. ¡°Didn¡¯t uncle say that we are all family? There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze stood up, he continued, ¡°The banquet in the front hall has already started. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you down to identify the person. ¡°We have many rtives in our family. I reckon that you probably haven¡¯t experienced this at your ce. In a while, you can just follow behind me and call me whatever I call you! ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Our rtives are all very friendly and easy to get along with. You Don¡¯t have to worry about other problems.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, when Lin ze said the word ¡®our family¡¯, his heart felt very warm. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of theme down, Ye Zhuo walked over with his hands in his hands. ¡°Brother, where did you take ye Han?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The two of us brothers chatted for a while.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°Where are dad and mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°They¡¯re over there chatting with uncle, aunt, and the others. Quickly bring ye Han over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After learning that Lin Jincheng and ye Shu had adopted a foster son, the Lin family¡¯s brothers also attached great importance to him. ¡±

    They all wanted to see what ye Han looked like.

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze turned to look at Ye Han. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han followed in Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Han was originally a very arrogant young man, but in front of Lin Ze and the Lin family, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He subconsciously wanted to get close to them and be one with them. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Lin Ze brought ye Han over and politely greeted everyone. ¡°Dad, Mom, first uncle, second uncle, third uncle, and fourth uncle.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2082

    ¡°Chapter 2082: 432: The Secret has been revealed, Cen Haifeng is still alive! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then, he turned to look at Ye Han and continued to introduce, ¡°This is first uncle, this is second uncle, this is third uncle and second uncle.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Han faced everyone and greeted them politely, ¡°First uncle, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, seniors, Hello. I Am Ye Han, Mu Ye, cold and cold.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The four brothers of the Lin family looked at Ye Han, their eyes full of sizing him up. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Lin Qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Ye Han, how old are you this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth uncle, I am neen this year,¡±ye Han replied. ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Lin Qingxuan would definitely havemented that ye Han had such an aura at such a young age. ¡±

    ¡°But now, ever since he saw the perverts of Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze, he was no longer surprised. ¡±

    ¡°After all, those who followed ye Zhuo were all ordinary people. ¡±

    The Lin brothers were very amiable and gave ye Han red packets each.

    ¡°That night, ye Hanguang received red packets and his hands went soft. ¡±

    Life on Earth waspletely different from what he had imagined.

    ¡°In his impression, earth was no different from purgatory. Only after experiencing it personally did he realize that life on Earth was far more interesting than life in the s gxy, Changyue. ¡±

    Just the human touch alone was more than enough for Changyue.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the technological civilization was developing too quickly, or perhaps it was because the changyue country was so vast that the people of Changyue got along with each other very coldly. ¡±

    ¡°On Earth, he saw a warmth that he had never seen before. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving the red packets, Lin Ze stuffed a few more red packets to Ye Han. ¡°Take this. It will be useful in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the use?¡±Ye Han asked, puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°In a while, a few grandsons of uncles and uncles wille over. There are six of them in total. You still have to give them red packets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze added, ¡°ording to the backup, they should call you uncle fourteen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡±Ye Han was stunned. He did not expect ye Zhuo to have such a high seniority in the family.

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t uncle¡¯s grandson have to call you uncle? Our father is the youngest in our family. The eldest grandson of the eldest uncle¡¯s family is almost twenty years old. However, he is studying abroad and is not here today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han was still unable to react. He continued, ¡°Does that mean that if the eldest grandson of the eldest uncle¡¯s family has a child, he has to call me uncle and grandfather?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This child is worth teaching.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    Their seniority in the Lin family was neither too big nor too small.

    ¡°As expected, the six children quickly arrived. They scrambled to greet ye Han. ¡°Hello, Uncle Fourteen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fourteen is really handsome!¡±

    ¡°In the Lin family, Ye Zhuo was ranked twelfth while an Lizi was thirteenth. Naturally, Ye Han became Uncle Fourteen. ¡±

    Ye Han¡¯s face was slightly red from being praised. He patted the heads of the little guys one by one and then gave them red packets.

    The little guys who received the red packets were even sweeter.

    One of the little guys even directly said that he wanted to introduce a girlfriend to Ye Han.

    ¡°Lele continued, ¡°It just so happens that Aunt Lizi doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend either. Why don¡¯t we introduce Aunt Lizi to uncle 14th!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no.¡±Duan Duan immediately waved his small hands and said, ¡°My grandmother said that rtives and rtives are not allowed to get married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lele pouted and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why Duck?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duan Duan was only eight years old this year. How would he know why? He pped his younger brother on the head and said, ¡°Mom said that adults say that children are not allowed to interfere in matters! Where did you get so many WHYS!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lele nodded reluctantly.

    ¡°Ye Han and Lin Ze stood up. At that moment, Xia Xiaoman walked over with little Lin Zhi in her arms. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and greeted, ¡°Fourth aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han also greeted, ¡°Hello, fourth aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Little Zhi, quickly call me big brother. There are two big brothers here. One is Big Brother ZE, and the other is Big Brother Han.¡± ¡±

    Big Brother?

    ¡°Ye Han was stunned again. He was just an uncle, but he had be a big brother so quickly... ¡±

    And the other party was such a young child.

    ¡°This seniority was like a roller coaster, up and down. ¡±

    ¡°So Big that he had to be a grandfather, and so small that he was still a big brother... ... ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han was only stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He took out a red packet from his pocket and handed it to Lin Zhi. ¡°This is a greeting gift for your little brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Han, you¡¯re too polite! Xiao Zhi, quickly thank your older brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhi was only a little over a year old. He was still in the teething stage and would not say anything tooplicated for the time being. At the moment, he would only call her elder sister. Therefore, when Xia Xiaoman asked him to say thank you, he was also talking about elder sister. ¡±

 Chapter 2083

    ¡°Chapter 2083: 432: The Secret has been revealed, Cen Haifeng is still alive! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    A few children at the side were attracted by Yi Ling who was flying beside Ye Zao.

    ¡°Oh my God! This little thing is too cute! What kind of duck is this?¡±

    ¡°¡±So cute, so cute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it a little bird?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and exined, ¡°This is thetest robot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi ling very cooperatively said, ¡°Hello Everyone, I am the 17th generation robot in the gxy. My Name Is Yi Ling. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet all of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duan Duan was about to jump up and excitedly said, ¡°Aunt, aunt! Yi Ling is really too cute. Can I touch it?¡± ¡±

    Yi Ling immediately flew in front of Duan Duan. ¡°Of course you can!¡±

    ¡°I want to touch it too!¡±

    ¡°Me Too!¡±

    ¡°And me!¡±

    ¡°Seeing everyone like this, Duan Duan said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Aunt, look at them all learning from me. When I don¡¯t touch Yi Ling, they don¡¯t touch it. But when I touch it, they alle! I really hate them to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling continued, ¡°We¡¯re all good brothers. Don¡¯t be so stingy! Good things must be shared! Come,e, don¡¯t be anxious. Line up and touch it one by one. Duan Duan is number one!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could not help butugh. ¡°Yi Ling is right, you can line up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the six children lined up and touched Yi Ling one by one. ¡±

    ¡°Being plucked by the children, Yi Ling¡¯s expression was one of immersion. ¡±

    This was probably the most glorious moment in its bird life.

    ¡°In changyue, the children had all kinds of high-end pets, but it had never been so popr. ¡±

    ¡°Duan Duan looked up at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Aunt, can you make me a robot that looks exactly like Yi Ling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This might not work,¡±ye Zhuo said in a shallow tone. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Duan Duan tilted his cute little head.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined with a smile, ¡°Because Yi Ling is a limited-edition robot, and there is only one in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, you¡¯re so amazing. Can¡¯t you even make it?¡±Duan Duan Duan asked. ¡±

    ¡°In his eyes, Ye Zao was the most amazing person. He could not be any more amazing than her! ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duan Duan Duan said in disappointment, ¡°Fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen had also arrived. At this moment, she was ying mahjong with the three sisters-inw of the Lin family. ¡±

    The olddy¡¯s Luck was not bad. She had won several rounds in a row that night.

    ¡°However, the olddy was an olddy after all. After ying for a while, she felt her back ache. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Zhou Xiang immediately trotted over.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiang Xiang, help me y for a while! I¡¯m going out for a walk. If you win, it¡¯s on me. If you lose, it¡¯s on You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang smiled and nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Xiangxiang,e and sit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was a very nice person. In addition, the Lin family¡¯s several sister-inws were easy to get along with, so they got along very well. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°Xiangxiang, you and your olddy are like mother and daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Yes, our olddy is very nice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I also envy such a mother-inw-inw rtionship the most,¡±Yang Wenyin said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our olddy has always been a demon, but she¡¯s much better now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the incident with Feng Xianxian, Old Lady Lin had been shut in. She believed in Buddhism and was a vegetarian, repenting for the past. ¡±

    ¡°At first, the few of them did not believe that Old Lady Lin could really change, but only now did they believe it. ¡±

    ¡°After giving the seat to Zhou Xiang, the olddy hummed a tune as she walked to the bathroom. ¡°Wemoners are really happy today...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she reached the corner, she saw Xiao Bai sitting there. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen walked over and half-squatted down. She looked at Xiao Bai and said, ¡°Xiao Bai Bai, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you sitting here as a robot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Can¡¯t you tell?¡±Xiao Bai asked. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t Tell!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m angry with the Duck! I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and asked, ¡°Who gave our universe¡¯s number one, the number one cute Xiao Bai, a hard time? Tell Grandma, Grandma will take revenge for You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because of that cloaking spirit! HMPH! She¡¯s so ugly! Not cute at all!¡±Little White said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s so ugly that my eyes hurt!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Little White continued, ¡°Ever since ugly spirit came, the children don¡¯t like me anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°They don¡¯t like that I like them! You will always be the number one cutest and most powerful little white in Grandma¡¯s Heart!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2084

    ¡°Chapter 2084: 432: The Secret has been revealed, Cen Haifeng is still alive! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiao Baibai said excitedly, ¡°Good duck, good duck! I knew Grandma Loves Me the most!¡± ¡±

    Granny Cen patted Xiao Baibai¡¯s head. ¡°Quickly go back and charge it! Your Battery is about to run out.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡±Xiao Baibai nodded. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go and charge it then!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen watched little white leave.

    ¡°When Little White¡¯s figure could not be seen, old Mrs. Cen stood up and went to the bathroom. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came to the main banquet hall.

    ¡°He was wearing a in white long gown with knotted buttons. As he walked in the crowd of all sorts of people, he looked exceptionally eye-catching. His demeanor was extremely noble. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and took out a lipstick to pass to Ye Zao. ¡°Here.¡±

    Ye Zao was stunned. ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡±

    ¡°She seldom wore makeup. Other than very formal asions, she did not wear makeup most of the time. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I bought a white shirt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°White shirt?¡±Ye Zao still could not react in time. What did a white shirt have to do with lipstick?

    Cen Shaoqing took out his phone slowly and took out a screenshot of his chat history to give to Ye Zao.

    ¡°Song Ziyi: Brother Five, I¡¯ve found a girlfriend. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing: Congrattions.

    Song Ziyi: [ photo jpg. ]

    ¡°In the photo, there was a selfie of a man wearing a white shirt, but it did not capture his face. It was only below the corbone. ¡±

    Next was the voice chat history.

    Ye Zhuo was a little confused. ¡°What did you want me to see?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a very normal recording of the conversation?

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Look at the right corbone of his white shirt.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully.

    ¡°A momentter, he finally realized that something was wrong. ¡°There¡¯s a stamp here, right? Do you want to buy the same shirt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°That¡¯s a lip print. It¡¯s his girlfriend¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I want to have it too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±Ye Zhuo took the lipstick and continued, ¡°I bought you a suit thest time I went shopping. I didn¡¯t get the chance to give it to you before. Do you want to change it now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Since you want me to change it so badly, I¡¯ll reluctantly change it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Soon, they reached the bedroom. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the door of the changing room and took out a suit from the wardrobe.

    ¡°This was a high-end model from HK brand. When Ye Zhuo first saw it, he thought it was Cen Shaoqing, so he bought it back. ¡±

    ¡°You change inside. I¡¯ll wait for you in the room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked out and closed the door of the changing room. Soon, CEN Shaoqing was the only one left in the changing room. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up his clothes and slowly changed.

    Ye Zhuo sat on the sofa and yed with his phone.

    ¡°About five minutester, the door of the changing room was opened. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up.

    ¡°When he saw this, he was slightly stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he was used to seeing this person in in clothes and long clothes, but now that Cen Shaoqing had changed into a suit, he gave people an amazing feeling. ¡±

    His figure proportions were very good.

    ¡°He was 1.93 meters tall, and his long and slender legs were wrapped in ck suit pants, making him look extremely abstinent. Looking up from this leg, one would see a well-tailored handmade white shirt. White was a very otherworldly color, it was very difficult for someone to control white so well, but he did it. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing was a refined and noble noble young master from the Republic of China before, then the current Cen Shaoqing was the abstinent and cold overbearing CEO! ¡±

    He was practically the boss.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing rarely wore a suit and was not used to it. ¡°Leader, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Very good.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take a photo for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stamp it first.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was slow.

    Stamp it?

    Ye Zhuo was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He picked up the lipstick and the mirror and carefully applied the lipstick.

    It was a very pure retro red.

    ¡°This kind of red was very picky. If the skin was a little darker, it would be dimmed by the red. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao¡¯s skin was whiter than snow. His eyebrows and eyes were like paintings, and he could notpare with the gorgeous red. ¡±

    This gorgeous red seemed to be born for her.

    ¡°After putting on the lipstick, Ye Zao admired himself in the mirror. He could not help but sigh, ¡°Why do I Look So Good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Cen Shaoqing walked over and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao put the small mirror back into his pocket.

    The mirror was ye Zao¡¯s daily necessities. She had to carry it with her at all times so that she could admire her beauty at any time.

 Chapter 2085

    ¡°Chapter 2085: 432: The Secret has been revealed, Cen Haifeng is still alive! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing and continued, ¡°Where is the cover?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Cen Shaoqing pointed to the left.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly, walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side, lowered his eyebrows, and kissed him. ¡±

    Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°The moment her red lips touched his, she felt a strong heartbeat. It was also at this moment that ye Zao reacted, and his heart was on the left. ¡±

    ¡°Just as ye Zao was about to move his red lips away, the back of his head was pressed down by a hand with a hard wristwatch. His red lips were pressed tightly against his shirt again. ¡±

    ¡°A deep voice sounded above his head. ¡°You have to imprint it a little deeper, otherwise it won¡¯t be obvious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing let go of her and walked to the mirror. He looked at the lipstick on his chest with satisfaction. He took a selfie on his phone and sent it to Song Ziyi. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Ye Zhuo could not help but smile. Cen Shaoqing was usually calm andposed, but he did not expect him to have such a childish side. ¡±

    ¡°After sending the photo, Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Leader, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to change.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°If I change, I won¡¯t be able to achieve my goal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What goal?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±I want everyone to know,¡±Cen Shaoqing said in a low voice, enunciating each word clearly. ¡°I¡¯ve been stamped by you.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s face was a little hot. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, I realize that you¡¯re getting worse and worse!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all thanks to the leadership¡¯s good training,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°It was also the first time that the other people in the banquet hall saw Cen Shaoqing wearing a suit. They were all guessing which brand the suit on CEN Shaoqing was from, but they actually couldn¡¯t find the same style! ¡±

    ¡°The next morning, Ye Zhuo received a message from the Changyue Kingdom. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this message, she frowned slightly and immediately sent a message to CEN Shaoqing, asking him to meet her at the coffee shop. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived, Cen Shaoqing had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, what¡¯s So Urgent?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat down and continued, ¡°It¡¯s about your father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°My Father?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Do you have any photos of your uncle when he was young?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zao took out a photo. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    The Man in the photo was dressed in luxurious clothes and was sitting at his desk. Beside him stood a graceful and elegant woman.

    ¡°Seeing this, Cen Shaoqing frowned. ¡°This is a photo of my father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, why was Cen Haifeng standing together with an unfamiliar woman? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Are you sure this is uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°Can you let me see Uncle¡¯s photo?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out his phone. He had always kept an electronic file of his father¡¯s photo.

    Ye Zhuo took the phone andpared it carefully.

    Both his facial features and figure were exactly the same.

    Could it be that this was really the same person?

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zhuo continued to ask, ¡°Do you know who the person in the photo is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°¡±This is the General Alliance of the General Alliance. The person beside him is his wife, Duanmu Fengfei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    He did not expect that the man in the photo was actually the General Alliance of the General Alliance of the S Gxy!

    ¡°If that was really the case, then didn¡¯t that mean that Cen Haifeng was not dead at all? He had always been alive, but he had never appeared! ¡±

    ¡°But if Cen Haifeng was still alive, then what was Zhou Xiang, who had been a widow for him for many years? ¡±

    ¡°What was the Cen family¡¯s olddy, whom he had abandoned for many years? ¡±

    ¡°These two people, one was his wife, and the other was his old mother. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was somewhat unable to react.

    He had never thought that his father would live on the other side of the world.

    ¡°He had also never thought that the tall, handsome, and responsible father in his impression would do such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The world is so big, and there are all kinds of strange things. Perhaps it¡¯s just that they look exactly the same. If you want to confirm whether he is an uncle, you have to do an appraisal. How about this, give me three hairs with hair follicles, and I¡¯ll think of a way to get an appraisal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing pulled out three strands of hair from his head and gave them to Ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao took out a self-sealing bag and put it away. He then said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Grandma and Aunt Xiang about this first. Wait for my results.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When will the results be out?¡±

 Chapter 2086

    Chapter 2086: 433: Will he be influenced by a woman? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing could not remain indifferent when it came to Cen Haifeng.

    ¡°He hoped that Cen Haifeng would be safe, but he was also afraid that Cen Haifeng would be the one sitting on the summit of the General Alliance. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t say the exact time. Let¡¯s wait first,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±Ye Zhuo seemed to have thought of something and continued to speak. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took a sip of coffee. ¡°The sessive monarchs of the general alliance have implemented the system of session. Cen is the surname of the General Alliance. Currently, the General Alliance of the General Alliance is called Cen Haifeng.¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng?

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I said that the sessive monarchs of the General Alliance have implemented the system of session...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not that sentence, it¡¯s thest sentence!¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Thest sentence?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Currently, the General Alliance of the General Alliance is called Cen Haifeng.¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng!

    It was actually Cen Haifeng!

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fingers that were holding the coffee cup had already turned slightly white due to excessive force.

    ¡°Seeing that something was wrong with him, ye Zhuo asked tentatively, ¡°Could it be that... Uncle is also called Cen Haifeng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°It was fine if they looked the same, but their names were exactly the same. This was too much of a coincidence! ¡±

    Could it be...

    These two people were really the same person.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and continued, ¡°The Sea of the sea, the peak of the mountain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing then nodded. His phoenix-like eyes were dark and heavy, almost bottomless, emitting a dangerous aura. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his hand and pressed on his temple. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, didn¡¯t you tell me that your grandfather also died prematurely?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about your great-grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Same.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The men of the Cen family seemed to be unable to escape this fate.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s father had suffered a shipwreck. His grandfather had also gone missing in an ident. His great-grandfather had also gone missing in an ident. Moreover, their bodies had never been found. ¡±

    ¡°What if we continue searching?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I heard from my grandmother that my great-grandfather¡¯s father, who was also my great-grandfather, also died young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she asked, ¡°When the core robot appeared in your life previously, did it do anything to hurt you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Never.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°In other words, the core robot that appeared in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s life previously only wanted to get close to Cen Shaoqing... ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, the General Alliance would not pay attention to the people on Earth for no reason. ¡±

    Unless there was a purpose.

    ¡°For example, Cen Shaoqing had a special rtionship with that person in the General Alliance. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing, then he said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have enough evidence to prove that that person in the General Alliance is Uncle, you have to be mentally prepared. I think that that person is most likely uncle. If that person is an uncle, we will be able to find out the reason why they approached you previously. I heard that the one in the alliance has reached the age of abdication. They are looking for you... ... ...¡± ¡±

    The following words were self-evident.

    They must be looking for Cen Shaoqing because of the session.

    There was no expression on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face.

    Memories of his childhood appeared in his mind.

    Cen Haifeng was a responsible and persistent father.

    ¡°In his impression, Cen Haifeng was a very artistic person who liked everything about the retro. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing first came into contact with the zither when he was three years old.

    Cen Haifeng taught him hand-by-hand.

    ¡°The zither manual said, ¡°The joy of the zither can be taught by observing the wind, it can control one¡¯s soul, it can distinguish between joy and anger, it can delight one¡¯s mind, it can calm one¡¯s mind, it can strengthen one¡¯s courage, it can cut off the secr world, it can block ghosts and gods, this zither is a good person.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing still remembered the expression on Cen Haifeng¡¯s face when he read this paragraph to him.

    ... How did Cen Haifeng be a heartless man?

    ¡°After a while, Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Does the person from the main alliance have any descendants in the main alliance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Yes, Dongli is that person¡¯s only descendant.¡± ¡±

    Dongli.

    People called him the young master of Dongli.

    ¡°How Old Are you this year?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact age. No one has ever seen Dongli in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    This was also the reason why ye Zhuo suspected that the man in the alliance was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s father.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t think too much first.¡±Ye Zhuo continued to say, ¡°Perhaps my deduction is wrong. Everything will wait for the test report toe out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Have you had any core robots around you recently?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

 Chapter 2087

    Chapter 2087: 433: would he be influenced by a woman? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If ye Zao had not mentioned it, Cen Shaoqing would have almost forgotten about it. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, CEN Shaoqing took out a small chip from his bag. ¡±

    ¡°When was this?¡±Ye Zao picked up the chip.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°On the day you came back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you find in the chip?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly.

    These robots had very clean hands and feet. There was no trace of them at all.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads and continued, ¡°However, I feel that the core robots this time are different from the previous ones.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao studied the chip and slowly said, ¡°They are indeed different, but they are all from the General Alliance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you tell where they¡¯re from?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao took out the device and installed the chip inside, then said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this core robot should be from the Wang family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Wang Family?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°The Wang family is also a big family in the main alliance. How about this, I¡¯ll sort out a set of information and send it to youter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Take my pulse.¡±Cen Shaoqing suddenly extended his hand that was holding the Buddha bead in front of ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s a chip in my body too.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had not noticed it before.

    Until this time.

    ¡°He always felt that there was something in his body that was restricting his actions, especially when it came to technology and data. His mind could not get out of that circle. It was as if he had entered a dead end. ¡±

    Ye Zhuoxiu frowned slightly and reached out to grab Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wrist.

    ...

    At the same time.

    S gxy.

    The main alliance country.

    ¡°Seeing that time was passing bit by bit and there was still no movement from the young master of Dongli, Duanmu Feng couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. ¡±

    It was fine if it was someone else.

    But she was different.

    ¡°After all, she was going to marry the young master of Dongli in the future and look at the World side by side. ¡±

    ¡°Although they were not bound by the marriage contract, the girls of the Duanmu family had always wanted to be the wife of the Chief Alliance. ¡±

    This had nothing to do with the marriage contract.

    It was just a pity that the next chief alliance could not be born from her stomach.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Duanmu Fengyu narrowed her eyes and a cold glint shed across her eyes. ¡±

    No.

    She had to break this rule and give birth to an heir.

    Duanmu Fengyu could not bear to have a child who was not rted to her by blood call her mother.

    She could not stand to watch another child climb to the top.

    She was different from Duanmu Fengfei.

    Duanmu Fengfei was willing to sink to the bottom. She could actually tolerate an earthling taking a dump on her head.

    She could not!

    ¡°Therefore, she had to set it up in advance before everything happened. ¡±

    ¡°With this in mind, a determined look shed across Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes. She picked up the microphone on the table and dialed the assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Mei Lin,e in for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, miss. .¡±The assistant¡¯s voice came from the microphone. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Wang Mei Lin came in. ¡±

    ¡°Miss. . Do you have any orders?¡±Wang Mei Lin looked respectfully at Duanmu Fengyu.

    In her heart.

    Duanmu Fengyu was probably the only person in the entire s gxy who could stand shoulder to shoulder with young Miss Ye.

    ¡°Although Duanmu Fengyu was a woman, she never felt inferior to men, nor did she feel inferior to her peers. At the same time, she was especially ruthless towards herself. ¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, in order to sessfully enter the upper string academy, she didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off her own flesh. ¡±

    ¡°The only difference was that Duanmu Feng and Ye Zho had grown up rich, so they were born more noble than others. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zho, on the other hand, had walked step by step. ¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to change from a lonely and helpless vagrant girl to miss ye who was famous throughout Chang Yue!

    ¡°Therefore, Duanmu Feng and Miss Ye were the people whom Wang Mei Lin admired the most in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°If they had to choose who was better, then ye Zho would definitely be ranked first. ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu looked at Wang Meilin. ¡°Did you arrange for the core robots that I asked you to send to Earth?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Wang Meilin nodded.

    ¡°How is it? Have you found young master?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked impatiently.

    ¡°Wang Meilin continued, ¡°I did find him, but young master found him very quickly. The core robots that were sent over have already self-destructed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wang Mei Lin was initially worried that Duanmu Feng would me her for not doing her job properly. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Fengughed out loud instead. ¡±

    Laugh?

    ¡°Wang Mei Lin almost thought that she was hallucinating. She widened her eyes to take a look, but the scene in front of her did not change. ¡±

 Chapter 2088

    Chapter 2088: 433: would he be influenced by a woman? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was justughing.

    ¡°Duanmu feng continued, ¡°It¡¯s normal to be discovered. Why Don¡¯t you take a look at young master¡¯s identity? What¡¯s Your Identity!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Duanmu Feng was a woman who was unwilling to be ordinary.

    ¡°If the young master of the eastern fence on Earth was an idiot, would she consider marrying him? ¡±

    ¡°The person who was worthy of her, Duanmu Feng, would definitely be someone who had absolute power and stood at the top of the world. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wang Meilin instantly understood what she meant and immediately nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu feng asked again, ¡°You didn¡¯t find anything on this trip?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not really.¡±Wang Meilin continued, ¡°This core robot stayed with young master¡¯s mother and grandmother for a day, so it knows them well...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°I only want to hear about young master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhou Xiang and Bai Tang were two low-level Earthlings, Duanmu Fengyu didn¡¯t want to waste a minute on them. ¡±

    ¡°So what if they were Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mother and grandmother? In the end, they were still abandoned by others! ¡±

    ¡°In Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes, Zhou Xiang and Old Lady Cen were tools to give birth! ¡±

    ¡°Pitiful, pathetic. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she had to give birth to a child that belonged to her. She did not want to devote her entire life to someone else¡¯s child. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Meilin said, ¡°There¡¯s no news on young master¡¯s side for the time being.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you know anything about that Earthling?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Wang Meilin was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Duanmu feng continued, ¡°She wants a woman who can soar to the heavens in one go!¡± ¡±

    Wang Meilin immediately realized that Duanmu Fengyu was referring to the girlfriend of the young master of Dongli.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Wang Meilin asked, ¡°Miss, do you want to check?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Duanmu fengyu nodded.

    She originally didn¡¯t want to bother with that cannon fodder.

    ¡°However, it was very likely that the cannon fodder would give birth to a future young master in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she needed to know the other party¡¯s identity in advance. ¡±

    ¡°That way, it would be easier for her to act. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Wang Meilin seemed to have thought of something, then, she said, ¡°Oh right, Miss, I heard that the woman from Earth seems to be very powerful. Before the young master knew her, he had been eating vegetarian and chanting Buddhism. Even the Grand Tutor was worried that he might really be a monk until... ... ...¡± ¡±

    Duanmu fengyu also knew a little about this matter.

    But she never took it to heart.

    ¡°After all, not everyone could bepared to her. ¡±

    ¡°The reason why the young master of Dongli did not fall in love and wanted to be a monk was because he wanted to. Now, he suddenly did not want to believe in Buddhism. Coincidentally, at the most critical moment, that woman appeared. ¡±

    Everyone thought that it was that woman who changed the young master of Dongli.

    ¡°In fact, they were thinking too much. ¡±

    The young master of Dongli was a dragon among men. How could he be influenced by a woman?

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Find out who that woman is and ce a few core robots by her side. I¡¯ll tell you what happens next.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, what happened next was very simple. ¡±

    Make that woman infertile!

    ¡°¡±Miss, this...¡±Wang Meilin said with some difficulty, ¡°The grand tutor is very secretive. He might not be able to find out for a while.¡± ¡±

    It was probably to prevent someone from making things difficult for her.

    ¡°Therefore, the grand tutor ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng narrowed her eyes. ¡°As long as you put your heart into it, there¡¯s nothing in this world that you can¡¯t do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Wang Meilin immediately stood up straight.

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any exnations. I just want to see the results.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu was so determined that Wang Meilin could only bite the bullet and nod.

    Who asked her to have such a Master?

    It seemed that she could only slowly think of a way.

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu closed her eyes and said, ¡°Alright. You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±Wang Meilin bent her back and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°After Wang Meilin left, Duanmu Fengyu also went outside and coincidentally bumped into Mrs. Duanmu who was returning from her trip. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu immediately went up to greet her. ¡°Mom, where did you go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu left very early in the morning. She yawned and said, ¡°I went to your aunt¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Duanmu Fengfei was the wife of the Chief Alliance. She had a lot of things to deal with, so she couldn¡¯t meet her whenever she wanted to. ¡±

    Even Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s sister-inw had to meet her on the appointed day.

    Today was not the day to meet Duanmu Fengfei.

    ¡°Why are you going to my aunt¡¯s ce?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

 Chapter 2089

    Chapter 2089: 433: Will he be influenced by a woman? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When the reason was mentioned, Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your uncle is up to! He suddenly decided to bring all the family members on Earth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu immediately lost herposure. ¡±

    What was Cen Haifeng doing?

    Was he still asleep?

    ¡°If he really brought the whole family here, then what was Duanmu Fengfei? ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Duanmu fengfei, even she was very angry when she heard this! ¡±

    ¡°Besides, what else did those low-level earthlings do besides being used as fertility tools? ¡±

    What qualifications did they have toe to the General Alliance?

    What qualifications did they have to live with Duanmu Fengfei?

    Weren¡¯t they deliberately trying to disgust people?

    ¡°¡±Uncle...¡±Duanmu Feng narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Is uncle just saying that, or is he serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu looked around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were so many people outside, so how could they talk about this? ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duanmu Feng nodded and followed Mrs. Duanmu into the house.

    The two of them walked into the house together.

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu closed the doors and windows and continued, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on with uncle? He can¡¯t be serious, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu said, ¡°He seems serious. Otherwise, your aunt wouldn¡¯t have called me over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu frowned. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.

    She didn¡¯t expect Cen Hai Feng to make such a request.

    ¡°What did your Aunt Say?¡±Duanmu Feng and Mrs. Duanmu asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course, your aunt is unwilling,¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°But you should know your aunt¡¯s character. In the past two years, she has be increasingly unable to control your uncle. Sigh...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Mrs. Duanmu sighed. ¡±

    Duanmu fengyu frowned.

    ¡°At this moment, Mrs. Duanmu seemed to have thought of something. She looked at duanmu Fengyu and said, ¡°And did you know that your uncle also requested to bring back that woman from Earth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded and continued, ¡°Not only her, but also Dongli¡¯s current girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±What?¡±This time, Duanmu Fengyu waspletely unable to remain calm! ¡±

    ¡°Now, it was not only Duanmu Fenfei¡¯s problem, but also her problem. ¡±

    If she really brought back that woman from Earth.

    Then what would she do?

    Duanmu fenfei would not allow her man to have other women when he had him!

    Even if he did not have a status.

    Her pride and self-esteem would not allow her tomit to such a marriage!

    ¡°At this moment, Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    She felt as if she had eaten a fly.

    ¡°¡±But Fengyu, don¡¯t be too anxious.¡±Mrs. Duanmu patted Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°With your aunt around, she won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Mom, have you seen Uncle Today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mrs. Duanmu shook her head. ¡°But your aunt still has an appointment with me tomorrow. I¡¯ll go over tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Can I go with you?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu shook her head and continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not appropriate, right? After all, this is a matter between elders.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s words were reasonable. Duanmu Fengyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mom, please tell aunt properly. Don¡¯t let her agree to this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded. ¡°Actually, your aunt isn¡¯t willing either. When I went over today, her eyes were red. She must have quarreled with your uncle...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengfei had been Cen Haifeng¡¯s wife for the rest of his life, and now he was suddenly going to be his first wife. No one could stand it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Duanmu Fengfei looked at Mrs. Duanmu and said, ¡°I still want to go to Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Duanmu Fengfei gave up the idea of going to Earth, this thought appeared again ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Mrs. Duanmu held Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand. ¡°No, you can¡¯t take such a risk now! If someone finds out, you¡¯ll be finished!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I won¡¯t tell. If you don¡¯t tell, I won¡¯t be found out,¡±Duanmu Fengyu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s attitude was very firm, ¡°Fengyu, your bright future has just begun. Your future will be bright. If you make a mistake now, not only will you be unlucky, but the entire duanmu family will also be unlucky!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2090

    Chapter 2090: 433: Will he be influenced by a woman? 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu was not the type of person to be muddle-headed. Naturally, she would not allow Duanmu Feng to do such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°Mom! I beg you! I promise that I will not let the Great Elder and the Imperial preceptor discover me.¡±Duanmu feng tugged at Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s sleeve and began to act coquettishly.

    Duanmu Feng was a person who could not sit still and wait for death.

    ¡°Rather than being threatened, it was better to take the initiative to attack! ¡±

    ¡°Especially under such circumstances, she could not sit still and wait for death. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Mrs. Duanmu frowned tightly, ¡°Feng You! You have to understand your current status. How can you go to Earth so easily! Is Earth where you go? Besides, who are the Great Elder and the imperial preceptor? They don¡¯t even give your aunt face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu refused to let go.

    Duanmu Fengyu was very anxious.

    ¡°¡±Are you going to watch as my position is snatched away?¡±Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Once that woman from Earth is brought up, what will I do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu smiled and said, ¡°Silly Child! Do you think that the Imperial preceptor and the great elder are all vegetarians? How can a low-level earthling be worthy of the young master?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the great elder and the Imperial preceptor, even the woman from Earth would be scared to death before she officially arrived in the S Gxy! ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Mrs. Duanmu paused and continued, ¡°If she¡¯s Lucky and really makes it to the s gxy, she won¡¯t be able to be a proper wife and enter the family! By then, the position of the Chief Alliance¡¯s wife will still be yours!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that annoying?¡±Duanmu fengyu frowned and asked.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu smiled and said, ¡°Since ancient times, which sessful man hasn¡¯t embraced both sides? Fengyu, you¡¯re indeed more powerful than an ordinary girl, but you¡¯re Only a girl after all. ¡°You, on the other hand, have too little experience. You¡¯ll understand in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, there was no cat that didn¡¯t cheat. ¡±

    ¡°Rather than guarding the east and guarding the west, it was better to let a man eat it openly. This way, he could gain a good reputation. ¡±

    ¡°Is my father like this?¡±Duanmu Feng turned to look at Mrs. Duanmu.

    ¡°Hearing that.., mrs. Duanmu said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, I Won¡¯t hide it anymore. Your father is also a man. As a man, he will have ambitions and needs. ¡°I don¡¯t care what they do outside as long as it doesn¡¯t affect my position as Mrs. Duanmu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s worldviewpletely copsed. ¡±

    How could she have imagined that her honest father would be like this.

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you lying to me?¡±Duanmu Fengyu looked at Mrs. Duanmu with pleading eyes. ¡±

    She prayed that Mrs. Duanmu was lying to her.

    Her father was not that kind of person.

    ¡°Besides, her parents were so loving. Her father would always remember her mother¡¯s birthday. During all kinds of festivals, he would prepare small surprises and gifts for her parents. ¡±

    How could a father who loved his mother so much betray his mother?

    No.

    No.

    It must be fake.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu looked at Duanmu Fengyu, she sighed and said, ¡°Fengyu, you¡¯re 21 this year, not 11 or 12. I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to know that the world of adults is much moreplicated than you think.¡± ¡±

    All love and splendor were superficial. Only those who had experienced it personally would understand the reasons behind it.

    ¡°However, Mrs. Duanmu did not me Duanmu Liangchen. After all, Duanmu Liangchen had given her everything she wanted. ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu was stunned and could not react for a long time.

    How could this be?

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu reached out and patted Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Fengyu, you¡¯re right to listen to me. At such a critical moment, don¡¯t go to Earth and get involved. Leave the rest to the great elder and the Imperial preceptor. They will go through the necessary procedures.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The daughter of the Duanmu family had to be the wife of the General Alliance, which was the necessary procedure. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I want to take a gamble,¡±said Duanmu Fengyu. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to live a life of self-deception like Mrs. Duanmu. She wanted her husband to only have her in his heart.

    In addition.

    She had never met the young master of Dongli.

    ¡°She wanted to see if he was worthy of her in terms of looks, apart from his intelligence. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing was to make Dongli fall in love with her and forget about that lowly Earth woman. ¡±

    ¡°Their love had no result to begin with, so there was no need to waste time. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you dare to go, Don¡¯t me me for not recognizing you as my daughter!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2091

    Chapter 2091: 432: Free and unrestrained for the rest of her life

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mrs. Duanmu was determined not to let Duanmu Feng Go to Earth.

    ¡°And Duanmu Feng was determined to go to Earth. At such a time, Mrs. Duanmu could only say harsh words. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng looked at Mrs. Duanmu. ¡°Mom, do you have to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±Mrs. Duanmu looked at Duanmu Feng.

    ¡°You¡¯re not doing this for my own good. You¡¯re threatening me!¡±Duanmu Fengyu said.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you understand what I¡¯m saying. In short, I won¡¯t allow you to go to Earth. Unless you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your mother anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Mrs. Duanmu turned around and left. ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu stood behind her and looked at her mother¡¯s back with a deep frown.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu was usually a very gentle person, but once she got angry, it was enough to make people shudder. ¡±

    What should she do?

    People said that wealth came from danger.

    ¡°It was dangerous to go to Earth, but if she didn¡¯t go, it would directly affect her position in the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t just watch that woman from Earth enter her home, could she? ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t let go of her pride and self-respect, and she couldn¡¯t bear to share a man with another woman. ¡±

    Her mother¡¯s thoughts were simply too terrifying.

    She could not agree with her worldview.

    ¡°If it were not for what Mrs. Duanmu had said, Duanmu Fengyu would not have believed that her father had raised a woman outside. ¡±

    She absolutely could not follow in her mother¡¯s footsteps.

    She could not.

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu clenched her fists, her eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡±

    It seemed that she had to think of another way.

    ¡°In a moment, Duanmu Fengyu turned around and returned to the study. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Manxing country.

    Zhao Dan came to the study.

    Manxing was practicing calligraphy to calm his heart.

    ¡°Although manxing country¡¯s technological civilization was rtively advanced, the essence of their ancestors could not be lost. Calligraphy had always had a high status in the literary world of Manxing country. Students would also be tested on calligraphy during the college entrance examination. ¡±

    ¡°Manxing¡¯s calligraphy was very good, and many schrs and writers were full of praise. ¡±

    ¡°Xing ¡®er.¡±Zhao Dan walked into the house.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Man Xing raised his head to look at Zhao Dan.

    ¡°Zhao dan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ve brewed some star-moon grass for you, so you can nourish your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mom.¡±Man Xing took the bowl from Zhao Dan with both hands. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at her sensible daughter, Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. ¡±

    This was the difference between man Xing and man Wen.

    ¡°If it was man Wen, he would definitely say impatiently, ¡°Why are you drinking star Moon Grass? isn¡¯t there a nutrient solution?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not hard.¡±Zhao dan smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, Xing ¡®er, you said that you were watching the Duanmu family. How is it going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing took a sip of the nutrient solution and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as we thought.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Duanmu family looked simple, but in reality, how was it simple? ¡±

    Duanmu Huang Fei was the wife of the president.

    Duanmu Feng was the fianc¨¦e of the new president.

    ¡°In the President¡¯s country, besides the Cen family, the Duanmu family was the most powerful! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan wanted to ask more questions, but man Xing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, Mom. I haven¡¯t heard you talk about elder sister for a few days. Do We really have to give up on elder sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t give up on her. She clearly gave up on us first!¡±Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Back then, she had done something wrong to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    But that was already back then.

    So much time had passed. Why did ye Zhuo have to hold on to this matter?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, would there be Miss Ye who was now famous throughout Chang Yue? ¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zhuo was, he still crawled out from her stomach. ¡±

    She was ye Zhuo¡¯s mother!

    ¡°But not only did ye Zhuo not know how to be grateful, he even treated her in such a manner, causing her to lose all face. ¡±

    She deserved to have her position as the female monarch snatched away.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had recognized them earlier, would the position of the female monarch have been snatched away by Ye Han? ¡±

    The reason why ye Zhuo had fallen to such a state today was entirely her retribution!

    She had brought this upon herself.

    She was not worthy of sympathy at all!

    ¡°Man Xing looked at Zhao Dan and continued, ¡°Mom, actually, I¡¯ve asked someone to look into elder sister¡¯s news over the past few days. I¡¯ve also thought of bringing her back¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before man Xing could finish his sentence, Zhao Dan said anxiously, ¡°Xing ¡®er! You mustn¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bring ye Zao Back?

    Why would he bring ye Zao Back?

    Embarrass himself?

    ¡°Besides, ye Zhuo had not been filial to them for a day. As parents, why should they clean up ye Zhuo¡¯s mess? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother, please hear me out.¡±Man Xing¡¯s voice was still gentle, ¡°I did look for eldest sister and wanted to bring her back. But strangely, there was no trace of eldest sister in changyue. She seemed to have disappeared overnight.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2092

    Chapter 2092: 432: Free and unrestrained for the rest of her life 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao¡¯s disappearance was very strange.

    ¡°Even if it was the Zen throne, it would not disappear without a trace. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, man Xing added, ¡°Ye Han also disappeared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan also felt a little strange, but she did not take it to heart, she continued, ¡°Xing ¡®er, remember what mom said. Ye Zao has nothing to do with you. You only have one younger brother, his name is man Wen. So, whether she was killed or disappeared has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, her full moon had died neen years ago. ¡±

    Man Xing sighed and nodded.

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you are different from her. What did Master Yi Say? You are a born Lucky Star. You can bring fortune, but she can only bring disaster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡±Man Xing frowned slightly. ¡°If elder sister hears what you said, she will be sad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, man Xing paused, then, he said, ¡°No one is born a lucky star, and no one is born a jinx. These are all superstitions. Mom, our ancestor has moved away from Earth for so many years. Why do you and Dad still believe in this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not superstition, it¡¯s the truth!¡±Zhao Dan said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, your father said that if you want to be a regional overlord, you must be ruthless enough. People like you can¡¯t Do That!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing was good at everything, but she was too soft-hearted. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao was not a disaster star, why did Manxing country¡¯s people have a hard time living after Ye Zao was born? ¡±

    These disasters were clearly brought about by her!

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao disappeared, Manxing country had been getting better and better. When Manxing was born, Manxing country had be more and more prosperous. If Manxing was not a lucky star, then what was it? ¡±

    ¡°Manxing continued, ¡°A few days ago, you and father were both in a rage. I didn¡¯t say that elder sister was a powerful existence. How could she be easily plotted against? Moreover, Ye Han was raised by elder sister. How could he betray elder sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how Manxing thought about it, she felt that something was not right. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not have checked on ye Zao¡¯s whereabouts. ¡±

    Where did ye Zao and Ye Han Go?

    ¡°Zhao Dan said, ¡°She is a jinx. Not only will she bring disaster to others, she will also bring disaster to herself. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing continued, ¡°Mom, no matter what, eldest sister is your and Dad¡¯s first daughter. I feel that you are being unfair to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she was half as sensible as you, would I not like her?¡±Zhao Dan asked. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing smiled and said in a very gentle voice, ¡°No one is perfect. Besides, my eldest sister grew up in a different environment than me. Actually, these are all understandable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, man Xing had always been the kind and understanding person. No matter how many mistakes she made, she would always be able to forgive and understand. ¡±

    Zhao Dan looked at man Xing and felt both relieved and worried.

    ¡°As a person, it was better to be kind. ¡±

    But she was also worried that someone would use Manxing¡¯s kindness to do bad things in the future.

    ¡°Zhao Dan put away the empty bowl. ¡°Xing ¡®er, you go ahead and get busy. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡±

    Manxing stood up and walked Zhao Dan out of the door.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Just as Zhao Dan went out, she saw Manwen walking in. Manwen was flustered, as if he had something urgent to do. When he saw Zhao Dan, he didn¡¯t even greet her. ¡±

    ¡°Wen ¡®er!¡±Zhao Dan called out to man Wen.

    Man Wen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her.

    Zhao Dan frowned. This child was getting more and more muddled!

    ¡°Looks like I really can¡¯t count on him in the future!¡±Zhao Dan said.

    ¡°If man Wen treated her like this now, wouldn¡¯t he treat her like air when he married and had children in the future? ¡±

    Every family had their own difficulties.

    Everyone said that she had both children and was the firstdy of Manxing country. Little did they know that the firstdy also had her own troubles.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Man Wen is still young. He will slowly mature in the future. You have to give him some time. You Can¡¯t force him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan smiled at man Xing. ¡°You only know how to find excuses for him. He said that he is young, but in fact, he is only one year younger than you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was so outstanding, why couldn¡¯t Man Wen learn from him? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not to mention one year younger, even if it was one day younger, it would still be younger.¡±MAN XING continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Your and dad¡¯s genes are so outstanding, man Wen is definitely not that bad.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how tofort people.¡±

    ¡°Man Xing looked up at the sky and continued, ¡°The weather today is pretty good. Let me apany you in the garden to rx.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2093

    ¡°Chapter 2093: 432: The Rest of your life, unrestrained and unrestrained 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    ¡°MAN XING said, ¡°How is being busy more important than apanying you?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan¡¯s face was full of smiles.

    ¡°Although Man Wen was unreliable, as long as man Xing was sensible. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Man Wen returned to his bedroom, he immediately closed the door and took out a note. ¡±

    ¡°After reading the note, he immediately took out hismunicator. ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what you saw. Your eldest sister did indeed return to Earth with Ye Han.¡±Fan Mu¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    Return to Earth.

    Man Wen frowned slightly.

    Why did ye Zhuo return to earth?

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°I now suspect that when your eldest sister disappeared, she was also on Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, fan mu continued, ¡°Old Wen, didn¡¯t you dislike your eldest sister? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t let her go home, but you even said such hurtful words in front of her. Now, why are you so concerned about her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it carefully, man Wen had indeed gone overboard at that time. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen had said that he only had one sister, man Xing, in front of ye Zao, and he had even made ye Zao Give Up! ¡±

    ¡°It was also because ye Zao had a good temper. Ye Zao was not angry even when man Wen had shouted in front of him. If it was anyone else, they might not have such a good temper. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen stood up and looked out of the window, lost in thought. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°The man family is not suitable for her.¡± ¡±

    The man family seemed calm.

    ¡°In fact, the water in the house was very deep. ¡±

    ¡°He was already deeply involved in it, and it was something that could not be salvaged. He could not disgust others anymore. ¡±

    Especially ye Zao.

    Ye Zao had already suffered a lot in his early years. It was not easy for her to be famous in Chang Yue.

    ¡°For the rest of her life, she should live freely and unrestrainedly. ¡±

    She should not live in a life of scheming and scheming.

    ¡°In the man family, there were only interests and power. Everyone wore a mask of hypocrisy, so there was no such thing as kinship. ¡±

    The reason why he had said such words in front of ye Zhuo was just a diversion.

    ¡°On the other end of themunicator, Fan Mu sighed. ¡°Since you care about her, why hurt her heart so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen continued, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    Not at all.

    ¡°From the moment Zhao Dan and Man Jiangshan decided to give up on Ye Zhuo, Ye Zhuo had nothing to do with him. ¡±

    ¡°When they met again, they could only be strangers! ¡±

    He did not have the right to call her sister.

    ¡°¡±But you were clearly doing it for her own good, yet you let her misunderstand you. For No Reason, you even got beaten up by that ye Han! Do you feel wronged? !¡±Fan Muined on behalf of her good friend. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged. I owe her this.¡± ¡±

    He was willing to take this beating.

    ¡°¡±Fan Mu,¡±man Wen continued, ¡°I was too naive in the past. I always thought that she was really dead, but unfortunately... I wasn¡¯t able to find her when she needed warmth the most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Man Wen found out that his eldest sister was fine and might still be alive in the world, Ye Zhuo¡¯s name was already well-known in Chang Yue. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, man Wen pretended not to know that ye Zao was the full moon. ¡±

    He had been keeping this secret.

    He did not want to disturb her.

    The first person to abandon her was the man family. Ye Zao¡¯s sess was her own ability and had nothing to do with the man family. He was not qualified to call ye Zao elder sister.

    Nor was he worthy.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Knowing that Ye Zao was the full moon that had been missing for many years, man Wen went to find out about ye Zao¡¯s growth experience. ¡±

    ¡°That night, he cried so much that he could not help himself. ¡±

    ¡°Since he was young, he had been well-fed and had never experienced such a thing. ¡±

    ording to the information.

    ¡°When Ye Zao was at his most hungry, he once killed a level three armored beast with his bare hands and ate its flesh raw to survive. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zao was only ten years old. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen did not know what a level three armored beast tasted like, so he specially hunted one over. ¡±

    ¡°After just a small bite, man Wen vomited so much that he almost vomited out his bile. ¡±

    It was disgusting.

    That kind of indescribable disgusting taste was unforgettable to man Wen.

    It was simply unimaginable how the ten-year-old ye Zhuo could bear it.

    ¡°After that, for several days, Man Wen was depressed. ¡±

    ¡°Especially when he saw his parents talking andughing as if nothing had happened, he couldn¡¯t control himself even more. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing his good friend me himself, fan mude felt a little ufortable, he continued, ¡°Old Wen, don¡¯t me yourself too much! How old were you at that time! You were still a child! Even if you really found her, what use would it be?¡± ¡±

    Manwen was two years younger than ye Zao.

    ¡°When Ye Zao was wandering, how old was Manwen? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was too naive,¡±manwen continued, ¡°I always thought that she was really kidnapped.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2094

    Chapter 2094: 432: Free and unrestrained for the rest of his life

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If he had discovered the truth, things would not have turned out this way. ¡±

    Unfortunately...

    ¡°Zhao Dan and Man Jiangshan, as the masters of Manxing country, naturally would not admit that they had abandoned their own daughter. Hence, they kept announcing that the full moon had disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°Until, man Wen overheard the conversation between his parents. ¡±

    Only then did he start to investigate.

    ¡°When he found out ye Zhuo¡¯s identity, man Wen was both excited and nervous. ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to call ye Zhuo his elder sister, but he was afraid that his appearance would bring unnecessary trouble to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Hence, he chose to remain calm. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Wen, this matter is really not your responsibility,¡±fan mu continued, ¡°I believe that Miss Ye will not me you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN WEN continued, ¡°Can you confirm if she¡¯s safe now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Ye Han¡¯s character is still trustworthy. Although she and Miss ye aren¡¯t blood-rted siblings, he treats miss ye better than his own sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Man Wen nodded.

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°Old Wen, you¡¯re different from your parents and that sister of yours. Why Don¡¯t you go and exin everything to Miss Ye! Miss Ye won¡¯t acknowledge those people from your family, why don¡¯t she just acknowledge you directly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were blood-rted siblings. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for man Wen to continue living in guilt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need.¡±Man Wen looked at fan mu, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°Fan Mu, don¡¯t say too much. Otherwise, this brother of ours will be done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he was so serious, fan mu hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no. Brother, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t say too much in front of Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Man Wen continued, ¡°Help me listen over there for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I know. I¡¯ll arrange for people to watch over Miss Ye¡¯s side. I definitely won¡¯t let anyone hurt her!¡±Fan Mu said. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen instructed, ¡°She¡¯s very vignt. You guys be careful. Don¡¯t be discovered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Fan Mu nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the door. Fan Mu immediately reacted from the other end and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Old Wen, are you going or not! Give me a straightforward answer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Man Wen also returned to his casual look. ¡°Send me a few photos first!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    Du Du du ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    Man Xing pushed the door open and came in.

    Man Wen was so scared that he immediately cut off themunication device. ¡°Sis.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing in the house? Are you panicking?¡±Man Xing asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±man Xing asked. ¡±

    ¡°Really nothing?¡±Man Xing asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really nothing,¡±man Wen forced himself to remain calm. ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. I heard everything! ¡°You¡¯re already a grown man. You should just mind your own business and know your limits when you do things. I can help you hide it for a while, but can I help you for the rest of your life? ¡°You¡¯re the only son of your parents. Your parents will have to rely on you in the future. You have to be a man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t We Still Have You?¡±Man Wen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll just set you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen!¡±Man Xing¡¯s face turned stern. ¡°You really can¡¯t continue like this.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Man Wen couldn¡¯t be bothered with man Xing. He directly picked up the earplugs and covered his ears.

    It was best not to listen.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, man Xing shook his head helplessly. ¡±

    Man Wen had always been like this.

    Ignorant and ipetent. Even Fan Mu was better than him. He was still fooling around all day and had no self-awareness at all.

    ¡°Man Xing sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Man Wen, even if you don¡¯t listen to me, you have to think about mom and dad. Mom and dad have worked hard to raise you. Is this how you repay them?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen did not hear what man Xing said at all. He hummed a little song as he walked into the bedroom.

    ¡°Now, man Xing waspletely helpless. ¡±

    Man Wen was already an adult. He couldn¡¯t just grab him and beat him up.

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go back first,¡±man Xing continued, ¡°Think about whether what I said makes sense or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after man Xing left, Zhao Dan walked out from the side. Looking at man Xing¡¯s back, her eyes were a little red. ¡±

    She came from behind man Xing.

    ¡°She knew that man Xing was a responsible elder sister. Unfortunately, Man Wen, this child, did not know what was good for him. He saw good words as evil words and did not know what was good for him at all! He only knew how to fool around All Day! She really did not know how she could give birth to such a thing with man Jiangshan! ¡±

    It was a waste of man Xing¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Dan looked into the house and shook her head helplessly. After a moment, she turned around and walked back. ¡±

 Chapter 2095

    ¡°Chapter 2095: 432: The rest of my life, carefree and unrestrained 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Man Wen in the room watched the back of the mother and daughter, one after the other, with a sarcastic smile on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, he would also ask himself why he was born into such a strange family. ¡±

    ¡°He would rather be ordinary, even if he was just an ordinary person, living an ordinary life. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Things did not turn out as he wished.

    ...

    China.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo checked Cen Shaoqing¡¯s pulse, and his expression did not look good. ¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°ording to the pulse, there is nothing wrong with your body. Everything is normal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was even more normal than a normal person. It just so happened that it was normal, reflecting the abnormality. ¡±

    ¡°Normal?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo frowned slightly and continued, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go to Your House tomorrow. Now, I have to go back and make some preparations, and then ye Han will leave tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°He¡¯ll Leave Tonight?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, there are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in changyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His future brother-inw was leaving at night. As his brother-inw, he naturally had to send him off. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them drove back to the Lin family home together.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at the two of them through the small garden, the corners of her mouth full of smiles. ¡±

    ¡°What a perfect match. Back then, she was really blinded by a ghost, which was why she treated ye Zhuo like that. Now that she thought about it, other than regret, there was also regret. ¡±

    Lin Ze was taking ye Han to watch a movie in the home theater.

    ¡°Although ye Han was on a with a higher level of civilization, he didn¡¯t know much about Earth before this. As for the movie, it had long been eliminated by them. The people of the s system pursued a higher level of enjoyment. ¡±

    But the so-called higher level of enjoyment was far less realistic than lying on the soft sofa and watching a movie.

    ¡°The higher the civilization of the, the more indifferent people became. ¡±

    ¡°After spending a few days on Earth, Ye Han already had a perfect n for governing the country in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It seems that burning is back.¡±At this moment, Lin Ze suddenly sat up from the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han asked curiously, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the voice?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Han shook his head. ¡°Did you hear wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t hear wrongly.¡±Lin Ze walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±Ye Han followed Lin Ze¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them had just reached the hall when they saw ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walking over together.

    ¡°Ye Han said in surprise, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Han looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother Ze, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±He had practiced martial arts for many years and had never heard ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, but Lin Ze had heard it. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that my hearing is a little better than an ordinary person¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han walked over to the two of them. ¡°Mr. Cen is here too.¡±.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°He knows that you¡¯re leaving today, so he came to see you off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han looked at Cen Shaoqing and continued, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to make a special trip. I¡¯lle visit my sister often in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, these words were also a warning. ¡±

    ¡°He was telling Cen Shaoqing not to bully ye Zao. If he found out, he would definitely not let Cen Shaoqing off. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Wee Home Anytime.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took out the takeout box and continued, ¡°Brother, I packed your favorite crab roe buns for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Lin Ze walked over, took the takeout, and looked at Ye Han. ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, when he first came to Earth, Ye Han still somewhat resisted the food on Earth. ¡±

    Until...

    ¡°Lin Ze took him to eat at a street stall. From then on, Ye Han fell in love with the delicacies on Earth. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t even understand why the ancestors of the s gxy wanted to eliminate the great invention of delicacies.

    ¡°Seeing that ye Han had changed so much, Ye Zhuo was also a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°At night, after Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu returned, Ye Han bid them farewell and set off. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, you should go too. Coincidentally, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing drove the group to the CEN family base.

    ¡°Lin Ze wasn¡¯t surprised to see ye Han¡¯s body shrink in front of the interster shuttle. Instead, he was exceptionally calm, as if she had expected it. ¡±

    ¡°The miniature ye Han stood inside the interster shuttle and greeted everyone. ¡°SIS, brother Ze, Mr. Cen, Goodbye.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2096

    Chapter 2096: 433: it¡¯s just an imitation! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    The few of them waved at the miniature ye Han.

    ¡°After saying goodbye, ye Han closed the door of the interster shuttle and activated the button. ¡±

    ¡°The interster shuttle instantly shrunk and finally disappeared into the air, soaring in the quantum world. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some snacks for the both of you. You can chat while you eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he said that he was going to get snacks, he actually wanted to leave both time and space for the siblings. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned around and walked out, closing the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze came to the office.

    The two of them sat opposite each other.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo poured a cup of tea for Lin Ze. ¡°Brother, this story might be a little long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze raised his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Alright, I¡¯m not busy in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up his cup and sipped his tea, then, he said, ¡°Brother, I think you should have guessed it. I¡¯m not the Real Ye Zhuo. ¡°I¡¯m not from Earth either. Ye Han and Ie from the s gxy outside the Milky Way. The country I grew up in is called Changyue Country... ¡°An ident caused me to die in an experiment. When I woke up, I became Ye Zhuo ¡°... ¡°You saw what happened next.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao spoke calmly, and so did Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, he continued, ¡°Zao Zao, no matter what happened, where you came from, who you are, in my heart, you will always be my only biological sister. I will always be your brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze patted her head like he was patting a big cat. ¡°What are you talking about? We are all family. Oh right, are Ye Han and you biological siblings?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°When I met Ye Han, he was only ten years old. From then on, we called each other brother and sister. Ye Han is a very responsible younger brother.¡± Ye Zao was very relieved to leave the Changyue kingdom to him. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Then do you have any other rtives in the Changyue Kingdom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zao said.

    ¡°Then you...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression was the same as usual. He smiled and said, ¡°I was an orphan since I was young. But I¡¯m not anymore.¡±She had parents, an older brother, and a bunch of people she loved, as well as people who loved her. ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao.¡±Lin Ze looked at ye Zao.

    He wanted to ask her if she had been through a lot during that period of time.

    But he could not say a word.

    His eyes were a little sour.

    ¡°¡±Brother, that¡¯s all in the past.¡±Ye Zao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied now, really.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had never thought that one day, she would be able to live in such a happy family. ¡±

    Lin Ze stood up and hugged ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, you¡¯ll have us in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°The atmosphere turned from rxed to heavy, then from heavy to rxed. Ye Zao continued, ¡°Brother, do you want to go to the s gxy to take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He wanted to see what the ce where ye Zao grew up looked like.

    He also wanted to see what kind of environment could create such a girl.

    ¡°¡±If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely bring you there to take a look,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°By the way, how long will it take for the interster shuttle to reach the s Gxy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It used to be about three days,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°But now it only takes two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After returning to the country of changyue, ye Zao had changed the equipment of the shuttle. ¡±

    He had also used the resources in the S Gxy to split the entire in jade into five pieces.

    ¡°Although ye Han had returned with the shuttle, Ye Zao still had four permanent energy sources. As long as she wanted to, she could go back at any time. ¡±

    ¡°However, she was now a Zen master in the country of Changyue. In addition, the Manxing country was ufortable, so ye Zao did not really want to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Right, Zao Zao, I want to study the interster shuttle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao took off the bracelet on his wrist and gave it to him. ¡°This is the controller. Press this and your body will shrink.¡±

    The interster shuttle looked like it was only the size of a toy car. It had to shrink before it could be controlled to enter the quantum world.

    Lin Ze took the controller and went to the second interster shuttle.

    Ye Zao told Lin Ze some things to take note of.

    ¡°After Lin Ze heard them all, he activated the controller. ¡±

    In the next second.

    ¡°He felt his body shrink in an instant. Everything around him became huge, even if it was just an ordinary mosquito. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze followed the steps ye Zao told him and opened the door of the interster shuttle. Then, he jumped in. ¡±

 Chapter 2097

    Chapter 2097: 433: it¡¯s just an imitation! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After entering, he realized that the seemingly ordinary shuttle actually had a different world inside. ¡±

    The small space was actually infinitelyrge.

    There was a cockpit inside.

    ¡°The lounge, bedroom, living room, movie hall, and most importantly, a swimming pool. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came outside.

    ¡°At this moment, he received a wechat message from CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°[ leader, is it over? ] ¡±

    Ye Zao replied: [ it¡¯s over. ]

    ¡°After receiving ye Zao¡¯s reply, Cen Shaoqing came over with snacks. ¡±

    ¡°You really went to get snacks?¡±Ye Zao asked in surprise.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha beads in his right hand and handed the snacks to ye Zao with his left hand. ¡°There¡¯s your favorite flowing heart crisps inside.¡±

    ¡°When she heard the words flowing heart crisps, ye Zao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°In her opinion, nothing in this world was more important than tasting delicious desserts. ¡±

    ¡°If she encountered something unhappy, then she would eat some desserts. If one meal was not enough, then she would eat two meals. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked around the room and continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s researching the interster shuttle,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°After eating a piece of dessert, ye Zao seemed to suddenly remember something. He took out a small porcin bottle from his pocket and handed it to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°By the way, eat this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Cen Shaoqing took the porcin bottle.

    ¡°Without waiting for ye Zao to speak, Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°It can¡¯t be poison, right? You want to... Murder your husband?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao curled his lips slightly. ¡°Have you heard of the story of Da Lang taking medicine?¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as it¡¯s given by the leader, even if it¡¯s arsenic, it can still be eaten.¡±As soon as he finished speaking, Cen Shaoqing poured out a pill from the small porcin bottle and swallowed it. ¡±

    ¡°After swallowing it, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°When does this medicine take effect?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything now?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately cooperated with Ye Zhuo¡¯s act and fell onto the sofa.

    ¡°Before ye Zhuo could react, his wrist was grabbed by someone and he fell onto Cen Shaoqing¡¯s body. ¡±

    The atmosphere became delicate.

    Cen Shaoqing hooked his arm tightly around her slender waist. ¡°Will brother-inw suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°Who is your brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking even though you already know.¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Have you obtained my brother¡¯s approval?¡±

    ¡°When he said that, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face revealed a slightly uneasy expression. ¡±

    ¡°These days, he had been dreaming about that scene. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Lin Ze was three years old. ¡±

    He did not expect that a three-year-old child would have such a good memory.

    ¡°If he had known that Lin Ze would be his big brother-inw, Cen Shaoqing would definitely have found an incense table to worship little Lin Ze. Moreover, he would burn three incense sticks every day. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reced the anxiety in his heart with a light kiss on ye Zao¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°It was clearly just a kiss, but it stirred up waves in his heart. ¡±

    Even his fingers became extremely hot.

    Cen Shaoqing immediately stood up and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°About half an hourter, Cen Shaoqing came out of the washroom. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao asked casually, ¡°Why have you been gone for so long?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°My stomach hurts.¡±

    ¡°Constipation?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing could only nod his head. Recalling that half an hour, his ears turned slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°If you¡¯re constipated, so be it. No one willugh at you. Why are you blushing?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing pursed her thin lips and did not speak.

    ¡°Ye Zao patted Cen Shaoqing¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll write you a little prescription for constipationter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not directly answer her question. Instead, she said, ¡°What did you just give me to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To check the chip in your body.¡±Ye Zao ate thest piece of snack, then he said, ¡°I suspect that the chip in your body has been imnted into your body when I was pregnant.¡±Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been discovered so many years ago. ¡±

    ¡°So early?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°If the one in the General Alliance is really an uncle, then you are the future ruler of the General Alliance. It¡¯s normal for them to be more cautious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s deep eyes were pitch ck, and he could not see the end of it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that person in the main alliance is really an uncle, what do you n to do?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°I want to ask him why he abandoned Grandma and my mother.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the Cen family was old, old, and young. How could Cen Haifeng Bear to part with them? ¡±

    Is fame and status so important?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2098

    Chapter 2098: 433: he¡¯s just trying to imitate her! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°For the so-called position of the General Alliance, he would even give up his blood rtives and loved ones? ¡±

    ¡°In Cen Shaoqing¡¯s memory, his father loved his mother very much. ¡±

    He had always been puzzled as to why Cen Haifeng would do this.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The test results are not out yet. What if he¡¯s not an uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ye Zhuo was also conflicted. ¡±

    She hoped that old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang could see their son and husband and reunite as a family soon.

    But she was also afraid that they would see the truth.

    ¡°After all, the truth was too cruel. ¡±

    No matter what had happened in between.

    ¡°It was true that Cen Haifeng had abandoned his wife and children, and it was also true that he had married someone else in another country. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°If the test results are out, don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen. As soon as there¡¯s a result, Ye Han will immediately inform me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They used a special wirelessmunication device and could also contact ye Han, who was in the S Gxy, on Earth. However, the number of times they could contact him was limited. ¡±

    They could only contact him once a month.

    ¡°Every time, it would take five minutes. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°By the way, do you want to take out the chip from your body immediately?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing pursed his thin lips slightly. After a moment, he said, ¡°What do you think?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°The alliance had imnted the chip in his body for a reason. If they forcefully took it, there would definitely be an abnormality. ¡±

    ¡°However, if he did not take it, Cen Shaoqing felt that the chip was restricting his ability to think. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, he actually fell into a dilemma. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I think that in order to avoid alerting the enemy, you should not take it for the time being. Wait and see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, this chip did not have much of an impact on CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had been through this for so many years, so he did not need to care about such a short period of time. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±ye Zhuo said softly. ¡±

    ¡°The new assistant walked in. ¡°Miss Ye, this is the information you requested.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Put it there.¡±

    The assistant ced the information on the side of Ye Zhuo and turned to leave.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. He keenly sensed that something was wrong. Just as he was about to stand up, Ye Zhuo casually held his hand and signaled her with his eyes not to act rashly. ¡±

    ¡°When the assistant hadpletely disappeared outside the door, Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already discovered that Core Robot.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Then you¡¯re still keeping it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. It¡¯s not a big deal if she stays.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you know who sent it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a sip of tea. ¡°Man Wen.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo was a very intelligent person. She had long seen through man Wen¡¯s disguise in the man family.

    ¡°In fact, the matter between her and the man family had nothing to do with Man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°From a certain perspective, man Wen was a very good younger brother. ¡±

    The reason why he cooperated with Ye Han to beat up man Wen was to put on a show.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t chase away the core robots that man Wen had arranged for him, in order to make man Wen feel at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was treading on thin ice in the man family. If she got too close to man Wen, she would definitely bring trouble to man Wen. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let man Wen¡¯s efforts all these years go down the drain.

    ¡°Who is man Wen?¡±Cen Shaoqing narrowed his phoenix-like eyes.

    ¡°Subconsciously, he felt that this name was a little like a man¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°A man or a woman?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±A man,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man Wen might be my younger brother in Chang Yue Country,¡±ye Zhuo continued to tell Cen Shaoqing about what he had done in the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing frowned. ¡°How can such a person be a parent?¡± ¡±

    How could a parent give up on their own daughter twice?

    ¡°Hearing this, other than man Wen, the rest of the family were not good people. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhonghua, you were right not to recognize them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua smiled and said, ¡°I am ye Zhonghua now. I have nothing to do with them to begin with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua, who was rted to them by blood, had long disappeared. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had never heard ye Zhuo talk about her childhood. She only knew that she was raised by a grandmother who was not rted by blood. She did not know that so many things had happened in between.

 Chapter 2099

    Chapter 2099: 433: it was just an imitation! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How old were you when you were thrown away?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Not even three years old.¡±Now that she recalled the past, Ye Zhuo no longer felt anything. There was no expression on her face either, she continued, ¡°One day, when I woke up, I suddenly found myself in a very strange ce. My body was dirty... I don¡¯t remember who I am or what my name is...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Later, after verification, it was not that she did not remember, but that man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had drugged her, causing her to lose her memory. ¡±

    ¡°However, all of this was no longer important. ¡±

    ¡°Now, she had a new life. ¡±

    ¡°¡±At that time, did you ever think of looking for your parents?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, ¡°Of course I did. After all, other children have their own parents. When I slowly grew up, I didn¡¯t want to look for them anymore. Later, Grandma told me that perhaps they had no other choice but to abandon me, so I started to investigate in secret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who knew that in the end, it would end up like this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Later on, I buried this secret in my heart forever.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said it lightly, but Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were full of pity. ¡±

    A child who was not even three years old had been wandering the streets all the way to be the famous miss ye of Chang Yue. No one knew how difficult the process was.

    Behind this glory was a path paved with blood and tears.

    Cen Shaoqing walked over and gently hugged ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±Leader, you¡¯ll have me in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the General Alliance.

    Wang Meilin came to Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s office.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu raised her head. ¡°How are things going?¡±

    ¡°Wang Meilin continued, ¡°The core robot has been arranged. But it hasn¡¯t arrived on Earth yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°¡±About five days,¡±Wang Meilin answered. ¡±

    ¡°Five days?¡±Duanmu fengyu frowned.

    ¡°Wang Meilin exined, ¡°The s gxy is too far from the Milky Way. Currently, the fastest speed of our interster shuttle is five days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°I remember miss ye from the state of Changyue once invented a shuttle that could travel to variouss in less than three days.¡±For the current Duanmu Fengyu.., time was life. Every inch of time was worth an inch of gold. This was because no one knew what would happen in the next second on Earth! ¡±

    What if that woman on Earth had already plotted to have Dongli¡¯s child and was about to give birth?

    ¡°Once the future ruler-in-waiting was born, she really wouldn¡¯t have a chance. ¡±

    She wanted to nip all the dangers in the bud.

    ¡°Wang Meilin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. Miss, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Duanmu Fengyu waved her hand.

    Wang Meilin left the office.

    Duanmu Fengyu sat in front of her desk. A sinister light shed in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Soon, Wang Meilin returned. ¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°How is it?¡±Duanmu Fengyu looked up at Wang Meilin.

    ¡°Wang Meilin continued, ¡°Miss Ye did invent an interster shuttle that could travel to any within three days...¡± ¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°Wang Meilin continued, ¡°But after Miss Ye took her ce, Miss Ye took the shuttle away. Now, Miss Ye has lost contact with everyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu frowned. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to be taken away by the interster shuttle.

    So what happened now?

    ¡°At this moment, Wang Meilin suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Miss, I found something else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°Wang Meilin continued, ¡°ording to the Great Elder, Young Master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend on Earth has the surname Ye. I think... She¡¯s also called Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    Also called ye Zao?

    Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°So What? Could that low-level woman from Earth be Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°¡±I also heard...¡±at this point, Wang Meilin¡¯s voice became hesitant. ¡±

    ¡°Heard what?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°Wang Meilin continued, ¡°I heard that young master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend also looks a little simr to miss ye. Coincidentally, Miss Ye took the throne at this critical moment. Do you think they happen to be the same person?¡± ¡±

    The same person?

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyuughed out loud. ¡°Even if she looks like Miss Ye, it¡¯s just an imitation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2100

    Chapter 2100: 433: she¡¯s just trying to imitate her! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    How could a lowly person who grew up on Earth have the qualifications topete with her? Compete with Miss Ye?

    It was simply a huge joke.

    ¡°After saying that, Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°After the core robot sessfullynds, remember to arrange everything properly and don¡¯t let the cat out of the bag. If those stupid people discover anything, we¡¯ll all be finished!¡± ¡±

    Wang Meilin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Just leave it to me.¡±

    The Wang family¡¯s strength was not just for show.

    ¡°¡±Alright, you can leave first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything,¡±Duanmu Fengyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang Meilin nodded and turned to walk out.

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu watched Wang Meilin¡¯s back as she left. She narrowed her eyes. Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind. ¡±

    Her mother had been preventing her from going to Earth.

    What if... ? ... she asked Wang Meilin to pretend to be her and she pretended to be Wang Meilin?

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s mouth curled up. She stood up and walked toward her mother¡¯s courtyard. ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu was admiring the flowers in the back garden.

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu walked forward with a smile, ¡°Mom, are you admiring the flowers? I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong before. I shouldn¡¯t have contradicted you, and I shouldn¡¯t have gone against your wishes. Don¡¯t worry, I know I was wrong. I don¡¯t want to go to Earth anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯d better put away your flowery tricks.¡±Mrs. Duanmu turned to look at Duanmu fengyu with a cold gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Are you trying to rece the dead with the dead? Let me tell you, I¡¯m your mother! I know you better than anyone else in this world! Duanmu fengyu, if you dare to y tricks in front of me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless as a mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Mrs. Duanmu didn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeves, she would have long been angered to death by Duanmu Liangchen. Why would she sit firmly on Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s seat for so long? ¡±

    She had thought of doing something extreme in the beginning.

    ¡°Then, she thought about why she had to give up her seat to someone else? ¡±

    ¡°Her daughter would be the wife of the Chief Alliance in the future, and she would still have unlimited glory in the future. ¡±

    She wanted her to give up her seat to them?

    In their dreams!

    ¡°Since Duanmu Liangchen had let her down, there was no need for her to keep Duanmu Liangchen as a virgin! ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu had already said this, and Duanmu Feng frowned. ¡°Mom! Why! Why Can¡¯t I go to Earth? Why Can¡¯t everyone else go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the s gxy, ordinary people could freely enter and leave the variouss. ¡±

    ¡°However, the normal order of the must not be disrupted. ¡±

    Earth was the object of absolute protection.

    ¡°However, Earth¡¯s civilization was too low-level, and few people were willing to go to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu looked at Duanmu Feng and said, ¡°Because you are different from them! You Are Duanmu Feng and! You must abide by this rule! Do you know how many pairs of eyes are watching us right now? They are all waiting for you to make a mistake! Do you believe that as soon as you step out of the General Alliance, the Great Elder and the others will discover you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try! However, there is no turning back!¡± ¡±

    It was extremely cold at the top. It was not easy for the Duanmu family to reach this stage. There were too many people waiting outside for their family to make a fool of themselves.

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu was immediately stunned. ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s words woke her up from her dream.

    ¡°All this while, she had neglected this matter. ¡±

    She had forgotten that she was the daughter of the Duanmu family.

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t go.¡±Duanmu fengyu wiped away the unwillingness on her face. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cause any more trouble for the family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu sighed and held Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand. She said earnestly, ¡°Fengyu, Mom knows that you¡¯re unwilling and that you¡¯re ambitious. However, the daughter of the Duanmu family doesn¡¯t need to be ambitious.¡± The daughter of the Duanmu family was born at the peak of her life. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Duanmu fengyu only needed to be content with the current situation.

    ¡°After saying that, Mrs. Duanmu said, ¡°Fengyu, you only need to wait patiently. When the eastern fence is back, you will be the most honorable woman in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu nodded. ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu patted Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°¡±By the way, Mom,¡±Duanmu Feng suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°How¡¯s the situation with my uncle-inw?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not very good.¡±

    Duanmu fengyu frowned. ¡°Are we really going to bring those low-level earthlings up?¡±

    ¡°Whenever she thought about how she had to deal with those Earthlings and acknowledge them as her rtives, Duanmu Fengyu felt disgusted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±With your aunt around, I don¡¯t think so.¡±In fact, Mrs. Duanmu was quite uncertain. ¡±

 Chapter 2101

    Chapter 2101: 434: the results of the paternity test are out! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This time, Cen Haifeng suddenly requested to bring back all his rtives on Earth, and his attitude was firm. ¡±

    Even Duanmu Fengfei might not be able to stop him.

    ¡°Did you visit your Aunt Yesterday?¡±Duanmu fengyu continued to ask.

    ¡°I did.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded. ¡°But your uncle hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything I Can Do?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°I heard that uncle¡¯s first wife on Earth is still alive. If he really brought that family over, what would she be? A concubine?¡± Duanmu Fengyu had nowhere to go. It was one thing that he didn¡¯t have a child by his side, but now he wanted to have a first wife. wasn¡¯t he deliberately making Duanmu Fengyu lose face? ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengfei had followed Cen Haifeng for so many years. She had been his good wife, but in the end, she had be someone else¡¯s bride. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengfei couldn¡¯t stand this. If it were any other woman, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. ¡±

    ¡°Just like Duanmu Fengfei and the mistress on Earth, she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she was the heiress of the Duanmu family and the future wife of the Chief Alliance. However, she had to endure the fact that the person next to her had a child with another person. In the future.., she had to take care of someone else¡¯s child? ¡±

    Why?

    This was unfair!

    ¡°¡±Concubine?¡±Upon hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s face was filled with anger, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about concubines, the person who should be a concubine should be that woman! The daughter of our Duanmu family was born to be the noblest person. She will never be a concubine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, the first person to have an engagement with Cen Haifeng was Duanmu Fengfei. ¡±

    Duanmu Fengfei had been the most honorable fianc¨¦e of the General Alliance ever since she was born.

    What was that woman on Earth?

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu nced at Mrs. Duanmu and asked, ¡°Is it useful for you to say that?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu frowned.

    ¡°At this moment, a servant came in from outside. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mrs. Duanmu asked

    ¡°The servant continued, ¡°The General Alliance mansion called and asked for you toe over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Apart from Duanmu Huang Fei, no one from the headquarters would contact Mrs. Duanmu. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu immediately said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Duanmu Feng and Mrs. Duanmu held her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded.

    The mother and daughter sat on the aircraft and flew toward the headquarters.

    ¡°About ten minutester, the aircraft arrived at the headquarters. ¡±

    Duanmu Feng and Mrs. Duanmu held each other¡¯s arms as the two of them got off the aircraft.

    ¡°A Butler was arranged to receive them at the entrance of the headquarters. When he saw the mother and daughter alighting from the aircraft, he immediately went up to them. ¡°Mrs. Duanmu, eldest miss, you¡¯re here. Madam has been waiting inside for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu nced at her and continued, ¡°How is Sister¡¯s Mood Now?¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Butler shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°As servants, they weren¡¯t qualified toment on their master¡¯s matters. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the butler like this, Mrs. Duanmu felt confident. ¡±

    ¡°After walking for another five or six minutes, they finally arrived at the living room. ¡±

    Duanmu Fengfei stood there.

    Duanmu Fengyu immediately ran over. ¡°Aunt!¡±

    ¡°When she saw Duanmu Fengyu, Duanmu Fengyu was also very surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°Fengyu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunt!¡±

    The aunt and nephew hugged each other.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu stood at the side and watched this warm scene. She thought of how Duanmu Fengfei had worked hard for Cen Haifeng all his life, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even have a child that belonged to him. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. ¡±

    ¡°With the good genes of the DUANMU and CEN families, Duanmu Feng and the child he gave birth to must be very outstanding. ¡±

    What a pity.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mrs. Duanmu sighed softly in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, the aunt and niece let go of each other. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengfei smiled and said, ¡°Fengyu, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time, right? Why are you free today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to visit aunt.¡±Duanmu fengyu held Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Aunt, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I¡¯ve missed you to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng¡¯s face was full of smiles as well. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve recently obtained two pieces of jewelry that are suitable for youngdies like you to wear. It saves me the trouble of having someone send them over.¡±Duanmu Feng was 42 years old this year, and she took good care of herself, she looked like she was only in her thirties. As she did not have a son or daughter, she had always treated Duanmu Feng and her as her own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°In particr, Duanmu Feng and her daughter-inw would be her daughter-inw in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, duanmu feng immediately said, ¡°Aunt, you are not old at all. If you stand with me, people will think that we are sisters.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2102

    Chapter 2102: 434: the results of the paternity test! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Fengyu is right,¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Sister, they say that time is cruel, but it hasn¡¯t left anything on you. You are still the same as you were when you were young!¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu and Duanmu Fenfei were both born beauties.

    Each age had its own beauty.

    This kind of beauty could not be seen from others.

    ¡°Otherwise, the Duanmu family¡¯s youngdy would not have be the Chief Alliance¡¯s wife. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Duanmu family had always had a very magical thing. ¡±

    ¡°If the Duanmu family¡¯s daughter-inw was pregnant, they would definitely have twins. ¡±

    A son and a daughter.

    Duanmu Feng and her brother went to military school.

    Duanmu Huang Fei sighed softly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being good-looking? It¡¯s just skin.¡±

    She was indeed pretty.

    ¡°However, Cen Haifeng¡¯s mind was not on her. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, she would ask herself. ¡±

    What was so good about being the wife of the Chief Alliance?

    ¡°She seemed to be in a glorious position, but in fact, she was well aware of all the hardships and sufferings. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Cen Haifeng was fine when he first came back. ¡±

    Later on.

    Cen Haifeng refused to share a room with her and refused to talk to her...

    ¡°Until now, Cen Haifeng had actually proposed to bring all those people back from Earth. ¡±

    Where did this leave her?

    It was simply ridiculous!

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu saw Duanmu Huangfei¡¯s distress and continued, ¡°Brother-inw hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Duanmu huangfei shook her head.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s Go in and talk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duanmu huangfei nodded.

    The three of them walked inside.

    In the inner room.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu put down the curtain and looked at Duanmu Huangfei. ¡°Sister, what is brother-inw thinking? He can¡¯t keep running away from you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s not running away from me. He¡¯s going to find a way to lift the ban,¡±Duanmu Huangfei said. ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu was stunned. ¡°Does that mean brother-inw already knows?¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huang Fei sighed. ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t know all of it, he probably knows most of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Duanmu Huang Fei continued, ¡°This is all my fault! I brought this upon myself! I Don¡¯t me him for feeling sorry for him just because he has a headache! If it weren¡¯t for my unnecessary actions, he would never have thought of all this! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even now, Duanmu Huang Fei still med herself very much. ¡±

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, how could all these things have happened? ¡±

    It was her fault.

    It was all her fault!

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu narrowed her eyes. ¡°So, brother-inw still doesn¡¯t know that those people on Earth are his wife and children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu huangfei nodded, ¡°I told him that those people on Earth were his brother¡¯s widows and sons. ¡°But this can only be hidden for a while, how can it be hidden forever? ¡°Once he brings those people back, how could he not know? ¡°Do you know how regretful I am right now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, since it has already happened, there¡¯s no use regretting it,¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°What we need to do now is to look forward and move forward to think of a way to resolve this matter.¡± ¡±

    Now was not the time to me and regret.

    ¡°After saying that, Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Brother-inw hasn¡¯t discovered anything yet, which means that he hasn¡¯tpletely deactivated the chip in his body. By the way, does the great elder and the Imperial preceptor know about this?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±They don¡¯t.¡±Duanmu huangfei continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t told them yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, you¡¯re really too muddle-headed!¡±Mrs. Duanmu frowned. ¡°How can you not tell the Great Elder and the Imperial preceptor about this!¡± ¡±

    Duanmu huangfei also had his own difficulties.

    ¡°After all, this matter was caused by her mistake. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Sister, we have to tell the National Master and the great elder about this matter and ask them to think of a way. Don¡¯t worry, things have already developed to this stage. Moreover, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I believe that they will not me you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, I say that mother is right,¡±Duanmu Fengyu continued, ¡°Now is not the time to pursue the responsibility. We have to think of a way to stop uncle. Otherwise, when uncle really lifts the ban, everything will be toote!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the General Alliance was brought back to the General Alliance, they would be sealed by the ancient ban left behind by the General Alliance. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, they would not have their memories sealed by the prohibition until they died. ¡±

    The reason why CEN Haifeng remembered the fragments and knew that he came from Earth was because he could not bear the pain caused by the prohibition. That was why Duanmu Huangfei had removed a bit of it for him.

 Chapter 2103

    Chapter 2103: 434: the results of the paternity test! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Who knew that once it was removed, Cen Haifeng would immediately remember many things. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Duanmu Phoenix Fei could only use those fragmented memories to deceive Cen Haifeng. Who knew that Cen Haifeng would actually insist on going to Earth to bring those people back. ¡±

    This was something that Duanmu Phoenix Fei had never expected.

    ¡°En.¡±Duanmu Phoenix Fei nodded.

    ¡°She was d that she still had a family that she could rely on. Otherwise, she really did not know who to look for after such a huge incident. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued tofort her, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be too anxious now. I believe that the Imperial preceptor and the great elder will definitely have a solution.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she said that she was not anxious at all, it would definitely be a lie. ¡±

    ¡°Since things hade to this point, Duanmu Fenghuang Fei could not fall asleep for the entire night. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Duanmu Fengfei grabbed Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Fengyu, you must think of a way to have a child of your own in the future. Even if it¡¯s a girl, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengfei was very regretful that he did not have a child.

    ¡°If he had a child as a link, Cen Haifeng would not be so heartless. He would not stay away for more than half a month ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huangfei¡¯s words were from the bottom of his heart. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the timees, I will help you too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu nodded. ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fengyu, I don¡¯t have a child of my own. You are just like my biological daughter.¡±At the same time, Duanmu Huangfei did not want to watch Duanmu fengyu repeat her old path. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, it was because she didn¡¯t listen to Duanmu Tianxiang that she was reduced to this state. ¡±

    What Love.

    It was all BULLSH * T!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Duanmu huangfei tightly gripped the armrest of the chair. Because she used too much strength, her knuckles had already turned slightly white. ¡±

    ...

    Lin family.

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zhuo sat in the courtyard and chatted with Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughtery on the rocking chair and looked at the stars in the sky. The summer wind was gentle, and it was really pleasant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zha Zha, is Xiao Han home now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Ye Zha looked at the starry sky. ¡°I think he will have to wait for another day or so.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded and continued, ¡°Oh Right, Zha Zha, your aunt Xiang¡¯s birthday is in a few days. What do you n to give her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which day is Aunt Xiang¡¯s Birthday?¡±Ye Zha was stunned.

    ¡°If ye Shu did not mention it, she really would not know when Zhou Xiang¡¯s birthday was. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°The 18th of July in the sr calendar is her birthday.¡±Ye Shu was a thoughtful person. She wrote down all the birthdays of her rtives in her notebook. If she did not have the time to personallye and wish them well.., she would prepare some exquisite gifts for people to send over. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Shu¡¯s poprity was very good. ¡±

    She was good at handling interpersonal rtionships.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo counted with his fingers and then said, ¡°That¡¯s still a week away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°You and Shaoqing are boyfriend and girlfriend. This gift can¡¯t be too light or too heavy. You must consider it carefully.¡±

    The Cen family and the Lin family were not ordinary families. Many people were watching the gift-giving.

    It had to be appropriate and thoughtful.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°When Little Han leftst time, did you tell him toe home more often?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled at Ye Shu and continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not the only one who said that. Just you and dad held his hand and said it more than eight hundred times in front of him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I really like that Kid Little Han. I still feel empty in my heart when he suddenly left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had a smile on his face. If ye Han heard this, he would definitely be very happy. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Han was the same as her.

    He had longed for a family since he was young.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this ordinary wish had never been realized. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Han also likes our family very much,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, Xiao Han still has more important things to do. Otherwise, I really want him to stay. In the future, I¡¯ll let him take over my noodle shop and your father¡¯s business.¡± ¡±

    Other families were all siblings fighting over family assets.

    ¡°When they arrived at the Lin family, the siblings were not interested in epting the family business. ¡±

    It was not easy for ye Han toe. He had to leave after only staying at home for a few days.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯lle to see you often in the future,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, Zhuo Zhuo, did anything special happen at Shaoqing¡¯s house recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, why would you suddenly ask?¡±Ye burning asked. ¡±

 Chapter 2104

    Chapter 2104: 434: the results of the paternity test! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°That day, I went to Shaoqing¡¯s house to y mahjong, and I Saw Your Aunt Xiang hiding in the bathroom crying.¡± ¡±

    The Cen family was harmonious.

    Old Lady Cen was also a good mother-inw.

    ¡°All the problems in Zhou Xiang¡¯s family had been resolved, so it shouldn¡¯t be a family conflict. ¡±

    ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t a family conflict, then what was the reason? ¡±

    This made ye Shu a little puzzled.

    ¡°Crying?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°She acted as if nothing had happened, so I didn¡¯t point it out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Could it be because of that matter?¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°What matter?¡±Ye Shu asked curiously.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mom, you should know how uncle left, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Mean Shaoqing¡¯s father?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang thought for a moment and then said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the boat should be difficult to leave.¡± ¡±

    This matter was not a secret in the CEN family.

    ¡°Ye Zao also said in a low voice, ¡°Now I suspect that uncle is not dead at all. Moreover, he might have married and settled down somewhere else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Shu said in surprise.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his index finger in front of his lips and made a gesture of ¡®silence¡¯. Then, he said, ¡°At the moment, it is only my guess. I Can¡¯t be sure whether it is true or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you can¡¯t Let Your Aunt Xiang know,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Xiang knew about this matter that had not been confirmed, it would only make her more sad. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I know that. I¡¯m just worried that Aunt Xiang might have discovered something!¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡°If Shaoqing¡¯s father is really still alive, then what about your Aunt Xiang?¡± ¡±

    Then wouldn¡¯t Zhou Xiang¡¯s years of waiting be a joke?

    Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know the truth of the matter, so she naturally didn¡¯t have the right to speak. ¡±

    ¡°Then does young master know about this matter?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°He¡¯s currently investigating.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s also difficult for that child.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s journey had not been easy either. ¡±

    ¡°After Cen Haifeng¡¯s ident back then, the Cen family was old and young, with only a room full of women left. If Cen Shaoqing had not stepped forward, how could the CEN family be what it was now? ¡±

    If Cen Haifeng was really still alive...

    Then he was not a good son.

    Nor was he a good husband.

    And he was not a good father!

    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±Lin Jincheng walked over with food in his hands. ¡°Are you hungry? Dinner will be ready in a while. You want to eat some snacks to fill your stomach.¡±

    Ye Zhuo was about to reach out to take the snacks when ye Shu pped away the snacks in his hands.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao! You Can¡¯t eat dessert anymore!¡±After saying that, she looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°You know that children can¡¯t eat too much sweet food, yet you still give this to her! After eating this, are you going to have dinner or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what Zao likes to Eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she likes to eat it, then you let her eat it? Don¡¯t you know that eating this thing is not good for your body?¡±Ye Shu had been obsessed with maintaining her health recently. She had read a lot of books and attended a lot of sses, so she strictly forbade ye Zao from eating dessert again. ¡±

    ¡°After all, eating too many desserts would lead to obesity, diabetes, high blood pressure, and other diseases. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said seriously, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m different from them. They will get diabetes and high blood pressure if they eat it, but I won¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Different? How is it different? Look at your small body. Do you have one more arm than others? Or one more leg?¡±Ye Shu asked back.

    Ye Zhuo:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°From now on, you can only eat three desserts a day. Today¡¯s three desserts have already been eaten, so you can¡¯t move any of these.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Yi Ling flew out of the house and said excitedly, ¡°Wow! Then why are there so many desserts? Won¡¯t they all benefit me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Take them and eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Mommy. Mommy Is So Nice!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu could not help butugh. ¡°If Only Yi Ling could turn into a human.¡±

    ¡°If Yi Ling could turn into a human, she would not have to worry about no one taking over the Lin family business. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling stuffed all the desserts into her chest pocket and flew into the house. She stood in front of Whitey and showed off. ¡°Look, Mommy gave this to me! Mommy gave this to me too! Aren¡¯t you very envious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whitey snorted, ¡°Childish! She is the most powerful, the most adorable, and the most intelligent robot in the entire universe. She won¡¯t bother with you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2105

    Chapter 2105: 434: the result of the paternity test! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Hehe.¡±The spirit continued, ¡°With your silly appearance, you¡¯re still the number one in the universe! I think you¡¯re the number one in the universe, are you kidding me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White was furious. It ced its hands on its hips, ¡°Get lost! Bite it!¡± ¡±

    Rollie immediately rushed out and made a plop towards the spirit.

    ¡°Only the heavens knew that the spirit was most afraid of dogs. It flew high up and said proudly, ¡°I can¡¯t bite it, you can¡¯t bite it! hahahaha! Stupid Dog, stupid dog, if you have the ability, bite me! Slightly slightly slightly!¡±In the end, she even made a face at little white and Rollie. ¡±

    Little White was so angry that it wanted to bite someone. ¡°This dog! It¡¯s even more dog than little white!¡±

    This scene made ye Zao Smile.

    ¡°At this moment, she received a text message. ¡±

    ¡°This was a text message from the s gxy. They must have found something. Ye Zao immediately took out his phone and opened it. As expected, it was sent by ye Han via radio waves. ¡±

    ¡°Because there was a limit to the number of words, there were only seven words on the message ¡±

    The sample had been sessfully obtained.

    Ye Zao narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the results would be seen soon.

    ¡°However, the current her was not as rxed as she had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Instead, her mood was a little heavy. ¡±

    ¡°The truth was getting closer and closer. If the one in the main alliance was really Cen Shaoqing¡¯s father, how would Cen Shaoqing Face Him? ¡±

    And Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°From the time she was in her prime until she was over 50 years old, she had kept the faithful love between them. ¡±

    But now...

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s heart was suddenly in a mess, but he still edited the text message and sent a message to CEN Shaoqing to inform him of this matter. ¡±

    ¡°After the message was sent, CEN Shaoqing did not reply immediately. ¡±

    His current mood was also veryplicated.

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zhuo¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    It was Cen Shaoqing Calling.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood up from the rocking chair and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going back to my room. Don¡¯t Wait for me when I eatter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll get someone to send it to your roomter,¡±Lin Jincheng said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and picked up the phone. As he spoke, he walked into the room. ¡±

    He did not hang up the phone until half an hourter.

    Ye Zao stood in front of the French window. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet? How about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m eating now.¡±

    ¡°Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Miss, Sir asked me to bring you some food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°My dad asked someone to bring you some food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s video chat on wechat,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo hung up the phone and said to the door, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    The maid came in with the food.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s hand-made ramen,¡±the maid replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. Looking at the maid, a faint light shed in his eyes. ¡°Are you new to our family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The maid nodded. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s my first day at work today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°The maid continued, ¡°You can call me Lan Fang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°You can go down first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, miss.¡±Lan Fang turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. He picked up the silver needle on the table and flicked it out. ¡±

    Xiu.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The silver needle hit the back of Lan Fang¡¯s neck.

    Bang ¡ª

    ¡°The next second, Lan Fang fell to the ground, unconscious. ¡±

    Ye Zao walked over and put his hand on Lan Fang¡¯s wrist. A beautiful smile appeared on his face. Her guess was right. This was a core robot.

    ¡°Originally, because of Man Wen, it was not strange for a core robot to appear beside ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°However, the strange thing was that this interster person was not man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took out a tool and tore the core robot into pieces. Finally, she found a chip in a pile of parts. ¡±

    Wang.

    ¡°In the S Gxy, the biggest core robot processing factory was the Wang family. ¡±

    But why would the Wang family ce a core robot beside her?

    Ye Zao narrowed her eyes.

    It seemed that she still had to investigate this matter clearly.

    ¡°After studying it for a while, ye Zao put the core robot back. ¡±

    ¡°After a few minutes, the core robot returned to its original state and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had just woken up when he received a message from ye Han.

    It was a copy of the results of the paternity test.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo did not open the document immediately. Instead, he called Cen Shaoqing and told him that the results of the paternity test were out. She would arrive at the Cen House in fifteen minutes. ¡±

    ¡°After making the call, ye Zao went to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°Fifteen minutester, a Land Rover rushed out of the manor¡¯s garage. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, the Land Rover stopped at the entrance of the CEN residence. ¡±

    The car had just stopped when Cen Shaoqing walked forward and opened the car door. ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t read it yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Regardless of the result, Cen Shaoqing should have opened the report personally. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After eating, the two of them went to the study room. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo handed the phone to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the phone and opened the information.

    ¡°The next second, his face turned slightly pale. ¡±

 Chapter 2106

    ¡°Chapter 2106: 435: confirm biological child,e to S Gxy! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although he was mentally prepared, when Cen Shaoqing saw the results, he still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    No expression could be seen on his cold face.

    Only thest column of the report said.

    Support the rtionship between father and son.

    ¡°In other words, he and CEN Haifeng of S Gxy were really father and son. ¡±

    It had been more than ten years.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng was like a stone sinking into the ocean, and Zhou Xiang kept her body as jade for him. ¡±

    ¡°However, he had a home on the other side of the world and a beautiful wife ¡±

    ¡°¡±How is it?¡±Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Zhuo asked. ¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Cen Shaoqing handed the phone to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo reached out to take the phone. After seeing the result clearly, he looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing pursed his thin lips and said nothing.

    ¡°After a while, he continued, ¡°Do you think I should tell my mother about this?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo hesitated.

    ¡°To Zhou Xiang, she was first a wife, then a daughter-inw of the Cen family and the mother of her son. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, a wife could not ept that her husband had a family outside. ¡±

    ¡°If she told Zhou Xiang, Zhou Xiang would definitely not be able to bear the blow. ¡±

    ¡°However, if she did not tell Zhou Xiang, it would be too unfair for Zhou Xiang ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had served Cen Haifeng and the Cen family for so many years, and in the end, she was actually kept in the dark. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Zhou Xiang, if it were anyone else, they would probably not be able to ept it. ¡±

    He was caught between a rock and a hard ce.

    Ye Zhuo understood Cen Shaoqing¡¯s current mood very well.

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly, then he said, ¡°This matter must be told to Aunt Xiang and grandmother, but not now. The General Alliance must have other actions... let¡¯s wait and see. Moreover, uncle may have some difficulties.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, ye zhuo paused and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the General Alliance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo did not know much about Cen Haifeng, she could tell from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words that CEN Haifeng was not the kind of Chen Shimei who was fickle and lusted after the powerful. ¡±

    There must be a reason for this.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go to the General Alliance and investigate everything thoroughly. Then, we¡¯lle back and tell Aunt Xiang and Grandma about this news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Okay. Then, when do we leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not Now.¡±Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll contact ye Han first and ask him to prepare everything in advance. Then we¡¯ll go over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I remember Grandma said that the CEN men are very affectionate. Moreover, uncle and Aunt Xiang are so in love. If it weren¡¯t for the force majeure factor, I believe uncle wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t want to believe it either.

    ¡°But now, the matter was right in front of him. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why Cen Haifeng didn¡¯t contact his family for so many years.

    ¡°ording to Ye Zhuo, he was now the Supreme Leader of the General Alliance. Could it be that no one could stop him from doing anything? ¡±

    ¡°Was it because he didn¡¯t want to contact his family, or did he really have some difficulties? ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and felt a headache. He recalled the time when his father had just been in an ident.

    At that time.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The Cen family was like a falling wall that everyone pushed down on. Anyone could bully them.

    Some people mocked Zhou Xiang for being a hypocrite.

    ¡°However, even after experiencing such a difficult time, Zhou Xiang still did not want to abandon her family. She gritted her teeth, took her five children, and relied on the olddy of the Cen family. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, where was Cen Haifeng? ¡±

    ¡°He was in his arms, and he was making out with Duanmu Huangfei... ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zha Zha, what do you think his difficulties are?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zha. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha continued, ¡°I did some research. There is an ancient forbidden spell in the General Alliance. People who are affected by the forbidden spell will forget the past. I think that uncle must have been affected by the forbidden spell.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if he wasn¡¯t affected by the Forbidden Spell?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±He won¡¯t be.¡±Ye Zhuo tiptoed to smooth the creases between his brows, heforted him, ¡°We have to think in a positive direction. We have to believe that uncle must have had his own difficulties. Look at how outstanding you are. As the saying goes, a tiger father does not have a dog son. How Bad Can Uncle Be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not Necessarily.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan are a couple of bad characters, but you and man Wen are different from them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think so extreme. Situations like mine are rare after all. ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t we gone to the General Alliance Yet? ¡°Only when we reach the General Alliance will we know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to put a hat on uncle¡¯s head.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2107

    ¡°Chapter 2107: 435: confirm biological child,e to S Gxy! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to think too much now. I¡¯ve already asked ye Han to make the arrangements. Once everything is arranged, we¡¯ll go to the main alliance. At that time, we¡¯ll be able to see the truth.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Right, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s go out for a meal?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°We won¡¯t go to the cafeteria today. Let¡¯s go to the Snack Street near South University. I want to eat the stinky tofu there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and change my clothes first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Where are the clothes?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get them for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re in my office. Just take any one of them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing went out to get his clothes.

    ¡°Soon, Cen Shaoqing came back with his clothes. Ye Zhuo took the clothes and went inside to change. Then, he went out to eat with Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was hot outside, they were wearing clothes that could adjust the temperature. Not only did they not feel hot at all, but they were also very cool andfortable. ¡±

    ¡°Today was Sunday, so there were a lot of students in the Snack Street. It was very lively with groups of two or three. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing such a lively scene with a beautiful woman by his side, even the sadness on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face disappeared a little. ¡±

    ¡°Because it was Sunday, the stinky tofu stall that ye Zao liked also had a long line. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the two of them were queuing up, Ye Zao¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call. Help me line up. I want one original vor, one perverted spicy, and also a spicy rice noodle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were in the past, Cen Shaoqing would definitely question whether ye Zhuo could finish all the food he wanted. But now, he waspletely used to it. ¡±

    This person was really skinny and had a big appetite.

    ¡°I know.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo went to the bathroom, closed the cubicle door, and answered the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Her phone had been modified, and it was different from ordinary phones. It had 3D shadow technology. As soon as she opened the phone, she saw Ye Han sitting at the other end of the office. ¡±

    ¡°At present, the 3d Shadow technology was very mature. If it were not for the fact that they were separated by a gxy, she would have thought that ye Han was standing right in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo, ye Han asked in a rather unweing manner, ¡°Sister, are you going to the General Alliance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye zhuo nodded and continued, ¡°Your brother-inw¡¯s father has already been found.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is he the one from the main alliance country?¡±Ye Han asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo said.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Han¡¯s face was full of surprise. He did not expect that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s background was actually so big. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t my brother-inw the young master of Dongli?¡±Ye Han asked. ¡±

    ¡°You can put it that way.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han suddenly understood and said, ¡°No wonder they¡¯ve been looking for Dongli, but they couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard they tried. So my brother-inw is the young master of Dongli. Oh right, sister, what does brother-inw n to do now? Come to the allied country to meet father and Son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was as calm as ever. ¡°First go to the allied country to investigate the matter clearly. As for the other problems, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I got it.¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll send you a text message.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±EN, thank you for your hard work.¡±As if recalling something, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about this matter. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know about this.¡±Ye Han added, ¡°Sis, when you guyse over, be careful.¡±. The situation in the main alliance might be more troublesome than you think. ¡°But I will investigate everything in advance. When youe,e to Changyue first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Because time was limited, ye Zhuo didn¡¯t chat with Ye Han much. After hanging up the phone, he returned to the Snack Street. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had already bought stinky tofu and was sitting at an empty table, using boiling water to heat his chopsticks. ¡±

    ¡°He had always had a serious mysophobia. Before he met ye Zao, he wouldn¡¯t even look at roadside stalls like this. After he met ye Zao, because ye Zao liked it, he also came over to eat, but every time before he ate, he habitually used boiling water to heat his cutlery or used his own cutlery. ¡±

    ¡°So Fast?¡±Ye Zao walked over and sat down.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing ced the tableware in front of ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°I also ordered some skewers and chicken ribs. They will be sent over in a moment.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2108

    ¡°Chapter 2108: 435: confirm biological child,e to S Gxy! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy dessert?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Aunty said she would give up dessert for you.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t eat anymore today.¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, my mother isn¡¯t here right now.¡±Ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Eating too much candy is indeed bad for your body. You have to learn to control yourself.¡±Cen Shaoqing reached out and rubbed ye Zhuo¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you acting like a child?¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the one acting like a child.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Cen Shaoqing, do you feel that you¡¯re bing more and more like a person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Like who?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his head and asked.

    Ye Zhuo smiled slightly. ¡°My Dad.¡±

    Lin Jincheng often said the same thing.

    Why are you acting like a child.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±Cen Shaoqing pinched her face.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m serious,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Just from the manner and tone of your voice, you look exactly like my father.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was thirty-three this year.

    He was not much older than Lin Jincheng.

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing took good care of himself. Perhaps it was because he was a vegetarian, but he looked like he was at most twenty-five or twenty-six. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the stall owner brought the food over. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s gaze was instantly attracted by the delicious food and he began to eat heartily.

    Cen Shaoqing also heaved a sigh of relief and lowered his head to eat.

    ¡°The smelly tofu that had just been fried was paired with a secret spicy ingredient. With one bite, it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. There was a hint of fragrance amidst the stench. The unique taste of the smelly tofu exploded in his mouth and it was almost irresistible. ¡±

    Ye Zao ate a few pieces in one go.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not like things with too strong a taste. He ordered a in cloud tun. At this moment, Ye Zhuo handed over a piece of stinky tofu and said, ¡°Have a taste?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The ck stinky tofu had ayer of sauce wrapped around its surface. With coriander and green onions, it looked very tempting. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The stinky tofu and the snail powder are two things that can only be eaten 0 times or countless times. Believe me, as long as you eat this one bite, you will fall in love with it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing opened his mouth to take it and gently bit it open. ¡±

    How should I put it...

    This was a taste that could not be described with words.

    ¡°At first, it might be a little uneptable, but as he slowly chewed on it, he found that the taste was indeed very good, making him forget to return. ¡±

    No wonder his leader liked to eat it so much.

    ¡°Do you want another one?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo handed another piece to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth.

    The scene on this side was all seen by a group of couples at the next table.

    ¡°The man said, ¡°Look at other people¡¯s girlfriends. They even feed their boyfriends. What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The woman rolled her eyes at him and continued, ¡°From their looks, I can tell that the man is richer than the woman, so the woman is trying to please him! What about you? What do you have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the man was not better than the woman, the woman would never feed the man herself. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the man immediately shut up. ¡±

    Who asked him to be poor!

    ¡°When he was rich, he would hug both sides and immediately get rid of this ugly woman. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing ate three pieces of stinky tofu in a row.

    ¡°Soon, the stall owner came over with a te of fried skewers. ¡±

    ¡°Inside were fried golden crabs, mantis shrimps, chicken wings, beef and mutton skewers. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put on his disposable gloves and took advantage of the time when ye Zhuo was eating stinky tofu to peel off the shells of the crabs and mantis shrimps. Because ye Zhuo liked to eat these things, he specially developed a set of rapid peeling methods, in less than a few minutes, he peeled a te of beautiful crab meat and shrimp meat. ¡±

    ¡°After peeling the shells, Cen Shaoqing picked up the chicken wing and split the two bones inside. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a te of roasted chicken wings turned into boneless chicken wings. ¡±

    Ye Zao ate them one by one happily.

    ¡°When the woman at the next table saw this scene, she looked at the man opposite her who was poor, poor, and did not know how to feel sorry for his girlfriend. She felt extremely depressed. ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that the gap between them was too big, so the woman had been trying to curry favor with the man. Who would have thought that the man was even more attentive than the woman. ¡±

    She had never seen a man who could pick out the bones of the chicken wings in his girlfriend¡¯s bowl when they ate together.

    It was simply infuriating topare people.

    What kind of Immortal Love was this?

    ¡°After eating all the food, Ceng Shaoqing handed the coke to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Barbecue and Coke, it was a perfect match. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, the two walked around the university town for a while before driving back. ¡±

    Back home.

 Chapter 2109

    ¡°Chapter 2109: 435: confirm biological child,e to S Gxy! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo told his parents about this matter.

    Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were quite surprised when they heard it.

    No one expected that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s father was still alive.

    ¡°Ye Shu sighed, ¡°The most pitiful one is your aunt Xiang. She gave the Cen family the best years of a woman¡¯s life, but Shaoqing¡¯s father treated her like this.¡± ¡±

    At least Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t marry another woman back then.

    But Cen Haifeng...

    ¡°No matter how one looked at it, he had already betrayed Zhou Xiang ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng had some friendship with Cen Haifeng. He continued, ¡°Zhonghua, are you sure that¡¯s Shaoqing¡¯s father?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhonghua nodded slightly, ¡°The results of the appraisal are out, but the specific reason is still uncertain. Cen Shaoqing and I have decided to make a trip there in the near future. After we¡¯ve investigated everything, we¡¯ll tell Aunt Xiang and grandmother Cen about this news.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°We really have to figure out what happened first. When are you going to leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The exact time hasn¡¯t been decided yet, but it should be within these few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu asked, ¡°Will you be able to see Xiao Han on this trip?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Tell Xiao Han toe back more often when he has time. By the way, he likes to eat my dried fruits. When I make more dried fruits in the evening, you can bring them to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued to ask, ¡°By the way, how long will it take for you toe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±At least three days, at most three to five months.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That long?¡±Ye Zhuo had juste back, and now he had to leave for so long. As a father, he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to part with his child. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare more things for you to bring. Little Han said that there¡¯s nothing to eat in their country of Changyue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring everything along then.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    ¡°When she saw Cen Shaoqing return, old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything to do in the afternoon, so I apanied Zao to go out for a stroll.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°You should go out for a stroll more often. Otherwise, with your boring character, sooner orter, Ye Zi will be swindled away by other big pig trotters!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Mother?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±She went to the eldest servant girl¡¯s ce,¡±Old Mrs. Cen answered. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing and then said, ¡°Fifth, Shaoqing, why do I feel that you seem strange today? Did Something Happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Really.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going back upstairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°Did you have a fight with Yezi?¡± ¡±

    She thought about it and felt a little worried. Old Mrs. Cen picked up her phone and sent a video to Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao quickly picked up. ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi, have you eaten?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten with Shaoqing outside. What About You?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve eaten too.¡±Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Yezi, let me tell you. If that brat fifthss dares to bully you, you must tell Grandma that Grandma will back you up! If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll dump him! ¡°Yezi, you¡¯re so good-looking. What kind of handsome guy can¡¯t you find? You Don¡¯t have to hang yourself on a crooked tree like him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Grandma Cen, did you misunderstand something? Shaoqing and I are very good. He didn¡¯t bully me. Besides, I have you to support me! How would he dare to Bully Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t bully me.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I saw that he didn¡¯t look right when he came back today. I thought something happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing happened. Grandma Cen, you don¡¯t have to worry. Don¡¯t you understand fifth girl? She¡¯s always wearing an icy face. It¡¯s like someone owes him millions!¡±Ye Zao said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After chatting with ye Zao for a while, she cut to the video. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao said nothing happened, old Mrs. Cen felt that the two of them were hiding something from her. However, she couldn¡¯t think of anything, so she simply stopped thinking about it. ¡±

    In the gym on the third floor.

    Cen Shaoqing was wearing boxing gloves and boxing with a robot.

    Every move was fatal.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The professional boxing robot was knocked to the ground again and again.

    ¡°The man¡¯s upper body was naked, revealing his fair skin and well-defined muscles. Every time he punched, he was full of strength, and his whole body was emitting the scent of hormones that belonged exclusively to men. ¡±

 Chapter 2110

    ¡°Chapter 2110: 435: confirm biological child,e to S Gxy! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After a long time, the sky outside the window had gradually darkened, and he did not know that he was tired. ¡±

    Until the sound of a phone rang in the air.

    Cen Shaoqing unhurriedly removed the trap and walked over to answer the phone.

    The phone call was from ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo told him that he could set off to S Gxy Tomorrow afternoon.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Cen Shaoqing did not continue to practice boxing. Instead, he went to take a shower. ¡±

    ¡°When he arrived downstairs, Zhou Xiang had already returned. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying¡¯s youngest son, Tong Tong, followed Zhou Xiang back. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked over and patted Tong Tong¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Tong tong smiled and said, ¡°I miss grandma and Great-grandma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen chuckled and said, ¡°Come,e,e. Let Great-grandma take a look!¡± ¡±

    Tong Tong skipped over. ¡°Great-grandma!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen continued, ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot taller! Where¡¯s Your Mother? Why didn¡¯t the Third Girl Come With You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The third girl went on a business trip! So I came with Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen smiled and said, ¡°If you dare call your mother the third girl, be careful that she¡¯ll beat you up!¡± ¡±

    Tong Tong immediately covered his mouth with his hand.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°Look at how Cute Tong Tong is. When can you give birth to a great-grandson for me to y with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Zhongruo is still young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±At least you are sensible.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Although I hope to have a great-grandson, zhongruo is still young. You must not bully her. If I find out that you are bullying her, be careful of yourckeys!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d better be like that.¡±Old Mrs. Cen snorted.

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Shaoqing is the same as his father. He will never do anything out of the ordinary when ites to dating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who knows if he has inherited Haifeng¡¯s excellent genes,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Cen Shaoqing felt a little upset. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang and old Mrs. Cen both trusted Cen Haifeng very much.

    ¡°If they knew that Cen Haifeng had actually done such a thing, how would they copse? ¡±

    Especially Old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°What she faced was not only the problem of her son, but also the betrayal of the Cen family¡¯s old master. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The old man was already so old, how could she bear these things? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, what are you thinking about?¡±Zhou Xiang patted Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arm. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. By the way, Mom, Grandma, I¡¯m going on a long trip with Zao Zao Tomorrow afternoon. ¡°I might need some time toe back. I might not be able to keep in touch with you during this period of time. You guys stay at home and take good care of yourselves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where can we not keep in touch?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked curiously.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°It¡¯s a very confidential experiment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it on Mars?¡±Zhou Xiang asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will take good care of ourselves at home. But you, you must take good care of Luoluo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your mother is right.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Luoluo is a girl after all. When she goes out, she must protect Luoluo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then when will youe back?¡±Zhou xiang asked, ¡°Will the experiment end on that day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not too sure about the exact time. It may take one to three months,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°That long?¡±Old Mrs. Cen frowned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°This experiment is more important.¡±

    ¡°¡±I still say the same thing. Take good care of my granddaughter-inw. If Ie back and find that Ye Zi is missing a single hair, I will hold you responsible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°After repeatedly exining a lot, old Mrs. Cen finally felt at ease. ¡±

    The next afternoon.

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing set off for the s gxy.

    Ye Shu prepared a lot of things for ye Zhuo to bring along.

    ¡°It was almost a day and a half¡¯s journey. With these food and Cen Shaoqing around, Ye Zhuo was not bored. ¡±

    A Day and a half quickly arrived.

    Ye Han had been waiting at the interster shuttle¡¯snding spot for a long time.

    ¡°As soon as the interster shuttle arrived, he walked forward. ¡°Sister! Mr. Cen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had always called Cen Shaoqing brother-inw in front of ye Zhuo, in front of Cen Shaoqing, he had always called him Mr. Cen. ¡±

    He could not let Cen Shaoqing see that he had already acknowledged him as his brother-inw.

    ¡°As a man, no one understood men better than him. ¡±

    Those that were too easy to obtain were basically not cherished.

    ¡°If he acknowledged Cen Shaoqing so easily, what if Cen Shaoqing did not cherish ye Zao in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked down from the shuttle. ¡°Ye Han, Mom brought a lot of things for you. They¡¯re inside. Go get them yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded and went in to get the things.

    Ye Zhuo brought Cen Shaoqing to her previous residence and briefly introduced her to him.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Han also walked in and took out a document to pass to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Mr. Cen, this is the Cen family¡¯s information in the main alliance. Oh right, you have a fianc¨¦e in the main alliance.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2111

    ¡°Chapter 2111: 436: all these years, he has been living in a lie! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Fianc¨¦e?

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, the air immediately fell silent. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not what you think. Mr. Cen, that fianc¨¦e doesn¡¯t have a formal engagement with you. It¡¯s just that the girls in their family have always been the wives of the Chief Alliance. ¡°So, although you¡¯re not really fianc¨¦es, you¡¯re almost like fianc¨¦es.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When ye Han investigated this matter, he was also a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing had a fianc¨¦e, then what was Ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, this fianc¨¦e had nothing to do with Cen Shaoqing himself. ¡±

    Those who did not know were innocent.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Han was not the kind of unreasonable person.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°The moment he opened his mouth, Ye Han felt an endless pressure. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was usually quite gentle. He did not expect that when this person frowned, he was actually so terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han gulped, then he said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a big family with the surname Duanmu in the General Alliance. ¡°Almost every daughter of the Duanmu family has married into the General Alliance of the General Alliance. ¡°The current wife of the General Alliance is Duanmu Fengfei. Her niece is called Duanmu Fengyu. In other words, the person who is engaged to you is Duanmu Fengyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu¡­¡±Ye Zhuo narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°No Wonder.¡±

    ¡°No wonder what?¡±Ye Han asked.

    ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at ye Han and asked, ¡°Is the Duanmu family close to the Wang Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Han thought of the information he had found. ¡°The daughter of the Wang family, Wang Meilin, is now Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    This could exin why the Wang family¡¯s core robot appeared in the Lin family.

    It must have been arranged by Duanmu Fengyu.

    ¡°Ye Zi smiled slightly. ¡°By the way, what does that Duanmu Fengyu look like? Is he good-looking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s good-looking or not, but I know that she¡¯s definitely not as good-looking as you, Sister!¡±Ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°It was not that ye Han was trying to tter ye Zao, but her looks were there. It would be a little difficult for her to surpass ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao chuckled and patted ye Han¡¯s head. ¡°At least you know how to talk.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Mr. Cen, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°What do you mean, what do I think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you think about your fianc¨¦e¡¯s matter?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Whoever decides will marry her. You¡¯re the only one in my life.¡±

    ¡°His very faint voice was loud and powerful, bursting with a powerful aura. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°You¡¯d better remember what you¡¯re saying now. If I find out that you¡¯ve betrayed my sister, I Won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were firm.

    ¡°No matter what, he would never betray ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But what if uncle insists on you marrying him? He¡¯s your father after all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have a father like that,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ve done well.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not a talker.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the kind of person who¡¯s a talker?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked back.

    Ye Zhuo looked at him with a smile. ¡°What if you change your mind?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked serious. ¡°I will only change my mind when I see you.¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think you dare.¡±After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned to look at ye Han and continued, ¡°Have you found any other information?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There is one more, but I don¡¯t know if this information is important to you,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. President had an argument with Duanmu Huang Fei. I don¡¯t know where he went, but he hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Argument?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Han nodded, then, he said, ¡°Actually, I also think it¡¯s quite strange. ording to the data, the two of them are very loving. This argument came out of nowhere. Moreover, Mrs. Duanmu has been going out of the president¡¯s mansion frequently these few days. It seems that she¡¯s discussing something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you find out where he went?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Ye Han shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to check, but they haven¡¯t found anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Tracker?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go get it for you,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Han turned around to get the tracker.

    ¡°Ye Han will be here in a while. I¡¯ll bring you to my former residence for a walk.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing slightly nodded, followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

 Chapter 2112

    ¡°Chapter 2112: 436: all these years, he had been living in a lie! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo brought him to Siyu Pavilion.

    Siyu Pavilion was very big.

    ¡°Ye Han lived on the first floor, and Ye Zhuo lived on the third floor. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Han was still there, she lived on the second floor. ¡±

    ¡°Now That Ye Lan had betrayed him, her room had also be the study and guest room area. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s room was very big. In the 26-square-meter bedroom, aboratory was isted with nanomaterials. ¡±

    ¡°When he pushed open the door of theboratory, he could smell a pungent smell. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°Why is there aboratory in the bedroom?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We have a lot of unexpected situations here. I often get woken up in the middle of the night. Sometimes, I can¡¯t rush to the base in time, so I can only do experiments at home. ¡°Not only my room, but also ye Han¡¯s room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Right, there¡¯s a garden behind here.¡±Ye Zao pushed open the door behind him. ¡°This is thedder. We can go down from thedder.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    Thedder was much faster than the elevator.

    ¡°After a few seconds, it stopped at the garden on the first floor. ¡±

    ¡°Different from the nts on Earth, a mushroom on earth could grow to the size of a palm at most. A mushroom in the s gxy wasparable to a big tree. However, although the mushrooms here were not poisonous, no one used them because the nutrient content was too low, eating ten mushrooms was not even worth half a vial of nutrient solution. ¡±

    ¡°Not only were there mushrooms, there were also roses that were bigger than an umbre. ¡±

    ¡°A gentle breeze blew, and one¡¯s nose was filled with the strong smell of roses. ¡±

    It was especially nice.

    ¡°Walking here, one could not help but think of the stories in fairy tales. ¡±

    ¡°After walking for a while, Ye Zhuo received a message from ye Han. He turned to look at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°Ye Han is here. Shall we go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The two of them took the aerialdder back.

    ¡°¡±Sister, here¡¯s the Tracker.¡±Ye Han handed the tracker to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    This tracker was also invented by Ye Zhuo. It recorded all the road signs of the s gxy as well as thes with life. ¡°...¡±

    Ye Zhuo entered Cen Haifeng¡¯s name and clicked on search.

    ¡°The next second, the screen disyed: ¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can not provide you with this person¡¯s address. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly, clicked on the bottom left corner, logged into the administrator ount, and entered Cen Haifeng¡¯s name again. ¡±

    It still did not work.

    Cen Haifeng was after all the President of the General Alliance. It was normal that he could not easily track down his detailed address.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his head to look at Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Why don¡¯t We Wait a little longer? Uncle has an anti-tracking device on him. We need to degaussing him from a distance before we can locate his exact address. In the next few days, I¡¯ll first take you to understand the borders of Changyue and then to understand the general alliance on the spot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo made a script on the tracking device and started to operate it from a distance.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Sister, then I¡¯ll go and arrange a guest room for Mr. Cen First.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo thought for a moment, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an empty room in the room next to mine? Just arrange it there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After ye Han left, only ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were left in the room. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo set the tracker into an automatic program and took out an item from his backpack and handed it to CEN Shaoqing.

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Cen Shaoqing reached out to take it and asked curiously.

    ¡°¡±A human skin mask,¡±ye Zhuo exined. ¡°Since the alliance has arranged for people to be by your side, they must know what you look like. ¡°If you wear this, they won¡¯t be able to discover you. ¡°Then, this is our new identity in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had long announced her retirement. It was definitely not appropriate for her to appear in the public¡¯s view at this time. Therefore, she had to wear the human skin mask. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zhuo handed a card to CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°This is the ID card of the S Gxy?¡±Cen Shaoqing took the card and asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter in Siyu Pavilion. Once you¡¯re outside, you must put on the ID card and the human skin mask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened the human skin mask and taught Cen Shaoqing how to put it on his face.

    ¡°It was a very thinyer and did not feel strange at all when it stuck to his face. Most importantly, it was very natural. Not to mention human eyes, even a machine could not detect it. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Han came back, the people who appeared in front of him were already two unfamiliar men and women. ¡±

    ¡°Although their appearances had be ordinary, the aura on their bodies was still there. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, the room has been cleaned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°From now on, Call Me Miss Zhuo outside. He is Mr. Shao.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2113

    ¡°Chapter 2113: 436: all these years, he had been living in a lie! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ...

    ¡°The next morning, while there was still time, ye Zao brought Cen Shaoqing to Grandma Fei¡¯s house. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Almost when ye Zao came over, Grandma Fei was sitting in a rocking chair on the balcony, basking in the sun. ¡±

    In her arms was a cat that was also old.

    ¡°¡±This is the Granny Fei that I told you about. ¡°Granny Fei is old and her ears are not very good. The olddy doesn¡¯t want to wear a hearing aid,¡±ye Zao whispered, ¡°When you talk to herter, be careful to speak louder.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, the cat in Granny Fei¡¯s arms called Lazily. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Granny Fei.¡±Even when ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing walked to the olddy¡¯s side, the olddy still did not wake up. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Ye Zhuo had no choice but to increase the decibel. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did Grandma Fei slowly wake up. When she opened her eyes, she saw two unfamiliar faces. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She smiled and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei, you recognized me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. Even though Grandma is old, Ye has not reached the age where his eyes are dim.¡±Grandma Fei continued, ¡°Thest time when you dressed up as Joey to call me, I recognized you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud because she was afraid that she would miss out on ye Zao¡¯s important matter. However, it was different this time. This time, ye Zao had settled everything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei, you really know me too well.¡±Ye Zao smiled. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the child that I¡¯ve watched grow up. Other than your grandma, I know you the best.¡±Whenever she talked about her sister who was suffering, Grandma Fei would always be very sad. ¡±

    If only her sister had not died.

    She would definitely be very gratified.

    She would be gratified that the child that she had raised by herself had finally grown up.

    ¡°Unfortunately, her sister would never be able to see him again. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, grandmother Fei looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo, who is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held onto Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandmother Fei, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his handsome features. ¡°Hello, Grandma Fei. I¡¯m Cen Shaoqing, Zao Zao¡¯s boyfriend. You can call me little CEN.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei stood up in surprise. First, she looked at Ye Zao, then she turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, what did you say? Who Did you say this is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, this is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing,¡±ye Zao repeated. ¡±

    Boyfriend!

    Ye Zao actually had a boyfriend.

    ¡°Grandma Fei was almost in tears. She held ye Zao¡¯s hand and looked at the horizon. ¡°Elder sister, elder sister, did you hear that! Our Zao Zao has a boyfriend!¡± ¡±

    Happy.

    Grandma Fei was really happy.

    ¡°She had watched ye Zao Grow Up, so she knew ye Zao¡¯s character very well. ¡±

    ¡°She had also introduced a boyfriend to ye Zao before, but ye Zao had rejected all of them. ¡±

    ¡°Grandmother Fei had thought that she would not be able to see ye Zao find a boyfriend in her lifetime, but she did not expect... ... She did not expect that she would actually see it. ¡±

    ¡°Grandmother Fei took Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand again and ced it on Ye Zao¡¯s hand, ¡°Little Cen, our family¡¯s Zao Zao is a very good and outstanding girl. I can tell that you are also a very outstanding boy. The two of you are lucky to have met each other ande together. Burning mes was born bitter. She wasn¡¯t even big enough to be a kitten when she started wandering. Although she met my older sisterter, we were poor at that time and couldn¡¯t give her a better life. In the rest of your life, please cherish burning mes... ... It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to where she is today. You Can¡¯t bully her. When two people are together, they have to learn to tolerate each other, amodate each other, and learn from each other¡¯s strengths to make up for their weaknesses ... .. ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Granny Fei was already sobbing uncontrobly. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was her elder sister who should be saying these words to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    She was now enjoying her elder sister¡¯s blessings.

    ¡°I will definitely remember your words. Treat Luoluo well and never let her down.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Granny Fei with a determined gaze.

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good.¡±Granny Fei nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Child, with your words, I am relieved.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Granny Fei continued, ¡°Don¡¯t stand outside. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s sit in the house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Fei liked to be quiet. Unless it was a special day, she would be the only one in the house. ¡±

    There wasn¡¯t even a servant.

    ¡°Granny Fei beckoned the two of them into the house. Looking at Cen Shaoqing, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Little Cen, have we met before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Should not.¡±Cen Shaoqing said.

 Chapter 2114

    ¡°Chapter 2114: 436: all these years, he has been living in a lie! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±No?¡±Grandma Fei frowned, ¡°But why do I feel that you are so familiar...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Grandma Fei, you must be mistaken. This is the first time that Cen Shaoqing hase to our Chang Yue country.¡± ¡±

    ¡°First time?¡±Grandma Fei asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Grandma Fei smiled and said, ¡°Then I must have seen wrongly. Take a seat, I¡¯ll go get you some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please take a seat.¡±Ye Zhuo pressed Grandma Fei to sit down and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Grandma Fei looked at the two of them as they went to get some water. Her eyes were filled with relief.

    The two of them looked sopatible even from the back.

    Ye Zhuo was very familiar with Grandma Fei¡¯s home. He used the flower tea he brought over to make a cup of tea for Grandma Cen.

    ¡°Then, he poured two cups of boiled water. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the water was ready. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo handed the cup to Grandma Fei. ¡°Grandma Fei, this is the flower tea i brought back from Earth. Try It and see how it tastes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I brought it back from Earth. It must be very delicious.¡±Grandma Fei smiled. ¡°I heard from my great-grandmother that Earth is a very good ce! Unfortunately, these people don¡¯t know how to cherish it. They think they are superior, but they are actually the most pitiful ones.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Grandma Fei took a sip of the flower tea and looked up at Ye Zao. ¡°The taste is really good! Zao Zao, who made this?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±My mom made it,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei continued, ¡°Really? You Said You wanted to show me pictures of your familyst time. Did you bring them today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I did.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and took out his phone. He used the shadow technique to open the pictures and introduced them to Grandma Fei one by one, ¡°Grandma Fei, this is my mom, this is my dad, and this is my uncle. This is my grandma, this is grandma... And this, this is my uncle, aunt... fourth uncle, fourth aunt...¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were many rtives in the Lin family, and Grandma Fei did not find it troublesome. She recognized each and every one of them, and the smile on her face never disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, this is really good.¡±Grandma Fei was really happy for ye Zao. After so many years, this child had finally found a family that belonged to her. ¡°Zao Zao, they must love you very much, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Ye Zao also felt very lucky more than once.

    ¡°Although she was abandoned since she was young, she still met those family members who were filled with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Seeing you like this, I am relieved. I can also leave in peace in the future.¡±Grandma Fei patted ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°When I go underground, I will definitely tell your grandma this good news and let her be at ease.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei, you¡¯ll definitely live a long life,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child. People will face death when they grow old. This is thew of nature.¡±Grandma Fei smiled and said, ¡°Do you think your Grandma Fei is the kind of person who is afraid of Death?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was not afraid of death, so naturally, she was not afraid of life, old age, illness, and death. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, sometimes, she actually looked forward to death. This way, she could reunite with her rtives who had been away for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Grandma Fei, since you like Earth so much, you shoulde back with us this time. I will take care of you on Earth, taking care of you until you die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Grandma Fei shook her head, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, grandma is really happy that you have such intentions.¡±. ¡°But when one is old, they are most afraid of suffering. Although this ce is not as good as I imagined, it is also the ce where I was born and raised. I am afraid that if I die on Earth, what if your grandma and the otherse to pick me up and can¡¯t find me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what time it was, people had a special feeling towards their homnd, especially the elderly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll take you to Earth to y for a few days, and then I¡¯ll send you back. What do you think?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask. ¡±

    Granny Fei still refused.

    ¡°As one gets older, the thing one fears the most is trouble. ¡±

    ¡°After staying at Granny Fei¡¯s ce for the whole afternoon, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing made Granny Fei Lunch on Earth together. ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei was very happy. When the two of them left, Grandma Fei held their hands and said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, Little Cen, you must be well.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at Grandma Fei and said, ¡°Grandma Fei, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Zhuozhuo. If I go back on my words, the heavens will strike.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandma Fei nodded, ¡°Luoluo suffered a lot when she was young. I only hope that she will be fine and happy every day in the future. Little Cen, remember what you said today. Otherwise, even if I die, I will not let you off even if I be a ghost.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2115

    ¡°Chapter 2115: 436: all these years, he has been living in a lie! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Granny Fei continued, ¡°The two of you are doing well. In the future, I will bless you in heaven and give birth to a fat boy as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took a step back and bowed to Granny Fei very seriously. ¡°Thank you, Granny Fei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny fei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should leave quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Fei, we¡¯ll leave first,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Grandma Fei nodded.

    The two boarded the aircraft.

    ¡°Grandma Fei watched as the aircraft left. After a moment, she retracted her gaze and said with a smile, ¡°Zao Zao, this child has finally found his home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although they didn¡¯t talk much about Cen Shaoqing¡¯s background, Grandma Fei could tell that Cen Shaoqing was born extraordinary. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°The aircraft had justnded in front of the door of Siyu Pavilion when Ye Han went up to wee it. He said in surprise, ¡°Sis! Sis!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°The tracker tracked the address of the Chief Alliance Master!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Ye Han immediately took out an electronic map. ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±

    ¡°Northwest State?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Cen Shaoqing continued to ask, ¡°Is there anything wrong here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Other than the Eternal cier, northwestern region is the extremely coldnd of the General Alliance. The most ancient forbidden n lives there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had originally suspected that Cen Haifeng had forgotten everything because he was under a forbidden spell. Now that Cen Haifeng had gone to Northwestern region alone, it further confirmed ye Zhuo¡¯s conjecture. ¡±

    Perhaps.

    Cen Haifeng had been deceived all these years.

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the headquarters.

    Duanmu Huangfei had hosted a grand banquet to entertain the first elder and Grand Elder.

    The sudden gesture of goodwill left the first elder and the imperial preceptor somewhat dumbfounded.

    ¡°The first elder looked at duanmu huangfei and said, ¡°Madam, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The national master nodded and said, ¡°You are the mother of our main alliance. As long as it¡¯s under yourmand, we will do our best.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Huang Fei looked at the Great Elder and the National Master and stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you two. I do have something to discuss with you two.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Duanmu Huang Fei stand up, the Great Elder and the National Master immediately stood up as well. ¡°Madam, you can say it.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Huang Fei did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°The main alliance has gone to the northwestern region.¡±

    The northwestern region?

    Why would he go there all of a sudden?

    The Great Elder and the National Master looked at each other and saw doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Duanmu Huang Fei continued, ¡°He¡¯s going to undo the forbidden spell.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Duanmu Huang Fei knelt down on one knee. ¡°I beg the two of you to think of a way to prevent this from happening! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, CEN Haifeng could not know the truth of the matter. ¡±

    No!

    ¡°Seeing this, the great elder and the national master immediately stepped forward and helped Duanmu Huangfei up, ¡°Madam, you are really killing us! ¡°It is our responsibility and obligation to serve you and the General Alliance! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will go back and greet the forbidden spell families. No one is allowed to lift the forbidden spell of the General Alliance without our orders.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you two.¡±Duanmu huangfei heaved a sigh of relief, he continued, ¡°Also, due to my momentary benevolence, the General Alliance remembered some of the things that happened on Earth. I told him that those people on Earth were the widows left behind by his national anthem. Can you two think of a way to make him forget this memory?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huangfei was very regretful now. If she didn¡¯t have the heart to watch Cen Haifeng suffer from a headache and help alleviate his headache, Cen Haifeng wouldn¡¯t have remembered anything. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    There was everything in this world except for the medicine of regret.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, the great elder narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Sure. When Sir Returns, we will activate the forbidden spell and seal his memory again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you,¡±Duanmu Huang Fei said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course. Madam, you¡¯re too polite,¡±the great elder said. ¡±

    ¡°After Duanmu Huang Fei returned, the Great Elder and the National Master immediately issued a notice to the northwest province, forbidding them from releasing Cen Haifeng¡¯s forbidden technique. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the forbidden technique family didn¡¯t release Cen Haifeng¡¯s forbidden technique, Cen Haifeng wouldn¡¯t be able to recover his memories. ¡±

    ¡°As for the Northwest Province¡¯s forbidden family, they only listened to the great elder and the National Master, so there was no need to worry about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Northwest Province replied that Cen Haifeng had arrived, and they had almost released the seal. Fortunately, the great elder and the National Master had notified them in time. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving the Northwest Province¡¯s reply, the Great Elder immediately went to the headquarters with the documents. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the reply from the northwestern region, Duanmu Huang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sorry to trouble the two of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is what we should do,¡±the national master continued, ¡°Madam, if we encounter any problems in the future, I hope that you can discuss it with us in time. If we are a littlete this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Duanmu Huang Fei nodded.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were ready, they set off for the northwest state. ¡±

    The Northwest State was located in an extremely cold area. They needed to wear thermal down jackets with nanotechnology in order to withstand the severe cold.

    ¡°After the aircraft flew for two hours, ye Zhuo suddenly found a person in the snow. ¡°Does that look like an uncle to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked down and saw a figure lying in the snow, almost melting into the snow. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2116

    Chapter 2116: 437: remove the Forbidden Spell and awaken your memories! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly and changed the route of the aircraft. Soon, the aircraftnded on the snowy ground. ¡±

    They were about 200 meters away from the figure on the snowy ground.

    ¡°A gust of cold wind blew over, making people shiver involuntarily. ¡±

    The temperature here was as low AS-280 degrees Celsius.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although she was wearing a winter suit, it still made people feel a bone-chilling cold. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing first walked out of the aircraft, then stretched out his hand towards ye Zao and helped her down. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao looked around. ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡±

    ¡°Although she was a native of the s gxy, she rarely came to the northwestern region. It would take a while for her to get used to the cold in the northwestern region. ¡±

    One had to know that the coldest South Pole on earth was minus 90 degrees Celsius.

    It was three times colder than the south pole here.

    ¡°Perhaps the man was hot-tempered, but Cen Shaoqing did not feel too cold. He lowered his head and zipped up ye Zao¡¯s winter coat. Then, he took off the big scarf around his neck and wrapped it around ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Cen Shaoqing said in a low voice. ¡°This winter coat is very effective.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait a minute,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back and asked.

    Cen Shaoqing half-squatted down. ¡°Your shoces are untied.¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, he had already helped ye Zhuo tie his shoces. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them walked forward side by side. Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If that¡¯s really uncle, remember to calm down. After all, we haven¡¯t found the truth yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Although two hundred meters was not far, the weather in the northwest region was too cruel. Not only was it very cold, but it was also apanied by hurricanes. It took ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing three to four minutes to cover the distance that they could have covered in two minutes. ¡±

    The man was lying on his side on the ground. He was wearing a white winter coat.

    He looked to be in his forties or fifties.

    ¡°Although his eyes were closed, it was not difficult to tell that he was exactly the same as Cen Haifeng in the photo. ¡±

    It was just that his facial features had some vicissitudes left behind by the passage of time.

    Cen Shaoqing just stood there. No expression could be seen on his face.

    He had once fantasized that one day he would be able to see his father again.

    But he had never thought that this would be the scene when Father and son met.

    ¡°After so many years, things had changed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo immediately walked over to save him. ¡°Wake up, please wake up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After shaking for a long time, CEN Haifeng still did not wake up. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Give me the water.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out a cup of water.

    Ye Zhuo took the cup and fed the hot water to Cen Haifeng.

    The hot water entered his throat and CEN Haifeng slowly woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and the world in front of him became real. His five senses were also slowly recovering.

    ¡°Seeing that his condition had recovered a lot, ye zhuo fed him hot water again. ¡±

    Gulp Gulp.

    ¡°This time, Cen Haifeng gulped downrge mouthfuls, as if a thirsty traveler who was walking in the desert had suddenly found a source of water. ¡±

    ¡°After more than half of the hot water entered his stomach, Cen Haifeng¡¯s vital signs gradually stabilized. ¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Cen Hai Feng shook his head and looked around before he finally reacted, ¡°Little girl, thank you for saving me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai Feng had always had a serious headache. This time, he came to the northwest region to dispel the forbidden technique in his body. ¡±

    He kept feeling as if he had forgotten something very important.

    ¡°However, when he came to the northwest region, the patriarch of the ancient forbidden technique family told him that he did not have any forbidden technique on him. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Cen Haifeng could only go back. ¡±

    ¡°He came here secretly this time and didn¡¯t bring his bodyguards and assistants. He didn¡¯t expect that the weather in the northwest region was too harsh. In addition, he had a headache and fainted in the snow. ¡±

    ¡°If no one found him in the deste northwest region, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Let me help you up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Haifeng nodded.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±Cen Shaoqing bent down slightly and helped CEN Haifeng up.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng¡¯s footsteps were still a little unsteady, perhaps because he had just woken up. He half-leaned on Cen Shaoqing¡¯s body and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing pursed his lips and did not speak. His expression was cold.

    ¡°At this moment, although he was wearing a very ordinary human skin mask, his powerful aura was still there. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng inexplicably felt that this young man by his side was very amiable.

    ¡°Even though he acted as if he was a thousand miles away from others, CEN Haifeng still felt very amiable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Our aircraft is nearby. Uncle, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a good condition right now. Why Don¡¯t youe with us to the aircraft and rest for a while?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2117

    Chapter 2117: 437: remove the Forbidden Spell and awaken your memories! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Haifeng turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s no trouble,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng followed the two of them to the aircraft.

    ¡°The warm aircraft made Cen Haifeng¡¯s thoughts clear up a lot. ¡°I don¡¯t think the two of you are from the General Alliance, Right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded. ¡°My name is Zhuo Ye, and this is my boyfriend Shao Qing. We¡¯re both from Changyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng stood up. ¡°Thank you so much for today, Miss Zhuo and Mr. Shao. My surname is Cen. You can call me uncle Cen. I¡¯ll definitely repay both of you in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Cen, you¡¯re too polite.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°But why did you faint in the snow by yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Cen Haifeng¡¯s face was filled with a distant expression. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not ask further and continued, ¡°By the way, Uncle Cen, do you know that there is an ancient forbidden n living in the Northwest Region?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhuo, why are you asking about this?¡±CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°Could it be...¡± ¡±

    Some of them were also affected by the forbidden n?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, I am the descendant of the Forbidden n¡¯s fifth lunar month, but my ancestor has long passed away. I grew up in the state of Changyue and only know that the forbidden n is in the northwest region. My boyfriend and I have searched this area for a long time, but we still haven¡¯t found them! I wonder if they have already moved away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, Ye Zhuo sighed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhuo! You, you are really the descendant of the fifth n?¡±Hearing this, Cen Haifeng¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then why do you have the surname Zhuo?¡±Cen Haifeng asked.

    The descendant of the fifth n should have the surname fifth.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s like this,¡±ye Zhuo exined. ¡°When the ancestor was still alive, he vited the n rules and was stripped of his surname. He was chased out of the northwest province and wandered all the way to the state of Changyue. Later on, he settled down in the state of Changyue.¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know much about the Forbidden Arts n.

    ¡°However, when ye Zhuo said this, he seemed to have recalled something. Sixty years ago, the sole heir of the fifth family, fifthnyue, fell in love with a foreign man and vited the n rules. He was chased out of the General Alliance. From then on, he took his husband¡¯s surname. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Cen Haifeng nodded and continued, ¡°Then I wonder if Miss Zhuo¡¯s ancestor passed the method to unlock the forbidden technique to Miss Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not directly answer him. Instead, he said, ¡°I came here just to fulfill a dying wish of my ancestor. I will kowtow in front of the ancestral hall on her behalf. Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely have no other thoughts!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhuo, you have misunderstood me,¡±Cen Haifeng said. ¡°I have nothing to do with the forbidden n. To be honest, I suspect that I have been affected by the forbidden technique, causing me to forget a lot of my memories. If Miss Zhuo knows how to lift the forbidden technique, could you please help me take a look?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although Cen Haifeng did not know ye Zao, he could feel that the couple in front of him were definitely not bad people. ¡±

    He believed them.

    ¡°You were hit by a forbidden spell?¡±Ye Zao looked at Cen Haifeng.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng first nodded, then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he continued, ¡°I always feel like I¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things. Miss Zhuo, can you help me take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°For example, Duanmu Huangfei told him that those people on Earth were the widows of his good brothers. ¡±

    He always felt that something was very wrong.

    That was why he insisted on bringing them back to the s gxy.

    ¡°Originally, during this trip to the northwest region, he thought that he would be able to recall those lost memories. ¡±

    Who knew that he would actually make a trip for nothing.

    ¡°Although the n leader clearly told him that he wasn¡¯t bound by the forbidden spell, Cen Haifeng still felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    The n leader and the others definitely had something to hide from him.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then, in that case, you are also here to look for the forbidden spell n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Hai Feng nodded his head without hiding anything.

    ¡°Then they didn¡¯t release you from the Forbidden Spell?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Cen Hai Feng shook his head, ¡°They said that I wasn¡¯t affected by the forbidden spell. Miss Zhuo, please help me. To be honest, I always feel that my entire life has been a lie.¡±If he was busy, then forget it.., in his spare time, those fragmented memories would always appear in his mind. ¡±

    ¡°But when he thought about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡±

    It was very strange.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, ¡°People always like to find excuses for their mistakes. Perhaps twenty years is just a snap of the fingers for some fickle lovers, but for those who value loyalty, it feels like years.¡±In these twenty years.., zhou Xiang seemed to be living well, but in fact, she was living in torment every day. ¡±

 Chapter 2118

    Chapter 2118: 437: remove the Forbidden Spell and awaken the memories! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    There was also old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°In this world, there was nothing more painful than sending someone to their death. ¡±

    ¡°However, there were some people who were not used to using wounds to show others. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng had just said that he had forgotten, and he wanted to mention all the things that had happened in the past? ¡±

    How Fair was this to the people that he had hurt?

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Haifeng was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Mr. Shao, do we know each other before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice was a little deep and cold.

    No?

    Cen Haifeng frowned slightly.

    Did he really not know each other?

    Why would a person he did not know say these words to him for no reason?

    Could it be that Shao Qing knew something?

    ¡°Moreover, the twenty years that Shao Qing mentioned happened to be the twenty years that he had been on the throne for. ¡±

    Or could it be that.

    Shao Qing knew someone who had been hurt by him in his forgotten memories?

    ¡°CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°Mr. Shao, I think you¡¯re right. Twenty Years is just a blink of an eye for a lover, but for someone who values rtionships, it¡¯s like a year. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t wait to get my memories back. What happened has already happened. What we need to do now is how to make up for it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, there was still time. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say anything.

    ¡°For a moment, he did not know how to face Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Cen, please don¡¯t mind. My boyfriend always talks like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng smiled and said, ¡°I think what Mr. Shao said makes sense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, Cen Haifeng turned to look at ye Zao and said, ¡°Miss Zhuo, can you help me take a look? Two-thirds of my life has already passed. I want to use the rest of my time to find myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you only recently suspect that you were under a forbidden spell?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng nodded, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve always had a headache. Half a month ago, after I ate the pill my wife gave me, I had a strange dream. From then on, the faces of some people in the capital would appear in my mind...¡± ¡±

    Wife...

    Who was he calling his wife?

    ¡°Although Cen Haifeng had forgotten about Zhou Xiang, Cen Shaoqing still felt very ufortable when he heard this title. ¡±

    ¡°If Duanmu Huangfei was the wife he was talking about, then what was Zhou Xiang? ¡±

    What was Zhou Xiang¡¯s years of waiting for him?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing clenched his hand into a fist. Because he had used too much strength, his knuckles had turned slightly white until a soft hand was ced on his hand. ¡±

    Only then did the nameless anger in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart dissipate a little.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Haifeng, he then said, ¡°Alright, I understand. If you believe me, I can help you take a look. However, what I have learned is just a superficial skill. Whether or not I can sessfully remove the restriction is still up to you.¡± ¡±

    The forbidden technique differed from person to person.

    ¡°If the person who had been removed from the restriction could not wait to break free from the restriction of the forbidden technique, the forbidden technique could be removed. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, if the person who was unbound had an indifferent attitude, the forbidden spell would never be removed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Zhuo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took out a pill and handed it to Cen Haifeng. ¡°If you believe me, you can eat this pill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Zhuo, I believe you.¡±Cen Haifeng took the pill. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°After you eat this pill, you will be in aa for about two days. Please think carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±Cen Haifeng took the pill. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to Miss Zhuo and Mr. Shao for the next two days. After this is done, I¡¯ll definitely reward the two of you handsomely!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as ye Zhuo had said, after taking the pill, Cen Haifeng¡¯s head instantly became heavy and his legs became light. In the next second, Cen Haifeng directly lost consciousness. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Help uncle to the bed inside.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and helped CEN Haifeng inside.

    Ye Zao went to get the medical kit.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Cen Shaoqing and Cen Haifeng were the only ones left in the room. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing stood by the bed. His thin lips were tightly pursed. No expression could be seen on his face.

    It would be a lie to say that he did not hate Cen Haifeng.

    ¡°But looking at him now, there seemed to be some unspeakable reasons... ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, ye Zao came over. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Lift uncle¡¯s ban.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lift the ban?¡±Cen Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°Do you really know how to do that?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a descendant of the fifth family, I¡¯m a good friend of the fifth lunar month¡¯s descendant, Din. n had no children in his life, so before he died, he gave me the method to lift the ban.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She and din were old friends, so they called each other by their names. ¡±

 Chapter 2119

    Chapter 2119: 437: remove the Forbidden Spell and awaken your memories! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I see,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took out the tool to remove the forbidden spell. ¡°Did you hear what uncle said just now? I feel that all of this can not be med on uncle...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Cen Haifeng could not be entirely med for this matter. ¡±

    ¡°The technology of the Allied countries was much more advanced than that of Earth to begin with. Their civilization was also several levels higher than Earth¡¯s. When Cen Haifeng was brought to the Allied countries, he had already been ced under the forbidden spell. He did not intend to forget about them. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, she was not Cen Old Lady, nor was she Zhou Xiang, nor was she cen Shaoqing and his four sisters. Therefore, her words could only be used as a reference. ¡±

    The choice of what to do next was still in the Cen family.

    Cen Shaoqing did not say anything.

    ¡°Although all of this was not entirely CEN Haifeng¡¯s fault, he still could not forgive Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, what do you think I should do now?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zhuo and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I think you should give this choice to Aunt Xiang. No matter when and what choice she makes, you will stand behind her and be her biggest reliance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Zhonghua, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua smiled and said, ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±Cen Shaoqing sighed softly, then, he said, ¡°All these years, I have never given up on searching for the ship that caused the ident. I always believe that no news is the best news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, what he did not expect was that Cen Haifeng was on the other side of the world while the Cen family was heartbroken. His beautiful wife was in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over, shook Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Oh right, you are the future Mr. Chief Alliance. If there are rules that require you to marry Duanmu Feng to ascend to the throne, what will you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I said that I will never let you down in this life!¡± ¡±

    He did not care about the position of the General Alliance at all.

    ¡°Ye Zao chuckled. He hooked his arms around his neck and tiptoed, nting a kiss on his thin lips. ¡±

    It was like a dragonfly skimming the water.

    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he left. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing suddenly reached out and hooked his arm around her waist. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already been rewarded, why can¡¯t you give me a little more?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±Ye Zhuo reached out and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Uncle is still here!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nted a hot kiss on her palm and then released her.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Go and bring me the pot of purple snow grass outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it the Purple Pot?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned around and walked outside. Very soon, he brought the purple snow grass. ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Haifeng opened his eyes again, he saw a vast expanse of white. ¡±

    Where was this?

    ¡°Cen Haifeng reached out and pressed his temples. Then, he remembered what had happened. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo walked over with the nutrient solution. ¡°Uncle Cen is awake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng nodded and asked, ¡°Miss Zhuo, I slept for two days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and handed the grape-vored nutrient solution to CEN Haifeng.

    Cen Haifeng took the nutrient solution. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°I wonder if Miss Zhuo has found the forbidden n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also kowtowed on behalf of my ancestors.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Cen Haifeng looked at ye Zao and asked, ¡°By the way, Miss Ye, has my forbidden technique been solved?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Solved.¡±

    Solved?

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Haifeng looked at Ye Zao in disbelief and said, ¡°Since the forbidden spell has been solved, why can¡¯t I remember anything?¡± ¡±

    His mind was nk.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Zao exined, ¡°Although the forbidden spell has been solved, you have been stuck in the forbidden spell for too long. In the process, you need a buffer.¡± It would not immediately return to normal after the forbidden spell was removed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, when will I be able to remember those things?¡±Cen Haifeng asked. ¡°How long will it take to buffer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This varies from person to person.¡±Ye Zhuo ced the flowers picked in the morning in a vase. ¡°At least three to five days, at most three to five years.¡± ¡±

    She could not tell the exact time.

    ¡°CEN Haifeng said, ¡°Thank You, Miss Zhuo. By the way, where is Mr. Shao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°He has something to do outside. By the way, Uncle Cen, we are now in the state of Changyue. Where do you live? I can send you back.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2120

    Chapter 2120: 437: remove the Forbidden Spell and awaken your memories! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your kind intentions, Miss Zhuo.¡±Cen Haifeng declined politely. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you anymore, Miss Zhuo. I can go back by myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Just then, Cen Shaoqing returned from outside. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng went up to greet him. ¡°Mr. Shao is back.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and did not say anything.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng cupped his hands at CEN Shaoqing and continued, ¡°Mr. Shao, I¡¯ve Troubled You and Miss Zhuo for the past few days. After you return on my behalf, I¡¯ll definitelye and visit the two of You Again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Uncle Cen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is what I should do.¡±If he could sessfully remove the forbidden spell and restore his mind, then ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing would be his big benefactors. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°Benefactors, I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sent Cen Haifeng out.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ...

    Cen Haifeng had not returned for nearly a month.

    ¡°Now that he had finally returned, Duanmu Phoenix Fei was very excited. She immediately went up to him and said, ¡°Haifeng, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, when Cen Haifeng saw Duanmu Phoenix Fei again, he felt very disgusted. He turned his head away and acknowledged her. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengfei felt ufortable when she felt his coldness. Cen Haifeng hadn¡¯t thought of anything yet, but his attitude toward her was like this. If Cen Haifeng thought of anything, would she still have a ce in the headquarters? ¡±

    She had apanied Cen Haifeng for twenty years.

    ¡°In these twenty years, she didn¡¯t even want her own child for Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    She had given up too much for Cen Haifeng.

    But what about Cen Haifeng?

    Did Cen Haifeng Treat Her as a wife?

    ¡°Fortunately, she had found the great elder and the National Master in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huang Fei continued, ¡°Haifeng, sister-inw and Fengyu are here. They¡¯re in the back hall. Do you want to go take a look?¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng was not in the mood to deal with the Duanmu family. ¡°I have a headache.¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, Duanmu Fenghuang Fei would have been heartbroken to hear Cen Haifeng say that he had a headache. ¡±

    But now...

    He wouldn¡¯t.

    Because CEN Haifeng had asked for it.

    ¡°¡±Then you go and sleep for a while.¡±Duanmu Fenghuang Fei continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the back hall ande over to see youter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fenghuang flew to the back hall. Hearing that Cen Haifeng had a headache, Duanmu fenghuang immediately stood up. ¡°Aunt, is Uncle Alright? Why don¡¯t we go and See Him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu said, ¡°Fengyu is right. is brother-inw alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a big deal,¡±Duanmu Huang Fei continued, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the forbidden technique. I¡¯ve already contacted the Great Elder and the National Master. They wille over to reinforce him soon andpletely seal his memory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. duanmu nodded and said, ¡°Sister, you should have done this a long time ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huang Fei smiled and said, ¡°I was the one who was in the middle of this.¡±He wouldn¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, since you have other matters to attend to, Feng Yu and I will leave first.¡±Mrs. Duanmu stood up and said. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°After sending Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Feng Yu back, the Great Elder and the Imperial preceptor arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu brought the two of them to the bedroom and knocked on the door. ¡°Hai Feng, the Great Elder and the imperial preceptor are here.¡± ¡±

    There was no response from inside.

    ¡°Duanmu Feng and the national master turned to look at the two of them and said, ¡°They might have fallen asleep. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The great elder nodded.

    Duanmu Feng pushed the door open and entered. The Great Elder and the National Master followed.

    ¡°As expected, Cen Haifeng fell asleep on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Should we wake him up?¡±Duanmu Huangfei looked up at the great elder and the National Master.

    ¡°No need.¡±The National Master waved his hand.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu nodded and took a few steps back, leaving the space and time to the great elder and the National Master. ¡±

    ¡°The Great Elder and the National Master took out the tools needed to strengthen the forbidden spell, put down the curtain in the bedroom, and began to strengthen the forbidden spell. ¡±

    Duanmu Huangfei sat outside the curtain and couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He was a little anxious.

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the curtain was finally lifted. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huangfei immediately went up and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The great elder smiled and said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. From now on, the main alliance will never think of anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Duanmu Huangfei was overjoyed.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±The great elder nodded.

    They were still very confident in themselves.

    ¡°Duanmu Huang Fei bowed to them. ¡°Great Elder, Imperial preceptor, thank you very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, this is what we should do.¡±The imperial preceptor continued, ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Huang Fei raised his leg to send them off.

    ¡°The Imperial preceptor stopped them. ¡°Madam, please wait. The main alliance really needs someone to take care of it now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duanmu Huang Fei nodded and stopped walking to the bedside.

    Cen Haifengy on the bed with his eyes closed and his face drenched in cold sweat. It was as if he had fallen into a nightmare.

    Duanmu fengfei took a tissue to wipe Cen Haifeng¡¯s sweat.

    She did not understand why CEN Haifeng still could not forget those people on Earth after so many years.

    What was so good about those low-level Earthlings?

    ¡°And that mistress called Zhou Xiang, what qualifications did she have to stand shoulder to shoulder with her? ¡±

    ¡°Only she was Cen Haifeng¡¯s official wife. Even if Zhou Xiang had a child with Cen Haifeng, she could only be a mistress for the rest of her life! ¡±

    A mistress that could not be seen in the light.

    ¡°If Cen Haifeng had not insisted on bringing them back, she would not have invited the national master and the Great Elder to reinforce the forbidden technique. ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Xiang! Xiang Xiang! Xiang Xiang!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Haifeng suddenly shouted. Although he was dreaming, one could still hear the urgency in his voice. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Leave Me!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡±

    Just wait.

    She would get someone to kill that mistress immediately!

    ¡°Just as Duanmu Huang flew up, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Xiangxiang!¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng suddenly sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Duanmu Huang flew back and looked at Cen Haifeng. She tried her best to hide the resentment in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°Haifeng, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng looked at Duanmu Phoenix and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Haifeng like this, Duanmu Phoenix felt a little scared. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, it was as if Cen Haifeng had suddenly changed into a different person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hai, Haifeng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Phoenix looked at Cen Haifeng in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, no matter how much Cen Haifeng hated her, he would never say this word to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Haifeng, What¡¯s Wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±Duanmu huangfei walked over and touched his forehead. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Can¡¯t you tell me what you want to say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng Waved Duanmu Huangfei¡¯s hand away. ¡°Only Zhou Xiang is my wife! Duanmu huangfei, how long are you going to lie to me? !¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2121

    Chapter 2121: 438: The Truth is exposed! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Duanmu Fengfei was dumbfounded.

    What was Cen Haifeng talking about?

    He said that Zhou Xiang was his wife.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t Cen Haifeng¡¯s forbidden technique strengthened?

    How did he remember Zhou Xiang?

    Auditory hallucination!

    It must be auditory hallucination!

    ¡°Duanmu Fengfei tried his best to hold back the panic in his heart and looked at Cen Haifeng. ¡°Haifeng, what are you talking about? What Zhou Xiang? I. . . I don¡¯t know...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t Know?¡±Cen Haifeng sneered. ¡°Duanmu Fengfei, how can you not know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I really don¡¯t know!¡±Duanmu fengfei continued, ¡°Haifeng! I¡¯m your only wife! I don¡¯t know that Zhou Xiang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Duanmu Fengfei paused and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Haifeng, Haifeng, you must have had a nightmare, right? The dreams are fake. There is no Zhou Xiang at all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng looked at duanmu huangfei and said, ¡°I remember everything.¡± ¡±

    His very calm words made Duanmu Huangfei¡¯s spine break out in a cold sweat and his entire body trembled.

    How could it be?

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Duanmu Huangfei clenched his fists. Because he had used too much strength, his knuckles had turned slightly white. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°I remember that my name is Cen Haifeng. I¡¯m from Earth and my wife¡¯s name is Zhou Xiang. We have four daughters, one daughter is Cen Yuying, the second daughter is Cen Yueya, the third daughter is Cen Yueying, the fourth daughter is Cen Yuyan, and the youngest son is Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Cen Haifeng remembered everything. He felt that he had let down Zhou Xiang, his mother, and the children. ¡±

    ¡°At the time of his ident, the eldest daughter was twenty-one years old, and the youngest daughter and Cen Shaoqing were still underage. ¡±

    ¡°So many years had passed, and the four daughters were probably already married and had children. ¡±

    ¡°However, as a father, he did not personally hand his daughter¡¯s hand to his son-inw. He missed the most important part in the growth of his children. ¡±

    And his mother.

    ¡°Three days before the shipwreck, he had just celebrated the 72nd birthday of Old Mrs. Cen. Now, Old Mrs. Cen was already 92 years old. After so many years, he did not know if his mother was still alive. ¡±

    He remembered that his mother suffered from a very serious head disease. She often could not sleep through the night.

    The person he felt the most sorry for was Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°He and Zhou Xiang were in a free rtionship. The two of them loved each other deeply. Based on his understanding of Zhou Xiang, after so many years, Zhou Xiang definitely did not remarry. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng was in great pain when he thought of this.

    Duanmu fenghuang was really panicking when she saw Cen Haifeng Like This.

    Why?

    Why did Cen Haifeng suddenly think of this?

    Could it be that the great elder and the National Advisor did this?

    ¡°But they clearly said that they wanted to strengthen the forbidden technique on Cen Hai Feng¡¯s body. Logically speaking, Cen Hai Feng should have forgotten everything. Why did Cen Hai suddenly think of this? ¡±

    What should they do now?

    Cen Hai Feng had remembered everything now. Would she still have a position in the alliance in the future?

    No.

    She had to stabilize the situation.

    ¡°No! You¡¯re not from Earth!¡±Duanmu Huang Fei looked at Cen Hai Feng. ¡°All of this is your imagination!¡±

    ¡°At this point, Duanmu Huangfei¡¯s voice changed and he continued, ¡°Haifeng, I¡¯ve been married to you for 20 years. Over the years, I¡¯ve given you everything and even lost my fertility. Have you forgotten about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You know very well whether it¡¯s a fantasy or not.¡±Cen Haifeng¡¯s face was full of anger.

    He had never thought that the world he lived in was constructed with lies.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Everyone was lying to him!

    ¡°He had a wife and children, but they said that his parents had passed away a long time ago. ¡±

    ¡°In the ancestral hall of the headquarters, there was a memorial tablet for his parents. ¡±

    Only now did he know.

    That his father was really his father.

    As for his mother...

    Duanmu Tianxiang was not worthy of being his mother!

    His mother¡¯s name was Bai Tang.

    All of this was a ploy by the headquarters.

    ¡°The General Alliance of the General Alliance had to be born, grow up, get married, and have children on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°After getting married and having children, the General Alliance would bring him back and use a forbidden spell to make him forget everything on Earth and remarry and start a family. ¡±

    ¡°The families on Earth would not only have to suffer the pain of life and death, but they would also have to bear the responsibility of raising the next General Alliance. ¡±

    ¡°After the children got married and had children, they would be brought back to the General Alliance. The wounds that their families had painstakingly healed would be torn apart at this moment..! ... and so on and so forth! ¡±

    This method was simply malicious to himself.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged out. He looked somewhat terrifying. ¡±

 Chapter 2122

    Chapter 2122: 438: The Truth is exposed! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Haifeng lowered his head and looked at Duanmu Fengfei. ¡°Duanmu Fengfei, you know that I have a wife and children. Why did you lie to me? Why?¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng felt disgusted when he saw Duanmu fengfei.

    He did not understand why Duanmu Fengfei had to interfere in his rtionship with Zhou Xiang!

    ¡°If Duanmu Fengfei had told him the truth earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Duanmu Fengfei decided to stop pretending. She raised her head and looked at Cen Haifeng with a sarcastic look in her eyes, ¡°Do you think I have a choice? It¡¯s the same for all the major alliances in the past dynasties. Even if I¡¯m not the one who marries you, there will be someone else!¡± ¡±

    She was merely following the arrangement of fate.

    Who asked the daughter of the Duanmu family to be born as the most honorable woman in the world?

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have made the same choice as her. ¡±

    How did it be her fault when it came to Cen Haifeng?

    ¡°Duanmu huangfei continued, ¡°Cen Haifeng, Do You Think You¡¯re Innocent? Am I not innocent? I am the only daughter of the Duanmu family, and my parents Dote on me. Not only did I marry you, a man who once had a family, but now, you are still treating me like this? If you weren¡¯t willing to marry me, why didn¡¯t you object twenty years ago? What is this now? False benevolence! If you really couldn¡¯t forget Zhou Xiang, you wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to remember all this! You¡¯re both right and wrong! Cen Haifeng, you make me feel sick! ¡±

    Very sick!

    Very sick!

    Duanmu fengfei only felt that her 20 years of youth had been fed to the dogs.

    ¡°At the same time, she also felt very regretful. ¡±

    She regretted that she was merciful and didn¡¯t kill those disgusting people on Earth in time.

    ¡°If those disgusting people all died, she wouldn¡¯t have any future troubles. ¡±

    Especially that Zhou Xiang!

    Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.

    ¡°p!¡±

    A crisp and clear pnded on Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s right face.

    ¡°This p made Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s ears buzz, and her face burned. ¡±

    Painful.

    Very painful.

    Good.

    Very good.

    ¡°Duanmu fengfei raised her head and looked at Cen Haifeng, her face full of sarcasm. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng actually hit her for that unpresentable earthling.

    Hot Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°One Drop, two drops. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng looked at duanmu Fengfei and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cancel our marriage right now! From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Haifeng turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Haifeng¡¯s back, Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s eyes widened. In the next second, she directly pounced over and hugged Cen Haifeng¡¯s calf, ¡°No! No! Haifeng, you can¡¯t do this to me! We have been married for more than 20 years. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If her marriage with Cen Haifeng was annulled, what would she be? ¡±

    A joke?

    ¡°She had been married to Cen Haifeng for more than 20 years, not to live as a joke! ¡±

    ¡°In short, she could not let Cen Haifeng cancel it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Haifeng, I Beg You,¡±Duanmu huangfei cried, ¡°If you really cancel it, then I won¡¯t be able to live. Do you want to watch me die? Haifeng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng looked down at Duanmu Huangfei, his eyes full of determination. ¡±

    ¡°This time, no matter what, he could not let Zhou Xiang down again! ¡±

    He had to give Zhou Xiang an exnation.

    ¡°With this in mind, Cen Haifeng kicked Duanmu Huangfei away. ¡±

    Duanmu Huangfei did not expect things to turn out like this. She was kicked to the ground and her heart was filled with sorrow.

    What should she do?

    What should she do?

    ¡°At this moment, Duanmu Huangfei suddenly thought of elder da Zhang and the National Master. ¡±

    Yes.

    There was still the great elder and the National Master.

    They would definitely have a way to help her.

    ¡°With this in mind, Duanmu Huangfei¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately got up from the ground and contacted the Grand Elder and the Grand Elder. ¡±

    ¡°The Grand Elder and the grand elder had already rested when they received the news. After receiving the news, they immediately got up from their beds and rushed to the headquarters. ¡±

    Annulment of marriage!

    This was no joke.

    ¡°When the two of them arrived, Duanmu Huangfei had already sorted out his emotions. However, the scars on his face still looked very frightening. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, did the Master of the Headquarters Attack You?¡±The National Master stood up and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu huangfei nodded and continued, ¡°The two of you, what exactly is going on? I invited the two of you here to reinforce the forbidden technique! Why would haifeng think of that?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2123

    Chapter 2123: 438: the truth is exposed! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    This...

    The Great Elder and the National Master were also confused.

    They still didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ¡°They had strengthened CEN Haifeng¡¯s forbidden technique ording to the forbidden technique method, but why could CEN Haifeng still remember those things? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the great elder seemed to remember something and turned to look at the National Master. ¡°Could it be that someone from the forbidden technique n disobeyed our order and took the initiative to lift the forbidden technique for the General Alliance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so,¡±the national master replied. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huang Fei continued, ¡°If not, how did the main alliance think of that? Could it be that there¡¯s a second n in the northwestern region that can lift the Forbidden Arts? Or could it be that you two did something to it?¡± Duanmu Huang Fei¡¯s tone became heavier. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The National Master and the Great Elder immediately stood up. ¡°Madam, please understand that we would never do such a thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But now that it has happened,¡±Duanmu Huangfei pressed his temples and said, ¡°Please think about how to solve it.¡± ¡±

    How to solve it?

    ¡°Since the founding of the General Alliance, there had never been such a situation. This was the first time! ¡±

    They didn¡¯t know how to deal with it!

    ¡°After all, Cen Haifeng was the leader of the General Alliance. How could they stop him? ¡±

    ¡°Madam! Madam!¡±The maid rushed in. ¡°Something bad happened!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Duanmu huangfei looked up and asked.

    ¡°The maid wiped the cold sweat off her face and said, ¡°The General Alliance, the General Alliance, and the General Alliance fainted outside! They are being sent to the Central Hospital Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fainted?¡±Duanmu huangfei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±the maid said. ¡°The hospital sent someone to tell them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The great elder continued, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duanmu huangfei nodded.

    The few of them rushed to the hospital together.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the Central Hospital. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng was lying on the hospital bed and wearing oxygen.

    Duanmu Huangfei looked for the doctor to understand the situation.

    ¡°¡±Madam, don¡¯t worry. The chief alliance fainted suddenly. It might have been a temporary shock. It¡¯s nothing serious. They¡¯ll wake up after two days of rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±

    The National Master and the Great Elder were guarding the ward. Duanmu huangfei walked over and told the National Master and the Great Elder exactly what the Doctor had said.

    ¡°Please think of a way. I don¡¯t want the old matter of the Chief Alliance to be brought up again in two days!¡±Duanmu huangfei said.

    The only way to solve the problem now was to let Cen Haifeng forget about those things again.

    They absolutely could not let Cen Haifeng annul their marriage.

    They also could not let Cen Haifeng think of Zhou Xiang.

    She could do a lot of things in two days.

    ¡°This time, she must get rid of the future trouble forever. She absolutely would not leave any threat to herself. ¡±

    Absolutely Not!

    ¡°As she thought of this, a vicious look appeared in Duanmu Huang Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the national advisor immediately said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. This matter was caused by the two of us. We will definitely resolve this matter and definitely won¡¯t trouble madam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder da Zhang nodded and echoed, ¡°National Advisor is right. Madam, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely find out the reason why the General Alliance recovered their memories and give madam an exnation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have the two of you saying that.¡±Duanmu huangfei nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    Today was the day that Cen Shaoqing returned.

    Old Madam Cen specially instructed the chef to prepare a lot of food and waited for him toe back for dinner.

    ¡°Although she usually despised Cen Shaoqing, he had been gone for so long that old madam Cen still missed him. ¡±

    11:30 pm.

    ¡°Cen couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, so she walked to the door and waited. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a bicycle engine suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Cen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It must be Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car.

    ¡°Sure enough, two minutester, she saw the familiar Maybach. ¡±

    ¡°A few secondster, the Maybach stopped, the door opened, and a tall figure walked out. ¡±

    It was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen immediately went up to him and asked with a smile, ¡°How was it? Did It go well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It went quite well,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and looked up and down. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight?¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re mistaken,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±Old Mrs. Cen rubbed her eyes and continued, ¡°You sent the leaf back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°After so many days, your father-inw and mother-inw must have missed her too! Come, let¡¯s go back and eat!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2124

    Chapter 2124: 438: the truth is exposed! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing followed Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing beside her. She felt that Cen Shaoqing seemed to have something on his mind during this trip. ¡±

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t ask. ¡±

    The two walked all the way to the dining room.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Go Wash your hands. Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and walked to the bathroom.

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing came out of the bathroom and sat in front of the dining table. ¡°Where¡¯s My Mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Today is your father¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°After so many years, when she mentioned her short-lived son again, old Mrs. Cen did not seem to have any special expression on her face. ¡±

    Birthday?

    Cen Shaoqing suddenly realized that today was Cen Haifeng¡¯s birthday.

    ¡°Every year on this day, Zhou Xiang would apany him in front of Cen Haifeng¡¯s portrait. ¡±

    He would not eat or drink.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Cen Shaoqing stood up from the table. ¡°I¡¯ll call her down to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen reached out and pressed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s arm. ¡°No need. Even if you call her, she won¡¯te.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go and try,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back and the confusion in her eyes became even more intense.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this brat? He feels weird.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came upstairs and knocked on the door.

    ¡°After a long time, there was no response from inside. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re inside. Please open the door. I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡±

    There was still no response from inside.

    ¡°A few secondster, the door opened. Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Mom, Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat first. I¡¯ll tell you after we finish eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have an appetite right now.¡±Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was pale and her expression was sorrowful. ¡°If you have anything to say, just tell me directly.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang would always be like this on Cen Haifeng¡¯s death anniversary and birthday.

    ¡°The next day, she would regain her usual vigor. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then forget it,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    She really did not have the appetite to eat now.

    ¡°¡±Mom, this news is very important to you. It¡¯s about my dad. Can you eat first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang grabbed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Could it be that the sunken ship was salvaged?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can go downstairs to eat first,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s character and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll go downstairs and eat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing his mother like this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If his mother knew that Cen Haifeng already had a new lover, would she be able to bear it? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang go downstairs, old Mrs. Cen was very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°She had advised Zhou Xiang for so many years, but Zhou Xiang was not moved. This time, she did not know what method Cen Shaoqing used to persuade Zhou Xiang toe down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang hase down. Hurry up and eat,¡±old Mrs. Cen stood up and said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded and sat down to eat.

    ¡°The Cen family was particr about food and silence. When they ate, other than the faint sound of chewing, there was no other sound. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, Zhou Xiang immediately put down her chopsticks and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, I¡¯m done eating. Hurry up and say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his head and looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Mom, Grandma, Let¡¯s go to the living room to sit down and talk properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked curiously.

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°It¡¯s about Haifeng! Mom, Shaoqing said that he found out about Haifeng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Cen Shaoqing, her eyes full of excitement. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room! Let¡¯s talk in the living room!¡±

    The three of them came to the living room.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang could not wait to speak. ¡°Shaoqing, hurry up and say it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen also looked at Cen Shaoqing with excitement, her eyes full of anticipation. ¡±

    Her son had been gone for so many years.

    She had not even seen a corpse...

    ¡°As a mother, she had never been able to feel at ease. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Mom,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Wait a little longer, eldest sister, second sister, and third sister are not back yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, footsteps could be heard from outside. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya said, ¡°Shaoqing, why did you call us back in such a hurry to announce something important?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying teased, ¡°Could it be that you have something important to do with burning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a big matter!¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly and continued, ¡°It¡¯s about Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the smiles on the faces of the three sisters instantly disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Big Girl, second girl, and third girl, quickly sit down and listen to Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2125

    Chapter 2125: 438: the truth is exposed! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    The three sisters immediately sat down.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said slowly, ¡°Grandma, Mom, Big Sister, second sister, and third sister, what I¡¯m going to say next might be a little hard for you to ept. You must be mentally prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Yuying nodded.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Dad is still alive. He wasn¡¯t taken away from the shipwreck.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, it was as if a pause button had been pressed in the air. ¡±

    There was no sound around them.

    ¡°¡±What... What did you say?¡±Zhou Xiang held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand tightly. Her face was full of disbelief as she widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Shaoqing, what did you say? What happened to Your Dad?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen and the other three sisters also looked surprised.

    ¡°If they had not heard Zhou Xiang¡¯s words, they would have thought that they were hearing things. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng was not dead?

    ¡°If Cen Haifeng was not dead, then where was he now? ¡±

    ¡°So many years had passed, why had he never returned home? ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°He is not dead.¡± ¡±

    Not Dead?

    Cen Haifeng was not dead!

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, are you kidding me?¡±Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not joking with you,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡°He¡¯s indeed not dead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was filled with both tears andughter. ¡±

    Her long-cherished wish had finallye true!

    ¡°Then where is he now?¡±Old Mrs. Cen stood up from her chair. ¡°Tell that unfilial son to get out! I want to ask him personally why he hasn¡¯t returned home after so many years!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Zhou Xiang¡¯s suffering all these years and the tears she shed in the dead of night, Old Mrs. Cen was furious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me tell you slowly,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen sat back down on the sofa. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Outside the Milky Way, there is a gxy called the s gxy. There are a total of four countries in the S gxy. They are changyue, Manxing, the bug race, and the General Alliance. Among them, the General Alliance is the leader of the other three countries... ... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop, Stop!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said impatiently, ¡°I asked you to tell me about your father, why are you talking about this with me?¡± ¡±

    She was not interested in listening to this now.

    ¡°Please listen to me.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°The General Alliance has always had an unwritten rule. The future leaders must be born and raised on Earth until they get married and have children before they are brought back by the General Alliance. After they are brought back by the General Alliance...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yu reacted and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, you mean that our father is the leader of the General Alliance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Not only our father, but also grandfather, great grandfather, great grandfather, great grandfather, great grandfather, great grandfather... They are all the leaders of the General Alliance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face was slightly pale. ¡°Then, then your grandfather didn¡¯t leave by ident?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t grandfather and Father Come Back?¡±Cen Yuying frowned.

    ¡°¡±In the main alliance, there is an ancient forbidden spell that has been passed down for many years. Those who are affected by the forbidden spell will forget about their future,¡±Cen Shaoqing said slowly, ¡°They are affected by the forbidden spell and forget everything. After they return to the main alliance, they will get a new wife.¡± ¡±

    Get a new wife?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang raised her head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. There was no expression in her eyes. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After a long while, she raised her head to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I don¡¯t want to lie to you.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Zhou Xiang and continued, ¡°He already has a wife in the General Alliance.¡± ¡±

    He has a wife.

    He has a wife.

    ¡°A smile appeared on Zhou Xiang¡¯s lips. Then, her vision went dark and she fainted just like that. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    The three CEN sisters immediately pounced on her.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sat on the sofa, unable to regain her senses for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°She never thought that one day, she would hear the news of CEN Haifeng in such a way. ¡±

    Live.

    Marry another.

    Abandon their wives and children.

    ¡°No matter what kind of excuse they had, abandoning their wives and children to marry another, they were all full of scumbags. ¡±

    Poor Zhou Xiang had actually stayed by his side for so long.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Mrs. Cen turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang, Xiang Xiang, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang fainted on the sofa. No matter how the three CEN sisters performed first aid, she showed no signs of waking up. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing contacted the family doctor.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked up to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, what is going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s exactly what I told you.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°He lost his memory and married someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How did you know? Could it be a mistake?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked, ¡°Your father died a long time ago! That person is definitely not your father!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen would rather believe that Cen Haifeng had died than face the fact that Cen Haifeng had lived and married someone else.

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Cen Shaoqing shook his head. ¡°To tell you the truth, I did not go out with burning to do experiments. Instead, we went to the General Alliance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you saw that unfilial son?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you beat him to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, now is not the time to joke,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Who joked with you?¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing.

 Chapter 2126

    Chapter 2126: 438: the plot was killed before it had even begun

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen was not joking with Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng had abandoned his wife and son, causing Zhou Xiang to wait for him for so many years in vain. Yet, in the blink of an eye, he had another lover in the alliance. ¡±

    Was he worthy of Zhou Xiang?

    ¡°Although she was Cen Haifeng¡¯s mother, she would not help her family. Moreover, she was also in the game. ¡±

    ¡°ording to Cen Shaoqing, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s grandfather was just like Cen Haifeng... ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, the anger in Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s heart was greater than her sadness. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was old and the Cen family¡¯s old man had passed away for so many years, she had always thought that she and the Cen family¡¯s Old Man were true love. ¡±

    She had never thought...

    It was simplyughable.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°You should have killed him! This kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, old Mrs. Cen seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Cen Shaoqing and narrowed her eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t be like your father in the future, will you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly. ¡°How can I Be Like Him?¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her walking stick. ¡°If you dare to be like that unfilial son, I will break your legs and beat your dog head!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will never be a heartless person.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it was sonorous and forceful. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted coldly, ¡°You men, your words are better than your singing! Your grandfather said that he would give up everything for me, and your father also treated your mother as a treasure in his hands. But in the end? I can finally see that men are all heartless dogs!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing could not refute her words. After all, his grandfather and father had indeed done such things. ¡±

    ¡°The most disgusting thing is the General Alliance! This kind of broken country should not exist!¡±Old Mrs. Cen used her walking stick to knock the ground loudly. ¡°These women of the CEN family have been ruined by them!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s mother-inw was widowed at the age of 30, and her mother-inw was widowed at the age of 26. She had been widowed at a young age for several years. She had thought that this was fate, but who would have thought that it was all man-made? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a servant came in with the family doctor. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, Doctor Qiu is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen immediately put away the anger on her face and immediately went up to him. ¡°Doctor Qiu, Please Check on my daughter-inw. Is She Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, old Mrs. Cen, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Qiu nodded, put down the medical box, and took out the stethoscope to diagnose Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The three CEN sisters stood anxiously at the side.

    ¡°After a moment, doctor Qiu put down the stethoscope. ¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying immediately asked, ¡°Doctor Qiu, is My Mother Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±Doctor Qiu shook his head and continued, ¡°Mrs. Cen is mainly anxious. I¡¯ll prescribe a prescription for her to recuperate. She¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Yuying was relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Qiu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. This is what I should do.¡±Doctor Qiu put away the medical kit.

    Old Mrs. Cen personally sent Doctor Qiu out.

    ¡°Inside the room, Cen Yuying walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shaoqing, what¡¯s going on? Look at how scared you are of Mom! is our dad really still alive?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuying felt that this matter was a little mysterious.

    Cen Haifeng had been missing for twenty years. Could it be that he was really brought back by someone outside the Milky Way?

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Cen Shaoqing continued.

    ¡°Cen Yuying frowned slightly. ¡°But don¡¯t you think this matter is very incredible? Could it be that they just happen to look alike? The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things...¡±just like Old Lady Cen.., cen Yuying now hoped that Cen Haifeng had really passed away. How would things end up like this in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Besides, this wasn¡¯t fair to Zhou Xiang! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a photo and handed it to Cen Yuying. ¡°Look at this.¡±

    Cen Yuying took the photo.

    The Man in the photo was elegant and handsome. The woman was gentle and careful. The man was talented and the woman was beautiful.

    This...

    ¡°Young...¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying was about to speak when CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I went to do a paternity test.¡±The rest of his words were self-evident. ¡±

    CEN yuying frowned tightly.

    Cen Yueya and Cen Yueying walked over from the side. The two sisters also had worried looks on their faces.

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, you are the pir of the family. Give us an idea. What should we do now?¡±Cen Yueying said. ¡±

    Cen Yueya nodded.

    ¡°¡±Give the choice to Mom,¡±Cen Shaoqing said slowly. ¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying continued, ¡°You mean, no matter what mom chooses, we all support mom unconditionally?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

 Chapter 2127

    Chapter 2127: 438: the plot hasn¡¯t even started yet and it¡¯s already been snuffed out

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°CEN yuying said, ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±After all, Zhou Xiang was the biggest victim in this matter. She had the right to make a choice more than anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°Before long, Old Mrs. Cen sent Doctor Qiu back from outside. ¡°What did you siblings discuss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma,¡±cen yuying continued, ¡°No matter what choice my mother makes, the four of us will support her.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nced at them and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ...

    On the other side.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The DUANMU family was in a mess.

    Especially Duanmu Feng and the others.

    ¡°Seeing that the great elder and the others were about to bring back the young master of Dongli and that she was going to marry into the general alliance mansion, Cen Haifeng suddenly remembered everything at this critical moment. ¡±

    ¡°Since the founding of the General Alliance, such a ridiculous thing had never happened! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what should we do? has there been any letter from my aunt?¡±Duanmu feng frowned and paced back and forth. ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Mrs. Duanmu was also very anxious.

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s My Dad? Why didn¡¯t hee back to see him when such a big thing happened?¡±Duanmu Feng continued, ¡°Mom, have you informed my dad?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu nodded. ¡°He has some urgent matters and can¡¯te back for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Liangchen¡¯s son had suddenly contracted an urgent illness and was in a life-and-death situation, so Duanmu Liangchen wouldn¡¯t be able to return for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°If it were in the past, Mrs. Duanmu would definitely cause a ruckus. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What urgent matter could be more urgent than this?¡±Duanmu fengyu frowned. ¡°Soon, aunt will be kicked out of the house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Fengyu, don¡¯t be anxious. Your aunt is so smart, so she will definitely be fine! ¡°Besides, she has been with Cen Haifeng for so many years. I believe that Cen Haifeng will not really chase her out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler walked in from the door. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu asked directly, ¡°How is the headquarters?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Good news! Madam...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the housekeeper say that Cen Haifeng had fainted, Mrs. Duanmu said excitedly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The housekeeper nodded. ¡°It was madam president who personally sent someone over to say it!¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s Good!¡±Mrs. Duanmu patted her chest. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we go to the Central Hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would feel a little worried. ¡±

    Duanmu Huangfei was a person who never reported bad news.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit your uncle.¡±

    ¡°After making some preparations, the mother and daughter arrived at the Central Hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng stayed in the top VIP ward, so he had to make an appointment in advance. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving a call from the front desk, Duanmu Huangfei immediately went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Duanmu Fengfei walked up to Duanmu Fengfei.

    ¡°Duanmu fengfei continued, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you two still here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Mrs. Duanmu raised her head and saw a palm print on Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s face, she was shocked. ¡°Sister, what happened to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Duanmu fengfei shook her head.

    ¡°He...¡±Mrs. Duanmu looked inside the ward. ¡°Did he attack you?¡±

    ¡°Seeing her family, Duanmu Fengfei finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and nodded. ¡±

    Even Duanmu Fengfei herself didn¡¯t expect Cen Haifeng to attack her.

    ¡°After all, she and Cen Haifeng were husband and wife for twenty years. ¡±

    What was the rtionship between them for these twenty years?

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu grabbed Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s hand and said with a frown, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t report the bad news, but I didn¡¯t expect him to attack you! How could he do this? You¡¯ve given so much for him...¡±. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Duanmu fengfei took a deep breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a p?¡±

    ¡°A p was nothing, but what was worse was toe. ¡±

    She was so close...

    She was so close to being kicked out by Cen Haifeng!

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s eyes were full of heartache. Duanmu Fengfei had always been apetitive person. Cen Haifeng had really gone too far this time. If others saw this, how would Duanmu Fengfei Behave? ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Liangchen?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°¡±My dad didn¡¯te back,¡±Duanmu Fengyu answered. ¡±

    Didn¡¯te back?

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure. With her understanding of Duanmu Liangchen, she knew what he was up to! ¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since he came back?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked

    ¡°My father hasn¡¯te back for more than a month!¡±Duanmu Fengyu said.

 Chapter 2128

    Chapter 2128: 438: the plot was killed before it even started

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu immediately said, ¡°Fengyu!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±He didn¡¯te back for more than a month!¡±Duanmu fengyu said angrily, ¡°He didn¡¯te back even after such a big thing happened to my aunt. I think he doesn¡¯t want this family anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯te back for more than a month! This is ridiculous!¡±Duanmu fengyu frowned deeply. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu smiled. ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±

    ¡°Busy?¡±Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°What would he be busy with?¡±

    Busy ying with women?

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. Sister, brother-inw¡¯sa is only temporary. What do you n to do if he wakes upter?¡±This was the most important matter. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already invited the National Master and the great elder over. They will find a way.¡±

    ¡°The National Master and the Great Elder were already contacting the forbidden spell n. As long as they re-sealed the forbidden spell in Cen Hai Feng¡¯s body, he would forget everything that he had thought of previously. ¡±

    He would no longer have to worry about Cen Hai Feng remembering them in the future!

    ¡°Apart from that, Duanmu Huang Fei did not n to leave any threats for herself this time. ¡±

    She wanted all of them to die!

    ¡°When she thought of this, Duanmu Huang Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with malice and terror. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Mrs. Duanmu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    The Imperial preceptor and the great elder had already contacted the Forbidden Arts n.

    ¡°After hearing about Cen Hai Feng¡¯s matter, the most senior patriarch of the Forbidden Arts n brought two outstanding juniors and rushed to the central hospital overnight. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and see brother-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duanmu huangfei nodded.

    The few of them went to Cen Haifeng¡¯s ward together.

    Cen Haifeng was lying on the bed and had yet to wake up.

    ¡°Duanmu huangfei held Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Fengyu, remember aunt¡¯s words. No matter what, you have to think of yourself. When you have to be ruthless, you have to be ruthless. Don¡¯t follow in Aunt¡¯s footsteps.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had thought too much for others, which was why she had fallen to this state. ¡±

    She was probably the most embarrassed wife of the General Alliance in history.

    Ridiculous.

    It was simply ridiculous.

    Duanmu fengyu nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°¡±However, there are some things that you are not suitable to do right now,¡±Duanmu huangfei continued, ¡°Wait until you take my position, then you can take action and eliminate the future trouble forever!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were aunts and nephews, and they had the same blood flowing through their bodies. How could duanmu Fengyu not know what Duanmu Huangfei meant by this sentence? He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Aunty, I understand.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu huangfei nodded.

    ¡°The next day, the Patriarch of the Forbidden Arts n brought his juniors to the Central Hospital. ¡±

    The Imperial preceptor and the great elder stood at the entrance of the hospital to wee them.

    ¡°¡±n leader Qing, long time no see!¡± ¡±

    The Imperial preceptor and the great elder cupped their fists at the neer.

    ¡°n leader Qing returned the greeting and said, ¡°Hello, these are my two disciples, Qing man and Qing Yi.¡± ¡±

    Qing man and Qing Yi immediately greeted the imperial preceptor and the great elder.

    ¡°The imperial preceptor nodded, ¡°As expected of the disciples of n leader Qing. They are all good seedlings! Come, Let¡¯s talk upstairs!¡± ¡±

    The few of them walked upstairs together.

    ¡°When they arrived at the ward, n leader Qing looked at Cen Haifeng who was lying on the bed and said, ¡°Please rest assured. I will definitely re-seal the forbidden technique on Mr. Zong Meng¡¯s body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble n leader Qing.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°When Duanmu Huang Fei arrived at the hospital, n leader Qing had already sealed his two disciples inside. ¡±

    Duanmu Huang Fei was a little anxious as she paced back and forth outside the ward.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, the great elder came over andforted her, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. Chief Qing is the most experienced elder in the Forbidden Arts n. With him around, there will definitely be no problems!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I remember what you and the Imperial Preceptor told mest time! But what happened in the end?¡±Duanmu Huang Fei looked at the Great Elder.

    ¡°Hearing this, the great elder looked embarrassed. ¡°It was an identst time. Madam, I promise you that nothing like that will happen again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What guarantee do you have?¡±Duanmu Huang Fei looked at the Great Elder. ¡°In short, I don¡¯t want that to happen again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The great elder nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Huang Fei nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Soon, n leader Qing walked out of the ward. ¡±

    Duanmu Huang Fei immediately went up to him. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°n leader Qing said, ¡°It went very smoothly. Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Chief won¡¯t think about those terrible things in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duanmu Huang Fei nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

 Chapter 2129

    Chapter 2129: 438: the plot hasn¡¯t even begun and it¡¯s already been killed

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s my duty to serve Madam,¡±n leader Qing said. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huang Fei continued to ask, ¡°n leader Qing, will the chief really not think about those things in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Duanmu Huang Fei, you really have a good n!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a dignified voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone was stunned. ¡±

    This voice...

    Was It Cen Haifeng¡¯s?

    ¡°Looking Up, it was indeed Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu huangfei smiled and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Haifeng, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng did not look at Duanmu huangfei and continued, ¡°Ouyang Li, Zhao Guoshi, how dare you use forbidden techniques on me!¡± ¡±

    Ouyang Li and Zhao Guoshi were the names of the great elder and the National Master.

    ¡°¡±Mr. , Mr. Chief Alliance...¡±the great elder¡¯s legs were shaking. ¡±

    The National Master was also a little flustered.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Haifeng looked like he had not forgotten anything, right? ¡±

    n leader Qing was also a little confused. It shouldn¡¯t be!

    ¡°The whole process was so smooth, how could Cen Haifeng Not Forget Anything? ¡±

    n leader Qing really couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Hai Feng turned to n leader Qing and said, ¡°From today onwards, the forbidden n will forever ban the use of forbidden techniques. Those who vite this will be expelled from their nationality and exiled to the insect n!¡± ¡±

    The insect n was the most terrifying.

    ¡°The criminals of Chang Yue, man Xing and the Allied countries were mostly imprisoned to the insect n. ¡±

    ¡°Being locked up in the insect n, under normal circumstances, there were only two oues. ¡±

    Waiting to die and being eaten.

    ¡°Hearing this, n leader Qing¡¯s back was covered inyers of cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Their forbidden n relied on this to survive. If they were not allowed to use forbidden techniques, how would they live in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng seemed to have seen through his thoughts and continued, ¡°As ordinary people live, you will live as YOU LIVE!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, chief Qing had no choice but to lower his head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hai Feng continued, ¡°The two of you go back and wait for the notice.¡± ¡±

    The National Master and the Great Elder were the leaders of the alliance. They could not touch them casually for the time being. They had to think of a foolproof n.

    ¡°Hearing this, the Great Elder and the National Master looked at each other and saw doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Wait for the notice?

    Waiting for what notice?

    Had Cen Haifeng Forgotten Everything?

    ¡°Cen Haifeng pressed his temples and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The National Master and the Grand Elder turned around and left.

    ¡°Duanmu fenghuang immediately walked forward. ¡°Haifeng, let me help you in to rest.¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng avoided Duanmu Fenghuang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Duanmu Fenghuang¡¯s expression was a little stiff at this moment, but she quickly recovered and followed Cen Haifeng¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Cen Haifeng was thinking.

    ¡°¡±You should go back too,¡±Cen Haifeng said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll stay with you,¡±Duanmu Fengfei said. ¡°The Doctor said that you¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Duanmu Fengfei, you don¡¯t have to act in front of me anymore. I¡¯ve thought of everything. You should go back and clean up. I¡¯ve already asked someone to cancel our marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From then on, Duanmu Fengfei had nothing to do with him. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°W-what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it clearly enough.¡±Cen Haifeng turned to look at her. ¡°Do you want me to repeat it again?¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng¡¯s face was gentle, and there was not even a hint of anger in his eyes. He was so calm that it seemed as if he was discussing with Duanmu fengfei what to eat the next morning. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°Duanmu Fengfei could not stay calm anymore. She swept the vase on the table away and looked at Cen Haifeng with tears in her eyes. ¡°Cen Haifeng, I have apanied you for twenty years, twenty years! What have I been in your heart for these twenty years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Twenty years of marriage andpanionship, and in the end, this was the result. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My marriage with you has always been a lie,¡±cen haifeng continued, ¡°If my forbidden spell was lifted, do you think I would be with you?¡± ¡±

    Absolutely Not!

    But Duanmu Huangfei did not think so.

    ¡°She was more beautiful than Zhou Xiang on Earth, and she was born better than her. No matter who it was, they would choose her instead of Zhou Xiang! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Excuses, these are all your excuses! You just see me as Old and yellow, and my youth is gone! Cen Haifeng, Why Can¡¯t you have a little bit of conscience?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can go.¡±Cen Haifeng¡¯s voice was very calm. Compared to the angry Duanmu huangfei, he was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± ¡±

    He also didn¡¯t have the energy to argue.

 Chapter 2130

    Chapter 2130: 438: the plot was killed before it even started 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at the heartless Cen Haifeng, duanmu huangfei continued, ¡°You let me go, have you ever thought about my situation! I said, marrying you was not my own will! I once had a young man I liked, but it was because of your appearance that I became like this! For You, for your son on Earth, I didn¡¯t even have my own child! I¡¯ve given everything for you, but now, you actually want me to leave! Tell me, where do you want me to go? You¡¯re not asking me to leave! You¡¯re asking me to Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she was really chased away by Cen Haifeng, she might as well die. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she had nothing, if she was really chased away, what face would she have to be a slut? ¡±

    The once glorious wife of the chief alliance had actually be a concubine!

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Haifeng¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he could notpletely remove himself from this matter. ¡±

    ¡°He was at fault. The system of the Chief Alliance was at fault, but Duanmu Huangfei was not without the slightest fault. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will properly arrange the matterster,¡±cen Haifeng continued, ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu huangfei turned to look at Cen Haifeng, his eyes full of sarcasm, ¡°Arrangement? How are you going to arrange it? The best arrangement you can make now is to forget about the people and matters on earth and wait patiently for the Great Elder and the National Master to take over the eastern fence. You just have to follow the ancestral teachings!¡± ¡±

    Follow the ancestral teachings?

    Impossible!

    ¡°Cen Haifeng¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°Duanmu Huangfei, I¡¯ll give you a way out. If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t me me for not remembering our past friendship!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Cen Haifeng turned around and left! ¡±

    Duanmu Fengfei looked at Cen Haifeng¡¯s determined back with a vicious look in her eyes.

    Wait.

    She would definitely make Cen Haifeng pay the price!

    It was definitely not that simple for CEN Haifeng to kick her out!

    Duanmu fengfei immediately took out hermunicator and sent a message to her assistant.

    Duanmu Fengfei had been the wife of the General Alliance for so many years and had also cultivated some forces.

    The assistant replied very quickly.

    ¡°After contacting the assistant, Duanmu Huangfei returned to the Chief Alliance Mansion. ¡±

    The first thing Cen Haifeng had to do was to go to the Chang Yue country to thank Shao Qing and Zhuo Ye.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for these two young men, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered everything so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°However, after going to the Chang Yue country, he found out that there were no people named Shao Qing and Zhuo Ye in the Chang Yue country. ¡±

    Shao Qing.

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Haifeng suddenly thought of something. ¡±

    Could it be...

    Shao Qing was Shao Qing?

    Cen Haifeng¡¯s face turned slightly pale when he thought of this.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Chief Alliance.¡±At this moment, the special assistant walked to Cen Haifeng¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The special assistant lowered his voice and whispered a few words into CEN Haifeng¡¯s ear.

    Cen Haifeng¡¯s expression immediately changed when he heard this. He immediately went to Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s room.

    Duanmu Fengfei sat in front of the table to make tea. She was in good spirits and was not as dispirited as she had imagined.

    It was as if this matter had not changed anything for her.

    ¡°When she heard themotion, she did not raise her head and did not say anything. ¡±

    Cen Haifeng walked over and directly lifted Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s tea set.

    Bang.

    The top-quality tea set shattered on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±Duanmu fengfei looked at Cen Haifeng.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng grabbed Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s hair and said angrily, ¡°Duanmu Fengfei! I really misjudged you! You Vicious Woman!¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be that the people she sent to Earth were discovered by Cen Haifeng?

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°¡±You still have the face to ask me what¡¯s Wrong?¡±CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°Tell Me! Why did you harm them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been worried and sent people to keep an eye on Duanmu huangfei, he would have made a huge mistake! ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huangfei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Haifeng, I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t do anything. Someone must be trying to frame me. Believe me, believe me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I only believe what I see and hear!¡±Cen Haifeng turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Send it to the police station.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes, Mr. President.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengfei wanted to say something else, but Cen Haifeng directly cut her with his hand. Duanmu fengfei cked out and fainted. ¡±

    ¡°When she woke up again, she was already locked up in the police station. ¡±

    ...

    At the CEN residence.

    Zhou Xiang woke up very quickly.

    But she still did not dare to face reality.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sat in front of the bed. ¡°Xiangxiang, you should eat something. Don¡¯t worry, Mom is here. Mom will definitely support you. They want to bully my daughter-inw! No Way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang suddenly cried out, ¡°Mom!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2131

    Chapter 2131: 439: that kind of person can¡¯t bepared to you! 1

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t Cry!¡±Old Mrs. Cen hugged Zhou Xiang and patted her back with her right hand. ¡°MOM is here! No matter what, Mom will never leave you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang like this, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, she had long treated Zhou Xiang as her own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°After crying for a while, Zhou Xiang gradually calmed down and looked up at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Mom, is everything Shaoqing said true?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang felt like she was in a dream.

    ¡°In the dream, Cen Haifeng was still alive. He had forgotten everything and had a new wife in another world. They were a loving couple and the moon was full. ¡±

    Was It a dream?

    It must be a dream.

    Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen with anticipation in her eyes.

    ¡°¡±It wasn¡¯t a dream,¡±old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiangxiang, all of this is true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she did not want to admit it, it was the truth. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I did not educate my child well. Xiangxiang, I have let you down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was very ming herself now. All these years, she had always thought that she had let Zhou Xiang down. Who knew that she was the one who had let Zhou Xiang down the most. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang just looked at Old Mrs. Cen without any reaction.

    There were only three words left in her ears.

    It wasn¡¯t a dream.

    Why wasn¡¯t it a dream?

    Why?

    ¡°She had always thought that their love was pure and worthy of being treasured. But now, time was telling her. ¡±

    Her former husband had already found a family elsewhere.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang like this, old Mrs. Cen felt even more ashamed. ¡°Xiangxiang, if you really can¡¯t take it anymore, hit me a few times. It¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t do my duty as a mother...¡±she would put this beating on Cen Haifeng, after she saw that unfilial son, she would beat that unfilial son to death! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I Don¡¯t me you for this. I Don¡¯t me you at all.¡±Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Please don¡¯t me yourself...¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was a victim just like her.

    She had waited for Cen Haifeng all her life. Didn¡¯t old Mrs. Cen wait for the Cen family¡¯s old man all her life?

    No one was to me for this.

    ¡°If she was to me, she could only me her fate! ¡±

    Her fate was not good.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Xiang like this, old Mrs. Cen med herself even more. No matter what, it was Cen Haifeng who had let Zhou Xiang down, and she was Cen Haifeng¡¯s mother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiangxiang, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely seek justice for you!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang held old Mrs. Cen¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°I want to ask him now if he has really forgotten me.¡± ¡±

    She did not believe that Cen Haifeng would forget her.

    She also did not believe that Cen Haifeng had a home outside.

    ¡°They had such deep feelings for each other, how could they forget it just like that? ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, old Mrs. Cen sighed and did not know how tofort Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Cen Yuying walked in from outside the door, she continued, ¡°Actually, father has his own difficulties. From what Shaoqing said, he was controlled by the people over there. He did not deliberately forget you. I believe that if father was conscious, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he could onlyfort Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a servant came over with a bowl of porridge. CEN yuying took the porridge from the servant. ¡°Mother, have some porridge first.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    People who were in extreme grief did not feel any hunger.

    ¡°¡±Mom, eat something.¡±Cen Yuying scooped up a spoonful of porridge with a spoon and handed it to Zhou Xiang¡¯s mouth. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything for a day. If you continue like this, your body will not be able to take it.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang still shook her head.

    ¡°CEN yuying continued, ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t seen dad yet. If you starve yourself to death, how can you confront him face to face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen took the spoon from Cen Yuying and handed the food back to Zhou Xiang¡¯s mouth, ¡°You¡¯re right, Big Girl. A man is made of iron and steel. You Can¡¯t not eat anything. If you don¡¯t eat anything, you won¡¯t be able to see that unfilial son!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Xiang took the spoon. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is my good child. Eat more. Let¡¯s go and confront him together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang took the bowl from old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was an elder. How could she let an elder feed her.

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Xiang was finally willing to eat, both old Mrs. Cen and Cen Yuying heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

 Chapter 2132

    Chapter 2132: 439: that kind of person can¡¯t bepared to you! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After finishing the porridge, old Mrs. Cen apanied Zhou Xiang to talk, and Cen Yuying walked out of the room. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing their eldest sistere out, Cen Yueya and Cen Yueying immediately went up to her. ¡°Eldest sister, how is it? is mom willing to eat?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuying nodded.

    ¡°Hearing this, the two sisters heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sigh, big sister and second sister, how did things turn out like this?¡±Cen Yueying¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Our Father is dead and Alive Again! and he even became a heartless lover who abandoned his family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had thought that such a thing would only exist in novels, but who would have thought that it would actually happen in their home, and the main character was their father. ¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying said, ¡°Now that things have already happened, we can only face it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Face it? How Can We Face It? He already treated our mother like this?¡±CEN yueying continued, ¡°Do we still have to recognize him? I Can¡¯t get over this hurdle in my heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya continued, ¡°Actually, from a certain point of view, this matter can¡¯t be entirely med on dad. After all, he doesn¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was leaving Earth or marrying another, these things were not Cen Haifeng¡¯s choice. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, CEN Yueya continued, ¡°Actually, our father is like a chess piece of the General Alliance. Everything was arranged in advance by them, including our father¡¯s marriage and children on Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who knows if he really lost his memory,¡±cen yueying continued, ¡°Maybe the memory loss is just an excuse!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although CEN yueying did not want to admit that her father was a Chen Shimei who abandoned his wife, things did happen. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, there were countless people who abandoned their wives and children for power! ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya looked at Cen Yueying, ¡°I think our father is definitely not that kind of person! Third Girl, don¡¯t be so extreme in your thoughts. First, investigate the matter clearly! If he really is the kind of person who abandoned his family and children for power, not to mention you, I will not acknowledge him either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I also hope that he is not that kind of person.¡±After saying this, CEN yueying turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To look for Shaoqing!¡±

    She had to get to the bottom of this matter!

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the main alliance country.

    Duanmu Feng and her were painting in the study when someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The assistant pushed the door open and entered with an unsightly expression. ¡°Miss. .¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Duanmu Feng put down the brush.

    ¡°The assistant looked at duanmu Fengyu and continued, ¡°Miss. . Something happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°¡±The, the Chief Alliance¡¯s wife was locked up in the police station.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Say It Again!¡± ¡±

    The assistant had no choice but to bite the bullet and repeat it again.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    The assistant shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about what exactly happened. Little Suo only said that madam was locked up in the police station by the Chief Alliance. He didn¡¯t exin the reason.¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and quickly walked out of the door.

    ¡°When she went to look for Mrs. Duanmu, Mrs. Duanmu happened to be walking this way. Like Duanmu Fengyu, Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s face was full of anxiety. Seeing Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s flustered look, she immediately guessed it, ¡°Fengyu, you know about it too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Duanmu fengyu nodded. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Why did Cen Haifeng send Duanmu Fengyu to the police station out of the Blue?

    ¡°Yesterday, Duanmu Fengyu had said that the imperial preceptor and the great elder definitely had a way to resolve this matter. ¡±

    Why did something happen so quickly!

    Mrs. Duanmu shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Where¡¯s My Dad?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu was about to speak.

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Could it be that he hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no.¡±Mrs. Duanmu hurriedly exined, ¡°Your Dad has already gone to the police station.¡± ¡±

    The anger on Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s face disappeared a little.

    The mother and daughter rushed to the police station.

    ¡°A very shy aircraft was parked at the entrance of the police station. A young woman walked out from the aircraft. She was dressed luxuriously and had an enchanting face. The woman walked directly to Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Fengyu, ¡°This must be Mrs. Duanmu, right?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu looked her up and down. ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve long heard that Mrs. Duanmu is not the wife of an ordinary family. Seeing her today really makes me blush.¡±The woman smiled and reached out her hand to her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Er.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2133

    Chapter 2133: 439: that kind of person can¡¯t bepared to you! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mrs. Duanmu shook her hand without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Duanmu Feng and Mrs. Duanmu frowned slightly. For some reason, they didn¡¯t like this woman named Ning ¡®er.¡±

    ¡°After shaking her hand, Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°I still have something to do. Excuse me.¡±¡±

    Ning ¡®er nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Walking into the police station, Duanmu Feng and Mrs. Duanmu lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Mom, who was that woman just now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she blow up her house?¡±Mrs. Duanmu asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know her either?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Mrs. Duanmu didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t refute.

    ¡°At this moment, Duanmu Fengyu seemed to realize something. ¡°She, she, she couldn¡¯t be, could be...¡±could she be the woman that Duanmu Liangchen raised outside? Duanmu Fengyu didn¡¯t know how to continue.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded.

    ¡°Really?¡±Duanmu Fengyu widened her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mrs. Duanmu didn¡¯t have any special expression on her face.

    Duanmu fengyu frowned. ¡°Are all mistresses nowadays so arrogant? They actually dare to show off in front of their original wives!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±Mrs. Duanmu wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about these things.

    ¡°The most important thing now was how to protect Duanmu Fenfei. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Cen Haifeng Kick Duanmu Fenfei Out!¡±

    No Way!

    ¡°No matter what, she was the mistress of the Duanmu family, and Duanmu Fenfei was the most important thing in the Duanmu family¡¯s glory. If one of them suffered, the other would suffer!¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu understood this.

    ¡°At this moment, Duanmu Liangchen walked out. When he saw the mother and daughter walking over, he ignored Mrs. Duanmu and shouted, ¡°Fengyu!¡±¡±

    ¡°In the past, Duanmu Fengyu wouldn¡¯t have cared about this detail.¡±

    ¡°However, it was different now. Ever since she found out about her father¡¯s matter, she felt that her father disrespected her mother too much. Furthermore, she had just seen a mistress who was about the same age as her at the door, so she didn¡¯t want to bother with Duanmu Liangchen.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Duanmu Fengyu could not get over her psychological state. In her opinion, no matter what, Duanmu Liangchen should not have brought the woman outside directly to Mrs. Duanmu to disgust her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingzhi.¡±When Duanmu Liangchen saw that his daughter was ignoring him, he looked at Mrs. Duanmu curiously. ¡°Jingzhi, what happened to Fengyu?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Mrs. Duanmu shook her head and continued, ¡°How was it? Did you see your sister?¡±?¡±

    ¡°I saw her.¡±Duanmu Liangchen nodded.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Mrs. Duanmu asked.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Duanmu Liangchen sighed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t very good.¡±¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huangfei had been strong for more than half of her life, and she had also been the wife of the Chief Alliance for more than half of her life. How could she be willing to suddenly be a prisoner!¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the person who had made her a prisoner was her husband who had slept with her for so many years.¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu also sighed. ¡°Fengyu and I will go in to see her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Duanmu liangchen continued, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°What are you going out for?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you, child? How dare you not address me as your father!¡±!¡±

    Duanmu Liangchen berated.

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Are you deliberately making things difficult for my mother?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ignore her.¡±Mrs. Duanmu grabbed Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s arm. ¡°You can go out first.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Liangchen could tell what was going on from these words. Without saying anything else, he turned around and walked out.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu looked at Mrs. Duanmu. ¡°Mother, why didn¡¯t you let me say it just now!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Now is not the time to argue about this.¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Fengyu, you are already an adult. In the future, you have to sit in the position that all women in the world have to sit in. No matter what you do, you have to know when to advance or retreat and take into ount the overall situation.¡±¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu nodded, but she was a little nervous. Now that the DUANMU family had experienced such a huge change, could she still sessfully marry the young master of Dongli?¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Mrs. Duanmu looked at Duanmu Fengyu, sheforted her, ¡°The past Chief Alliance must marry the daughter of the Duanmu family. This is a rule left behind by the ancestor, and no one can break it. As long as you don¡¯t let anyone say anything, you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duanmu fengyu nodded.

    ¡°She felt that the decision not to let her go to Earth was the right one. If she had insisted on going to Earth, she might have already caused a huge disaster.¡±

    The mother and daughter were brought to a room by the prison guard.

    ¡°There was only a bed and a stool in the room. Other than that, there was nothing else. Duanmu huangfei sat on the stool and looked at the mother and daughter through the window.¡±

 Chapter 2134

    Chapter 2134: 439: that kind of person can¡¯t bepared to you! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Auntie, are you okay?¡±Duanmu Feng asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Duanmu Huang Fei continued, ¡°Cen Haifeng doesn¡¯t dare to touch me easily.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Mrs. Duanmu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huang Fei said, ¡°Cen Haifeng has regained his memory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu frowned slightly. ¡°The, the forbidden technique has lost its effect?¡± ¡±

    Duanmu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°¡±But even if he has regained his memory, he can¡¯t Treat You Like This!¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°After all, you were married by him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she had to say that Duanmu was in the wrong, then she was in the wrong to be the daughter of the Duanmu family. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Duanmu Fengfei wasn¡¯t the only one who deceived Cen Haifeng, but also the other members of the General Alliance. ¡±

    The previous General Alliance had toe from Earth. It was the rule of the General Alliance to marry and have children on Earth!

    Duanmu Fengfei was just a weak woman. What was wrong with her?

    ¡°Even if Duanmu Fengfei didn¡¯t marry Cen Haifeng back then, there would still be a second and third person! ¡±

    ¡°¡±He found out about the people I sent to Earth.¡±Duanmu fengfei continued, ¡°He wanted to cancel the engagement, but the political bureau refused, so he could only lock me in to vent his anger.¡± ¡±

    Thews of the Allied countries clearly stated that any citizen was not allowed to harm the lives of the people on Earth. The highest penalty was hanging!

    ¡°Sister! Are you confused?¡±Mrs. Duanmu frowned. ¡°How can you attack those people at such a critical time? !¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t Take It!¡±Duanmu Huangfei was really indignant. ¡°Why should I be the one in the wrong? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    She only regretted not attacking earlier.

    Mrs. Duanmu sighed.

    That¡¯s right.

    It was the same in the past dynasties of the General Alliance.

    What was wrong with Duanmu Huangfei?

    ¡°After a while, Mrs. Duanmu looked up at duanmu huangfei and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll get someone to look for you. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll ask brother-inw for mercy. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to bail you out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Duanmu huangfei shook his head. ¡°I want to calm down during this period of time. There¡¯s no need for you to drag yourself down for me. Especially with Fengyu¡¯s current position, it¡¯s really not suitable for her to interfere in this matter!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu immediately became anxious. ¡°Aunt, are you going to let me watch you go to jail? I Can¡¯t Do That!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve Been Afraid of everything all these years. I¡¯ve been too tired after working so hard for your uncle. I also want to have a good rest. This is a rare opportunity,¡±Duanmu Fengyu said with a smile, then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried everything in my life, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m going to jail.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back! Jingjing, take Fengyu back quickly.¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu nodded and held Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand as they walked back.

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu turned around and looked at Mrs. Duanmu. ¡°Mom, are we really going to leave Aunt Alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your aunt is right. After all, she has apanied Cen Haifeng for twenty years. They are husband and wife. Cen Haifeng will not make things difficult for her.¡±Mrs. Duanmu paused, then, she said, ¡°But you are different. You will marry Dongli in the future. If you spend too much time with your aunt at this time, it will definitely affect you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu frowned. ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu had always treated her as her biological daughter. She really couldn¡¯t bear to see Duanmu Fengyu suffer like this.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. Your aunt will be fine.¡±Mrs. Duanmu patted Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand. ¡°At this time, you shouldn¡¯t get involved in your aunt¡¯s matters. It¡¯s the best help for her.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu fengyu nodded.

    The mother and daughter arrived at the police station.

    Duanmu Liangchen was already standing there waiting for them. The shy aircraft and the young and beautiful Ning ¡®er had also disappeared.

    ¡°Scenery.¡±Duanmu Liangchen jogged over. ¡°What did sister say?¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu ryed Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s words to Duanmu Liangchen truthfully.

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu liangchen nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Little Mother?¡±Duanmu Fengyu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Little Mother? What Little Mother?¡±Duanmu Liangchen asked curiously.

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu sneered, ¡°You brought her to my mother to show off. Isn¡¯t she my little mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Child, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±Duanmu Liangchen scolded. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The child is insensible. You Don¡¯t have to be calctive with her,¡±Mrs. Duanmu said at this time, ¡°Tell that person outside to be more careful in the future. She doesn¡¯t find it disgusting, but I find it disgusting.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2135

    Chapter 2135: 439: that kind of person can¡¯t bepared to you! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She could tolerate Duanmu Liangchen having other people outside, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Those small fries ran up to her and showed off. ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Duanmu Liangchen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    The family of three sat on the aircraft.

    ¡°On the way, Duanmu Feng and Duanmu Liangchen ignored him. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo was having breakfast downstairs when ye Shu jogged out of the elevator with a shiny object. ¡°Zha Zha!¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his head and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°What¡¯s that thing that keeps ringing? Did Something Happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw that it was a quantummunicator and hurriedly took it. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you go ahead.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao went to his room and opened the quantummunicator.

    Cen Haifeng¡¯s figure instantly appeared in the air.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°After guessing Shao Qing¡¯s real identity, Cen Haifeng knew that Zhuo Ye was not Zhuo Ye. She was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Zao. He then connected to ye Zao¡¯smunicator. ¡±

    ¡°Although he had only met ye Zao once, Cen Haifeng could tell that Ye Zao was not an ordinary girl. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡±Ye Zao was stunned.

    Cen Haifeng suddenly finding her waspletely out of ye Zao¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. First of all, I want to thank you for removing the forbidden spell for me. Otherwise, I would have been deceived by them for the rest of my life. Thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Cen Haifeng bowed to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±

    ¡°CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°Miss Ye, there¡¯s one more thing I want to trouble you with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Haifeng said, ¡°I want to bring my mother, Xiangxiang, and the children to the General Alliance, but I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re willing toe. So, Miss Ye, can you help me ask them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng really didn¡¯t have the face to see his family anymore. After thinking about it, he could only ask ye Zao for help. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Miss Ye,¡±Cen Haifeng continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°After cutting off the connection, ye Zao had no intention to eat breakfast again. Thinking that Cen Shaoqing hadn¡¯t been in the base for the past few days, he made a trip to the CEN group. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing ye Zao¡¯s words, Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads but did not say anything. After a moment, he turned around and looked at ye Zao. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and ask Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Old Mrs. Cen was dancing in the garden. She had to pick up her skills and wait to see that unfilial son before she could perform better.

    It was not her style to sit at home and mourn!

    She had to continue living.

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi!¡±Seeing ye Zhuo, old Mrs. Cen suddenly did not have any worries. Her face was full of smiles. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Cen, your sword dance is really good!¡±Ye Zhuo said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a must!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a smile, ¡°Back then, I even won the championship! Many people lost to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Right, Grandma Cen, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Ahead,¡±said old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo passed Cen Haifeng¡¯s words to Old Mrs. Cen.

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Go! Why Not! I want to see what the Little Vixen of the Allied countries looks like, to be able to bewitch him into forgetting his family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, she also wanted to seek justice for Zhou Xiang! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not expect old madam Cen to agree to this matter so quickly. She continued, ¡°Do you want to ask Aunt Xiang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, there¡¯s no need to ask. Your grandmother¡¯s meaning is my meaning.¡±Zhou Xiang walked out from the side. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt Xiang.¡±Ye Zhuo called out politely.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo, I¡¯m willing to meet him.¡± ¡±

    It was not her style to avoid meeting him.

    She wanted to personally ask him what had happened in the past 20 years.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Compared to a day ago, Zhou Xiang¡¯s emotions were much more stable, and her face was a little better. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Uncle.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sorry to trouble you,¡±Zhou Xiang said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, you¡¯re being too polite.¡± ¡±

    ...

    As soon as this news came out.

    ¡°Some people in the Allied countries were happy, while others were worried. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu was also very happy to learn that the young master of Dongli was finally going to return to her country. However, when she thought about the messy people on Earth who would alsoe along, she felt very ufortable, especially that girlfriend of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmuforted her, ¡°Fengyu, no matter how outstanding that woman from Earth is, she can¡¯t bepared to you. You Don¡¯t have to lower your status andpare yourself to that kind of person.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2136

    ¡°Chapter 2136: 440: Ye Zao, the Winner Takes All! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who Was Duanmu Feng?

    ¡°She was the daughter of the Duanmu family, the main ally of the s gxy. ¡±

    The daughter of the Duanmu family was born with the most noble status and was the role model for all the women in the world.

    What was a lowly person from earth?

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Young Master Dongli was born on Earth, she wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to carry his shoes. ¡±

    There was no need for Duanmu Fengyu to make such aparison.

    ¡°¡±Fengyu,¡±Mrs. Duanmu patted duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand, ¡°The most important thing for you now is to greet Dongli and his family in your best condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu turned to look at Mrs. Duanmu, her eyes full of disbelief. ¡°Mom, do you want me to curry favor with those low-level Earthlings?¡± ¡±

    How could that be possible!

    She was born to be the most honorable person. How could she curry favor with those ordinary people?

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°They are not other people. They are your future mother-inw and grandmother respectively.¡± ¡±

    Mother-inw?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Grandmother?

    Just Them?

    ¡°The look in Duanmu Feng¡¯s eyes became more obvious. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about! Only aunt is my mother-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When it came to mother-inw, she only recognized Duanmu Huangfei. ¡±

    ¡°As for that person who came from God knows where, what kind of mother-inw was she? ¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, she was Cen Haifeng¡¯s wife on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, she was a mistress. Moreover, she was the kind of mistress who did not have the slightest self-awareness. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened between Zhou Xiang and Cen Haifeng on Earth, it was all in the past. Cen Haifeng now had a new family. If it were anyone else, they would not disturb Cen Haifeng¡¯s life anymore. ¡±

    But this shameless woman actually had the nerve toe.

    ¡°The first half of Cen Haifeng¡¯s life belonged to her, and the second half belonged to Duanmu Fengfei. This was very fair! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fengyu, you have to be sensible.¡±Mrs. Duanmu said earnestly, ¡°Mom knows that it¡¯s very unfair for you to do this, but now, you have to get their approval. Your uncle didn¡¯t even care about your aunt¡¯s face for them. Do you think he will indulge you?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu was a person who knew how to judge the situation.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng¡¯s memories had been awakened, and the forbidden spell had been removed. The current situation was very unfavorable to Duanmu Fengyu! ¡±

    ¡°If Duanmu Fengyu wanted to marry into the Cen family, she had to first obtain their approval. ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to achieve great things, she had to be unrestrained. ¡±

    ¡°Although this matter was very unfair to Duanmu Fengyu, Duanmu Fengyu had to do it! ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Likes Me the most!¡±Duanmu Mufeng said.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about that.

    ¡°¡±That was in the past,¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°But it¡¯s different now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Cen Haifeng had always thought that he and Duanmu Fengfei¡¯s children were training on Earth. In addition, Duanmu Fengyu was his default daughter-inw. Of course, he would like Duanmu Feng and treat her as his own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Cen Haifeng remembered everything. He had a son and a daughter, so why would he care about Duanmu Fengyu and this person who had nothing to do with him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fengyu,¡±Mrs. Duanmu looked at Duanmu Fengyu. ¡°You have no choice but to lower your head under the eaves. I believe that with your intelligence, you will be able to take down that group of people easily.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was not that Mrs. Duanmu was boasting, but Duanmu Fengyu was indeed very powerful. ¡±

    ¡°Other than Miss Ye, who was previously famous in the s gxy, there was probably no one else who was a match for Duanmu Feng and her daughter. ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu even felt that even miss ye couldn¡¯tpare to her daughter.

    ¡°As long as Duanmu Feng and her daughter nodded, they would definitely be able to control that group of people. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Feng and her daughter frowned slightly. ¡°Mother, must this be the case?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded.

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. She was used to being high and mighty. Not only was she the eldest daughter of the Duanmu family, but she was also the future First Lady of the alliance. No matter where she went, she would always be carefully fawned over by others, since when did she have to fawn over others? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, those people were low-level earthlings whom she had always looked down upon. ¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Mrs. Duanmu patted Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s okay to endure it.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t endure it!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Your aunt has even endured her prison sentence. What can¡¯t you endure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you endure this period of time, you¡¯ll be the best!¡± ¡±

    Duanmu fengyu nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Duanmu Fengyu finally nodded, Mrs. Duanmu smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, you will mess up the big n. Many yearster, you will definitely thank yourself for enduring this moment.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2137

    ¡°Chapter 2137: 440: Ye Zao, the Winner Takes All! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Mom, what about aunt?¡±Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Can we ask Uncle for help?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good time yet.¡±

    ¡°Then when is it?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    Mrs. Duanmu narrowed her eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one to talk about this.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°We have to let Zhou Xiang talk about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng had brought them to the s gxy because he felt guilty. If Zhou Xiang was the one to talk about it, it would be twice the result with half the effort. ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu looked at Mrs. Duanmu doubtfully.

    ¡°¡±Your uncle is full of guilt toward Zhou Xiang. Men are all hypocrites. In order topensate Zhou Xiang, he will definitely agree.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu fengyu nodded.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu held Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°So, Fengyu, you must make good use of Zhou Xiang. Don¡¯t look down on her just because she¡¯s from Earth. Even if you look down on her, you must keep it in your heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Mrs. Duanmu paused. ¡°And that olddy from the Cen family. I¡¯ve checked. She has a good temper and can be considered easy to get along with. You can be a little sweet-talker and fool her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she made good use of Zhou Xiang and the Cen family¡¯s olddy, Duanmu Fengyu would not have to worry. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Duanmu fengyu nodded.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t think too much. All the humiliation is only temporary,¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued. ¡°The sun always shines after the storm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After persuading Duanmu Fengyu, Mrs. Duanmu left her bedroom. ¡±

    Duanmu Liangchen waited outside the door. ¡°How is it? Has Fengyu figured it out yet?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu nodded. ¡°Although Fengyu can be a little willful at times, she¡¯s not a child who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your teaching.¡±Duanmu Liangchen smiled apologetically.

    ¡°Although Duanmu Liangchen was pretty, he was smart. He knew who to offend and who not to offend. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Jingzhi was a very orthodox youngdy from a prestigious family. She was well-read, sensible, and knew when to advance and when to retreat. She was a good wife and a good mother. If the Duanmu family was not her, they would probably not be in this state. Most importantly, Xu Jingzhi never cared about his affairs outside. No matter how wild he was, she would not even frown. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Duanmu Liangchen respected her and gave her enough face. ¡±

    ¡°They were all mutual. Since Duanmu Liangchen gave Xu Jingzhi his name, Xu Jingzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t pick on Duanmu Liangchen anymore. ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu nced at Duanmu Liangchen. ¡°Have you dealt with that Ning ¡®er?¡±

    ¡°She could tolerate Duanmu Liangchen having other people outside, but she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to unt their power in front of her! ¡±

    That Ning ¡®er had crossed her bottom line.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything has been taken care of!¡±Duanmu liangchen continued, ¡°I promise that no one will dirty your eyes in the future.¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu nodded.

    ¡°What about Feng Yu?¡±Duanmu Liangchen was afraid that his image in his daughter¡¯s heart would plummet after his daughter saw such a thing.

    ¡°¡±I have already exined it to her,¡±Mrs. Duanmu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Duanmu Liangchen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Jingzhi, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the other side.

    Manxing country.

    Manxing sat at his desk and listened to his assistant¡¯s report. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you saying that young master Dongli is going back to his country?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not just young master Dongli who ising back.¡±The assistant continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that his fianc¨¦e ising back with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡±A glint shed across man Xing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±the assistant said. ¡°It¡¯s young master Dongli¡¯s fianc¨¦e on Earth.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing narrowed his eyes.

    Young Master Dongli wanted to bring his fianc¨¦e back.

    ¡°Then how should Duanmu Feng, who had always regarded herself as the fianc¨¦e of the young master of Dongli, handle herself? ¡±

    Interesting.

    This matter was really too interesting.

    ¡°Is this information reliable?¡±Man Xing raised his head.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s absolutely reliable,¡±the assistant said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Man Wen¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Sis! Sis! Sis!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing his voice, man Xing subconsciously frowned and turned to look at his assistant. ¡°You can go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The assistant walked out while man Wen walked in.

    ¡°The Moment Man Wen entered, he sat on man Xing¡¯s office chair like an old man. ¡°SIS, I want money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just give it to youst time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Man Wen was a little speechless and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. It¡¯s hard for you to still remember it!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2138

    ¡°Chapter 2138: 440: Ye Zao, the Winner Takes All! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Man Xing rubbed her forehead with a headache.

    ¡°After all, Man Wen was her biological brother. Seeing him like this, man Xing felt very sad. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you going to give it to me or not? I am your biological brother!¡±Man Wen continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will go to my parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t!¡±Man Xing grabbed man Wen¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t go look for your parents. They are already old. Can¡¯t you ask them for money every time you look for them? Aren¡¯t you afraid that their hearts will ache?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±Man Wen said indifferently.

    ¡°¡±This will only happen once. It Won¡¯t happen again!¡±Man Xing took out his card, he said earnestly, ¡°Man Wen, you¡¯re no longer a child. You¡¯re a man. You Can¡¯t just ask for money. You have to learn to grow up. If you¡¯re not my only brother, I¡¯ll definitely...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before man Xing could finish his sentence, he was interrupted impatiently by man Wen. ¡°Alright, Alright. Aren¡¯t you annoying? I got it! You¡¯re like an old mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he took the card from man Xing¡¯s hand. His entire action was done in one go. It was as if man Xing owed him money. ¡±

    Man Xing shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving First!¡±Man Wen waved his hand at man Xing without turning his head.

    ¡°Man Xing raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Man Wen, mind your own business. Let your parents worry!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen did not respond to her.

    ¡°This kind of thing was not rare in the man family. The servants all looked at man Wen and whispered, ¡°Say, our youngdy is so outstanding. Why is the Young Master So Terrible? Is it a gic mutation?¡± ¡±

    Man Xing and Man Wen were simply two extremes.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Manxing siblings were so outstanding that they were like dazzling stars. It was almost impossible to open one¡¯s eyes.

    As for Manwen?

    ¡°He was simply so ordinary that he could not be any more ordinary. Even if he fell into a crowd, he would not be able to find it. ¡±

    ¡°The person next to him immediately said, ¡°If we are talking about a gic mutation, it must be the young miss¡¯gic mutation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡±Have you forgotten? Our young Miss was born to be the lucky star of the Manxing Nation! ¡°The young master also has an older sister called the full moon. I heard that the full moon was born to be a disaster star. I don¡¯t know how many disasters it brought to the Manxing kingdom, but fortunately, it was lostter! ¡°Otherwise, how could our Manxing Kingdom have its current prosperity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The full moon princess had always been a secret in the Manxing kingdom, except for some old people who stayed in the family. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan wanted face, so how could they admit that they had given birth to a jinx! ¡±

    ¡°Even though the full moon was lostter, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan still pretended to be in great pain, so as to create a good image of their parents. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, these things could not be spread to the public. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, our Manxing country should thank Miss!¡± ¡±

    The conversation of the servants was heard by Manxing. She smiled slightly.

    Manwen came to the secret base with Fan Mu.

    ¡°How is it? Did you get the money?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Manwen nodded and took out a card from his pocket.

    ¡°Fan Mu took the card and sensed it on the sensor. She smiled and said, ¡°80 million star dors. Your sister really has nothing to say to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cut the crap,¡±man Wen continued, ¡°Get the money out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the money that man Xing gave could not be used directly. It had to be obtained through the machines in the entertainment venues before it could be used. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, with man Xing¡¯s suspicious personality, he would definitely ask where the money went. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu swiped the card and said, ¡°Should I say it or not? Man Xing is indeed generous to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to raise a good-for-nothing?¡±Man Wen looked at Fan Mu.

    Fan Mu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, fan mu continued, ¡°Luckily, you weren¡¯t bewitched by money and weren¡¯t raised crooked. Do you think your sister would be shocked if she knew the real you?¡± ¡±

    Man Xing had always thought that man Wen was an idiot and had been controlled by her. Little did she know that a dog that would bite wouldn¡¯t bark.

    ¡°Moreover, Man Wen was a blood-thirsty wolf. ¡±

    Man Wen did not say anything.

    ¡°The next second, Fan Mu handed the card to man Wen. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡±

    Man Wen took the card.

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°By the way, have you heard about something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Man Wen asked.

    ¡°¡±Young Master Dongli is going back to his country!¡±At this point, an excited look shed across fan mu¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°With the new emperor on the throne, some of thews and regtions of the neighboring countries would also be changed, and various benefits would be introduced. ¡±

    ¡°So What?¡±Man Wen asked.

 Chapter 2139

    ¡°Chapter 2139: 440: Ye Zao, the Winner Takes All! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Your sister has no reaction at all?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    ¡°What reaction should she have?¡±Man Wen asked in confusion.

    ¡°Fan Mu said excitedly, ¡°Your sister and the fianc¨¦e of the young master of Dongli, Duanmu Feng, have never seen eye to eye with each other. Now that this has happened, your sister should be very happy, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If one thought about it with one¡¯s toes, one would know that at this moment, Manxing must be very happy! ¡±

    He probably wanted to set off fireworks to celebrate.

    ¡°Happy?¡±Manwen frowned slightly. ¡°Why should she be happy?¡±

    ¡°I heard that young master Dongli wants to bring his girlfriend back to the country. Who will benefit from the fight between the Snipe and m?¡±Fan Mu asked in return.

    ¡°Both his girlfriend and fianc¨¦e, Manwen was a little confused when he heard that. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu exined, ¡°Young Master Dongli grew up on Earth. His girlfriend is also from Earth. If his fianc¨¦e and his girlfriend were to face each other, the one who would benefit from the fight would definitely be your sister! Maybe you could even be young master Dongli¡¯s brother-inw in the future! ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Fan Mu¡¯s opinion, the girlfriend of Young Master Dongli on Earth was not a simple person since she could follow young master Dongli to the Allied country. ¡±

    Three women in one show.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°This time, there was a good show to watch. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What nonsense!¡±Man Wen did not take these words to heart. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if she had the heart, she would not have the fate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That might not be the case. I¡¯ve discovered that your man family¡¯s genes are really quite good. Your eldest sister is the famous miss ye of Chang Yue Country, while your second sister is the Little Lucky Star of the man Xing country. She is admired by everyone!¡±Man Wen seemed to be a profligate profligate, in reality, he had been hiding his true self. He had been born in aplicated environment. It was not easy for man Wen to protect himself. ¡±

    None of the three children in the man family were ordinary people.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve said that I only have one elder sister, Manxing,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, fan mu immediately changed his words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! You only have one elder sister, Alright?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen kept the card. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Man Wen said, ¡°I have noment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu looked at his back and ridiculed, ¡°Throw it away when you¡¯re done. Am I still your best brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡­

    The Cen family.

    Cen Shaoqing led his family and boarded the interster shuttle.

    Two dayster.

    The interster shuttle arrived at the main alliance.

    ¡°Have we arrived?¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang swallowed nervously. ¡±

    ¡°She was still the same as she was in the past, but Cen Haifeng was no longer the same CEN Haifeng in the past. It was unknown what kind of scene it was like when old friends met. ¡±

    The Cen family¡¯s four older sisters had also arrived. They looked out of the window of the shuttle curiously.

    The General Alliance of the S Gxy was indeed different from Earth.

    It gave off a high-tech feeling everywhere.

    The four sisters felt that it was very novel.

    ¡°Then they looked at ye Zao, who was actually sitting there calmly eating snacks. ¡±

    Cen Yueya sighed. ¡°When can I reach the level of Zao Zao?¡±

    ¡°No matter what time it was, she would not be surprised. ¡±

    ¡°In front of her, the main country was not as tempting as a dessert. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and looked back. ¡°Second sister, actually, when I first came to the main country, I was the same as you guys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Yueya asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Second sister, have you all read the Daily Handbook I gave you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everything in the main country was not quite the same as on Earth. Cen Yueya and the others came from Earth, so it was obvious that many people were waiting for the Cen family to lose face. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zhuo gave them a handbook in advance to let them understand the daily life of the Allied countries, so that they could take care of their own food, clothing, and transportation in the Allied countries without having to ask anyone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, second sister, I¡¯ve modified your cell phones, so you can use them directly in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Yueya nodded and continued, ¡°Then can I use my cell phone to contact your second brother-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±Ye Zhuo shook his head.

    ¡°Soon, the aircraft came to a stop and the door was opened. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was the first to walk out. Cen Yuying wanted to help old Mrs. Cen, but Old Mrs. Cen directly refused, ¡°No need to help me. I can walk on my own.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang followed behind.

    A daughter of the Cen family followed.

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walked at the back.

    ¡°As soon as the Cen Old Lady walked out of the door, she saw her long-lost son kneeling on the ground. ¡±

    Both sides were full of people with their heads lowered.

    The scene was somewhat quiet.

 Chapter 2140

    ¡°Chapter 2140: 440: Ye Zhuo, the winner takes all! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen raised her walking stick and swung it at Cen Haifeng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Just as the walking stick was about to fall, a hand suddenly grabbed it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, you can¡¯t hit me!¡± ¡±

    The person holding the walking stick was none other than the national master.

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at the National Master. ¡°Can¡¯t hit me? Why Can¡¯t You Hit Me? Let Go of me! Whether you let go or Not! What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m disciplining my unfilial son?¡±

    The National Master did not say anything. He just held the walking stick in Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen immediately pulled out the big knife that she had prepared earlier, ¡°You¡¯re not going to let go, are you? ! If I don¡¯t let go of you, I¡¯ll educate you as well! ¡°What high-level civilization, high-level? I think you¡¯re all just a bunch of motley crew. You actually did such a heartless thing and caused your families to be separated. You all need to be taught a lesson a long time ago!¡± ¡±

    The box that she had used to store therge knife had been modified by Ye Zao. It could be shrunk at any size.

    ¡°The national advisor was shocked when he suddenly pulled out therge knife. He realized that old Mrs. Cen was not someone to be trifled with. He immediately let go of her walking stick and retreated far away. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, calm down, calm down...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her walking stick and hit Cen Haifeng¡¯s back hard. ¡°This time, I¡¯m hitting you for abandoning your wife and children! You have to ask yourself, all these years, you have done right by Xiangxiang and the Children!¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng did not say a word and did not resist.

    ¡°Even if there were thousands of reasons, he should not have forgotten about Zhou Xiang and the children. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This time, I¡¯m hitting you for being unfaithful and unfilial!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen used all her strength with every hit. Although the main alliance was a high-level civilized, Cen Haifeng was still a mortal. When the fifth hit hit hit hit, Cen Haifeng could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡±

    The bright red blood mark on the ground was a bit dazzling.

    But Old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of softness.

    It was because the money wouldn¡¯t go away and the son wouldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°Now wasn¡¯t the time to be soft-hearted. After giving birth to such an unfilial son, he should be taught a good lesson. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Zhou Xiang walked in front of old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Stop hitting me!¡±

    ¡°Hearing Zhou Xiang¡¯s voice, Cen Haifeng¡¯s eyes were full of guilt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiang Xiang, get out of my way!¡±Old Mrs. Cen scolded. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Mom, I beg you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had some real skills. If he continued to hit him, even if Cen Haifeng didn¡¯t die, he would lose ayer of skin. ¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Cen Haifeng, she couldn¡¯t just watch him be beaten to death. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhou Xiang, old Mrs. Cen Sighed, threw away the crutch in her hand, and continued, ¡°Unfilial son, do you ept this beating wholeheartedly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wholeheartedly.¡±Cen Haifeng raised his head and looked at Old Mrs. Cen, ¡°Mom, I have let you down, and I have let Xiang Xiang and the children down. Whether it¡¯s for the son, husband, or father, I have not fulfilled my responsibilities.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Twenty years had passed, and old Mrs. Cen¡¯s hair was full of color. Even Zhou Xiang¡¯s temples had some white hair. ¡±

    The children had grown up.

    ¡°Looking at everything in front of him, Cen Haifeng felt even more guilty. ¡±

    Sorry.

    He had let them down.

    ¡°¡±Get up.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°If Xiangxiang hadn¡¯t pleaded for you today, I would have beaten you to death, you unfilial son!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng stood up from the ground. ¡°Mom, Xiangxiang, I¡¯ll take you home first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where do you think we should go?¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Haifeng in disbelief.

    ¡°¡±Home,¡±Cen Haifeng said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s your home. What does it have to do with us?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°The s gxy is such a high-level ce. We can¡¯t reach it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng immediately changed his words. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take you back to rest first.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen held Zhou Xiang¡¯s wrist and followed his footsteps.

    The group of people walked toward the headquarters in a grand manner.

    ¡°Although man Xing did not go to the scene, she saw the whole process at home. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she suddenly saw a familiar figure on the screen. ¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The assistant pressed the pause button.

    Man Xing looked at a silhouette in the crowd and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°¡±This should be the girlfriend that young master Dongli brought over from Earth,¡±the assistant replied. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Young Master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend?

    Why did she find this person so familiar?

    Even though it was just a silhouette.

    ¡°¡±Check her information,¡±man Xing said. ¡±

    ¡°Having worked beside man Xing for so many years, the assistant had a thorough understanding of man Xing¡¯s personality. He then said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already checked. This Earthling¡¯s name is ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did you say her name was?¡±At this moment, man Xing thought he was hearing things. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo.¡±

 Chapter 2141

    Chapter 2141: 341: Old Mrs. Cen online torturing scum! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao.

    The assistant repeated it again.

    ¡°Man Xing frowned slightly, the expression on his face was a littleplicated. ¡±

    ¡°If this person was really ye Zao, then the game of chess would be even bigger. ¡±

    ¡°Do you have a clearer picture?¡±Man Xing asked.

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment, I¡¯ll look for it,¡±the assistant said. ¡±

    Man Xing nodded slightly.

    ¡°The assistant turned on the monitor, but it was very strange that the 360-degree surveince camera did not capture a positive photo of ye Zao. ¡±

    Most of the photos were of his side profile or back.

    ¡°A momentter, the assistant looked up at man Xing. ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t find a positive photo.¡± ¡±

    There was no positive photo?

    That was even more strange!

    Man Xing frowned. ¡°Go and call madam over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant went out to look for Zhao Dan.

    Zhao Dan was originally sitting with a few nobledies to discuss the details of the begging festival.

    ¡°Although the s gxy was outside the Milky Way, the people of man Xing country still attached great importance to the traditional festivals left behind by their ancestors. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, with the development of technology, the number of single men and women in man Xing country was also increasing day by day. Many men and women were waiting for this important day to get rid of their single status. ¡±

    ¡°However, when she heard her assistant say that Manxing was looking for her, Zhao Dan immediately put down what she was doing and followed her assistant to Manxing¡¯s study. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing pointed at the transparent screen in the air and said, ¡°Mom, who do you think this is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zhao Dan¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto the figure on the screen. Immediately, her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°This, this is... Ye Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, do you also think that she looks like her?¡±Man Xing asked. ¡±

    ¡°Looks like her?¡±Zhao Dan frowned slightly. ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t Ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°MAN XING said, ¡°Her name is Ye Zhuo, but she isn¡¯t miss ye from Chang Yue. Mom, do you know who she is?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan shook his head. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°¡±She is the girlfriend that the young master of Dongli brought back from Earth,¡±man Xing said. ¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Zhao Dan¡¯s expression changed.

    How could this be?

    This was obviously ye Zhuo!

    ¡°Although it was just a side profile, no one would mistake their own daughter! ¡±

    Zhao Dan was very sure that this was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°But if she was ye Zhuo, why would she be the girlfriend that young master Dongli brought back from Earth? ¡±

    What exactly happened?

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Mom, why do you think sister suddenly took the throne?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of Ye Han...¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±man Xing directly interrupted Zhao Dan¡¯s unfinished words, ¡°Mom, we guessed wrong from the beginning. It¡¯s not that sister can¡¯t hold on to her position, but she doesn¡¯t need this position anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The main alliance country ruled the three countries, so what was a mere monarch of changyue? ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was really a good n!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°This way, firstly, she could ditch Manxing country, and secondly, she could be the wife of the main alliance in Peace! ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan also thought of this, ¡°Could it be that, could it be that she nned it in advance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Manxing nodded and said gently, ¡°However, we can¡¯tpletely me sister. After all, we let sister down first. If it were anyone else, they would have an opinion about us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This unfilial daughter! I¡¯m her mother! She actually lied to me! She¡¯s really good!¡±Zhao Dan was so angry that she turned green.

    The reason why she gave up on recognizing ye Zhuo was that ye Zhuo had no value anymore.

    But who knew that all of this was ye Zhuo¡¯s n!

    UNFILIAL daughter!

    ¡°If other people¡¯s daughters had benefits, they would definitely think of their family first. But Ye Zhuo was good. Not only did he not think of his family, but he was also busy trying to distance himself from his family. ¡±

    How could she give birth to such a daughter!

    ¡°Such a person, not to mention Manxing, she could not evenpare to Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhao Dan thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±Manxing continued, ¡°All of this is just my guess. I believe that elder sister would definitely not do such a thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are just too kind. You think of everyone so well!¡±Zhao dan continued, ¡°Back then, she had already treated me like that, and you still said that you wanted to forgive her and be considerate of her. Now, look at you! She has soared and directly kicked us far away! She wants to break off rtions with us! It¡¯s not that simple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The main alliance valued blood rtions the most. Once she announced this news, even if ye Zhuo did not want to acknowledge her as his mother, he had to acknowledge her! ¡±

    Did she really think that it was so easy to repay the kindness of having a child?

    ¡°¡±Mom, calm down first.¡±Man Xingforted Zhao Dan¡¯s emotions, then he said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know you¡¯re in a hurry to introduce yourself to elder sister so that the five of us can reunite as soon as possible. But I heard that young master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend is a native of Earth, but elder sister is different. ¡°I want to send someone to investigate her background.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2142

    Chapter 2142: 341: Old Mrs. Cen is abusing trash online! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing Manxing¡¯s words, Zhao Dan¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then you can check first. Remember to tell me as soon as you¡¯re done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Manxing nodded.

    In another room.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Manwen heard the conversationing from the earpiece and frowned slightly.

    Could it be that young master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend was really ye Zhuo?

    Then what should he do now?

    He had to think of a way to inform ye Zhuo of this news so that she could make a perfect n.

    ¡°But, how should he inform her? ¡±

    Man Wen fell into deep thought.

    ¡°No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let these people pester ye Zhuo. ¡±

    The man family already owed her enough.

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the General Alliance.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu stood in the crowd and turned to look at Duanmu Fengyu. She said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that your aunt and I have underestimated this Zhou Xiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Duanmu Fengyu was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu said, ¡°Look at that move of hers. She is obviously trying to make your uncle pity her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Xiangzhen did not have any feelings for Cen Haifeng and only had resentment, she would not havee forward to plead for Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    She was obviously trying to attract Cen Haifeng¡¯s attention.

    ¡°¡±What about Auntie!¡±Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°We can¡¯t let this woman take Auntie¡¯s position!¡± ¡±

    The thought of Zhou Xiang recing Duanmu Fengyu disgusted Duanmu Fengyu.

    How could Zhou Xiangpare to Duanmu Fengfei?

    What right did she have to rece Duanmu Fengyu?

    Only Duanmu Fengyu was the most honorable woman in the S Gxy!

    ¡°¡±If you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll mess up big ns.¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°From now on, you have to be closer to Zhou Xiang than you are to your aunt.¡± ¡±

    Only in this way could duanmu Fengyu win Zhou Xiang¡¯s favor.

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu also felt that she would be able to bear it. However, after seeing Zhou Xiang, she realized that she couldn¡¯t bear it at all. ¡±

    Not even for a minute.

    ¡°In her eyes, besides Duanmu Fengfei, no one else was worthy to stand shoulder to shoulder with Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    How could Duanmu Fengyu not be angry that her uncle had been snatched away?

    ¡°¡±Fengyu, you have to bear with it now.¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for yourself, it¡¯s for your aunt.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu fengyu bit her lip and nodded.

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say that the young master of Dongli also came back with him?¡±Duanmu Liangchen walked over from the side. ¡°Fengyu, have you seen the young master of Dongli?¡± ¡±

    Duanmu fengyu shook her head.

    ¡°¡±He should still be at the back,¡±Mrs. Duanmu said. ¡±

    ¡°The corridor leading to the headquarters was very long. Standing there, they could only see old Mrs. Cen walking in the front and not the people behind her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a burst of exmations came from the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Then, there were discussions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s the young master of Dongli, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°¡±Although the woman from Earth walking beside him is quite beautiful, she¡¯s still an earthling after all. It¡¯s more like an earthling giving birth to a child for the young master. However, it¡¯s a little whimsical for her to sit in the position of the wife of the Chief Alliance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that some people don¡¯t think that way. Would a person who has been a phoenix ever want to be a sparrow again?¡±

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°¡±If she doesn¡¯t leave after giving birth, what about Miss Duanmu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the hearts of the people of the General Alliance, only the daughter of the Duanmu family was qualified to be the wife of the General Alliance. ¡±

    ¡°As for the Earthling in front of her, other than her face, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to half of Duanmu Feng. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know the name of this earthling?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao? Just Her? She deserves it!¡±

    The surrounding people immediately burst intoughter.

    Duanmu Feng raised her head and saw a stunning face.

    ¡°The man was more than a head taller than the people around him. His body was like a jade tree, and his face was like a crown of jade. The old-fashioned long gown he wore made him look refined and refined. He exuded an iparable powerful aura. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, apart from the sound of her own heartbeat, Duanmu Fengyu could not hear any other sounds. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Duanmu Fengyu had never known what it meant when a stranger was like Jade and the young master was unparalleled in the world. ¡±

    It was only at this moment that she understood.

    So there really was someone in the world who could reach this realm.

    ¡°In a blink of an eye, Duanmu Fengyu saw the side profile of Ye Zhuo, and her expression changed. ¡±

    This Earthling¡¯s appearance was somewhat out of her expectations.

    She originally thought that her appearance was already outstanding enough.

    Who knew...

    ¡°Her appearance was even worse than an Earthling¡¯s. To Duanmu Fengyu, it was a humiliation. ¡±

    ¡°She was an outstanding earthling from the s gxy. Logically speaking, she should be a hundred times more beautiful than this earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Duanmu Fengyu clenched her fists. ¡±

 Chapter 2143

    Chapter 2143: 341: Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s online abuse! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu held Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Fengyu, as long as you can sessfully take that position and continue the glory of the Duanmu family, all of this is nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At such a time, Duanmu Fengyu could do nothing but suck up to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu was used to being number one at all times. She didn¡¯t want anyone to overshadow her.

    ¡°Therefore, when she saw ye Zhuo¡¯s face, she only thought of two words. ¡±

    Destruction.

    ¡°¡±Mom knows,¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°But now is not the time to make a move. Have you forgotten your aunt¡¯s warning? It¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Huangfei did not strike when it was time to strike, and he was too impulsive when it was not. That was why he was in this situation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t follow in your aunt¡¯s footsteps,¡±Mrs. Duanmu added. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu had no choice but to swallow her anger. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Duanmu Liangchen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the two of you to greet the olddy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded.

    ¡°The mother and daughter followed Duanmu Liangchen¡¯s footsteps. The three of them went up to the olddy. ¡°Hello, Old Lady. I¡¯m Duanmu Liangchen. This is my wife, Xu Jingzhi. This is my daughter, Duanmu Fengyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±The olddy nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re the brother of that Mistress.¡±

    Mistress!

    Who Did she say was the mistress?

    Who was the mistress!

    Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes were about to burst into mes.

    What was this pious old woman saying?

    ¡°Seeing that Duanmu Fengyu was about to go berserk, Mrs. Duanmu pulled her back without batting an eyelid. ¡±

    ¡°From the time Cen Haifeng had taken Old Mrs. Cen from Earth, one could tell how much he valued his mother, old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°If Duanmu Fengyu were to do anything out of the ordinary at this time, she would never be able to marry Cen Shaoqing again! ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Liangchen¡¯s expression did not change. He smiled and said, ¡°Old Lady, you misunderstand. My sister, she...¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Oh, she¡¯s your sister, right?¡±Old Lady Cen Interrupted Duanmu Liangchen, ¡°To be able to raise such a daughter, it can be seen that your Duanmu family¡¯s traditions are not that great! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your sister is innocent, your sister is also a victim! ¡°I, this unfilial son of yours, was cast a forbidden spell by you and forgot everything. Could it be that your sister doesn¡¯t know that he has a wife and children on earth? ¡°It¡¯s immoral to interfere even when you know that the other party has a family and children. Tell me, if your sister isn¡¯t a mistress, then what is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Cen was old, her thinking was not muddle-headed. ¡±

    Duanmu Liangchen wanted to trick her?

    Difficult!

    Duanmu Liangchen¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted and continued, ¡°But she¡¯s a mistress, and she still wants to clear her name in front of me? Do you really think I¡¯m Old and muddle-headed? Let me tell you, in my heart, Zhou Xiang will always be the only daughter-inw of the Cen Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right,¡±Duanmu Liangchen continued, ¡°But the national system is like this. My Sister is only following the path of her life.¡± ¡±

    What was wrong with Duanmu Fenghuang Fei?

    Which daughter of the Duanmu family did not walk down this path?

    It was the same in all the dynasties. How could duanmu Fenghuang Fei be med!

    This olddy was too unreasonable!

    ¡°¡±You mean, for the sake of the national system that you speak of, you don¡¯t even want etiquette, justice, and shame?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Liangchen wanted to say something else, mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Old Mrs. Duanmu, please calm down. If my husband has said anything wrong, I will apologize to you. All the mistakes are our fault. ¡°As the old saying goes, if the monarch wants the subject to die, the subject has to die. Our Duanmu family has been loyal for generations. We are definitely not a crafty family. Please rest assured about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Duanmu looked at duanmu Feng and said, ¡°Feng and Yu,e over and greet the old madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng and Yu¡¯er smiled and greeted old Madam Cen. ¡°Nice to meet you, Old Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen only wanted to close the door and settle the matter with Cen Hai Feng. In addition, she had just alighted from the aircraft, so she was a little dizzy. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with these messy people, so she nodded casually. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, Duanmu Fengyu could not figure out what old Mrs. Cen meant. ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu gestured for Duanmu Fengyu to call Zhou Xiang.

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu immediately understood and turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang did not know Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s identity, she could vaguely guess it. She nodded and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu fengyu sized up Zhou Xiang and felt that Zhou Xiang was not as shrewd as Mrs. Duanmu had described.

 Chapter 2144

    Chapter 2144: 341: Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s online abuse of SCUM! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    What she saw in Zhou Xiang was weakness.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen knew that Zhou Xiang did not want to deal with this, so she directly took Zhou Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiang Xiang, let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    Duanmu Feng looked at Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes.

    The group came to the headquarters.

    Cen Haifeng dismissed all the servants.

    ¡°For a time, only the CEN family was left in the hall. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng knelt down in front of old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sat on the chair and looked at Cen Haifeng. ¡°Let me ask you, have you really forgotten about us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true,¡±Cen Haifeng continued. ¡°One day, I suddenly woke up. I don¡¯t know who I am, I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past, and I don¡¯t know where I am. It was the national advisor and the Great Elder who told me that my name was Cen Haifeng. I was born in the General Alliance, and everything that happened after that was ording to their n. One day, I suddenly felt a headacheing on, and fragments shed through my mind. Only then did I realize that something was wrong. So, I set off for the northwestern region, wanting to remove the forbidden spell on my body, but the answer I got was that I wasn¡¯t affected by the forbidden spell. At that time, I was disheartened. Fortunately, I met Shaoqing and Miss Ye... :. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing his name from Cen Haifeng, Cen Shaoqing took a step forward and said slowly, ¡°Grandma, he was indeed hit by a forbidden spell.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen looked at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Yes, Grandma Cen. Everything Uncle told Shaoqing was true.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was the one who had personally solved the forbidden spell. This matter could not be faked.

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°After learning the truth, the first thing I wanted to do was to apologize to you. However, I was afraid that you would not forgive me for not wanting to see me, so I found Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng also did not wish for things to turn out like this. He felt like he had a dream. After waking up from the dream, the situation had turned into an uncontroble situation. ¡±

    He had never thought of letting Zhou Xiang down...

    ¡°However, no matter how unwilling he was, these things had already happened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry. Please give me a chance to change.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen closed her eyes and did not speak.

    It was said that those who did not know were innocent.

    ¡°Although she knew that this was not entirely CEN Haifeng¡¯s fault, she could not forgive Cen Haifeng. ¡±

    ¡°In the past twenty years, she had seen with her own eyes how much Zhou Xiang had suffered and how much the children had suffered. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing had not stood up in time, the fate of the Cen family would not have been too good! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, everyone would push down the wall. ¡±

    Their Cen family was old and young...

    Cen Haifeng¡¯s words could not erase the pain.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng turned to look at Zhou Xiang, ¡°Xiangxiang, I know it¡¯s useless to say anything now, but please believe me, I have never betrayed our love. Whether in the past or now, my heart has always been only you, also do not know how things be like this... . .¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhou Xiang also did not know how to face Cen Haifeng.

    ¡°The broken mirror is difficult to reunite, 20 years passed, Cen Haifeng¡¯s side also has other people, they can not go back to the past. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You get up,¡±Zhou Xiang continued. ¡°We will still be family.¡± ¡±

    They were only family.

    ¡°Xiang Xiang...¡±Cen Haifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with pain.

    ¡°When he was young, his greatest wish was to be able to grow old together with Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°He did not expect that after going through many twists and turns, they would actually be family in the end. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Getting you up is already giving you face! From the looks of it, do you not understand humannguage?¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng stood up from the ground.

    ¡°After figuring out the rtionship between her and Cen Haifeng, Zhou Xiang felt much more rxed. She continued, ¡°Do you still know the children?¡± ¡±

    Cen Haifeng looked at his three daughters at the side and walked over. ¡°This is the eldest girl.¡±

    Cen Yuying nodded. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°This is the second girl.¡±Cen Haifeng walked over to Cen Yueya.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°This is the third girl.¡±

    ¡°Cen yueying found it hard to forgive Cen Haifeng, but when she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t all Cen Haifeng¡¯s fault. After all, he had lost all his memories before, so he felt better. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng¡¯s eyes were very red. He continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the fourth girl? Where did the fourth girl go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The fourth girl is abroad now,¡±Cen Yuying answered. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Cen Yuyan left the capital, she had not contacted her family. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng nodded and asked, ¡°Is she doing well abroad?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2145

    Chapter 2145: 341: Old Mrs. Cen is abusing trash online! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s pretty good,¡±Cen Yuying said. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Cen Haifeng walked up to Cen Shaoqing again. ¡°Shaoqing.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say a word and just looked at Cen Haifeng.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng also felt ashamed, he continued, ¡°In the blink of an eye, all of you have grown up. It¡¯s father who has let you down. Father did not participate in your growth and did not fulfill the responsibility of a father. I have left all of You When you needed me the most. I¡¯m sorry... ¡°...¡±. Although he knew that the words ¡®sorry¡¯were powerless.., it was also very boring, but at this moment, other than being sorry, Cen Haifeng did not know what else to say. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying sighed, she stood up and said, ¡°Father, I know your difficulties, but all these years, grandmother and mother have suffered for real. When you left back then, all those people came to step on us. Do you know how difficult it was during that period of time? Mom was crying every day... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng was bitter, but Zhou Xiang was even more bitter than him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, young girl, the matter has passed. Let It Pass,¡±Zhou Xiang continued. ¡±

    ¡°The past went with the wind. In the days toe, she would live as before, not for anyone but herself. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen sighed in her heart. She knew very well that there was no future for Zhou Xiang and Cen Haifeng. She turned to CEN Haifeng and said, ¡°We are all tired. Make some arrangements. We need to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Haifeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the rooms. Mom,e with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked to Zhou Xiang¡¯s side and held her hand. ¡°Xiangxiang, no matter what choice you make, Mom will support you. From now on, you¡¯ll Be Mom¡¯s only daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had been mother-inw and daughter-inw for so many years. Even if they couldn¡¯t be mother-inw, they could still be mother and daughter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±

    ¡°After settling down in a ce to rest, old Mrs. Cen went to Cen Haifeng. ¡°Let me ask you, where is that sparrow? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sparrow? What Sparrow?¡±Cen Haifeng was stunned.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It¡¯s that Duanmu Sparrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You said it was Duanmu Fenghuang, right?¡±CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°She was locked up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Locked up? What¡¯s going on?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    Cen Haifeng did not hide the truth and told old Mrs. Cen about the whole process.

    ¡°Hearing this, old Mrs. Cen frowned and snorted coldly, ¡°I knew this Duanmu Sparrow was not a good person! She actually wanted to harm Xiangxiang! This kind of person should be locked up in prison for life! What kind of thing is that? A mistress still wants to enter the house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°This is the only thing that you did well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Haifeng allowed Duanmu Fenfei to do nothing, it would be extremely annoying! ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Let me tell you, there is no chance between you and Xiang Xiang in the future! Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Xiang Xiang forgiving you is already a virtue of your past life. ¡°In the future, you just have to take care of Xiang Xiang. Don¡¯t let her get hurt again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Haifeng nodded. ¡°Mom, I know.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of this earlier? But you¡¯re better than your father. At least you remembered! What about him? I didn¡¯t even get a chance to say sorry to him!¡±

    ¡°She was old, so she didn¡¯t want to be too calctive. ¡±

    ¡°But when she thought of it again, she felt a little sad. ¡±

    She thought that her love was great and that it was great that she had stayed by the Cen family¡¯s old master¡¯s side all her life without getting married. But it was all bullshit!

    ¡°CEN Haifeng continued, ¡°When I came, father¡¯s spirit was already not very good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There had always been a very strange phenomenon in the General Alliance. In the past, the General Alliance had neversted past the age of fifty-five. ¡±

    The reason why he was still fine until now was that the great elder and the National Master had found a panacea to hang on to. They were all waiting for Cen Shaoqing to get married and have children.

    ¡°However, the CEN family had a different Cen Shaoqing¡¯s generation. Cen Shaoqing actually saw through the secr world and wanted to be a monk. ¡±

    ¡°During that time, the ones who were anxious were not only old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang, but also the great elder and the National Master of the General Alliance. ¡±

    ¡°If not, with Cen Haifeng¡¯s condition, how could he havested until now? ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about him now. Anyway, he died decades ago. I¡¯m tired, I need to go back and rest. Remember what I said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Haifeng nodded.

    The next morning.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen woke up early in the morning. ording to the servant¡¯s guidance, she came to the backyard to dance with her sword. ¡±

    ¡°The nts in the s gxy were very different from those on Earth. Soon, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s gaze was attracted by these strange nts. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded from behind her, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, You¡¯re exercising.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen raised her head, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu said with a smile, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, I¡¯m Duanmu Fengyu. Oh right, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? I specially made the food on Earth for you. Have a taste.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to please Old Lady Cen, Duanmu Fengyu put in a lot of effort. Not only did he study the delicacies on Earth, but he also memorized Old Lady Cen¡¯s preferences. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Just like what Mrs. Duanmu said, Old Lady Cen was not a difficult olddy to get along with. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would not be so satisfied with ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Her status was many times more honorable than ye Zhuo¡¯s. If she lowered her status to please this pious olddy, the olddy would definitely like her very much. ¡±

    ¡°What Did You Say Your Name Was?¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu.¡±

    ¡°¡±What? Your Name Is Duanmu Sparrow?¡±Old Mrs. Cen scratched her head and said with a speechless expression, ¡°Why is there another sparrow after a sparrow has just been locked up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s face turned green, but she had no choice but to maintain the smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, you have misheard that my name is Duanmu Fengyu. I am the Phoenix¡¯s Phoenix, and I share the concerns of the people.¡± ¡±

    She was not a sparrow.

    This old devout woman was simply too vicious.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen ignored Duanmu Fengyu and turned to look at the servant beside her. ¡°Xiao Tao, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Madam, please ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Do you know that sparrows turn into Phoenixes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xiao Tao nodded in embarrassment. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen turned to look at Duanmu Fengyu, ¡°See, I told you it was a sparrow, but you still refused to admit it! It¡¯s just that the names given by your Duanmu family are really funny. It¡¯s not enough to have a sparrow that wants to fly on a branch and be a Phoenix, but you have to have another one!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2146

    Chapter 2146: 432: this is going to be a good show. Duanmu Fengyu is furious! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Sparrow!

    This damned old woman actually called her a sparrow.

    Duanmu Fengyu was so angry that her face turned pale.

    She was the eldest daughter of the Duanmu family and was born with the highest status. What was this old woman to her? She was just a lowly person on earth! What right did she have to treat her like this!

    ¡°But at that moment, other than enduring, she could only endure. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she just an old woman?

    Just wait and see!

    ¡°She would definitely have a way to make this old woman acknowledge her and treat her as a treasure in her hands, making the old woman regret her actions today. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, you really know how to joke.¡±Duanmu Feng forced out a smile. ¡°However, both Phoenixes and sparrows are birds. It¡¯s not wrong for you to say so.¡± ¡±

    Are Phoenixes and birds alike?

    This is hrious!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen olddy did not hesitate to say: ¡°Sure enough, sparrows are sparrows, even if fly on the branches, also can not reach the height of the Phoenix!¡± ¡±

    What the hell does that mean?

    Is she being sarcastic about herck of experience?

    ¡°Duanmu Feng had never been wronged like this since she was a child. She endured the sourness in her eyes, tried hard to maintain the curvature of her mouth, and spoke softly, ¡°Old Lady, you must be hungry after talking for so long. Eat something first. These pastries are made by me personally. Try it and see if it suits your appetite. If it doesn¡¯t suit your appetite, I¡¯ll make it again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She put a mysterious seasoning in the pastries. It was extracted from a rare nt. Not only was it harmless to the body, but it also had a nourishing effect. As long as one took a bite, one would fall in love with it. ¡±

    ¡°This way, no one would notice anything and the olddy would be pleased. In the future, she would have to be her granddaughter-inw. It was killing two birds with one stone. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Duanmu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    Just wait. The day when the dead olddy would regret it was not far away!

    ¡°¡±Duanmu sparrow, listen carefully,¡±olddy cen looked at Duanmu Feng and said, she continued, ¡°As for me, although I¡¯m old, I know very well what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°I advise you not to waste your time on me. There¡¯s no need to put on an act in front of me. If you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed for you! ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old. Can¡¯t you be a good person? ¡°Do you have to embarrass yourself?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen understood Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s thoughts very well. She just wanted to take a shortcut to please her and get in the middle of the rtionship between Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°¡±Old Mrs. Cen, you, you misunderstood me¡­¡±Duanmu Fengyu looked pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m not what you think I am.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Misunderstanding? I misunderstood you?¡±Old Mrs. Cen straightened her expression, ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ve walked more bridges in my life than you have. Stop pretending in front of me! ¡°Let me tell you, my eldest grandson already has a girlfriend. Your actions are immoral. Your aunt has already embarked on a path of no return. As her niece, you should be even more chaste! ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re ugly. Why do you have to think of ways to be a mistress?¡± ¡±

    Mistress?

    She was a mistress?

    Did this damn old woman figure out the issue at hand?

    Who was the real mistress!

    ¡°She was the legitimate fianc¨¦e of Cen Shaoqing, but now she was the mistress! ¡±

    Ridiculous!

    This was ridiculous!

    ¡°Duanmu Feng looked up at Old Mrs. Cen and said, ¡°Olddy, Dongli and I are engaged.¡± ¡±

    She was reminding old Mrs. Cen that she was not a mistress. Ye Zhuo was the real mistress.

    ¡°¡±Dongli? Who Is Dongli? My eldest grandson is called Cen Shaoqing!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Duanmu Sparrow, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be so Shameless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu tried not to get angry. ¡°Old Madam, I know that you might not be able to ept me for a while, but even if you are unwilling to ept me, the truth is the truth.¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen was angry.

    ¡°She felt that she had already given Duanmu Feng Face, but this woman did not seem to understand humannguage. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My old madam has lived for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a womane knocking on my door.¡±Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Duanmu sparrow, even if your whole family kneels on the ground and begs me, I won¡¯t allow you to marry into our Cen family, let alonee knocking on My Door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Lady Cen paused, she said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°A sparrow is a sparrow! Something that can¡¯t be put on the table! Why Don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and See What You Are! You¡¯re simply polluting the environment! No wonder the environment of Your Alliance is so bad! It¡¯s because of the existence of people like you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2147

    Chapter 2147: 432: There¡¯s going to be a good show. Duanmu Fengyu is furious! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After being insulted repeatedly, Duanmu Fengyu almost lost her bnce. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have a heart attack! ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old Mrs. Cen looked at Xiao Tao. ¡°Xiao Tao Tao, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Tao immediately followed Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Looking at Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s back, Duanmu Fengyu stomped his feet in anger. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen had a smile on her lips. ¡°Xiao Tao Tao, do you believe that Little Que¡¯er is already hopping mad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Que¡¯er?¡±Xiao Tao looked at Old Lady Cen in confusion.

    ¡°Old Lady Cen exined, ¡°In our hometown, the Sparrow is little Que¡¯er.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tao could not help butugh. She had thought that olddy cen was an entric olddy from Earth, but she did not expect Old Lady Cen to be so kind and amiable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Quickly turn around and see if she¡¯s stomping her feet,¡±old Mrs. Cen continued. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tao turned around and saw that Duanmu Fengyu was stomping her feet in anger, and her facial features were almost twisted together. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You really are a mastermind,¡±Xiao Tao said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a must! I¡¯ve seen many small family birds like her who have no status!¡± ¡±

    This was the first time Xiao Tao had seen Duanmu Feng lose hisposure like that. She couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask, ¡°By the way, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Mrs. Cen, please ask,¡±Xiao Tao said respectfully. ¡±

    ¡°You must answer truthfully.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Xiao Tao nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Let me ask you, how is the rtionship between your master of the General Alliance and that little aunt Que¡¯er?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tao recalled every detail of Cen Haifeng¡¯s rtionship with Duanmu Feng and continued, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not too good, but it¡¯s not too bad either. It¡¯s the kind that treats each other like guests.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then do they have children?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued to ask.

    ¡°No.¡±Xiao Tao shook her head.

    Old Mrs. Cen narrowed her eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the General Union of the General Union have any other children?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xiao Tao continued, ¡°The national system is like this. The young master who is qualified to inherit the position of the General Alliance can only be of Earth¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, the General Alliance must get married and have children on Earth, and then the National Master and the Great Elder will bring them back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°ording to Xiao Tao¡¯s words, it could not be analyzed that if CEN Shaoqing had not seen through the secr world, he would have been brought back to the General Alliance long ago. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Lady, do you have anything else to ask?¡±Xiao Tao continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±olddy cen continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eat?¡±Xiao Tao asked curiously, ¡°Old Lady, didn¡¯t you drink the nutrient solution when you woke up this morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nutrient solution?¡±Old Lady Cen frowned. ¡°That bottle of green stuff?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xiao Tao smiled and exined, ¡°That¡¯s nutrient solution. After drinking a bottle, you won¡¯t feel hungry for a day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That stuff can be drunk?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°On our earth, that stuff is used to grow flowers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she got up in the morning, she opened the lid and smelled it. That thing smelled even better than the nutrient solution used to grow flowers! ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tao continued, ¡°Actually, the Changyue Kingdom already has a variety of nutrient solutions with different vors, but they haven¡¯t been circted to the General Alliance for the time being. Old Madam, if you¡¯re not used to drinking the original vor nutrient solution, I can get someone to buy other vors.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, no need.¡±Old Madam Cen waved her hand. ¡°Just take me to my granddaughter-inw¡¯s ce! She¡¯ll definitely have delicious food there!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was never a person who would let himself down.

    ¡°¡±Your granddaughter-inw?¡±Xiao Tao was stunned. Could Old Mrs. Cen be referring to Duanmu Fengyu? After all, when Duanmu Fengyu came, he indeed had delicious food from Earth in his hands. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you know about my granddaughter-inw?¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°She¡¯s the most beautiful one who came with US yesterday!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tao finally reacted. She smiled and said, ¡°Is it miss ye Zao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded repeatedly. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tao continued, ¡°Speaking of Miss Ye Zao, she has the same name as Miss ye from our s gxy. I heard that they look very simr.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Then she¡¯s definitely not as powerful as my granddaughter-inw!¡±! Xiao Tao, let me tell you, don¡¯t look at how my granddaughter-inw doesn¡¯t show off, she is keeping a low profile! She is the most powerful person in the universe! There is no problem that she can¡¯t solve!¡± ¡±

    The most powerful person in the universe?

    ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zhuo was, he only came from Earth. Compared to the famous miss ye of Chang Yue, he was not just a little bit inferior. ¡±

 Chapter 2148

    Chapter 2148: 432: there will be a good show to watch. Duanmu Feng and Xiao Tao are furious! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Miss ye is the person Xiao Tao worships the most!

    ¡°However, such words could not be said directly in front of old Madam Cen. Xiao Tao smiled and said perfunctorily, ¡°Then your granddaughter-inw is really amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen saw the perfunctory look on Xiao Tao¡¯s face and continued, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± ¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, Duanmu Feng and her eyes were red as they ran all the way back to the Duanmu family. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu was standing at the door. Seeing her like this, she immediately went up to her and asked with concern, ¡°What happened? Did you hit a wall?¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Feng didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged Mrs. Duanmu and cried bitterly.

    She was really too sad and wronged!

    ¡°She had never been scolded by anyone in her entire life. Today, she was actually scolded by a lowly person from Earth! ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, she could only endure and not resist! ¡±

    ¡°Did the olddy suffer because of you?¡±Mrs. Duanmu asked calmly.

    ¡°In her opinion, this was extremely normal. ¡±

    ¡°Today was the day that Duanmu Feng and the olddy met for the first time. The olddy was used to seeing that earthling, so she could not ept Duanmu Feng and the olddy for a moment. This was also human nature. ¡±

    ¡°What Old Lady? I think she is clearly an old devout woman! An old witch...¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng and old Madam Cen wanted to continue, but Mrs. Duanmu covered her mouth and continued, ¡°Alright, Alright. The cursees from the mouth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±Duanmu Feng and old madam CEN continued, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how that old devout woman insulted me today! I was kind enough to make her some snacks, but not only did she not appreciate my kindness, she even scolded me for dreaming of bing a Phoenix! She said that I was a mistress! Who is the real mistress? !¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu was so angry that tears streamed down her face. Only in front of her mother did she dare to cry so recklessly.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±Mrs. Duanmu pulled Duanmu Fengyu into the house.

    ¡°After entering the house, Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Fengyu, you are someone who wants to achieve great things! How Big of a deal is this? are your tears so worthless?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s ability to withstand pressure was so small.

    ¡°¡±Mom, you weren¡¯t there. You Can¡¯t even empathize with what I¡¯m going through!¡±Duanmu fengyu cried. ¡°I¡¯m not a mistress. Why should I be wronged like this!¡± ¡±

    This made Duanmu fengyu think of a sentence. The master was wandering while the clown was in the hall.

    Who Was Ye Zhuo?

    What right did she have to stand by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side.

    She was the most qualified person to stand by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side and look down on the world with him.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯ve been wronged, but this is the path you must take. During this period of time, even if the olddy hits you and scolds you, you can only endure it, not to mention being wronged!¡±If one wanted to achieve great things.., in order to achieve great things, the first thing they learned was the word ¡®endure¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But how long do I have to endure?¡±Duanmu fengyu said aggrievedly, ¡°That old witch has no humanity at all. She¡¯s unreasonable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fengyu, don¡¯t tell me that with your ability, you can¡¯t even subdue an olddy who came from Earth?¡±Mrs. Duanmu countered with a question. ¡±

    Even ye Zhuo was able to win the olddy¡¯s favor. Could it be that Duanmu Fengyu was inferior to Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°¡±Mom, do you know? That olddy ispletely impervious!¡±Duanmu Feng said, ¡°In front of her, no matter what I say or do, it¡¯s all wrong! Moreover, her words are especially unpleasant!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Mrs. Duanmu narrowed her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not the one who is impervious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Duanmu Feng asked.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Feng You, you must remember that other than ye Zao being your enemy, everyone else is your ally. You must rope them all in! Do you know why the olddy used harsh words to heavily injure you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Duanmu fengyu shook her head.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s because of ye Zao.¡±Mrs. Duanmu analyzed, ¡°Older people have soft ears. In addition, Dongli and ye Zao have known each other for a long time, so they have preconceived ideas. In the olddy¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao is her granddaughter-inw. So, no matter what ye Zao says, the olddy thinks that she¡¯s right!¡± ¡±

    A faint light shed in Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you saying that ye Zao spoke ill of me in front of the old devout woman?¡±

    ¡°¡±This is inevitable.¡±Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°After all, you are now ye Zao¡¯s onlypetitor. As long as she can make you quit, she will be in charge of the General Alliance in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the corners of Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile, ¡°But ye Zhuo is still thinking too simply. Perhaps she can pass the Cen family¡¯s test, but can she pass the state preceptor and the Great Elder¡¯s Test? After so many years, when has it ever been the turn of an Earthling to make the decision in the General Alliance?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2149

    Chapter 2149: 432: this is going to be a good show! Duanmu Fengyu is furious! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although CEN Shaoqing grew up on Earth, he still had the blood of the General Alliance. ¡±

    What About Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao was just an ordinary human with no backing. She couldn¡¯t bepared to Duanmu Fengyu.

    ¡°After saying that, Mrs. Duanmu looked at Duanmu Fengyu, then, she said, ¡°Fengyu, as long as you make sure that the olddy¡¯s ears are soft, everything will be easy to handle. The first time is new, the second time is familiar. Just because she scolded you today doesn¡¯t mean that she will scold you tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that I have to kiss her ass tomorrow?¡±Duanmu Fengyu looked at Mrs. Duanmu.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu said, ¡°I know that doing this might be a little unfair to you! But fengyu, you can only do this now! Unless you want to hand over that position to someone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu fengyu immediately said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the other side.

    Old Mrs. Cen came to Ye Zao¡¯s room.

    ¡°Yezi! Yezi!¡±

    ¡°Hearing the voice, ye Zao immediately walked out to open the door. ¡°Grandma Cen, I was just about to call you over for breakfast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He expected that old Mrs. Cen would not be used to the food of the Allied countries, so ye Zao prepared a lot of delicious food on this trip. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi, you understand me!¡±Old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s arm. ¡±

    ¡°When they walked into the house, they found that the three sisters of the Cen family were already sitting on the sofa and chatting. When they saw old Mrs. Cen enter, they all stood up to call for her. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°You guys really know how to enjoy life. You came to Yezi¡¯s ce early in the morning to freeload and drink!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya said, ¡°That nutrient fluid is really terrible. I don¡¯t know how the people here persevered through it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked around and then asked, ¡°Where is Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He should still be in the house,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±Old Mrs. Cen walked out.

    ¡°Cen Yueya stood up. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Old Mrs. Cen waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. None of you need to follow me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Cen Yueya sat back on the sofa.

    Old Mrs. Cen came to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked up at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Yezi¡¯s for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go thereter,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said as she walked in, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Have you read the few famous books that I gave you before?¡±

    ¡°What famous books?¡±Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s something like president ba chasing his wife¡¯s 365 styles!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a stack of them before? So you haven¡¯t read any of them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips.

    ¡°Before Old Mrs. Cen gave him the book, he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to read such a book. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you read it. Brat, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re at a critical juncture now! ording to the plot of President Ba¡¯s novel, at a time like this, it¡¯s easiest for you to have a misunderstanding with the female lead and then have some melodramatic plot! I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t! You have to put an end to all misunderstandings and melodramatic plot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said again, ¡°From now on, you can¡¯t be alone with that little house sparrow, and you can¡¯t talk to her either! You have to Remember, your girlfriend, the future daughter-inw of our Cen family, can only be Yezi forever! If you dare to do something that causes Yezi to misunderstand, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Did you hear that? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard it,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was still a little worried, ¡°I usually hate reading those novels that are full of melodrama. So, Brat, you better watch out! Not only can you not let ye Zao Misunderstand You, you also can¡¯t let ye Zao Suffer! Not even a little bit!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing continued to nod his head.

    Old Mrs. Cen gave Cen Shaoqing a lot of questions before she finally gave up. She returned to Ye Zao¡¯s room and began to eat breakfast.

    On the other side.

    Manxing country.

    The Information Manxing had asked people to look up had already been found.

    ¡°Manxing immediately opened the document and quickly flipped through it. When he found out that ye Zao was just an ordinary human from Earth, his eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡±

    He wasn¡¯t.

    But how could there be people in the world who looked so alike?

    ¡°But thinking about it carefully, there were so manys in the universe that had life forms. It was normal for one to asionally look alike. ¡±

 Chapter 2150

    Chapter 2150: 432: There¡¯s a good show to watch. Duanmu Fengyu is furious! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How is it? Is It?¡±Zhao Dan asked impatiently. ¡°Is she a full moon?¡±

    Man Xing shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not the eldest sister.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±The disappointment in Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes was even more intense than man Xing¡¯s. ¡°Then who is she?¡±

    ¡°Man Xing looked at Zhao Dan. ¡°Mom, I know that you¡¯re eager to find the eldest sister and reunite our family, but this person is indeed not the eldest sister. She¡¯s just a very ordinary earthling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan frowned. ¡°Have you investigated everything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Xing nodded. ¡°The information that Feihu handed over shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Feihu was man Xing¡¯s most capable assistant.

    The person that man Xing trusted the most was him.

    ¡°Why Not!¡±Zhao Dan sighed.

    He originally thought that ye Zhuo had found a good backer for them.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was young master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend, then their entire family would have a say in the alliance. ¡±

    Who would have thought that it was not ye Zhuo himself at all!

    It was really convenient for that earthling to actually be young master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend!

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Dan continued, ¡°I knew that she was unlucky! If she really could be young master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend, she wouldn¡¯t have begged to return to the country with me back then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already thinking of ways to find elder sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you looking for!¡±Zhao Dan said, ¡°Finding her to drag you down? Xing ¡®er, Wen ¡®er is already disappointing enough. If there¡¯s another jinx, how are we going to live our days in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes, Ye Zhuo was a jinx. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo had really climbed onto the eastern fence¡¯s young master, then he should have openly acknowledged her back. But now, Ye Zhuo had nothing, so why did he acknowledge her back? ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen¡¯s life would be like this. If ye Zhuo came to drag man Xing down again, then man Xing¡¯s life would be ruined! ¡±

    ¡°Her daughter should stand in the most dazzling ce in her life, and not be dragged down by others. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eldest sister is already very pitiful after losing us once. Mom, can you bear to see her lose us a second time?¡±Man Xing asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan patted man Xing¡¯s hand. ¡°That is her fate. She Can¡¯t me anyone. If you want to me someone, me it on her bad fate.¡±If ye Zao could be like man Xing, an existence blessed at birth, they would not throw her away! ¡±

    But Ye Zao was not!

    Ye Zao was born to be a debt collector and a jinx. He brought endless disasters to manxing country when he was just born.

    ¡°If Manxing had not been born in time, how could the current Manxing country exist? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, Mom knows that you are a good sister and a good sister.¡±Zhao Dan looked at Manxing and said earnestly, ¡°But some people are really not worthy of our sympathy!¡± ¡±

    Man Xing sighed.

    ¡°Zhao Dan continued, ¡°Since she¡¯s gone, let her disappear from this world forever. In the future, just pretend that she¡¯s not here! Take it as for the sake of our Manxing Nation! ¡°You don¡¯t want to put the entire Manxing nation in danger just because of her, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having said that, man Xing could only nod in agreement. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡­

    ¡°Although they had suffered a setback at the hands of Old Mrs. Cen, under the guidance of Mrs. Duanmu, Duanmu Fengyu had no intention of giving up on trying to please the CEN family. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Duanmu Fengyu came to Zhou Xiang¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Duanmu Fengyu.¡±Duanmu Fengyu walked over with a te of snacks. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. This is the snack I made for you. Please try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang looked at Duanmu fengyu and said, ¡°Take it away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aunty¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Your behavior will be despised on Earth. I hope you can turn back in time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She thought that Zhou Xiang had a weak personality and was the easiest to deal with. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiang was also impervious! ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu remembered what her mother had said to her, and tears immediately fell, she cried, ¡°Auntie, I know you don¡¯t like me and you despise me, but what¡¯s wrong with me? I was born to be the fianc¨¦e of the young master of Dongli. My fate has been arranged from the moment I was born! If you don¡¯t ept me, how can I live in the future? Auntie, I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯re also a woman. Please pity me¡­ . .¡± ¡±

    The fault lies with Ye Zao.

    ¡°If it was not ye Zhuo intervention, she would not cry in front of Zhou Xiang sell miserable. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang slightly frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being shameless? Forcibly twist melon not sweet, I see your Duanmu family is also extremely face-saving people, why you a girl home can not self-respect? Shau-ching already has a girlfriend, they are very loving! ¡°What you actually love is only power! ¡°If Shaoqing wasn¡¯t the young master of Dongli, would you still be like this? ¡°You are a person. You are an independent individual. Why Can¡¯t you live on your own and rely on a man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but each word was like a sharp sword, directly exposing Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s thoughts under the sunlight. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can see that you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re just stuck in your own circle for a while.¡±Zhou Xiang paused. ¡°Aili, see the guest out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aili was a bodyguard-type robot. When he heard Zhou Xiang¡¯smand, he immediately walked to Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°When Duanmu Fengyu saw Ailie over, she immediately stood up and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°They ran into a wall one after another, causing Duanmu Feng and Ai Li topletely lose confidence. They went to look for Mrs. Duanmu again ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just heard good news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Good News?¡±Duanmu Feng and Ai Li asked.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Your uncle-inw is going to hold a grand family recognition banquet soon. During the family recognition banquet, he is going to clear dongli and that Earthling¡¯s name on the spot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That Earthling is going to enter the family hall soon. Is this good news?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked incredulously.

    Mrs. Duanmu shook her head. Duanmu Fengyu was still young after all. She couldn¡¯t think straight when it came to matters.

    ¡°Seeing that Mrs. Duanmu remained silent, Duanmu Fengyu became anxious. She shook Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, what are you trying to do? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu smiled and looked at Duanmu Fengyu, ¡°You are the heiress of the Duanmu family in the alliance. There are so many people who support you. What is Ye Zhuo? She is just an ordinary person from Earth. Just wait and see. There will be a good show at this family recognition banquet!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo wanted to take that position?

    Dream On!

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°She had been Dongli¡¯s fianc¨¦e since birth, and there were many people who supported her. Cen Haifeng was holding a high-profile family recognition banquet, and those who would be present would definitely be people who supported her. ¡±

    Duanmu Feng had a wide social circle.

    ¡°The monarch of changyue, Ye Han, and the tribe leader of the insect n, Leo, were both good friends of hers. Just these two people alone were enough to make the family recognition banquet shake three times. ¡±

    What About Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao had no one to rely on in the s gxy. Could it be that she still wanted to rely on that old woman from the Cen family to support her?

    This was simply ridiculous!

    ¡°When that time came, even if Cen Haifeng wanted to Clear Ye Zao¡¯s name, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the People¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was a natural phoenix. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, Fengyu,¡±Mrs. Duanmu patted Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about other problems now. You just need to wait for the family recognition banquet to arrive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu forgot all her unhappiness and immediately asked, ¡°Mom, when is the family recognition banquet scheduled?¡± ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see ye Zhuo make a fool of himself!

 Chapter 2151

    ¡°Chapter 2151: 443: at the family recognition banquet, she will be the most beautiful existence! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that time, those who will attend the family recognition banquet will all be people who support her. ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, ye Zao will also be a clown! ¡±

    ¡°Whenever Duanmu Feng thought of that scene, she would feel extremely excited. She wanted to immediately travel back to the day of the family recognition banquet and ruthlessly p ye Zao in the face. ¡±

    Ye Zao was just an ugly duckling. How could hepare to her?

    ¡°She would let ye Zao know that the ugly duckling could only be an ugly duckling forever, and that the White Swan would never be an ugly duckling! ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact time. It¡¯ll probably be in the next two days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Duanmu family¡¯s position in front of the headquarters was no longer the same as before. As for the details of the family identification banquet, she wasn¡¯t too sure either. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Duanmu Fenfei was locked up, those who were on good terms with the Duanmu family couldn¡¯t help but avoid him. ¡±

    ¡°At the thought of this, a heavy haze shed across Mrs. Duanmu¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°However, this was a good thing. ¡±

    ¡°If one didn¡¯t experience some hardships, one would never know whether the person standing beside one was a ghost or a human. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Fengyu, the most important thing for you now is to arrange the family recognition banquet. You must remember that on the day of the family recognition banquet, you will be the main character. As for the others, they will all be your foil!¡± ¡±

    Sess or failure depended on this one move. Duanmu Fengyu had to seize this opportunity to be a phoenix in one leap!

    ¡°If she missed the family identification banquet, Duanmu Fengyu really wouldn¡¯t have the chance to soar to the sky. ¡±

    ¡°As for jumping to her feet, it was naturally ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Only ye Zhuo¡¯s inferiority could bring out Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s excellence.

    ¡°Looking at it from another perspective, it was actually a good thing that ye Zhuo coulde to the alliance with Cen Shaoqing. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, Cen Haifeng and the others would never have seen Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s excellence. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Duanmu fengyu nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Are you still in contact with Ye Han of the Chang Yue country and Leo of the insect race?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I say the word, they will definitelye over to support us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng had a wide socialwork and knew how to conduct herself. She had a good rtionship with Ye Han and Leo. She had even met Miss ye of the Chang Yue country once. Unfortunately, that Miss Ye had a cold personality and did not smile, if not, she and Miss Ye would definitely be bosom friends! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Mrs. Duanmu nodded.

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Mrs. Duanmu seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Ye Zhuo and miss ye of the Changyue Kingdom share the same name. Is that true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±duanmu feng continued, ¡°Not only do their names look simr, they also look simr.¡± ¡±

    This was also the most disgusting part of Duanmu Fengyu and Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Miss Ye was dazzling. It was fine if she overpowered her in every aspect. After all, Miss Ye really had strength. ¡±

    ¡°Although she envied Miss Ye, she was not jealous. ¡±

    But what was Ye Zhuo?

    She was just an extremely ordinary earthling. Why should she overpower her?

    Based on her face?

    ¡°If not for Mrs. Duanmu telling her to endure it, Duanmu Fengyu would not have been able to endure it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can make a fuss about this.¡±Mrs. Duanmu narrowed her eyes, then, she said, ¡°Fengyu, think about it. Ye Han and Leo are both supporters of Miss Ye. What do you think they will do if they know that an imposter of Miss Ye has appeared in the Alliance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they wanted to overthrow ye Zao, they could not let Duanmu Feng make a move on them. ¡±

    They had to borrow someone else¡¯s hands.

    ¡°For example, Leo and Ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°Of these two people, one was the master of Long Yue and the other was the master of the insect n. ¡±

    They could crush ye Zao to death with just a finger.

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Feng You¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han was ye Zao¡¯s younger brother.

    ¡°If ye Han knew that someone was using ye Zhuo¡¯s face to swindle people in the Alliance, would ye Han let it go? ¡±

    There was also Leo.

    ¡°The bug race had always been brutal, and Leo was even more ruthless in killing people. Even duanmu Fengyu had spent a lot of effort to get Leo to look at her twice. ¡±

    ¡°Before he met Ye Zhuo, Leo and the Chang Yue country were sworn enemies. All he thought about was how to dominate the Chang Yue country. ¡±

    Until ye Zhuo appeared.

    The two of them could be considered to have known each other without fighting.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Leo had never submitted to anyone in his life. Ye Zhuo was the first and the only one.

    ¡°Therefore, Leo respected ye Zhuo a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the curve on Duanmu Feng¡¯s face became more and more intense. She then said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go and contact Leo and Ye Han right now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2152

    ¡°Chapter 2152: 443: at the family recognition banquet, she was an existence that surpassed all others! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Wait,¡±Mrs. Duanmu said. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked curiously.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one to inform them of this matter.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu looked at duanmu Fengyu and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better for Leo and Ye Han toe and support you uninvited, or do you think it¡¯s better for you to invite them personally?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s better for them toe uninvited!¡±Only then could her excellence be shown.

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu nodded. ¡°So, you can¡¯t inform them about this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu immediately walked over and lowered her head to look at Mrs. Duanmu. ¡±

    Mrs. Duanmu leaned into Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s ear and whispered to her.

    ¡°¡±Okay, Mom, I got it.¡±Duanmu fengyu nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Duanmu continued, ¡°Fengyu, remember what I said. You are only responsible for spreading the news. Don¡¯t get involved in anything else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Duanmu fengyu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Duanmu Fengyu turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go.¡±Looking at Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s departing figure, Mrs. Duanmu narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    Duanmu Feng and Ye Zao would definitely win this round!

    ¡°As for ye Zao, he could only serve as a foil for Duanmu Feng and Ye Zao for the rest of his life! ¡±

    ¡°If Duanmu Feng and Ye Zao were kind-hearted, Ye Zao could still survive for a few days. If Duanmu Feng and Ye Zao were unhappy, Ye Zao could only be a ghost. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°Soon, the rumor that the girlfriend of the chief allied country¡¯s dongli young master looked like miss ye spread out. ¡±

    There were even people who said that Earth¡¯s stic surgery technology was advanced. This person who looked like ye Zhuo was made to look like Miss Ye.

    It was absolutely disgusting.

    ¡°Hearing this news, Leo raised his hand and directly smashed the mahogany table under him. ¡±

    ¡°Leo was 98 years old this year. To humans, he was already in his 80s. However, he was from the Zerg race. Although he had a face simr to humans, his DNA was very different from humans, his age could not bepared to humans on earth. Furthermore, the Zerg¡¯s W had a 12-hour day, which was only ording to Earth. Therefore, Leo was still a man in his prime at 98 years old. ¡±

    ¡°ording to Earth¡¯s age, he should be 45 years old. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was his age different, the Zerg¡¯s strength was also much greater than humans. In addition, Leo was a mutated Zerg, so his strength was much higher than the Zerg¡¯s. Therefore, he often broke things because he could not control his temper. ¡±

    For example...

    Now.

    The sturdy mahogany table was directly split into two halves.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had always been his idol, and was also the first person who had greater strength than him. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, when he was young and frivolous, Leo had said that if anyone could beat him in terms of strength, he would kneel down and call him daddy. He had thought that no one would have the chance to make him call him daddy in this lifetime, but who knew.., in the end, he was actually defeated by an eighteen-year-old girl. ¡±

    That feeling... was quite ufortable.

    ¡°Although he had failed, Leo did not go back on his word. ¡±

    ¡°From now on, whenever he saw ye Zhuo, Leo would respectfully call him father searing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±n, n leader, Are You Alright?¡±When the adjutant saw him like this, his voice could not help but tremble. ¡±

    His heart was very perturbed.

    Could it be that the n leader had fallen ill again?

    ¡°Contact Mr. Ye for me.¡±Leo¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°I have something to discuss with him.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Leo¡¯s rather normal voice, the assistant calmed down a little and continued, ¡°Alright, Please Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han was coincidentally attending a very important meeting. The Adjutant had contacted him for a very long time, but the answer he received was always to wait a little longer. ¡±

    ¡°Leo was originally an impatient person. Seeing that the adjutant couldn¡¯t contact anyone, he angrily shouted, ¡°Trash! You even contacted quite a few people, what use is there for me to raise you guys!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The adjutant was so scared that his face was covered in cold sweat, ¡°Patriarch, chief ye is in a meeting, I... I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han was in a meeting, what could he do? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it!¡±Leo picked up the hat and put it on his head, buttoning the button on his uniform as he walked out, ¡°Don¡¯t contact me. I¡¯m going to Changyue by myself. If I count on You Trash, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait until next year!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leo¡¯s figure disappear in front of him, the adjutant let out a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It was too dangerous!

    It was really too dangerous!

    He thought he was going to be the mahogany table in Leo¡¯s hands.

    Leo piloted the aircraft all the way to changyue.

 Chapter 2153

    ¡°Chapter 2153: 443: at the family recognition banquet, an existence that surpassed all others in beauty! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Siyu Pavilion.

    ¡°Initially, he thought that he would be able to see ye Han immediately after making a personal trip to the state of Changyue. Who knew that he would be informed by Ye Han¡¯s secretary that Ye Han was currently in a meeting and needed to wait a little longer. ¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Leo took off his hat. ¡°What a waste of time for a meeting to be held until now! It¡¯s a waste of time!¡±

    ¡°Leo had trained on Earth for a period of time, so his speaking style was very simr to that of a northern man. ¡±

    The Secretary looked at Leo and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Leo held the hat and spun around on the spot.

    ¡°The secretary checked Leo¡¯s information and found out that when everyone was actually the tribe leader of the Zerg, the cold sweat on his forehead had never disappeared. He hoped that ye Han woulde out sooner. ¡±

    It was Leo who killed without batting an eye. He was naturally violent. What if Leo could not wait and took it out on her?

    ¡°As if he could read the secretary¡¯s mind, Leo turned to the secretary and pulled out a big smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little girl. Although I have a short temper, I¡¯m not the kind of unreasonable person! I Won¡¯t hit you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, after hearing these words, the secretary trembled even more. ¡±

    ¡°In order to show that he was really not scary at all, Leoughed even more exaggeratedly. ¡±

    ¡°The secretary really wanted to say that his smile was uglier than crying, but she didn¡¯t dare! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she finally saw ye Hane out of the meeting room. ¡±

    ¡°The secretary immediately went up to him, ¡°Chief, the Leo n leader is looking for you!¡±After saying that, the secretary immediately hid behind ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han looked up and saw Leo standing there, striding over, ¡°The Leo n leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye!¡±

    ¡°Leo finally didn¡¯t have to keep smiling anymore. He went up to him and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye, I have something urgent to talk to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s talk inside,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Leo nodded and followed ye Han¡¯s footsteps.

    The two came to Ye Han¡¯s office.

    Ye Han made Leo a cup of tea that he brought back from Earth.

    ¡°Just as he brought it over, Leo asked, ¡°Is it da Hong Pao from Wuyi Mountain?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You know about it too?¡±Ye Han was a little surprised.

    Leo nodded. ¡°I spent some time on Earth in the past.¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Ye Han handed the tea to him and continued, ¡°What urgent matter do you have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Leo told Leo theplete version of the rumor he had heard.

    ¡°¡±What? Young Master Dongli brought his girlfriend back to the main alliance?¡±Hearing this, Ye Han asked in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Leo nodded, ¡°But did you get the main point wrong?¡± ¡±

    The main point should be that the person that young master Dongli brought back was ye Zhuo¡¯s fake!

    ¡°¡±When did this happen?¡±Ye Han had just taken over Changyue and had many things to deal with. During this period of time, he had been busy and actually did not know about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Within a week,¡±Leo said. ¡±

    Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Seeing him like this.., leo was very speechless and said, ¡°Ye Han, what¡¯s wrong with you? My burning father is about to be impersonated by someone, yet you can stillugh! That imposter not only looked like burning father, she even gave him a name that was exactly the same as burning father! A small earthling still dares to be so arrogant!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s not an imposter, n leader Lei.¡±Ye Han looked at Leo, ¡°Listen to me and tell you slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me what?¡±Leo frowned slightly, very displeased with Ye Han, ¡°What do I have to say to you! Ye Han, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! The outside world is saying that you stole the position of burning father. In the past, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I can see that you¡¯re a viin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Young Master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend is my sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did you say?¡±This time, it was Leo¡¯s turn to be surprised. His eyes were wide open. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Han nodded. ¡°She is my sister, Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Leo could not react in time. ¡°If she is really father Zhuo, why does she have the identity of an Earthling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It can¡¯t be fake, it can¡¯t be real.¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my sister¡¯s ability. As long as she wants to, what identity can¡¯t she get?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true!¡±Leo said excitedly, ¡°So, she¡¯s really burning father?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leo said, ¡°That¡¯s great! The day after tomorrow is the family recognition banquet. At that time, I¡¯ll have to prepare more gifts to give my burning father enough face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han secretly remembered these words. In terms of gifts, he definitely couldn¡¯t lose to Leo. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, this news spread in the world of bigwigs. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Thus, the circle formed a strange wind. ¡±

 Chapter 2154

    ¡°Chapter 2154: 443: at the family recognition banquet, the presence of a beauty surpassing all others! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was apetition to see who gave the most extravagant gifts.

    Guangxing also found ye Han at the first moment. ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye! Mr. Xiao Ye!¡±

    Ye Han looked up from a pile of documents. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡±Is my grandmother really back?¡±Until now, Guangxing had always thought that ye Zhuo was his grandmother. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great! Thank you, Mr. Little Ye!¡±Guangxing bowed to Ye Han and then left. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Han left, the evil doctor rushed in again. ¡°Chief Little Ye! Chief Little Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for the evil doctor to speak, ye Han directly said, ¡°Yes, my sister is back. She is the girlfriend of the young master of Dongli!¡± ¡±

    The evil doctor was just about to open his mouth.

    ¡°Ye Han beat him to it and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± ¡±

    The evil doctor simply did not say anything and turned around to run out.

    ¡°Following that, a lot of people came. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han recorded a holographic video and ced it at the door. As long as he entered the password, he could watch it while he himself closed the door to handle official business. ¡±

    1

    ...

    Manxing country.

    ¡°Zhao Dan put on a coat for Manxing who was practicing his calligraphy. ¡°Xing ¡®er, do you want to go with your father to the Alliance¡¯s family recognition banquet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±said man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°This was a rare asion, so of course she wanted to go. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°By the way, Xing ¡®er, have you heard?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Asked man Xing.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s about the rumors about that Earthling,¡±said Zhao Dan. ¡°Some people said that she did it ording to ye Zao¡¯s appearance, and some people said that Leo was so angry that he flew directly to Changyue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Man Xing asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao dan nodded and continued, ¡°I heard from Merrill Lynch that the husband of a friend of Merrill Lynch¡¯s is Leo¡¯s adjutant. I heard that lightning struck and caused a great fire. The entire mahogany table was smashed into pieces!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing did not speak, and his hand that was practicing calligraphy did not stop. ¡±

    ¡°Then how did ye Han React?¡±Man Xing asked in a sh.

    Zhao Dan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡±

    It was still quite difficult to nt spies in changyue.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Dan continued to add, ¡°Although ye Han¡¯s position was snatched from ye Zao¡¯s hands, in order to put on an act, he definitely had to show that he was very angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing did not directly answer Zhao Dan¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°Mom, what do you think of my handwriting?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan lowered his head and saw a beautiful big word written on the snow-white paper.

    High.

    ¡°¡±High?¡±Zhao Dan frowned slightly. ¡°Xing ¡®er, what does this word mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Duanmu Feng¡¯s move of killing without spilling blood high?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Killing without spilling blood?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    ¡°Man Xing nodded and asked in return, ¡°Mom, who do you think spread the rumors about ye Zhuo¡¯s stic surgery and the fake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan shook his head at first, then quickly reacted. ¡°Could it be Duanmu Feng and Ye Zhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±man Xing continued, ¡°Duanmu Feng and Ye Zhuo want to use ye Zhuo to stir up the anger of everyone. Elder sister holds a very important position in their hearts. When they learn that young master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend is actually a replica of elder sister, when the General Alliance announces the rtionship between Ye Zhuo and Young Master Dongli, Leo, Ye Han, and the others will unconsciously stand on Duanmu Feng¡¯s side. At that time, Duanmu Feng and Ye Han can rightfully sit back and reap the benefits of the others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the moment Zhao Dan mentioned this matter, Manxing had already analyzed the reason behind it. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If not, the alliance would definitely not have made such a statement for no reason ¡±

    Zhao Dan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Duanmu Feng to be so scheming!¡±

    The corners of Manxing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°The Duanmu family is different from the past. They were born in troubled waters and want to upy a high position. How can they not be scheming?¡±

    ¡°As long as it was rted to power, there was no such thing as innocence. ¡±

    Man Xing would not look down on anyone just because of their appearance.

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Then is Duanmu Feng going to win this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That depends on how much young master Dongli likes Ye Zhuo.¡±Man Xing turned to look at Zhao Dan. ¡°Mom, how much do you think I look like elder sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan raised his head to look at man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING had inherited the good genes of his family, so he was very beautiful. However, he did not have much inmon with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°If one had to say that they were alike, there were times when man Xing¡¯s demeanor and manner of speaking were indeed very simr to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±About twenty to thirty percent,¡±Zhao Dan continued, ¡°My daughter is so beautiful that she is like nature itself. She is unique and not a copy of anyone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was undeniable that ye Zhuo was indeed very beautiful, but the stars were not bad either. ¡±

 Chapter 2155

    ¡°Chapter 2155: 443: at the family recognition banquet, she was an existence that surpassed all others! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, the title of the first princess of Manxing Kingdom did note for nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Manxing smiled and continued, ¡°Actually, I still hope that I can look like my eldest sister.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was miss ye of Changyue Kingdom.

    ¡°Now, she hadpletely disappeared from the s gxy. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If at this time, someone investigated and found out that she was ye Zhuo¡¯s twin sister, it would not do her any harm. ¡±

    However...

    The risk of doing so was a little high.

    ¡°If ye Zao suddenly returned, the loss would outweigh the gain. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, man xing sighed and said, ¡°Elder sister is my idol!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What kind of idol is she?¡±Zhao Dan said firmly, ¡°Xing ¡®er, believe me, one day, you will be a hundred times better than her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao, a jinx, could be like this. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, man Xing was a born lucky star. ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°I will be satisfied if I can live half as long as elder sister.¡± ¡±

    How could ye Zhuo¡¯s current achievements be achieved by her?

    She had received the best education ever since she was young. She was well-fed and well-dressed.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo lived a homeless life. Logically speaking, she should be more outstanding than ye Zhuo. ¡±

    But she...

    Pa..

    Man Xing silently broke the brush in her hand.

    ¡°Zhao Dan said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t belittle yourself so much. In My Heart, you are the most outstanding. That little disaster can¡¯tpare to you at all.¡± ¡±

    ...

    ¡°Soon, it was the eve of the family recognition banquet. ¡±

    Old Lady Cen had someone send over a pile of beautiful gowns. She wanted to pick out the most beautiful one to give to Ye Zao.

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s view, Ye Zao was the main character of this family recognition banquet. ¡±

    Ye Zao had to make a high-profile appearance in order to put an end to those people¡¯s messy thoughts.

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t even see what I¡¯m Looking For!¡±Old Mrs. Cen massaged her temples. ¡°Big Girl, Come and help me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, what are you looking for?¡±Cen Yuying asked curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a gown for Yezi. Which one do you think looks good?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuying looked at the gown on the hanger and pointed at a blue one-shouldered gown. ¡°This is not bad.¡±

    ¡°¡±I feel that this dress doesn¡¯t match Yezi¡¯s temperament,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡±

    ¡°What about this one?¡±Cen Yuying pointed at another one.

    Old Mrs. Cen shook her head. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t work either! This one is too old-fashioned! It¡¯s suitable for someone your age. Yezi is only so old!¡±

    Cen Yuying:¡±...¡±it was heart-wrenching!

    ¡°Cen Yueya walked in from outside and smiled as she continued, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t pick it. The searing beauty has a good temperament. It¡¯s a natural hanger. Even if you wear a bup sack, it¡¯s the one that looks the best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words finally hit old Mrs. Cen¡¯s heart. The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Then this Red One!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao had never been picky.

    ¡°Moreover, she liked to challenge others. ¡±

    She had turned some unpopr clothes into a trend.

    ¡°As it turned out, old Mrs. Cen¡¯s judgment was very sharp. ¡±

    ¡°Red was originally a color that overtook the limelight, but when it was worn on ye Zao¡¯s body, it was as if red was born for her. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled as she watched ye Zao walk out of the changing room. ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t I tell you? Our Zao Zao looks good in everything!¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Cen raised her head proudly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of my good taste in choosing a granddaughter-inw.¡±

    ...

    At the family identification banquet.

    Duanmu Feng and Ye Han had just stepped into the hall when they were greeted with fawning ttery from all directions.

    There were rumors that Leo and Ye Han were furious and would definitely support Duanmu Feng and Ye Han tonight.

    ¡°Although Duanmu Feng had fallen, her connections were still there. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the duanmu family did not fall, Duanmu Feng and her family would forever be the future First Lady of the alliance. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Duanmu is really beautiful tonight. She is simply stunning.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng said humbly, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be called stunning. Miss ye is the one who is worthy of being called stunning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye? She is worthy of being called Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Just you wait! There will be a good show tonight!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a strange movement came from the door. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, everyone looked back. ¡±

    ¡°They saw a tall figure walking over from there, followed by a few people carrying boxes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t that Chief Ye¡¯s assistant, Suiyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard that Chief Ye prepared a full 100 million star dors as a congrattory gift for Miss Duanmu! And that doesn¡¯t include the rare Grade-3 Armored Beast Bloodstone...¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not just chief ye. I heard that the tribe leader of the Zerg, Leo, is also here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the evil doctor!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are also members of the JY team!¡±

    ¡°Duanmu fengyu listened from the side, and the curve of her lips became more and more obvious. ¡±

    ¡°She knew that she was quite popr, but she didn¡¯t expect that so many people were willing toe and support her. ¡±

 Chapter 2156

    Chapter 2156: 444: a direct p to the face! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Han, Leo, the evil doctor, and the members of the JY team. Which one of them wasn¡¯t someone who could make the s gxy tremble three times with a simple stomp of their feet? ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, other than these people, there would be others who woulde over to support her and support her. After all, her poprity wasn¡¯t just for show. ¡±

    How could an ordinary person form a rtionship with Leo?

    ¡°The more Duanmu Feng thought about it, the more excited she became. Her heart was beating faster and faster, and her ears were filled with envious voices. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Duanmu, you¡¯re really amazing! Other than some of the more important international conferences, I¡¯ve never seen Chief Ye, Leo, the evil doctor, and the JY team appear together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes! I¡¯ve never seen them either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Did you guys see Chief Ye just now? He¡¯s so handsome! If I can marry such a person, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fengyou, I¡¯m really envious of you! You actually let so many big shotse to support you! I heard that Leo and the others can¡¯t even fit in the spacepressor that they prepared!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Duanmu Huang flew in, the Duanmu family¡¯s position in the main alliance was no longer the same as before. For Duanmu Fengyou to be able to let so many people attend the family recognition banquet at such a time was enough to prove Duanmu Fengyou¡¯s status in the S Gxy. ¡±

    ¡°It was also because Duanmu Feng and her family were lucky enough to be born to be the fianc¨¦e of the young master of Dongli. After the Duanmu family lost power, she was still able to use her own strength to take root in the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°With so many bigwigs standing behind Duanmu Feng and supporting her, even if Cen Haifeng intended to side with Ye Zao Tonight, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to! ¡±

    One had to admit that Duanmu Feng and her family were really amazing!

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Fengyu turned her head slightly and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Yucheng, don¡¯t say that. Tonight, Miss Ye is the main character, and I¡¯m just a supporting character. Maybe they¡¯re all here for Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was taking a step back to advance, dragging ye Zao into a dilemma so that everyone could make fun of ye Zao without restraint. ¡±

    For Ye Zao?

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    ¡°Ye Han, Leo, and the JY team wished they could just kill ye Zao. ¡±

    They woulde for ye Zao?

    Liang Yucheng smiled and looked at Duanmu Fengyu. ¡°Miss Ye? which miss ye are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yucheng, look at what you¡¯re saying. Is there a second miss ye here tonight?¡±Duanmu Fengyu asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Liang Yucheng continued, ¡°She¡¯s just a fake! What kind of Miss Ye is she? How could she be worthy of Chief Ye and n Leader Lei¡¯s personal congrattions? In your dreams!¡± ¡±

    None of the socialites attending the banquet were convinced by Ye Zao.

    What was ye Zao?

    He was just a low-level earthling.

    How could she be the most Honorable First Lady of the General Alliance without doing anything?

    Duanmu Feng was different!

    The Duanmu family was an aristocrat of the Alliance!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Furthermore, she was a low-level earthling. How could she let these big shotse for her? ¡±

    It was simply wishful thinking!

    ¡°Other than Duanmu Feng, who else could have such charisma? ¡±

    ¡°If one thought about it with their toes, they should know that they were here for Duanmu Feng. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Duanmu Feng¡¯s smile became even more pronounced. ¡±

    Liang Yucheng finally spoke her mind.

    What right did ye Zhuo have?

    She was just a clown.

    ¡°As soon as Liang Yucheng finished speaking, someone at the side immediately said in a strange tone, ¡°Yucheng, don¡¯t underestimate her. Indeed, more than half of the people tonight are here for Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han, Leo, the evil doctor, the JY team, and the others were all ye Zao¡¯s supporters. ¡±

    ¡°Now that someone was fooling around with ye Zao¡¯s face, they definitely had to clean up ye Zao¡¯s House! ¡±

    It was obvious that ye Zao would die a horrible death tonight.

    ¡°Not only did he look like ye Zao, he even dared to use ye Zao¡¯s name! ¡±

    Liang Yucheng¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯re right. Some people are about to reveal their true colors!¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Liang Yucheng changed the topic and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that miss ye can¡¯t be there personally. If miss ye coulde, it would be even more exciting!¡± ¡±

    Fake versus real. Let¡¯s see how that fake can get off the stage!

    She was afraid that she would have to find a hole to hide in on the spot.

    ¡°Su Mu said, ¡°This matter is so big that it might have already spread to miss ye¡¯s ears! The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet. How do you know that Miss Ye isn¡¯ting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, Miss Ye ising back?¡±Liang Yucheng asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you ask me, Miss Ye mighte, or she might note!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2157

    Chapter 2157: 444: a direct p to the face! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, there was anothermotion at the entrance. ¡±

    Duanmu Feng looked up and saw a figure in a champagne-colored gown.

    She had a pair of delicate eyebrows.

    ¡°She was a standard beauty, and there was an amiable look between her brows that made people want to get close to her. ¡±

    ¡°If the people surrounding Duanmu Feng and her only wanted to get close to her, please her, and tter her, then the people standing beside this woman were all sincere. ¡±

    Man Xing¡¯s poprity was really good.

    From 90-year-old people to 9-year-old children.

    Anyone who had seen man Xing would be conquered by man Xing¡¯s charm.

    Only Duanmu Feng and her did not understand what charm man Xing had.

    ¡°Looking at the person who came, Duanmu Feng and her brows furrowed slightly. ¡±

    That Was...

    Man Xing.

    ¡°Although man Xing had never offended her and she did not get along with man Xing, for some reason, Duanmu Feng and her did not like man Xing. ¡±

    They even disliked him!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    And they disliked him very much.

    ¡°For example, she was the most dazzling one in the entire family recognition banquet. After Man Xing appeared, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted to him. ¡±

    Man Xing was like a ma.

    ¡°¡±Miss Duanmu.¡±While Duanmu Feng and man Xing were deep in thought, the noble man Xing walked to her side and extended his right hand to her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m man Xing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello.¡±Even though Duanmu Feng didn¡¯t like man Xing very much, she wouldn¡¯t show all of her emotions on her face. Therefore, she still shook hands with man Xing in a friendly manner. ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Duanmu. I hope you can help me in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Duanmu feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have you here, Miss Man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t deserve to be called miss.¡±MAN XING paused and continued, ¡°I have an elder sister called Full Moon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Duanmu fengyu immediately realized that she had made a slip of the tongue.

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I Won¡¯t hide it from Miss Duanmu. Actually, I¡¯ve already found some clues about my elder sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this news, everyone was very happy for man Xing. Su Mu immediately asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    Man Xing nodded.

    ¡°Su Mu then asked, ¡°Then where is Miss Full Moon Now?¡± ¡±

    The others also looked at man Xing impatiently.

    Man Xing was a good person.

    Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had spent a lot of effort all these years to find the missing full moon. Everyone hoped that they could find the full moon and have a family reunion.

    ¡°Man Xing looked at Su Mu and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Some details are still being verified. It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal too much...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone nodded to show their understanding. ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once we confirm that it¡¯s elder sister, I¡¯ll immediately announce this good news to everyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright. Miss Man Xing, we¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng and man Xing looked at each other, and a glimmer of light shed in their eyes. ¡±

    What did man Xing mean by this?

    Didn¡¯t she feel that she was being pretentious?

    ¡°At this moment, man Xing turned to look at duanmu Feng and said, ¡°Miss Duanmu, can we talk in private?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In front of so many people, she naturally couldn¡¯t reject man Xing. ¡±

    Duanmu Feng and he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them came to the lounge.

    ¡°Man Xing took the initiative to speak, ¡°Miss Duanmu, I know that you¡¯ve never liked me very much. If I¡¯ve done anything wrong, please forgive me. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. At home, my mother often told me that I have a bad temper and often offend people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, man Xing bowed deeply. ¡±

    Duanmu Fengyu was stunned.

    She did not expect man Xing toe to apologize to her.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Miss Duanmu, from now on, you will be the First Lady of the General Alliance. You will be the leader of the women in our S gxy. I¡¯m afraid that even themander of the Yue Nation, Miss Ye, will lose her face in front of you. Don¡¯t worry, our man Xing nation will always be loyal to the General Alliance and to You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the obedient Manxing in front of her, Duanmu Feng felt extremely happy. ¡±

    ¡°The Princess of the Manxing Kingdom, who was high and mighty in front of everyone, still had to bow down before her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, all of Duanmu Feng¡¯s displeasure towards Manxing disappeared. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Manxing, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m actually a very easy person to get along with. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t talk much in front of people I don¡¯t know well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Manxing was so humble, she had to put on airs all the time. ¡±

    Manxing was the legitimate Princess of the full moon kingdom. She would inherit Manxing Kingdom in the future. It wouldn¡¯t do her any harm to have a good rtionship with Manxing.

 Chapter 2158

    Chapter 2158: 444: face smacking! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Duanmu.¡±MAN XING continued, ¡°Miss DUANMU, you can just call me by my name from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±At this moment, Duanmu Feng hadpletely let down her guard. She continued, ¡°Then you can also call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t dare.¡±Man Xing said gently, ¡°Father taught me since I was young that there is an order between seniority and respect. Miss DUANMU, you are the most honorable woman in the S Gxy. How can I call you by your name without distinguishing between seniority and respect? This is not proper etiquette.¡± ¡±

    This sentence pleased Duanmu fengyu very much.

    Duanmu Fengyu was also very satisfied with man Xing.

    ¡°She had thought that man Xing was a scheming woman, but it seemed that she was overthinking it. Man Xing was not a threat to her. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing looked at Duanmu Fengyu and curled his lips slightly. ¡°Miss Duanmu, in fact, I always thought that you were a very cold and aloof person, so I didn¡¯t dare to speak much in front of you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so amiable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±Duanmu feng smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just like you. I only know how to be cold and aloof in front of people I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    The two young girls soon got along well.

    ¡°Not long after, Cen Haifeng and the Cen family appeared at the family identification banquet. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the old Mrs. Cen with her gorgeous hair, man Xing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of others, she was just an olddy from Earth who was useless, but man Xing didn¡¯t think so. She respected the elderly and liked to be with them. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing lifted his skirt, but at this time, he identally broke the ornament on his wrist. ¡±

    tter.

    Emerald Green beads fell on the ground.

    ¡°However, this slight movement did not attract the attention of others in the banquet hall. Even man Xing himself did not notice it. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen hated to attend such boring banquets, but she had to clear ye Zao¡¯s name. She could only brace herself and turn around to see when ye Zao woulde. Suddenly, she stepped on something and almost fell, at the most critical moment, a pair of hands firmly supported her. ¡±

    ¡°A caring and gentle voice sounded above her head, ¡°Are you okay, Old Lady?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen raised her head and saw an extremely beautiful face.

    ¡°If she did not know ye Zao, Old Mrs. Cen would definitely be shocked. However, after knowing ye Zao, even a beautiful person would not be able to excite her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If one were to describe it in one sentence, it would be that after ye Zao, there would be no more beautiful women. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re too polite, olddy,¡±man Xing continued. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nced at man Xing and continued, ¡°Young Lady, what is your name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Name is man Xing,¡±man Xing said, ¡°Man of Gold and Jade, the Sun, Moon, and stars.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°Your name is very nice. I think you must be the apple of your eye in the family.¡±

    ¡°Man Xing shook his head. ¡°No, I have an elder sister called man Yue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Sun, Moon, and stars, of course, were in front of the Moon. ¡±

    This sentence also indirectly told old Mrs. Cen that she was not a spoiled little princess. She was just a daughter of an ordinary family.

    ¡°Then your sister must be as beautiful as you.¡±Old Mrs. Cen raised her head.

    ¡°MAN XING said humbly, ¡°My sister is much more beautiful than me. I can¡¯t evenpare to half of her.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was a little curious when she heard this.

    Not even half.

    Then how beautiful would the full moon be

    ¡°After saying this, man Xing continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Ye and my eldest sister have some sort of rtionship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yezi?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued asking, ¡°What kind of rtionship?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen eldest sister before, I still feel that she looks very simr to eldest sister. When I see her, it¡¯s as if I see eldest sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, he saw that old Mrs. Cen was holding a piece of dessert in her hand. MAN XING also picked up the dessert on the table and said with a smile, ¡°I like to eat dessert the most. Unfortunately, it¡¯s very hard to get these in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You like to eat this?¡±A look of surprise shed across the olddy¡¯s face.

    These desserts were specially added by Cen Hai Feng.

    ¡°In the S Gxy, these were all meaningless food. No one would eat them. ¡±

    ¡°Just theposition of a drop of nutrient solution was higher than that of an entire cake. Moreover, the nutrient solution contained various energy elements. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°I may have been a freak since I was born. ¡°I like to eat things that others don¡¯t like. Although they all think that this kind of food is redundant, I don¡¯t think so. In ancient times, if it weren¡¯t for this kind of food, there wouldn¡¯t have been our ancestors. ¡°Food doesn¡¯t have three, six, or nine grades. We should have a heart of reverence for food, not to spoil it, and not to abandon it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2159

    Chapter 2159: 444: a direct p in the face! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, man xing sighed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my words are too light.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Among the people who despised Earth and its culture, man Xing appeared fresh and refined. ¡±

    Cherish food.

    Old Mrs. Cen had experienced famine on Earth. No one knew the value of food better than her.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In that era where food was scarce, how many people were starved to death? ¡±

    Manxing¡¯s words hit the olddy¡¯s heart.

    It had to be said that Manxing¡¯s EQ was really high.

    ¡°Not only could he be friends with Duanmu Feng, but he could also curry favor with old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded and looked at Manxing with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve met in the s gxy who¡¯s so enlightened.¡±

    ¡°Manxing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise. Actually, there are many people who are more outstanding than me. It¡¯s just that the s gxy is too big and you didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no.¡±Old Mrs. Cen shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re definitely the most outstanding girl I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was rare for CEN yueying to see a young man who took the initiative to talk to Old Mrs. Cen. She smiled and walked over. ¡°Grandma, who is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and introduced Cen Yueying. ¡°This is Manxing. Little girl has her own ideas. Little Girl, this is my third granddaughter, Cen Yueying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing raised his head gracefully and looked at CEN yueying. ¡°Hello, third Miss Cen. I¡¯m Manxing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Cen yueying shook hands with Manxing.

    All of this fell into Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s eyes.

    Duanmu fengyu frowned slightly. It would be a lie if she said that she did not feel anything.

    ¡°After all, she had been trying to curry favor with olddy cen for so long without any effect. Yet, man Xing only spent a few minutes talking andughing with Old Lady Cen. ¡±

    What method did man Xing use.

    She was curious and unconsciously moved her feet to the side.

    ¡°Man Xing¡¯s Back was facing Duanmu Fengyu, so she did not see Duanmu Fengyu. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen held man Xing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Man Xing, I really like you! Unlike some little sparrows who don¡¯t even look in the mirror when they go out, someone like her still wants to stick to her door. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing said gently, ¡°Olddy, there are good people and bad people in this world. There are people who overestimate themselves. You Don¡¯t have to bother with them. ¡°Actually, sometimes, they don¡¯t mean it. They¡¯re just used to living like this.¡± ¡±

    Duanmu Feng and her anger rose from the bottom of their hearts.

    What a man Xing!

    ¡°He was a person in front of her, but behind her was a ghost. ¡±

    She had thought that man Xing was a good person!

    ¡°If man Xing was really a good person, he wouldn¡¯t have fawned on Old Lady Cen! ¡±

    Duanmu Feng and her clenched her fists and turned to leave.

    ¡°Man Xing looked at Old Madam Cen and felt that it was about time. If he continued to stay by her side, it would be counterproductive, ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯ll go over there first. If you have time, you¡¯re wee to visit man Xing country as a guest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Old Madam Cen nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at man Xing¡¯s back, cen yueying sighed, ¡°Such a girl is really rare! She¡¯s as calm as a lotus and speaks elegantly. It¡¯s a pity that I only have one younger brother. Otherwise, I really want her to be my second brother¡¯s wife!¡± ¡±

    It was the first time she had met such a friendly person in the alliance.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Some People¡¯s scheming is written on their faces, while some people¡¯s scheming is hidden in their hearts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, old Mrs. Cen looked at CEN yueying and said, ¡°You, in the end, are still too inexperienced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying scratched her head and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked in the direction where Manxing had disappeared and said, ¡°That Manxing is obviously an extremely shrewd person. She¡¯s the same as Duanmu Fengyu, but Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s status is not as high as hers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Manxing, Duanmu Feng¡¯s acting skills were not even enough. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why are you chatting with her so happily!¡±CEN yueying continued, ¡°I almost thought that you were going to treat her as your own granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes at Cen Yueying. ¡°What do you know! That¡¯s called throwing bricks to attract jade, causing them to have internal strife.¡± ¡±

    Only when these two women fought would no one bother ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Cen yueying understood what old Mrs. Cen meant. She smiled and said, ¡°But, grandma, are you sure that this is how you use throwing bricks to attract jade?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I said it myself. I¡¯ll use it however I want!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a proud face.

    ¡°Cen yueying followed Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s footsteps and continued, ¡°But how did you see through the Stars?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2160

    Chapter 2160: 444: straight to the face! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Anyway, she didn¡¯t see anything wrong with full stars. ¡±

    Could it be that old Mrs. Cen had keen eyes?

    Old Mrs. Cen picked up a small bead from the ground. ¡°Look at this.¡±

    ¡°¡±What is this?¡±Cen Yueying was puzzled for a moment, then she continued, ¡°Whose bracelet broke?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°It was the culprit that almost made me fall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This is Manxing¡¯s?¡±Cen Yueying asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°You finally got it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the moment Manxing had supported Old Mrs. Cen in time, Old Mrs. Cen knew that things were definitely not simple. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, Manxing¡¯s next move was to deliberately curry favor with her. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was so old, she had seen everyone. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how good Manxing¡¯s disguise was, she could tell at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying took the bead. ¡°Oh my God, this is too scary! I looked at her peaceful appearance and thought she was a good girl! I was almost fooled!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you should be more careful in the future! Don¡¯t be fooled!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Let¡¯s Get Ready, the banquet is about to begin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The auspicious time that was set soon began.

    ¡°Cen Haifeng stood on the stage and formally introduced Old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang, and the three CEN sisters, followed by Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Haifeng introduced ye Zao as Cen Shaoqing¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the atmosphere below the stage suddenly became quiet. ¡±

    It was even a little strange.

    Fianc¨¦e?

    What qualifications did ye Zao have to be the eastern fence young master¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    Wasn¡¯t she just an Earthling?

    ¡°In contrast to everyone¡¯s angry faces and gnashing of teeth, Manxing was not angry at all. She sat on the chair and gently shook the fan in her hand. ¡±

    It had to be said that this ye Zao really looked like ye Zao.

    ¡°Duanmu Fengyu looked at ye Zao¡¯s figure on the stage, her eyes filled with jealousy. ¡±

    Just wait.

    ¡°Soon, ye Zao would lose his bnce. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng and the others prayed in their hearts, praying that Ye Han and the others woulde quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the family recognition banquet was about to end, Ye Han and the others still hadn¡¯te. ¡±

    Could it be that they weren¡¯ting?

    ¡°Duanmu Feng and the others gulped, feeling somewhat anxious. If Ye Han and the others didn¡¯te, then what would she be? ¡±

    A joke?

    No.

    They would definitelye.

    ¡°After all, Suiyue and the others had sent their congrattory gifts. ¡±

    Duanmu Feng and the others tried their best to calm themselves down.

    They couldn¡¯t be anxious.

    ¡°At this time, she had to be extremely calm. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door to the entrance was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chief Ye!¡±

    Exmations could be heard from the crowd.

    ¡°And chief Leo!¡±

    ¡°Evil doctor!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! The JY team is really here!¡±

    ¡°Is that someone from the eight great ns?¡±

    ¡°Why is Mr. Feng here as well?¡±

    ¡°Hearing these voices, Duanmu Feng and the anxiety in their hearts finally disappeared. When they looked back, they saw that with Ye Han, Leo, and the others as the leaders, they were indeed here. ¡±

    Great!

    ¡°At this moment, Duanmu Feng¡¯s heart was beating extremely fast. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng lifted the hem of her dress, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a beautiful arc as she walked forward step by step to wee them. ¡±

    ¡°After all, these people hade for her. ¡±

    ¡°As the host, she naturally had to do her part as a host. ¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Feng and her best posture walked onto the red carpet until she walked in front of Ye Han. ¡°Chief Ye, thank you for being able to¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Duanmu Feng and her words could finish, ye Han acted as if he did not see her. He directly ignored duanmu Feng and walked toward the stage. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Duanmu Feng and Ye Han were stunned. ¡±

    The curve on their faces froze at the corners of their mouths.

    How could ye Han and Ye Han ignore her?

    Could it be that ye Han wanted to make ye Zao embarrassed?

    Yes

    That must be the case.

    Duanmu Feng and Ye Han took a deep breath and tried not to lose theirposure. They turned their heads to look at Ye Zao on the stage.

    Just wait.

    Ye Zao would die very miserably soon.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°ording to Leo¡¯s personality, he would probably beat ye Zao until ye Zao didn¡¯t even recognize his mother, right? ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Leo directly rushed over. ¡±

    Duanmu Feng and the corner of their lips curled up.

    ¡°But in the next second, Duanmu Feng and the others were dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°Leo shouted in surprise, ¡°Father Zao! It¡¯s really you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng and the others immediately knelt down on one knee. ¡°Miss Ye, Wee Back!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2161: 445: This is what it means to be bold and unyielding! 1

    Chapter 2161: 445: This is what it means to be bold and unyielding! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Actually, the s gxy was the same as Earth, there was no kneeling ceremony. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao had done a great favor to the Feng n, so Mr. Feng swore that all members of the Feng n must kneel down on one knee to thank ye Zao for saving their lives. ¡±

    ¡°Even though ye Zao had said many times that there was no need to kneel, they still maintained this rule until now. ¡±

    Seeing this scene.

    The guests thought that they were hallucinating.

    What did Mr. Feng Call Ye Zao?

    Miss Ye?

    What did Leo Call Ye Zao?

    Father Zao?

    ¡°In the s gxy, other than that Miss ye who could make Mr. Feng and Leo respect her so much, there was really no one else who could call her that. ¡±

    Could it be that the person on the stage was Miss Ye?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was too shocking!

    ¡°Just a second ago, Ye Zao was still a fake. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Feng, get up quickly.¡±Ye Zao helped Mr. Feng Up with one hand. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng stood up from the ground. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng looked at Cen Shaoqing again. ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Dongli.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, without waiting for Cen Shaoqing to speak, mr. Feng continued, ¡°No matter what, Miss Ye will always be our Miss Ye. If Young Master Dongli treats miss ye badly, even if it¡¯s the entire alliance, even if we have to risk our lives, we would still dare to provoke him.¡± ¡±

    These words were a reminder and also a warning.

    These people were ye Zao¡¯s capital!

    Whoever dared to go against ye Zao would be going against them!

    ¡°Once these words were said, the JY team, Leo, Ye Han, the elders of the eight great ns, as well as the big shots from all sides, all stood behind ye Zao. ¡±

    What was haughty.

    This was haughty.

    Cen Shaoqing had never been threatened by anyone in his entire life.

    This was the first time.

    ¡°However, he admitted defeat. He was willing to drink as if it was his own. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned around slightly and faced the crowd. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I will not let ye Zao Down in this life. If I break my oath, I will be at your disposal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Today, he was not dressed in in clothes. Instead, he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His imposing manner was like a rainbow. It was clearly a very simple sentence, but it was not something that could be interfered with. ¡±

    It was powerful.

    ¡°Some people were born to be dragons and phoenixes among men. Even if they stood there and did nothing, they could still leave others in the dust. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng nodded and continued, ¡°With young master¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved. Now, can young master please exin about Miss Duanmu¡¯s matter? We Can¡¯t let Miss ye be seriously injured by rumors for no reason!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing continued to speak, ¡°The rumors about me and Duanmu Feng being engaged are just rumors. From the beginning to the end, Duanmu Feng and I are just strangers who have never met before. How can there be an engagement? ¡°Whether in the past or in the future, my girlfriend and fianc¨¦e are only ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    With that said.

    The audience was silent.

    No one expected Cen Shaoqing to give such an answer.

    ¡°Initially, everyone thought that Cen Shaoqing would say that he and Duanmu Fengyu had already broken off their engagement ¡±

    ¡°However, he directly denied the engagement with Duanmu Fengyu. ¡±

    ¡°They also did not expect that the person standing beside Cen Shaoqing was actually Miss Ye, who was high and mighty and looked down on the world. ¡±

    ¡°Especially Duanmu Fengyu, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    She could not even react in time.

    She had originally wanted to see ye Zao make a fool of himself.

    She had never thought that ye Zao would p her in the face.

    What was going on?

    How did ye Zao turn into Miss Ye?

    ¡°If ye Zao was Miss Ye, then what was she? ¡±

    What was she?

    ¡°Ye Zao was clearly the mistress who had interfered in other people¡¯s feelings, but now, she was the one who interfered in other people¡¯s feelings. ¡±

    She was unwilling.

    She was really unwilling.

    ¡°But at this moment, no matter how unwilling she was, she could only endure it. ¡±

    The person who should have been standing by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side tonight should have been her.

    ¡°Ye Han, Mr. Feng, Leo, JY team, and the others should havee to support her! ¡±

    Why did ye Zao snatch them away!

    How did ye Zao be the high and Mighty Miss Ye?

    What exactly happened?

    ¡°¡±If I were Duanmu Fengyu, I would just find a hole in the ground and hide in it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Others are still waiting to be the future wife of the Chief Alliance!¡±

    ¡°¡±She thinks that if her aunt can be the wife of the Chief Alliance, she can definitely do it! How Shameless!¡± ¡±

    The sarcastic voice prated Duanmu Fengyu¡¯s ears.

    Humans.

    They were too realistic.

    ¡°Even if they were separated from the hypocritical earth, they would never change. ¡±

    ¡°Before the banquet started, they were still ttering her, but in the blink of an eye, she had be that shameless person. ¡±

 Chapter 2162

    Chapter 2162: 445: This is what it means to be bold and unyielding! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Who is the shameless one?

    Laughable!

    This is simplyughable!

    ¡°Feeling the gazes from all directions, duanmu Feng and Ru Feng lowered their heads and quickly walked out. ¡±

    Man Xing sat in the guest seats and looked at Ye Zao on the stage with narrowed eyes.

    What happened today also exceeded her expectations.

    She had also suspected ye Zao¡¯s identity.

    But she did not expect that ye Zao was really ye Zao.

    ¡°Most importantly, she had investigated ye Zao¡¯s identity. ¡±

    Ye Zao was just an ordinary earthling from head to toe. How did she suddenly turn into Miss Ye?

    What exactly happened in between.

    She had wanted to watch a good show.

    Who would have thought that it would end up like this.

    ¡°Man Xing turned the ring on his index finger, but no expression could be seen on his face. ¡±

    ¡°In Man Xing¡¯s n, Duanmu Feng and Ye Zao would definitely ruin the family recognition banquet today, making it impossible for ye Zao to step down. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Duanmu Feng and Ye Zao¡¯s connections were not fake. ¡±

    ¡°However, even if Duanmu Feng and ye Zao ruined the family recognition banquet, she would not be able to smoothly be the legitimate fianc¨¦e of Dongli¡¯s young master. ¡±

    ¡°Since the young master of Dongli had decided to announce ye Zao¡¯s identity in a high-profile manner, it meant that ye Zao held a high enough position in his heart. ¡±

    Duanmu Feng¡¯s actions would only result in a situation where both sides would suffer heavy losses.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This was a situation where both sides would suffer heavy losses. This was also what man Xing was most willing to see.

    ¡°When the Snipe and m fought, the fisherman would always be the one who benefited. ¡±

    ¡°However, in this way, she did not see anything other than a good show. ¡±

    Man Jiangshan was also extremely surprised.

    ¡°However, unlike man Xing, there was more surprise than surprise. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was Miss Ye.

    That meant that ye Zhuo was man Xing!

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was man Xing, didn¡¯t that mean that he was the father-inw of Young Master Dongli? ¡±

    ¡°In the future, the Alliance and MAN XING would be linked. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, in the s gxy, who would dare to look down on man Xing? ¡±

    Good!

    This was great!

    ¡°MAN Jiangshan never dreamed that this full moon, which he had once abandoned and which master Cao had determined to be a jinx, would one day be the fiancee of the young master of the eastern fence of the alliance. ¡±

    ¡°However, man Jiangshan did not reveal his worries. ¡±

    He had to find a suitable opportunity to expose this matter.

    ¡°After the banquet ended, man Jiangshan stood at the door and waited for man Jiangshan. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, he saw man Jiangshan and his friend walking out while chatting andughing. ¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±Man Xing immediately went up to greet them.

    ¡°Man Xing was wearing a champagne-colored gown. Standing under the night sky, he was like a bright star. ¡±

    ¡°When his friend saw man Xing, he was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan took the initiative to introduce him, ¡°This is my daughter, man Xing. Xing ¡®er, this is Uncle Zhou.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Uncle Zhou.¡±Man Xing greeted him politely. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Miss Man is indeed as well-read and reasonable as the rumors say. She is beautiful and beautiful.¡± ¡±

    But well-read and reasonable? Beautiful and beautiful?

    ¡°If he had not met Ye Zhuo, Zhou Weiguo would definitely have added that a woman was not inferior to a man. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    ¡°With a gem in front of him, even an outstanding person would not be able to stir up any waves. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Zhou, you tter me. Actually, I¡¯m just a very ordinary girl,¡±said man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Weiguo said, ¡°Miss Man is too modest. Mr. Man, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first. If there¡¯s a chance to go to the W Gxy, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±Man Jiangshan cupped his fists at him. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Weiguo left, man Xing continued, ¡°Dad, this time, aren¡¯t you going to acknowledge your eldest sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, I have to acknowledge her!¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Not only do I have to acknowledge her, but I also have to acknowledge her in a high-profile manner! I want to announce to the world that ye Zhuo is my daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Xing frowned slightly. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re thinking too simply.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before man Jiangshan could say anything.., mAN XING continued, ¡°Actually, when I saw her picture before, I suspected that she was elder sister! I also investigated her information, but ording to the information, Ye Zhuo was just an ordinary earthling. Do you know what it means?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for that information, man Xing would not have been so careless. ¡±

    This was the first time that man Xing had been set up by someone.

    And it waspletely undetectable.

    This made man Xing unable to adapt to it.

    ¡°What does it mean?¡±Man Jiangshan asked.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°It means that elder sister doesn¡¯t want to recognize us at all! She tried every means to create these nihility data just to break away from us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Jiangshan¡¯s face was slowly turning ck. ¡±

    Break away from him?

    Ye Zhuo was his daughter!

    His blood flowed in his body.

    He did not repay the kindness of raising her.

 Chapter 2163

    Chapter 2163: 445: This is what it means to be bold and unyielding! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao wanted to leave him?

    No Way!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, would ye Zao exist in this world? ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t spare ye Zao¡¯s life back then and directly killed ye Zao, would ye Zao exist in this world? ¡±

    Ye Zao was able to be the famous Miss Ye of Chang Yue Country and now the First Lady of the General Alliance country because of him.

    Because he gave life to ye Zhuo!

    He was ye Zhuo¡¯s father!

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, man Xing paused, then he said, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t We Forget It? It¡¯s not easy for elder sister to do so much. Moreover, we have let elder sister down, so let¡¯s not disturb her life. As long as we know that elder sister is living well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Just leave it to me and your mother.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing was still a child.

    She did not know the benefits involved at all.

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo was the daughter that he and Zhao Dan had been searching for for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°As a parent, wasn¡¯t it normal for them to recognize their own child? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad!¡±Man Xing sighed, ¡°I really feel sorry for my eldest sister. It has been so many years, and it hasn¡¯t been easy for her. When I was young, I was the Apple of your and mom¡¯s eyes at home, but she had to live a vagrant life without a meal. Not to mention her, if it were me, I would also be very angry and try my best to disown us! ¡°Please understand my eldest sister!¡± ¡±

    The anger in man Jiangshan¡¯s heart was very well stirred by the words ¡®disown rtionship¡¯.

    ¡°¡±She wants topete with you? How can shepete with you!¡±Man Jiangshan looked at man Xing, ¡°You were born to be the Lucky Star of man Xing nation. I don¡¯t know how much auspicious aura you brought! The entire city has be rich because of you! What about her? What has she done? She deserves all the suffering she has suffered!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The moment ye Zhuo was born, he had caused the people of Manxing kingdom to be in deep trouble. If it were not for this, he and Zhao Dan would not have chosen to throw ye Zhuo away. ¡±

    ¡°To throw away their own child with their own hands, as parents, were their hearts really not hurting? ¡±

    They were more heartbroken than anyone else!

    ¡°Moreover, this kind of sadness could not be shared with outsiders. They could only hide it in their hearts. ¡±

    Especially Zhao Dan.

    ¡°As a mother, she often watched the videos of ye Zao¡¯s wandering suffering and cried bitterly ¡±

    But these were all things that ye Zao had to experience.

    ¡°Born as a human, only after experiencing pain and suffering could one see an iparably brilliant rainbow after a storm. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Now, not only can she not me me, she even has to thank me! If it wasn¡¯t for the wandering days that tempered her mind, would she be able to achieve what she has today? Would she be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with young master Dongli?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, man Jiangshan could not wait to announce to everyone that ye Zhuo was his and Zhao Dan¡¯s daughter! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Xing sighed, he then said, ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, elder sister might not necessarily think so. ¡°Although elder sister is older than me, she is still a child after all. She doesn¡¯t have aprehensive view when considering things. Although your actions towards her back then tempered her mind, all she saw was abandonment. If she really did not hate us, she would not have tried so hard to disown us. Dad, forget it, just let elder sister go... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let Her Go?¡±Man Jiangshan looked at man Xing. ¡°Xing ¡®er, you have to figure out who is the one who won¡¯t let anyone Go! Even a three-year-old child knows that she has to repay her parents for raising her. Does she know?¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan¡¯s angry roar immediately attracted the attention of others.

    ¡°Man Xing held man Jiangshan¡¯s arm and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Dad, you drank too much. Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, he helped man Jiangshan onto the aircraft. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the aircraft arrived at man Xing country. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan saw that man Jiangshan¡¯s expression was not very good. He looked at man Xing and asked with some doubt, ¡°Who made your dad angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING said, ¡°Mom, I have news for you. Don¡¯t be shocked.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Ahead,¡±Zhao Dan said. ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°We saw elder sister at the family identification banquet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Man Xing nodded. ¡°Mom, my previous guess was right. Young Master Dongli¡¯s girlfriend is elder sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan asked incredulously, ¡°You mean, that Earthling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After hearing this news, Zhao Dan found it difficult to digest it for a while. ¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand how that Earthling could be ye Zhuo!

 Chapter 2164

    Chapter 2164: 445: This is what it means to be bold and unyielding! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Did you guys get the wrong person?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Man Xing shook his head and continued, ¡°Even if father and I got the wrong person, Ye Han, Leo, and Mr. Feng will not get the wrong person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Han, Leo, and the others all went?¡±Zhao Dan asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Man Xing nodded. ¡°Not only them, many others went as well! Mom, you don¡¯t know how glorious eldest sister was at the family recognition banquet today!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan was in a bad mood when he heard that. ¡°Does that mean that the matter between Ye Zhuo and Young Master Dongli didn¡¯t Go South?¡±

    ¡°MAN XING said, ¡°Mom, with these people around, which of the national advisor and the Great Elder of the General Alliance would dare to Say Anything?¡± ¡±

    Who among them would dare to stand up against Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°If they went against Miss Ye, they would be going against the entire S gxy! ¡±

    ¡°Besides,pared to Miss Ye, Duanmu Feng was nothing? ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t even a foil!

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±Why did that Earthling suddenly be ye Zhuo? ¡±

    ¡°If the matter between young master Dongli and Duanmu Feng didn¡¯t go south, what would happen to man Xing? ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing helped Zhao Dan sit down. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Let me tell you slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Dan nodded.

    Man Xing told Zhao Dan everything that had happened.

    ¡°¡±So, Ye Zhuo¡¯s position wasn¡¯t taken at all. She was just using a trick!¡±Zhao Dan looked at man Xing. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Man Xing nodded. ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t a trick. Elder sister just wanted to draw a clear line between us.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan snorted. ¡°What a little B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°In front of outsiders, Zhao Dan would never say such disgraceful words. ¡±

    She really hated ye Zao!

    ¡°Ye Zao was clearly her daughter, yet he did not share her heart. When she was deliberately trying to get close to him, ye Zao even ridiculed her! ¡±

    He could not evenpare to half of man Xing.

    She really did not know how she gave birth to such a daughter!

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t be angry,¡±man Xing said understandingly. ¡°Actually, I quite understand elder sister. After all, she has suffered so much since she was young...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at man Xing like this, man Jiangshan was very touched, but at the same time, he was a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was too kind. Kind people often didn¡¯t have any good karma. He was afraid that one day, if he wasn¡¯t around, man Xing would be schemed against because of this kindness. ¡±

    Not Angry?

    How could Zhao Dan not be angry?

    ¡°Thinking that he was actually deceived by that cheap girl, Ye Zhuo, Zhao Dan was extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan looked at man Xing and said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you¡¯ve been tired all day. Go back and rest. Your mother and I should rest too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing nodded, ¡°Father and mother, you should rest early.¡±. ¡°As for elder sister, don¡¯t be angry. I believe that elder sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Although I also hope to be able to recognize elder sister, since elder sister doesn¡¯t want to recognize us, then forget it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was from the perspective of his daughter or his sister, Manxing¡¯s words were watertight. From the beginning to the end, he was thinking about ye Zhuo and was extremely kind. ¡±

    Manjiangshan waved at Manxing. ¡°Your mother and I will handle this matter. Don¡¯t think too much. Go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Manxing nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°Zhao Dan knew that man Jiangshan had sent man Xing away because he had something to say to her. He asked directly, ¡°How do you n to handle this matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I need you to handle this matter,¡±man Jiangshan said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan asked, ¡°Are we going to announce this news directly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Jiangshan nodded.

    ¡°They had to announce it directly. If ye Zhuo dared to disown them as his biological parents, he would definitely be despised by others. ¡±

    No matter how developed the human civilization was.

    Filial piety would always be at the top of the list.

    The people of the s gxy ced great importance on filial piety!

    ¡°If ye Zao wanted to preserve his reputation, he had to acknowledge them! ¡±

    ¡°Then when is the appropriate time to announce it?¡±Zhao Dan asked.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan thought for a moment and then said, ¡°This kind of thing should be done sooner rather thanter. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Dan nodded.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to teach you how to do it, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Zhao dan smiled and said, ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The man family was not an ordinary family. Back then, Zhao Dan was able to stand out from a group ofpetitors and be the Lady of the man family. Naturally, her methods could not be underestimated. ¡±

    ¡°However, she had been used to living afortable life these years. She did not have to do everything herself.

 Chapter 2165

    Chapter 2165: 445: This is what it means to be bold and unyielding! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Man Jiangshan nodded. ¡°Remember, no matter what, you have to let ye Zhuo acknowledge you.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The next day.

    An explosive piece of news spread throughout the entire S gxy!

    The Manxing Kingdom¡¯s long-lost princess was actually Miss Ye.

    ¡°As soon as this piece of news appeared, the number of topics soared to 200 million. ¡±

    [ oh my God! Miss Ye is actually the full moon princess of Manxing Country! ]

    [ no wonder miss ye is so amazing. It turns out that she has outstanding genes in her bones. ]

    [ I was wondering why Miss Ye¡¯s shadow was in Princess Manxing¡¯s eyes. So Miss Ye is actually Princess Manxing¡¯s elder sister. ]

    [ having such a good elder sister is really enviable. ]

    ¡°[ Wu Wu Wu Wu, Congrattions to Mr. and Mrs. Man for finally finding your biological daughter after searching for so many years. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, Congrattions! ] ¡±

    [ Miss Ye¡¯s journey was really not easy. It was not easy to find her biological parents. I wish Miss Ye a safe and happy life for the rest of her life! ]

    [ ... ]

    ¡°As long as one opened the international starwork, the topic would always be rted to miss ye and Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°The Manxing Nation sat in front of his desk and slowly browsed through the voices on the Inte, his lips curling up slightly. ¡±

    This time.

    Ye Zao was really in a difficult situation.

    ¡°Facing ye Zao, there were only two choices. ¡±

    The first was to acknowledge his parents.

    The second was to resolutely refuse to acknowledge them.

    ¡°If ye Zao chose to acknowledge the Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan couple, it would naturally be a good thing for everyone, allowing the people of the s gxy to see the desired result. ¡±

    But if ye Zao refused...

    Ye Zao¡¯s entire life would be destroyed!

    ¡°After all, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan created the image of good parents in front of the public. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, man Xing country had never stopped looking for news about the full moon princess. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao did not acknowledge man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan, then she was an unfilial daughter. ¡±

    ¡°She had an unrighteous outlook and did not have filial piety in her heart. No matter how capable she was, no matter how powerful she was, she would still be despised by the people. ¡±

    ¡°Although man Xing had never interacted with ye Zao before, they were still sisters from the same mother. Based on Ye Zao¡¯s style of doing things, it could be seen that ye Zao was not the kind of person who would give in easily. ¡±

    ¡°If she had acknowledged her entire family, she would not have waited until now. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao had made a name for himself at the family recognition banquet, what awaited her was a different oue. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what ye Zao chose, whether he wanted to admit it or not, it was beneficial to Manxing. ¡±

    Admit it.

    ¡°From now on, she would be ye Zao¡¯s biological sister and Dongli would be her brother-inw. ¡±

    She would not admit it.

    ¡°Ye Zao fell from the altar, and she would return to everyone¡¯s sight. ¡±

    She did not have to do anything. She just had to wait for ye Zao to make a choice.

    ¡°Manwen also quickly learned of this news. He angrily found Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan, ¡°I don¡¯t care! In any case, I won¡¯t acknowledge ye Zao! I only have one sister in my life! She is man Xing! I Won¡¯t acknowledge anyone other than man Xing!¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan pointed at man Wen. ¡°Go Back! Don¡¯t meddle in the affairs of Adults!¡±

    ¡°In Man Jiangshan¡¯s eyes, Man Wen would always be an insensible child. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to man Xing¡¯s hair. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, they still had man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, man Xing nation would be destroyed by man Wen sooner orter. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Man Wen looked at Zhao Dan.

    ¡°Zhao Dan said, ¡°Listen to your father. Go back quickly! Don¡¯t cause trouble here!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen picked up a vase and threw it on the ground. ¡°I just don¡¯t recognize ye Zao! She doesn¡¯t have the right to be my sister!¡±

    Man Jiangshan raised his hand and gave man Wen a p on the face.

    p!

    ¡°This p frightened Zhao Dan. By the time she reacted, blood had already seeped out from the corner of Man Wen¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wen ¡®er, are you alright?¡±Zhao Dan immediately looked at man Wen and said, ¡°Why did you hit the child! He did it for Xing ¡®ER¡¯s Good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A piece of SH * t that can¡¯t be helped!¡±Man Jiangshan ignored Zhao Dan and looked at man Wen angrily. ¡°Get lost! Get Lost Right Now!¡±

    Man Wen¡¯s face was full of tears as he ran away aggrievedly.

    Zhao Dan subconsciously chased after him. ¡°Wen ¡®er!¡±

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±Man Jiangshan shouted angrily. ¡°A loving mother is a useless son. Look at how much you¡¯ve spoiled him!¡±

    Zhao Dan stopped and looked up at man Jiangshan. ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen ¡®er doing this to protect Xing ¡®er? How can you hit the child directly!¡±

    ¡°¡±You only know how to Pamper Him!¡±Man Jiangshan paused, then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine. Pay more attention to the situation on the STARwork and remember to interact with them on the Star Network.¡±The most important thing for Zhao Dan now was to create a motherly image. ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Zhao Dan nodded.

    The situation on the starwork was getting worse and worse. Everyone was waiting for Ye Zhuo to introduce himself to man Jiangshan and his wife.

    Zhao Dan and Man Jiangshan were also preparing to head to the alliance country personally to bring ye Zhuo back.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo also released a video statement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think the President and Madam of man Xing country have mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯ve already found my biological parents not too long ago.¡±As soon as he finished speaking, ye Zhuo pulled a middle-aged couple to appear on camera, ¡°This is my father, Lin Jincheng. This is my mother, Ye Shu. This is my brother, Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After this statement was released, Zhao Dan also released a video statement, ¡°Yue¡¯er, Mom knows that you¡¯ve been ming Mom and dad until now. Why did you lose you. ¡°But mom and dad really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. After you lost you back then, your dad and I couldn¡¯t sleep all day and all night... ¡°All these years, we have never given up on looking for you ! Poor parents in this world. In this world, there are no parents who don¡¯t love their children. All children are their parents¡¯hearts. Do you know how much pain your dad and I feel when you do this ? Apart from saying sorry, I don¡¯t know how to say it. Yue Er, can you forgive Mom and Dad ? We really didn¡¯t do it on purpose ! As long as you can forgive us, we can do anything. Yue Er, mom has knelt down for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the video, Zhao Dan directly knelt on the ground. ¡±

    It was also this kneeling that ignited the anger in the hearts of theizens.

    ¡°They felt that ye Zhuo was not a good daughter. After all, it was true that the entire Xing nation had been searching for their daughter all these years, and it was also true that they had identally lost their daughter. ¡±

    ¡°They did not deliberately want to throw ye Zhuo away. Now that they had found ye Zhuo, everyone should be happy and have a family reunion. However, Ye Zhuo was unwilling to forgive them and even found a pair of fake parents to act. ¡±

    A person did not even have the most basic filial piety. How could he have the right to be in that position?

    ¡°¡±This time, Miss ye is really too much! Mrs. Man has already knelt down for her. What else does she want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I truly feel that Mr. and Mrs. Man did not have it easy. Unfortunately, they did not meet a good daughter.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2166

    ¡°Chapter 2166: 446: Intergctic Court, Paternity Test! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Oh, even though Miss Ye had suffered a lot in the past, this was not something that everyone wanted to see. Mr. and Mrs. Man had already done so much, what else could miss ye not be satisfied with ¡±

    ¡°This time, I stand by Mr. and Mrs. Man ¡±

    I advise Mr. and Mrs. Man to give up on Ye Zao. She has no heart anymore

    [ I feel that man Xing is many times better than ye Zao. I remember that man Xing said that he missed his elder sister during an event. ]

    [ ... ]

    ¡°All of a sudden, thements on the Star Network were all directed at Ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao had gone from the famous Miss Ye in changyue to an unfilial and unfilial daughter.

    ¡°Filial piety was the priority. As an important figure in the s gxy, Ye Zao should set a good example for everyone and be a role model for everyone in the world. ¡±

    What was Ye Zhuo doing?

    ¡°Looking at thements on the sta and the video of Zhao Dan kneeling down, Ye Han was furious. ¡°This whole family is really vicious. They actually used this trick to force you to recognize them! Sister, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo took a bite of the dessert and looked a little rxed. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. There will always be a way to solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, what time is it now? You still have the mood to eat!¡±Ye Han looked at ye Zhuo who was still eating and said somewhat speechlessly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°You can solve the problem just by being anxious? Look at you, you¡¯ve been anxious since then until now, but you still haven¡¯t been able to solve the problem. Come, sit down. This passion fruit-vored cake is not bad, try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t eat it,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    Ye Zao Shrugged. ¡°Then I can only enjoy the delicacies by myself.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao, Ye Han helplessly took a breath and anxiously paced around ye Zao. However, Ye Zao was not anxious, as if the main character of the incident was not her. Instead, she looked at Ye Han, ¡°Can you stop circling around? You¡¯re Making Me Dizzy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, it¡¯s really urgent now!¡±Ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao finished thest dessert, she looked up at ye Han and continued, ¡°What¡¯s the situation on the Star Network Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han pressed the button beside him, and a transparent screen immediately appeared in the air. The screen disyed thetest situation on the starwork. ¡±

    [ could you please get her out of the S Gxy? ]

    ¡°[ looking at Mrs. Man¡¯s statement, she¡¯s already on her knees. What is Ye Zao still unhappy about? ]? Just because she¡¯s Ye Zao, does she think she¡¯s amazing? I really didn¡¯t expect that the Miss ye that we¡¯ve always looked up to is actually this kind of person! ] ¡±

    [ forcing your own biological mother to kneel. You¡¯re really a good daughter! ]

    [ I can¡¯t take it anymore! How can there be such a daughter in this world! ]

    ¡°[ ye Zhuo, please respond immediately! ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m angry! ]

    ¡°[ Ten Thousand People¡¯s blood letter, Ye Zhuo, get the hell out of the S Gxy! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ it¡¯s too scary, Mr. and Mrs. Man are so nice, how could they give birth to such a daughter? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ things have turned out this way, but the person involved has no reaction at all. Not only does he not understand his parents, he even denies his parents! ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±The moment I saw Mrs. Man kneel down, I really cried! As a parent, I really can¡¯t stand this kind of news. For the sake of our next generation, please get out of the s gxy, Ye Zhuo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo flipped through thements on the sta one by one, but no expression could be seen on his clear and handsome face. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, man Xing was also reading thements. His slender fingers flipped through theizens¡¯anger, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡±

    This result was exactly what she had imagined.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo¡¯s choice was a little out of her expectations. ¡±

    She had originally thought that ye Zhuo would either acknowledge his parents or resolutely refuse to acknowledge them.

    She had not expected that ye Zhuo would actually create a pair of fake parents.

    It seemed that ye Zhuo was not as wise as she had imagined.

    ¡°Creating fake parents that had nothing to do with her would not only not appease the anger of the people, but instead, it would make their anger even more intense. ¡±

    Like now.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Man Xing straightened her back and dialed the burning sandalwood incense on the incense burner on her desk.

    ¡°It was a very fresh smell, but it was still a lot different from the one she smelled in the headquarters. ¡±

    Reality proved that some things could only be owned by those who had reached a certain status.

    ¡°As for equality for everyone, that was all empty talk. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Man Wen ran in from outside and said indignantly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will stand on your side. I will definitely not let ye Zhuoe back and snatch your position!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing raised his head and looked at man Wen. He said earnestly, ¡°Man Wen, don¡¯t be like this. Miss ye is our eldest sister.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2167

    ¡°Chapter 2167: 446: Intergctic Court, Paternity Test! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Man Wen said angrily, ¡°She is not my sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man Wen,¡±man xing sighed, ¡°You are not a child anymore, when will you be sensible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t have her as my sister!¡±After saying this, man Wen ran away while panting. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at man Wen¡¯s back, man Xing shook his head helplessly. ¡±

    Not long after.

    Another video was posted on the Star Network.

    Man Wen stood in front of the camera and expressed his dissatisfaction with Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°He even said that a month ago, he had warned ye Zhuo not to dream of returning to the man family and bing her sister. ¡±

    ¡°Once this statement was made, theizens¡¯opinions changed instantly. ¡±

    [ it turns out that Mr. and Mrs. Man already knew that ye Zao was their biological daughter a month ago. Then why didn¡¯t they announce this news in time? Why did they have to wait until now? ]

    ¡°[ now, I still want to understand Miss Ye. I have a younger brother who doesn¡¯t wee me at home. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing toe back either. ] ¡±

    ¡°[pared to Manxing, this Manwen is much worse! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Princess Manxing was born to be a little lucky star. I don¡¯t know how much fortune she brought to Manxing. Of course, Manwen can¡¯tpare to her! ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯d better not express my stance. It doesn¡¯t feel good to p my own face. ]

    [ what¡¯s going on with this Manxing Family? ]

    ¡°[ miss ye has been wandering outside for so many years. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find her biological parents. Her family even threatened her and refused to acknowledge her as her sister. It¡¯s normal for her to be angry in her heart! ]! No matter how powerful ye Zhuo was, she was only a human being. A human being would have emotions! Therefore, everyone should stop ming Miss Ye. I feel that I canpletely understand Miss Ye! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, yes, yes. The facts have proven that Miss Ye¡¯s choice is also forgivable. ] ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the public opinion on the Sta was slowly turning towards ye Zao, man Jiangshan wished that he could p man Wen to death. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s more than enough to ruin things. I, Man Jiangshan, have always been a hero. How could I give birth to such a thing!¡±Man Jiangshan shouted towards the door. ¡°Men!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President!¡±The assistant walked in from outside.

    Man Jiangshan was furious. ¡°Call man Wen in.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The assistant went to call man Wen. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Wait a moment.¡±Just then, Zhao Dan walked in from outside and called for the assistant. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant stopped and man Jiangshan looked at Zhao Dan in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, do you still want to protect that useless thing?¡± ¡±

    A loving mother is a loser!

    ¡°Zhao Dan sighed. ¡°I know you me Wen ¡®Er! But Wen ¡®er didn¡¯t do it on purpose! He did it for Xing ¡®er, his sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what consequences man Wen¡¯s words had caused on the starwork, his starting point was for Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°At the very least, he did not side with outsiders. Such consequences were not what man Wen wanted to see. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Dan, you yed a big part in making Manwen into what it is today!¡±Man Jiangshan pointed at Zhao Dan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I yed a big part in it. What About You?¡±Zhao Dan looked at man Jiangshan and asked, ¡°Man Jiangshan! Did you fulfill your responsibility as a father? So, Wen ¡®er is my son, right?¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan did not say anything when he heard this. He seemed to have thought of something and the anger on his face dissipated a little.

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Jiangshan, I know you¡¯re angry, but Wen Er is also our son! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve this matter. I¡¯ll also go and Tell Wen Er to not show his face on the starwork and make anyments in the near future.¡± ¡±

    Man Jiangshan pressed his temples. ¡°Go and make the arrangements.¡±

    Zhao Dan nodded.

    ¡°After leaving man Jiangshan¡¯s office, Zhao Dan went to man Wen¡¯s bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen had been pped by man Jiangshan previously. Because he had not applied the medicine, the scars on his face were still clearly visible. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan was very distressed. ¡°Wen ¡®er, does it still hurt? Your father really doesn¡¯t know how to handle things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Man Wen looked at Zhao Dan. ¡°Mom, are you and Dad really going to bring ye Zhuo back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Wen ¡®er, listen to Mom. Mom isn¡¯t really going to bring her back. She is now the fiancee of the main ally, the young master of Dongli. In the future, she will be the most honorable woman in our S Gxy. Bringing her back won¡¯t do any harm to our family. You and Xing ¡®er, you can both follow behind and bask in the light... ... Moreover, she is your older sister after all. She has the blood of our entire family flowing through her ... ...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2168

    ¡°Chapter 2168: 446: Interster Court, Paternity Test! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I Won¡¯t admit her!¡±Man Wen interrupted Zhao Dan.

    ¡°Zhao Dan frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Wen er!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±Man Wen stood up and pushed Zhao Dan out.

    Zhao Dan had no choice but to turn and leave.

    ¡°When he reached the door, Zhao Dan turned to his assistant and ordered, ¡°Block the young master¡¯s sta ount during this period of time. Don¡¯t allow him to spout nonsense on social media.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡±

    Inside the room.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Man Wen seemed to have changed into a different person. He came to the small room and contacted fan mu. ¡°Have you found Auntie Man from back then?¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, fan mu continued to ask, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Man Wen nodded. ¡°So, we must find Auntie Man and restore the truth of the incident back then.¡± ¡±

    Only in this way could ye Zhuo get out of his current predicament.

    ¡°¡±They are your parents after all.¡±Fan Mu looked at man Wen. ¡°Moreover, it won¡¯t do you any harm to recognize your eldest sister back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once the truth of the incident was restored, how would man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan deal with themselves? ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, in Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes, Man Wen was still a bad younger brother. ¡±

    What man Wen did was not beneficial to himself.

    ¡°In Fan Mu¡¯s opinion, Man Wen should not have interfered in such a thankless task. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man Wen, why don¡¯t you stay out of this matter? Once the truth is revealed, what will happen to your parents? How will they face the people of Manxing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the highest leader of Manxing, they had actually abandoned their daughter and left her to fend for herself. After knowing that their daughter had achieved sess and fame, they wanted to acknowledge their daughter back. This was more or less disgusting. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, just the spittle could drown people. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Since they can do such a thing, they should be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, he only wanted to restore the truth of the matter and clear ye Zhuo¡¯s name. He did not want to think about anything else. ¡±

    Regardless of whether ye Zhuo had misunderstood him or not.

    ¡°Fan Mu shook his head, he sighed and said, ¡°Your parents¡¯actions were indeed a little too extreme! Aren¡¯t they forcing your eldest sister into a corner? By the way, what did your second sister say? ording to her image as the Holy Mother of Mary, there shouldn¡¯t be no reaction at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She is the biggest mastermind behind the scenes.¡±Man Wen hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for man Xing¡¯s encouragement, the situation wouldn¡¯t have developed to this point. ¡±

    Manxing was good at killing people without being noticed!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not easy for your second sister to n for so many years,¡±fan mu sighed. ¡°But you¡¯re quite ruthless, treating your biological parents like this...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Fan Mu. ¡°Fan Mu! Cut the crap and go find Aunt Man. I want to get to the truth as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the current situation continued to develop, it would definitely be disadvantageous to ye Zhuo! ¡±

    It had to be resolved as soon as possible.

    ¡°Got it.¡±Fan Mu nodded.

    ¡°Man Xing also saw the statement that man Wen had made on the sta. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not enough to do anything but ruin everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At such a critical time, to make such a statement, did man Wen not have a brain? ¡±

    He really was a hopeless fool.

    ¡°Thinking of this, man Xing snorted coldly. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhao Dan turned the tide and issued a statement in time, exining the whole situation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yue¡¯er, Wen ¡®er was also in a moment of anger. Don¡¯t be calctive with him. If you want to me someone, me mom. It¡¯s mom who didn¡¯t fulfill her responsibility as a mother and didn¡¯t teach your brother well. ¡°Mom was a very bad mother. Since she didn¡¯t find you in time, let¡¯s reunite as a family. Not only did she waste more than ten years of time, she also didn¡¯t teach your brother well... ¡°...¡±. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan gave a long speech and cried in front of the camera. From her appearance, she was definitely a good mother. ¡±

    Her words were extremely harsh.

    ¡°The reason why man Wen became like this was because she had spent all these years looking for ye Zao. Because she was focused on looking for ye Zao, she didn¡¯t have the time to educate man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan imed that she was to me for not teaching the child well, but in reality, she had quietly pushed the me onto ye Zao, making him the target of everyone¡¯s criticism. ¡±

    ¡°However, in the blink of an eye, Ye Zao became the target of everyone¡¯s attacks. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After making the statement, Zhao Dan wiped the tears off her face and came to Manshan¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it. Don¡¯t me Wen ¡®Er. No matter what, he¡¯s still our son!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2169

    ¡°Chapter 2169: 446: Intergctic Court, Paternity Test! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Got it.¡±Man Jiangshan nodded.

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve already thought about it. After i recognize ye Zao, I¡¯ll think of a way to get her to give up the position of young master Dongli¡¯s fianc¨¦e! ¡°I can finally see that she¡¯s not the least bit malleable, and she doesn¡¯t have the bearing of a mother! ¡°If she really takes that position, I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to see us in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo dared to ignore his family now, what would happen in the future? In order to prevent future trouble and for the future of Manxing, in Zhao Dan¡¯s opinion, there was no one else who was qualified to take that position other than Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan turned to look at Zhao Dan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter isn¡¯t that simple, is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, there were so many people behind ye Zhuo who supported her. ¡±

    It was really not easy to snatch the thing from ye Zhuo¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Zhao Dan said, ¡°Xing ¡®er is her closest sister. Why should the two sisters be separated from each other? Besides, what do you think Xing ¡®Er is worse than her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was man Xing not worse than Ye Zhuo, he was also many times better than her. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhao Dan continued, ¡°When the timees, you just have to cooperate with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Seeing that Zhao Dan knew what to do, man Jiangshan did not ask further. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he did not have any feelings for his daughter, Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    He just had to make the best use of everything.

    ¡°On the Xing Net, everyone was waiting for Ye Zhuo¡¯s reply and statement. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao¡¯s side was calm and peaceful, and there was no reply at all. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan took this opportunity to post a video of an apology, putting pressure on Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Just when everyone thought that ye Zao would not reply, Ye Zao had his assistant post this message on the starwork: ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°[ regarding the recent family identification incident on the Star Network, Miss Ye entrusted me to make an exnation on the starwork: 1, she has nothing to do with Manxing country. 2. She has biological parents and an older brother. The four of them live very happily together and do not wish for anyone to disturb them. 3. Please, Mr. and Mrs. Manman of Manxing, do not do any more nder or damage miss ye¡¯s reputation. Otherwise, see you in the Intergctic Court. ] ¡±

    ¡°Once this statement was made, it undoubtedly increased the anger of the crowd. ¡±

    See You in the Intergctic Court?

    Who was he trying to scare?

    ¡°When Zhao Dan saw this statement, he immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°See you in the intergctic court. Jiangshan, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jiangshan turned around and looked at Zhao Dan. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll apany you at any time. We still have to do another paternity test.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Zhao Dan nodded.

    ¡°Originally, there was no need to do the paternity test. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they would never mistake their own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°But now that things had developed to this extent, the paternity test had to be done. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a statement?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Jiangshan nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Dan immediately made a statement, ¡°Since things have developed to this extent, we can only respect Miss Ye¡¯s wishes. We¡¯ll see you in the intergctic court. If Miss Ye doesn¡¯t believe that she¡¯s our daughter, we can do the paternity test.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the paternity test, how does leaf burn still deny? ¡±

    ¡°Tears streamed down Zhao Dan¡¯s face, ¡°In fact, this is what neither of us want to see. Yueh-erh, we are family, and you are our daughter. What is it that we can not say when we sit together as a family? If you don¡¯t want to admit us, we just want answers, we just want you to have a better life than we thought¡­ ¡­ .. ¡±

    [ sob sob¡­ Mrs. Man is really too kind! ]

    ¡°[ as a parent, to be able to do this, Mr. and Mrs. Man really have nothing to say. I hope ye Zao can wake up in time. ] ¡±

    [ does ye Zao Dare to go to the Gctic Court to ept the paternity test? ]

    [ I guess she definitely doesn¡¯t dare to go! ]

    ¡°However, Zhao Dan was not worried at all that ye Zao would not go. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao did not go, he would be tacitly admitting that she was their daughter. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao went, there would only be one oue. ¡±

    Face reality.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Zhao Dan put away his thoughts. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Man Xing walked in from outside. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Why is Xing ¡®er here?¡±Zhao Dan stood up.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Mom, I saw the statement on the sta. Aren¡¯t you forcing elder sister into a corner by doing this? In my opinion, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? You should quickly make a statement and say that you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Miss Ye isn¡¯t elder sister. She has nothing to do with elder sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan was a little speechless as he said, ¡°My silly daughter. You¡¯re so good to her. has she ever thanked you in the slightest? You Don¡¯t have to care about this matter. Just leave it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan directly interrupted manxing, ¡°Don¡¯t be a ¡®but¡¯. Xing ¡®er, let me tell you, a kind person will be bullied by others! If a person is too kind, he or she will be ridden to the top by others!¡±For example, the current Manxing.., although Manxing had been so good to Ye Zhuo, Ye Zhuo had never been grateful, much less remembered that she had a younger sister. As long as ye Zhuo had a younger sister like Manxing in his heart, he would not turn a blind eye to Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhao Dan like this, man Xing sighed helplessly. ¡°Mom, are we really going to fight with elder sister in the Intergctic Court?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once the intergctic court met, what faced ye Zao would be thew and obligations. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, even if she did not recognize man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan, thew would not allow it. Ye Zao might even be imprisoned because of it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t say anymore. Mom knows that you are a good sister and does not want to see your elder sister punished. However, filial piety is the first priority. Our S gxy is the gxy that values filial piety the most. If she, Ye Zao, dares to disown her parents and younger sister, she should be punished for this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, in the General Alliance. ¡±

    The assistant immediately told ye Zao about this news.

    Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°Paternity test?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the entire gxy, it seemed like they wanted to use the paternity test to tie her up. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    They had miscalcted.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

    Ye Zao drank a mouthful of ck tea. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Li Maning along?¡±

    ¡°¡±We haven¡¯t found anything yet,¡±the assistant continued. ¡°After that incident, Li Manpletely disappeared from Gxy S¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Help me contactwyer Shangguan. Also, inform Manxing Country that we¡¯ll meet at the interster court at 8 am on Friday.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2170

    Chapter 2170: 451: the parent-child rtionship is not established! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, the assistant nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately contactwyer Shangguan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, the assistant asked hesitantly, ¡°Miss Ye, do you really want to go to the intergctic court to do a paternity test on the spot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Based on the current situation, if ye Zhuo really went to do a paternity test, it would confirm the fact that she was unfilial. ¡±

    The S gxy also emphasized filial piety.

    ¡°If things continued to develop at this pace, the situation would be very unfavorable for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°But if we really do this, once the paternity test rtionship is established, Miss Ye, you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once the personal rtionship was confirmed, then Manxing country would definitely exploit ye Zao to the end. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, ye Zao would not even be able to justify himself. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao put down his Teacup and said with a smile, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing what ye Zao said, the assistant did not say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zao was so powerful, she should have a corresponding countermeasure in her heart. Otherwise, she would not be so confident. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zao!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Before long, JY team members, Leo, Mr. Feng, and others walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Father Zao, we already know about the matter in Manxing Country.¡±Leo threw the AX on the desk, he said angrily, ¡°Leave this matter to us brothers. Father Zao, you don¡¯t have to worry! I guarantee that Manxing country won¡¯t even dare to Fart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With just Manxing Kingdom, he still wanted to bully ye Zhuo! ¡±

    He simply couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°Everyone, I appreciate your kindness, but I want to resolve this matter myself.¡± ¡±

    The matter between her and Manxing kingdom had to be resolved in the end.

    ¡°However, it wasn¡¯t by relying on force or backing. ¡±

    He could convince people with reason.

    ¡°Under such circumstances, only reason could convince the masses. ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to resolve it through other methods, CEN Shaoqing would have long been unable to restrain himself. ¡±

    ¡°The reason why CEN Shaoqing was able to remain calm was because of her words, which was why he did not cause trouble for the Manxing Kingdom. ¡±

    ¡°Leo saw through Ye Zhuo¡¯s thoughts and continued, ¡°Burning Father! Why are you trying to reason with people like the Manxing Kingdom! Besides, you don¡¯t even need to personally handle such a small matter! You have so many things to attend to every day, how would you have the time to deal with such a matter?¡± ¡±

    Leo spoke quickly and could not hide the matter in his heart. The first thing he thought of when he encountered a problem was to use force to suppress it.

    A small country like Manxing could be solved with a single finger of his!

    ¡°Mr. Feng smiled and said, ¡°Since Miss ye knows what¡¯s going on, we¡¯d better not interfere.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mr. Feng raised his head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, if there¡¯s anything you need from us, you must speak up in time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leo continued, ¡°Father Zao, do you really not need our help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°One of the members of the JY team, MO jiiran, said, ¡°Miss Ye, I heard that Zhao Dan wants to go to the gctic court to do a paternity test in person. What if the paternity test is established?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be established,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mo Gn asked.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°She was ye Zao now, and her biological mother was ye Shu. How could the paternity test be established? ¡±

    ¡°Leo was a little puzzled, ¡°Since the paternity test is not established, why are you still wasting so much time with them, Father Zao? Why Don¡¯t you just issue a paternity test?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I still have other things to deal with,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°She originally did not want to care about Manxing anymore. After the matter was over, so be it. Who knew that they would actually shamelesslye looking for her. ¡±

    ¡°Since that was the case, she naturally had to pay them back several times over. ¡±

    Didn¡¯t Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan like to tarnish their parents¡¯image?

    Then she would let their true colors be exposed under the sun.

    ¡°¡±Oh right,¡±ye Zhuo seemed to have remembered something and continued, ¡°There is one thing that I might really need your help with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it, Miss Ye? Feel free to tell me,¡±Mr. Feng said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Help me investigate someone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Leo asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Li Man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is Li Man?¡±Leo was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Ye Zao exined, ¡°Li Man is a nutritionist for the full moon. After the full moon disappeared, Li Man also disappeared.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°As the person involved, Li Man definitely knew the whole story clearly. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng seemed to know something and nodded. ¡°Okay, Miss Ye. Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely help you find this person in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2171

    Chapter 2171: 451: the parent-child rtionship is not established! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you talking about, Father Zhuo! We are all on the same side!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°After this is done, I will definitely thank all of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After receiving ye Zhuo¡¯s orders, the few of them went back to investigate Li Man. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Manxing country.

    Fan Mu contacted Man Wen. ¡°Your eldest sister seems to know something and is also looking for Aunt Man.¡±

    ¡°Have they found anything?¡±Man Wen asked.

    ¡°Fan Mu shook her head, ¡°Even we don¡¯t have any clues about Aunt Man, how could they possibly find anything! Also, did you see that your eldest sister and your mother are going to meet in court on Friday! It looks like your eldest sister will not be able to escape this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the paternity test report, Ye Zhuo did not admit that man Jiangshan and his wife were her parents, so it was understandable that she did not recognize them. ¡±

    Once it was confirmed...

    Ye Zao would definitely be at a disadvantage.

    Man Wen frowned. ¡°Where would aunt man go?¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu sighed. ¡°Right now, we are in the open while Aunt Man is in the dark. It¡¯s easy for her to hide from us. She might change her name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have you been to Aunt Man¡¯s hometown?¡±Man Wen asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Fan Mu nodded. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any rtives in her hometown anymore.¡±

    Man Wen touched his chin. ¡°You must dare to find Aunt Man before Friday.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll try my best,¡±fan mu said. ¡±

    The S gxy was so big. To find a person was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°It¡¯s not trying.¡±Man Wen raised his head to look at Fan Mu. ¡°It¡¯s necessary. You must find Aunt Man.¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu was stunned when he suddenly saw man Wen. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find Aunt Man before the court starts on Friday.¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu sighed after he said that. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re Doing This!¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu thought that man Wen would not answer such a question. However, at this moment, man Wen continued, ¡°To feel at ease.¡± ¡±

    He was hiding it from his family. This was what he should do.

    Fan Mu shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°If he was man Wen, he would definitely not do such a nameless hero thing. ¡±

    ¡°At the very least, he had to let ye Zhuo know. ¡±

    ¡°In Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes, the current man Wen should be no different from the disgusting faces of the entire family. ¡±

    He felt injustice for man Wen.

    ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t I Go and talk to your sister?¡±Fan Mu asked tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re brother and sister after all. The mistakes you made back then were all your parents¡¯fault. It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re treating her so well now. She shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not allowed to go,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Fan Mu was a little speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that what you¡¯re doing now is very silly?¡±

    ¡°Man Wen looked at fan mu and said very seriously, ¡°What I¡¯m doing now is not to move her, nor is it to make her remember me.¡± ¡±

    He just wanted to make himself feel less guilty.

    He wanted ye Zhuoyu to live more wantonly so that he would not be implicated by these people from the man family.

    That was all.

    ¡°After saying that, man Wen continued, ¡°Fan Mu, if you dare to say anything more, our friendship will end here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it was a light sentence and did not carry much weight, it made fan mu stunned. ¡±

    Fan Mu knew that man Wen was not joking with him. He meant what he said.

    ¡°¡±Since you said so, can I say anything else?¡±Fan Mu looked at man Wen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t say anything else outside!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen did not say anything else.

    ¡°On this side, man Xing contacted Mr. Feng. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng.¡±

    ¡°Miss Man Xing.¡±Mr. Feng smiled and looked at man Xing on the other end of the screen.

    ¡°Manxing continued, ¡°Mr. Feng, I¡¯m really sorry. Please tell Miss ye that I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to persuade my parents. Tell her not to be anxious and not to be angry. I¡¯ll apologize to her on behalf of my parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing¡¯s sudden apology stunned Mr. Feng for a moment. After a moment, Mr. Feng smiled and said, ¡°Miss Manxing is too polite. You Don¡¯t owe miss ye anything. There¡¯s no need to apologize to her. I¡¯ll bring it to her for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mr. Feng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Manxing is too polite.¡±

    ¡°After cutting off the connection, Leo immediately walked over. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s no good person in the entire family. I think Manxing is an exception!¡± ¡±

    Mr. Feng smiled and did not say anything.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mo Gn continued, ¡°n leader Lei, do you think Manxing is a good person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not a good person?¡±Leo asked back.

    ¡°Mojiran continued, ¡°Dogs that bite usually don¡¯t bark. The real bad person would never write the word ¡®bad person¡¯on his face.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2172

    Chapter 2172: 451: the parent-child rtionship is not established! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Take Man Xing for example.

    ¡°If man Xing really wanted to stop man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan, he would not have waited until now. ¡±

    Leo looked at Mo Gn in disbelief. ¡°You mean that the little girl just now was all an Act?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Mo Gn asked back.

    Leo scratched his head. ¡°Then she was too good at acting! I couldn¡¯t tell!¡±

    ¡°He saw how sincere Manxing was and even apologized to ye Zhu, so he thought Manxing was the only good person in the family. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect...

    ¡°Leo couldn¡¯t trust Mo Gn. He turned to Mr. Feng and said, ¡°Mr. Feng, tell me, is she pretending?¡± ¡±

    He was afraid that Mo Gn was trying to trick him.

    ¡°Mr. Feng Thought for a while and said, ¡°Manxing is definitely not a simple person. Maybe everything that¡¯s happening now has something to do with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Leo frowned. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng continued, ¡°Did she just say that she wants to persuade Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan?¡± ¡±

    Leo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Just wait.¡±Mr. Feng looked at Leo. ¡°She will contact us tomorrow and say that she has tried her best and will apologize to miss ye again.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±Leo expressed his doubt.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mr. Feng smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you will know the answer tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if she really convinced man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan not to go to the Intergctic Court?¡±Leo asked back.

    ¡°Mr. Feng said, ¡°That means that she is indeed a good person. I was worried too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you must be worried too much. You must be worried too much! I think man Xing is definitely not asplicated as you think!¡±Leo had some friendship with man Xing. ¡°I believe that man Xing will definitely be able to convince man Jiangshan and his wife!¡±

    ¡°Mogn said at this time, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Bet?¡±Leo asked.

    ¡°Mogn smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on this matter. If it is as Mr. Feng said, you will wear women¡¯s clothing and walk around the Central Street.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if Mr. Feng is thinking too much?¡±Leo asked back.

    ¡°Mogn said, ¡°Then I will wear women¡¯s clothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leo Thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Just wearing women¡¯s clothing is not enough. You also have to put on makeup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mo Gn nodded. ¡°If you lose, you also have to put on makeup. As for what kind of women¡¯s clothing, it has to be decided by the person who wins.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Leo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Mo Gn and Leo high-fived as an oath.

    The news of ye Zhuo agreeing to the paternity test soon spread to the country of changyue.

    Man Jiangshan felt that it was a little strange. He thought that ye Zhuo would refuse.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo directly agreed and set a time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Dan, don¡¯t you think that this is very strange?¡±Man Jiangshan turned to look at Zhao Dan. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan was taking care of his hands, ¡°Strange? What¡¯s Strange?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s strange everywhere!¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Why did ye Zao agree to the paternity test?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s riding a tiger and can¡¯t back down. Other than agreeing, does she have any other choice?¡±Zhao Dan asked. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao dared to refuse at this time, the people of s gxy would not let him go either. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°But if she agrees to the paternity test, how will she step down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she directly refused, at least there was a reason to exin. ¡±

    Unless...

    Ye Zao was really not rted to them at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about that nonsense. She¡¯s at her wit¡¯s end now.¡±Zhao Dan applied the lotion evenly on the back of her hand. ¡°I would never mistake my own daughter!¡±

    ¡°In fact, before ye Zao was ten years old, Zhao Dan had been quietly paying attention to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°She knew that ye Zao was wandering around, and she also knew that ye Zao had eaten hisst meal and had not eaten his next. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, seeing her daughter living such a miserable life, she was really very upset. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zao was suffering, she even prayed to the heavens to give ye Zao a quick death, not to torture an innocent child anymore. ¡±

    But this child was like a cockroach that could not be beaten to death.

    ¡°No matter what she experienced, she always held her breath. ¡±

    ¡°She remembered that one year, the weather in Changyue suddenly became abnormal. It was snowing in June, and this snowstorm had frozen countless homeless vagrants to death. ¡±

    Ye Zao was also one of them.

    ¡°Just when Zhao Dan was d that ye Zao was finally free from suffering, the little child actually crawled out from the snow. ¡±

    ¡°Wherever she crawled, there was a long trail of blood. ¡±

    ¡°Later, Zhao Dan could no longer endure such torture. She could not watch her daughter suffer, but she could not do anything. She was a mother. No matter what, a mother would always remember her child. Therefore, Zhao Dan was ruthless and directly destroyed the tracking device that was bound to ye Zao. She knew that only in this way.., could shepletely let go of this daughter. ¡±

 Chapter 2173

    Chapter 2173: 451: the parent-child rtionship is not established! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After that, Zhao Dan never saw ye Zao again. ¡±

    It was not until she saw ye Zao in the state of Changyue that she recognized that this was her daughter who had been missing for many years.

    ¡°In addition to ye Zao¡¯s previous experiences, she was even more certain that ye Zao was her full moon. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, the full moon was only a little big, but in the blink of an eye, she had be a tall and gracefuldy. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The moment she recognized ye Zhuo, Zhao Dan was ecstatic. For more than ten years, she had thought that her daughter had died a long time ago, but she did not expect that not only was her daughter alive, but she was also the most honorable person in the country of changyue. She could stand shoulder to shoulder with the entire country! ¡±

    She could not wait to ask ye Zhuo what had happened in the past few years.

    She wanted to recognize ye Zhuo and his mother even more.

    ¡°However, ye Zao did not give her such a chance. When she went to the door and took the initiative to get in touch with Ye Zao, Ye Zao ridiculed her. ¡±

    ¡°Later, ye Zao even set up the Zen position to make them think that she had been betrayed by Ye Han! ¡±

    Everything that ye Zao did made Zhao Danhan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    They were supposed to be extremely close mother and daughter!

    ¡°Since ye Zhuo did not treat her as a mother, there was no need for her to save face for ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°With this in mind, Zhao Dan continued, ¡°There is only one path that ye Zhuo has in front of her. She is quite smart, choosing the easiest path to take.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Man Jiangshan asked in confusion.

    ¡°Zhao Dan exined, ¡°When the paternity test is done, Ye Zhuo can be said to have mistaken her parents for her. She took the opportunity to apologize to us. After all, before the paternity test is done, no one knows who is lying.¡±To Ye Zhuo, the paternity test report was her way out. ¡±

    ¡°After all, these things had already happened. If ye Zao stepped out to apologize at this time, would the people of Gxy S pay the bill? ¡±

    Of course not!

    ¡°Therefore, Ye Zao had to wait for the results of the paternity test toe out before he would apologize with tears streaming down his face. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Jiangshan nodded. It had to be said that Zhao Dan¡¯s analysis was quite reasonable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom.¡±At this moment, man Xing walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er.¡±Man Jiangshan raised his head. His eyes were full of love, and his attitude waspletely different from when he saw man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing walked in. ¡°Dad, Mom, this is the nutrient solution that I just developed. Try It and see how it tastes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, man Xing took out two bottles of beautifully packaged nutrient solution and handed them to man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan. ¡±

    The couple took the nutrient solution and took a sip.

    The nutrient solution developed by man Xing was not as astringent as the previous nutrient solution. It had a refreshing taste and a faint floral fragrance.

    ¡°Without waiting for man Xing to speak, Zhao Dan said in surprise, ¡°The taste is very good! Xing ¡®er, you are too amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°Actually, my inspiration came from elder sister. Recently, a fruit-vored nutrient solution was popr in changyue, but because it was too popr, it couldn¡¯t be supplied to others for the time being. So, I wanted to try and see if I could develop a simr one. ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to ovep with elder sister¡¯s fruit vor, so I developed this kind of floral fragrance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who does she think she is!¡±Zhao dan continued, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you¡¯re so outstanding. I believe that even without her, you can still develop it!¡± ¡±

    Man Xing was many times better than ye Zhuo.

    ¡°However, man Xing didn¡¯t have ye Zhuo¡¯s good luck. He caught the good opportunity to pacify Changyue and be the respected Miss Ye. ¡±

    ¡°If it was man Xing, he would only be more outstanding by ye Zao! ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re ttering me too much. By the way, I heard that you and eldest sister will have a court session on Friday, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao Dan nodded.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Mom, can we not have a court session? Once the court session starts, eldest sister will really have no way out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan looked at man Xing, he said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°What time is it now? Xing ¡®er, you¡¯re still speaking up for her. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless no matter who tries to persuade her about this matter. Since she doesn¡¯t acknowledge me, I¡¯ll take out the weapon of thew and let her shoulder the responsibility!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING sighed, ¡°Then you must promise me that when elder sister returns home, you and father must treat her well and make up for her. After all, she suffered so many years outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhao dan smiled and said, ¡°No matter how bad she is, she is still your father¡¯s daughter and mine. We won¡¯t give her any face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing nodded. ¡°Mom, thank you. I believe that elder sister will definitely understand you and dad.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2174

    Chapter 2174: 451: the parent-child rtionship is not established! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Dan patted Manxing¡¯s hand, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you must remember that not everyone in this world is as kind as you, even if they are sisters from the same mother. Therefore, even if ye Zhuoes back in the future, you can not treat her sincerely! She is different from Manwen. You can treat Manwen as your biological brother, but you definitely can not treat her as your biological sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the very least, Manwen sincerely treated Manxing as his older sister and protected Manxing in every way. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was probably only jealous of Manxing because of his scheming.

    ¡°After all, Manxing¡¯s life since Young was a hundred times better than Manxing¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Manxing smiled and nodded. ¡°Mom, I know everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°You must remember my words in your heart. You Can¡¯t be schemed against by that unfilial daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Just as Mr. Feng had expected, he contacted him again the next day and apologized to him and ye Zao. He said that he had tried his best, but his parents insisted on going to the interster court. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡±

    ¡°After cutting off the connection with Manxing, Mr. Feng looked at Leo. ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leo waspletely convinced. He gave Mr. Feng a thumbs up. ¡°Mr. Feng, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless to say you¡¯re the best.¡±Mo Gn walked over with a pink dress. ¡°Leader Leo, the women¡¯s dress has been prepared for you. See if it fits you.¡± ¡±

    Leo was stunned. ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re serious!¡±

    ¡°Mo Gn nced at Leo. ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you? A gentleman never goes back on his word. Do you want to wear this dress yourself, or do you want me to help you wear it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Leo only wanted to p his stupid self to death. ¡±

    Why did he want to make a bet with Mogn?

    ¡°To go to the Central Street to join in the fun dressed like this, was he shameless? ¡±

    ¡°If he was willing to make a bet, he had to admit defeat. It would be inappropriate if he didn¡¯t wear it now! ¡±

    ¡°With no other choice, Leo could only take the dress and go to the changing room to change. ¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the changing room again, the group of men outsideughed until they cried. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing themugh like this, Leo swore in his heart that he would never make wagers with others again. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. ¡±

    This was because the main characters of the incident were ye Zhuo and the leaders of the Manxing Kingdom.

    ¡°In addition, thiswsuit had caused such a sensation on the sta previously and had attracted the attention ofizens. Therefore, it was going to be broadcasted live the entire time. ¡±

    The Manjiangshan couple came very early.

    Man Xing also attended.

    ¡°Looking at the defendant¡¯s seat, Ye Zhuo did not even show his face. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the court was getting closer and closer, the bullet screen was very interesting. ¡±

    ¡°[ ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t dare toe, right? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ it¡¯s possible! After all, after the paternity test, she would have no excuses! ] ¡±

    [ ye Zhuo really disappointed me! ]

    ¡°[ I see that Mr. and Mrs. Man¡¯s eyes are so red. They must have cried. I really don¡¯t know why ye Zhuo would do this! To have such parents, she should be happy! But Ye Zhuo doesn¡¯t know how to cherish them! ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I were Mr. and Mrs. Manman, even if ye Zao kneels on the ground and begs me after the appraisal reportes out, I wouldn¡¯t forgive her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±One look and I know that Mr. and Mrs. Manman wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. As parents, no matter how ye Zao treats them, they will unconditionally forgive ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. After all, Mr. and Mrs. Manman are very kind people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ten minutes! It Can¡¯t be that ye Zao really won¡¯te, right?¡± ¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    ¡°Seeing that there were only five minutes left before the court session, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were also a little anxious. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao really won¡¯te?

    ¡°If ye Zao didn¡¯te, how would they continue this scene? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the entrance. ¡±

    Zhao Dan looked up and saw a group of people walking over. One of them was a slender figure that stood out from the crowd.

    She wore ck clothes and ck pants. Her hair was tied up meticulously. Her ck sunsses almost covered her entire face. Only her crimson lips and thin chin were exposed.

    She looked cold and capable. A powerful aura erupted from her.

    ¡°Seeing who it was, man Xing immediately stood up from his seat and greeted her gently, ¡°Elder sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His voice was not loud, but it was heard by ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao slowly took off his sunsses and turned to look at man Xing. He said slowly, ¡°Miss Man Xing, don¡¯t mess around with rtives. I only have one elder brother and one younger brother.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing still maintained his polite smile.

    ¡°The onlookers were trying to defend man Xing. [ why is she like this? Miss Man Xing greeted her with good intentions, but she has such an attitude! I really feel bad for Mr. and Mrs. Man! ] ¡±

    [ miss man Xing is so wronged! ]

    ¡°Ye Zao walked to the dock and sat down. Behind him sat Cen Shaoqing, Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, Lin Ze, Ye Hanlei, and Mr. Ou Feng. ¡±

    ¡°After the judge said some official words, they began the paternity test. ¡±

    The paternity test in the S gxy was very advanced.

    ¡°As long as both parties pressed their palms on the device, the paternity test could be quickly determined. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked forward and pressed his palm on it.

    Pa..

    The device lit up.

    ¡°Zhao Dan walked forward, with a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, even without the device, I can still identify that you are my daughter! In this world, no mother would mistake her own child! I know that you have always hated me, but who are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°Madam Man, whether it is true or not, you are right. It doesn¡¯t matter if I say it.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan sighed and imprinted his palm on the device helplessly.

    ¡°At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. ¡±

    Beep Beep.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of the device could be heard in the air. ¡±

    ¡°A mechanical voice could be heard from the device. ¡°After verification, the rtionship between Ye Zhuo and Zhao Dan is not valid.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2175

    ¡°Chapter 2175: 452: My Face Hurts. If I reveal the past, I will torture you! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Is the parent-child rtionship not established?

    ¡°Zhao Dan was stunned for a moment, and her face turned pale. ¡±

    How could her personal rtionship with Ye Zhuo not be established?

    No.

    Impossible!

    ¡°She was clearly ye Zhuo¡¯s biological mother. Other than her, who else could give birth to such an outstanding daughter. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s achievements today were inextricably linked to her as a mother.

    Could she have heard wrong?

    Yes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She must have heard wrong!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Dan looked up at the device and saw a line of words on therge screen. ¡±

    [ the parent-child rtionship is not established! ]

    Zhao Dan was not the only one who was stunned.

    ¡°The other people present, as well as the audience watching the live broadcast, were also stunned. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°Zhao Dan kept saying that ye Zhuo was her daughter, but now, after the verification, their parent-child rtionship was actually not established? ¡±

    Could it really be that Zhao Dan was mistaken?

    Ye Zhuo had nothing to do with her!

    ¡°Seeing that the situation was not in her favor, Zhao Dan narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Ye Zhuo, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Yue¡¯er, I know that you hate me and don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, but you shouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ shouldn¡¯t have tampered with the instrument ¡­ Yue¡¯er, your father and I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. We just want to confirm whether you are Yue¡¯er¡­ . .¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Zhao Dan directly sobbed. ¡±

    Yezor must have done something to it!

    ¡°Otherwise, how could a parent-child rtionship not work? ¡±

    ¡°There were many people in the audience of the court, and they were all talking about it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, Yezao is too scary.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t think it was tampered with, was it? Miss Ye and Lin Jincheng look alike to me.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Now that you mention it, they do look a little alike, but nothing is absolute.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±I believe that a mother would never mistake her own child. Ye Zhuo must have tampered with the appraisal device in advance.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±¡­¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Listening to the discussions around her, Zhao Dan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    She was now the People¡¯s favorite.

    So what if ye Zhuo had tampered with it? Could she appease the public¡¯s anger?

    On the bullet screen.

    [ is the judge dead? Don¡¯t you know how to test the instrument? ]

    [ I¡¯m so angry! She actually tampered with the instrument. How disgusting! ]

    ¡°[ ye Zao is after all the fianc¨¦e of the young master of Dongli, the famous Miss Ye. It should be very easy for her to do something in the appraisal, right? ] ¡±

    [ what¡¯s the use of having a judge? The judge will definitely stand on ye Zao¡¯s side! ]

    [ now it¡¯s time to fight for the backing. I guess the judge will definitely be indifferent. ]

    ¡°[ there are so many people watching. If the judge is biased and cheats, we will all protest together! ] ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and looked at Zhao Dan. His red lips parted slightly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know why Madam Man insists that I am the full moon princess. ¡°¡±In fact, before the court session began, I had already investigated the cause of the incident back then. ¡°¡±However, since everyone is questioning whether the equipment was tampered with, then before the truth is revealed, I¡¯ll have to trouble the trial staff to check if the appraisal equipment was tampered with.¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once these words were said, the discussion came to an abrupt end. ¡±

    No one had expected that ye Zhuo would take the initiative to ask the trial staff to check the appraisal equipment.

    A Gentleman is magnanimous.

    Ye Zao used this idiom to its fullest.

    ¡°At this time, even Zhao Dan felt a little guilty. ¡±

    What did ye Zao Mean?

    She said that she had found out the truth. What Truth did she find?

    ¡°Also, at this time, ye Zao should have done everything possible to stop the trial staff from testing the instrument. ¡±

    But Ye Zao took the initiative to invite him.

    Zhao Dan turned to look at man Jiangshan.

    ¡°Like Zhao Dan, Man Jiangshan was also a little confused. ¡±

    ¡°Apart from confusion, he was also a little flustered. ¡±

    The truth that ye Zao spoke of¡­

    Could it be the truth that the full moon was lost back then?

    It shouldn¡¯t be.

    Only they and Li Man knew what happened back then.

    ¡°Now that Li Man had long disappeared, even he and Zhao Dan couldn¡¯t find her. ¡±

    What could ye Zao find out?

    Man Jiangshan tried his best to calm himself down.

    ¡°When she looked at man Xing again, she had never been nervous from the start. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she had determined that Zhao Dan and ye Zhuo were not biological mother and daughter, she would not be surprised. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zhuo was Miss Ye. ¡±

    ¡°For her to be able to sit in that position, it meant that her methods were brilliant. ¡±

    Could the high and mighty miss ye be at the mercy of others?

    ¡°Therefore, it was within man Xing¡¯s expectations that she had tampered with the apparatus. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo could deceive the world by doing this, this matter would end here. ¡±

    ¡°If she could not deceive the world, she would ask the court toe up and examine the machine and find that there was something wrong with it. As long as ye Zhuo refused to admit that she was the one who tampered with it, no one would be able to do anything to her. ¡±

 Chapter 2176

    ¡°Chapter 2176: 452: My Face Hurts so much. If I reveal the past, I will torture you! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I have to say, Ye Zao used this move really well! ¡±

    It was a pity.

    A man¡¯s n was not as good as God¡¯s.

    Ye Zao still underestimated Zhao Dan and Man Jiangshan.

    Ye Zao was destined to be a chess piece in the hands of Zhao Dan and Man Jiangshan. She could not break free no matter what.

    ¡°It would be fine if she quietly acknowledged Zhao Dan and Man Jiangshan. After going around in such a roundabout way, man Jiangshan and his wife would definitely squeeze thest bit of value out of ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°As for restoring the truth, it was just ye Zao bluffing. ¡±

    How could she restore the truth?

    Did Ye Zao think that Zhao Dan and the man Jiangshan couple could be so easily scared?

    Naive!

    ¡°The trial staff immediately walked up to the stage. After examining it, they faced everyone, they announced, ¡°After testing, there is no problem with the equipment. If the intiff has any objections, you can re-examine it, or the intiff can go on stage to examine it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Someone in the audience stood up. ¡°Mr. Judge, my daughter and I are mother and daughter. May we go on stage to test it?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If there was really something wrong with the machine, then checking anyone would show that there was no parent-child rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem,¡±the judge said. ¡±

    The mother and daughter in the audience stood up and walked onto the stage.

    The two pressed their palms onto the instrument.

    ¡°At this moment, everyone held their breath and listened to the sound of the instrument. ¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one! ¡±

    ¡°¡±After verification, Wu Ting and Zhou Ziye¡¯s parent-child rtionship has been established.¡± ¡±

    Established.

    ¡°In other words, there was nothing wrong with the instrument. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that thedy really mistook the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dumbfounded!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she pped herself in the end?¡±

    [ what¡¯s going on? ]

    [ I¡¯m a little confused! ]

    ¡°Another person in the audience stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Judge, we request to re-examine the instrument.¡± ¡±

    Another pair of father and son-like people walked onto the stage and began to examine the instrument.

    ¡°Soon, a mechanical voice was heard. ¡±

    ¡°¡±After examination, Wu Zihao and Wu Zhicheng¡¯s parent-child rtionship is not established.¡± ¡±

    Not established!

    ¡°This time, it was actually not valid. ¡±

    ¡°However, Wu Zihao and Wu Zhicheng were clearly biological father and son. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this machine must have been set by someone. Odd numbers were not valid, even numbers were valid! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Zhao Dan were the first to walk onto the stage to verify, so it was not valid. ¡±

    ¡°However, in reality, Ye Zhuo was Zhao Dan¡¯s biological daughter. ¡±

    She was the full moon.

    ¡°This time, Zhao Dan finally heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Ye Zhuo, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ve fulfilled my wish to see you today. If you don¡¯t like me calling you Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ll be like them in the future and call you Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing stood up at the right time, ¡°Elder sister, we¡¯re originally a family. We shouldn¡¯t have caused such a ruckus. ¡°I know that the problem with the equipment has nothing to do with you. Father said that all the children in our family are naturally kind-hearted and would never do such a thing. All of this is just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter spoke one word at a time. It seemed like they were trying to justify ye Zhuo, but in reality, every word was evidence of ye Zhuo¡¯s infidelity. ¡±

    ¡°As the former female monarch of Changyue and the future First Lady of the alliance, she was supposed to be a role model for the people of the s gxy. However, she was a negative example for everyone. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo did not acknowledge his parents and sister today, he would not have the right to establish a foothold in the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone¡¯s anger was burning to the extreme. ¡±

    The audience watching the live broadcast were also extremely angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s already like this. Does Ye Zhuo still not want to acknowledge his parents?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really angry!¡±! From Ye Zhuo¡¯s point of view, she had indeed suffered a lot when she was young. However, Mr. and Mrs. Man did not intentionally lose her! For so many years, the Manxing Kingdom had never stopped searching for the full moon. Now that they had finally found it, this was indeed the result! I really feel bad for Mr. and Mrs. Man ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, although the Manxing princess was not as good-looking as ye Zao, she was kinder and more filial than ye Zao. Ye Zao was not qualified to be her sister at all ¡±

    ¡°¡±If ye Zao doesn¡¯t admit his mistake today, then get the hell out of S Gxy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Man, Mrs. Man, the full star Princess. You may have misunderstood.¡±At this moment, wu Zihao turned to the crowd and continued, ¡°Zhicheng is the child I adopted many years ago. He is indeed not my biological child, so there is no problem with the device.¡± ¡±

    What?

    The audience exploded when they heard that.

    Wu Zihao and Wu Zhicheng were actually not biological father and son.

    ¡°Wu zihao continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe this, you can go to the deyou welfare institute to check the relevant information. ¡°The reason why I hid this matter just now was to test whether the device was tampered with.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2177

    ¡°Chapter 2177: 452: My Face Hurts. If I reveal the past, I¡¯ll torture them! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, the audience below the stage and those watching the live broadcast immediately went to the official website of the Welfare Institute to search for information. ¡±

    The results were found very quickly.

    No one had expected such a reversal of events.

    Wu Zhicheng was indeed Wu Zihao¡¯s adopted child!

    ¡°After learning this result, Zhao Dan¡¯s face, which had improved after much difficulty, turned pale again. Could it be that the equipment had returned to normal? ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could others be able to measure urately, but only her and Ye Zhuo¡¯s? ¡±

    Yes.

    It had to be like this.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhao Dan continued, ¡°Comrade Judge, I request for a new appraisal!¡±This time, there would definitely be no mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±The judge continued, ¡°Miss Ye, do you have any questions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    The two of them walked up to the stage at the same time and pressed their palms again.

    Although the answer could be given in a few seconds.

    ¡°However, Zhao Dan felt that these few seconds were longer than a few days. ¡±

    She did not know why she was nervous.

    She was clearly ye Zao¡¯s biological mother.

    ¡°Soon, the voice of the appraisal device sounded again in the air. ¡°After the appraisal, the rtionship between Zhao Dan and ye Zao¡¯s paternity test is not tenable.¡± ¡±

    Not valid.

    It was actually not valid again!

    How could this be!

    ¡°This time, even man Xing¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Could it be that Zhao Dan had really mistaken him for someone else?

    ¡°Zhao Dan looked at Ye Zhuo, almost unable to maintain his kindness. ¡°It¡¯s You? It Must Be You, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Ye Zhuo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never really understood what it means to judge a person by himself. Today, Mrs. Man has really brought this idiom to life. It¡¯s really an eye-opener.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned around slightly and faced the audience and the camera. ¡°I think everyone here and the audience before the live broadcast must be very curious as to why Mr. Man and Madam Man have always thought that I¡¯m a full moon, right?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. Madam Man, don¡¯t be nervous. Now, let me tell you the truth of the whole matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, a month ago, Mrs. Man came to Chang Yue to look for me. At that time, she came here as My ¡®mother.¡¯. ¡°The reason for her visit was probably because I was their long-lost daughter, the full moon. She wanted me to return to the full moon country with her and reunite with her family. ¡°¡­ ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t give a clear reply to Mrs. Man. ¡°Until, a weekter, I gave the throne to Ye Han. At this time, Mrs. Man came to me again. I saw that Mrs. Man wanted to reunite with her deceased daughter¡¯s family so much, so I wanted to help Mrs. Man realize her dream of reuniting with the family of the full moon princess ¡±

    ¡°¡±But when I promised to go back with Mrs. Man, do you know what Mrs. Man¡¯s answer was? The following is Mrs. Man¡¯s answer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo sent out a video. ¡±

    This video was a video of Ye Han and Zhao Dan¡¯s conversation:

    ¡°¡±Full moon? My Full Moon died long ago! Do you really think that any Tom, Dick, or Harry can pretend to be my full moon! Your Sister Is Ye Zhuo, right? She¡¯s the female monarch of Changyue! We can¡¯t reach her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, it¡¯s not right for you to say that! Back then, you were the one who came looking for me and said that my sister was a full moon! And now you¡¯re not admitting it! What do you mean by that? Do you really think that we siblings are easy to bully?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mean anything, I just got the wrong person! Ye Zhuo has nothing to do with our Manxing Kingdom! Please tell your sister to stop Dreaming!¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    No one expected that ye Han had recorded the video.

    Even Zhao Dan himself did not expect it.

    ¡°Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    The Zhao Dan in the video and the Zhao Dan at this moment were twopletely different people!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned off the video and continued speaking, ¡°When Mrs. Man told me not to indulge in wishful thinking, it happened to be after my meditation. At that time, I was neither thedy of Changyue nor Dongli¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°I think everyone here is smart enough to guess why Mrs. Man¡¯s attitude was so different from before. You should be able to guess it, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, they could guess! ¡±

    ¡°If they felt that their daughter was useful, they would just take her back. If their daughter was no longer useful, they would just throw her away! ¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of the man and his wife, their daughter was just an item. If they wanted her, they could take her. If they didn¡¯t want her, they could just throw her away. ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. It seems that I¡¯ve been scolding the wrong person all these days!¡±

    [ how could there be such parents? ]

    ¡°[ things are still very wrong. If Miss Ye isn¡¯t Zhao Dan¡¯s daughter, why did she agree to go back with Zhao Dan before? Does this mean that miss ye is actually a vain person? ] ¡±

 Chapter 2178

    ¡°Chapter 2178: 452: My Face Hurts. If I reveal the past, I¡¯ll torture her! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ is there something wrong with the person above? If Miss Ye really loves vanity, then there¡¯s no need for the Zen throne! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ but this is indeed a suspicious point! She¡¯s obviously not the daughter of another person, yet she still wants to pretend! I feel that ye Zao is quite scheming! ] ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zao continued speaking, ¡°I think everyone must be very curious. Why did I pretend to be the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Manman before this? ¡°Because the real full moon princess is my best friend. We met when we were wandering. She had been waiting for her family to bring her back. Unfortunately, this wish was buried with her in that snowy day ¡±

    ¡°¡±At that time, we were twelve years old. Every day, she hoped that her parents could find her. ¡°Until the day before her death, she still asked me to help her find her biological parents. All these years, I have never given up on finding her family... ¡°Until recently, I finally found the long-forgotten truth. Now, let¡¯s go back to neen years ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Ye Zhuo pressed the button on his wristwatch. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, a transparent video appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan already had an ominous premonition in her heart. She wanted to say something to stop ye Zhuo, but she couldn¡¯t find any way. ¡±

    What should she do!

    ¡°In an instant, Zhao Dan¡¯s face was covered inyers of cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, images gradually appeared on the air screen. ¡±

    ¡°These people were man Jiangshan, Zhao Dan, and the woman holding the child. ¡±

    The location was man family.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan said, ¡°Li Man! Send her away immediately, as far away as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The woman holding the child was a little hesitant. She raised her head and looked at man Jiangshan. ¡°But, but she is your and Madam¡¯s biological daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the child was still so young. If she really wanted to throw it away, she would not be able to do it. ¡±

    ¡°However, man Jiangshan¡¯s attitude was extremely cold. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao dan cried and said, ¡°She is only two years old! If something happens to the full moon, what will we say to the public?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just say that she is missing!¡±Man Jiangshan said.

    It was just a child that was lost. No one would suspect anything.

    ¡°Zhao dan continued, ¡°But she is our child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan looked at Zhao Dan and said angrily, ¡°A woman¡¯s benevolence! From now on, this vile spawn has nothing to do with our man family! Unless you want us all to be killed by her!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan did not speak anymore. He only cried silently. His eyes were extremely red and swollen.

    ¡°Li Man raised her head to look at man Jiangshan and asked carefully, ¡°Sir, then, then where are you sending the Little Princess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up! Li Man, give me the pig! From now on, there is no full moon princess in man Xing Kingdom! The One in your arms is a dog! I have already done my best to spare her life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have crushed this little disaster to death. ¡±

    ¡°The child in Li Man¡¯s arms did not know that she was about to be abandoned, nor did she know what she was dreaming about. Sheughed out sweetly. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Send him to the eternal cier in the state of Changyue.¡± ¡±

    What kind of ce was the Eternal cier?

    It wasparable to Hell on Earth!

    Sending the child to such a ce was a dead end.

    ¡°However, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had given a death order. Li Man was only a nanny, so she could only listen to them. Thus, she sent the child to the eternal cier overnight. ¡±

    ¡°Through the surveince camera, Zhao Dan saw the full moon abandoned in the ice and snow, isted and helpless. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, how could she ept such a scene? ¡±

    She cried until she fainted.

    ¡°She thought that after one night, the child, who was less than two years old, would definitely die. Who knew that the next day, Zhao Dan turned on the surveince camera again, but the child did not die! ¡±

    ¡°However, although she did not die, half of her life was gone. ¡±

    ¡°She stumbled from the Eternal cier to the downtown area. From a princess who lived in luxury, she became a street urchin. She ate her fill, used the sky as her nket, and used the earth as her bed. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was her own daughter. Zhao Dan looked at her daughter who was living on the street through the monitor, crying all day long. ¡±

    ¡°Until one day, Zhao Dan was diagnosed to be pregnant again. ¡±

    ¡°The doctor warned, ¡°Madam, this fetus is unstable. You must pay attention to rest and maintain a happy mood. Otherwise, it will increase the risk of miscarriage!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had just lost a daughter, and now there was a child. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhao Dan felt that this was a gift from God. No matter what, she must give birth to this child properly and not let her suffer anymore. ¡±

    ¡°At night, Zhao Dan turned on the monitor again. ¡±

    At that time.

    The state of Changyue was experiencing a once-in-a-century snowstorm.

 Chapter 2179

    ¡°Chapter 2179: 452: My Face Hurts so much. If I reveal the past, I will torture you! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The two-year-old child was wrapped in a thin piece of clothing. She was curled up with a stray dog to keep each other warm. She looked at the bustling streets and the child in her parents¡¯arms. Her eyes were filled with envy, ¡°Little Sweetie, they all have a home. We definitely have a home too. It¡¯s just that mom and dad can¡¯t find us for the time being. I believe that one day, Mom and dad will find us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When that timees, I¡¯ll take you to treat your illness. Little Rascal, you have to be strong!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°The dog in her arms barked, seemingly responding to her. ¡±

    ¡°The girl smiled happily. ¡°Little Rascal, you also think that our parents will definitely be able to find me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s wait for our parents toe and fetch us back together, Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the screen, Zhao Dan cried her heart out again. Just when everyone thought that she was going to bring the child back, she actually directly destroyed the monitor that was originally bound to the child. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhao Dan said with a heart-wrenching voice, ¡°Don¡¯t me Mom. If you want to me someone, you can only me your own bad luck. Mom didn¡¯t want this either. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of your sister in the future...¡± ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t watch her young daughter suffer in the state of changyue, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan hardened her heart and directly cut off the surveince camera on Little Full Moon, as well as her connection to the full moon. ¡±

    She also cut off all of the little girl¡¯s fantasies.

    ¡°The little girl carried the puppy just like that and survived the snowstorm. She also survived the spring, summer, autumn, and winter, but she couldn¡¯t wait for her family toe and pick her up. ¡±

    She waited and waited.

    ¡°The four seasons alternated, and the sun and moon rotated. ¡±

    ¡°One day, the puppy¡¯s illness suddenly worsened, and his soul returned to his hometown. The Little Girl¡¯sst hope was gone. ¡±

    ¡°She knelt in front of the puppy¡¯s corpse and cried uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Girl. Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯te to pick me up...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, the people in front of the screen burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°How can there be parents like you in the world!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be parents at all!¡±

    The audience couldn¡¯t help but feel angry in their hearts. They stood up and med Zhao Dan and the whole country.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the security personnel maintaining order, the angry people would have lost control long ago. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fake! This video is fake!¡±Zhao Dan turned to look at Ye Zhuo, he said painfully, ¡°Miss Ye! Even if we mistook her for a child, you wouldn¡¯t have wronged me like this, right? ! ¡°I¡¯m Yue¡¯er¡¯s biological mother, and Yue¡¯er is the child I carried for ten months. Ever since she disappeared, there hasn¡¯t been a day that I didn¡¯t want to find her! ¡°What do you mean by being like this now? ! ¡°Losing my daughter has already made me very sad. Miss Ye, do you really have to rub salt into people¡¯s wounds?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It had been so many years since the incident, and the video from that year had long been destroyed. ¡±

    As for why the video appeared now...

    It must have been made by Ye Zao in theter stages!

    She had to remain calm now and not let anyone notice anything.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,¡±man Xing stood up, looked at ye Zao, and said gently, ¡°I can make ten of these videos in one go. May I ask, what does it represent?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at man Xing and continued, ¡°The video was indeed made by me in theter stages, but I restored it one-to-one ording to the truth of that year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that ye Zao did not deny that the video was fake, man Xing heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°May I ask if Miss Ye was at the scene back then? Does Miss Ye have any evidence to prove that this video was restored one-to-one?¡± ¡±

    At the scene?

    How could ye Zao be at the scene!

    How Old was ye Zao back then?

    ¡°As long as ye Zao did not have any evidence, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan could counter-sue ye Zao for a false usation. ¡±

    ¡°Once these words were said, everyone quieted down again. They all looked at ye Zao, wanting to hear her exnation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I am the evidence.¡±At this moment, a white-haired old man walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Name Is Li Man. I am the nanny who personally sent the full moon princess to the Eternal cier. I can prove that Miss Ye¡¯s videos are all true.¡±Li Man walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and stopped, bowing to ye Zao, ¡°Miss Ye, please apologize to the full moon princess on my behalf. I have let her down! I am willing to ept any punishment!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2180

    Chapter 2180: 453:10 years in prison! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Man.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After so many years, Li man actually appeared. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the white-haired old man on the stage, Zhao Dan, who was in the intiff¡¯s seat, was a little unsteady, and his breathing was a little hurried. ¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Li Man already dead? Even they couldn¡¯t find Li Man, so why would li man suddenly appear in the Intergctic Court? ¡±

    No.

    This wasn¡¯t the real Li Man.

    ¡°Back then, after Li Man sent the full moon away, the whole country sent people to silence her. They couldn¡¯t reveal their dirtyundry. In order to prevent Li Man from trying to escape, they sent people to guard Li Man¡¯s hometown for more than three months, in the following years, they had been paying close attention to Li Man, but there had been no news of Li Man. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, they werepletely relieved. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she had actually be a witness on the stage, which Zhao Dan could not ept. ¡±

    ¡°Not only Zhao Dan, but even Man Jiangshan, who had always been calm, could not ept it. ¡±

    ¡°If this person was really Li Man, then everything would be a reality, and the charge of abandoning them would be established! ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, cold sweat broke out on man Jiangshan¡¯s forehead. ¡±

    The bullet screen was also somewhat interesting.

    ¡°¡±My God, if this woman is really Li Man, then this couple is too terrifying. A tiger does not eat its own son, but they even harmed their own daughter, so what qualifications do they have to be the parents of the people?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think everyone should not randomly pick sides for the time being. Just a second ago, we thought that Miss Ye was an unfilial daughter, but in the blink of an eye, things have turned out this way. Who knows if there will be other reversalster on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, the analysis above is very reasonable. Perhaps this is a trap. From the perspective of parents, no parent wouldy their hands on their own flesh and blood. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ from now on, I will stand by Miss Ye. ]. Regardless of whether the full moon princess was thrown away by man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan, the two different faces of the husband and wife were real. When they learned that miss ye was the female monarch of changyue, they shamelessly went to her door to acknowledge their daughter. They immediately changed their faces when Miss Ye had just taken the throne. Now that Miss Ye had be the future First Lady of the alliance, they had the same face again! Publicly announcing their rtionship with Miss Ye on the Star Network. Looking at it from another perspective, if the full moon princess had not died, the person who would be med here would be the full moon Princess ¡±

    ¡°Damn! Thinking about it this way, man Jiangshan and his wife are indeed very scary ¡±

    Maybe it was ye Zao who was scheming from the beginning to the end

    ¡°For a time, the inte was endlessly debating. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan naturally knew that the current situation was very unfavorable for him. He raised his head and looked at the stage, then he said, ¡°No! You¡¯re Not Li Man! Comrade judge, she¡¯s lying! This woman and ye Zao are working together to harm us! Since ye Zao can make a fake video, he can find a fake witness!¡± ¡±

    Li Man was already dead.

    ¡°Even if ye Zao found someone who looked like Li Man, he would not be able to hide the truth. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°Mrs. Man kept saying that I wanted to harm you. May I ask, why would I want to harm you? If you had note to me again and again, I would not have dug up such an old story.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, Ye Zao also wanted to be able to recognize his biological parents and reunite with his family. ¡±

    ¡°However, ever since she found out that she was intentionally thrown away by the man Jiangshan couple, she had never thought about it again. ¡±

    ¡°The Man family had given her life. The Ye Zhuo from before was already dead, and they were even. ¡±

    She was alone and beautiful.

    ¡°However, at this moment, the man family came after her. For the first time, Ye Zhuo¡¯s design made the man family give up on this idea. However, when they found out that their daughter was still useful, they shamelessly chased after her, ye Zhuo had never seen such a shameless person. ¡±

    ¡°She knew very well that if the decision was made continuously, it would lead to chaos. If the entire family came after her again, there would only be more and more trouble in the future. ¡±

    She had to cut the Gordian knot in one go and cut off all the trouble in the future.

    Zhao Dan was also very regretful now.

    ¡°If she had known earlier, she would not have provoked such a trouble. ¡±

    ¡°But now, instead of eating the pork, he had provoked a whole lot of trouble. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan narrowed his eyes, and a n came to his mind, ¡°It was you! It was you who caused the death of the full moon! You wanted to rece the full moon but couldn¡¯t, so you were so ashamed that you killed her! In the end, you were afraid that your plot would be exposed, so you conspired with this woman to frame us! Ye Zao, you are really too vicious!¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    It must be like this.

    ¡°Ye Zao was about the same age as the full moon. After learning the true identity of the full moon, she plotted to kill the full moon. She wanted to rece the full moon to enjoy wealth and glory in the full star country. Therefore, after ye Zao took the throne, she wanted to go to the full star country. ¡±

 Chapter 2181

    Chapter 2181: 453:10 years in prison! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, at that time, she and man Jiangshan rejected ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao must have held a grudge against them since then.

    ¡°She wanted revenge, so she found someone to put on such a show. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s scheming was too deep!

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao did not get angry. He just looked at Zhao Dan, ¡°Thew will always be in ce. Who is the one who got angry out of humiliation, the real culprit behind the scenes? The witnesses and physical evidence I brought today will tell everyone the truth.¡± ¡±

    Li Man was dead.

    Li Man was dead!

    ¡°Zhao Danforted himself in his heart, telling himself not to be nervous. All of this was a trick used by Ye Zhuo to deceive others. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li man seemed to have read Zhao Dan¡¯s mind. She turned slightly and said, ¡°Madam, you must be very curious. Why Am I still alive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Li Man¡¯s voice again, Zhao Dan tried his best to calm himself down, he looked at Li man and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! I¡¯m warning you, perjury has a price to pay. You better think it through! Don¡¯t regret itter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Man looked at the judge. ¡°Mr. Judge, I can guarantee with my personality that everything I said today is true. I can also bear any legal responsibility for my words and actions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point.., li man continued, ¡°My Name Is Li Man. I¡¯m from Manxing, and I¡¯m 65 years old this year. ¡°The video that Miss Ye yed just now was all true because it was the Li Man in the video. Back then, I was the one who personally sent the full moon princess to the Eternal cier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You Shut Up! I don¡¯t even know you!¡±Zhao Dan directly interrupted Li Man¡¯s unfinished words.

    She couldn¡¯t continue!

    Zhao Dan had a premonition that this Li man was very likely the Li Man from back then.

    ¡°Li Man turned her head, and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Since you said that you don¡¯t know me, Why Are You So Guilty? Can¡¯t you wait for me to finish speaking?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just put the full moon princess in the Eternal cier when I was ambushed by assassins. Do you dare to say that those assassins weren¡¯t sent by you and Sir?¡±Li Man had been indebted to Zhao Dan in her middle age, so she was very loyal to Zhao Dan, however, she never expected that the couple would send assassins to understand her. ¡°The heavens are watching what you did back then. It¡¯s time for retribution for what you did back then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing looked at Zhao Dan and then at the entire country. He felt that something was very wrong. If things continued to develop like this, he would lose 3,000 men if he failed to kill the enemy. He got up from his seat, ¡°Comrade judge, I have a question to ask this Ms. Long who calls herself Ms. Li Man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please Ask.¡±The judge looked at Li Man again. ¡°Li Man, you have the right to choose whether to answer or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Man nodded.

    ¡°Man Xing looked at Li Man, he asked, ¡°Excuse me, thisdy. You said that my parents sent assassins to hunt you down. If that¡¯s really the case, you are already a dead person who can¡¯t speak. Why are you standing here safe and sound?¡±Although man Xing¡¯s sentence was short, it also revealed another problem. ¡±

    ¡°Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan were Manxing country¡¯s president and Madam President. If the two of them really sent assassins, how could a woman like Li Man Survive? ¡±

    It was obvious that Li man was lying.

    There was no assassin at all.

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the audience began to discuss among themselves, questioning the authenticity of Li Man¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Li Man faced the crowd and continued to speak, ¡°The reason why I was able to survive until now was because the leader of the assassins happened to be an old acquaintance of mine. He was also the one who told me not to show my face in public for the next ten years, or else I would definitely die. It was also because of this reason that I hid outside for neen years! Until today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She hid outside for neen years, and she had been worried for neen years. ¡±

    ¡°During these neen years, she had been constantly repenting. ¡±

    That was a living being!

    ¡°Three days after throwing away the full moon, she had secretly gone to the Eternal cier to collect the corpse of the full moon. She had already killed a human life with her own hands, so she couldn¡¯t let her corpse be left in the wilderness. ¡±

    ¡°But by the time she went to the Eternal cier, there was no longer any sign of the full moon there. ¡±

    ¡°The conditions of the eternal cier were harsh, and there were often fierce beasts going in and out. Without seeing the full moon, Li Man thought that the full moon had been eaten by the exotic beasts! ¡±

    ¡°In the days that followed, she would often dream of the full moon covered in blood demanding her life. She would cry and ask her why she had been so heartless as to throw her away! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How could she not feel guilty after doing such a shameful thing?

 Chapter 2182

    Chapter 2182: 453:10 years in prison! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°All these years, Li Man, who never believed in ghosts and gods, began to believe in Buddhism and vegetarianism. But even so, the guilt in her heart did not diminish in the slightest. ¡±

    Until three days ago.

    ¡°When Man Wen found her, she knew that the day of her liberation hade. ¡±

    ¡°She had hidden for so many years and felt guilty for so many years. Finally, the clouds had cleared and the Sun hade out. She did not have to suffer and spend every day in pain. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Man Jiangshan and his wife were the biological parents of the full moon. She, an outsider, had suffered for so many years. Did the man Jiangshan and his wife not feel anything at all? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Man raised her head and looked at the man Jiangshan and his wife, ¡°Sir, Madam, in so many years, have you not had a nightmare? That is a living life! Aren¡¯t you afraid that the full moon princess will seek revenge on you by sacrificing your life? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±nder!¡±Man Jiangshan, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth, ¡°Who the hell are you? ! Why did you team up with Ye Zao to frame us? ! The full moon is my most valued eldest daughter. Ever since she went missing, I have always wanted to find her. How could I deliberately lose her? ! Sir, please investigate this matter thoroughly and give me and my wife an exnation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, although man Jiangshan looked extremely calm, he was actually very anxious in his heart. He was also very regretful now, regretting why he had brought this matter to the interster court. ¡±

    ¡°He was the president of the Manxing Nation. No matter how capable he was, he could not reach the interster realm! ¡±

    What should he do now?

    ¡°At this point, man Jiangshan paused, then, he added, ¡°Full moon, full star, Manwen, they are all my flesh and blood. If I really had the intention to kill my daughter, then how could Manwen and full star live in Peace Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, the people who were already discussing began to discuss again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, Mr. Man has no reason to hurt his own daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think this Li Man is definitely a bad person!¡±

    ¡°¡±I think Mrs. Man is right. I guess it was ye Zhuo who wanted to pretend to be the full moon princess and killed the full moon princess in the end. Now, he wants to frame Mr. Man and Mrs. Man for this matter. It¡¯s too vicious!¡±! ¡°How can such a person exist in this world? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not necessarily. After all, in the video that Miss Ye showed, Mrs. Man is not a good person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the judge tapped the small hammer in his hand. ¡±

    The scene instantly became quiet.

    ¡°The judge stood there and said, ¡°Mr. Man, don¡¯t worry. The intergctic court will handle this matter in a fair and open manner. We will not let a bad person go, and we will definitely not frame a good person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the judge looked at Li man and said, ¡°Li Man, do you have any evidence to prove that you are Li Man, and Everything You Said is the truth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Man took out a bag and walked to the judge. ¡°This is my work card from 19 years ago. Also, to protect myself, this is the audio evidence I left behind.¡± ¡±

    Recording!

    Li Man had actually recorded the recording at that time.

    Zhao Dan could not help but raise his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.

    The judge took the work permit and the recording device.

    ¡°A momentter, the voice from the recording device came out. ¡°Li Man! Send her away immediately, as far away as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But, but she is your and Madam¡¯s biological daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up! Li Man, you shut up! From now on, there is no full moon princess in Manxing! The One in your arms is a dog! I have already done my best to spare her life!¡± ¡±

    The voiceing from the recorder was almost exactly the same as the one in the video.

    ¡°Although neen years had passed, the quality of the sound was still very good. ¡±

    Zhao Dan and Manjiangshan did not expect that Li man would actually carry a recording device that had been kept until now.

    ¡°The judge handed the recorder to the staff and said, ¡°Take it and examine it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The staff member took the recorder with both hands.

    ¡°Li man continued, ¡°As for why Sir and Madam wanted to throw away the full moon princess, it was all because of that master Cao! ¡°Master Cao misled the public with his lies. Ever since the birth of the full moon princess, he said that the full moon princess was a Jinx and would bring disaster to the entire family and the entire Manxing Kingdom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li Man took out two more photos. ¡°These are the divination images that master Cao gave the full moon princess. I secretly took them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this time Zhao Dan wanted to pounce on the stage, Li Man stabbed to death. ¡±

 Chapter 2183

    Chapter 2183: 453:10 years in prison! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    This traitor!

    ¡°She was so good to Li Man, but today Li man bite back. ¡±

    ¡°The witnesses and physical evidence were conclusive. The first trial sentenced man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan to be removed as the president of Manxing Country for desertion, deprived of political rights for life, and sentenced to 10 years in prison. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, Li Man was also sentenced to five years for being an aplice. ¡±

    ¡°However, Li Man did not regret it. Instead, her wrinkled face was relieved. ¡±

    ¡°When she learned of this result, man Jiangshan¡¯s face turned pale and he copsed on the chair on the spot. ¡±

    Zhao Dan was no better than man Jiangshan.

    She never dreamed that things would turn out like this.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo should have been forced to kneel down and apologize to them, saying that she was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°But now, not only was ye Zao not a full moon, but they were also in prison. ¡±

    Who exactly was ye Zao?

    How did she know so much?

    ¡°Also, how did ye Zao Find Li Man? ¡±

    They watched as man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were finally brought to justice.

    ¡°The bullet screen was filled with cheers: ¡°Good and evil will always be rewarded! From the moment you two threw away man Xing kingdom, you should have thought of today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you previously! Therefore, Princess Full Moon, please rest in peace! Ten years in prison is really too easy for these two demons. ] ¡±

    [ a human life is only ten years! Hehe! ]

    ¡°[ ten years is not a small amount. Zhao Dan is 42 this year, and the whole country is 48. Ten yearster, they will be half-buried in the ground. If their lives are short, they might not be able tost until that day! ] ¡±

    ¡°I think Manxing is not a good person either!¡±

    ¡°The Manjiang couple is the Manjiang couple. Please don¡¯t bring Manxing into their lives. I believe that Princess Manxing is definitely not that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right. Don¡¯t kill everyone in one shot!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Apologize to Miss Ye! Also, apologize to my own actions. I shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Miss Ye and smeared her name because of the one-sided news!¡±! ¡±

    [ miss ye saved the entire country of changyue. How could she be such a disloyal and unfilial person? I should have thought of it long ago. The feeling of pping myself in the face is very ufortable. I Won¡¯t do it again in the future. ]

    ¡°For a moment, the bulletments were all apologizing to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Those who had been indignant and supportive of the Manjiang couple from the start also felt very ufortable.

    Who would have thought that the truly vicious people would end up being the Manjiang couple!

    No one would have thought that the President and Madam President of the Manxing Nation would both go to jail for desertion!

    ¡°In an instant, the entire starwork was flooded with this news. ¡±

    Those who could not watch the live broadcast climbed up the wall to watch the recording.

    ¡°After watching the recording, there were even more people scolding the Manjiang couple. ¡±

    ¡°Through a protective wall, ye Zhuo saw Li Man. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was sentenced to five years in prison, there was no sadness on Li Man¡¯s face. She looked at Ye Zhuo, ¡°Miss Ye, please apologize to the full moon princess on my behalf. I shouldn¡¯t have left that year, and I shouldn¡¯t have left her there when she was young.¡± ¡±

    There was no medicine for regret in life. Li Man knew that it was useless for her to say anything now.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But it was better to say it than not saying anything at all.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat opposite her and said softly, ¡°The matter is over. The Full Moon is dead, and you have received the punishment you deserve. Be a good person after you get out of prison.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Man stood up and bowed to ye Zhuo. ¡°Then please apologize to the full moon princess on my behalf. If I could start over, I wouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°She will definitely receive your apology.¡±

    ¡°Actually, this matter was not Li Man¡¯s fault. ¡±

    She was just following orders.

    ¡°Moreover, Zhao Dan had installed a surveince camera on the full moon back then. Before Zhao Dan destroyed the surveince camera, even if Li man turned around and secretly carried the full moon back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live. ¡±

    ¡°Aftering out of the prison, Ye Zao looked at the Blue Sky that was as clear as water, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful arc. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zao!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    Mr. Feng and Leo came over from the side.

    ¡°Leo asked curiously, ¡°Father Zao, what did that Li Man say to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She asked me to apologize to the full moon,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Leo nodded and continued, ¡°Right, Father Zao, guess how we found Li Man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Leo continued, ¡°It¡¯s strange. We searched for Li Man for three days and three nights, but we couldn¡¯t find her. Just when we were scratching our ears and cheeks, Li man appeared by herself!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2184

    Chapter 2184: 453:10 years in prison! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±So, Li Man wasn¡¯t found by Li Man?¡±Asked ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Leo shook his head.

    Li Man was too well-hidden. Leo had used a lot of connections but still couldn¡¯t find her.

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    It was impossible for Li Man toe to him for no reason.

    There must be a reason behind this.

    ¡°Seeing how she was, Leo continued, ¡°Father, do you want to investigate the reason for Li Man¡¯s sudden appearance? Do you think there might be an explosion in the middle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had been sentenced, they were still the leaders of Manxing country. As long as Manxing filed an appeal, the interster court would have to reconsider. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need,¡±ye burning continued, ¡°I think I know the reason.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leo asked curiously, ¡°Father Burning, do you know who made Li man appear?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye burning nodded slightly.

    ¡°Leo continued, ¡°Can you tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Leo immediately followed ye burning¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Father Burning, am I still your good eldest son?¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Man Wen also watched the live broadcast. His expression turned from anger to a slight smile. The moment he saw his parents being handcuffed, the huge rock weighing down on his heart finally disappeared. ¡±

    Neen years.

    ¡°After neen years, those who hurt his sister finally got theireuppance. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu was sitting next to man Wen. When he saw this scene, he turned to look at man Wen, he said with a sigh, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect your eldest sister to be so miserable when she was young. She was lucky to survive like this! ¡°Oh right, your parents are locked up. Your second sister will definitely take action next. What do you n to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fairpetition,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He had been lying low for so long, waiting for this day. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he definitely could not hand Manxing over to Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°Your second sister has connections and connections in Manxing. There are a lot of people who choose her. What do you have topete with her fairpetition?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    ¡°Man Wen continued, ¡°She has a good n, and I have a walldder.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at man Wen like this, Fan Mu was a little speechless and said, ¡°Brother, you still don¡¯t know your current position, right? With your current reputation, it¡¯s difficult for you to even make it onto the rankings. How are you going topete fairly with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order not to show off, Man Wen¡¯s reputation in Manxing country had been extremely bad all these years. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make it onto the rankings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, even if you make it onto the list, what about the voting segmentter?¡±Speaking up to this point, fan mu narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a way? Did you look for your eldest sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had ye Zhuo¡¯s help, Man Wen would definitely be able to ascend to the presidency. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Man Wen shook his head. ¡°Even the paternity test said that she has nothing to do with me. You should also stop calling her my sister in the future.¡±

    Ye Zhuo hadpletely lost all ties with the man family.

    And he did not want to be ye Zhuo¡¯s burden.

    What man Wen could do now was to do his best and leave it to fate.

    ¡°¡±Speaking of the paternity test,¡±fan mu narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t the rtionship between Miss Ye and Auntie established?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen said, ¡°Because she¡¯s not my sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, this is boring. Why are you still pretending to be me?¡±Fan Mu tapped man Wen on the shoulder. ¡±

    Man Wen did not say anything.

    ¡°Because of man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan¡¯s sudden imprisonment, Manxing country was in an emergency crisis. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the vice president was there to support it. ¡±

    The country could not be without a ruler for one day. They had to choose a new ruler.

    ¡°The vice president could not be a full official for the rest of his life. As the president, he had to choose a sessor from the man family. ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan had three nephews, one son and one daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen had a good reputation. Even if he made the list, no one would choose him. ¡±

    ¡°As for man Jiangshan¡¯s other three nephews, they were even worse than man Wen! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, man Xing did not have to worry about the issue of the election at all. ¡±

    What man Xing was most worried about was his parents.

    Were they really going to let his parents stay in prison for ten years?

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, the most important thing for you now is to prepare for the election.¡±Master Cao walked to man Xing¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing turned around. ¡°Man Wen is a good-for-nothing. Man Fei, man Qiang, and man Zang are not much better than man Wen. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the election.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But you can¡¯t let your guard down. What if something unexpected happens?¡±Master Cao continued, ¡°Just like this time.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2185

    Chapter 2185: 459: I will not make the wrong choice! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Master Cao¡¯s words stunned Manxing.

    She was silent for a moment.

    Because even Manxing herself did not expect things to turn out like this.

    ¡°Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan¡¯s n was to use public opinion to recognize ye Zao back, and then smoothly establish a reasonable rtionship with the General Alliance. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that not only did their parents not recognize ye Zao back, but they also dragged themselves into it. ¡±

    And it was a whole ten years.

    ¡°This sudden blow, outside of Manxing¡¯s n, also made it hard for her to ept. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao patted Manxing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Xing ¡®er, I know you¡¯re worried about Sir and madam, but now is not the time for you to be worried. Those people outside are eyeing you like a tiger watching its prey. If you¡¯re not careful, your position might be snatched away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, man Xing had to be on full alert. He could not afford to make any mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, master Cao paused and continued, ¡°Sir and Madam have lost their power. The only person who can help you now is yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had not been locked up, man Xing would naturally have been able to inherit the throne from man Jiangshan. ¡±

    ¡°But now, man Xing had to fight for it with strength ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, I understand everything you said.¡±Man Xing looked at master Cao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you down. I will not let my parents down.¡± ¡±

    Master Cao nodded.

    He had ced his life¡¯s Hope on man Xing. He wanted man Xing to seed more than anyone else.

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, a teacher for one day is a father for life.¡±Master Cao continued, ¡°You should know that I expect more from you.¡± ¡±

    What was Manxing Country?

    ¡°ording to Manxing¡¯s talent, she should be standing at the top of the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Manxing nodded.

    She knew Master Cao¡¯s wishes and was very willing to set off in the direction that master Cao hoped for.

    ¡°Master Cao looked out of the window. ¡°When you were born, the sky was dyed with seven colors. That was the first time I saw an auspicious omen.¡±From then on, master Cao knew that Manxing was not an ordinary person. Later on.., man Xing did not disappoint him. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing only needed to watch a few times to learn. Her peers were still babbling, but she had already mastered a hundred calctions. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Xing followed master Cao¡¯s line of sight and looked over. ¡°Master, when my eldest sister was born, was there really a strange phenomenon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Master Cao nodded. ¡°When the full moon was born, it rained the whole day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When it rained, an umbre was needed. ¡±

    ¡°When the umbre was homophonic, it meant that it was scattered. ¡±

    What did being scattered mean?

    ¡°The family was separated, the People¡¯s hearts were scattered, and they were like a pile of loose sand... ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the situation was not right, master Cao immediately made a divination. The divination showed that ye Zao was a fierce person, and he was the bane of his parents and siblings. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, since the birth of the full moon, Manxing Kingdom had fallen into all kinds of natural and man-made disasters! ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao continued, ¡°Actually, when you told me that Ye Zao was your eldest sister, I was a little puzzled. How could such a fierce person have the ability to pacify Changyue Kingdom? But madam insisted that she would not mistake her daughter.¡±In addition, ording to the situation at that time.., recognizing ye Zao would indeed be of great help to Manxing, so master Cao did not object. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, Ye Zao is not my eldest sister at all,¡±Manxing said. ¡°My eldest sister died a long time ago. This matter has been going in the wrong direction from the beginning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they had not provoked ye Zao, things would not have be like this. ¡±

    Master Cao nodded.

    ¡°During that time, master Cao thought that there was something wrong with his divination. He even doubted his divination skills. ording to the results, there was nothing wrong with his divination. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao was ye Zao.

    The full moon was the full moon.

    ¡°Even if a jinx coated her with ayer of gold, she could not be an existence that everyone respected. ¡±

    ¡°It was good that the Little Jinx died, so that she would not stay in the world to harm others. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, the past is already in the past. As a person, you can only look forward, you can not look back.¡±Master Cao looked at the full moon, then, he said, ¡°Bing the president is just the beginning of your sess. The road to bing the king is long and difficult. You must be mentally prepared. The first step must not go wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the first step went wrong, the rest of the road would be impossible. ¡±

    ¡°With Manxing¡¯s talent, she would dominate the s gxy in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Manxing looked at master cao. ¡°Master, I know what you said. What I¡¯m most worried about now is my parents. I can¡¯t really let them suffer ten years in prison.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2186

    Chapter 2186: 459: I Won¡¯t make the wrong choice! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After ten years, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had grown old! ¡±

    ¡°Besides, they were both people who cared the most about their reputation. They were the top people in Manxing country. If they were to be locked up in prison for ten years, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao frowned slightly, ¡°Mister and madam havemitted unforgivable mistakes. A prince who breaks thew is as guilty as amoner. Xing ¡®er, if you want to seed, you can¡¯t let this matter be your burden. ¡°What you need to do now is not to think of a way to bail them out, but to face the people and apologize to them!¡± ¡±

    Blindly whitewashing the manjiang-shan couple would only increase the disgust of the people.

    ¡°At this point, the Manjiang-shan couple could not whitewash it at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, do you mean to let me watch them go to jail without doing anything?¡±Manxing looked at master Cao, his eyes full of disbelief. ¡±

    Master Cao nodded.

    ¡°At this time, not only could man Xing not interfere with the affairs of man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan, but he also had to try his best to distance himself from them. He could not bring trouble upon himself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But they are my parents!¡±MAN XING continued, ¡°Their only hope now is me, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao interrupted man Xing, ¡°Xing ¡®er, people who achieve great things have no feelings! After the founding of the Ming dynasty, how many heroes did Zhu Yuanzhang kill to serve him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°Master Cao Sighed, ¡°I know this is very difficult for you, but you have to do this. ¡°Xing ¡®er, you have to get used to everything. This is just the beginning. You will face more choices in the future. One wrong step leads to another. Once you make a mistake, you will never be able to turn back!¡± ¡±

    Man Xing felt very painful in her heart.

    ¡°Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were her biological parents. As a daughter, she could not watch her biological parents suffer and not care about them. ¡±

    ¡°However, what master Cao said made sense. ¡±

    ¡°If she made the wrong choice at this time, she would never be able to turn back. ¡±

    ¡°On one side was her parents, and on the other side was power. ¡±

    How was she going to choose?

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, you¡¯ve been working hard for neen years. Are you going to give up at this critical moment?¡±Master Cao continued. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing turned to look at master Cao. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t there a way to get the best of both worlds?¡± ¡±

    Master Cao shook his head.

    ¡°A momentter, master Cao said, ¡°Unless...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±Man Xing immediately asked.

    ¡°Master Cao said, ¡°Unless the full moon did not die, unless you can overthrow the previous evidence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A person can not be resurrected after death. The evidence has been verified by an authority. How can it be easily overturned?¡±Man Xing asked back.

    ¡°Master Cao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand this principle! So there is only one path in front of you.¡± ¡±

    How could there be so many ways to get the best of both worlds?

    Man Xing sighed.

    ¡°Seeing that the disciple that he had groomed was actually so indecisive and did not have the slightest bit of determination of a superior, a disappointed light shed across master Cao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Think about it carefully and give me an answer once you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±With that, master Cao turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Master Cao¡¯s back view, man Xing hurriedly said, ¡°Master, Wait!¡± ¡±

    Master Cao stopped and looked back. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡±

    A smile appeared on Master Cao¡¯s lips. ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Xing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Master.¡±

    As for her parents...

    Ten years was just a blink of an eye.

    She would send someone to the prison to tell them not to be anxious.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Master Cao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Xing ¡®er, that¡¯s right. After so many years, you will definitely thank yourself for who you are now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The person I should be thanking more should be you, master,¡±man Xing looked at master Cao and said. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of master Cao¡¯s mouth curled up into a loving smile. He patted man Xing¡¯s head and said, ¡°Master is very happy today. Xing ¡®er, you have finally grown up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If one wanted to be a superior, there was one thing that one had to give up. ¡±

    Compassion.

    There was no superior who did not climb up slowly by stepping on bones.

    ¡°¡±There is one more thing,¡±master Cao continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, please speak,¡±Manxing said. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao said, ¡°Come close to my ear.¡± ¡±

    Manxing did as he was told.

    Master Cao whispered in Manxing¡¯s ear.

    ¡°After saying that, man Xing frowned slightly and said in a pale voice, ¡°Master...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao shook his head and made a gesture of silence, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you have to do this now. Only when they are gone can you get out of the mud without getting dirty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange it well. No one will find out anything.¡±Master Cao continued, ¡°They are all extremely shameless people. What we are doing is a kind of relief for them.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2187

    Chapter 2187: 459: I Won¡¯t make the wrong choice! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Even an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to survive ten years in prison.

    Not to mention a wealthy man and his wife.

    ¡°Master Cao looked at man Xing and said, ¡°As parents, you can give up everything for your children. Even if Mr. and Mrs. Know About your decision, I think they will support you and not hold you back. By doing this, you are helping them and yourself.¡± ¡±

    Master Cao understood Manjiang and Zhao Dan too well.

    The two of them were willing to give up their lives for the sake of Manxing.

    ¡°Must we do this?¡±Manxing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Master Cao nodded.

    ¡°Manxing took a deep breath and looked at master cao, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao said with great satisfaction, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you¡¯re really sensible now!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Man Xing lowered his head and did not say anything.

    ¡°Master Cao continued, ¡°Now is not the time to make a move. Go and issue an apology statement first. I don¡¯t need to teach you the specifics, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Man Xing nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, man Xing appeared in front of the camera with red eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, everyone. I Am Man Xing. First of all, I would like to apologize to everyone here. I know that I no longer have the right to stand in front of everyone, but I must say this apology.¡±Man Xing tried his best to hold back his tears, then, he said, ¡°I have always wanted to find my eldest sister. What I didn¡¯t know was that the murderer was actually my parents, whom I have always respected and loved. When I heard this news, I suddenly felt as if the entire sky had copsed. I couldn¡¯t believe that it was true, and I couldn¡¯t believe that my parents were executioners... ¡°... It¡¯s all my fault. If I had found out earlier that my eldest sister had been thrown away by them, I would definitely have gone to look for her. If I had found my eldest sister, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much and died in the end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Manxing was already sobbing uncontrobly, causing others to cry as well. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Finally, I want to apologize to Miss Ye. Miss Ye, I¡¯m very sorry for causing you trouble!¡±Manxing bowed, ¡°Since things havee to this, I no longer ask for your forgiveness. I only hope that your mood will not be affected by this matter. I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ Miss Manxing, actually, you don¡¯t have to me yourself so much. This isn¡¯t your fault at all. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ you are you, your parents are your parents. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t me you. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Miss Manxing is really too miserable. It¡¯s one thing for her to have such excellent parents, but now she has to clean up their mess! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ sigh, seeing Princess Manxing cry, I can¡¯t help it. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye is a busy person. She doesn¡¯t have time to care about these things. ] ¡±

    [ why do I feel that Manxing is acting a little? ]

    ¡°[ whoever says that Miss Manxing is acting, I¡¯ll be angry with them! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ sisters, don¡¯t be angry with this kind of person. Their eyes have grown to the anus. Otherwise, why would miss Manxing Cry Like This? They can¡¯t even see! ] ¡±

    [ ... ]

    Manxing had always been a very good person in manxing country.

    ¡°As a princess, she was neither arrogant nor impatient. She did not have the airs of a princess, especially when she was close to the people. Most importantly, not only was Manxing beautiful, she was also talented. ¡±

    ¡°She was not like Manwen. As a prince, she did not even have the slightest bit of dignity that a prince should have. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when the video of Manxing¡¯s apology was released, everyone could express their understanding of her. A small number of people who doubted her were also criticized by others. ¡±

    ¡°The moment she turned off the camera, full star¡¯s expression instantly changed from sadness to impatience. She picked up a tissue and wiped her face. ¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    In the main ally country.

    ¡°It was the first time Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, and Lin Ze hade to the s gxy. Ye Zhuo nned to apany them to take a good look around the main ally country. ¡±

    It was as if they were out on a vacation.

    It was not easy for them to have a break when they were out.

    There was a very beautiful scenic spot in the General Alliance.

    ¡°The sea water there was very blue, and the sky was also very blue. It was almost the same color as the water and the sky. There were all kinds of mushrooms that were bigger than umbres growing on the beach. The beach was golden, and the sunlight was very strong, but it would not burn the skin. There was no need to worry about getting sunburned, there was also a very rare seven-colored flower in the forest by the beach. It was like being in a fairytale world, making people forget to return. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat on the sofa in the living room, ying with his phone while waiting for Lin Jincheng and ye Shu. ¡±

    Lin Ze came out after changing his clothes. ¡°Mom and Dad haven¡¯t finished yet?¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Brother, get me a sorghum malt.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze grabbed a handful of sorghum malt and very considerately handed a ss of water to Ye Zhuo.

 Chapter 2188

    Chapter 2188: 459: I Won¡¯t make the wrong choice! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    The sorghum was sweet and sticky. It could only be relieved by eating and drinking.

    ¡°¡±Sister, brother Ze.¡±Ye Han walked in from the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and looked at Ye Han. ¡°Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯te with you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Han shook his head. ¡°My brother-inw is busy with something. Let mee over first.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not n to stay in the general alliance, so he naturally would not take over the position of General Alliance. Before he left, he had to arrange everything else. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Zao said, ¡°It just so happens that father and mother aren¡¯t done yet either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han sat beside Lin Ze. Although the two brothers were not blood-rted, they chatted very happily. ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time in the S Gxy, Lin Ze hade into contact with a lot of high-tech and gained a lot of knowledge. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han looked at Lin Ze and seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He said somewhat excitedly, ¡°Brother Ze, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Ze was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, I can introduce you to one!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Ye Han turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°SIS, do you still remember Bai Mo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Mo?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t remember who this Bai Mo was. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Bai Mo is grandfather Bai¡¯s granddaughter! The one who is extremely beautiful and has two dimples when she smiles!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo was a very caring girl.

    They had known each other since ye Han was still a vagabond.

    ¡°Now that he said that, ye Zao seemed to have some impression of her. He continued, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend either?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Bai Mo doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend either. When I met grandfather Bai a while ago, he was still worried about this matter!¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°Sister, do you feel that Bai Mo and brother Ze are quitepatible?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Lin Ze and narrowed his eyes. ¡°They are indeedpatible.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was a little speechless. ¡°Since when did fourth uncle and fourth aunt possess you two?¡±In the Lin family, only Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman were the most enthusiastic matchmakers. In just two years, they had already managed to get several couples together. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, I¡¯m serious!¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how many people in the s gxy have prejudice against the people on Earth, but I Promise You, Bai Mo will definitely not! ¡°Look, my sister already has a boyfriend, and you¡¯re older than her. You Can¡¯t stay single forever, right?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t know how to face the sudden urge to get married

    ¡°Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t mind watching the show. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we let ye Han set you up? People need to get married. It¡¯s not good for you to stay single forever.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°Brother Ze, let¡¯s just meet. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll lose anything. If we don¡¯t like each other, we can still be friends! How about this? I¡¯ll invite her over today. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze understood ye Han¡¯s personality too well. If he said no, Ye Han would definitely not give up. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a while, Lin Ze nodded slightly. ¡°That works too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that there was a chance, ye Han immediately said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Jincheng and ye Shu came out of the room after changing their clothes. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang had also arrived.

    The group of people boarded the aircraft and set off for the beach.

    ¡°After boarding the aircraft, old Mrs. Cen suddenly realized that Cen Shaoqing had note. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we waiting for Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and replied, ¡°He said that we will meet up with him after we go to the beach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°I see! That works too!¡±

    The beach was located at the southernmost end of the s gxy.

    The weather was very good. It was neither hot nor cold.

    ¡°Compared to Earth, the beaches here had their own merits. However, in Ye Zao¡¯s opinion, the beaches here were not even half as good as Earth¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°The Golden Beach was beautiful and soulless. Other than the beautiful nts, the animals in the sea were inedible and only suitable for viewing. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did ye Zao like to eat desserts, he also liked to eat seafood. ¡±

    ¡°While ye Zao was enjoying the scenery along the coastline, a piece of gauze draped over ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly and saw an overly handsome side profile. ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡±Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes and carefully tied the light muslin around ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you wearing so little?¡±

    ¡°Why are you like an old antique?¡±Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Do you see anyone on the beach wearing more than me?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was wearing a beach skirt with a sling. Other than his shoulder and corbone, everything else was wrapped in fabric. ¡±

 Chapter 2189

    Chapter 2189: 459: I Won¡¯t make the wrong choice! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking at them.¡±Cen Shaoqing stuffed the prayer beads into his pocket. ¡°They can¡¯t look at you either.¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°Ye Han called a little girl over and said that he wants Lin Ze to introduce him to someone. Do you want to go take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are we there yet?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zhuo held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    The two of them walked over together.

    Ye Han was introducing Bai Mo to everyone.

    ¡°Bai Mo was 1.59 meters tall and looked cute. When she smiled, she had two small dimples and a pair of standard almond-shaped eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At 1.59 meters, she stood in front of Lin Ze, who was 1.85 meters tall. She looked even more petite. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqinge over, ye Han immediately said, ¡°Bai Mo, this is my sister, Ye Zhuo. You should have met her before. This is my sister¡¯s boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo naturally knew the identities of ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing, but she wasn¡¯t embarrassed and said in a graceful manner, ¡°Miss Ye, Mr. Cen.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Han continued to disy the ¡®matchmaker¡¯specialty, he then said, ¡°Bai Mo, why don¡¯t you exchange contact information with brother Ze! We can hang out together in the future. If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you like going to Earth previously? If you go to Earth in the future, you can let brother Ze BE YOUR TOUR GUIDE!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Bai Mo nodded with a smile.

    The two of them exchanged contact information.

    ¡°Ye Zao was not involved in this matter. After greeting each other, he went for a walk with Cen Shaoqing on the other side. ¡±

    ¡°What do you think about that little girl and Lin Ze?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly. ¡°I feel that she¡¯s not suitable for my brother.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Do you believe it or not? Bai Mo doesn¡¯t even like my brother.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡±

    He only took a casual nce and didn¡¯t observe carefully.

    ¡°¡±Of course, why don¡¯t you take a look at who I am?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the beach trip ended, ye Han called Bai Mo to the side and asked, ¡°How is it? Brother Ze isn¡¯t bad, right? Tall and handsome! Haven¡¯t you always wanted to find someone with long legs?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Handsome is quite handsome, but it¡¯s just not suitable for me,¡±Bai Mo said tactfully. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Han asked in surprise.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no reason,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that he gave me the feeling at first nce, and didn¡¯t have the urge to grow old together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time ye Han had heard this sentence as a matchmaker, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little defeated. ¡°Love grows over time. Why Don¡¯t you guys start as friends first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo shook her head. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already be matchmaking partners, how can we really be friends?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright,¡±ye Han continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t, then forget it. Rtionships really can¡¯t be forced.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded. ¡°But I still have to thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. Who¡¯s with whom?¡±Ye Han patted Bai Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If I meet a handsome guy in the future, I¡¯ll introduce him to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After ye Han left, Bai Mo¡¯s good friend Li Wei asked, ¡°Mo Mo, why did you reject ye Han? I think that Lin Ze is indeed very outstanding in all aspects!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s from Earth,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°When it came to marriage, it was very important to be of equal status. ¡±

    ¡°If she married an earthling, her children and grandchildren would be earthlings for generations toe, and she would never be able to make it. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how good Lin Ze¡¯s external conditions were, she would not let herself be wronged by marrying an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wei was a little speechless as she said, ¡°So what! His sister is Miss Ye! His brother-inw is the young master of Dongli. He will definitely have a limitless future in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He is him, and Miss Ye is Miss Ye!¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all.¡± ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao could bring Lin Ze along and soar to great heights?

    The reason why ye Zao was so outstanding was because she was Miss Ye.

    The reason why Cen Shaoqing could be the young master of Dongli was because his surname was Cen.

    What did Lin Ze have? His entire life could be seen at a nce.

    ¡°Li Wei continued, ¡°In that case, are you really going to give up on such a handsome man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you like him, Go and chase after him,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wei smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even like him, yet you still want me to chase after him. What do you have in mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo asked back, ¡°Then why are you still trying to persuade me? What do you have in mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After ye Han went back, he told Lin ze about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze was not surprised at all. He took a sip of water and said, ¡°I can see that. So, don¡¯t worry about my matters in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han was not discouraged. ¡°Brother Ze, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find a better one for you.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze:¡±...¡±

    1

    * *

    ¡°Soon, it was the day of the election. ¡±

    Man Xing sat in front of his desk and looked at the list of candidates. A strange light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Master Cao asked.

    Man Xing looked at Master Cao. ¡°Man Wen is also on the list.¡±

    ¡°Man Wen?¡±Master Cao was also surprised.

    Man Xing nodded and handed the list to master Cao. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Master Cao took the list and frowned slightly.

    Man Wen didn¡¯t have the strength or reputation in man Xing country. It was really hard to understand how he got on the list.

    ¡°After a while, master Cao put down the list and said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t take this matter to heart. I have arranged everything for you. Even if man Wen is really on the list, it¡¯s just to get a head!¡± ¡±

    Man Xing had performed very well recently. He would definitely stand out among the three heirs.

 Chapter 2190

    Chapter 2190: 460: support my younger brother! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Master Cao did not feel that man Wen was a threat at all.

    ¡°In this world, there were only the upper ss and the lower ss. There were also trash and geniuses. ¡±

    ¡°To man Xing, not only was man Wen not a threat, but he was also a stepping stone. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°With a person like man Wen who had a bad recordpared to him, man Xing¡¯s excellence would be even more apparent. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing frowned slightly and turned to look at Master Cao. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it strange?¡±Master Cao asked.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°How do you think man Wen got on the list?¡±Based on Man Wen¡¯s usual performance, how could he be qualified to get on the list andpete with her on a fair basis? If Man Wen could get on the list, did it mean that he had such ambitions? Thinking of this, man Xing¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she suddenly felt a sense of threat that she had never felt before. ¡±

    It was very strange!

    ¡°Master Cao smiled and said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, your focus shouldn¡¯t be on this good-for-nothing now.¡± ¡±

    Master Cao had watched man Wen grow up.

    Master Cao knew very well what kind of person he was.

    How could he have such ambition for a useless person like man Wen?

    It was a fantasy!

    ¡°¡±But I feel that this matter is a little strange,¡±man Xing continued. ¡°Based on my understanding of Man Wen, he shouldn¡¯t have such ambitions.¡± ¡±

    It was because of this that man Xing had never taken man Wen seriously.

    But now...

    ¡°Man Wen, who had always been like a salted fish, suddenly had the idea of coveting the presidency. ¡±

    What on Earth had happened?

    Could it be that man Wen had been pretending all these years?

    ¡°When this idea came into his mind, cold sweat broke out on man Xing¡¯s back, and he was a little flustered. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this?¡±Master Cao narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I think this must have something to do with your father¡¯s old subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Many old subordinates of Man Jiang and Shan had watched man Wen grow up, and there were many people who valued boys over girls. ¡±

    ¡°Some people valued men over women. No matter how strong a woman was, they would not think she was that strong. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the person who helped man Wen get on the list was someone who valued men over women! ¡±

    Man Xing looked at master Cao. ¡°Then who do you think this person is?¡±

    ¡°Master Cao shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you who he is. How about this, I¡¯ll go back and investigate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Man Xing nodded and said uneasily, ¡°Master, I suspect now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Suspect what?¡±Master Cao asked.

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°I suspect that man Wen has been hiding his clumsiness all these years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, master Caoughed out loud. ¡±

    Hiding his clumsiness?

    How was that possible!

    How could a trash like man Wen think of hiding his clumsiness?

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡±master Cao said. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing master Cao Like This, man Xing also began to doubt his own thoughts. He continued, ¡°But if he wasn¡¯t hiding his true self, how could he be on the list?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t I just say that it must be because of your father¡¯s old subordinates?¡±Master Cao continued, ¡°If man Wen knew to hide his true self, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing frowned slightly.

    ¡°Master Cao smiled, ¡°Xing ¡®er, just rx. Man Wen¡¯s name on the list is just a head count. He won¡¯t do much. Now that so many people are supporting you, what are you worried about!¡±What About Man Wen? How many people could support man Wen? ¡±

    ¡°The people behind the scenes who helped man Wen had a way to get man Wen on the list, but they couldn¡¯t help man Wen canvass votes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If Manwen wants to get that position, unless...¡±at this point, master Cao paused. ¡±

    ¡°Manxing immediately asked, ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao continued, ¡°Unless there¡¯s a big force behind him!¡± ¡±

    Big Force?

    Was there a big force in Manwen?

    Those who were together with Manwen were all people of all walks of life!

    ¡°¡±So, Xing ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to worry at all,¡±master Cao continued, ¡°Oh right, you can start preparing for that matter.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing was stunned for a moment before she nodded.

    ¡°¡±Keep your hands and feet clean,¡±master Cao instructed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±A strange look shed across man Xing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh right, master, Can I go and say goodbye to them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, master Cao nced at man Xing. He wanted to reject her, but he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Man Jiangshan and his wife were her parents. As children, man Xing should not be so heartless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to go, go and take a look,¡±master Cao said, ¡°But don¡¯t let anyone see anything strange.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Man Xing nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao stood up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. After you go to prison, prepare for the election.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2191

    Chapter 2191: 460: support my younger brother! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright.¡±MAN XING stood up and sent master Cao Out.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Fan Mu took the name list and found man Wen. He said excitedly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really something! You actually made it onto the list!¡± ¡±

    He had thought that man Wen was bragging.

    He did not expect that man Wen would really make it onto the list without anyone knowing.

    ¡°Man Wen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°This is just the beginning.¡±The real drama was still toe. He had thought that the position of candidate should be very simple, but when he went to take a look, he realized that things were not that simple, he had also underestimated the that Manxing had spread across Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°How many votes did you pull?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    ¡°Man Wen was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and asked, ¡°How many votes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Campaign votes!¡±Fan Mu continued, ¡°Just being on the roll won¡¯t do! I still have to pull votes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t pull votes,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t pull votes?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    Man Wen nodded.

    Man Wen had many interpersonal rtionships and it was not suitable for him to expose it now.

    Fan Mu frowned slightly. ¡°Then what can youpare with your second sister?¡±

    Man Wen did not speak.

    ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you go look for Miss Ye?¡±Fan Mu looked at man Wen, he said very seriously, ¡°Even though the two of you aren¡¯t rted by blood, you¡¯ve helped her so much, sent people to protect her, and even helped find Aunt Man! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could she have found aunt man so easily!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now That Man Wen had encountered a problem, ye Zhuo should not sit idly by. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen said, ¡°I hope that she will never know about the things that I¡¯ve done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, I know what you mean,¡±fan mu continued, ¡°You just don¡¯t want Miss Ye to know, but now is a crucial time for you. If you have Miss Ye¡¯s help, you will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was miss ye of the Changyue Kingdom, and Cen Shaoqing was the young master of the Allied Kingdom. ¡±

    ¡°Although these two people did not have any backers, they were the backers of others. As long as ye Zhuo publicly supported man Wen, man Wen would definitely be able to do it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Man Wen like this, fan mu shook her head helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°In Fan Mu¡¯s heart, Man Wen was just a stupid and good person. He had clearly given so much for ye Zhuo, but he did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Then what if you don¡¯t get elected?¡±Fan Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±Man Wen pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡±Fan Mu said somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°¡±Brother Man Wen isn¡¯t willing to say it?¡±After Man Wen left, a young man about Fan Mu¡¯s age walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Fan Mu nodded. ¡°Do you think he¡¯scking a brain?¡±

    ¡°The man nodded. ¡°He is indeed a little, but I think there¡¯s something wrong with Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    ¡°The man continued, ¡°Could it be that if Brother Man Wen doesn¡¯t beg her, she won¡¯te and help Brother Man Wen? Although they were no longer rted by blood, they were still blood-rted siblings after all. No matter what, Miss Ye shouldn¡¯t be so indifferent! Moreover, Brother Man Wen has helped her so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, fan mu said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°What does this have to do with Miss Ye? Miss ye doesn¡¯t know that man Wen is his younger brother! Miss ye also doesn¡¯t know that man Wen helped him! Why are you making trouble for no reason!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Man has been hiding outside for neen years. If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Man Wen, would miss ye have been able to find Aunt Man?¡±? Miss Ye was a smart person. She should be able to guess that someone must have been helping in the middle to find Aunt Man! ¡°With Miss Ye¡¯s methods, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find out who it is, right! ¡°Perhaps miss ye already found out that Brother Man Wen helped her a long time ago. She just doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge Brother Man Wen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the man said indignantly, ¡°To think that Brother Man Wen treats her so well!¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu frowned. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that bad. I don¡¯t think Miss Ye is that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°If ye Zhuo knew about man Wen¡¯s matter, would she just stand by and watch? ¡±

    That was simply impossible!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face,¡±the man continued. ¡°However, it¡¯s understandable for miss ye to be like this. After all, Brother Man Wen is the child of the entire family, and the entire family has done things to hurt her. She might be holding a grudge against Brother Man Wen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Holding a grudge against man Wen?¡±Fan Mu frowned slightly. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Man Wen has helped her so much, and the two of them are siblings. Wen Yang, don¡¯t make wild guesses! Miss Ye isn¡¯t the kind of person you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not?¡±? Think about it carefully. If Miss Ye really didn¡¯t hold a grudge against man Wen, why didn¡¯t she help man Wen? As the saying goes, apanying a monarch is like apanying a tiger. The thoughts of big shots like Miss Ye and the others are the hardest to guess! Who knows what they¡¯re thinking in their hearts!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2192

    Chapter 2192: 460: support my younger brother! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With that said, Fan Mu, who originally believed in ye Zao, became very shaken. ¡±

    Could things really be like what Wen Yang said?

    ¡°If that was really the case, then what was the difference between Ye Zao and man Xing? ¡±

    ¡°Although Man Wen did not ask for anything in return when he helped ye Zao, Ye Zao should not have treated man Wen this way. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Yang looked at fan mu. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that Miss Ye doesn¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you go and inform Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want to Die!¡±Fan Mu said somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t You Go Yourself?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yang scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Brother Man Wen will get angry, right?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re afraid of Me?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    ¡°Wen Yang continued, ¡°What does that have to do with me? Anyway, when the timees, it¡¯s you who will be scolded, not me!¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu:¡±...¡±

    ¡°A momentter, fan mu continued, ¡°If you want to go, go. I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going either.¡±How would Wen Yang Dare to go?

    ¡°If more people knew about this matter, it would have been fine. However, only he and fan mu knew. If the two of them leaked any information, Man Wen would definitely know that they were the ones who leaked it. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Wen Yang sighed, ¡°Now we can only pray that Miss Ye hasn¡¯t forgotten about Brother Man Wen.¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu looked up at the sky and felt that this prayer was a little mysterious.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo really would help, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡±

    Man Wen could only rely on himself now.

    * * *

    On the other side.

    Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng were preparing to leave in a few days.

    ¡°Before they went back, the couple nned to buy some high-tech products to bring back. ¡±

    ¡°While they were shopping at the store, they saw Bai Mo shopping as well. ¡±

    ¡°Although they knew that Bai Mo and Lin Ze¡¯s matter didn¡¯t work out, Ye Shu had a good influence on Bai Mo, so they took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Miss Bai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo looked up and smiled. ¡°Auntie, are you here to buy something too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go back in a few days, so I¡¯m going out for a walk with your uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, are you going back so soon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, we¡¯ve been out for quite a long time. There are still a lot of things waiting for us to deal with at home,¡±ye Shu continued, ¡°Oh right, your uncle and I are going out for dinner. Do you want to go out for dinner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo tactfully refused, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then,¡±ye Shu continued, ¡°Your uncle and I will be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng turned around and left.

    ¡°Li Wei looked at Bai Mo and asked curiously, ¡°Who was that just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Ze¡¯s parents,¡±Bai Mo replied. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wei nodded. ¡°No Wonder I asked if you had eaten! As I said, Lin Ze¡¯s parents are indeed pretty good-looking. No Wonder Lin Ze is so handsome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lin Ze¡¯s low status, Li Wei would have wanted to marry him. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°In this world, there was no such thing as having the best of both worlds ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo said, ¡°Being handsome doesn¡¯t mean you can eat.¡±It could be seen that ye Shu had a very good impression of her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have greeted her so warmly. ¡±

    ¡°Not only that, Bai Mo also felt that ye Shu didn¡¯t know her own limits. ¡±

    ¡°It was not that she did not know Lin Ze¡¯s identity. She could not daydream just because her daughter had some abilities, right? ¡±

    Ye Zhuoyou could not represent Lin Ze.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Li Wei nodded.

    Interster prison.

    ¡°Across a protective wall, man Xing met her parents. ¡±

    ¡°In just a short ten days or so, her parents seemed to have changed. ¡±

    ¡°Especially man Jiangshan, both of his sideburns¡¯hair had already turned white. ¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad.¡±

    ¡°Xing ¡®er.¡±Man Jiangshan was still calm.

    ¡°Zhao Dan pounced on her. If not for the protective wall, she would have jumped into Zhao Dan¡¯s arms by now, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you¡¯re finally here! Hurry up and think of a way to get mom out of this damn ce! I really don¡¯t want to stay here any longer! I want to go out, Xing ¡®er!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, calm down.¡±Seeing his mother like this, man Xing¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°Things have already be like this. You and dad should properly reform inside. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Man Wen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, what you¡¯re doing is right! Ignore your mother! Now is the most critical moment for you. Don¡¯t let us affect you! It¡¯s only ten years? I can handle it!¡±Manjiangshan had been in that position for so many years, of course he knew what Manxing was facing! ¡±

 Chapter 2193

    Chapter 2193: 460: support my brother! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, he understood man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Dan looked at man Jiangshan in disbelief. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? !¡± ¡±

    Ten years! That was ten years!

    Was she really going to stay in this godforsaken ce for ten years?

    She couldn¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Man Jiangshan looked at Zhao Dan. ¡°I know what I¡¯m talking about! If you don¡¯t want to hold back the star, then shut up!¡± ¡±

    Zhao Dan was a little confused by man Jiangshan¡¯s intentions. ¡°What on Earth are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan ignored Zhao Dan and turned to look at man Xing, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you must not be influenced by your mother. Listen to your father and pass the election peacefully. Your mother and I will take good care of ourselves inside. You Don¡¯t have to worry about us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing looked at man Jiangshan, her eyes slightly red. She continued, ¡°Father and mother, don¡¯t worry. I will think of a way to bring you out earlier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, these were the parents who gave birth to her and raised her. Man Xing could not remain indifferent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, you must not do anything stupid! Don¡¯t be influenced by your mother¡¯s words.¡±Man Jiangshan continued, ¡°Actually, the real situation is not as scary as your mother said. This is also a kind of growth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING continued, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. With master around, I know what to do. I will definitely save you and mom without affecting myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±Man Jiangshan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xing ¡®er, you¡¯re right. If I¡¯m not by your side, ask Master Cao about everything. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Man Xing nodded.

    ¡°Walking out of the prison, man Xing took a deep breath and wiped away her tears. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing here out, the special assistant immediately walked over. ¡°Miss, do we still have to follow the n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing hesitated for a moment. Her parents¡¯faces appeared in front of her eyes, and then master Cao¡¯s instructions rang out. After a moment, she finally nodded and said, ¡°Follow the n.¡± ¡±

    One wrong step led to another.

    ¡°Master Cao was right. Ascending the throne was only her first step. If she had even taken the wrong step, how could she continue down this path? ¡±

    ¡°Man Jiangshan and Zhao Danrong had been rich for their entire lives, and they had already enjoyed the benefits they deserved. How many people in this world could live like them? ¡±

    ¡°They had lived their lives to this point, and they had not lost anything! ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Man Xing left, the special assistant immediately reported the situation to master Cao. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of master Cao¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Xing ¡®er has really grown up.¡± ¡±

    He was very pleased!

    ¡°Three dayster, the news of Man Jiangshan and Zhao Danrong¡¯s sudden deaths suddenly spread out from the interster prison. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the reports, the sudden deaths of the husband and wife were not a coincidence. Instead, someone had maliciously poisoned them for revenge. ¡±

    ¡°After the sudden death of the two, the murderer went to the police station to surrender himself. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone on the sta sighed. ¡±

    ¡°[ oh my God! This is too sudden. Although these two people deserved it, I am not ready yet! ] ¡±

    [ I can only say that evil has its own retribution. ]

    [ I feel that things are not that simple! Is it really a malicious act of revenge? What grudge does the person who poisoned have with the entire family? ]

    ¡°[ I also feel that things aren¡¯t that simple. No matter what, Man Jiangshan is the former president of Manxing country. They are different from ordinary criminals. If there wasn¡¯t any secret operation, they wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned to death so easily. ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯ve checked. The person who poisoned the entire family does indeed have a huge grudge. His motive is very strong! All of you are so good at talking. Even the superintendent¡¯s side is fine. You guys have been possessed by a godly detective! ]

    ¡°When Man Xing heard the news, he immediately fainted. His assistant immediately sent her to the hospital. ¡±

    Man Wen was also a little surprised.

    He never thought that his parents would be poisoned to death in prison.

    Fan Mu frowned slightly and looked at man Wen. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Man Wen directly denied it. ¡°It can¡¯t be her!¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°Why not? Your parents have done so many things to let her down. It¡¯s normal for it to be her! If we were her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow this!¡±If it was really ye Zhuo who did it.., fan Mu could understand. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±If she had the intention to kill, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now,¡±man Wen continued. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu felt that man Wen¡¯s analysis was reasonable. After all, with Ye Zhuo¡¯s methods, there was no need for her to hide it. ¡±

    ¡°Then who is it?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    ¡°At this moment, fan mu suddenly thought of something. ¡°It can¡¯t be elder Wu, right? I remember that elder Wu had a conflict with your father in the early years. Could it be that he hired someone to kill him?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2194

    Chapter 2194: 460: support my younger brother! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Man Wen shook his head.

    The current situation was very unclear.

    Who would benefit the most if something happened to his parents?

    Could it be...

    ¡°Not knowing what to think, Man Wen immediately patted his head. ¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    It shouldn¡¯t be her.

    ¡°Even if she had some tricks up her sleeve, no matter how scheming and shrewd she was, she wouldn¡¯t make a move on her biological parents. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°Then what do you n to do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen asked, ¡°What do you mean, what do I n to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just your parents,¡±fan mu said. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have my sister?¡±Man Wen asked.

    Fan Mu nodded. ¡°This kind of thing should really let your second sister shine in the limelight.¡±

    ¡°As Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were still in the state of atonement, they had yet toplete their ten-year prison sentence. In addition, man Xing was at a special time, so the funeral was not suitable for a grand funeral. Everything could only be simplified. ¡±

    ¡°At the funeral, man Xing fainted more than once and was reported by many media outlets. ¡±

    ¡°Facing the camera, mAN XING said, ¡°Of course, they were wrong, but the dead are already dead. From another perspective, they are my parents after all. If it was not for their upbringing, I would not be the person I am now. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. As a daughter, I really can not remain indifferent! ¡°Please forgive me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Manxing bowed to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°[ Miss Manxing, you don¡¯t have to worry. We all understand your current mood. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body and prepare for the uing election in your best condition! We will all support you! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ Miss Manxing, it¡¯s really not easy. You¡¯re afraid of being scolded even if you cry properly. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the sun always shines after a storm. Miss Manxing, your life has just begun. Please feel sorry for your loss. ] ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao flipped through everyone¡¯sments on Manxing, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡±

    It seemed that he did not hold a high position in the hearts of everyone.

    Manxing was so popr in Manxing!

    It seemed that Manxing was determined to win the election.

    ¡°Soon, it was the day of the election. ¡±

    Manxing and Manwen arrived as promised.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Together with them were Manfei and manzaibang.

    ¡°¡±First cousin, second cousin.¡±Manxing stood up and greeted them in a friendly manner. ¡±

    ¡°Manfei smiled and said, ¡°Cousin Xing ¡®er, if you sit in that position, you must remember to promote your cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for second cousin¡¯s favor. The situation is uncertain. The four of US might be able to do it.¡±Man Xing said very modestly.

    ¡°Man Fei looked around and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m just here to make up the numbers. As for man Wen, he¡¯s not even as good as me! Now it¡¯s up to you and eldest cousin!¡±Speaking up to this point.., man Fei lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Cousin Xing ¡®er, pay attention to man zaibang. He¡¯s not as simple as you think!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Man Xing nodded and nced at man zaibang without leaving a trace.

    Could it be that man Zaibang was the one who was hiding his true strength?

    ¡°From the looks of it, man Zaibang was indeed different from before. ¡±

    Man Xing frowned slightly.

    ¡°Master Cao walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Rx. Our efforts over the past few days were not in vain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Man Xing nodded.

    ¡°On this side, Fan Mu and Wen Yang also saw that man Zaibang was not right. ¡°Does this kid have a backer? Look at that calm andposed look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, he really does!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that he has some rtionship with Leo,¡±wen Yang continued, ¡°His second brother-inw seems to be rted to Leo. Anyway, it¡¯s not simple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu sighed. ¡°Now, Manwen can only wait for Miss Ye toe and save the situation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you think Miss Ye wille?¡±Wen Yang asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Fan Mu shook his head.

    ¡°Wen Yang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think she wille!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu looked in the direction of the door, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was for public or private reasons, he hoped that ye Zhuo coulde. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Yang was right. Li Man¡¯s sudden appearance meant that as long as ye Zao investigated, he would definitely be able to find man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°Although Man Wen said that he did not want to know ye Zao, he actually cared very much about his sister, Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have done so much for ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao seemed to be really like what Wen Yang said. He did not care about man Wen at all. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Zao contacted Leo and Ye Han. ¡°You guys will go out with me.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±Leo asked curiously.

    Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°Come with me to support people.¡±

 Chapter 2195

    Chapter 2195: 461: All the stars were stunned! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Support Him?

    Ye Zhuo actually said that he was going to support him.

    This made Leo stunned.

    What kind of person would be able to make ye Zhuo support him?

    ¡°Leo asked curiously, ¡°Father Zhuo, who are we going to support?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°Guess.¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t guess,¡±Leo said. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°See you in the square in ten minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After cutting off themunicator, ye Zao changed his clothes and flew the aircraft to the square. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the aircraftnded, Leo weed it. ¡±

    ¡°Father Zao!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao put his hands on the railing of the aircraft and jumped lightly,nding on the ground just like that. His posture was a little handsome, and people could not help but want to whistle. ¡±

    ¡°Are you alone? Where¡¯s Ye Han?¡±

    ¡°Leo looked at his watch. ¡°He asked me toe over first, but it should be almost time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Leo continued, ¡°Father Zhuo, have you called Mr. Feng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mr. Feng has been quite busy recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they were talking, the sound of the aircraft came from the sky again. ¡±

    ¡°It must be ye Han.¡±Leo looked at the sky.

    The aircraft was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Leo narrowed his eyes, ¡°It looks a bit like Mr. Feng¡¯s aircraft.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Soon, the aircraftnded. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng got down from the aircraft. As usual, he first knelt on one knee before standing up. ¡±

    ¡°Leo immediately walked over and asked curiously, ¡°Old Feng, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±All of you are here. How can I Not Be Here?¡±Mr. Feng turned to look at Ye Zao, then, he said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve said before that as long as miss ye needs me, no matter where I am, I will definitely be unimpeded. In the future, if Miss Ye needs help, please let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you to make a trip.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, if you say that, then you¡¯re treating me as an outsider!¡±Mr. Feng continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me either. If you say thank you to me, then how many times do I have to thank you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Ye Zhuo from back then, how would he be the current him? ¡±

    That debt of gratitude would be unforgettable even in death.

    ¡°Leo patted Mr. Feng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°At least you, this old kid, are loyal! Miss Ye didn¡¯t help the wrong person back then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and continued, ¡°Mr. Feng, the matter back then is already in the past. You Don¡¯t have to keep it in mind. Over these years, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Leo was a little curious. ¡±

    He had never known what had happened between Ye Zhuo and the Feng n back then.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Han also came. ¡±

    Ye Han did note alone. Guangxing and the great n leader also came.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±Guangxing saw ye Zhuo and rushed over happily.

    ¡°Guangxing.¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly.

    ¡°Leo and Mr. Feng looked at each other, not quite understanding what was going on. ¡±

    When did ye Zao have such a grandson?

    And guangxing called him so affectionately.

    The most depressed person should be the head of the n.

    He was the same generation as Guangxing¡¯s father. If guangxing called ye Zao Grandma.

    Then what should he call ye Zao?

    Mom?

    ¡°Thinking of this, the head of the n was even more depressed. ¡±

    Guang Xing was usually very normal. Why did he be a child when he came to Ye Zhuo¡¯s ce?

    ¡°What the head chief could not understand was that the two of them were clearly not that different, but Guang Xing called ye Zhuo grandmother without any sense of dissonance. ¡±

    ¡°Guang Xing took out a pile of glittering ss beads from his pocket. ¡°Grandmother, do you think these beads look good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the sunlight, the colorful ss beads emitted a dazzling light. ¡±

    It was especially beautiful.

    ¡°They¡¯re okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Guangxing stuffed all the ss beads into ye Zhuo¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandma, these beads are for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo did not decline and just took it as coaxing the child to be happy.

    ¡°Sure enough, after ye Zhuo took the beads, the smile on Guangxing¡¯s face became even more intense. ¡±

    He was just like a child who had done something that his parents had approved of. He was very happy.

    ¡°Guangxing continued, ¡°My grandfather didn¡¯te?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather?¡±Ye Zao was stunned for a moment before he reacted, ¡°Are you referring to Cen Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Guangxing nodded.

    The mouth of the head chief standing behind the two twitched slightly. Guangxing this kid really knew how to recognize rtives. He was not afraid that the coffin of the Guang family¡¯s ancestor would not be able to cover it.

 Chapter 2196

    Chapter 2196: 461: All the stars were stunned! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°We can go. He won¡¯t being today.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had a lot of things to do these days.

    ¡°OH.¡±Guangxing nodded.

    ¡°Ye Han walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Sister, almost everyone is here. Are We leaving or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Rumble.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of an aircraft sounded above their heads. ¡±

    Ye Han raised his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the JY team.¡±

    Leo took out his binocrs. ¡°There¡¯s an F system aquamarine country aircraft following behind.¡±

    Aquamarine Country?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao¡¯s eyes shed. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be Qingcheng?¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the aircraft stopped in the square. ¡±

    ¡°The JY team member walked out of the aircraft. ¡°Miss Ye, Mr. Xiao Ye, n leader Lei, Mr. Feng...¡± ¡±

    The members of the team greeted them in an orderly manner.

    ¡°At this moment, a young and beautiful girl ran out from the aircraft behind them. ¡°Sear Sear!¡± ¡±

    The girl was about 1.65 meters tall. She wore a ck uniform and a pair of leather boots. Her hair was meticulously tied up behind her head. She looked very capable and valiant.

    Ye Zao¡¯s pupils slowly dted when he saw who it was. He could not believe his eyes.

    ¡°Qingcheng!¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao.¡±

    The girl quickly ran over and hugged ye Zao.

    ¡°¡±Qingcheng, it¡¯s really you!¡±Ye Zao was still unable to react. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Shi Qingcheng was the same as her. Her eyes were slightly red.

    Shi Qingcheng was a ymate who roamed with ye Zao when they were young.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°However, unlike ye Zao, Shi Qingcheng had identally gotten lost. ¡±

    And Ye Zao had been deliberately abandoned.

    ¡°After wandering with ye Zao for half a year, Shi Qingcheng was found by her family. When they were separated, the two children cried their eyes out. At that time, the Shi family¡¯s parents even suggested taking ye Zao as their goddaughter and bringing her back to the Indigo Kingdom together. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao rejected them. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, ye Zao really thought that her family woulde looking for her. ¡±

    What if she left and her family could not find her?

    ¡°Not long after Shi Qingcheng was brought back, her family sent her to a closed military academy to study. It had been many years since theyst saw each other. ¡±

    Ye Zao also did not expect to see Shi Qingcheng at this time.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng smiled and said, ¡°I heard from ye Xiaohan that you needed someone to support you, so I rushed over! Zao Zao, after so many years, I feel that my name is bing more and more suitable for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she was young, she was very surprised by ye Zao¡¯s looks. Everyone said that a beautiful child would definitely be ugly when they grew up. She did not expect that ye Zao would be more and more beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of how she and Ye Zao had warmed up andforted each other when they were young, Shi Qingcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. ¡±

    ¡°During that dark period of time, she and ye Zaoforted each other to get through it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, you¡¯re too modest.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°If I¡¯m number one in the universe, you¡¯re number two in the universe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then when we merge, we¡¯ll be invincible in the Universe?¡±Shi Qingcheng said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±Although the two of them had not seen each other for a long time, so long that they had almost forgotten each other, when they met again, they could still be like before, talking about everything, not at all unfamiliar. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng Hugged ye Zao again. ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯m really happy to be able to meet you again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Me too,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°After the small talk, Ye Zao introduced Shi Qingcheng to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°When they learned that Shi Qingcheng was actually the sessor of the Indigo Kingdom, everyone sighed with emotion. The person who appeared beside ye Zao, even if she was just a little girl, was very outstanding. ¡±

    Take Shi Qingcheng for example.

    The outstanding here did not refer to Shi Qingcheng¡¯s identity.

    It referred to Shi Qingcheng¡¯s own outstanding qualities.

    Shi Qingcheng attended a military academy that only men could withstand.

    There were even many grown men who dropped out of school halfway because they could not ept the Devil¡¯s training.

    ¡°However, Shi Qingcheng persisted for over ten years and even became a senior instructor. ¡±

    ¡°In a military academy that only had men, a petite girl like Shi Qingcheng actually became a senior instructor. One could imagine Shi Qingcheng¡¯s own strength. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Ye Xiaohan? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He was just here. He must have gone for something.¡±Speaking up to this point, ye Zhuo seemed to have suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Shi Qingcheng. ¡°Qingcheng, you know ye Han Too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Shi Qingcheng nodded. ¡°We know each other from the military academy. Didn¡¯t Ye Xiaohan tell you?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of ye Qiao, when she was in the Military Academy, she was still in the same ss as ye Han. ¡±

 Chapter 2197

    Chapter 2197: 461: All Stars were stunned! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, Ye Han had graduated early, and because she had to carry out some missions, she continued to stay in the school as an instructor. She had only recently returned to the country. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zhuo shook her head slightly.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Han jogged over from the side. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Hane over, Shi Qingcheng immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell burning when we were ssmates?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han said naturally, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Didn¡¯t you also not tell my sister?¡± ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her because I thought you would.¡±

    ¡°Besides, she had been busy getting stronger all these years. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to see ye Zao, so how would she have the opportunity to tell ye Zao All This? ¡±

    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t tell her. How would I know if you told her or not?¡±Ye Han said.

    Shi Qingcheng raised her leg and kicked ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han dodged and urately dodged the attack. He turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Sister, are you leaving now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng asked curiously, ¡°By the way, who are you going to support?¡± ¡±

    ¡°My younger brother.¡±Ye Zhuo did not want to hide anything from Shi Qingcheng.

    Shi Qingcheng widened her eyes. ¡°Are you talking about man Wen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, what are you doing? Are You Stupid? The entire family treated you so badly, yet you¡¯re still going to support man Wen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Man Wen is different from what you imagined.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter which angle one looked at it from, Man Wen was a qualified younger brother. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Then, are you going to help Manwen fight for the position of President?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°However, in order not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, I won¡¯t appear. I¡¯ll leave everything to You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. Just hold onto us!¡±Mr. Feng stood up and said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Also, if Manwen asks, don¡¯t mention me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Leo was a little puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want others to know, but you don¡¯t want Manwen to know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to have a psychological burden.¡± ¡±

    Just like Manwen did all those things for her and didn¡¯t want her to know.

    ¡°Leo nodded. ¡°Alright, Miss Ye, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. Since you said that you want to hide it from Manwen, then our mouths will definitely be tightly shut.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Not long after, the aircraft stopped in front of the election hall. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the sound of the aircraft, everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They stood up and looked out of the window. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the scene outside, the people started to discuss. ¡±

    ¡°I think I saw leader Leo¡¯s Flying Machine!¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that Shi Qingcheng, the sessor of the Aquamarine Country?¡± ¡±

    ¡°DAMN! JY squad!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng!¡±

    ¡°¡±Thest time we saw such a big group, it was at the family recognition banquet of the main alliance, Right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right! are our eyes ying tricks on us? Why would these big shots suddenly appear here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re here to support someone?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hearing the discussions, man Xing also looked out of the window. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Qingcheng, man Xing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was her teacher in school. Could it be that Shi Qingcheng knew that she was participating in the election today, so she had speciallye over to help her? ¡±

    ¡°There was also Leo, the JY team, Mr. Feng... ¡±

    ¡°Manzabang, who was at the side, had all his emotions written on his face. He turned around and looked at his father, ¡°Dad! Dad! Look, chief Leo is Here! He must be here to support me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a mocking expression shed across Manxing¡¯s face. ¡±

    She had thought that Manzabang was different from before.

    A Fool was a fool.

    Would Leoe for a piece of trash like him who could not be helped?

    What a joke!

    Did he think that he was some big shot in front of Leo?

    Wasn¡¯t he being too arrogant.

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, do you want to go out and wee them?¡±Master Cao asked man Xing in a low voice. ¡±

    Man Xing shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°These people came voluntarily. Even if she didn¡¯t go out to wee them, they would support her. ¡±

    ¡°If she went out to wee them at this time, it would lower her status. ¡±

    ¡°She was sitting here right now, waiting for them toe and support her. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Manxing was narcissistic.

    It was that she was very sure that these people wereing for her.

    ¡°After all, there were only her, Manwen, Manzai Bang, and Manfei sitting here. ¡±

    ¡°Manzai Bang was like a pot of water that didn¡¯t make a sound, half a pot of water that jingled. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2198

    Chapter 2198: 461: Man Xing was dumbfounded! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As for Man Fei, he was on par with man Wen. In fact, he was even worse than man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°If those people outside had note for her, would they havee for one of the three of them? ¡±

    That was impossible!

    ¡°After all, Shi Qingcheng was her teacher, and she was on good terms with Leo and Mr. Feng. What did the three of them have to do with those big shots outside? ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao immediately understood what Manxing meant. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡±

    It was indeed better to have them take the initiative to support Manxing than for Manxing to take the initiative to tter him.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the hall. ¡±

    A group of people entered from the outside.

    They sat quietly at the side.

    ¡°The discussion was a little quieter, but it still existed. ¡±

    ¡°I heard that Miss Shi from the Blue Ocean nation was Miss Manxing¡¯s teacher in school.¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, could it be that Miss Shi is here for Miss Manxing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Manxing is so outstanding, it¡¯s normal for Miss Shi to support her. In this world, how many teachers don¡¯t want their students to be outstanding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Then what about n leader Leo? Who is n leader Leo here for?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Manzaibang sat up straight and coughed lightly. ¡±

    Nonsense.

    ¡°Of course, n leader Leo was here for him. ¡±

    Did these people have any discerning eyes?

    ¡°Man Zai Bang stood up from his chair and walked towards Leo. ¡°Hello, n leader Leo. I¡¯m ttered that you can participate in my election despite being so busy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leo looked at man Zai Bang in front of him and couldn¡¯t remember who he was. At this moment, he suddenly thought of someone. ¡°You, you are Shen Dali¡¯s brother-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Zai Bang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I Am Shen Dali¡¯s brother-inw. My name is man Zai Bang.¡± ¡±

    Leo indeed had some friendship with Shen Dali. He smiled and greeted him. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leo smile at him, man Zai Bang became even more confident. ¡±

    Leo was definitely here to help him.

    ¡°MAN XING only had one helper, Shi Qingcheng, and he had a group. After all, Leo, Mr. Feng, Ye Han, and the JY team were all good friends, so these people were all brought over by Leo to support him. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, man Xing frowned slightly. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Could it be that Leo was really here to help man zaibang?

    ¡°If that was really the case, things would be a little troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, she was sometimes Qingcheng. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Qingcheng Coming, man Zaibang¡¯s two-and-a-half-hundred-and-a-half might really be a bit of a threat. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the people who suddenly appeared in the hall, Fan Mu said with some envy, ¡°Man Wen, look, your sister and man Zaibang¡¯s backer are all here! What are you going to do? The election is about to start.¡± ¡±

    Man Wen did not say anything and just looked at the election tform.

    ¡°Wen Yang continued, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Miss Ye toe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Wen Yang sighed. ¡±

    He felt that ye Zhuo was quite heartless. He could clearly find out what man Wen had done for her.

    But Ye Zhuo did not show any reaction at all.

    ¡°The man family owed ye Zhuo a lot of things, but man Wen did not owe ye Zhuo anything. ¡±

    These things were not what man Wen should have done for ye Zao.

    Man Wen was a good brother.

    But Ye Zao¡¯s attitude was a little disappointing.

    ¡°No matter what, she should not sit idly by. ¡±

    Soon.

    The auspicious time for the election arrived.

    The host came to the stage to deliver a speech.

    ¡°The person who held the position of Supporter was the vice president of the General Alliance. After saying some opening words, it was time for the online voting. ¡±

    The voting was open and fair.

    The numbers on the screen kept rolling.

    ¡°Watching the changing numbers, the atmosphere gradually became tense. ¡±

    The Manchu star had always been in the lead.

    The Manchu star was at the bottom.

    ¡°1,123,2,256,7,789... ¡±

    ¡°In just a few seconds, the Manchu star had directly surpassed the Manchu Star by ten times. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Manwen was still at 5,520, while Manxing was already at 55,220. ¡±

    Manxing sat on the chair without any expression on her face.

    This was just the beginning.

    ¡°Just as master Cao had said, her glory would never stop at Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°If she started to get excited now, what would she do in the future? ¡±

    ¡°But at this moment, Manwen, who was originally inst ce, seemed to be on steroids as her votes continued to rise. ¡±

    ¡°22,569,54,896,77,586,2036,111... ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he was only one vote behind the 400,000 votes of the full stars. When the counter stopped, the two of them were tied. ¡±

    ¡°Thus, the situation became like this. The full stars were tied for first ce, second ce in the full stars, and third ce in the full stars. ¡±

    No one expected Manwen¡¯s votes to suddenly rise!

    ¡°Even fan mu had not expected it. He looked at Manwen in disbelief. ¡°Brother, what did you do?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2199

    Chapter 2199: 461: Man Xing was stunned! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Man Wen said calmly, ¡°There are still discussions.¡± ¡±

    The issue of online voting was very easy to solve.

    The problem now was what to do about the live votingter.

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happened, in a normal game, the winner would be man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°If it was just now, he still had hope to fight against man Xing, but now, there were so many people standing behind man Xing. ¡±

    He really could notpete with man Xing Bo.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thinking of this, man Wen pinched his fingers. ¡±

    ¡°MAN XING also did not expect that man Wen, this good-for-nothing younger brother¡¯s ranking, could actually be on par with his. He looked at man Wen thoughtfully. ¡±

    It was also this nce that made man Xing see a sense of crisis.

    It was very strange.

    ¡°Could it be that man Wen had really been pretending and hiding his strength all these years, just as she had thought? ¡±

    ¡°If that was really the case, man Wen was too terrifying! ¡±

    How did he do it!

    ¡°Master Cao seemed to have seen through man Xing¡¯s thoughts, he said in a low voice, ¡°Xing ¡®er, I¡¯ve checked. The person who colluded with Man Wen is upper left Cheng. Those tickets must have been obtained by upper left Cheng¡¯s Help!¡±Upper left Cheng was an old subordinate that man Jiangshan had ced great importance on, he had more prestige in man Xing country. ¡±

    ¡°However, he was an old subordinate after all. That prestige was only enough to get the tickets. If he wanted topete with man Xing, he was still far from it! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, man Xing narrowed his eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zuo Shangcheng was a very strange person. When he had not abdicated, he had valued man Wen. No matter what man Wen did wrong, he would defend man Wen in front of man Jiangshan. As for a truly outstanding person like her.., zuo Shangcheng did not seem to see it. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Manxing did not have a good impression of Zuo Shangcheng. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao continued, ¡°Therefore, Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t be anxious. Sometimes when miss is around, you will definitely be able to sessfully ascend to that position.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Manxing nodded. The sense of crisis in her heart dissipated a little.

    ¡°Soon, it was time for the live voting. ¡±

    Almost all the important ministers of the Manxing Nation voted for man Xing.

    ¡°I support Miss Man Xing.¡±

    ¡°Miss Man Xing.¡±

    ¡°Man Xing...¡±

    ¡°Man Xing stood in front of the stage and bowed politely to everyone. ¡°Thank you, thank you everyone. Please rest assured, I will definitely not disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were many people who supported man Wen, butpared to man Xing, they were still far behind. ¡±

    Manxing nced at Manwen.

    ¡°When she took the throne, she would only Test Manwen. ¡±

    To be merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to herself.

    She must not give Manwen any chance to turn the tables.

    ¡°At this moment, some people who were close to upper left Cheng suddenly voted for Manwen. ¡±

    ¡°With this turn of events, Manwen would soon surpass Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°However, man Xing was not worried at all. ¡±

    She still had Shi Qingcheng¡¯s help.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was the sessor of the Indigo Kingdom. With just one vote, she could throw off a few other people¡¯s votes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Qingcheng stood up from her seat. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Qingcheng Stand Up, a faint smile appeared on man Xing¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng took out the voting device and entered the person¡¯s name. Soon, a mechanical voice sounded, ¡°Indigo Kingdom, Shi Qingcheng Votes for man Wen.¡± ¡±

    Manwen?

    Shi Qingcheng was actually here to support Manwen.

    ¡°At this moment, man Xing thought that he was hearing things, and his face turned pale. ¡±

    How did things turn out like this?

    Cold Sweat broke out on his back at this moment.

    ¡°Before man Xing could react, Leo stood up from his seat. ¡°Zerg, Leo votes for Manwen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Leo vote for Manwen, Manzai Bang was also stunned. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Leo here to support him?

    Why did he vote for Manwen.

    ¡°After Leo stood up, Ye Han also stood up from his seat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Changyue country, ye Han votes for Manwen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±F gxy, all members of JY team vote for Manwen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±W Gxy, the Wind n votes for Manwen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    More and more people stood up and voted for Manwen.

    ¡°This time, not only Manxing was stunned, but everyone else was also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°No one expected that Shi Qingcheng, Leo, Ye Han, and the others were here to support manwen. ¡±

    Manwen...

    It was actually Manwen.

    ¡°Even Manwen himself did not expect that until now, he was still in a daze and felt that it was very unreal. ¡±

    ¡°The vice president walked to the front of the stage and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Manwen¡¯s vote is 588 votes higher than Miss Manxing¡¯s! I now announce that Mr. Manxing will be the 189th President of Manxing Nation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2200

    Chapter 2200: 462: this is the capital! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing the Vice President¡¯s voice, Man Wen was stunned. ¡±

    He felt like he was in a dream.

    He originally thought that these people were here to support man Xing and man Zai Bang.

    Who would have thought that there would be such a reversal.

    ¡°Not only did they not support man Xing and man Zai Bang, they were here to support him instead. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, man Wen was unable to react. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he did not move for a long time, fan mu reached out and pushed Manwen. ¡°Manwen! Go quickly! What are you waiting for!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Only then did Manwen react and walk up to the stage.

    ¡°The vice president passed the Manxing country¡¯s presidential seal to him. ¡°Mr. Manwen, Congrattions.¡± ¡±

    Manwen took the seal with both hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the audience broke out into an earth-shattering apuse. ¡±

    ¡°The manxing country¡¯s election was absolutely fair and just. The fact that man Wen could win the support of Shi Qingcheng, Ye Han, Leo, Mr. Feng, and other big shots was enough to prove his strength. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing looked at man Wen¡¯s figure, and her eyes almost spat fire. ¡±

    She had never expected that she would lose to man Wen.

    What exactly did man Wen have?

    ¡°Although she was very angry, man Xing did not show it. ¡±

    The etiquette she had received since she was young told her that she could not do anything embarrassing in public.

    Hold it in.

    She had to hold it in now.

    It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge!

    ¡°Therefore, if she looked at man Xing like this, she would not be able to tell anything. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, master Cao suddenly spoke. ¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°If man Xing could swallow this, he could not swallow it. ¡±

    He had made a mistake.

    ¡°In master Cao¡¯s opinion, Shi Qingcheng and the others must have made a mistake. ¡±

    Man Xing was better than man Wen in every way. Why did he let man Wen take away what should belong to man Xing?

    They should havee to support man Xing. It was just that they had voted wrongly.

    ¡°Man Xing was his disciple whom he had raised. Just like his own daughter, master Cao¡¯s greatest wish was to see man Xing achieve great things. ¡±

    ¡°Now, Manwen had suddenly snatched the things that belonged to Manxing. How could master Cao Bear It? ¡±

    ¡°The vice president looked at Master Cao. ¡°Master Cao, is there anything else?¡± ¡±

    Master Cao stood up from his seat. ¡°Everyone here has witnessed Miss Manxing¡¯s abilities. May I ask what Mr. Manwen has achieved?¡±

    ¡°The moment he said this, the entire ce fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°Leo stood up and continued, ¡°Then may I ask master Cao to give an example of Miss Manxing¡¯s achievements. Did she pacify the war, or did she have first-ss military merits in the Military Academy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was master Cao¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡±

    Manxing was indeed very outstanding.

    ¡°However, Manxing did not have any of these achievements. ¡±

    Manxing¡¯s excellencey in her usual excellence.

    ¡°However, master Cao was not flustered. He continued, ¡°Although Miss Manxing did not have any outstanding achievements, she is extremely talented and well-versed in all kinds of military books. She is more qualified than the other three sessors to the position of President.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng stood up and continued, ¡°The position of president is the aspiration of the people. Manxing was my student previously. Her talent can not be denied. However, the position of president is an unconquerable mountain to her.¡± ¡±

    The position of President was an unconquerable mountain to her?

    Manxing was so angry that she was about tough!

    ¡°If she was unable to conquer the position of president, then what did manwen have? ¡±

    Manwen could not even bepared to one of her little fingers!

    ¡°However, these words came from Shi Qingcheng¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was her teacher. In this world, there was no one who understood her students better than a teacher. ¡±

    What did man Wen Do to make Shi Qingcheng favor her so much.

    To make Shi Qingcheng even say such a lie!

    ¡°Master Caoughed and fought back, ¡°If even Man Xing isn¡¯t qualified, then what right does man Wen have? How many military books has man Wen Read? Officer Shi, you don¡¯t Understand Man Wen at all. If the position of the President in man Xing is an unconquerable mountain, then to man Wen, it¡¯s like a drop in the ocean.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Talking about war on paper is far from being as strong as actual connections. Mr. Manwen has the support of US people. We are Mr. Manwen¡¯s capital.¡±Ye Han and Mr. Feng stood up from their chairs.

    ¡°¡±If they are not enough, there¡¯s still us.¡±Shi Qingcheng, Leo, and the members of the JY team stood up as well. ¡±

    ¡°When man Xing saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry in his heart. ¡±

    Are these people crazy? !

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They actually supported man Wen.

    What the Hell was Man Wen.

    ¡°Man Xing¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Because he had used too much strength, his knuckles had already turned slightly white. ¡±

    ¡°The vice president looked at master Cao and continued, ¡°Master Cao said that Miss Man Xing is extremely talented. Why isn¡¯t there anyone who supports man Xing?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2201

    Chapter 2201: 462: this is capital! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Master Cao said that Manwen was worthless, but even the worthless Manwen was supported by people, while the stunning man Xing was not. Didn¡¯t this mean that the outstanding man Xing could not evenpare to half of the Manwen? ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the vice president continued, ¡°Master Cao, do you have any objections?¡± ¡±

    Any objections?

    What other objections could he have?

    ¡°The biggest difference between man Xing and man Wen was that man Wen had someone backing him up, but man Xing did not! ¡±

    What was going on!

    Why were these people suddenly standing behind man Wen?

    Could it be that man Wen had been hiding his strength all this time?

    ¡°If that was really the case, man Wen¡¯s strength was too terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°All these years, man Wen had been loitering under his nose, and he did not notice the slightest abnormality. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Manxing stood up at the right time, he said gently, ¡°Mr. Vice President, Manwen is my younger brother. As his sister, I¡¯m happy for him that he can rece my father. I hope he can worry about the country and the people and be a good president.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Manxing looked at master cao. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that your head wasn¡¯t feeling well when you came? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, master Cao could only walk down the stairs. ¡±

    Man Xing held master Cao¡¯s arm and the two of them walked out.

    ¡°After turning around, man Xing¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. ¡±

    Dark clouds covered the sky.

    Master Cao raised his head to look at her and sighed.

    ¡°Originally, man Xing was determined to win this election. ¡±

    Who would have thought...

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t worry.¡±Master Cao patted man Xing¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. One day, we will avenge ourselves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Manxing nodded with an inexplicable expression.

    ¡°Inside, although Manxing and master Cao had left, the election ceremony was still going on. ¡±

    ¡°Manwen stood on the stage, read the President¡¯s speech, and immediately epted the interview from the reporters. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Manwen who was being interviewed, Fan Mu was very excited. ¡±

    He had never thought that Manwen would actually be the 189th President of Manxing.

    ¡°After epting the interview from the reporters, Man Wen came to the audience. He wanted to find Shi Qingcheng, Ye Han, and the others to thank them and ask them what had happened. However, when he came to the audience, they had already left. ¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡±Man Wen looked at Fan Mu.

    ¡°Fan Mu asked, ¡°Are you talking about officer Shi and chief ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Wen nodded.

    ¡°Fan Mu said, ¡°Not long after your second sister left, they left.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, fan mu continued, ¡°You¡¯re good, brother. You¡¯re good. I originally thought that if it weren¡¯t for Miss Ye, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to turn things around. I didn¡¯t expect that other than Miss Ye, you have other backers!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t find them,¡±man wen continued, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m not familiar with them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, fan mu stared at man Wen with wide eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m really not familiar with them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why did they help you?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    Man Wen shook his head.

    ¡°However, he already had a vague answer in his heart. ¡±

    It should be rted to ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Other than ye Zhuo, he could not think of anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°Could it be your eldest sister? Ye Han is your sister¡¯s adopted younger brother. Mr. Leo, Mr. Feng, and Miss ye are also close friends. If they didn¡¯te because of you, it must be because of your eldest sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, fan mu paused, ¡°That¡¯s not right! If I remember correctly, Shi Qingcheng should be your second sister¡¯s teacher. I also haven¡¯t heard of any rtionship between Shi Qingcheng and your eldest sister. Why Is Shi Qingcheng Here? You Don¡¯t even know. At first, I thought that Shi Qingcheng must havee to speak for your second sister!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°After a moment, fan mu sighed and continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s mostly because of your eldest sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than ye Zhuo, no one else had the ability to gather all these famous big shots in one ce. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Looks like I misunderstood miss ye previously. I¡¯m here to apologize to Miss Ye!¡±After saying that, fan mu even bowed to the air as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°Miss Ye, please forgive me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen frowned slightly. He turned to look at fan mu and continued, ¡°You really didn¡¯t say anything to her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Say What?¡±Fan Mu was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what man Wen meant for a short time. After a while, he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to investigate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about Wen Yang?¡±Man Wen asked.

 Chapter 2202

    Chapter 2202: 462: this is capital! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°His guts are even smaller than mine. What would he dare to say?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen narrowed his eyes and did not say anything else.

    ¡°If it was not fan mu or Wen Yang, then there would only be one result. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo knew everything that he had done. She just had not said anything.

    At the hospital.

    Master Cao was really hospitalized.

    He was furious.

    He needed to stay in the hospital for three days for observation and recuperation.

    ¡°Man Xing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the scenery below the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to just now, she had already calmed down a lot. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, why do you think those people supported man Wen? Is it because of man Wen¡¯s own strength, or is it because of other reasons?¡±Man Xing looked at Master Cao. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao narrowed his eyes. ¡°In the past, I always thought that man Wen was just a pile of mud that couldn¡¯t be helped, but now it seems that I was blind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A dog that could bite didn¡¯t bark. Not only was Manwen not a dog, he was a wolf! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er,¡±master Cao continued, ¡°Master has let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he had discovered Manwen¡¯s abnormality in time, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not your fault. If you want to me someone, me Manwen for hiding it too well.¡±Not only master Cao, even her elder sister had been deceived by Manwen. ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what he had thought of, but the corners of Manxing¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Manwen won¡¯t be able to sit in the position of president for long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao was stunned. ¡°Xing ¡®er, do you have a way?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing narrowed her eyes and asked in return, ¡°Do you think a person who won¡¯t even let his own biological parents off has the qualifications to sit in the position of President?¡± ¡±

    Filial piety was the first priority.

    ¡°No matter what man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had done, as his son, Man Wen had no right to do anything to them. ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao instantly understood the meaning of the slow sentence. He smiled and said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, you are right. Such a person is indeed not qualified to be the president.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, master Cao lifted the nket and sat up from the bed. ¡°Xing ¡®er, I have to go back quickly. This matter can not be dyed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing turned around and said, ¡°Master, you should rest well. I will personally take care of this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There had already been a mistake once. This time, man Xing would not allow any more mistakes. ¡±

    On the other side.

    On the aircraft.

    ¡°Leo looked at Mr. Feng and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Feng, there is something that I have been curious about for a long time. Can I ask you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can ask,¡±Mr. Feng said. ¡±

    ¡°Leo continued, ¡°What favor does my burning father owe you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had been following ye Zao for a long time, Leo really didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between ye Zao and Mr. Feng. ¡±

    He only heard that ye Zao owed Mr. Feng a favor.

    Leo was really curious about what kind of favor could make Mr. Feng kneel every time he saw ye Zao.

    ¡°Hearing this, Mr. Feng¡¯s expression became distant. ¡±

    ¡°Leo immediately said, ¡°Mr. Feng, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to say it, then forget it. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±He was just curious, but it was not necessary for him to know. If this involved the secret of the Feng n.., that would be bad. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing inconvenient to say.¡±Mr. Feng smiled and said, ¡°It was about five years ago.¡± ¡±

    Mr. Feng¡¯s mind was suddenly pulled back to five years ago.

    ¡°Five years ago, the Feng family suffered a sudden disaster and was infected with a strange virus. ¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, the virus only caused a slight dizziness and did not affect people¡¯s lives, so people did not pay much attention to it. Butter, the virus gradually invaded the nerves, and the infected people began to vomit blood. The worst thing was.., as the virus mutated, it eventually became an infectious phenomenon. Without any special medicine, they could only watch the infected people die. ¡±

    ¡°It became more and more intense. Later, the leader had no choice but to give up on the Feng n. ¡±

    The entire Feng n was abandoned on an abandoned asteroid. A total of more than 500 people could only resign themselves to fate.

    ¡°During the period when they were abandoned, people died almost every day. ¡±

    ¡°In just ten days, less than half of the original 500 people were left. ¡±

    Dry bones and yellow sand.

    It was a tragedy.

    ¡°As the n leader of the Feng n, Mr. Feng prayed for a miracle almost every day. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    God did not hear his prayers.

    ¡°Time passed, and people were still dying. ¡±

    ¡°The virus did not disappear. Instead, it mutated more and more horribly. People who were infected by the virus began to act strangely. There was even cannibalism. ¡±

    Rtives and rtives killed each other.

 Chapter 2203

    Chapter 2203: 462: This is capital! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the end, out of the five hundred plus members of the Feng n, there were less than a hundred left. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the new leader took over. In order to save face, the new leader sent two doctors over to go through the motions so as not to attract any attention. ¡±

    ¡°The two doctors were rookies. They did not know about the situation of the Feng n before this, nor did they know that the virus was not only contagious, it had reached a point where it could not be salvaged. After one of the doctors learned about the situation of the Feng family, before he could even finish his sentence, he was so frightened that he flew away in the aircraft. ¡±

    The other doctor was forgotten on the asteroid.

    ¡°During the two days that he was forgotten, the doctor and the doctors of the Feng family treated everyone together. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Two dayster, the Doctor Who ran away turned around and came back to pick her up. Just when everyone thought that she would leave with the aircraft, she made a decision that shocked everyone. ¡±

    ¡°She decided to stay and face it together with everyone. At the risk of being infected, she searched for the source and nemesis of the virus, carefully treated everyone, and brought all kinds of supplies to everyone. For a time, she became the only hope and oasis in this pair of bones and yellow sand. ¡±

    ¡°During that time, the most she said was that everything would be fine. ¡±

    Let¡¯s go home together.

    They encouraged each other and encouraged each other. Their days seemed to be getting better by the day.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the good times didn¡¯tst long. ¡±

    ¡°Just when everyone¡¯s condition was getting better, this doctor was suddenly infected by the virus. For a moment, everyone was anxious. ¡±

    ¡°However, although she was infected with the virus, she was not defeated by the virus. She continued to treat everyone every day. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, the heavens did not disappoint those who were willing. With the efforts of the doctors, she developed a special medicine three monthster and sessfully conquered the virus. After that, the Feng family stood up again! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Leo continued to ask, ¡°The one who stayed behind to treat the virus was Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, it was Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mr. Feng sighed and continued, ¡°I only found outter that Miss Ye¡¯s virus infection was not an ident. She did it on purpose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, this was also what Mr. Feng admired most about ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, it was already impossible for an ordinary person to keep ye Zao, but she still did something that an ordinary person did not even dare to think of. ¡±

    ¡°If it was not ye Zao who came back then, there would not have been anything after that. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Shi Qingcheng continued to ask, ¡°Why did Zao deliberately infect the virus?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng said, ¡°If you want to destroy the enemy, you have to understand the enemy and get to the bottom of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng said in disbelief, ¡°So searing me is using himself as an experiment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Mr. Feng nodded. Although five years had passed, he still could not forget it. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Ye¡¯s risk-taking, our Feng n would not be where we are today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hence, the Feng n had a rule from then on. ¡±

    ¡°No matter who it was, old or young, sick or disabled, they had to treat ye Zhuo with the highest etiquette. ¡±

    Kneeling on one knee was the highest etiquette of the Feng n.

    ¡°Leo could not help but exim, ¡°My father is too good! No wonder Mr. Feng respects her so much!¡±In order to save people, he actually used himself as an experiment. There were not many people in this world who could do it. ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng frowned. ¡°This is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Even Shi Qingcheng, who had received professional training, would think carefully before doing something like this. ¡±

    Do As you can.

    ¡°¡±It is indeed very dangerous,¡±Mr. Feng continued, ¡°Miss Ye is even prepared to die. ¡°I asked Miss ye why she did this, and she said so. She said that her life was picked up from the ground. She knows how precious life is and can not watch so many people¡¯s lives disappear. She has to do her best. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to fate.¡± ¡±

    Only by working hard would she not regret it.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°My sister¡¯s personality has always been like this. She¡¯s very stubborn about certain things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, although ye Zao valued life, she did not save everyone. ¡±

    She had her own bottom line.

    ¡°Leo said, ¡°It reminds me of the first time I met Father Zao. At that time, she was only 18 years old. I thought, what kind of skills could an 18-year-old girl have? She didn¡¯t put her in my eyes at all. Good guy, she almost died in that fight!¡± ¡±

    Leo was subdued by Ye Zao.

    ¡°At the same time, Ye Zao was also his idol. ¡±

 Chapter 2204

    Chapter 2204: 462: this is capital! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A member of the JY team said, ¡°We¡¯ve worked with Miss Ye once and feel that it¡¯s really rare to have a partner like Miss Ye. I feel that she¡¯s very different from others and very loyal. She¡¯s clearly a girl, but at times, she¡¯s even more straightforward than a man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Shi, how did you know burning father?¡±Leo asked. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng did not hide anything and smiled. ¡°I roamed around with her when I was young. She was about the same age as me, but sheforted me like a big sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone was stunned. No one had expected that Shi Qingcheng had roamed around. ¡±

    ¡°The life of a roamer was not easy. She often ate and ate, but no matter what ye Zhuo found, he would share it equally with her. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the aircraftnded. ¡±

    Ye Zao was already on the ground to wee everyone. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯re being too polite! What hard work? If there¡¯s anything in the future, just let us know directly. You¡¯re wee!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because everyone still had matters to attend to, they did not stay in the alliance. ¡±

    ¡°Other Than Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng, the rest of the people had all returned in the aircraft. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, I heard from Ye Xiaohan that you¡¯re going back to Earth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±What about here?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked, ¡°Is your boyfriend going with you too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng asked with some doubt, ¡°Can he give up the position of the General Alliance?¡± ¡±

    Most men had great power and influence. How many people could give up their power and influence?

    ¡°¡±The handover is almost done. He just needs to be a nominal general alliance.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t belong here to begin with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she was born in the s gxy, she had a greater sense of belonging to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng still could not believe it. ¡°You¡¯ve already discussed it? He won¡¯t go back on his word, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng nced at ye Zao. ¡°It¡¯s said that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. Zao Zao, are you sure he won¡¯t go back on his word? There are plenty of scumbags!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng clicked her tongue and teased, ¡°Zao Zao, I think you¡¯ve really been poisoned by love.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled but did not say anything.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°When are you going to introduce brother-inw to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right now is fine,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    Ye Zao lowered his head and looked at his watch. ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the air. Shi Qingcheng turned around and saw a tall figure with a body as long as jade. ¡±

    ¡°Although she could not see his face clearly due to the backlight, she could sense his powerful aura. Even Shi Qingcheng, who had seen many important figures before, could not help but shudder. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked to ye Zao¡¯s side.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng could clearly feel that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s aura changed the moment he walked over. When he faced ye Zao, he was like the Spring Breeze in spring and March, without any coldness at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re here.¡±Ye Zao slightly raised his eyes and continued, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my childhood friend, Shi Qingcheng. Qingcheng, this is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing politely nodded at Shi Qingcheng. ¡°Hello, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, brother-inw.¡±Shi Qingcheng was a person who knew how to cause trouble. ¡°No wonder when Zao Zao mentioned you, his eyes were full of light. You¡¯re indeed a dragon and Phoenix among individuals!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Cen Shaoqing had always been a serious person. Other than being a little talkative in front of ye Zao, he did not have much to say in front of others. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already met you. I Won¡¯t be a third wheel anymore. Ye Xiaohan, I haven¡¯t been to the General Alliance for many years. Aren¡¯t you going to bring me around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ye Han, bring Qingcheng around the area. Oh right, Qingcheng, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A single dog,¡±Shi Qingcheng said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Our family¡¯s Ye Han is passionate about matchmaking. We can ask him to introduce you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Shi Qingcheng looked at Ye Han. ¡°How about it? Do you have a handsome guy to introduce me?¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for ye Han to speak, Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°If you really don¡¯t have one, you can make do with it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Han¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng had a smile on her face as she raised her feet and walked forward. After taking a few steps, she turned around and looked at Ye Han. ¡°What are you waiting for! Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    Ye Han responded and followed Shi Qingcheng¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they walked. Suddenly, Shi Qingcheng changed the topic and continued, ¡°Ye Xiaohan, have you found a girlfriend?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Han replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, let me introduce you to one?¡±Shi Qingcheng continued. ¡±

    Ye Han scratched his head and did not say anything.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Do you mind someone who is two or three years older than you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, I mind...¡±Ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng smiled and said, ¡°Then, what do you think of Me?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2205

    Chapter 2205: 463: sit steadily in that seat! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Han was immediately stunned.

    ¡°His ears turned crimson, extending all the way to the depths of his cheeks. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was a ssmate of Shi Qingcheng and knew her personality clearly, Shi Qingcheng¡¯s sudden words still caught him somewhat unprepared. ¡±

    It was... quite sudden.

    Ye Han even wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    ¡°¡±I say, you¡¯re a man, why are you blushing?¡±Seeing ye Han like this, Shi Qingcheng teased with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a sentence? What¡¯s there to hesitate about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if Shi Qingcheng did not say it, but when Shi Qingcheng said this, Ye Han¡¯s ears turned even redder. ¡±

    Ye Han also did not know what was going on with him.

    ¡°He was obviously not like this normally, but in front of Shi Qingcheng, it was as if he was a whole lot shorter. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This kind of him was very unlike him.

    Shi Qingcheng just looked at Ye Han and pressed him step by step. ¡°Say something!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because she had lived in the military academy for too long, Shi Qingcheng¡¯s personality was a little like a boy¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°In a hurry, she would not hide anything. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Han did not speak, Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Could it be that you already have someone in your heart?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Ye Han replied swiftly.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Then, can we do this thing between us or not? It¡¯s said that women chasing men are separated byyers of gauze. Why are you like a wall?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I...¡±Ye Han began to stutter. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng said speechlessly, ¡°Why are you still stuttering? If it¡¯s possible, we can just be boyfriend and girlfriend. If it¡¯s not possible, we can just be good friends!¡±Shi Qingcheng did not think that once this matter was exposed, they would not be able to be good friends anymore, she was a very calm person. When she liked someone, her eyes were filled with him. If she did not like him, it meant that she did not like him anymore. If she broke it offpletely, even if they were to be friends again, she would not have any other thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she only needed one sentence from ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You, I...¡±Ye Han tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Can you let me think about it?¡± ¡±

    He did not know whether he liked Shi Qingcheng or not.

    ¡°It was just that asionally in the dead of night, he would also spend that time in the military academy. ¡±

    ¡°If he were to directly reject Shi Qingcheng, he was afraid that he would regret it. ¡±

    ¡°However, if he were to hurriedly agree, it seemed to be too hasty. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then you should think about it carefully.¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m three years older than you, I¡¯m beautiful and can speak well. Although I¡¯m not as outstanding as searing, I¡¯m not inferior to other girls either. You have to think about it carefully. If you miss this vige, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    Shi Qingcheng turned around and left.

    Ye Han stood in the same spot and watched her back.

    ¡°At this moment, Shi Qingcheng looked back slightly. ¡°Ye Xiaohan, what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Han asked.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°You promised to take me around, why are you still standing there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I¡¯m Coming.¡±Ye Han instantly reacted and jogged to catch up with Shi Qingcheng¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng seemed to have forgotten the conversation just now. ¡°The alliance has changed a lot over the years. By the way, where is the Central za Now? Is It this way?¡± ¡±

    Ye Han was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°It¡¯s over here.¡±

    Shi Qingcheng followed his footsteps. ¡°I want to buy a chip. Bring me to the central za to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they walked. In a short while, Ye Han had also forgotten about what had just happened. His expression and tone had be natural. However, for some reason, when he looked at Shi Qingcheng again, his heart would beat faster for a moment. ¡±

    That feeling was like being electrocuted. It had never happened before.

    ...

    ¡°Man Wen sessfully ascended to the presidency. Although there were many people who were not convinced, there was still a group of big shots standing behind him that he could not afford to offend. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President.¡±The assistant walked in and said respectfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Man Wen raised his head.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Chairman Zhao is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡±Man Wen put down the document in his hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°Soon, chairman Zhao came in. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. President.¡±

    Chairman Zhao was 50 years old this year. He would retire in another 10 years. He was an old subordinate of man Jiangshan and a loyal fan of Man Xing.

    ¡°In his opinion, besides man Xing, no one else deserved to be the president. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, director Zhao disliked man Wen in all kinds of ways. ¡±

    ¡°Even though man Wen was now the president, he still felt that man Wen was a waste. ¡±

    Just wait.

    Man Wen would be touched to the end one day.

 Chapter 2206

    Chapter 2206: 463: sit steadily in that position! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    How could a good-for-nothing like him sit steadily in that position?

    So what if he had a backer?

    Nothing couldpare to his own strength!

    And man Xing really had strength.

    How could man Wen Compare to man Xing?

    ¡°Chairman Zhao is here.¡±Man Wen raised his eyes slightly.

    Chairman Zhao bowed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you brought the items?¡±Manwen asked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I have.¡±Chairman Zhao took out a document and handed it over to Manwen. ¡°Please have a look.¡±

    Chairman Zhao was in charge of the national treasury.

    ¡°Ever since Manjiangshan was in charge of the national treasury, there had been continuous problems with it. Manjiangshan had said several times that they wanted to check the ounts, but Manxing had quietly suppressed them. However, that was already in the past. ¡±

    ¡°Now, as long as the ounts were refreshed and checked from top to bottom, no loopholes could be found. ¡±

    ¡°As for man Wen, he could tell that there was something wrong with this ount with trash like man Wen? ¡±

    It was simply ridiculous!

    ¡°Therefore, director Zhao did not take this matter to heart at all. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen took the document, but there was no special expression on his face. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, he put down the document and looked up at director Zhao. His tone was a little low. ¡°Director Zhao, do you think there¡¯s a problem with this bill?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course there¡¯s no problem,¡±director Zhao continued, ¡°Mr. President, don¡¯t worry. In recent years, our Manxing country has been in good weather and the country has been peaceful. The National Treasury has always been very full.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there really no problem?¡±Man Wen raised his head to look at director Zhao.

    ¡°For some reason, when he heard this, director Zhao actually felt a little guilty. ¡±

    What did man Wen Mean?

    Could it be that man Wen had discovered something?

    No.

    It wouldn¡¯t be.

    What could a good-for-nothing like man Wen understand?

    He was probably trying to scare him.

    ¡°Although Man Wen didn¡¯t have a brain, his brother who stood behind man Wen was a big shot. These words were definitely taught to man Wen by those people. ¡±

    Trying to get information out of him?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Director Zhao looked at man Wen and said without feeling guilty, ¡°If there was really a problem, wouldn¡¯t you be able to tell?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen nodded.

    ¡°Seeing Man Wen like this, the corners of director Zhao¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. He knew that this trash man Wen was lying to him. ¡±

    ¡°Director Zhao continued, ¡°Do you have any other orders?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Man Wen couldn¡¯t even understand the bill, so director Zhao naturally didn¡¯t have to put him in his eyes. He continued, ¡°Mr. President, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡±

    PA!

    ¡°At this moment, the document that was originally in man Wen¡¯s hand was smashed to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhao Shan Dong, do you really think I¡¯m Dead?¡± ¡±

    Director Zhao¡¯s face broke out in cold sweat.

    What was going on with Man Wen?

    Could it be that he had really seen through something?

    No.

    No.

    ¡°Director Zhao took a deep breath and turned to look at man Wen. ¡°Mr. President, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen took out another bill. ¡°Come over and exin to me. Where did the deficit go? Do you really think that just bying up with a new bill, you can hide it from the world? ! Embezzling public funds, Zhao Shan Dong, how dare you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, director Zhao¡¯s blood flowed backwards, and his entire body was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°How, how could this be! ¡±

    How did man Wen See Through It?

    Plop!

    ¡°Director Zhao knelt on the ground, his face pale. ¡°Mr. President... I admit, I admit it all. I was obsessed, please give me a new punishment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me, who are your aplices.¡±Man Wen sat down and loosened his tie. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, I don¡¯t have any aplices.¡±Director Zhao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one from the beginning to the end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen nodded. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the only one, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Director Zhao said firmly.

    ¡°Since things hade to this, he naturally couldn¡¯t reveal his aplices. ¡±

    ¡°If he revealed them, then he would be finished! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, very good.¡±Man Wen unbuttoned his cufflinks, ¡°If I remember correctly, chairman Zhao, you should still have a daughter, right. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. It doesn¡¯t matter to you if you live or die, but your daughter¡¯s life has just begun. You wouldn¡¯t want to see anything happen to her, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as these words were said, chairman Zhao¡¯s expression instantly changed. He raised his head and looked at man Wen. ¡°What do you want to Do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to do anything,¡±man Wen continued. ¡°You should know better than me what the crime of embezzling public funds is! If you¡¯re willing to give up your aplices and make up for it, at least it won¡¯t affect your daughter!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2207

    Chapter 2207: 463: sit steadily in that seat! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Director Zhao knelt on the ground, his expression pained. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen stood up from his chair and said, ¡°Since there are no aplices, I can only do things professionally. Men!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, someone immediately walked in from outside. ¡°Mr. President!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen continued, ¡°Zhao Shan Dong embezzled...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish, Zhao Shan Dong said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°His daughter was Zhao Shan Dong¡¯s lifeline. Everything he did was for his daughter. No matter what, he could not let his daughter get hurt. ¡±

    ¡°For his daughter, he would give up everything! ¡±

    Man Wen lowered his eyes and nced at Zhao Shan Dong before waving his hand.

    The guards standing behind Zhao Shan Dong immediately retreated.

    Man Wen threw a pen and a piece of paper to Zhao Shandong. ¡°Write down everything you know on this.¡±

    Zhao Shandong picked up the pen and paper.

    On the other side.

    Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo walked hand in hand on the Flowing Street.

    ¡°This was the main street of the main alliance. It was bustling with lights, wine, and traffic. It was especially bustling. ¡±

    ¡°However, even such a bustling scene had be the backdrop for the two of them. It had be the most eye-catching scenery in the city without a sound. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already settled most of my matters here. I¡¯ll be able to return in two days.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Do you think the day after tomorrow will do?¡±

    ¡°¡±The day after tomorrow might not do. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing asked, ¡°Have you not settled the matter with man Wen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°She did not want to interfere in the matters of the man family either. However, man Wen was her biological younger brother after all. Moreover, no matter which angle one looked at it from, Man Wen was a qualified younger brother. ¡±

    ¡°Before dealing with the matter of man Wen, even if she went back, Ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha bead in his left hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go back when you go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    In a 33-story building on the side.

    ¡°A young and beautiful woman was sitting by the window. She witnessed everything on the street, and her eyes were filled with viciousness. ¡±

    She was now very sure that Ye Zao was the full moon.

    But she didn¡¯t understand why ye Zao and Zhao Dan¡¯s personal rtionship didn¡¯t work out.

    What exactly happened?

    ¡°If it was the result of the parent-child rtionship, she would be standing by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side now. ¡±

    1

    She would never be as selfish as ye Zhuo and request Cen Shaoqing to return to Earth.

    She would always be by Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side.

    Unfortunately.

    She did not have the chance.

    ¡°The paternity test was done, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were no longer alive. There was no evidence to prove that ye Zhuo was a full moon. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°However, man Xing was not convinced. ¡±

    She and Ye Zhuo were sisters from the same mother. She was born noble and was respected by the world. Why did she be like this now?

    She should have been more outstanding than ye Zao!

    How could ye Zao enjoy all of this with peace of mind.

    All of this should have been hers.

    Ye Zao.

    It was all ye Zao. It was ye Zao who took what belonged to her.

    ¡°Ye Zao, this Shameless B * TCH. If it was not for ye Zao¡¯s interference, things would not have be like this. ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for ye Zao, she would already be the president of Manxing Country. What would happen to Manwen? ¡±

    She was also ye Zao¡¯s sister. Why did ye Zao Only Treat Manwen Well?

    Did Ye Zao put her sister in his heart when he did this.

    Why!

    Why!

    ¡°No matter how Manxing thought about it, she could not figure out why? ¡±

    Why did ye Zao not help her even when he helped Manwen.

    She was obviously much better than Manwen!

    Manxing¡¯s mind waspletely filled with hatred.

    Pa..

    She smashed an antique vase.

    The pieces scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°Xing ¡®Er.¡±Master Cao pushed the door open and entered. He was shocked by the scene in front of him.

    Manxing only reacted when she heard master Cao¡¯s voice. She turned around and looked at master Cao. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±In just a moment, man Xing¡¯s face did not look any different. ¡°I just identally broke a vase.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao nced at man Xing and continued, ¡°Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t think too much now. Everything will be done ording to the n. This time, there will be no mistakes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Master,¡±man Xing suddenly said. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Master Cao looked up.

    ¡°Man Xing continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo is the full moon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Master Cao was a little shocked.

 Chapter 2208

    Chapter 2208: 463: always sit firmly in that position! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After the paternity test, master Cao thought that ye Zao was no longer a full moon and that this was just a mistake. ¡±

    Who would have thought...

    ¡°Man Xing continued, ¡°Ye Zao is my biological sister, and Man Wen is her biological brother. That¡¯s why she helped man Wen. Otherwise, who else in the entire s gxy would have the qualifications to gather so many big shots?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for other reasons?¡±Master Cao said.

    Man Xing shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no other reason. My intuition has always been very urate.¡±

    Ye Zao was definitely a full moon.

    ¡°After saying that, man Xing looked at Master Cao. ¡°Master, other than the paternity test, what other way can you prove that she is a full moon?¡± ¡±

    Master Cao shook his head.

    ¡°Even if he could prove that ye Zao was a full moon now, it would be useless. ¡±

    ¡°After all, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had abandoned ye Zao first. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing seemed to have seen through master Cao¡¯s eyes, then he said, ¡°They did abandon her, but what does all this have to do with me? I didn¡¯t abandon her! I¡¯m still her biological sister, her biological sister. She can support man Wen, so why can¡¯t she support me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing understood ye Zao¡¯s current power too well. Although she was no longer the monarch of changyue, as long as she spoke, the real power of Changyue was still in her hands. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, master Cao was also very curious as to why ye Zao would treat Man Wen so well. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, if ye Zao was really a full moon, she should hate the entire family, but ye Zao treated man Wen... ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was also right. She and man Wen were both ye Zao¡¯s biological sister and younger brother. If ye Zao treated man Wen so well because of their blood rtionship, he should not treat man Wen alone. ¡±

    ¡°As an elder sister, Ye Zao should be fair. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to man Xing, Man Wen was trash. ¡±

    What qualifications did man Wen have?

    ¡°Thinking of this, master Cao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Xing ¡®er, I think this must be ye Zao¡¯s conspiracy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Conspiracy?¡±Man Wen asked.

    ¡°Master Cao continued, ¡°She deliberately treated man Wen so well because she wanted to raise a marite that could work for her.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao would definitely not treat Manwen so well for no reason!

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡±Manxing shook his head and continued, ¡°With Ye Zao¡¯s current status in the s gxy, she doesn¡¯t need to do anything unnecessary.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was now Miss Ye, who had made her name in Chang Yue country. She was also the fiancee of the young master of the main alliance country. Did she want anything? Why did she need to spend so much effort to raise a marite in Manxing Country? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, master Cao frowned.¡±... then, should we continue with our n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Continue,¡±said man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If we continue, what about ye Zao¡¯s side?¡±Master Cao was in a difficult position. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Since ye Zao had taken action to protect man Wen, he would definitely continue to protect him. ¡±

    ¡°With ye Zao around.., ¡±

    ¡°man Xing narrowed his eyes. ¡°No matter how powerful ye Zao is, the blood in his body is the blood of his entire family. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to defeat her this time!¡± ¡±

    They were born from the same root. She did not believe that she could be worse than ye Zao.

    How could she be worse than ye Zao?

    ¡°She wanted to prove to ye Zao that even without ye Zao¡¯s help, she could still drag man Wen down from the highest point and crush him into pieces! ¡±

    ¡°Master Cao also trusted man Xing very much. He nodded and said, ¡°Xing ¡®er, no matter what you do, I will support you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was right. She and Ye Zao were sisters from the same mother. The same blood flowed in their bodies, so man Xing was not necessarily inferior to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone needed explosive power. MAN XING had already been defeated by Ye Zao once, and he would definitely not be defeated a second time! ¡±

    ...

    ¡°When he returned to thoughtful rain pavilion, Ye Han¡¯s heartbeat was still somewhat out of control. When he raised his head, he just happened to see ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing passing by the corridor side by side. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han immediately stood up and walked out, stopping the two of them. ¡°SIS, Mr. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo turned his head slightly.

    ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Ye Han touched his nose and continued, ¡°I, I want to talk to Mr. Cen. Mr. Cen, are you free?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned his head to look at Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±Cen Shaoqing followed ye Han¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them had just left when Shi Qingcheng put her arm around ye Zao¡¯s shoulder from behind. ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Ye Zao nced sideways slightly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°What do you think of me and Ye Xiaohan?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was stunned.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were to be together with Ye Xiaohan, would you object?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2209

    Chapter 2209: 463: sit steadily in that seat! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I will object.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded. ¡°You are not suitable for him!¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was stunned, and the smile on her face froze. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was mentally prepared, Shi Qingcheng still could not ept it. But on the other hand, it was normal for ye Zhuo to object. After all, she was a few years older than ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han listened to ye Zao the most. Even if ye Zao objected, then even if ye Han liked her, he would not be together with her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Qingcheng like this, Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you! You guys, Ye Han, and your lovers will eventually be tendrils. I¡¯m more than happy. Why should I object?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was ecstatic. ¡°Zao, you really don¡¯t object?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t object,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m older than Ye Xiaohan?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°¡±Ye Han himself doesn¡¯t mind, so why should I mind?¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Do I look like such a busybody sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, of course not!¡±Shi Qingcheng Hugged ye Zao and said happily, ¡°Zao Zao, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Idiot! I should be the one thanking you.¡±Ye Zao patted Shi Qingcheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Ye Han is not good at expressing his feelings. If you don¡¯t take a step forward, he will never take the initiative to take a step forward.¡± ¡±

    ...

    ¡°Coming into the house, ye Han closed the doors and windows. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at his actions and twirled the Buddhist beads in his hand. He had some unclear intentions of Manchu.

    ¡°After a while, ye Han closed all the doors and windows and walked over. ¡°Mr. Cen, please take a seat first. I have a question to ask you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing leaned over and sat opposite ye Han. ¡°What question? You ASK.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°At that time, between you and my sister, who was the one who pursued who?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I pursued her,¡±Cen Shaoqing said frankly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°I heard that before you met my sister, you had the idea of bing a monk, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Then how did you find out that you like my sister? In other words, what does it feel like to like someone?¡±Ye Han was really too curious about his feelings towards Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

    Did he like her?

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng had given him a deadline, so he had to make a choice before tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s image of ye Zao appeared in front of his eyes as he slowly opened his mouth to speak, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to like her. It¡¯s because when I see her, my heart will beat faster, and when I miss her, my heart will also beat faster. When I¡¯m with her, I can¡¯t help but smile. Nothing in the world canpare to her smile... ¡°... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Cen Shaoqing had fallen into a misunderstanding. He felt that his heart was racing because he had contracted some kind of disease. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, such a thing was not easy to say out loud. ¡±

    What If ye Hanughed at him?

    ¡°¡±Does a racing heart mean that you like him?¡±Ye Han did not know what he had thought of, but he fell into a short period of contemtion. ¡±

    ¡°¡±To me, that¡¯s the case.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and he continued, ¡°Are you curious about your feelings for Shi Qingcheng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Cen, how do you know?¡±Ye Han asked curiously. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Your worries are written all over your face.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Then how do you think I feel about Qingcheng? Do I like her? She asked me to give her an answer tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This kind of thing can only be asked of yourself. If you like her, then promise her. If you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t dy her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something. He moved closer to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. After a moment, he continued, ¡°Mr. Cen, will such a situation also happen to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Originally, such a private matter was not something that could be directly said, but now, he could not care about it anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°You must never say such things in front of your sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know. Although she is my sister, there are differences between men and women after all!¡±Ye Han could not wait to say, ¡°So, Mr. Cen, have you ever done it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not answer him directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Your situation is very normal. If that person is Shi Qingcheng, then I am very sure that you have her in your heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Han asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Han smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Cen, so you have had one too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha bead.

    ¡°It meant that this person in front of him was his future brother-inw. Otherwise, he would have already gotten someone to throw him out. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His future brother-inw could only endure it.

    Ye Han nced at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You really didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°¡±I really didn¡¯t.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. Your sister is still waiting for me outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, you can go.¡±Ye Han nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back view, Ye Han¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He thought that he should have the answer in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, a piece of news broke out on the sta. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, everyone suspected that the death of the man Jiangshan couple was not an ident, but it was true! ¡±

    ¡°Because the real murderer who hired the murderer was man Wen, the person who poisoned him had already confessed to man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen had just gone through the general election, and now such a thing had happened. For a moment, everyone was discussing animatedly, and man Wen was also facing charges. ¡±

 Chapter 2210

    Chapter 2210: 464: Standing at the top without any help! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Man Jiangshan and his wife were at fault, but as the son of Man Wen, he couldn¡¯t do anything to his biological parents. ¡±

    It was simply treason!

    ¡°Not long after, the police station posted a video of the poisoner giving up man Wen on the sta. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Man Wen, Man Wen threatened me. I really didn¡¯t mean to harm Mr. and Mrs. Man...¡±the poisoner cried in front of the camera, begging for a lighter sentence. ¡±

    ¡°For a time, the STARwork was full ofints about Manwen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My God, I never thought that the real culprit behind the scenes was Manwen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why did Manwen do this? He doesn¡¯t seem to have any motive, right? I feel like there¡¯s a twist in this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said he doesn¡¯t have a motive?¡±? ¡°I think he¡¯s trying to protect his position!¡±! Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan had many misdeeds. They even threw away their own daughter. Such parents were a great shame to man Wen. Although man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were sentenced to 10 years, what about 10 yearster? Man Wen was now the president of Manxing Country. He would definitely be the same in 10 years! How would man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan face them when they were released after 10 years? ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±Based on this analysis, man Wen is indeed very suspicious! However, there is one thing that is very strange. Why didn¡¯t that poisoner expose man Wen before? Why did he have to wait until now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone, calm down. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to take sides. I feel that this matter is not that simple. Just like what happened to miss ye before, you have already hurt Miss Ye once. This time, you must be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ like father, like son. Man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan abandoned their own daughter. When it was man Wen¡¯s turn, he actually silenced his parents. This father and son are both ruthless people. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ thew is long and thorough. It seems that the sunlight of the masses is bright. Previously, I saw someone specte that the death of man Jiangshan and his wife was abnormal. It definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as a vendetta. I didn¡¯t expect that they would actually guess correctly! ] ¡±

    [ the Princemitted the same crime as themoners. I will definitely watch the live broadcast of the trial! ]

    [ one more! Remember to poke me when the trial starts! ]

    [ justice will never be absent! ]

    [ ... ]

    ¡°As the president of the Manxing Nation, not only did man Wen not lead by example, but he also tried to break thew. He knew that he hadmitted the crime, so it was normal for people to be angry. ¡±

    ¡°Under the circumstances of the People¡¯s blood letter, Man Wen was officially arrested by the police department. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, it had been less than three days since he became president. ¡±

    He was probably the president who had been in office for the shortest time in history.

    ¡°With Manman¡¯s arrest, the task of supervising the country naturally fell to Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Manxing had done well in the election and was ranked second. ¡±

    ¡°If Manman was convicted, Manxing would naturally be the 190th president of Manxing. ¡±

    Manxing sat in the President¡¯s office with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Before implementing the n, she had already taken care of everything and destroyed all the evidence. As long as the person who poisoned him insisted that Manwen was the one who ordered him to do it, Manwen¡¯s life would be over. ¡±

    ¡°Not only that, Manwen would also be sentenced to death! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that Manwen was about to be sentenced to death, Manxing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    She wanted to see how ye Zhuo would protect man Wen this time.

    ¡°¡±Xing ¡®er,¡±master Cao walked in from outside. ¡°The people on the starwork are very angry. As the acting president, you should speak up. I have already drafted the manuscript for you.¡± ¡±

    Master Cao handed the manuscript to man Xing.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Man Xing took the manuscript and nodded. ¡°Yes, master, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was his biological younger brother, and man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were her biological mothers. If something like this happened, others would definitely avoid it. ¡±

    But Man Xing would not.

    She was the best at using retreat to advance.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, master,¡±man Xing continued, ¡°I heard that Zhao Shan Dong was locked up by man Wen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Master Cao nodded.

    Man Xing narrowed his eyes. ¡°Man Wen read the books?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Master Cao continued, ¡°Zhao Shan Dong¡¯s appetite isn¡¯t small either. He actually swallowed two billion behind our backs!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Trash Man Wen to have this ability.¡±Man Xing frowned slightly. ¡°There¡¯s still a use for me to keep him. I need to think of a way to bail him out.¡±

    ¡°The national treasury deficit was not a matter of Zhao Shan Dong alone. If the investigation continued, it would sooner orter implicate her! ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing originally thought that she would quietly settle this matter once she became the president. However, Man Wen interfered midway. What was even more unexpected was that man Wen was actually able to find out that the bill was abnormal, fortunately, she was still sitting at the top of the Manxing nation. ¡±

 Chapter 2211

    Chapter 2211: 464: standing at the top without any help! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Master Cao continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go do it now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±The only person that Manxing could trust now was master Cao.

    Master Cao turned around and left.

    Manxing turned on the recording device and began to record the video.

    ¡°Soon, Manxing appeared on the other end of the video with tears in his eyes, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m full star... ... I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m a little out of shape today, and I didn¡¯t expect to greet you like this, but first I¡¯d like to apologize. I¡¯m sorry For one thing, I didn¡¯t expect my parents¡¯death to be a secret, and for another, I still can¡¯t believe that the murderer is my own brother . . ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Manxing was already in tears. He vividly portrayed the image of a good daughter and good sister. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Manwen¡¯s biological sister. I watched Manwen grow up from a young age. Manwen was really cute when he was young. Although he was a little different from other people¡¯s children, he never did anything out of the ordinary. I really didn¡¯t expect that Manwen would do such a thing... ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do my duty as a sister, nor did I do my duty as a daughter. I¡¯ve let down my parents, and I¡¯ve let down Manwen ... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing was full of sincerity, causing the eyes of the people watching the video to turn red. ¡±

    ¡°[ Miss Manwen, this isn¡¯t your fault! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, this isn¡¯t your fault at all! ]! [ Miss Man, you must not me yourself. The reason why Manwen became like this has nothing to do with you. This is his nature. You and he are from the same mother. Why are you so outstanding and he so crazy? ]? [ even his biological parents can do it. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ sister is a good sister. Unfortunately, Brother is not a good brother. Sister has already done her best to be like Miss Manxing. ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lady of Manxing, although you are the elder sister of Manwen, you are not much older than Manwen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although they are siblings, in fact, Lady of Manxing is only two years older than Manwen. The two of them are already about the same age. It is all his fault that Manwen has be like this. It has nothing to do with Lady of Manxing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°On this side, when ye Han saw the news on the sta, his entire being was in a bad mood. He immediately rushed over to look for ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Sis! Something happened!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was chatting with Shi Qingcheng. When he saw ye Han like this, he looked back in puzzlement. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man Wen, something happened to man Wen!¡±Ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What happened?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    Ye Han immediately opened the portable system. ¡°Look at this.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the situation on the sta, ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change. She had long expected that man Xing would not let it go, but she did not expect that man Xing would move so quickly. ¡±

    It had only been a few days.

    Man Xing could not sit still?

    But this was also good.

    It saved her from taking the initiative to make a move.

    ¡°¡±Sister, what do we do now?¡±Ye Han said anxiously, ¡°Man Wen has already been caught and thrown in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You go to grandmother Fei¡¯s house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go to Grandmother Fei¡¯s house?¡±Ye Han was stunned for a moment and did not react.

    ¡°What time was it now, and Ye Zhuo still wanted him to go to Grandmother Fei¡¯s house? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han even thought that he had misheard and continued, ¡°Sister, you want me to go to Grandma Fei¡¯s house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Why are you going to Grandma Fei¡¯s house?¡±Ye Han continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°After you go, Grandma Fei will tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    Ye Han turned around and walked out.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, do you need help?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need,¡±ye Zao replied. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Man Wen should have been wronged, right?¡±Although she had only met man Wen once, she could tell that man Wen was definitely not the kind of person who was cold-blooded and heartless. ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°He was framed by someone.¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng saw that ye Zao was dressed calmly and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, did you already expect this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not hide it. ¡°Yes. Ever since man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan¡¯s couple got into trouble, I felt that something was not right, so I kept an eye out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zao was only guessing. She did not expect that the person who attacked man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan¡¯s couple was actually man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was the daughter that this couple loved the most. The two of them would never have dreamed that one day, they would die at man Xing¡¯s hands. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng Hugged ye Zao¡¯s arm. ¡°Zao, you¡¯re still as powerful as when you were young.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2212

    Chapter 2212: 464: standing at the top without any help! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    She recalled the days when she roamed with ye Zao.

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zao was the same age as her, but he was like a big sister, protecting her from everything. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Of course, if I¡¯m not powerful, who is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, who is the real culprit behind the scenes?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked curiously. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Who benefits the most from Manwen¡¯s imprisonment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked incredulously.

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Shi Qingcheng felt that her worldview had been refreshed. ¡°But aren¡¯t Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan her biological parents?¡±

    She had never heard of such a thing in her entire life!

    ¡°¡±Man Xing is a very ambitious person. In order to achieve her goal, she will do anything.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°The reason why man Wen has a reputation of being a hedonist is all thanks to her. If Man Wen¡¯s will was a little weaker, he would really be a good-for-nothing hedonist!¡± ¡±

    This was also one of the things that ye Zhuo admired about man Wen.

    ¡°A well-fed, pampered, well-fed life was really easy to cripple a person. ¡±

    But Man Wen did not.

    ¡°Not only did he not, but he also learned how to hide and sessfully deceived man Xing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God!¡±Shi Qingcheng said in disbelief, ¡°You mean, the reason why man Wen¡¯s reputation is so bad is entirely because of man Xing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Then man Wen is not easy,¡±shi qingcheng sighed, ¡°He had a parent who favored his sister since he was young, and he was deliberately raised and crippled... Zao Zao, do you have evidence now? You must not let man Xing seed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°On this side, Ye Han ran all the way to Granny Fei¡¯s residence. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, Granny Fei, who had been taking a nap, slowly opened her eyes. She turned her head to look at the source of the sound and said with a smile, ¡°Han Han is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Granny Fei.¡±

    ¡°Granny Fei slowly stood up from her rocking chair. ¡°It was Zao Zao who asked you toe, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Granny fei smiled and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han followed Granny Fei¡¯s footsteps.

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Under the citizens¡¯Bloody Letters, man Xing was ¡®forced¡¯to bring charges against man Wen, using him of hiring a murderer to kill. ¡±

    ¡°Facing Man Wen were two lives. Once convicted, he would be immediately hanged. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen sat in the interrogation room, his face somewhat haggard. ¡±

    He had never thought that man Xing would use this matter as an excuse.

    Who was the murderer who hurt his parents?

    Why did the smuggler who surrendered want to frame him?

    Could it be...

    ¡°Thinking of this, Man Wen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    Could it be that man Xing had something to do with his parents¡¯death?

    ¡°Although Man Wen hated man Xing, he still couldn¡¯t face this fact. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how vicious man Xing was, he shouldn¡¯t have made a move on man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan. ¡±

    ¡°After all, man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were their biological parents. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen knitted his brows tightly, and the expression on his face was a little unsightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Be lenient if you confess, but strict if you resist.¡±At this moment, the interrogator rudely picked up themp and shone it on man Wen¡¯s face. ¡°Yang Xiaowei has already confessed. You should confess earlier too! You Don¡¯t have to suffer physical pain.¡± ¡±

    The mood of the people was very high right now. They were all waiting for the police department to give an answer.

    Man Wen¡¯s thoughts were pulled back at this moment. He raised his head and looked at the interrogator. ¡°I didn¡¯t do those things.¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t do them?¡±The interrogator continued, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do them, would Yang Xiaowei give you up? If you didn¡¯t do them, you would be caught! Everyone who came here said that they were wronged!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the interrogator took out a piece of paper. ¡°I advise you not to dy any longer. Sign It quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you didn¡¯t do it, then you didn¡¯t do it.¡±Man Wen waved the pen that the interrogator handed over. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± ¡±

    Pa..

    The pen fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    ¡°The interrogator was furious. Just as he was about to punch man Wen, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open from outside. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The interrogator looked up.

    ¡°Come here for a moment.¡±

    The interrogator put down the light and walked over.

    That person whispered a few words into the interrogator¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hearing that, the interrogator nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, that person turned around and left. ¡±

    The interrogator returned to the room and looked at his two subordinates. ¡°Send him to the small dark room first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was lifted up from the left and right. The tip of his feet left the ground. In the next second, man Wen directly shook off the shackles of the two men. ¡±

    ¡°Let Go! I can walk on my own.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Man Wen did not hide anything. His aura was fully unleashed, making people feel a little stunned. ¡±

    The two guards did not dare to Touch Man Wen anymore. They just followed behind man Wen.

    ¡°The small ck room was apletely sealed room. It was pitch-ck and isted from all sound from the outside world. If one¡¯s mental endurance was not strong, one could make people surrender within an hour. ¡±

    ¡°However, a small dark room of this level was nothing to man Wen. ¡±

    The things he had experienced when he was young were more than ten times darker than this one.

    Man Wen squatted in a corner. The Darkness covered his expression.

    ...

    On the other side.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In the office.

    Man Xing turned to look at his assistant.

    ¡°How¡¯s the matter going?¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there any movement on ye Zao¡¯s side?¡±Man Xing asked.

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Man Xing was stunned. Things had developed to this point, but there was no movement from ye Zao at all. ¡±

    This was a little strange.

    ¡°Logically speaking, ye Zao should have reacted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What About Man Wen?¡±MAN XING continued, ¡°Has man Wen confessed yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±The assistant continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. With chief judge Li around, he has plenty of ways to get Manwen to confess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Man Xing nodded.

    ¡°She was not in a hurry about this matter. Now that all the evidence had been destroyed, could it be that ye Zao could still predict the future? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Continue to keep an eye on ye Zao¡¯s side. If there are any problems, remember to report to me immediately.¡±Man Xing looked at the assistant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao must be very busy with the matter of man Wen. How could he be distracted to find the people she sent over?

    This was only the beginning.

    The fun was yet toe!

    ¡°She wanted ye Zao to watch in front of her. She, man Xing, could stand at the top without any help from anyone! ¡±

 Chapter 2213

    Chapter 2213: 465: Ye Zao makes his move! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Whatever ye Zao could do, she could do it too! ¡±

    What was ye Zao?

    ¡°Given time, she would definitely be more than ten times more dazzling than ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, man Xing narrowed his eyes. His eyes were filled with a vicious light. ¡±

    Du Du du ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was the sound of knocking on the door. ¡±

    Man Xing came back to his senses and brushed the hair on his forehead behind his ears. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, master Cao walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±Man Xing stood up.

    ¡°Master Cao nodded and said, ¡°Zhao Shan Dong is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please let him in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Zhao Shan Dong walked in from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Although it had only been two or three days, Zhao Shan Dong seemed to have aged more than ten years under the mental pressure. He looked especially Haggard. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw man Xing, Zhao Shan Dong dared to believe that the news he had heard was true. His eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Miss Man Xing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chairman Zhao,¡±man Xing said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Shan Dong was so happy that he was about to cry. ¡°Miss Man Xing, it¡¯s great to see you! Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If man Xing still didn¡¯t find him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. ¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, man Xing was back. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing nodded. ¡°Chairman Zhao, I know your performance these few days. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, no one will dare to touch you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Man Xing, thank you!¡±Zhao Shan Dong said excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need to thank me.¡±Man Xing looked down at Zhao Shan Dong and continued, ¡°You should thank yourself properly.¡± ¡±

    One sentence had two meanings.

    ¡°It was a threat, but it was also a blow. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Shan Dong had betrayed her, he would have gone to Hell long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Shan Dong was stunned for a moment, and cold sweat almost broke out in an instant. These two siblings of the man family were indeed not to be trifled with. Man Wen seemed to be a silkpants, but in fact, he was deeply hidden. Man Xing, on the other hand, was not a kind person from the beginning to the end.., after that, Zhao Shan Dong quickly reacted. ¡°Miss Man Xing, don¡¯t worry. I, Zhao, will never betray you no matter what!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Xing nodded. ¡°I understand. Get Up First.¡±

    ¡°Upon receiving man Xing¡¯s orders, Zhao Shan Dong immediately stood up from the ground. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Remember what you said today.¡±Man Xing gently folded a flower. ¡°Otherwise, this flower will be your end.¡± ¡±

    She used the most gentle voice to say the most vicious words.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhao Shan Dong immediately said, ¡°Miss Man Xing, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best for You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go,¡±man Xing continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhao Shan Dong nodded. ¡°Miss Man Xing, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Man Xing nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Shan Dong walked out. At this moment, man Xing seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Shan Dong immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°Miss Man Xing, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡±

    Man Xing picked up a document from the table and threw it to Zhao Shan Dong. ¡°Take care of this.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Shan Dong took the document. ¡°Yes, Miss Man Xing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhao Shan Dong¡¯s back as he left, man Xing narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Aftering out of the office, Zhao Shan Dong let out a deep breath. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing had not said a single harsh word from the beginning to the end, but it had scared him badly. His back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Zhao Shandong left the presidential pce. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Man Wen was sitting in a corner of the small ck room. At this moment, the door of the small ck room was pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°Before Man Wen could react, a cold light shed over. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°Nothing could be heard in the darkness, only the sound of a few heavy objects falling to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Are you going to confess?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Man Wen was pressed to the ground by the three strong men, wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you¡¯re not going to confess, right? If not, you¡¯re prepared to stay here for the rest of Your Life!¡±One of them stood up from the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    The other two immediately followed his footsteps.

    ¡°After closing the door of the small ck room, the figures of the three people appeared under the light. ¡±

    They were wearing uniforms and had tall and big figures.

    ¡°If there were anyone present, they would definitely be able to recognize that these three were the top guards of Manxing country. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss, are we going to let Manwen off just like that?¡±One of them caught up to the leading man¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°The leader narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Man Wen won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± ¡±

    He had ced a few pheasant necks in the small dark room just now.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, the man asked, ¡°Boss, you released the Pheasant Necks?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pheasant necks were a very rare type of snake. In the entire S gxy, only the Shangguan family could tame this type of snake. ¡±

    ¡°Chicken head snake body, killing in the invisible. ¡±

 Chapter 2214

    Chapter 2214: 465: Ye Zao makes his move! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At that time, even if Manwen did not confess, he would not be able to save his life. ¡±

    ¡°If he died in the dark room, he would bemitting suicide without a crime! ¡±

    He believed that the people would be very satisfied with this result.

    ¡°After all, Manwen was now an existence that had to be executed ¡±

    ¡°Other than a few trusted aides, no one knew that the Shangguan family had tamed the neck of a pheasant, so no one could find out that Manwen had been bitten to death by the neck of a pheasant. ¡±

    ¡°The leading man continued, ¡°You guys go first. I still have something to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The leading man came all the way to the president¡¯s office, Manxing¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen sat at his desk and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    Shangguan Tengran leaned over and sat opposite Manxing.

    ¡°I heard that Mr. Shangguan likes tea. How do you like the taste of this tea?¡±

    Man Xing handed the tea over.

    ¡°Shangguan Tengran took the Teacup, but his hand was ced on man Xing¡¯s hand. The two of them were in a stalemate, ¡°Miss Xing ¡®er, I have taken care of everything. Even if man Wen doesn¡¯t confess this time, he will only end upmitting suicide.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing was not angry. She let Shangguan Tengran hold her hand like this.

    She wanted Manwen to be doomed forever.

    And Shangguan Tengran wanted her promise.

    ¡°An equal exchange, which was very fair. ¡±

    Manxing was a person who would do anything for the final result.

    ¡°No matter what the means, as long as the final goal could be achieved, it was the winner. ¡±

    ¡°The winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit. ¡±

    ¡°Can I believe the words of a man?¡±Manxing curled her lips.

    ¡°Shangguan Tengran clenched man Xing¡¯s hand tightly, as if he could only contain man Xing in his eyes. ¡°Xing ¡®er, if you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see the result.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Man Xing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Shangguan¡¯s result.¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, man Xing gently pulled his hand out. ¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Tengran took a sip of tea, closed his eyes, and sighed. ¡°Good tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Shangguan, if you like it, you can bring some back,¡±man Xing said. ¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Tengran smiled and said, ¡°Compared to the ones I brought back, I prefer the ones made by Miss Man Xing herself.¡± ¡±

    Man Xing smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Shangguan Tengran continued, ¡°If man Wenmits suicide because of guilt, can miss man Xing ¡®er fulfill her promise?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Xing ¡®er nodded.

    ¡°Shangguan Tengran stood up from his chair, ¡°Okay, then please wait and see Miss Xing ¡®Er.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±Shangguan Tengran said to Manxing.

    Manxing stood up to send Shangguan Tengran off.

    ¡°The goddess of the past was walking beside him, and Shangguan Tengran¡¯s heart was beating fast. ¡±

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump, he almost jumped out of his chest. ¡±

    He had always liked Manxing since he was young.

    ¡°Manxing was not only beautiful, but also extremely intelligent. In manxing country, as long as a Manxing was second, no one would dare to be second. ¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Tengran¡¯s adolescence was full of stars, and the rest of his life was also full of stars. ¡±

    He had never thought that one day he would be able to sessfully hold the goddess¡¯hand.

    ¡°When he reached the door, Manxing stopped and said, ¡°Mr. Shangguan, I¡¯ll send you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Shangguan Tengran turned to look at man Xing and said, ¡°Miss Xing ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bother you again until this matter is settled.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Man Xing nodded.

    Shangguan Tengran turned around and left

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Man Xing looked at Shangguan Tengran¡¯s back and smiled.

    Shangguan Tengran was indeed capable.

    Unfortunately.

    He was not smart enough.

    ...

    ¡°After ye Han returned from Grandmother Fei¡¯s ce, he made a trip to the civilian areas of Manxing Kingdom. ¡±

    ¡°There were three, six, and nine grades of people in Manxing Kingdom. ¡±

    The rich areas were filled with ck technology and flying nes.

    ¡°The civilian areas were rtively quieter, and the houses were somewhat crowded. There were almost no flying vehicles, and people relied on star-armored vehicles to travel. ¡±

    ¡°If the rich areas were said to be a peaceful nest on Earth, then the civilian areas were a well-off life, while the slums were hell on Earth, filled with blood and killing. ¡±

    ¡°After Man Wen took office, he had always wanted to change this situation. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, before he could start to change, he was plotted against by man Xing. ¡±

    Ye Han sessfully found the address given to him by Grandma Fei and knocked on the door of a house.

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The one who opened the door was a pregnant woman with a big belly.

    ¡°¡±You, you are?¡±The pregnant woman was stunned when she saw man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Grandmother Fei¡¯s grandnephew,¡±ye Han continued, ¡°She has something to tell you. Is it convenient for you toe in and take a seat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The pregnant woman hesitated at first, then nodded. ¡°You cane in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han followed the pregnant woman¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them entered the house together.

    ¡°The pregnant woman looked back somewhat embarrassedly. ¡°The house is a little messy, don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2215

    Chapter 2215: 465: Ye Zao makes his move! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mind,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    The pregnant woman poured a ss of water for ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han politely took a small sip and went straight to the point. ¡°Ms. Zheng, Sun Xiaowen is your lover, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did you say?¡±The pregnant woman was stunned. After a moment, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Zheng, don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t mean any harm. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that if Sun Xiaowen makes mistakes again and again, you and your unborn child won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The pregnant woman stood up.

    ¡°Do you think Sun Xiaowen¡¯s original wife will let you off?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the pregnant woman¡¯s emotions were a little intense. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a mistress!¡± ¡±

    She was the most disgusting mistress in her life.

    ¡°The funny thing was that in the end, she was actually forced to be a mistress. ¡±

    She and Sun Xiaowen were truly in love. It was Zhao meiting who interfered.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°As long as you listen to me, I can fulfill your miserable fate as a couple. If Sun Xiaowen is wrong again, the two of you will be a desperate couple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The pregnant woman looked at Ye Han. ¡°You, you can really help me?¡± ¡±

    Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°What right do you have to make me believe you?¡±The pregnant woman asked back.

    ¡°Ye Han smiled and said, ¡°Do you think that other than believing me now, there is a second path that can be taken? I can at least give you a guarantee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, ye Han paused and continued, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think for the child in your stomach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, a child was a mother¡¯s greatest weakness. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, when she heard this, the pregnant woman¡¯s expression changed. After a moment, she raised her head and looked at Ye Han. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°You¡¯re Sun Xiaowen¡¯s favorite woman. I know that you definitely have a way to contact Sun Xiaowen.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The pregnant woman did not deny it.

    ¡°She indeed had a way to contact Sun Xiaowen, but was this person in front of her really worth trusting? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han looked at the pregnant woman and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never go back on my words. As long as you can convince Sun Xiaowen, I have a way to fulfill your wish.¡± ¡±

    The pregnant woman hesitated for a moment. ¡°What right do you have to make me trust you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to think about it.¡±Ye Han stood up from his chair. ¡°This is my contact information.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he left his contact information behind and turned around to leave. ¡±

    The pregnant woman looked at Ye Han¡¯s back and frowned slightly as she fell into deep thought.

    In the small dark room.

    Man Wen suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°In the darkness, he felt gusts of chilly wind apanied by a slight hissing sound. ¡±

    Was there a snake?

    ¡°Realizing this problem, man Wen immediately stood up from the ground and prepared to defend against the enemy. ¡±

    Hiss!

    ¡°At this moment, an ice-cold snake wrapped around man Wen¡¯s neck. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, Man Wen¡¯s hand urately grabbed the snake¡¯s seven inches and fiercely pulled it down. ¡±

    The fierce pheasant¡¯s neck instantly broke into two pieces.

    The air immediately filled with the smell of blood.

    ¡°Man Wen could not see what the snake looked like, but he could smell that it was different from ordinary snakes. ¡±

    ¡°In addition to the stench of blood, there was also a smell that ordinary snakes did not have. ¡±

    It was a little pungent.

    It was something he had never smelled before.

    It seemed that things were not as simple as he thought.

    ¡°Man Xing had not only attacked man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan, but also had the intention to kill him. ¡±

    Man Wen stood in the darkness.

    A memory from many years ago appeared in his mind.

    ¡°At that time, man Xing was also a sensible and kind daughter. ¡±

    It was unknown when man Xing had be like this.

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After fan mu found out about man Wen¡¯s matter, he was so anxious that he went around looking for connections. ¡±

    ¡°However, man Wen had offended the public. ¡±

    Who would be willing to get into trouble in this kind of situation?

    ¡°At this moment, Wen Yang looked at fan mu. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and look for Miss Manxing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manxing?¡±Fan Mu looked at Wen Yang.

    ¡°Wen Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, no matter what, Miss Manxing is Manwen¡¯s elder sister. I believe that she will definitely not sit idly by.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Manxing and Manwen had fought for the presidency, they were siblings after all. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu shook his head. ¡°If man Xing would save man Wen, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for us to speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he suspected that man Xing had something to do with this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s give it a try. What if it works?¡±Wen Yang continued, ¡°It¡¯s better to give it a try than to wait for Death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless.¡±Fan Mu looked at Wen Yang. ¡°They are blood-rted siblings. From a blood-rted point of view, their rtionship is closer than ours. Going to man Xing at this time is not only unnecessary, it¡¯s also asking for trouble.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2216

    Chapter 2216: 465: Ye Zao¡¯s move! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Then what do we do now?¡±Wen Yang frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t Just Watch Man Wen go to jail, can we?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Wen Yang seemed to have suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard the words ¡®Miss Ye¡¯, Fan Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± ¡±

    Half of the reason why man Wen could be the president was due to Ye Zao.

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao¡¯s assistance, Man Wen might not have been able to sit in that position smoothly. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zao was man Wen¡¯s elder sister. ¡±

    Ye Zao was different from man Xing.

    There was no blood in man Xing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wait here.¡±Fan Mu stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Wen Yang also stood up.

    Fan Mu turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You stay here and wait for the news.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Wen Yang continued, ¡°You go early ande back early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Fan Mu nodded.

    ¡°After packing up, fan mu set off to the main alliance country. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was currently living in the main alliance country. It was not easy to meet him.

    Fan Mu had also spent a lot of effort to meet ye Zao.

    It was very different from what he had seen in the video before.

    ¡°The Ye Zao in reality had a more imposing aura, and his facial features were more exquisite. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he had only felt that Manxing was worthy of the title of beauty in Manxing. ¡±

    ¡°But now, he only wanted to say one thing. ¡±

    ¡°After meeting ye Zao, there was no longer any beauty. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s voice pulled fan mu back to reality.

    ¡°Fan Mu immediately reacted and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m a good friend of Man Wen. My name is Fan Mu. I¡¯m here to tell you that man Wen is in trouble. Please save him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why should I save him?¡±Ye Zao asked back.

    Fan Mu was stunned.

    This was not quite what he had imagined.

    ¡°He had thought that after he found ye Zao, Ye Zao would definitely nod in agreement. ¡±

    But Ye Zao actually asked why?

    Could it be that he had misunderstood before?

    Ye Zao was not man Wen¡¯s sister at all!

    It had nothing to do with ye Zao That Man Wen could sit on the presidency?

    ¡°After a moment, fan mu looked up at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, based on my understanding of Man Wen, he would never do such a heartless thing! Now, only you can help him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Whether man Wen lives or dies has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know what gave you the illusion that I would help man Wen.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression looked a little cold, ¡°I Hate Man Wen to the bone. Man Wen can only me himself for being stupid for being arrested!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±Fan Mu looked at Ye Zao in disbelief.

    Man Wen treated ye Zao so well. How could ye Zao be so cold-blooded and heartless.

    He was really blind to think that ye Zao was a good person.

    ¡°Now, it seemed that ye Zao was no different from man Xing. ¡±

    They were birds of a feather!

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,¡±fan mu said bitterly, ¡°You, how can you be so cold-blooded and heartless! Man Wen, he...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Men.¡±Before he could finish his sentence, he was directly interrupted by Ye Zao. ¡°Get him out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye.¡±A piece of tape was pasted on fan MU¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Fan Mu was extremely angry.

    He was really standing up for man Wen.

    ¡°Man Wen treated ye Zao so well, even pouring out his heart and lungs. ¡±

    But what about ye Zao?

    Ye Zao was actually so cold-blooded!

    He was simply an ingrate.

    ¡°The daughters of the man family, every good thing! ¡±

    Fan Mu was directly thrown out of the door by the guards of the headquarters.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The spies that man Xing had nted by ye Zao¡¯s side quickly reported this situation to man Xing.

    ¡°Hearing this, man Xing¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡±

    It seemed that her guess was right.

    ¡°To Ye Zao, Man Wen was a dispensable doll. ¡±

    He could throw it away at any time.

    ¡°After knowing that ye Zao would no longer interfere in man Wen¡¯s matters, man Xing felt much more at ease. ¡±

    Ye Zao was ye Zao after all. It would be a lie to say that she did not have any fear in the past.

    ¡°But now, she did not need to have any scruples at all. ¡±

    Wen Yang had been waiting for fan mu the entire time.

    ¡°Seeing that Fan Mu had returned, Wen Yang immediately went up to him. ¡°How was it? What did Miss Ye Say?¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu was so angry that she was red. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! I¡¯m Blind! To actually think that she¡¯s a good person!¡±

    ¡°Seeing fan mu like this, Wen Yang frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu sighed and told Wen Yang the whole story.

    ¡°Hearing that, Wen Yang said incredulously, ¡°How did things turn out like this? Why did miss ye turn hostile just like that?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2217

    Chapter 2217: 465: Ye Zao makes his move! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±me it on us for seeing the wrong person! I used to think that she was a good person! She is worse than man Xing!¡±Fan Mu was angry at the thought of ye Zao¡¯s attitude, ¡°Man Wen has done so much for her. I don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t know anything. As long as she has some conscience, she shouldn¡¯t be like that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen sincerely treated ye Zao as his sister, so he always thought of ye Zao. ¡±

    But what about ye Zao?

    ¡°Ye Zao was a vicious snake, cold-blooded and merciless! ¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±Wen Yang asked.

    Fan Mu was at a loss. How would he know what to do! !

    ¡°After a moment, fan mu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not panic for now. Thew will always be in ce. Man Wen has never done those things. I don¡¯t believe that they can lock him up for Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Yang sighed. ¡°Unless Sun Xiaowen can tell the truth, otherwise...¡± ¡±

    The crux of the problem now was Sun Xiaowen.

    ¡°Upon hearing Sun Xiaowen, fan mu continued to ask, ¡°Who are the people in Sun Xiaowen¡¯s Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Yang said, ¡°Sun Xiaowen is a son-inw. He has been married to his wife, Zhao meiting, for three months. He doesn¡¯t seem to have any rtives on his side. It was said that Zhao meiting¡¯s parents didn¡¯t like Sun Xiaowen very much. However, Sun Xiaowen had no choice but to marry him. Under the circumstances, his parents had no choice but to agree to this matter.¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Can we start from Zhao Meiting¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°¡±It might not be possible,¡±wen yang continued, ¡°Ever since Sun Xiaowen was arrested, the Zhao family has been imprisoned.¡± ¡±

    Wen Yang and fan mu sighed.

    It didn¡¯t work this way or that. Could it be that man Wen could only wait for death?

    In the small dark room.

    Man Wen was sitting on the ground resting. Little did he know that an ice-cold snake had already crawled into his pants.

    ¡°In the next second, a piercing pain spread throughout his entire body. ¡±

    ¡°The piercing pain gradually turned into numbness. Then, man Wen closed his eyes and fainted just like that. ¡±

    On the day of the trial.

    The news of Man Wenmitting suicide due to guilt had spread throughout the entire starwork.

    ¡°When she heard the news, man Xing was not surprised at all. However, she still pretended to be surprised and stood in front of the camera with red eyes, ¡°Wen ¡®er, I don¡¯t know why you are doing this! Don¡¯t you even want to defend yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The people of Manxing expressed that although man Wen was already dead, the trial still had to continue. ¡±

    Even if they had to carry Manwen¡¯s body up.

    ¡°The trial was broadcasted live on the Inte. In less than an hour, the online audience had already reached 100,000 people! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the number of people was still increasing. ¡±

    There were also quite a number of people who came.

    The judge stood on the stage and tapped the small hammer in his hand. ¡°Silence.¡±

    The originally noisy environment instantly quieted down.

    ¡°Although Manwen was no longer conscious, the judge still went through all the procedures and pronounced Manwen¡¯s crime on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This court sentences Manwen to have murdered his biological parents. His modus operandi is extremely vile. Although hemitted suicide because he was afraid of his crime, in order to appease the anger of the people, he is to be beaten to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait!¡±At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the entrance. ¡±

    Everyone looked up and saw a slender figure slowly walking over.

    White clothes and ck pants.

    It was a little cold to look at.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye?¡±The judge looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, do you have any questions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said that man Wenmitted suicide out of guilt?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I have evidence to prove that man Wen did notmit suicide out of guilt. Furthermore, he is innocent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The judge continued, ¡°Miss Ye, man Wen is already dead. His body is over there.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao walked over and stretched out his hand to check his breath.

    Man Wen had indeed lost his breath.

    ¡°However, because ye Zao had been prepared in the past, man Wen did not die. He had only entered a state of suspended animation. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao poured out a ck pill from the small bottle that he carried with him. ¡±

    ¡°Holding the pill in his left hand, he opened man Wen¡¯s mouth with his right hand and fed the pill into his mouth. ¡±

    ¡°In less than three seconds, man Wen frowned and opened his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±M-miss ye?¡±Seeing ye Zao, man Wen thought he was hallucinating. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes after he fainted was actually Miss Ye.

    ¡°Do you feel any difort now?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Man Wen shook his head.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Get up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I, I didn¡¯t do those things!¡±Man Wen said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I came here today to clear your name.¡±

 Chapter 2218

    Chapter 2218: 266: Full Star¡¯s retribution! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, man Wen heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡±

    They didn¡¯t misunderstand him.

    It was good that ye Zhuo didn¡¯t misunderstand him.

    ¡°Even if everyone could misunderstand him, it was fine as long as ye Zhuo didn¡¯t misunderstand him. ¡±

    When he saw ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Fan Mu cried out in surprise, ¡°Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Yang, who was at the side, was simrly surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Ye wouldn¡¯t being?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu said, ¡°That¡¯s what Miss Ye told me previously!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, fan mu seemed to have understood something and instantly reacted. ¡°So Miss Ye is putting on an act for Manwen to see! Otherwise, why would manwen let down his guard! Absolute, really too absolute! As expected of Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After learning that ye Zao was not that kind of cold-blooded and heartless person, Fan Mu was even happier than Manwen himself. ¡±

    ¡°Whether or not ye Zao could help man Wen to clear his name, it would at least prove that man Wen¡¯s kindness towards ye Zao had not been let down by Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Man Xing did not expect this at all. At this moment, she was at a loss. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she not expect ye Zao toe, she also did not expect man Wen toe back to life. ¡±

    The neck of the pheasant domesticated by the Shangguan family was incurable. How did man Wen Come Back to life?

    And Ye Zao.

    ¡°ording to the information provided by the informant, ye Zao had obviously chased fan mu and the others out. Why did ye Zao Come Back Now? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, man Xing suddenly realized something! ¡±

    They had been tricked by Ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was creating a diversion. She had intentionally let down her guard.

    ¡°Thinking of this, man Xing frowned slightly. Also, now that man Wen hade back to life, wouldn¡¯t the crime ofmitting suicide be disqualified? ¡±

    What should she do now?

    She couldn¡¯t Panic!

    She couldn¡¯t panic now.

    Man Xing took a deep breath.

    So What If ye Zao Came?

    ¡°As long as Sun Xiaowen insisted that it was man Wen who ordered him to do it, man Wen wouldn¡¯t be able to escape suspicion. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Moreover, Sun Xiaowen was already dead. Before Sun Xiaowen died, he had already drawn a seal on the document. His final testimony identified man Wen as the real murderer. ¡±

    ¡°Now, there was no way to prove it. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention ye Zao, even if another ye Zao came, Manwen would only end up dead. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Manwen was dead, then she would win. ¡±

    ¡°Manxing tried his best to calm himself down. Both of his hands gripped the armrest of the chair tightly. Because he had used too much strength, his knuckles had already turned slightly white. His gaze was fixed on ye Zao. This trial was broadcasted live on the entire Inte. In addition, the situation of the case was terrible, killing one¡¯s biological parents. Not only man Xing country, but even the people of Gxy F had climbed over the wall to watch the live broadcast. ¡±

    ¡°Under the watchful eyes of the public, if ye Zao did not bring out strong evidence, he wanted to bail out man Wen? ¡±

    Difficult!

    ¡°Even if ye Zao really had the ability to bail out man Wen, it would still be difficult to appease the public¡¯s anger! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, man Xing narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, the judge said, ¡°Miss Ye, please present your evidence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and turned to look at Leo, who was not far away. ¡±

    Leo immediately understood and brought someone over.

    ¡°When they saw who it was, the people in the audience started to discuss. ¡±

    This case was really too interesting!

    ¡°First, the main culprit had risen from the dead, and now the aplice had also risen from the dead! ¡±

    ¡°Sun Xiaowen! That¡¯s Sun Xiaowen!¡±

    ¡°When he saw Sun Xiaowen, Manxing¡¯s face turned slightly pale. ¡±

    Sun Xiaowen?

    ¡°She had obviously gotten someone to quietly deal with Sun Xiaowen, so why was Sun Xiaowen still alive? ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Manxing¡¯s hands were trembling, and she couldn¡¯t control her fear. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of criticism she would receive if Sun Xiaowen revealed everything.

    Her life had just begun.

    No.

    No.

    ¡°But at this moment, other than being afraid, she could do nothing else. ¡±

    The always aloof and omnipotent man xing tasted fear for the first time.

    She could only pray that Sun Xiaowen could continue with his previous n and not give her up.

    ¡°¡±Comrade judge, I am Sun Xiaowen. I am also one of the suspects in this case. First of all, I want to apologize to Mr. Man Wen,¡±said Sun Xiaowen, sun Xiaowen looked at man Wen and bowed deeply, ¡°Previously, I perjured myself. Mr. Man Wen did not hire a murderer and he is not the real murderer behind the scenes. I have no contact with Mr. Man Wen before this. Mr. Man Wen, I am sorry...¡± ¡±

    Man Wen just stood there and looked at Sun Xiaowen. ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°¡±Because of her.¡±Sun Xiaowen turned to look at man Xing. ¡°Your sister, man Xing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the noise in the air instantly disappeared. ¡±

    Oh My God!

    What did they hear?

    The person who really paid for the murder was actually man Xing!

 Chapter 2219

    Chapter 2219: 266: Full Star¡¯s retribution! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Full star was very good at self-regtion. At this moment, there was no guilty conscience on her face. Instead, it was the anger of being wronged and the sadness of having both her parents dead, ¡°Sun Xiaowen! I don¡¯t know why you suddenly turned on me, but I have never done such a thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she were to panic at this moment, she would really be done for. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She had to stay calm!

    Sun Xiaowen was the only one alive now. They did not have any actual evidence to prove that she was the real culprit behind the scenes.

    The judge could not be convicted with just words.

    ¡°Manxing could not control her tears, ¡°No Child would do such a heinous thing! Sun Xiaowen, why did you first use my brother, and now use me? Who is the person behind you! Why did you do this!¡± ¡±

    She could only protect herself if she wanted to drag man Wen out of this matter!

    She couldn¡¯t drop the character of a good sister.

    ¡°¡±Miss Manxing, stop pretending.¡±Sun Xiaowen looked at Manxing. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have betrayed you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to kill me! You Are Really Vicious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Until the moment she closed her eyes, Sun Xiaowen didn¡¯t expect that Manxing would reallyy a hand on him! ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Sun Xiaowenughed softly. ¡°But thinking about it, it¡¯s normal. A person who could eveny a hand on his biological parents and younger brother, how could he show mercy to an unrted person like me?¡± ¡±

    But fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhao meiting contacted him in time. ¡±

    They had joined forces from the inside and the outside and used fake death to deceive Manxing.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you dare nder me!¡±Manxing stood up, he looked at Sun Xiaowen and said, ¡°Who is the real culprit behind this? It¡¯s not something that you can convict with just one mouth! Sun Xiaowen, what have we, the man siblings, done to you? We let you frame US again and again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, man Xing looked at the judge and continued, ¡°I now suspect that there is no so-called real culprit behind this. You are the biggest culprit! Wen ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. Sister has wronged you...¡± ¡±

    Man Wen did not pay the bill and directly ignored man Xing.

    ¡°As soon as he said this, discussions broke out in the audience. ¡±

    ¡°This Sun Xiaowen is indeed very suspicious!¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Man Xing is too pitiful. First, her parents were poisoned to death, then her own brother was framed, and now she is being framed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±F * ck, I knew that there would be a twist in this matter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±See, I¡¯ve wronged Manwen Again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I actually think that Sun Xiaowen isn¡¯t lying. Manxing might really be the real culprit behind this.¡±. After all, when they were running for president, Manxing had the greatest chance of bing president, and Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan were killed the day before the election! If Manxing became president, Manjiangshan and Zhao Dan would definitely be a burden in the future. If Manxing didn¡¯t be president, she could use this to frame manwen! It was killing two birds with one stone! After all, before Miss Ye appeared, Manxing¡¯s n had already seeded in half ¡±

    ¡°The analysis above is very reasonable. If that¡¯s the case, Manxing is indeed a match for the real murderer behind the scenes ¡±

    ¡°If Manxing is the murderer, that would be too scary. She was so good at disguising herself before. In front of others, she was a good daughter, a good sister ¡±

    [ don¡¯t jump to conclusions yet. She was led by someone with intentions. I don¡¯t think that Miss Manxing is that kind of person. ]

    ¡°[ right, right, right. Miss Manxing is not that kind of person at all. ] ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone fell into a discussion. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the judge tapped the small hammer in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The audience immediately returned to silence.

    ¡°The judge looked at Sun Xiaowen. ¡°Sun Xiaowen, you said that Manxing was the real murderer behind the scenes. May I ask what evidence do you have to prove that she did all these things?¡± ¡±

    Words have no basis.

    All of this required evidence.

    The judge could not convict someone just because of one sentence.

    ¡°Hearing this, Sun Xiaowen was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Sun Xiaowen like this, Manxing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    She knew that Sun Xiaowen definitely did not have any evidence.

    ¡°Without evidence, no one could touch her at all. ¡±

    ¡°Although she might have to return Manwen¡¯s position to Manwen, there was still plenty of time in the future. She still had plenty of opportunities in the future. ¡±

    She heard that ye Zao was going to return to Earth soon.

    ¡°Without ye Zao as a stumbling block, she could easily get rid of Manwen! ¡±

    ¡°Manxing adjusted her sitting posture and looked at the judge calmly. She continued, ¡°Without evidence, this kind of behavior is called framing. Comrade judge, may I ask how one should be convicted of framing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She wanted to let Sun Xiaowen know that she, Manxing, was not so easy to bully. ¡±

 Chapter 2220

    Chapter 2220: 266: Manxing¡¯s retribution! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Want to bite back?

    What a fantasy!

    ¡°The judge looked at Manxing and continued, ¡°ording to Article 215 of the s gxy criminalw, those who frame someone with a bad plot shall be sentenced to three to ten years in prison.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t frame Manxing!¡±Sun Xiaowen heard this and said emotionally, ¡°Comrade judge, everything I said is true! I can swear to the heavens!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If swearing to the heavens is useful, why do you need the Court?¡±Manxing continued, ¡°Sun Xiaowen, don¡¯t put up a desperate struggle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sun Xiaowen, please show me strong evidence.¡±The judge continued, ¡°If there is no evidence, you are suspected of framing. Miss Manxing has the right to sue you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the judge could finish his sentence, a clear voice sounded in the air, ¡°Who said he has no evidence?¡± ¡±

    This voice...

    Was a little cold and familiar.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Everyone looked up and saw that the person who spoke was none other than ye Zao.

    Ye Zao had evidence?

    She could directly prove that the murderer was man Xing?

    Man Xing narrowed his eyes.

    Impossible.

    All the evidence had been destroyed by her. It was impossible for ye Zao to have evidence!

    Man Xing looked at Ye Zao.

    She wanted to see what evidence ye Zao could produce.

    Ye Zao looked at Leo. ¡°Bring the things over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Leo nodded and handed the prepared evidence to the judge.

    These evidence were all evidence that full star had destroyed personally.

    Every single one of them could cause full star to sink into eternal damnation.

    There was also an audio file.

    ¡°In the video, full star¡¯s ugliness and evilness were clearly seen. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at full star who did not hide anything on camera, the crowd could not help but sigh. ¡±

    ¡°If they had not seen this scene, who would have believed that full star could actually do such a thing? ¡±

    ¡°After all, in front of the public, full star had always disyed his gentle and kind side. ¡±

    ¡°In the video, full star was like a poisonous snake spitting out its tongue. ¡±

    It was especially terrifying.

    ¡°How did man Xing do it?¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a vicious woman in the world!¡±

    ¡°Man Xing could not sit still anymore. He stood up from his chair and said hysterically, ¡°It¡¯s fake! I didn¡¯t do this at all. You want to harm me! All of you want to harm me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who exactly wants to harm who?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly, ¡°Man Xing, although you have never treated man Wen as a younger brother and even deliberately raised him to be a well-known profligate, he has never had the intention to harm you, but what about you? ¡°Not only can you not tolerate him as a younger brother, you even won¡¯t let go of your biological parents. Man Xing, you are presumptuous as a woman, and even more presumptuous as a sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, the people who were already in a heated discussion became even more heated. ¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why man Wen was such a good-for-nothing. It turns out that man Xing did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°This kind of woman is too scary!¡±

    ¡°Man family is really unlucky to have such a daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very curious about why man Xing indulged man Wen so much. It turns out that he deliberately wanted to raise man Wen to be a cripple!¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, I¡¯ve also noticed it long ago, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I thought it was just a simple elder sister¡¯s love for her younger brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡±Seeing her plot being exposed one by one by Ye Zao, man Xing looked at ye Zao and said angrily, ¡°Ye Zao, do you have to ruin my reputation to be happy?¡± ¡±

    Man Xing was very unwilling.

    ¡°Man Wen was ye Zao¡¯s younger brother, but she was also ye Zao¡¯s younger sister. Why did ye Zao always stand on Man Wen¡¯s side? ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if ye Zao did not help her, but now he wanted to frame her! ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao¡¯s sudden intervention, she would definitely not be in this state. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao, she would already be the president of Manxing Country, and man Wen would still be the same man Wen from before. ¡±

    It was ye Zao who broke all of this.

    ¡°Yet, Ye Zao was still standing at the moral high ground to criticize her. ¡±

    What right did ye Zao have?

    What right did they have?

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at man Xing and said slowly, ¡°I have never deliberately targeted anyone. Man Xing, you brought this on yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, ye Zao had never thought of taking revenge on anyone. Man Xing had brought this on himself. ¡±

    ¡°If man Xing had not taken the initiative to harm others, he would not have gotten to this point. ¡±

    ¡°However, Manxing still did not know what he had done wrong. ¡±

    How pathetic!

    ¡°¡±You did not harm me?¡±Manxing¡¯s mouth was full of self-mockingughter, ¡°If you did not harm me, would I have be like this? If you did not harm me, would you be standing here today? It is all thanks to you that I have be like this! Ye Zhuo, I will not let you off!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2221

    Chapter 2221: 266: Man Xing¡¯s retribution! 4

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    She had an irreconcble feud with Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°At this point, man Xing looked at the judge and continued, ¡°Judge, all this evidence is fake! I have never done it before!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The judge continued, ¡°Since the intiff doubts the authenticity of the evidence, we can only invite the appraiser.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the judge turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Invite the appraiser.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    The appraiser waited by the side and quickly walked up.

    ¡°After a round of appraisal, the appraiser came to a conclusion. ¡°After the appraisal, the evidence is real, and the video file was not processed in the post-production stage!¡± ¡±

    What did the evidence really mean?

    It meant that Manxing was a murderer!

    ¡°Moreover, she had killed her biological parents! ¡±

    ¡°Manxing¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She copsed on the chair, and the cold sweat on her back almost came out all of a sudden. She was like dead wood and ashes. There was no sense of vitality in her entire body. ¡±

    She knew.

    She was done for.

    She was really done for.

    What should she do now?

    Was she really going to die?

    ¡°The judge knocked the small hammer again and pronounced Manxing¡¯s crime. ¡°I sentence Manxing to murder her biological parents. The circumstances are vile, and she shall be hanged!¡± ¡±

    Hanging was a death sentence.

    Manxing could no longer listen to anything. His ears buzzed as if he had just died.

    Manwen was acquitted on the spot.

    ¡°Brother Manwen!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    Fan Mu and Wen Yang ran to Manwen¡¯s side.

    The crowd beside them also cheered.

    ¡°Manxing looked at the crowd coldly, his eyes filled with malice. ¡±

    She regretted not killing ye Zao right away.

    ¡°She thought her future was bright, but who knew that she would end up hanging. ¡±

    ¡°Other than regret, she was also very unconvinced. ¡±

    Her life should not be like this.

    ¡°She and Ye Zao were originally from the same mother, and their bodies had the same blood. How could ye Zao control the fate of others with his superior attitude? And she became the victim? ¡±

    ¡°Before Manxing could resist, she was heavily handcuffed by the guards. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Dan was right. Ye Zao was a jinx. Before ye Zao appeared, their family lived in harmony, and she was the future president of Manxing. ¡±

    Everything changed after ye Zao appeared.

    ¡°First, Manwen changed into a different person, and then his parents died... ... ¡±

    She had no one to rely on now.

    ¡°Manxing¡¯s helpless tears were brought out by two guards. Before she left, she even turned around to look at Ye Zao, her eyes full of gloom. ¡±

    Ye Zao seemed to have sensed her gaze. He turned around and happened to meet her gaze.

    ¡°Her gaze was faint, but it carried an infinite sense of intimidation. ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, man Xing suddenly felt a little guilty and hurriedly withdrew his gaze. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Ye, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao, perhaps no one would be able to prove his innocence this time. ¡±

    He was really grateful to ye Zao.

    ¡°Other than gratitude, he couldn¡¯t find any other words to use. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and said, ¡°I also have to thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was stunned at first, then he said, ¡°You, you already knew?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao did not hide it and nodded slightly.

    Man Wen immediately turned his eyes to look at fan mu and Wen Yang.

    Could it be that the two of them leaked it?

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with them. We can be considered to be even. In the future, neither of us will owe the other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Man Wen nodded.

    ¡°¡±I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±After saying that, ye Zao turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at her back, man Wen couldn¡¯t tell what expression he had in his eyes. After a moment, he bent down and bowed deeply. ¡±

    ¡°When he looked up, he saw ye Zao waving at him without turning his head back. ¡±

    His back was still as wanton as ever.

    Everything was said without words.

    Man Wen opened his mouth gently and said a single word.

    ¡°Sister...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because his voice was too soft, even fan mu who was beside him did not hear him clearly. He only said in a somewhat strange manner, ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing much,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu continued, ¡°Miss Ye has left. Aren¡¯t you going to chase after her?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen shook his head.

    The current situation between him and ye Zao was just right.

    ¡°Wen Yang continued, ¡°Brother Man Wen, Miss Ye is your sister after all. You Don¡¯t have any other rtives in the world now. Don¡¯t you want to get to know Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that man Jiangshan and Zhao Dan were no longer around.., ¡±

    ¡°ye Zhuo didn¡¯t have any burdens anymore. Logically speaking, the siblings could get to know each other, but neither of them had any intention of getting to know each other. This was a little strange. ¡±

 Chapter 2222

    Chapter 2222: 266: Full Star¡¯s retribution! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, even though Wen Yang felt that it was strange, she did not ask about it. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu was a little braver than Wen Yang. He looked at man Wen and continued to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you n to introduce yourself to Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Man Wen shook his head.

    ¡°Why?¡±Fan Mu asked.

    ¡°MAN WEN continued, ¡°The matter from before caused a storm in the city. If I were to introduce myself to her now, how would others view her?¡± ¡±

    Fan Mu was stunned.

    ¡°If Man Wen did not say anything, he would have almost forgotten about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and the man family had previously fallen out with each other and even went to the Gctic Court. If Man Wen and Ye Zhuo were to introduce themselves now, they would definitely be discussed by the outside world. ¡±

    It was extremely cold at the top.

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the corners of Man Wen¡¯s mouth curled up and he continued, ¡°Moreover, I think this is quite good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They did not disturb each other, as long as they knew each other was safe and sound. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Fan Mu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but this time, we really should thank miss ye properly. Actually, there was a small interlude that caused me to misunderstand Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What small interlude?¡±Man Wen asked curiously.

    Fan Mu told man Wen the entire process of the matter.

    ¡°At that, fan Mu continued, ¡°Actually, I feel that even if I don¡¯t take the initiative to look for Miss Ye, Miss Ye will still lend a hand. Damn it! ¡°I forgot to apologize to Miss Ye just now!¡±However, his attitude toward ye Zhuo at the presidential pce was not good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine,¡±man Wen said with a smile. ¡°She won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Mu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±At that, he continued, ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t have much interaction with Miss Ye in the future, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Man Wen nodded. ¡°There won¡¯t be any more.¡±

    Fan Mu felt a little regretful.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was a good elder sister, and Man Wen was also a good younger brother. ¡±

    ¡°But Man Wen felt unprecedentedly rxed. He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Fan Mu followed Man Wen¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Man Wen continued, ¡°Did anything happen during the days when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing happened. It¡¯s just that Zhao Shan Dong was bailed out by Manxing. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already sent people to keep an eye on him! Even if he receives the news now, it¡¯s toote for him to escape!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ...

    At the headquarters on the other side.

    ¡°Seeing that she had returned, CEN Shaoqing immediately went up to her. ¡°Has everything been taken care of?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo reached out and hugged him. His expression was unusually tired. ¡°Everything has been taken care of. We can go back now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can rest for another two days.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low.

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Cen Shaoqing tightened his arms and lifted her into the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not expect him to do this. He subconsciously wrapped his arms around his neck. His heartbeat also elerated at this moment. From her angle, she could just see the man¡¯s thin chin and his high nose bridge. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing,¡±ye Zhuo said softly. ¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±Cen Shaoqing answered.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°Am I heavy? Do I need to lose weight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t lost weight yet. Why would you need to lose weight?¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips. ¡°Are all girls like this?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing remembered that the four sisters at home were also like this. They kept saying that they needed to lose weight.

    ¡°Rollie was the husky that ye Shu raised. The little guy was already two years old, and he was especially gluttonous. He looked fat and strong. ¡±

    ¡°How could I not be heavier than Rollie!¡±Ye Zao was somewhat unconvinced.

    1

    ¡°Cen Shaoqingughed softly, and his lowered eyes hid a doting expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back andpete?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±Ye Zao yawned, and his expression was slightly tired. ¡±

    ¡°It was a little distance from the front yard to the bedroom, so ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Put me down, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely.

    ¡°Then can you carry me?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then can your waist withstand it?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps paused. ¡°Are you doubting my... waist?¡±

    There was a hint of danger in his deep voice.

    ¡°After spending so much time with Cen Shaoqing, how could ye Zao not know the hidden meaning behind his words? ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted your waist. You¡¯re good, you¡¯re very good! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m tired, I want to go back and rest.¡±Ye Zao used a yawn to hide his awkwardness. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not point it out. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao! Zao Zao!¡±At this moment, Shi Qingcheng ran over from the other side. When she saw this scene, she immediately covered her eyes with her hands and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t look if it¡¯s an indecent thing! Don¡¯t look if it¡¯s an indecent thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao immediately jumped down from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s embrace. ¡°Qingcheng, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2223

    ¡°Chapter 2223: 466: Return to Earth, origin¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Qingcheng nodded and looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing immediately understood and looked at ye Zao. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and left.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng immediately held onto ye Zao¡¯s arm. ¡°Zao Zao, that person from your family is quite perceptive! He¡¯s trained quite well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you take a look at who I am?¡±Ye Zao raised his chin slightly and said somewhat arrogantly. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best! You¡¯re still the same as when you were young!¡±Shi Qingcheng said.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly and continued, ¡°Right, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Find a quiet ce to talk,¡±Shi Qingcheng said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao followed Shi Qingcheng¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them went to the pavilion in the garden and sat down.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng raised her head and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I asked ye Xiaohan to reply to me as soon as possible, but he seems to have forgotten about this matter now. Can you help me ask him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Reply to what?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Although Shi Qingcheng was usually carefree, she did not know why, but when she heard ye Zhuo¡¯s words, her face blushed. She did not know how to answer ye Zhuo. She only said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo, help me ask him. He knows.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Shi Qingcheng like this, Ye Zhuo immediately understood what she meant. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I understand. I will ask him for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then when will you ask?¡±Shi Qingcheng continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I will ask himter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, help me ask him now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±Ye Zhuo teased.

    ¡°¡±Aiya, go and ask for me now!¡±Shi Qingcheng Hugged ye Zao¡¯s arm and started to act coquettishly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao couldn¡¯t stand people acting coquettishly to her, just like how she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of desserts. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then go quickly!¡±

    Ye Zao came to Ye Han¡¯s office.

    The door was closed.

    Ye Zao stretched out his hand and knocked on the door.

    Ye Han¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come in!¡±

    Ye Zhuo pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Ye Han was reading a document. When he saw ye Zhuo enter, ye Han immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Sis!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you free now?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Ye Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zhuo leaned over and sat opposite ye Han.

    ¡°For some reason, when he saw ye Zhuo and ye Han, he felt a little nervous. He gulped and continued, ¡°SIS, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I was asked by someone to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°Asked by someone?¡±Ye Han was stunned. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at ye Han and said, ¡°Guess.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han thought about it seriously and then shook his head.

    ¡°¡±Qingcheng.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°She asked me to ask you when you can reply to her!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Han immediately remembered, ¡°I forgot! where is she now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In the back garden,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡±Ye Han stood up and was about to walk out of the door.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said at this moment, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Sister?¡±Ye Han turned around and asked. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°Do you have the answer in your heart?¡±

    Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Qingcheng is a very good girl. Of course, you¡¯re also very outstanding. ¡°If you decide to ept her, you must shoulder the responsibility of being a man. Don¡¯t do anything that will make her sad. ¡°If you can¡¯t ept her, you must reject her cleanly. Don¡¯t drag your feet and influence her. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, what do you think of me and her?¡±Ye Han asked in return. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°You have to ask yourself that. Others can¡¯t give you an answer.¡±

    ¡°¡±I understand.¡±Ye Han nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let her be sad.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han felt that there were times in his heart when he was feeling Qingcheng.

    He did not mind that girls were older than her.

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°Qingcheng is my good friend. If you dare to bully her and make her sad, I will not help her out.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han nodded. ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Han continued, ¡°Then what if she bullied me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Then you can only me yourself for not being capable enough. You Can¡¯t even beat a girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han alsoughed out loud. ¡°Sister, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Han jogged all the way towards the garden.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was sitting on the stone bench, her hands resting on her cheeks as she looked ahead. No one knew what she was thinking, but even when ye Han walked to her side, she did not react in time. ¡±

    It was not until ye Han coughed lightly that Shi Qingcheng finally reacted and turned around to look at Ye Han. Her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 2224

    ¡°Chapter 2224: 466: Return to Earth, origin! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Did Zhuozhu tell you everything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han nodded again, his face slightly red, and his heart beating a little fast. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I asked you to reply the next day, why did you wait until now?¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°If your sister didn¡¯t ask you, you wouldn¡¯t remember this matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just happen toe across the matter of man Wen? I wanted to reply youter, but who knew that things would go on one after another...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng immediately raised her hand to stop ye Han from finishing his sentence. ¡°Stop, stop, I¡¯m not here to listen to your nonsense. I want to know your answer. As long as it¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s not okay, I should go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had been out for so many days, and her family was already urging her to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. He took a deep breath and looked at Shi Qingcheng. ¡°Sister Qingcheng, I... I...¡± ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng patiently waited for Ye Han¡¯s answer.

    ¡°At times like this, the more nervous she was, the more she stuttered. The words that were on the tip of her tongue were harder to say. Ye Han had never felt so embarrassed before. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han tried his best to calm himself down. He looked at Shi Qingcheng and said, ¡°I, let¡¯s Be Together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Han felt much more rxed in his heart. Even his breathing became smoother. ¡±

    A beautiful flower instantly bloomed at the corner of Shi Qingcheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m older than you?¡±Shi Qingcheng continued to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±Ye Han¡¯s words became more and more crisp. ¡°A third-year girl hugging a golden brick.¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng smiled and said, ¡°Then what do you call me now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister Qingcheng.¡±

    Shi Qingcheng crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±

    Ye Han was stunned.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t call her sister Qingcheng, what should he call her? ¡±

    ¡°Because Shi Qingcheng was older than him and Shi Qingcheng was good friends with Ye Zhuo, ye Han kept calling her sister Qingcheng. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Han¡¯s silly look, Shi Qingcheng was a little speechless and said, ¡°Ye Xiaohan, are you stupid? which couple calls each other brother and sister?¡± ¡±

    He was really not enlightened.

    No wonder he was still single at such an old age!

    She was also blind to have taken a liking to Ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han also reacted in an instant. He subconsciously pulled Shi Qingcheng into his embrace and held her tightly. ¡°Qingcheng, Shi Qingcheng.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°His voice was very faint, but every word hit Shi Qingcheng¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¡°One moment, then another. ¡±

    It made her feel hot and dry.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng¡¯s face instantly turned red. Her hands wrapped tightly around ye Han¡¯s waist. ¡°Ye Xiaohan, you¡¯ve finally understood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo stood not far away from the two of them. When he saw the two of them hugging each other, the corners of his mouth curled up into an old mother¡¯s kind smile. ¡±

    She was three years older than ye Han.

    ¡°However, when she brought ye Han back, Ye Han was only thirteen years old. ¡±

    ¡°Boys werete to learn, but the thirteen-year-old ye Han was much more mature than his peers. In the blink of an eye, the child from back then had grown up so much. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, ye Zhuo turned around slightly and walked to the other side. ¡±

    She came to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Cen Shaoqing put down the Buddha beads and looked up at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Something very happy happened. I want to share it with you.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling it gently. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment of dizziness, ye Zao was pulled into his arms. ¡±

    ¡°What Happy Thing?¡±Cen Shaoqing yed with her hand and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Her hands were very beautiful. Her fingers were as delicate as jade and as exquisite as sculptures. rows of crystal-clear fingernails were like beautiful little shells, white and pink, like an exquisite work of art. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Han and Qingcheng are together,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Shaoqing was also a little surprised.

    ¡°In a moment, he remembered the question that ye Han had asked him alone. ¡±

    So there was a reason for everything.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Qingcheng would one day be together with Ye Han.¡±

    ¡°They are a good match.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s attention waspletely not on Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng.

    ¡°If he could still be distracted by other people¡¯s matters, how could he still be a man? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°They are indeed a good match.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°Right now, only my brother and Lizi are still single.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Shaoqing said.

    ¡°Can you not move around!¡±Ye Zao pped Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately put his hand back and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a friend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Yueyue or Pingting?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

 Chapter 2225

    ¡°Chapter 2225: 466: Return to Earth, origin! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s the two of them.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°You can introduce them to Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°Maybe not. They know my brother. If it could be done, it would have been done long ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°What about the jasmine flower?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Jasmine Flower?¡±Ye Zhuo asked in confusion.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s the jasmine flower that ye Han introduced to Ah Ze,¡±CEN Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuo chuckled, ¡°What jasmine flower? Her name is Bai Mo. but she doesn¡¯t like my brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Her taste is quite high,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Everyone has their own type of love. Maybe my brother isn¡¯t her type.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Cen Shaoqing suddenly straightened his expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing spoke slowly, word by word, and said very seriously, ¡°Let me give you a kiss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The atmosphere instantly changed.

    ¡°After tossing and turning, no one knew who had lost the city first. ¡±

    ¡°After a few minutes, Cen Shaoqing finally let go of Ye Zao. ¡±

    His expression was normal. Ye Zao¡¯s breathing was unstable and he was panting.

    Cen Shaoqing did not know what he was thinking. His eyes were deep and he could not see the end of it.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing slowly opened his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about when you will graduate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, about two more months,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°For some reason, ye Zhuo suddenly felt that Cen Shaoqing was a little dangerous. ¡±

    ¡°He was like a ferocious beast that lurked in the darkness, ready to give a fatal blow at any time. ¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Ye Zhuo asked lightly.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nced at her, and his voice was low and husky, full of maism. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something that is only suitable to be done in a room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not want to be a girl who understood instantly, but she instantly understood the meaning behind CEN Shaoqing¡¯s words. She immediately got down from his body. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she left as if she was escaping. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her back and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    The little girl¡¯s face was getting thinner and thinner.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left Cen Shaoqing¡¯s office, he stood at the railing in the corridor and took a deep breath. Only then did he feel that the heat on his face had decreased a little. ¡±

    ¡°It was precisely when Shi Qingcheng and ye Han walked over from the opposite side hand in hand. ¡°Sister, why is your face so Red?¡± ¡±

    Ye Han asked curiously.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng also sized up ye Zhuo from head to toe. She clicked her tongue and continued, ¡°Did you do something inappropriate for children?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Shi Qingcheng. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re both adults, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo changed the topic and his gaze fell on the hand that the two of them were holding. Knowing the answer, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was just about to let go of Ye Han¡¯s hand, but was tightly held by Ye Han. ¡°Sister, Qingcheng and I are together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng, who had always been carefree, blushed at this moment and buried her face behind ye Han¡¯s shoulder in embarrassment. ¡±

    Her heartbeat quickened.

    ¡°Ye Zao and the other two pushed each other and teased, ¡°We¡¯re all adults, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about! But if the two of you seed, Qingcheng, what should you call me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng raised her head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, you¡¯re Bullying Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han shielded Shi Qingcheng behind him and continued, ¡°Sister, she¡¯s thin-skinned, don¡¯t tease her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re protecting her already? Qingcheng, why didn¡¯t I notice that you¡¯re thin-skinned before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zha Zha!¡±Shi Qingcheng raised her head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Why are you like this!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. If you don¡¯t tease me, Can I tease you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I was just saying it casually!¡±It was rare for Shi Qingcheng to act like a little girl.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I was just making a casual remark. By the way, are you looking for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han nodded. ¡°Sister, are you guys going back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to leave tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Ye Han was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°There are still a lot of things waiting for us to deal with on Earth.¡± ¡±

    There was also the OASIS Project on Mars...

    ¡°Ye Han held Shi Qingcheng¡¯s hand tightly and continued, ¡°Sis, Qingcheng and I are nning to go back with you guys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You guys are going too?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Han nodded. ¡°Qingcheng has always been very curious about what Earth is like. Coincidentally, we don¡¯t have much to do during this period of time, so we can go to Earth to have some fun.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2226

    ¡°Chapter 2226: 466: Return to Earth, origin! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Alright then,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze had made quite a number of friends in Gxy S over the past few days. If he was going back, he would definitely greet his friends. ¡±

    ¡°On the way back, he bumped into Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°Out of courtesy, Lin ze greeted her politely, ¡°Miss Bai.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°Mr. Lin hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to return tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Have a safe journey,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After Lin Ze left, Bai Yuanyuan, the femalepanion beside him, asked curiously, ¡°Is this the Lin Ze you were telling me about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded slightly.

    ¡°He¡¯s Miss Ye¡¯s younger brother?¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo continued to nod.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°He¡¯s actually not bad-looking! He¡¯s tall, handsome, and has a good temperament at critical moments! It¡¯s hard to find such a man in the S Gxy Now, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s appearance was hard to describe. He had inherited the good genes of the Lin family. He was tall and had long legs. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be the campus belle of Beijing University. ¡±

    He would only be able to blow up the streets if he walked out.

    ¡°He¡¯s not bad-looking.¡±A regretful look appeared in Bai Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his background is a little bad.¡±

    Saying that it was a little bad was just a euphemism.

    ¡°Actually, it was not a little bad at all! ¡±

    ¡°Apart from his good appearance, Lin Ze waspletely useless. ¡±

    Just the fact that he was an earthling was something that he could notpare to people from the s gxy.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If Lin Ze was the same as ye Han, Bai Mo would definitely agree. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    No.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°But his sister is Miss Ye! Mo Mo, why don¡¯t you consider it? I think he has a pretty good impression of you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here to greet you! ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s birth wasn¡¯t good either. She even roamed around before, but she still became someone superior!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He can¡¯t bepared to Miss Ye.¡±Bai Mo shook her head, she continued, ¡°The reason why Miss Ye was able to seed was because Miss Ye was born in the s gxy. Lin Ze was different. Lin Ze was just an ordinary person from the beginning to the end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was the same age as ye Zao, and Ye Zao was already a well-known miss ye in changyue. ¡±

    What was Lin Ze?

    ¡°When Ye Han introduced Lin Ze to her, he always started with ye Zao¡¯s younger brother. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was indeed powerful, but his sister was his sister. ¡±

    Lin Ze couldn¡¯t rely on ye Zao for his entire life.

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    Different people would have different circumstances if they were born different.

    The ugly duckling could be a white swan because it was a white swan.

    An ordinary duck could transform into a white swan?

    ¡°¡±I just feel that it¡¯s quite a pity,¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to be so handsome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Mo felt a little regretful, he was not at Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s level. He smiled and said, ¡°The s gxy is so big. There are many men who are more outstanding than Lin Ze. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Bai Yuanyuan asked back.

    ¡°¡±Of course it is,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°You have to know that appearance is the most useless thing in this world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Bai Yuanyuan, who had a love brain, Bai Mo was simply clear-headed. ¡±

    She knew very well what she wanted.

    ¡°Right now, power was the most important thing to her! ¡±

    Lin Ze could not give her what she wanted.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°What you said makes a little sense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll find out in the future,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°Love without power is just like loose sand on the side.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze only greeted Bai mo out of courtesy. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Mo to make so much up in her head.

    ¡°Because he had other things to do in the afternoon, he couldn¡¯t help but hurry up. At this moment, he suddenly bumped into someone. ¡±

    Bang!

    The other party¡¯s book was knocked to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Lin Ze immediately squatted down to pick up the book.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay,¡±a very gentle female voice said. The other party also squatted down to pick up the book. ¡±

    Lin Ze picked up thest book and handed it to her.

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±The girl took the book with both hands. Not only did she not feel angry because of the bump, but she was also very well-educated and neither angry nor angry. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the girl picked up the book and left. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze found a brooch on the ground. ¡±

    Lin Ze immediately chased after her. ¡°Please Wait.¡±

    ¡°When the girl heard the sound, she stopped and looked back. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±? ¡±

    Lin Ze jogged after her. ¡°You dropped something.¡±

    The girl looked down and realized that she had dropped her brooch. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±I should be the one apologizing. If I hadn¡¯t been so Careless, your brooch wouldn¡¯t have dropped.¡±Lin Ze returned the brooch to her. ¡±

 Chapter 2227

    ¡°Chapter 2227: 466: Return to Earth, origin! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not just your fault, I¡¯m also responsible.¡±The girl took the brooch with both hands. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    The group split into two groups and boarded the interster shuttle to set off for Earth.

    ¡°Man Wen stood in front of the French window and looked into the distance. After a moment, he slowly said, ¡°Sister, have a safe journey.¡± ¡±

    1

    ¡°After today¡¯s farewell, no one knew when they would be able to meet again. ¡±

    ¡°Three dayster, the interster shuttle sessfully arrived on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Have we arrived?¡±Shi Qingcheng was a little excited.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    Shi Qingcheng immediately came to the door and urged ye Han to open it.

    Ye Han opened the cabin door.

    Theirnding location was the Cen family base.

    ¡°Because the surroundings were protected, it looked a little empty. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng got off the aircraft and frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Earth is beautiful? I think it¡¯s just like that! It¡¯s not even as good as our desert region!¡±In Gxy F, there were also desert regions.., however, the desert in Gxy F was not so barren, only slightly worse than the downtown area. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han exined, ¡°This is my brother-inw¡¯s base, and we haven¡¯t reached the real outside yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, Cen Hai ran over from the side. ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Hai Ge.¡±Ye Han greeted with a smile. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Shi Qingcheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Shi. I¡¯m Cen Hai. Shanjin Cen, Hai of the sea.¡±Cen Hai took the initiative to shake hands with Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Shi Qingcheng shook hands with Cen Hai.

    ¡°Cen Hai continued, ¡°Mr. Xiao Ye, Miss Ye and the others have already arrived. Please follow me quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded and followed Cen Hai¡¯s footsteps.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The three of them walked towards the inner part of the base.

    ¡°The deeper they walked, the greater the change in Shi Qingcheng¡¯s expression. Gradually, her eyes were filled with shock. ¡±

    ¡°So the technology on Earth has also developed so much!¡±

    ¡°Previously, Shi Qingcheng¡¯s impression of earth had always been that it was poor and backward, with rotten long braids. She had never thought that Earth would have such high technology. ¡±

    This was very different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°Ye Han smiled and said, ¡°Actually, when I first came here, I was the same as you. Actually, sometimes I feel that Earth is more suitable for living.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Aura of life on Earth was more abundant, and so was the human nature. ¡±

    ¡°Is this all your brother-inw¡¯s Home?¡±Shi Qingcheng looked at Ye Han.

    Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°It seems that your brother-inw is not only very powerful in the s gxy, but also very powerful on Earth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Indeed,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the CEN family base. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were already eating.

    ¡°Seeing Shi Qingcheng and ye Hane over, Ye Zhuo stood up and said, ¡°You guyse over and eat something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was like Ye Han who hade to Earth for the first time. When she saw the food, she immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, I just ate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han picked up a piece of cake and said with a smile, ¡°Try it, it¡¯s really delicious! If you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±Shi Qingcheng covered her mouth.

    ¡°It was Shi Qingcheng¡¯s first time on Earth, so ye Han nned to show her around. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Han was not very familiar with the capital, and Ye Zhuo was very busy, so ye Han could only ask Lin Ze to be his tour guide. ¡±

    ¡°There were many scenic spots in the capital. Walking along the white walls and small paths, it was as if one had traveled back to that era. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng had never seen such a building before. For a moment, she took pictures everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, help us take a picture.¡± ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng held ye Han¡¯s hand and made various poses.

    Lin Ze was in charge of taking pictures for them.

    ¡°At this moment, his back bumped into another person who was holding a camera and taking pictures everywhere. ¡±

    Pa..

    The camera fell to the ground.

    ¡°Both hands covered the camera at the same time. When they looked up, they saw each other¡¯s faces. Almost at the same time, they asked, ¡°It¡¯s You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That day, they received the camera on the street of the alliance. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, it was Lin Ze who had identally knocked the book on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are You Alright?¡±Shi Qingcheng and ye Han jogged over. When they saw who it was, Ye Han said in surprise, ¡°Miss Bai!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu did not expect ye Han to appear here either. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng asked curiously, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han nodded and continued, ¡°Miss Bai, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Shi Qingcheng. This is my brother, Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2228

    Chapter 2228: 467: give her a hand! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingshu was stunned.

    ¡°As if she did not expect that everyone was familiar with each other, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Shi, Mr. Lin. I am Bai Jingshu, white in color. I Am Jingshu, who is waiting for me in the corner of the city.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng shook hands with Bai Jingshu. ¡°Shi Qingcheng, time is of the essence.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Lin Ze extended his hand to Bai Jingshu. ¡°Lin Ze, the Twin Woods Forest, the one who has helped each other.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu reached out her hand to hold Lin Ze¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Lin Ze was about 1.8 meters tall. Standing in front of Bai Jingshu, he looked like a tall ancient tree. He stood alone and his aura was like an orchid, blocking out the sunlight above Bai Jingshu¡¯s head. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had to raise her head to see his face.

    ¡°After a while, ye Han continued, ¡°Miss Bai, are you here to do archeology again?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded and smiled. ¡°The capital city is a very charming city. I really like it here.¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you need us toe along?¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°Today, My Brother is a tour guide. He grew up in the capital city and is very familiar with it.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Thank you. I still have to go to other ces in a while, so I won¡¯t trouble you guys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then. My girlfriend and I will be in the capital during this period of time. If you need anything, you can contact me,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, thank you.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over there first. Goodbye, everyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Jingshu¡¯s back view, Shi Qingcheng said, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Bai Jingshu and Bai Mo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Bai family members had good genes. Although Bai Mo was petite, her facial features were really exquisite. This Bai Jingshu was even more exquisite than Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°She smiled sweetly, her beautiful eyes filled with anticipation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re cousins,¡±ye Han replied. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng asked curiously, ¡°Bai Mo is the older sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han shook his head. ¡°No, Bai Mo is the younger sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you introduce Bai Jingshu to brother Ze? I think Bai Jingshu is much easier to get along with than Bai Mo. .¡± ¡±

    Although Bai Mo looked at everyone with a smile on her face...

    But her smile hid the sharpest de.

    ¡°Ye Han exined, ¡°I¡¯m not that close to Bai Jingshu. We just know each other.¡± ¡±

    He and Bai Mo could be considered good friends.

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Shi Qingcheng nodded. She looked at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°Brother Ze, what do you think of Bai Jingshu? If you like her, I can be good friends with her and then set you two up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just Like Ye Han, Shi Qingcheng also had the heart of a matchmaker. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze chuckled. ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m not thinking about personal matters for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really, there¡¯s no need for that?¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Brother Ze, we¡¯re all on the same side. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s really no need,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng turned to look at ye Han and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Bai Jingshu like? I heard from you that she¡¯sing to Earth for archeology. Could it be that shees here often?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Han nodded and continued, ¡°Bai Jingshu is different from the others. She likes to study the ancient cultures on Earth. She spends two-thirds of her time on Earth every year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the S Gxy, earth was the lowest civilization and the people on Earth were also the lowest ss of people. Bai Jingshu did the opposite. She liked to study the culture on Earth, so she naturally became the outlier in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I really couldn¡¯t tell that Bai Jingshu actually liked Earth so much,¡±Shi Qingcheng Sighed. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Shi Qingcheng asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s her personality like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. She¡¯s different from Bai Mo and doesn¡¯t like to interact with people. In any case, she¡¯s quite isted. I rarely hear Bai Mo talk about Bai Jingshu.¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t have a high status in the Bai family, in addition, Bai Jingshu was not a particrly outstanding junior, so Bai Jingshu was a dispensable person in the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Han continued, ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite interested in her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng said, ¡°Am I not concerned about brother Ze? Actually, I really think that Bai Jingshu is quite good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze rubbed his nose. ¡°Thank you, but I really don¡¯t want to think about this right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This kind of thing isn¡¯t something that you can just think about and not think about.¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°When fatees, even if you don¡¯t want to think about it, you¡¯ll have to kneel down and sing ¡®conquer¡¯.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t,¡±Lin ze said very calmly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This isn¡¯t something that you can just say you won¡¯t.¡±Shi Qingcheng narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother Ze, you haven¡¯t been in a rtionship before, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2229

    Chapter 2229: 467: help her out! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng smiled and said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re as straight as a steel pipe. It turns out that you haven¡¯t experienced the ravages of love.¡± ¡±

    Ye Hanughed out loud

    ¡°What Are You Laughing At?¡±Shi Qingcheng looked at Ye Han. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re better than him or something?¡±

    Ye Han immediately shut up.

    Lin Ze picked up the camera. ¡°Are you guys still taking photos?¡±

    ¡°Take a picture!¡±Shi Qingcheng¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted by the camera. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a picture! What kind of clothes are they wearing? They look too good!¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a pce dress,¡±Lin Ze exined. ¡°It was worn by the empress during the Qing dynasty. If you want to wear it, you can ask ye Han to rent one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡±Shi Qingcheng hurriedly nodded and urged ye Han. ¡°Hurry up and rent a set for me!¡± ¡±

    Ye Han jogged over.

    ¡°Soon, he ran back again. ¡°Come and pick out the style yourself. You also need to do your hair up.¡± ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng followed ye Han¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°It took a long time for a woman to do her hair up and pick out clothes. Lin Ze looked at the two of them and continued, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    Lin Ze went to take a look around.

    ¡°He had liked to be quiet since he was young and rarely went out to y. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was going to be Ye Han¡¯s tour guide, he wouldn¡¯t havee out no matter what. ¡±

    Especially during the crowded holiday season.

    Lin Ze went to a small teahouse on the side and chose a seat by the window.

    ¡°Outside the window was the red walls and tiles, giving people the illusion that they had traveled through time and space. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. When he turned around, he saw a familiar figure outside the window. When he looked closely, he realized that it was Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu stood in the middle of the crowd, holding her camera and taking pictures from left to right. ¡±

    ¡°She was about 1.6 meters tall and stood in the middle of the crowd, looking even more petite. ¡±

    ¡°After taking pictures for a while, Bai Jingshu seemed to have discovered something. She walked to a pce wall and stopped before it. Then, she took out a small notebook and began to take notes. Her expression was serious, and as people came and went, it formed a beautiful scenery. ¡±

    This Bai Jingshu seemed to be different from the rest of the people in the s gxy.

    ¡°On Bai Jingshu, Lin Ze actually saw a peaceful and peaceful look. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how others looked at her, she still loved what she loved and did not waver in the slightest. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Here¡¯s your dessert.¡±Just then, the waiter brought the dessert to Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Lin Ze picked up a piece and tasted it. It tasted good and called out to the waiter, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±The waiter turned to look at Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this dessert?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Liuxin Crisp,¡±the waiter replied. ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Help me pack a serving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, one serving might not be enough for Ye Zhuo. Besides, Ye Han also liked desserts. Lin Ze continued, ¡°Four servings!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After the waiter left, Lin Ze raised his head again. Bai Jingshu was no longer outside the window. ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, Lin Ze¡¯s heart was empty. ¡±

    She was clearly just a girl he had met once before.

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled faintly, shook his head, and continued eating the dessert. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because it was very sweet, but he felt a little tired after eating the second piece. Lin Ze picked up his cup and drank some tea. Only then did he feel much better. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Lin Ze finished his dessert and was about to pay the bill and leave, he received a call from ye Han. ¡±

    Lin Ze picked up ye Han¡¯s call. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Lin Ze called the waiter over and was about to pay the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Lin Ze was walking towards the door, he saw Bai Jingshu¡¯s figure by the window. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was wearing a pale white retro qipao. She was pouring tea and drinking by herself. In front of her was a te of beautiful flowing heart crisps.

    She was so demure that she did not look like a visitor from outer space.

    Lin Ze took note of the table number and walked to the cashier. ¡°Help me pay for Table 6.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The cashier looked at theputer and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a total of 716 yuan. Is it cash or Alipay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cash.¡±Lin Ze took out his wallet and counted eight bills. ¡°You can keep the rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Lin Ze carried the packed snacks and walked out of the door.

    ¡°When they reached the ce, Shi Qingcheng had already put on her makeup and changed her clothes. ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng had a good foundation. She changed into her pce attire and had her hair coiled up. She looked quite simr.

    Lin Ze handed the packed snacks to Ye Han. ¡°The snacks here are not bad. Have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Ye Han took the snacks and looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother Ze, I¡¯ll leave the photos to you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2230

    Chapter 2230: 467: give her a hand! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s photography skills were not bad,parable to a first-ss photographer. ¡±

    ¡°The Shi Qingcheng on camera was much more beautiful than usual. It was as if the empress of the Qing dynasty, Wnara, had really walked out of the deep pce walls. ¡±

    ¡°By the time ye Han finished eating his dessert, Lin Ze¡¯s international blockbuster had already beenpleted. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Are you guys still going to climb the Great Wall?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Great Wall? I want to Go!¡±Shi Qingcheng said excitedly.

    Ye Han nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s Go! Is there still time?¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s Alright, we can make it in time.¡± ¡±

    Over here.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu finished her tea, packed her things, and was about to pay the bill when she realized that the bill had already been settled. ¡±

    ¡°¡±May I ask who settled the bill for me?¡±Bai Jingshu looked around, but she didn¡¯t find any acquaintances. ¡±

    ¡°She had been on Earth for so long, but she hadn¡¯t made any friends. ¡±

    The cashier shook his head. ¡°It was a tall and thin gentleman who settled the bill for you.¡±

    ¡°Sir?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Jingshu frowned slightly. Who Was It?

    ¡°Bai Jingshu took out eight RMB bills from her wallet and said, ¡°If you can see that Sir Again, please help me return the money to him. Then, tell him thank you on my behalf.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if you can¡¯t See It?¡±The cashier asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°If you can¡¯t see it, I¡¯lle again next time.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had real estate in the capital.

    ¡°However, because the coins in the s gxy were notmon to Earth and the real estate prices in the capital city were too high, her house was not too big. ¡±

    The cashier nodded and took out a pen and paper. ¡°Please leave your contact information.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu left her name and contact information.

    Bai Jingshu left the money and was about to leave when she received a message from the chief editor asking her to meet her at a coffee shop not far away.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu replied: [ alright, I¡¯ll be there soon. ] ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived at the coffee shop, she saw that the editor-in-chief was already waiting for her. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Bai Jingshu, the editor-in-chief immediately waved at her. ¡°Present day! Present day, over here!¡± ¡±

    She even thought that present day was Bai Jingshu¡¯s pen name.

    That¡¯s right.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Bai Jingshu was a historical novel author.

    ¡°Her published novels, such as ¡°Records of the Great Song dynasty¡±and ¡°Before the Qing dynasty¡±, had already reached a million sales. ¡±

    This was also the reason why Bai Jingshu was able to buy a house in the capital.

    ¡°Lu Lu.¡±Bai Jingshu walked over and sat down.

    ¡°The chief editor, Little Lu, was a 30-year-old woman who had yet to settle down. Although she was already 30 years old, her face still retained the youthful vibrancy of a young girl and her face was full of cogen. ¡±

    ¡°Little Lu said excitedly, ¡°Today, did you know? Your copy of the Great Tang of the prosperous times has been sold out in advance! The publishing house is preparing to print another 100,000 copies. Go back and prepare more autographs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was stunned. She did not expect that the prosperous era¡¯s great Tang would have such good sales. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, how many do you need?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±About 10,000 copies.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Young deer hugged Bai Jingshu excitedly. ¡°My dear, I love you so much! Give me a kiss, Kiss!¡± ¡±

    Young deer was 23 years old and worked in the editing industry. He had been an editor since he was young and had met many authors along the way.

    ¡°However, it was the first time he had met an author who was so dedicated to her work and did not have a temper. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was also a god-level figure in the industry, but she did not put on any airs and was very cooperative with the editing work. ¡±

    She never dyed the manuscript and evenpleted the mailing on time by signing it in person.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I should be the one thanking you. Actually, you could have just told me over the phone about such a small matter. There was no need for you toe all the way here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s one more thing,¡±young deer said. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Young deer continued, ¡°When are you going to release your new book?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for the time being. Next, I n to take a walk around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm, you should really take a good rest.¡±Young deer continued, ¡°Then, are youing to the annual party this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Bai Jingshu started writing, she had never attended the annual party. ¡±

    Many people were curious to see what she looked like today.

    ¡°Because she did not introduce herself and did not open a social media app, the fans did not even know Bai Jingshu¡¯s gender. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Young deer nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when the timees!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Deer seemed to remember something and said, ¡°By the way, the big boss of this year¡¯s annual party will alsoe!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2231

    Chapter 2231: 467: give her a hand! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°OH.¡±There was no special expression on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡±Oh?¡±Young deer asked incredulously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu asked, ¡°Why should I be surprised?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that the big boss is handsome and rich. He¡¯s a domineering CEO in real life! At the critical moment, he¡¯s still single!¡±At the end of his sentence, young deer¡¯s eyes were almost sparkling. ¡±

    ¡°Like Bai Jingshu, the big boss rarely showed his face, resulting in a lot of rumors about him. ¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±Bai Jingshu continued to ask.

    ¡°Little deer continued, ¡°And then we can dream. What if the Big Boss takes a fancy to us?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu chuckled. ¡°How can there be so many stories about Cindere and domineering CEO in Real Life?¡±

    ¡°Young deer said, ¡°Today, you¡¯re a god in the industry, and you¡¯re so beautiful. How can you say that you¡¯re Cindere? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for thinking highly of me.¡±However, in Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes, she was just an ordinary person. ¡±

    Young deer continued to fantasize. ¡°What if the Big Boss takes a fancy to you and you be the Lady Boss? Won¡¯t you be the Lady Boss in the future?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu picked up the coffee and took a sip. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I wish your dream wille true soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Little Deer picked up the coffee cup and toasted her.

    ¡°After saying that, little deer continued, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Bai Jingshu shook her head.

    ¡°Little Deer said in surprise, ¡°Then you¡¯re actually not interested in the Big Boss!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Rtionships need to be managed. If you have time to fall in love, you might as well study more about ancient history and write a few more books.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she did not have the slightest intention of falling in love. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, she had not met anyone suitable. Secondly, she felt that she loved history more than her boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Little Deer immediately gave Bai Jingshu a thumbs up. ¡°Not bad! Your ideological awareness is really high! It¡¯s really high! No wonder your writing is so good. Sometimes, I even wonder if you came back from those dynasties!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu took a sip of coffee. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to do more research.¡± ¡±

    ¡°More importantly, it was love. Because of love, one could devote one¡¯s heart and soul to writing better things. ¡±

    ¡°Little deer continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a partner, will your family rush you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°All parents in the world have the same heart.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu asked, ¡°What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little deer nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±! ¡°It was fine before, especially after I turned 30. My mom has been brainwashing me and I can just marry anyone!¡±! ¡°But is it that easy to start a family?¡±? ¡°If I don¡¯t marry someone i like, I¡¯d rather not marry and just stay single!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded and agreed with little deer, ¡°You¡¯re right. You Can¡¯t get married just because you¡¯re married. Marriage isn¡¯t a mission. Since You¡¯re married, you have to be responsible for your partner and the families on both sides. Of course, you also have to be responsible for your future children!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s worldview was the same as young deer¡¯s.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t meet someone suitable, she would rather die alone. ¡±

    ¡°Young deer looked at Bai Jingshu and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a man today. If you were a man, I would definitely marry you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°As the two of them chatted, Bai Jingshu suddenly received a message. ¡±

    It was from the s gxy.

    Only then did Bai Jingshu remember that her grandfather¡¯s 90th birthday wasing up.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at little deer and continued, ¡°Deer, are you in a hurry to get that autograph?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Little Deer asked.

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s birthday. I have to go back to my hometown.¡±

    ¡°Is your hometown far away?¡±Little Deer asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very far. I need about three days to get home, and there¡¯s still no signal in the mountains.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, little deer said in surprise, ¡°Three days? is your family living in outer space today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sort of,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    The S gxy was indeed outer space for Earth.

    Young deer nodded. ¡°When are you going back?¡±

    ¡°¡±Tonight,¡±Bai Jingshu replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±young deer continued, ¡°Then you go back first. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll leave a message for you. Sign It personally and I¡¯ll negotiate with the publishingpany.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, young deer. I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I return.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, don¡¯t worry. Have Fun in your hometown.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

 Chapter 2232

    Chapter 2232: 467: give her a hand! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu returned, she watered the nts in the house. Then, she instructed the housekeeper toe once a day to feed the kittens. Only then did she leave with peace of mind. ¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side.

    ¡°After spending three days in Beijing, Shi Qingcheng could not bear to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Although the s gxy was prosperous and technologically advanced,pared to Earth, the s gxy stillcked a lot of resources. ¡±

    ¡°Sear Sear.¡±Shi Qingcheng hugged ye Sear¡¯s arm. ¡°Now I finally know why you didn¡¯t return to the S Gxy!¡±

    Ye sear smiled faintly. ¡°Why? You Can¡¯t bear to go back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Shi Qingcheng nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I want to set up a small home in the capital city in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Sear seemed to have thought of something. He pulled open the drawer of the desk, took out a bunch of keys, and handed them to Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s a small courtyard house near the East Ring Road. It¡¯s a dowry for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Is this for real?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°But no one has lived there for a long time. If you want to live there, you¡¯ll have to find someone to design and renovate it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem,¡±Shi Qingcheng said, ¡°I like renovations the most! Zao Zao, I Love You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After understanding the capital for the past few days, Shi Qingcheng also wanted to buy a house, but the houses here were too expensive, and the star currency of the s gxy could not be exchanged here, so Shi Qingcheng had no choice but to give up on this idea. ¡±

    Ye searing was simply a timely rain for her.

    S gxy.

    ¡°Today was elder Bai¡¯s 90th birthday, so many people were invited. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai didn¡¯tck anything, so Bai Jingshu wrote a birthday toast for him. ¡±

    ¡°She was an author, after all, so her handwriting was very beautiful, and she won everyone¡¯s approval on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Bai family is really amazing! She has the heart of a orchid!¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu wore a red gown and stood in the middle of the crowd, thanking him politely. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle such a situation. ¡±

    ¡°If she had known that a single word would cause so many people to sigh, she would definitely have secretly gifted it to her grandfather. ¡±

    As long as she had the intention.

    ¡°¡±Momo, look at her! She¡¯s acting all pretentious!¡±Bai Yuanyuan and Bai Jingshu had never gotten along well, at this moment, when she saw that Bai Jingshu was like a star worshipping the moon, she felt a little ufortable. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the injury on your hand, how could she be the one to present the treasure in front of grandfather!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo nced in that direction, but his expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Why bother with her? It¡¯s not easy for her to make a move.¡± ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Mo looked down on Bai Jingshu.

    It was that Bai Jingshu was too useless to help herself.

    ¡°As the eldest daughter of the Bai family¡¯s eldest daughter, Bai Jingshu¡¯s starting point wasn¡¯t low. It was a pity that she had yed a good hand of cards to a pulp. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t have the grace of a famous family¡¯s eldest daughter. Not only did she not have any advantages, but she spent her days on a low-grade like Earth. Others avoided her as much as possible, but she.., two-thirds of her time was wasted on Earth. ¡±

    She did not want to progress!

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Why bother with people like her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°By the way, I heard that Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng are together. Do you know that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°If you ask me, other than the fact that Qingcheng is a little taller than you, she really doesn¡¯t look like you. I wonder how ye Han fell in love with her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo said, ¡°Everyone has their own favorites.¡± ¡±

    Her current target was no longer ye Han.

    That was because another celebrity was already rising.

    ¡°Does Manwen have a fianc¨¦e?¡±Bai Mo turned to look at Bai Yuanyuan.

    Yes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was Manwen!

    ¡°After this incident, Bai Mo realized that Manwen was a talent that could be molded. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, Manwen¡¯s achievements would be far more than that. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. However, I feel that Manwen seems to have some interest in Bai Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo frowned slightly. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t Manwen have a bad reputation before? There weren¡¯t many people in the s gxy who were friends with him. Now, Bai Jingshu had picked up on his mistakes! If you ask me, she really is a fool who has luck! I heard that Manwen even invited Bai Jingshu to the presidential pce as a guest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Mo¡¯s frown deepened. ¡±

    ¡°With that said, Bai Jingshu did indeed have some luck. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I remember, wasn¡¯t there someone who had been chasing after Bai Jingshu?¡±Although Bai Jingshu did not have much of a presence in the Bai family, she was good-looking, so she did notck suitors. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There seems to be one,¡±Bai Yuanyuan said. ¡±

    Bai Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s help him.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±Bai Yuanyuan asked.

    A smile appeared on Bai Mo¡¯s face. ¡°Help him get Bai Jingshu.¡±

 Chapter 2233

    Chapter 2233: 468: the icing on the cake! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Personally promoting a marriage was a good thing.

    Bai Mo looked at Bai Jingshu not far away and smiled.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Mo Mo, why do I not understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand.¡±Bai Mo turned around and looked at Bai Yuanyuan. ¡°Who is the person who is chasing after Bai Jingshu?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Du Yaosheng, the younger brother of the head of the Du family,¡±Bai Yuanyuan replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The du family is a truly prestigious family. If my cousin could marry into the du family, it would be her fortune.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of dumb luck Bai Jingshu has. Manwen seems to be interested in her. Du Yaosheng is even more infatuated with her. He fell head over heels for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Du Yaosheng was not some good-for-nothing. Although he was not as outstanding as the head of the Du family, he was definitely one of the best among the children of the rich and powerful. ¡±

    Even Bai Yuanyuan might not be able to marry a man like du Yaosheng in the future.

    How could Bai Yuanyuan be convinced by this.

    ¡°Other than her looks, what else could Bai Jingshu be like? ¡±

    Oh.

    Bai Jingshu also knew how to write a few big words to make people happy.

    ¡°However, Bai Jingshu knew nothing about technology. She only knew how to study backward historical ideas in her notebook all day long. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Bai Yuanyuan sighed, ¡°It seems like what my mother said is true. Girls are really like can seeds. It¡¯s useless to be outstanding. We need to find a good ce to grow roots and sprouts. Only then can we grow stronger and stronger in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, a girl could not be outstanding, but she had to marry an outstanding man. ¡±

    Bai Mo also agreed with this view. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s important to be outstanding.¡±

    A truly outstanding man would not fall for a tacky woman.

    ¡°¡±Bai Jingshu is only lucky for the time being,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°She has no inner self. Even if she really gets together with Manwen in the future, she will only be abandoned.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The beauty of a ruler was in decline, but love was in decline. The virtue of a ruler was in the long run. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°Someone like Bai Jingshu, who was only beautiful on the outside, would be abandoned sooner orter. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo raised his hand to tidy up his hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Bai Yuanyuan was stunned.

    Bai Mo smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go and say hello to cousin.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Bai Yuanyuan immediately followed Bai Mo¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to Bai Jingshu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu lived up to her name. She was quiet and didn¡¯t have many twists and turns. She knew that she wasn¡¯t the same as Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan, so she didn¡¯t have much interaction with the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°They rarely met each other, and even if they did, they would only nod at most. ¡±

    ¡°But today, Bai Mo actually changed his usual behavior and walked up to greet her warmly. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He called her ¡®sister¡¯very warmly. If people didn¡¯t know about it, they would think that Bai Mo was Bai Jingshu¡¯s biological sister. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Momo, Yuanyuan,¡±Bai Jingshu greeted politely as well. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan had always been a person who would talk to anyone she met. Even if she did not like Bai Jingshu in her heart, she would not show it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Jingshu, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. You¡¯ve be more beautiful again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, but you¡¯re even more beautiful.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo walked forward and held Bai Jingshu¡¯s arm.

    Bai Jingshu was stunned. She furrowed her brows without anyone noticing. She subconsciously felt that Bai Mo was a little abnormal today.

    ¡°She had a clear view of herself and knew that her interests and preferences were different from those of ordinary people. As a result, the sisters in her family were more or less displeased with her. ¡±

    ¡°Because of this, her parents had talked to her many times. ¡±

    ¡°However, she could not change the affection in her bones. ¡±

    ¡°Her parents had spoken and criticized her. As time passed, when they saw that she could not change it, they let her be. ¡±

    ¡°When children grew up, it was not up to their parents. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Bai Jingshu was a girl. No matter what a girl did, she could still get married in the future. She was not like a boy. If she did not learn well, it would be difficult for her to get married and have children in the future. ¡±

    It could also be understood as Bai Jingshu being abandoned by her parents.

    ¡°Inrge families, only boys were specially nurtured. ¡±

    Girls were the foil to the icing on the cake.

    It was better than nothing.

    ¡°Since Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan were acting so strangely today, there must be something else going on. ¡±

    There must be something fishy going on.

    Bai Jingshu maintained her smile and kept herposure.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°How can Ipete with you, Sister Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, Bai Yuanyuan and Bai Mo looked at each other and said, ¡°Sister Jingshu, I heard that the second young master of the Du family is chasing you, right?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2234

    Chapter 2234: 468: a foil to the icing on the cake! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    So that was the real point.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much charm to be pursued by second young master Du. It¡¯s just a rumor.¡± ¡±

    A rumor?

    ¡°When she heard this, Bai Mo looked up at Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Bai Jingshu to have such a big appetite that even du Yaosheng didn¡¯t like her.

    Could it be that she really wanted to marry Manwen?

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too modest. We all know about this! Don¡¯t hide it anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I really don¡¯t,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡°I can¡¯t reach the second young master of the Du family. The two of you should stop joking around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re just casually talking. You know that girls like to gossip, right?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu hated awkward conversations the most in her life.

    ¡°Faced with two cousins who usually wanted nothing more than to be miles away from her, she really couldn¡¯t continue the conversation. She made an excuse and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that grandfather has something to talk to me about. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Jingshu¡¯s back, Bai Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan frowned and said, ¡°This Bai Jingshu is really like a stone in thetrine!¡±She was smelly and hard! She tried to curry favor with Bai Mo in such a low manner, but Bai Jingshu turned a blind eye to it. ¡±

    She really knew what she was!

    Wasn¡¯t she just a face?

    ¡°¡±No matter how good-looking she is, how can she be as good-looking as Miss Ye?¡±Bai Yuanyuan said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With her looks, how could she still look down on Du Yaosheng? ¡±

    Little did she know that Du Yaosheng being able to take a fancy to her was already a blessing that she had cultivated for eight lifetimes.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Bai Jingshu doesn¡¯t seem to be fighting over anything. Time is peaceful, but she actually has a huge appetite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the entire Bai family, Bai Jingshu was the most ambitious. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    Shecked a mirror that could reflect her own reflection.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even know how much she weighed, yet she only knew how to fantasize. This kind of person was also disgusting. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan snorted coldly. Her tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Mo Mo, you don¡¯t know how many times better you are than her!¡± ¡±

    Over here.

    Bai Jingshu came to the back and chatted with the old man.

    ¡°Although the old man was in his nies, he was still conscious. When he saw Bai Jingshuing over, he smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu,e here quickly. Grandpa has something for you.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu walked over. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°The Old Man took out a talisman paper tied with a red string and stuffed it into Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. He said kindly, ¡°Jingshu, this is the marriage talisman that Grandpa specially asked for for you in the temple. I heard that it¡¯s very effective. You must take it with you.¡± ¡±

    This eldest granddaughter was the one that old master Bai was most worried about.

    Bai Jingshu was different from the other granddaughters.

    ¡°She had a quiet personality and was not so scheming. She did not fight over anything, and even the things that she liked were so different from the rest. ¡±

    It was not easy to meet someone who appreciated each other. Old Master Bai hoped that she could find someone who truly understood her as soon as possible.

    ¡°Old Master Bai held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand tightly, he continued, ¡°Jingshu, grandfather sincerely hopes that you can find someone who truly loves and understands you in the future. ¡°After the two of you are together, you will be together for the rest of your life. Grandfather doesn¡¯t want you to spend the rest of your life in disappointment and quarrels.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Master Bai paused. ¡°Although grandfather hopes that you can start a family as soon as possible, grandfather doesn¡¯t want you to start a family for the sake of starting a family. Marriage is not a mission, and you can¡¯t make do with it. Grandfather hopes that you will be happy!¡± ¡±

    Grandfather Bai¡¯s words were spoken from the bottom of his heart.

    Bai Jingshu was very touched by his words.

    ¡°In this family, the only person who truly cared about her was probably grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather would care about whether she was happy or not, whether she was happy or not, and would make her refuse to make do with it. ¡±

    ¡°Her parents were more concerned about what kind of family she was going to marry into. It was as if she wasn¡¯t marrying into a family, but married into a family instead. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, grandfather.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Bai Chuckled. ¡°What a silly child! I¡¯m your grandfather. Why are you being so polite to me?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu carefully put away the marriage talisman and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather. I definitely won¡¯t make do in the future. Find someone who understands me and understands me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Master Bai nodded and smiled. ¡°If your parents dare to Nag, Come find me. I¡¯ll make the decision for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and rested her head on old master Bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Grandpa, do you have any requests for your future grandson-inw?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Master Bai shook his head. ¡°I only have one request.¡±

    ¡°What request?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    Old Master Bai smiled. ¡°To treat you well. What You Love also loves you.¡±

 Chapter 2235

    Chapter 2235: 468: a foil to the icing on the cake! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What about family background?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Elder bai said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any requirements for family background, as long as the boys have no problems with their character.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Grandpa, I understand.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai¡¯s gaze was a little distant as he continued, ¡°Jingshu, you must remember what Grandpa said. A person¡¯s life is only so long. You must not mistreat yourself and let the rest of your life be spent in regret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were some things that could be salvaged if one regretted it when one was young. Once one was old, one could only regret it. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu continued to nod.

    ¡°¡±If anyone dares to make things difficult for you,e and look for grandfather. As long as grandfather is around, no one can bully you!¡±Although Old Master Bai had already greeted his son and daughter-inw, he was still a little worried, what if his son and daughter-inw were making things difficult for Bai Jingshu behind her back? Bai Jingshu was the only junior that he had high hopes for. ¡±

    ¡°He hoped that Bai Jingshu would be able to fulfill his unfulfilled dream when he was young. No matter when or where, she would be able to live for him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°With Grandpa Here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good child.¡±

    ¡°As the grandfather and grandson were talking, Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan, old master bai smiled and said, ¡°Mo Mo and Yuanyuan are here. Sit Down, sit down!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan sat opposite Old Master Bai.

    ¡°Old Master Bai looked at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Jingshu, I¡¯ve prepared gifts for Mo Mo and Yuanyuan. Go and get them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and got up to get the gifts.

    Bai Mo looked at Bai Jingshu¡¯s back with a hint of displeasure in his eyes.

    ¡°No matter what, Old Master Bai could only see Bai Jingshu in his eyes. It was as if his granddaughters were invisible. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was inferior to her in everything, but in Old Master Bai¡¯s eyes, Bai Jingshu was the most outstanding granddaughter. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai looked at the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°Both of you are my granddaughters. Grandfather has never favored one over the other. Mo Mo and Yuanyuan, have you resolved the issue of your marriage?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, Yuanyuan and I are still single,¡±Bai Mo replied. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai looked at Bai Mo., then, he said, ¡°Mo Mo and Yuanyuan, life is only a short few decades. Listen to grandfather¡¯s advice. Don¡¯t be too picky when ites to finding a boyfriend. The most important thing is your character. Family background is only secondary. When you look at others, others will also look at you.¡± ¡±

    The most important thing in being a person was to know your own strength.

    It would be a lie to say that she did not feel anything when she heard that.

    What did old master Bai Mean by that?

    Was he mocking her for not knowing her own limits?

    He was really her biological grandfather!

    ¡°Although Bai Mo was angry, she did not show it on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I know. I also want to find a boyfriend as soon as possible. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met a suitable one!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, Sister Jingshu is older than me and Momo. Why are you only urging me and Momo? is sister Jingshu not your biological granddaughter?¡±Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s words were neither light nor heavy. It could be said that her words were harsh! ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Bai Jingshu walked over with the gift that old master Bai had prepared. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai took the gift and said kindly, ¡°Momo Yuanyuan, this is the blood stone of a level three armored beast. Grandpa had to rely on a lot of connections to get it. I hope that you two sisters can be happy in the future!¡± ¡±

    The blood stone of a level three armored beast was indeed very valuable.

    ¡°However, the gift that old master Bai gave Bai Jingshu was definitely more valuable. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Bai Jingshu was the first to arrive. ¡±

    It was really unfair!

    Old Master Bai was not worthy of being a grandfather.

    ¡°To be a grandfather like him, it was also amazing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, grandfather.¡±Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan thanked him one by one. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather only has you three granddaughters. If there¡¯s anything good, I¡¯ll naturally keep it for you. Don¡¯t even think about looking at those rascals.¡± ¡±

    Keep it all for them?

    They should be keeping it all for Bai Jingshu!

    Even the things that were given to Bai Jingshu were given secretly.

    ¡°After leaving Old Master Bai¡¯s ce, Bai Yuanyuan looked at Bai Mo and continued, ¡°Momo, what do you think grandfather gave Bai Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo said, ¡°What he gave us were all grade-3 Armored Beasts¡¯blood stones. What he gave Bai Jingshu was definitely a top-grade blood stone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Bai Jingshu immediately frowned. ¡°This! He¡¯s too biased!¡± ¡±

    They were both grandfather Bai¡¯s biological granddaughters. What right did he have to treat them so differently?

 Chapter 2236

    Chapter 2236: 468: the icing on the cake! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She would give them a grade-3 bloodstone, and she would give Bai Jingshu a top-grade Bloodstone! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s been biased for a day or two. He¡¯s always been like this since he was young.¡±Bai Mo¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to it?¡±

    ¡°In any case, she was already used to it! ¡±

    ¡°Although she was a little used to it, Bai Mo still felt a little ufortable every time she saw elder Bai like this. ¡±

    ¡°This is too much! This is too much!¡±Bai Yuanyuan kicked the grass on the side of the road unhappily.

    It was obvious that she had vented all her anger on the grass.

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo nudged Bai Yuanyuan with his elbow. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Bai Yuanyuan looked up.

    ¡°Bai Mo said, ¡°Look.¡± ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan followed his line of sight and saw Bai Jingshu¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what Grandpa gave Bai Jingshu?¡±Bai Mo asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Go and ask her now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan said in surprise, ¡°Ask Her Face to face? Can she tell us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go and ask her,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan nodded and walked to Bai Jingshu¡¯s side.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Sister Jingshu.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s voice, Bai Jingshu stopped and looked back. ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nothing big.¡±Bai Yuanyuan ran over and held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°Nothing big. I just want to walk with you and talk for a while.¡±

    Bai Jingshu was actually a little opposed to Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s action for no other reason than that Bai Yuanyuan and Bai Mo were too abnormal!

    She didn¡¯t know what Bai Yuanyuan was trying to do.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Sister Jingshu, this outfit of yours looks pretty good. Where did you buy it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±On Earth,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face. What was up with Bai Jingshu?

    Was she here to disgust her on purpose?

    ¡°As expected, anyone could only be matched with what they wore. ¡±

    A trash like Bai Jingshu who knew nothing could only be matched with this kind of low-grade outfit!

    Bai Yuanyuan put on a fake smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to buy such good-looking clothes on Earth.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah,¡±Bai Jingshu looked back and said, ¡°Yuanyuan, I didn¡¯t know that you like Earth¡¯s clothing. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy you a set when I have time to go to Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s face was full of disdain. She quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡±

    She would never wear such low-ss clothes!

    ¡°¡±Yuanyuan, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, the clothes on Earth are not only good-looking, but they also have many functions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your kindness, sister Jingshu, but I really don¡¯t need it,¡±Bai Yuanyuan said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Then, when you need it, you can contact me again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sister Jingshu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re sisters,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan held Bai Jingshu¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Sister Jingshu, why didn¡¯t I see Grandpa Give You a present just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Maybe I went in first, so Grandpa gave it to me first,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Then what did Grandpa Give You? Is it the same thing as ours?¡±

    Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not quite the same.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that it was different, Bai Yuanyuan instantly perked up and said, ¡°How is it different? Can I take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. Then, she took out the marriage amulet from her pocket. ¡°This is it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t want to show the marriage talisman to Bai Yuanyuan, but she was afraid that Bai Yuanyuan would misunderstand and think that old master Bai had given her something good. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Bai Yuanyuan frowned. ¡°Talisman?¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°This is a marriage talisman. Grandpa wants me to find my home as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa gave you a marriage talisman?¡±Bai Yuanyuan didn¡¯t believe it.

    How was that possible!

    Grandfather Bai gave them all level three Armored Beasts¡¯blood stones. How could it be a marriage charm for Bai Jingshu?

    Absolutely impossible!

    Especially since Bai Jingshu was grandfather Bai¡¯s favorite granddaughter.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Just a marriage charm. Perhaps in grandfather¡¯s eyes, nothing is more important than me finding a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Jingshu, we¡¯re sisters, so don¡¯t hide it! Tell me! What else did Grandpa Give You? ! I swear, I won¡¯t tell anyone else!¡±Bai Yuanyuan hugged Bai Jingshu¡¯s arm, she began to act coquettishly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It really is just a marriage charm,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

 Chapter 2237

    Chapter 2237: 468: a foil to the icing on the cake! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Yuanyuan looked at Bai Jingshu with doubt in her eyes.

    This Bai Jingshu really thought she was a fool!

    How could she be so gullible!

    ¡°However, since Bai Jingshu said so, Bai Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t directly expose her, she smiled and said, ¡°Then Grandpa is really unfair. He prepared a level three armored beast Bloodstone for US and gave you a marriage talisman. Don¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing to be angry about,¡±Bai Jingshu said with a smile. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t lie. She really didn¡¯t care about these things.

    Bai Yuanyuan looked at Bai Jingshu with a sarcastic look in her eyes.

    This Bai Jingshu was quite a hypocrite!

    ¡°If Old Master Bai really only gave her a marriage talisman, she would have exploded in anger long ago. How could Bai Jingshu still be so calm now? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was obvious that old master Bai had given Bai Jingshu something even better.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan said in a strange tone, ¡°Then sister Jingshu, you are really magnanimous. If it were me, I would definitely be angry. We are both granddaughters, why can¡¯t grandfather be a little more fair?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu could hear the strange tone in Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s words and did not exin further.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan was certain that old master Bai had secretly given her something good. At this moment, no matter how much she exined, it would be in vain. ¡±

    As long as she knew it clearly in her heart.

    ¡°¡±I feel that grandfather has always been very fair. If you insist on thinking that grandfather is unfair, then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Yuanyuan, grandfather is already old. He has no obligation to treat us well and give us gifts. ¡°Now is the time for us to show our respect to him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Sister Jingshu, am I not standing up for you? Why are you ming me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you know what¡¯s going on.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I have other matters to attend to. I have to make a trip to Qizhou Road. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Jingshu¡¯s back, Bai Yuanyuan snorted. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it! Grandfather likes you so much, but aren¡¯t you still a useless vase?¡± ¡±

    She even threw her a look.

    It was simply disgusting.

    Bai Mo walked over and looked at Bai Yuanyuan. ¡°How is it? What did Bai Jingshu Say? What did grandfather give her?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan turned to look at Bai Mo., she said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Bai Jingshu is treating me like a fool! She said that grandfather only gave her a marriage talisman. Do you believe that? ¡°If grandfather really only gave her a marriage charm, I¡¯ll cut off my head and let her kick it like a rubber ball!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bai Jingshu to be so good at pretending.¡±

    ¡°¡±Exactly,¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Otherwise, how could she attract so many men to like her!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°What you said makes a lot of sense!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Mo continued, ¡°Think of a way to ask du yaosheng out tomorrow. Tell him that we have a way to help him get Bai Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do we really want to take advantage of Du Yaosheng to Bai Jingshu?¡±Du Yaosheng was, after all, the bachelor that everyone wanted to marry. Bai Yuanyuan had secretly adored him before. Now, she suddenly pushed du Yaosheng to Bai Jingshu¡¯s side, bai Yuanyuan was quite unwilling. ¡±

    Why did she have to let Bai Jingshu take advantage of all good things?

    How could she be worse than Bai Jingshu?

    ¡°Bai Mo knew what Bai Yuanyuan was thinking and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find someone better in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±Bai mo continued, ¡°Who cares about du Yaosheng? Once my matter with Manwen is settled, I¡¯ll set you up with the head of the Feng family. I heard that Manwen and the head of the Feng family have a very good rtionship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s entire person became spirited. ¡±

    She did not expect that Bai Mo would treat her so well!

    He had even thought of a home for her.

    The Feng family head!

    Then wouldn¡¯t she be the Feng family head¡¯s mistress in the future?

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan almost floated up, her heart bursting with joy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mo Mo, thank you.¡±Bai Yuanyuan hugged Bai Mo excitedly. ¡°You are practically my best sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°We are best sisters to begin with. I¡¯m already eating meat, so naturally, I won¡¯t ask you to drink soup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Momo, don¡¯t worry. In the future, as long as you need my help, I¡¯ll definitely go through fire and water,¡±Bai Yuanyuan said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Bai Jingshu returned home.

    ¡°Bai Ying¡¯s mother, Zhou Ying, came up to her. ¡°Why are you only back now? Your father and I have been back for quite a while!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2238

    Chapter 2238: 468: the icing on the cake! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I was dyed by something on the way,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come,e,e. Come in with Mom. Mom has something to tell you.¡±Zhou Ying held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and walked inside. ¡±

    Zhou Ying only let go of Bai Jingshu when they reached the bedroom.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu asked curiously, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s the matter? We Can¡¯t talk about it outside, but we have to talk about it inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a good thing.¡±Zhou Ying pressed the button on her watch, and a transparent screen immediately appeared in the air. On the screen was a man¡¯s profile and a half-body photo. ¡°Jingshu, what do you think of this man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°He¡¯s the youngest son of the Cheng family. He graduated from a top-tier university and has two doctorates. I heard from your aunt that he¡¯s very likely to take over the Cheng family in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying smiled and said to Bai Jingshu, ¡°Jingshu, you also think that this boy is not bad, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Mom, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°If you think it is not bad, we will settle the matter. You are not young anymore! ¡°Jingshu, you don¡¯t know that we¡¯ve shown the boy your photo. He¡¯s very satisfied! ¡°Not only does he not dislike your hobby, he even supports you! ¡°Tell me, where in this world can I find such a good boy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, What¡¯s settled? Do you think marriage is Child¡¯s y? Besides, I haven¡¯t even met him once!¡±Bai Jingshu was speechless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re already so old, why are you still picking on him? Take advantage of the fact that someone has taken a liking to you and quickly settle the matter! Let me tell you, the youngest son of the Cheng family is really in demand! You¡¯re also lucky, yet he fell in love with you at first sight! Otherwise, how could it be your turn?¡±Although Zhou Ying was Bai Jingshu¡¯s mother.., in her mother¡¯s eyes, her children were the most outstanding. ¡±

    ¡°However, when faced with Bai Jingshu, Zhou Ying couldn¡¯t bear to lie to herself. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was simply too different from ordinary people!

    Zhou Ying found it hard to ept that she only knew how to run to Earth all day long?

    What was Earth full of?

    Low-ss people!

    Low-ss civilizations!

    Abandoned civilizations!

    ¡°However, Bai Jingshu treated Earth as her second home. Not only that, she was also infatuated with Earth¡¯s development history. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, haven¡¯t you heard? All Love at first sight is based on lust!¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So what if it¡¯s based on lust? Have you looked in the mirror? Other than this face, what else can you see? You Can¡¯tpete with Bai Mo, and you can¡¯tpete with Bai Yuanyuan. Who Do you think you canpete with?¡±Zhou Ying said angrily, ¡°Bai Jingshu! Can you take a good look at yourself! Take a good look at yourself?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ying was very satisfied with her family.

    ¡°Not only was the young man promising, but his character was also good. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the family also promised to give her arge betrothal gift. ¡±

    Zhou Ying had recently invested in a business deal and lost all her money. It was the time when she was in need of money.

    There were not many families like the Cheng family who were rushing to give away money.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I know very well how I am.¡±Bai Jingshu naturally became numb after hearing so many cold and heartless words. She continued, ¡°Mom, if you want to order it, go ahead and order it. I will never agree to it!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ying was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jiasheng walked in from outside and just happened to hear this sentence. He directly pped Bai Jingshu¡¯s face. ¡±

    p.

    It was crisp and clear.

    ¡°¡±You UNFILIAL Thing, is this how you talk to Your Mother? Who Is She? She¡¯s your mother! If your mother hadn¡¯t raised you since you were young, would you be here now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s head was knocked to the side, and blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. ¡±

    Was she disappointed?

    She wasn¡¯t disappointed.

    Because she had been too disappointed a long time ago.

    She had always been like this since she was young.

    This was also the reason why Bai Jingshu liked Earth so much.

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and apologize to your mother,¡±Bai Jiacheng continued. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu did not say anything.

    Bai Jiacheng raised his palm again. ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Beat me to death.¡±Bai Jingshu raised her head to look at Bai Jiacheng. Her expression was very calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about beating me to death.¡±

    ¡°The Bai family was furious. If Zhou Ying had not held him back, he might not have been able to control himself. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had been like this since she was young.

    Rebellious.

    ¡°Even though her grades were excellent, her mind had never been on the right path. ¡±

 Chapter 2239

    Chapter 2239: 468: a foil to the icing on the cake! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°While other families¡¯children had their hands full with all sorts of trophies, Bai Jingshu liked to research into some strange things. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Jingshu, let me tell you! Don¡¯t think that just because you have your grandfather backing you up that you can be so unruly! The old man is already ny years old this year. He can protect you for a while, but he can¡¯t protect you for the rest of your life!¡±Bai jiasheng continued, ¡°Let me tell you, this marriage has to be arranged, or it has to be arranged!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was a notification, not a negotiation. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at Bai Jiasheng. ¡°Then go ahead and arrange it. It has nothing to do with me anyway.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Jingshu¡¯s back, the Bai family was so angry that their liver hurt. ¡±

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±The Bai family was so angry that they roared.

    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t seem to hear Bai Jiasheng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng turned to look at Zhou Ying and was so angry that he cursed, ¡°Look at the good daughter you gave birth to! She¡¯s disrespecting her elders! She¡¯s getting more and morewless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He thought that marrying into a family would be a good marriage, but he didn¡¯t expect Bai Jingshu to reject him directly. ¡±

    UNFILIAL thing!

    ¡°Zhou Ying was a little speechless and said, ¡°You say that as if she¡¯s my only life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng wanted to say something more, but when the words reached his mouth, they turned into a sigh. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu went upstairs and looked up the information as if nothing had happened. She studied the outline andid the foundation for the next novel.

    She was a very responsible writer.

    She never made up historical facts and was realistic. She restored the dust-covered history word by word.

    ¡°The next morning, Bai Jingshu went to Old Master Bai¡¯s residence and said goodbye to him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m going on a long trip again. I may not be able to visit you for some time.¡±Bai Jingshu squatted in front of old master Bai and massaged his legs. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead.¡±Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°Young people should pursue their dreams at the best time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, if I say that I¡¯m going to Earth, will you still support me?¡±Bai Jingshu continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai looked at Bai Jingshu, ¡°Silly Child, Grandpa already knows about your little matter. Isn¡¯t it just earth? Everyone says that Earth is the lowest grade, but Grandpa doesn¡¯t think so. Earth has Green Mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, and beautiful people. It¡¯s a very spiritual ce! ¡°It¡¯s unlike this ce. Although technology is advanced, it has long lost its humanity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, Jingshu, go chase your dreams! No matter what, Grandpa will support you.¡±At this point, elder Bai paused and continued, ¡°As for your parents, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Leave everything to Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, grandfather.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child.¡±Elder Bai looked out of the window, his gaze distant and profound. ¡±

    ¡°After bidding farewell to elder Bai, Bai Jingshu came to Earth. ¡±

    Over here.

    Bai Yuanyuan sessfully made an appointment with Chen Yaosheng.

    Chen Yaosheng really liked Bai Jingshu.

    It was a pity.

    ¡°In Chen Yaosheng¡¯s opinion, Bai Jingshu was too cold and aloof. He simply couldn¡¯t get her. ¡±

    ¡°When he found out that Bai Yuanyuan and Bai Mo wanted to help her, Chen Yaosheng was very excited. He immediately said, ¡°If this matter can really be sessful, I will definitely thank you both very much. I will go through fire and water without hesitation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you are too polite. We sisters don¡¯t ask for anything in return for helping you. We just want sister Jingshu to find her own happiness as soon as possible since she is not young anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes,¡±Bai Yuanyuan said. ¡±

    ¡°Chen yaosheng said, ¡°I still have to thank the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at Chen Yaosheng and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s Skip the pleasantries. Next, let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Chen Yaosheng was also a little impatient.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Sister Jingshu has always liked Earth. You should know that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Chen Yaosheng nodded. After all, Bai Jingshu was the person he liked. How could he not know that! ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then do you know why sister Jingshu likes Earth?¡±Bai Mo continued to ask.

    Chen Yaosheng shook his head. They really did not know about this question.

    ¡°¡±Because she likes Earth¡¯s culture.¡±In order to let Chen Yaosheng better guide Bai Jingshu, Bai Mo specially went to investigate, he continued, ¡°Sister Jingshu not only likes the culture of Earth, but she also likes to study the history of humanity on Earth. Oh right, she¡¯s also a rather famous writer on Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Yaosheng frowned slightly. He did not understand why Bai Jingshu, who was such a nice girl, would like such things. ¡±

    ¡°People were all studying advanced things, but Bai Jingshu specifically picked them up and threw them away for research. If it was not because he liked Bai Jingshu, he really could not stand it! ¡±

 Chapter 2240

    Chapter 2240: 468: a foil to the icing on the cake! 8

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Noticing the change in Chen Yaosheng¡¯s expression, Bai Mo said again, ¡°Mr. Chen should know the principle of loving the house and the Crow, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he wanted to sessfully pursue Bai Jingshu, he had to like what Bai Jingshu liked. ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng frowned. Could it be that Bai Mo wanted him to directly pursue her to Earth for Bai Jingshu¡¯s sake?

    How was this possible? !

    ¡°It was as if he could read Chen Yaosheng¡¯s mind, he smiled and said, ¡°How is this impossible? You can at least chase after Sister Jingshu with this method. Once you have her, won¡¯t you be able to do whatever you want then?¡± Hisst sentence was very tempting. No man could resist such temptation. ¡±

    ¡°Can you really chase after your sister like this?¡±Chen Yaosheng asked incredulously.

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, then there¡¯s even less hope. Mr. Chen, a man must be flexible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Miss Bai said makes sense.¡±Chen Yaosheng nodded.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t even try, then he really wouldn¡¯t have a chance. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo handed Chen Yaosheng a document bag. ¡°Mr. Chen, I wish you sess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Chen Yaosheng took the document bag.

    ¡°After Chen Yaosheng left, Bai Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Mo Mo, Can Chen Yaosheng really catch up to Bai Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so.¡±Bai Jingshu was just a newbie in love. As long as Chen Yaosheng handled it well, he would definitely be able to catch her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just wait and watch the show.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded.

    ¡°After receiving Bai Mo¡¯s guidance, Chen Yaosheng rejected all the matters at hand and rode the interster shuttle to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°In the interster shuttle, Chen Yaosheng opened the file and realized that this file recorded Bai Jingshu¡¯s daily interests and hobbies, as well as her address on earth and the ces she often liked to visit... ... Very carefully. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Looking at the file, Chen Yaosheng was full of fighting spirit. ¡±

    He would definitely be able to sessfully woo Bai Jingshu.

    ...

    The library.

    Bai Jingshu often came to the library to borrow books.

    ¡°Because some books were already out of print, other than the ones that could be borrowed from the library, they could not be bought or borrowed from other ces. ¡±

    ¡°For example, this was a true record of the Yuan dynasty. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that a member had kept this book for himself, so in order to let more people see the local customs of the Yuan dynasty, he put it in the library for people to read. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu waited in line for a long time, but only managed to borrow it for two days. ¡±

    ¡°As she flipped through it, Bai Jingshu realized that the original owner really cherished this book. He made a lot of notes beside it, but he was afraid of damaging the book, so he wrote it on a note. ¡±

    ¡°From the lines, Bai Jingshu could tell that the owner of the book also loved history and culture very much. ¡±

    Looking for a good friend.

    It had been a long time since Bai Jingshu had seen someone who loved history so much.

    It felt like Boya had met Zhong Ziqi.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the book could only be read for two days. ¡±

    ¡°On the third day, Bai Jingshu returned the book to the library on time. ¡±

    This scene was witnessed by Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°To Chen Yaosheng, it was not difficult for him to steal a book from the library. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Chen Yaosheng appeared in front of Bai Jingshu with a gift box in his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu did not have a good impression of Chen Yaosheng, but she still asked politely, ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±A person like Chen Yaosheng, who was famous in the s gxy, should disdaining to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Chen yaosheng smiled and said, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he brought the book in front of Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the book, Bai Jingshu was a little surprised. ¡°This book is Yours?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng nodded. ¡°Yes, just like you, I also like the ancient culture of Earth very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want to give it to me?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to find a good friend. Compared to me, you¡¯re more suitable to be the owner of this book.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2241

    Chapter 2241: 469: the owner of ¡®Yuan Dynasty Records¡¯is Lin Ze! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at the book in front of her, Bai Jingshu tactfully refused, ¡°Since Mr. Chen also likes to study the ancient culture on Earth, how can I take away his interest. ¡±

    ¡°No Merit, no reward. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Chen Yaosheng had expressed his feelings in front of her many times. If she epted Chen Yaosheng¡¯s favorite thing at this time, it would be hard to say. ¡±

    Some people and some things still needed to draw a clear line.

    ¡°When she finished speaking, Bai Jingshu paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I appreciate Mr. Chen¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng looked at Bai Jingshu and did not have his usual glib tone, he said very seriously, ¡°Although I like the ancient culture on Earth, my understanding is not as thorough as Miss Bai¡¯s. A treasured sword is given to a hero and articles are given to a sage. ¡°Miss Bai, you are more suitable to have this book than I am. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu maintained her smile and continued, ¡°Mr. Chen, I really can¡¯t ept such a valuable thing.¡± ¡±

    The Yuan dynasty record was already out of print.

    ¡°Moreover, from the words recorded by Chen Yaosheng, it could be seen that he was also a person who loved ancient culture very much. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Chen Yaosheng¡¯s understanding of Earth¡¯s ancient culture was no less than hers. ¡±

    What Chen Yaosheng said was just modesty.

    ¡°Seeing Bai Jingshu like this, Chen Yaosheng directly put the book on the ground, ¡°Miss Bai, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can leave immediately. I just want to make this book more valuable. At the same time, I also believe that Miss Bai will definitely let more people know about Earth¡¯s ancient culture.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned around and left. He did not give Bai Jingshu the chance to refuse. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±

    Chen Yaosheng did not stop. His figure quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡°Looking at the book on the ground, Bai Jingshu bent down to pick it up. ¡±

    It seemed that she had to find an opportunity to return the book to Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°After turning around, a faint smile appeared on Chen Yaosheng¡¯s face. ¡±

    This was only the beginning.

    ¡°After understanding Bai Jingshu¡¯s preferences, he would definitely be able to conquer her in a short period of time. ¡±

    ¡°He wouldpletely conquer Bai Jingshu, this beautiful flower on a high mountain! ¡±

    ¡°When he thought of the future, the smile on Chen Yaosheng¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡±

    He was looking forward to Bai Jingshu being conquered by him.

    The scene would definitely be spectacr.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu flipped through the book. That¡¯s right, it was the Yuan dynasty record that she had just borrowed. ¡±

    The handwriting on the post-it note was exactly the same.

    It was said that one¡¯s handwriting was like a person¡¯s.

    ¡°Before this, Bai Jingshu had never known that Chen Yaosheng¡¯s handwriting was so beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°She had always thought that in the s gxy, other than her, there were no other otherworldlings who loved Earth¡¯s ancient culture. ¡±

    She did not expect that she was not the only one.

    ¡°Suddenly, she felt a little happy. It was as if Zi Qi, who no one could understand, had finally met Zi Ya. ¡±

    This feeling was a little strange.

    She seemed to have gotten to know Chen Yaosheng again.

    Bai Jingshu carefully put the book into her bag.

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai!¡±At this moment, a figure ran toward Bai Jingshu not far away. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was stunned for a moment before she reacted. ¡°Miss Shi.¡±

    ¡°¡±What a coincidence,¡±Shi Qingcheng said breathlessly. ¡°Miss Bai is here to study Earth¡¯s ancient culture again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Shi, you must be joking. I¡¯m just here to have some fun. I¡¯m not really here to study it.¡±Compared to schrs who truly studied ancient culture, she was still far from it. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You Can Just Call Me Qingcheng. It¡¯s rare to meet people from the same race on Earth. Everyone, please be more casual.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was obvious that Shi Qingcheng was also a person of character. Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Then, Shi Xiao, Qingcheng, you can also call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu!¡±Shi Qingcheng smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll introduce you to a good friend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Bai Jingshu was stunned.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±Shi Qingcheng held Bai Jingshu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Bai Jingshu followed Shi Qingcheng¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°She saw a slender figure standing in front of a stall selling candy paintings. ¡°Boss, give me a Monkey King. And this Nezha isn¡¯t bad either.¡± ¡±

    Her voice was pleasant to hear.

    ¡°Just by looking at her back, Bai Jingshu could tell that this girl was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zha Zha,¡±Shi Qingcheng called out. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sear looked back slightly. ¡°Qingcheng, where did you go just now? Tanghua, do you want one?¡±Speaking up to this point, Ye Sear realized that Bai Jingshu was standing beside Shi Qingcheng. He smiled and said, ¡°This beauty is?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2242

    Chapter 2242: 469: the Master of ¡®Yuan Dynasty Records¡¯is Lin Ze! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng introduced, ¡°Zhuozhuo, let me introduce you. This is Bai Jingshu. Jingshu, this is Lin Ze¡¯s younger sister, Ye Zhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Jingshu did not often reside in the s gxy, she still knew of Miss Ye¡¯s name. ¡±

    After all.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This was a person who had created a miracle of an era.

    ¡°Without Miss Ye, there would not be the current Changyue Kingdom. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Ye.¡±Bai Jingshu extended her hand towards ye Zao. ¡°I¡¯m Bai Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello.¡±Ye Zao shook hands with Bai Jingshu. ¡°Since we¡¯re all friends, let¡¯s call each other by their names.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯re just like me. Just Call Me Zao.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She had not expected that the almighty Miss Ye would be so approachable.

    ¡°Ye burning picked up a candy painting and handed it to Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, how about a candy painting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Bai Jingshu epted it with both hands.

    The three young girls held the candy painting in their hands and ate as they strolled.

    Bai Jingshu had never experienced such an experience before.

    ¡°Although she had only known ye Zhuo and Shi Qingcheng for a short period of time, the two of them gave her the feeling that they were old friends who had known each other for a long time. ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng had originally rejected food from Earth.

    Ever since she had eaten hotpot with ye Zhuo.

    Now.

    It was so fragrant!

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, can you eat the food here?¡±Shi Qingcheng turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Go Eat Hotpot.¡±Shi Qingcheng had been poisoned by hotpot recently.

    Eating cold dishes when she was alone.

    ¡°If there were two or more people, she definitely wanted to eat hotpot. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t have any objections.

    Ye Zao naturally didn¡¯t have any objections either.

    ¡°The bottom of the pot, which was steaming with red oil, reflected the smiling faces of the three young girls. ¡±

    ¡°After eating a big mouthful of tripe, she took a sip of cold beer. It was simply wonderful. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was extremely satisfied. She looked at Bai Jingshu and asked, ¡°Jingshu, when did youe to Earth and fell in love with earth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Around the age of fifteen,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked to explore outdoors since I was young. ¡°There was once when my spaceship had an ident on the Sahara. At that time, I thought that the entire earth was just like the Sahara. Later, when I walked out of the desert, I realized that this was a colorful full of charm and charm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From then on, Bai Jingshupletely fell in love with earth and its ancient culture. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you¡¯re really amazing,¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°To be able to persist in liking the things you like for so long under everyone¡¯s strange gazes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I really like it. Just like how Miss Ye Can Live on Earth for the things she loves and likes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng said, ¡°Why are you still calling her Miss Ye? ! You¡¯re too polite! It should be called burning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of the deep respect in her bones, Bai Jingshu really could not change it in such a short period of time. ¡±

    ¡°Ye burning had a smile on his face as he raised his ss. ¡°Cheers to those we insist on, those we love, and those we like.¡± ¡±

    The two of them immediately raised their sses.

    They drank heartily.

    Ye Zao¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not bad.

    ¡°However, Shi Qingcheng did not have such a good alcohol tolerance. She had only drunk a bottle of beer and her face was already red, and her consciousness was also somewhat blurry. ¡±

    Ye Zao silently took out his phone and contacted Ye Han.

    Ye Han arrived very quickly.

    ¡°¡±You Three Little Girls, why are you still drinking!¡±Ye Han was somewhat speechless. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng pointed at ye Han and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with girls? You look down on girls? Aren¡¯t you guys just one more leg than us girls? What¡¯s so great about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, the surrounding customers all turned around to look in their direction. ¡±

    Ye Han immediately reached out to cover Shi Qingcheng¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Usually, he did not realize that Shi Qingcheng was actually so Valiant. ¡±

    It seemed that alcohol really allowed people to let go of themselves easily.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sent Bai Jingshu out. ¡°Jingshu, let me send you off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had also drunk quite a lot, and Ye Zhuo was a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°No need. Actually, I can hold my liquor quite well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Send me a wechat message when you get home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Since she was drunk, she naturally could not drive. Ye Zhuo stood where he was and waited for the designated driver. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a Maybach stopped in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°The car window rolled down, revealing an exquisite profile that was as handsome as a knife. ¡±

    ¡°Holding the beads in one hand and the steering wheel in the other, he nced back. ¡°Do you need a ride, Beautiful?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2243

    Chapter 2243: 469: the owner of ¡°Yuan Dynasty Records¡±is Lin Ze! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±How much does it cost to go to Wei Ya Garden, Master?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly, walked around to the other side, opened the door of the passenger seat, and leaned in. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost much. You just have to give yourself to me.¡±

    ¡°TSK.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you a human trafficker?¡±

    ¡°Only you.¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his mouth slowly and said in a low tone.

    Ye Zhuo chuckled and took out his phone. He told the designated driver to drive the car back and the fee was transferred directly.

    ¡°Have you drunk?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo gestured. ¡°I drank just a little.¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you sure it¡¯s just a little, not a hundred million?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back and asked. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±Ye Zhuo leaned against the back of the chair and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I only drank a few cocktails.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the strength of the cocktails was a little too strong, so at this moment, ye Zhuo clearly felt a little dizzy. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing slowed down the car.

    ¡°Because the air conditioner was turned on in the car, the temperature was a little low. Cen Shaoqing took out a nket and covered her with it. His movements were gentle, as if he was treating a rare treasure. ¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, the car stopped in front of the Cen family¡¯s front door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo opened his eyes and saw Cen Shaoqing sitting in the driver¡¯s seat reading a document.

    ¡°The sunlight shone through the window, leaving a faintyer of afterglow on his face, giving him a cold feeling. ¡±

    It reminded ye Zhuo of a sentence.

    ¡°The sunlight was just right, and the years were stable. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and opened his thin lips. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing took out a can of iced mineral water from the fridge. ¡°Drink some water to clear your mind.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the mineral water and drank a mouthful. The clear water entered his throat, and he was indeed much more clear-headed. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took away the nket on her body. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car first.¡±

    ¡°Lie down for a while more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing covered ye Zao with the nket again in silence.

    ¡°On the balcony on the third floor, Old Mrs. Cen looked at the car parked in the garden and fell into deep thought. She muttered, ¡°These two children haven¡¯t gotten out of the car. What are they doing inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang walked over from the side and said meaningfully, ¡°Are they doing bad things?¡± ¡±

    Bad things that could be done between two adults could only be understood and not described.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±Old Madam Cen shook her head.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s impossible?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Look at it for yourself. From just now until now, the car hasn¡¯t moved at all. How could it possibly do something bad!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu returned home, she took out the Yuan dynasty official records and read the content that she had not read carefully before again. ¡±

    She learned from the past.

    ¡°When she opened the book again, Bai Jingshu saw a different content in the middle. ¡±

    It had to be said that Chen Yaosheng knew much more about Earth than she had imagined.

    His words were elegant and his knowledge was rich. He was like a walking encyclopedia on Baidu.

    ¡°Even if it was just a sentence, he had his own opinions. ¡±

    ¡°Before she knew it, it was already dusk. Bai Jingshu closed the book and stood in front of the window to stretch. She began to think about how to return the book to Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Bai Jingshu went to the teahouse near her house to sit. ¡±

    ¡°Today was different from the past. As soon as Bai Jingshu entered, she saw Chen Yaosheng sitting by the window. ¡±

    Beside him was a pot of top-grade biluochun. He was reading a book with his eyes lowered.

    It was a book that Bai Jingshu liked very much.

    Bai Jingshu immediately turned around and went back to get the book.

    ¡°Because they were rtively close, Bai Jingshu returned with the book in less than ten minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±Bai Jingshu walked to Chen Yaosheng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng was engrossed in reading when he suddenly heard Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice. He immediately looked up and saw that it was Bai Jingshu. He said in surprise, ¡°Miss Bai!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu ced the book on the table. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll return the book to You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng seemed to have suddenly realized something. ¡°Miss Bai, it really is you. I thought I was mistaken!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°Miss Bai, since the book has been given to you, it is yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Chen, I really can¡¯t ept this book,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I won¡¯t ept it without any merit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng looked at Bai Jingshu, he said very frankly, ¡°Miss Bai, I admit that I really like you very much. ¡°But I can assure you that I didn¡¯t mean anything by giving you this book. I just wanted it to show its value. Please don¡¯t feel pressured. ¡°If this behavior of mine puts pressure on you, then I apologize now! ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2244

    Chapter 2244: 469: the owner of ¡®Yuan Dynasty Records¡¯is Lin Ze! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At the end of his speech, Chen Yaosheng stood up from his chair and bowed to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    His attitude was very sincere.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Chen, you¡¯re too kind.¡±Bai Jingshu suddenly felt a little guilty and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just feel that it¡¯s not good to ept such an expensive gift from you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just treat it as making friends.¡±Chen Yaosheng looked at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t like it, I will never express my feelings to you again.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng had already said so much. If she rejected him again, it would be too pretentious. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Chen, then I¡¯ll ept it respectfully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Chen Yaosheng picked up the book and handed it to Bai Jingshu with both hands.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu took the book. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If Miss Bai really wants to thank me, then treat me to a cup of tea.¡±Chen Yaosheng picked up the Teacup. ¡°After today, we won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu sat opposite Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°Before this, Chen Yaosheng had specially gone to get to know Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°With the information Bai Mo had given him, he now knew Bai Jingshu like the back of his hand. ¡±

    ¡°In a short while, the two of them had a heated conversation. ¡±

    ¡°Two hourster, Bai Jingshu went to pay the bill. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng stood up from his chair and said, ¡°Miss Bai, I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t send you back.¡± ¡±

    This was called retreating in order to advance.

    It was also Bai Mo who told Bai Jingshu.

    Bai Mo knew Bai Jingshu¡¯s personality. Bai Jingshu did not like a man who would chase after her relentlessly.

    Chen Yaosheng had to walk the right path in order to chase after Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. My House is not far from here. If Mr. Chen is free, you cane to my house for tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, thank you, Miss Bai. I¡¯ll definitely go when I¡¯m free.¡±Chen Yaosheng watched Bai Jingshu leave with a smug smile on his face. It seemed like Bai Mo¡¯s n was right. He could clearly sense that.., bai Jingshu¡¯s attitude was gradually changing. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Bai Jingshu¡¯s opinion of Chen Yaosheng had indeed changed. ¡±

    ¡°She had always thought that Chen Yaosheng was no different from the others. Now, it seemed that he was not like that. ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng was the same person as her. They had the same soul.

    On the other side.

    Lin Ze received a phone call.

    It was a call from the person in charge of the library. The other party seemed to have something important to ask him over.

    Lin Ze pushed aside the matter at hand and drove to the library.

    The person-in-charge of the library had his hands behind his back as he paced back and forth in the office. His face was filled with anxiety.

    What should he do.

    What should he do now...

    Why did that book just have to be lost!

    ¡°Not long after, the person-in-charge¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, someone knocked on the office door. ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±The person-in-charge asked.

    ¡°The secretary¡¯s voice sounded in the air, ¡°President Xia, it¡¯s Mr. Lin.¡± ¡±

    He arrived so quickly?

    ¡°Xia Shang immediately wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and turned his head, ¡°Quickly invite Mr. Lin in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, the office door was pushed open. ¡±

    A tall figure walked in from outside the door.

    ¡°The person who came was not old, about twenty-two years old. He wore a ck hoodie and a ck mask, leaving only a pair of beautiful and deep red phoenix eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Are You Mr. Lin?¡±Xia Shang immediately went up to greet him. ¡±

    He did not expect that the owner of the Yuan dynasty record book was so young.

    It was... quite shocking.

    ¡°At the same time of shock, he was also very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°There was only one Yuan dynasty record book, and now that it was lost in their library, they must be fully responsible. ¡±

    He did not know whether this little Mr. Lin was easy to talk to.

    ¡°I am.¡±Lin Ze took off his mask. ¡°May I ask why you are looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Xia Shang did not know what to say. He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk. Mr. Lin, do you want tea or coffee?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have tea.¡±Xia Shang called the secretary to make tea.

    ¡°Soon, the secretary brought the tea over. ¡°Mr. Lin, please have tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze thanked him and continued, ¡°President Xia, can you say it now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Shang carefully chose his words in his heart and said with a troubled expression, ¡°Mr. Lin, I really don¡¯t know how to tell you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just say it. There¡¯s no need to have any misgivings,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    Xia Shang took a deep breath. ¡°Then you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Xia Shang continued, ¡°It¡¯s... that... the Yuan dynasty records were lost.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2245

    Chapter 2245: 469: the owner of ¡°Yuan Dynasty Records¡±is Lin Ze! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze frowned slightly.

    He had spent a lot of effort to find the Yuan Chao Records. There were also some of his thoughts and information that he had found.

    The reason why it was ced in the library was to let more people see the charm of ancient culture.

    ¡°But now, the person in charge of the library actually told him that the Yuan dynasty records were lost! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Ze¡¯s expression turn from sunny to dark.., xia Shang immediately said, ¡°Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t worry, we have already reported it to the police station and offered a reward of 100,000 yuan to find it. If we really can¡¯t find it, we canpensate you at the original price.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xia Shang didn¡¯t want to inform Lin Ze so quickly. ¡±

    The police didn¡¯t have any clues either.

    The book seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°There were a total of 328 cameras in the library, but they couldn¡¯t find the reason for the disappearance of the real records of the Yuan dynasty. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°When was the book lost?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The day before yesterday,¡±Xia Shang said. ¡±

    ¡°Where was it lost?¡±Lin Ze asked again.

    ¡°Xia Shang answered, ¡°It was lost in the library. Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. Our staff checked it the night before, but it disappeared when we woke up the next morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can you show me the surveince footage?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xia Shang nodded. ¡°Mr. Lin, please follow me.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze followed Xia Shang and walked towards the surveince room.

    ¡°Xia Shang continued, ¡°Mr. Lin, look. These are all the surveince footage from that night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can I make a copy?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Xia Shang nodded and personally helped Lin ze make a copy.

    Lin Ze did not say much throughout the entire process.

    ¡°Although Lin Ze did not say anything, Xia Shang was very flustered. ¡±

    ¡°If he did not die in silence, he would explode in silence. ¡±

    This Lin Ze was too terrifying.

    ¡°After copying the video, Lin Ze continued, ¡°Bring me to the ce where the books are ced.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, this way please.¡±Xia Shang immediately led the way. ¡±

    ¡°Because the Yuan dynasty recording was too precious, there were two or three cameras at the ce where the book was ced. They were shooting from 365 degrees without any blind spots. ¡±

    ¡°But even under such circumstances, it was still lost. ¡±

    Lin Ze frowned slightly. He subconsciously felt that it was not a simple matter.

    Either there was a problem in the library.

    ¡°Or someone with incredible hacking skills had stolen the Yuan dynasty records without anyone noticing. Then, they erased the surveince records. ¡±

    Lin Ze walked around the library and followed him down the mountain. He felt a great pressure and had been secretly wiping his sweat.

    ¡°¡±Give me a copy of the borrowing records for the past week.¡±After thinking for a while, Lin ze continued, ¡°It¡¯ll take a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to get it right away.¡±Xia Shang immediately contacted his assistant to look for the book. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, his assistant found the book. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Xia Shang and continued, ¡°You¡¯re also a person who loves literature. You should know what this Yuan dynasty record means to me. So, I won¡¯t ept anypensation. I just want you to find the book.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Shang immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lin. I know how you¡¯re feeling right now. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything. We¡¯ll do our best to find the book!¡± ¡±

    They also wanted to find the book immediately.

    ¡°After all, if they really had to paypensation, it would be quite arge sum of money. ¡±

    ¡°After Lin Ze went back, he looked through the list of borrowed books. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, he saw a familiar name at the back. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu.

    Was it the Bai Jingshu he knew?

    ¡°ording to Ye Han, Bai Jingshu really liked to learn about Earth¡¯s ancient culture. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was thest person to borrow the Yuan dynasty records.

    ¡°Although Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu had not known each other for a long time and did not get along, he could tell that Bai Jingshu was not that kind of person. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze put down the list, turned on hisputer, hacked into the library¡¯s system, checked the membership list, and opened Bai Jingshu¡¯s information. ¡±

    It was Bai Jingshu.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned slightly. Then, he studied the surveince video again and found that there was no trace of change. ¡±

    The Yuan dynasty record seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

    This was a little strange.

    He now suspected that the thief had used high-tech means to steal the book.

    ¡°Moreover, this high-tech was definitely higher than Earth¡¯s civilization. ¡±

    ¡°Currently, the only gxies known to be superior to Earth¡¯s civilization were the s and F gxies. ¡±

    Could it really be Bai Jingshu?

    No.

    It shouldn¡¯t be.

    Bai Jingshu was an absolutely open and aboveboard person. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

 Chapter 2246

    Chapter 2246: 469: the owner of ¡°Yuan Dynasty Records¡±is Lin Ze! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    There are definitely other extraterrestrials on earth.

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then there¡¯s no need to investigate. ¡±

    ¡°Because even if they really found out who stole it, the other party would have long fled without leaving a trace. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze sat in front of his desk, frowning. ¡±

    He loved the ancient culture of China very much.

    ¡°He also hoped that more people would know about the ancient culture. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left the Yuan dynasty¡¯s only copy in the library for people to read. ¡±

    ¡°But now, the only copy was lost. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Lin Ze took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Check the surveince footage around xiayue library on the 18th. Send it to my email after you¡¯re done organizing it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Lin Ze was still unwilling to lose the only one he had. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng found ye Zao and hugged his arm. ¡°Zao, what do you think of Bai Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty good.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    Shi Qingcheng smiled. ¡°I want to set her up with your brother. What do you think?¡±Shi Qingcheng herself fell into the sweetness of love and couldn¡¯t wait to be a matchmaker. She wanted to make Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze fall in love too.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Go and ask my brother. It¡¯s not up to me.¡± ¡±

    The most important thing in this kind of thing was that the two of them could look at each other.

    ¡°Otherwise, they would just be busying themselves. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve asked him, and he actually said that he¡¯s not in a hurry now!¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°I think that your brother is quite Buddhist! Just tell him unterally whether Bai Jingshu and your brother arepatible or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was handsome, and there were many girls chasing after him, ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯spatible with him. Bai Jingshu has a good personality, and she has the same hobbies as my brother.¡±Speaking up to this point, ye Zhuo paused and turned to look at Shi Qingcheng, ¡°Qingcheng, don¡¯t worry about it. What if she has a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Absolutely not!¡±Shi Qingcheng said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked, she¡¯s still single.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°This matchmaker is really responsible.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a must!¡±Shi Qingcheng said proudly, ¡°I must set up your brother and Bai Jingshu. You Don¡¯t know that I like Bai Jingshu the moment I see her! If I were a man, I would have done it myself!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had a special charm about her.

    She had a schrly scent.

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I sponsor you to change your personality?¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you talking about, Yaozhuo!¡±Shi Qingcheng said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°If I were to change my personality, what would ye Xiaohan do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, what are you guys talking about?¡±Coincidentally, Ye Han walked over from the side. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo knew that the two of them were really like glue, he stood up and said, ¡°Ask your girlfriend yourself. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo turned around and walked out, leaving the space for the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did you guys talk about just now?¡±Ye Han asked curiously, ¡°Why did my sister want to leave the moment she saw meing over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We were talking about the secrets between girls. Are you sure you still want to ask?¡±Shi Qingcheng said.

    ¡°¡±Oh, I won¡¯t ask.¡±Ye Han immediately changed his words. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡±Shi Qingcheng patted ye Han¡¯s head.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Godmother asked me toe over and ask you what you want to eat tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng Thought for a moment. ¡°En, I want to try seafood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Recently, she had been poisoned from eating sown seeds, so she suddenly wanted to try king crab and coconut shell. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll talk to godmother.¡±Ye Han nodded. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Shi Qingcheng followed ye Han¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°We¡¯ve been on Earth for quite some time already. When are you nning to go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the word ¡®go back¡¯, Shi Qingcheng¡¯s face immediately became sullen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll y for a while more. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back now.¡±Shi Qingcheng said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have anything to do, but I have a lot of things to do.¡±Ye Han continued, ¡°The great n leader and the others have already urged me several times.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng frowned slightly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back first, and wait for me to y for a few more days before going back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Ye Han nodded, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to leave Tomorrow Night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that Ye Han was going back tomorrow night, Shi Qingcheng was very reluctant to part with him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she and Ye Han had just started. ¡±

    ¡°Between the choices, she continued, ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Han looked back and said with some surprise.

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Shi Qingcheng nodded and said, ¡°Ye Xiaohan, look at how much I¡¯ve sacrificed for you. If you dare to disappoint me in the future, I¡¯ll definitely smash your head and kick your legs off!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2247

    Chapter 2247: 469: the owner of ¡°Yuan Dynasty Records¡±is Lin Ze! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shi Qingcheng learned this from Old Lady Cen.

    ¡°Although she was a bit far from Old Lady Cen, Shi Qingcheng liked olddy cen very much. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you have the chance to hit me,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng smiled and said, ¡°You better remember what you told me today, or else I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± ¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they walked towards the kitchen.

    ¡°After listening to what Shi Qingcheng wanted to eat, ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s also a coincidence. This Morning, CEO Wang of the beneficiary group just sent over some seafood. Then, we¡¯ll have half of the garlic and half of the steamed seafood tonight. Qingcheng, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng immediately nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay, no problem. Godmother, I can eat whatever I want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡±Ye Shu went to instruct the kitchen on how to handle the seafood.

    ¡°¡±Yes, thank you, godmother.¡±Shi Qingcheng said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This child, why are you still saying thank you to godmother? You are not allowed to do this in the future.¡±Ye Shu also quite liked Shi Qingcheng. Sometimes, it was her honor to have such an goddaughter like her. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Shu¡¯s back view, Shi Qingcheng Sighed. ¡°Godmother is really good! No wonder burning is unwilling to go back. If I had such a family, I wouldn¡¯t go back either.¡± ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng had a stepmother.

    ¡°A stepmother couldn¡¯t be said to be good to her, nor could it be said to be bad. ¡±

    It was neither cold nor hot.

    ¡°If not, Shi Qingcheng wouldn¡¯t have entered the military academy so early. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have me in the future.¡±Ye Han hugged Shi Qingcheng tightly.

    ¡°At this moment, for some reason, Shi Qingcheng actually had the urge to cry. ¡±

    It had been a long time since someone gave her such a sense of security.

    ¡°¡±Ye Xiaohan, will you fall in love with someone else in the future?¡±Shi Qingcheng continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Han said very seriously. ¡°You¡¯re the first, and also thest.¡± ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng had already taken the first step towards him. He would take the remaining 99 steps.

    ¡°¡±Ye Xiaohan, if you fall in love with someone else in the future, you must not hide it from me. My heart can bear it very well, and I won¡¯t Pester you endlessly. But the prerequisite is that you must tell me,¡±Shi Qingcheng looked at Ye Han, she said very seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was because women in love were so worried about gains and losses, and Shi Qingcheng liked to think about such nonsense. ¡±

    Or maybe it was because Shi Qingcheng heard a saying.

    She heard people say that first love wouldn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°It won¡¯t. I will never fall in love with someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want your promise. I want you to promise me,¡±Shi Qingcheng said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Han continued, ¡°What About You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°You have to promise me too. If you meet someone better in the future and want to be with him, you have to tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else, not in this lifetime!¡±Shi Qingcheng blurted out. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han smiled and said, ¡°I want your answer, but it¡¯s not a guarantee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze passed by and happened to hear the conversation between the two of them. His expression was a littleplicated.

    Could it be that people in love were all like this?

    Saying such meaningless words.

    1

    ¡°If he had not heard it with his own ears and seen it with his own eyes, he would definitely not believe that such a retarded conversation was said by Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

    Lin Ze suddenly felt a little afraid of love.

    ¡°After all, Love would cause one¡¯s IQ to plummet. ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. ¡±

    ¡°During this week, Bai Jingshu and Chen Yaosheng interacted more frequently. The two of them even added each other¡¯s social chat ounts. ¡±

    ¡°Gradually, Bai Jingshu felt that she was starting to ept Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng would send her good morning and goodnight messages every day, and he would also chat with her about all kinds of interesting things about the dynasty. ¡±

    Little did she know that Chen Yaosheng had learned these things on the spot.

    Bai Mo invited Chen Yaosheng to meet her.

    ¡°How is it? How is the Progress?¡±

    ¡°Chen yaosheng smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to Miss Bai, everything is going very smoothly. I can feel that Bai Jingshu is gradually getting closer to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Congrattions, Mr. Chen,¡±Bai Mo said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Chen Yaosheng continued, ¡°Miss Bai invited me to meet you today. There should be something else, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As expected of Mr. Chen.¡±Bai Mo looked at Chen Yaosheng. ¡°Nothing can be hidden from you.¡±

    ¡°Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°If there is anything, Miss Bai, just say it. We are all on the same side. There is no need to be polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll say it directly.¡±Bai Mo did not hesitate and said generously, ¡°Mr. Chen, I want to know the recent itinerary of Manwen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If one wanted to conquer Manwen, one had to understand manwen, get close to Manwen, and create fate. ¡±

    ¡°But now that she did not know anything, how could she talk about strategy? ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng did have some friendship with Manwen, but he did not expect that Bai Mo had this idea. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was nothing wrong with that. ¡±

    He was afraid that it would be abnormal if Bai Mo helped him for nothing.

    ¡°¡±Sure, I will send it to you when I go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mr. Chen,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Miss Bai, you have helped me so much. I should thank you properly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. I wish Mr. Chen an early return with a beautiful woman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°Miss Bai, based on your understanding of Bai Jingshu, when do you think is the best time for me to Confess My Love?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Strike while the iron is hot.¡±Bai Mo narrowed her eyes. ¡°Before Bai Jingshu can react, say what needs to be said and do what needs to be done. Even if she can react in the future, she will only be a fish in the sea.¡± ¡±

    Hisst words were meaningful.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Bai Mo¡¯s words, Chen Yaosheng had a foundation in his heart. When he returned to Earth three dayster, he began to prepare for his confession. ¡±

    He arranged for Bai Jingshu to meet under an ancient building. The setting was especially romantic.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu did not expect Chen Yaosheng to suddenly make such a move. She stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how to react. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Before she could react, Chen Yaosheng had already begun to confess, ¡°Jingshu, you know my feelings. The fleeting moment three years ago made me fall deeply in love with you. It has to be you. I don¡¯t know what kind of person you like, but I can work hard in the direction you like and try my best to be the person you like. Jingshu, be my girlfriend!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu did not know how she felt about Chen Yaosheng.

    Their rtionship began with a Yuan dynasty record.

    ¡°When she did not know that Chen Yaosheng was the owner of this Yuan dynasty record, she was very curious about the original owner behind the scenes. ¡±

    ¡°After meeting him, she was shocked! ¡±

    ¡°She never knew that Chen Yaosheng had such a side. Later, this shock turned into admiration. Later on, she admired Chen Yaosheng more and more. Now... ... She did not know what kind of feelings she had for Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    ¡°However, the only thing she could be sure of was that she did not hate Chen Yaosheng, nor did she dislike being with him. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng held the flowers in his hands and continued, ¡°Jingshu, if you can¡¯t ept me, I can promise you that I will never appear in front of you again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu could not confirm her feelings at that moment. She continued, ¡°Can you let me think about it?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2248

    Chapter 2248: 369: Bai Jingshu knows the truth! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Jingshu did not want to agree to Chen Yaosheng in a hurry, but she was afraid that she would regret it if she missed him. ¡±

    She felt that she needed time to think about it.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng nodded. ¡°Alright, Jingshu, you must not give yourself any pressure. You can think about it for as long as you want. No matter what, I will stand behind you.¡± ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng was quite excited now.

    ¡°Since Bai Jingshu actually mentioned that she wanted to think about it, it meant that this matter was not far off. ¡±

    One had to know that the Bai Jingshu in the past did not even want to look at it.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Get up first.¡±

    Chen Yaosheng stood up from the ground and handed her the flowers. ¡°Take the flowers first.¡±

    Bai Jingshu hesitated for a moment.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Was it not good for her to take the flowers before she had promised Chen Yaosheng?

    ¡°Chen yaosheng smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t worry. The thing that I dislike the most is pestering. I Won¡¯t feel embarrassed to reject me after considering it just because you took my flowers. ¡°This bouquet can also be a flower of friendship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Bai Jingshu took the flowers with both hands. ¡°The flowers are very beautiful.¡±

    The flowers were indeed very beautiful. They were very artistic lcs.

    ¡°They were not as enchanting as roses, nor were they as bright as tycodon flowers. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu really liked them very much.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you like them,¡±Chen Yaosheng said. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu lowered her head and sniffed the fragrance of the flowers. It was the smell that she liked.

    ¡°Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t seed in confessing my love today, I still have to eat. Shall we go and have a meal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and followed Chen Yaosheng¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them arrived at an elegant hotel.

    ¡°Actually, Chen Yaosheng did not like this kind of food from Earth at all. However, since Bai Jingshu liked it, he could only pretend to like it. ¡±

    He endured it.

    He endured until he had Bai Jingshu firmly wrapped around him.

    Bai Jingshu held the te of dishes and looked up at Chen Yaosheng. ¡°What do you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m a very easy person to feed. I¡¯m not picky about food. I¡¯ll eat whatever you order,¡±Chen Yaosheng said. ¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±Bai Jingshu smiled and handed the tablet to Chen Yaosheng. ¡°Take a look at the menu.¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s really no need,¡±Chen Yaosheng said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re friends. Why are you being so polite with your friends, Mr. Chen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen yaosheng smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ept your request.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he took the tablet with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°Because he had done his homework beforehand, Chen Yaosheng was very clear about Bai Jingshu¡¯s taste. He ordered two dishes and returned the tablet to Bai Jingshu. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered it. You can do it.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu took the tablet and was a little surprised.

    Because the two dishes that Chen Yaosheng ordered were both her favorite dishes.

    She didn¡¯t expect that their interests were the same. Even their tastes were the same now.

    ¡°Perhaps, it was really fate. ¡±

    1

    The corners of Bai Jingshu¡¯s mouth curved slightly.

    Chen Yaosheng saw all of this.

    It was not far from what he wanted to see.

    Bai Jingshu added three more dishes and then returned the tablet to Chen Yaosheng. ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng took the tablet and said in surprise, ¡°I actually like the dishes you ordered!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Chen Yaosheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone with the same taste. You should know how difficult it is to find someone with the same taste in the S Gxy.¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Chen yaosheng said in puzzlement, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why they like nutrient fluids so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled. ¡°Perhaps everyone has a different ability to ept things. In fact, the two dishes you ordered were also dishes that I often ordered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence?¡±Chen Yaosheng¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°I also think it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±

    The world was so big. It was really not easy to meet a person who shared the same interests.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng was a person who was especially good at finding topics to talk about. Especially after he understood Bai Jingshu in all aspects, he almost never got cold feet. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was originally a person who did not talk much. However, under the influence of Chen Yaosheng, she gradually became more talkative. ¡±

    The meal was very enjoyable.

    ¡°Before he left, Chen Yaosheng looked at Bai Jingshu and continued, ¡°Jingshu, you look very good when you smile. You can smile more in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Chen Yaosheng walked Bai Jingshu to her door.

    Bai Jingshu took the initiative to invite him. ¡°Do you want to go in and have a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Chen Yaosheng shook his head and said, ¡°I have something to do when I go back today.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2249

    Chapter 2249: 369: Bai Jingshu found out the truth! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Then take care on the road,¡±Bai Jingshu instructed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I will.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu stood at the door and watched Chen Yaosheng leave.

    ¡°At this moment, Chen Yaosheng seemed to have remembered something. He stopped and looked back at Bai Jingshu, ¡°Oh right, Jingshu, don¡¯t feel pressured by my words today. It¡¯s hard to find a good friend. In fact, I think that even if we can¡¯t be a couple, it¡¯s still not bad to be good friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng acted gentlemanly and generous. In addition, he had a good appearance and had amonnguage with Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Very few girls could reject such a man.

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu even thought of directly agreeing to Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, her parents were also urging her. ¡±

    ¡°However, she still managed to suppress this impulsive thought in time. ¡±

    Impulsiveness was the devil.

    She still had to think about it carefully

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely think about it carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°After you¡¯ve thought about it, just contact me directly. In order to prevent it from affecting your thoughts, I won¡¯t be chatting with you during this period of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. You should rest early tonight.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°After saying goodbye to each other, Chen Yaosheng turned around and left. Very quickly, his back disappeared from the line of sight in front of him. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu stood there for quite a while before she turned around and left.

    On the other side.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Bai Mo had sessfully obtained the itinerary for Manwen.

    It was different from the image of a silkpants from before.

    ¡°Manwen no longer went to any romantic ces, nor did it have any romantic news. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu returned to the s gxy and arrived at the Bai family¡¯s old residence.

    ¡°Old Master Bai was sitting on a recliner in the courtyard, basking in the sun. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice, Old Master Bai immediately stood up from the recliner. ¡°Jingshu is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu walked over to Old Master Bai¡¯s side and held his arm. ¡°Grandfather, why are you basking in the sun alone? Where¡¯s Auntie Zhou?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai had a terminal case of indirect dizziness. He couldn¡¯t be without people around him, otherwise, it would be very dangerous. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I know my own body very well.¡±Old Master Bai waved his hand and continued, ¡°Jingshu, why did you suddenlye back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I missed Grandpa, so I came back to see him,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°You Really Miss Grandpa?¡± ¡±

    He could tell at a nce that his granddaughter had something on her mind.

    ¡°¡±As expected, you can¡¯t hide anything from Grandpa.¡±Bai Jingshu held Old Master Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandpa, someone is wooing me. Do you think I should agree to it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Judging from your appearance, you should have a good impression of him, right?¡±Old Master Bai asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu thought for a moment, then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe our rtionship. I don¡¯t hate him, but I don¡¯t seem to like him that much either. However, we have many hobbies inmon. For example, we like the same books, and our tastes are very simr. He likes what I like, and I like what he likes. ¡°But right now, I don¡¯t know what to choose.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°How long have you two known each other?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, if you¡¯ve known each other, you¡¯ve known each other for a long time, but we officially met half a month ago,¡±Bai Jingshu continued. ¡°I had a deep misunderstanding about him before. I felt that he wasn¡¯t from the same world as me, but after getting along with him, I realized that he was quite a nice person. ¡°He¡¯s very different from what I imagined.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had never been in a rtionship before, nor had she ever liked anyone. She didn¡¯t know what she wanted or liked. ¡±

    ¡°You can tell in ten days that he¡¯s from the same world as you?¡±Old Master Bai asked.

    Bai Jingshu hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Old Master Bai continued, ¡°Men and women think differently. ¡°They like to conquer, and conquering will give them a sense of aplishment. For this sense of aplishment, they will do anything. ¡°Jingshu, I feel that the time you¡¯ve known each other is still too short. ¡°You should get to know each other better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Grandpa, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. My words can only guide you, not help you choose. ¡°If you feel that the time is right and you understand the other party¡¯s character very well, then you don¡¯t have to worry so much and can openly start a rtionship.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°As he said this, elder Bai seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Where are you from, young man?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2250

    Chapter 2250: 369: Bai Jingshu knows the truth! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±His name is Chen Yaosheng,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Old Master Bai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Chen Jinyan¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°¡±The people in the Chen family are all very scheming. Be careful when you get along with him,¡±Old Master Bai instructed. ¡±

    ¡°After that, old master Chen added, ¡°However, Chen Jinyan¡¯s descendant should be stronger than Chen Jinyan. Jingshu, don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s best to follow your heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was the first time Bai Jingshu had a good impression of a boy. Old Master Bai did not dare to say too much. ¡±

    ¡°If Chen Yaosheng was a good man, wouldn¡¯t he be a hindrance? ¡±

    ¡°After leaving Old Master Bai¡¯s side, Bai Jingshu arranged to meet man Wen at the same ce. ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Jingshu arrived, Man Wen was already waiting. ¡±

    ¡°The Sun was setting in the west. The sunlight shone on his body, making his back look a little lonely. ¡±

    It was as if he had suddenly grown up overnight.

    ¡°Manwen!¡±Bai Jingshu said softly.

    ¡°¡±Sister Jingshu.¡±Seeing Bai Jingshu, Manwen immediately stood up. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Why are you here so early? I thought I would wait for you for a while, but I didn¡¯t expect you to wait for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just happened to have nothing to do, so I came,¡±Manwen continued. ¡°I can¡¯t let a Girl like you wait for me. Do you understand gentlemanly manners?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Bai Jingshu sat down next to man Wen. ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ¡°¡±I guess.¡±Man Wen said, ¡°What About You? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on Earth at this time? Why did youe back all of a sudden?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I ran into something,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it? Tell me.¡±Man Wen opened a bottle of wine and handed it to Bai Jingshu. Then, he opened another bottle himself. ¡°Let me see if I can help you with your doubts.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu took a sip of the wine. ¡°Someone confessed to me. I don¡¯t know if I want to be with him.¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was stunned at first, but then he asked curiously, ¡°Really? Who Is It?¡± ¡±

    He and Bai Jingshu were life-and-death friends.

    ¡°Although they were not blood-rted siblings, they both regarded each other as very important. They were like family, and they talked about everything. ¡±

    ¡°In Manwen¡¯s eyes, Bai Jingshu had always been a girl who had her own independent thoughts and would not be influenced by others. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, in all these years, Manwen had never seen Bai Jingshu develop a good impression of any boy. Now that he heard that Bai Jingshu was actually considering whether to ept a certain boy, Manwen was quite surprised. ¡±

    The reason why Bai Jingshu was considering it was definitely because this boy had also moved her heart.

    ¡°Otherwise, Bai Jingshu would never have told him this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±His name is Chen Yaosheng,¡±Bai Jingshu replied. ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng?

    ¡°Hearing this, Man Wen Thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Chen Yaosheng seemed to have chased after you before, right?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Actually, there were quite a number of people who chased after Bai Jingshu. The reason why man Wen had an impression of Chen Yaosheng was because Chen Yaosheng had some friendship with man Wen before. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°He did chase after me before.¡±

    ¡°So you only realized it now?¡±Man Wen continued to ask.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I only realized it now. It¡¯s only until today that I¡¯ve gotten to know him again. It turns out that he¡¯s very different from what I imagined.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is he different?¡±Man Wen asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°He likes the ancient culture of Earth and likes to eat the same things as me. Most importantly, our three views are very appropriate.¡± ¡±

    Different paths lead to different strategies.

    ¡°The most important thing between couples was their three views. If their three views were different, then there would be no more topics to talk about. ¡±

    ¡°Without topics, how could there be tacit understanding? ¡±

    ¡°Then what are you thinking now?¡±Man Wen asked.

    Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking either...¡±

    She was a little confused and at a loss.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should ept Chen Yaosheng.

    It was as if there were two little people fighting in her heart.

    One said she epted.

    The other said she didn¡¯t ept.

    It was hard to choose.

    ¡°¡±Man Wen, have you ever liked someone?¡±Bai Jingshu continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Manwen was also an idiot in love, so he couldn¡¯t give Bai Jingshu a better opinion, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with Chen Yaosheng before, and I feel that he¡¯s quite scheming. He¡¯s the type who will do anything to achieve his goals. ¡°If you¡¯re with him, you must be very careful. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, manman paused and continued, ¡°And I also heard that girls have an IQ of 0 in the process of falling in love. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t be fooled by those who have intentions.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2251

    Chapter 2251: 369: Bai Jingshu knows the truth! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°¡±If he dares to bully you, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡±Man Wen looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on talking about me. What About You?¡±Bai Jingshu continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Me? I¡¯m still the same!¡±Man Wen smiled and said, ¡°When I meet someone I like, I¡¯ll definitely tell you immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Man Wen, I met Miss Ye on Earth,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard the words ¡®Miss Ye¡¯, Man Wen¡¯s expression clearly paused. ¡°Is She Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s fine,¡±Bai Jingshu continued. ¡°Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng are also here. I feel that Miss Ye should be happier on Earth than in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as she¡¯s fine.¡±Man Wen rarely confided in others, and Bai Jingshu was one of them. ¡°I hope that she¡¯ll always be happy and not be held back by the secr world. Oh right, how does Mr. Cen Treat Her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Cen seems to really dote on Miss Ye. The two of them are verypatible together. By the way, I heard that after Miss Ye graduates from university, they will officially prepare for their wedding.¡± ¡±

    Manwen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°She has experienced all the hardships in the first half of her life. It¡¯s time for her to experience happiness in the second half of her life.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always admired your eldest sister. I hope to be like your eldest sister and be a free and easy person. I like what I like, and I love what I love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was a popr saying on the inte: ¡°If you let the Noise Go, you¡¯ll be on your own. I¡¯m very amorous, and I don¡¯tpete with the world.¡±. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu liked this saying very much.

    She felt that ye Zhuo was a good example of the true meaning of this saying.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo cared about what others thought of him, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he did today. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself.¡±Man Wen looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°I feel that you and her personality are quite simr sometimes.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of what she loved, she could be dismissive. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°My Pleasure.¡±Bai Jingshu took a sip of her wine.

    ¡°Man Wen also took a sip of his wine and continued, ¡°By the way, I heard that your family has arranged a blind date for you recently, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu was a little annoyed at the mention of this.

    There was more or less the same reason why she considered epting Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°As long as she had a boyfriend, her parents would not think about such nonsense anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen smiled and said, ¡°If you need help, just let me know. Don¡¯t be shy to ask. Aren¡¯t friends supposed to help each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Bai Mo followed Bai Jingshu all the way to their secret base.

    ¡°When he saw the two of them sitting together and talking about everything, it would be a lie to say that he did not feel anything at all. ¡±

    ¡°She had just received Chen Yaosheng¡¯s message saying that Bai Jingshu was already moved by his strategy, but what was Bai Jingshu doing now? ¡±

    Two-timing her?

    She was not serious at all!

    Bai Mo wanted to grit her teeth. It seemed like she still had to make Chen Yaosheng work harder. She had to win Bai Jingshu over so that Bai Jingshu would not be able to continue being a demon.

    Man Wen and Bai Jingshu chatted for a long time before the two of them stood up and left.

    ¡°Seeing the two of them leave, Bai Mo immediately stood up and walked to the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen and Bai Jingshu chatted as they walked. The two of them were good friends who shared simr interests. The more they talked, the more topics they talked about. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Man Wen, actually, I think you can find a girlfriend too. What Type Do you like? I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Manwen said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even sorted out my own matters yet. How can I be in the mood for a rtionship?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had just taken over Manxing Kingdom and was still in the process of getting used to the officials under him. He had to do a lot of things by himself, so he really didn¡¯t have the mood to think about the love between children. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then when you want a girlfriend, just let me know,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Man Wen nodded. ¡°Then remember to introduce me to a better-looking one.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sis!¡±At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in the air. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked up and saw that it was Bai Mo..

    ¡°¡±Momo,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, why are you here?¡±Bai Mo walked over and asked warmly. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m out for a walk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo pretended not to know man Wen and continued, ¡°Sis, is this your boyfriend?¡±She said this on purpose. She wanted to see what Bai Jingshu would say! Moreover, she was doing this to attract man Wen¡¯s attention. After all, Man Wen was the president of Manxing Country. In the s gxy, there were very few people who did not know man Wen. If she recognized man Wen directly.., wouldn¡¯t she be no different from othermon people? She had to be different from others in order to attract Manwen¡¯s attention. ¡±

 Chapter 2252

    Chapter 2252: 369: Bai Jingshu found out the truth! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Moreover, she took the initiative to question whether man Wen was Bai Jingshu¡¯s boyfriend. This way, she would not expose her own thoughts. ¡±

    What was this called?

    ¡°This was called walking one¡¯s own path, leaving others with no path to walk. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately exined, ¡°No, Momo, you misunderstood. I¡¯m just a normal friend of man Wen. Oh right, Man Wen, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Bai Momo.¡± ¡±

    Manwen nodded at Bai Momo. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello.¡±Bai Momo looked at Manwen and unconsciously bit her index finger. She continued, ¡°You, I, I seem to have seen you somewhere before! You look so familiar! SIS, have I seen brother Manwen before?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was somewhat unable to react when Bai Momo suddenly became like this. The usual Bai Momo was also not like this.

    ¡°¡±Manwen is the president of Manxing Country,¡±Manxing exined. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this.., bai Mo said in surprise, ¡°So Brother Manwen is the president of Manxing country. No wonder I look so familiar! ¡°SIS, you¡¯re really amazing. You can actually be good friends with brother Manwen. You¡¯re practically the person I admire!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo kept calling him brother Manwen, and it was very easy for her to call him that. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Mo hugged Bai Jingshu¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Sis, where are you guys goingter? Can you bring me along?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu could basically understand Bai Mo¡¯s true motive. ¡±

    She was not trying to get drunk.

    ¡°Manwen continued, ¡°Jingshu, bring your sister to y. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Man Wen, let¡¯s add our contact details!¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°There are many people around me who admire you. I want to show them that I am good friends with the most powerful person in Manxing Kingdom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen furrowed his brows and wanted to reject Bai Mo¡¯s request. However, as Bai Mo was Bai Jingshu¡¯s younger sister, he was a little embarrassed to reject her. He could only nod and say, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The two of them added each other¡¯s contact details. Bai Mo was very excited. ¡°Brother Man Wen, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Man Wen looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. If you have any questions, contact me.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°You can go back first.¡±

    Man Wen turned around and left.

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at man Wen¡¯s back. Adding the contact details was only the first step. Just you wait. Sooner orter, she would make man Wen her subordinate. He had to be her. ¡±

    ¡°Where are you going to y?¡±Bai Jingshu turned to look at Bai Mo..

    ¡°At a time like this, Bai Mo naturally wouldn¡¯t offend Bai Jingshu. After all, Bai Jingshu¡¯s rtionship with Manwen wasn¡¯t ordinary. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo held Bai Jingshu¡¯s arm. ¡°SIS, you can go to my house. I have something to give you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mo Mo, I appreciate your kindness, but I still have to return to Earth in a while, so I won¡¯t go to Your House,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Momo looked at Bai Jingshu and continued, ¡°SIS, you can¡¯t go back to Earth now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Bai Jingshu asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°Bai Momo exined, ¡°When I came here just now, I found that first uncle and aunt locked your interster shuttle. I also heard from first aunt that this time, you have to marry or not, but you mustn¡¯t run away.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly when she heard this

    ¡°She didn¡¯t expect her parents to be so dictatorial. In order to force her to agree, they actually restricted her travel. ¡±

    What right did they have to do this!

    ¡°Furthermore, she had sneaked back this time. How did her parents find out? ¡±

    Could it be that her parents were spying on her?

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s anger rose from the bottom of her heart. She wanted nothing more than to immediately go and argue with her parents.

    ¡°At that moment, Bai Mo held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you. Come with me to my house.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu could only listen to Bai Mo and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile.

    Bai Jingshu would never have dreamed that she was the one who had tipped them off.

    She was the one who had told Zhou Ying.

    ¡°Moreover, she had even given Zhou Ying an idea. ¡±

    Her parents had ordered the matchmaker to use force to suppress Bai Jingshu¡¯s interster shuttle if she did not listen to them.

    ¡°Zhou Ying had always been a soft-hearted person. She had no idea how vicious Bai Mo¡¯s intentions were. Moreover, Bai Mo and Bai Jingshu were cousins. It was unlikely that the two sisters would harm each other. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Sister, uncle and Aunty have gone too far! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stand on your side!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For the first time in her life, Bai Jingshu felt the warmth of her younger sister. ¡°Mo Mo, thank you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2253

    Chapter 2253: 369: Bai Jingshu found out the truth! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°Sister, why are you saying thank you? We¡¯re all family! ¡°Actually, while I¡¯m helping you, I¡¯m also helping myself. A few days ago, I heard my parents discussing my marriage. I don¡¯t want to marry someone I don¡¯t like. Now that you¡¯ve encountered such a situation, of course I can¡¯t just sit idly by.¡± ¡±

    ¡°They shared the same fate, so Bai Jingshu had a better impression of Bai Mo. . ¡±

    She felt that this sister of hers wasn¡¯t as bad as she had imagined.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the residence of the second son of the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at Bai Jingshu and continued, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. My parents aren¡¯t at home. No one will notice us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Bai Mo brought Bai Jingshu to the basement. ¡°SIS, this is my interster shuttle. I¡¯ll lend it to you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s interster shuttle was a gift from her father. Because it was rarely used, it still looked like a new one. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sis, this is the key.¡±Bai Mo handed the key to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu reached out and took it. ¡°Mo Mo, have you thought it through? Are you really going to lend me the Interster Shuttle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I might need a long time to return to Earth this time. What if you suddenly need to use the interster shuttle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, sis. If I want to use it, I¡¯ll think of a way myself. Hurry up and leave! Otherwise, if uncle and aunte looking for you, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. Momo, take good care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, have a safe journey.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the interster shuttle entered the quantum world. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo stood where she was, a triumphant smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Through this time, Bai Jingshu would definitely trust her. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen and Bai Jingshu were very close friends. As long as she had Bai Jingshu in her grasp, man Wen¡¯s impression of her would not be too bad. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After a few days of focused investigation, Lin Ze finally found some clues. ¡±

    The Yuan dynasty record was indeed taken by someone using high-tech means.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Throughyers of decryption, he finally caught the thief¡¯s figure under the camera. ¡±

    It was a male.

    He looked about 27 or 28 years old and looked ordinary.

    ¡°Although he did not know who the other party was, the only thing he could confirm was that the other party was from an alien. ¡±

    Lin Ze immediately locked onto his target and started to search for him.

    ¡°However, the Heavenly Eye didn¡¯t cover the entire road. When he was on a small path, there was no trace of him at all. ¡±

    Lin Ze had no choice but to climb up the wall and attack the heavenly eye system in the s gxy.

    He searched for a long time.

    ¡°Finally, he found a piece of useful information. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng, male, 26 years old. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan, second son of the Chen family. ¡±

    Lin Ze looked at Chen Yaosheng¡¯s information and frowned slightly. He did not understand why Chen Yaosheng was interested in this Yuan dynasty record.

    ¡°Since Chen Yaosheng had been to Earth, he would definitely appear on Earth again. ¡±

    He must catch this book thief with his own hands!

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze received a message. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving this message, Lin Ze immediately went to the CEN base and boarded the interster shuttle. Destination: F Gxy! ¡±

    F gxy.

    Shangguan residence.

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguany on her bed and kept asking, ¡°Is ah ze here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet, olddy. Please wait a little longer. I¡¯m already contacting Mr. Lin,¡±the servant said. ¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s only grandson passed away, taking away all of her expectations. ¡±

    ¡°Last week, the olddy fainted on the way to her grandson¡¯s grave. At this time, she was saved by a passing youth. ¡±

    ¡°When the olddy woke up, she was surprised to find that the youth was somewhat simr to her deceased grandson. Furthermore, there was a small red mole on the same spot between their brows. ¡±

    ¡°Although she knew that this youth could not be her deceased grandson, the olddy was still overjoyed and thought that her grandson had returned in another way. ¡±

    The Shangguan family was the number one family in Gardenia in Gxy F.

    It was equivalent to the presidents of others.

    ¡°All these years, Old Lady Shangguan had been managing gardenia. ¡±

    She thought that she would have no sessor.

    Until Lin Ze¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s appearance gave Old Lady Shangguan Hope and light, and also gave her spirit a ce to rest. ¡±

    Very soon.

    Such rumors spread from all the major gxies.

    Old Lady Shangguan of the Yuan and Ming kingdoms actually wanted to pass on the position of heir to an unrted outsider.

 Chapter 2254

    Chapter 2254: 369: Bai Jingshu found out the truth! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    This caused the outside world to discuss fervently.

    ¡°Everyone thought that Old Lady Shangguan was muddle-headed due to old age, but Old Lady Shangguan was stubborn and would not listen to anyone¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Yuanyuan was gossiping about this matter with Bai Mo, Bai Mo did not take it to heart. The most important thing for her now was to gain the favor of Manwen so that Manwen would see her in a new light. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know who the future head of the Shangguan family is. If only I knew this person!¡±Bai Yuanyuan was very interested in this matter, then she said, ¡°Mo Mo, I also heard that this sessor is not from the F gxy. Do you think he will be from our S Gxy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Not from the s gxy? Are you sure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As far as she knew, the people of the Yuan Ming kingdom were very xenophobic, especially olddy shangguan. ¡±

    How could such an xenophobic person make a non-f gxy heir?

    This made Bai Mo quite curious.

    But she was just curious.

    ¡°After all, the heir of the Shangguan family was not someone that she, a person from the s gxy, could easilye into contact with. ¡±

    The most important thing for her now was to firmly hold on to man Wen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! Otherwise, why would the people of the entire Yuan Ming kingdom oppose this matter! I heard that it was that person who happened to pass by and save Old Lady Shangguan. and coincidentally, his entire person actually looked like olddy Shangguan¡¯s deceased grandson. Tell me, how could someone be so lucky!¡±Bai Yuanyuan sighed. ¡°If only I had met Old Lady Shangguan who needed help at that time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she be the future sessor of the Yuan Ming Kingdom? ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have such good luck. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°Instead of thinking about these impossible things, why don¡¯t you pray to Manwen and me more? Once Manwen and I seed, your matter will definitely be on me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded and continued, ¡°Mo Mo, how are things with Manwen Now? Have you made any progress?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±Bai Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to escape from me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Momo, then I¡¯ll congratte you in advance. Don¡¯t forget about me when the timees!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, after careful consideration, Bai Jingshu invited Chen Yaosheng out. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng looked at Bai Jingshu and was a little nervous. ¡°Jingshu, have you thought about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. I feel that I should be responsible for you and myself. Yaosheng, let¡¯s start as friends, shall we?¡± ¡±

    This answer was a little out of Chen Yaosheng¡¯s expectations.

    He had thought that Bai Jingshu would definitely fall for him under his guidance.

    But now...

    Bai Jingshu actually said that she wanted to start as a friend.

    What was this?

    ¡°However, although he was very unwilling, Chen Yaosheng did not show it, instead, he said with a smile, ¡°Jingshu, I know my ability. To be honest, I know that you won¡¯t ept me so quickly. I¡¯m already very touched that you can give me a chance to start as a friend. ¡°At least, you won¡¯t reject me like you did in the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I just feel that we don¡¯t know each other well enough. Adults shouldn¡¯t only seek pleasure for a short period of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was not responsible for Chen Yaosheng, but also for herself. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Chen yaosheng nodded and continued, ¡°Then where should we go now?¡± ¡±

    Today.

    He had to capture Bai Jingshu today.

    ¡°There¡¯s a wend park nearby. Are You Going?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Chen Yaosheng nodded.

    The environment of the wend park was very good.

    The birds chirped and the flowers were fragrant.

    It was very suitable for couples to date.

    ¡°After strolling for a while, Chen Yaosheng seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Jingshu, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°After Chen Yaosheng left, Bai Jingshu strolled around nearby. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Lin Ze followed the location and found the wend park.

    ¡°However, when he arrived at the ce, he did not see Chen Yaosheng. Instead, he saw another familiar face. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu.

    Bai Jingshu was wearing a straw hat. She was standing under a blooming skyscraping flower. She was lowering her head and smelling the fragrance of the flower.

    It was hard to ruin the beauty of this moment.

    ¡°After standing there for a while, Lin Ze walked up to greet her. ¡°Miss Bai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked up and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°Miss Bai, are you going to the park alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here with a friend,¡±Bai Jingshu replied. ¡°What About You, Mr. Lin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°After a simple greeting, Lin ze proposed to leave. ¡±

    ¡°After Lin Ze left, Bai Jingshu found a chair and took out the Yuan dynasty true records. She read while waiting for Chen Yaosheng toe over. ¡±

    ¡°However, after waiting for a long time, Chen Yaosheng still didn¡¯te. ¡±

    ¡°When Lin Ze returned, he found that Bai Jingshu was still there. However, this time, Bai Jingshu was sitting on the bench reading a book. ¡±

    ¡°A gust of wind blew, bringing with it a faint rain of flowers. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    That was because the book on Bai Jingshu¡¯s leg was somewhat familiar.

    It looked a little like the Yuan dynasty records.

    ¡°With this thought in mind, Lin Ze subconsciously moved closer to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°The closer he got, the clearer his vision became. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    It was the Yuan dynasty records.

    Lin Ze frowned slightly. Why would Bai Jingshu have the Yuan dynasty record.

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai,¡±Lin ze said softly. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s thoughts were pulled back by Lin Ze¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Lin, is something the matter?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze had left and returned. There must be something the matter.

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, if I may ask, where did you get this book from?¡±Lin Ze asked. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled and looked up. ¡°Mr. Lin is also interested in this book. A friend gave it to me.¡±

    A friend gave it to me?

    Lin Ze already had some thoughts. He took out his phone and showed Chen Yaosheng¡¯s photo. ¡°May I ask if this friend gave it to you?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu said in surprise, ¡°How do you know? Do you two know each other?¡± ¡±

    This world was really too small.

    She did not expect that man Wen and Chen Yaosheng knew each other.

    ¡°Lin Ze shook his head and continued, ¡°To be honest with you, Miss Bai, this Yuan dynasty record belongs to me. However, it was stolen from the library two weeks ago. It took me a long time to find the person who stole the book.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu¡¯s face turned pale and her ears buzzed. ¡±

    What was Lin Ze saying?

    Could it be...

    That the book was stolen by Chen Yaosheng?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Based on his understanding of Chen Yaosheng over the past few days, Chen Yaosheng should not have done such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Jingshu like this.., lin Ze continued, ¡°If Miss Bai doesn¡¯t believe me, we can go to the library to confront him right now. Ever since the book was lost, the person in charge of the library immediately filed a report at the police station. ¡°By the way, I wrote all the annotations for the Yuan dynasty record book. I can clearly say every word and sentence recorded on it.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t know how to react.

    She never thought that Chen Yaosheng would steal a book to please her.

    It turned out that everything that had happened in the past few days was just an illusion.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately returned the book to Lin Ze. ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t know that he stole this book!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2255

    Chapter 2255: 471: never see each other again! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingshu had always trusted Chen Yaosheng.

    She had never thought that Chen Yaosheng would do such a thing.

    ¡°Although she was not the one who stole the book, standing in front of Lin Ze still made her feel embarrassed, embarrassed, and embarrassed. She wanted to find a hole to crawl into. The book in her hand seemed to weigh thousands of pounds, and her feelings were especiallyplicated. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, I¡¯m sorry. I know it¡¯s useless to say anything now, but I really didn¡¯t know that you were the original owner of this book. If I knew, I would have sent it to you immediately!¡±Bai Jingshu bowed to Lin Ze. ¡±

    It was the first time Bai Jingshu had experienced such an embarrassing thing in her life.

    ¡°Lin Ze took the book and said calmly, ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t have to be like this. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. I know who you are. With your upbringing, you would never allow yourself to do such a thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu had really stolen the Yuan dynasty records, she definitely wouldn¡¯t take it out and read it openly. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Bai Jingshu was definitely not that kind of person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, thank you for your understanding.¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Although this matter had nothing to do with her, if it was someone else, they might not be as calm as Lin Ze. ¡±

    The Yuan dynasty records was the only copy.

    ¡°There was also such a copy on Earth, so Lin ze must be very anxious these days. ¡±

    ¡°But at this moment, other than saying thank you for Lin Ze¡¯s understanding, Bai Jingshu could not find any other words to say. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°However, you have to be careful when making friends. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t contact that friend of yours again in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the long run, Bai Jingshu would definitely be at a disadvantage. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately cut ties with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze took the book. ¡°Since I¡¯ve found the book, I¡¯ll go back first. Oh, right, if you need help, you can contact me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was from the s gxy, so she probably didn¡¯t have many friends on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person to begin with. If there was an argument, Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t possibly be Chen Yaosheng¡¯s match. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Lin Ze continued, ¡°Miss Bai, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s add each other¡¯s contact details.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and exchanged contact details with Lin Ze.

    ¡°¡±If there¡¯s anything, contact me anytime. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Lin Ze turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take care, Mr. Lin.¡±Bai Jingshu watched Lin ze leave. ¡±

    This was the second time Bai Jingshu had seen Lin Ze.

    ¡°Compared to the first time, she had to understand him more thoroughly this time. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked cold, but he actually had a warm heart. ¡±

    ¡°If not, he would have done things differently today. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze did not go back directly. Instead, he went to the library. ¡±

    ¡°When Xia Shang saw Lin Ze, he immediately felt a headacheing. He hurriedly went out to wee him. ¡°Mr. Lin Is Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±President Xia,¡±Lin ze nodded and continued, ¡°I came to look for you today because of the matter of the Yuan dynasty records...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Shang immediately said, ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. We are actively cooperating with the police department to try our best to find the book back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they really couldn¡¯t get it back, they could only go and pay for it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to pay for it,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Just go and pay for it?¡±Xia Shang was already calcting how much money he would need to settle this matter.

    ¡°At least two houses, right? ¡±

    And they had to be within the third ring road.

    Xia Shang¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    ¡°Seeing Xia Shang like this, Lin ze chuckled and said, ¡°President Xia, you misunderstood. I¡¯ve already found the book.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Shang thought he was hearing things. ¡±

    The book was found? ? ?

    So Fast!

    ¡°¡±No, Mr. Lin.¡±Xia Shang gulped. ¡°What did you just say? Can you repeat it again? What did you find?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already found the book.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°President Xia, you can go to the police station to close the case.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Really?¡±Xia Shang asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, I don¡¯t dare to joke about this. Have you really found the book?¡±Xia Shang confirmed again, his face full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not joking,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Shang continued, ¡°Then, where did you find it, Mr. Lin? Who stole the Yuan Dynasty Records?¡± ¡±

    Xia Shang was really too curious!

    What kind of person could steal the Yuan dynasty records right under his nose? Even the more than 300 surveince cameras did not manage to capture any powerful images.

 Chapter 2256

    Chapter 2256: 471: never see each other again! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Could it be that this person had three heads and six arms?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already settled this matter in private.¡±Since this matter involved an alien, Lin Ze could not say much. ¡°I¡¯m not at liberty to reveal the details.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Xia Shang did not ask any further. He was never the kind of person who would cause trouble for himself. ¡°No matter what, Mr. Lin still has to thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were someone else, even if they found it, they would say that they did not find it. At that time, the library would still have topensate them. After all, this book was not a small sum of money. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Ze did not do that. ¡±

    It was enough to show Lin Ze¡¯s character.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng prepared everything and returned to the Wend Park once again. However, Bai Jingshu was no longer there. ¡±

    Where did Bai Jingshu go?

    Was she strolling around nearby?

    Chen Yaosheng frowned nearby and did not notice Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°This time, Chen Yaosheng frowned slightly and felt that something was not right. It did not seem like Bai Jingshu was simply strolling around. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Bai Jingshu¡¯s number. ¡±

    ¡°However, he did hear the status of the call from the other end. ¡±

    ¡°After that, no matter how many times he dialed, the result would still be the same. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, if this was the case, it meant that Bai Jingshu had cklisted him. ¡±

    What happened during the time he was away?

    What was the reason for Bai Jingshu to cklist him?

    Chen Yaosheng really could not figure it out.

    Or was it all a misunderstanding.

    It seemed that he could only solve the mystery after he found Bai Jingshu.

    Chen Yaosheng turned off his phone and went to Bai Jingshu¡¯s residence.

    The door was closed.

    Chen Yaosheng went to open the door. The door that could be opened with a push usually could not be opened no matter how hard he tried.

    The password of the fingerprint lock had been changed.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu trusted him very much, so she recorded his fingerprint on the door lock. But now, Bai Jingshu had even changed the password of the fingerprint lock. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Chen Yaosheng was really anxious. ¡±

    ¡°If it was just a misunderstanding, Bai Jingshu would not have changed the password. ¡±

    ¡°Unable to enter, Chen Yaosheng could only stand outside and ring the doorbell. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    It was Bai Jingshu who opened the door.

    ¡°Seeing Bai Jingshu, Chen yaosheng immediately said, ¡°Jingshu, what happened? Why did you suddenly leave? I went to the park to look for you just now and found that you were no longer there. And this door, why did you change the password?¡± ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng asked a series of questions.

    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t you know?¡±Bai Jingshu asked back without any expression on her face.

    No wonder Chen Yaosheng had changed so much. It turned out that Chen Yaosheng had been acting with her all these days.

    He had actually given her the stolen book!

    ¡°Fortunately, Lin Ze was sensible and did not vent his anger on her. Otherwise, she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng looked at Bai Jingshu and had a bad premonition in his heart. He continued, ¡°Jingshu, what¡¯s wrong with you? I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Let me ask you, is the Yuan Dynasty Recording Really Yours?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s mine.¡±Although he was a little guilty, Chen Yaosheng still looked confident. ¡±

    ¡°As long as no one could prove that he stole the Yuan dynasty recording, then he was the real owner of the Yuan dynasty recording. ¡±

    ¡°On Earth, it was impossible to crack the password and sessfully obtain the surveince footage. ¡±

    ¡°Even Bai Jingshu, who came from the s gxy, could not do it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, why are you suddenly asking me this question? If the Yuan dynasty records are not mine, who else could it be?¡±Chen Yaosheng asked in return. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu did not expect Chen Yaosheng to be able to disguise himself so well.

    Did he think that everyone else was a fool?

    He actually felt so at ease after stealing someone else¡¯s things.

    How could there be such a disgusting person in the world?

    ¡°Fortunately, she had discovered Chen Yaosheng¡¯s true colors in time. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Otherwise, Bai Jingshu would have also disgusted herself. ¡±

    ¡°Is IT REALLY YOURS?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng suspected that Bai Jingshu was ying a trick. He could not let Bai Jingshu find out anything. As long as he was calm, Bai Jingshu would not find out anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Mine!¡±Chen yaosheng said firmly, ¡°Jingshu, believe me. The Yuan dynasty records are really mine! ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are asking this, but I can promise you that I can lie to anyone, but I will never lie to You!¡± ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng¡¯s face was full of sincerity.

    ¡°No one would have thought that he was lying. If Bai Jingshu had not discovered the truth in advance, she would not have thought of it either. ¡±

 Chapter 2257

    Chapter 2257: 471: never see each other again! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    This person was really too terrifying.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Chen Yaosheng and said word by word, ¡°Chen Yaosheng, your appearance really makes me sick.¡± ¡±

    Very sick.

    Very sick!

    Sick?

    Chen Yaosheng was stunned.

    What did Bai Jingshu discover?

    ¡°¡±Jingshu! You really misunderstood me!¡±Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°Did someone say something in front of you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop pretending.¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Chen Yaosheng, ¡°I know everything. You stole the Yuan dynasty records from the library, and you didn¡¯t write the transcript on it! Chen Yaosheng, you¡¯re a hypocrite! From now on, we¡¯ll never speak to each other again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Bai Jingshu closed the door. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng was isted outside the door. Without any chance to exin, he frowned. ¡±

    How did this happen?

    How did Bai Jingshu know about all this?

    Who was the one who told Bai Jingshu?

    ¡°Also, how did he leak the truth about taking out the Yuan dynasty records from the library? ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, all of this should have happened without anyone knowing. ¡±

    What exactly happened to Bai Jingshu during the time he was away?

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng was not willing to let everything he had worked so hard for be broken just like that. He stood at the door and shouted, ¡°Jingshu! Listen to my exnation. Things are not what you think! Can you open the door? Let¡¯s talk it out in person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was about to be conquered by him, but now, the cooked duck had flown away. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu wore earphones and sat in the study to sign autographs. She isted herself from all the noise from the outside world.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng stood at the door for more than two hours. There was no movement in the room, so he had to leave temporarily. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Chen Yaosheng left, he received a call from Bai MO. . ¡±

    Bai Mo appeared on the transparent screen in the air and smiled at Chen Yaosheng. ¡°How was Mr. Chen¡¯s confession today?¡±

    ¡°Based on the current progress, Bai Jingshu should have already been taken by Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Next, Bai Mo just needed to focus on conquering man Wen. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±Chen Yaosheng¡¯s face was full of unhappiness. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Bai Jingshu. She actually wants to stay away from me forever!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Chen Yaosheng like this, Bai Mo frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, things shouldn¡¯t have progressed to this stage. ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng exined the whole process.

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Mo continued, ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Chen Yaosheng was still very confused. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s so nosy!¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯re both on Earth anyway. If the soft approach isn¡¯t enough, we can still use the hard approach.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Use the hard approach?¡±Chen Yaosheng asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded and continued, ¡°ording to my understanding of Bai Jingshu, she¡¯s a more traditional woman. She ces more importance on her chastity. If you can... That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was old-fashioned and didn¡¯t know how to be flexible.

    ¡°Because of this, Bai Jingshu suffered quite a lot when she was a child. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Yaosheng narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Actually,pared to his body, he hoped to obtain Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¡°But if he could not obtain Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart, he could only... ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I understand.¡±Chen Yaosheng nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t be too anxious. Some things need to be done step by step.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Chen Yaosheng was indeed not as anxious as before. In any case, he had other ways. ¡±

    The most important thing for him now was to find out what Bai Jingshu saw during the time he was away.

    On the other side.

    Shi Qingcheng and Ye Han set off for home.

    Ye Shu prepared a lot of delicious food for them to bring along.

    ¡°¡±Godmother, thank you!¡±Shi Qingcheng hugged ye Shu and said reluctantly, ¡°Godmother, although I¡¯ve only lived with you for less than half a month, I feel that you¡¯re even closer to me than my own mother! I really can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng had never experienced motherly love before.

    ¡°In the past, she did not even understand what motherly love was, but through this period of time together, shepletely understood it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with me, you can alwayse back to visit godmother. The door of the house will always be open for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and replied, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with your godmother, right? Godfather is just a tool.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, of course not!¡±Shi Qingcheng smiled and said, ¡°Godfather is the best godfather in the world.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2258

    Chapter 2258: 471: never see each other again! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just like Ye Shu, Lin Jincheng also regarded Shi Qingcheng as his daughter. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Han looked at the crowd and said goodbye to them one by one.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Ye Han, if you encounter anything that you can¡¯t handle on your own, remember to contact me. No matter when, as long as you turn around, I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Han nodded, his eyes slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°From the age of eleven to twenty, Ye Zhuo had practically run through his entire life. ¡±

    ¡°Although he called Ye Zhuo sister, to her, Ye Zhuo was a figure like a mother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Ye Zhuo patted ye Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s quickly set off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Sister, then we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them walked into the interster shuttle.

    ¡°Very soon, the interster shuttle rapidly shrunk until they entered the quantum world. ¡±

    ¡°Inside the interster shuttle, Shi Qingcheng opened the interster news page, intending to take a look at the major events that had happened in Gxy S during their absence. One wouldn¡¯t know if one didn¡¯t take a look, but one would be shocked if one did, she immediately turned to look at Ye Han. ¡°Ye Xiao Han, something big has happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What big thing?¡±Ye Han asked.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°I just read in the interster report that the Shangguan family of the Yuan Ming kingdom is passing the position of heir to an outsider.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Han didn¡¯t know much about the Yuan Ming kingdom, he had heard of the Shangguan family, he continued, ¡°The Shangguan family has no sessor. Old Mistress is already old and will abdicate sooner orter. It is understandable to pass on the position of sessor to an outsider.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, that is not what I meant!¡±Shi Qingcheng exined, ¡°The outsider that I am talking about is not an ordinary outsider! The sessor that old mistress Shangguan chose is not from the Yuan Ming kingdom, and is not even from our F Gxy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Han frowned slightly.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°You also think that this matter is inconceivable, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a little.¡±Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng browsed through the news again and continued, ¡°Right now, there are people who are guessing whether the sessor that Old Lady Shangguan chose is from the s gxy.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t our S Gxy be on the rise?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a guess,¡±Shi Qingcheng said. ¡°Stop Dreaming.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Ye Xiaohan, aren¡¯t you at all curious about the sessor that Old Lady Shangguan chose?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too boring!¡±Shi Qingcheng was a little speechless. ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve always been single! It would be strange if a girl liked someone like you!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a girl?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    Shi Qingcheng:¡±...¡±

    Over here.

    Chen Yaosheng found the surveince camera of the wend park.

    ¡°It turned out that after he left, a young man appeared. ¡±

    ¡°The surveince camera did not record all the sounds, but from the lip movements between the two, this young man was the real owner of the Yuan dynasty recording. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Chen Yaosheng narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    So it was this person who ruined his ns!

    Wait!

    He would definitely make this man pay the price.

    Chen Yaosheng immediately investigated Lin Ze¡¯s information

    ¡°To humans on Earth, Lin Ze was indeed born noble. ¡±

    ¡°But to Chen Yaosheng, Lin Ze was just trash. He only needed one hand to crush Lin Ze. ¡±

    It was easier than crushing an ant.

    ¡°At this moment, Chen Yaosheng suddenly realized that Lin ze looked familiar. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before. ¡±

    It was a little strange.

    Why did he look familiar to an earthling?

    It was an illusion.

    It must be an illusion.

    Chen Yaosheng was toozy to think further. An Earthling was not worth his time. He could just kill him directly.

    Even though the s gxy forbade all actions that harmed Earthlings.

    Lin Ze was only an earthling.

    There were so many idents in the world every day. Who would know that Lin Ze¡¯s death was rted to him?

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng was a person who thought highly of himself. He would never dirty his hands because of an earthling. Hence, he sent two core robots. ¡±

    ¡°After arranging the core robots, Chen Yaosheng waited for good news. ¡±

    Over here.

    Lin Ze came out of the studio and felt that something was not right.

    Someone was following him.

    Lin Ze did not stop. He took out his phone and pretended to take a selfie while locking on to the suspect who was following him.

    There was indeed someone following him.

 Chapter 2259

    Chapter 2259: 471: never see each other again! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    And there was more than one.

    ¡°Lin Ze calmly put his phone into his pocket, turned the corner in front, and went straight to a dead end. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze leaned against the wall, looked at his watch, and began to count down in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°3,2,1! ¡±

    Now.

    Lin Ze swept his leg over.

    When the air did not have the expected sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground.

    Something was not right.

    Lin Ze took action while carefully observing the opponent¡¯s weaknesses.

    ¡°Soon, Lin Ze realized that something was not right. ¡±

    They should not be ordinary humans.

    ¡°Although they had a human skin, they were very simr to the core robots he met in the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, one of the core robots pulled out aser gun from his waist. ¡±

    A Blue Line shot over.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t Dodge in time, his entire body would be cut in half. ¡±

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes and easily avoided the blue line. He used a camouge technique and disappeared from the spot.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two core robots looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Where is he?

    Lin Ze was clearly here just now.

    Lin Ze had appeared behind the core robots at some point in time. He took out an electric defibritor and controlled the two core robots.

    The core robots realized that something was wrong and immediately activated self-destruction mode.

    Lin Ze was one step ahead of him and stopped them.

    Lin Ze had stayed in the s gxy for a period of time. He was very familiar with thews of the s gxy.

    Anyone who dared to kill humans on Earth could be sentenced to death.

    ¡°These two core robots were the best evidence, so they could not be allowed to enter self-destruction mode. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze had some understanding of programming, so he quickly took control of the two core robots. ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng was not worried that the interster people he sent out would fail. He changed his clothes and started to go out.

    Bai Jingshu had the habit of eating takeout every night.

    ¡°However, tonight, for some reason, after eating a takeout, she suddenly felt dizzy and a wave of heat rose in her heart. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu pressed her temples and stood up from the chair. She was about to take a bath.

    ¡°However, at this moment. ¡±

    The living room door suddenly opened.

    Click.

    Bai Jingshu frowned slightly.

    ¡°She did not have any other family on earth, and no one could open the door. ¡±

    Could it be a thief?

    Bai Jingshu picked up her phone and walked into the living room while enduring the strong dizziness.

    ¡°As soon as she entered the living room, she saw a figure that made Bai Jingshu feel disgusted. ¡±

    It was Chen Yaosheng!

    ¡°Without waiting for Bai Jingshu to speak, Chen yaosheng smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Bai Jingshu ced one hand on the door handle. ¡°You are not wee here.¡±

    ¡°Chen yaosheng smiled and said, ¡°But why do I feel that you really need myfort now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Chen Yaosheng said as he walked over.

    Bai Jingshu suddenly reacted. ¡°You drugged me!¡±

    ¡°It seems that you are not too stupid.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu took a few steps back without batting an eyelid. Then, she walked into the study and mmed the door. ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng was such a despicable person!

    Bai Jingshu had never expected that he would use such an underhanded method!

    What should she do now?

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s entire body was burning up and she felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Although she was locked outside the door, Chen Yaosheng was not worried at all. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had been drugged. She would not be able to hold on for long and he would y with her.

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, no matter what, my love for You is real. Open the door and I will definitely leave you an unforgettable night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s back was pressed against the door, and she bit her lips tightly. ¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°At this moment, she suddenly thought of someone. ¡±

    Lin Ze.

    ¡°With this thought in mind, Bai Jingshu immediately took action. She immediately sent Lin ze a location and message: [ Bai Jiayuan, Block 6, Block 106,e quickly! ] ¡±

    ¡°After receiving Bai Jingshu¡¯s message, Lin Ze immediately dropped what he was doing and rushed over to Bai Jiayuan. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Ze was about 30 minutes away from Bai Jiayuan. ¡±

    ¡°Even if he sped crazily, it would still take him about 15 minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Gradually, Chen Yaosheng became a little impatient and kicked open the door of the study. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu sat on the ground and saw Chen Yaoshenge in. ¡°Chen Yaosheng, don¡¯te over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve be. Why are you still pretending?¡±Chen Yaosheng¡¯s lips curled into a wretched smile.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu could not help but take a few steps back. ¡°Chen Yaosheng, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu naturally could not resist Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°At the most critical moment, the sound of someone kicking open the door came from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Instantly, countless lights shone in from outside. ¡±

    It also illuminated Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart.

    Bai Jingshu looked up and saw a tall figure.

    It was Lin Ze.

 Chapter 2260

    Chapter 2260: 472: palpitating Heartbeat 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When she saw Lin Ze, the light in Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes lit up almost immediately. ¡±

    This feeling was difficult to describe with boring words.

    She was... very excited.

    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±Bai Jingshu shouted.

    Bai Jingshu brought reinforcements?

    Chen Yaosheng frowned slightly. He had an ominous feeling in his heart. He turned around and looked.

    He saw Lin Ze.

    ¡°Immediately, Chen Yaosheng¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡±

    He thought that Bai Jingshu was very capable and that she had invited some big shot. It turned out that she was just an ordinary earthling.

    She was just a low-level earthling. He could crush her to death with a single finger.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng turned around and looked at Lin Ze. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today and I don¡¯t want to fight. If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being Rude!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Chen Yaosheng had no time to think about why Lin Ze would appear here. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he had only sent two core robots to deal with Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything. When Bai Jingshu called him, he was in a meeting, so he was still wearing a formal suit with a white shirt and ck suit pants that were pressed straight. It was somewhat inconvenient for everyone to wear a formal suit. Lin Ze raised his hand slightly, just like that, he unbuttoned the first or second button on his shirt. Then, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing a section of his strong arm. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin Ze¡¯s intention, Chen Yaosheng snorted. ¡°Trying to hit a rock with an egg? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Later, this lowly person would not even know how he died. ¡±

    ¡°It was also at this moment that Bai Jingshu realized that in front of Chen Yaosheng, Lin Ze was just an ordinary human being. ¡±

    She should not have dragged Lin ze into this!

    ¡°Mr. Lin! Run! Run!¡±Bai Jingshu shouted.

    Lin Ze did not say anything.

    ¡°Since he was here, he would not sit idly by. ¡±

    ¡°He wanted to save Bai Jingshu, and he wanted to beat up the scum! ¡±

    ¡°However, before the fight, he seemed tock a handy tool. ¡±

    He swept his gaze around and saw a drumstick at the corner of the room.

    It was a tool used to beat drums.

    Lin Ze turned around and walked to the side.

    ¡°Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, Chen Yaosheng smiled. ¡°Only thinking of leaving now. Is it toote?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Chen Yaosheng pulled out theser gun at his waist and shot at the back of Lin Ze¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°As a person from the s gxy, no one understood the power of theser gun better than Bai Jingzhu. ¡±

    ¡°Once he was hit by the Laser Gun, Lin Ze would definitely die! ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Bai Jingzhu widened her eyes and shouted.

    Chen yaosheng naturally ignored Bai Jingzhu. He pulled the trigger and fired.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, run!¡±Bai Jingzhu wanted to run over and block theser beam, but she could not move at all. It was as if there were millions of pounds of rock pressing on her body. It was very difficult for her to even breathe. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes widened at that moment, as if they were about to pop out. ¡±

    This was a reaction that only a person would have when they were in extreme danger.

    ¡°Although it was only for a moment, Bai Jingshu was filled with regret. She regretted her recklessness. She shouldn¡¯t have sent Lin ze a message. ¡±

    ¡°If something happened to Lin Ze, she would first kill Chen Yaosheng, this scumbag, and then pay with Lin Ze¡¯s life. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze¡¯s figure shed, and he urately avoided the redser beam. ¡±

    No one expected Lin ze to avoid theser beam.

    Especially Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°His eyes were filled with disbelief. After all, Lin Ze was just an ordinary human. ¡±

    How could an ordinary human have such an agile reaction?

    ¡°In the next second, before Chen Yaosheng could react, a drumstick was swung over. ¡±

    A severe warning!

    Bang!

    Chen Yaosheng¡¯s vision went ck. There was an explosive paining from his temple. He reached out and touched it. There was a sticky feeling. Chen Yaosheng ced his finger in front of his eyes. It was red and shocking.

    He was bleeding.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng was shocked and embarrassed. He had grown up, but no one dared to treat him like this. ¡±

    This was also the first time Chen Yaosheng was bleeding.

    This reckless earthling actually dared to hurt him!

    Bai Jingshu also felt a little cold.

    ¡°After a while, she remembered something. ¡±

    Lin Ze was ye Zao¡¯s older brother.

    ¡°Ye Zao was so powerful. As his older brother, Lin Ze¡¯s backing would definitely not be too bad. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Jingshu felt a lot better. ¡±

    She thought that Lin Ze would definitely die this time.

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, there was always a way out. ¡±

    ¡°However, Chen Yaosheng was not someone to be trifled with. After all, he grew up in the s gxy and had learned a lot of self-defense skills. He immediately clenched his fists and activated the Level-2 equipment on his body. instantly.., his body was wrapped in a piece of steel armor. ¡±

 Chapter 2261

    Chapter 2261: 472: Heartthrob 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was very simr to the superhuman he saw in sci-fi movies.

    He wanted to kill Lin Ze with his own hands!

    ¡°Lin Ze also noticed the changes in Chen Yaosheng. He frowned slightly, tightened his grip on the drum stick, and prepared himself to defend against the enemy. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°At this moment, Chen Yaosheng threw a punch. ¡±

    Lin Ze dodged backward and avoided the punch just like that.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng attacked again, pressing forward step by step. The steel armor had made his reaction speed much faster. ¡±

    Lin Ze countered every move.

    ¡°Seeing that Lin Ze was not a match for Chen Yaosheng, Bai Jingshu shouted, ¡°Mr. Lin, run! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze acted as if he did not hear her.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng followed up with a flying kick and kicked Lin Ze in the stomach, sending him flying into the air. ¡±

    Bang!

    Lin Ze was like a kite with a broken string. He was thrown onto the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    It looked a little tragic.

    Bai Jingshu med herself and tears fell like rain. She had let Lin Ze down.

    What should she do now?

    There was only one way in front of Bai Jingshu.

    That was to beg Chen Yaosheng not to hurt Lin Ze.

    ¡°¡±Stop! Chen Yaosheng, Stop!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±Chen Yaosheng turned to look at Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu cried, ¡°Chen Yaosheng, this is just a grudge between us. There¡¯s no need to drag innocent people into this. I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want! Please let him go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Chen Yaosheng¡¯s mouth curled up. His eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Only now do you want to admit defeat? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s Too Late!¡± ¡±

    No one had ever dared to disfigure Chen Yaosheng.

    Being injured by an ordinary person like Lin Ze was a humiliation to Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°In the S Gxy, no one had ever been disfigured by an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Chen Yaosheng directly pped Lin Ze¡¯s head. ¡±

    This p could be fatal.

    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu cried out in pain, and her facial features lost control. ¡±

    Lin Ze narrowed his eyes as he looked at the falling palm.

    Was he really going to lose his life just like that?

    No.

    Lin Ze tightened his grip on the drum stick in his hand and used the strength of a survivor!

    ¡°Even if it was really like hitting a rock with an egg, he still wanted to give it a try! ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°After a loud bang, Chen Yaosheng fell to the ground. ¡±

    Lin Ze held the drum stick in his right hand and covered his chest with his left hand as he stood up from the ground.

    Bai Jingshu slowly opened her eyes. This was what she saw.

    Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Nothing.

    Lin Ze was actually fine.

    ¡°At this moment, there were only two words in Bai Jingshu¡¯s mind. ¡±

    A desperate counterattack!

    ¡°Then, she saw that the person on the ground was actually Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief.

    He had never dreamed that he would be defeated by a low-level earthling.

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng felt that the power of his steel armor was slowly dissipating until it disappeared without a trace. The steel armor disappeared, and soon, he returned to his original appearance. ¡±

    The only difference was that his body was covered in wounds.

    ¡°Lin Ze dragged his heavy steps and walked to Bai Jingshu. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the hand in front of her, Bai Jingshu did not know what to feel. ¡±

    She was overwhelmed with emotion.

    She had never felt so shocked by anyone before.

    ¡°He was standing right in front of her. Behind him was a boundless light, giving her hope. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Jingshu did not move for a long time, Lin ze continued, ¡°You can¡¯t Move?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Bai Jingshu replied. ¡±

    She really could not move now. It was as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. She felt very ufortable.

    Smack.

    Lin Ze threw the drum stick on the ground and bent down slightly to pick Bai Jingshu up.

    ¡°Before Bai Jingshu could react, she had already been lifted into the air. From her angle, she could see Lin Ze¡¯s lower jaw. ¡±

    He was very thin.

    ¡°However, his arms and arms were firm and strong, giving her an endless sense of security. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bai Jingshu could clearly hear his heartbeat.

    ¡°It was as if it was contagious. At this moment, Bai Jingshu¡¯s heartbeat was also speeding up. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she was about to leave the house, Bai Jingshu suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    He was naturally referring to Chen Yaosheng.

    Lin Ze continued to walk out. ¡°Someone wille and clear the areater.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Lin Ze carried Bai Jingshu and walked all the way out of the house.

    His car was parked outside.

 Chapter 2262

    Chapter 2262: 472: Heartthrob 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze ced Bai Jingshu in the passenger seat. ¡°You¡¯ve been drugged. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Lin Ze frowned slightly.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°This medicine can only be cured in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go to my sister¡¯s ce,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Only then did Bai Jingshu remember that ye Zao was also the famous Miracle Doctor Ye of the s gxy. She continued, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡±

    These simple words warmed Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°After helping Bai Jingshu fasten her seatbelt, Lin Ze went around to the other side and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°My Sister is a little far from here. It might take about thirty minutes. Bear with it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked calm, but in reality, she felt like thousands of ants were gnawing at her heart. It was hot and dry. ¡±

    She had to bear with it.

    She had to bear with it.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Because she had used too much force, they had already turned slightly white. ¡±

    Lin Ze knew that she was feeling very ufortable right now. He had been speeding the entire way. He held the steering wheel with one hand and put on his bluetooth earpiece with the other. ¡°Are You Home?¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll bring a friend over. I¡¯ve already sent you a wechat message about the symptoms.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu could no longer hear anything.

    ¡°The air conditioner was on in the car, but she felt unusually hot. The delusions in her heart had gradually broken her calm. Bai Jingshu could only rely on the pain to stay awake. ¡±

    Her lower lip was bleeding from her bite.

    Lin Ze looked at her through the rearview mirror and frowned slightly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He had to be faster.

    ¡°Finally, the 30-minute journey ended in 16 minutes. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze opened the car door and saw Ye Zhuo trotting over. ¡°Brother, where are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the car.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze went around to the passenger seat and opened the car door. ¡°Miss Bai, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, he bent down and carried Bai Jingshu out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°To Bai Jingshu, Lin Ze was like a natural block of ice. It was as if a thirsty desert had encountered a pool of spring water. ¡±

    ¡°After a long drought, there would always be rain. ¡±

    She subconsciously crawled into Lin Ze¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Lin Ze did not go through this. He turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, is there any way to calm her down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go in first,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Ze immediately followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Although the road outside the house was not very far from the inside, Lin Ze felt as if he had walked for a century. Although he was calm, at the same time, he was also a hot-blooded youth. With such a beauty in his arms, if he did not react at all.., that would be abnormal. ¡±

    ¡°If the current Lin Ze was like a natural ice cube to Bai Jingshu, then she would be like a ticking time bomb to Lin Ze. ¡±

    He walked to Ye Zao¡¯s room.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Put her on my bed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded and ced Bai Jingshu on the bed. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze fled from ye Zao¡¯s room. If one looked closely, one could see his flushed cheeks. ¡±

    Lin Ze walked all the way to the washroom. He stood in front of the sink and washed his face with cold water.

    ¡°The cold water sshed on his face, calming him down a little. ¡±

    In the room.

    ¡°After Lin Ze left, ye Zao realized that the person lying on the bed was actually Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Jingshu?¡±

    Ye Zao checked Bai Jingshu¡¯s pulse and called out to her.

    Bai Jingshu hadpletely lost consciousness. Her entire body was drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Whitey!¡±Ye Zao called out.

    ¡°Whitey, who was charging, heard the voice and immediately glided over. ¡°Scorch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go get my medical box,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Whitey immediately went over to get the medical box.

    ¡°Soon, Yi Ling came over with the medical box. ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Whitey?¡±

    ¡°Yi Ling pped her wings. ¡°Little White said that men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate, so it didn¡¯te in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao took out the silver needles from the first aid kit and inserted them into Bai Jingshu¡¯s acupuncture points. ¡±

    ¡°After the needles were inserted, the redness on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face immediately disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°However, that was not enough. ¡±

    Ye Zao took out another ck pill and fed it to Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Ten minutester, Bai Jingshu calmed downpletely. However, she was still not fully conscious. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, Ye Zhuo called his auntie over to scrub Bai Jingshu¡¯s body. ¡±

    At the same time.

 Chapter 2263

    Chapter 2263: 472: Heart palpitating 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    S gxy.

    ¡°Bai Mo contacted Chen Yaosheng, wanting to ask him if he had seeded. However, he realized that he could not contact Chen Yaosheng no matter what. ¡±

    It was as if Chen Yaosheng had vanished from the face of the Earth.

    Bai Mo frowned tightly.

    That shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°¡±Mo Mo!¡±At this moment, Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Bai Mo turned around. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°I heard that man Wen is going to Lzhou today. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°¡±I bought the news with money. It¡¯s 50% true,¡±Bai Yuanyuan told the truth. ¡±

    50% true...

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo hesitated. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Momo, if you go, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She could ask about Chen Yaoshengter, but she and Manwen¡¯s matter could not be dyed. ¡±

    The two of them took the aircraft and came to L continent.

    Manwen was here to inspect the work.

    ¡°He had just taken office, so it was inevitable that he would deceive his superiors and subordinates. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, it was always the same. What he heard was false, and what he saw was true. ¡±

    Bai Mo stood where she was and looked at Manwen with narrowed eyes.

    It seemed like the news was right.

    Man Wen had indeede.

    Bai Mo turned to look at Bai Yuan Yuan. ¡°You can go back first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Bai Yuan Yuan was stunned.

    ¡°Bai Mo repeated, ¡°You go back first.¡± ¡±

    Bai Yuan Yuan was a little prettier than her.

    ¡°Men were all visual animals, and beauty and ugliness were allpared. ¡±

    She could not let herself be a threat.

    ¡°Therefore, Bai Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t stay any longer. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded. She was more or less unwilling to ept this. She felt that Bai Mo was trying to burn the bridge after crossing it.

    ¡°Bai Mo adjusted her expression and smiled appropriately. She walked to man Wen¡¯s side and said, ¡°Brother Man Wen, what a coincidence! I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen was stunned when he saw Bai Mo. he was a little stunned.

    Who Was She?

    ¡°Bai Mo saw the confusion in man Wen¡¯s heart and continued, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Mo! Bai Jingshu is my cousin!¡± ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°They had clearly known each other before, but man Wen didn¡¯t remember who she was! ¡±

    What was this?

    ¡°She was so much more outstanding than Bai Jingshu, so why didn¡¯t Man Wen remember her? ¡±

    This was an insult to her!

    Only then did Manwen remember. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Brother Manwen, is my sister not with you today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Manwen said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Bai Mo nodded and said with some hesitation, ¡°Brother Manwen, I... I... Can I ask you something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Manwen asked.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°My aircraft is broken. Can I trouble brother Manwen to give me a ride?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is the flying machine broken?¡±Man Wen asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    ¡°Man Wen continued, ¡°Get Someone to fix it for you. I still have something to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know anyone here.¡±Bai Mo looked delicate and weak. ¡°Brother Man Wen, I only know you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have the phone number of the repairman here. They are online all day long. I will ask the Secretary to give you the contact information in a while,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m... I¡¯m a little scared, Brother Man Wen. This is the first time I¡¯ve traveled so far by myself!¡± ¡±

    Man Wen rubbed the space between his eyebrows impatiently.

    ¡°He had been in the dungeon for a long time, so he naturally knew what Bai Mo was nning. ¡±

    ¡°However, since she was Bai Jingshu¡¯s cousin, he couldn¡¯t act out directly. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo identally dropped themunicator in her hand on the ground and immediately bent down to pick it up. ¡±

    ¡°When she bent down, she identally exposed her ample bosom. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo immediately raised her hand to cover her chest, her face flushed red. ¡±

    ¡°Manwen must have seen it just now, right? ¡±

    He must have seen it.

    Weren¡¯t those the few things that men cared about?

    Face and chest.

    ¡°Bai Mo raised her head with a red face and ears. She originally thought that she could see Manwen¡¯s simrly bashful face, but who knew that not only did Bai Mo not see Manwen¡¯s bashful face, she did not even see Manwen¡¯s figure. ¡±

    Where was Manwen?

    ¡°Bai Mo frowned slightly, and her entire person instantly felt bad. She had thought that she could let Manwen see the fullness that she was so proud of. ¡±

    Who knew that Manwen would actually leave!

    Where did Manwen go?

    ¡°Bai Mo was so angry that she stomped her feet, but she could not find any outlet to vent her anger. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind. ¡±

    Manwen must havee!

    ¡°Bai Mo immediately returned to her gentle and generous appearance, turned around and looked back. ¡°Manwen...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she saw the person who hade, the rest of her words stopped abruptly. ¡±

    ¡°Because the person who hade was not man Wen at all, but someone else! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Excuse me, is this Miss Bai?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I am,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

 Chapter 2264

    Chapter 2264: 472: Heart palpitating 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±This is the contact information our master asked me to give you.¡±One of them handed Bai Mo a piece of paper and continued, ¡°Our Master also said that if you are afraid, you can call the police.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the two of them turned around and left. ¡±

    Bai Mo stood where she was and looked at the contact information on the paper. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had never thought that Manwen would be so difficult to navigate.

    ¡°Fortunately, she had exchanged contact information with Manwen thest time, so she could contact Manwen on her own initiative. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo immediately connected to Manwen. ¡±

    ¡°However, a prompt appeared on the other end of the screen, ¡®you are not Manwen¡¯s friend yet¡¯. ¡±

    ¡°They had clearly added each other as friends, so how could she not be Manwen¡¯s friend! ¡±

    Did Manwen delete her?

    No!

    Impossible!

    Manwen would never delete her for no reason.

    ¡°But now, other than Manwen deleting her, there was no other exnation. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked in the direction where the two of them had left, wishing that she could break her silver teeth. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°But when the first ray of sunlight shone through the window, Bai Jingshu slowly opened her eyes. ¡±

    What entered her eyes was a very unfamiliar scene.

    ¡°The window was open, and the beige curtains fluttered in the wind. A green leaf peeked in from the window, adding to the vivid color. ¡±

    Where was this ce?

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of the door being pushed open came from behind her. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu immediately sat up from the bed.

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, you¡¯re awake.¡±Ye Zhuo walked in from outside. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was stunned. ¡°Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°Like I said, you don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. Just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. She didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.

    Ye Zao ced the things in his hands on the table. ¡°Thend for toiletries here is brand new. The bathroom is inside. I also prepared the clothes inside for you.¡±

    Only then did Bai Jingshu remember what happenedst night.

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo, thank you.¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Ye? Is He... Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you downstairs to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up now.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±After saying that, ye Zao walked out and closed the door behind him. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu took her toiletries and walked to the bathroom.

    ¡°Ye Zao had prepared a dress for her that had the elements of a traditional Chinese dress. It was very in and elegant. Usually, Bai Jingshu would not challenge such a dress. Now that she was wearing it, she felt like a different person. ¡±

    It was indescribably beautiful.

    One had to admit that ye Zao¡¯s judgment was really too sharp.

    ¡°After washing up and changing her clothes, Bai Jingshu went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, Lin Ze was already sitting at the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±

    Lin Ze turned his head slightly. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Mr. Lin, thank you for Last Night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze had not arrived in time, Bai Jingshu would not have dared to imagine what would have happened. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. Sit Down and eat.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu walked out from the kitchen with milk in her hands. She smiled and said, ¡°This must be Miss Bai, right? I wonder what you like to drink. I prepared some milk, soy milk, and freshly squeezed fruit juice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze immediately followed behind and introduced, ¡°This is my mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Auntie.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°My name is Bai Jingshu. You can call me Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, quickly sit down and eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    It could be seen that the members of the Lin family were very hospitable.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Everyone whoes is a guest. Miss Bai, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. Just treat this ce as your home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, sit down quickly.¡±Ye Zhuo saw that Bai Jingshu was quite restrained, so he pulled her to sit down at the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Jincheng also came down from upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a guest at home?¡±Lin Jincheng asked with a smile.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo introduced, ¡°Dad, this is Bai Jingshu. She¡¯s a good friend of my brother and I.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wee, Wee.¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ah Ze to have a female friend. This is the first time a tree of steel has blossomed!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s neck turned red at these words.

    Bai Jingshu was also a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng realized that these words were somewhat inappropriate. After all, young people nowadays were rtively thin-skinned. He continued, ¡°Miss Bai, visitors are guests. Just treat this ce as your own home.¡± ¡±

    As expected of a married couple. Lin Jincheng and ye Shu¡¯s words were exactly the same.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°At home, we rely on our parents. When we go out, we rely on our friends. What¡¯s there to thank? Hurry up and eat!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2265

    Chapter 2265: 473: do it beautifully! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Rely on your parents at home and your friends when you go out.

    ¡°For some reason, Bai Jingshu suddenly felt a little sad when she heard this. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t rely on her parents anymore.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked up at the Lin family¡¯s parents, then at Lin Ze and ye Zao, the two siblings. She felt a little envious in her heart. ¡±

    This was a real family.

    Unlike their family.

    Everyone had their own plot in their hearts.

    ¡°One day you schemed against me, and the next day I schemed against you. ¡±

    ¡°Even between biological sisters, there was no stopping the scheming. ¡±

    This was also why Bai Jingshu liked Earth so much.

    ¡°Although there was mutual deception in every ce, on Earth, rtives and rtives would at least not scheme against each other. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, what are you waiting for? Is it because Auntie¡¯s breakfast doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡±Seeing that Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t move her chopsticks for a long time.., ye Shu suddenly remembered that most people in the s gxy drank nutrient fluids. For example, Shi Qingcheng had been on Earth for a week before she could get used to eating. Thinking of this, Ye Shu immediately stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll go get you some nutrient fluids now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family had prepared a lot of nutrient fluids. Sometimes, Ye Shu was too busy with work to eat, so she would drink a jar of nutrient fluids instead. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ye Shu¡¯s voice, Bai Jingshu finally reacted. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be so busy. I actually don¡¯t like drinking nutrient fluids. Your Breakfast is very good. It looks very appetizing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then Jingshu, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. The nutrient fluids are all ready-made at home,¡±ye Shu said. ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, I¡¯m not standing on ceremony. I really don¡¯t like nutrient solutions.¡±As she spoke, Bai Jingshu picked up a bun. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know what Bai Jingshu¡¯s taste was, so ye Shu prepared a chinese-style breakfast and a western-style breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°The chinese-style breakfast consisted of soy milk buns, deep-fried dough sticks, and pickled vegetables. ¡±

    ¡°The western-style breakfast consisted of a sandwich, ham, fruit juice, and a vegetable sd. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu liked eating steamed buns very much. She took a bite and said in surprise, ¡°This steamed bun is delicious. Did you make it, Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I made it at home when I had nothing to do. Also, this Shumai is not bad. Take it and try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡±Bai Jingshu took the shumai that ye Shu handed over. ¡±

    How should she put it.

    Ye Shu had a good impression of Bai Jingshu.

    She felt that this little girl did not put on any airs and was very amiable. She did not look like anyone else in the s gxy at all.

    ¡°Most importantly, this was Lin Ze¡¯s first female friend. ¡±

    What if this little girl could be her daughter-inw in the future?

    It was said that mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionships were the most difficult rtionships in the world to handle. She had to build a good rtionship with her future daughter-inw in advance. She could not be a negative example.

    ¡°In order to not make Bai Jingshu feel awkward.., lin Jincheng hurriedly finished his breakfast and said, ¡°You guys eat. I¡¯m going to work. Miss Bai, you can stay at home for a few more days. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for Ah Ze to handle! Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay. Take care, uncle.¡±Bai Jingshu stood up and said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sit down, sit down. We¡¯re not outsiders.¡±Lin Jincheng turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Don¡¯t neglect Miss Bai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°With that, Lin Jincheng picked up his coat from the hanger and walked out while putting on his coat. ¡±

    ¡°Under ye Shu¡¯s warm hospitality, Bai Jingshu ate twice as much breakfast as usual. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Lin Ze stood up to help Bai Jingshu out. ¡°Mom, she can¡¯t eat that much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Yes, Auntie. I¡¯m too full.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Shu put down the ham slices in her hand. ¡°Jingshu, Aunty, I¡¯ll say it again. Treat this ce as your home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jing nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo finished thest dessert and said with a smile, ¡°Jingshu, I¡¯m going to school. I hope you have a good time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go to school?¡±Bai Jingshu was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to still be in school.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I have an experiment today. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, drive slowly on the road,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo greeted ye Shu and Lin Ze before turning to leave. At this moment, ye Shu seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Have Yueyuee over for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, Ye Shu also had to go to work. ¡±

    ¡°Before she left, Ye Shu repeatedly told Lin Ze to treat BAI Jingshu well. ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    Ye Shu spoke to Bai Jingshu for a few more words before turning to leave.

 Chapter 2266

    Chapter 2266: 473: Nicely Done! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking at Ye Shu¡¯s back, Bai Jingshu eximed, ¡°Auntie is so passionate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu even felt that it would be great if this woman in front of her was her mother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, my mother is a very nice person.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Chen Yaosheng¡¯s matter. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to send him back to the s gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaosheng was suspected of attempted rape and attempted murder. The evidence was conclusive. With the two charges added together, it was enough for him to suffer quite a few grievances. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, thank you.¡±She had only met Lin Ze by chance, but Lin Ze had helped her so much. Bai Jingshu was really grateful in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze chuckled. ¡°Since I woke up this morning, think about it. How many times have you said thank you to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡®thank you¡¯seemed to have be Bai Jingshu¡¯s catchphrase.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu subconsciously bit her lip and continued, ¡°Because other than thank you, I don¡¯t know what else to say.¡± ¡±

    The Lin siblings had been too kind to her.

    She would definitely repay them properly.

    ¡°¡±Other than thank you, you can also give yourself to me.¡±Even Lin Ze himself did not expect to say this out loud. After saying that, Lin Ze was stunned, and his expression was a little unnatural. ¡±

    There were only two things in this world that could not be concealed.

    Coughing and liking.

    ¡°Perhaps even Lin Ze himself did not expect that one day, he would fall in love with a girl so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Ze had never liked a girl before, he knew very well that this was liking. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu was also stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡±

    She really did not hear him clearly. Perhaps she did not expect Lin Ze to say this.

    ¡°Because in Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes, Lin Ze had always been a serious person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±Lin Ze pressed his fist against his lips and coughed lightly to cover up his awkwardness, then, he said, ¡°I think that with our current friendship, you don¡¯t have to call me Mr. Lin anymore. Just call me by my name. My name is Lin Ze, and this name is meant for people to call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Okay, then you don¡¯t have to call me Miss Bai. You can call me Bai Jingshu or Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Although Chen Yaosheng has already been sent back, I think it¡¯s best if you go back.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Only Bai Jingshu would keep an eye on this matter. She would not let anyone take advantage of it.

    ¡°I...¡±Bai Jingshu hesitated.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Ze continued to ask.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°My interster shuttle is out of order.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After learning that Chen Yaosheng was lying to her, Bai Jingshu decided to go back. ¡±

    Who knew that the interster shuttle wouldn¡¯t start no matter what.

    ¡°Helpless, Bai Jingshu could only give up on going back. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll Lend You Mine.¡±Lin Ze took out an electronic key from his pocket.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I won¡¯t use the interster shuttle for the time being. If I really need it, I can borrow my sister¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Thank...¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, Lin ze smiled and said, ¡°You have to thank me again?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu chuckled. ¡°You can see that.¡±

    ¡°Although it hadn¡¯t been that long, the two of them got along more naturally. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Lin Ze brought Bai Jingshu to the basement where the interster shuttle was stored. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°If you encounter any difficulties in Gxy S, you can contact me. Don¡¯t find it troublesome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu wanted to say thank you, but she swallowed her words just in time. ¡±

    There was no need to thank her.

    ¡°When ye Shu came back from work, Lin Ze was the only one left in the house. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Jingshu? Why Are You Alone?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze adjusted his sses. ¡°She¡¯s going back.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her stay for a few more days?¡±Ye Shuined.

    ¡°¡±She has something to do when she goes back.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°Do you like her a lot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who wouldn¡¯t like a beautiful and sensible girl?¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Ah Ze, in the future, you can just look for a girlfriend ording to Jingshu¡¯s conditions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded with a smile.

    Ye Shu was stunned. She subconsciously felt that Lin Ze was a little strange today.

    ¡°If it were any other time, Lin Ze would definitely say that he was not in a hurry right now. ¡±

    ¡°But today, Lin Ze actually nodded. ¡±

    What did this mean?

    It meant that Lin Ze didn¡¯t resist finding a girlfriend!

    ¡°¡±Ze, tell mom honestly. What¡¯s going on between you and Jingshu?¡±Ye Shu looked at Lin Ze and asked with narrowed eyes. ¡±

 Chapter 2267

    Chapter 2267: 473: Nicely Done! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re just ordinary friends,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Ordinary friends. Will Jingshu find you the moment she¡¯s in Danger?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    Especially Lin Ze¡¯s reaction just now.

    ¡°¡±Bai Jingshu doesn¡¯t have any other friends here,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°And I happen to have a grudge with that jerk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Grudge?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu seemed to have thought of something and lowered her voice. ¡°By the way, Jingshu wasn¡¯t bullied, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°There are too many bad guys nowadays! You have to tell burning. Be careful in everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid even I can¡¯t beat burning.¡± ¡±

    The meaning of being blind was that no one would be able to beat ye burning.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°There are even stronger ones. You Can¡¯t beat them. It doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t beat them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Did Jingshu tell you when she¡¯ll be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say that.¡±Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re such a stupid child,¡±ye Shuined. ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve always been single. You were almost cheated by someone!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze:¡±...¡±

    On the other side.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    S gxy.

    Chen Yaosheng was sent to the police station by the core robot arranged by Lin Ze.

    ¡°With all kinds of evidence, the police station quickly detained Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    ¡°When Chen Yaosheng woke up from hisa, he was already lying in the detention center. ¡±

    ¡°When the Chen family received the news from the detention center, they immediately sent awyer to pick him up. No matter what, Chen Yaosheng was the second young master of the Chen family. No matter what, they had to do their best to bail Chen Yaosheng out. ¡±

    They could not let the name of the Chen family leave a stain.

    The Chen family hired the bestwyer to defend Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°However, because the evidence was conclusive, unless the victim agreed to a settlement in court, Chen Yaosheng would be locked up for life! ¡±

    ¡°In desperation, the head of the Chen family had no choice but to personally make a trip to the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°The status of the Chen family in the s gxy was higher than that of the Bai family by several ranks. When they saw Chen Jinyan and his wifeing over, Zhou Ying and Bai Jiasheng immediately went out to wee them. ¡±

    ¡°The head of the Chen family and Madam Chen have graced us with their presence. We are honored to have you here!¡±Bai Jiasheng said.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan looked at Bai Jiasheng and his wife and said, ¡°Mr. Bai is too humble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen did not say anything, but her eyes were full of anger. ¡±

    ¡°If it were not for Bai Jingzhu, her son would not have been sent to prison. ¡±

    The minimum sentence in the court was ten years.

    ¡°Every inch of time was worth an inch of gold. If Chen Yaosheng was really sent to prison for ten years, his life would be ruined. ¡±

    The Bai family really raised a good daughter.

    ¡°The Bai couple weren¡¯t good people either. They clearly knew everything, but they pretended to know nothing. ¡±

    Disgusting!

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your high opinion of us, master Chen. Quick, pleasee in.¡±Bai Jiasheng immediately made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    Chen Jinyan and Madam Chen raised their feet and walked in.

    Bai Jiasheng and Zhou Ying followed behind. The husband and wife looked at each other. No one could tell why Chen Jinyan and his wife would suddenlye to the Bai family.

    Could it be because of old master Bai?

    ¡°After all, Old Master Bai was young and had some friendship with Chen Jinyan. ¡±

    Bai Jiasheng immediately got someone to serve the best tea.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan sat in the seat of honor and raised his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for tea. Mr. Bai, I think you should know why I¡¯m here today, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng looked at Chen Jinyan. ¡°Family head Chen, please speak clearly.¡± ¡±

    How could he guess Chen Jinyan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°¡±To be honest, we are here for the matter of our son.¡±Chen Jinyan raised his hand lightly. ¡±

    A few core robot men carrying boxes immediately appeared outside the door.

    ¡°The core robot men carried the boxes to the hall, ced the boxes on the ground, and opened the lid. ¡±

    The box was full of level three star energy.

    ¡°In the S Gxy, star energy was more precious than star currency. Star energy represented the rise and fall of a family. With this star energy, the Bai family could at least rise from AA to SS. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Bai Jiasheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    Zhou Ying had the same expression.

    They were really twomon people!

    The disgust in Mrs. Chen¡¯s eyes was almost undisguised.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai, this is our sincerity,¡±Chen Jinyan continued. ¡±

 Chapter 2268

    Chapter 2268: 473: Nicely Done! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Madam Chen continued, ¡°Of course, if you think it¡¯s too little, we can add more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can add more?¡±Zhou Ying asked incredulously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Madam Chen nodded.

    ¡°Bai family Sheng was calmer than Zhou Ying. He continued, ¡°Family head Chen, how can we help you? As long as we can help, we will do our best!¡± ¡±

    The prerequisite was that they could help.

    ¡°The Chen family was much more powerful than the Bai family. If even the Chen family could not solve the problem, the Bai family would not even think about it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Bai will definitely be able to help you with this,¡±Chen Jinyan said. ¡±

    ¡°What kind of help?¡±Bai Jiacheng asked.

    ¡°Zhou Ying said impatiently, ¡°Master Chen, don¡¯t keep us in suspense! Tell US quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Chen smiled and looked at the two of them. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Bai, why do you have to pretend to understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Chen Jinyan and Mrs. Chen¡¯s point of view, Bai Jiasheng and Zhou Ying were pretending to understand. ¡±

    Retreat to advance!

    No wonder they had a vixen daughter.

    Pretending to understand?

    This stunned Bai Jiasheng and Zhou Ying.

    ¡°¡±We really don¡¯t know,¡±Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Mrs. Chen, don¡¯t y charades with US and just say it!¡± ¡±

    Bai jiasheng nodded. ¡°Just say it.¡±

    ¡°Just as Mrs. Chen was about to lose her temper, Chen Jinyan said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Since you really don¡¯t know, then I¡¯ll exin it to you. It¡¯s like this...¡± ¡±

    Chen Jinyan exined the entire process in a concise andprehensive manner.

    ¡°When they heard this, Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying¡¯s expressions were somewhat interesting. ¡±

    ¡°They did not expect that Bai Jingshu, who usually appeared to be quiet, would be more capable than anyone when it came to ying tricks! ¡±

    No wonder they looked down on the person they had introduced to her. It turned out that she had secretly hooked up with the Chen family and even caused the Chen family to suffer such a loss.

    ¡°Although Bai Jiasheng was quite happy, he did not show it on his face, he continued, ¡°Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen, my wife and I really did not know about this! If we had known, we definitely would not have allowed my daughter to do this...¡± The Bai family paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, this matter is not just my daughter¡¯s problem. If your son does not have that intention...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, Mrs. Chen interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be nice when you¡¯ve gotten a bargain! Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re Thinking?¡± ¡±

    It was intolerable!

    The Way Bai Jiasheng and Zhou Ying ate was really too ugly!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Chen Jinyan looked at Mrs. Chen.

    Mrs. Chen did not continue.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan looked at Bai Jiasheng and smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s my opinion. Mr. Bai, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai jiasheng also knew the meaning of these words. If they really angered the Chen family, they probably would not get anything. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Family head Chen, you¡¯re too kind. My wife was wrong just now!¡±After saying that, Bai Jiasheng looked at Zhou Ying. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Madam Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying turned to look at Madam Chen, ¡°Madam Chen, I know you¡¯re angry, but as parents, we all feel the same way! Your Heart Aches for your son, and My Heart Aches for my daughter! Taking a step back, what if your son seeds? Then wouldn¡¯t my daughter be the one injured now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen was about to explode from anger, but she had no choice but to hold it in. ¡±

    She had no choice.

    She had no choice but to lower her head.

    ¡°After all, Chen Yaosheng¡¯s future was now in the hands of the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. Bai, you¡¯re right.¡±Madam Chen turned to look at Zhou Ying. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying curled the corners of her lips and continued, ¡°Master Chen, Mr. Chen, if you want to resolve the matter between the two juniors, this box of star energy is probably not enough, right? After all, our Jingshu has two younger brothers!¡± ¡±

    What she meant was three boxes of star energy.

    ¡°You mean three boxes?¡±Mrs. Chen asked incredulously.

    ¡°¡±Mrs. Chen is indeed like the rumors said,¡±Zhou Ying said. ¡±

    Bai Jiasheng did not interrupt.

    ¡°Mrs. Chen was about to say something when Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°I can fulfill Mrs. Bai¡¯s request.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since things had developed to this point, Chen Jinyan could only bite the bullet and swallow it. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Ying asked.

    ¡°Bai jiasheng immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s my opinion! The head of the Chen family will not go back on his words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Bai, you tter me too much. However, although I am not a big shot, I know that a promise is worth more than anything. ¡°Since both of you can ept the proposal, let¡¯s make it a date. Let¡¯s settle the marriage between the two children today.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2269

    Chapter 2269: 473: do it beautifully! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although the Cheng family looked down on the Bai family¡¯s daughter, under the current circumstances, they could only let Bai Jingshu marry Chen Yaosheng! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng smiled and said, ¡°Master Chen is a straightforward person. However, marriage is a big matter. As parents, we have to ask for the child¡¯s opinion. We can not easily promise.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiacheng had never been a father who respected his daughter. The reason he said that was to make things difficult for the Chen family.

    ¡°After all, the Bai family had always been the ones who lowered themselves in front of the Chen family. Now, it was finally the Bai family¡¯s turn to be proud! ¡±

    ¡°As long as he did not nod his head, Chen Yaosheng would not be able to stand out for the rest of his life. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen was really angry. She clenched her fists tightly, and because she had used too much strength, they had already turned slightly white. ¡±

    The Bai family was really a nest of snakes and rats!

    ¡°The old and the old had taken advantage of the situation, while the young had no sense of shame at all. Apart from seducing men, they werepletely useless! ¡±

    ¡°If Chen Yaosheng had not been set up by Bai Jingshu, how would he have be like this? ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, no one knew her child better than she did. Chen Yaosheng was a very sensible son. He would never do something that did not know his limits. ¡±

    Not to mention attempted rape and attempted murder!

    It was obvious that Bai Jingshu had set Chen Yaosheng up.

    Just wait.

    ¡°When Bai Jingshu married into the Chen family, she would definitely make Bai Jingshu regret it! ¡±

    ¡°Chen jinyan nodded and continued, ¡°Mr. Bai is right. We still need to ask for the child¡¯s opinion on such a big matter. Then I¡¯ll wait for the good news and wait for Mr. Bai¡¯s Good News!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his speech, Chen Jinyan stood up from his chair and said, ¡°Mr. Bai, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiasheng also stood up to send Chen Jinyan off.

    ¡°After sending Chen Jinyan and his wife out of the door, Zhou Ying looked at Bai Jiasheng and said in disbelief, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect our Jingshu to have such a great ability!¡± ¡±

    That was a whole three boxes of star energy!

    ¡°With those three boxes of star energy, the Bai family would be rich. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be so quiet that she would be so aggressive!¡±Bai jiasheng continued, ¡°Quickly contact her and tell her toe back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When Bai Jingshu received Zhou Ying¡¯s call, she didn¡¯t want to go back, but Zhou Ying lowered her voice and apologized to Bai Jingshu, saying that she was wrongst time. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Zhou Ying was still her mother, so after much thought, Bai Jingshu still came back. ¡±

    The Bai family¡¯s brothers and sisters were all gathered tonight.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had two younger brothers named Bai Liwen and Bai Liwu, and one younger sister named Bai Jingfei. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei had already learned about Bai Jingshu from her mother. As soon as Bai Jingshu returned, she said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, ¡°Some people might look like they don¡¯t fight over anything, but in fact, they have more tricks up their sleeves than anyone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the Bai family, who was more Buddhist than Bai Jingzhu? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Bai Jingfei had always thought that she would be more promising than Bai Jingzhu in the future, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would still lose to Bai Jingzhu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingzhu frowned slightly and was about to speak when Zhou Ying came from the back room and scolded her angrily, ¡°Bai Jingfei, you¡¯re going to die! How dare you talk to your sister? Apologize to your sister quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why should I apologize to her?¡±Bai jingfei snorted coldly.

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the air. ¡°Eldest sister is like a mother, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu frowned without leaving a trace. She subconsciously felt that something was not right.

    Why had her parents changed so much out of the blue?

    ¡°Before Bai Jingshu could react, Bai Jiacheng squeezed out a smile and turned to look at Bai Jingshu, ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯re back. Come in quickly. I know that you like to eat food from Earth, so your mother prepared a big table of food for you tonight.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded and followed Bai Jiacheng in.

    ¡°Only Bai Jingshu had a bowl and chopsticks in front of her, and the rest of the people had nutrient fluids in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng looked at Bai Jingshu with a smile. ¡°Jingshu, it¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault for misunderstanding you in the past. Daddy doesn¡¯t know your aspirations, so Daddy is here to apologize to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, master Chen and Madam Chen have already been here. You did the right thing in doing this! You should have left the Chen family with nowhere to run ande to us on your own initiative!¡±Bai Jiacheng said with a face full of praise. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu furrowed her brows without leaving a trace. She felt that Bai Jiacheng was implying something.

    ¡°Bai jiasheng continued, ¡°How about this, you go to the police station tomorrow and dismiss the case. Leave the rest to your mother and me. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely make your wedding beautiful.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2270

    Chapter 2270: 473: a critical moment! 1

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cancel?

    Hold a wedding?

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was stunned. She thought she was hearing things. After a while, she looked at Bai Jiasheng and asked, ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai jiasheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to keep the Chen family in suspense? That¡¯s enough! It¡¯s counterproductive. It¡¯s not a good thing to provoke Chen Jinyan!¡± The Chen family had already agreed to three boxes of Star Energy¡¯s betrothal gift. One couldn¡¯t be too greedy! ¡±

    ¡°At the end, Bai Jiacheng sighed and said, ¡°Jingshu, you have a brain! It was mom and Dad who misunderstood you in the past. It was mom and Dad¡¯s fault!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiacheng was a little regretful now. He regretted that he didn¡¯t care about his eldest daughter in the past.

    What if Bai Jingshu married into the Chen family and stopped giving them gifts?

    ¡°Right now, Bai Jiasheng desperately wanted Bai Jingshu to forgive him. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he was still Bai Jingshu¡¯s father. ¡±

    ¡°No matter which angle she looked at it from, Bai Jingshu should properly honor them. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu sorted out her thoughts, looked up at Bai jiasheng, and said, ¡°Dad, are you saying that I should settle the matter peacefully and go to the police station to withdraw the case, and marry Chen Yaosheng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu felt a chill all over her body. She was clearly in the middle of summer, but it was as if she was in the middle of winter. ¡±

    She was the victim and had almost been raped by Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°However, her father did not care about her at the first moment. Instead, he put his interests first and asked her to withdraw the case and marry a criminal. ¡±

    Ridiculous.

    Truly ridiculous.

    ¡°If she had not experienced it herself, Bai Jingshu would never have believed that there was such a father in the world. ¡±

    ¡°Although she already knew Bai Jiasheng¡¯s answer, she still hoped that Bai Jiasheng would reply that she was not like this. ¡±

    Bai jiasheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done it. Why are you still pretending?¡±Bai jingfei snorted coldly.

    ¡°From Bai Jingfei¡¯s point of view, Bai Jingshu had spared such a big circle in order to smoothly marry Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    The Chen family¡¯s threshold was too high for an ordinary person to climb up to?

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu did not use some tricks, would the Chen couplee personally? ¡±

    It was impossible!

    Bai Jingfei was dying of jealousy.

    ¡°She had always thought that she was prettier and smarter than Bai Jingshu, and that she would be more promising than Bai Jingshu in the future. ¡±

    But Now?

    ¡°In terms of getting married, she was much shorter than Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, no matter how sessful she was, she would never surpass Bai Jingshu! ¡±

    Bai Jingfei could not wait to grit her teeth.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu stood up from her chair. ¡°Dad, I never thought of that! Chen Yaosheng is a demon who tried to rape me! How could i marry a demon who tried to hurt me?¡± ¡±

    The atmosphere at the dining table became strange.

    Bai Jiasheng had aplicated expression on his face.

    Zhou Ying frowned. ¡°Then what do you mean? Do you really want Chen Yaosheng to stay in prison for ten years?¡±

    ¡°This is a matter for the court. The sentence will be as long as the court sentences him!¡±Bai Jingshu said.

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng looked up at Bai Jingshu. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t look for trouble. The Chen family has alreadye to us to beg us. What else do you want?¡±To Bai Jiasheng.., since the Chen family hade to beg them on their own ord and had proposed to marry Bai Jingshu, it was already a huge pie for Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could the Bai family take a liking to someone like Bai Jingshu? ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Bai jiasheng continued, ¡°Go to the police station tomorrow and close the case! Your mother and I will handle the rest!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What if I don¡¯t go?¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s expression was unclear. ¡°Forcing your daughter to marry a devil. Dad, are you really my biological father?¡± ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t sad.

    ¡°As a daughter, Bai Jingshu also hoped that her father would stand up for her when she was injured. ¡±

    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t stand up for her, it would be good tofort her. ¡±

    But what about Bai Jiacheng?

    ¡°For the sake of fame and fortune, Bai Jiacheng wanted to push her into the fire pit. ¡±

    ¡°You have to go!¡±Bai Jiacheng said firmly.

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t go,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying was furious when she heard this. ¡°Damn girl, what did you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Zhou Ying and said word by word, ¡°I said, I won¡¯t go. Chen Yaosheng deserved it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying stood up from her chair and red at Bai Jingshu. She raised her hand and was about to p her, but was stopped by Bai family Sheng. ¡±

 Chapter 2271

    Chapter 2271: 473: a critical moment! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the eyes of Bai Jiasheng, Bai Jingshu was a cornered beast. Even if she refused to admit it, it was only for the sake of temporary happiness. ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu married into the Chen family, she was already a person above everyone else. It would not be beneficial for them if Zhou Ying fell out with her at such a time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu,¡±Bai Jiasheng carefully chose his words in his heart, he said earnestly, ¡°You are the eldest daughter of the Bai family, and also the daughter that Father Dotes on the most. ¡°There is no parent in the world who doesn¡¯t love their children. You only saw that your mother and I wanted you to marry into the Chen family, but have you ever thought about why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu sneered. ¡°Because you are blinded by your own interests!¡±For the sake of power, they were willing to sacrifice their own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she should have understood long ago. ¡±

    ¡°In her parents¡¯hearts, she was just a chess piece. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she had a bad memory. She would always forget the pain after the scar was healed. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jiacheng sighed, then he said, ¡°Jingshu, how can you think about your mother and me? The reason why we want you to marry Chen Yaosheng is for your own good. If something like this happened to a girl like you, your reputation would definitely be damaged! ¡°Even if nothing happened between you and Chen Yaosheng, it won¡¯t sound good if it gets out! ¡°You¡¯re a single girl. How are you going to get married in the future? ¡°Since Chen Yaosheng was the one who did this, we have to let him take responsibility!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingzhu¡¯s eyes turned red.

    What a ridiculous reason.

    Did they think that she was only three years old?

    ¡°Bai Jingfei stood up in anger. ¡°Bai Jingzhu, you can be proud of yourself! Just wait and see. One day, I¡¯ll marry better than you! Isn¡¯t it just the Chen Family? What¡¯s so great about it? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingfei left the restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°In Bai Jingfei¡¯s opinion, Bai Jingshu¡¯s actions were deliberately fake. ¡±

    ¡°She had obviously designed Chen Yaosheng herself, and now she had to pretend to be a pitiful white lotus. ¡±

    It was simply disgusting.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t be bothered with Bai jingfei and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. Stop Daydreaming. I Won¡¯t cancel the case, and I won¡¯t marry either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu turned around and left. ¡±

    Bai Jiasheng was really angry when he saw Bai Jingshu¡¯s figure. He shouted angrily.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    She was an ungrateful wretch.

    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t stop and walked straight towards the door.

    Bai Jiasheng was so angry that he was trembling when he saw that Bai Jingshu dared to ignore his words. He turned to look at the servants beside him. ¡°Lock her up!¡±

    ¡°Soon, seven to eight servants appeared and surrounded Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was a typicaldy from a wealthy family. She did not know how to wield a knife or a spear. Soon, she was brought into the room by the servants. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jiasheng continued, ¡°No one is allowed to give her food these days! I want to see how hard her bones are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying immediately stood up and ced her hands on Bai Jiasheng¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry. She Won¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What if big sister doesn¡¯t agree?¡±Bai Liwen continued, ¡°Then won¡¯t our family have no star energy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She will definitely agree!¡±Zhou Ying patted Bai Liwen¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will definitely not let her ruin your brothers¡¯future.¡± ¡±

    Bai Liwen and Bai Liwu were a bunch of twin brothers. They were 15 years old this year.

    ¡°Zhou Ying had already made a n. When the Chen family sent star energy over, she would give each of them a box. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Liwu said worriedly, ¡°What if big sister dies from hunger?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yingughed out loud. ¡°Silly child, do you know how painful it is to starve? If she really can¡¯t stand it anymore, she will naturally give in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Liwu nodded.

    ¡°¡±Mom, three boxes of star energy. Do you and dad have to share one box with me?¡±Bai Jingfei walked out of nowhere and suddenly asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±Zhou Ying rejected her directly. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said in disbelief, ¡°Why? Both of them have it. Why Don¡¯t I Have It?¡± ¡±

    This was too unfair!

    ¡°¡±Just because they are brothers and you are the elder sister!¡±Zhou ying frowned and said, ¡°As the elder sister, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to give way to your younger brother, but now you want to snatch things from your younger brother! Do you have an elder sister like you?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In Zhou Ying¡¯s opinion, when a girl grew up, she had to get married. After she got married, she would no longer be considered part of the family. ¡±

    Star energy was such a precious thing. How could it be given to an outsider?

    Of course not!

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t there a total of three boxes? Each of them has one box. Can¡¯t they give me one box?¡±Who wouldn¡¯t want something good? Bai Jingfei also wanted to use these things to increase her self-worth. She wanted to find an outstanding son of the rich and powerful. Just like Bai Jingshu, she wanted to be the second madam of the Chen family that everyone respected. ¡±

 Chapter 2272

    Chapter 2272: 473: at the critical moment! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±The remaining box belongs to your father and me,¡±Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingfei was extremely disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°Her parents usually said that their sons and daughters were the same, but when it came to the critical moment, the difference was obvious. ¡±

    ¡°Star Energy¡¯s two younger brothers had it, but she didn¡¯t! ¡±

    ¡°This made Bai Jingfei very unwilling. She continued, ¡°Mom, am I your biological child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I picked you up!¡±Zhou Ying said.

    ¡°Bai Jingfei¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°I think so too. Otherwise, why would I be inferior to Liwen and Liwu everywhere!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ying poked Bai Jingfei¡¯s head. ¡°What are you thinking about! All Day Long!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how you¡¯re biased! You¡¯re simply the most biased mother in the world!¡±Bai Jingfei was very angry. Why did she not have what her two younger brothers had?

    She had always been like this since she was young. This was too much!

    ¡°Zhou Ying could not be bothered with Bai Jingfei. ¡°Even if I¡¯m biased, I¡¯ve raised you up! Think about how you¡¯re going to repay your father and me in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei turned around and left. Because she was too angry, she casually kicked a small robot away. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang.

    The small robot was kicked to the ground and rolled several times.

    ¡°On the other side, Bai Jingshu was locked in her room. The windows and doors were sealed. She could neither escape nor contact the outside world. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    Was she going to sit and wait for death?

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was already beginning to regret it. If she had known this would happen, she would not havee back. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was better this way. Otherwise, she would never be able to recognize the faces of those people. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, the Chen family sent someone over to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng said to the person who came, ¡°Butler Wang, please go back and tell Master Chen that it¡¯s not easy for us parents to make decisions about the child¡¯s matters. After all, this matter was caused by your second young master. I¡¯m currently advising my daughter to trouble him to wait for a few more days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang also looked down on people like Bai Jiasheng, but he did not show it on his face. He still said politely, ¡°Mr. Bai, may I ask how many more days we need to wait? If you can be more clear, it will be easier for me to answer when I go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Three days. Three dayster, I will definitely give a reply to Patriarch Chen and Madam Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The butler nodded. ¡°Then, I will go back and tell Patriarch.¡± ¡±

    Butler Wang went all the way back to the Chen family.

    ¡°After listening to Butler Wang¡¯s words, Chen Jinyan¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡±

    What a Bai Jiacheng!

    He had actually stepped on his toes repeatedly.

    ¡°Madam Chen frowned and said, ¡°Jinyan, must the Bai family take action on this matter? Is there no other way?¡± ¡±

    She really could not stand the Bai family¡¯s despicable attitude.

    They had taken advantage of the situation and were still trying to be obedient!

    ¡°Chen Jinyan shook his head. ¡°In this matter, other than the Bai family, there is another force that must be removed by Bai Jingzhu herself.¡± ¡±

    Madam Chen snorted coldly. ¡°This Bai Jingzhu is really good! Once she knows that we must beg her!¡±

    Just you wait!

    ¡°After Chen Yaosheng married Bai Jingshu back, she would definitely teach her a lesson. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll just wait for three more days!¡±Chen Jinyan had been quite tired these days because of this matter. He rubbed his temples, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Yaosheng is too arrogant. If he doesn¡¯t restrain himself, he¡¯ll get into big trouble sooner orter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can yaosheng be med for this? This is obviously Bai Jingshu¡¯s little B * Tch who set Yaosheng Up!¡±

    ¡°As the second son of the Chen family, Chen Yaosheng had all the women he wanted? Why did he have to rape a B * tch? ¡±

    ¡°Being set up is also his problem! Why isn¡¯t anyone else set up?¡±Chen Yaosheng looked at Mrs. Chen.

    ¡°Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t say anything. She was furious. This time, she admitted defeat! ¡±

    But this was not the end!

    ¡°What if they still do the same thing three dayster?¡±Madam Chen was a little worried.

    ¡°¡±They won¡¯t,¡±Chen Jinyan said. ¡°The Bai family is a person who will stop at nothing to gain power. He will definitely not let go of this good opportunity to soar.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Madam Chen nodded.

    Bai Jingshu had already been locked up by the Bai family¡¯s parents for a day and a half.

    ¡°During this time and a half, she had not eaten anything, not even a drop of water. Her face was already a little pale. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu leaned against the headboard of the bed, raised her eyelids, and did not say a word. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the voice of a servant came from outside the door. ¡°Eldest miss, Madam asked me to say something to you. Don¡¯t be stubborn. They are all doing this for your own good. If this continues, you will only be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2273

    Chapter 2273: 473: a critical moment! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingshu remained silent.

    ¡°Eldest miss?¡±The servant called out again.

    ¡°Unable to hear the response from inside, the servant sighed and continued, ¡°Eldest miss, why are you doing this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the situation was different, but from the servant¡¯s point of view, it was a great honor for Bai Jingshu to be able to marry into the Chen family. ¡±

    ¡°As for this girl, the most important thing was to marry the right person! ¡±

    ¡°If her daughter could marry into the Chen family, she would definitely be able to wake up from her dream with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, her daughter did not have such good fortune. ¡±

    What about Bai Jingshu?

    She did not know how to cherish such good fortune.

    What a waste of heavenly gifts!

    ¡°The maid continued, ¡°Eldest miss, I think Sir and Madam are getting serious this time...¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what the servant outside said, Bai Jingzhu remained silent inside. ¡±

    The servant sighed again and turned to leave.

    ¡°Coming Downstairs, Zhou Ying asked, ¡°How was upstairs?¡± ¡±

    The servant shook her head. ¡°Miss hasn¡¯t spoken a word.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei inserted the straw into the nutrient solution. ¡°My sister isn¡¯t really going to fight to the end, is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±The maid nodded.

    ¡°Bai Jingfei was a little speechless and said, ¡°Some people don¡¯t know how lucky they are. She doesn¡¯t even like the Chen family. Does she still want to marry the President?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Bai Jingfei turned to look at Zhou Ying and said, ¡°Mom, if she doesn¡¯t give in, do you really n to starve her to death?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will give in! The feeling of hunger is very ufortable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said in case,¡±said Bai Jingfei. ¡±

    ¡°There is no in case.¡±Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes were full of ruthlessness. ¡°Your sister must go to the police station personally to close the case.¡±

    ¡°This kind of Zhou Ying made Bai Jingfei panic inexplicably. She then said, ¡°Mom, what do you think of Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean, what do I think?¡±Zhou Ying asked. ¡±

    Bai jingfei came up with a n. ¡°Let me marry into the Chen family on behalf of my sister!¡±This would solve Bai Jingzhu¡¯s problem and fulfill her wish to marry into a rich family. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Most importantly, she was no less beautiful than Bai Jingzhu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The key is, can the Bai family take a fancy to you?¡±Zhou Ying looked at Bai Jingfei. ¡°Can you go to the police station on behalf of your sister to close the case?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, Bai Jingfei immediately turned into a frosty eggnt. ¡±

    Zhou Ying was right. She could not rece Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°¡±Then what should we do?¡±Bai jingfei grew up with Bai Jingshu. She knew Bai Jingshu¡¯s personality very well. From a young age, as long as it was something that Bai Jingshu had decided on, no one could change it. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I don¡¯t believe that she canst another two days! Just wait! Tomorrow, she will definitely give in!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ying was not in a hurry at all.

    It was not difficult to understand that young people all had their own arrogance.

    She did not believe that Bai Jingshu could still turn the world upside down!

    Bai jingfei frowned slightly.

    Another Day had passed.

    ¡°From the moment Bai Mo found out that Chen Yaosheng was locked up in the detention center to the moment when she found out that Bai Jingshu was under house arrest, she gloated. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo suddenly received a message from man Wen. ¡±

    Manwen had sent her a message!

    This was simply explosive news.

    ¡°Bai Mo opened the message excitedly. Soon, the smile on her face disappearedpletely. ¡±

    Because Manwen was asking her about Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued to reply, ¡°Brother Manwen, I can¡¯t exin this matter clearly. Why Don¡¯t we meet up?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Manwen quickly replied, ¡°See you at Lanying cafe at 10 o¡¯clock.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving Manwen¡¯s message, Bai Mo sat in front of the mirror and started to dress up. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, she appeared at the Lanying Cafe. ¡±

    Manwen was already sitting at the agreed seat.

    Bai Mo walked over. ¡°Brother Manwen.¡±

    Manwen nodded and went straight to the point. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had already prepared a set of excuses, she continued, ¡°After my sister went home, she had a fight with my uncle and aunt. Then, my aunt locked her interster shuttle so that she couldn¡¯t go to Earth. However, I lent her my own shuttle. She should have arrived on Earth by now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A fight?¡±Man Wen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why did they fight?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Mo shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specific reason. As a junior, I can¡¯t say anything bad about first uncle and first aunt, but they do sometimes go overboard with my sister. Fortunately, my sister is more independent and mentally strong, or else... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, it was self-evident. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen continued, ¡°Are you sure your sister has gone back?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2274

    Chapter 2274: 473: a critical moment! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°After learning that Bai Jingshu had gone back, man Wen heaved a sigh of relief. After all, she was on Earth, so it was normal for him to not be able to contact her. He then said, ¡°Thank you, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Man Wen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me,¡±Bai Mo said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen said, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. You can just charge me for the coffee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Man Wen, you go ahead and don¡¯t worry about me,¡±Bai Mo said understandingly. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at man Wen¡¯s back, Bai Mo narrowed her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Man Wen was much more difficult to navigate than she had imagined, but fortunately, she still had Bai Jingshu as a friend. ¡±

    ¡°Since Bai Jingshu could be friends with Man Wen, she could definitely do the same! ¡±

    Didn¡¯t this couple start out as friends?

    Bai Jingshu had been hungry for almost three days.

    She had been sitting on the bed for the past three days and couldn¡¯t muster up any strength.

    ¡°She was very hungry, and her hunger for food had reached its peak. ¡±

    She even felt that she could eat up a mountain if she was given one.

    ¡°However, the smell of roasted chicken drumsticks drifted over from the door. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the servant¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Eldest miss, this chicken drumstick is just right. It¡¯s sizzling with oil, and its mouth is full of oil. Add some chili powder and cumin powder, and the taste is simply superb. Don¡¯t you think you should have a bite?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingzhu looked in the direction of the door, her eyes full of desire. ¡±

    But she couldn¡¯tpromise.

    Absolutely Not!

    ¡°¡±Miss, if you don¡¯t like drumsticks, Mr. and Mrs. have also ordered other delicious dishes. There are steaming noodles and meat dumplings...¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingzhu couldn¡¯t help but swallow her throat.

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingfei walked over. ¡°She still won¡¯t eat it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The maid nodded.

    ¡°Bai Jingfei was a little speechless. ¡°Bai Jingzhu, what¡¯s wrong with you? I advise you to Stop Now! Be careful not to make things worse. You¡¯ll really lose your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Bai Jingzhu¡¯s weak voice came from inside.

    It seemed like she was starving!

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°I say, are you sick? Isn¡¯t the Chen family pretty good? If I Were you, I would marry them directly. But you, you don¡¯t know how Lucky You are and want to Die!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingzhu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°¡±Bai Jingzhu, I have looked down on you since you were young. I still look down on you!¡±Bai jingfei continued, ¡°What kind of sister do you think you are? ! Other People¡¯s sisters would do their best to earn a good future for their younger sister. But you, you would rather starve to death than give your younger sister some face!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingfei was disappointed that her iron was not strong enough.

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu agreed to marry into the Chen family, although she would not be able to obtain star energy, the circle she woulde into contact with in the future would change. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Bai Jingshu was actually like this. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°Why am I so unlucky? I was born into such a family. My parents are biased, my older sister is selfish, and my younger brother, stop talking about it! ¡°Bai Jingshu, can¡¯t you think about our big family? ¡°Why are you so selfish?¡± ¡±

    There was still no response.

    Bai Jingfei did not say anything more and turned around to go downstairs.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the fourth day. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu still refused to give in.

    ¡°This time, even Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying were a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng said angrily, ¡°An evil daughter! She¡¯s simply an evil daughter!¡±The daughters of other families were here to repay their kindness, but Bai Jingshu was here to collect the debt. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop forcing her? Today is already the fourth day. What if something happens due to hunger?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then clone one!¡±Bai Jiasheng said.

    ¡°Nowadays, S star system¡¯s technology was advanced, and cloning technology was already very advanced. However, due to certain reasons, cloning technology had been banned. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingfei, who was drinking water, frowned. ¡±

    Clone One?

    Zhou Ying narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve found a way?¡±

    Cloning a sensible and obedient daughter was indeed a good idea.

    ¡°However, once she was caught, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course, I¡¯m prepared for anything,¡±said Bai Jiasheng. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had no choice, as parents, who would be willing to do this! ¡±

    This was all because of Bai Jingzhu!

    Bai Jingfei put down her cup and walked upstairs.

    ¡°The maid was still waiting at the door. When she saw Bai Jingfei walk over, she immediately greeted her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and persuade her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The maid said awkwardly, ¡°Second miss, Mr. and Mrs. said that no one is allowed to go in and see the eldest miss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Did my parents say that even I¡¯m not allowed to go in and take a look? You¡¯re just a maid in our house. As long as I¡¯m unhappy, you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the servant hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Then you can go in and take a look, but don¡¯t stay too long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Bai jingfei nodded.

    The servant opened the door and let Bai Jingfei in.

    ¡°Hearing the sound of the door opening, Bai Jingshu, who was on the bed, raised her eyelids. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t have much strength. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°You¡¯re Not Dead Yet? Not bad, you¡¯re quite tenacious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°W-what are you doing here?¡±Bai Jingshu asked weakly.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to see if you¡¯re dead or Not!¡±Bai Jingfei walked to the bed and sat down. She reached out and pinched Bai Jingshu¡¯s chin, forcing her to open her mouth. Then, she threw a ck pill into Bai Jingshu¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu no longer had the strength to struggle. She could only let the pill melt in her mouth.

    ¡°¡±Listen, you mustn¡¯t Die! Otherwise, your trip to the mortal world will be in vain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Bai Jingfei left the room. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Bai Jingfei¡¯s back. For some reason, after eating a pill, she felt her hunger lessen significantly. ¡±

    ¡°The maid paced back and forth in front of the door. When she saw Bai Jingfei finallye out, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Second miss!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingfei looked at the maid. ¡°Have my parents been here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±The maid shook her head.

    Bai jingfei nodded and turned around to head downstairs.

    ¡°Bai jingfei came all the way to the old house. She searched the hall but could not find old master Bai, so she found the butler of the old house. ¡°Where¡¯s My Grandfather?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master is taking an afternoon nap,¡±the butler replied. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°The Butler stopped Bai Jingfei. ¡°Miss Jingfei, you can¡¯t go in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai¡¯s favorite granddaughter was Bai Jingzhu. Bai Jingfei had always been a snob since she was young, so she didn¡¯t really like Old Master Bai. ¡±

    ¡°If she rushed in recklessly, she would definitely be scolded. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei said, ¡°I have something urgent to find grandfather!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she waved the butler¡¯s hand away and went straight into the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Old Master Bai was woken up by Bai Jingfei¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°Grandpa, please go and save my sister! She¡¯s going to starve to death by my parents!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Going On!¡±Hearing this, elder Bai immediately woke up. ¡±

 Chapter 2275

    Chapter 2275: 374: cut the crap! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingfei briefly exined the whole process.

    ¡°Hearing this, elder Bai immediately sat up from the bed. His face was frighteningly gloomy. He had long known that his eldest son and eldest daughter-inw were like a nest of snakes and rats, but he did not expect that they would even kill his own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°I also heard my father say that he wanted to clone another sister!¡± ¡±

    The thing that frightened Bai jingfei the most was the cloning.

    ¡°Once Bai Jingshu was sessfully cloned, she might very well be the one to give up in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, she absolutely could not let her parents¡¯protection seed. ¡±

    ¡°In the Bai family, the only person who could stop her parents was elder Bai. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ridiculous! This is simply ridiculous!¡±Elder bai continued, ¡°Where is your sister now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei said, ¡°My sister is still being held by my parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How many days have they held your sister?¡±Old Master Bai continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Four, four days,¡±Bai Jingfei answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Four days?¡±Old Master Bai looked at Bai jingfei and said furiously, ¡°Four days and you¡¯re only telling me now? Do you know that people will really die if you do this!¡± ¡±

    An ordinary person could at mostst three days without knowing if they should drink.

    ¡°Bai jingfei lowered her head and felt a little guilty, then, she said, ¡°I also wanted to tell you earlier, but I didn¡¯t dare! ¡°You know my parents¡¯temper. If they find out that I came to inform them, they will definitely not let me go! ¡°Grandfather, you must help me keep this a secret. Please don¡¯t say that I came to inform you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, if she hadn¡¯t heard what her parents said, she might never have told her grandfather about this. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Bai Jingshu marrying into the Chen family was beneficial to her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was her elder sister. From now on, she would be Chen Yaosheng¡¯s sister-inw. With the Chen family¡¯s status in the s gxy, she would be able to climb up to a higher position in the future. ¡±

    Who knew that Bai Jingshu would actually be so stubborn!

    ¡°After saying that, bai jingfei continued, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to worry. When I came here, I specially went to take a look at my sister. I even fed her a nutrition pill. She¡¯s fine for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, elder Bai sighed. This matter could not be entirely med on Bai Jingfei. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Bai Jingfei still came to tell him in the end. At the very least, it could prove that Bai Jingfei was notpletely heartless. ¡±

    The people who were truly heartless were Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying.

    They actually disregarded their kinship and even thought of a way to clone her.

    Did he think that his daughter was an item?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house now!¡±Elder Bai turned around and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±Bai jingfei called out to elder Bai.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Elder Bai turned around and asked.

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Bai was still wearing his home clothes.

    ¡°Your sister is going to die. Is it time to change your clothes?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei immediately shut her mouth and followed Old Master Bai¡¯s footsteps. She continued, ¡°Grandpa, I Can¡¯t go back with you. If I go back with you, my parents will definitely find out and tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you should go somewhere else to hide first,¡±old master Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai jingfei nodded.

    ¡°Soon, Old Master Bai arrived at the Bai family home. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai rarely came to visit. Zhou ying asked in surprise, ¡°Father, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t Come?¡±Old Master Bai asked back.

    ¡°Zhou ying smiled and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t misunderstand. That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jingshu?¡±Old Master Bai continued to ask.

    Bai Jingshu?

    Zhou Ying already had a bad premonition in her heart.

    ¡°Old Master Bai¡¯s favorite granddaughter was Bai Jingshu. If old master Bai knew that Bai Jingshu was locked up by them, Old Master Bai would definitely ruin things. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Who knows where that wretched girl went! She¡¯s not home all day! Maybe she went to Earth again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Elder Bai looked at Zhou Ying.

    His eyes were filled with scrutiny.

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Zhou ying nodded and continued, ¡°Dad, why are you suddenly looking for Jingzhu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that Jingzhu came back, so I came to take a look. Does that mean that Jingzhu is not at home?¡±Elder Bai asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she¡¯s not at home.¡±Zhou ying smiled and said, ¡°If you miss her, I¡¯ll ask someone to send a message to her, asking her toe back and see you! ¡°This child is really insensible. You Say You¡¯re already so old, but you still keep thinking about her all day long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is it the adults who are insensible, or the child who is insensible?¡±Elder Bai asked back. ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Zhou Ying¡¯s face did not change. ¡°Dad, why do I not understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2276

    Chapter 2276: 374: cut the crap! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Let me ask you one more question. Where is Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying¡¯s heart trembled, but she still pretended as if nothing had happened. She continued, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I tell you before? Jingshu might have gone to Earth. I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! Good! Very good!¡±Elder Bai pointed at Zhou Ying and said, ¡°Zhou Ying, you¡¯re too good! Where is Bai Jiacheng? Tell that unfilial son to get the hell out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, What¡¯s going on? Sit down and have a drink. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly! Who exactly made you unhappy?¡±Zhou Ying looked like she was submissive to her daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°If outsiders saw it, they would really think that elder Bai was being unreasonable. ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Tell Bai Jiacheng to get out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jiacheng isn¡¯t at home either,¡±Zhou Ying answered. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Where the hell is he?¡±Old Master Bai suppressed the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Zhou Ying was also a little unhappy and continued, ¡°Dad, I know you have always looked down on jiasheng, but Jiasheng is your eldest son after all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±Old Master Bai mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Hurry up and tell Bai Jiasheng to get his ass back here!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying was shocked and stood up from her chair. ¡°Dad, Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After receiving Zhou Ying¡¯s call, Bai Jiasheng immediately rushed back. ¡±

    Zhou Ying stood at the door and waited for Bai Jiasheng.

    ¡°After about ten minutes, they finally saw Bai Jiasheng¡¯s flying machine. ¡±

    Zhou Ying immediately went up to him. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Your Dad Is Like Crazy!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±Bai jiasheng frowned.

    Zhou Ying shook her head. ¡°How would I know what¡¯s going on? He¡¯s mad at me as soon as he gets home!¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Jiasheng frowned. ording to his understanding of the old man, the old man was never a person who would get angry at random unless something really happened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Apart from getting angry, did my dad say anything else?¡±Bai Jiasheng continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°He asked me if Jingshu was at home the moment he arrived...¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ying¡¯s expression changed when she said this. ¡°Do you think your dad knows something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±Bai Jiasheng said.

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiasheng walked in. ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Old Master might not be here for this. Let¡¯s not scare ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ying nodded.

    The two walked to the hall.

    Old Master Bai sat on the chair in the head seat.

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng walked over with a smile. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here! I heard from Zhou Ying that you¡¯re looking for me. I wonder what it is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±Old Master Bai asked.

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t joke with me. Just tell me what it is.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Bai looked at Bai Jiacheng and suddenly felt a little sad. He didn¡¯t know when Bai Jiacheng had be like this.

    How could he even do this to his own daughter?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jingshu?¡±Bai Jiacheng asked.

    ¡°Because he had just spoken to Zhou Ying, Bai Jiacheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he continued, ¡°Jingshu is your granddaughter who you¡¯ve watched grow up with your own eyes. You should know her personality better than I do. If you want to find her, you shouldn¡¯te home. You should go to Earth. That ce is almost her second home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Elder Bai asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Bai Jiacheng nodded. ¡°Dad, I heard that you haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. Look, I specially asked someone to buy this special medicine for you in Gxy F. You can try it.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai looked at Bai Jiacheng. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Where is Jingshu?¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I already said that she¡¯s not at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have to find her myself!¡±With that, grandfather Bai stood up from his seat and walked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately followed in grandfather Bai¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°He absolutely couldn¡¯t let grandfather Bai find out that he had locked Bai Jingshu up. Otherwise, this matter wouldn¡¯t be so easy to resolve. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, What are you doing?¡±Bai Jiasheng grabbed old master Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°As parents, would we harm our children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on? !¡±Old Master Bai red at Bai Jiasheng and then fiercely shook off Bai Jiasheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Old Master Bai had practiced martial arts when he was young. Although he was old and his body was not in good shape, his skills were still there when it came to fighting. ¡±

 Chapter 2277

    Chapter 2277: 374: cut the crap! 3

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Bai Jiacheng was younger than Old Master Bai, he was still no match for Old Master Bai. ¡±

    They arrived at the door of Bai Jingshu¡¯s room.

    The maid was still standing at the door.

    Bai Jiacheng kept winking at the maid.

    The maid immediately stood up. ¡°Old Master.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai snorted and turned to look at Bai Jiacheng. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai jiasheng pretended not to understand. ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you sending people here to keep watch? Could it be that some criminals are locked up in Jingshu¡¯s room?¡±Grandfather Bai asked.

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Bai jiasheng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Dad, What are you thinking about? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°You should ask yourself what you¡¯ve Done!¡±Grandfather Bai shouted angrily. ¡°Open the door for me!¡±

    ¡°Bai jiasheng continued, ¡°The door was broken a few days ago, so I can¡¯t open it for the time being! Dad, Jingshu is really not inside. Please believe me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you won¡¯t open it, right?¡±Elder Bai nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll open it myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Bai Jiasheng had no choice but to hug elder Bai¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Inside, Bai Jingshu felt as if she had heard her grandfather¡¯s voice. ¡±

    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡±

    It was as if she was hallucinating.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked in the direction of the door, her eyes filled with longing. ¡±

    How she longed for her grandfather to descend from the sky and bring her out.

    ¡°Outside, Old Master Bai rolled up his sleeves and prepared to forcefully break down the door. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng was very anxious. ¡°Dad, calm down. There¡¯s really nothing inside! If You Miss Jingshu, I can bring you to Earth to find her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡±Old Master Bai Flung Bai Jiacheng away.

    Zhou Ying was also very anxious.

    Old Master Bai walked to the door and began to open it violently.

    Only when she heard the sound of the door being kicked open did Bai Jingshu dare to believe that her grandfather had reallye.

    Her grandfather hade to save her.

    That¡¯s great!

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±Bai Jingshu regained some of her strength after taking the nutrition pills and shouted with all her might.

    ¡°Hearing the voice inside, grandfather Bai¡¯s eyes turned red. He turned to Bai Jiacheng and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was no one inside? Then whose voice is that? !¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiacheng didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    ¡°¡±You unfilial thing, are you even human? !¡±Grandfather Bai raised his foot and kicked at Bai Jiacheng. ¡±

    Bai Jiacheng was caught off guard and was directly kicked to the ground by grandfather Bai.

    ¡°Zhou Ying immediately knelt down and stood in front of Old Master Bai, ¡°Dad! Aren¡¯t we out of options as well? Do you know how much trouble that wretched girl has caused? We¡¯re doing this for her own good! Everyone says that we pity the world¡¯s parents. would our biological parents harm her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then tell me what happened!¡±Old Master Bai said.

    ¡°Bai jingfei only told Old Master Bai about Bai Jingshu being locked up. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but he wanted to see what the couple would say. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°This girl offended the second young master of the Chen family, Chen Yaosheng, and even locked her up in the detention center...¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing that, Old Master Bai was so angry that his whole body was trembling. ¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of grievances Bai Jingshu had suffered these past few days.

    ¡°¡±You two B * stards! You are simply not fit to be parents!¡±Old Master Bai was furious, ¡°The one who is suffering now is Jingshu. She was almost bullied! As her parents, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t stand up for her, but you even locked her up to make herpromise! Are you still human?¡± ¡±

    Master Bai hated himself for not knowing about this earlier and causing Bai Jingshu to be bullied.

    Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying were worse than animals!

    ¡°¡±Do you think we want to lock her up? What kind of family is the Chen Family? ¡°Master Chen personally came to apologize and even said that he wanted to marry Jingshu. From now on, Jingshu will be the second young mistress of the Chen Family!¡±Zhou Ying Cried. ¡°If we didn¡¯t want Jingshu to marry better, we wouldn¡¯t have to do this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Master Bai was really angry. The couple was clearly trying to squeeze Bai Jingshu, but they had to act like they were doing Bai Jingshu a favor! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±Master Bai continued, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t Know What You¡¯re Thinking? ¡°Let me tell you two, if there¡¯s nothing serious with Jingshu today, it¡¯s fine. But if she¡¯s missing a hair, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Old Master Bai exerted force with his hand and kicked open the door. ¡±

    It was as if a beam of light had suddenly shone into the dark and boundless space.

 Chapter 2278

    Chapter 2278: 374: Cut The crap! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was extremely dazzling.

    Bai Jingshu raised her head and looked up. Her eyes were filled with hope. ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    It was grandpa.

    Grandpa hade to save her.

    ¡°¡±Good child, I¡¯ve made you suffer!¡±Old Master Bai walked to Bai Jingshu¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m Fine,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Old Master Bai Sighed and handed Bai Jingshu a bottle of nutrient solution. ¡°Eat this first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu took the nutrient solution.

    ¡°After drinking the nutrient solution, she felt much better. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°Good girl,e home with Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad! If you take her away just like that, how are we going to exin this to the Bai Family? !¡±Bai Jiacheng stood in front of the grandparents. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What? Do you really want to starve my eldest granddaughter to death and then clone another one?¡±Old Master Bai red at Bai Jiacheng, ¡°Unfilial son, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to do this, Don¡¯t me me for turning hostile!¡± ¡±

    Clone?

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jiacheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How did elder Bai Know About This? ¡±

    Could there be a mole in the family?

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng immediately retorted, ¡°No, Dad, where did you hear such words! Jingshu is my biological daughter, how could I possibly do this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No? Really?¡±Elder Bai looked at Bai Jiacheng.

    ¡°¡±I really didn¡¯t.¡±Bai Jiacheng immediately raised three fingers. ¡°Dad, I swear to God, I really didn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai said, ¡°You know very well whether I did it or not! Jingshu won¡¯t have parents like you in the future!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, elder Bai angrily dragged Bai Jingshu out. ¡°Jingshu, let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Zhou Ying was about to pull the two of them back, Bai Jiasheng stopped her. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai already knew about the cloning. If Zhou Ying were to do anything now, it would only add fuel to the fire. As elder Bai¡¯s son, Bai Jiasheng understood elder Bai¡¯s personality very well. ¡±

    ¡°If he was angered, he would really do anything. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was brought to the aircraft by elder Bai.

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, did you really mean what you said about cloning?¡±Bai Jingshu asked. ¡±

    Cloning.

    Bai Jingshu never dreamed that her parents would have this idea.

    Ridiculous!

    How ridiculous!

    ¡°Yes.¡±Elder Bai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t go back to that home if you can!¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s expression was unclear. She continued, ¡°How did you know that I was locked up at home by them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingfei, that Lass, came to tell me,¡±Old Master Bai said. ¡°You too, Lass. How did you end up locked up by them? Don¡¯t tell me that you pretended to give in and then took the opportunity to escape?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu asked in surprise, ¡°Jingfei?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingfei had been at loggerheads with her since she was young. Bai Jingshu had never expected that the person who saved her life in the end would be her younger sister.

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±Elder Bai nodded. ¡°To be honest, that child is also somewhat beyond my expectations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei usually appeared to be heartless, but she did not expect that she would be able to y such a role at such a critical moment. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, elder Bai continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about jingfei. That Girl is the most shrewd and smart! The reason she came to inform us was probably because she was frightened by the clone!¡±If there was really an example of a clone.., by then, Bai Jingfei would also be unable to protect herself. It had to be said that Bai Jingfei was a very clear-minded person. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°No matter what, this matter is all thanks to her! If it wasn¡¯t for her, I might have really be a failure and been destroyed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai sighed. ¡°Grandpa is here. Jingshu, don¡¯t worry. I have plenty of ways to deal with your parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Grandpa, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Grandpa was her salvation in the Bai family.

    ¡°¡±You Silly Child, you¡¯re not an outsider with Grandpa.¡±Old Master Bai looked at Bai Jingshu with a gaze filled with heartache. ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Bai family.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was taken away by Old Master Bai, leaving Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying staring at each other at home. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ying frowned and said, ¡°Quick, think of a way! The Chen family is going to send someone soon! How are we going to exin this to them?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiacheng was also very anxious now. He had thought that this matter was almost certain.

    ¡°He did not expect that in the end, all his efforts would be for naught. ¡±

    Three boxes of Star Energy were gone!

    Glory was gone too!

    There was nothing left!

    Bai Jiacheng sighed. ¡°What else can we do now? We can only go against the Chen Family!¡±

    There was no other way out in front of them.

 Chapter 2279

    Chapter 2279: 374: cut the crap! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Ying was very upset. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who was the one who secretly informed the old man! If I find out, I will skin him alive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei walked in from the door and heard this sentence. She was so scared that her heart skipped a beat. However, she quickly adjusted her emotions and walked in. She asked in confusion, ¡°What happened to mom and Dad? Why are you guys so sad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±Zhou Ying looked up at Bai Jingfei and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Were you the one who tipped off your grandfather?¡±

    Only the Bai family knew about this.

    Who else could it be other than Bai Jingfei?

    ¡°¡±What tipped off? Mom, why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ying raised her hand and was about to hit Bai Jingfei. ¡°You traitorous B * tch...¡±

    Bai Jiasheng held her hand. ¡°Jingfei has nothing to do with this. Why are you venting your anger on her?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei had been at odds with Bai Jingshu since she was a child. She often mocked Bai Jingshu, so how could Bai Jingfei inform Old Master Bai? ¡±

    ¡°A glimmer shed in Bai Jingfei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Father, grandfather came?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai jiasheng nodded and continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can go back to your room!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei¡¯s face immediately fell, ¡°Does that mean that Chen Yaosheng can¡¯t be my brother-inw?¡±? ¡°What is this idiot Bai Jingshu thinking! ?¡±! ¡°Father, mother, don¡¯t worry. I will never learn from her in the future! ¡°I will listen to your words and glorify the Bai Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, a smile appeared on Bai Jiasheng¡¯s face. ¡°Good Boy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a servant came in from outside. ¡°Sir and Madam, the Chen family has sent someone over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was any other day, Bai Jiasheng would definitely be very happy. However, today, he could not be happy. ¡°Tell him to wait for me in the main hall.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The servant nodded and walked out.

    ¡°Soon, Bai Jiasheng came to the main hall. ¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Mr. Bai, the three days are up. I wonder what you mean now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng hesitated, then he said, ¡°Butler Wang, please apologize to master Chen on my behalf. My Daughter¡¯s temper is too fierce. I starved her for three days, but she refused. She is my biological daughter. I can never starve her to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Butler Wang was unhappy. ¡°Mr. Bai, do you mean that you don¡¯t agree with our master¡¯s n?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai jiasheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree. I also want to marry the Cheng family into the Qin and Jin dynasties. We can turn hostility into amity. But on my daughter¡¯s side...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his speech, Bai Jiasheng sighed. His face was full of distress. ¡±

    ¡°He was truly troubled now. The Chen family was already the little fat duck in his mouth, but now, the little fat duck had flown away! ¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang looked at Bai Jiasheng. ¡°Mr. Bai, our family head said that as long as he can bail out our second young master, he will agree to whatever conditions you put forward!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a matter of conditions now. Butler Wang, I¡¯m also very helpless.¡±Bai jiasheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell Patriarch Chen the truth! I really have no other choice!¡± ¡±

    Butler Wang frowned. ¡°Is there no room for discussion?¡±

    Bai Jiasheng shook his head.

    Butler Wang returned to the Chen family with the news.

    Chen Jinyan did not think much of it when he heard the news. Madam Chen had casually smashed an antique vase.

    The Bai family was really too much!

    Chen Jinyan looked at Butler Wang. ¡°Did he really say that? Is there no room for negotiation?¡±

    Butler Wang shook his head.

    ¡°Madam Chen¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Are we really going to let Yaosheng go to jail?¡± ¡±

    Chen Jinyan did not say anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s ten years! Quickly think of a way!¡±

    ¡°Ten yearster, Chen Yaosheng would really be a cripple! ¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°A new official is always in trouble. Unless Bai Jingshu takes the initiative to go to the police station to close the case, Yaosheng will not be able toe out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Haifeng abdicated. Although CEN Shaoqing did not officially take over the General Alliance, the person in charge of the general alliance was CEN Shaoqing¡¯s trusted aide. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What about Yaosheng? He is your biological son!¡±Madam Chen cursed again. ¡°That little B * Tch Bai Jingshu will die a horrible death! What does she want? ! Isn¡¯t she just thinking of marrying into our Chen Family? I¡¯ve already promised her, what else does she want?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Chen Jinyan had a headache. He rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Let me be quiet for a while.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2280

    Chapter 2280: 476: so she had her back against a big tree! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, Madam Chen was already burning with anger. How could she remain calm? ¡±

    The greatest glory of her life was to have two outstanding sons!

    ¡°But now, her youngest son was locked up in the detention center. In the future, he would be imprisoned for another ten years. This was simply the biggest stain in her life. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, as a mother, who could watch her son being locked up in prison? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Quiet down for a moment? Don¡¯t tell me that you can think of a solution just by being quiet for a moment?¡±Madam Chen said furiously, ¡°You, the deputy governor, are just a decoration! You Can¡¯t even save your own son! Tell me, what have I gained after following you for so many years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen kept on chattering, almost making one¡¯s head spin. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan was already very angry, but when he heard Madam Chen¡¯s words, he became even angrier, he said angrily, ¡°Enough! A loving mother is a waste of a son! Can¡¯t you look for the reason on yourself? Didn¡¯t your son do anything wrong in this matter? A fly won¡¯t bite a seamless egg!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a father, Chen Jinyan also hoped that his son would be outstanding. However, Chen Jinyan was also very clear about Chen Yaosheng¡¯s character. ¡±

    He liked to y.

    ¡°It was fine under normal circumstances. If he was crazy, he would really be able to do anything. ¡±

    ¡°But Chen Jinyan never thought that one day, Chen Yaosheng would be sent to prison. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Son?¡±Mrs. Chen pointed at Chen Jinyan and said, ¡°Is yaosheng my son! It¡¯s my fault for not teaching the father! Yaosheng has be like this. Can you, as a father, escape unscathed? Chen Jinyan, I have given my life to your Chen family and even gave birth to two sons for you. In the end, I am the source of evil, right?¡± ¡±

    Mrs. Chen was really a little sad.

    She never thought that Chen Jinyan would say such words.

    ¡°She married Chen Jinyan at the age of 23. From then on, she became a standard housewife. She treated her husband as her god and her son as her earth. She gave up what she loved and liked and gradually turned herself into a person that she hated. ¡±

    Now?

    ¡°Not only did Chen Jinyan not appreciate her, he even pointed at her nose and criticized her! ¡±

    He med her for not teaching her son well!

    It was a huge joke!

    ¡°The more Mrs. Chen thought about it, the sadder she became. Tears almost burst out of her eyes, ¡°Chen Jinyan, I gave up so much for you. Do you think that I don¡¯t want to live a life that I like? I¡¯m willing to stay at home all day and work hard for you and your son. In the end, I¡¯ll still be despised by you... ... Now that Yaosheng is locked up, as a mother, can¡¯t I even talk about it ? Chen Jinyan, in your heart, what am I ? Am I your Chen family¡¯s nanny?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Jinyan also felt a little guilty, he sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I was just saying it casually. I¡¯m also anxious about Yaosheng¡¯s matter! I¡¯m just like you. I Can¡¯t wait to get Yaosheng back immediately. However, the situation is special now. I Can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Chen Jinyan paused and pulled Madam Chen into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Suzhi. I¡¯ll do everything I can to get yaosheng back.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this, Madam Chen calmed down a little and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    Madam Chen immediately wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Chen Yaojun walked in from outside the door.

    ¡°Chen Yaojun was Chen Yaosheng¡¯s older brother. He was five years older than Chen Yaosheng, and he was also much more mature and steady than Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Chen Yaosheng, Chen Yaojun rarely caused his parents to worry. ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, inparison, Chen Jinyan regretted having a second child back then. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Chen Yaosheng, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble? ¡±

    Madam Chen immediately smiled. ¡°Yaojun is back.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Chen Yaojun nodded. Seeing that his parents didn¡¯t look too good, he continued, ¡°Is there a new problem with Yaosheng?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen nodded. ¡°The Bai family had already promised that they would let Bai Jingzhu close the case personally, but now, they have gone back on their word!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have they brought up new conditions?¡±Chen Yaojun asked.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan sighed. ¡°If they really brought up new conditions, your mother and I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry! They just didn¡¯t bring up any conditions and told us that there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± ¡±

    Chen Yaojun frowned.

    They didn¡¯t bring up any conditions?

    Then what did the Bai family want?

    ¡°¡±The reason why Bai Jingshu set a trap for Yaosheng was to trap our family. Now that their goal has been achieved, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±At this point, Chen Yaojun paused, then, he said, ¡°Unless they have other demands! Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be anxious now. If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I Won¡¯t move. The Bai family will definitely take the initiative to look for us.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2281

    Chapter 2281: 476: so she had a big tree behind her back! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chen Jinyan understood the logic, but he was afraid that Bai Jingshu only wanted Chen Yaosheng to go to jail. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaojun saw through Chen Jinyan¡¯s thoughts and continued, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Bai Jingshu took such a long detour to send Yaosheng to the detention center. It¡¯s impossible for her to have no purpose at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if there really is no purpose?¡±Chen Jinyan asked back.

    ¡°Chen Yaojun frowned. ¡°If she didn¡¯t have a motive, Yaosheng could only admit defeat. However, it¡¯s almost impossible. No woman can resist the temptation of fame and fortune.¡±Bai Jingshu was naturally no exception. ¡±

    ¡°After listening to Chen Yaojun¡¯s words, Chen Jinyan felt much more at ease. He continued, ¡°Has everything been settled on Zi Zhou Ind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There are no more problems.¡±Chen Yaojun shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The most important thing now is yaosheng.¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan looked at Chen Yaojun and sighed. ¡°If your brother was half as sensible as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaojun said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. There will be a way to solve it.¡± ¡±

    Chen Jinyan nodded. ¡°It has already happened. It¡¯s useless for me to be anxious.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaojun, you said that Bai Jingshu has other motives and wille to our house in person. When will shee back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaojun continued, ¡°It won¡¯t take more than three days at most. If she doesn¡¯te in three days, we can only think of other ways.¡± ¡±

    Three dayster was the date of the trial.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, Bai Jingshu would definitelye to the Chen family and make her final request. ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Madam Chen nodded.

    ¡°Just like Chen Jinyan, she trusted her eldest son very much. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At the Bai family¡¯s old residence.

    ¡°Old Master Bai invited a doctor over. Fortunately, Bai Jingshu was fine. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard the doctor say that Bai Jingshu was fine as long as she paid attention to her nutrition in theter stages, old master Bai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you to make a trip, Doctor Wu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder Bai, you¡¯re too polite. This is what I should do,¡±doctor Wu said. ¡±

    Elder Bai stood up and sent Doctor Wu out of the door.

    ¡°Just as he sent Doctor Wu away, Bai Jingfei came over. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Elder Bai looked up at Bai Jingfei. ¡°Your sister was just talking about you.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±Bai Jingfei asked.

    ¡°Elder bai said, ¡°She¡¯s in the house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±Bai Jingfei walked in.

    ¡°Old Master Bai had seven granddaughters and ten grandchildren. His favorite granddaughter was Bai Jingshu, so other than Bai Jingshu, no one else in the Bai family¡¯s old mansion had their own bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°When she was young, Bai Jingfei had always been very envious of Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s bedroom was decorated in a dreamy, pink and tender way, and it was still the same even now. ¡±

    ¡°Favoritism!¡±Bai Jingshu muttered softly as soon as she entered the bedroom.

    ¡°Other People¡¯s grandfathers would always be secretive about favoritism, but Old Master Bai was doing it openly, as if he was afraid that his other grandchildren would not know that he was favoring Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu heard themotion and looked outside. ¡°Jingfei.¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Jingshu, I saved you once. How are you going to repay me?¡±Bai Jingfei walked up to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to repay you?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±I need a boyfriend,¡±Bai Jingfei said. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You want me to introduce you to a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°¡±Smart. As expected of my sister, Bai Jingfei!¡±Bai jingfei would never hide her thoughts. ¡±

    ¡°What kind of man are you looking for?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    Bai Jingfei looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°I think you know very well.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not interested in Manwen, are you?¡±Bai Jingshu retorted. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not Bai Mo. I know myself well enough to know that Manwen won¡¯t be interested in me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s heart was as high as the sky, but unfortunately, his life was as thin as paper. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu knew how much she weighed, so she didn¡¯t think about all that nonsense. ¡±

    She just wanted to find someone she liked and have a decent background.

    ¡°As far as the eye could see, Zhou yuanman, Bai Jingshu¡¯s primary school ssmate, was the most suitable for her. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Zhou Yuanman¡¯s appearance was also more in line with her aesthetic standards! ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu¡¯s incident, Bai jingfei only wanted to find her Prince Charming as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to end up like Bai Jingshu, bing a tool in her parents¡¯hands. When the tool had its own ideas.., they came up with a method to clone her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei was different from Bai Jingshu. Bai Jingshu had her grandfather¡¯s support, while Bai Jingfei had nothing. If she was cloned, then she really was cloned! ¡±

 Chapter 2282

    Chapter 2282: 476: so you have a big tree to back you up! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then who do you fancy next to me?¡±Bai Jingshu asked curiously.

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°Zhou Yuanman is not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yuanman was Bai Jingshu¡¯s elementary school ssmate. He had once chased after Bai Jingshu. When Bai Jingfei heard her words, Bai Jingshu frowned slightly. ¡±

    It seemed a little inappropriate to introduce someone who had chased after her to her younger sister.

    ¡°¡±I know that Zhou Yuanman has courted you before. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind. Besides, I don¡¯t need you to promise me anything as long as you introduce Zhou Yuanman to me.¡±As she said this, Bai Jingfei¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°I really like Zhou Yuanman. Help me and let us get to know each other. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingfei was confident that she could handle that otaku Zhou yuanman.

    Bai Jingshu hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Bai Jingfei said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°We have a ss reunion the day after tomorrow. Come with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai jingfei continued to ask, ¡°What time is the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock in the morning the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll look for You Then.¡±Bai Jingfei stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to a beauty salon first. See You the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Jingfei¡¯s back, Bai Jingshu sighed softly. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t know whether her decision was right or wrong.

    ¡°Soon, two dayster. ¡±

    Bai Jingfei arrived at the old residence as promised.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was the ss Belle when she was in school, so she was more popr among her ssmates. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei looked a little like Bai Jingshu. After introducing Bai Jingfei.., everyone said jokingly, ¡°Jingshu, you actually have such a good-looking sister hiding in your house. If you had brought her out earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been single for so long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°My sister is still single. If you want to pursue her, you have to work harder.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, everyone immediately started to jeer. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei was a person who knew how to stir up trouble. In less than an hour, she had already gotten into a heated argument with everyone. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu did not interfere too much between her and Zhou Yuanman.

    ¡°Around 5:30 pm, the party ended. ¡±

    Bai Jingfei went to sing with a few people while Bai Jingshu returned to the old mansion alone.

    ¡°Just like that, she apanied her grandfather to stay in the old mansion for a few days before Bai Jingshu proposed to return to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai naturally agreed. He then handed Bai Jingshu an extremely small chip and instructed, ¡°A girl must protect herself no matter where she is. If she encounters any danger, activate this chip.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Bai Jingshu took the chip. ¡°Sister, you must also take good care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. It¡¯s you, Lass, who isn¡¯t as tactful as Jingfei in dealing with the world. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s personality was more Buddhist.

    She wasn¡¯t good at fighting.

    She needed to be protected. Old Master Bai sincerely hoped that Bai Jingshu could find someone who could protect and love her as soon as possible.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, grandfather.¡±Bai Jingshu reached out and hugged old master Bai. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she was young, it had always been her grandfather who protected her. ¡±

    Her grandfather was her umbre!

    ¡°¡±Silly child.¡±Old Master Bai chuckled and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Bring back a grandson-inw for me as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°After bidding old master Bai Farewell, Bai Jingshu went to the interster shuttle and set off for Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu, who was still waiting at the Chen family¡¯s side, personally came to negotiate with them. ¡±

    ¡°However, after waiting for a long time, Bai Jingshu still did note to their door. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Chen Yaojun was a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, his prediction should not be wrong. ¡±

    But how could Bai Jingshu not act ording tomon sense?

    ¡°Whether it was Chen Yaojun or the rest of the Chen family, they were also very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen frowned and said, ¡°What exactly is going on with Bai Jingshu! Could it be that she doesn¡¯t want to marry into our Chen Family?¡± ¡±

    Chen Jinyan sighed. ¡°The thing that I was most worried about still happened.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what exactly happened that day? Was it Bai Jingshu who set yaosheng up, or yaosheng...¡±the rest was self-evident. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense! It must be Bai Jingshu who set yaosheng up on purpose! Yaojun, don¡¯t you know what kind of person your brother is? How could he do such a thing?¡±Madam Chen never believed that her son would do such a disgusting thing, then she said, ¡°Besides, with your brother¡¯s condition, what kind of girl could he not find? Why does he have to force himself on that Little B * Tch, Bai Jingshu?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2283

    Chapter 2283: 476: so she had her back against a big tree! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chen Yaojun massaged his temples and did not say anything. ¡°Now that Bai Jingshu has not shown up, this matter is a little tricky.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You and your father, one is a deputy governor and the other is a detective. Is there nothing you can do?¡±Madam Chen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaojun shook his head. ¡°A new official has been appointed to the post three times. Now that the investigation is at its strictest, the slightest carelessness will bring disaster upon us! Mother, have you forgotten about the Zhao Family?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When the Zhao family was mentioned, Mrs. Chen¡¯s expression changed. In the past, she had the best rtionship with Mrs. Zhao. Ever since Zhao youguo was removed from power, she had never seen Mrs. Zhao again. ¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? Just watch Yao Sheng be locked up for ten years?¡±Mrs. Chen asked.

    Chen Yaojun did not say anything.

    ¡°As his brother, he did not want to see such an oue. However, there was nothing he could do now. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°He will learn from his mistakes. Let him suffer this time. Let¡¯s see if he dares to do anything again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten years! Are you going to watch Yaosheng suffer for ten years?¡±Madam Chen asked.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan said helplessly, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have the heart? He is breaking thew now! A prince breaking thew is the same as amoner!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±Chen Yaojun continued, ¡°The difficulty is only temporary. Let yaosheng perform well in there first. If he performs well, his sentence can be reduced.¡± ¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan sighed again. These days, because of Chen Yaosheng¡¯s matter, his hair was almost half done up, ¡°When the news reaches the end of the bridge, everything will be fine. Our children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. We have done what needs to be done. I will go and take care of it so that he doesn¡¯t feel so ufortable in there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Madam Chen¡¯s emotionspletely copsed. She hugged Chen Jinyan and burst into tears. ¡±

    Chen Jinyan could only Pat Madam Chen on the back tofort her silently.

    ¡°Since things hade to this, they could only do this. ¡±

    ¡°Before the court verdict was announced, Chen Jinyan found a time to meet Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Chen Jinyan, Chen Yaosheng was extremely excited. ¡°Dad, Dad! Are you here to bring me home? I can go home now, right?¡± ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng had always been pampered. He had never suffered like this before. He could not wait to leave this ce immediately.

    ¡°Seeing Chen Yaosheng like this, Chen Jinyan sighed. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Chen Yaosheng asked.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°Tell me honestly, what exactly is going on between you and Bai Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yao was furious when he recalled what had happened that night, ¡°Bai Jingshu, it was all because of that woman Bai Jingshu who set me up! If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! and Lin Ze, that B * Stard couple! Dad, you must avenge me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze?¡±Chen Jinyan frowned.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s him!¡±Chen Yaosheng nodded hurriedly.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°Who is Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen yaosheng said, ¡°Lin Ze is an earthling, but I don¡¯t think he is an ordinary earthling...¡±how could an ordinary earthling have such explosive power that even his steel armor was cracked! ¡±

    ¡°Where is your memory chip?¡±Chen Jinyan asked.

    ¡°In the General Alliance, everyone had a memory chip when they were born. The memory chip was like a miniature monitor that could record every day of the past ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, it was a disgrace to Chen Yaosheng. His hands were clenched into fists. ¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Chen Jinyan asked.

    ¡°Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°My memory chip was destroyed by Lin Ze during the fight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Chen Jinyan asked.

    ¡°Chen yaosheng said angrily, ¡°I am sure that Lin Ze is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not be able to beat me! Dad, you must avenge me!¡± ¡±

    Chen Jinyan frowned slightly and did not say anything.

    ¡°Seeing his father like this, Chen Yaosheng asked again, ¡°Dad, when can I go out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Chen Jinyan had said that he could not take him back for the time being, based on Chen Jinyan¡¯s position in the alliance, he would definitely be able to bail him out as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaosheng, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±Chen Jinyan looked at Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Yaosheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The court will give you a minimum sentence of ten years,¡±Chen Jinyan continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Hearing this, Chen Yaosheng¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Ten, ten years? ¡±

    How could this be?

 Chapter 2284

    Chapter 2284: 476: so he had his back against a big tree! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Dad! Dad! You¡¯re not really going to let me go to jail for ten years, are you? You have to save me! Dad! You have to save me!¡±Chen Yaosheng almost burst into tears, just the few days in the detention center alone was already unbearable for him, let alone being locked up for another ten years? ¡±

    What did ten years mean?

    No.

    He did not want to go to jail!

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce! If you didn¡¯t do such shameful things, how would trouble find its way to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, this is really not my fault. It¡¯s all Bai Jingshu¡¯s fault. That B * Tch Bai Jingshu seduced me! If she didn¡¯t seduce me on her own ord, why would I do this? What kind of woman do I usually want? Dad, I beg you, please save me. I Won¡¯t dare to do this again in the future!¡± ¡±

    Chen Jinyan¡¯s face was cold and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Seeing that the visiting time was almost up, Chen yaosheng cried out, ¡°Dad! Dad! I¡¯m your biological son. You Can¡¯t be so heartless to me! You have to save me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°During this period of time, you should properly reform inside. Don¡¯t stir up trouble. I¡¯ll think of a way over here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Yaosheng seemed to be grasping at thest straw. ¡°Okay, Dad. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely listen to you. You must get me out of here as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Ding!

    ¡°The visiting time was up. The transparent ss in front of Chen Yaosheng immediately turned gray, cutting off the sight of both parties. ¡±

    ¡°¡±01456, Time¡¯s up. Hurry up and go back.¡±In the detention center, the suspect didn¡¯t even have his own name. He only had a code name. ¡±

    Chen Yaosheng was 01456.

    ¡°Hearing his code name, Chen Yaosheng stood up from his chair and walked back. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Chen Jinyan walked out of the police station and said to his assistant, ¡°Help me investigate an earthling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±The assistant asked.

    ¡°¡±Lin Ze,¡±Chen Jinyan answered. ¡±

    ¡°Since the culprit was Lin Ze, as long as they found Lin Ze and dealt with him, they would definitely be able to resolve this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze?¡±The assistant felt that this name was somewhat familiar and was stunned.

    ¡°Why do you know him?¡±Chen Jinyan asked.

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°After you find this person, immediately put him under my control.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°I heard that Lin Ze¡¯s skills are pretty good. Arrange for a few more people and don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the assistant¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡±

    He was just an earthling. How good could he be when he stretched out his hand?

    ¡°However, the assistant did not show it. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After giving these instructions, Chen Jinyan boarded the flying machine next to him. ¡±

    The assistant went to investigate Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Ze was an earthling. In the alliance, it was too easy to find information about an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, he thought that Lin Ze was just an ordinary earthling. However, after seeing Lin Ze¡¯s information, the assistant¡¯s face turned pale. ¡±

    He immediately went to Chen Jinyan¡¯s office. ¡°Deputy Governor!¡±

    ¡°¡±Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to investigate Lin Ze?¡±Chen Jinyan frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Have they arrested him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet, not yet.¡±The assistant gulped. ¡±

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Vice-captain, Lin Ze... may be untouchable.¡± ¡±

    Untouchable?

    ¡°He was just an earthling, what was there to be untouchable about? ¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to do my job?¡±Chen Jinyan raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s true that Lin Ze¡¯s identity is a little special...¡±the assistant continued, ¡°He, he is...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can he still be the Emperor?¡±Chen Jinyan asked.

    ¡°Even the Emperor had to pay a price for offending his son, not to mention that Lin Ze was just an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Lin Ze is Miss Ye¡¯s older brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What Miss Ye? What¡¯s wrong with Miss Ye? Even if it¡¯s Ye...¡±at this point, Chen Jinyan¡¯s unfinished words stopped abruptly. He turned to look at the assistant. ¡°What did you say? Whose older brother is Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,¡±the assistant answered. ¡±

    Chen Jinyan¡¯s face turned pale.

    No wonder!

    No wonder!

    No wonder the Bai family was so strong-willed. It turned out that they were backed by a big tree.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Is the information reliable?¡±Chen Jinyan continued to ask.

 Chapter 2285

    Chapter 2285: 477: an ordinary friend! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Absolutely reliable.¡±The assistant handed over the document with both hands. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan took the document. After looking through it, his originally tightly furrowed brows looked more like a small hill. ¡±

    Lin Ze was indeed ye Zao¡¯s older brother.

    ¡°After confirming this news, Chen Jinyan rubbed his forehead with a slight headache. ¡±

    ¡°It would be easier if it was just ye Zao¡¯s words. After all, this was the General Alliance. Ye Zao was the legend of the Chang ¡®Yue country. No matter how long her hands were, they could not reach the general alliance. ¡±

    ¡°However, the bad thing was that ye Zao¡¯s fianc¨¦ was Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°In this way, Lin Ze became CEN Shaoqing¡¯s brother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°With such a backer, in the entire General Alliance, who would dare to provoke Lin Ze? ¡±

    No wonder.

    No wonder an ordinary earthling like Lin Ze dared to provoke Chen Yaosheng.

    Things were getting more and more troublesome!

    ¡°Chen Jinyan was at a loss. He said to his assistant, ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded and walked out.

    ¡°At this moment, Chen Jinyan seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡±The assistant turned to look at Chen Jinyan.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°Go and call Yaojun over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Chen Yaojun arrived. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, you¡¯re looking for me.¡± ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Yes.¡±Chen Jinyan nodded.

    ¡°Chen yaosheng continued, ¡°Is it because of Yaosheng¡¯s matter?¡± ¡±

    Chen Jinyan continued to nod.

    ¡°Chen Yaojun looked at Chen Jinyan and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already thinking of a way. Even if I have to use all my connections, I have to bail yaosheng out in the shortest time possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t.¡±Chen Jinyan shook his head. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry about Yaosheng¡¯s matters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Chen Yaojun continued to ask, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve already¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Yaojun had yet to speak when Chen Jinyan sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to bail yaosheng out. Do you know who sent him in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Chen Yaojun shook her head.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye¡¯s brother.¡± ¡±

    Miss Ye¡¯s brother?

    Chen Yaojun was stunned. ¡°Are you talking about Miss Ye Zhuo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Chen Jinyan nodded.

    ¡°As a detective, Chen Yaojun naturally knew about the rtionship between Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Now that Chen Yaosheng was personally sent to the detention center by Lin Ze, either Bai Jingshu would take the initiative to forgive him, or Lin Ze would let Chen Yaosheng off the hook once, or else¡­ ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaosheng has really kicked an iron te this time!¡±Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°We have to be careful from now on. We must not let anyone catch us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At such a critical moment, if the Chen family was caught by someone, they would never be able to turn the tables. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Chen Yaojun nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°In addition, go to the detention center and tell Yaosheng to keep his mouth shut. Don¡¯t offend anyone he shouldn¡¯t offend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°When she found out that Chen Jinyan had given up on Chen Yaosheng, Madam Chen was on the verge of breaking down. ¡±

    A tiger doesn¡¯t eat its own son.

    Chen Jinyan was good. He even gave up on his own son.

    ¡°Before Chen Jinyan could return from work, Mrs. Chen came to Chen Jinyan¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Chen Jinyan frowned slightly when he saw Mrs. Chen.

    He had always disliked Mrs. Chening to his ce of work.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I Come? Are you feeling guilty?¡±Mrs. Chen asked.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan asked somewhat inexplicably, ¡°What am I Feeling guilty about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen¡¯s face was full of sarcasm, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long noticed that you¡¯ve always disliked yaosheng. You feel that Yaosheng isn¡¯t as outstanding as Yaojun. You even regret having a second child back then! But Yaosheng is your son after all. As a father, how can you be so biased! Although Yaosheng isn¡¯t as outstanding as Yaojun, he has always respected you as a father! What About You! This is how you treat Yaosheng!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten years, that was a whole ten years! ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, Madam Chen really could not bear to see her son suffer like this. ¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen loved her two sons very much. Even though Chen Yaosheng was not as outstanding as Chen Yaojun, in Madam Chen¡¯s heart, they were her treasures. ¡±

    She really could not imagine how Chen Jinyan made this decision.

    What right did he have to be a father?

    ¡°Although Madam Chen did not say it explicitly, Chen Jinyan could hear the hidden meaning in her words. There was no anger on his face. He only said, ¡°You know about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You admit it?¡±Madam Chen looked at Chen Jinyan.

 Chapter 2286

    Chapter 2286: 477: a normal friend! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chen Jinyan sighed. ¡°What¡¯s there to admit! You Don¡¯t understand the situation at all!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me! I want to see what kind of flowers you cane up with today!¡±Madam Chen said.

    ¡°Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°Sit down and drink some water first to calm down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m already very calm now,¡±Madam Chen said. ¡±

    ¡°She had been restraining herself. If she had not calmed down, she would have already started fighting with Chen Jinyan. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Jinyan pressed on Madam Chen¡¯s shoulder and sat down. ¡°Suzhi, let me exin it to you.¡± ¡±

    Madam Chen sat down.

    ¡°¡±Yaosheng offended a lot of people,¡±Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°Not to mention me, even the captain could not bail him out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only could he not save her, but he would also get himself into trouble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chen Jinyan, don¡¯t give me excuses! Isn¡¯t it just the Bai Family? What¡¯s so great about them? How could they scare you so much?¡±Mrs. Chen said coldly, her eyes full of sarcasm. ¡±

    ¡°He offended more than the Bai family. Do you know who is standing behind Bai Jingshu?¡±Chen Jinyan asked.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Mrs. Chen asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Lin Ze,¡±Chen Jinyan answered. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze?¡±Mrs. Chen frowned slightly. She did not find Lin Ze¡¯s name among the newly promoted nobles.

    ¡°Seeing Mrs. Chen like this, Chen Jinyan continued to exin, ¡°Although Lin ze is just an ordinary earthling, he is Miss Ye¡¯s brother, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s future brother-inw. Tell me, how can our family afford to offend such a person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mrs. Chen was immediately stunned. ¡±

    She had never thought that Bai Jingshu would be so capable.

    ¡°¡±Then, then we can only watch Yaosheng go to jail?¡±Mrs. Chen turned to look at Chen Jinyan, her voice trembling. ¡±

    Chen Jinyan nodded.

    Tears almost burst out of Mrs. Chen¡¯s eyes.

    She could not ept the truth.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±Mrs. Chen continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Chen Jinyan continued, ¡°Unless Bai Jingshu agrees to close the case.¡± ¡±

    Agree to close the case?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu was really willing to close the case, things wouldn¡¯t have developed to this stage. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Mrs. Chen was helped out of the office by Chen Jinyan. ¡±

    One dayter.

    The trial announced that Chen Yaosheng was sentenced to ten years in prison and deprived of his political rights for life.

    Chen Jinyan and Mrs. Chen were not present on the day of the sentencing.

    ¡°Ever since they found out that the person behind the scenes was Lin Ze, the couple had kept a low profile. They had to avoid any suspicion that they should avoid. ¡±

    They could not afford to offend the person behind Lin Ze.

    Chen Yaosheng also received a warning from his father. He no longer made a fuss but confessed his mistake.

    He really regretted it.

    ¡°If he had known that Lin Ze was ye Zao¡¯s brother, he would not have fought with Lin Ze. ¡±

    But now...

    ¡°If he could travel through time and space, he would definitely beat that stupid self to death. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was not present, Mrs. Chen was crying her heart out at home. ¡±

    Ten years.

    ¡°From now on, if she wanted to see Chen Yaosheng, she would have to go to prison... ... ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, Mrs. Chen was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Bai Jingshu sessfullynded on Earth with the interster shuttle.

    ¡°At the same time, she received the verdict of the court. ¡±

    Ten years.

    ¡°When she saw this result, Bai Jingshu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°After parking the interster shuttle, Bai Jingshu returned home to find that all the broken things in her house looked brand new. ¡±

    It was as if nothing had happened.

    Lin Ze must have done it.

    ¡°Thinking of Lin Ze, Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes curved. Not only Lin Ze, but everyone in the Lin family was very nice and warm. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t live in that kind of family. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu took out her phone and called Lin Ze.

    ¡°Soon, the call went through. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Xian...¡±Bai Jingshu realized that something was wrong and immediately changed her words. ¡°Lin Ze, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have you solved all the problems over there?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes, everything has been solved.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Are you free tonight? If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze hesitated for a moment on the other end of the phone before saying, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What time are you free?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m free anytime. Just send me the time when you decide,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°How about six o¡¯clock then?¡±Bai Jingshu suggested.

    ¡°¡±Sure,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then... we¡¯ll meet at the rose at six o¡¯clock?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Then you go ahead. I Won¡¯t leave until I see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±Lin Ze hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2287

    Chapter 2287: 477: a normal friend! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as they hung up the phone, buttface and fat tiger walked over with ill intentions. ¡°Hehehe... Brother Ze, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin ze said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard a voice. Why did it seem like a girl was talking to you just now?¡±Buttface said.

    ¡°¡±You heard wrong,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Did I really hear wrong?¡±Fat Tiger Laughed Evilly. ¡°I also heard that girl ask you to meet her at the rose at six o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±

    ¡°¡±The Rose?¡±Hearing this, Li Wen immediately walked over from the side and said in surprise, ¡°Who wants to meet who at the Rose?¡± ¡±

    The Rose was obviously a sacred ce for couples to date.

    Fat Tiger and dog two had evil smiles on their faces.

    Only Lin Ze looked at them seriously.

    ¡°Seeing the three of them like this, Li Wen was even more curious. ¡°Who is it! Which one of you three secretly has a dog outside behind my back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s fake!¡±Fat tiger continued, ¡°I just heard someone ask brother Ze to have a meal at the date with the Rose.¡± ¡±

    Fat Tiger emphasized the words ¡®rose date¡¯.

    ¡°¡±Fat Tiger heard it with his own ears, and you still want to deny it?¡±Li Wen looked at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Don¡¯t think too much about it. She and I are just ordinary friends.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ordinary friends for a meal at the rose date?¡±dog two continued, ¡°Brother Ze, do we look like idiots?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, dog two held Li Wen¡¯s hand. ¡°Mozzie, let¡¯s go to the rose after work for dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen had goosebumps all over his body. He immediately shook off dog two¡¯s hand. ¡°Rephrasing words, disgusting! Who Wants to go to the rose with you for dinner!¡± ¡±

    Fat Tiger was extremely amused by the two of them.

    ¡°¡±Brother ZE, if you confess, we¡¯ll be lenient. If you resist, we¡¯ll be strict. What¡¯s the rtionship between that girl and you?¡±Li Wen turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re just friends,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze, that¡¯s not interesting. Are We Still Your Good Brothers?¡±Fat Tiger came over and hooked his arm around Lin Ze¡¯s neck. ¡±

    Dog two immediately walked over and hooked its arm around Lin Ze¡¯s left neck.

    ¡°Li Wen stood in front of Lin Ze and stared into his eyes without blinking. ¡°If you confess, we¡¯ll be lenient. If you resist, we¡¯ll be strict.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze:¡±...¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re really just ordinary friends,¡±Lin ze said helplessly. ¡°Is it weird for ordinary friends to go to the rose date for dinner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s weird for a grown man to go shopping in a pink dress?¡±Li Wen asked.

    Lin Ze touched his nose. ¡°Of course it¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s also weird for you to go to the rose date with an ordinary friend!¡±Li Wen said.

    Lin Ze frowned without a trace.

    ¡°However, he didn¡¯t hate this feeling. ¡±

    ¡°Fat tiger smiled and said, ¡°Brother ZE, just confess!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡±dog two said. ¡°Brother Ze, you¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s normal for you to have a girlfriend. However, I¡¯m just a little curious. What does sister-inw look like? She can actually conquer a straight man like you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said ¡°Sister-inw,¡±Lin Ze¡¯s ears turned red. ¡±

    This feeling was almost subconscious.

    It was... a little strange.

    ¡°¡±TSK, TSK, tsk. Your ears are red, and you still say that you¡¯re not a boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±dog two continued, ¡°Brother Ze, I didn¡¯t see it. Why are you still blushing like a big girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re really just ordinary friends,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, Alright. We¡¯re just ordinary friends, Alright!¡±Dog two looked at fat tiger and Li Wen. ¡°Mozzie, Fat Tiger, listen up. Brother Ze and his girlfriend are just ordinary friends. You two are not allowed to joke around anymore, Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright!¡±The two nodded perfunctorily. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze immediately felt a headacheing on. He wanted to exin something, but he was unable to. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was 5:30 pm. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze had always been a punctual person. He checked and found that it would take about ten minutes to get to rose from the studio. With the traffic jam, half an hour was more than enough time. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after making arrangements for the rest of his work, Lin Ze went to the underground parking lot and drove away. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze leave, buttface, fat tiger, and Li Wen immediately followed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Buttface, slow down. Don¡¯t let brother Ze find you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Buttface held the steering wheel with one hand and whistled. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2288

    Chapter 2288: 477: an ordinary friend! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t Brag?¡±Fat Tiger was a little speechless. ¡°There are no girls in this car!¡±

    ¡°Dog Two¡¯s skills were indeed good. It followed Lin ze neither too far nor too close, but Lin Ze didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to pry into Lin Ze¡¯s privacy, but that they were too curious about what a girl who could catch Lin Ze¡¯s eye looked like. ¡±

    She would definitely look good!

    The three of them drove all the way to the rose date with Lin Ze.

    ¡°In order to prevent Lin ze from discovering them, fat tiger rented a shared car. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back, dog twoined, ¡°Look at how casual brother Ze is. He doesn¡¯t even know how to change his clothes on a date! You guys are not allowed to learn from him in the future. They are all negative examples!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Fat Tiger nodded. ¡°Not only do I have to change my clothes, I also have to buy a bunch of flowers to wear. How can I not have a sense of ceremony when I meet girls!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Wen took out a pen and paper and silently wrote down these words. If he were to go on a date with his girlfriend in the future, he had to remember these words. ¡±

    ¡°I think I need to buy another lipstick.¡±Dog two rubbed its chin.

    Li Wen also noted down this sentence and looked up at dog two. ¡°I heard that there are many colors to lipstick. which color would girls like better?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Pink!¡±Fat Tiger answered without thinking. ¡°Pink is so cute!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±Dog two nodded.

    ¡°Li Wen continued, ¡°Can¡¯t we buy other colors?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course not.¡±Fat tiger continued, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not wrong to buy pink. If it¡¯s too red, no girl will like it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Li Wen asked.

    ¡°Fat Tiger looked very experienced. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°If it¡¯s too red, it¡¯ll look like you ate a child. If you were a girl, would you like it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen immediately shook his head. He felt that what fat tiger said made sense. He patted fat tiger on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, brother. Although you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, you¡¯re very experienced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Fat Tiger raised his head proudly.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go in first. Remember to keep a low profile,¡±buttface said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Wen and fat tiger nodded.

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s jumping position was quite good. It was near the window and could be seen almost as soon as they entered.

    ¡°When she saw Lin Ze enter, she gently raised her hand. ¡°Here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze jogged over. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at her watch and smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s six o¡¯clock now.¡± ¡±

    She was early.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Bai Jingshu handed him the menu.

    ¡°Lin Ze did not take the menu. He smiled and said, ¡°You order first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already ordered,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Lin Ze took the menu and began to order.

    ¡°His taste was rtively nd at first. Later, due to ye Zhuo¡¯s influence, he gradually became more diversified. Now, he preferred Sichuan cuisine and even liked dessert after dinner. ¡±

    ¡°After ordering all the dishes, Lin Ze looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Do you want dessert?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu shook her head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t eat sweet things at night. I¡¯ll gain weight.¡±

    Girls who loved to look beautiful valued their bodies more.

    Bai Jingshu never hid anything in front of others.

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to like desserts too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, only girls would like to eat such sweet food. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°My sister likes to eat, so I ate with herter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Right, right, right. I remember now. Thest time we ate together, searing had ordered a lot of desserts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the two of them chatted andughed, dog two, Li Wen, and fat tiger also arrived at the restaurant. ¡±

    ¡°The three of them looked around for Lin Ze¡¯s figure. At this moment, Fat Tiger locked onto Lin Ze¡¯s figure and immediately nudged dog two and Li Wen with his elbow. ¡°Look, Look! Brother ZE is over there!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±Li Wen immediately asked.

    ¡°¡±Over there, by the window,¡±fat tiger said. ¡±

    Li Wen and dog two immediately looked over and indeed saw Lin Ze¡¯s back.

    Sitting opposite Lin Ze was a girl in a white Chinese dress.

    ¡°Her hair was tied up with a jade hairpin, revealing her fair neck. She gave off a strong vintage beauty. ¡±

    She was gentle and elegant.

    ¡°¡±TSK TSK tsk, brother Ze¡¯s taste is not bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He matches brother Ze very well!¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Ze is still the best. If he doesn¡¯t make a sound, he¡¯ll be fine. But if he makes a sound, he¡¯ll shock everyone!¡± ¡±

    The three of them found a secret seat and began to discuss their future.

 Chapter 2289

    Chapter 2289: 477: a normal friend! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fat tiger said, ¡°Even brother ZE has found a partner. What should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two flipped a page of the menu and continued, ¡°Remove the ¡®we¡¯, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Fat Tiger was stunned. ¡°Remove the ¡®we¡¯? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Li Wen mercilessly mocked, ¡°It means that you¡¯re the only single dog here.¡± ¡±

    Fat Tiger was so frightened that he stood up from his chair. ¡°You guys have dogs outside too?¡±

    Li Wen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Buttface calmly looked at the menu.

    Fat Tiger was so anxious that he was red. ¡°Hurry up and say it! Hurry up and say it! Why am I the only single dog here! When did you guys start dating?¡±

    ¡°Li Wen took a sip of his tea and looked up with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started dating yet. Buttface, you should know! Cousin Ze!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±An Lizi?¡±Fat tiger asked, ¡°Did buttface really have a secret rtionship with an Lizi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What secret rtionship? Can you be more civilized? We are unmarried men and women. How could we have a secret rtionship?¡±Buttface turned to look at Fat Tiger.

    Fat Tiger was on the verge of tears. ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I Know About It? You guys are so bad. You actually went behind my back and fell in love!¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to confess my love next week,¡±buttface replied. ¡±

    ¡°He and an Lizi had already formed a rtionship. Both of them had each other in their hearts. They would say goodnight to each other, but theycked a sense of ceremony. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, fat tiger heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°So you haven¡¯t confessed your love yet! I was scared to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, fat tiger continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t even confessed your love yet. You¡¯re also a single dog.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be next week.¡±There was a smug look on dog two¡¯s face.

    ¡°Fat Tiger said unwillingly, ¡°I want to fall in love too. I want to Chase Girls Too!¡± ¡±

    Dog two looked at him. ¡°Who are you chasing?¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, dog two immediately wilted. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Who was he chasing?

    He had never met anyone that he particrly liked in his entire life.

    ¡°Besides, he was too close to his friends, so there was nothing he could do. ¡±

    Fat Tiger was so angry that he sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and ask my mom to arrange a blind date for me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±Dog two nodded.

    Li Wen nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Before long, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu had almost finished eating. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie?¡± ¡±

    This was the first time Bai Jingshu had made such a request to a boy.

    She felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°What movie do you want to watch? I¡¯ll book the tickets.¡±

    Bai Jingshu took out her phone. ¡°You were the one who paid for the meal just now. I¡¯ll buy the movie tickets.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    Bai Jingshu opened the booking app and looked up at Lin Ze. ¡°Can I watch a horror movie?¡±

    ¡°¡±No problem,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I think there¡¯s a new horror movie that¡¯s not bad. Why don¡¯t we watch a horror movie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze did not have any objections.

    The two of them stood up and set off for the cinema.

    The cinema was just in the dining hall. It was just a few steps away.

    ¡°On Sunday, there were many peopleing to watch the movie, and they were all couples who were in and out. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu went to get the tickets, and the two of them went to the theater. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the movie began to y. ¡±

    ¡°The atmosphere in a horror movie was very intense and suspicious. It was a little exciting. Bai Jingshu was very brave, or else she wouldn¡¯t have chosen a horror movie. ¡±

    ¡°However, there were often young couples around who were scared out of their wits. ¡±

    ¡°The couple sitting on Bai Jingshu¡¯s left side, the girl, got into the boy¡¯s arms. Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s side, the two of them could actually see each other kissing while watching a horror movie. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze suddenly turned around and met Bai Jingshu¡¯s gaze. ¡±

    ¡°Under the not-so-dim lighting, the two of them could clearly see each other¡¯s faces. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s face turned hot and she suddenly felt a little awkward, especially in such an environment. ¡±

    The atmosphere was subtle.

    Lin Ze immediately reacted and coughed lightly. ¡°Are you coughing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Bai Jingshu felt that her voice had changed.

    Lin Ze bent his back and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some drinks. What do you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°¡±Anything,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Lin Ze bent his back and walked out of the broadcast hall.

    ¡°Compared to the stuffy broadcast hall, the air inside was much fresher. Lin Ze took a deep breath and walked towards the vending machine that sold milk tea. He chose two cups of pearl milk tea that were more eptable to girls. ¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Lin Ze turned his head and saw ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walking over.

    ¡°Zhuozhuo.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over with a smile. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here to watch a movie too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here with, with an ordinary friend.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2290

    Chapter 2290: 478: Smooth Confession 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    A normal friend?

    ¡°As soon as he said this, even Lin Ze felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    Why did he have to exin to Ye Zhuo that he was just a normal friend?

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Oh? Just a normal friend?¡±

    ¡°Since he had already said it, he naturally couldn¡¯t take it back. Lin Ze nodded and said seriously, ¡°Yes, just a normal friend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not point it out. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I wish you and your ordinary friend a good time. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    Ye Zao held Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and walked to the other side.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I feel that Ah Ze is a little strange today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a little strange.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°He even said something like an ordinary friend.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a ce without any silver?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they just ordinary friends?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back at Lin Ze.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°If you were watching a movie with your friends, would you emphasize ¡®ordinary friends¡¯in private?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing instantly reacted. ¡°Could it be that Ah Ze has found a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Take a guess.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Do you want to take a Guess?¡±Cen Shaoqing had already learned the essence of Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo rolled his eyes at him and walked forward. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately jogged to catch up with Ye Zhuo and held her hand. ¡°What are we going to eatter?¡±

    Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s Go Eat Hotpot?¡±

    She had not eaten hotpot for a long time.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. He had always been picky when it came to food.

    In the broadcasting hall.

    ¡°Lin Ze walked in with his back hunched and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your taste, so I bought you a cup of pearl milk tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Bai Jingshu reached out and took the cup of milk tea. ¡°I like drinking pearl milk tea very much.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Bai Jingshu rarely drank milk tea. ¡±

    She always felt that adding milk to the tea would ruin the original fragrance of the tea.

    ¡°However, Lin Ze was the one who bought the milk tea, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it. ¡±

    ¡°On a hot day, Lin Ze followed the principle that girls couldn¡¯t have ice with them, so he ordered a cup of hot milk tea for Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu arched her eyebrows slightly, and for some reason, she felt that Lin Ze was a little cute. ¡±

    ¡°When the warm milk tea entered her mouth, although it was a little warm, her heart warmed up as well. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu could hear her own heartbeat very clearly. ¡±

    She felt that she had probably met the most important person in her life.

    ¡°Watching a horror movie while thinking of spring and snow in her heart, Bai Jingshu felt that she was probably the most important person in history. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking more than half a cup of milk tea, Bai Jingshu turned her head slightly and looked at Lin Ze. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was not focused on the movie at the moment, as there were many young couples around him. Hence, he reacted the moment Bai Jingshu called out to him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu asked, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lin Ze shook his head.

    ¡°¡±Then...¡±Bai Jingshu chose her words carefully and continued, ¡°What about the person you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±Lin Ze hesitated for a moment. ¡°I think... I already have one.¡±

    He felt that he should like Bai Jingshu.

    From that night onwards.

    It was a very wonderful experience.

    He could feel his heart racing at any moment.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was as if his heart had been struck by an elk and it was beating wildly.

    ¡°Although he had never liked anyone before, he knew very clearly that this was the feeling of liking someone. ¡±

    Was there someone he liked?

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s gaze darkened for a moment.

    Perhaps she had made the wrong decision by taking the initiative to have dinner with Lin Ze and watch a movie today?

    Did she look like a clown in particr?

    ¡°The more Bai Jingshu thought about it, the more confused she became. Her heart was also in a mess, and she regretted her actions today even more. ¡±

    She recalled the words that her grandmother had told her when she was young.

    ¡°Run away to be a concubine, and get engaged to be a wife. ¡±

    A girl should be more reserved. She shouldn¡¯t be so proactive.

    ¡°The more Bai Jingshu thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. ¡±

    ¡°But then, she thought of another sentence. ¡±

    Rtionships needed to go both ways. One person couldn¡¯t be the only one who could give.

    ¡°If Lin Ze was the same person as her and wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings, then they would never be able to move forward. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was a little nervous now. She didn¡¯t know what Lin Ze would think of her.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu tried her best to calm herself down. Since she had already asked the question, she might as well ask all the questions at once. ¡°Then... do I know her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Do I know the person you like?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2291

    Chapter 2291: 478: Smooth Confession 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze was stunned. His heart was beating very fast. Thump, thump, thump... ¡±

    Should he tell Bai Jingshu right now that the person in his heart was her?

    ¡°At this moment, there seemed to be two little people fighting in Lin Ze¡¯s heart. ¡±

    One said tell her!

    The other said no.

    Lin Ze did not speak for a long time. Bai Jingshu was a little nervous. She turned her head. ¡°Do I know her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t know many people who knew Lin Ze.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±Bai Jingshu hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s...¡±Shi Qingcheng?

    ¡°But Shi Qingcheng was ye Han¡¯s girlfriend now. If she said Shi Qingcheng¡¯s name directly, would Lin Ze be embarrassed? ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu changed the way she said it and continued, ¡°Is the name of the person you like Three Words?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Is she very beautiful?¡±Bai Jingshu continued to ask.

    ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    Bai Jingshu knew someone who was also very beautiful. It seemed that there was no one else other than Shi Qingcheng.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It really was.

    ¡°Although she knew that Lin Ze did not like her, when she heard that the person in Lin Ze¡¯s heart was actually Shi Qingcheng, Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart felt as if it was weighed down by a thousand-pound stone. She could not breathe properly. ¡±

    The most beautiful thing in the world was that the person she liked also happened to like her.

    But how could there be so many beautiful things?

    Bai Jingshu let out a long sigh in her heart.

    ¡°Lin Ze then asked in return, ¡°What About You? Do you have someone you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jing nodded.

    ¡°It was a pity that there were trees and branches on the mountain, and the heart pleased the monarch but the monarch did not know. ¡±

    ¡°Do I know the person you like?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu hesitated for a moment and did not say anything. After a moment, she continued, ¡°I know him.¡± ¡±

    Know Him?

    ¡°Lin Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, ¡°We don¡¯t know many people inmon. You Don¡¯t like me, do you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Bai Jingshu was immediately stunned. She thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡±

    What was Lin Ze saying?

    How did he see through her?

    What should she do now?

    Should she admit it?

    ¡°If she did, how could they be friends in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s face was very red. Fortunately, the lighting in the broadcast room was not very bright, which covered the redness on her face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re admitting it by not saying anything?¡±Lin Ze smiled. ¡°Miss Bai Jingshu, what a coincidence. The person I like is you too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Bai Jingshu looked up at Lin Ze in disbelief.

    Lin Ze was a person who knew how to seize the moment. He knew that this was the best time for him to express his feelings. He pulled Bai Jingshu¡¯s wrist through his clothes. ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    ¡°Before Bai Jingshu could react, Lin Ze had already pulled her to her feet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bend down,¡±Lin ze reminded her in a low voice. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu immediately bent down and followed Lin ze out of the theater.

    Lin Ze pulled Bai Jingshu along and ran all the way out of the theater.

    ¡°The summer breeze blew gently. Compared to the stuffy theater, standing outside was more refreshing. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was still holding Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. Their eyes met, and they were speechless. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Bai Jingshu, and his heart was racing. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu wasn¡¯t feeling any better either. Her cheeks were slightly burning.

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s words in the broadcast hall were still ringing in her ears, but Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t know if they were true... Or if she was hearing things. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Bai Jingshu finallyposed herself and looked up at Lin Ze. ¡°What... What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was no longer nervous when he was at his most nervous. He looked down at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Miss Bai Jingshu, I like you. What About You?¡± ¡±

    Like.

    Lin Ze liked her?

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was stunned when she heard that. Her ears buzzed, and her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest at any moment. ¡±

    Perhaps only those who had experienced it before could understand this wonderful feeling. Words could not describe it at all.

    Bai Jingshu even forgot how to react.

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze continued, ¡°Miss Bai Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu finally reacted. She raised her head and looked at Lin Ze. ¡°You... you really like me?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°This is my first time liking someone. If I do something wrong, please advise me.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze wasn¡¯t sure if his actions had offended the beauty.

    ¡°After saying that, Lin ze paused and continued, ¡°Miss Bai Jingshu, I really like you. Can you agree to Mr. Lin Ze¡¯s request?¡±After saying that, Lin Ze ced his hand in front of Bai Jingshu. ¡±

 Chapter 2292

    Chapter 2292: 478: Sessful Confession 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze¡¯s hand and was unable to react for a long time.

    It was as if she was dreaming.

    ¡°One second, she was still worrying about her gains and losses, and the next second, she was confessed to by the person she liked. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu raised her hand gently and ced it on Lin Ze¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Lin Ze, actually, I like you too.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze gently pulled Bai Jingshu into his embrace.

    The scent of hormones that was exclusive to men wafted over. Bai Jingshu hugged Lin ze tightly with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Jingshu, from today onwards, we¡¯ll be boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    The two of them foolishly hugged each other at the intersection where people came and went.

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, they finally let go of each other. Like many couples, they held hands and began to walk on the road, chatting about life. ¡±

    ¡°From ten o¡¯clock in the evening until twelve o¡¯clock, the two of them seemed to have a lot to talk about. ¡±

    ¡°Unintentionally, Bai Jingshu saw the clock on the opposite building and was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s already half past twelve!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She felt that only a few minutes had passed, but two hours had already passed. ¡±

    Lin Ze also felt that time had passed a little too quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze wanted to go back and drive, but he realized that the car had stopped ten kilometers away. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Unknowingly, the two of them had already walked for such a long time. ¡±

    ¡°It was definitely impossible to walk ten kilometers back directly, so Lin Ze could only call an online car-hailing service and return to where he was. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was also taken aback. ¡°We actually made it this far.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right,¡±Lin ze said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he still did not understand why couples would be so sweet. Wouldn¡¯t two people who were already extremely familiar with each other get tired of spending all day together? ¡±

    It was only now that he realized that the two of them really had so much to talk about when they were together.

    ¡°At half past twelve, the car arrived at Bai Jingshu¡¯s house on time. ¡±

    Lin Ze opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and went around to the passenger seat to open the door for Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±Lin Ze patted Bai Jingshu¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was 1.6 meters tall. She was neither tall nor short among girls, but Lin Ze was much taller than her. It could be said that he was the cutest height difference in real life. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re So Tall!¡±Bai Jingshu looked up at her.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now she realized that Lin Ze was actually so much taller than her. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded and gestured. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just a little taller than you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I suspect that you¡¯re implying something about me, and I have evidence,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Do I look like the type of person who knows how to imply things?¡±Lin Ze looked at Bai Jingshu.

    Bai Jingshu nodded seriously. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°When she didn¡¯t know Lin Ze in the past, Bai Jingshu had thought that Lin ze was the type of person who was cold and aloof. Now, she realized that Lin Ze was not. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Seriously, how tall are you?¡±Bai Jingshu asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±188,¡±Lin ze answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Wonder,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I feel like my dad is 180, much shorter than you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you only 159?¡±Lin Ze asked with a smile.

    ¡°¡±How is that possible!¡±Bai Jingshu retorted immediately. ¡°I¡¯m 160, okay?¡± ¡±

    The two things that girls cared about the most were height and weight.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I like your person, not your height.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple sentence, but it made Bai Jingshu¡¯s face turn red. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Hurry up and go in.¡±Lin Ze patted Bai Jingshu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll text you when we get home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, drive slowly on the road,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°On the way back, Lin ze whistled softly, feeling extremely happy. ¡±

    It was almost 1:10 pm when they returned to the Lin family manor.

    ¡°Ye Shu wasn¡¯t asleep yet. When she heard footsteps, she immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°Ah Ze is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Lin Ze was stunned when he saw ye Shu. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw that you weren¡¯t back yet, so I waited for you,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Lin Ze would always give her a heads-up when he came backte. This time, he didn¡¯te back at 1:30 pm. Ye Shu was really anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ye Shu¡¯s answer, Lin Ze felt a little guilty. He shouldn¡¯t have let ye Shu wait for so long... ¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±Lin Ze continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°I did, but your phone was turned off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Turned off?¡±Hearing this, Lin Ze immediately took out his phone. Sure enough, his phone had automatically turned off. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. My phone turned off when it ran out of battery.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2293

    Chapter 2293: 478: Smooth Confession 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    He was so engrossed in his conversation with Bai Jingshu that he did not realize that his phone had automatically turned off when it ran out of battery.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. Next time if you¡¯re going homete, remember to let me know in advance.¡±Ye Shu yawned. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng came down from upstairs. ¡°Ah Ze is back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±Lin Ze turned around to look.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child? You came back sote and your phone was switched off. You made your mother worry for so long!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu had a deep sense of guilt towards Lin Ze. Hence, she paid extra attention to Lin Ze¡¯s matters, even more so than her husband. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My phone is out of battery.¡±Ye Shu looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Alright, Alright. Go upstairs and sleep. Ah Ze didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to walk towards the bedroom.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Ah Ze, you should also wash up and go to sleep. I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu yawned as she walked towards the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Goodnight.¡±Lin Ze looked at Ye Shu¡¯s back and said. ¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±Ye Shu waved at Lin ze without looking back.

    ¡°Lin Ze also went back to his room to wash up. Just as he walked to the stairs, he saw ye Zao leaning on the railing and looking at him with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked up and said, ¡°Zao Zao, why aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t answer Lin Ze directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re in a good mood today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, it¡¯s okay,¡±Lin ze answered. ¡±

    ¡°Just okay?¡±Ye Zao asked in return.

    ¡°¡±What do you think?¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because people are in a good mood when they have a happy asion?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing can escape your eyes,¡±Lin ze said with a helpless smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I knew it.¡±Ye Zao straightened his back and continued, ¡°Brother, I wish you and your future sister-inw a fruitful rtionship as soon as possible and get the beauty back.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s face turned red at these words. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zhuo covered his mouth and yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh Right,¡±Lin Ze continued. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned his head slightly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, aren¡¯t you curious about who she is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll know who she is when you bring your future sister-inw back to meet the parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Then go to bed! Good Night!¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°After the siblings said good night to each other, ye Zao returned to his room and took a rose bath before going to bed. ¡±

    Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s rtionship progressed very quickly and steadily.

    ¡°Three monthster, Lin Ze suggested bringing Bai Jingshu home to meet the parents. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too fast?¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at BAI Jingshu and said, ¡°You¡¯re the person I¡¯ve decided on in this life. Bring her home early and bring her homete. You¡¯ll be the only one. If you think it¡¯s too early, we can wait a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let me think.¡±Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°What if uncle and Auntie Don¡¯t Like Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s impossible. Have you forgotten how my parents treated you thest time you were at my house?¡±After marrying Lin Ze, there was absolutely no need to worry about the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw. ¡±

    That was because ye Shu was not the kind of unreasonable person.

    Bai Jingshu recalled the treatment she received at the Lin family and could not help but smile.

    ¡°When are you going to bring me back to meet my parents?¡±Lin Ze continued to ask.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu considered it very seriously and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow and tell grandfather about this first so that he can make some preparations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±I have something to take care of,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    He was mainly going back to take care of the Shangguan family.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°The next day, after Lin Ze talked to his parents, he went back to Gxy S with Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Ze was going to take the interster shuttle to Gxy F. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she went straight to the old house. ¡±

    ¡°As usual, elder Bai sat in the yard and basked in the sun. ¡±

    ¡°The Sun in Gxy S was not the same as the Sun on Earth. However, like the sun, it would emit light and heat to provide energy. ¡±

    ¡°In order tomemorate Earth, the first batch of humans in Gxy S named this that provided energy and heat as the sun. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±Bai Jingshu jogged over.

    ¡°¡±Jingshu is back!¡±Hearing Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice, elder Bai sat up abruptly, but he didn¡¯t see Bai Jingshu¡¯s figure. Was she dreaming? ¡±

 Chapter 2294

    Chapter 2294: 478: Sessful Confession 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re really old and muddle-headed!¡±Elder Bai patted his head. Just as he was about to lie down, Bai Jingshu stood up from the front. ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai widened his eyes and looked at Bai Jingshu in disbelief. ¡°Jingshu! You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu grabbed elder Bai¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±Old Master Bai grabbed Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°GRANDPA DREAMED ABOUT YOU LAST NIGHT.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Bai Jingshu didn¡¯te back after waking up from the dream. Because of this, Old Master Bai was sad for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Bai Jingshu was back now. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing old master Bai like this, Bai Jingshu felt a little guilty. She should have gone back to Earth to visit her grandfather often. ¡±

    ¡°The old man was getting on in years, and they would see each other less often. How much time would they have to spend together in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Old Master Bai with red eyes.

    ¡°Old Master Bai held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand tightly, he smiled and said, ¡°Silly Child, why are you still crying? I¡¯m already very happy that you cane back to visit grandfather! ¡°Quick,e in with grandfather. Grandfather has left a lot of things for you these past few days!¡±Old Master Bai had always doted on his granddaughter, Bai Jingshu, when Bai Jingshu was very young, he had kept all the good things for her until she was an adult now. ¡±

    ¡°In Old Master Bai¡¯s heart, Bai Jingshu had always been a child who couldn¡¯t grow up. ¡±

    ¡°When they returned to the house, Old Master Bai grabbed a bunch of grade-1 armor stones for her. ¡±

    ¡°These stones were very beautiful when used as decorations, but they were rarely seen in high-quality goods, so they were very popr with girls. ¡±

    ¡°Every time old master Bai encountered high-quality items, he would think of Bai Jingshu immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Jingshu did not like ornaments made of grade-1 armor stones, she would keep them whenever old master Bai gave them to her. She would make them into ornaments to make old master Bai Happy. For example, this time, she wore a red armor stone bracelet. ¡±

    ¡°Under the sunlight, the red bracelet emitted a dazzling light, looking especially beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu took the first-grade armor stone and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, grandfather. Look, I made this bracelet out of the armor stone you gave mest time. Doesn¡¯t it look nice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Jingshu looks good in anything!¡±Old Master Bai nodded. ¡±

    ¡°The grandfather and grandson chatted about their daily lives. After a while, Bai Jingshu looked at old master bai and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve found a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Old Master Bai asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Old Master Bai continued, ¡°Where are you from, young man? Do I Know You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai¡¯s greatest hope was to see Bai Jingshu get married with his own eyes. Otherwise, even if he closed his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu was a little worried. After all, Lin Ze was from Earth. ¡±

    What if...

    What if grandfather was biased against Earthlings?

    ¡°After all, in the s gxy, it was normal to be biased against Earthlings. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, he, he might be a little different from what you think,¡±Bai Jingshu said tactfully. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How is he different?¡±Elder bai continued, ¡°Is his body not good? Or is he... crippled?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingzhu¡¯s words made elder Bai worried.

    ¡°As a grandfather, he would never allow his granddaughter to marry someone with a crippled body. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that elder Bai might have misunderstood something, Bai jingzhu immediately exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s crippled, it¡¯s just that his identity is different from ours.¡± ¡±

    Elder bai heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Your grandfather has never been the kind of person to have opinions about family status. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Bai jingzhu continued, ¡°He¡¯s not from S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°F Gxy?¡±Elder Bai asked.

    Bai Jingzhu continued to shake her head.

    ¡°Elder bai asked curiously, ¡°Then where is he from? could he be from another gxy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s from Earth,¡±Bai jingzhu continued, ¡°But I love him very much. Grandfather, can you help us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Earth?¡±Elder Bai asked.

    Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Elder Bai did not speak for a long time. He then asked, ¡°Where is he from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Earth,¡±Bai Jingshu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai exined, ¡°What I mean is where is he from on Earth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The capital.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2295

    Chapter 2295: 479: low-ss people matched with idiots

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The capital?¡±Elder Bai asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°She was very nervous right now. If her grandfather didn¡¯t support her being with Lin Ze, perhaps no one would. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, elder Bai didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He looked into the distance with a meaningful gaze. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather?¡±Bai Jingshu called out.

    Old Master Bai finally reacted and turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Grandfather, he and I are truly in love. I hope that you can help us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Old Master Baiughed out loud. ¡°When did grandfather say that we can¡¯t Help You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that grandfather has agreed to let us be together?¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    ¡°Elder Bai did not directly answer Bai Jingshu¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your character like, young man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no problem with your character. Don¡¯t worry about that,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not the second Chen Yaosheng, grandfather will give you his blessing.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, thank you!¡±Bai Jingshu was very excited. She did not expect her grandfather to agree to her and Lin Ze¡¯s matter so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°It just so happens that he¡¯s in the S Gxy Now. Shall I bring him to meet you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Elder Bai waved his hand. He had his own thoughts. ¡°Just tell me his name and his family background.¡±As for his character, he wanted to personally take the test. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he could not let Bai Jingshu meet a second Chen Yaosheng. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded and started talking about Lin Ze¡¯s family environment.

    ¡°Hearing this, elder Bai looked up in surprise. ¡°You said he¡¯s Miss Ye¡¯s brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Why do I remember someone introducing him to Bai Mo before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else, it would be fine. Bai Jingshu and Bai Mo were cousins after all. If the two of them got entangled, it was inevitable that people would gossip about them. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, elder Bai did not want Bai Jingshu to be deceived. ¡±

    ¡°There was such a thing.¡±Bai Jingshu did not hide it. ¡°They just got to know each other and did not actually develop.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo and Lin Ze had not started, so Bai Jingshu felt that she did not need to bother about such things. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Did Lin Ze tell you this, or did you ask him yourself?¡±Elder Bai asked. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°He told me himself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°On the night of his sessful confession, Lin Ze had told her about his personal situation, including the few girls he had met in his life and the time he had been tricked. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was only the first day they had met, Lin Ze felt that the most important thing for them to do when they were together was to be honest. ¡±

    Elder Bai nodded. ¡°How long have you been with him?¡±

    ¡°¡±More than three months,¡±Bai Jingshu replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three months isn¡¯t enough to get to know a personpletely.¡±Elder Bai stroked his beard, then, he said, ¡°Jingshu, you should be with him first. Girls need to learn how to protect themselves. If he makes excessive demands, you have to reconsider whether he¡¯s the person you should entrust your life to.¡± ¡±

    Girls were always at a disadvantage when it came to matters between men and women.

    ¡°As the elder of the provincial partymittee, grandfather Bai, who was Bai Jingshu¡¯s grandfather, naturally did not want to see Bai Jingshu suffer. ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, grandfather Bai continued, ¡°Take Chen Yaosheng as an example. Before he revealed his true colors, do you also think that he¡¯s the person you should entrust your life to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s why, Jingshu, a girl should never trust anyone so easily. This world is definitely much crueler than you can imagine.¡±Elder Bai had experienced many things that no one had ever experienced before, he hoped that Bai Jingshu would be able to have a smooth life for the rest of her life. It was fine to be deceived once, but it must not happen again. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded, she continued, ¡°Grandfather, I will definitely keep an eye out, but please believe in Lin Ze. By the way, didn¡¯t I tell youst time that someone came to save me in time for Chen Yaosheng¡¯s incident? If it wasn¡¯t for that person, I might have... ¡°... ¡°...¡±the rest of her words.., went without saying. ¡±

    ¡°Based on the situation at that time, if Lin Ze had note in time, how could she still be the person she was now? ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai was stunned and asked, ¡°That person is Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

 Chapter 2296

    Chapter 2296: 479: low-ss people matched with Idiots 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elder bai smiled and said, ¡°From the looks of it, Lin Ze is indeed a good young man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Bai Jingshu held elder Bai¡¯s hand. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, grandfather. He will definitely not let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°People change. Jingshu, you can¡¯t Lower Your guard against Lin Ze just because he saved you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai¡¯s every word was good advice. Bai Jingshu listened to him carefully. ¡°I understand, grandfather.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai patted Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. The servant beside him heard their conversation.

    ¡°This servant was rted to Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s servant. When she heard the news, she immediately contacted Bai Yuanyuan and told her about it. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard the news, Bai Yuanyuan was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°She grabbed the servant¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you sure this is true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The servant nodded. ¡°Third miss, don¡¯t worry. I heard these words with my own ears. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s Great!¡±Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were shining.

    She wanted to immediately tell Bai Mo about this explosive news.

    ¡°Thinking so, she did it. Bai Yuanyuan immediately went to Bai Mo¡¯s house and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Mo Mo, Mo Mo! Something Big has happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had been in a very bad mood these few days. She had been studying Manwen for a very long time, but Manwen had no reaction at all. ¡±

    It couldn¡¯t go on like this.

    She didn¡¯t have that much time to waste with Manwen.

    ¡°When she heard Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s voice, she said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? What are you shouting for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Bai Mo like this, the excitement on Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s face faded a little. She continued, ¡°Momo, what¡¯s wrong? Are You in a bad mood?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me quickly.¡±Bai Mo did not want to waste time with Bai Yuanyuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big matter!¡±Bai Yuanyuan said.

    ¡°Bai Mo said, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan knew that she couldn¡¯t waste her breath on Bai Mo anymore, so she went straight to the point. ¡°Bai Jingshu has found a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Mo was a little interested when Bai Jingshu was mentioned.

    ¡°After all, Bai Jingshu was the biggest stumbling block in her rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo seemed to realize something. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s boyfriend can¡¯t Be Manwen, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo subconsciously clenched his fists, and his knuckles were already slightly white. ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu really got together with Manwen, then what was she? ¡±

    A joke?

    Why did that B * Tch Bai Jingshu take all the advantages.

    And all she met were leftovers.

    ¡°However, when Ye Han proposed to introduce Bai Mo to someone, Bai Mo was very excited. After all, with Ye Han¡¯s status and status, the person he was going to introduce would definitely not be too bad. ¡±

    Who knew...

    ¡°Who knew that in the end, he would actually introduce her to Lin Ze. ¡±

    Just thinking about that matter made Bai Mo very angry.

    Ye Han was simply insulting her.

    ¡°¡±Of course not! What are you thinking about! How can someone like her be worthy of Manwen! In My Heart, besides you, no one else is worthy of Manwen!¡±One sentence.., both trampling on Bai Jingshu and ttering Bai Mo, Bai Mo¡¯s face was filled with smiles when he heard that. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan was right. Apart from her, no one else was worthy of Manwen. ¡±

    Who Was Bai Jingshu?

    ¡°Bai Mo asked, ¡°Then who is Bai Jingshu¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess this person!¡±Bai Yuanyuan looked very mysterious. ¡°If you know who it is, you¡¯ll definitely be shocked!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I know this person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Not only do I know him, but I¡¯m also a little familiar with him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    She knew a lot of people.

    ¡°What kind of boyfriend could Bai Jingshu find that could possibly give her a fright. Most importantly, he was a little familiar with the other party... ¡±

    ¡°The Zhou Family?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°Bai Mo had previously talked to the eldest son of the Zhou family. At that time, the two of them had already reached the stage of discussing marriage. However, they broke upter due to some reasons. Other than the Zhou family, no one else should be able to give her a fright. ¡±

    ¡°If it really was the Zhou family, then Bai Jingzhu¡¯s luck was truly exceptional. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she met a man, it was always a top-notch good man. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Zhou family.¡±Bai Yuanyuan shook her head.

    It¡¯s not the Zhou family?

    ¡°Bai Mo was stunned. Other than the Zhou family, who else could it be? ¡±

    ¡°The Sun Family?¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan shook her head.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2297

    Chapter 2297: 479: low-ss people matched with Idiots 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zheng Ziqiao?¡±Bai Mo asked again.

    ¡°Not yet. Guess again.¡±Bai Yuanyuan shook her head again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to guess anymore. Tell me yourself.¡±Bai Mo couldn¡¯t be bothered to y word games with Bai Yuanyuan.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Bai Mo was very surprised. He thought he heard wrong.

    She had thought that Bai Jingshu had found an excellent boyfriend. She had not expected that it would be Lin Ze.

    This was the biggest joke in the world!

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Are You in disbelief now? ¡°In the beginning, I was also in disbelief. Look at how cold and aloof Bai Jingshu is usually. She even looks like she doesn¡¯t like anyone. In the end, she actually chose such a boyfriend. This is really hrious!¡± ¡±

    An Earthling?

    Bai Jingshu was probably the first person in the history of the s gxy to marry an earthling.

    ¡°If this news were to spread, how would the Bai family lose face? ¡±

    Bai Mo looked at Bai Yuanyuan. ¡°Is this news reliable? is Bai Jingshu¡¯s boyfriend really Lin Ze?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Bai Yuanyuan patted her chest. ¡°It¡¯s guaranteed to be reliable!¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Bai Jingshu came back today. She told Grandpa herself. Sister-inw Wang, who takes care of Grandpa, told me all this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw Wang?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan exined, ¡°Sister-inw Wang is from the same hometown as our sister-inw¡¯s sanitary aunt. I greeted her and asked her to keep a close eye on Grandpa and Bai Jingshu. So she came to tell me the news as soon as she heard it! ¡°Then, I came to tell you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°Then what did Grandpa Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo knew that Bai Jingshu listened to Grandpa Bai the most. If Grandpa Bai objected to her being with Lin Ze, Bai Jingshu would definitely listen to him obediently. ¡±

    They couldn¡¯t let Grandpa Bai Ruin Things Now.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa didn¡¯t object, but he told Bai Jingshu to be careful and not let Lin Ze cheat her,¡±Bai Yuanyuan said. ¡±

    Bai Mo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.

    This was great!

    ¡°She had thought that elder Bai would object, but he did not. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had always been on top of Bai Mo. she had finally lost in the marriage!

    Although Lin Ze was ye Zhuo¡¯s brother in name.

    He did not have any real power at all.

    ¡°All women married their chickens and dogs. From now on, Bai Jingshu could only be a lowly earthling. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of this, Bai Mo felt extremely happy. ¡±

    He did not expect Bai Jingshu to have such a day.

    ¡°Come to think of it, this was the so-called saying that extreme intelligence was bound to hurt, right? ¡±

    Anyone with a bit of brains would not marry an earthling.

    So what if Bai Jingshu was more beautiful than her?

    ¡°No matter how beautiful she was, she would only be like this for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I had to say, Bai Jingshu is also stupid and shallow. She must have taken a fancy to Lin Ze¡¯s identity as Miss Ye¡¯s older brother!¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°But she¡¯s only worthy of picking up your broken shoes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han had introduced Bai Mo to Lin Ze before, but Bai Mo did not take a liking to Lin Ze. Wasn¡¯t this just a broken shoe? ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was also brainless. No wonder she lost to Bai Mo..

    Bai Mo¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Who else knows about this news now?¡±

    ¡°¡±I only told you,¡±Bai Yuanyuan said. ¡±

    Bai Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Good news naturally has to be shared with the world. How can I know it by myself?¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan immediately understood what Bai Mo meant. ¡°I think the most important thing is to let Manwen know.¡±

    ¡°Under Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s intentional maniption, soon, everyone knew that Bai Jingshu had found an earthling as her boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°In the s gxy, this was considered big news. ¡±

    ¡°For thousands of years, there had never been a girl from the s gxy who had married down to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone was discussing and specting whether Bai Jingshu had gone mad. ¡±

    ¡°When the Bai family¡¯s parents found out about this, they were even more shocked and immediately went to the old mansion. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai stood in the main hall and said angrily, ¡°What did I sayst time? Jingshu has nothing to do with you two bastards in the future! How can you still have the face toe here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the Bai family, Old Master Bai never said anything in anger. Thest time he said that he wanted Bai Jiasheng and Zhou Ying to break off their rtionship with Jingshu, he was not joking. ¡±

    ¡°If she followed such parents, sooner orter, she would be dragged down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, what are you talking about! ! ¡°No matter what, we are Jingshu¡¯s biological parents. No matter what, we can¡¯t just watch Jingshu dating an Earthling,¡±Bai Jiasheng continued. ¡°Dad, do you know that Bai Mo picked Lin Ze to be left behind! ! ¡°How can you give us Jingshu trash that even Bai Mo doesn¡¯t want! ¡°Are you Jingshu¡¯s biological grandfather or not? !¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2298

    Chapter 2298: 479: low-ss people matched with Idiots 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    How could Lin Ze match up to Bai Jingshu?

    An earthling who didn¡¯t even have a household registration in the S Gxy!

    This kind of person didn¡¯t even have the right to sweep trash in the S Gxy!

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Dad, do you know how the public isughing at us now? Aren¡¯t you bringing shame to the entire Bai Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The public wasughing at the short-sightedness of the Bai family. Because Lin ze was ye Zao¡¯s older brother, they couldn¡¯t wait to marry their daughter over. Little did they know that Lin Ze was a low-ss person. ¡±

    ¡°It would have been fine if they could benefit from it, but the problem now was that not only were their parents unable to benefit from it, they were also humiliated. Who could bear it? ¡±

    ¡°In short, Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying would never allow Bai Jingshu to be with Lin Ze! ¡±

    ¡°Jingshu has nothing to do with you guys anymore. You Don¡¯t have the right to point fingers here!¡±Elder Bai said.

    ¡°¡±Dad, blood ties are as thick as water. Isn¡¯t That What You Said?¡±Bai Jiacheng looked at elder Bai, ¡°Dad, can you think about us! Think for the reputation of our Bai family! It¡¯s one thing for you to Pamper Jingshu, but what time is it now? What kind of ce is earth? I really don¡¯t know if you love Jingshu or are harming her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Bai Jiasheng¡¯s opinion, Old Master Bai was just old and muddle-headed. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was well-off and beautiful. She could marry anyone she wanted?

    Why did she have to marry an earthling?

    ¡°Get lost! Get lost right now! I¡¯ll say it again. Jingshu is only my granddaughter. She has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng was a little angry when he heard this, he looked at elder Bai and said, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to scare me with these words! Do you think we want to have a daughter like this! If you really say so, then let¡¯spletely cut ties! ¡°From now on, we won¡¯t have a daughter like Bai Jingshu anymore!¡± ¡±

    A daughter who had brought shame to the family!

    Zhou Ying stepped forward at the right time. ¡°Jiacheng is right! We won¡¯t have a daughter like that in the future!¡±

    ¡°In fact, the main purpose of the couple¡¯s visit was to stop Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze from getting together. Since they couldn¡¯t stop them now, they could only cut ties with Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay!¡±Elder Bai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, elder Bai turned to look at the butler beside him. ¡°Go get a letter of termination!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After signing the letter of termination, Bai Jingshu had no rtionship with Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying anymore. ¡±

    Filial piety was the most important thing in the s gxy.

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu had taken the initiative to bring it up, she would definitely have been criticized. However, the situation was different now. This matter was brought up by elder Bai, Bai Jiacheng, and Zhou Ying. ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying were Bai Jingshu¡¯s parents, Old Master Bai was also Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying¡¯s father-inw. ¡±

    It was most appropriate for old master bai to handle this matter.

    He would not be talked about in the future.

    Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying looked at each other and saw a satisfied look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Based on the current situation, it was better to cut ties with Bai Jingshu as soon as possible so that Bai Jingshu would not drag down their parents in the future. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°They had raised Bai Jingshu up so well, and they were not going to let her drag them down. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Butler brought the letter of termination over, and Bai Jingshu followed. ¡±

    ¡°As the person involved in signing the letter of termination with her parents, she naturally could not be absent. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she found out that her parents were going to clone her, Bai Jingshu had lost all hope of her parents, even when she found out that their parents were going to sign the letter of termination with her. ¡±

    ¡°Just like Zhou Ying, Bai Jiacheng pretended that he had lost his daughter a long time ago. He picked up the letter of divorce and signed it immediately. ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying signed it, Bai Jingshu also signed the letter of divorce very quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how determined Bai Jingshu was, Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes turned red. After all, she was Bai Jingshu¡¯s biological mother. If it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t have been Bai Jingshu. But now.., bai Jingshu actually had no attachment to her mother at all. ¡±

    What a waste of time!

    ¡°Old Master Bai put away the letter of termination. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! From now on, you won¡¯t have anything to do with Jingshu anymore!¡±This could be considered as putting an end to old master Bai¡¯s worries. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying turned to look at Bai Jingshu, trying to see the reluctance on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any. ¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, there was not a hint of reluctance on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face. She looked at them as if they were strangers. ¡±

    Zhou Ying did not understand why Bai Jingshu would be so heartless.

 Chapter 2299

    Chapter 2299: 479: low-ss people matched with idiots

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Even if they had done something wrong before, they were still parents after all. How could a junior like Bai Jingshu argue with her parents? ¡±

    An unfilial daughter! She was simply an unfilial daughter!

    ¡°¡±Alright, stop looking.¡±Bai Jiacheng pulled Zhou Ying away. ¡°Just think of it as us raising an ingrate!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at the two of them with an indescribable expression on her face.

    ¡°Old Master Bai walked over to Bai Jingshu¡¯s side, he sighed and said, ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t think too much. This is a good thing for you. In the future, you¡¯ll meet other family members.¡±Thinking about this child¡¯s fate, after all, they were her biological parents. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, thank you.¡±Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t control her emotions and reached out to hug Old Master Bai. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Grandfather Bai patted Bai Jingshu on the back. ¡°If you want to cry, then cry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t cry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she cried, then she would lose. Tears should not exist in an adult¡¯s world. ¡±

    ¡°After experiencing what happened to Chen Yaosheng, Bai Jingshu told herself that she must never cry in the future. ¡±

    ¡°This was because sometimes, not only could tears not solve problems, they could also be a burden, a manifestation of negative emotions. ¡±

    ...

    Lin Ze returned to Gxy S after settling the matter in Gxy F.

    ¡°He prepared some gifts and decided to visit elder Bai and the Bai family¡¯s parents. However, he was stopped by Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°My situation with my parents isplicated. I broke off my rtionship with them three days ago.¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze was stunned.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very unfilial?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I believe you¡¯re not that kind of unfilial daughter. Something must have happened that made you very sad, right?¡±Although he had only known Bai Jingshu for a few months, Lin Ze could tell, bai Jingshu was a very loving and kind-hearted girl. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Bai Jingshu looked up at Lin Ze.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Lin Ze raised his hand and tucked Bai Jingshu¡¯s hair behind his ear. ¡°Let¡¯s Go See Grandpa then?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Grandpa said that he doesn¡¯t want to see you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°He said that he wants to test you again. When you pass the test and when you can see him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was so difficult to marry you!¡±Lin Ze reached out and hugged Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°¡±What do you think?¡±Bai Jingshu raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t you care at all about what happened between me and my parents?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said very seriously, ¡°Yes, I think couples should respect each other. If you¡¯re willing to talk to me, just tell me directly. If you¡¯re not willing to talk to me, even if I ask you, you have a hundred reasons not to tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu agreed with Lin Ze. She smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said that, I¡¯ll definitely tell you!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s Find a quiet ce to talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    This scene happened to fall into Bai Mo¡¯s eyes not far away.

    ¡°It had to be said that from a bystander¡¯s point of view, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu were a perfect match! ¡±

    They were a match made in heaven.

    ¡°Most importantly, Lin Ze was really the type of handsome guy that could be deeply remembered with just one look. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how Lin Ze was her blind date before, Bai Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. If she hadn¡¯t let him go back then, she would be the one by Lin Ze¡¯s side now. ¡±

    ¡°But when she thought about how Lin Ze was just an ordinary earthling, all these thoughts disappeared in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how handsome Lin Ze was, he was just an earthling. ¡±

    Earthlings just weren¡¯t good enough for her.

    ¡°Bai Mo walked to the two of them and smiled. ¡°SIS, Mr. Lin, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mo Mo.¡±Bai Jingshu had long known that Bai Mo was involved in Chen Yaosheng¡¯s matter. Now that she saw Bai Mo, she would try to stay as far away as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at the two of them holding hands and pretended to be surprised. ¡°SIS, you¡¯re not really together with Mr. Lin, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu did not deny it.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Sis, you and Mr. Lin are really a good match!¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it a good match for a low-ss person and an idiot?

 Chapter 2300

    Chapter 2300: 279: Brother ZE¡¯s official announcement! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Mo looked at Bai Jingshu with a smile on her face. She felt extremely happy in her heart.

    ¡°When she thought about how Bai Jingshu could only be a lowly earthling, she would always have to suppress Bai Jingshu. Bai Mo felt even more happy. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, you¡¯re too polite.¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°As your sister, I hope that you can be happy more than anyone else. Now that I see you with Mr. Lin, I¡¯m relieved. I believe that Mr. Lin will definitely make you happy.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at Bai mo. ¡°I also hope that you can find your own happiness as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo lowered her head and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you my blessing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Mo seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°In the future, when Mr. Lin is with my sister, won¡¯t he be my brother-inw? Brother-inw, you have to treat my sister well. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t bully her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Bai Mo saw with her own eyes that Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze¡¯s rtionship was indeed good, so she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister, brother-inw, I still have other things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Take care on the road.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Bai Mo turned to leave.

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Bai Mo¡¯s back and said, ¡°This sister of yours has bad intentions. Try to keep a distance from her in the future. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know that she has set you up one day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How did you tell?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°From the first time we met, I felt that she was different from other girls.¡±Lin Ze seemed to have the ability to judge girls, just like how he disliked Feng Qianhua and Feng Xianxian from a very young age. ¡±

    ¡°If he could not differentiate between good and bad, he would definitely treat Feng Qianhua as his own mother. After all, Feng Qianhua had watched him grow up. ¡±

    ¡°When he was very young, old Mrs. Lin had even asked Feng Qianhua to feed Lin Ze milk. However, Lin Ze seemed to know something and would rather drink milk powder than Feng Qianhua¡¯s. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Your feeling is correct. Bai Mo was involved in Chen Yaosheng¡¯s matterst time.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, would chen Yaosheng know about her hobbies? ¡±

    It was obvious that Bai Mo had given all her personal information to Chen Yaosheng.

    ¡°However, Bai Jingshu only found out about this after the incident. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze frowned slightly. ¡°Did you tell her about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Bai Jingshu shook her head, then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Grandpa in a dilemma. Bai Mo has been reminding Grandpa that he is biased in front of him. If I bring this up, Grandpa will definitely stand up for me. By then, second uncle and second aunt¡¯s family might not be able to handle it. ¡°It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. It¡¯s worth it to see a person clearly through this matter. I¡¯ll just stay away from her in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had a gentle personality. She tried her best to avoid trouble, especially if she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the old man. ¡±

    The Old Man¡¯s greatest wish in his life was to see the younger generation as amiable and amiable.

    ¡°If Bai Mo really provoked her, she wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°In the future, if Bai Mo dares to make things difficult for you again, just tell me that when dealing with people like Bai Mo, you must never repay a grudge with kindness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When dealing with Bai Mo, one must repay a grudge with kindness. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°When do you n to return to Earth?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu thought for a moment. ¡°I want to apany grandfather for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll wait for you to go back together,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you can go back first. I can do it alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not busy.¡±Lin Ze reached out and put his arm around Bai Jingshu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If I don¡¯t even have time to spend with my girlfriend, how can I be considered a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were so sweet in the past.¡±

    ¡°In Bai Jingshu¡¯s impression, Lin Ze had always been cold and indifferent. He didn¡¯t say much to anyone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m telling the truth,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯m serious too. If you¡¯re busy, go back first. I can really do it alone. Don¡¯t let me dy your work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll apany Grandpa for another three days.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze put the gifts into Bai Jingshu¡¯s aircraft. ¡°When you go backter, bring these things to Grandpa. Although I can¡¯t go over, it¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2301

    Chapter 2301: 279: Brother ZE¡¯s official announcement! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since he had already bought the items, he naturally had to give them to elder Bai. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°What if you don¡¯t pass the test? Won¡¯t these things be given away for Nothing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you really hope that I Won¡¯t pass the test?¡±Lin Ze turned to look at Bai Jingshu and asked with a smile.

    ¡°¡±Of course not. I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡±As she said this, a worried expression appeared on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face. She continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what Grandpa¡¯s test criteria are either. You¡¯d better pay more attention in the near future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know that.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to make Grandpa like you. Then, I¡¯ll marry you as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s face was slightly red.

    Lin Ze held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a stroll by the beach.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them went to the beach.

    ¡°Today was a rest day. There were a lot of people going for a stroll by the beach. In the air above the sea, all sorts of flying machines were circling around. It was very lively. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to meet Manwen on Sunday. You¡¯ll go with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So you¡¯ve arranged to meet him,¡±Lin ze said with a smile. ¡°No Wonder I asked him outst night. He said that he already has an appointment on Sunday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with Manwen for life and death. We¡¯ve been through thick and thin together. We¡¯ve promised each other that if anyone has a partner first, we must tell each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Bai Jingshu thought that she would probably die alone. She did not expect that she would always be surprised. ¡±

    ¡°How did you and Manwen Meet?¡±Lin Ze was a little curious.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and sank into her memories, she continued, ¡°When I met him, he was twelve years old. At that time, I liked the culture of Earth. He was a profligate son and we did not have any friends. Then, it was as if we met another version of ourselves. Later on, the three of US became good friends who talked about everything and experienced many things together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The three of you?¡±Lin Ze asked curiously, ¡°Who else is there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s someone called Fan Mu,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°But fan mu is now an instructor at the Military Academy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Bai Mo arrived at the ce where the Manwen Association would be held.

    ¡°Half an hourter, Manwen and his assistant appeared. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo immediately took out a small mirror and tidied up her makeup. After confirming that there were no problems, she walked out and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Brother Manwen, what a coincidence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard Bai Mo¡¯s voice, Manwen furrowed his brows. Why was it Bai Mo again? ¡±

    ¡°These past few days, Bai Mo would always appear in front of him, unintentionally or unintentionally. She was like a fly that he couldn¡¯t shake off. Manwen was also very helpless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was Bai Jingshu¡¯s younger sister.., man Wen would have asked her to leave long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo jogged over. ¡°Brother Man Wen, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here on official business,¡±man Wen said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Bai Mo nodded. ¡°Brother Man Wen, have you been very busy these days?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Man Wen couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Bai Mo anymore. He just nodded.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Brother Man Wen, my sister came back two days ago. Have you guys met?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±Bai Jingshu had asked him out before, but Manwen had been quite busy these past few days, so she had pushed it back a few days. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at manwen and continued, ¡°Oh right, Brother Manwen, my sister has found a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Manwen asked.

    ¡°Bai Mo nodded and continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Can I still lie to you about my sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What a good Bai Jingshu. The reason why she hid it from man Wen was definitely because she wanted to be two-timing. Luckily, she had exposed it in time. She did not expect Bai Jingshu to be so shameless when she looked at how happy she was. ¡±

    She even wanted to be two-timing.

    ¡°This time, man Wen should be able to see Bai Jingshu¡¯s true colors. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo observed man Wen¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°Brother Man Wen, my sister is so close to you. Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±Man Wen looked at Bai Mo..

    ¡°Bai Mo was stunned. ¡°Brother Man Wen, i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, man Wen had already nned to.., ¡°Bai Mo, you don¡¯t have to sow discord in front of me. I know what you¡¯re trying to do. ¡°The reason why I¡¯ve been holding back and not falling out is because you¡¯re sister Jingshu. I also hope that you have some self-awareness. Girls should try not to embarrass themselves and not embarrass themselves. Your eating style is really too ugly.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2302

    Chapter 2302: 279: Brother ZE¡¯s official announcement! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°These very straightforward words directly exposed Bai Mo¡¯s darkest side. Bai Mo stood rooted to the ground, her face alternating between green and white. It was a bit like the color palette, very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°If there was a crack in the ground, Bai Mo would immediately crawl into it. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, man Wen turned around and walked. As he walked, he told his assistant, ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my schedule to those messy people in the future.¡± ¡±

    Random.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Bai Mo¡¯s color turned even paler. It turned out that in man Wen¡¯s heart, she could only be considered a random person. ¡±

    How could she be a random person! !

    ¡°The assistant was also slightly stunned. Under normal circumstances, they would definitely not reveal man Wen¡¯s schedule, but Bai Mo was different. Bai Mo was Bai Jingshu¡¯s sister, and Bai Mo was one of the few people who could speak to man Wen, after a while, the assistant thought that Bai Mo was a different person. Initially, she thought that Bai Mo would be a different person in Manwen¡¯s heart, but she did not expect to be eliminated so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Manwen¡¯s back view, Bai Mo felt very indignant. She had spent so much time on Manwen, but in the end, she had actually changed thebel of ¡®Messy Person¡¯. ¡±

    It was all Bai Jingshu¡¯s fault!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°It must have been Bai Jingshu who had spoken ill of her beside man Wen. Otherwise, man Wen would never have hated her so much! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo¡¯s entire body was trembling. ¡±

    She had never been humiliated like this in her entire life. This was the first time.

    ¡°Damn it, Bai Jingshu! ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Bai Jingshu, she would never have be like this. ¡±

    What kind of Cousin was Bai Jingshu? !

    How many cousins were like her?

    ¡°Momo! Momo!¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the air, but Bai Momo could no longer hear anything. It was only when Bai Yuanyuan walked over and patted her shoulder that she asked, ¡°Momo, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    Only then did Bai Momo react. She turned around and looked at Bai Yuanyuan. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to take a look around and buy some star energy. By the way, have you seen Manwen?¡±Bai Yuanyuan asked. ¡±

    ¡°It would have been better if Bai Yuanyuan had not said that. However, when Bai Yuanyuan said that, Bai Mo was in a bad mood. ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking at me as a joke?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan was stunned. ¡°Momo, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it?¡±Bai Mo narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°See what?¡±Bai Yuanyuan was a little confused. She was even more confused as to why Bai Mo was suddenly so angry. Could it be that something had happened between her and man Wen?

    ¡°Bai Mo calmed down a little. Since Bai Yuanyuan didn¡¯t see that scene, she naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal her scars. She continued, ¡°Who do you think is more powerful, Ye Han or man Wen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan thought for a moment. ¡°Ye Han is the monarch of Changyue Kingdom and also Miss Ye¡¯s younger brother. If we have topete, naturally, Ye Han is more powerful.¡± ¡±

    Changyue kingdom was conquered by Ye Zhuo alone.

    But Manxing kingdom was different.

    Manxing kingdom was the inheritance system.

    ¡°Bai Mo narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°From today onwards, Manwen and I can not live under the same sky!¡±Actually, she had been in the wrong direction from the beginning. She should not have tried to conquer Manwen. She had no foundation with Manwen, but Ye Han was different.., she and Ye Han were good friends to begin with. ¡±

    ¡°¡±AH? What happened, Mo Mo?¡±Bai Yuanyuan asked in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the specific reason. You only need to know that I will be the firstdy of changyue country in the future.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo was still very confident in conquering ye Han.

    Bai Yuanyuan was stunned. ¡°But... but ye Han already has a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, Ye Han had officially announced to Shi Qingcheng that the two of them were really lovey-dovey. How could Bai Mo possibly get involved in such a crucial period. ¡±

    ¡°You can get a divorce even if you¡¯re married. So what if you have a girlfriend?¡±Bai Mo retorted.

    Shi Qingcheng had only known ye Han for a few days?

    How could shepare to the rtionship between her and Ye Han.

    ¡°Before Shi Qingcheng appeared, she and Ye Han were best friends. Otherwise, ye Han would not have introduced Lin Ze to her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han must have already been interested in her at that time. He was too embarrassed to express his feelings for her, so he pushed Lin ze out. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo felt a little regretful. ¡±

    ¡°She regretted that she did not seize the opportunity in time and said to Ye Han, ¡°Just introduce yourself to me.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was not toote. Perhaps ye Han was dating Shi Qingcheng to anger her and make her take the initiative to attack. ¡±

 Chapter 2303

    Chapter 2303: 279: Brother ZE¡¯s official announcement! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Momo, have you really thought it through?¡±Bai Yuanyuan asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±Bai Mo nodded. ¡°I heard that Shi Qingcheng was together with Ye Han. It was Shi Qingcheng who took the initiative to confess to Ye Han, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so.¡±Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s gossip was veryprehensive, ¡°Moreover, I also heard that Shi Qingcheng and Miss Ye were very good friends. The two of them even had amon experience. I even suspected that Ye Han was embarrassed to reject Shi Qingcheng because of thisyer of rtionship, so he agreed to be together with Shi Qingcheng! After all, Shi Qingcheng is two years older than ye Han!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, how many men liked women who were older than them? ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would there be the term ¡®Little Wife¡¯instead of ¡®old wife¡¯? ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng is older than ye Han?¡±Bai Mo was a little shocked.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mo Mo, you still don¡¯t Know?¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo did not say anything and narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°This way, her chances of winning would be even greater. ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng was just waiting to be kicked!

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Bai Mo¡¯s lips curled up, her eyes filled with pride. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But,¡±Bai Yuan Yuan hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Isn¡¯t this not too good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the Bai family was not a top-notch noble family, they were still a reputable family in the s gxy. If the news of Bai Mo¡¯s involvement spread, the reputation of the few unmarried sisters of the Bai family would also be damaged. ¡±

    ¡°It would be fine if the involvement was sessful, but if it was not, they would end up in trouble. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±Bai Mo raised his head to look at Bai Yuanyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry into the Xu Family?¡±

    ¡°With just one sentence, he directly pinched Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s weak spot. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Mo Mo, Shi Qingcheng came from the military academy. She¡¯s definitely not someone to be trifled with. You have to be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s not someone to be trifled with?¡±Bai Mo narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, at this moment, Qingcheng was a tomboy who did not have the slightest bit of femininity. Ye Han would definitely not like such a person. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan was a little worried, but when she thought about marrying into the Xu family, she was a little excited. She continued, ¡°Momo, you and Ye Han were good friends before. Did Ye Han ever tell you what kind of girl he likes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At first, Bai Momo only thought of ye Han as ye Zao¡¯s younger brother. She never thought that one day, ye Han would be able to turn from ye Zao¡¯s younger brother to the ruler of Changyue State. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Han was only two years younger than ye Zao. The ruler of Changyue state was not ye Han¡¯s turn. In fact, the most important reason was that ye Han was not ye Zao¡¯s younger brother. They were not blood-rted. ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that God would be able to predict ye Han¡¯s fate? In the end, Ye Han actually became the ruler of Changyue! ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Mo had known this would happen, he would have taken the initiative to attack long ago. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was not toote. ¡±

    ¡°The corner of Bai Mo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He continued, ¡°Actually, Ye Han has always had a crush on someone in his heart. He just didn¡¯t say it out loud.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Bai Yuanyuan immediately asked.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who it is. You just need to watch carefully.¡± ¡±

    Watching who was thest person to smile.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan finally reacted and said in disbelief, ¡°That... the person ye Han has a crush on isn¡¯t you, right?¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo didn¡¯t say anything or deny it.

    ¡°After all, ording to all the signs, that was indeed the case. Otherwise, ye Han wouldn¡¯t have introduced Lin Ze to her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan said in surprise, ¡°Momo, you¡¯re too amazing! Then I¡¯ll support you! After all, you¡¯re the One Ye Han likes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this way, Shi Qingcheng was the third party who interfered with other people¡¯s feelings. ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Momo redefined her goal, it was as if she had been resurrected. ¡±

    ¡°Over here, three dayster, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu set off for Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Two dayster, the interster shuttle sessfullynded on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°After Lin Ze sent Bai Jingshu home, he contacted Ye Sen and ye Langhua to stay at the Lin family manor tonight. He had something very important to tell everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen had been quite busy these days, but when he heard that Lin Ze had something important to announce, he immediately pushed everything aside. He arrived at the Lin family manor at 3:30 in the afternoon. When he arrived, ye Langhua had just arrived. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Godmother,¡±Ye Sen greeted with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua nodded. ¡°I was nning toe back in the next few days, but Ah Ze happened to say that he had something to tell us, so I came back early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen asked curiously, ¡°Do you know what Big News Ah Ze is going to announce to us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know. I asked that kid over the phone, but he didn¡¯t say anything,¡±ye Langhua said with a smile. ¡±

 Chapter 2304

    Chapter 2304: 279: Brother ZE¡¯s official announcement! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Sen rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I remember that thest time burning did this, it was because he found a boyfriend. Do you think that Ah Ze has found a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If that¡¯s really the case, then it¡¯s really big news.¡±After saying that, ye Langhua turned to look at Ye Sen, then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Ah Ze all the time. I don¡¯t know when you, as an uncle, will be able to solve your personal life-long problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Sen smiled and said, ¡°I promise to solve this problem within this year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen had just expressed his feelings to Gu dening not long ago, but the time had note yet, so it was not suitable for him to announce it yet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good. Ah Sen, it¡¯s time for you to solve your life-long problem!¡±Ye Langhua said. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing also returned. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu even went to the north wing to invite Old Lady Lin. No matter what happened in the past, Old Lady Lin was Lin Ze¡¯s grandmother after all. Moreover, Old Lady Lin had received her due retribution for what happened to Lin Ze, old Lady Lin also had the right to know. ¡±

    One must always look forward.

    ¡°At night, the Lin family sat at the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at her family, and her eyes were slightly red. There was not a day that she did not regret her previous actions. Unfortunately, there were all kinds of medicine in this world, but there was no medicine for regret. ¡±

    She was really grateful to Ye Shu.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin raised her ss. ¡°This ss of wine is for Ah Shu. Ah Shu, thank you. I Won¡¯t say anymore. Everything is in this ss of wine.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu immediately stood up with the ss in her hand.

    Old Lady Lin downed the wine in the ss in one gulp.

    Ye Shu did not say anything and also drank the wine in one gulp.

    ¡°Just as Old Lady Lin said, everything was in the wine. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Shu sat down, Lin Jincheng held her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Ah Shu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need to thank me,¡±ye Shu continued, ¡°If your mother hadn¡¯t changed, the current situation wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Sen looked at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°AH ze, didn¡¯t you say that you have something very important to announce to all of us? Why haven¡¯t You Said Anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, Ah Ze. Quickly tell us what it is!¡±Ye Langhua followed up. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, ¡°Father, mother, grandmother, grandmother, uncle, Zhuo Zhuo, fifth brother, I have a girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was ye Zhuo¡¯s boyfriend now, Cen Shaoqing was still older than him, so Lin Ze had always called CEN Shaoqing fifth brother. ¡±

    Had a girlfriend?

    The dining table was quiet for a few seconds before ye Sen¡¯sughter broke the silence. ¡°So you really have a girlfriend! Your grandmother and I were discussing this in the afternoon! You two siblings are exactly the same!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled embarrassedly. Ye Shu immediately asked, ¡°Ah Ze, whose girl is that? Do I know her? What¡¯s her character like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was also very concerned about these questions. He immediately listened carefully, afraid that he would miss a word. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze maintained his mysteriousness. He looked up at ye Shu and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now, but I¡¯ll invite her to my house the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡±Ye Sen asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sen took out his phone and sent a voice message to his assistant. ¡°Xiao Chen, cancel all my trips the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked up at Ye Sen and smiled. ¡°Uncle, if you¡¯re too busy, you don¡¯t have toe back. There will be plenty of opportunities for us to meet in the future anyway.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That won¡¯t do. The first time we meet is very important. We can¡¯t let the woman feel that we¡¯ve neglected her.¡±Although ye Sen had never been married, he still had a set of principles. ¡±

    ¡°Because Lin ze was going to bring Bai Jingshu to meet the parents the day after tomorrow, Ye Langhua decided not to go back. She stayed over at the Lin family¡¯s house for the night. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin held ye Langhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Langhua, can I Talk to You?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Langhua was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Okay. Where shall we go to talk?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go to my north room,¡±said Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Langhua stood up and walked over to the servant. ¡°Let me push it.¡±

    The servant looked at Old Lady Lin with some embarrassment. ¡°Old Lady?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°You can go home first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing that she could go home early, the servant said happily, ¡°Thank you, Old Lady. I¡¯ll be going home first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go home.¡±Old Lady Lin waved her hand.

 Chapter 2305

    Chapter 2305: 280: Old Lady Lin Dies 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Langhua pushed Old Lady Lin to the north wing room.

    ¡°It was different from the previous grand and magnificent room. Now, the north wing room was very clean. As soon as she walked in, she could smell a faint sandalwood scent. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin was still worshipping Bodhisattva in the north wing room. What she did every day was to recite scriptures and pray for the Lin family. Next was to atone for her sins.

    ¡°Ye Langhua wanted to continue pushing Old Lady Lin into the house, but was interrupted by Old Lady Lin. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here, Langhua. The house is too stuffy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Langhua nodded and stopped walking. He stopped his wheelchair beside the pavilion in the small courtyard.

    ¡°The Bright Moon Hung High in the sky like a white jade te, draping ayer of white gauze over everything in the courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°A cool breeze blew, and the scent of sandalwood was even stronger. There was also a faint fragrance of flowers. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin had someone make tea and bring it over.

    ¡°The bright moon and the clear tea. The scene was indeed beautiful, but unfortunately, the timing was not right. ¡±

    Ye Langhua knew very clearly that Old Lady Lin had not invited her over for some hot spring and white snow topic.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin personally poured a cup of tea for ye Langhua. ¡°Langhua, drink some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua picked up the Teacup and took a sip before turning to look at Old Lady Lin. ¡°Elder sister, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±At their age and having experienced so many things, ye Langhua felt that.., anything between them could be said without reservation. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just want to have a chat with someone before I leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s words were light, and ye Langhua did not seem to understand what she meant. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Leave? Where are you going? Are you going on a trip?¡±

    ¡°¡±In life, the grass and the trees fall. In the end, dust returns to dust.¡±When it came to matters of life and death, there was not much sadness on Old Lady Lin¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Her life had been full of ups and downs. After experiencing so many things, she had long since be indifferent to life and death. ¡±

    ¡°To Old Lady Lin, death was just a matter of closing one¡¯s eyes. There was nothing to be afraid of. ¡±

    It was just that there were some things that she could not let go of.

    ¡°Ye Langhua also understood the meaning behind Old Lady Lin¡¯s words. She continued, ¡°Elder sister, your body is fine now. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin shook her head. ¡°I know my own body very well.¡±

    She knew that her time was almost up and she did not have much time left.

    ¡°Putting Old Lady Lin in such a state.., ye Langhua continued, ¡°Elder sister, are you sick? ! Don¡¯t worry. Nowadays, medicine is so advanced that even cancer can be cured, let alone other illnesses! Let¡¯s go to the hospital! I¡¯ll send you there right now!¡±If she was not sick.., old Lady Lin would definitely not say these words for no reason. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need,¡±Old Lady Lin said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not suffering from any serious illness. I¡¯m just at the end of my life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Lady Lin grabbed ye Langhua¡¯s hand and gently patted it, she sighed and said, ¡°My life has been a failure. Before I left, I didn¡¯t even think of finding someone to talk to. Fortunately, I still have you, Langhua. Thank you for not bothering me about what happened before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, Ye Lang Hua¡¯s heart sank when she saw Old Lady Lin like this. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯ve done too many wrong things in my life. First, I almost caused fourth brother to be destroyed by Zhao Shuning¡¯s hands. Then, I caused Jin city and Ah Shu to be destroyed... even burning...¡±at the end of her sentence, old Lady Lin was already sobbing uncontrobly. Her tears were like beads that had lost their thread. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±Ye Langhua handed a tissue to Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin took the tissue and wiped her tears. She then said, ¡°Langhua, you¡¯ve given birth to a good daughter... Thank you, thank you for giving birth to such a good daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua was also a little sad. ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t say that. Jin city is also a good child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The child is a good child. Unfortunately, it was dyed by a mother like me.¡±Old Lady Lin med herself. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, the family of four would have been happier.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin regretted it.

    ¡°Especially recently, she always dreamed of the past. In her dreams, she looked at her ugly face and wanted to tear it up immediately. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since the matter has already passed, don¡¯t think too much about it,¡±yenghua continued, ¡°People have to learn to move on.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Lin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. People should move on. I just want to tell you everything before I leave.¡±

 Chapter 2306

    Chapter 2306: 280: Old Lady Lin passed away 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll be fine!¡±Ye Langhua held Old Lady Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Believe me, don¡¯t think so much. You haven¡¯t seen Ah Ze and Zao Zao form a family yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Lady Lin couldn¡¯t walk now, she looked pretty good. She didn¡¯t look like she was about to die. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin continued, ¡°I also want to see Ah Ze and Zao Zao form a family, but I know that I can¡¯t wait until that day. Last night, I dreamt of his father in Jin city. He said that he woulde and pick me up in a few days. He said that it would be very lively there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yenghuaforted her, ¡°Dreams are reversed. You will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Langhua, I¡¯m not afraid of death now. Really.¡±Old Lady Lin looked at ye Langhua and said very seriously, ¡°Not only am I not afraid of death, I¡¯m actually looking forward to the arrival of death. It¡¯s just that...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Lady Lin¡¯s emotions suddenly broke down. She cried, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the face to see the children¡¯s father!¡± ¡±

    She really didn¡¯t have the face to see him.

    ¡°Ye Langhuaforted olddy lin softly, ¡°You¡¯ve already made a change now. I believe that brother-inw will definitely forgive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But even I can¡¯t forgive myself. I¡¯vemitted so many mistakes!¡±

    Ye Langhua sighed.

    ¡°After crying for a while, Old Lady Lin¡¯s emotions slowly improved. She looked at ye Langhua, then, she said, ¡°Langhua, after I leave, please say something to Jiaojiao on my behalf. Say that I¡¯ve let her down. I¡¯m not a good grandmother. If there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to her! And Ah Ze...¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua patted Old Lady Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now? Let bygones be bygones.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin took out another small box. ¡°Langhua, I left this small box for burning. After I leave, you must hand it over to burning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua did not reach out to take it. ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯ll be fine. Besides, it¡¯s best that you hand it over to burning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s best that you hand it over to her.¡±Old Lady Lin stuffed the box into ye Langhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Langhua, I¡¯ll only be at ease if you hand it over to burning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, olddy lin continued, ¡°Langhua, how good would it be if I could start over in this life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she could start over in this life, she would definitely make up for all her previous mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua did not say anything. How could she not want to start over in this life? If she could start over, she would definitely not lose her daughter and would not let ye Shu suffer so much. ¡±

    It was a pity.

    Life would never start over.

    She chatted with Old Lady Lin until midnight before she got up and went back.

    ¡°Ye Shu saw that ye Langhua did note back and was a little anxious, so she came over to look for her. The mother and daughter just happened to meet at the door of the north wing. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    ¡°Ah Shu.¡±Ye Langhua raised her head to look at Ye Shu. She thought of Old Lady Lin¡¯s words and felt a lot.

    ¡°Ye Shu held ye Langhua¡¯s hand and said with concern, ¡°Mom, why did you stay until now? Is it Grandma Ah Ze...¡±she was afraid that Old Lady Lin would make things difficult for ye Langhua. ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. She just told me some things from the bottom of her heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I see that Grandma Ah Ze has also changed a lot in the past two years.¡±

    ¡°Yenghua continued, ¡°Ah Shu, the past is already in the past. I see that Grandma Ah Ze doesn¡¯t have many days left, especially after what she said to me tonight. try to visit her more often in the future. ¡°Life is actually just a dream. After waking up from a dream, there is nothing. Take advantage of the fact that she is now a child. Try to treat her as well as you can.¡± ¡±

    There was only one life. One was born to be a person. The most important thing was not to leave any regrets in life.

    One had to forgive and forget.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°I was indeed a little unhappy two years ago, but now I can¡¯t be bothered with those things in the past. Now, as long as there is a family meeting or other festivals, I will invite her over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, that¡¯s how a person should be.¡±Ye Langhua was very supportive of Ye Shu¡¯s actions. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the third day arrived. ¡±

    Today was the day Lin Ze brought his girlfriend home.

    ¡°Early in the morning, Ye Shu got up and got busy. She cleaned the house and instructed the kitchen to prepare some dishes. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng also changed into a new set of clothes.

    ¡°After all, today was the day to wee the new members of the family. ¡±

    ¡°As a father, Lin Jincheng knew Lin ze very well. He knew that Lin Ze was sincere. Otherwise, Lin Ze would never bring his wife home in such a big way. ¡±

 Chapter 2307

    Chapter 2307: 280: Old Lady Lin Dies 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At 8:30 am, Lin Ze arrived at Bai Jingshu¡¯s residence. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had already freshened up and was looking at Lin Ze nervously. ¡°Do you think uncle and Auntie will like me?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you felt it thest time?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Thest time was thest time.¡±This time, she had changed from being a guest to being Lin Ze¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had met Lin Ze¡¯s parents and knew that Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng weren¡¯t harsh parents, Bai Jingshu was still very nervous. ¡±

    ¡°What if uncle and Auntie don¡¯t agree to us being together?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°They won¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Did you tell uncle and Auntie That Your Girlfriend Is Me?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I want to give them a surprise.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t turn it into a shock,¡±Bai Jingshu said worriedly. ¡±

    ¡°It definitely won¡¯t turn into a shock.¡±Lin Ze held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking and have a good temper. How can my parents not like you?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu asked unconfidently, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Lin Ze helped Bai Jingshu tidy up her clothes and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. My mom called me just now to ask if I¡¯m here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    She followed Lin ze into the car and got into it. Bai Jingshu was still a little nervous.

    ¡°The closer the car was to the Lin residence, the more nervous Bai Jingshu became. She turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Who¡¯s at home today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze wanted to say that there weren¡¯t many people, but he was afraid that Bai Jingshu wouldn¡¯t be prepared. When she saw that there were so many people at home, he became even more nervous, he said, ¡°My parents, grandma, Uncle, fourth uncle, and fourth aunt, as well as Zhuozhuo and her boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman lived in Beijing. They wouldn¡¯t miss out on such an important event like Lin Ze bringing his girlfriend back.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Searing has a boyfriend. Ah Ze has a girlfriend too. Now, only our Lizi is left!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that an Lizi had reached the age to fall in love, Xia Xiaoman was a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi¡¯s fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet. You Don¡¯t have to be anxious,¡±ye Shu said with a smile. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect our ah ze to bring his girlfriend back so quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was the kind of child who was slow to warm up. He didn¡¯t seem to be interested in anything. Usually, he wasn¡¯t very popr with girls. Ye Shu had even made up her mind that Lin Ze wouldn¡¯t find a partner even at the age of thirty, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Ze to give them such a surprise. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no way to be anxious about this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the originally quiet Lin Zhi suddenly started babbling andughing at Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu reached out to shake Lin Zhi¡¯s hand and teased, ¡°Does our little zhizhi also want to find a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman followed up, ¡°Zhizhi asked your auntie to introduce you to someone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Lin Zhizhi couldn¡¯t speak clearly. He could only say a few simple words. He didn¡¯t know what a girlfriend meant, but he knew that it was definitely a good thing for the adults tough. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Ye Shu was amused. ¡°With this kid of yours, who knows how many little girls he will lie to when he grows up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°No, no, our little Lin Zhi is very monogamous, right, Baby?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Xia Xiaoman seemed to have thought of something. She raised her head to look at ye Shu and continued, ¡°Right, whose family is ah ze looking for that girl from? Did he have any dealings with our family before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze didn¡¯t say. That kid covered his mouth like he was hiding something. I didn¡¯t hear a single word from him,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ah Ze to look like a straight man. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at protecting his girlfriend! Did he tell burning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I guess burning knows about it, but they¡¯re siblings. If Ah Ze doesn¡¯t say it, then burning won¡¯t be able to say a single word,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman ced Xiao Lin on the ground and let him y by himself. Then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t we going to see him today? We have to trust ah ZE¡¯s judgment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±After saying that, Ye Shu looked at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s about ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Xia Xiaoman followed ye Shu¡¯s footsteps and turned around to call Lin Qingxuan. ¡°Take a look at the baby.¡±

 Chapter 2308

    Chapter 2308: 280: Old Lady Lin passed away

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan immediately ran to Xiao Lin and picked him up.

    Ye Shu and Xia Xiaoman came to the door and found Lin Jincheng already standing outside.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Look, Jincheng is more anxious than you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°He¡¯s the most anxious person in the family, so giving birth to a son ispletely different from giving birth to a daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, when ye Zhuo brought Cen Shaoqing back to meet the parents, Lin Jincheng was also very anxious. However, he was not this anxious. He was worried that ye Zhuo might have been deceived... ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    ¡°She also had a deep understanding of this point. Although an Lizi was not Lin Qingxuan¡¯s biological child, Lin Qingxuan was more dedicated than his biological father. If an Lizi came homete one day, Lin Qingxuan would start to be extremely anxious, she remembered that an Lizi had missed a call from Lin Qingxuan thest time. Lin Qingxuan immediately found out the contact information of all of an Lizi¡¯s ssmates and called them to ask them one by one. ¡±

    ¡°Boys at least did not have to worry about being bullied outside, but girls were different. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a car slowly drove over from not far away. ¡±

    ¡°Outside the car, Ye Shu and the others immediately noticed Lin Ze¡¯s car. In the car, Bai Jingshu also saw the people standing in front of the door. Her already calm heart suddenly became a little nervous. ¡±

    ¡°First, she lowered her head to look at her clothes. Then, she took out a small mirror to look at her makeup. ¡±

    ¡°Clearly, everything was fine, but Bai Jingshu was just nervous and nervous... ¡±

    The car slowed down and slowly drove into the parking lot. Lin Ze turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s fine as long as you maintain your usual appearance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Our rtives are very easy to talk to. Just follow behind me and call for helpter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu tried her best to calm herself down.

    Lin Ze unbuckled his seatbelt and walked to the other side. He helped Bai Jingshu out of the car.

    The two of them got closer and closer. Ye Shu felt that the girl beside Lin Ze was more and more familiar. She turned to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Do you think the girl beside Ah Ze looks like a person?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued to ask, ¡°Who do you think she looks like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Jingshu,¡±Lin Jincheng answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s Jingshu!¡±Ye Shu did not expect that Lin Ze would actually be able to get together with Bai Jingshu. She said a little excitedly, ¡°No wonder this kid has been hiding it all this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman asked curiously, ¡°What kind of riddles are you two ying? Do you know this girl in private?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°We do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fate! I think the little girl and Ah Ze are a good match!¡±

    ¡°Soon, Lin Ze brought Bai Jingshu to them. ¡°Dad, Mom, fourth aunt, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Bai Jingshu. Jingshu, you¡¯ve met my parents before. This is fourth aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, uncle, Auntie.¡±Bai Jingshu greeted Lin Jincheng and ye Shu first before turning to look at Xia Xiaoman, ¡°Hello, fourth aunt. I¡¯m Bai Jingshu, the white one. Jingshu, the white one. You can just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°The little girl is really beautiful and has a good temperament. She¡¯s a perfect match for Ah Ze!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was a little embarrassed by her praise. Just as Lin Ze had said, the Lin family¡¯s rtives were more amiable. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Jingshu,e in and sit down. Don¡¯t stand outside anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and followed ye Shu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After entering the house, Bai Jingshu followed behind Lin Ze and got to know the others. ¡°Jingshu, this is uncle. This is fourth uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sen nudged Lin Ze with his elbow. ¡°Ah Ze, you can do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, uncle,¡±Lin ze said in a low voice. ¡±

    Ye Sen gave Lin ze a thumbs up.

    ¡°The two elders were sitting in the inner hall. Lin Ze brought Bai Jingshu to the inner court and introduced her. ¡°Grandma, Grandma, this is my girlfriend, Bai Jingshu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately said politely, ¡°Hello, Grandma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Hello!¡±Old Madam Lin and ye Langhua grabbed Bai Jingshu¡¯s hands from both sides, their eyes filled with kindness. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Lin took the opportunity to pass the jade bracelet on her hand to Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, right? This is Grandma¡¯s gift to you. From now on, we¡¯ll be a family.¡±Although this was the first time they had met.., old Lady Lin knew that the Bai Jingshu in front of her would definitely be Lin Ze¡¯s wife in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin also wanted to wait until Lin Ze¡¯s wedding day to personally give the jade bracelet to Bai Jingshu, but she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until that day. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Lin to suddenly make such a move, so she quickly refused. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re too polite. I can¡¯t afford such a precious thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin pressed down on Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°I can! I Can! Jingshu, if Ah Ze dares to bully you in the future, tell Grandma that I¡¯ll help you vent your anger!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Through Old Lady Lin, Bai Jingshu seemed to see her own grandma. If the olddy was still around, she would be the same age as Old Lady Lin now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with your grandmother.¡±Old Lady Lin looked at Bai Jingshu, her eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°That night, the Lin family sat together and had a reunion dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin looked at the whole family, young and old, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. ¡±

    ¡°The whole process of meeting the parents was much easier than Bai Jingshu had imagined. The Lin family was very easy to get along with. It had only been less than a day, but they seemed to have be one with each other. ¡±

    The next morning.

    ¡°Ye Shu was about to ask the kitchen to send some food to Old Lady Lin, but at that moment, the housekeeper¡¯s panicked voice sounded, ¡°Madam is in trouble!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°Something happened to olddy, Old Lady!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2309

    Chapter 2309: 281: Miss Ye can directly ascend to godhood! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Something happened to the old madam.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately put down what she was doing and turned to look at the butler. ¡°What happened to the old Madam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler looked at Ye Shu and didn¡¯t know how to speak. He continued, ¡°The old madam, the old madam didn¡¯t seem to be breathing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What!¡±Ye Shu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡±

    Not Breathing?

    How could she not be breathing!

    She was clearly finest night!

    ¡°The housekeeper exined, ¡°In the morning, sister-inw Wang went to knock on the old madam¡¯s door. She knocked for a long time, but no one answered. Sister-inw Wang opened the door and entered. Then, she saw the old madam lying on the bed. She thought that the old madam was sleeping too deeply, but when sister-inw Wang reached out her hand, the old madam had already stopped breathing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu never expected that something would happen to Old Lady Lin. She calmed herself down and asked, ¡°Have you contacted Doctor Jiang?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Jiang was the doctor in charge of Old Lady Lin¡¯s body. No one knew more about Old Lady Lin¡¯s condition than he did.

    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted him. Doctor Jiang will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Shu couldn¡¯t care about anything else. As she walked out, she said, ¡°By the way, Uncle Zhou, have you informed Jin City?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jin city had gone to the office early in the morning and was not at home now.

    ¡°Since Old Lady Lin was in trouble and she was staying with Lin Jin city, she naturally had to inform Lin Jin city immediately about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I forgot in a moment of panic.¡±The butler continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform Sir Now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Tell him toe back immediately!¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu walked out a few steps and suddenly thought of something. She turned back and walked upstairs. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Ah Ze! Ah Ze!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ye Shu¡¯s anxious voice, Lin Ze immediately opened the door. ¡°Mom, what happened? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Something happened to your grandmother! Hurry and Follow Me!¡±Ye Shu said.

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze immediately followed ye Shu¡¯s footsteps. He didn¡¯t even have time to change into his pajamas. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Old Mrs. Lin was already old. She was in her 90s. The slightest problem could be fatal. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s zhongruo?¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    Ye zhongruo had gone to Marsst night and had not returned until now.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°I¡¯ll contact fifth brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once he contacted Cen Shaoqing, he could contact ye Zhongruo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°Then contact Shaoqing and have Shaoqing tell Zhongruo toe back immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu added, ¡°Ah Ze, you have to be mentally prepared. Your grandmother, she, she may not be able to make it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was raised by Old Lady Lin. At times like this, the person who suffered the most was definitely Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Although a lot of things happened in between, Old Lady Lin¡¯s love for Lin Ze was real. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Lin Ze¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Grandmother ate a lot yesterday, why...¡± ¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t she make it today?

    This news came too suddenly.

    The scenes from yesterday still surfaced in Lin Ze¡¯s mind.

    Old Mrs. Lin had been holding Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and smiling so kindly. She still wanted to see her great-grandson being born with her own eyes...

    ¡°All the way back, Bai Jingshu had been telling Lin ze about old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In order not to ruin old Mrs. Lin¡¯s image in Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart, Lin Ze did not tell her about the past. ¡±

    But today...

    ¡°Ye Shu patted Lin Ze on the shoulder, then, she said, ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation. Let¡¯s go over and take a look first. Don¡¯t think that the situation is too bad. Your grandmother was fine yesterday. It¡¯s impossible for her to not be fine today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    The mother and son talked as they ran towards the north courtyard.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the north courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°The servants looked a little nervous. Seeing ye Shu and Lin Zee over, Auntie Wang, who was usually responsible for taking care of Old Lady Lin, immediately came up to them. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is my mother?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Auntie Wang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s strange. Last night, I talked to olddy for a while. She even told me that we would go to Jinghu Park Tomorrow to take a look. Why today...¡±thest sentence.., it turned into a deep sigh, and her eyes were slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Jinghu Park had not been visited yet, so why was the olddy gone? ¡±

    Auntie Wang had been in the Lin family for less than two years. She had always thought that Old Lady Lin was a very kind olddy. She really could not bear to part with this olddy¡¯s sudden departure.

    ¡°Of course, she was more concerned about her work. Her main task every day was to take care of Old Lady Lin. The Lin family was generous and gave her a lot every month. She did not want to lose this job. ¡±

 Chapter 2310

    Chapter 2310: 281: Miss Ye can directly ascend to godhood! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She was sad for Old Lady Lin¡¯s death, but also for her own work. ¡±

    Ye Shu immediately went into the room.

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep. Her expression was serene. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Mother!¡±Ye Shu called out.

    Old Lady Lin on the bed did not react at all.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Old Mrs. Lin, his eyes full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin had indeed done many wrong things in the past, but she was also a good grandma. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were mistakes, the credit was also there. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Old Mrs. Lin was the one who raised Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°In Lin Ze¡¯s memory, there were many memories of Old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Almost in an instant, tears welled up in Lin Ze¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Tears poured down like rain.

    ¡°¡±Grandma!¡±Lin Ze knelt by the bed, crying uncontrobly. ¡±

    Ye Shu walked to Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s side and reached out to check her breathing.

    ¡°Just as sister-inw Wang had said, Old Mrs. Lin was no longer breathing. ¡±

    ¡°Facing Old Mrs. Lin like this, Ye Shu couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Mom! Mom, Please Wake Up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No one had expected that Old Lady Lin, who had been talking andughing yesterday, would be like this today. ¡±

    The world was unpredictable.

    ¡°¡±Madam! Doctor Jiang is here!¡±At this moment, the housekeeper walked in with Doctor Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu stood up, ¡°Doctor Jiang, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. Although my mom¡¯s legs are inconvenient, her health has been pretty good these years. Please help me see what¡¯s Going On!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Jiang put down the medical kit and walked to the bedside to check.

    ¡°A momentter, he raised his head to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Mrs. Lin, the olddy is already over ny years old and has passed away. It¡¯s normal for her to be born, grow old, get sick, and die. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± ¡±

    This was the first time ye Shu had faced life and death so directly.

    ¡°Although the olddy had done many things that she hated to the bone in the past, she was no longer alive. The deceased was more important. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the Doctor¡¯s announcement, the surrounding servants began to quietly wipe away their tears. ¡±

    The atmosphere became sorrowful.

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Jincheng rushed back. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Shu! What happened to Mother?¡±

    Ye Shu looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Mother has already left. Doctor Jiang said that she will die at the end of her life...¡±

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes also turned red in an instant.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, I¡¯m sorry for your loss,¡±doctor Jiang continued, ¡°The old madam passed away in peace.¡± ¡±

    People in their nies were also celebrating and mourning ording to the customs of the capital.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng turned his head to look at Old Lady Lin who was lying on the bed. His expression was a little sorrowful, but there was not much sadness. ¡±

    ¡°The ups and downs in his life, the separation of his family and his wife, including the loss of a leg, were all the work of Old Lady Lin. ¡±

    Some wounds could not be forgotten just like that.

    ¡°If it were not for ye Zao¡¯s interventionter, he and ye Shu might not have seen each other again in this lifetime. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was Old Lady Lin¡¯s biological son, he still had some hatred for her. ¡±

    ¡°However, she had already left. No matter how great the hatred was, it should be let go. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s legs were already inconvenient. Now that she had passed away, it was also a relief for her. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng quickly calmed down. He turned to look at ye Shu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform eldest brother, third brother, and fourth brother. Ah Shu, you follow the housekeeper to take care of the rest of the matters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    Lin Jincheng quickly informed the four brothers of the Lin family.

    ¡°Other than Lin Qingxuan, the other three brothers were in the east, south, and west directions. Even if they took a ne, it would take them two to three hours to get here. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing this news, everyone was very shocked. No one expected that Old Lady Lin would suddenly pass away. ¡±

    The four brothers of the Lin family immediately rushed back with their families.

    The first one to return was Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°Why is mom gone just like that? Wasn¡¯t she very energetic yesterday?¡±Lin Qingxuan asked.

    ¡°Like everyone else, Lin Qingxuan was also very surprised. ¡±

    The first thing that came to his mind was Old Lady Lin Yesterday.

    ¡°Yesterday, Old Lady Lin had told him that she would bring little Lin Zhi abroad to y during the New Year. ¡±

    Why was it today...

    Lin Jincheng sighed. ¡°Doctor Jiang said that he would die of old age.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was the same as Lin Jincheng. His feelings for Old Lady Lin were especiallyplicated. Back then, Old Lady Lin had forced him to marry Zhao shuning. After Zhao shuning left, she had stopped him from being with Xia Xiaoman, even though she had realized it in time, but Old Lady Lin had indeed dyed him for more than half of his life. ¡±

    ¡°But now that she had left, as the son of a man, he should put on mourning clothes for his mother and send her off. ¡±

    Let bygones be bygones.

 Chapter 2311

    Chapter 2311: 281: Miss Ye can directly ascend to godhood! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°At our mother¡¯s age, it can already be considered a funeral. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Have eldest brother, second brother, and third brother been notified? When will they arrive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°They¡¯ve already been notified. They¡¯re taking the nearest flight over. They¡¯ll be back in about two to three hours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan asked, ¡°Have you prepared the paper money firecrackers?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°The Butler has already prepared them. The money for the journey will be burned after the eldest brother, second brother, and third brother return.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The custom in the capital was to burn the money immediately after the person left. The money had to be burned by the children of the attendants. Otherwise, the deceased elderly would not be able to receive it, and the road to the underworld would not be stable. ¡±

    ¡°After burning the money, the children could issue an obituary to their rtives and friends. After that, they would rest at home for three days before being sent to the crematorium. Their rtives and friends would send them off for the final journey. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve made the arrangements.¡±

    There were no major matters other than life and death.

    ¡°Although Lin Jincheng had already made the arrangements for the situation, there were still many trivial matters that needed to be dealt with. Naturally, Lin Qingxuan could not be idle. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman hugged the child and chatted with Ye Shu. ¡°Ah Shu, tell me about this person. It¡¯s really like a dream. This olddy was fine yesterday, but she doesn¡¯t know anything today.¡±Speaking of this.., xia Xiaoman also sighed endlessly. ¡±

    ¡°Life was like a dream, a dream like life. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, life is just a matter of closing and opening one¡¯s eyes.¡±Ye Shu sighed lightly. She raised her head to look at Xia Xiaoman and asked, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, do you still hate her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s expression was unclear, she looked at ye Shu and said, ¡°It¡¯s fake to say that you don¡¯t hate her. You should know how she treated me back then, but she¡¯s already gone. Let bygones be bygones. After all, she¡¯s Qingxuan¡¯s mother, ah Zhi¡¯s grandmother.¡± ¡±

    There was no need for her to argue with someone who had already left.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Ye Shu looked into the distance. ¡°Let bygones be bygones.¡±

    ¡°¡±What About You?¡±Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°She hurt you more than I did. Do you still hate her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m the same as you,¡±ye Shu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman reached out and hugged ye Shu. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the one who had it the hardest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Fourth brother had it hard too.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan had felt guilty towards Zhao shuning for most of his life and had controlled him for most of his life.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded, ¡°This olddy is really not a simple character.¡±Her five sons were all famous big shots. Although she was a little pretentious, she had her ways, otherwise, she would not have raised her children so well. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the other three brothers of the Lin family arrived. ¡±

    They had traveled a long way.

    ¡°Now that everyone had arrived, the next step was to discuss the future generations of Old Lady Lin. The brothers and brothers of the Lin family were all important figures, and their children and grandchildren were not bad either. Old Lady Lin was also very happy and mournful, so the funeral naturally could not be too simplified. ¡±

    Old Lady Lin had five sons.

    ¡°She had fourteen grandchildren and eight great-grandchildren. The whole family was young and old, and including the daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw, when all the brothers of the Lin family gathered, there would be a total of more than forty people. If it was not for the Lin family manor being so big.., it really couldn¡¯t amodate so many people. ¡±

    Children didn¡¯t know what life and death was. A few children gathered together and yed around.

    ¡°Lin Yang, the grandson of the Lin family¡¯s eldest, Lin Qingfan, was two years old this year. His understanding of life and death was even more vague. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Yang looked at Old Lady Lin who was lying in the ice coffin and looked at Wu Mei curiously. ¡°Grandma, do you have to lie there even if you die?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu Mei nodded.

    ¡°Lin Yang continued, ¡°Will great-grandmae back in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Wu Mei answered. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Yang frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why not? I want great-grandma toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei exined, ¡°People will grow old and die. Your GREAT-GRANDMA has already left and will nevere back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then where will she go?¡±Lin Yang continued to ask.

    ¡°Wu Mei said, ¡°To heaven.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Heaven?¡±Lin Yang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu Mei nodded.

    ¡°Lin Yang continued, ¡°I saw Heaven in the cartoons. It was so fun! Grandma, I want to die too and see what heaven looks like!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Wu Mei immediately reached out and covered Lin Yang¡¯s mouth. ¡°My little ancestor, you can¡¯t say such things! Children¡¯s words are Fearless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why? Grandma, do you mean you can go to Heaven after you die? I want to go to Heaven Too!¡±Lin Yang said. ¡±

 Chapter 2312

    Chapter 2312: 281: Miss Ye can directly ascend to godhood! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wu Mei immediately picked up Lin Yang and walked out of the mourning hall.

    ¡°Seeing that Wu Mei¡¯s expression was not right, ye Zhuo asked, ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this little ancestor! I¡¯m so angry!¡±Wu Mei lowered her voice and told ye Zhuo what had happened.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°A child is not sensible. It¡¯s okay for children to speak without fear.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mei!¡±At that moment, Lin Qingfan¡¯s voice came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Wu Mei turned around.

    ¡°Come here for a moment. I have something to talk to you about!¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei was about to carry the child over when ye Zao stretched out his hand towards Wu Mei. ¡°Auntie, give Yang Yang to me. I¡¯ll exin to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Wu Mei handed the child to ye Zao. ¡°Zao, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family.¡±

    ¡°Little Lin Yang immediately hugged ye Zao¡¯s neck tightly and said coquettishly, ¡°I like fairy auntie the most!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao carried Lin Yang and walked out.

    ¡°Lin Yang asked curiously, ¡°Auntie, why can great grandma go to Heaven but I can¡¯t?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao exined, ¡°Because once you go to that ce, you¡¯ll nevere back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡±There are two states of being human. The first state is to be alive, and the second state is to be dead...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was just halfway through his exnation when Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Leader!¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back. ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy in front?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy now.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s gazended on Lin Yang. This Little Brat¡¯s hand was actually ced on ye Zhuo¡¯s cor.

    He was really too bold.

    He did not even dare to put his hand on this ce normally!

    He was so angry!

    Cen Shaoqing stretched out his hand. ¡°Let me carry him.¡±

    Lin Yang immediately hugged ye Zao tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me! I want to be carried by Aunt Fairy!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was dressed in ck and had a cold expression on his face. It was obvious that he was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Although Lin Yang was young, he had a good eye. ¡±

    He knew who was to be trifled with and who was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing saw him like this, he became even angrier. If this little fellow was his son, he would have thrown him straight into the trash can! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out a beautifully wrapped candy from his pocket. ¡°I have candy.¡±

    ¡°When he saw the Rainbow Candy Wrapper, Lin Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Big Brother, Hug Me! I like you so much!¡± ¡±

    Big Brother?

    Cen Shaoqing furrowed his brows when he heard this form of address.

    ¡°If Lin Yang called Ye Zhuo Big Brother and called him Uncle, then wouldn¡¯t he be in the same generation as him? Would he have to call ye Zhuo aunt instead? ¡±

    That wouldn¡¯t do!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Call me uncle,¡±Cen Shaoqing said as he stroked Lin Yang¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re clearly Big Brother.¡±Lin Yang remembered his mother¡¯s teachings. If he met a handsome uncle on the road, he had to call him Big Brother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Call me uncle and I¡¯ll Hug You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, calling him Uncle sounded even better. ¡±

    But Cen Shaoqing only dared to think about it in his heart.

    Lin Yang immediately changed his words. ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and took Lin Yang.

    Ye Zhuo followed behind.

    ¡°From behind, the scene looked a little warm. The three of them even looked like a family of three. ¡±

    ¡°After the Lin Brothers officially issued their obituaries, people came to pay their respects from time to time. ¡±

    ¡°The five brothers and wives of the Lin family stood at the main entrance of the manor, weing the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°The descendants of the Lin family wore mourning clothes and knelt in front of the mourning hall, looking a little majestic. ¡±

    ¡°After all, in this era, many people were only children. It was really rare to meet such arge family. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin¡¯s funeral was especially grand, and there was an endless stream of peopleing to pay their respects. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen stood in front of the mourning hall and looked at her old friend lying in the hotel. Her heart suddenly felt empty. Although she usually despised Old Lady Lin and even called her an old white lotus, now that Old Lady Lin had really left.., she was very sad. ¡±

    This feeling was very strange.

    ¡°After all, Old Mrs. Lin and she were from the same era. ¡±

    She still remembered Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s appearance when she was young.

    ¡°At that time, she and old Mrs. Lin were good friends. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen stood in front of the mourning hall, with red eyes, she said, ¡°It¡¯s said that disastersst for a thousand years. Why did you leave first? ¡°But it¡¯s good that you left first. Remember to help me scout the way. You know me. I¡¯m most afraid of the dark... ... But I don¡¯t want to leave yet. Don¡¯te and scare me at night ... .. ¡±

    She wanted to see Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao enter the Hall of marriage with her own eyes.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen rambled on and said a lot of things, then she said, ¡°If you see Cen Lao er down there, you must help me ask him why he wants to be Chen Shimei! ¡°Also, I want to divorce him! You tell him to get ready, and when I get there, immediately go through the divorce procedures!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2313

    Chapter 2313: 281: Miss Ye can directly ascend to godhood! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Lao er was Cen Lao Zi.

    ¡°In the past, the Cen family¡¯s Old Master had adopted a child, then Cen Lao Zi. ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Cen Lao Zi¡¯s eyes became redder and redder. She wiped away her tears, then, she said, ¡°Originally, I could have been a little sadder, but who asked you to act like that for the rest of your life! Forget it, forget it. You¡¯ve already left, so why should I bother with you? ! ¡°It¡¯s my fault for calling you old white lotus in the past. Please don¡¯t scare me at Night!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, Old Madam Cen walked to the front of the hotel and looked at her old friend lying in the ice coffin. Her expression was veryplicated. ¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s body had always been fine. She left just like that without even saying goodbye. Did this mean something?

    ¡°What if one day, just like Old Lady Lin, something unexpected happened to her? ¡±

    Old Lady Lin Sighed deeply.

    ¡°She was not afraid of death, but she had yet to see Cen Shaoqing get married and have a child. ¡±

    How could she leave?

    ¡°Old Lady Cen continued, ¡°If there is a spirit in heaven, please bless me not to be like you. I want to see Shaoqing and Luoluo get married. Luoluo is your only granddaughter. You definitely can¡¯t bear to see her sad, right? ¡°Let me tell you, Luoluo likes me the most as a grandmother! ¡°If I leave first, she will definitely be very sad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. You must protect me!¡±

    ¡°After saying a few words and bowing in front of old Mrs. Lin¡¯s spirit, old Mrs. Cen turned around and left. ¡±

    The custom in the capital was to go to the front hall to have a bowl of tea after mourning the deceased.

    A group of people gathered in the front hall.

    ¡°After drinking the tea, Old Mrs. Cen went to the garden for a stroll. She happened to bump into Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo chatting with their children in the garden. ¡±

    ¡°Looking from afar, the scene was somewhat harmonious. Old Mrs. Cen could even see through this scene what it would be like if she had a great-grandson in the future. ¡±

    It would definitely be as warm as it was now.

    ¡°The sadness in Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s heart instantly faded a lot. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she suddenly felt that death was not so scary anymore. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had already seen what she wanted to see. ¡±

    ¡°Three dayster, Old Mrs. Lin was officially buried. ¡±

    The funeral procession was very long.

    ¡°Coincidentally, the originally sunny weather actually started to rain the moment everyone arrived at the cemetery. ¡±

    ¡°The Daoist priest dressed in bright yellow Daoist robes pinched his fingers and said, ¡°From a feng shui point of view, the wealth of the water level coincides with the rain when the olddy is buried. This means that the olddy is a person of great fortune. The future generations will have good weather and good fortune along the way!¡± ¡±

    People naturally liked to listen to auspicious words.

    ¡°Under the Taoist priest¡¯s words, some people even stopped holding umbres, hoping to get more rain. ¡±

    ¡°After all, rain was equal to wealth. Getting more rain was equal to getting more wealth. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. ¡±

    Ye Zao was very busy during this period of time. He often stayed at Mount Mars for three to five days.

    ¡°As the oasis project was approaching, everyone was keeping an eye on the CEN base. At this critical moment, the project could not have any problems. ¡±

    Everyone was waiting for ye Zao to announce the sess of the OASIS project.

    ¡°Of course, there would also be objections. ¡±

    ¡°After all, ye Zao wanted to transform Mars. ¡±

    What kind of ce was Mars?

    ¡°There was no air, and the temperature was as low AS-63 degrees Celsius. The mass was only 14% of Earth¡¯s, and the gravitational eleration was only 40% of Earth¡¯s. In such an environment, ye Zao would not be able to nurture any green nts no matter what. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing that there was only a week left until the OASIS Project¡¯s nning period, and there was still no news from Mars, country C and Country L began to stir, the Science and technology website was full of topics about Professor YC¡¯s OASIS project n. ¡±

    ¡°[ how grand theunch of the aircraft carrier was back then, how terrible the fall of YC will be now! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ in the blink of an eye, so much time has passed! I always thought that theunch of the aircraft carrier was yesterday. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ what can I say? It has been two years. Other than China, no other country has developed a second aircraft carrier that shocked the world. As the first country in technology, China is a model for us to learn from. ]. [ instead of nder, some results do not exist just because of nder. ] ¡±

    [ do you know that there is a word in China called Licking Dogs? ]

    ¡°[ licking until the end, nothing. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ YC¡¯s results are undeniable. She is the first in technology, so it is undeniable. However, everyone has to admit that in recent years, YC did not have any other achievements other than the aircraft carrier. Now, it seems that the Mars project has been ruined. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ is the person above joking? What do you mean there are no other achievements other than the aircraft carrier project? One aircraft carrier can directly ascend to godhood, okay? In ancient China, people like her had to set up temples to ascend to Godhood! ] ¡±

 Chapter 2314

    Chapter 2314: 482: Intelligent will definitely hurt! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ what the person above said is not an exaggeration at all. You have always thought that the aircraft carrier n is nothing, and even think that YC has run out of ideas. But have you ever thought about why, other than YC, there is no other country that has built a second aircraft carrier? Because of this aircraft carrier, China has already surpassed country C for more than 50 years! Is it that hard to admit that others are outstanding? ] ¡±

    ¡°After the aircraft carrier came into being, China directly became the world¡¯srgest country. ¡±

    ¡°YC also became the first person in technology, a big shot that could not be surpassed. Countless countries tried to rope YC in with superior conditions to change their nationality, but in the end, it was all for naught. ¡±

    ¡°If such an achievement was ced in ancient times, it was indeed necessary to set up a temple to ascend to godhood. ¡±

    ¡°Although the times were different now, her achievements would still be recorded in history for future generations to learn from. ¡±

    ¡°[ who said that YC¡¯s achievements were only aircraft carriers? ]? As far as I knew, ZY Technology Co. , Ltd. was YC¡¯s. Other than YC, who else could invent clothes that could adjust the temperature? Those people who secretlyined about YC behind the screen, did you look down at Yourselves? ] ¡±

    ¡°Also, ording to the statistics of theizens, YC already had a bunch of unknown aliases ¡±

    Let¡¯s get down to business. What we¡¯re discussing now is whether or not the OASIS project can be sessfullypleted. What are you all talking about

    ¡°I suspect that they were all hired by YC to clean up YC¡¯s name. Two years ago, the Mars Oasis project was very popr, and YC was the first person in technology. There was never the word ¡®Lose¡¯in her dictionary. If she lost this time, how would she face her parents in Jiangdong ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a week before the official announcement. I¡¯d like to see how those dogs will deal with themselves if the oasis project fails.¡±

    ¡°For a time, the inte was abuzz with discussions. ¡±

    Some foreign media outlets were also following up on the news of the OASIS project. They had even arranged for spies to enter the Cen family base.

    ¡°These people had yellow skin and ck hair, and they had Asian faces. It was impossible to tell whether they were Chinese or Japanese. ¡±

    ¡°China had stood too high in the past. If the Mars project was sessfully announced, then China¡¯s status in the world would rise to another level. Therefore, the surrounding countries were all looking forward to the failure of the official announcement of the project. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, since the day of the implementation of the OASIS project, it was almost the official announcement date, but there was still no news at all. Everyone was even more certain that the oasis project was a failure. ¡±

    ¡°If the OASIS project went well, the CEN base would not have no news at all. ¡±

    No news was the best news.

    How would YC end up this time?

    ...

    ¡°At the same time, on Mars. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was wearing a thick and heavy istion suit as she stood in theboratory.

    ¡°She was slender and tall. Even though she was wearing a thick and heavy istion suit, it could not hide her slender legs. She had an extraordinary temperament. ¡±

    Yu Zifei stood behind her and reported the experimental data.

    The others were working in an orderly manner.

    ¡°The official announcement date of the OASIS project was about to arrive. During this period of time, theboratory was especially busy to prepare for the official announcement. After all, the official announcement faced the public all over the world, so there could not be the slightest mistake. ¡±

    ¡°After reporting all the data, Yu Zifei handed the document in her hand to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, you can sign it directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡±Ye Zhuo took the document and opened his red lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll sign itter. Come to my office in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    Ye Zhuo turned around and walked towards his office.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, Yu Zifei looked at his assistant beside him. ¡°Go and tell Dr. Zhang that I might have to go to the experimental plotter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Yu Zifei didn¡¯t notice that after he turned around, his assistant¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°As long as ye Zao signed the document, the OASIS project wouldn¡¯t be able to be officially announced. ¡±

    ¡°The outside world said that ye Zao had a graceful bearing and was better than the man. But now, it seemed that he was only so-so. No one in the hugeboratory noticed his abnormality. ¡±

    He was simply a weakling.

    ¡°China, that was all there was to it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s aircraft carrier project was already at its peak. In the future, there would definitely be no more incidents that could surpass the aircraft carrier project. Sooner orter, someone else would catch up to him. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the assistant¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, he turned around and left theboratory. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Yu Zifei came to the office.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao handed the signed document to Yu Zifei. ¡°This has already been signed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Zifei reached out and took the document.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Are there any other problems at the experimental plot?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2315

    Chapter 2315: 482: Wisdom is bound to hurt! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yu Zifei shook his head. ¡°There are no other problems for the time being. You Don¡¯t have to worry with Professor Zhang Around.¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Ye Zhuo summoned a certain someone to look at Yu Zifei and continued, ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve gone back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was stunned at first, then said, ¡°About three to four months.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go back today,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go back today?¡±Yu Zifei looked at Ye Zao, his eyes full of shock. ¡±

    ¡°It was the official date soon, and there were a lot of things to deal with at the Mars base. How could he go back at this critical moment. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°We can give your parents a surprise when we go back this year. I¡¯ve seen your information. Your Mother¡¯s birthday should be today.¡±

    ¡°After hearing this, Yu Zifei was stunned. He had been busy working all day, so how could he still remember that today was his mother¡¯s birthday. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go back.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°As a son, I should give my mother a surprise on mother¡¯s difficult day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m so busy now...¡±Yu Zifei was a little hesitant.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and patted Yu Zifei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go back. There¡¯s nothing to be busy with. You just have toe back before 6 o¡¯clock tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was a little touched. ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°I¡¯ll send this document to Dr. Zhang and then go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yu Zifei sent the document to Dr. Zhang and also talked about going home.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Then you should hurry back. It¡¯s not easy for Miss Ye to give you a break.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°Dr. Zhang, if you have any questions, just contact me directly or tell Xiaowen.¡± ¡±

    Wen Zhi was Yu Zifei¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±At the mention of Wen Zhi, professor Zhang seemed to have thought of something. He continued, ¡°That Xiaowen seems to be a little off. Have you noticed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yu Zifei asked.

    ¡°Professor Zhang Thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s just a little off. I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong, but it feels a little strange.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, professor Zhang added, ¡°Captain Yu, don¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang scratched his head and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s possible that I was wrong. But Captain Yu, you have to be careful. I feel that Xiao Wen is different from before. At such a critical time, you can¡¯t make a mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Xiao Wen¡¯s status in the Mars base was not high, sometimes a single piece of rat poop could ruin a pot of porridge. ¡±

    There were some things that needed more attention.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°Professor Zhang, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wen has been following me for a long time. I know very well what kind of person he is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Yu Zifei had said so, it was useless for professor Zhang to say anything more. He could only smile and say, ¡°Alright, maybe I am really overthinking things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Yu Zifei was the leader of Wen Zhi. If even Yu Zifei did not discover any problems, what could he possibly discover? ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei looked at professor Zhang and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s nerves have been tense during this period of time. Professor Zhang, if you have time, you should take a good rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Professor Zhang nodded.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. It¡¯s My Mom¡¯s birthday. I want to go back and cook for my mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you should go back quickly!¡±Professor Zhang said. ¡±

    Yu Zifei turned around and left.

    ¡°Professor Zhang looked at Yu Zifei¡¯s back and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m really too tired recently! Forget it, forget it, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, professor Zhang also turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Little did he know that after the two of them left, Wen Zhi walked out from the side with a proud smile on his face. ¡±

    Two idiots.

    Especially Yu Zifei.

    ¡°As expected of someone who was handpicked by Ye Zao. With this level of skill, Dr. Zhang had already reminded him so clearly, but Yu Zifei did not take his words to heart at all. ¡±

    He was quite afraid of Dr. Zhang at first.

    Now it seemed that there was no need for that at all.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had already signed the document. ¡±

    Wen Zhi¡¯s smile became more and more obvious. He picked up the custom-mademunicator and sent a message.

    That¡¯s right.

    Wen Zhi was a spy sent by C Nation.

    His final n was to overturn the entire oasis project.

    ¡°At present, half of his n had beenpleted. ¡±

    ¡°C nation and Ye Zhuo were not ordinary enemies, but irreconcble enemies. Back then, because of the BET Agreement on the aircraft carrier project, C Nation¡¯s technological base was directly taken over by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°So far, C country still did not have its own science and technology base. ¡±

 Chapter 2316

    Chapter 2316: 482: Wisdom will hurt! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Meanwhile, Ye Zao had no intention of returning the right to use the base to country C. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s action had turned country C, the world¡¯srgest country, into aughingstock. ¡±

    ¡°This time, they had to make use of the oasis project to make ye Zao Fall from the cloudspletely. Then, they would take the opportunity to take back country C¡¯s scientific research base and redeem themselves! ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°When Yu Zifei reached home, his parents were not at home. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he had the keys to the house. ¡±

    ¡°After going home and taking a shower, Yu Zifei went to the nearby supermarket and bought some of his parents¡¯favorite dishes. After going home, he began to show off his skills. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Yu Zifei was not very good at cooking. After all, he was a grown man. In addition, he was busy with work, so he rarely had time to cook. ¡±

    ¡°Although the taste was not very good, it was still edible. Today was Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday, so it could be considered a token of appreciation from him as a son. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as Yu Zifei¡¯s parents returned home, they felt that there was something wrong with the house. ¡±

    There was a rustling sound in the kitchen.

    Was there a burr in the house?

    This was the first reaction of Yu Zifei¡¯s parents.

    ¡°After all, Yu Zifei had not returned for four to five months, so both of them subconsciously forgot about their son. ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu and mother Yu looked at each other. Then, they tacitly picked up a high-heeled shoe from the shoe rack and walked towards the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°The more they walked into the kitchen, the more obvious the sound became. ¡±

    It must have been a burr!

    ¡°Father Yu held mother Yu¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go. You wait here. If anything happens to me, you should quickly run out and call the police.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Yu swallowed nervously. ¡°Then, then be careful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±Father Yu patted mother Yu¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Then, father Yu carefully walked into the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw a tall figure busy with work. ¡±

    Father Yu was stunned. Why did this figure look so familiar?

    ¡°Just as Father Yu was about to raise his high heels and smash his head, the person who was standing in front of the stove suddenly turned around and saw Father Yu. Yu Zifei was shocked, ¡°Dad? When did youe back? Why isn¡¯t there any sound?¡± ¡±

    Father Yu looked at Yu Zifei in disbelief. ¡°Zifei!¡±

    ¡°Mother Yu also ran in at this time and said in surprise, ¡°Zifei is back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, there was a loving hug. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Yu was very excited after not seeing her son for nearly half a year. ¡°Zifei, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance? You haven¡¯te back for a long time. Mom will buy more delicious food for you to eat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, mother Yu turned to Father Yu. ¡°Go and buy some vegetables! Buy More seafood and a pork belly. Zifei likes that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need for that. The meal is almost ready,¡±said Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±Mother Yu was very surprised.

    Yu Zifei nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mother Yu rebuked, ¡°You Child, you¡¯ve only been in the kitchen a few times. How Can You Cook! You can call me if I¡¯m not at home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, did you forget something?¡±Yu Zifei asked with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Yu Zifei¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°Yu Zifei turned to look at Father Yu. ¡°Dad, you forgot too?¡± ¡±

    Father Yu was also stunned. He turned to look at Mother Yu. The two of them looked at each other and saw confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±Yu Zifei¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s your birthday today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father Yu pped his forehead. ¡°How could I have forgotten about this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°That¡¯s why Miss Ye gave me a day off toe back and celebrate your birthday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Yu was moved and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, it was hard to find a good leader like ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Father, mother, quickly go to the dining room. I¡¯m almost done with the meal. When I bring it to the table, we can start eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu smiled and said, ¡°Today is your mother¡¯s birthday. Let your mother cook and sit. I¡¯ll go with you to serve the dishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei¡¯s mother also wanted to help, but she was pushed out by Father Yu. ¡±

    ¡°In the kitchen, Yu Zifei secretly slipped father Yu a jewelry box. ¡°You can give this to my motherter. Tell her it¡¯s a surprise for her.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Father Yu was stunned. ¡°But didn¡¯t you buy this for Your Mother?¡±Father Yu was a very straight man. He had been married to mother Yu for so many years, but he had never taken the initiative to give her a bouquet of flowers or buy a piece of jewelry. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled. ¡°You and my mother haven¡¯t given her a gift for so many years. Don¡¯t you want to give my mother a surprise? Besides, isn¡¯t what I bought the same as what you bought?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2317

    Chapter 2317: 482: Wisdom is bound to hurt! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Yu was a little speechless and said, ¡°We¡¯re already an old married couple, what kind of surprise do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, other than a surprise, there¡¯s also a sense of ceremony. Mom has worked hard for so many years. You know what kind of temper you usually have.¡±Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Only my mom can tolerate you. If it were anyone else, they would probably have divorced long ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Little Brat!¡±Father Yu kicked Yu Zifei.

    ¡°¡±You father and son haven¡¯te out. What are you talking about in the kitchen?¡±At this moment, mother Yu¡¯s voice came from the dining room. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, father yu immediately replied, ¡°Nothing, nothing. We¡¯ll serve the dishes immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, father Yu put away the jewelry box and pretended that nothing had happened. He carried the dishes to the dining room. ¡±

    Yu Zifei followed closely behind.

    ¡°There was plenty of time. Yu Zifei cooked five dishes and a soup. Although his cooking skills were not that good, he could still see it. It was not as eye-catching as he had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Yu smiled and said, ¡°Zifei is really amazing! He actually made so many dishes.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Yu Zifei picked up a drumstick for mother Yu. ¡°Please try the taste of this drumstick.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Mother Yu nodded and lowered her head to take a bite. She smiled and said, ¡°Good, it¡¯s very good. It¡¯s much better than what I made!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei picked up another drumstick for Father Yu. ¡°Dad, you should try it too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Father Yu took a bite. His expression was inexplicable. He turned to look at Mother Yu and saw that she was eating happily. He smiled and said, ¡°Your mother is right. This drumstick is not good either. It¡¯s even better than what your mother made!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Yu Zifei felt that it was not easy to get his parents¡¯approval. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll try one too.¡± ¡±

    Father Yu immediately blocked Yu Zifei¡¯s chopsticks and smiled. ¡°Of course you have to keep such delicious food for your mother and me. You can eat something else.¡±

    Mother Yu nodded. ¡°It just so happens that your father has been on a diet recently. Let him eat more chicken.¡±

    ¡°Since mother Yu had said so, father Yu could only nod with tears in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At the dinner table, they were having a good time. ¡±

    ¡°While they were chatting andughing, father yu asked curiously, ¡°By the way, zifei, how is thepletion of Miss Ye¡¯s Mars Oasis Projecting along? I see that the international news section has been publishing this news for the past few days.¡± ¡±

    Transforming Mars was not a simple matter.

    ¡°As early as ten years ago, country C had used a Mars rover tond on Mars. ording to research, Mars was not suitable for human survival. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since ye Zao announced the Oasis Project, there had been a lot of people waiting to see ye Zao and China make a fool of themselves. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei was a member of the OASIS project team. As a father and a Chinese, he certainly did not want the oasis project to fail. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Yu Zifei¡¯s father continued, ¡°Especially country C, I think they can¡¯t wait to see Miss Ye make a fool of herself. During this period of time, you must be careful not to drop the ball at the most critical moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Yu Zifei nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not at liberty to reveal the specifics. In short, Miss Ye will definitely not disappoint everyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Father Yu nodded and sighed. ¡°Miss Ye is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Although he had only met ye Zao once, Father Yu still had a deep impression of ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zao, Father Yu thought that ye Zao was a middle-aged woman who was even older than him. However, he never expected that not only was ye Zao Young, he was even younger than Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was this kind of youngdy who had actuallypleted the miracle of an aircraft carrier ascending into the sky and surpassing the speed of light. ¡±

    ¡°Because of this, Dr. YC¡¯s good name was already known to the whole nation. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did ye Zao appear in the history books of the country, but he also appeared in the history books of some foreign countries. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Yu continued, ¡°Is your Miss Ye married now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei shook his head. ¡°Not yet, but it should be soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is about to get married. Shouldn¡¯t your matters be put on the agenda?¡±Mother Yu changed the topic and turned to Yu Zifei.

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Hold On Tight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should have held on tight.¡±Mother Yu continued, ¡°I went to the morning market to see your uncle Lin this morning. Guess what I Saw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei said, ¡°His grandson knows how to be a bystander?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by a bystander? His grandson is already in the first grade!¡±Mother Yu continued, ¡°Wang Long is the same age as you. Don¡¯t let him be a grandfather and you don¡¯t even know where your son is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. I understand,¡±Yu Zifei replied. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Yu continued, ¡°Every Time I urge you, you are always like this. You have to remember this in your heart.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2318

    Chapter 2318: 482: Wisdom Hurts! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Zifei nodded.

    Yu Zifei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°After dinner, Yu Zifei brought a cake and lit a candle. The father and son worked together to sing a happy birthday song to Yu Zifei¡¯s mother. ¡±

    The candlelight reflected Yu Zifei¡¯s mother¡¯s smiling face.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was the most meaningful birthday she had in more than fifty years.

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and said, ¡°Mom, close your eyes and make a wish.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yu Zifei¡¯s mother put her hands together, closed her eyes, and began to make a wish. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei immediately used his eyes to signal for Father Yu to send a gift. Although Father Yu was a little straight, he was not a fool. He could naturally read Yu Zifei¡¯s eyes. He immediately took out a gift from his pocket. When Yu Zifei¡¯s mother opened her eyes.., she smiled and said, ¡°Zhifang, happy birthday. This is the birthday gift I prepared for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Yu was stunned for a moment before she continued, ¡°You... you prepared this for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, although father Yu felt a little guilty, he still pretended to be calm. ¡°Yes, I specially bought it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that you forgot my birthday?¡±Mother Yu questioned.

    ¡°Yu Zifei smiled and replied, ¡°Dad wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Father Yu immediately nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Mother Yu took father Yu¡¯s gift. For some reason, her eyes were slightly red. She had been with Father Yu for so many years, and this was the first time father Yu had given her a gift. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing his wife like this, father Yu felt a little ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Yu Zifei rushed back to Mars. ¡±

    Everything was going ording to n.

    Wen Zhi was also reporting to his superiors every day.

    At the same time.

    In C Nation.

    ¡°Mi Jia Di sat in front of her office and looked at the information Wen Zhi sent over. She frowned slightly and turned to look at herpanion beside her. She said hesitantly, ¡°Do you think that something is wrong?¡± ¡±

    Kevin turned around. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡±ording to Ye Zhuo¡¯s IQ, she should have noticed something.¡±Mi Jia Di felt that everything was going too smoothly. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was also the person who created the lightspeed aircraft carrier. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Kevin Laughed Softly, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. There is a saying in China that says that the wisest will be hurt. This saying is very suitable to describe ye Zao. No matter how powerful ye Zao is, she is only a woman. Moreover, if she really discovered something, she would definitely not be as calm as she is now! ¡°The press conference is in six days. Unless she is a fool, she will not move!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What you said makes some sense, but I am still a little worried.¡±Mi Jiadi continued, ¡°Is this Wen Zhi Reliable?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, he is absolutely reliable!¡±Kevin continued, ¡°His entire family is in my hands.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi took arge sum of money from Kevin and then moved his entire family to C country. Unless Wen Zhi did not want to live anymore, otherwise, he would not betray him. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Kevin had also installed a chip in Wen Zhi¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mi Jia di nodded.

    ¡°Kevin smiled and said, ¡°I understand your current mood. It¡¯s normal to be anxious, but I can tell you with certainty that your worries are unnecessary. We just need to wait for the press conference in six days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Six dayster, they would be able to see ye Zao Fall. ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, the scene would definitely be very exciting! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Kevin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Kevin received another message. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the beeping sound, Mi Jiadi immediately turned around and asked, ¡°Is it from Wenzhi?¡± ¡±

    Kevin nodded.

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Mi Jiadi immediately asked.

    ¡°Kevin looked at themunication device and was instantly overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°The vegetation on Mars has already shown arge area of death. Now, Ye Zao is scratching his ears and cheeks to find the reason!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao probably did not even dream that she was the cause of all this.

    ¡°Really?¡±Mi Jiadi was also very excited after hearing the news.

    ¡°Kevin nodded. ¡°Wen Zhi sent it. Look, there¡¯s another video.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the video, the originally flourishing vegetation on Mars was withering at the speed of light. The small animals that were resting in the forest were also falling one after another. ¡±

    ¡°It was originally a very sad video, but when Mi Jia Di saw this, she could not help butugh out loud. ¡±

    ¡°All her hard work had been destroyed overnight. At this time, Ye Zhuo must be devastated! ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for the fear of exposing Wen Zhi, Kevin would have immediately sent this video to the news media. ¡±

 Chapter 2319

    Chapter 2319: 483: Start a conspiracy

    Trantor: 549690339

    Now was not the best time.

    ¡°Ye Zao was like an unkible cockroach. If Wen Zhi was exposed at this time, the n would definitely change. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, they could not let ye Zao stand up this time! ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, MI Jiadi turned to look at Kevin. ¡°Are you sure this is true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After dealing with ye Zao for more than two years, Mi Jia Di knew that ye Zao would not be so easily fooled. ¡±

    Farewell was just a wild joy in the end.

    ¡°Hearing this, Kevin¡¯s face was full of speechlessness. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was not true?

    ¡°If it was not true, how could it be fake? ¡±

    Ye Zao could not sacrifice the nts that had survived on Mars to put on an act with them!

    Unless ye Zao went crazy!

    This was simply a fantasy.

    Mi Jiadi narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Kevin smiled and said, ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t worry. As long as ye Zao has a brain, he won¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao really did such a thing, he could only say that ye Zao was too stupid. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi nodded.

    ¡°Actually, what Kevin said made sense. If all of this was just ye Zao¡¯s self-directed and self-acting, then not only would ye Zao not hurt anyone¡¯s interests, he would even raise a rock to hit his own feet. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Mars was in a mess.

    No one had expected that the oasis project would suddenly change. They had not expected that the previously thriving nts would all be destroyed in an instant.

    Ye Zao held an emergency meeting overnight. All the top scientists from the Mars base gathered together to discuss a solution.

    ¡°After all, the press conference was about to start. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Zhuo would have to face the media all over the world. ¡±

    ¡°If the OASIS project was announced to be a failure, Ye Zhuo¡¯s reputation would be ruined. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi looked at the people around him who were in a hurry, and the corners of his mouth curled into a proud smile. ¡±

    They would never have thought that all of this was because of him.

    Wen Zhi felt a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Although he did not have much of a presence in the base and did not even have the chance to speak to ye Zao, he had personally destroyed the myth that ye Zao had created. ¡±

    Could an ordinary person do it?

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Thinking of this, Wen Zhi¡¯s heart was filled with an irreceable sense of superiority. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao knew that he was the one who caused all of this, Ye Zao would definitely copse! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, professor Zhang ran over from not far away. ¡°Assistant Wen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi immediately reacted and looked back. ¡°Professor Zhang, you called for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Professor Zhang nodded and handed the information in his hands to him. ¡°Please pass this to Captain Yu.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Zhi took the information with both hands and nodded.

    ¡°Professor Zhang continued, ¡°The information in this is very important. It¡¯s very important. You must not give it to anyone else! Only captain Yu can see it. Send it over immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry,¡±wen zhi said, ¡°I will definitely remember your words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang was initially suspicious of Wen Zhi because he felt that something was wrong with him recently. However, after listening to Yu Zifei¡¯s words yesterday, he was no longer on guard against Wen Zhi, after all, Yu Zifei was the person who understood Wen Zhi the most. If even Yu Zifei said that Wen Zhi had no problems, then Wen Zhi definitely had no problems. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Go quickly!¡± ¡±

    Wen Zhi immediately turned around and walked towards Yu Zifei¡¯s office.

    Professor Zhang also turned around and left.

    ¡°After taking a few steps, he felt a little worried. After all, the documents were so important. It would be best if he delivered them personally. What if something went wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, professor Zhang turned around and chased after him. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang!¡±Tang Mi¡¯s anxious voice suddenly appeared in the air.

    ¡°Team leader Tang.¡±Professor Zhang turned to look at Tang Mi.

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°Miss Ye is looking for you. Please follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Professor Zhang nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, professor Zhang said with some worry, ¡°I just gave the information to Captain Yu¡¯s assistant, Xiao Wen, and asked Xiao Wen to send it over. There won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wen is Captain Yu¡¯s personal assistant. He has been in the base for a long time. If anyone has any problems, he won¡¯t have any problems.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Wen Zhi and Yu Zifei had a history. ¡±

    Wen Zhi¡¯s hometown and Yu Zifei were together.

    ¡°Therefore, during the interview, Yu Zifei valued Wen Zhi at first nce. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Dr. Zhang nodded and continued, ¡°I was being paranoid for a day. Don¡¯t mind me, team leader Tang!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2320

    ¡°Chapter 2320: 483: Conspiracy, Chaos 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tang mi smiled and said, ¡°Professor Zhang, your starting point is also for the sake of the base.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little did she know that not far away, Wen Zhi had sneaked into the office and transmitted all the important information that Professor Zhang had given him back to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°When Kevin saw this information, he stood up from his chair in excitement and hurriedly ran out of theboratory, all the way to Professor Mi Jia Di¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Mi Jia di immediately stood up and asked nervously, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Kevin nodded. ¡°Something big!¡±

    ¡°Mi Jia di continued, ¡°Ye Zhuo discovered Wen Zhi?¡± ¡±

    Kevin chuckled. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Seeing Kevin like this, Mi Jia di heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡±

    Kevin handed themunicator to Mi Jiadi. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mi Jiadi took themunicator. Her face was filled with shock. After a long while, she finally reacted. She raised her head and looked at Kevin. ¡°Where did thise from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Kevin suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued, ¡°Wenzhi sent it from Mars.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he added, ¡°Professor, Can We Start n B Now? Let¡¯s make another bet with China and take back the base that belongs to us in one GO!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if we lose?¡±Mi Jia di asked in return.

    ¡°¡±Lose?¡±Kevin¡¯s face was full of disbelief, and there was even a hint of ridicule. ¡°How can we lose? Do you think ye Zao can still climb back up?¡± ¡±

    Unless ye Zao had three heads and six arms!

    ¡°Kevin continued, ¡°The current situation will only get worse and worse. Professor, if you don¡¯te to a conclusion, our base will really never be taken back!¡±As long as he thought about the base that originally belonged to country c.., but the right to use it had be China¡¯s, Kevin felt extremely humiliated! ¡±

    ¡°Since the founding of country C, there had never been such a thing. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±

    ¡°Seeing how indecisive Dr. Mi Jiadi was, Kevin was extremely anxious. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was now or never.

    ¡°¡±Doctor, don¡¯t think about it anymore!¡±Kevin continued, ¡°While the CEN¡¯s base is in a mess, let¡¯s hurry up and sign the BET agreement. If one day our intelligence is exposed, we won¡¯t be able to sign it even if we wanted to!¡± ¡±

    Mi Jiadi turned around and looked at Kevin. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that things were very wrong from the start?¡±

    The progress was a little too smooth.

    ¡°With Mi Jiadi¡¯s understanding of Ye Zao, Ye Zao should not be so stupid. ¡±

    ¡°Kevin continued, ¡°Are you still suspecting that ye Zao is acting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mi Jiadi nodded. ¡°Ye Zao is not an ordinary person to begin with. If this is her deception, then our C Nation¡¯s technology will never be able to hold its head up in front of the rest of the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao was an ordinary person, he would not have created a legend that belonged to China¡¯s aircraft carrier by himself. ¡±

    ¡°Mi Jiadi continued, ¡°I think we still need to carefully consider this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mi Jiadi being so submissive, an evil fire ignited in Kevin¡¯s heart. ¡±

    A person like Mi Jiadi would never be able to stand out in her entire life.

    No one knew how he got to his current position.

    ¡°¡±Doctor, time is limited. We really can¡¯t think about it anymore!¡±Kevin suppressed the anger in his heart, ¡°We have to sign the betting agreement immediately. The era that belongs to Ye Zhuo has passed. Her ability to create an aircraft carrier is already a miracle machine. A person can not create miracles forever! There is a saying in China that goes, ¡®when a man¡¯s talents run out, he will run out.¡¯the current ye Zhuo is that man! ¡°There are all kinds of medicines in this world, but there is no medicine for regret, doctor! ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Jiadi was very clear-headed now. It was precisely because she was clear-headed that she was hesitating. She turned her head to look at Kevin, ¡°Calm down first and think carefully. If this document is really that important, can wen Zhi, a mere assistant, get it?¡± ¡±

    This kind of encrypted file should be under strict supervision.

    ¡°But now, it was actually taken by Wen Zhi! ¡±

    Wen Zhi was just a mere assistant.

    ¡°¡±Professor, now is not the time for you to worry about this or that. The most important thing now is to sign the betting agreement and take back the base that belongs to us! ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand?¡±Kevin continued, ¡°You have no idea how chaotic Mars is now! They only want to solve the problem at hand right now. How can they have the mood to investigate other things! ¡°Moreover, this document was originally meant for Yu Zifei. Wen Zhi is Yu Zifei¡¯s assistant. Is it difficult for people to understand that Wen Zhi gave something to Yu Zifei through his hands?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2321

    ¡°Chapter 2321: 483: conspiracy, Chaos 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Kevin was very angry now. It was because there were many people like Mi Jia Di who were afraid of both the east and the west that country C hade to this point.

    ¡°If Mi Jia Di had been a little more daring, he would not have wasted so much time. ¡±

    ¡°At the end of the sentence.., kevin added, ¡°The withered nts are real, the dead small animals are real, and the fact that Mars turned into a desert overnight is also real! If ye Zao was acting, would she have paid such a huge price?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Kevin¡¯s words, Mi Jia Di began to consider whether he was really wrong. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He didn¡¯t think too much!

    ¡°Just as Kevin said, no one would lift a rock to hit their own feet, and ye Zao would not take such a risk. ¡±

    ¡°If he missed this opportunity, he would never have such an opportunity in the future. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, he looked at Kevin and said, ¡°Send me everything that Wen Zhi has sent you these past few days.¡±He needed to verify the authenticity before he could decide whether to sign the bet agreement. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Kevin nodded.

    ¡°Very soon, Kevin sent the documents to Mi Jia Di. ¡±

    Mi Jia Di¡¯s ability was not to be underestimated since she had reached her current position. She studied the information that Wen Zhi had sent over during this period of time.

    Kevin was standing opposite Mi Jia Di.

    ¡°After a moment, Mi Jia Di looked up. ¡°You can go out first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Kevin nodded.

    ¡°After around three hours, Mi Jia di finally finished appraising all the information. Finally, she came to a conclusion that all the information was true. ¡±

    Mi Jia Di immediately contacted Kevin.

    ¡°Kevin also arrived very quickly. ¡°Doctor, have you finished reading it?¡± ¡±

    Mi Jia di nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We only have one chance. We should go and draft a betting agreement right away to take back what belongs to us!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mi jia di added, ¡°After you¡¯ve drafted the agreement, send it to me immediately. I¡¯ll bring it up to the higher-ups to apply for approval.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Kevin smiled and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because he had already prepared for it, Kevin quickly drew up the betting agreement and returned to MI Jiadi¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor, please take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Jiadi took the agreement and said with some hesitation, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the agreement. I just don¡¯t know if YC will sign it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that the OASIS project had failed, unless ye Zhuo was a fool, ye Zhuo would not sign such a betting agreement. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Wenzhi is here.¡±Kevin continued, ¡°Once YC signs this agreement, we will immediately make a preemptive move and immediately announce this news to the International Community!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mi Jiadi nodded. ¡°Tell Wenzhi to be careful.¡±

    ¡°If they were discovered, all their efforts would be for naught. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Kevin sent the electronic version of the proposed agreement to Wenzhi. After Wenzhi received the documents, he immediately printed them out. ¡±

    Two copies in a row.

    Now he just needed to stamp and sign these two documents.

    Wen Zhi held the documents and narrowed his eyes.

    What method should he think of to get ye Zhuo to sign them?

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    It was Yu Zifei who had returned.

    Wen Zhi immediately ced the printed documents under a pile of documents and pretended that nothing had happened as he began to work.

    ¡°Yu Zifei entered the door, his face full of anxiety. ¡°Xiao Wen, go get me a ss of water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Zhi put down the work in his hands and got up to pour water for Yu Zifei.

    ¡°In a moment, he walked to Yu Zifei¡¯s side with a ss of water. ¡°Here¡¯s your water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei took the water. ¡°Oh right, bring the documents that were organized yesterday to Miss Ye to sign. I¡¯ll take a nap first. You can call me after half an hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of the sudden ident in the oasis project n, Yu Zifei and the others were drawing up an emergency n and had not slept for two days. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Hurry up and take a rest.¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei drank a big gulp of water and leaned on the table to take a nap.

    ¡°Looking at the exhausted Yu Zifei, Wen Zhi smiled. ¡±

    Idiot!

    He didn¡¯t know how someone like Yu Zifei became the team leader.

    Wen Zhi slowed down his footsteps and mixed the BET agreement with the documents that he had organized yesterday. He took it to Ye Zhuo¡¯s office.

    Ye Zhuo was so busy right now that he definitely didn¡¯t have time to check the documents one by one.

    Even God was helping him!

    ¡°After Wen Zhi organized all the documents, he walked towards ye Zhuo¡¯s office. ¡±

 Chapter 2322

    ¡°Chapter 2322: 483: conspiracy, Chaos 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When Wen Zhi left, Ye Zhuo was discussing a n with Dr. Zhang. Through the door, Wen Zhi could hear the anxiety in ye Zhuo¡¯s voice. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then he reached out to knock on the door. ¡±

    Du Du du ¡ª

    ¡°Come in.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Wen Zhi pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Seeing that it was Wen Zhi, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi handed the documents to ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Captain Yu asked me to bring these documents for you to sign.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leave them here,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wen Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t going to sign them now?

    How could that be possible!

    He still had to take one of the documents back to report back!

    ¡°Wen Zhi continued, ¡°Miss Ye, Captain Yu said that these are all very important documents that require your immediate signature and review. Otherwise, his side won¡¯t be able to carry out the rest of the work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it. Wait a moment.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up the pen on the table and started to sign.

    ¡°Just as Wen Zhi thought, ye Zhuo did not look carefully at the contents of the document. He signed page after page like a signing machine. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Wen Zhi was very excited, but he was also a little afraid. After all, the next page was the gambling agreement page. ¡±

    ¡°When people were afraid, they would naturally feel a little guilty. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang saw that something was wrong with Wen Zhi and asked curiously, ¡°Assistant Wen, did you do something wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi immediately reacted and looked at Professor Zhang. ¡°No, why would you say that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang was already suspicious of Wen Zhi, so he continued, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why are you shaking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not shaking!¡±Wen Zhi tried his best to calm himself down. He could not give himself away at such a critical moment.

    He had to calm down!

    Calm down!

    ¡°Ye Zhuoben¡¯s hand that was signing the document also stopped at this moment. He looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Professor Zhang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang continued, ¡°I just think that there¡¯s something wrong with assistant Xiaowen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi pretended that nothing had happened and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Professor Zhang, it¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve been too tired recently that you¡¯re hallucinating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo reached out and pressed his temple. ¡°Dr. Zhang, you should go back and rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really not tired,¡±Dr. Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, please sign it quickly. After you sign it, we¡¯ll continue with the n we just discussed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued to sign.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo continue to sign, Wen Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Ye Zhuo signed all the documents and left one behind. He handed the other to Wen Zhi. ¡°Take it and hand it over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi immediately took the documents. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Zhuo waved his hand.

    Wen Zhi immediately turned around and left.

    ¡°Professor Zhang looked at Wen Zhi¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but I really feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this Wen Zhi! Don¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo asked back.

    ¡°Professor Zhang continued, ¡°It¡¯s just very strange. He seems to be guilty of something. By the way, Miss Ye, do you want to see if there¡¯s anything wrong with the document he just signed for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at it.¡±Ye Zhuo did not take this matter to heart at all. ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Professor Zhang touched his nose. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even look at it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked up slightly. ¡°I believe in my own judgment. Professor Zhang, Do You Believe in me?¡± ¡±

    Dr. Zhang immediately nodded. ¡°Of course I believe in You.¡±

    ...

    ¡°On the other side, after Wen Zhi received the signed agreement, he immediately asked for a leave of absence from Yu Zifei, ¡°Captain Yu, I received a message from my father saying that my mother is critically ill and he wants me to go back quickly. If I don¡¯t go back, I might never see my mother again!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He had to quickly send the agreement to C Nation before ye Zhuo could react.

    ¡°Hearing this, Yu Zifei frowned slightly. ¡°You know what the situation at the base is like now. If you go back now...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Yu Zifei could finish his sentence.., wen Zhi said with red eyes, ¡°Captain Yu, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m the only son my mother has. If she doesn¡¯t see me onest time, I won¡¯t feel at ease for the rest of my life! Captain Yu, I¡¯m begging you! Please let me go back for a while!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then when will you be back?¡±Yu Zifei asked.

    ¡°Wen Zhi said, ¡°After I see my mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright, go back quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Captain Yu, thank you, Captain Yu!¡±Hearing that, Wen Zhi couldn¡¯t help but bend down to thank him. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued, ¡°Go back quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go back first. Team leader Yu, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my parents!¡± ¡±

    Yu Zifei waved his hand.

    ¡°Just as he turned around, the corners of Wen Zhi¡¯s mouth curled into a sarcastic arc. ¡±

    What Miss Ye.

    Team leader Yu.

    Doctor Zhang.

    These people were all scum in his eyes.

    He alone had toyed around with these big shots who had shaken the world.

    Especially ye Zhuo.

    Wen Zhi flew the aircraft back.

    ¡°The originalnding point was Beijing, China. ¡±

    ¡°But when Wen Zhi was about tond in Beijing, he changed thending point and changed thending point from Beijing to C country. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard that Wen Zhi was back, Kevin was so excited that he waited at thending point in advance. ¡±

    ¡°About an hourter, the white aircraft sessfullynded on C country¡¯s territory. ¡±

    Kevin immediately went up to wee it. ¡°How was it?¡±

    Wen Zhi walked out of the aircraft. ¡°Everything went very smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Kevin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Kevin stretched out his hand towards Wen Zhi. ¡°Bring Me the betting agreement to have a look.¡±

    Wen Zhi immediately took out the agreement. ¡°Have a look.¡±

    ¡°Kevin took the agreement and looked at it carefully. Finally, he let out augh. ¡±

    Good!

    This was great!

    They were going to announce this news to the world.

    The base that belonged to them was about to return.

    They finally did not have to rent their own base from the Chinese.

    ¡°Kevin was very excited. He patted Wen Zhi on the shoulder. ¡°Mr. Wen Zhi, your future is definitely limitless!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi was also very excited. He immediately bowed and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kevin, for your training!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was all thanks to Kevin. If it weren¡¯t for Kevin, he would still be a small assistant until now. A small assistant with nothing. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was different. ¡±

    ¡°He was highly valued by Kevin. In the future, he would also have a ce in the scientific researchmunity of C Nation. ¡±

    ¡°Although China was good and was the most technologically advanced country, in China, he would never be able to make a name for himself. He could only be a small assistant. ¡±

    ¡°There was a saying that said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix!¡±! ¡±

    ¡°In the future, he would definitely make everyone¡¯s eyes light up. ¡±

    Kevin took the agreement and went to look for Mi Jia Di. ¡°Doctor! Doctor! It¡¯s Done!¡±

    ¡°Mi Jia Di was originally drinking water. When she heard Kevin¡¯s voice, she did not even have time to drink. She immediately put down her cup. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Kevin handed the agreement to her. ¡°Doctor, look. YC has signed it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Mi Jia Di immediately took the agreement. After reading it, her eyes were filled with excitement. She continued, ¡°Immediately arrange for the media. I want the whole world to know about this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Kevin had said, they had to take the initiative in this matter. They had to make it look real so that ye Zao and the others would be caught off guard. ¡±

    They must not give ye Zao any chance to resist!

    ¡°Okay.¡±Kevin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Mi Jiadi suddenly said.

    ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡±Kevin turned around.

    ¡°Mi Jiadi continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Wenzhi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Kevin continued, ¡°He¡¯s outside!¡± ¡±

    Mi Jiadi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Call him over.¡±

 Chapter 2323

    Chapter 2323: 485: face-smacking in public. The reversal was very beautiful! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Kevin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Kevin turned around and went to look for Wen Zhi. ¡±

    Wen Zhi was still in the midst of his earlier excitement and was unable to extricate himself.

    ¡°After all, he would be a leader in the future. ¡±

    The Wen family had finally stood up in his generation.

    ¡°It was a pity that his father was no longer alive. If his father was still alive, he would definitely be proud of him! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Wen.¡±At this moment, Kevin¡¯s voice came from the air. ¡±

    Wen Zhi¡¯s thoughts were pulled back at this moment. ¡°Mr. Kevin!¡±

    ¡°Kevin continued, ¡°Professor Mi Jia Di wants to see you. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Wen Zhi nodded. He held back the excitement in his heart and continued, ¡°Why is the Professor Looking for me?¡± ¡±

    Kevin smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    Wen Zhi did not ask any more questions and followed Kevin¡¯s footsteps.

    They arrived at Mi Jia Di¡¯s office.

    ¡°Wen Zhi was not nervous. After all, he was someone who could deceive even ye Zhuo. Thinking of this, Wen Zhi straightened his body and looked at Mi Jia Di. ¡±

    It would have been fine if he was born this way.

    ¡°However, Wen Zhi was just pretending. He gave people the feeling that he was pretending. ¡±

    ¡°Kevin walked forward and smiled. ¡°Dr. Mi Jiadi, this is Mr. Wen Zhi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi immediately said, ¡°Hello, Dr. Mi Jiadi. I¡¯m Wen Zhi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Jiadi looked up at Wen Zhi. ¡°Mr. Wen Zhi, I¡¯ve always heard your name in front of Kevin. It¡¯s my honor to finally meet you in person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, a sense of superiority ignited in Wen Zhi¡¯s heart. Although he was a nobody in the Cen family¡¯s base, he was someone that Mi Jiadi had personally received in C nation. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How could an ordinary person receive such treatment?

    ¡°Although he thought so in his heart, Wen Zhi did not show it. He smiled and said, ¡°Professor, you¡¯re ttering me too much. I¡¯m merely contributing my own strength to C Nation¡¯s scientific and Technological Community!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Jiadi nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°Mr. Wen Zhi, you did very well this time. Your future will definitely be bright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your praise, Professor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±However,¡±mi Jiadi changed the topic at this time and continued, ¡°I still have onest mission that I need you toplete.¡± ¡±

    One Last Mission?

    ¡°Hearing this, Wen Zhi subconsciously felt that this mission was not simple, but he still said, ¡°Professor, please say it. I will definitely do my best and die.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he knew that Mi Jiadi¡¯s mission might be very difficult, Wen Zhi was not afraid at all. ¡±

    ¡°After all, everything was already in his hands. ¡±

    ¡°Including Ye Zhuo, they were all under his control. ¡±

    ¡°¡±With Mr. Wen Zhi¡¯s words, I am relieved.¡±Mi jiadi nodded and continued, ¡°I hope you can go to Mars again until China holds a global press conference.¡± ¡±

    Make another trip back?

    ¡°Wen Zhi frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Do you have other tasks for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mi JIADI continued, ¡°Right now, only Mr. Wen Zhi canplete this task.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Wen Zhi was extremely excited. ¡±

    He felt that this was Mi Jiadi¡¯s recognition of him.

    ¡°In the entire C country, he was the only one who couldplete this task. One could imagine his position in C country. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor, just tell me directly,¡±Wen Zhi said. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi looked at Wen Zhi. ¡°I have been dealing with YC for more than two years. I know that YC is not a simple person. I want you to help me monitor her and report her every move to me.¡±

    There were two meanings in one sentence.

    ¡°Because Mi Jiadi not only wanted Wen Zhi to supervise ye Zhuo, but he also wanted to supervise Wen Zhi. ¡±

    ¡°Now, he had to make sure that Wen Zhi was not giving him a live version of a double agent. ¡±

    Just supervising ye Zao?

    ¡°Wen Zhi thought that this mission would be very difficult, but he did not expect it to be so simple. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Professor, don¡¯t worry. I will definitelyplete this mission beautifully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mi Jiadi nodded. ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mi Jia di turned to look at Kevin. ¡°Kevin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±Kevin took a step forward.

    ¡°Mi Jia di continued, ¡°At 6 pm, we will hold a celebration party for Mr. Wen Zhi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Wen Zhi was extremely excited. He quickly bowed to express his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You deserve all of this.¡±Mi Jia Di looked at Wen Zhi and smiled. ¡°Mr. Wen Zhi, your future glory will definitely not stop here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi then bowed. ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2324

    Chapter 2324: 485: a p in the face in public. The reversal was very beautiful! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mi Jiadi patted Wen Zhi on the shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, Kevin, Take Mr. Wen Zhi downstairs to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Kevin nodded and made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡°Mr. Wen Zhi, please.¡± ¡±

    Wen Zhi turned around to greet mi Jiadi before turning around to leave.

    Mi Jiadi looked at Wen Zhi¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    The Celebration Party was held at six o¡¯clock in the evening as scheduled.

    ¡°Without a doubt, Wen Zhi became the most dazzling person in the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°The next day, Wen Zhi turned on the spacecraft and flew to Mars. ¡±

    Today was the thirdst day of the press conference.

    ¡°Everyone on the base was in a hurry, trying to bring the Mars base back to life in thest three days. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi pulled a person who was in a hurry. ¡°Little Wu, wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Wu was wearing heavy sses. When she saw Wen Zhi, she asked, ¡°Wen Zhi, when did youe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I just came back.¡±

    ¡°Little Wu continued, ¡°How¡¯s Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought of his excuse and immediately put on a sorrowful look, ¡°It¡¯s a lucky escape! Little Wu, you don¡¯t know. I thought yesterday that I would never see my mother again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Auntie is fine.¡±Little Wu patted Wen Zhi on the shoulder. ¡°The world is unpredictable. Treat Auntie better in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Wen Zhi nodded and continued, ¡°By the way, during the day that I was away, did anything big happen at the base?¡± ¡±

    ¡°For example, did ye Zao discover the agreement? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If ye Zao found the document, he had to leave immediately and not stay on Mars for even a moment! ¡±

    ¡°However, looking at the current situation, ye Zao probably did not discover anything. ¡±

    Xiao Wu shook his head. ¡°Nothing major happened.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wen Zhi heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Then how is the Oasis Project? Did Miss Ye find a way to revive those animals and nts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Little Wu sighed. ¡°Although Miss Ye is powerful, she¡¯s not a god. How could she find a way in such a short time! I think Miss Ye is really going to die this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, there are still three days left! Who Is Miss Ye? She will definitely bring us a miracle in thest three days!¡±Wen Zhi said with a determined expression, if people who did not know saw that, they would think that he was loyal to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wu looked around, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Miss Ye, but this matter is too troublesome! To tell you the truth, I¡¯m starting to regreting to Mars. If I had known this would happen, I would have stayed on Earth obediently. Now, I¡¯ve picked up the sesame but lost the watermelon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Little Wu was very regretful. Before he had decided toe to Mars, his family had strongly opposed it. However, he seemed to have been possessed and insisted that ye Zhuo would definitely bring a miracle to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°Now, things were looking up. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s Oasis project had failed, and so had the n to move humans to Mars! ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. In any case, I believe in Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was the same as you before. Now, I can see that it¡¯s better to believe in yourself than anyone else,¡±Xiao Wu said. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Wen narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, ¡°Miss Ye has studied for so many days, but there¡¯s no effect at all. Could it be that she wants to give us a surprise?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Surprise?¡±Xiao Wu continued, ¡°If it really is a surprise, that would be great. When I passed by Miss Ye¡¯s office yesterday, I saw that Miss Ye¡¯s eyes were red. She should be anxious. After all, she has put in so much effort for the OASIS project.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wen Zhi also pretended to sigh. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to make a mistake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In short, it was because ye Zhuo was too conceited that he could make everything go so smoothly! ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wu continued, ¡°Actually, Miss Ye is also very powerful. After all, she created a miracle in the field of aerospace, making our China the first country tond on the eights! ¡°She has also created the first aircraft carrier in history to surpass the speed of light!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±The text continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I admire miss ye so much! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if she fails this time. Miss ye is still young, and her path in life is still very long. I believe that in the days toe, she will definitely create even more miracles!¡± ¡±

    Xiao Wu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s Hope so!¡±

 Chapter 2325

    Chapter 2325: 485: face-smacking in public. The reversal was very beautiful! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wen Zhi continued, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to work!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xiao Wu continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to work too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Xiao Wu could not help butin, ¡°If I were Miss Ye, I would directly announce the failure of the OASIS project and Face Reality! Why would I need to expend money and harm people in thest few days and make us suffer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These days, they had been busy day and night, and they could not even get a sip of hot water. ¡±

    ¡°Wen zhi consoled, ¡°As the project nner of the Oasis Project, Miss Ye¡¯s lies are like her children. As a mother, she definitely can¡¯t watch her n fail! ¡°No matter what, we must do our best, even if it¡¯s in vain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Xiao Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to work first!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Xiao Wu left, Wen Zhi turned around and left. He came to the office where Yu Zifei was studying the data. ¡±

    ¡°Captain Yu.¡±Wen Zhi walked over.

    Yu Zifei did not even raise his head. ¡°Xiao Wen is back? How¡¯s Your Mother Now?¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi said, ¡°My mother is out of danger. Thank you for your concern, Captain Yu. Also, thank you for approving my leave yesterday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Yu Zifei picked up a pile of documents. ¡°Go and give these documents to miss ye.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Zhi took the documents.

    ¡°Yu Zifei added, ¡°Hurry back. There are still other problems waiting for you to handle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Captain Yu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi was still respectful on the surface, but in his heart, he was already extremely disdainful. ¡±

    Three days.

    ¡°He only needed to endure for three more days. At that time, he would no longer have to look at Yu Zifei¡¯s expression. ¡±

    Yu Zifei was an idiot. Did he really think that he was the same person as before?

    He was no longer that lowly Wen Zhi!

    ¡°Soon, Wen Zhi took the documents and walked to Ye Zhuo¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°The office door was not closed, and the conversation could be heard clearly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, after thinking about it, I still feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Wen Zhi!¡±It was Professor Zhang¡¯s voice. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this voice, Wen Zhi immediately held his breath and stopped in his tracks. ¡±

    What should he do? He was about to be discovered!

    ¡°Almost in an instant, ayer of cold sweat appeared on Wen Zhi¡¯s forehead. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Wen Zhi wanted to escape immediately, ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded in the air, ¡°Dr. Zhang, I know that you¡¯re doing this for the sake of the base, but don¡¯t worry, Wen Zhi will definitely be fine. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s just an assistant. Even if he¡¯s capable, he won¡¯t be able to do any damage.¡± ¡±

    Just an assistant?

    ¡°Hearing this, Wen Zhi¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. ¡±

    So what if he was just an assistant?

    Just an assistant. Didn¡¯t he still destroy all of Ye Zao¡¯s hard work?

    Who was ye Zao looking down on?

    ¡°Dr. Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, I just detected that Wen Zhi changed the flight itinerary of the aircraft. He actually set the destination to C nation. If he didn¡¯t have any problems, why would he do such a Thing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°From Professor Zhang¡¯s point of view, Wenzhi was full of doubts. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo and Yu Zifei did not believe him. ¡±

    Professor Zhang was very troubled.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Maybe he has something to do in C country! As you know, his mother is sick and there is a patient at home. Anything can happen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang Sighed. ¡°Miss Ye, are you really not going to investigate Wenzhi anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Professor Zhang, he then said, ¡°Professor Zhang, the most important thing for us now is not to investigate Wen Zhi, but how to solve the problem at hand. There are still three days until the press conference. I don¡¯t want everyone to waste their time on such nonsense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The press conference was about to start, so professor Zhang could understand ye Zhuo¡¯s current mood. ¡±

    ¡°As the project nner, Ye Zao was definitely more anxious than anyone else. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang nodded. ¡°Okay, Miss Ye, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Dr. Zhang, you should go back first. Take this time to rest. There¡¯s a meeting in ten minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing that Dr. Zhang was about toe out, Wen Zhi immediately hid outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°After Professor Zhang left, he walked out and headed to Ye Zao¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±Wen Zhi knocked on the door.

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi pushed the door open and went in. He ced the documents in front of ye Zao¡¯s desk. ¡°Miss Ye, these documents need to be signed.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2326

    ¡°Chapter 2326: 485: a p in the face in public, a beautiful reversal! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay, put it here,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi put the document on the table and turned to leave. Before he left, he took a look at the document that ye Zao had signed yesterday. ¡±

    ¡°The document was still on the spot. With one look, it was obvious that ye Zao had not read it. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was normal. Ye Zao was so busy right now, how could he have time to read the document. ¡±

    Everything that happened on Mars was being monitored by Mi Jiadi.

    ¡°Looking at everything from the perspective of God, Mi Jiadi let out a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It seemed that ye Zao had run out of ideas!

    ¡°After learning all the news on Mars, MI Jiadi immediately ordered Kevin to announce the bet agreement. ¡±

    ¡°Kevin was already prepared. Now, he was only waiting for Mi Jiadi¡¯s words. When he heard the news, Kevin was very excited. ¡±

    Soon.

    ¡°Soon, country C would be able to obtain the right to use the base! ¡±

    Their country C would no longer have to look down on the Chinese people.

    ¡°The moment the betting agreement came out, the whole world was in an uproar. ¡±

    No one had expected that ye Zhuo would actually sign a betting agreement with country C.

    ¡°The betting agreement stated that if the OASIS project failed, the right to use country C¡¯s base would be returned unconditionally. At the same time, the right to use the space carrier and the right to use China¡¯s scientific research base would also belong to country C. ¡±

    ¡°If the OASIS project was sessful, country C would forever be a vassal of China and bow down to China! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°[ it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. These YCS have no choice. Not only will they lose the bases on both sides, they will also lose the right to use the aircraft mothership! ] ¡±

    [ YC is too scary. She even signed such an agreement! is she that confident in herself? ]

    [ I also find it unbelievable! ]

    ¡°[ it makes my blood boil. After such a long time, our country C has finally won a round! ] ¡±

    [ what is this called? Retribution! Who asked YC to take away our base so mercilessly back then! ]

    ¡°After the betting agreement was released, the people who were shocked were not only the bystanders, but also the people on Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Especially Dr. Zhang. When he heard the news, he immediately ran to Ye Zao¡¯s office and asked, ¡°Miss Ye, when did you sign the betting agreement?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It would have been fine if it was under normal circumstances, but the current situation was not in their favor. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the OASIS project had no chance ofing back from the dead! ¡±

    Were they really going to watch C Nation do nothing

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never signed this agreement.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s C nation¡¯s conspiracy!¡±Dr. Zhang was very angry. ¡°Miss Ye, you have to quickly issue a statement to rify this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang continued, ¡°C nation¡¯s people are really too sinister and cunning. Miss Ye, hurry up and issue a statement. The entire Inte has exploded! We must immediately crush C Nation¡¯s conspiracy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You go out first. I will settle this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Professor Zhang nodded.

    ¡°After Professor Zhang went out, Ye Zhuo began to issue a statement denying that he had signed the bet agreement. ¡±

    ¡°Regarding this matter, C nation had long been prepared. ¡±

    ¡°Since they had decided to release the agreement, there were many ways to prove that this agreement was signed by Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this agreement was personally signed and sealed by Ye Zhuo himself. ¡±

    ¡°Kevin smashed one piece of evidence after another, and every piece of evidence gave ye Zhuo no chance to refute. ¡±

    ¡°After the evidence was uploaded, the internationalwork was once again in an uproar. ¡±

    [ what kind of Technology Big Shot is YC? He doesn¡¯t even dare to admit that he signed the agreement! ]

    ¡°[ if I were YC, I wouldn¡¯t admit it either. After all, this bet agreement isn¡¯t beneficial to China at all! Instead, it would implicate China in losing its base and the Space Mothership! ] ¡±

    [ she dares to do it but doesn¡¯t dare to ept it. YC is really a disgrace to the Chinese! ]

    ¡°[ I¡¯m also a little speechless. As a technology tycoon, she actually didn¡¯t keep her word. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted? Especially in front of the entire world. Does she think that the bet agreement is Child¡¯s y? ] ¡±

    ¡°¡±I knew long ago that this YC had run out of ideas. As long as she¡¯s a little smarter, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point!¡±! ¡°How many people in this world can create a lightspeed space mothership?¡±? ¡°YC can totally rely on this glory for her entire life, Okay?¡±? ¡°But YC insisted on going off the rails and even tried to conquer Mars!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The analysis above is very reasonable. The reason why YC has be like this is rted to herck of self-awareness. She¡¯s just too pretentious!¡±

    [ now we just have to wait for China to hand over the right to use the base and the space carrier! ]

 Chapter 2327

    ¡°Chapter 2327: 485: face-smacking in public, the reversal was very beautiful! 5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ Ah Ah Ah! I¡¯m so excited! I Can¡¯t wait to see the press conference. ]

    ¡°Even Country C¡¯s Micaidi personally used his V ount to issue a statement: Everyone should have the spirit of a contract. I can understand Dr. YC¡¯s current mood, but signing the bet means signing it, i hope Dr. YC can ept reality. He can win, but he can also lose! If I were Dr. YC, I would definitely not deny it! ¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, the inte was filled with cheers. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang was very anxious. He brought his phone to Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miss Ye, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo flipped a page of the document. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Professor Zhang said in disbelief, ¡°You haven¡¯t read thements online, have you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    He was still so calm after reading it?

    Professor Zhang looked at Ye Zao in disbelief.

    ¡°Ye Zao closed the document and continued, ¡°Can wee up with a solution just because we¡¯re Anxious?¡± ¡±

    Professor Zhang was stunned.

    ¡°Although he couldn¡¯te up with a solution even if he was anxious, ye Zao shouldn¡¯t be so calm. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were now riding on the shoulders of C Nation! ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao narrowed his eyes. ¡°In the current situation, we can only take this loss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Professor Zhang said in disbelief.

    Ye Zao did not say anything and pressed his temples.

    ¡°Professor Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Ye! This is clearly a conspiracy of C nation. How can you take this loss!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Other than this method, there¡¯s nothing else we can do,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Professor Zhang had never thought that things woulde to this point. He sat weakly on his chair.

    ¡°Ye Zao sighed softly and continued, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect C nation to use such a move.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang frowned tightly. ¡°Miss Ye, I know this isn¡¯t your problem...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Outside the door, Wen Zhi had heard everything that had happened inside. The corners of his mouth curled into a smug smile. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to have such a day.

    Country C¡¯s Mi Jiadi and Kevin were already discussing the celebration party.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was now a piece of meat on the chopping board. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t escape even if he had wings.

    ¡°Right now, all they had to do was wait patiently for the global press conference to arrive. ¡±

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the day of the press conference had arrived. ¡±

    ¡°There were still two hours before the press conference, but the audience in the global live studio had already reached one billion. ¡±

    This was a press conference that attracted the attention of the whole world.

    Everyone was waiting for ye Zao to announce the failure of the oasis n.

    The press conference started at 10:18 a.m.

    There were still 10 minutes to 10:18 a.m.

    ¡°All the leaders of the various countries were already in ce, including country C¡¯s Mi Jiadi, Kevin, and the others. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi was dressed up and attending the press conference. Her face was filled with a proud smile.

    ¡°After all, there was a saying in China that one had to enjoy life to the fullest. ¡±

    ¡°Next, it was time for their country C to be proud! ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, ye Zao walked in from the entrance. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi immediately walked forward. ¡°I thought Dr. YC wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±

    ¡°After all, the OASIS project had failed. It was just a verdict. Ye Zao didn¡¯t need to be there personally. He just needed to find someone. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was wearing ck clothes, and there was ayer of coldness between his brows. ¡°Dr. Mi Jiadi, you must be joking. I naturally have toe personally for such an important asion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC has a good mentality,¡±mi Jiadi said. ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re also very good.¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao like this, Mi Jiadi frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not figure out what exactly was wrong. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao had already thought of a corresponding n?

    No!

    It could not be!

    ¡°The Oasis project had already failed, so how could there be a corresponding rescue n? ¡±

    10:18 pm.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was on the stage. She slightly leaned over and dialed the microphone. Although it was a very casual move, it exploded with a powerful aura. Her tone was slow, she enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the chief nner of the OASIS project, YC. The Oasis project wasunched in 18 years, and it officially ended in May of 20 years. Now, I announce that the OASIS project has been sessfullypleted. In the future, mankind will have an additional habitable home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once these words were said, the entire venue fell silent. ¡±

    No one had expected that the OASIS Project project had been sessfullypleted.

    The bullet screen before the live broadcast also exploded.

    [ what¡¯s going on? is YC bragging? ]

    [ didn¡¯t they say that the OASIS project had failed? There was even a video posted earlier! ]

    [ YC is too bold. He actually dares to say anything! ]

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zhuo faced everyone and the camera, then he said, ¡°At this moment, everyone must be very confused as to why there was such a reversal. ¡°Because from the beginning, the OASIS project waspleted very smoothly. The reason why there was a twist was that I wanted to catch the betrayer behind the scenes and let those people with bad intentions suffer the consequences!¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    All of this was nned in advance by Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t do this, why would country C take the initiative to sign the BET agreement and throw down one piece of evidence after another? ¡±

    ¡°Below the stage, Mi Jiadi¡¯s face turned white. ¡±

    How could this be?

 Chapter 2328

    ¡°Chapter 2328: 486: a counterattack, a great satisfaction to the people! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    How did things turn out like this?

    Was the oasis project going very smoothly? Was all this just ye Zao¡¯s n?

    No.

    Impossible!

    This is impossible!

    Ye Zao was lying.

    He was definitely lying.

    The conditions on Mars were very harsh. How could the OASIS project bepleted so easily?

    The reason ye Zao did this was to avoid the bet agreement.

    ¡°After all, it was no longer a matter of whether the oasis project could bepleted smoothly. ¡±

    ¡°Once ye Zao announced the failure of the OASIS project, the BET agreement would take effect and China would lose its base and aircraft carrier forever. ¡±

    The price was too high!

    Could Ye Zao afford it?

    Ye Zao must be very nervous at this moment.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mi Jiadi looked up at Ye Zao and narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    He wanted to personally expose ye Zao¡¯s lie.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Mi Jiadi stood up slowly and looked at ye Zao. ¡°As everyone knows, Mars is 400 million kilometers away from us. Dr. YC, did you finish the OASIS project or not? Isn¡¯t it all up to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Right now, other than ye Zao¡¯s spacecraft, no other country couldnd on Mars at all. ¡±

    ¡°As long as they could notnd on Mars, they would not be able to personally witness whether or not ye Zao was lying. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone came to their senses. ¡±

    They all nodded in agreement.

    ¡°¡±Dr. Mi Jiadi¡¯s words make sense.¡±The top scientific research expert of country L stood up from his chair. ¡°Now that none of us cannd on Mars, how can we verify whether or not the oasis project has beenpleted on time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I also support Dr. Mi Jiadi.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC, you can¡¯t prove it with words. You have to show some proof.¡± ¡±

    More and more people supported Mi Jiadi.

    ¡°As long as ye Zhuo could not show proof, there was no way to prove that the OASIS project was sessfullypleted. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, there was another reason why these people supported Mi Jiadi. ¡±

    The Oasis project was originally a gamble.

    ¡°When everyone knew that this project would not bepleted, when they chose to gamble, they all chose China to lose. ¡±

    ¡°Now that China won, they, including their rtives and friends, would face huge losses. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this gamble had to be ye Zao¡¯s loss. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what schemes ye Zao had, they had to follow Mi Jiadi and expose them one by one. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi, who was originally panicking, slowly calmed down. ¡±

    No panic.

    He could not panic now. Ye Zao was just putting on an act.

    ¡°If ye Zao had been acting before, the entire base would not have apanied ye Zao in acting. ¡±

    The Oasis project had failed!

    ¡°Ye Zao listened to everyone¡¯s doubts, but there was no change in her expression. After a moment, she continued to speak, ¡°I can understand everyone¡¯s feelings. After all, what you hear is false, and what you see is true. Now, please board the aircraft carrier and witness this visual feast together with the live broadcast audience around the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she finished speaking, the enormous aircraft carrier appeared from the clouds, blocking the sun above everyone¡¯s heads. ¡±

    The suspended flight of stairs descended from the aircraft carrier andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Under the sunlight, the silver staircase reflected a dazzling light. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao made a ¡®please¡¯gesture, and Yu Zifei, Tang Mi, and the others were already arranging for everyone to take their ces. ¡±

    There were a total of 200 people in the open square.

    These 200 people were all research bigwigs and leaders from various countries around the world.

    ¡°One by one, they went up the stairs. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at their backs, Mi Jiadi was a little stunned. ¡±

    Could it be that ye Zao reallypleted the Oasis Project.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would ye Zao Dare to take everyone to Mars? ¡±

    No.

    No.

    How could ye Zao reallyplete the Oasis Project!

    He wanted to see what other tricks ye Zao wanted to y.

    Dr. Mi Jiadi followed him onto the aircraft carrier.

    This was Mi Jiadi¡¯s first timending on an aircraft carrier. The internal structure of the aircraft carrier surprised him!

    ¡°Although he knew that the aircraft carrier used a lot of high-tech technology, he was still shocked when he saw these technologies with his own eyes. He could not help but look up at ye Zao again, his eyes filled with scrutiny and pity. ¡±

    It was a pity that a talent like ye Zao was not born in C Nation.

    ¡°If ye Zao was from C Nation, they would definitely be friends. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, they were on the opposite side! ¡±

    The opposite side would never be friends.

    ¡°At the same time, Mi Jiadi was also somewhat impressed. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it was because of ye Zao¡¯s age, and secondly, it was because of ye Zao¡¯s gender. ¡±

 Chapter 2329

    Chapter 2329: 486: a great victory! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the world, Ye Zao was the only girl who had reached such a high realm. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Ye Zao did not take good care of her feathers. ¡±

    ¡°She could have relied on the aircraft carrier to shine, but now, she would fall as hard as she stood. ¡±

    ¡°The aircraft carrier was very fast, reaching Mars in less than half an hour. ¡±

    What everyone saw was a green.

    The Yellow Sand was nowhere to be seen. Everywhere was covered by green vegetation and big trees.

    ¡°There were also red, orange, yellow, and purple flowers blooming in the green vegetation. Beautiful Elk were running freely in the boundless wild. ¡±

    This scene could not help but remind Mi Jia Di of the video that Wen Zhi had sent back from Mars.

    ¡°In the video, the boundless green vegetation was withering and turning yellow at the speed of light. The elk and rabbits that were running had all fallen, and the Paradise on Earth had be a living hell. ¡±

    ¡°But now, what was happening in front of him? ¡±

    Who could exin it to him?

    Mi Jiadi¡¯s face gradually turned pale. He told himself that this was all an illusion. It was 3D holographic technology.

    Yes.

    It must be 3D holographic technology!

    ¡°After all, the holographic technology in China was very mature now. ¡±

    ¡°As long as they opened the hatch and walked on Mars, they would definitely be able to prove that these were fake. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at everything outside the window, ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded again in the cabin. ¡°Now, can everyone believe that all of this is real?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since Dr. YC is so confident, why don¡¯t you dare to let us open the hatch and step on the Green Mountains and water to experience it? ¡°After all, this is our first time on Mars,¡±a leader of country P continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Hewitt is right, Dr. YC. Since we are already here, let¡¯s avoid any other rumors in the future. Why Don¡¯t you open the hatch and let us experience it for ourselves,¡±said the top tech leader of Country L. ¡±

    ¡°Until thest one, they would never believe that ye Zao could create an oasis on Mars ¡±

    It was impossible!

    Especially the leader of Country P.

    ¡°Almost one-third of country P¡¯snd was desert. In recent years, they had made a lot of efforts to improve the desert environment. However, after so many years, they still did not see any changes. ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, it was the harsh conditions on Mars. ¡±

    How could it be possible to grow green nts on Mars.

    ¡°¡±Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare?¡±Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and continued, ¡°Since everyone is so curious about Mars, then let¡¯s visit Mars personally. Captain Yu, Captain Tang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yu Zifei and Tang Mi immediately walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Prepare tond on Mars.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the aircraft carrier smoothly stopped on Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Under the arrangement of Yu Zifei and Tang Mi, everyone began to walk out of the cabin door. ¡±

    Standing in the first ce was Mr. Hewitt from Country P.

    Hewitt had some understanding of Mars.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have any equipment at the moment. He was only wearing a very ordinary suit. Without the protection of the Martian suit, what if he died on Mars? ¡±

    ¡°Besides, this was Mars. Even if ye Zao killed them all, no one would know. ¡±

    No.

    He couldn¡¯t be the first to go down.

    ¡°Mr. Hewitt took a step back. ¡°Dr. YC, you should go first. After all, no one knows Mars better than you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled faintly and walked forward. He walked out of the cabin door and stepped on the soft grass.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao walk out of the cabin door, Mr. Hewitt heaved a sigh of relief and then walked out. ¡±

    The others followed Mr. Hewitt.

    ¡°This is really Mars!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! This is just another small earth!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Earth looked so beautiful on Mars.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC, Congrattions! You have finallypleted the OASIS project after two years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It turns out that Mars can really be transformed.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The air was filled with congrattions and exmations. No one had expected that ye Zao had sessfullypleted the OASIS project.

    ¡°Seeing the scene on the big screen of the live broadcast, Wen Zhi¡¯s legs trembled like a sieve. ¡±

    His face waspletely drained of blood.

    What should he do now?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Run!

    He had to run quickly before ye Zao discovered him.

    ¡°Otherwise, how could he escape when Ye Zao returned from Mars? ¡±

    Wen Zhi immediately turned around and ran.

    ¡°Fortunately, no one paid attention to Wen Zhi at this time. He ran all the way to the exit of the exhibition hall. At this time, the hair on the top of his head was grabbed by someone, and a tearing pain came from his scalp. ¡±

 Chapter 2330

    ¡°Chapter 2330: 486: a counterattack, a great satisfaction to the people! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Want to run?¡±At the same time, a cold voice came from above. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi¡¯s body was covered inyers of cold sweat. When he looked up, he saw an ice-cold face. ¡±

    It was Cen Hu.

    ¡°The Cen family¡¯s base, the four brothers river, Lake, and sea were the ones that shouldn¡¯t be provoked. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. ¡±

    ¡°Wen Zhi gulped and then said, ¡°Cen, Cen Hu, what did you want to see me about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At a time like this, he had to act as if nothing had happened. ¡±

    ¡°What did I want to see you about?¡±Cen Hu asked back.

    ¡°Wen Zhi continued, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±Cen Hu let go of Wen Zhi¡¯s hair and said to the two bodyguards beside him, ¡°Take him away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, Wen Zhi was picked up by the bodyguards on his left and right. ¡±

    Wen Zhi was extremely flustered.

    ¡°If he was taken away, his life would be over. He had his elders and children, so he couldn¡¯t be taken away. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Team leader Cen Hu, please let me off this time! I promise, I won¡¯t dare to do it again...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu nced at him. ¡°When you betrayed the base and Miss Ye, didn¡¯t you think of today? Wen Zhi, you¡¯re really good! If this were in the era of war, you¡¯d be the number one traitor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wenzhi never dreamed that this day woulde. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t havee back. He should have stayed in C nation. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was still on Mars. As long as Cen Hu was willing to let him go, no one would find out anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader Cen Hu, in this world, who wouldn¡¯t make mistakes? Please be magnanimous and forgive me this time, okay? As long as you let me go once, I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡± ¡±

    Cen Hu did not say anything.

    ¡°Wen Zhi continued, ¡°Leader Cen Hu, even if I did something wrong, my wife and children are innocent! Please bring them back from country C, okay? I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once he was arrested, his wife and children who remained in country C would not be treated well. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, other than him, no one in his family was proficient in foreignnguages. Once they lost the help of country C, their entire family could only live on the streets. ¡±

    ¡°They did not know thenguage, and coupled with racial discrimination, one could imagine what kind of environment their family would have to face in the future. ¡±

    No.

    It could not be like this.

    They had to immediately bring their family back from country C.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In China, they at least had property and family. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Wen Zhi finally remembered the good things about his mothend. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    It was toote.

    ¡°Cen Hu frowned slightly and continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, your wife, children, and old are all of country C¡¯s nationality now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wen Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, in order topletely escape the sanctions of China and to be a citizen of Country V, he had changed the nationality of his entire family to Chinese nationals. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu continued, ¡°China has no right to take back any Chinese nationals.¡± ¡±

    Only by possessing a Chinese identity card could one enjoy the protection of China.

    ¡°At this moment, Wen Zhi was extremely regretful of his decision back then. ¡±

    He should not have felt that he could deceive ye Zhuo.

    He should not have changed his nationality even more.

    ¡°Almost in an instant, Wen Zhi burst into tears and said, ¡°I was wrong! Leader Cen Hu, I was really wrong. Please help me think of a way! Let my wife and children return to China...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu was not some reincarnation of his biological mother. He did not feel that Wen Zhi was pitiful at all, ¡°From the moment you decided to betray Miss Ye, you should have thought of today. You did not even think about your wife and children. Why should you let others pay for your actions?¡± ¡±

    Wen Zhi¡¯s face was withered.

    ¡°If he could turn back time, he would definitely not choose this path. ¡±

    He thought that he could deceive ye Zhuo and ruin the oasis project. He did not expect that ye Zhuo was the final BOSS.

    The clown was himself.

    At the same time.

    ¡°After visiting Mars for half an hour, the groupnded on the aircraft carrier and returned to Earth. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi and the two professors from C Nation werepletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°In fact, most of them did not look good. Only a few of them had smiles on their faces. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the aircraft carrier sessfullynded on Earth. ¡±

    Everyone returned to the open-air square.

    ¡°Ye Zao stood on the stage and gave a concluding speech. Then, he turned to look at Mi Jiadi, who was already pale. ¡°Dr. Mi Jiadi, shouldn¡¯t we fulfill the terms of the bet agreement now?¡± ¡±

    The terms of the bet agreement?

    ¡°Hearing this, Mi Jiadi, who was already pale, had no color on his face. ¡±

    ¡°He had wanted to burn the leaves, but had not thought to lift a stone and hit his own feet. ¡±

    Is it toote to back out now?

 Chapter 2331

    Chapter 2331: 486: a great victory! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Before Mi Jiadi could say anything, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Dr. Mi Jiadi, do you still remember what you said on the international website? If you don¡¯t remember, I can help you recall it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the big screen behind ye Zhuo immediately disyed mi Jiadi¡¯s words on the international website that day. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi looked at the big screen and wished that she could find a hole to hide in.

    Ruthless!

    Ye Zao¡¯s move was too ruthless!

    ¡°Mi Jiadi had never suffered any losses before, but this time, she had suffered such a loss. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was a loss that she would never be able to get up from. How could mi Jiadi ept this! ¡±

    She was extremely unwilling!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But now, in the face of his words that day, his words of denial were no different from pping her own face, especially in front of so many people. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mi Jiadi could only bite the bullet and stand up, looking at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Dr. YC, since we have signed a betting agreement with you, we will definitely abide by the spirit of the contract.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I knew Dr. Mi Jiadi was not a person who would go back on his words.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Captain Yu, bring the contract over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Yu Zifei immediately picked up the contract that he had prepared in advance, walked to Mi Jiadi, and said very politely, ¡°Doctor, Please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Jiadi held the pen. At this moment, his hands were trembling. ¡±

    ¡°If he signed this contract, in the future, country C would bepletely unable to raise its head in front of the rest of the world. However, if he did not sign it, he would not be able to step down. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi was very regretful now.

    ¡°Yu Zifei continued at this time, ¡°Professor, if you don¡¯t like this pen, I can change it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Yu Zifei took out another pen from his suit pocket and handed it to Mi Jiadi. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, MI Jiadi had no choice but to take the pen and sign the contract. ¡±

    He had let down C Nation!

    He was a sinner!

    ¡°At this moment, Mi Jiadi even wanted to die to apologize. ¡±

    Kevin!

    It was all Kevin¡¯s fault!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Kevin, he wouldn¡¯t have done so much. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi clenched her fists tightly.

    ¡°In a moment, he handed the signed contract to Yu Zifei. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Zifei took it with both hands. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mi Jiadi said what she should do with a pale face. Then, she stood up and turned around to leave. ¡±

    ¡°Kevin watched the entire live broadcast, including Mi Jiadi signing the contract. ¡±

    ¡°He knew that when Mi Jiadi returned, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. Therefore, at this moment, he had already boarded the ne to M continent. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Kevin was alone in C Nation. He only needed to take care of himself and did not need to worry about others. ¡±

    ¡°When Mi Jiadi came back, Kevin was already hidden in some corner of m continent. ¡±

    Mi Jiadi was furious. She could only vent her anger on Wen Zhi¡¯s family and take away all the security for Wen Zhi¡¯s family.

    ¡°Property, real estate, work, and the schooling of her children. ¡±

    ¡°In just one night, Old Mrs. Wen, who was still talking about how her son had finally made it, was dumbfounded. ¡±

    ¡°She never expected that one day, she would turn from the old Mrs. Wen, who was ttered by everyone, into a poor old woman with no home. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Wen wanted to return to her country, but she was now a citizen of country C. even if she returned to China, there would be no ce for her in China. ¡±

    ...

    ¡°After the oasis project waspleted, Ye Zhuo began to carry out the n to move to Mars. ¡±

    Although Mars was not big.

    It was not a problem for only Chinese people to live on Mars.

    Seeing that Chinese people could move to Mars made the citizens of the surrounding countries very envious.

    ¡°In addition to moving to Mars, Ye Zhuo also set up a lot of attractions on Mars for foreign tourists to y and strive to let every citizen be a boss in their own home. ¡±

    ¡°After all, citizens all over the world were very eager to visit Mars. ¡±

    Setting up attractions on Mars was definitely a win-win situation.

    ¡°[ I knew that humans would one day be able to create a second earth, but I didn¡¯t expect that day toe so quickly! ] ¡±

    [ Dr. YC is really amazing! ]

    ¡°[ although I can move to Mars, I still can¡¯t bear to part with Earth. After all, earth is the birthce of humans. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ miss ye said that if you want to return to Earth, you can return to Earth at any time. There are many spacecraft that fly to Earth every day. On average, it takes half an hour, so you cane and go freely. ] ¡±

    [ I Love Miss Ye! ]

    [ it feels so good to be pped in the face. Where are all those people who once thought that Miss Ye was at her wit¡¯s End? Why Don¡¯t youe out and find a sense of existence? ]

 Chapter 2332

    Chapter 2332: 486: a great victory! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°[ Haha, From Now On, I¡¯m a Martian. ] ¡±

    ¡°After half a year, ye Zhuo finally realized his n to move everyone to Mars. ¡±

    ¡°Spring, summer, autumn, and winter came and went. ¡±

    ¡°In this half a year, the rtionship between Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu had also improved. ¡±

    Lin Ze had also sessfully passed elder Bai¡¯s test.

    Bai Jingshu brought Lin ze back to Gxy S to visit elder Bai.

    ¡°When he learned that Bai Jingshu had brought Lin ze back to visit him, elder Bai was naturally very happy, especially since Lin Ze had passed his test so beautifully without any preparation. Elder Bai admired Lin ze very much. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Elder Bai woke up early in the morning and waited for Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze.

    ¡°Not long after, he heard footstepsing from the door. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he heard a servant¡¯s voice. ¡°Eldest miss is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mother Lin,¡±Bai Jingshu said with a smile. ¡±

    Old Master Bai immediately went up to wee her. ¡°Jingshu is back!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±Bai Jingshu immediately ran over and gave old master Bai a big hug.

    ¡°Old Master Bai patted Bai Jingshu on the back and looked around. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Lin? Didn¡¯t you say that you brought him back to see me together?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu exined, ¡°He¡¯s at the hotel right now. He said he¡¯de to see you after adjusting his condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After staying in the interster shuttle for three days, he had to pay attention to the interster shuttle¡¯s flight path. He was more or less in a bad state, and Lin Ze was a very ritualistic person. It was his first time meeting the female parent, of course, he had to be decent and leave the best impression on elder Bai. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This child is not an outsider. Why would he not stay in a hotel if he has a Family?¡±Old Master Bai looked at the butler, ¡°Old Xiong, you go. You Go and fetch Xiao Lin from the hotel! Oh right, Jingshu, which hotel is Xiao Lin staying in? Why Don¡¯t you go with Old Xiong? It just so happens that old Xiong doesn¡¯t know Xiao Lin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, why are you suddenly so nice to him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. He¡¯s my future grandson-inw. If I¡¯m not nice to him, who Am I nice to?¡±Elder Bai asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Grandfather, you like him so much right now. What if he treats me badly that day or cheats on me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He won¡¯t,¡±elder Bai said very firmly. ¡°I know Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin isn¡¯t that kind of person! Hurry up and go with Old Xiong. Don¡¯t make Xiao Lin Wait.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s really no need.¡±Bai Jingshu held onto elder Bai¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Lin Ze is a very particr person. He said that he wants to see you in his best condition. Even if I go, he won¡¯te with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Their conversation was overheard by Bai Mo, who had just entered the room. ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.

    ¡°She had thought that elder Bai would object to this matter. After all, Lin Ze was from Earth, and elder Bai¡¯s favorite granddaughter was Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°However, she had never expected that not only did elder Bai not object to the two of them being together, but he also epted Lin ze so quickly. ¡±

    Elder Bai was really smart and muddled for a moment.

    Did he really think that Lin Ze would benefit from being ye Zao¡¯s brother in name?

    This was ridiculous!

    ¡°Ye Zao was ye Zao, and Lin Ze was Lin Ze. The two of them were independent individuals. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo hid the sarcasm in her eyes and walked forward. ¡°Grandpa, SIS.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai looked up. ¡°Miss Mo is back.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°I heard that SIS is bringing her future brother-inw to visit today, so I came back to take a look. By the way, where¡¯s my future brother-inw?¡±Although Bai Moyin heard the conversation between Bai Jingshu and elder Bai.., she still pretended to look inside. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu exined, ¡°Lin Ze is still at the hotel. He wille tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see.¡±Bai Mo held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I¡¯ve missed you!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°By the way, is my future brother-inw going to stay here for a few more days? I¡¯ll be the host then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was ye Zhuo¡¯s brother in name, so he was also ye Han¡¯s brother in name. ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, the two of them would definitely make an appointment to meet. ¡±

    Bai Mocked the opportunity to meet ye Han right now.

    ¡°It was not easy for Lin Ze toe to the s gxy, so she would definitely not let go of this opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mo Mo, we appreciate your kindness, but we shouldn¡¯t be able to stay for long,¡±Bai Jingzhu tactfully rejected. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m not busy during this period of time. SIS, you don¡¯te back often. I¡¯ll spend more time with you and Grandpa these few days.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2333

    Chapter 2333: 487:pete! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As long as she was with Bai Jingshu, she would have a chance to meet ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°In front of the old man, Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t say anything more. Just as she was about to decline tactfully, old master bai beside her spoke up, ¡°Little girl Mo, you¡¯re such a child. The young couple is in a passionate rtionship, so why are you joining in on the fun? If you¡¯re bored, go find one too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo immediately grabbed elder Bai¡¯s other arm. ¡°Grandfather, I haven¡¯t seen my sister for a long time. I miss her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your sister isn¡¯t alone now. You Child, why don¡¯t You Know Your Limits?¡±Elder Bai retorted. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Grandfather, please let me spend more time with my sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was all smiles, but in her heart, she had already cursed elder Bai a thousand times. ¡±

    ¡°In her opinion, Old Master Bai was biased and wanted to give Bai Jingshu the best of everything. What about her? She didn¡¯t even have the right to apany Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    How could there be such a grandfather in this world?

    ¡°Old Master Bai ignored Bai Mo and turned to look at Bai Jingshu. He smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, you must be tired from the long journey. Go back and rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, grandfather.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and walked inside. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had just caught up with Bai Jingshu when Old Master Bai spoke again. ¡°Little girl Mo, Don¡¯t Disturb your sister. Let her rest well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, old master Bai looked at Bai Mo and continued, ¡°By the way, what has your father been busy with recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°My father has been doing light quantum research recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, elder Bai frowned slightly. ¡°Go back and make your father worry less. Don¡¯t keep thinking about nonsense. He¡¯s not a child anymore. He should know very well what age he should be at and what age he should be doing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it.¡±Bai Mo nodded, but she felt a little ufortable in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°It was elder Bai¡¯s fault for being biased, but it was also his father¡¯s fault for not living up to expectations. ¡±

    ¡°As long as her father could live up to expectations, he would not look down on her like this. ¡±

    And she did not have to look at other people¡¯s expressions everywhere.

    ¡°¡±Alright. You can go back first,¡±old master Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had just arrived at the old residence. How could she be willing to go back so quickly? ¡°Grandfather, I want to spend more time with my sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your sister is tired and needs to rest. You cane back tomorrow.¡±Old Master Bai continued, ¡°Coincidentally, Xiao Lin ising over tomorrow too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo frowned slightly. She was very unhappy, but she still had to put on a show. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo felt that it was uninteresting, but she was chased away by Old Master Bai again. When she turned around, her face was full of resentment. ¡±

    This biased person was always the most biased no matter what.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had her own room in the old mansion. She also had her own personal servant, who was also her granddaughter, but she had nothing. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she had nothing. It was not easy for her toe to the old mansion, but she was still chased away by Old Master Bai. ¡±

    Just you wait!

    She had to be a superior person and make old master bai regret it.

    So what if old master Bai liked Bai Jingshu?

    ¡°Bai Jingshu could only marry a lowly earthling for the rest of her life. She would follow the whims of the rooster and the whims of the dog. No matter what, she would always be superior to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Bai Mo had just stepped out of the Bai family¡¯s old residence when Bai Yuanyuan arrived.

    ¡°When she saw Bai Mo, Bai Yuanyuan immediately trotted over. ¡°Momo!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo raised his head. ¡°Yuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan asked curiously, ¡°Why did youe out? Bai Jingshu didn¡¯te back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s back,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°She¡¯s resting inside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Why are you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Bai Yuanyuan could finish her sentence, Bai Mo cut her off. ¡°She¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s precious granddaughter¡¯s sweetheart. What am I? I¡¯m not even a servant in the old mansion!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be angry, Momo. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with such a person.¡±Bai Yuanyuan held onto Bai Mo¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Bai Jingshu will never be as good as you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Lin Ze didn¡¯te?¡± ¡±

    Could it be that elder Bai was unhappy with Lin Ze¡¯s birth and chased him away?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s brows twitched. ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t marry Lin ze, how would they be able to suppress Bai Jingshu in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Lin Ze is at the hotel and wille over tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, this old man really likes this future grandson-inw!¡±At the end, Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan also heaved a sigh of relief.

    The two of them boarded the aircraft together.

    When they returned home.

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s mother, Liu Qing, immediately came forward to wee them. ¡°Mo Mo is back! What¡¯s wrong? Did you see her?¡± ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2334

    Chapter 2334: 487: A Showdown! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t seen him,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Qing asked curiously, ¡°The old man didn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°The old man can¡¯t wait to let them get married on the spot, so how could he not agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±Liu Qing became more and more curious.

    ¡°¡±Lin Ze is going to the old house tomorrow. Mom, Are You and Dad Going Tomorrow?¡±Bai Mo asked in return. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Qing pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not like she married into a good family. She doesn¡¯t even care about her own biological parents. Why should your dad and I join in the fun? If it were up to me, you wouldn¡¯t go either!¡±Lin Ze was just a lowly earthling, in Liu Qing¡¯s opinion, if Bai Mo went tomorrow, it would be no different from lowering her status. ¡±

    The rumors outside were very unpleasant. Almost all of them were mocking Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°After all, Bai Jingshu was the first girl to marry an Earthling in the past thousand years. ¡±

    Bai Mo curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I have to go.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±Liu Qing waved her hand. ¡°As long as you mind your own business and don¡¯t bring back an Earthling for your father and me!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo snorted coldly. ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m Bai Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    Earthling?

    How could an earthling be worthy of her?

    ¡°At this moment, Liu Qing seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Mo Mo, I heard that Bai Jingshu¡¯s boyfriend once chased after you, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    ¡°Although Lin Ze didn¡¯t officially chase after her, Ye Han had introduced Lin Ze to her after all. It could be seen that Lin Ze had a very good impression of her at that time. If she didn¡¯t reject Lin Ze.., lin Ze would definitely be with her. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Qing continued, ¡°Then you have to be careful! He definitely still likes you and Misses You! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be with Bai Jingshu! This kind of person is like a toad trying to eat a swan¡¯s flesh. He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t even look at himself in the mirror to see what kind of person he was!

    A lowly earthling.

    Was he worthy?

    Bai Mo immediately reacted and narrowed her eyes

    ¡°She wondered why Bai Jingshu had gotten together with Lin Ze. It was obvious that Lin Ze couldn¡¯t love her, so he found a substitute, and this substitute was Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was her cousin, and they looked somewhat simr. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Lin Ze could see Bai Jingshu from time to time after he got together with her! ¡±

    Right.

    Lin Ze must have had this idea in mind.

    This was too shameless!

    ¡°Bai Mo felt a little disgusted, but seeing the rtionship between Lin Ze and Ye Han, she endured it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. I definitely won¡¯t get involved with that kind of person like Bai Jingshu,¡±Bai Mo said with a smile. ¡±

    Liu Qing nodded. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Bai Mo was a sensible child. She had never worried Liu Qing since she was young.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go back to my room first,¡±Bai Mo continued. ¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡±Liu Qing lowered her head and tidied her clothes. ¡°I should go out too.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at her mother¡¯s figure and wanted to say something. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°She was born into a family like hers. If she didn¡¯t fight for herself, she would be stuck like this for the rest of her life. Therefore, she had to make a name for herself. She had to be someone everyone looked up to. ¡±

    ¡°After Liu Qing left, Bai Mo turned around and returned to her room. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was the second day. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was his first time visiting, so Lin Ze was very nervous. He had prepared a lot of gifts. ¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, elder Bai was waiting at the door. ¡±

    The reason why he had waited for Lin Ze in advance was because he felt that Lin Ze was worth it.

    ¡°Not long after, he finally saw Lin Ze¡¯s figure. ¡±

    Along with Lin Ze was ye Han.

    ¡°Ye Han was also filled with emotions. He did not expect that after going around in circles, Lin Ze would actually end up with Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Lin!¡±Seeing Lin Ze, elder Bai immediately went up to greet him. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai.¡±Lin Ze raised his head to look at elder Bai.

    ¡°Elder bai chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. Xiao Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved. Just Call Me Grandpa like Jingshu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa.¡±Beside him, ye Han called him intimately. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai looked up and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Ye is here too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°Brother Ze and I are of the same generation. You¡¯re an elder. Just call me Xiao Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pleasee in, pleasee in.¡±Elder Bai made a ¡®please¡¯gesture. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lin Ze and ye Han went in.

    ¡°Lin Ze looked inside, but he did not see Bai Jingshu. He felt that it was a little strange. Just as he was about to ask, elder Bai continued, ¡°Jingshu is in the back room!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2335

    Chapter 2335: 487:pete! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    Bai Jingshu was preparing tea and snacks in the back room because Lin Ze had informed herst night that Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng would being with them today.

    ¡°In front of elder Bai, Lin Ze was too embarrassed to call for help directly. Ye Han could see the awkwardness between the two of them and broke the silence with a smile. ¡°Sister Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu raised her head slightly. ¡°You¡¯re here! Where¡¯s Qingcheng? Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°She was dyed by something. She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Take a seat first and have some tea.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze walked over to Bai Jingshu¡¯s side and took the Teacup from her hand. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°This small detail caught elder Bai¡¯s eye, and he felt even more certain that he had not misjudged Lin Ze. Lin Ze was a good child and a person worthy of being entrusted with his life. ¡±

    ¡°After sitting down, elder Bai looked at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°Xiao Lin, does your family know about your rtionship with Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa,¡±Lin Ze looked up at elder Bai, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought Jingshu back to visit her parents. They¡¯re very satisfied with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Elder Bai nodded with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to brag, but this granddaughter of mine hasn¡¯t had any other good qualities since she was young. She¡¯s just very likable and she¡¯s not too good-looking.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    To say that her looks were just so-so was definitely self-deprecating. Bai Jingshu had been the school¡¯s most beautiful goddess since she was young.

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been pursued by so many people. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu is very outstanding. You¡¯re too modest,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°Xiao Lin, how many people are there in your family? How many parents and brothers are there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he had long understood Lin Ze¡¯s family background, he still had to go through the necessary formalities. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have a younger sister, my father has four older brothers, and my mother is an only child. My grandparents have already left, and only my grandmother is still alive.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze answered in detail.

    ¡°Elder Bai nodded. ¡°Then, your father is the fifth son at Home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Elder Bai had a total of three sons. Unfortunately, these three sons were not great generals and could only be blessed by their ancestors. Otherwise, the three of them could only be ordinary civilians. ¡±

    ¡°In the early years, the three brothers fought each other for the inheritance. It wasparable to a pce war blockbuster. On average, they could put on a big show every three days. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was much better. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, elder Bai had never liked families with many brothers and sisters. ¡±

    There were many things that troubled brothers.

    Especially when Lin Ze¡¯s father actually had five brothers.

    ¡°After a while, elder Bai continued to ask, ¡°Then, how are the uncles of your father¡¯s generation getting along with each other?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Master Bai admired Lin Ze, he did not want Bai Jingshu to be embroiled in intrigue the moment she married into the Lin family. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had been innocent since she was young and could not handle such intrigue.

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu smiled and raised her head to answer this question for Lin Ze. ¡°Grandfather, the uncles in his family are all very nice. I went to his house on the mid-autumn Festival and met a few uncles and aunts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the mid-autumn Festival. When Old Lady Lin passed away, Bai Jingshu had interacted with the Lin family¡¯s rtives. ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family was very amiable. Whether it was the elders, peers, or the younger generation, they all treated her very well. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Old Master Bai raised his head to look at Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ye Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han immediately nodded, ¡°It¡¯s like this, grandfather. Don¡¯t worry. My uncles are all very kind. Although they¡¯re not usually in the capital, when the timees, or if they run into any big issues, they¡¯ll gather together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han also said whatever he wanted to say. He had been an orphan since he was young. If it weren¡¯t for ye Zhuo bringing him back, he wouldn¡¯t even have a proper home. Therefore, he was very envious of the Lin family¡¯s way of getting along. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, elder Bai narrowed his eyes. So, this meant that not only were the brothers of the Lin family not scheming against each other, they were actually very harmonious? ¡±

    This was really strange!

    ¡°At this time, Lin ze said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t mistreat Jingshu. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane to my house anytime to investigate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai chuckled, ¡°Xiao Lin, look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m just asking casually. As you know, Jingshu is my favorite granddaughter. As for me, I want her to marry into a good family. I don¡¯t want her to be mistreated.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2336

    Chapter 2336: 487: To See who¡¯s better! 4

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elder Bai sighed. ¡°Jingshu has a tough life and hasn¡¯t met any good parents. As her grandfather, I naturally can¡¯t mistreat her anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, elder Bai wouldn¡¯t easily say this to anyone, but Lin Ze was different. It could be seen that Lin Ze was a good child. ¡±

    Lin Ze was worthy of his honesty.

    ¡°At the same time, elder Bai hoped that Lin Ze would not let him down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I Can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but I can promise you that I will never bully Jingshu.¡±Lin Ze looked at elder Bai with a serious expression. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai nodded and smiled. ¡°Xiao Lin, I will remember your words today. I hope that you will remember them forever.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, I will definitely remember them forever.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Master Bai nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Here?¡±Old Master Bai looked up at the door.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, it¡¯s me.¡±Bai Mo¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s the little girl Mo. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Grandpa, you saw Mo. . Why didn¡¯t you see me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lass Yuan is here too!¡±Old Master Bai stood up from his chair. ¡°It¡¯s better toe at the right time than early. We have a guest at home today.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s future brother-inw, right?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded politely. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Hello, future brother-inw. I¡¯m Bai Yuanyuan, Sister Jingshu¡¯s third cousin. We¡¯ll be a family from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s words were very affectionate, but there was a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was also willing to go all out. She actually brought her back to the old residence.

    Wasn¡¯t she ashamed of herself? !

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was here to see Bai Jingshu make a fool of herself, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted toe over, much less call an earthling brother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Lin Ze,¡±Lin Ze continued. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo suddenly noticed ye Han sitting beside her and asked in surprise, ¡°Ye Han, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Mo,¡±ye Han said with a smile. ¡±

    Bai Mo?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Bai Mo¡¯s gaze dimmed for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that before this, Ye Han had always addressed her as Mo Mo. . ¡±

    ¡°It had only been a short while, but she and Ye Han had already be so unfamiliar with each other. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal. She smiled and said, ¡°This person in a rtionship is indeed different from us. Ye Xiaohan, are we already so unfamiliar with each other now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Han touched his nose. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the family members are more strict.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he got together with Shi Qingcheng, Ye Han had voluntarily kept his distance from the girls. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he and Shi Qingcheng were in a long-distance rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°Long-distance rtionships were not easy to begin with, so he could not let Shi Qingcheng feel threatened. ¡±

    Family member?

    Who was the family member?

    Shi Qingcheng?

    ¡°Realizing this problem, Bai Mo was so jealous that she almost died. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings, and she felt very ufortable. ¡±

    She Knew Ye Han before Shi Qingcheng did.

    But she still let Shi Qingcheng Snatch Lin ze away.

    On what basis did Shi Qingcheng have?

    ¡°At the same time, Bai Mo was very regretful. She regretted that she did not develop a rtionship with ye Han back then. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, why isn¡¯t your girlfriend here today?¡±Bai Mo continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Han replied, ¡°She should be here soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Bai Mo nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Miss Shi looks like there¡¯s no such thing as heaven and earth. Today, I can finally see her in person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±An ordinary person,¡±ye Han said modestly. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Oh right, I sent you a message earlier to invite you out for coffee. Why didn¡¯t you reply to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you send me a message?¡±Ye Han asked in surprise.

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it?¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Han continued, ¡°Sometimes, my ount is posted by Qingcheng. Maybe she received the message and forgot to tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood, but she had no choice but to hold it in. ¡±

    She did not know that Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng¡¯s rtionship had already reached this stage.

    It did not matter.

    It did not matter.

    Her favorite thing was a challenge.

    She did not believe that she would lose to Shi Qingcheng.

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°I did not expect Miss Shi to be so controlling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Any man would not like a woman who was too controlling, let alone a sessful man like Ye Han. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai furrowed his brows and interrupted the conversation. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not sit in the front hall anymore. Let¡¯s go to the back garden for a walk.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2337

    Chapter 2337: 487:pete! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them stood up as well.

    Bai Mo could only interrupt this topic.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Han received a message from Shi Qingcheng. He raised his head to look at grandfather Bai. ¡°Grandfather, my girlfriend has arrived. I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t make Miss Shi wait so anxiously,¡±grandfather Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Han nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°Bai Mo narrowed her eyes and looked up at Ye Han. She smiled and said, ¡°Ye Xiaohan, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡±

    She wanted Shi Qingcheng to see the sense of danger.

    ¡°At the same time, she wanted Shi Qingcheng to know that she knew ye Han before she did. ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Little Girl Mo, Mr. Ye is going to pick up his girlfriend. Why are you joining in the fun? What if Miss Shi misunderstood?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had already cursed Old Master Bai a thousand times in her heart. She smiled and raised her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Shi is that stingy, right? Don¡¯t you think so, Ye Xiaohan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should call me ye Han.¡±Ye Han turned around and said, ¡°Our Qingcheng really doesn¡¯t like me to get too close to other girls.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Old Master Bai¡¯s face also didn¡¯t look too good. He had lived for so long, so he could tell at a nce what those people wanted to do. ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Mo was his granddaughter, he still felt that Bai Mo¡¯s eating style was a little ugly. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Han already had a girlfriend! ¡±

    What was Bai Mo doing now?

    Poaching someone else?

    The descendants of the Bai family definitely couldn¡¯t do such a shameful thing.

    ¡°¡±Little girl Mo, go to the study and bring over my walking stick,¡±Old Master Bai continued. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    ¡°Looking at Bai Mo¡¯s back, Old Master Bai shook his head helplessly and said to Bai Jingshu, ¡°Your little sister really worries me to death.¡± ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan curled her lips. This old man was really biased.

    ¡°Bai Mo didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so what right did he have to say that about Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°In his heart, the granddaughter he liked was always right no matter what she did. ¡±

    Everything she and Bai Mo did was wrong.

    The mistake was that she did not have Bai Jingshu¡¯s ability to please others.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Mo Mo is still young, so it¡¯s inevitable that she won¡¯t be able to consider many things properly. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai sighed.

    ¡°Over the years, the Bai family had really been getting worse with each generation. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Ye Han sessfully received Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng smiled and asked, ¡°How was it? Did brother Ze meet his parents smoothly?¡± ¡±

    Ye Han nodded. ¡°It went quite smoothly. Elder Bai really likes brother Ze.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really rare that elder Bai doesn¡¯t have a sense of family status,¡±Shi Qingcheng Sighed. ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that in the s gxy, everyone had a deep-rooted sense of family status. ¡±

    It was really rare for elder Bai to not mind that Lin Ze was an earthling.

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°Elder Bai looks like a sensible grandpa. Oh right, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°Well, Bai Mo is here today.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bai Mo?

    Shi Qingcheng narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°The girl who asked you outst time?¡±

    Ye Han nodded.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°That girl looks like a green tea! Remember to stay away from her in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Shi Qingcheng had never seen Bai Mo before, after seeing the message Bai Mo sent to Ye Han, she could basically confirm that Bai Mo was a small green tea. ¡±

    A normal girl would not use that tone to send a message to a male friend.

    ¡°¡±Got it,¡±ye Han said. ¡±

    The two of them talked as they walked and soon arrived at the Bai family¡¯s old mansion.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng stood at the entrance of the Bai family¡¯s old mansion and sighed, ¡°The Bai family has quite a deep background.¡± ¡±

    Ye Han nodded. ¡°The upper three generations of the Bai family are all schrs.¡±

    ¡°No Wonder.¡±

    The two of them walked to the back garden.

    ¡°Ye Han led Shi Qingcheng and said, ¡°Grandpa Bai, this is my girlfriend, Shi Qingcheng. Qingcheng, this is Grandpa Bai. These are sister Jingshu¡¯s two cousins, Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Bai nodded kindly. ¡°Hello, Miss Shi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather Bai.¡±subconsciously, Shi Qingcheng had a good impression of grandfather Bai. ¡±

    Bai Mo sized Shi Qingcheng up.

    Shi Qingcheng was born in a military academy. She had a slender figure and exuded a heroic aura. She did not have a feminine scent. She did not know how ye Han had taken a liking to such a woman.

 Chapter 2338

    Chapter 2338: 488: Crush Green Tea 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Mo was really regretting it now. If she had known that ye Han would have today¡¯s fortune, she would not have given Shi Qingcheng this opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, her rtionship with Ye Han was very good. As long as she worked a little harder, Ye Han¡¯s girlfriend would not have been Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

    Who would have thought that the throne of the Chang Yue Kingdom would benefit ye Han?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°This person was really like a river flowing in the east for thirty years, and the river flowing in the west for thirty years. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Han was just a homeless child who did not have a home in the past. ¡±

    ¡°If he had not met Ye Zhuo, would he be where he is now? ¡±

    ¡°Even now, there were many times when Bai Mo did not dare to believe that ye Han had actually be the ruler of the Chang Yue country. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. She was also dissatisfied with Shi Qingcheng everywhere. However, she did not show it. Instead, she smiled at Shi Qingcheng and said, ¡°Miss Shi is indeed as the rumors say, country-toppling, city-toppling, and beautiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just So-so,¡±Shi Qingcheng continued, ¡°Fourth in the world.¡± ¡±

    Fourth in the world?

    ¡°Bai Jingshu felt a little strange when she heard this. She continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t she third in the world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng exined, ¡°Because burning is third.¡± ¡±

    The biggest simrity between Shi Qingcheng and ye burning was narcissism.

    Bai Mo snorted coldly in her heart. Even someone like Shi Qingcheng had the nerve to say that she was fourth in the world.

    Did she think that all the women in the world were dead?

    ¡°There was no femininity in her, nor did she know how to be reserved. Bai Mo looked at Ye Han and was very curious as to why ye Han would take a fancy to such a weirdo. ¡±

    Bai Jingshuughed softly. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shi ispletely worthy of the title of fourth most beautiful woman in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Shi Qingcheng turned her head and looked at Bai Mo, thanking her without any modesty. ¡±

    ¡°With such a little green tea, there was no need to put on an act, putting on a show of sisterly love. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo suddenly felt that Shi Qingcheng was not easy to deal with. She originally thought that girls who came from military schools would be like boys, a little crazy, but Shi Qingcheng was not like that. ¡±

    ¡°Although the conversation between them did not exceed ten sentences, Shi Qingcheng gave her a feeling that she was not someone to be trifled with. ¡±

    Bai Mo narrowed her eyes.

    She could not panic.

    She could not panic now.

    What was Shi Qingcheng?

    ¡°She had been good friends with Ye Han for so many years, and no one knew ye Han better than she did. Could she lose to Shi Qingcheng? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng were in different ces. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo felt much better. ¡±

    She would definitely be the firstdy of Changyue!

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng turned to look at ye Han and continued, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the clothes I bought for youst time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What size did Miss Shi Buy?¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°Ye Xiaohan wears XXL clothes. He likes blue and white the most, and he hates gray the most. If you identally step on his minefield, he won¡¯t wear it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple sentence. If it had been between ordinary friends, it would have been fine. ¡±

    But it had to be in front of Ye Han¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, the scene fell silent. ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng was not embarrassed. She looked at Ye Han with a smile. ¡°Do you like Gray the most?¡±

    ¡°Ye Han said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you bought, I Like It!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you wearing the clothes I bought for you today?¡±Shi Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°Ye Han continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing that shirt for seven days in a row, and it¡¯s starting to smell.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Shi Qingcheng nodded.

    Ye Han looked at Shi Qingcheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy me another one? I¡¯ll go back and change into it so that others won¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She originally thought that ye Han would listen to her words, but in the end, not only did he not, the two of them started to show off their love in front of her instead. What was this? ¡±

    What was she?

    ¡°Bai Mo was almost dying of curiosity, but she had no way to vent, so she could only endure it. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu felt that the situation was a little awkward. In order to break the situation in front of her, Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°The sun is too bright outside today. Why Don¡¯t we go in? I¡¯m not White to begin with. If I continue to bask in the Sun, I¡¯ll turn into charcoal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Elder bai nodded and continued, ¡°You young people can do whatever you want. I¡¯m Old and don¡¯t have as much energy as you guys. Let¡¯s go back and rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, elder Bai turned to look at Bai mo. ¡°Lass Mo,e with me for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She subconsciously felt that there was nothing good about it, but she still followed elder Bai¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    Elder Bai did not say anything along the way.

    The atmosphere was a little oppressive.

    ¡°When they reached the study, elder Bai said, ¡°Close the door.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2339

    Chapter 2339: 488: Crush Green Tea 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded and closed the door.

    ¡°Old Master Bai sat on the chair with a serious expression. He looked up at Bai Mo and said, ¡°Little Girl Mo, do you know what is the most important thing in being a person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, if you have something to say, just say it,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai continued, ¡°Answer Me First.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo thought seriously for a moment before continuing, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve taught us since we were young that the most important thing in life is to be honest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you one more thing now.¡±Elder Bai looked up at Bai mo. ¡°One has to know one¡¯s ce in life. One has to know one¡¯s ce in life!¡±

    One has to know one¡¯s ce in life?

    What did elder Bai mean by saying that she didn¡¯t know her ce?

    ¡°She was Old Master Bai¡¯s biological granddaughter, yet old master Bai was talking about her in such a manner! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was instantly enraged, followed by an overwhelming sense of humiliation. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±Bai Mo raised her head to look at Old Master Bai, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always liked sister Jingshu, and you¡¯ve never ced the rest of us sisters in your eyes. I ept that you are biased. After all, you are our elder and you are our grandfather. It is your right to like whoever you want! But you wouldn¡¯t say that about me just because you like sister Jing Shu, right? Grandfather, I am also your granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo felt very wronged.

    She had always been like this since she was young.

    ¡°No matter how well she did, Old Master Bai would never take a fancy to her. ¡±

    And Now?

    Elder Bai was actually still attacking her personally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡±Elder Bai looked at Bai Mo..

    Bai Mo didn¡¯t say anything.

    Because she didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong.

    She wasn¡¯t wrong at all!

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°You¡¯ve always been looking for reasons with others. Haven¡¯t you ever thought about your own reasons? Why Don¡¯t I Like You? Is it really because I¡¯m biased?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As an elder, Old Master Bai had never been biased. ¡±

    The reason why he treated Bai Jingshu well was because Bai Jingshu was not as scheming as the other sisters.

    ¡°In this somewhat turbid environment, Bai Jingshu gave him a different view. ¡±

    ¡°In a trance, he returned to the past. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan were sisters. Each of them was more scheming than the other. If Bai Jingshu did not have his protection, she would have been schemed against by them long ago! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, you¡¯re an elder. No matter what you do, I Won¡¯t me You,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°I just hope that you¡¯ll be more fair in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lass Mo, I still say the same thing. A person should know their ce.¡±Old Master Bai took a deep breath, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m already so old, and I¡¯ve walked more bridges than you¡¯ve walked. What are you thinking about? My heart is as clear as a mirror. It¡¯s not just me who knows. Mr. Ye and Miss Shi also know that the reason they didn¡¯t embarrass you in front of everyone is because of Jingshu!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo bit her lips tightly and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Old Master Bai continued, ¡°No matter who it is, you have to know your ce. Especially girls, Lass Mo. I don¡¯t want the descendants of the Bai family to make a joke that everyone knows. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡±

    There were some things that were not appropriate to say out loud.

    Bai Mo was also an adult. There was some logic that she should understand.

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s little thoughts were put on the table by Old Master Bai, which made her very embarrassed. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Ye Han and I have been good friends for four to five years. Between Us...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you really not realize that ye Han was keeping a distance from you?¡±Old Master Bai asked in return.

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Bai Mo, I¡¯ll put it here today. You better listen carefully. If you do anything embarrassing, don¡¯t me me for acknowledging you as my granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    These words were heavy and ruthless!

    ¡°Although Bai Mo was indignant, she still pretended to be docile and said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can go.¡±Elder Bai waved his hand.

    Bai Mo turned around and left.

    She was sneering in her heart. She was just waiting.

    ¡°She was waiting for her to take the position of the firstdy of the Chang Yue country. Even if the old man knelt down and begged for her forgiveness, she would not look at the old man again! ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Mo¡¯s back, elder Bai shook his head helplessly. ¡±

    He hoped that Bai Mo would really listen to his words and not just listen.

    ¡°With the knock of Master Bai¡¯s words, when Bai Mo returned to the hall, she had indeed restrained herself quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°However, although she had restrained herself somewhat, she still intentionally or unintentionally targeted Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

 Chapter 2340

    Chapter 2340: 488: Crush Green Tea 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng was not someone to be trifled with. She knew that Bai Mo had deliberately tripped her, so she stomped down on Bai Mo¡¯s foot. ¡±

    It hurt so much that Bai Mo¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°However, Shi Qingcheng pretended not to know anything, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bai Mo. I identally stepped on your foot. Does it hurt? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect that you don¡¯t look very tall. Your legs are quite long. You can even stretch from that side to this side!¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence was very meaningful.

    ¡°Bai Mo was furious. She wanted to show Shi Qingcheng a lesson, but she did not expect to be tricked by Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Shi, I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±Bai Mo stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Not long after Bai Mo left, Shi Qingcheng stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom too.¡± ¡±

    Shi Qingcheng was standing at the entrance of the washroom.

    ¡°The moment Bai Mo came out, she saw the slender Shi Qingcheng. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Shi, you came to the washroom too?¡±Bai Mo took the initiative to greet her. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Moe out, Shi Qingcheng stood up straight. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look for me?¡±Bai Mo frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Shi, is there something you need me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Bai Mo, there¡¯s no one else here besides us. You Don¡¯t have to pretend anymore! Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Miss Shi,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng looked at Bai Mo with a smile, she said condescendingly, ¡°Bai Mo, I¡¯m very clear about your thoughts. To be honest, I¡¯m quite disgusted with people like you. However, you¡¯re still Jingshu¡¯s cousin after all. That¡¯s why I tried my best not to shed all pretense with you. ¡°If you like Ye Han, feel free to make a move. If ye Han has the slightest bit of wavering in his heart, I, Shi Qingcheng, will immediately break up with him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Han could be seduced by Bai Mo so easily, then it was because Ye Han was not worthy of her! ¡±

    ¡°For Shi Qingcheng, it was not a bad thing for Bai Mo to suddenly appear out of nowhere. On the contrary, it was a good thing. ¡±

    She also wanted to see how serious ye Han was about this rtionship.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too confident in yourself?¡±Bai Mo looked at Shi Qingcheng.

    Shi Qingcheng curled her lips. ¡°Stop pretending?¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo did not answer directly. Instead, she said, ¡°Miss Shi, I hope that you can remember what you said today. If you continue to bicker and cry, it won¡¯t look good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng looked at Bai Mo and said, ¡°I, Shi Qingcheng, am a straightforward person. I will never do anything that goes back on my words!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Shi Qingcheng turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Shi Qingcheng¡¯s back, Bai Mo snorted coldly. ¡±

    What was so great about Shi Qingcheng?

    Just wait and see!

    ¡°Very soon, Shi Qingcheng would regret her decision today. ¡±

    ¡°After returning to the front hall, Bai Mo remained as polite as before to Shi Qingcheng. No one would have thought that the two of them had already shed all pretense of cordiality. ¡±

    Lin Ze did not return to the hotel until evening.

    ¡°On the way, Lin Ze looked at BAI Jingshu and said, ¡°Your grandfather is really nice.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°He¡¯s Just My Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s our grandfather,¡±Lin Ze corrected himself. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Where¡¯s your grandfather? How is he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze narrowed his eyes. ¡°My impression of my grandfather is very vague. In my impression, he should have a better temper than my grandmother...¡±elder Lin had left earlier, before Lin Ze could remember everything, he had already left. ¡±

    ¡°If elder Lin could make decisions in the Lin family, Lin Jincheng and ye Shu would not end up like that either. ¡±

    Elder Lin was a person who respected the younger generation very much. He did not have any opinions about his family background.

    ¡°He had a free rtionship with Old Lady Lin, and it was the kind of rtionship where he had to be intimate with her. Therefore, elder Lin respected olddy Lin very much. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your grandmother is also very nice,¡±Bai Jingshu continued. ¡°She¡¯s the grandmother I imagined.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°My grandmother¡¯s temper did improve a lot in the end.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she nice in the past?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    Lin Ze continued to nod. ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Now that old Mrs. Lin had left, the deceased was the most important. Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t continue asking, she continued, ¡°Actually, my grandmother¡¯s temper isn¡¯t that good either. My grandfather used to Dote on me very much, so she said, ¡®what¡¯s there to like about a little girl? If you like her, you¡¯ll have to marry someone else in the end!''¡±! ¡°But my grandfather doesn¡¯t think that way. My grandfather is willing to dote on me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s grandmother was a very traditional grandmother. She always had the idea of throwing away the water that was thrown out by her daughter after she married off, so she did not treat her granddaughters very well. ¡±

 Chapter 2341

    Chapter 2341: 488: Crush Green Tea 4

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Bai Jingshu looked up at Lin ze and asked, ¡°Will you favor boys over girls in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. We only want one.¡±

    ¡°¡±But I like it lively. Let¡¯s have two,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Lin Ze smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued to ask, ¡°What about your parents? Will they mind if we have two daughters?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t promise anyone else, but don¡¯t worry. My parents won¡¯t Do That!¡±Lin Ze said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Perhaps it had something to do with the environment they grew up in, Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t believe what Lin Ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can write you a guarantee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a guarantee. However, I still find it hard to believe that there are parents in this world who don¡¯t value boys over girls.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you notice a problem?¡±Lin Ze asked in return.

    ¡°What problem?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°In my generation, including my previous generation and the next generation, there are no girls other than searing and Lizi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu also reacted and said in surprise, ¡°I think so!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Actually, strictly speaking, the Lin family only had one girl, burning, in my generation. ¡°Our family is very strange. Everyone only gives birth to boys and not girls. I hope you can break this bnce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin ze paused and continued, ¡°So girls are very rare in our family. If you can give birth to a girl, you will definitely be treated like a panda!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Lin Ze continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know when you marry into our family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu blushed and said, ¡°Who wants to marry you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze put his arm around Bai Jingshu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What should I do? If you don¡¯t marry me, won¡¯t I be single for the rest of my life?¡± ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Elder Bai stood at the door and watched Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze leave. He didn¡¯t leave for a long time.

    ¡°When Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, elder Bai was in a hurry to get her to find a boyfriend. Now that she had a boyfriend, elder Bai was a little worried ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.

    ¡°After all, Bai Jingshu was his granddaughter from a young age. When he thought about how she was going to get married soon, elder Bai felt empty in his heart and very sad. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Si Feng!¡±At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai turned around and saw the person who hade. He smiled and asked, ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The person who hade was about the same age as Old Master Bai. She had silver-white hair, and although she was already in her seventies or eighties, she looked very energetic. ¡±

    ¡°This was the elder sister of one of Old Master Bai¡¯s siblings, Bai Sanfeng. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng rebuked, ¡°You just came back! And now you don¡¯t even tell me what¡¯s going on at home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±Old Master Bai was a little confused.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Bai Sanfeng asked.

    Old Master Bai seemed to have thought of something. ¡°You mean about Jingshu and Lin Ze?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me about my niece¡¯s major life event! What do you mean by that?¡±Bai Sanfeng questioned.

    ¡°Elder bai said unhurriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t inform you because I knew that you would definitely not approve of this! Furthermore, even if I didn¡¯t inform you, wouldn¡¯t you know by now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You also know that I don¡¯t approve?¡±Just like elder Bai, Bai Sanfeng also liked Bai Jingshu very much. ¡°Let me ask you, is Jingshu still your biological granddaughter? You actually want to harm her like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was just a very ordinary earthling. Even if he were to find a random person to marry in Gxy S, it would still be better than marrying Lin Ze. ¡±

    Who knew what her younger brother was thinking!

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu really married Lin Ze, it would be no different from lowering her status. Bai Jingshu was beautiful and had many suitors in Gxy S. in Bai Sanfeng¡¯s opinion, Bai Jingshu deserved better! ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai knew what his sister meant and continued, ¡°Actually, Lin Ze is a very good young man. Jingshu likes him very much. As his elders, we should give him our blessings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sifeng! Look at what you¡¯re saying! Is this what a grandfather should say?¡±Bai Sanfeng was so angry that her face was pale!

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng¡¯s impression of Earth was very bad. She felt that Earth was a living hell. As Bai Jingshu¡¯s great aunt, she would never let Bai Jingshu marry into earth! ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai took a deep breath. ¡°Elder sister, I know that you¡¯re doing this for Jingshu¡¯s good. Just like you, I also hope that Jingshu can live a happy life! Believe me, although Lin Ze is an earthling, he will never disappoint!¡± ¡±

    It had been a long time since old master bai had called Bai Sanfeng ¡°Elder sister¡±. The reason why he called her that was because he hoped that Bai Sanfeng could calm down.

    ¡°However, how could Bai Sanfeng calm down now? Whenever she thought about how Bai Jingshu was entangled with an earthling, she would feel extremely ufortable! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng pointed at old master bai and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you. He¡¯s only an earthling. What right does he have to give Jingshu Happiness? Jingshu is still young. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s not sensible, but aren¡¯t you sensible as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Calm down,¡±old master bai continued, ¡°I¡¯m Jingshu¡¯s biological grandfather. I want her to be happy more than you do. You have to believe in my choice, and you have to believe in Jingshu¡¯s choice even more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng wished she could p old master Bai Awake. ¡°You¡¯re not doing this for Jingshu¡¯s own good. You¡¯re harming Jingshu! If you¡¯re really doing this for Jingshu¡¯s own good, then make Jingshu break off from that Earthling immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Bai Sanfeng paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I still have a few high-quality young men here, and theye from good families. They can help Jingshu look at each other. Jingshu is indeed old enough.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng had actually wanted to be a matchmaker for Bai Jingshu for a long time, but Bai Jingshu had always said that she was not in a hurry to find a boyfriend. Bai Sanfeng had really thought that Bai Jingshu did not want to find a boyfriend, but who would have thought that in the blink of an eye.., bai Jingshu had already started a conversation with an earthling! ¡±

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she would have introduced a boyfriend to Bai Jingshu earlier. If she had introduced a boyfriend to Bai Jingshu earlier, Bai Jingshu wouldn¡¯t have been dyed by an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai looked at Bai sanfeng and continued, ¡°SIS, you really don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Jingshu is doing very well now. Even if everyone opposes them, I support them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°If I¡¯m not worried, who¡¯s going to worry? I¡¯m counting on you, and you¡¯re going to hand Jingshu over to that kind of person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment Bai Jingshu returned, she saw Bai Sanfeng and old master Bai arguing until their faces were red. ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng was especially furious. She wanted to point at Old Master Bai¡¯s face and scold him.

    ¡°¡±Great-aunt, you¡¯re here! Not long ago, grandfather was still talking about you!¡±Bai Jingshu walked over and held Bai Sanfeng¡¯s hand. ¡±

 Chapter 2342

    Chapter 2342: 489: set a date for the wedding

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng¡¯s expression softened a little when she saw Bai Jingshu. She smiled and said, ¡°If I don¡¯te soon, that old fool of yours will sell you off.¡± ¡±

    An old fool like Bai Sifeng would dy Bai Jingshu sooner orter!

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had a good figure, good looks, and a good background. No matter what, she was worthy of someone better! ¡±

    What was wrong with an Earthling?

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, great-aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s going on between you and that Earthling?¡± ¡±

    That Earthling?

    ¡°¡±Great-aunt, are you talking about my boyfriend?¡±Bai Jingshu asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me about this child of yours. Do you have no brains?¡±Bai Sanfeng held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand, she said earnestly, ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯re still young, and there are many things you don¡¯t understand. Love is not just a spring in the sun and snow in the snow. There are also firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and tea! What can that Earthling give you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Many young girls yearned for love with all their hearts. For Love, they were willing to risk their lives. Only after they plunged headfirst into it did they realize that the so-called love was actually the grave that ended their lives! ¡±

    ¡°The people outside wanted to go in, but the people inside could note out. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was in such a situation right now. She needed someone to wake her up.

    ¡°¡±Great-aunt, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but Lin Ze and I are in true love.¡± ¡±

    True Love?

    ¡°Upon hearing this term, Bai Sanfeng immediately burst intoughter. ¡±

    Men were all flirtatious big radishes. How could there be true love in this world! !

    ¡°What Bullsh * T True Love? It¡¯s all used to deceive young girls like you!¡±

    ¡°Back then, Bai Sanfeng had also yearned for love. ¡±

    Now..

    ¡°If time could go back to the past, she only wanted to p her previous foolish self to death. ¡±

    Love was not a matter of one person. It was a matter of two people or even two families.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s starting point was higher than Lin Ze¡¯s, and her family background was better than Lin Ze¡¯s. If Bai Jingshu really married Lin Ze, she would not be happy. ¡±

    ¡°If she really married Lin Ze, Bai Jingshu¡¯s days of regret were still ahead. ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Elder sister, you can¡¯t deny the existence of true love just because you met someone udylike.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Bai Sanfeng berated angrily.

    ¡°Elder Bai wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say it. ¡±

    ¡°Elder sister was like a mother. If Bai Sanfeng had not been there, he would not have been her younger brother. ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Listen to me. Break up with that Earthling right now!¡±

    Only by breaking up right now could Bai Jingshu live a better life.

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s final destination was definitely not an earthling.

    Bai Sanfeng would not let Bai Jingshu repeat her old path.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked up at Bai Sanfeng. ¡°Great Aunt, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but Lin Ze and I really love each other sincerely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Truly in love?¡±Bai Sanfeng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re Only a few years old this year, and you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re truly in love? Do You Know What Love Is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Bai Sanfeng softened her stance, ¡°Jingshu, great-aunt has also grown up at your age. I know that you yearn for love, but you absolutely don¡¯t need such love. At your age, you should stay awake and not blindly fantasize. Otherwise, when you reach my age, it¡¯ll be toote to regret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Bai Jingshu¡¯s great-aunt, Bai Sanfeng really did not want to see Bai Jingshu Regret. ¡±

    The path of regret was not an easy one.

    The path was long and arduous.

    ¡°There was no turning back in the middle, especially when Bai Jingshu was facing an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°There was an insurmountable gap between them, and they had nomonnguage at all. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had never experienced love before. When Lin Ze suddenly appeared, she thought that this was the love she yearned for, but it wasn¡¯t the case. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Bai sanfeng and said seriously, ¡°Great-aunt, I can promise you that I will never regret it.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    She would never regret it.

    ¡°Although she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Lin Ze, she knew very well that Lin Ze was the person she wanted to be with for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what she faced in the future, she would never regret it. ¡±

    Never.

    ¡°Looking at Bai Jingshu like this, Bai Sanfeng sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was a good child, but she was too innocent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You have never experienced such a thing, nor have you ever tasted regret. That¡¯s why you said such absolute words. It¡¯ll be toote when you regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng¡¯s attitude was tough, but Bai Jingshu did not me her. She knew that Bai Sanfeng was doing this for her own good. ¡±

 Chapter 2343

    Chapter 2343: 489: set a date for the wedding

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would never say such things to her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Great-aunt, you¡¯ve already said what you should say, but I still want to be with Lin Ze. If I really regret it in the future, I definitely won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Jingshu like this, Bai Sanfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had always been a very obedient child in her eyes since she was young.

    ¡°But now, Bai Jingshu had actually be so stubborn because of an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the mood of the grandfather and grandson was getting more and more abnormal, elder Bai said in a timely manner, ¡°It¡¯s hot outside, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng nced at elder Bai and turned to walk into the house.

    Bai Jingshu followed them.

    ¡°When they entered the house, the temperature dropped a few degrees. ¡±

    The maid brought them ice-cold water.

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng sat down and drank a mouthful of water. The ice-cold water entered her throat, and she calmed down a little. ¡±

    ¡°She knew that she couldn¡¯t push things too hard sometimes, especially since Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze were in a hot rtionship right now, bai sanfeng continued, ¡°Jingshu, there won¡¯t be a result between you and that Earthling. Even if there is a result, it won¡¯t be a good one. ¡°You¡¯re a smart child. I don¡¯t want you to be confused about such things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great-aunt, we¡¯ve only just started. How do you know that we won¡¯t have a good result?¡±Bai Jingshu retorted. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng looked at Bai Jingshu, ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything else, you should at least know the story of the Cowherd and the seven fairies, right? If it wasn¡¯t for the cowherd¡¯s selfishness and stealing the clothes of the seven fairies, would the seven fairies have gone from an unreachable wife to a farmer¡¯s wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone said that the story of the Cowherd and the seven fairies was beautiful and moving, but Bai Sanfeng could see the sadness in it. ¡±

    ¡°The seven fairies were the seventh daughter of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. They were doted on and did not live in the mortal world. It was because the cowherd stole her clothes that she could not fly, so she stayed in the mortal world to give birth to children for the cowherd. ¡±

    ¡°The pure seven fairies had nevere into contact with men before, so how could she know the Cowherd¡¯s evil intentions. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Liu Lang did not love the seven fairies at all. He just needed a wife to carry on the family line. If he had stolen the clothes of other fairies, he would have had children with other fairies as well. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the beautiful legends in fairy tales were all lies. Bai Sanfeng never believed in such ethereal things. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re like the seven fairies in fairy tales now. You¡¯ve been deceived by Lin Ze!¡±Bai Sanfeng turned to look at Master Bai, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for Jingshu to be tricked at such a young age, but how old are you? You¡¯re Jingshu¡¯s grandfather. You have to be responsible for Jingshu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai stood up and personally poured a cup of tea for Bai Sanfeng, ¡°Elder sister, you know how I see people. Just Trust me this once. Although Xiao Lin is from Earth, he¡¯s more reliable than anyone else in the s gxy! There¡¯s no mistake between Jingshu and him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng looked at the stubborn old master Bai and an evil aura welled up in her heart. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it.¡±Bai Sanfeng stood up from her chair. ¡°No matter how good I am, I¡¯m just a great-aunt. You two can do whatever you want! Anyway, I¡¯ve already said what I need to say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had already said what she could, but Bai Jingshu did not listen. What else could she do? ¡±

    She could not just force her head down!

    That would be meaningless.

    ¡°¡±Great-aunt, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±Bai Jingshu stood up and held Bai Sanfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bai Sanfeng turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cry next to me and say that you regret it in the future!¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Promise I won¡¯t,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng was still angry, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered with Bai Jingshu. ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m going back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great-aunt, it¡¯s not easy for you toe here. Why are you going back so soon? Stay here for a few days, and I can apany you more,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng withdrew her hand and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Anyway, if you marry to Earth in the future, we won¡¯t see each other anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Sanfeng turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingzhu wanted to catch up with Bai Sanfeng, but old master Bai waved his hand, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t chase after her. ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Bai Sanfeng¡¯s figure disappeared in front of them that old master Bai lowered his voice and said, ¡°Your great-aunt has such a temper. She¡¯s sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. She¡¯ll be fine after this period of time. Just let her be.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2344

    Chapter 2344: 489: set a date for the wedding

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingshu was a little worried. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to go after him?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, where¡¯s Xiao Lin? Did you send him back to the hotel?¡±Elder Bai asked in return. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take your great-aunt¡¯s words to heart. Even if the entire world doesn¡¯t support you and Xiao Lin, grandfather supports you. You guys should boldly move forward. If anything really happens, grandfather will be there to support you!¡±! ¡°Grandfather is the same as you. I believe that Xiao Lin won¡¯t disappoint anyone.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai had already missed out on this once when he was young. He didn¡¯t want Bai Jingshu to repeat the same mistake and follow in his footsteps.

    There was only one life.

    ¡°If one missed out on the most beautiful and best person, there would be no turning back. ¡±

    ¡°After hearing elder Bai¡¯s words, Bai Jingshu was a little touched. She held onto elder Bai¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡± ¡±

    It was hard to imagine how she would have walked this path without elder Bai¡¯s support.

    ¡°What a silly child.¡±Elder Bai shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Jingshu, have you talked to Lin Ze about the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we have.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡±

    ¡°When do you n to Get Married?¡±Elder Bai continued to ask.

    He was old and didn¡¯t have much time left. He had to see Bai Jingshu get married and escape the control of his crazy parents.

    Get Married?

    Bai Jingshu was stunned when elder Bai suddenly asked her about this topic.

    ¡°What? Lin Ze has never talked about marriage with you?¡±Elder Bai frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to get married with you?¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, then there was no need for Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze to continue. ¡±

    The great man once said that any rtionship that did not aim to get married was a hooligan.

    ¡°¡±No, no.¡±Seeing that elder Bai had misunderstood, Bai Jingshu quickly exined, ¡°He mentioned it, but I think we should get to know each other better for a while and not continue this topic.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Elder bai heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, then, he continued, ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯re not young anymore. There are quite a number of youngdies your age who have gotten married and had children. Lin Ze is a rare and good man. Although his birth is a little bad, this hinders his excellence. I feel that the two of you can discuss marriage next.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at elder Bai in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t that fast?¡±Elder bai smiled and said, ¡°Back then, your grandmother and I got married less than a month ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although there was no love in this marriage, the two of them got along well in the days that followed. They treated each other with respect. ¡±

    ¡°After that, elder Bai continued, ¡°You two have known each other for more than a year, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I see that the eighth day of next month will be very good.¡±The corners of Old Master Bai¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°How about this, you get Xiao Lin toe over tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    The eighth day of next month?

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, isn¡¯t it a little too fast?¡±Bai Jingshu asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not too fast, not too fast.¡±Old Master Bai waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be toote.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng left the old residence in anger. No matter how she thought about it, she felt terrible. Bai Jingshu was her niece who she had watched grow up. She treated Bai Jingshu the same way she treated her own granddaughter. Now that Bai Jingshu was in such a predicament.., bai Sanfeng felt both distressed and angry. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Great-aunt.¡±At this moment, a pleasant female voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng raised her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Mo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo walked over and held Bai Sanfeng¡¯s hand intimately. ¡°Great-aunt, did youe from grandfather¡¯s ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Sanfeng nodded.

    ¡°Bai Mo narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°You must be here for sister Jingshu¡¯s matter, right?¡± ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bai Mo was like a shrewd person. Seeing Bai Sanfeng like this, she knew that she must have suffered a loss at Old Master Bai¡¯s ce, she sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I also feel that Lin Ze isn¡¯t good enough for sister Jingshu. I¡¯ve tried to persuade Sister Jingshu many times before, but sister Jingshu... ... sigh, I don¡¯t know how to put it. It seems that she has her eyes set on Lin Ze. No matter what I say, she won¡¯t listen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Bai Mo paused, she continued, ¡°Great-aunt, there are some things that the person in the middle is confused, while the bystander is clear. No matter how clear we see it, it¡¯s useless if sister Jingshu can¡¯t see the true nature of it. Good advice is hard to hear. No matter how much we say now, it¡¯s not only futile, but to sister Jingshu, it¡¯s also bad! ¡°So, there are some things that are better left unsaid. When she experiences it personally and regrets it, she will naturally understand your kindness.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2345

    Chapter 2345: 489: set a date for the wedding

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Mo¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head of Bai Sanfeng.

    That was how she felt right now.

    ¡°She tried her best to persuade Bai Jingshu, but not only did she not appreciate her advice, she even felt that she was a bad person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mo Mo is still sensible.¡±Bai Sanfeng patted Bai Mo¡¯s hand. She suddenly felt that she had neglected her niece in the past. ¡°Mo Mo, when you have time, you must visit your great-aunt¡¯s house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded. She held Bai Sanfeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Great-aunt, you can go to my house tonight!¡± ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng¡¯s husband¡¯s house was not bad. She was also the olddy in charge of the Chen family. She had befriended many wealthy and influential people. Perhaps she could even help her with ye Han¡¯s matter.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In fact, Bai Mo had wanted to curry favor with Bai Sanfeng for a long time, but she had never found a suitable opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±Bai Sanfeng nodded.

    ¡°Bai Mo held Bai Sanfeng¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°If my parents knew that great-aunt ising, they would definitely be very happy!¡± ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng looked at Bai Mo and felt that Bai Mo was more pleasing to the eye than Bai Jingshu.

    At least Bai Mo knew what was good and what was bad.

    ¡°The next day, Lin Ze came to the Bai family¡¯s old residence. ¡±

    The grandfather and grandson sat in the study.

    ¡°Elder Bai looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Xiao Lin, Jingshu is my favorite granddaughter. She¡¯s also the granddaughter that I can¡¯t rest assured about. You know about her and her parents...¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze had been listening to elder Bai¡¯s words attentively.

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°My biggest dream in my lifetime is to see Jingshu find a reliable person who can protect her with her life. Can you do that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, elder Bai looked up at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, I can.¡±Lin Ze looked into elder Bai¡¯s eyes. His gaze was firm, and his voice was equally firm. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good! Good!¡±Elder Baiughed out loud. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t Misjudge You! How about this, you make the arrangements and see when your parents can meet with me. I¡¯ll tell your parents the details.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please Wait a moment. I¡¯ll contact them right away.¡±Lin Ze stood up.

    ¡°¡±Okay, go ahead.¡±Elder Bai nodded. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Lin Ze came in from outside. ¡°Grandpa, my parents said that they cane over anytime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come over?¡±Elder Bai was stunned for a moment, then he waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go over. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been to Earth for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not good, is it?¡±Lin Ze said. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was the one who asked to marry Bai Jingshu. It should be his parents who came to the Bai family on their own ord. How could he let elder Bai go to Earth personally? ¡±

    It was impolite.

    ¡°Elder bai smiled and said, ¡°As long as your intentions are there, it¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t have to care about those empty words. Then, we¡¯ll leave now. Go and call Jingshu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leave Now?¡±Lin Ze was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Elder Bai nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately went to look for Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°After hearing Lin Ze¡¯s words, Bai Jingshu wasn¡¯t too surprised because elder Bai had already given her a warning. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze.¡±Bai Jingshu called out to Lin Ze.

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°You should know what Grandpa Means, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Okay. If you think that things between us are progressing too quickly, I¡¯ll go talk to Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, they had only known each other for less than a year. Bai Jingshu could understand why Lin Ze couldn¡¯t ept the fact that they had gotten married so quickly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, can you ept it?¡±Lin Ze asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can ept it,¡±Lin Ze continued. ¡°Even though we¡¯ve only known each other for a year, I¡¯m very sure that you¡¯re the person I want to spend the rest of my life with. I don¡¯t want anyone else but you.¡± ¡±

    This was the most serious love speech Lin Ze had ever given Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°His personality was different from other boys. He was not good at expressing his feelings, and most of the time, it was more important than what he said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°With your words, my life will be worth it.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze reached out and pulled Bai Jingshu into his embrace.

    ¡°The two of them hugged each other for about a minute. Bai Jingshu pushed Lin ze away and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get ready. Let¡¯s go back to Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Two hourster, the three of them set foot on the interster shuttle back to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Two dayster, the interster shuttlended on Earth as scheduled. ¡±

 Chapter 2346

    Chapter 2346: 489: set a date for the wedding

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Standing on the long street of the capital and looking at the bustling crowd, elder Bai¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sour. ¡±

    ¡°He remembered the first time he set foot on thisnd. He was twenty years old. In the blink of an eye, sixty-three years had passed. ¡±

    ¡°Sixty-three years, more than twenty thousand days and nights. The earth had changed a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Is Chang ¡®an street in front?¡±Elder Bai asked slowly.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin ze nodded and continued, ¡°Grandpa, have you been to the capital before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Elder Bai did not deny it. He continued, ¡°When I came here, the capital was not like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the familiar Chang ¡®an street, he felt as if he had returned to the past. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said in surprise, ¡°Grandpa, you actually came to Earth. I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That was many years ago.¡±Elder Bai smiled with tears in his eyes. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t returned to Earth today, I would have forgotten about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai seemed to have thought of something. He straightened his body and said, ¡°Jingshu, let¡¯s go to your ce first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to Jingshu¡¯s ce. My parents have arranged a hotel for you. Please wait for a moment. They¡¯re on their way.¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no, this is too troublesome!¡±Elder Bai waved his hand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, Ah Ze!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Shu¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked up. ¡°It¡¯s uncle and Auntie! Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai scrutinized the two figures walking over. From their looks, ye Shu and Lin Jincheng were very kind people. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng walked over. ¡°This is Jingshu¡¯s grandfather, Old Master Bai, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±Old Master Bai nodded.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng immediately stretched out his hand towards old master Bai. ¡°Hello, Old Master. I Am Lin Ze¡¯s father, Lin Jincheng. This is my wife, ye Shu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Old Master.¡±Ye Shu followed behind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin,¡±Old Master Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and said, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re an elder. You can just call us by our names. We were supposed to visit you, but you came instead. I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s the same for the children. It doesn¡¯t matter whoes,¡±old master Bai said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Old Master, let¡¯s go to the hotel first. If you don¡¯t want to stay in a hotel, you can stay in our manor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for me to stay at Jingshu¡¯s ce. Xiao Lin¡¯s parents, you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can we do that! You came all the way here. We should let you stay at the best ce!¡±Lin Jincheng said.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s really no need.¡±Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. If I want to stay at a hotel, I¡¯ll just stay there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing elder Bai¡¯s words, Lin Jincheng no longer insisted. ¡±

    There was actually another reason why elder Bai insisted on staying at Bai Jingshu¡¯s ce. He wanted to observe on the spot if Bai Jingshu¡¯s life on earth had been good.

    Elder Bai stayed in the capital for three days.

    ¡°On the first day, he agreed with Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu on the wedding date for Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The date was set for the eighth day of the next month.

    ¡°Although the time was a little tight, it was enough to use the time to prepare for the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°On the second and third day, elder Bai walked around the ces he had walked around many years ago. ¡±

    ¡°He was old, and Bai Jingshu wanted to follow him, but elder Bai didn¡¯t let her. ¡±

    ¡°The scenery and things were still the same, but the person from back then was long gone. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the peach blossom sticking out from the wall, a poem appeared in front of Old Master Bai¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°His face was nowhere to be seen, and the peach blossom was still smiling in the spring breeze. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the swaying peach blossom in the wind, Old Master Bai¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡±

    What was Life?

    ¡°If time could be repeated, he would definitely say goodbye to his past self and follow his heart. ¡±

    What a pity.

    There was no longer any youth left in him. All that was left for him was endless regret.

    ¡°On the fourth day, Old Master Bai followed Bai Jingzhu back to the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°After returning to the s gxy, Bai Jingzhu was at the old residence preparing for the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Sanfeng found out about this, she was so angry that she shook her head. ¡°This is crazy! Just wait and see. Sooner orter, the two of them will regret it!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2347

    Chapter 2347: 490: Wedding Begins 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng was really angry. After all, she had watched Bai Jingshu grow up. ¡±

    She had always felt that Bai Jingshu¡¯s future was limitless. Bai Jingshu could marry a supreme person.

    But Now?

    Bai Jingshu had only married a low-level earthling!

    What was an Earthling?

    ¡°¡±Grandma, who are you angry with?¡±Ma Yue walked out and asked curiously when she saw Bai Sanfeng like this. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know that your cousin is getting married?¡±Bai Sanfeng turned to look at her granddaughter.

    ¡°Although Ma Yue had several cousins, Bai Sanfeng only cared about Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it was because Bai Jingshu looked the most like Bai sanfeng, and secondly, it was because Bai Jingshu was the most obedient and sensible among her sisters. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was not outstanding, she never did anything out of the ordinary. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, as a girl, she had to get married eventually, so it was fine as long as she was responsible for being pretty. In the future, if she married into a good family, she would still be able to shine in the family. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Bai Sanfeng had always looked highly upon Bai Jingshu, and she had always vowed in her heart that she would not let Bai Jingshu follow in her footsteps. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°She did not expect that Bai Jingshu, who had no heart, would end up like her in the end. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ma Yue was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°Cousin is getting married? To whom? The Sun family or the Wang Family? I heard that the second young master of the Wang family had a crush on cousin, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would really seed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What second young master of the Wang Family!¡±Bai Sanfeng snorted. ¡°You think too highly of her.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±Ma Yue was a little surprised.

    ¡°ording to Bai Jingshu¡¯s market, she would only marry better than the Wang family. However, from Bai Sanfeng¡¯s appearance, why did it feel like Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t marry into a good family? ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng looked at Ma Yue. ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡±

    Ma Yue shook her head. ¡°You also know about my cousin. She only wants to study Earth¡¯s culture. I don¡¯t have anything inmon with her. Thest time we talked was a year ago.¡±

    Bai Jingshu was indeed a freak.

    Earth¡¯s culture had always been a mess.

    But she had always been absorbing the mess.

    ¡°At this point, Ma Yue seemed to have thought of something. She widened her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°My cousin didn¡¯t find an Earthling, did she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had always been very fond of Earth¡¯s culture. She was infatuated with it, so it was not surprising that such a situation had really happened. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She just found a low-level earthling!¡±Bai Sanfeng said.

    Bai Sanfeng was very regretful now.

    ¡°She used to think that life was so short. As long as a girl lived a happy life, her interests and hobbies could develop freely. ¡±

    ¡°Now it seemed that she could not let it develop at all. As long as she realized that something was wrong, she had to stop it immediately. ¡±

    ¡°For example, Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°If she had stopped Bai Jingshu from studying Earth¡¯s culture in time, Bai Jingshu would not have ended up like this. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was mentally prepared, when she heard Bai Sanfeng say this, Ma Yue was still very shocked. ¡°Really? My cousin really found an Earthling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Jingshu did not have much brain, she would not go so far as to find an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the s gxy, what was an Earthling? ¡±

    What was the difference between what Bai Jingshu did and what she was willing to do?

    ¡°People go higher, but water flows lower. Was Bai Jingshu crazy? ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about to get married. Do you think it¡¯s true or not?¡±Bai Sanfeng said.

    ¡°Ma Yue clicked her tongue and continued, ¡°Then can my cousin and the others agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯ve already severed their ties,¡±Bai Sanfeng replied. ¡±

    ¡°Normally, Bai Sanfeng wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to her eldest nephew and his wife, but she felt that they were doing the right thing in this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s decision was wrong in the first ce. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t marry an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°If it were her, she would also sever her ties with Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what did my great-uncle say?¡±Ma Yue continued, ¡°Doesn¡¯t my cousin listen to her great-uncle the most?¡± ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng sighed. ¡°Your great-uncle is already old and muddled!¡±

    Old and muddled?

    ¡°When Ma Yue heard this, she felt that something was amiss. She continued, ¡°Could it be that my great-uncle has agreed to my cousin being together with that Earthling?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for your uncle-grandfather, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way!¡±This was all because of Bai Sifeng¡¯s indulgence. ¡±

    Ma Yue frowned slightly. ¡°Uncle-grandfather doesn¡¯t look like such an unreasonable person! Could it be that he¡¯s really old?¡±

    Bai Sanfeng sighed again.

    ¡°Ma Yue continued, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be anxious. has this matter really reached the point of no return?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2348

    Chapter 2348: 490: Wedding Begins 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ma Yue felt that this matter was a mystery.

    ¡°After all, the other party was only an earthling. ¡±

    Old Master Bai was famous throughout his life. How could he allow his favorite granddaughter to marry an Earthling?

    It was absolutely impossible!

    ¡°Bai sanfeng continued, ¡°I heard from Miss Mo that the wedding date was set for the eighth day of next month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she returned from the old mansion, Bai Sanfeng had been keeping in touch with Bai Mo. . ¡±

    Bai Mo was especially good ating to visit. She would greet Bai Sanfeng almost every day.

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Ma Yue asked in surprise.

    ¡°Bai sanfeng frowned and said, ¡°The mottled toad has finally eaten the swan meat. Of course, that Earthling hopes for the best as soon as possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Yue poured Bai Sanfeng a ss of water, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I think there must be something else going on in this matter. Although cousin is older than me, she¡¯s still just a child. Why Don¡¯t you tell Uncle About It?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Ma Yue and Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t have a very close rtionship, as a cousin, she didn¡¯t want Bai Jingshu to marry an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it was because she and Bai Jingshu were cousins. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, she was afraid that others would gossip about them. ¡±

    Having an earthling rtive was not a good reputation.

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng did not want to interfere in Bai Jingzhu¡¯s matters, but she still could not bear to see Bai Jingzhu marry an earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Then you wait at home. I¡¯ll go to your uncle¡¯s house.¡±Bai Sanfeng stood up from the chair.

    ¡°Ma Yue also stood up and held Bai Sanfeng¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Coincidentally, my cousin and I are of the same age. I can persuade her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±Bai Sanfeng nodded.

    The grandfather and grandson flew together to the Bai family¡¯s old residence.

    ¡°These days, the news that Bai Jingshu was going to marry an earthling and that she had already set a wedding date had spread throughout the entire s gxy. The servants of the Bai family were also talking about it. ¡±

    ¡°They felt that there was something wrong with Bai Jingshu¡¯s brain, and they also felt that old master Bai had be muddle-headed due to his old age. ¡±

    ¡°The moment Bai Sanfeng got off the aircraft, the Butler walked over respectfully. ¡°Third aunt, Miss Cousin.¡± ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng nced at the butler. ¡°Is your old master at Home?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The Butler knew that this third aunt was not someone to be trifled with, so he continued, ¡°Please Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go look for old master right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Bai Sanfeng raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him myself.¡±

    ¡°Ma Yue continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Bai Sanfeng nodded.

    The grandfather and grandson split into two groups.

    ¡°Very soon, Bai Sanfeng arrived at Old Master Bai¡¯s study. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai was practicing calligraphy in the room when he suddenly heard a cold voice. ¡°What time is it now, and you still have the mood to practice calligraphy! Do you still see Jingshu as your biological granddaughter? !¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai immediately put down his pen and looked up at Bai Sanfeng. ¡°Sis.¡±

    Bai Sanfen¡¯s face was stern. ¡°I heard that Jingshu¡¯s wedding date has already been decided?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Elder Bai nodded.

    ¡°Bai sanfeng continued, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai put away the words he had written and looked at Bai Sanfeng. ¡°Elder SIS, please believe me this once. Jingshu will definitely not be wronged by marrying Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai did not look down on Lin Ze¡¯s identity as an Earthling at all.

    What was wrong with an Earthling?

    ¡°Although the s gxy was technologically advanced, it was not half as humane as Earth. ¡±

    ¡°What kind of grandfather are you!¡±Bai Sanfeng looked at elder Bai. ¡°Do you really want Jingshu to follow your old path?¡±

    The Bai family seemed to have an unbreakable curse on them.

    It was that their descendants would definitely fall in love with the Earthlings.

    ¡°Old Master Bai was like this, she was like this, and now Bai Jingshu was like this. ¡±

    ¡°However, she and Old Master Bai were lucky enough to not be doubted by the Earthlings. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was a little incredulous. She could actually make the decision to marry an earthling!

    ¡°¡±Sifeng, you¡¯ve experienced this kind of thing before. Think about it. If you hadn¡¯t stopped at the precipice in time, would you still have the life you have now?¡±wasn¡¯t it good to find a person of equal status and treat them with respect for the rest of their lives? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Bai turned to look at Bai San Feng and said seriously, ¡°Third sister, do you know that all these years, I¡¯ve been regretting it?¡±He regretted why he had topromise. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He regretted why he hadn¡¯t been bolder back then.

    ¡°If he had resisted back then, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±

    ¡°What do you regret?¡±Bai San Feng¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°I think you¡¯re Crazy!¡±

 Chapter 2349

    Chapter 2349: 490: Wedding Begins 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Master Bai did not directly answer Bai Sanfeng. Instead, he raised his head and said, ¡°Third sister, don¡¯t you regret it? Not at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Bai Sanfeng paused. ¡±

    She did not know how to answer.

    ¡°After a moment, Bai Sanfeng looked at Old Master Bai and said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. I will never regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But I regret it.¡±Old Master Bai did not directly expose Bai Sanfeng¡¯s words. ¡°So I will not let my granddaughter regret it again. This is the only time in life. When it¡¯s time to love, you have to love. When it¡¯s time to rush, you have to rush.¡± ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you are being very childish now?¡±

    How Old was she?

    ¡°She should have learned to see through appearances long ago, but her younger brother still yearned for love. ¡±

    It was even a little ridiculous.

    Old Master Bai looked at Bai Sanfeng. ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t dare to face reality.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one thing now. Are you going to cancel the wedding between Jing Shu and that Earthling?¡±Bai Sanfeng continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±elder Bai rejected her outright. ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng nodded. ¡°Then you won¡¯t cancel my rtionship with you even if I break off from now on?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Elder Bai remained firm.

    ¡°All these years, elder Bai had always treated Bai Sanfeng with great respect. This was the first time he had refuted Bai Sanfeng. ¡±

    He did not feel that he was at fault.

    True Love was not at fault.

    Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze were even more at fault.

    ¡°Looking at Old Master Bai like this, Bai Sanfeng knew that she did not need to say anything else. ¡±

    Old Master Bai was her younger brother. No one knew old master Bai better than she did.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I understand.¡±Bai sanfeng nodded and continued, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± ¡±

    It was the same for Ma Yue.

    ¡°She had said a lot to Bai Jingshu, but Bai Jingshu refused to listen and insisted on marrying Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Ma Yue had no choice but to give up trying to persuade Bai Jingshu. She sat by the bed and held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hands. ¡°Cousin, I hope you¡¯ll be happy no matter what.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Bai Jingshu said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Ma Yue¡¯s Communicator Rang. She looked down and said, ¡°Cousin, my grandmother contacted me. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±Bai Jingshu stood up as well.

    Ma Yue nodded.

    The two of them went outside and saw Bai Sanfeng already waiting at the door.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu greeted politely, ¡°Great-aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng¡¯s face no longer had the usual benevolence. She nodded indifferently and said to Ma Yue, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Miss Mo¡¯s ce! I brought her quite a number of top-grade blood stones!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words were deliberately said for Bai Jingzhu to hear. After all, the blood stones usually belonged to Bai Jingzhu. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ma Yue nodded.

    Bai Jingzhu watched as Bai Sanfeng and Ma Yue¡¯s figures disappeared outside the main door before she turned around and returned to her room.

    ¡°Ma Yue smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you going to ask cousin if she changed her mind after I persuaded her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is there a need to ask?¡±Bai sanfeng continued, ¡°Whether or not she changes her mind now has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t notice before that Miss Mo is actually not bad. Remember toe into contact with miss mo more in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ma Yue nodded.

    On the other side.

    Beijing.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The wedding date was getting closer and closer.

    The Lin family manor was also very busy during this period of time.

    ¡°Lin Ze was, after all, the eldest son of Lin Jin city. ¡±

    The wedding of the eldest son naturally had to be held in a grand manner.

    ¡°Even Cen Shaoqing got busy with it, preparing all kinds of things needed for the wedding banquet. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Cen Shaoqing had a little n in mind. After helping Lin Ze prepare this time, he had experience. When he and Ye Zhuo got married, he would not be as blind as a headless fly. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo sat on the sofa and smiled as he watched Cen Shaoqing busy himself. He teased, ¡°Why are you more proactive than the person involved in my brother¡¯s marriage?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly and lowered his voice. ¡°Ah Ze is, after all, my child¡¯s future uncle. How can I not be proactive when my brother-inw is getting married?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was a little older than Lin Ze, he was not ambiguous when it came to calling himself his brother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is your child¡¯s future uncle?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Mr. Cen, can you please have some face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Facts speak louder than words.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Zhuo¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Leader, when are we going to settle this matter?¡± ¡±

    He suddenly looked forward to having a child.

    It would be best if it was a girl who looked like Ye Zhuo.

    Be Good.

    ¡°Based on Ye Zao¡¯s looks, Cen Shaoqing could almost imagine what his daughter would look like. ¡±

 Chapter 2350

    Chapter 2350: 490: wedding begins 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    It must be very beautiful.

    ¡°Go and dream.¡±Ye Zao walked over and pinched Cen Shaoqing¡¯s waist. ¡°There¡¯s everything in the dream.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pinch your waist all the time.¡±Cen Shaoqing pulled him into his arms and his tone became low.

    Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly and met his eyes. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his head and his thin lips touched ye Zao¡¯s ear. He said slowly, ¡°Because...¡±other than the word ¡®because,¡¯he lowered thest word very, very low. ¡±

    ¡°The warm breath sprayed into ye Zao¡¯s ears. Ye Zao, who had already gotten used to CEN Shaoqing¡¯s closeness, immediately blushed. ¡±

    Men were indeed not to be provoked.

    ¡°If they were provoked, they would be able to say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao, who had regained his senses, immediately pushed Cen Shaoqing away. ¡°Quickly go back and listen to the heart cleansing mantra a few more times!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded very seriously. ¡°I think so too. What should I do! When do you think I can end the days of listening to the heart cleansing mantra?¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±...¡±

    A certain someone¡¯s face was getting thicker and thicker.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shaoqing, Zao Zao, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±It was ye Shu¡¯s voice. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly and opened his thin lips. ¡°Yes, Aunty. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Hurry up ande over. The food will be cold soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put down the things in his hands and walked over to put his arm around ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s Go Eat, leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps and continued, ¡°Cen Shaoqing, when did you be like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked in a low tone.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I remember that you used to be a very serious and serious person. How Come You Can Say Anything Now?¡±Just... ... It didn¡¯t seem like Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned to look at ye Zao and said word by word, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What saying?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Love makes people improve.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he was indeed pure-hearted and didn¡¯t want to think about anything. When he saw the lovers hugging each other on the street, he still didn¡¯t understand. ¡±

    He even questioned the existence of love.

    But now...

    He wished he could just put ye Zao directly into his pocket.

    ¡°Perhaps, this was the power of love. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve also be quite glib. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Mr. Cen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I also didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Miss Ye,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±Ye Zao asked with some confusion.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his voice and said, ¡°Before I became your boyfriend, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so soft and sweet.¡± ¡±

    Perhaps the single dog who was not in a rtionship could not understand Cen Shaoqing¡¯s words.

    Some things had to be experienced personally before they could be empathized.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and continued, ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t you take a look at who I am, Father?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why do you always want to be my father?¡±This made CEN Shaoqing somewhat unable to understand.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I have a secret that I¡¯ve been hiding from you for a long time. Call Me ¡®father¡¯and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Call me ¡®father¡¯first,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo began to count down to three. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Mr. Cen, you have to consider it carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as ye Zao was about to count down to one, Cen Shaoqing broke through the barrier in his heart and called out, ¡°Father.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao chuckled softly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± ¡±

    He was a little curious as to what secret ye Zao had kept from him for a long time.

    ¡°¡±Come closer,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing leaned forward slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re not my biological son.¡± ¡±

    ? ? ? ?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a moment. When he saw that ye Zao wasughing so hard that he could not straighten his back, he finally realized that this person was trying to trick him. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out his hand to grab ye Zao¡¯s wrist. Ye Zao lifted his leg and ran away.

    The noon sun shone on the two of them.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was peaceful and quiet.

    ¡°Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the third day of the Lunar New Year. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking that Earth was too far away from the s gxy, Lin Ze had to make some preparations after bringing his destination, so he prepared to set off on the third day of the Lunar New Year. ¡±

    Apanying him were ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Originally, ye Zhuo had nned to invite some good friends to attend Lin Ze¡¯s wedding. Otherwise, the wedding would be too quiet. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Ze rejected such a proposal. He didn¡¯t want to use his sister¡¯s connections to support him. ¡±

    ¡°On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, the interster shuttle sessfully arrived at the s gxy. ¡±

    The eighth day of the Lunar New Year was the day of the wedding.

    ¡°Lin Ze did not have many friends in the s gxy, so not many people came to attend his wedding. ¡±

    Other Than Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng.

    ¡°However, Lin Ze did not care about these things. He wore a festive bridegroom¡¯s robe and apanied by ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing, he came to the Bai family to pick up the bride. ¡±

    There were quite a number of rtives in the Bai family.

    ¡°However, they were all here to watch the show. ¡±

    Grandfather Bai¡¯s favorite granddaughter had married an earthling. Wouldn¡¯t this be the biggest joke?

    Bai Jingshu wore a pure white wedding dress and sat in front of the bed. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she waited for Lin Ze toe and pick her up.

    Bai Mo stood opposite Bai Jingshu. The corners of his lips also curled up slightly. He had finally let her see this day.

    ¡°From today onwards, Bai Jingshu would be like Lin Ze. From now on, she would only be a lowly earthling. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng also came to attend the wedding. She had imagined sending Bai Jingshu off to get married countless times, but she had never imagined that it would be this scene. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu.¡±Bai Sanfeng walked in front of Bai Jingshu. ¡°From the moment a woman is born, she only has two chances to change her appearance. Getting married is thest time. If you regret it now, I can make the decision for you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2351

    ¡°Chapter 2351: 490: Green Tea, she regretted it¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°For a woman, there were two opportunities in life. One was to use knowledge to change her fate and improve her self-worth when she was young. ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Bai Jingshu had missed the opportunity to use knowledge to change her fate and improve her self-worth. ¡±

    The other time was to get married.

    ¡°As husband and wife, marrying the right person was equivalent to rebirth. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had already missed out on one chance. This was herst.

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng hoped that Bai Jingshu would wake up in time and not make the same mistake again and again, falling into the abyss of Hell. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Bai Jingshu was too naive. She could not win against those sinister and cunning earthlings. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Bai Jingshu spoke, Bai Sanfeng would reach out and pull her back. ¡±

    Who asked her to be Bai Jingshu¡¯s great-aunt!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jingshu raised her head and looked at Bai Sanfeng with a determined gaze. She enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Great-aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not regret marrying Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    She would definitely not regret it.

    She would never regret it.

    ¡°Hearing this, the hope on Bai Sanfeng¡¯s face gradually faded. ¡±

    She did not expect Bai Jingshu to be so stubborn.

    ¡°It was already sote, yet she was still so determined. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, since this is your choice, I won¡¯t say anything more.¡±Bai Sanfeng looked at Bai Jingshu and tried to suppress the anger in her heart, ¡°Jingshu, you should take care of yourself in the future. Even if you encounter any unfair treatment, don¡¯t go back to your parents¡¯house andin.¡± ¡±

    Because this was Bai Jingshu¡¯s own choice.

    ¡°As an adult, Bai Jingshu should be responsible for her own choices. ¡±

    ¡°She had said all kinds of nice things, but Bai Jingshu just wouldn¡¯t listen to her. What else could she do? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Great Aunt. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± ¡±

    Bai Sanfeng was a little angry when she saw Bai Jingshu acting like a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water.

    ¡°But at this moment, even if she was angry, she could only endure it. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo stood at the side, his eyes full of sarcasm. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was really stupid. She actually wanted to marry that earthling, Lin Ze. ¡±

    Was it because Lin ze was ye Zao¡¯s older brother?

    So what if he was ye Zao¡¯s older brother?

    ¡°Other Than Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng attending today¡¯s wedding banquet, no other big shots hade. This was enough to show Lin Ze¡¯s position in the S Gxy, and it also meant that ye Zao did not treat Lin Ze as his older brother at all, if ye Zao really treated Lin Ze as a big brother, he would definitely invite his own friends. ¡±

    One had to know that ye Zao¡¯s friends were all big shots.

    ¡°He was not Bai Jingshu. Back then, he did not choose Lin Ze because of Lin Ze¡¯s looks. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Lin Ze did not like Bai Jingshu at all. Lin Ze chose Bai Jingshu purely because she was Bai Jingshu¡¯s sister. ¡±

    The poor Bai Jingshu thought that Lin Ze loved her very much.

    ¡°Little did she know that in Lin Ze¡¯s eyes, she was just a clown. ¡±

    ¡°The more Bai Mo thought about it, the more pleased she became. She walked up to Bai Jingshu and acted like a good sister. She said gently, ¡°SIS, I hope that you¡¯ll be happy and that you¡¯ll be with brother-inw forever.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu raised her head slightly. ¡°I also hope that you¡¯ll meet the right person soon.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand with both hands. ¡°SIS, I really can¡¯t bear to part with you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu could see the acting on Bai Mo¡¯s face. However, today was a big day for her and Lin Ze, so she did not want to expose Bai Mo directly. She smiled and said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯lle back to visit you often in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo wiped his tears.

    Bai Yuanyuan was naturally present at such asions.

    ¡°The smile on Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s face could not be hidden. She walked past the onlookers and arrived in front of Bai Jingshu, ¡°Sister Jingshu, you¡¯re going to Earth in the future. Don¡¯t forget about us sisters. Remember what you said. Come back to visit us often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she said that, Bai Yuanyuan secretly wished that Bai Jingshu would nevere back. It would be best if she died on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Bai Yuanyuan also imitated Bai Mo and hugged Bai Jingshu to express her reluctance to part with her.

    The guests at the side were talking andughing.

    They only had one theme.

    And that was that Bai Jingshu was too stupid.

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t stupid, who would marry a low-level earthling who had nothing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu is so pretty. I thought she would marry some big shot, but it turns out she¡¯s married to an Earthling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thest time I introduced her to that kid from the Li family, sheined that she didn¡¯t have anything inmon with him. Everything was just an excuse. She justined that that kid from the Li family wasn¡¯t tall, but no matter how short he was, he was still better than an earthling! ¡°I don¡¯t know what she was thinking!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2352

    Chapter 2352: 490: Green Tea. She regretted it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Actually, this matter has a lot to do with the old man. If the old man had tried to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. There will be a day when she regrets it!¡±

    ¡°The two sisters of the Bai family are interesting. Both of them have fallen in love with the same man!¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by both of them have fallen in love with the same man? Bai Mo didn¡¯t fall in love with Lin Ze from the beginning to the end. I heard that when Mr. Ye introduced ye Han to Bai Mo, Bai Mo rejected Lin Ze!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In that case, Bai Mo is still smart and didn¡¯t fall for the Scumbag¡¯s trick.¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The discussion rose and fell. Although it was deliberately suppressed, it could still be heard. ¡±

    ¡°These voices entered elder Bai¡¯s ears from every angle. Elder Bai didn¡¯t get angry and just stood there, looking at Bai Jingshu who was sitting in front of the bed. His eyes were slightly red. ¡±

    Time seemed to have returned to 20 years ago in an instant.

    ¡°At that time, Bai Jingshu was still a palm-sized baby. ¡±

    Tiny.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, that tiny baby from back then had already put on a pure white wedding dress and was about to enter the hall of marriage. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, old master Bai felt a myriad of emotions. ¡±

    Today was Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding day.

    ¡°She clearly had parents, but she was like an orphan without parents. Even on her wedding day, her parents didn¡¯te to send her off. ¡±

    ¡°This child had never enjoyed the love of a father and mother since she was young. She was also very stubborn. If he had not protected her, she might have died a long time ago. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu,¡±Old Master Bai continued. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±Bai Jingshu raised her head to look at Old Master Bai.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Master Bai said, ¡°From now on, you will be someone else¡¯s wife, daughter-inw, and also the child¡¯s mother. Your life will no longer be a single role. Grandfather Wishes You Happiness!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, grandfather.¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes were also slightly red. ¡±

    The person she was most worried about was old master Bai.

    ¡°All these years, she had been traveling around the world, researching ancient cultures, and had neglected old master Bai. However, Old Master Bai¡¯s health was not very good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Silly child.¡±Old Master Bai ced his hand on Bai Jingshu¡¯s head. ¡°When you arrive at the inws¡¯house, remember to be filial to them. You must not let them find fault with our family...¡± ¡±

    His mother should be the one to say these words to his daughter.

    ¡°Now, it could only be said by his grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Bai Sanfeng looked at the grandfather and granddaughter and shook her head helplessly.

    She didn¡¯t understand Old Master Bai¡¯s decision.

    ¡°There were all kinds of medicine in this world, but there was no medicine for regret. ¡±

    ¡°Before long, hurried footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master! Old Master!¡±

    Old Master Bai instantly reacted. He wiped his tears and looked up. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡±Someone from the, the Shangguan family came!¡±The Butler looked at Old Master Bai and said. ¡±

    Someone from the Shangguan family came?

    This sentence stunned old master Bai.

    Which Shangguan Family?

    The guests who were watching the show were also stunned.

    ¡°In the s gxy, there were no high-ranking nobles with the surname Shangguan. ¡±

    The only one who could be called a noble was the Shangguan family of the F gxy.

    But would the Shangguan family of the F gxye to congratte the Bai Family?

    It was impossible!

    ¡°The Shangguan family was the number one family in the F gxy, and people would flock to them. How could such a family condescend to congratte the Bai family. ¡±

    It was simply a fantasy.

    ¡°After a moment, master bai reacted, ¡°Which Shangguan Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler wiped the sweat off his face and replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Shangguan family from the F Gxy.¡± ¡±

    The Shangguan family from the F Gxy?

    ¡°This sentence was like a deep-water bomb, causing everyone to be at a loss. ¡±

    The Shangguan family from the F Gxy woulde to congratte the Bai Family?

    Congratte Bai Jingshu on marrying an Earthling?

    How could this be possible!

    It was simply impossible!

    ¡°Old Master Bai also felt that it was somewhat impossible. He looked up at the butler and said, ¡°Quickly bring me to take a look.¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°She¡¯s in the front hall. Old Lady Shangguan came personally.¡±

    Old Lady Shangguan came personally?

    That was even more impossible!

    Who Was Old Lady Shangguan?

    ¡°She had lived in seclusion for many years, and the Bai family had nothing to do with her. How could she havee personally! ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai followed the Shangguan family¡¯s footsteps, feeling a little puzzled and curious. ¡±

    Who exactly was this old Lady Shangguan?

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just old master Bai who was curious, but also the guests who were watching the show. ¡±

    Everyone followed Old Master Bai to the front hall.

    ¡°When they arrived at the front hall, they saw a white-haired, spirited olddy sitting on the sofa. ¡±

 Chapter 2353

    Chapter 2353: 490: Green Tea. She regretted it

    Trantor: 549690339

    The olddy was wearing a burgundy embroidered cheongsam and held a dragon-headed walking stick in her hand. She looked very dignified.

    This scene stunned old master Bai and he rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    This...

    This was really olddy Shangguan!

    ¡°Although Old Lady Shangguan had lived in seclusion for many years, the myths about her still circted in the room. ¡±

    The story of the Shangguan family was simr to that of the female generals of the Yang family.

    ¡°Back then, there was a riot in the F gxy. All the men of the Shangguan family had died on the battlefield and their bodies had been wrapped up in a coffin. However, the Shangguan family did not give up. When the men died in battle, the women would rece them. ¡±

    ¡°If not for the Shangguan family back then, there would be no peace in the F Gxy Now. Therefore, the Shangguan family had a supreme position in the F gxy. ¡±

    Old Lady Shangguan had a grandson.

    ¡°Unfortunately, he died young... ¡±

    ¡°Although he recognized that it was Old Lady Shangguan, Old Man Bai still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡±

    Why did Old Lady Shangguane?

    The guests who were watching the show couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore and started to discuss.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was beautiful. Perhaps a junior in the family had taken a liking to her, but he was too embarrassed to ask, so he begged Old Lady Shangguan toe. ¡±

    ¡°Before old master Bai could react, Old Lady Shangguan stood up from her chair and said, ¡°Old Master Bai, it¡¯s too abrupt to pay a visit without permission!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai immediately said, ¡°You must be joking, Old Lady. It¡¯s my honor to have youe to my humble abode. Please take a seat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to give a betrothal gift to the heir of the Shangguan family.¡± ¡±

    Betrothal gift?

    The heir of the Shangguan Family?

    Which granddaughter of the Bai family did Old Lady Shangguan Fancy?

    ¡°Also, who was the heir of the Shangguan Family? ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, there had indeed been rumors about the heir of the Shangguan family in the s gxy, but no one knew who the real heir of the Shangguan family was. ¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone looked at each other, stunned. Even Old Master Bai was at a loss. ¡±

    ¡°In the crowd, Bai Mo¡¯s heart was beating fast. ¡±

    Could it be that Old Lady Shangguan was here for her?

    She had just met a young man with the surname Shangguan at a cocktail party a few days ago.

    ¡°Although the other party was just an ordinary waiter, Bai Mo subconsciously felt that the surname Shangguan was not simple, so she chatted with him a little more and even exchanged contact information. ¡±

    Could it be...

    It really be her?

    ¡°After all, the Bai family only had a few granddaughters of marriageable age. ¡±

    ¡°Her, Bai Yuanyuan, and Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan did not have much of a brain and looked just like that. It was impossible for her to be taken in by the heir of the Shangguan family.

    ¡°As for Bai Jingshu, it was even more impossible. After all, Bai Jingshu was already married. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then, the only possibility was because of her. ¡±

    ¡°The more Bai Mo thought about it, the more excited he became, and his heart beat faster and faster. ¡±

    One beat after another.

    ¡°That was the Shangguan family. If she could marry the future heir of the Shangguan family, she would be able to wake up from her dream with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Mo¡¯s strange behavior, Bai Yuanyuan gently tugged on Bai Mo¡¯s sleeve and swallowed. ¡°Mo Mo, could it be that the person that Old Lady Shangguan is talking about is you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo did not directly answer Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s question. Instead, he answered indirectly, ¡°I have indeed met someone surnamed Shangguan recently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Yuanyuan asked excitedly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan asked again, ¡°Where did you meet? When did this happen? Howe I don¡¯t Know?¡±She was really too curious and envious. How could Bai Mo¡¯s luck be so good that he could meet noblemen everywhere! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo lowered his voice and said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin the details in just a few words. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take a look. What if Old Lady Shangguan isn¡¯t here to find me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How could she not be!¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Besides you, who else here knows Shangguan? Old Lady Shangguan already said that she¡¯s here to give the betrothal gifts to the heir! Old Lady Shangguan must havee for you! Mo Mo, why do you think your life is so good!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo tried hard to suppress the excitement in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai was stunned for a moment before he continued, ¡°I wonder which of my granddaughters caught olddy¡¯s Eye?¡± ¡±

    The guests at the side were also very excited. They wanted to know whether it was Bai Mo or Bai Yuanyuan.

    Some people had even started to y the game.

    ¡°Most people chose Bai Mo. after all,pared to Bai Yuan Yuan, Bai Mo looked better. ¡±

 Chapter 2354

    Chapter 2354: 490: Green Tea

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Yuanyuan was like a foil to Bai Mo. .

    ¡°Are you so sure it¡¯s Bai Mo? What if it¡¯s Bai Jingshu?¡±Someone said in a low voice.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu? Are You Dreaming? Who in the S Gxy doesn¡¯t know that Bai Jingshu is marrying an Earthling?¡±

    Master Bai was waiting for Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s your eldest granddaughter, Bai Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu!

    It was actually Bai Jingshu!

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the air instantly quieted down. ¡±

    How could it be Bai Jingshu?

    Bai Mo¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Old Lady Shangguan in disbelief.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out why this person was Bai Jingshu?

    What right did she have to be Bai Jingshu?

    ¡°Bai Mo clenched his fists tightly. Because he had used too much strength, his knuckles had turned slightly white. ¡±

    Why was it always like this!

    ¡°Ever since she was young, no matter what happened, Bai Jingshu would alwayse and interfere. ¡±

    ¡°It was like this in the past, and it was still like this now. ¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, Bai Jingshu had already met Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°With Bai Jingshu¡¯s personality, she would neverpromise with Old Lady Shangguan. After all, in the eyes of this idiot, Bai Jingshu, only Lin Ze was her true love. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen out with the Zhou family back then. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo¡¯s mood slightly improved. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai was also stunned. He turned to look at Old Lady Shangguan and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Olddy, it¡¯s really unfortunate. Jingshu has already been married to someone. Today is the day they get married...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan smiled and interrupted old master Bai¡¯s unfinished words. She continued, ¡°May I ask if the person eldest Miss Bai is going to marry is Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Master Bai nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. The heir of our Shangguan family is Lin Ze. ¡°My betrothal gift is for Ah Ze, and so is Ah Ze¡¯s child. He¡¯s about to get married, but he didn¡¯t inform me of such an important matter and neglected Miss Bai. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡±

    The decision to appoint Lin Ze as the heir of the Shangguan family was not olddy Shangguan¡¯s willful decision.

    She thought about it for a long time.

    ¡°In the end, she felt that Lin Ze was the most suitable. ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Ze was born on Earth, his ability was not inferior to anyone born in the F Gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Lin Ze had saved her, and Lin Ze looked like her grandson. ¡±

    The olddy had always felt that Lin Ze was sent by God to save the Shangguan family.

    ¡°After thinking about it, the olddy announced the news within the family. ¡±

    Lin Ze was the heir of the Shangguan Family

    What was going on?

    ¡°Hearing this, everyone was stunned. ¡±

    Especially Bai Mo..

    Her hands and feet were cold and her face was pale.

    She had not expected Lin Ze to be the heir of the Shangguan family.

    How could Lin Ze be the heir of the Shangguan Family?

    Wrong!

    Wrong!

    There must be a mistake!

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo¡¯s hands were shaking and her body was cold. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan also felt that it was a little unbelievable, holding Bai Mo¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Mo Mo, don¡¯t be anxious. I think they must have made a mistake. It¡¯s just that they have the same name and surname. Lin Ze is an earthling. How can he be worthy of being the heir of the Shangguan Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this world, there were many people with the same name and surname. After all, Old Lady Shangguan was old, so it was very normal to mix them up. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai also felt that Old Lady Shangguan had made a mistake. Just as he was about to say something, the sound of firecrackers suddenly came from outside the door. ¡±

    It was Lin Ze!

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan smiled and said, ¡°Is the groom here to pick up the bride?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Old Master Bai nodded.

    Old Lady Shangguan immediately walked out.

    Old Master Bai followed Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When the two of them came outside, it was indeed Lin Ze in wedding clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze!¡±Old Lady Shangguan immediately went up to greet him.

    ¡°When he saw Old Lady Shangguan, Lin Ze was also stunned. ¡°Grandma, Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan rebuked, ¡°You Child, why didn¡¯t you tell Grandma about such a big wedding?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t tell Old Lady Shangguan because he knew Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s personality.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Shangguan to stille.

    ¡°Seeing the interaction between the two, everyone, including Bai Mo, waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    No one had expected that the Lin Ze that Old Lady Shangguan was talking about was actually this Lin Ze.

    What was going on?

    How did Lin Ze suddenly be the heir of the Shangguan Family?

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s face, which had finally calmed down, was now as white as a sheet of paper, and she was extremely ufortable. ¡±

    What was this?

    What was this?

    Why had no one ever told her that Lin Ze was the heir to the Shangguan Family?

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she would never have rejected Lin ze! ¡±

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Lin Ze was the heir to the Shangguan family, so Bai Jingshu was the future mistress of the Shangguan Family? ¡±

    What was she?

    The position of mistress of the Shangguan family should belong to her!

    No Way!

    She was not willing. She was not willing to let her position be snatched away by Bai Jingshu!

    Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu, that B * Tch! ¡±

    ¡°All of this was her scheme. She knew that Lin Ze¡¯s identity was not ordinary, so she deliberately approached him and snatched him away from her! ¡±

    How could there be such a shameless person in the world!

    No wonder!

    No wonder Bai Jingshu was determined to marry Lin Ze.

    So that was the reason.

    How could she be so foolish as to make Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding dress.

    ¡°Bai Mo was so regretful that her intestines were turning green. She had always thought that she was smarter than Bai Jingshu, but it turned out that Bai Jingshu was the one who was the most scheming. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Bai Jingshu, she was nothing? ¡±

    Bai Mo wished that he could kill Bai Jingshu right away.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan, who was beside her, also felt that everything was unbelievable. If Bai Mo had dated Lin ze directly back then, wouldn¡¯t the person who married Lin Ze now be Bai Mo? ¡±

    Bai Mo had picked up a sesame seed and lost a watermelon!

    ¡°However, Bai Mo couldn¡¯t be med for this. Who would have thought that the heir of the Shangguan family, who had been spreading rumors, was actually Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mo Mo, don¡¯t worry,¡±Bai Yuanyuanforted her in a low voice. ¡°Lin Ze doesn¡¯t really like Bai Jingshu at all. The first person he met was you, and the person he liked was also you. There are so many things happening in this world every day. Even if he gets married, he can still get a divorce! ¡°Moreover, you two are a couple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s opinion, Bai Mo and Lin Ze were originally a couple. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Jingshu¡¯s interference, the two of them would not have separated. ¡±

    ¡°In terms of a mistress, Bai Jingshu was the real mistress. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Bai Mo felt a little better. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Ze liked her. So what if Bai Jingshu married Lin ze now?

    ¡°As long as she said she was willing to marry him, Lin Ze would immediately turn back. By then, Bai Jingshu would be the next abandoned wife. ¡±

    Bai Mo puffed out her chest and walked forward. ¡°Mr. Lin is here. Sister has been waiting inside for a long time.¡±

    Lin Ze nodded and walked inside.

    Bai Mo looked at Lin Ze¡¯s back in disbelief.

    ¡°How could Lin Ze¡¯s back be so calm? Logically speaking, Lin Ze should have noticed that she had changed her address. ¡±

    ¡°Previously, she had been calling Lin ze brother-inw to make him give up. Now, she was calling him Mr. Lin to let Lin Ze know that she had changed her mind. ¡±

    But Lin Ze did not seem to have any reaction.

    Bai Mo narrowed her eyes. She did not feel good.

    She should not have

 Chapter 2355

    Chapter 2355: 491: it¡¯s toote for the dregs to regret! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    She shouldn¡¯t have been in such a passive position.

    She and Lin Ze should be a couple!

    ¡°But now, Lin Ze directly ignored her. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°From Lin Ze¡¯s point of view, what he did seemed right. After all, it was her fault, and Lin Ze should have med her. If she hadn¡¯t rejected Lin Ze in the beginning, Lin Ze wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Lin Ze was taking revenge on her.

    ¡°Bai Mo bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Lin Ze¡¯s back, her eyes filled with regret. She regretted why she had rejected Lin Ze in the first ce, and even more regretted pushing Bai Jingshu to Lin Ze¡¯s side. ¡±

    The surrounding guests who were watching the show didn¡¯t expect that Lin Ze would actually be the chosen sessor of Old Lady Shangguan.

    The expression in their eyes became veryplicated at this moment.

    ¡°Shock, disbelief... ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan smiled at Old Master Bai, then she said, ¡°Old Master Bai, from now on, we are inws. Ah Ze is the sessor of our Shangguan family, and Miss Bai is the future mistress of our Shangguan family. Don¡¯t worry, our Shangguan family will not let Miss Bai down in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma?¡±Lin Ze looked at Old Lady Shangguan. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Old Lady Shangguan, ¡°Ah Ze, I know what you want to tell me. I have made up my mind. You are definitely the heir! Our Shangguan family will depend on you from now on! ¡°I also took advantage of today¡¯s Big Day to announce this news to everyone. Some snobs have clearly seen that Lin Ze is the future head of our F gxy¡¯s Shangguan family! ¡°Anyone who makes things difficult for Lin Ze will be making things difficult for the entire Shangguan family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, the crowd fell silent. ¡±

    The Wheel of fortune was really turning!

    Who would have thought that a lowly person from Earth could suddenly be the unattainable heir of the Shangguan family.

    It was like a dream.

    ¡°After saying this, Old Lady Shangguan looked at Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo beside Lin Ze and smiled. ¡°Oh right, this must be Mr. Cen and Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded politely. ¡°Old Mrs. Shangguan.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded as well. ¡°Hello, Old Mrs. Shangguan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What Old Lady? We¡¯re all on the same side!¡±Old Mrs. Shangguan continued, ¡°You¡¯re Ah Ze¡¯s sister, and you¡¯re Ah Ze¡¯s future brother-inw. The two of you are like my granddaughter and future grandson-inw. If you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma Shangguan,¡±ye Zao said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. You can just call me by my name.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Shangguan Liked Ye Zao¡¯s graciousness. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Zao Zao just like Ah Ze.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, Old Lady Shangguan was about to ask ye Zao if he had a boyfriend. If he didn¡¯t, she would introduce one to ye Zao. At that moment, she suddenly remembered that Cen Shaoqing was ye Zao¡¯s boyfriend, she quickly stopped what she was about to say. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo stood at the side with an envious look on her face. If she had not rejected Lin Ze, then she would be the one who came to give Lin ze the betrothal gifts. ¡±

    Things did not turn out as she had hoped.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s personality was very simr to Old Lady Cen¡¯s. Her good-looking skin was the same, and the interesting ones were one in a million. As long as she was the one she had set her eyes on, she would never change her mind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, let¡¯s not just stand there. Let¡¯s go pick up the bride! The bride must be waiting anxiously!¡±Old Lady Shangguan continued. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hurry up and pick up sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    Only then did the onlookers remember that they were here to attend the wedding. They could not help but turn from watching the excitement to being envious.

    They were really envious.

    They had thought that Bai Jingshu was a fool who could marry anyone but a lowly earthling.

    But now...

    Lin Ze had transformed from an ordinary earthling into the dazzling heir of the Shangguan family. The clown was actually them!

    How could there be a heaven-chosen daughter like Bai Jingshu in the world? !

    Lin Ze walked all the way to Bai Jingshu¡¯s room.

    The Bai family¡¯s wedding could be said to be extremely deserted.

    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t even get a bridesmaid.

    That was because Bai Jingshu only married an earthling.

    ¡°In the S Gxy, who would lower themselves to be a bridesmaid for an earthling? ¡±

    ¡°She found two ssmates in a row, but both of them rejected her. ¡±

    ¡°Because there were no bridesmaids blocking the way, Lin Ze walked straight into the room. ¡±

    ¡°Jingshu.¡±

    ¡°¡±Well.¡±White Jingshu looked up at Linze, eyes seemed to be full of starlight. ¡±

 Chapter 2356

    Chapter 2356: 491: it¡¯s toote for the dregs to regret! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was wearing a wless white wedding dress and had exquisite makeup on her face. She smiled beautifully and her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation. Her entire person was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°In a trance, Lin Ze seemed to have returned to the day he first met her. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Lin Ze knelt down on one knee and handed the bouquet to Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, marry me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, the crowd immediately erupted in apuse. ¡±

    ¡°It was a blessing, but it was also awe-inspiring. ¡±

    ¡°This awe was, of course, due to Lin Ze¡¯s identity. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Lin Ze would be the heir to the Shangguan family in the future. ¡±

    ¡°If he did not have this identity, there would definitely not be such warm apuse. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu was also a little puzzled. She did not understand why there was such a huge difference between the front and back. ¡±

    ¡°After all, an hour ago, they were stillughing at her for marrying an earthling. However, in the blink of an eye, they were actually able to bless them and p. This did not seem right. ¡±

    Did Something Happen?

    ¡°However, at this moment, there was no time for Bai Jingshu to think too much because words like ¡®marry him¡¯and ¡®marry him¡¯had already sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze, who was kneeling in front of her. She reached out to take the flowers and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    The words ¡®give me a kiss¡¯immediately rang in the air.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°No one knew who was leading the tempo, but in short, the atmosphere was controlled very well. Compared to the cold and cheerless scene just now, Bai Jingshu felt as if she was dreaming. ¡±

    What was going on?

    She had been sitting in the room the whole time and didn¡¯t know that Lin Ze had be the heir of the Shangguan family.

    ¡°Just as Bai Jingshu was slightly stunned, Lin Ze lowered his head and kissed Bai Jingshu on the side of her face. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    It was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything in front of so many people.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, old master Bai couldn¡¯t put on any expression. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Sanfeng walked to Old Master Bai¡¯s side andforted him, ¡°Jingshu just got married. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s noting back. You Don¡¯t have to be so sad.¡±Bai Sanfeng was also filled with emotions. She had never dreamed that.., bai Jingshu had actually met a dead rat by ident. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did Bai Jingshu not marry the wrong person, she married the right person! ¡±

    ¡°In the s gxy, who else could marry the future heir of the Shangguan Family? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Sanfeng¡¯s words, Bai Jingshu was even more surprised. ¡±

    What exactly happened?

    Why did even Bai Sanfeng Change?

    One had to know that Bai Sanfeng was the one who had just said those harsh words.

    It was really too strange!

    ¡°The rtives at the side all walked over tofort old master Bai, and there was even an envious tone in their words. ¡±

    ¡°Jingshu really married into a good family! Why doesn¡¯t our Huan Huan have such good fortune!¡±

    ¡°¡±Fourth granduncle, Congrattions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the people surrounding old master Bai and ttering him, Bai Jingshu almost doubted her life. ¡±

    Was she really not dreaming?

    ¡°At this moment, Old Lady Shangguan walked over, held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand, and ced it on Lin Ze¡¯s hand. ¡°Jingshu, from now on, you and Ah Ze will be husband and wife. Grandma hopes that the two of you will live in harmony and be together for the rest of your life, hugging each other for three years.¡± ¡±

    Grandma?

    Bai Jingshu was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t Old Lady Lin already pass away?

    Then who was this person who imed to be Grandma?

    ¡°Although she was puzzled, Bai Jingshu did not show it on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good Boy.¡±Old Lady Shangguan nodded in satisfaction and removed the blood bracelet from her wrist onto Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand, ¡°This is the Shangguan family¡¯s heirloom jade bracelet. It has always been passed down to the future mistress of the Shangguan family. Today, I will pass it down to you.¡± ¡±

    The Shangguan Family?

    Could it be the Shangguan family of Gxy F?

    But how did she be the future mistress of the Shangguan Family?

    Could she ept this bracelet?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Jingshu looked up at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded slightly, indicating for Bai Jingshu to ept it. ¡±

    ¡°Receiving Lin Ze¡¯s gaze, Bai Jingshu immediately thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the blood bracelet on Bai Jingshu¡¯s wrist, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, she had yet to recover from the fact that Lin Ze was the heir to the Shangguan family, and secondly, she could not believe that Bai Jingshu had actually won the favor of old Lady Shangguan just like that. ¡±

    That was the blood bracelet!

    It was the heirloom of the Shangguan family.

    ¡°Especially Bai Mo, her eyes almost spat fire. ¡±

    That was her bracelet!

    The blood bracelet was hers!

    Who Was Bai Jingshu?

    ¡°If not for her, how could Bai Jingshu have bonded with Lin Ze? ¡±

 Chapter 2357

    Chapter 2357: 491: it¡¯s toote for the scum to regret! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Why would Lin ze want to be with BAI Jingshu just to piss her off?

    That damned Bai Jingshu!

    Old Lady Shangguan was also an idiot. Couldn¡¯t she tell that the person Lin Ze really liked was her?

    How could there be such an idiot in this world? !

    ¡°Bai Mo bit her lower lip tightly. Because she had used too much force, her lip was already bleeding from the bite. ¡±

    It was very painful.

    ¡°However, Bai Mo did not react at all, because the anger and regret in her heart had already overshadowed the pain. ¡±

    This kind of feeling could only be understood by those who had experienced it.

    ¡°Seeing Bai Mo like this, Bai Yuanyuan could not help but say, ¡°Mo Mo, don¡¯t worry. The blood bracelet will belong to you sooner orter. Bai Jingshu is nothing. She has no right to snatch it from you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think Lin Ze has fallen in love with her already?¡±At this moment, Bai Mo was also a little worried. After all, Lin Ze had already begun to ignore her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was very good-looking. She had a face, a body, and a figure. Very few men could resist such a woman. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze fell in love with someone else, wouldn¡¯t she be too wronged? ¡±

    ¡°¡±He won¡¯t!¡±Bai Yuanyuan said firmly. ¡°After all, you were the one who first met Lin Ze. In Lin Ze¡¯s heart, Bai Jingshu is your substitute! How could a substitute like her rece you? Dream On! So, Momo. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry at all now. Wait until Lin Ze marries Bai Jingshu back and then kick her! ¡°Nothing is more painful than losing her after you get her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Love was a very strange existence, and the Order of appearance was also very important. The first to arrive always upied the most important position, and the second to arrive could only be a substitute! ¡±

    ¡°For example, the current Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Despite Bai Jingshu¡¯s current glory, once Lin Ze found out about Bai Mo¡¯s intentions, Bai Jingshu would immediately be dumped by Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But Lin Ze doesn¡¯t even look at me now.¡±Although Bai Mo didn¡¯t want to admit this, this was reality after all. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Mo Mo, are you stupid? ! If you were in Lin Ze¡¯s shoes, would you show reluctance to part with a girl who once rejected you? ¡°Moreover, today is Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding. No matter how much he likes you, he will restrain himself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Mo seemed to see Light and hope.

    Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Of course! What you can¡¯t have will always be in turmoil. All men are like that. Don¡¯t Worry!¡±

    ¡°To Lin Ze, Bai Mo was the one who couldn¡¯t get what she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Mo Mo, if you be the mistress of the Shangguan family in the future, don¡¯t Forget Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    Bai Yuanyuan hugged Bai Mo¡¯s hand excitedly.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingfei¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked up and saw Bai jingfei panting.

    ¡°Jingfei.¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, ¡°SIS, can I Talk to you alone for a Moment?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After receiving Bai Jingshu¡¯s approval, Bai Jingfei immediately pulled Bai Jingshu to a side room. ¡±

    ¡°In the quiet room, there were only the two sisters. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Bai Jingshu said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°SIS, I know that you¡¯ve never liked me as your little sister. Indeed, I¡¯m not a good little sister at all. When I was young, I was always jealous of you. I was jealous that you were prettier than me, smarter than me, and more likable than me... ¡°... ¡°...¡±thinking back to when she was young.., bai Jingfei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡±

    The two sisters fought andughed along the way.

    ¡°Although she wasn¡¯t a very good sister, Bai Jingshu had always been a good sister. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Bai Jingfei said these three words with some sobs, ¡°You¡¯re going to get married today. Although the brother-inw you chose isn¡¯t the brother-inw I like and my ideal brother-inw, I still want to give you my blessings. I wish the two of you a good marriage for a hundred years and an early child. If he dares to bully you, Tell Me! ¡°If others don¡¯t stand up for you, I, your sister, Will Stand Up for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a sister, Bai Jingfei knew Bai Jingshu¡¯s personality very well. She also knew that once Bai Jingshu made a decision, she would never go back. ¡±

    It was useless to persuade her.

    She could only wish him well.

    ¡°Although in the eyes of others, Bai Jingshu was asking for trouble by marrying Lin Ze and lowering her status, Bai Jingfei saw something different. ¡±

 Chapter 2358

    Chapter 2358: 491: it¡¯s toote for regrets! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If Earth was really that bad, Bai Jingshu wouldn¡¯t have liked Earth¡¯s culture so much. If Lin Ze was really that bad, Bai Jingshu wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him at all costs. ¡±

    Happiness was something like a fish drinking cold water and knowing its own temperature. It wasn¡¯t a symbol of happiness to live in a high-end gxy.

    ¡°Many times, the people of S Gxy were not as happy as the people on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Jingfei.¡±Bai Jingzhu reached out and hugged Bai Jingfei. ¡°The things in the past are all in the past. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would be a clone now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Jingfei was a little willful in the past, she did not do anything unforgivable in the end. ¡±

    ¡°From a certain perspective, Bai Jingfei could be considered a qualified younger sister. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Bai Jingfei released Bai Jingshu and took out a red packet from her bag. She handed it to Bai Jingshu. ¡°I heard that everyone on Earth is interested in this. SIS, take this as my blessing to you.¡± ¡±

    The red packet was so thin that it was impossible to tell what was inside.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu knew that Bai Jingfei¡¯s life in the Bai family was not easy, so she did not want to ept it. She said, ¡°Jingfei, your sister received your wish...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Bai Jingshu could finish, Bai Jingfei stuffed the red packet into Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a blessing. Don¡¯t reject it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei wiped away her tears. ¡°Alright, I should go back! I snuck out today. If they find out, I¡¯ll be finished!¡± ¡±

    The Bai family¡¯s parents had long severed their ties with Bai Jingshu. They would never allow their children to attend an Earthling¡¯s wedding banquet.

    ¡°Then you should hurry back!¡±Bai Jingshu immediately said.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Bai jingfei nodded and turned to walk out of the door. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu followed her footsteps.

    ¡°When she arrived at the bedroom, Bai Jingfei did not forget to warn Lin Ze. ¡°Lin Ze, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t bully my sister in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! The eldest sister of our Bai family is not to be trifled with!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze turned to look at Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately introduced, ¡°This is my second sister, Bai Jingfei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded and looked at Bai Jingfei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second sister. I definitely won¡¯t bully your sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯d better remember what you said today.¡±After saying that, Bai Jingfei greeted old master Bai and Bai Sanfeng, then immediately turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Jingfei turned around and left, she realized that something was definitely not right. who was that olddy that she saw in Bai Jingshu¡¯s room just now? ¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she remember that the Bai family had such a rtive?

    Could it be a rtive of the Lin Family?

    ¡°Also, when she entered the Bai family, she didn¡¯t hear any jeers from the guests. ¡±

    This was very wrong!

    Bai Jingfei was puzzled as she boarded the aircraft.

    ¡°As soon as she returned to the Bai family, she saw her parents walking out of the door. They looked a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingfei!¡±When they saw Bai Jingfei, the Bai family¡¯s parents became even more excited. ¡±

    ¡°Especially the Bai family¡¯s mother, Zhou Ying. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±Bai Jingfei asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Jingfei, did you just go to your grandfather¡¯s house to visit your sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Bai Jingfei immediately denied it.

    ¡°If her parents knew that she secretly went to visit Bai Jingzhu, it would be over! ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Ying asked with a smile.

    ¡°Although Zhou Ying was smiling, Bai Jingfei felt a little scared. ¡±

    This kind of smile was too abnormal!

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t!¡±Bai Jingfei answered.

    ¡°¡±Look at you, child. If you went, so be it. After all, she is your biological sister and our biological daughter. Do you think we can stop you from visiting her?¡±Zhou Ying continued, ¡°By the way, when you went, your sister wasn¡¯t angry, right? Did she give you a hard time?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingfei looked at Zhou Ying and suddenly couldn¡¯t react.

    Why did her mother suddenly be like this?

    Something was wrong!

    ¡°Your mother is asking you a question! Are You Mute?¡±Father Bai continued to speak.

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued to deny, ¡°Father and mother, I really didn¡¯t go to visit my sister! You have misunderstood!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying still maintained her smile and continued, ¡°I know you went. Jingfei, don¡¯t worry. Your father and I have already forgiven your sister. Tell us, is your sister angry with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhou Ying like this, Bai Jingfei was a little hesitant. ¡°Dad, Mom, are you really not angry with my sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re really not angry! Your father and I are going to send your sister off to her wedding!¡±

    Bai Jingfei¡¯s face was full of confusion. What exactly happened?

    Why did her parents suddenly have such a big change?

    ¡°Before Bai Jingfei could react, Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Jingfei, quickly tell me, was there a lot of people at the wedding today? Was Old Lady Shangguan also there?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is Old Lady Shangguan?¡±Bai Jingfei asked.

    ¡°¡±Old Lady Shangguan is of course the head of the Shangguan Family!¡±Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Did you encounter any unfamiliar faces at your grandfather¡¯s House?¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    The Bai family¡¯s parents had already heard about Old Lady Shangguan!

    But they were also worried that it was all a lie.

    ¡°If Lin Ze really became the heir of the Shangguan family, then their family would be rich! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there is indeed an unfamiliar face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Father Bai was very excited. ¡°Is it an olddy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai jingfei nodded. ¡°She looks about seventy or eighty years old and is in good spirits. She is holding a walking stick with a dragon head in her hand! She looks somewhat familiar!¡±

    ¡°¡±Then she must be Old Lady Shangguan!¡±Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the old house!¡± ¡±

    Father Bai nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    They could not miss Bai Jingzhu¡¯s wedding.

    Lin Ze¡¯s status was different now. They had to suck up to this son-inw.

 Chapter 2359

    Chapter 2359: 492: so that¡¯s all there is to it! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Ying and Bai Jiasheng only regret that they didn¡¯t curry favor with Lin Ze back then.

    ¡°If they had known that Lin Ze would end up like this, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have objected to Bai Jingshu being with Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t toote. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were still Bai Jingshu¡¯s parents. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhou Ying and Bai Jiasheng immediately rushed to the Bai family¡¯s old residence.

    Bai Jingfei looked at the backs of her parents and found it very strange.

    What was going on with Bai Jiasheng and Zhou Ying?

    Why were they suddenly so concerned about Bai Jingshu¡¯s matter?

    Something didn¡¯t seem right!

    ¡°At this moment, an excited female voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Jingfei! Jingfei!¡±

    Bai Jingfei looked up and saw her good friend Zheng Zhizhi running over.

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhizhi ran all the way to Bai Jingfei¡¯s side. ¡°Jingfei, Congrattions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to congratte?¡±Bai Jingfei was confused.

    ¡°Stop pretending! The rumors are going crazy!¡±Zheng Zhizhi held Bai Jingfei¡¯s hand. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect your sister to be so lucky!¡±

    Bai Jingfei looked at Zheng Zhizhi with a puzzled look. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me more clearly.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡±Zheng Zhizhi looked at Bai Jingfei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Bai Jingfei shook her head.

    She was very puzzled now. Why were her parents and Zheng Zhizhi like this.

    ¡°It was as if the whole world knew about a piece of news, and she was the only one who didn¡¯t know. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei continued, ¡°Quickly tell me. Just now, my parents were like you. It was strange. They even said that they were going to attend my sister¡¯s wedding and wanted to bless my sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you don¡¯t know, then let me tell you!¡±Zheng zhizhi continued, ¡°Jingfei, your sister is rich! Do you know who she married?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Earthling, Lin Ze!¡±Bai Jingfei replied. ¡±

    Zheng Zhizhi shook his head. ¡°Wrong!¡±

    Bai jingfei frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean? Just tell me directly. Stop guessing riddles with me!¡±

    ¡°Zheng zhizhi continued, ¡°Although Lin Ze looks like an ordinary, in earthling, he has another identity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What identity?¡±Bai Jingfei was very curious. He was just an earthling. What other identity could he have?

    ¡°Zheng Zhizhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You should know about the matter of the heir of the Shangguan family that caused amotion a while ago, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan had no children and her only grandchild had passed away unexpectedly. Therefore, she had chosen an heir. ¡±

    ¡°However, what everyone didn¡¯t understand was that she wasn¡¯t from the F gxy. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, everyone was guessing if this mysterious heir was from the s gxy. ¡±

    It was also why Bai Mo was so concerned about an ordinary person with the Shangguan surname in the s gxy and even exchanged contact information.

    ¡°After all, he was the heir of the Shangguan family. If anyone could marry the future heir of the Shangguan family in advance, their future would be limitless! ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Mo could marry the future heir, she might even be the future mistress of the Shangguan family. ¡±

    Bai jingfei nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Of course she knew about this.

    But what did this have to do with Lin Ze?

    ¡°Bai Jingfei was a little speechless and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this heir is Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?

    ¡°Unless Old Lady Shangguan was blind, she wouldn¡¯t choose an Earthling as her heir! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, zheng zhizhi said excitedly, ¡°You really guessed it right! That brother-inw of yours is the future heir of the Shangguan Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop joking, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±Bai Jingfei didn¡¯t take these words to heart, nor did she take them seriously. ¡±

    Lin Ze was the heir?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true, I¡¯m serious! I¡¯m really not joking with you! Your brother-inw is really the future heir of the Shangguan family. This was personally said by Old Lady Shangguan at the wedding!¡±Zheng Zhizhi pulled up the video of the wedding scene, ¡°Look, this is a video recorded by the guests at the scene! Old Lady Shangguan even gave the family heirloom blood bracelet to your sister!¡± ¡±

    Zheng Zhizhi¡¯s words were filled with envy.

    To be able to marry the future heir of the Shangguan family meant that one would have a bright future ahead of them. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of such a good thing?

    Bai Jingfei looked at the wedding video taken at the scene and was stunned.

    No wonder!

    No wonder her parents had such a huge change. It was because of this.

    ¡°However, they had just signed a disconnection agreement with Bai Jingshu. At this moment, would Bai Jingshu still care about them? ¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s luck was too good. Such a thing could happen to her.

 Chapter 2360

    Chapter 2360: 492: so that¡¯s all there is to it! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As a younger sister, Bai Jingfei was also very envious of Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng zhizhi continued, ¡°Such a good thing can only happen to your sister. Back then, Ye Han was the first to introduce Lin Ze to Bai Mo, and Bai Mo had a shallow eye for Lin Ze. However, it¡¯s not Bai Mo¡¯s fault. If I were Bai Mo, I would also look down on Lin Ze, who was only an Earthling back then! Therefore, such things couldn¡¯t be envied at all! ¡°There¡¯s always something in life, but there¡¯s always something in life that can¡¯t be forced!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei was also filled with emotions. ¡°Who says so! Back then, my parents and the others even wanted to sever ties with my sister because of this matter. Now, they must be regretting it to death!¡± ¡±

    The matter of severing ties with Bai Jingzhu back then had caused quite a stir. It could be said that everyone in the s gxy knew about it.

    ¡°Zheng zhizhi continued, ¡°I think Bai Mo should be the one who regrets it the most. After all, she was so close to bing the future mistress of the Shangguan Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without even thinking, it was obvious that Bai Mo must be extremely regretful right now. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s useless even if she regrets it now. It¡¯s her fault for not cherishing Lin ze properly back then. Lin Ze is now my sister¡¯s!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhizhi held Bai Jingfei¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Jingfei, I really admire your sister now. She¡¯s practically the chosen one! If I had half her luck, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was really lucky!

    Everyone was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. They didn¡¯t expect that those who were waiting to see her make a fool of themselves would turn into a joke.

    ¡°¡±Actually, I still feel that it¡¯s quite unreal,¡±Bai jingfei continued, ¡°Tell me, how did my sister be the future mistress of the Shangguan Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was very unreal! ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Jingfei was also happy for Bai Jingzhu from the bottom of her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng zhizhi continued, ¡°Then from now on, you¡¯ll be the sister-inw of the Shangguan family! Jingfei, I have to hug your thigh properly! I Can¡¯t let you run away. You have to bring me to show off and bring me to fly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The social circle was different now, and their interactions would also be upgraded. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, the people Bai Jingfei met would be a few levels higher than her. If Zheng Zhizhi continued to follow Bai Jingfei, their interactions would also be upgraded. ¡±

    ¡°Bai jingfei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my rtionship with my sister. It¡¯s as cold as ice.¡± ¡±

    She did not expect Bai Jingshu¡¯s marriage to change her fate.

    ¡°After experiencing some things, Bai Jingfei understood many things. ¡±

    ¡°Some things did not belong to you, and you could not snatch them away. It was better to leave it to fate and let nature take its course. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng zhizhi continued, ¡°But she¡¯s your sister after all! Between you two sisters, she has to support you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingfei smiled. ¡°Let nature take its course. Oh right, did youe here to tell me about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the other side.

    Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying rushed to the Bai family¡¯s old mansion.

    ¡°The door of the old mansion was pasted with the bright word ¡®double happiness¡¯, and red ribbons were scattered on the ground. Obviously, the bride had been taken away. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Bai Jiacheng was extremely anxious. He immediately ran into the house. ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ying followed Bai Jiacheng¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Most of the guests from the Bai family had left, leaving elder Bai alone in the living room. He was sitting there alone, smoking his cigarette. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng immediately ran over. ¡°Dad, why are you alone? Where¡¯s Jingshu? Where are the others?¡±Most importantly, where was his good son-inw? Where was Lin Ze! ¡±

    Why was Lin Ze gone!

    Where did Lin ze go?

    Elder Bai looked up at Bai Jiasheng with a mocking look in his eyes. ¡°Does Jingshu still have anything to do with you two? Didn¡¯t you guys disown this daughter a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai had a good reputation throughout his life. He had never done anything wrong in his life, but how did he give birth to such a son? ! ¡±

    It was his son¡¯s fault for not teaching his father.

    It was his fault!

    It was all his fault!

    ¡°When he heard this, Bai Jiacheng was extremely agitated. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t say that! No matter what, Jingshu is my daughter! Even if we break her bones, we¡¯re still connected! As long as Jingshu is my daughter, then Lin Ze is my son-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±Zhou Ying followed up. ¡°Jingshu was born to me after ten months of hard work. We¡¯re mother and daughter, how can we just break up like that?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Elder Bai mmed the table and stood up, ¡°You were the ones who wanted to break up with Jingshu in the beginning, and now, you¡¯re the ones who shamelessly begged her! Do you think Jingshu is an item? You can throw her away if you want to, and pick her up when you want to! Ask Yourself, do you deserve to be a parent?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2361

    Chapter 2361: 492: so that¡¯s all there is to it! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    He had really done something evil in his previous life. That was why he had such a son and daughter-inw in this life!

    ¡°Zhou Ying looked at elder Bai, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not right for you to talk like that. There are all parents in the world. which parent doesn¡¯t want their children to be good? The reason why we are like that is for the sake of Jingshu! Isn¡¯t it normal for parents to have a little bit of friction with their children? Why do you have to cling onto this point? Yes, it was our fault to sever our rtionship with Jingshu back then, but we have now realized our mistake! Can¡¯t we just admit our mistake and change? Killing people is just a nod of the head. What else do you want? Do you really want our children to be separated?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes turned red. She really looked like a good mother.

    ¡°If people saw her, they would think that Zhou Ying was a good mother who loved her daughter dearly. What kind of vicious husband was elder Bai to make things difficult for his daughter-inw online! ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai was angered by Zhou Ying¡¯s actions andughed. ¡°Wrong? Now You Know You¡¯re Wrong? If saying you know you¡¯re wrong can solve the problem, then why do you need the Court?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, then what do you want us to do?¡±Bai Jiacheng was a little angry, he stood up and said, ¡°Jingshu is my daughter, and I¡¯m her father. Even if we break the sky, she¡¯s still my daughter! The father-daughter rtionship between us is not something that you can change with just a word!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, Bai Jiacheng even doubted if he was his biological son! ¡±

    ¡°Other fathers were eager for their sons to cross the line, but his old father had to be a stumbling block on his road to sess! ¡±

    And it was the kind of stumbling block that couldn¡¯t be kicked away!

    ¡°¡±Do you think that the letter of termination was signed for Nothing?¡±Elder bai continued, ¡°Also, if outsiders were to find out that you have designs on cloning, do you think you would still be tied to Jingshu? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try! Bai Jiacheng, I¡¯m warning you, if I really provoke your father, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In the S Gxy, cloning technology was already very mature, but cloning technology was strictly prohibited here. ¡±

    ¡°Once it was discovered that cloning technology had been used for private purposes, the highest penalty could be death! ¡±

    ¡°In short, elder Bai would definitely not let the couple, Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying, continue to cause trouble for Bai Jingshu! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had finally made it this far. In the days toe, elder Bai hoped that she would be happy and spend the rest of her life with Lin Ze. ¡±

    Bai Jiacheng was stunned when he heard that. He looked at elder Bai in disbelief. ¡°Dad! Are you still my biological father?¡±

    Bai Jiacheng was starting to doubt his life!

    How could there be such a father in this world?

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Think about it. Think about it. Do you deserve to be a father? And you, Zhou Ying! Jingshu is the daughter that you¡¯ve been carrying for ten months. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about cloning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head, her eyes filled with regret. ¡±

    ¡°If she had known that Bai Jingshu would end up like this, she wouldn¡¯t have understood what cloning meant even if she was beaten to death! ¡±

    ¡°But now, what was the use of regret? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying looked up at elder Bai, she said sincerely, ¡°Dad, please give us another chance! ¡°I swear that I will be a good mother in the future and protect Jingshu well. I Won¡¯t let her get hurt! ¡°Besides, Jingshu¡¯s inws should have a family to support her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Zhou Ying is right. Dad, please forgive us this time. I can promise you that there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Have you really regretted it?¡±Elder Bai looked at the two of them. ¡°Touch your conscience and tell me, have you really not taken a liking to Lin Ze¡¯s identity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it had been the day before Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding and the two of them had regretted it, he might have given them another chance, but now... ¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t!

    The two of them were clearly here for Lin Ze¡¯s identity.

    ¡°If Lin Ze was down and out one day, they would definitely be the first to abandon Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, it really isn¡¯t!¡±Zhou Ying smiled obsequiously, ¡°Dad, we really know that we were wrong. We want to make it up to Jingshu. We know that we haven¡¯t been good parents all these years. Now that Jingshu is married, please forgive us for once so that she won¡¯t be looked down upon inws!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Old Master Bai pointed at the door.

    Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying were unwilling to leave.

 Chapter 2362

    Chapter 2362: 492: so that¡¯s all there is to it! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Elder Bai picked up his walking stick and knocked it hard on the ground. ¡°Are you guys leaving or not? !¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Bai Jiacheng looked at elder Bai. ¡°You¡¯re also a parent. Can¡¯t you understand our feelings?¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai¡¯s face was stern. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, Don¡¯t me me for not remembering thest bit of father-son rtionship!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that old master Bai was about to make a big move, Bai Jiacheng had no choice but to leave with Zhou Ying. ¡±

    ¡°If he really provoked old master Bai, he would really do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the backs of Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying, Old Master Bai Sighed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying were still a little afraid of him, but how long could he live? ¡±

    ¡°Once he left, Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying would definitely go look for Bai Jingshu! ¡±

    It seemed that some things could be prepared early.

    ¡°Thinking of this, elder Bai narrowed his eyes. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying Drag Bai Jingshu down! ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Because the return trip from Gxy S to Earth would take three days, this wedding would only be held in Gxy S. ¡±

    ¡°After three days, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu would return to Earth and have a new wedding. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu had family and friends on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°However, because Old Mrs. Shangguan had just announced Lin Ze¡¯s identity as the heir, the wedding would be held at the Shangguan family home. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Shangguan made preparations in advance and specially brought Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu over.

    Lin Ze was also a little surprised to see Lin Jincheng and ye Shu at the Shangguan residence. ¡°Mom and Dad! When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°We arrived a long time ago, but your Grandma Shangguan said that she wanted to give you a surprise, so she hasn¡¯t said anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Almost all the rtives of the Shangguan family hade, as well as all the bigwigs from the F gxy. ¡±

    The scene was very lively.

    ¡°First of all, everyone was curious about what the sessor that Old Lady Shangguan had chosen looked like. ¡±

    ¡°Second, everyone wanted to see what was so different about this Lin Ze. He was just an earthling, yet he could make Old Lady Shangguan look at him in such a different light. ¡±

    ¡°However, when everyone saw Lin ze leading the bride out, they discussed animatedly and questioned Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s taste. ¡±

    There were many reasons.

    ¡°Lin Ze was too young. Other than being handsome, there seemed to be nothing special about him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This time, olddy has made a mistake. There are so many young and promising candidates in the family, but she chose this one instead!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those stewards of the Shangguan family going toe out and say a word?¡±

    ¡°¡±Olddy has her eyes on him, so what¡¯s the point of the stewardsing out and saying anything? No matter how powerful they are, how can they be more powerful than Old Lady?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you notice that this Lin Ze looks a little like Shangguan Yue?¡±

    Shangguan Yue was the grandson of the olddy.

    ¡°Hearing this, the crowd instantly exploded. Everyone stared at Lin Ze¡¯s face, as if they wanted to see a flower on his face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say it, Lin Ze really looks a little like Shangguan Yue! Sigh, what¡¯s the use of us working hard? In the end, we still can¡¯tpare to a bag of skin!¡± ¡±

    It was needless to say what made Lin ze the heir of Shangguan!

    ¡°In the crowd, a young man who looked about the same age as Lin Ze narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°He had thought that Lin Ze was a powerful person, but it turned out that he was just so-so! ¡±

    Just wait and see.

    ¡°If Old Lady Shangguan could help Lin ze up with one hand, she could personally pull Lin ze down from his high position. ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Mrs. Shangguan was already old, she was not muddle-headed. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Ze did not do anything after he took over, old Mrs. Shangguan would definitely help him. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, old Mrs. Shangguan would naturally see his good side. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s appearance was not a bad thing for him, but a good thing. ¡±

    ¡°After all, only the inferior could bring out the superior. ¡±

    It was precisely because of the existence of a person like Lin Ze that Old Lady Lin was able to discover his excellence.

    He was now looking forward to Lin Ze taking over the Shangguan family¡¯s matters in the future.

    ¡°A momentter, the man turned around and left with a faint smile on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked out of the door, he was stopped by a young woman. ¡°Brother Jun. .¡± ¡±

    Shangguan Jun stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°Lianxin.¡±

    ¡°Zhao lianxin walked over and carefully chose his words, then he said, ¡°Brother Jun, don¡¯t be too sad. Although the position of the sessor has been given to someone else by the matriarch, in my heart, you are still the most powerful one. No one canpare to you!¡±Shangguan Jun was an orphan that Old Lady Shangguan had picked up on the battlefield, he had been raised beside Old Lady Shangguan since he was a child. ¡±

    ¡°He was very outstanding, and because of this, the outside world had been specting that Shangguan Jun was the heir to the Shangguan family. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Lin Ze would suddenly appear from behind.

    ¡°Hearing this, Shangguan jun smiled and said, ¡°Sister Lianxin, what are you saying? I¡¯m not sad at all.¡±He was actually quite happy, happy that Old Lady Shangguan was finally going to discover his value. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhao Lianxin was stunned.

    ¡°Shangguan Jun patted Zhao Lianxin¡¯s head and said, ¡°What a silly girl! Let¡¯s go and eat something delicious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When it came to happy things, of course they had to celebrate. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Lianxin was a little puzzled. ¡°Brother Jun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±He was clearly frowning in the morning, worried that Lin Ze woulde over and target him. He was worried that there would be some internal strife. That was how it was in the afternoon! Was he pretending to be strong? ¡±

    ¡°Shangguan jun smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just happy. Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Shangguan Jun directly put his arm around Zhao Lianxin¡¯s shoulder and the two of them strode out. ¡±

 Chapter 2363

    Chapter 2363: 493: kneel and beg for forgiveness

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shangguan Jun was quite happy now.

    ¡°At first, he was a little anxious. If Lin Ze was a scheming person, how could he continue to stay in the Shangguan family. ¡±

    ¡°Although his surname was Shangguan, he was not rted to the Shangguan family in the end. ¡±

    ¡°Once the new heir took over, there were many reasons to kick him out. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was the new heir¡¯s most advantageouspetitor. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Since ancient times, anypetitor who posed a threat to the monarch would be silenced. ¡±

    ¡°He did not have the blood of the Shangguan family on him. Even if he was silenced, no one would stand up for him. ¡±

    ¡°But now, he was not worried at all. ¡±

    The most important thing for him now was to wait.

    Wait for Lin Ze to officially take over the Shangguan family and wait for Lin Ze to make a mistake.

    ¡°At that time, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, someone would naturallypare him to Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, Lin Ze would naturally be chased out. ¡±

    Lin Ze¡¯s height today would determine how badly he would fall in the future.

    ¡°Zhao Lianxin looked at Shangguan Jun and said, ¡°Brother Jun, have you seen Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Shangguan jun nodded.

    ¡°How is Lin Ze?¡±Zhao Lianxin asked.

    ¡°She had just arrived and had not gone to the wedding scene to take a look. She had not seen Lin Ze, so she was quite curious about Lin Ze. ¡±

    What kind of person would be selected by the olddy of Shangguan City.

    The olddy of Shangguan city was old-fashioned and serious. Even the outstanding Shangguan Jun could hardly get any praise from the olddy.

    ¡°¡±Very good,¡±shangguan jun continued, ¡°Otherwise, the olddy would not have taken a fancy to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was definitely a good grandson, but he was definitely not a good sessor. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Lianxin looked at Shangguan Jun, his eyes full of heartache. He wanted to say something, but he did not know how to say it. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, Shangguan Jun had done a lot for the Shangguan family. He was about to be the sessor of the Shangguan family, but who knew... ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Lianxin had grown up with Shangguan Jun since they were young. They were childhood sweethearts. Seeing Shangguan Jun like this, Zhao Lianxin¡¯s heart really ached. ¡±

    Especially when he heard Shangguan Jun say that Lin Ze was very good.

    ¡°Shangguan Jun saw through Zhao Lianxin¡¯s worries and said with a smile, ¡°Lianxin, I¡¯m really fine. You Don¡¯t have to do this. Not only do I feel nothing, I¡¯m actually very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao lianxin sighed. ¡°Brother Jun, if you want to cry, just cry. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao lianxin continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Who¡¯s with whom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Jun chuckled. ¡°Lianxin, do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who will force myself?¡± ¡±

    Never.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Zhao Lianxin did not say anything more. He continued, ¡°Brother Jun, are we really going out to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Shangguan jun nodded.

    ¡°Zhao lianxin said hesitantly, ¡°Then, will your grandmother be angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, today was Lin Ze¡¯s Big Day. ¡±

    And Lin Ze was the sessor that Old Lady Shangguan had personally chosen.

    ¡°Shangguan jun smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my grandmother doesn¡¯t have time to be angry with us today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan was currently busy with Lin Ze¡¯s matters, and Lin Ze had juste to the Shangguan residence. The olddy naturally looked at Lin Ze in every way. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she knew, she would not be angry. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Shangguan Jun¡¯s words, Zhao lianxin heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shangguan residence.

    The wedding process was quicklypleted.

    Lin Ze held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and toasted her from table to table.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was dressed in a wine-red toasting outfit and had exquisite makeup on. Standing among the crowd, she looked especially outstanding and beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at her, the two of them were a perfect couple. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan turned to look at Ye Shu, her eyes filled with envy. ¡°Mrs. Lin, you¡¯ve given birth to a good pair of children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her daughter was Miss Ye, who was famous throughout the country of Yue. ¡±

    Her son was not inferior either. He was full of talent at such a young age.

    Old Lady Shangguan was not a muddle-headed person. There were two reasons why she allowed Lin ze to be the heir of the Shangguan family.

    ¡°One was because Lin ze really looked like Shangguan Yue, and two was because Lin ze really had great talent. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan believed that when the time came, Lin Ze would definitely be able to make everyone¡¯s eyes light up. ¡±

    ¡°If it was just because Lin ze looked like Shangguan Yue, then Lin ze would not be able to take this position. After all, the F gxy was so big, and there were many people who looked like Shangguan Yue. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Thanks for the olddy¡¯s love. In fact, these two children mainly worked hard on their own. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s also a shame. I only met Jiao Jiao when she was eighteen. As for Ah Ze, he was eventer than Jiao Jiao. As a mother, I was a failure. I did not participate in their growth and did not y a guiding role.¡±Ye Shu had never thought of herself as a qualified mother. ¡±

 Chapter 2364

    Chapter 2364: 493: Kneel and beg for forgiveness 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    She had not participated in the growth of Ye Zhuo and Lin Ze.

    ¡°Now that she thought about it, she could only feel pity. ¡±

    She had been too weak back then.

    Old Lady Shangguan was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a secret. If you want to hear it, I can tell you slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then tell me,¡±Old Lady Shangguan said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. Looking at Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s figures, she talked about the past many years ago. ¡±

    ¡°When she talked about those things again, there was no hatred in ye Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Other than regret, she didn¡¯t hate anyone anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Besides causing trouble for herself, what else could hate bring? ¡±

    ¡°A man lived a lifetime, and the grass and trees grew in an autumn. He was but a white cloud and a gray dog, so there was no need to make things difficult for himself. ¡±

    The current ye Shu had already seen through many things and thought through many things.

    ¡°After hearing ye Shu¡¯s words, Old Lady Shangguan was also filled with emotion. ¡±

    It turned out that everyone had a story hidden in them.

    ¡°Old Lady Shangguan continued, ¡°Mother Ah Ze, I think you should have heard about me. I have a grandson, Shangguan Yue, who is the same size as Ah Ze. Coincidentally, he looks very simr to Ah Ze...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Shangguan family was full of loyal and ardent people. Unfortunately, they did not even leave behind a descendant. ¡±

    Loyal officials had no descendants!

    ¡°At the end of the sentence, Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s eyes were already slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°There were a total of twenty-six people in the Shangguan family. In the end, only she, a lonely olddy, was left. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu quicklyforted her, ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t think too much. You Still Have Ah Ze in the future. If you don¡¯t mind, you can treat Ah Ze as your own grandson.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, thank you, mother Ah Ze.¡±Old Lady Shangguan held ye Shu¡¯s hand tightly. She was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say when the words were on the tip of her tongue. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood beside ye Zao and looked enviously at Lin ze and Bai Jingshu, who were toasting among the guests. ¡°Zao Zao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°When can we be like Ah Ze and the others?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°It was too easy to be impulsive to attend a wedding. For example, Cen Shaoqing could not wait to drag ye Zao to a wedding right now. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao wore a wedding dress, she would definitely be the most beautiful bride in the world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, there will be such a day.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice was shallow. ¡±

    ¡°When will that be?¡±Cen Shaoqing reached out and hugged her waist. ¡°It¡¯s been a month since you graduated!¡±

    They had agreed to get married after graduation.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get married? You can get married just because you want to?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±What else do I have to do?¡±It was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s first time getting married and he did not have much experience. ¡°Leader, as long as it¡¯s what you say, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You have a lot of things to do, such as proposing. Have you proposed?¡±Ye Zhuo asked. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t proposed yet. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Will you be able to marry me after proposing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It depends.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up a dessert and continued, ¡°If you perform well, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree. If you perform average, you won¡¯t be able to get married in this lifetime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, leader. I will definitely give you an unforgettable proposal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao eat the next dessert, Cen Shaoqing immediately picked up the cup and handed it to Ye Zao¡¯s lips. ¡±

    Ye Zao opened his mouth and drank a mouthful. The slightly sweet fruit juice in the acid went down his throat and eased the cloying taste in his mouth.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Whether he should say it or not, the people in Gxy F enjoyed it much more than those in Gxy S. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was desserts or drinks, they were all very delicious. ¡±

    ¡°Unlike the s gxy, which only knew how to drink that kind of nutrient solution that was difficult to swallow all day long. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Leader, shall we hold a western-style wedding or a chinese-style wedding in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A chinese-style wedding,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°She liked the traditional Phoenix Cor and bridal gown, and the eight-carried sedan chair. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing seemed to have seen ye Zhuo wearing the phoenix cor and bridal gown in front of his eyes. He continued, ¡°I also like the traditional chinese-style wedding. Leader, we are simply a match made in heaven.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Cen, when did your skin be so thick?¡±Ye Zao turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because the leader is good at teaching,¡±Cen Shaoqing replied gently. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao:¡±...¡±good guy, now he has learned to infer three things from one example. ¡±

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was time for Bai Jingshu to return home. ¡±

    ¡°After returning home this time, she would return to Earth with Lin Ze for a period of time and hold another wedding. ¡±

 Chapter 2365

    Chapter 2365: 493: Kneel and beg for forgiveness 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although it had only been three short days, Old Master Bai¡¯s heart was empty. It felt as if a century had passed. ¡±

    ¡°He knew that Bai Jingshu had returned home today, so he had been waiting at the door. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he heard footsteps outside the door. ¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately stood up from his chair and walked out to wee her.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    This voice didn¡¯t belong to Bai Jingshu.

    Elder Bai looked up and saw that it was Bai Mo..

    ¡°Miss Mo.¡±the smile on elder Bai¡¯s face didn¡¯t change when he saw Bai mo. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo held a gift in her hand. ¡°I knew that my sister and brother-inw were returning home today, so I came back early to see them. After my sister goes to Earth this time, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to wait for a long time before she cane back, right?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bai Mo¡¯s heart ached as she smiled happily.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t given Lin ze away, Lin Ze would be hers now, and she would be the one returning home with him. ¡±

    Damn Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°What made Bai Mo the most upset was that she couldn¡¯t express her anger directly yet. Instead, she had to smile at Bai Jingshu, the person who had stolen her boyfriend. ¡±

    Elder Bai nodded. ¡°Jingshu has a lot of things to do when she goes back this time. She probably won¡¯t be back for at least half a month.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s why I have to find some time to spend with my sister,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai had always known that Bai Mo had special feelings for Ye Han. He didn¡¯t know that Bai Mo already had other thoughts for Lin Ze, so he didn¡¯t think too much of her words. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, when one grew old, they were quite willing to see the younger generation live in harmony. ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Alright! I reckon that your sister and brother-inw will be arriving soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying were also feeling very ufortable. Today was Bai Jingshu¡¯s Day to return home. Under normal circumstances, Bai Jingshu would definitely bring Lin Ze directly to their house, but Bai Jingshu had already severed all ties with them, today, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu would definitely return to the old mansion. ¡±

    Zhou Ying felt that something was wrong. She turned to look at Bai Jiacheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, Bai Jiacheng saw through her thoughts. ¡°You mean we should go and stop them on the way?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They definitely couldn¡¯t go back to the old mansion. After all, the old master wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. ¡±

    ¡°If they really angered the old man, he would do anything. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying nodded, ¡°Although your father is unkind, Jingshu is our biological daughter after all. We are their parents. Moreover, Jingshu¡¯s personality is soft. If we sell ourselves out and cry a few times, she will definitely forgive us in front of our son-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, Zhou Ying knew Bai Jingshu too well. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s personality was as soft as mud, and she was especially gullible. When that time came, wouldn¡¯t she be at their mercy? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jiacheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than this method, there was nothing else they could do. ¡±

    Zhou Ying immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the Flying Transport.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jiacheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Looking at their backs, Bai Jingfei walked out and frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was really unlucky. It was not easy for her to leave her family and marry a good husband. Now, she was being pestered by her parents. ¡±

    No.

    She had to send a message to Bai Jingshu. She could not let Bai Jingshu be deceived again.

    ¡°With this thought in mind, Bai Jingfei sent a message to Bai Jingshu to remind her to be careful. ¡±

    ¡°However, there was no response from the other end of themunication device. ¡±

    Bai Jingfei was a little anxious. She didn¡¯t know whether Bai Jingshu had received it or not.

    ¡°After Zhou Ying lined up the flying devices, she boarded the flying devices with Bai Jiacheng and waited on the way to Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze¡¯s old residence. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after they arrived, they saw Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s flying devices. ¡±

    Zhou Ying was very excited. ¡°Look! That¡¯s Jingshu and her son-inw¡¯s aircraft!¡±

    ¡°This couple was quite a weirdo. They had always treated Lin ze as a lowly person, but now that they knew that Lin Ze was the future heir of the Shangguan family, they called him their son-inw. They were even closer than their own sons. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the aircraft was getting closer and closer, Bai Jiasheng immediately reached out to intercept it. ¡±

    ¡°Inside the aircraft, Lin Ze frowned slightly and turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°The one in front looks like your parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu walked over, but there was no obvious change on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just go around it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2366

    Chapter 2366: 493: begging for forgiveness 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    She had nothing to say to such unreasonable parents.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at them and said, ¡°Stop.¡± ¡±

    It was time to rify some things. Running away was not the way to solve the problem.

    Lin Ze was stunned but did not say anything. He controlled the aircraft to stop.

    ¡°When they saw the aircraft stop, Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying were very excited. The reason the aircraft stopped meant that Bai Jingshu still had their parents in her eyes. If Bai Jingshu really did not want to acknowledge them, there was no need to stop. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jingshu!¡±

    Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying immediately trotted over and stopped in front of the aircraft.

    Lin Ze opened the cabin door and walked out with Bai Jingshu in his hand.

    Bai Jingshu had transformed from a young girl into a young woman. The changes in her body were not small.

    Zhou Ying was a little surprised.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Bai, ever since we signed the severance agreement that day, there has been no rtionship between us. Why are you looking for me today?¡± ¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Bai?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Jingshu, I¡¯m your biological mother. I was pregnant with you for ten months and brought you up. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t be here. Is this how you¡¯re treating me now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng followed suit, ¡°You were only this little when you were born. It was your mother who raised you one mouthful at a time. You can have nothing but a conscience! ¡°Jingshu, what¡¯s wrong with you now? ¡°Why have you be so cold-blooded and heartless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is this cold-blooded and heartless person?¡±Lin Ze stood up and continued, ¡°When you decided to starve Jingshu to death and create clones, didn¡¯t you think of today?¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai was the one who told Lin ze about the matter of clones.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t heard it with his own ears, Lin Ze would never have believed that there were cruel parents like Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying in this world who could actually do this to their own daughter, they could evene up with such a cruel method like cloning! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Son-inw, you¡¯ve misunderstood! You¡¯ve really misunderstood!¡±Bai jiasheng immediately exined, ¡°Things are not what you saw at all! I can exin it to you! All parents in the world have the same heart. Jingshu is our daughter. The two of US love her too much, so how could we push her into the fire pit! ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard these words, but I can promise you that your mother and I will never do anything to hurt Jingshu! ¡°All of our intentions are for Jingshu¡¯s Good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At times like this, of course, they had to clean themselves up. ¡±

    Lin Ze was their son-inw. The most important thing for them now was to please Lin Ze and get him to acknowledge them.

    ¡°After that.., bai jiasheng continued, ¡°Today is the day that Jingshu returns home. How about this, son-inw, let¡¯s take this opportunity to clear up this misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already prepared tea at home and even prepared a room for you and Jingshu. You can just follow US home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. Mr. Bai, don¡¯t spout nonsense here.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze was not a fool. He could be fooled by Bai Jiasheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze like this, Bai Jiasheng was a little nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying continued, ¡°Jingshu, say something! ¡°Even though mom and dad didn¡¯t treat you very well when you were young, do we still hope for you to be a dragon or a Phoenix? ¡°We also love our daughter dearly! ¡°As the saying goes, all parents are alike. You¡¯ve made so many mistakes since you were young, and mom and dad can forgive you. Now, Mom and dad only made a small mistake. Can¡¯t you forgive Mom and Dad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If second sister hadn¡¯t informed grandfather in time, Jingshu wouldn¡¯t even be alive right now.¡±Lin Ze hit the nail on the head. ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Zhou Ying¡¯s face froze on the corner of her mouth, and she looked a little embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng immediately said, ¡°Son-inw, didn¡¯t I already say that it was all a misunderstanding? ! ¡°Actually, we were just joking back then. I didn¡¯t expect that this girl, Jingshu, would actually take it seriously! ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to joke around when a family is together?¡± Bai Jiacheng looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, say something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Bai, what do you want me to say? is all this fake?¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, ¡°It¡¯s already happened. Stop lying to yourself! ¡°I know very well why you¡¯ve changed so much all of a sudden! ¡°All you can see is that Lin Ze is different from before! ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re being hypocritical?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point.., bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve alle here, I might as well make things clear today. From the moment we signed the severance agreement, we have nothing to do with each other anymore! ¡°Please leave some face for each other!¡± ¡±

    Neither Bai Jiacheng nor Zhou Ying expected Bai Jingshu to have such a reaction. It was unknown when Bai Jingshu had be like this.

    ¡°¡±Jingshu,¡±Zhou Ying immediately cried out, ¡°Jingshu, you are your father¡¯s eldest daughter and mine. Do you think we can not have you in our hearts? Father and mother were wrong just once. Can¡¯t You Forgive Me?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2367

    Chapter 2367: 494: mixed feelings

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was the daughter that she carried for ten months. If it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t be Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Bai Jingshu was going to sever all ties with her over a small matter. ¡±

    What kind of daughter was this?

    Zhou Ying couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°If it were in the past, Bai Jingshu might have been moved by this sentence. After all, Zhou Ying was still her mother. But Now? ¡±

    No.

    ¡°¡±Was it just a small mistake?¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s face was expressionless, she continued, ¡°If grandfather hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I would already be a clone! Ms. Zhou, I¡¯ve already been very tolerant of you. Please have some self-respect and don¡¯t make everyone look bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Bai Jingshu turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded slightly. He held Bai Jingshu¡¯s arm and walked into the aircraft.

    ¡°Bai Jiacheng and Zhou Ying looked at their backs. For a moment, they did not know how to react. ¡±

    ¡°They thought that Bai Jingshu had a soft personality and was easy to manipte. Lin Ze was also their new son-inw, so the two of them would definitely forgive them. ¡±

    ¡°However, they did not expect Bai Jingshu to turn out like this! ¡±

    Ingrate!

    Bai Jingshu was an ingrate who had no humanity. Even a crow knew how to reciprocate and repay the kindness of her upbringing. Bai Jingshu was simply worse than a crow.

    ¡°Bai Jiasheng wanted to curse, but he held back. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ying looked like she was about to cry. She turned to look at Bai Jiasheng. ¡°Jiasheng, what should we do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go back first,¡±Bai Jiasheng said. ¡±

    Zhou Ying nodded and followed Bai Jiasheng¡¯s footsteps.

    On the other side.

    At the Bai family¡¯s old residence.

    Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu had just alighted from the aircraft when they saw Bai Mo and Old Master Bai standing at the door.

    Lin Ze alighted from the aircraft first and held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand as they walked down in a gentlemanly manner.

    ¡°When two people like these stood together, it was as if they were aspatible as they could be. Old Master Bai looked at the two of them and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His eyes were filled with kindness. ¡±

    He was very happy that he could personally see Bai Jingshu find someone she could be with for the rest of her life.

    ¡°With that, he would be at ease even if he closed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai looked down at Bai Mo and said with a smile, ¡°Look at howpatible the two of them are!¡± ¡±

    Compatible?

    Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu were verypatible?

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo¡¯s heart was about to bleed. ¡±

    Did elder Bai forget something.

    She had met Lin Ze first.

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu had not interfered, she would be the one walking with Lin Ze now. ¡±

    ¡°But now, not only did elder Bai not care about her feelings, he even had to say such things in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had mixed feelings, but she still nodded with a smile and echoed, ¡°Yes, my sister and brother-inw are a perfect match.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze had already walked up to elder Bai. ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, Bai Mo had never felt anything when she looked at Lin Ze in the past. But now, as Lin ze got closer and closer to her, her heart was beating faster and faster. ¡±

    This feeling was very strange.

    ¡°Bai Mo gulped, and both sides of her face unconsciously turned red. She took a few steps forward and looked up at Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°The sunlight shone on the man¡¯s eyes, and it was a little too cold. ¡±

    ¡°No matter which angle one looked at it from, it was a perfect existence. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster, and she could hardly breathe. She was very envious of Bai Jingshu. When she thought about how Bai Jingshu would be able to share a bed with Lin Ze in the future, she was extremely jealous. ¡±

    She wished she could scratch Bai Jingshu¡¯s face.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    That Damned B * Tch!

    Bai Jingshu walked up to elder Bai and smiled. ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    Lin Ze also greeted her. ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai held their hands and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked up at Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze. ¡°SIS, brother-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Momo.¡±Bai Jingshu turned to look at Bai Mo. she subconsciously felt that Bai Mo was a little strange today, so she turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡±

    She suddenly remembered something.

    Lin Ze had been Momo¡¯s blind date in the beginning.

    ¡°Given Momo¡¯s personality, it would definitely be awkward now. If Lin Ze wasn¡¯t the heir of the Shangguan family, it would have been fine. But now, Lin Ze had gone from an ordinary person with nothing to the heir of the Shangguan family, how could Momo ept this? ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Jingshu, Ah Ze, let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the marriage, elder Bai had always called Lin Ze Xiao Lin. Now that the two of them had sessfully married, elder Bai¡¯s address had changed from Xiao Lin to ah ze. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    The few of them walked into the old house.

 Chapter 2368

    Chapter 2368: 494: mixed feelings 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although there was no food on Earth in Gxy S, elder Bai had ordered people to prepare a lot of delicious food because Bai Jingshu liked it and Lin Ze was from Earth. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Bai Mo wouldn¡¯t even look at such low-level food. ¡±

    ¡°But now, it was different. ¡±

    ¡°For Lin Ze¡¯s sake, even if she didn¡¯t like it, she had to endure the nausea and pretend that she liked it. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let Lin Ze find out anything.

    ¡°She heard that ye Zao liked desserts. Lin Ze was ye Zao¡¯s older brother, so his taste must be simr to ye Zao¡¯s. With that thought in mind, Bai Mo picked up a piece of dessert and tasted it. Then, she looked at Bai Jingshu, ¡°SIS, this piece of dessert tastes really good. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo knew that Bai Jingshu never ate anything that was too sweet. This sentence was also to create a distance between her and Lin Ze.

    Bai Jingshu smiled and shook her head. ¡°I have a fattening body. You Can Eat.¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, you¡¯re not afraid. What are you afraid of?¡±Bai Mo continued. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu still shook her head.

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s eyes hid a smug look. She turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Brother-inw, do you want to try?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that Lin Ze would dly ept it. Unexpectedly, Lin Ze directly rejected her. ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t really like to eat anything that is too sweet.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo was stunned.

    Was Lin Ze still holding a grudge against her for what happened in the past?

    Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness.

    How could Lin Ze forgive her. It had been so long...

    Bai Jingshu picked up a grape and handed it to Lin Ze. ¡°Eat this.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze took the grape, tore off the skin, and passed the sparkling and translucent fruit to Bai Jingshu. ¡°Try it and see if it¡¯s sweet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the two of them like this, Bai Mo felt extremely ufortable. ¡±

    He was taking revenge on her.

    Lin Ze was definitely taking revenge on her!

    ¡°Otherwise, Lin Ze would never have been so intimate with Bai Jingshu in front of her. ¡±

    He and Bai Jingshu were not in love.

    Bai Jingshu was just a substitute for her.

    ¡°If she were Bai Jingshu, she would have long found a hole to hide in. It was also because Bai Jingshu did not have good eyesight and could not even see through the act. She really thought that Lin Ze loved her! ¡±

    What a joke!

    ¡°With that thought, Bai Mo felt a little better. He raised his head to look at the two of them, his eyes filled with determination. ¡±

    Inside the house.

    Old Master Bai looked at Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze with a smile on his face. He felt that Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t marry the wrong person.

    Bai Mo finished a dessert and walked outside. He took a deep breath.

    She couldn¡¯t admit defeat.

    She couldn¡¯t admit defeat!

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t lose to Bai Jingshu.

    She wanted to see Bai Jingshu cry with a smile.

    ¡°After standing outside for a while, Bai Mo walked back into the house. The sweet smile on her face was still the same as before, ¡°SIS, let¡¯s go watch a movie after dinner. There¡¯s a new blockbuster movie that¡¯s very popr recently. I heard that the plot is pretty good too.¡± ¡±

    The three of them were going to watch a movie?

    Bai Jingshu raised her eyebrows without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Without waiting for her to speak, Lin Ze continued, ¡°Your sister and I have already booked the tickets for the movie. If you want to watch it, you can ask third sister to apany you.¡± ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan was the third eldest among the many sisters in the Bai family.

    ¡°Now that Lin Ze was together with Bai Jingshu, it was only natural that he and Bai Jingshu would address Bai Yuanyuan as third sister. ¡±

    What Lin Ze meant was to directly reject Bai Mo. .

    Bai Mo was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Lin Ze with disbelief in her eyes.

    She did not expect Lin Ze to reject her proposal.

    She had already taken the initiative and regretted her actions. Was Lin Ze not satisfied?

    What did Lin Ze want from her?

    ¡°Elder bai smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mo, your sister and your brother-inw just got married. It is indeed inappropriate for you to go with them. How about this? Call Yuanyuan over and ask Yuanyuan to go with you.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although she was smiling, she had already cursed elder Bai more than a hundred times in her heart. ¡±

    That damned old man!

    ¡°Did he even know what firste, first served. ¡±

    She was clearly the one who knew Lin ze first.

    ¡°Just because Bai Jingshu stole Lin Ze and married him, elder Bai had always been on Bai Jingshu¡¯s side? ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s reaction was reflected in Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes.

    It was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all!

    ¡°After all, Bai Mo was her cousin. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Lin Ze knew what was going on. Otherwise, she would have felt ufortable to death. ¡±

    It was also fortunate that they would leave Gxy S after their marriage.

    Lin Ze also knew what was on Bai Mo¡¯s mind. He turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy in here. Shall we go out and get some air?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±White Jingshu nodded.

 Chapter 2369

    Chapter 2369: 494: mixed emotions

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and the two of them walked out.

    ¡°Looking at their backs, Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly vicious, as if they were poisoned. ¡±

    ¡°Regret, anger, jealousy, disgust, all sorts of emotions mixed together, and Bai Mo almost suffocated. ¡±

    No one could understand this feeling!

    ¡°Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze went outside together. After taking a few breaths of fresh air, the knot in Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart dissipated quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Lin Ze lowered his head to look at Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu considered her choice of words in her heart before continuing, ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You ask,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°You have to answer me seriously. I Won¡¯t lie to You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°¡±If Bai Mo hadn¡¯t rejected you back then, would you have gotten together with her?¡±Bai Jingshu asked. ¡±

    The reason why she asked this was because she could see the unwillingness in Bai Mo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Lin ze said without hesitation. ¡°Even if Bai Mo didn¡¯t reject me, I wouldn¡¯t have had any follow-up rtionship with her.¡± ¡±

    This was because Lin ze didn¡¯t have a good impression of Bai Mo from the first time he saw her.

    ¡°Eye contact was really important, but even though he didn¡¯t know much about Bai Mo, Lin Ze still didn¡¯t like her. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze Thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of my sixth sense. When I first saw Bai Mo, I felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the first time you saw me?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze. ¡°What was your impression of me then?¡±

    ¡°They had never discussed this question before, so Bai Jingshu was curious. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze thought back to their first meeting and smiled. ¡°Yes, I feel that you¡¯re very quiet. You¡¯re very different from others. You¡¯re like a plum tree that doesn¡¯t get stained by the secr world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although his words were a little artistic, these were Lin Ze¡¯s real thoughts. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was indeed very different from others.

    ¡°She was born in the s gxy, but she loved Earth¡¯s culture. She even had a writer¡¯s vest on Earth, and she was a god who wrote historical facts. ¡±

    ¡°This made Lin ze admire her a lot, because even he, a native of Earth, did not understand Earth¡¯s ancient culture as well as Bai Jingshu did. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was like a walking history, using words to recreate the miracle of the past. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Jingshu was in disbelief.

    She did not expect that she would leave such a good impression on Lin Ze.

    ¡°Really.¡±Lin Ze nodded seriously. ¡°What about me? What was your first impression of me?¡±

    ¡°¡±Um...¡±Bai Jingshu thought about it. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re quite serious and serious. You¡¯re also very handsome, which is in line with my aesthetic standards...¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze happened to be good at Bai Jingshu¡¯s aesthetic standards.

    ¡°No matter how she looked at it, Lin Ze was the best. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he reached out to hold Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°Jingshu, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A long time ago, Lin Ze had always thought that he would get marriedter than ye Zao. After all, when ye Zao was dating, he was still single. ¡±

    He had never expected that he would enter the marriage hall so quickly.

    This feeling was very wonderful and also very blissful.

    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±Bai Jingshu wrapped her left hand around his waist. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. You¡¯ve made me believe again that love exists in this world.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was almost fooled by the scumbag. Fortunately, Lin Ze had appeared in time. Moreover, Lin Ze and she shared amon interest. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them were together, the most important thing was that they shared the same values, interests, and topics. ¡±

    She and Lin Ze were just like that.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Unknowingly, the two of them had already spoken a lot of heartfelt words. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo stood on the other side of the door and looked at the two of them. She held onto the door frame with her left hand. Because she had used too much strength, her nails were deeply embedded in the door frame, and her fingertips were slightly white. ¡±

    She felt terrible!

    Why?

    Why did she have to treat her like this?

    ¡°She had never been as good as Bai Jingshu since she was young. It was not easy for her to win against Bai Jingshu in marriage, but now... ¡±

    She was still snatched away by Bai Jingshu.

    Why was Bai Jingshu so fond of snatching other people¡¯s things?

    Why didn¡¯t she feel the slightest bit of shame?

    ¡°A momentter, Bai Mo picked up themunicator and sent a message to Bai Yuanyuan. ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan quickly rushed over after receiving the message.

    Bai Mo felt a little better when she saw Bai Yuanyuan.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan called Old Master Bai and walked to Bai Mo¡¯s side. She gently patted Bai Mo¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

 Chapter 2370

    Chapter 2370: 494: mixed feelings

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At a time like this, what could she do even if she was anxious? ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked around and continued, ¡°Where are Lin Ze and the others?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Over there.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan looked in the direction Bai Mo had looked and continued, ¡°Bai Jingshu is really shameless. It¡¯s one thing for her to steal a man, but now she¡¯s openly unting her affection in front of you!¡± ¡±

    How did Lin Ze get together with Bai Jingshu? Did Bai Jingshu not know?

    Bai Mo sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my own fault. I shouldn¡¯t have rejected Lin ze back then.¡±

    ¡°¡±Now that things have happened, don¡¯t say things that can¡¯t change reality,¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued. ¡°You can¡¯t back down now. You¡¯ve already missed out once. This time, you must seize the opportunity!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    ¡°After that, Bai Mo continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Lin Ze¡¯s heart has been broken.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had hurt Lin ze too deeply! ¡±

    ¡°Judging from Lin Ze¡¯s behavior, he was very concerned about what had happened before. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Bai Yuanyuan patted Bai Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°True love will not be forgotten so easily. Lin Ze is angry with you and giving you a hard time because he still has you in his heart!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Mo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? It only takes three minutes to fall in love with someone, but it takes a lifetime to forget someone.¡± ¡±

    How long had Bai Mo and Lin Ze been together?

    How could Lin Ze Forget Bai Mo so quickly?

    It was impossible!

    ¡°Bai Mo felt that what Bai Yuanyuan said made a lot of sense, and her gloomy mood instantly brightened up. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the reason why Lin Ze ignored her and didn¡¯t give her face was because he liked her and was angry with her. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Lin Ze loved her deeply, he still had a chance. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan looked at Bai Mo., then, she said, ¡°Mo Mo, if I Were You, I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to be sad! The one who should be in a hurry should be Bai Jingshu! Who the hell is Bai Jingshu? If I were her, I would quit on my own. Why do I have to be a third wheel here to annoy people?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This person who didn¡¯t have a discerning eye would never have a discerning eye no matter what.

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±Bai Momo nodded. ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Are we still going to watch the movie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t interested in the movies. She just wanted to go with Lin Ze.

    ¡°Why not?¡±Bai Yuanyuan asked.

    Bai Mo sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Mo Mo, let me tell you. Not only are we going, we have to pick the same scenes as Bai Jingshu and the others! ¡°You want Bai Jingshu to feel a sense of danger. It¡¯s best if you can make her quit on her own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°It should be impossible for her to quit on her own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Bai Jingshu had some discerning eyes, she would not have tangled with Lin Ze until now. After all, she was the one who knew Lin ze first. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she could only snatch Lin ze back from Bai Jingshu! ¡±

    She wanted to let Bai Jingshu know what it felt like to be interfered with.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡±

    It was as if she had already seen Lin ze snatched back by her.

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, Bai Yuanyuan and Bai Mo immediately pretended to be chatting andughing. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan walked forward and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, I wish you both a happy marriage and a fruitful child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I also wish you a happy life as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m still young and not in a hurry, but Momo...¡± Bai Yuanyuan changed the topic and continued, ¡°Brother-inw, you know many people and are well-informed. If you have a suitable young man by your side, you must introduce him to Momo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because she was certain that Lin Ze still had Momo in his heart, her words were deliberately said for Lin Ze to hear. ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that Lin Ze would decline tactfully. After all, no man was willing to hand over the woman he loved. ¡±

    ¡°However, Lin ze nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I will definitely keep an eye out for second sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan was stunned. Beside her, Momo was also stunned. ¡±

    Could it be that their rtionship could only end here?

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan quickly reacted and smiled. ¡°Then, brother-inw, you must remember this. You Can¡¯t be perfunctory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, elder Bai walked out from inside. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Ah Ze Jingshu, Mo Mo Yuanyuan,e in and eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Coming,¡±Bai Jingshu said loudly. ¡±

    ¡°She walked in front with Lin Ze, while Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan followed behind. ¡±

    Bai Mo was still a little bothered by what Lin Ze said just now.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuanforted her in a low voice, ¡°Momo, Lin Ze just wanted to scare you. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t really introduce you to someone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the dining hall. ¡±

    Elder Bai asked the kitchen to prepare arge table of dishes. The air was filled with a seductive fragrance.

    Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan were not used to eating such things.

    ¡°However, Lin Ze was present today. In order to leave a good impression on Lin Ze, the two of them could only grit their teeth and eat. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu went to watch a movie. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan pulled Bai mo and said, ¡°Brother-inw, can you give us a ride?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It might not be convenient,¡±Lin ze directly refused. ¡±

    ¡°When elder Bai heard this, he chuckled and said, ¡°Momo, Yuanyuan, I¡¯ll get old Zhang to send the two of you.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai had yet to see Bai Mo and Bai Yuanyuan¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they arrived at the cinema, Bai Mo wanted to buy tickets for the same movie as Bai Jingshu, but she was told that the cinema had been booked. ¡±

    Who else could have booked the cinema?

    It was obvious that it was Lin Ze.

    Bai Mo was really sad and very sad.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan patted her shoulder and asked, ¡°Are Bai Jing and Lin Ze going back to Earth soon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re going too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Bai Mo pointed at herself in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Bai Yuanyuan nodded. ¡°You must go with them at such a critical time. You mustn¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Whenever Bai Mo thought of Earth, she would frown in disgust. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze is going to take over the Shangguan family anyway. Why Don¡¯t I go to Gxy F directly?¡±Bai Mo said.

 Chapter 2371

    Chapter 2371: 495: Mary Sue! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No matter what, Bai Mo did not want to go to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°In Bai Mo¡¯s eyes, Earth was a low-grade. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was the environment dirty and messy, but people were also low-grade people! ¡±

    They were just a group of low-grade people. What right did they have to stand with her?

    She looked down on the people of Earth from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°If Lin Ze had not be the heir of the Shangguan family in one leap, she would not have sided with Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Yuanyuan, there¡¯s no need to go to Earth, right? I think Gxy F is pretty good. Lin Ze will go to Gxy F in the future anyway.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Bai Yuanyuan shook her head and said firmly, ¡°You have to go to Earth First.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Bai Mo looked at Bai Yuanyuan, puzzled. ¡±

    What reason did she have to go to earth?

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Earth is Lin Ze¡¯s home. He has special feelings for Earth. Do you know why he could ept Bai Jingshu so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Because Bai Jingshu is my substitute,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡±

    Bai Mo was very confident about this.

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu was not her cousin, Lin Ze would not have taken over Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Poor Bai Jingshu thought that Lin Ze loved her so much.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡±

    She would be able to let Bai Jingshu see the reality soon.

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not just that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Jingshu was Bai Mo¡¯s cousin, that was not the main reason. ¡±

    ¡°Then what else is there?¡±Bai Mo asked curiously.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan analyzed, ¡°Because Bai Jingshu likes Earth. Her love for Earth almost surpasses that of the s gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was a fanatic fan of earth. Not only did she like Earth, but she also loved Earth¡¯s ancient culture. ¡±

    ¡°Before Lin Ze, everyone in the S Gxy had mocked Bai Jingshu for being mentally ill. ¡±

    ¡°But now, who dared to mock Bai Jingshu like that? ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu had not gone to earth, she would not have gotten to know Lin Ze, much less be together with him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Momo, if you want to win Lin Ze back, you have to do what he wants! You¡¯re the person he likes to begin with. As long as you take the initiative a little and let him see how good you are, you¡¯ll make him really want you!¡±Rtionships had to go both ways, lin Ze had already taken the initiative. Now was the time for Bai Jingshu to take the initiative. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was originally from Earth. Naturally, he did not like people to belittle his. ¡±

    What he needed was praise. Someone could discover the beauty of Earth.

    ¡°It was at this moment that Bai Jingshu appeared. Not only did Bai Jingshu like Earth, but she also understood earth. Most importantly, she was Bai Mo¡¯s cousin. They were both girls from the Bai family. There were many simrities between them. If not.., lin Ze would definitely not have chosen Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo nodded. ¡±

    She felt that what Bai Yuanyuan said made a lot of sense.

    The reason why Bai Jingshu was so lucky to be Lin Ze¡¯s wife was also because she had always liked Earth¡¯s culture.

    ¡°¡±So, Momo, you have to go to Earth this time,¡±Bai Yuanyuan looked at Bai Mo and said very seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan added, ¡°Not only do you have to go, but you also have to understand Earth and love it. Let Lin Ze see that Bai Jingshu isn¡¯t the only one who likes Earth in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the current s gxy, other than Bai Jingshu, there was no one else who loved Earth¡¯s culture as much as Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu needed a strongpetitor.

    Lin Ze also needed to see other girls who were more outstanding than Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Mo narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re right! Then I¡¯ll make some preparations. We¡¯ll set off in the next few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Momo, if you¡¯re Rich, you mustn¡¯t forget me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Bai Mo smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forget anyone.¡± ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan was simply a guiding light on her path in life.

    ¡°If she married Lin ze sessfully, she would definitely pull Bai Yuanyuan up as well. There were so many powerful people in Gxy F. if she were to introduce any one of them to Bai Yuanyuan, she would be a top-notch noblewoman in the future. ¡±

    ¡°With Bai Yuanyuan as a military advisor, they could support each other in Gxy S and share the glory together! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo was a little excited. It was as if she could already see the future. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Mo¡¯s promise, Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Mo Mo, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We are good sisters,¡±Bai Mo said. ¡°You helped me. I will definitely not mistreat you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2372

    Chapter 2372: 495: Mary Sue! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan reached out and hugged Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After returning to Earth, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu boarded the interster shuttle to return to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them left, Bai Mo followed. ¡±

    ¡°However, she did not directly tell Lin Ze that she was also going to Earth. ¡±

    She wanted to give Lin Ze a surprise.

    ¡°After shepletely understood Earth¡¯s culture, she would definitely make Lin Ze¡¯s eyes light up. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had made some strategies about Earth in advance, but when she walked out of the interster shuttle, she could not help but feel disgusted. ¡±

    The conditions on Earth were too terrible!

    ¡°There were hover trains and all kinds of top-notch flying machines everywhere in the s gxy, but there was actually no trace of such high-tech on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was starting to wonder if Bai Jingshu really liked Earth, or if she just wanted to please Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, how could a person from a high-level gxy like Bai Jingshu really like the culture of such a low-level? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Bai Jingshu was definitely faking it. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t like the culture of Earth at all. She was just hunting.

    Lin Ze was her prey!

    Bai Mo narrowed her eyes. She was waiting. She had to let Lin Ze see Bai Jingshu¡¯s true colors.

    ¡°When the time came, the scene would be spectacr! ¡±

    ¡°After walking out of the interster shuttle, Bai Mo covered her nose and followed the map to the other side. ¡±

    After walking for about 15 minutes.

    ¡°Suddenly, the scene in front of her eyes brightened up. ¡±

    ¡°There were tall buildings in front of them, and there was a lot of traffic. It was a scene of prosperity. ¡±

    Bai Mo was stunned. This...

    It seemed to be a little different from the earth that she had imagined.

    Bai Mo even suspected that this was really earth?

    How would Bai Mo know that the ce she chose tond was the garbage center!

    ¡°The Garbage Center was built outside of the downtown area, and they had to pay attention to the environmental impact. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that Miss Bai?¡±At this moment, a male voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Bai Mo turned around and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, I am Liu Chao. Please follow me,¡±the man said respectfully. ¡±

    Bai Mo followed Liu Chao¡¯s footsteps and arrived in front of a silver-gray van.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Before they got into the van, they could smell the pungent smell of gasoline. ¡±

    ¡°The S gxy used energy, so they had never smelled gasoline before. At this moment, the smell was especially sensitive. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±Bai Mo covered her nose and asked.

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Miss Bai, this is a type of fuel. I¡¯ll send you to your ce now.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo frowned. ¡°Are there no other means of transportation?¡±

    Of course there were other means of transportation.

    But Liu Chao did not have one.

    ¡°After all, Liu Chao was just an ordinary person on Earth. His material life had not reached the peak yet. ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Liu Chao shook his head.

    ¡°¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll walk over.¡±Bai Mo turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, please wait a moment.¡±Liu Chao followed up. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo said impatiently, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao said, ¡°This ce is quite far from our destination. If we were to walk, it would take at least a few hours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Bai Mo widened her eyes in disbelief.

    It would take several hours to walk?

    What the hell was this ce?

    How did Bai Jingshu endure all these years?

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know how Bai Jingshu endured it, but Bai Mo couldn¡¯t. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, do you... Do you still want to continue walking?¡±Liu Chao asked. ¡±

    Bai Mo frowned and turned to walk towards the van.

    Liu Chao immediately opened the door.

    Bai Mo walked into the van.

    ¡°The weather in Beijing in June was already hot. The air conditioner in the van was not turned on, and the entire van was filled with the stench of shoddy sofas and pungent gasoline. In addition, the air in the van was already stuffy and hot, causing Bai Mo to almost vomit when she sat inside, she almost vomited in disgust. ¡±

    This feeling was really too ufortable.

    ¡°Seeing Bai Mo¡¯s ugly expression, Liu Chao quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Miss Bai, please bear with it. I¡¯ll turn on the air conditioner right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Liu Chao spoke, he started the car. As the car started, the smell of gasoline became stronger. Bai Mo was not feeling well, and her small face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao turned to look at Bai mo. ¡°Miss Bai, let me buy you some motion sickness spray.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, drive quickly!¡±What kind of effective motion sickness spray could there be on earth? It was most likely a lie. Rather than hoping that motion sickness spray could alleviate the symptoms, it was better to let Liu Chao Drive to his destination earlier. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo did not let her go, so Liu Chao could only give up and continue driving. ¡±

 Chapter 2373

    Chapter 2373: 495: Mary Sue! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The traffic in the capital was always stuck in a traffic jam. Bai Moy limply in her seat, her stomach churning and her head spinning. However, she could not spit it out. It was as if she was suffocating. ¡±

    ¡°How much longer until we arrive?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°If it were not for the General Alliance¡¯s rule that the s gxy civilization was not allowed to bring Earth, she would have brought the aircraft with her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Liu Chao looked at the navigation system. ¡°There¡¯s still 20 kilometers left. If there¡¯s no traffic jam, it¡¯ll only take half an hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the traffic jam?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°Liu Chao shook his head. ¡°If there¡¯s a traffic jam, I¡¯m not sure either.¡± ¡±

    The traffic conditions in the capital were tooplicated. It was almost the same every day.

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo frowned. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, not to mention the traffic jam! ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chaoforted her, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to speed up without the traffic jam.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo didn¡¯t say anything.

    Her head was too dizzy and she didn¡¯t have the energy to answer. She never dreamed that she would one day be subjected to such torture.

    Bai Mo didn¡¯t say anything and Liu Chao didn¡¯t say anything either. He held the steering wheel with both hands and looked ahead silently.

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, Liu Chao Woke Bai Mo up from her dizziness. ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Bai!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo opened her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, we¡¯re here,¡±Liu Chao continued. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and she immediately sat up. ¡±

    Liu Chao held Bai Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°Let me help you down.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo actually despised Liu Chao¡¯s touch. After all, Liu Chao was only a criminal in the s gxy. But now, she couldn¡¯t muster up any strength, so she could only let Liu Chao help her up. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao helped Bai Mo out of the car and breathed in the fresh air. Bai Mo¡¯s expression was better, but her face was still as pale as before. ¡±

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    ¡°Finally, Bai Mo could not hold it in any longer and directly vomited. ¡±

    ¡°Because she usually only drank nutrient fluids and had no other food in her stomach, all Bai mo vomited was sour water. ¡±

    ¡°It was bitter, astringent, and very disgusting. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao held Bai Mo¡¯s arm with one hand and patted her back with the other. He resisted the nausea and asked, ¡°Miss Bai, are you alright?¡± ¡±

    It turned out that beautiful women were also so disgusting when they vomited.

    ¡°Bai Mo vomited so badly that she wanted to throw up her stomach as well. She quickly looked up at Liu Chao and said, ¡°Help me in to rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liu Chao nodded and helped Bai Mo into the house.

    ¡°Liu Chao had been on Earth for three years. He was an ordinary person in the s gxy, so he could only be an ordinary person on Earth. For three years, he had been living on a ck car, and the house he was living in now was rented. ¡±

    ¡°It could already be considered good now. When he first came to Earth, Liu Chao once went to beg for a living. ¡±

    Not everyone was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°No matter where he was, he could do well and dominate a region. ¡±

    ¡°The rented house was not big. It had two rooms and one living room. Because he knew that Bai Mo wasing, Liu Chao prepared a room for her. ¡°Miss Bai, this will be your room from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Moy on the bed and said in a daze, ¡°You go out first. I need to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was her first time feeling carsick. It was not a good feeling. Although she had already gotten out of the car, she still felt like she was still sitting in the car. She just wanted to close her eyes and have a good sleep. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Miss Bai, shall I get you a ss of water?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Bai Mo replied. ¡±

    Liu Chao turned around and went out to get some water.

    ¡°Very soon, he came in with some water. ¡°Miss Bai, have some water. Drinking some water will make you feel better.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had just spat out some water and her mouth was dry. When she heard Liu Chao¡¯s words, she immediately took the cup and took a sip. As soon as she took a sip, she immediately spat it out, she roared angrily, ¡°What is this? Do you want to poison me to death?¡±Such disgusting water.., was it even worth letting her drink it! ¡±

    This was no different from insulting her.

    ¡°Liu Chao could not dodge in time. Bai Mo spat out all the water onto his body. Coupled with the fact that it was summer, the thinyer of clothing stuck to his skin. It was really ufortable! ¡±

    But Liu Chao could only endure it.

    ¡°Because Bai Mo owed him a favor. If Bai Mo had not helped him back then, he would have died long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Although Earth was a low-grade, Liu Chao had alreadypletely adapted to life on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, he only wanted to buy a house, marry a wife, have a child, and live a warm life with a wife and child. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Miss Bai, this is the best pure water.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2374

    Chapter 2374: 495: Mary Sue! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In order to cater to Bai Mo, Liu Chao specially bought the best water he could. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo frowned, her face full of disgust. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡±

    Liu Chao could only turn around and leave.

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t that there was something wrong with the water on Earth. ¡±

    It was just that Bai Mo had never drunk real pure water.

    How could a person who had been drinking polluted water for a long time know that pure water was good?

    ¡°Although the s gxy was a high-level civilization gxy, the S Gxy had been pursuing development and had long neglected the environment. Therefore, the things in the s gxy looked very nice, but most of them were inedible. ¡±

    ¡°This also corresponded to a sentence: the golden catkins were rotten on the outside, but inside. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at Liu Chao¡¯s back, her eyes filled with envy and began to regret making the decision toe to Earth. ¡±

    ¡°It was only the first day, and she was already like this. There were still so many days ahead of her. What should she do? ¡±

    ¡°Lying on the bed, Bai Mo fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already the next morning. ¡±

    Bai Mo sat up from the bed and looked at her surroundings with a frown.

    ¡°Because she had been carsick the day before, she had not been able to take a good look at the environment of the house. Now that she looked at it again, she felt disgusted everywhere. ¡±

    ¡°The old walls, the old furniture, and the cheap bedding. ¡±

    How could these things match up to such a noble person like her?

    Bai Mo endured the disgust and got down from the bed. She opened the door and walked out.

    She pushed the door open and entered the living room.

    ¡°The price of a house in the capital was high. Although it was two bedrooms and one living room, the total area was only seventy square meters, so it looked a little crowded. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Moe out, Liu Chao immediately came over to wee her. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re awake. The toiletries have been prepared for you. They¡¯re all new. You should go and wash up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo did not follow Liu Chao to the bathroom. Instead, she said, ¡°I want to change ces.¡± ¡±

    The environment here was really too bad!

    ¡°Bai Mo said that she could stay here for a long time. Even if it was just for a day, Bai Mo would not be able to stay here. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Bai, I used to live in group rentals. It¡¯s already my limit to let you stay here.¡±In the past, when Liu Chao was alone, he could live wherever he wanted, however, Bai Mo was different. Not only was she born in a high-level gxy, she was also a rich youngdy. She had never suffered since she was young. If not, Liu Chao would not have taken out his wife¡¯s notebook. ¡±

    Group rental housing?

    ¡°Bai Mo frowned. She had never been to Earth, nor had she experienced the life of the working people at the bottom. Naturally, she did not know the concept of group rental housing. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Liu Chao immediately exined, ¡°Group rental housing is a house that many people rent and live in together. For example, the one we are living in now can live in at least five families!¡± ¡±

    It was not an exaggeration to say that there were five families.

    Some second-handndlords had even changed one room and one living room into three or four rooms in order to earn money.

    ¡°With that said, Bai Mo seemed to understand a little. She continued, ¡°Then where does Bai Jingshu Live?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was a good-for-nothing. Needless to say, the ce she lived in was definitely a group rentals. ¡±

    ¡°Although she already knew the result, Bai Mo wanted to hear it from Liu Chao himself. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Miss Jingshu seems to be a great writer. Ordinary people usually can¡¯t enter the ce where she lives.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Writer?¡±Bai Mo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Someone like Bai Jingshu could also be a writer?

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    ¡°Liu Chao nodded. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Miss Jingshu is a great writer. Moreover, she¡¯s a very famous celebrity writer on Earth.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was a writer of historical stories.

    ¡°The books she wrote were not only changed into television dramas, but were also permanently stored in the National Library. ¡±

    Bai Mo was not happy to hear that.

    What right did Bai Jingshu have?

    ¡°After a while, Bai Mo continued, ¡°Do you know Lin Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao nodded. ¡°A little. He¡¯s the son of the Lin family¡¯s head and the founder of an organization. He¡¯s also someone I can¡¯t get in touch with.¡±The circle was different, their connections were different. Liu Chao knew most of the ck-cab drivers. ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s mood was veryplicated at this moment.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°After a while, Liu Chao continued, ¡°You should quickly go wash up. There¡¯s no nutrient solution on earth. You still need to eat breakfast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought of Lin Ze, she swallowed her words. ¡±

    She came to Earth this time to be close to Lin Ze. They were going in both directions. How could she dislike the food on earth?

    ¡°From today onwards, she would be like Lin Ze. She would eat three meals a day, four seasons a year. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Where are the toiletries?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Liu Chao immediately took a step forward and brought Bai Mo to the bathroom.

    ¡°Although the toiletries were all new, Bai Mo had been frowning the entire time. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, she used a specialmunicator to contact Bai Yuanyuan. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan heard about her experience and immediately said, ¡°Mo Mo, are you stupid? You Don¡¯t have to Suffer Like This!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Go and look for Bai Jingshu! She¡¯s your sister after all. Can she just sit by and do nothing? It¡¯s best if you can move to the Lin family. That way, you¡¯ll have more chances to get in touch with Lin Ze!¡± If that happened, wouldn¡¯t Lin Ze fall in love with Bai Mo? ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°What if Bai Jingshu rejects me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t.¡±Bai Yuanyuan knew Bai Jingshu too well. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re Bai Jingshu¡¯s sister. You¡¯re new here and have eaten so much crying. Bai Jingshu will definitely lend you a hand.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was like the Holy Mother Mary Sue.

    ¡°What if...¡±Bai Mo was a little nervous.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°If she really rejects you, you¡¯ll be begging ye Shu! I believe that Ye Shu will definitely lend you a hand!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2375

    Chapter 2375: 496: Miracle created by Miracle Doctor Ye! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Yuanyuan had met ye Shu twice.

    Their Hearts were born from each other.

    ¡°It could be seen that ye Shu was a soft-hearted person. As long as Bai Mo acted pitiful beside Ye Shu, Ye Shu would definitely help Bai Mo.. ¡±

    Bai Mo was a proud daughter of the heavens. She had been pampered since young. How could she live such a miserable life on Earth.

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Mo continued, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course I¡¯m serious!¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Think about it. Ye Shu is Lin Ze¡¯s mother. In the future, she will be your mother-inw. ¡°Of course you have to build a good rtionship with her, especially before Bai Jingshu has any feelings for her. Since ancient times, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is the most difficult to handle. Just Treat Ye Shu as your mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo¡¯s face was filled with disgust. ¡±

    Treat Ye Shu as her mother?

    What Was Ye Shu?

    She was just an earthling. What right did she have to be her mother?

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Momo, no matter what, Ye Shu is Lin Ze¡¯s biological mother. If you want to marry Lin ze sessfully, you have to settle with Ye Shu first. ¡°Not only do you have to treat ye Shu as your mother, you also have to make ye Shu treat you as her biological daughter.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°Mo Mo, I wish you every sess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After cutting off the connection, Bai Mo went outside. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao immediately walked over. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m going to go out for a sports car now. You Can Rest at home now. Here¡¯s some money. If you want to go out, you can use this money to take a taxi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Liu Chao handed the money in his hand to Bai Mo.. ¡±

    Bai Mo took the money. ¡°Send me to the Lin family.¡±

    She had already decided that she would go to the Lin family to look for ye Shu and build a good rtionship with her.

    ¡°The Lin Family?¡±Liu Chao was stunned.

    Bai Mo nodded.

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Is it the Lin family from the capital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the capital, there were only a few families that could be called the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Chao said with some difficulty, ¡°The Lin family manor is in the city center. The license te is restricted at this time. Moreover, you have to make an appointment before going to the Lin family. If not, outsiders can not enter.¡± ¡±

    Outsiders?

    She was an outsider?

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider. You can just send me there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao knew that she did not understand the meaning of the license te restriction. ¡°Miss Bai, My Car Can¡¯t enter the city right now. How about this, I¡¯ll call a car for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    Liu Chao was originally a ck car driver and knew many of his peers. It was very easy to call a car.

    ¡°Very soon, the car arrived. ¡±

    It was still a van.

    ¡°When she saw the van, Bai Mo recalled the experience from yesterday. She had not even gotten into the car when she started to feel dizzy! ¡±

    ¡°Is there no other car?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°The city is restricted. It¡¯s already good enough to find a car.¡±The driver walked out of the driver¡¯s seat and looked Bai Mo up and down before turning to Liu Chao. ¡°Is this your rtive?¡±

    Rtive?

    How could she be a rtive of someone like Liu Chao?

    Bai Mo¡¯s face was filled with disgust.

    ¡°Liu Chao did not say anything. He walked to the driver and said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s a distant rtive. Her mind is not very clear. If she says something wrongter, don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the driver turned to look at Bai Mo and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao looked up at Bai mo. ¡°Miss Bai, Please.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo resisted the urge to vomit and got on the car.

    ¡°The moment she got on the car, her expression changed. The driver knew that Bai Mo might be carsick, so he picked up the car-sickness spray from the front seat and handed it to Bai Mo., ¡°Miss, Carsick, right? Spray a little of this and you won¡¯t faint!¡±Ever since Miracle Doctor Ye created this miraculous car-sickness spray.., there were no longer any carsick people in China! ¡±

    ¡°Car Sickness Spray was simply the good news for all Carsick people, and it was also China¡¯s ck technology! ¡±

    Bai Mo disdained using things that belonged to Earthlings and turned a blind eye to the sunscreen spray that the driver handed over.

    ¡°Because in her opinion, an Earthling did not have the right to speak to her at all. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao immediately smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Qiang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Qiang took back the car sickness spray and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Why did he have to be so calctive with a person who had a problem with his brain? ¡±

    ¡°She was a pretty youngdy, but she did not expect that her brain was not good. ¡±

    Bai Mo started to get Carsick again.

    ¡°Liu Chao handed the car sickness spray to Bai mo again and said, ¡°Miss Bai, please give it a try. The effect is really good!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo did not say anything.

    She could not be bothered to say anything more to a person like Liu Chao.

    ¡°White Jasmine did not answer, Liu Chao had to put the car-sick spray back in ce. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2376

    Chapter 2376: 496: Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s miracle! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wu Qiang began to talk to Liu Chao. ¡°Chao Zi, do you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±Liu Chao asked curiously.

    ¡°Wu Qiang continued, ¡°Li Peng is married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±Liu Chao asked incredulously.

    ¡°Wu Qiang nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Don¡¯t look at how quiet this kid usually is. He¡¯s actually quite shrewd! It was said that the woman was already three months pregnant! Not only did she not take a single cent of the betrothal gift money, but the woman even gave her a small car! ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Amazing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It is indeed amazing! I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡±

    ¡°The more they talked, the more excited they became. Their voices were heard in the same car. Bai Mo frowned slightly, her eyes filled with impatience. She was already feeling carsick, and the noise in the car made her feel more and more dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Bai Mo said impatiently.

    Wu Qiang turned back to look at Bai Mo and frowned.

    Was there something wrong with this woman?

    It was not just a little bit wrong!

    Liu Chao immediately made a gesture of putting his hands together in prayer.

    Wu Qiang did not re up because of Liu Chao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Otherwise, based on Wu Qiang¡¯s temper, he would have kicked her out long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Due to the traffic restrictions in the city, the speed of the car was not very slow. About an hourter, the car stopped beside a building. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Qiang then said, ¡°We¡¯re Here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao immediately got out of the car and walked to the other side. He respectfully opened the car door for Bai Mo and said, ¡°Miss Bai, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Wu Qiang sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Liu Chao through the rearview mirror. He frowned in confusion.

    Liu Chao was a little too respectful towards this crazy woman.

    She was just a person with a mental illness. was there a need for him to do this?

    Bai Mo opened her eyes and walked down while enduring her dizziness. ¡°Is this the ce?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Liu Chao nodded.

    ¡°The Lin family manor was a historical site with a history of more than 200 years. Hence, the construction was very impressive. It was not something that the high-tech buildings in the s gxy couldpare to. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at the majestic building in front of her and said, ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± ¡±

    Go?

    Liu Chao was stunned.

    ¡°Seeing Liu Chao like this, Bai Mo frowned. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Then can you go back aler?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Earth was not as developed as the s gxy, Bai Mo had just arrived and Liu Chao was a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo said coldly, ¡°This is not a problem that you should be concerned about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao immediately shut his mouth and continued, ¡°Then if anything happens to you, Miss Bai, just remember to call me.¡± ¡±

    He hoped that Bai Mo would not contact him for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Bai Mo had just arrived and he had already spent nearly half of his wife¡¯s books. If this continued, when would he be able to get married and have children? ¡±

    Bai Mo ignored Liu Chao. She tidied her hair and walked into the building.

    ¡°Liu Chao returned to the car, closed the door of the passenger seat, and fastened his seatbelt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Qiang asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s that woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao said, ¡°She has other matters to attend to. There¡¯s no need to wait for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Qiang watched Bai Mo¡¯s back disappear in front, then, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that this mentally ill woman was actually rted to the Lin family! What kind of person is she from the Lin Family? How do you guys know each other?¡±Liu Chao did not seem like the kind of person who would know the upper ss. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated. I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail when I have the chance. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Wu Qiang was not the kind of person who talked too much.

    Over here.

    ¡°Bai Mo came all the way to the Lin family manor¡¯s main entrance. If she really wanted to take another step forward, she was suddenly stopped by the security guards who walked out of the security booth. ¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo stopped in her tracks and frowned slightly. She was only a low-level earthling, yet she dared to stop her? ¡±

    What audacity!

    ¡°However, Bai Mo still endured and didn¡¯t re up. After all, this was the Lin family¡¯s territory. She had to leave a good impression on ye Shu. ¡±

    Bai Mo did not forget the purpose of this trip.

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡±Bai Mo smiled. ¡±

    ¡°The security guard continued, ¡°Who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m a rtive of the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    A rtive of the Lin Family?

    ¡°Hearing this, the security guard sized up Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that the Lin family did not have such a rtive. Moreover, if a rtive of the Lin family came over, the butler woulde over in advance to inform them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me your name. I need to verify it,¡±the security guard said. ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°My name is Bai Mo. I¡¯m Bai Jingshu¡¯s cousin.¡±

    The security guard then recalled that the Lin family did seem to be holding a wedding recently. Young Master Lin¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s surname was Bai.

 Chapter 2377

    Chapter 2377: 496: Miracle created by Miracle Doctor Ye! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    The little girl in front of him might really be a rtive of the Bai family.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±The security guard returned to the security booth and called the Lin family to verify.

    ¡°The person who answered the call was the butler of the Lin family. Upon hearing that the other party¡¯s surname was Bai and that she was Bai Jingshu¡¯s cousin, the butler immediately called Ye Shu over. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu indeed has a younger sister named Bai Mo. . That Old Wang, quickly send someone in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was also at the Lin residence. When she heard that something was wrong, she immediately walked out. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu raised her head and looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, your cousin is here. She¡¯s right outside the door! Let¡¯s go out together to wee her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was Bai Jingshu¡¯s cousin. They couldn¡¯t neglect her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu furrowed her brows. ¡°Cousin? Could it be Bai Mo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, the security said that thedy outside is called Bai Mo. .¡± ¡±

    ¡°It really was Bai Mo. hearing this, Bai Jingshu¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡±

    ¡°As Bai Mo¡¯s cousin, Bai Jingshu understood Bai Mo better. Bai Mo was a little aloof and proud. She looked down on Earth. Why would she take the initiative toe to Earth? ¡±

    Unless...

    For Lin Ze.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes were filled with slight anger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, wait.¡±Because there wasn¡¯t a wedding on Earth yet, Bai Jingshu still addressed ye Shu as Auntie. ¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Ye Shu raised her head to look at Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly, ¡°My rtionship with my cousin isn¡¯t very good. It¡¯s best not to let her in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was a person with many tricks up his sleeve. If she was allowed to enter, then the Lin family¡¯s future life would definitely change because of her. ¡±

    ¡°After all, from the look in Bai Mo¡¯s eyes, he was a troublemaker. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu naturally knew about Bai Jingshu¡¯s situation and continued, ¡°Alright then. Butler, tell the security outside that Jingshu doesn¡¯t have a cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler was also a shrewd person. He immediately understood what ye Shu meant and nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the Butler returned the call, Ye Shu looked at Bai Jingshu and continued, ¡°Jingshu, we should be fine doing this, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was, after all, Bai Jingshu¡¯s cousin. If news of this spread to the s gxy, Ye Shu was a little worried that it would affect Bai Jingshu¡¯s reputation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, Auntie.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°This cousin of mine has always had a lot of ideas since she was young. She¡¯s also very thoughtful. This time, she must have secretlye to Earth as well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s words were a little tactful, but ye Shu could roughly guess what was going on. ¡°Oh right, Jingshu, is this Bai Mo the one who went on a blind date with Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°So, you probably already know why she came to Earth at this time, right? The she looked down on the most in the past was Earth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was in the past, Bai Jingshu would have let Bai Mo in. After all, she and Bai Mo had an unceasing blood rtionship. But now, after experiencing so many things, she would not. ¡±

    Because being merciful to others was cruel to herself.

    ¡°If she really let Bai Mo in, there would definitely be trouble. ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s visit was not friendly to begin with.

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little girl to have such deep thoughts! Luckily, I didn¡¯t let her in.¡± ¡±

    Outside.

    ¡°Bai Mo stood outside the security room and waited for a long time. Finally, the security room door was opened again. ¡±

    Bai Mo immediately stood up and walked over. ¡°May I enter now?¡±

    The security guard shook his head. ¡°I called and asked. The Lin family said that they don¡¯t have any rtives like you.¡±

    No rtives like her?

    What kind of rtives was she?

    ¡°Bai Mo said impatiently, ¡°Did you tell them who I am?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±The security guard nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Then what did you say? Did you say that I¡¯m Bai Jingshu¡¯s cousin, Bai Mo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve said it as well.¡±The security guard continued, ¡°Madam, this is a private residential area. Please leave immediately!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She had not expected that she would not even be able to enter the Lin family¡¯s main entrance.

    How could this be?

    Bai Jingshu!

    It must be Bai Jingshu!

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s expression was especially ugly. Her hands were tightly sped together. Because she had used too much force, her knuckles had already turned slightly white. ¡±

    That damned Bai Jingshu had repeatedly ruined her ns!

    ¡°When the security guard saw that Bai Jingshu had not moved for a long time, he continued, ¡°Madam, can you please leave immediately? Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2378

    Chapter 2378: 496: Miracle created by Miracle Doctor Ye! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Only then did Bai Jingshue to her senses. She snorted coldly and walked towards the exit.

    ¡°The security guard looked at Bai Mo¡¯s back and shook his head helplessly. Nowadays, there were too many young girls who wanted to climb up the socialdder. He had been a security guard here for more than ten years and had seen many young girls who wanted to climb up the socialdder and be a phoenix, in the end, all of them died without sess. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was very angry and unwilling to give up, so he contacted Bai Yuanyuan again. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Yuanyuan said speechlessly, ¡°Why is Bai Jingshu like this? ! Momo, I think she did it on purpose! She¡¯s sincerely trying to make things difficult for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo also knew that Bai Jingshu did it on purpose, but now, what could she do? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yuanyuan, what should I do now?¡±Bai Mo asked. ¡±

    Bai Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes. ¡°There is a way.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo immediately asked, ¡°What Way?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go directly to Lin Ze,¡±Bai Yuanyuan said. ¡±

    Go directly to Lin Ze?

    Bai Mo was stunned.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°The first person Lin Ze met was you, and the first person he liked was also you. Believe me, you must still be in his heart. Since you¡¯re already on Earth, since ye Shu¡¯s path doesn¡¯t work, you can only look for Lin Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, Lin Ze would definitely not ignore Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Momo, don¡¯t go just like that,¡±Bai Yuanyuan continued. ¡±

    Don¡¯t go just like that?

    Bai Mo suddenly didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan continued, ¡°What I mean is that you have to cry and find Lin Ze. Then, Lin Ze will feel sorry for you and take the initiative to stand on your side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was a scheming person. When she heard this, she immediately understood what Bai Yuanyuan meant. She smiled and said, ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just acting?

    She was the best at it.

    ¡°Bai Yuanyuan said, ¡°Mo Mo, you can do it. Pay attention to our call time. It seems that we can only talk three times a month here. We¡¯ve already used it twice a day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll pay attention. I Won¡¯t be contacting you for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After cutting off the connection, Bai Mo pulled up the information she had found before and located Lin Ze¡¯s workce. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the location, Lin Ze¡¯s workce was 30 kilometers away from here. It was definitely not suitable to walk there. ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Mo did not have any means of transportation, so she could only take out the cell phone that Liu Chao had prepared for her. She made a call and asked Liu Chao to send her over. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that Bai Mo would be able to calm down for a period of time this time, but Liu Chao never expected that before they had even left the city, Bai Mo¡¯s call actually came in again. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao was a little speechless, but he still picked up the call. ¡±

    ¡°To Bai Mo, Liu Chao was just a servant. To a servant, there was naturally no need to be polite. ¡°Come and pick me up. I want to go to the Lin Hang Building.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Liu Chao asked.

    ¡°Bai Mo asked back, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡±

    Since when did dogs have the right to question their master¡¯s orders?

    ¡°Liu Chao immediately said, ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Liu Chao looked at Wu Qiang. ¡°Qiangzi, please...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Liu Chao could finish his sentence, Wu Qiang waved his hand. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wu Qiang continued, ¡°But I¡¯m really curious. who exactly is that woman to you? Why do you listen to her so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao said somewhat bitterly, ¡°She can be considered my Savior.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Mo back then, she wouldn¡¯t be the person she is now. ¡±

    He definitely had to repay this favor.

    Wu Qiang nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! No wonder you¡¯re so tolerant in front of her!¡±

    She was simply a Ninja Turtle!

    Liu Chao sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at the location Bai Mo mentioned. Liu Chao immediately got out of the car and went to Bai Mo¡¯s side, respectfully opening the car door for her. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo did not even nce at Liu Chao, as if everything was as it should be. ¡±

    Liu Chao sat in the passenger seat and told Wu Qiang the address.

    Lin Hang Building.

    The ces that Bai Mo mentioned were not ces that ordinary people could go to. It seemed that this woman was definitely not as simple as she looked.

    ¡°Lin Hang Building was also located in the city center. Fortunately, the traffic was still okay at this moment, and they arrived at their destination not long after. ¡±

    Bai Mo lifted her foot and got out of the car. ¡°You can go back first. There¡¯s no need to follow.¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao was afraid that Bai Mo¡¯s n would change again, so he said, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I continue to follow you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I tell you to go back, then you can go back. Why do you have to talk so much nonsense!¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°You¡¯re not fit to bargain with me!¡± ¡±

    It was just a dog.

    ¡°Liu Chao held back the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first. Miss Bai, if you have any problems, you can contact me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back in the car, Wu Qiang smiled and said, ¡°Brother, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you get beaten up! This little girl is really asking for a beating!¡± ¡±

    Liu Chao shook his head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Wu Qiang started the engine and went back.

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at her watch. There was still about half an hour before Lin Ze¡¯s off-duty time. As long as she stood guard at the ce where Lin Ze had to pass, she would definitely be able to reach Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was only half an hour, Bai Mo felt that it was even more difficult than a year. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Half an hour was about to pass when she finally saw a familiar figure, ¡±

    it was Lin Ze!

    Bai Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. She gathered her emotions and walked towards Lin Ze.

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Mo¡¯s voice, Lin Ze looked up and saw Bai Mo¡¯s face. ¡±

    Lin Ze frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Brother-inw, I just came to Earth and have nowhere to go. I can¡¯t contact my sister... I. . .¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at his watch. ¡°My Time is limited. If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo was stunned.

    Her words were already so obvious. Didn¡¯t Lin Ze understand what she meant?

    She was already homeless. Shouldn¡¯t Lin Ze¡¯s next words be to give her a ce to stay or take her home?

 Chapter 2379

    Chapter 2379: 497: start causing trouble! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze¡¯s attitude was really too cold.

    This was a little out of Bai Mo¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Logically speaking, Lin Ze¡¯s attitude towards her shouldn¡¯t be so cold. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother-inw, I...¡±Bai Mo considered her words in her heart. She looked pitiful and helpless. ¡°I, I haven¡¯t been able to contact my sister yet. Can you help me contact her?¡± ¡±

    She wanted to see how Bai Jingshu was going to exin to Lin Ze how she was going to chase her back from the Lin family.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Because of this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Mo nodded.

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t contact your sister because she¡¯s too busy. An adult should be responsible for their own actions,¡±Lin Ze continued. ¡°Jingshu is only one year older than you. She doesn¡¯t have to be responsible for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The other meaning behind his words was that even Bai Jingshu could do well on earth, so why couldn¡¯t Bai Mo? ¡±

    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t have the responsibility to take care of Bai Mo..

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡±

    She had never expected Lin Ze to answer her like this.

    He... was still angry.

    Bai Mo bit her lip. She was already humble enough in front of Lin Ze. She didn¡¯t hesitate to personallye to Earth for Lin Ze to be with these lowly people.

    But what about Lin Ze?

    Lin Ze actually treated her like this.

    Wasn¡¯t love a two-way street?

    ¡°Bai Mo couldn¡¯t stand such grievances. She looked up at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°Lin Ze, I know you¡¯re still angry with me, but I¡¯ve already realized my mistake. I even came to Earth to look for you personally. You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned slightly and interrupted Bai Mo., ¡°Bai Mo, I think you might have misunderstood something. ¡°That¡¯s right. You were indeed the one who went on a blind date with me in the beginning, but neither of us took a liking to each other. In My Eyes, you¡¯re Jingshu¡¯s cousin. The person I love the most is Jingshu. ¡°Please put on a proper posture. Everyone should know their ce.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s face turned pale immediately. Her face was filled with disbelief.

    What did Lin ze say?

    Did he mean that he had never loved her?

    Impossible!

    This was impossible!

    ¡°If Lin Ze did not love her, how could he have found Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was clearly her substitute.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re lying to yourself!¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°I know you like me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze frowned impatiently and continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be called Bai Mo. You should be called Daydreaming.¡± ¡±

    His words were emotionless.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not daydreaming!¡±Bai Mo looked at Lin ze and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why did you look for Bai Jingshu? Lin Ze, why can¡¯t You Face Your Feelings! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to reject you in the past. I just wanted to test your sincerity towards me. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, I know that you love me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was most afraid of this kind of person pestering him. He lowered his head to look at his watch and spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Please stop daydreaming. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked you. The person in my heart has always been Jingshu. ¡°As for you, you¡¯re not evenparable to Jingshu¡¯s little finger in my heart. Do you understand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Ze turned around and left without any hesitation. ¡±

    Bai Mo was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react.

    How could it be...

    How did things suddenly turn out like this?

    ¡°She loved Lin Ze, and Lin Ze loved her. Why couldn¡¯t two people who loved each other be together and torture each other? ¡±

    No..

    She couldn¡¯t give up like this.

    Lin Ze was hers.

    The position of the mistress of the Shangguan family was also hers.

    No one could take it away from her.

    Bai Mo watched Lin Ze¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to chase after him.

    She wanted to hug Lin ze tightly and tell him that she couldn¡¯t live without him.

    ¡°Lin Ze!¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Mo was about to hug Lin ze from behind, Lin Ze suddenly dodged. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Bang.

    Bai Mo missed and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at Bai Mo and continued, ¡°Bai Mo, since you¡¯re Jingshu¡¯s cousin, I won¡¯t argue with you today. I Won¡¯t argue with you if you know your ce. You must have a sense of shame, especially when ites to girls.¡± ¡±

    His words were cold and merciless.

    Bai Mo fell to the ground and looked at Lin Ze. Tears almost came out of her eyes.

    ¡°¡±Lin Ze, I know I¡¯m wrong! ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that in the past. Can You Forgive me for once? ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you marry Bai Jingshu. I can even give up my status. For You, I¡¯m willing to do anything. I just want you to forgive me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2380

    Chapter 2380: 497: start causing trouble! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yes.

    ¡°As long as Lin Ze could forgive her, she could abandon everything. ¡±

    ¡°Facing a person like Bai Mo, Lin Ze was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. Since you¡¯re Shameless, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± ¡±

    A person who was shameless was invincible in the world.

    Lin Ze really had no way of dealing with such a person.

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at Lin Ze and said, ¡°You¡¯re not saying what you mean. You clearly have me in your heart! ¡°Lin Ze, I regret it now. I regret it very much. I regret why I rejected you in the first ce. If I hadn¡¯t rejected you, would I be the one with you now?¡± ¡±

    It was all because of Bai Jingshu.

    Bai Mo¡¯s hatred for Bai Jingshu had reached its peak.

    He wished he could kill Bai Jingshu right away.

    ¡°Lin Ze was about to leave, but when he heard Bai Mo¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and continue, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t reject me back then, I would have rejected you as well. You were the one who thought too highly of yourself. I was with Jingshu because I loved her and had nothing to do with anyone else, especially you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Ze walked straight to the front of the car, opened the driver¡¯s seat door, and sat inside. ¡±

    Dust rose in the air.

    ¡°Soon, the silver-gray car disappeared in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo watched as the car disappeared in front of them. Her eyes were filled with sorrow, and her heart was filled with pain. ¡±

    The silver-gray car soon arrived at the Lin family manor.

    Lin Ze took off his suit jacket and handed it to the maid. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Bai?¡±

    ¡°The maid took the jacket and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Bai has already left.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°His wedding with Bai Jingshu on Earth was scheduled for the 26th. Everything that needed to be prepared was almost ready. Now, he just needed to wait quietly for the wedding to arrive. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze!¡±Just then, ye Shu walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Lin Ze looked up at Ye Shu.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Ah Ze, cousin Jingshu is here today.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Bai Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Bai Mo. . But Jingshu said that this Bai Mo doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. She even went on a blind date with you before, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°You have to be careful. I heard from Jingshu that Bai Mo isn¡¯t a good person. You Can¡¯t be fooled by her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the incident with Zhang Qingqing, Ye Shu felt that Lin Ze was easier to fool. ¡±

    She was a little worried about Lin Ze.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I know,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Shu nodded and smiled. ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Did Jingshu go back?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°¡±She went back. She said that the publishingpany had something to talk to her about,¡±ye Shu replied. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lin Ze turned around to wash his hands.

    Ye Zao was also at home today.

    It was very rare for her to y with her phone while eating. The corners of her mouth were slightly curved.

    ¡°Ye Shu asked curiously, ¡°Zao, what are you smiling about? Why Are You So Happy?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao put down his phone. ¡°It¡¯s a funny video.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°It¡¯s from fifth brother, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Lin Ze ate a mouthful of vegetables and asked curiously, ¡°When are you two going to do something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No Rush.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°Even a certain someone is not in a rush?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a man, he knew Cen Shaoqing too well. ¡±

    ¡°Although he could not bear to part with his sister, Lin Ze still felt a little sympathy for Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    A man in his thirties who was still a vegetarian was indeed a little miserable.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±ye Zhuo hesitated for a moment. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry either.¡±

    Lin Ze chuckled and ate a mouthful of vegetables. He did not say anything else.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, Shaoqing is not young anymore. Don¡¯t be too considerate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±ye Zhuo turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Am I your biological daughter or is he your biological son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s my biological son-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, I¡¯m serious. You Can¡¯t make things too difficult for Shaoqing. Shaoqing is an honest child and doesn¡¯t talk much. Don¡¯t bully him all the time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Zhuo looked at ye Shu in disbelief, ¡°Mom, who are you calling honest? Cen Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As expected, when a mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t expect that Cen Shaoqing would leave ye Shu with an honest image. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. Is Shaoqing not honest?¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°You see, every time he hits you, he doesn¡¯t fight back. He doesn¡¯t even return the scolding. If it wasn¡¯t because he likes you, who could do this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a bite of the pudding. ¡°Mom, then you really don¡¯t know that Mr. Cen.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2381

    Chapter 2381: 497: Start stirring up trouble! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing had something to do with honesty?

    ¡°¡±I know who Shaoqing is.¡±Ye Shu put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, ¡°By the way, are you busy recently, Zhuozhuo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m not too busy,¡±ye Zhuozhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, apany me to the mall tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was sitting on the sofa, holding half a watermelon in her hand. She turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Fifth girl!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this address, Cen Shaoqing rubbed his nose but did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted lightly. ¡°Brat! You even learned to look at people and make dishes. When Zhuo Zhuo called you fifth girl, you agreed more than anyone else. When it¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s turn, you must be deaf, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen had observed that every time ye Zhuo called Cen Shaoqing like that, not only did Cen Shaoqing not get angry, but a flower almost blossomed on his face. ¡±

    How could it be like this!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°Zhongruo calling me that is the joy of the boudoir. Grandmother, when I was five years old, you could call me that. How Old Am I Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Cen Shaoqing had already been unable to ept such a nickname when he was five years old. ¡±

    ¡°However, he was too young at that time and did not have much authority. Hence, after he was in his teens, he resisted this nickname with all his might. Gradually, he gained control of the Cen family and no one dared to call him that anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted coldly and said, ¡°I think you need to be taught a lesson!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took a sip of tea and did not say anything.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Oh right, Zhuozhuo has graduated. When do you n to propose?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As time passed, old Mrs. Cen was more anxious to hold her great-grandson. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Life was a matter of closing and opening one¡¯s eyes.

    She did not want to leave any regrets before closing her eyes.

    ¡°No Rush.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was normal.

    No Rush?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t be in a rush?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°¡±You Brat, why are you still pretending in front of your grandmother!¡±Old Mrs. Cen rolled her eyes at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°CEN shaoqing continued, ¡°Searing has just graduated, I¡¯m really not in a rush.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing changed the topic and continued, ¡°But if you¡¯re in a hurry, I can force myself to be in a hurry.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was serious. It was as if he was really not in a hurry.

    ¡°In fact, a certain someone¡¯s heart was already scratching like a cat¡¯s Paw. It could not be stopped. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brat!¡±Old Madam Cen was a little speechless and said, ¡°With you like this, you seem to be getting married. If it wasn¡¯t for me, the Invincible and good grandmother of the universe, you¡¯d be waiting to be a bachelor for the rest of Your Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put down the cup in his hand. He still wore a serious look on his face. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Grandma, whatever you say is right.¡± ¡±

    This made it seem like old Mrs. Cen was the one who was being unreasonable.

    ¡°Why are you such a child?¡±Old Mrs. Cen said with a frown.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing stood up from the sofa. ¡°Grandma, I still have something to take care of. I want to go upstairs.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen also stood up. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Do you still have something to do?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly.

    Old Mrs. Cen walked over. ¡°Lower Your Head and hit me.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was 193 and old Mrs. Cen was 158. The distance between the two was 35 centimeters. Every time she spoke to Cen Shaoqing, Old Mrs. Cen would raise her head. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing bent slightly. ¡°Other than your head, you can hit me anywhere you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Old Mrs. Cen put her hands on her hips, looking like an old ckmailer that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Because my head can only be hit when it¡¯s burning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Show!¡±Old Mrs. Cen gave Cen Shaoqing a thumbs up.

    She had nothing to say to that.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Do you still want to hit me? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen stood on the small stool and pped Cen Shaoqing on the shoulder. ¡°Kneel and be at peace!¡±

    An elder in the family was like having a treasure. Cen Shaoqing smiled helplessly and turned to walk upstairs.

    ¡°Seeing that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s figure was about to disappear upstairs, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°What else do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°¡±About the matter between you and searing me, when are you going to propose?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said it, I¡¯ll definitely do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2382

    Chapter 2382: 497: Start stirring up trouble! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    As soon as possible?

    Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How long is as soon as possible?¡±

    ¡°Keep it a secret.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted.

    Old Cen looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back the same day and shook his head helplessly. ¡°This brat!¡±

    ¡°When he went upstairs, Cen Shaoqing closed the door of the study room, opened theputer¡¯s drawing software, and began drawing. ¡±

    ¡°If there were people who knew what was going on, they would definitely recognize that this was a design of a venue. ¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    ¡°A few hourster, there was a knock on the door of the study room. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing clicked to save the design and said slowly, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    His slightly cold tone was a little low.

    ¡°The next second, Zhou Xiang walked in from outside the door. ¡°Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Cen Shaoqing raised her head slightly.

    Zhou Xiang held a bowl in her hand. ¡°This is the bird¡¯s nest that has just been cooked in the kitchen. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mom.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up the bird¡¯s nest and drank it in one gulp. ¡±

    ¡°After drinking the bird¡¯s nest, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°The day after tomorrow is Ah Ze¡¯s wedding day. What gift do you think our family will bring?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°What do you think of the courtyard house in the city center?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang thought for a while and then said, ¡°That courtyard house is really not bad. I also heard that Ah Ze¡¯s girlfriend likes ancient culture. Shaoqing, you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang said it casually as if it was not a courtyard house. It was as simple as what to eat the next morning

    Little did he know that the value of a courtyard house in the center of the city had already reached 10 digits.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Then send it to the courtyard house.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±After saying that, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Then you and Zhuluo, the two of you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said without a trace, ¡°Mom, are you in a hurry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiang continued, ¡°How can I not be in a hurry? For people my age, they already have several grandchildren! My daughter-inw is still at someone else¡¯s home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing maintained his smile. ¡°Since you and Grandma are in such a hurry, I¡¯ll try my best to put the wedding on the agenda.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was much more honest than old madam Cen. Before she realized that she had been tricked by Cen Shaoqing, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, when do you want to Get Married? I¡¯ll make some preparations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can prepare whatever you need to prepare. You¡¯ll have to get married sooner orter anyway,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°It was different from the time they were in the s gxy. This time, there were many people at the wedding. ¡±

    There were four bridesmaids and four bridesmaids.

    ¡°The bridesmaids were ye Zao, an Lizi, and two authors and friends that Bai Jingshu knew. ¡±

    ¡°Both of them lived in sea city. In order to attend Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding, they had rushed over from sea city two days in advance to help Bai Jingshu decorate the wedding room. ¡±

    ¡°The best man team consisted of Cen Shaoqing, dog two, Fat Tiger, and Mozzie. ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger walked to Lin Ze¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Are those two girls sister-inw¡¯s friends?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°They¡¯re both authors?¡±Fat Tiger asked again.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°Let me tell you another secret. Both of them are still single.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Li Wen immediately walked over. ¡°F * ck! Is this for real? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for real. However, whether or not you can catch up to them is up to the both of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wenughed twice and ced his hand on fat tiger¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, to be honest, I like the one who wears sses.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger said a little excitedly, ¡°What a coincidence! I like curly-haired girls!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If both of them liked the same bridesmaid, it would be a little awkward. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, both of them had different aesthetic standards, and the girls they liked were also different. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen extended his hand to fat tiger, and fat tiger immediately high-fived Li Wen. ¡°Good brother, you can do it!¡± ¡±

    Li Wen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You too. I hope that we can be like brother Ze and sessfully get the beauty back.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Fat Tiger raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Wen seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Lin ze and asked, ¡°Brother Ze, when we eatter, will there be a table full of bridesmaids and groomsmen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°Of course there will be a table full of bridesmaids.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Li Wen was already nning how to add the bridesmaids¡¯wechat when they ate.

    ¡°Just as the few of them were whispering, the bridesmaids began to pose difficult questions to test the groom and the Sina team. ¡±

    ¡°In order to perform in front of the two bridesmaids, Li Wen and fat tiger stepped forward. ¡±

    Buttface saw that something was wrong!

    How could he let these two people perform in front of him? He also had to perform well in front of an Lizi.

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Shaoqing had nothing to do. He stood there calmly and watched the show. He watched as Buttface, Li Wen, and fat tiger werepletely disfigured by the four bridesmaids. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Cen Shaoqing rarely attended weddings. Even when his three sisters got married, he only went to the hotel to go through the formalities. Last time in the S gxy, there were no such procedures. He had never known that.., it turned out that getting married was so difficult. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that when he married ye Zhuo, he had to make two preparations. ¡±

    He had to leave the bridesmaids at a loss.

    Bai Mo mingled among the guests and looked at the beautiful bride and handsome groom. She was extremely jealous.

    On what basis?

    On what basis did Bai Jingshu get everything?

    ¡°On the other hand, she had nothing. ¡±

    Lin Ze should be hers!

    Bai Mo narrowed her eyes.

    She had to make Bai Jingshu pay the price and turn this wedding into a funeral.

    ¡°¡±Sister, I wish you and brother-inw a happy marriage and an early child.¡±Bai Mo walked out from the crowd with a blessing smile on her face. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Mo, Bai Jingshu was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t Wee Me?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2383

    Chapter 2383: 498: Why did they ignore ye Zao? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingshu was Bai Mo¡¯s cousin.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, when a cousin got married, how could they not invite their cousin? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when Bai Jingshu saw Bai Mo, she still had a stunned expression on her face. ¡±

    This scene caused the other rtives and friends present to be a little dumbfounded.

    They felt that there was something going on.

    ¡°Wu Mei quietly tugged on ye Shu¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu shook her head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu added, ¡°But this girl has been on a blind date with Ah Ze before.¡± ¡±

    ¡®been on a blind date?¡¯?

    ¡°Upon catching these three words, Wu Mei¡¯s face was filled with gossip. At the wedding venue, her previous blind date came to congratte her, and she even addressed the bride as her sister. ¡±

    The amount of information was simply too much!

    ¡°¡±Then, did ah ze have a rtionship with her?¡±Wu Mei continued to ask. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If the two of them still had a rtionship, then things might be a little tricky. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei had attended a wedding banquet before. The boy¡¯s ex-girlfriend directly yed the intimate video of them at the wedding, and the bride left in anger. ¡±

    ¡°Today, Lin Ze¡¯s wedding wouldn¡¯t have the same farce, right? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°No, the two of them haven¡¯t even started yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Wu Mei looked at Bai mo. ¡°But why do I feel that this little girl hase with ill intentions? Are you sure there¡¯s nothing going on between Ah Ze and her?¡±

    ¡°No matter how she looked at it, it looked like she was here to pick a fight. ¡±

    ¡°It was also because of this reason that Bai Jingshu pretended that she had never known that Bai Mo hade to Earth, and she had not been invited to the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Yet, Bai Mo still came. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how she looked at it, it did not seem right! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing! ¡°This little girl is Jingshu¡¯s cousin. She rejected ah ze previously because she thought that Ah Ze was born in an ordinary family. Later, she found out Ah Ze¡¯s true identity and saw Jingshu marrying Ah Ze, so she felt uneasy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see!¡±Wu Mei had been in the rich and powerful family for many years and had seen all kinds of women. However, this was the first time she had seen a woman like bai mo. ¡°This little girl is quite capable!¡± ¡±

    She had rejected Lin Ze and now regretted that she hade to the wedding uninvited. Ordinary people would not be so thick-skinned.

    She wondered what this little girl was thinking!

    ¡°Bai Jingshu quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°If sister is here to bless us, then as your elder sister, I will naturally wee you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, if she was not here to bless them, she would naturally not give Bai Mo face. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re weing me. I thought that sister would not wee me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can that be?¡±One would never hit a smiling person, let alone in front of so many guests. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu could only ept Bai Mo¡¯s blessings. ¡±

    She had a premonition.

    Bai Mo had definitelye here with a purpose.

    ¡°¡±Sister, this is a wedding gift that I specially prepared for you.¡±After saying that, Bai Mo handed over a red gift box with both hands. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Jingshu was about to reach out to receive it, a pair of fair and slender hands took the gift box from BAI MO. ¡°I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my sister-inw, second Miss Bai.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and was stunned.

    ¡°The person in front of her was wearing a nude pink bridesmaid¡¯s dress. There was no makeup on her face, but her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her 3,000 strands of ck hair were braided diagonally, and the nude pink ribbon on her head added to her charm, looking down, it was a beautiful corbone. ¡±

    ¡°The strapless gown covered the boundless spring color, faintly revealing a bewitching charm. ¡±

    This was...

    Ye Zao.

    ¡°She had heard of many things about ye Zao. She had met ye Zao once before. Although they had never worked together, she knew that ye Zao was not someone to be trifled with. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was someone who could calm down the people of the Chang Yue country by himself. ¡±

    ¡°If the Chang Yue country did not have ye Zao, they would be a pile of loose sand by now. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had thought of many ways to deal with it when she came, but she had only forgotten about ye Zao. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    ¡°If she asked him to give up just like that, she would definitely be unwilling. ¡±

    But if he did not give up...

    It seemed that she could only wait and find a suitable opportunity to give Bai Jingshu a fatal blow.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo secretly bit her lower lip and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re too polite. This is what a younger sister like me should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo handed the gift box to the butler beside him and instructed, ¡°Bring second Miss Bai to the VIP seats.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The butler nodded and turned to look at Bai mo. ¡°Second Miss Bai, please.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2384

    Chapter 2384: 498: Why Did You Ignore Ye Zhuo? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Mo followed the Shangguan family¡¯s footsteps and did not forget to turn to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Looking at Bai Mo¡¯s back, a worried look shed across her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ced his hands on Bai Jingshu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With her around, she would not let Bai Mo Ruin Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Jingshu was still worried, ye Zhuo walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on Bai Mo. I have a feeling that she will ruin things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The one who just left?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that my future brother-inw¡¯s wedding goes smoothly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and walked out of the house.

    ¡°Bai Mo was Bai Jingshu¡¯s cousin, so Cen Shaoqing naturally knew that Bai Mo was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°She was not an ordinary person, so she naturally could not use an ordinary person to spy on her. ¡±

    Bai Mo sat in the VIP seat and vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    Someone was spying on her.

    And there was more than one.

    What should she do now?

    Should She Stop Now?

    Bai Mo was naturally unwilling to let her stop now.

    ¡°But if she didn¡¯t Stop Now, what if she was caught? ¡±

    ¡°While she was hesitating, Bai Mo peeled a piece of candy and stuffed it into her mouth. At that moment, she suddenly thought of something and a smug smile appeared on her face. ¡±

    She wanted to make Bai Jingshu lose face unknowingly and be abandoned by Lin Ze in public!

    Over here.

    ¡°Although there was a small interlude with Bai Mo, the wedding was still going on. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Dog Two walked over to an Lizi¡¯s side. ¡°Has sister found a boyfriend yet?¡±

    An Lizi nced at him. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister?¡±

    ¡°Dog two continued, ¡°Brother Ze and I are good brothers, and we¡¯re older than you. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to be my sister?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your boyfriende with you?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±An Lizi rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Buttface really deserved a beating. ¡°I think you don¡¯t have a boyfriend at all, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you want to ask me if I have a boyfriend, just tell me directly. Why do you have to take such a big turn?¡±An Lizi said unhappily, ¡°Yes, so what if I don¡¯t have a boyfriend? So what if I¡¯m a single dog? Did I eat your food or drink your water? Aren¡¯t you a single dog?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although an Lizi wasn¡¯t old, Xia Xiaoman was already starting to urge her. ¡±

    ¡°ording to Xia Xiaoman, those who should be in a rtionship should be in a rtionship, and those who should be studying should study hard. ¡±

    The best time to be in a rtionship in life was when one was 22-26 years old.

    It would be even better if they could fall in love in college.

    ¡°Buttface smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯re a single dog and I¡¯m also a single dog, why don¡¯t we make a pair?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who wants to make a pair with you?¡±An Lizi thought that buttface was joking.

    ¡°After all, this dog had often joked with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m serious.¡±Buttface looked at an Lizi and said very seriously, ¡°Miss an, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi was stunned by dog two¡¯s sudden seriousness.

    It seemed a little different from the dog two she knew.

    Especially when dog two said ¡®miss an.¡¯

    ¡°You... are serious?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°Dog two continued, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m Not Serious?¡± ¡±

    How should I put it.

    ¡°There were some things that had been hidden in his heart for a long time, but dog two had never found a chance to tell an Lizi. ¡±

    Attending a wedding could make people feel an impulse.

    Especially when they saw Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu loving each other.

    Buttface also wanted to enter the hall of marriage with the person in his heart.

    An Lizi looked up and down at Buttface but didn¡¯t say anything. The expression on her face was especiallyplicated.

    ¡°Buttface was a little nervous under an Lizi¡¯s gaze, and he swallowed helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Buttface mustered up his courage and said, ¡°What do you think? Have you made up your mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked at buttface and said, ¡°Please, there¡¯s a limit to jokes! What if I take it seriously?¡±An Lizi didn¡¯t think that buttface was sincere, after all, she had provoked buttface many times. Unless buttface was masochistic, otherwise, how could buttface fall in love with her? ¡±

    Absolutely impossible!

    ¡°¡±Of course I didn¡¯t...¡±just as buttface was about to say something, another bridesmaid interrupted him. ¡±

 Chapter 2385

    Chapter 2385: 498: Why Did You Ignore Ye Zao? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lizi! Come Here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Coming!¡±An Lizi immediately trotted over.

    Dog two looked at an Lizi¡¯s back and scratched its head helplessly.

    The weather really didn¡¯t make things better!

    ¡°Just as the confession was about to seed, Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared out of nowhere. ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s brother Dog? Did you catch him?¡±Fat Tiger walked over from the side and put his hand on dog two¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Buttface said, ¡°He¡¯s just one step away from sess.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±And then?¡±Fat tiger asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then he was called away.¡±Buttface looked at Fat Tiger. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the bridesmaid you like.¡±

    ¡°Chen Chen?¡±Fat Tiger asked.

    Buttface nced at him. ¡°Not bad. You even know his name so quickly.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a must,¡±fat tiger said proudly. ¡±

    ¡°Buttface continued, ¡°Is wechating?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet, but it¡¯sing soon,¡±fat tiger continued, ¡°I just learned that Chen Chen and I have a lot ofmon interests.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Chen Chen was an author, she was not an otaku at all. She was also an outdoor sports fan. ¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte you in advance for bringing back a beauty!¡±Buttface said.

    Fat Tigerughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I also wish that you can get together with your sister as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±Buttface pped fat tiger directly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you secretly took advantage of Me First!¡±

    ¡°What are you two talking about? Why Are You So Happy?¡±Li Wen walked over from not far away.

    ¡°Fat tiger continued, ¡°Brother Dog has decided to confess his love to his sister. I¡¯m congratting him in advance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll also congratte you on getting the beauty as soon as possible! Oh right, what do you think this is?¡±As he said that, Li Wen waved his phone. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Fat Tiger asked in confusion.

    ¡°Li Wen said somewhat proudly, ¡°Jin Ling¡¯s wechat.¡± ¡±

    Jin ling was the name of the other bridesmaid.

    ¡°¡±F * ck! F * ck! Mosquito, when did you ask for it? Why didn¡¯t I know about it at all?¡±Fat Tiger was about to die of jealousy. ¡±

    ¡°He was still thinking about how to get Chen Chen¡¯s wechat, but Li Wen directly added Jin Ling¡¯s wechat. This was too fast! ¡±

    To say that he was not envious at all was a lie!

    Li Wen raised his chin. ¡°That¡¯s why you can only live alone.¡±

    ¡°F * ck off! You¡¯re the one who lives alone! Isn¡¯t it just a crappy wechat? What¡¯s so great about it!¡±Fat Tiger raised his leg and kicked Li Wen¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Fortunately, Li Wen dodged quickly. Otherwise, this kick would have directly kicked Li Wen¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wenughed so much that he could not even straighten his back. ¡°Looking at this guy, I was so embarrassed that I flew into a rage!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi hurriedly walked over with the other two bridesmaids. When she saw this scene, she smiled and said, ¡°Fat Tiger, Mosquito, please hurry up and get together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi had been indulging in a rotten drama recently and couldn¡¯t get out of it. Seeing Li Wen and fat tiger like this, she had already imagined a beautiful scene. ¡±

    ¡°Li Wen hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m straight! I¡¯m even straighter than steel!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fat Tiger said, ¡°I¡¯m straight too! Sister, Don¡¯t spout nonsense! You¡¯re ruining my reputation!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the two of them were so serious, an lizi smiled and said, ¡°I was just joking. Oh right, the wedding ceremony in the front hall is about to begin. The four best men are going to open the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is the auspicious time set at 12:08?¡±Buttface asked from the side.

    An Lizi nodded.

    Buttface looked at the other two. ¡°Then let¡¯s go over first. Don¡¯t dy the proper business.¡±

    Li Wen nodded as well and followed Buttface¡¯s footsteps.

    Fat Tiger realized that there was one less person and turned to look at an Lizi. ¡°Where¡¯s master five?¡±

    ¡°They had agreed that there would be four groomsmen, but Cen Shaoqing was like a master. Wherever he went, his left hand would be in his pocket. He looked as if he was a stranger. However, none of the three of them dared to say anything, they even took the initiative to ask if master five needed anything? ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°He¡¯s already in the front hall. You guys can go first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Fat Tiger nodded and followed them.

    Buttface deliberately slowed down his pace and walked with an Lizi.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°An Lizi felt a little ufortable when buttface suddenly acted like this. She asked vigntly, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Buttface lowered his voice and continued, ¡°I just want to tell you that I was serious about what I said to you just now. I really want to be with you. It¡¯s not the casual kind.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2386

    Chapter 2386: 498: Why Did You Ignore Ye Zao? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In his view of love, there was no such word. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. ¡±

    It almost jumped out of her chest.

    Plop Plop Plop ¡ª

    Again and again.

    ¡°Before an Lizi could react, dog two had already quickened its pace and caught up with Li Wen and fat tiger. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi raised her head to look at him, her cheeks slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Jin Ling moved closer to an lizi and teased, ¡°Lizi, are you having an affair with that little brother in front of you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lingling, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±An lizi continued, ¡°I would never have an affair with anyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Chen immediately moved closer, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Some things can¡¯t be said too confidently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, there really isn¡¯t! How could I be with him!¡±An Lizi directly denied it. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, she still felt that dog two was joking with her. Secondly, she felt that she wasn¡¯t dog two¡¯s type. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, dog two must be joking with her again! ¡±

    ¡°This dog, how could such a thing be used as a joke? ¡±

    On the other side.

    Bai Mo also came to the front hall.

    ¡°On the wedding stage, the eloquent emcee had already started to liven up the atmosphere. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at the Emcee and then at the guests around her, unable to put on any expression. ¡±

    Lin Ze should have been hers.

    This wedding should have been hers.

    But it had been snatched away by Bai Jingshu just like that.

    Who Was Bai Jingshu?

    How could she have everything she had at ease?

    Everything should belong to her.

    Bai Jingshu was a slut!

    ¡°Bai Mo held onto the handle of the chair beside her. Because she had used too much strength, her knuckles had already turned slightly white. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a figure walked over at high speed. Because it was too fast, it directly bumped into Bai Mo, causing her to almost fall to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Bai Mo was about to lose her temper, she raised her head and saw that the person who bumped into her was one of the bridesmaids, Chen Chen. The anger in her eyes instantly disappearedpletely. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Chen immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see anyone just now. Pretty Lady, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo smiled and raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Chen Chen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ve been too busy today...¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Miss Bridesmaid, you should hurry up and get back to work. I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright. Thank you, Pretty Lady.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°After confirming that Bai Mo was fine, Chen Chen left with a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Jin Ling¡¯s voice in the crowd, Chen Chen shouted, ¡°Lingling! Lingling! Quickly send some food to the dressing room. Jingshu said that she¡¯s hungry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°There was not much time left before the auspicious time. At this time, he could not let the bride starve. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±Jin Ling made an OK gesture to Chen Chen across the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that,. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Bai Mo released her hand and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Even God was helping her.

    Just wait.

    She was going to ruin Bai Jingshu¡¯s reputation at today¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°With that in mind, Bai Mo turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°When she turned around, she nced at the crowd. ¡±

    Very good.

    ¡°The person who had followed her was no longer there, so she must have let down her guard. ¡±

    ¡°She had really thought that ye Zhuo was very capable, but it turned out that he was only so-so. ¡±

    ¡°Without the group of people who were watching her, Bai Mo¡¯s movements were much more convenient. She went backstage and sessfully found Jin Ling. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Jin ling was preparing pastries for Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo adjusted her expression and walked over to greet Jin Ling. ¡°Hello, Miss Maid of Honor.¡± ¡±

    Jin Ling raised her head to look at Bai mo. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the bride¡¯s cousin. My name is Bai Mo. . Um, I might have had a slight misunderstanding with my sister...¡± Bai Mo lowered her head. ¡°It was all my fault in the past. I was too young and insensible, causing sister to be unhappy. But today, I¡¯m here to bless sister. I hope that sister and brother-inw can be happy for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin Ling was a kind-hearted female author. In addition, she did not know about the matter between Bai Jingshu and Bai Mo, so she only thought that the two of them were just normal sister conflicts. Hearing this, she felt that it was not easy for Bai Mo., she smiled andforted her. ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t think too much. Jingshu is a very good person. I believe that she definitely won¡¯t me you anymore. There¡¯s no overnight feud between sisters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo didn¡¯t expect Jin Ling to be so gullible, she continued, ¡°Thank you, Miss Bai. It¡¯s said that birds of a feather flock together. I didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but now I finally believe it. My Sister is as kind-hearted as you are. By the way, is all this food prepared for my sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jin Ling nodded.

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Then can I have a piece? These snacks look so tempting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Jin Ling picked up the pastries. ¡°Take whatever you want. I¡¯m going to send it over to Jingshu.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo picked up a piece of pastries. ¡°This will do. Little Missy, hurry up and send it over to my sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin Ling did not notice that when Bai Mo picked up the pastries, her ring finger and little finger identally swept across the pastries. ¡±

    Bai Mo looked at Jin Ling with a mocking expression.

    Stupid Earthling!

    ¡°Jin Ling took the pastries. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ll go look for Jingshu then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±Bai Mo nodded

    Jin Ling turned around and left.

    ¡°Looking at Jin Ling¡¯s back, Bai Mo¡¯s lips curled up. ¡±

    ¡°She had smeared the pastries with an extremely rare aphrodisiac from the s gxy. No matter who it was, as long as they fell for it, they would go from being obedient to being a slut. ¡±

    ¡°Today was Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze¡¯s wedding. If Bai Jingshu went crazy on the spot, where would the Lin family and Lin Ze put their face? ¡±

    ¡°By then, Bai Jingshu would be a true abandoned woman! ¡±

    ¡°By then, Lin Ze would also realize how good she was. ¡±

    Bai Mo took out the pastry from the pastry te and ced it in her mouth to take a bite.

    It had a very soft and sticky texture. It melted in her mouth and tasted very good.

    Bai Mo ate the whole piece of pastry bit by bit.

    ¡°About ten minutester, Jin Ling ran out of the makeup artist in a panic. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo walked forward and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin Ling said with some guilt, ¡°N-nothing. That Miss Bai, if there¡¯s nothing else, then... then don¡¯t go to the makeup artist. Oh right, don¡¯t let anyone else in! I¡¯ll go look for Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 2387

    Chapter 2387: 501: you¡¯re not going back! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Miss Bai, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then. I¡¯m going to look for Miss Ye. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±After saying that, Jin Ling turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Jin Ling¡¯s back, the corners of Bai Mo¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud smile. ¡±

    ¡°Although Jin Ling did not say anything, looking at Jin Ling¡¯s appearance, she could guess what had happened inside. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu must have eaten the pastry.

    Jin Ling wanted to look for Ye Zhuo?

    Bai Jingshu must have done something ugly inside before she could find ye Zhuo.

    But that was good.

    She could let ye Zhuo see how Bai Jingshu would behave in front of others.

    She wanted to see how Bai Jingshu would stand in the Lin family after such a scandal.

    The Lin family was a big family in the capital. They couldn¡¯t tolerate such a wicked daughter-inw.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°As for Lin Ze, as a man, how could he let Bai Jingshu put on a hat for him? ¡±

    Of course not

    ¡°Jin Ling took a few steps forward and seemed to have thought of something. She turned back to look at Bai Mo and instructed, ¡°Miss Bai, please don¡¯t let anyone into the dressing room!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo nodded and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Bai. I Won¡¯t let anyone in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she kept calling her Missy, Jin ling continued, ¡°My surname is Jin, Jin Ling. Jin of Jin, Ling of the Elves. Missy Bai, you can call me Jin Ling. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°Missy Jin Ling, you should go now! I¡¯ll wait for you at the door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After confirming that Bai Mo would not leave or enter the dressing room, Jin Ling quickly ran to look for ye Zao. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu said that only ye Zao could resolve this matter.

    ¡°Although it was Jin Ling¡¯s first time meeting ye Zao, and Bai Jingshu did not introduce ye Zao in detail, she could tell that ye Zao was not an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo stood at the door. When Jin Ling was far away, she pushed open the door to the dressing room and walked into the room. ¡±

    The dressing room was very quiet.

    ¡°The bright crystal lights swayed above her head, making her feel dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Mo didn¡¯t realize it at the moment. ¡±

    She was too excited to realize it.

    ¡°On the other hand, she really wanted to see Bai Jingshu lose face. ¡±

    ¡°Whenever she thought about that scene, Bai Mo felt very excited. ¡±

    ¡°After waiting for so long, she finally waited for Bai Jingshu to get her retribution. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sis,¡±Bai Mo called out. ¡±

    There was no response from Bai Jingshu in the room.

    How could there be no response?

    Bai Mo narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Sis?¡±

    There was still no response.

    Bai Mo continued to walk a few more steps.

    Where did Bai Jingshu go?

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo¡¯s gaze was suddenly attracted to a curled up figure under the sofa. ¡±

    It was Bai Jingshu.

    Bai Mo smiled and walked over. ¡°Sis.¡±

    The curled-up figure under the sofa did not answer Bai Mo. .

    ¡°Bai Mo did not stop and continued to walk forward. Then, she squatted down in front of Bai Jingshu and said gently, ¡°SIS, What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu squatted on the ground, her entire body trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at her, his eyes filled with sympathy. ¡°SIS, do you need me to find a doctor for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no need.¡±Bai Jingshu raised her head. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo asked incredulously when he saw that Bai Jingshu was sweating profusely. ¡°SIS, What¡¯s wrong? Why are you sweating so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s thetest aphrodisiac. Bai Mo, do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with this?¡± ¡±

    This kind of drug was only avable in the s gxy.

    She never dreamed that Bai Mo would do such a thing at her wedding.

    Bai Mo wanted to ruin her.

    ¡°¡±SIS, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡±Bai Mo looked like she didn¡¯t understand anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stop pretending. It¡¯s You, isn¡¯t it?¡±Bai Jingshu restrained the difort in her body. ¡°You want me to make a fool of myself today!¡± ¡±

    Make a fool of myself?

    How could it be as simple as making a fool of myself?

    Bai Jingshu was really innocent and cute.

    ¡°Lin Ze was also blind. Otherwise, even if he found a recement, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen a fool like Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo snorted in her heart and smiled innocently. ¡°SIS, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re sisters. Why would I do this to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Mo, I¡¯m your sister! We share the same blood!¡±Bai Jingshu raised her head and looked at Bai mo. ¡°Do you even have any humanity in you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°This sentence really provoked Bai Mo. Bai Mo looked at Bai Jingshu with a vicious look in his eyes and decided to stop pretending, he said angrily, ¡°Bai Jingshu, do you know that we¡¯re biological sisters? But why didn¡¯t you think of that when you stole my boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2388

    Chapter 2388: 501: you¡¯re not going back! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As long as Bai Jingshu had her little sister in her heart, she would not snatch Lin ze away. ¡±

    What right did Bai Jingshu have to point her finger at her now!

    ¡°Not only did she make Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding dress for nothing, she was also going to be theughingstock of everyone! ¡±

    ¡°In the S Gxy, who would notugh at Bai Mo for being blind and having Bai Jingshu make her wedding dress for nothing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is Lin Ze? Lin Ze is your brother-inw! Bai Jingshu, can you even do that to your own brother-inw? Bai Jingshu! You Disgust Me! A person like you should go to Hell. You should be disgraced!¡±Bai Mo said hysterically. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Jingshu, would she have ended up like this? ¡±

    Bai Mo almost vented all of her dissatisfaction towards Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°¡±Bai Mo, wake up. You and Lin Ze never started, so why would I steal him away?¡±Bai Jingshu said coldly. ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Mo had really been with Lin Ze, Bai Jingshu would never have had anything to do with Lin Ze. ¡±

    But she hadn¡¯t.

    They had never started.

    Both Lin Ze and Bai Mo had never crossed paths from the start.

    Bai Mo¡¯s logic was that of a robber!

    ¡°¡±Bai Jingshu, why do you think you can be together with Lin Ze?¡±Bai Mo stared at Bai Jingshu with her eyes wide open, ¡°Because of me! If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch Lin Ze¡¯s side! Do you really think you¡¯re something? You¡¯re just a substitute for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, Bai Mo had always thought that Bai Jingshu was her substitute. ¡±

    Even though Lin ze had already denied it.

    Lin Ze was lying to himself.

    ¡°If Lin Ze really didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    It was just that Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t see reality clearly.

    ¡°¡±Bai Mo, this is just your imagination!¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Bai mo. ¡°Lin Ze never liked you! Stop lying to yourself.¡± ¡±

    A mocking smile appeared on Bai Mo¡¯s lips. ¡°Who is the one who is making this up? Who is the one who is lying to himself?¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at Bai Mo without any expression in her eyes.

    She thought that Bai Mo was just unwilling and regretful. She never expected that Bai Mo would make up so much nonsense in his mind.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In the next second, Bai Mo stood up from the ground. ¡°Bai Jingshu, today, I will make you pay for stealing someone else¡¯s Man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really you,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Bai Mo hadpletely lost her mind, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! So what if it¡¯s me? Bai Jingshu, let me tell you, what I Can¡¯t get, You Lowly woman, can forget about getting it as well! Didn¡¯t you think that you were Lin Ze¡¯s most beloved person? I¡¯d like to see if you can still get what you want after that shameful incident!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo was so obsessed with revenge that she had lost her mind. She even ignored the difort in her body.

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Mo pped her hands. In the next second, the sound of the door opening came from outside. ¡±

    A few burly men walked in from outside.

    ¡°¡±What do you want?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Bai mo. even though she was mentally prepared, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡±

    ¡°They were originally from the same root, so why were they so anxious to fight each other? ¡±

    They were blood-rted sisters.

    How ruthless was Bai Mo to be able to get to where she was today?

    ¡°In the end, it was all because she valued blood-rted rtionships too much. ¡±

    ¡°Even her biological parents could give up on herpletely, not to mention that she and Bai Mo were only cousins. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do I want to Do? Guess what I want to Do?¡±Bai Mo looked at Bai Jingshu like she was poisoned. ¡°Bai Jingshu, do you know how much I hate you? I want to cut you into a thousand pieces!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at Bai Mo and stood up from the ground.

    ¡°At that moment, she seemed to have changed into a different person. She looked down at Bai mo. ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Bai Mo suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s face curved slightly. ¡°Bai Mo, haven¡¯t you realized it yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo took a few steps back, his face slightly pale. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± ¡±

    It was also at this moment that Bai Mo suddenly felt a strange heat burning in his body.

    It was very strange.

    That feeling almost made one¡¯s body turn cold.

    ¡°He wanted something, but he also wanted to resist something. It was a very scary and eerie feeling. ¡±

    The energy around Bai Mo was also sucked away at this moment. He looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°What did you do to me? !¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s gaze was very calm. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this feeling is very familiar?¡±

 Chapter 2389

    Chapter 2389: 501: you¡¯re not going back! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As soon as she said this, it was as if she had thrown a stone into a calmke. Instantly, ripples spread in all directions. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu!¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo wanted to stand up, but she couldn¡¯t muster the strength to do so. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to you. This is all your own doing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You set me up?¡±Realizing this, Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. ¡±

    Bai Mo had never expected that she would hit herself in the foot.

    ¡°Although she did not want to admit it, her current symptoms were like she had been drugged. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo was extremely flustered. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Bai Mo, haven¡¯t you realized your mistake yet? There¡¯s no end to the suffering!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Bai Jingshu still hoped that Bai Mo would turn back in time. ¡±

    She was still so young. There were endless possibilities for her future.

    ¡°In the next second, the door to the dressing room was pushed open again. ¡±

    Bang.

    A slender figure walked in from outside.

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, why are you being so polite to this kind of person?¡±A very clear voice asked. ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a pleasant voice, but in Bai Mo¡¯s ears, there was only endless panic. ¡±

    It was ye Zao.

    Bai Mo took a few steps back.

    ¡°In the end, she had underestimated ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°ording to Ye Zao¡¯s methods, she would probably end up in a miserable state, right? ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s body was trembling.

    Bai Jingshu looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao curled his lips slightly, but no expression could be seen on his face. He only said, ¡°Sister-inw, leave this person to me. You can go to the front hall!¡± ¡±

    ¡°To Bai Jingshu, Bai Mo was a scourge. ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Jingshu did not clean up Bai Mo, she would not be able to live a peaceful life in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Since she had interfered, she would definitely not leave any trouble for Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Zao, then...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu originally wanted to plead for Bai Mo, but on second thought, she felt that she did not know what was good for her. Bai Mo had already treated her like this, so there was no need for her to show mercy to Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuozhuo looked back slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Soon, only ye Zhuozhuo and Bai Mo were left in the small makeup room. ¡±

    The air was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe.

    Bai Jingshu was feeling empty and afraid at the same time.

    ¡°¡±What... What do you want?¡±Bai Mo looked at Ye Zhuozhuo, his eyes filled with fear. ¡±

    She did not understand why.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was the one who had done something wrong, but everyone wanted to make things difficult for her. ¡±

    She was only pursuing her own happiness. What was wrong with her?

    But everyone was ming her.

    Including Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Ze liked her so much, but he refused to admit it. ¡±

    Ye Zao reached out and snapped his fingers in front of Bai Mo..

    Snap.

    ¡°The next second, Bai Mo closed her eyes and fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Today was the day of Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding. Ye Zao did not want Bai Mo to ruin the good omen, so if there were things that could be handled outside, he would try his best to handle them outside. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao seemed to have thought of something. He straightened Bai Mo¡¯s body and unbuttoned the first button on her shirt. Then, he took out a small dagger and gently slid it down Bai Mo¡¯s neck and corbone. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, bright red blood oozed out from her skin. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, she took out a transparent chip from Bai Mo¡¯s wound. ¡±

    ¡°This chip was equivalent to an identity card in the S Gxy. With it, one could freely enter and exit all parts of the s gxy. At the same time, it also had the function of automatically connecting to the signal station in the s gxy. ¡±

    This was also the reason why Bai Mo could stillmunicate with Bai Yuanyuan in the s gxy even when she was on Earth.

    ...

    ¡°When Bai Mo woke up again, she was surrounded by an unfamiliar environment. ¡±

    Shey on a bed and stared at the surroundings for a long time before she realized that this was Liu Chao¡¯s home.

    Why was she at Liu Chao¡¯s Home?

    ¡°Also, why couldn¡¯t she move? ¡±

    ¡°Although she couldn¡¯t move, she could feel that at this moment, she wasn¡¯t naked. ¡±

    What was wrong with her?

    ¡°Thinking about her experience at the wedding, Bai Mo broke out in a cold sweat. ¡±

    She...

    She wouldn¡¯t...

    Bai Mo didn¡¯t even dare to think about the rest.

    Creak.

    ¡°The next second, the door opened. ¡±

    Liu Chao walked in from outside. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±Bai Mo said angrily.

    How could such a lowly person like Liu Chao see such a noble body of hers?

    It was impossible.

    ¡°Liu Chao stood by the bed, his eyes full of ridicule. ¡°Bai Mo, do you think you are still that high and mighty second miss of the Bai Family?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2390

    Chapter 2390: 501: You¡¯re not going back! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Liu Chao! You lowly human, are you crazy?¡±Although Bai Mo could not move, she still had the habit of looking down on others. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what time it was, a dog could only be a dog. ¡±

    And a human would always be a human.

    Lowly human?

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Chaoughed. ¡°Is Bai Mo in your eyes? I¡¯ll always be a lowly human! I, a lowly human, deserve to be trampled on by you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao had always thought that Bai Mo was his savior, which was why she was so loyal to Bai Mo.. ¡±

    But he did not expect that.

    His loyalty had been fed to the dogs.

    ¡°In Bai Mo¡¯s eyes, he was even worse than a dog. The reason why he had ended up in this movie was all because of Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Liu Chao¡¯s expression of wanting to eat people, Bai Mo was a little flustered. She gulped. ¡°Liu Chao, what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t forget, I Am Your Savior. What do you want? Don¡¯te over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°What¡¯s supposed to happen has already happened. Bai Mo, don¡¯t Tell Me You Still Think You¡¯re a Virgin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Bai Mo¡¯s expression suddenly turned extremely terrified.

    Could it be that she had been taken over by a lowly person like Liu Chao?

    How could this be?

    No!

    She didn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Liu Chao asked back.

    ¡°¡±How dare you! How dare you!¡±Bai Mo was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Do you know who I am? Liu Chao! I¡¯m telling you, you will die! You will die a horrible death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was the daughter of the Bai family after all. Once the Bai family knew that something had happened to her on Earth, Liu Chao would be finished! ¡±

    ¡°With the power of the Bai family, crushing Liu Chao was as easy as crushing an ant. ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Mo had not been immobilized, she would have been able to take care of Liu Chao herself! ¡±

    Liu Chao looked at Bai Mo with a sarcastic expression. ¡°Do you think the Bai family can still take care of you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Bai Mo asked.

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Do you think you can still go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo became even more flustered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    Liu Chao reached out and lifted Bai Mo¡¯s chin. ¡°The person you offended is Miss Ye.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo almost choked. ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s methods, she would definitely not have a good ending. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Mo like this, Liu Chao released Bai Mo¡¯s chin in satisfaction. ¡°From today onwards, you will be like me. You will be an ordinary earthling. This is your identity card.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Liu Chao threw an ID card at Bai Mo.. ¡±

    An ordinary person?

    An Earthling?

    ¡°Before Bai Mo could react, Liu Chao turned around and left the bedroom. ¡±

    Bai Moy on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Her entire being sank into endless fear.

    What should she do now?

    She couldn¡¯t be trapped on earth forever.

    She didn¡¯t want to be an inferior person!

    ¡°She was born superior. Even in the s gxy, she was an existence that people looked up to. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was, after all, the eldest daughter of the Bai family. Ye Zhuo would definitely not kill the Bai family. ¡±

    She had to go back!

    She had to make Liu Chao pay the price.

    Did Liu Chao really think that a lowly person like him could control her?

    Dream On!

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo actually felt that her physical strength was recovering bit by bit until she could movepletely. ¡±

    Bai Mo was overjoyed and immediately sat up from the bed. She picked up her clothes and randomly put them on.

    ¡°After putting on her clothes, she recalled the experience of being raped by Liu Chao when she was unconscious. Bai Mo¡¯s face was filled with humiliation. ¡±

    ¡°She must make Liu Chao, this lowly trash, pay the price! ¡±

    Especially Bai Jingshu!

    Bai Mo bit her lip. Her eyes were filled with determination and viciousness.

    ¡°A momentter, Bai Mo pushed the door open and walked outside. ¡±

    Liu Chao wasn¡¯t there.

    It looked like he had gone out on a sports car.

    He probably didn¡¯t expect Bai Mo to recover so quickly.

    Bai Mo couldn¡¯te and look for Liu Chao either. The most important thing now was to immediately return to the s gxy and deal with Liu Chaoter!

    Bai Mo rushed to the ce where the interster shuttle was stored.

    ¡°But after searching for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find the interster shuttle that was stored back then. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Bai Mo frowned tightly.

    Could it be that she remembered the wrong ce?

    ¡°Just as Bai Mo was wondering if there was a problem with her memory, a figure appeared behind her. ¡°Bai Mo, you can¡¯t go back.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2391

    Chapter 2391: 501: Humiliate Yourself! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Mo, you can¡¯t go back. ¡±

    ¡°Although the voice wasn¡¯t loud, Bai Mo heard it just in time. ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s pupils constricted and she looked back.

    She saw Liu Chao appear behind her at some point in time.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Bai Mo subconsciously felt that things weren¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? In the future, you can only be like me and be an ordinary person on Earth.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo had always looked down on Earthlings.

    She felt that all Earthlings were inferior.

    ¡°Now, she was unable to return to the s gxy and could only live on Earth forever. To her, it was worse than death. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s You! It¡¯s you who hid the interster shuttle, isn¡¯t it! Liu Chao! I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±Bai Mo red at Liu Chao. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Liu Chao¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Bai Mo, don¡¯t you understand what¡¯s going on now that things have developed to this point?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao was an ordinary person in the s gxy, and Earth was no exception. ¡±

    How could he have the ability to hide the interster shuttle?

    Bai Mo was stunned.

    It was ye Zhuo.

    It had to be ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo had taken her shuttle.

    What should she do now?

    She couldn¡¯t stay on Earth forever.

    She had to return to the s gxy.

    ¡°Bai Mo tried her best to calm herself down. She turned to look at Liu Chao, then, she said, ¡°Liu Chao, as long as you tell me where the interster shuttle is, I can let bygones be bygones! I can even bring you back to the S Gxy so that you can live a life that ordinary people envy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Mo, do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense again?¡±Liu Chao said angrily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have be like this!¡± ¡±

    Liu Chao would never forget what he looked like when he first came to Earth.

    He had even slept with a group of rats.

    ¡°He was born on a high-ss and enjoyed the most advanced technology. Once he came to Earth, he was like a Yuanmou Person and was very unfamiliar with everything on Earth. ¡±

    No one knew how much pain he had suffered during that time.

    ¡°At that time, he still didn¡¯t know that the mastermind of all this was Bai Mo.. ¡±

    He had always treated Bai Mo as his savior.

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, he was simply extremely stupid. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo continued, ¡°Liu Chao, trust me one more time! In the past, I was young and ignorant. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have done that! Now That I¡¯m Yours, a woman should treat her husband as heaven and her son as Earth. After we return to the s gxy, we will immediately get married and have another child. Our family of three will live a happy life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Mo had fallen to such a state, her mind was still clear. She knew that she could not go head-to-head with Liu Chao at this time. ¡±

    She should be soft when she should be soft.

    ¡°Rather than infuriating Liu Chao, it was better to let Liu Chao have a bright future. ¡±

    ¡°After all, at this time, the only person who could help her was Liu Chao. ¡±

    She was the daughter of the Bai family in the s gxy. How could Liu Chao be worthy of her!

    ¡°When she reached the s gxy, she would kill Liu Chao immediately! ¡±

    ¡°It was undeniable that Bai Mo¡¯s promise was very tempting. If it had been anyone else, they might have already wavered. ¡±

    But Liu Chao would not.

    ¡°Because he would never forget the life he had firste to Earth, and now he had already adapted to life on Earth. ¡±

    He did not think that Earth was worse than the s gxy.

    ¡°The people of the s gxy felt that they were superior to others. In fact, their material life and spiritual life were far inferior to Earth¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the distant s gxy, he preferred life on Earth. ¡±

    The people of Earth were more flesh and blood than the people of s gxy.

    ¡°¡±I forgot to tell you that on Earth, we are already a legal couple,¡±said Liu Chao. ¡±

    Liu Chao¡¯s biggest wish was to get married and have children.

    Bai Mo had a good appearance and figure. She was a good choice for a wife.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Bai Mo¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    A legal couple?

    She and a lowly person like Liu Chao were a legal couple?

    How was that possible!

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    Bai Mo¡¯s stomach churned and she almost vomited.

    It was so disgusting.

    ¡°¡±Looks like you¡¯ve forgotten, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You just have to remember that from now on, you¡¯ll be my Liu Chao¡¯s person in life and my Liu Chao¡¯s ghost in death.¡± ¡±

    He wanted to torture Bai Mo for the rest of his life and make her pay the price.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Mo stood there, her face extremely pale. At this moment, she suddenly thought of using the chip in her body to contact the emergency contact of the s gxy. ¡±

    She had two emergency contacts in total.

    ¡°One was her mother, and the other was Bai Yuanyuan. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the time calction, her mother should still be at the gambling table at this moment, so it was definitely impossible to contact her mother. ¡±

 Chapter 2392

    Chapter 2392: 501: Self-humiliation! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, she could only contact Bai Yuanyuan. ¡±

    ¡°With this thought in mind, Bai Mo hurriedly rolled up the sleeve on her left wrist and pressed the button on her watch. ¡±

    ¡°However, the familiar activation sound did not ring out. ¡±

    What was going on?

    Bai Mo¡¯s face became paler and paler.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed a problem?¡±Liu Chao continued to speak.

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo immediately looked up at Liu Chao. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°Your Chip was destroyed. From now on, you, Bai Mo, no longer exist in the S Gxy.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo immediately raised her hand to touch her corbone.

    ¡°In the next second, all the blood in Bai Mo¡¯s body instantly flowed backwards. ¡±

    It was gone.

    It was really gone.

    What should she do now?

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t have the chip, even if she found the interster shuttle, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return. ¡±

    ¡°In the s gxy, every baby would have a chip imnted into their body from the day they were born. ¡±

    This chip would apany the baby¡¯s entire life.

    ¡°If something happened midway, the chip would disappear along with the host, and the host¡¯s information would disappear from the s gxy¡¯s database. ¡±

    Where was her chip?

    ¡°In that instant, Bai Mo panicked. She walked to Liu Chao¡¯s side and grabbed his cor tightly. Her facial features were twisted to the extreme. ¡°What did you do to me? Liu Chao! Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you? !¡± ¡±

    Liu Chao did not retaliate against Bai Mo. he just stood there.

    Bai Mo became angrier and angrier. She reached out and grabbed Liu Chao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Liu Chao, who had not retaliated at all, flung Bai Mo away at this moment. ¡±

    Bang.

    Bai Mo was thrown to the ground. Intense pain came from her body.

    It was extremely painful.

    ¡°Liu Chao looked down at Bai Mo and said, ¡°Bai Mo, wake up. You¡¯re no longer the high and mighty second miss of the Bai family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Chao turned around and left. ¡±

    Bai Mo looked at Liu Chao¡¯s back with a vicious look in her eyes.

    Wait!

    ¡°She had to make Liu Chao pay. Bai Mo clutched the sand on the ground tightly. Because she had used too much strength, her knuckles were slightly white. ¡±

    Liu Chao was not worried at all that Bai Mo would run away.

    ¡°Besides him, Bai Mo had no one else to rely on on on Earth. She could not run away at all. ¡±

    ¡°Unless, Bai Mo wanted to live the life that he had lived before. ¡±

    ¡°Spending all his time with rats, he could not bear to see the light of day. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s wedding was sessfullypleted.

    Bai Jingshu went to find ye Zhuo and asked about Bai Mo¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo told Bai Jingshu the truth. ¡°Bai Mo is already an ordinary person now. She will no longer have any rtions with the s gxy. Sister-inw, just pretend that you never had this cousin.¡± ¡±

    People like Bai Mo should be cut off from each other and never have any contact with each other again.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would regret it for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°After listening to Bai Mo¡¯s experience, Bai Jingshu sighed. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After all, Bai Mo was once such a proud person. Now that she had fallen from the clouds, she would definitely not be able to ept it. ¡±

    ¡°However, this was all Bai Mo¡¯s retribution. ¡±

    She would not be Mr. Dongguo either.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I understand.¡±Bai Jingshu grabbed ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Zao, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to handle this matter.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was different from ye Zao.

    Ye Zao was decisive and never hesitated.

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re all one family,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Jingshu like this, Ye Zao was somewhat gratified. ¡±

    ¡°She was most afraid that Bai Jingshu was the kind of person who was indecisive. If that was really the case, then this matter would not be handled properly. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it was not. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Your brother and I have alreadypleted the wedding. When are you and Mr. Cen going to organize it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When the timees, it will naturally be done,¡±ye Zao said with a smile. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Bai Mo will probably look for you again in the near future. Sister-inw, you should know what to do, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Zao, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t drag your brother down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, sister-inw, when are you guys going to hold a baby? I think dad and mom can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, a bashful expression appeared on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°Let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Does that mean that you and my brother won¡¯t use contraception?¡±Ye Zao was a doctor, so when he said this, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. However, Bai Jingshu was different. Although she was already married.., she was already a married woman, but she was still a little shy to discuss these private matters with outsiders. ¡±

 Chapter 2393

    Chapter 2393: 501: asking for humiliation! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A momentter, Bai Jingshu said, ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, a child had to be born sooner orter, so there was no need to take any measures. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell my parents to prepare themselves mentally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, ye Zao¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up the call and his expression changed slightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Ye Zhuo turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s something I need to go to the base right away.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Then hurry up and go! Don¡¯t dy the important matters!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo put away his phone and continued, ¡°Help me tell mom and Dad That I won¡¯t be home for dinnerter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zao jogged all the way to the parking lot.

    ¡°Her driving skills were very good. In addition, a lot of things had happened at the base. It would have taken her half an hour to get there in ten minutes. ¡±

    Chi ¡ª

    ¡°After a burst of brakes, the car stopped steadily at the entrance of the base. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, the car door opened and a slender figure leaned out of the car. It was against the light, so her face could not be seen clearly. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had just gotten out of the car when another ck Land Rover stopped.

    ¡°A few secondster, Cen Shaoqing walked out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You received a call too?¡±

    ¡°When he received the call, Cen Shaoqing was setting up the marriage proposal venue. He did not want toe, but something had indeed happened that he had toe. ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Shaoqing caught up with Ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look first.¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°After entering the base, the two of them changed into theirb coats and walked into theb. ¡±

    ¡°Before they entered, they saw a group of people inb coats discussing among themselves. ¡±

    ¡°When they saw the two of them enter, they immediately made way for them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, master five!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang immediately stood up, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We¡¯ve detected single-celled organisms from the alien debris sent from L continent. The most incredible thing is that in just three days, these single-celled organisms have already evolved into multi-celled organisms, and they¡¯re still evolving at a speed visible to the naked eye! ¡°We¡¯re worried that if this continues, things will turn out to be out of our control!¡± ¡±

    Extraterrestrial life was full of danger. No one knew what these things would evolve into.

    What if they were the nemesis of mankind?

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, dinosaurs could go extinct once, so it was very likely that mankind would go extinct again. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo frowned without leaving a trace. ¡°Where are the things?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Dr. Zhang immediately led ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing to theboratory table.

    ¡°These single-celled organisms could only be observed with a microscope, but now, even without a microscope, they could still be seen. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Immediately inform the LZHOU scientific research base to stop the research and destroy these things immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang¡¯s prediction was right. If these organisms continued to evolve, the situation would be uncontroble. ¡±

    They had to be destroyed immediately.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at these things with an unpleasant expression. He added, ¡°Use potassium carbonate to destroy them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, these alien creatures were destroyed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was still worried, so he personally went to check them. ¡±

    He only heaved a sigh of relief after he confirmed that there were no problems.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao like this, professor Zhang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, are these creatures scary?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly, ¡°If we don¡¯t stop them, this will be a disaster for China and the whole world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡±Professor Zhang was a little surprised.

    ¡°He had expected that these creatures were not simple, but he did not expect the consequences to be so serious. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly, ¡°Professor Zhang, it¡¯s a good thing that you discovered it early and reported it in time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang continued, ¡°The growth rate of these alien creatures is too terrifying, that¡¯s why I feel that something is wrong. I¡¯m going to check if LZHOU has received any notice and ask them to quickly destroy it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Professor Zhang immediately walked out.

    Lzhou.

    Research base.

    ¡°The person in charge of the base was sitting in his office, listening to the report from his assistant. He raised his eyes slightly and continued, ¡°This is from China?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Mr. Mario.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario turned the thumb ring on his index finger and narrowed his eyes, ¡°The Chinese have always had a lot of thoughts, especially that YC.¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2394

    Chapter 2394: 501: Self-humiliation! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    YC had created the first aircraft carrier and created an oasis on Mars. It was now an existence that no one could surpass.

    China had once be the number one technological power.

    ¡°If they wanted to surpass China, they had to create a legend in the scientific researchmunity that would make everyone¡¯s eyes shine. ¡±

    L continent had been silent for a very long time.

    ¡°This time, they would definitely be able to raise their heads in front of the entire world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what do you mean?¡±The assistant looked at Mario, unable to guess what he was thinking. ¡±

    He did not know how to deal with the rest of the matter.

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Continue with the experiment. Don¡¯t bother about those people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the assistant hesitated, he continued, ¡°It was professor Zhang who personally contacted us. He said that this single-celled organism is extremely terrifying. In just three days, it has evolved into a multi-celled organism. If we don¡¯t dispose of it in time, it will be a disaster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was an unknown extraterrestrial organism. Furthermore, this was an earth that was rich in resources. If what Professor Zhang Said was true, then wouldn¡¯t the people who participated in the experiment be finished? ¡±

    ¡°Scaremongering!¡±Marioughed out loud. ¡°Did YC really think that I would believe such nonsense?¡±

    ¡°From Mario¡¯s point of view, ye Zao had made up such a ridiculous story because he wanted to keep these precious resources for himself. ¡±

    Did he really think that she was a three-year-old child?

    That she was so gullible?

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°But Dr. Zhang Said...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mario¡¯s expression instantly changed. He raised his head to look at the assistant. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    This sudden sentence caused the assistant to be dumbfounded.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Mario, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as the assistant was about to exin, Mario continued, ¡°I don¡¯t need a traitor here!¡± ¡±

    Mario had always been like this.

    Suspicious.

    Unable to listen to his persuasion.

    ¡°Especially now that he felt that he had found a way to surpass China, how could he be willing to give up? ¡±

    ¡°The assistant clearly knew Mario¡¯s character and continued, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the back of his assistant, Mario picked up the phone on his desk and made a call. ¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Keep an eye on Guinevere.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±A respectful voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Mario did not ept the opinions of the Chinese, causing a huge sensation in theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao¡¯s status in the scientific research world was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the phrase ¡®disaster¡¯was not something that could be casually said. ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zao had said so, there must be a reason behind it. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, the higher-ups of theboratory were split into two factions. ¡±

    ¡°One was in support of ye Zao, while the other was in support of Mario. ¡±

    Mario arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Immediately, a doyen walked over to Mario¡¯s side, with an excited expression, he said, ¡°Mr. Mario, I think what Dr. YC said makes sense. These extraterrestrial creatures are already unknown. Now that they have evolved so quickly, if they are allowed to develop, the situation will definitely be serious!¡± ¡±

    Mario¡¯s face was filled with disdain.

    ¡°The elder continued, ¡°Mr. Mario, please hurry up with this experiment! Don¡¯t do anything that you will regret!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, there were also those who objected, ¡°I don¡¯t think so! After all, YC belongs to China. What if she wants to keep it for herself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, the L continent had also sent a sample to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Mario had a trick up his sleeve. He had sent everything to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even if it was ye Zao ¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen! Doctor YC isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Although kading had not had much contact with ye Zao before this, through two experiments that had shocked the entire world, Kading was able to tell that ye Zao wasn¡¯t that kind of person who schemed against others. ¡±

    She did not even bother to do so.

    ¡°Mario turned his head, his expression a little strange. ¡°That means you know a lot about YC?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Mario, it¡¯s not a question of whether we understand or not!¡±Keating continued, ¡°It¡¯s what Dr. YC said that makes sense! ¡°While we can still destroy these cells, hurry up and destroy them. You have to know that we simply can not afford to take this risk!¡± ¡±

    L continent was just a small ind.

    It was surrounded by the sea.

    ¡°If anything really went wrong with the experiment, it would be an irreparable situation! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, they had to nip the danger in the bud from the very beginning. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Keating, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2395

    Chapter 2395: 501: Self-humiliation! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Keating said, ¡°Destroy those alien creatures immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Marioughed out loud, ¡°I think you¡¯re a spy sent by YC!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Mario! Please wake up. If something really happens, none of us can bear the responsibility!¡±Keating frowned deeply. ¡±

    ¡°Mario faced the crowd and said, ¡°All of you, those who support kading, stand on the left. Those who support me, stand on the right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the crowd began to discuss among themselves, before consciously standing on the left and right sides. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Mario was the highest leader of the base, so there were quite a few people who supported him. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, there were only a few people who supported kading. ¡±

    These people were all old colleagues of Kading and had worked for many years.

    ¡°Just like Kading, they saw a crisis in the calm. ¡±

    ¡°If things really reached a point where they couldn¡¯t control themselves, there would be no turning back. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Since ancient times, the minority has followed the majority. Now, I announce that the experiment continues!¡± ¡±

    Kading was so anxious that his face had turned red. ¡°Mr. Mario! You¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    ¡°Mario looked at kading and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, the door to theboratory is right there. All of you can leave at any time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Kading¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He had worked at the base for decades. If he were to really leave, he would be a little reluctant to do so. ¡±

    ¡°However, if he didn¡¯t leave, he would be extremely depressed. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re not leaving, then I have no objections. Meeting adjourned.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After saying that, Mario continued, ¡°Nick,e to my office.¡± ¡±

    Nick nodded and followed Mario¡¯s footsteps.

    Everyone looked at Mario¡¯s back with aplicated expression on their faces.

    ¡°Kading turned around and said, ¡°All of you have chosen such an oue. You will definitely regret it one day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. Kading, with your timid personality, you will never be able to achieve anything great!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The expression on Dr. Kading¡¯s face was extremelyplicated. He wanted to say something, but he knew very well that it did not make sense to these people, so he could only endure it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Kading, what do we do now?¡±Jack walked to Kading¡¯s side and asked in a low voice. ¡±

    ¡°Kading frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to theb first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jack followed Kading¡¯s footsteps.

    The group walked into theb.

    At the hua base.

    Dr. Zhang had received the news that Lzhou was not willing to cooperate to destroy the alien creatures.

    Dr. Zhang frowned slightly and immediately went to tell ye Zao the news.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change significantly. He continued, ¡°Is the news reliable?¡± ¡±

    Dr. Zhang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very reliable!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Connect me to Mario.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Miss Ye, please wait a moment.¡±Dr. Zhang immediately went to make arrangements. ¡±

    Mario did not find it strange at all when he received ye Zao¡¯s invitation.

    This was all within his expectations.

    Did Ye Zao really think that he was an idiot? That he would fall for it.

    ¡°The assistant looked at Mario and asked, ¡°Sir, do you want to contact Doctor YC?¡± ¡±

    Mario nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The assistant immediately went to handle it.

    ¡°Very soon, Mario¡¯s figure appeared on the other end of the screen. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao sat in his office. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mario. I¡¯m YC.¡± ¡±

    Mario stood up from his chair. ¡°Dr. YC.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point, he continued, ¡°Mr. Mario, after testing, ourboratory discovered that your research base had sent over a biopsy sample that contained dangerous ingredients. We rmend that you use potassium carbonate to destroy it immediately! Otherwise, it will bring about a devastating blow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor YC, I know that you¡¯re thinking about our L continent. I appreciate your kindness.¡±Mario smiled as he looked at Ye Zhuo, ¡°However, none of us know the final result. Scientific research is a process of continuous research and hard work. If we don¡¯t even have the courage to do research, how can we use scientific research to change the world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had not even done any research, so how could he determine whether the result was good or bad? ¡±

    He could not just rely on his mouth.

    ¡°Ye Zao was still young and could not hide anything. If she had used a different method, he might have been able to listen to her. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zao had said that there was something dangerous about it. Wasn¡¯t this an rmist? ¡±

    Did he really think that he would be so easily fooled.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Mr. Mario, I hope that you can listen to my face carefully. If you don¡¯t cooperate with me and destroy it, if you really end up regretting it, there¡¯s no return button for you to press.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2396

    Chapter 2396: 501: Self-humiliation! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Please rest assured, Dr. YC.¡±Mario continued, ¡°I, Mario, will never regret doing things.¡± ¡±

    He would only regret if he really listened to ye Zao¡¯s words.

    ¡°The more ye Zao stopped him from researching, the more he felt that extraterrestrial life forms carried special energy. Ye Zao definitely wanted to take possession of this energy for himself and create the third greatest miracle in the world. ¡±

    This was simply the actions of a viin!

    ¡°Indeed, a viin had left China! ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao had already stood at the peak of the scientific research world, she still could not change the viin¡¯s actions that were inherent in her bones. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Mario continued, ¡°I am well aware of what Dr. YC means. To borrow a phrase from your country, we are all thousand-year-old foxes. There¡¯s no need to y chat Zhai in front of each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The meaning of this sentence was already very clear, and it even carried a hint of provocation. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo was not angry, and he did not say much, ¡°I have already brought the words to you. The slightest carelessness in the extraterrestrial life forms that have fallen from outers will bring about a disaster to humanity. As for whether or not to destroy them, the decision is entirely in your hands, Mr. Mario.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, L continent was an ind country. As long as they established a defensive line, it would not affect other countries. ¡±

    ¡°Mario smiled and said, ¡°Please Rest assured, Dr. YC. If it really brings disaster to mankind, I, Mario, will take full responsibility!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to bear it when the timees.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was faint, but his voice was firm and powerful. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°As for whether or not you can bear it, I won¡¯t trouble Dr. YC to worry about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mario cut off the connection and cursed in a low voice, ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡±

    What a child!

    ¡°When he started his scientific research, there was no ye Zao on Earth! ¡±

    What right did ye Zao have to criticize him in front of him today.

    Just you wait!

    ¡°One day, he would be as dazzling as ye Zao. He wanted to let everyone in the world know of his great name, Mario. ¡±

    Ye Zao immediately called an emergency meeting.

    Mario did not agree to destroy the extraterrestrial life forms. The most important thing now was to contact the other countries toplete the defense work.

    Ye Zao immediately contacted the leaders of the various countries¡¯scientific research bases.

    ¡°After learning of this news, the International Scientific Research Department immediately issued a statement. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the topic of conversation exploded. ¡±

    [ do any of you still remember the beautiful Europa Incident? ]

    ¡°At that time, country C insisted onnding on Europa, but they paid a heavy price in the end. ¡±

    ¡°If country C had listened to ye Zao¡¯s words at that time, they would not have suffered such a huge loss. ¡±

    ¡°However, not only did country C not listen to Ye Zao¡¯s words at that time, but when theynded on Europa, they even secretly rejoiced and even mocked ye Zao for being timid. ¡±

    The current L continent was the country C that had insisted on doing it.

    ¡°[ I support Dr. YC. After all, this matter concerns the safety of all of humanity. ] ¡±

    [ I support Dr. YC! ]

    [ isn¡¯t it just a few multicellr organisms? Is it as exaggerated as a disaster? Isn¡¯t this a little rmist? ]

    ¡°[ first of all, that is a type of organism that fell from outer space. None of us know what it will evolve into. Moreover, the international department also said that this single cell evolved into a multicellr organism in less than three days. What about three weekster? ]? What about three monthster? What about three yearster? What¡¯s the difference between this and raising a Tiger?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The analysis above is very correct. The Europa incident back then became an irremediable situation because country C did not listen to Dr. YC¡¯s face. Hurry up and wake up, lzhou! Don¡¯t do something that you¡¯ll regret!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, country C, who had always been the happiest, did not make a sound on this matter. However, they had always been on the same side as China. ¡±

    Mario looked at the words of the international department with a disdainful expression on his face.

    ¡°These stupid humans, just wait! One day, they would regret their actions on the Inte. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he would let everyone know that no one from L continent could match up to them. ¡±

    There was also C nation.

    ¡°He had thought that C nation would be different from other countries. After all, C nation had always had good taste. He had not expected C nation to be in cahoots with ye Zao this time. ¡±

    ¡°As expected, each generation was getting worse and worse! ¡±

    ¡°With country C being like this, how would they be able to stand up again? ¡±

    It looked like they would have to depend on their continent in the future.

    ¡°Mario picked up the microphone and continued, ¡°Speed up the progress of the experiment!¡± ¡±

    He wanted to let everyone see the most effective results of the experiment in the shortest amount of time!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Mr. Mario, you... you shoulde over and take a look.¡±A flustered voice came from the other end of the microphone. ¡±

 Chapter 2397

    Chapter 2397: 501: asking for humiliation! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Mario asked with a frown.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe over.¡±Another voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Mario frowned slightly. After hanging up the phone, he immediately rushed to theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Mario appeared at the entrance of theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°When his assistant saw him, he immediately rushed over. ¡°Mr. Mario, pleasee over quickly.¡± ¡±

    Mario followed in his assistant¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to the experiment tform.

    Mario waspletely stunned when he saw the exotic beast trapped in the middle of the ss cover.

    ¡°He saw that the exotic beast was covered in disgusting mucus. It had three heads and five ws, but it only had two heads. ¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Mario had never seen such a strange thing before, and was instantly stunned. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant gulped and continued, ¡°This is the alien that evolved from the shape of the falling object.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mario narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Just, just 10 minutes ago, it was only the size of a sesame seed. I, I just turned around and it, it, it became like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±Mario also felt that it was strange. He stood in front of the ss cover and carefully observed it.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Doctor, do you think that it would...¡± ¡±

    ¡°In less than ten minutes, a creature the size of a fly had turned into the size of a bird. If it continued to evolve at this rate, would it turn into the size of a dinosaur? ¡±

    Or even bigger?

    The assistant did not even dare to think about it!

    No Wonder Ye Zao suggested destroying it.

    ¡°At this moment, Mario pressed his index finger to his lips and made a silent gesture. ¡°Shh.¡± ¡±

    The assistant immediately shut up.

    Mario bent down and took out the lighter he carried with him. He lit a piece of paper and threw it into the ss cover.

    ¡°He had thought that the exotic beasts would be afraid of fire. Who knew that just as the burning fire was about to fall on the exotic beasts, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in the air, blocking the burning fire. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the moment the fire touched the barrier, the barrier actually split into pieces. ¡±

    It was obvious that the strange beast had absorbed the fire and converted the fire into energy.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Mario¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡±

    ¡°He knew that this fallen alien creature must contain some mysterious energy. If not, ye Zao would not havee up with a n to destroy it. ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the excitement in Mario¡¯s eyes, the assistant was almost scared to death. His eyes were filled with fear, and his entire body was trembling. ¡±

    How could there be such a strange creature.

    This creature reminded him of the strange beast on Europa.

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Bring the liquid nitrogen.¡± ¡±

    The assistant was still in a state of panic and did not say anything.

    ¡°Mario repeated, ¡°Bring the liquid nitrogen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Only then did the assistante to his senses. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Please Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, the assistant hurriedly jogged over to look for the liquid nitrogen. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the assistant returned with the liquid nitrogen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor, liquid nitrogen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario reached out to receive it, then injected the liquid nitrogen into the ss cover. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, any living creature would be frozen the moment they came into contact with the liquid nitrogen. ¡±

    ¡°However, the exotic beasts within the ss cover didn¡¯t have any. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did they not have any, they were abnormally active. ¡±

    ¡°The white liquid nitrogen flickered with a strange blue light, looking somewhat terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°It seemed that although the exotic beasts weren¡¯t afraid of liquid nitrogen, they weren¡¯t able to absorb it. Just as Mario was about to withdraw the liquid nitrogen, the white smoke in the ss cover suddenly began to decrease, and it was getting lesser and lesser. ¡±

    Only when the white smoke hadpletely disappeared did Mario see that all the liquid nitrogen smoke had been sucked into the mouths of the exotic beasts.

    ¡°Furthermore, the exotic beasts were already muchrger than what could be seen with the naked eye. ¡±

    This was a little terrifying.

    Who would have thought that these exotic beasts weren¡¯t afraid of fire or Ice? They were even able to absorb the energy from ice and fire.

    ¡°Right at this moment, Mario seemed to have thought of something as he continued, ¡°Go get the potash.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao had said that he would use potash to destroy the objects that had fallen. This meant that the exotic beast was afraid of potash.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Indeed, when the term potash was captured, the exotic beast that had been baring its fangs and brandishing its ws immediately shrank back into the ss cover. ¡±

    Mario¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. So this exotic beast could actually understand human speech.

    That was even better!

    ¡°The assistant had also noticed the strange behavior of the exotic beast, and immediately trotted over to get the potash. ¡±

    ¡°Mario took the potash and tightly sprinkled a bit of powder inside. The exotic beast hiding in the corner began to squeal. Most importantly, Mario had also noticed that when the powder was sprinkled on the exotic beast¡¯s body.., the Strange Beast¡¯s body had shrunk by several times. ¡±

    So the potassium carbonate was really effective against Strange Beasts!

    ¡°The Strange Beast gave Mario, who was holding the potassium carbonate, a pleading look. ¡±

    ¡°Mario guessed that the strange beast should be able to understand human speech. He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s make an exchange. You give me the energy I want, and I¡¯ll let you evolve smoothly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the strange beast immediately nodded. Furthermore, it had three heads. ¡±

    ¡°Mario immediately retracted his hands and continued, ¡°I want a perpetual motion machine.¡± ¡±

    The exotic beast nodded its head.

    ¡°As long as they had a perpetual motion machine, L continent would be able to build a flying machine that could surpass the speed of light. ¡±

    ¡°First it would be a flying machine, then an aircraft carrier. He would let the world see the progress of L continent one step at a time. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the exotic beast like this, Mario nodded his head in satisfaction. Holding the potash in his hand, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s work together happily. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to hold the potash in my hand firmly.¡± ¡±

    The Strange Beast continued to nod its head.

    ¡°It clearly had a disgusting appearance, but at this moment, it was even more obedient than a cat. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant, who had been a little afraid, was no longer afraid. In fact, he even felt some sympathy for the strange beast. After being targeted by someone like Mario, it was likely that he would only be able to be used as a test subject in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Mario ced the potash back into the bag. Looking at his assistant, he continued, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on it 24 hours a day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±His assistant nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Mario turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the exotic beast before continuing, ¡°Ten Days? Ten Days is all I can get to see the perpetual motion machine?¡± ¡±

    The exotic beast immediately nodded its head.

    The corners of Mario¡¯s mouth curled up in a satisfied smile before he turned around and continued walking out.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing took a flight overnight to the international research department. Together with the top experts from all over the world, they researched and established a defensive line. After more than six hours of discussion, they confirmed the final n. ¡±

    Country C and a few other countries even withdrew their embassies stationed in LZHOU overnight.

    Many countries that cooperated with lzhou also directly canceled their cooperation with lzhou.

    ¡°When Mario heard the news, he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, heughed out loud. ¡±

    Just wait!

    ¡°When he got the perpetual motion machine, even if those blind people kneeled on the ground and begged for cooperation, he wouldn¡¯t spare them a second nce. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, China was dominant in the world of scientific research andcked a counterbnce. ¡±

    ¡°Now, the counterbnce had appeared out of nowhere, but they did not know how to cherish it. ¡±

    Idiots!

    They were all idiots!

    ...

    On the other side.

    Bai Mo had been wandering on the streets for two days.

    ¡°In these two days, she had not eaten a drop of water. Her face was pale and she was in dire straits. ¡±

    She refused to admit defeat!

    She absolutely could not admit defeat!

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo walked to the side of a trash can. When she saw that half arge pancake had been thrown away by the trash can, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. ¡±

    ¡°In the past two days, Bai Mo had been so hungry for food from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, without waiting for her reaction, she rushed over, picked up the pancake, and began to devour it. ¡±

    It was not until she finished half of the pancake that Bai Mo broke down and cried.

 Chapter 2398

    Chapter 2398: 502: the expected result! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Mo¡¯s strength seemed to have been sucked away in an instant.

    She cried so much that she could not control herself.

    She did not understand why she hade to this point.

    She was clearly born into a noble family and was the favored daughter of heaven.

    Why would fate y such a joke on her.

    ¡°After crying for a long time, Bai Mo finally stopped. She raised her head and looked at the peopleing and going, her eyes filled with sorrow. ¡±

    She was born noble. When had she ever experienced such a thing.

    ¡°Although it was only a few days, she had experienced the darkest things in her life. ¡±

    The current her could not go back to the s gxy.

    Earth... seemed to have no ce for her.

    What should she do?

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo thought of Liu Chao. ¡±

    Should she really give herself to Liu Chao?

    No.

    She wasn¡¯t willing.

    ¡°But if she didn¡¯t look for Liu Chao, she had no other choice. ¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t have an ID card, no household register... ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo sat on the ground in a daze. In the end, she decided to look for Liu Chao. ¡±

    Finding Liu Chao was better than starving to death.

    ¡°As long as she was alive, there was hope of returning. As long as she returned to s gxy, she could take revenge. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t die.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°Although her parents didn¡¯t know that she hade to Earth, Bai Yuanyuan knew that if Bai Yuanyuan found out that she couldn¡¯t contact her, she would definitely tell her parents. At that time, she could return to the s gxy. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she could return to the s gxy, what was the point of enduring humiliation? ¡±

    ¡°The great ancestor of the Ming dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang, was once a beggar when he ascended to the throne. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo stood up from the ground and walked towards the intersection. ¡±

    Liu Chao¡¯s ce was not far from here. It would take about half an hour to walk.

    ¡°Although it would only take half an hour to walk, Bai Mo was too tired and walked for about forty minutes before he reached Liu Chao¡¯s ce. ¡±

    The door was closed.

    Bai Mo reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Very soon, the door was opened from the inside. ¡±

    The person who opened the door was really Liu Chao.

    ¡°When Liu Chao saw Bai Mo, he was not surprised. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo did not say anything and just nodded.

    ¡°Are You Mute?¡±Liu Chao continued to speak.

    ¡°Knowing that Liu Chao was deliberately trying to make things difficult for her, Bai Mo could only swallow her anger. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo did not expect that she would have such a day even in her dreams. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu!

    ¡°One day, she would make Bai Jingshu pay the price. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao looked at Bai mo. ¡°Since you know you¡¯re wrong, shouldn¡¯t you do something to show your sincerity?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±Bai Mo looked up at Liu Chao.

    Liu Chao raised his hand and pped Bai Mo¡¯s face. ¡°Who are you showing your dead face to?¡±

    p.

    ¡°With a crisp p, the right side of Bai Mo¡¯s face turned red and swollen, and blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. ¡±

    It was very painful.

    ¡°Bai Mo bit her lip and wanted to resist, but she was nothing now, so she could only bite off her teeth and swallow the blood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know I¡¯m wrong,¡±Bai Mo continued. ¡±

    Liu Chao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo followed Liu Chao¡¯s footsteps. The two-bedroom, one-living room was no different from thest time Bai Mo came. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao sat on the sofa and said to Bai Mo, ¡°Go and wash my clothes in the bathroom.¡± ¡±

    WASH clothes?

    Did Earth not even have a washing machine?

    Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Mo did not move for a long time, Liu Chao continued, ¡°Bai Mo, are you deaf?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was stunned and instantly reacted. ¡°I, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she walked into the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo¡¯s body was delicate and precious. Other than the suffering she had suffered on earth these past few days, she had not personally done anything. ¡±

    How could she know how to wash clothes?

    ¡°Moreover, Liu Chao¡¯s clothes were dirty and smelly. ¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Mo was extremely unwilling, she had already fallen to such a state. She could only continue to endure humiliation and live. ¡±

    ¡°Anything that she did not know how to do, when she was forced into a corner, she could only never show up. ¡±

    Bai Mo found theundry detergent and imitated what she saw on the television. She started to do theundry.

    ¡°After doing theundry with great difficulty, Liu Chao thought about sitting on the sofa to rest for a while. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go and Cook.¡± ¡±

    This Bai Mo really did not know how to do it.

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at Liu Chao. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook, thene with me. I¡¯ll teach you how to cook noodles. From now on, cook a bowl of noodles and fry an egg every morning.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo followed behind Liu Chao without saying a word.

    Liu Chao walked into the kitchen and began to teach Bai Mo how to cook noodles.

 Chapter 2399

    Chapter 2399: 502: predictable result! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was easy to cook the noodles. All one had to do was boil the water, add the noodles, boil it again, add some oil and salt, and sprinkle some chopped green onions on it. ¡±

    ¡°However, frying an egg was a little difficult for Bai Mo because if one was not careful, the egg would be fried. Not only that, the oil in the pot would also spill out. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao finished frying an egg. After he scooped it out, he gave the pot to Bai Mo and said, ¡°You try frying one.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded and imitated Liu Chao. She raised the pot to boil the oil and then knocked an egg into it.

    ¡°The moment the egg was ced in the pot, the hot oil instantly exploded. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo was so scared that she turned white and screamed. However, Liu Chao, who was eating noodles in the living room, ignored her. ¡±

    Bai Mo had no choice but to think of a solution herself.

    ¡°Five minutester, Bai Mo brought out a fried egg. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°There are still some noodles in the pot. You can eat them yourself. Don¡¯t waste the eggs. Earth is not like the s gxy, and you are no longer the high and mighty seconddy of the Bai family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard thest sentence, Bai Mo held the te tightly. Because she used too much force, her knuckles had turned slightly white. ¡±

    ¡°Even though she was extremely humiliated, Bai Mo still smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and went to the kitchen to get some noodles. Then, in front of Liu Chao, she ate the noodles and the failed fried egg. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Bai Mo like this, Liu Chao was a little surprised. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Bai Mo to be so tolerant.

    It seemed that he had underestimated Bai Mo..

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the CEN Group¡¯s base.

    ¡°Due to the changes in l continent, Ye Zhuo had been at the base for the past few days. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, it¡¯s already the fifth day today, but there¡¯s still no movement from L continent.¡±Worker Xu walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side and continued, ¡°Do you think that this time, it¡¯s our cup bow and Snake Shadow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If L continent really developed an invention that shocked the world this time, then wouldn¡¯t they be the ones to be pped in the face. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo stood in front of the experimental tform. ¡°How¡¯s the defense lineing along?¡±

    Worker Xu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. I estimate that it will bepleted in three days.¡±

    Three Days?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Try toplete all the defense systems by 12 o¡¯clock Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it that urgent?¡±Worker Xu asked.

    The originally three-day project was suddenly reduced to one day. Such a huge workload was not just for show.

    ¡°If this order was given, one could imagine how the people below would react. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no movement in L continent. It¡¯s just that those ignorant people mistook danger for peace.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zao like this, worker Xu did not dare to dy. He nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Activate the fast flying machine. I will arrive at the scene with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You will go too?¡±Worker Xu was a little surprised.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°At the critical moment, I will advance and retreat together with everyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Worker Xu immediately went to inform everyone.

    ¡°Fifteen minutester, everyone gathered on the Flying Machine. ¡±

    ¡°Although the speed of this aircraft was not as fast as the speed of light on an aircraft carrier, it could still reach a speed of 6,000 kilometers per hour. Because Earth¡¯s energy was limited, ye Zhuo rarely used the aircraft unless it was a critical moment. ¡±

    ¡°Although they could use the aircraft carrier tond on the eights to obtain energy, excessive harvesting would cause an imbnce in the Sr System¡¯s energy supply. ¡±

    ¡°In less than an hour, the aircraftnded in the critical mangrove forest of lzhou. ¡±

    The defense line had to be established in the mangrove forest.

    ¡°It was equivalent to a transparent ss cover, directly covering lzhou and isting it from the other countries. ¡±

    The conditions in the mangrove forest were not very good. Ye Zao walked beside a group of men without any hesitation. He could even support his exhausted assistant.

    ¡°After inspecting the mangrove forest, ye Zao and the others returned to the nearby base and worked overtime with the technicians from various countries to build a defensive line. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. YC is really amazing!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Sometimes, I even think that she is a man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have the same illusion.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The leaders of the various countries¡¯bases stood outside theboratory and looked at the busy backs of Ye Zao and the others. They could not help but sigh.

    Even men probably did not have ye Zao¡¯s creativity.

    They saw a miracle in this little girl.

    ¡°If a miracle had a name, it would definitely be Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

 Chapter 2400

    Chapter 2400: 502: predictable result! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fifth Master.¡±Someone called out in the air.

    ¡°The others also turned around at this time. As expected, they saw Cen Shaoqing walking over and greeted him respectfully. ¡±

    ¡°He was wearing hisb coat as he walked into theboratory. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Is Miss ye inside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say anything else and continued walking inside.

    ¡°When everything was almost done, ye Zao realized that Cen Shaoqing had arrived. He took off his mask and asked in surprise, ¡°When did youe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s been almost three hours,¡±cen shaoqing continued, ¡°I saw that you were in a good state, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was ye Zao¡¯s charm. As soon as she entered theboratory, she would immediately enter a good state. No one could influence her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Now that we¡¯re almost done with our work, shall we go out and eat something?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Although it was only a temporary base, a rest room had been built. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, there were already many people sitting in the lounge eating. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat on the chair and waited for CEN Shaoqing to get the food.

    ¡°From Ye Zhuo¡¯s angle, he could just see Cen Shaoqing queuing up. ¡±

    ¡°He did not use his privilege. Instead, like everyone else, he queued up to get the food. ¡±

    ¡°However, his aura was strong. Even though he was hidden in the crowd, people could still see him at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°After waiting for about ten minutes, CEN Shaoqing walked over with food in his hands. ¡°There¡¯s no more pickled fish. I¡¯ve ordered a super spicy red blood curd.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Recently, Ye Zao had been especially obsessed with pickled fish. Whenever he went to eat, he would order pickled fish. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing ced the food on the table one by one.

    ¡°Because they were all small portions, CEN Shaoqing ordered a variety of dishes. ¡±

    ¡°There were hairy blood curd, cold-mixed fern root powder, fried chicken, mapo tofu, and so on. ¡±

    There were also two desserts.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took out disposable chopsticks and continued, ¡°When did you know that I wasing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing to Lzhou?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Indeed, Ye Zhuo did not have the time to inform Cen Shaoqing. He touched his nose guiltily and said, ¡°I saw that you were quite busy.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up his cup and took a sip of water. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already finished what I needed to do.¡±

    He had originally nned to prepare a proposal after he was done with what he was doing. Who knew that such a thing would happen halfway through.

    His ns could not keep up with the changes.

    ¡°At the thought of this, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes dimmed and he continued to drink. ¡±

    Why was it so difficult for him to get his hands on a beauty?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a piece of fresh duck blood and ced it in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bowl. He then said, ¡°The duck blood cooked by the chef is very delicious. You should try it too.¡± ¡±

    Duck Blood?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing instinctively resisted, but he still picked it up and tasted it. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he got together with Ye Zhuo, he had started to eat almost everything. ¡±

    ¡°The taste was not as bad as he had imagined. It was very simr to tofu, but it was much more tender and smooth than tofu. ¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°After the defensive line was established, Ye Zhuo had the international department issue a statement. ¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, if the people of L continent wanted to leave the ind, they could take a boat and leave immediately. When the strange beasts of L continent reached a point where they could no longer control them, they would seal off the exit. ¡±

    ¡°After this statement was issued, it immediately caused a huge uproar in L continent. ¡±

    People wanted to flee the ind.

    ¡°Of course, most people said that they believed in Mario and wanted to work with L continent. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°So, 100,000 people left L continent that day. ¡±

    ¡°Mario thought that the people of l continent would believe him unconditionally. When he saw that nearly two-thirds of the people left the ind, it would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡±

    ¡°However, he wasn¡¯t too sad. ¡±

    ¡°One day, these people would know that his choice wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡±

    There was always spection behind sess.

    Mario stood up from his office chair and walked towards theboratory.

    ¡°Just as he arrived at theboratory, he heard a roar. ¡±

    Mario didn¡¯t find it strange and continued to walk in.

    He saw that the three exotic beasts that were only the size of birds a few days ago were now the size of elephants.

    ¡°Because they had three heads, they looked extremely terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Mario¡¯s footsteps, the exotic beast immediately turned around and knelt down on one knee with its head lowered. Like a pet dog, it begged Mario to pet it. ¡±

 Chapter 2401

    Chapter 2401: 502: the expected result! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mario touched the head of the exotic beast symbolically before continuing, ¡°How much longer until the perpetual motion machine is ready?¡± ¡±

    The exotic beast blinked its eyes.

    ¡°Three days?¡±Mario asked.

    ¡°Hearing this, the exotic beast blinked again. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°If I don¡¯t see the perpetual motion machine in three days, I¡¯ll turn you back into a single-celled organism.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, the exotic beast was so frightened that its entire body was trembling. ¡±

    Mario¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°After so many days of research, Mario had long since grasped the ins and outs of the exotic beast. ¡±

    ¡°Although this exotic beast wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, potassium carbonate was its nemesis. As long as the potassium carbonate was sprinkled on its body, the Beast¡¯s reminder would shrink by a fold. And so on. As long as the amount of potassium carbonate was sufficient.., the exotic beast would change from its current appearance into the most primitive single-celled creature. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, as long as he firmly grasped this point, he would be able to control the exotic beast, allowing it to use the energy within its body to create the perpetual motion machine that he wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, what Mario wanted was far from just the perpetual motion machine. ¡±

    ¡°He even had the ambition to dominate the world. After all, the energy of the exotic beast was endless. ¡±

    ¡°However, when Mario was feeling pleased with himself, he didn¡¯t notice that aplicated expression shed across the Strange Beast¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    This kind of expression wasn¡¯t something that a strange beast should have.

    ¡°The moment the assistant raised his head, he happened to see this scene. His heart trembled, and an inexplicable fear ignited in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bo, Doctor...¡±the assistant stammered. ¡±

    Mario turned around impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°It, it seems to be a little, a little abnormal...¡± ¡±

    It was extremely abnormal. It was just a strange beast. How could it have such a gaze.

    ¡°Mario asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s abnormal about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Its, its gaze is abnormal.¡±The assistant looked at Mario. ¡°Doctor, its gaze is too terrifying! Let¡¯s hurry up and destroy it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing these words, Mario¡¯s anger rose from the bottom of his heart. It was fine if others didn¡¯t believe him, but now the assistant didn¡¯t believe him either ¡±

    ¡°Scram! Get Out of my base right now!¡±Mario pointed outside and said.

    ¡°The assistant was very anxious, because he really saw it. ¡°Doctor, Listen to me. I really saw it just now. It¡¯s definitely not a creature that we can control!¡± ¡±

    That gaze of his instantly caused the assistant to think of two words.

    Disaster.

    Ye Zhuo was definitely not scaremongering!

    Mario did not allow anyone to doubt him at this moment. He immediately sent people over to pull the assistant out.

    The assistant was left outside the experimental base. He was stunned for a long time before he seemed to have thought of something. He immediately stood up and ran in the direction of his home.

    ¡°Today was thest day that other countries would open to lzhou. If he missed this day, he would never be able to leave the ind again. ¡±

    There were still three hours before the exit would open.

    He had to gather all his family and friends within three hours and leave Lzhou immediately.

    ¡°With this thought in mind, the assistant quickly ran to the parking lot and sped all the way home. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the car stopped outside the house, he saw his mother and sister fixing thewn. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jerry! Why are you back at this time?¡±When his mother saw Jerry¡¯s car, she immediately put down thewn mowing machine and quickly trotted forward. ¡±

    ¡°Jerry got out of the car and said as he walked, ¡°Mom, Hurry up and pack your things with your sister. We¡¯ll set off immediately! I¡¯ll call the others!¡± ¡±

    His mother was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where Are We Going?¡±

    Why did he suddenly want to leave.

    Jerry didn¡¯t have time to exin to his mother. ¡°You go pack your things first. Pack all the important things. We¡¯ll set off in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°His mother wanted to ask more questions, but Jerry¡¯s sister, Amy, came over and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go pack our things First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jack worked in theboratory base in L continent, so he knew a lot of things that ordinary people didn¡¯t know. Now that Jerry suddenly wanted to leave, he must have his own reasons. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±His mother nodded and followed Amy to the room.

    ¡°When Jerry came to the room, he sent a group message to his family and friends about leaving l continent. He was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see him, so he called them one by one to inform them. ¡±

    ¡°While he was on the phone, Jerry didn¡¯t stay idle either. He started to pack up his things. ¡±

    ¡°There were too many things. He couldn¡¯t bring everything with him, so he had to bring his valuables with him. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Jerry arrived at the door. His mother and sister had already packed up everything and put it into themercial car. ¡±

 Chapter 2402

    Chapter 2402: 502: the expected result! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    An eight-seater business car could hold a lot of things.

    His mother looked at Jerry. ¡°Now you can finally tell me why. Why did we suddenly leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±His mother carried the dog and sat in the back seat.

    Amy got in the back seat as well.

    ¡°Jerry put his things in the back seat, then went to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. ¡±

    ¡°As he drove away, he looked back at the house he had lived in for more than twenty years. He didn¡¯t know if the house would still be there the next time he came back. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, Jerry started the engine and drove away. ¡±

    ¡°The car was moving very fast. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people on the road, so Jerry arrived at the ferry very quickly. ¡±

    ¡°He still needed to get a certificate when he went out. Today was thest day, and those who were supposed to leave had already left, so there weren¡¯t many people at the entrance to get a certificate. The family of three sessfully got a certificate. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they were getting a certificate, they saw that their cousin¡¯s family had alsoe over to get a certificate. ¡±

    ¡°Their cousin, Elena, was still a little skeptical about this matter. ¡°Jerry, are you sure we really have to leave? I heard that if we stay in L continent with Dr. Mario, we can receive a subsidy of 1,000 yuan a day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In l continent, the average person¡¯s ie was less than 100 dors a day. ¡±

    ¡°One could imagine how tempting a subsidy of 1,000 dors was. ¡±

    ¡°¡±We have to leave,¡±Jerry said very seriously. ¡°Otherwise, when you want to leave, it will be toote! The exit will be closed soon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Jerry continued, ¡°What about cousin Mark and the others?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elena continued, ¡°Of course he¡¯s staying at home to receive his allowance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the reward of 1,000 dors worth worth of money fragrant? ¡±

    ¡°Because of Mario¡¯s policy, many people who had already left had returned to L continent. ¡±

    Jerry frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t he receive my message?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Elena continued, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want to leave. You should know him. He treats money like his life! Moreover, he doesn¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying at all! ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying either. If there¡¯s really danger, would Dr. Mario be an idiot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To the people of L continent, Mario¡¯s actions weren¡¯t small. ¡±

    Gerri picked up his phone and dialed Mark¡¯s number.

    ¡°Very soon, the call was connected. Mark¡¯s sloppy words came through. ¡°My dear cousin, may I ask why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡±

    Jerry went straight to the point. ¡°Pack your things and leave L continent immediately.¡±

    ¡°Mark on the other end of the phone was probably eating something, he said with a lisp, ¡°You Guys Go! I want to see what kind of monster would bring disaster to L continent. If there really is such a monster, then it can only be med on my bad luck!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You will regret it!¡±Jerry frowned and said, ¡°You have no idea how terrifying that thing is!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, cousin, I won¡¯t regret it!¡±Mark finished an apple and continued, ¡°I have an appointment in the afternoon. I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Goodbye, Cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, Mark hung up the phone. ¡±

    Gerri frowned.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Elena smiled and said, ¡°Then, are we still leaving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Gerri put his ID card in front of the car window.

    Elena followed Jerry¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When the group of people were driving on the ferry ind, they saw that their rtives were already waiting at the exit. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Jerry and the othersing over, Jerry¡¯s aunt Karen immediately came forward to wee them. ¡°Jerry, what¡¯s going on? is what you said true?¡± ¡±

    Jerry nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Karen sped her hands together. ¡°God bless us, we must ensure that everyone is safe and sound.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Karen realized that mark was not around. ¡°Where¡¯s Mark?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jerry said somewhat helplessly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want toe out.¡± ¡±

    Karen covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Jerry shook his head. ¡°With a word from China, we can only let him fend for himself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mark was not in a hurry at all. After hanging up on Jerry, he went to the bar. ¡±

    ¡°Although many people from L continent had left, these ces were still lively, as if the things outside had nothing to do with this ce. ¡±

    Mark looked at the scene of singing and dancing in the bar and thought of what Jerry had said to him. The corners of his mouth were full of disdainful smiles.

    Jerry was a coward.

    He actually believed that kind of nonsense.

    He did not believe that l continent would be in a desperate situation because of an unknown creature.

 Chapter 2403

    Chapter 2403: 502: predictable oue! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Mario was still asleep when he was woken up by someone. ¡°Doctor, Doctor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mario immediately woke up from his sleep.

    ¡°As time passed, the exotic beasts were also changing day by day to prevent any idents from happening. Mario had been staying at the base for the past few days and had never returned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor, pleasee over and take a look!¡±The deputy minister hurriedly pulled Mario away ¡±

    Mario was still wearing his pajamas. He hadn¡¯t even changed into hisb coat. How did he manage to follow him to theboratory.

    ¡°At this moment, theboratory that was originally used to lock up the exotic beasts had already copsed. ¡±

    The exotic beasts had also disappeared.

    ¡°Mario¡¯s face turned pale as he immediately asked, ¡°Where are the exotic beasts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The deputy minister shook his head. ¡°When I came over to take over this morning, this ce was already in this State!¡± ¡±

    ¡°One had to know that Mario had arranged for ten people to take turns to watch over the exotic beasts. But now, how could these people disappear for no reason? ¡±

    What had happened here?

    ¡°The deputy minister continued, ¡°Right now, no one can contact them! Including their families!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the surveince department? What exactly happenedst night?¡±Mario followed up with a question.

    ¡°The Minister of surveince walked out and looked at Mario, saying, ¡°Doctor, the surveince system is out of order.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mario asked in disbelief.

    ¡°The Minister of surveince braced himself and replied, ¡°The surveince system is out of order. We didn¡¯t manage to capture any powerful images.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡±Mario had never expected that this would happen. He flung the ss bottle on the table away. ¡°What a bunch of trash!¡±

    The head and deputy head of the surveince department were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    ¡°Mario pressed his temples and roared, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go and look for it! If you can¡¯t find the exotic beast today, then don¡¯te back!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The two of them were so frightened that they hurriedly turned around and left.

    Mario¡¯s head was in a terrible pain. He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Come to my office.¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said over there, but Mario hung up the phone and walked towards the office. ¡±

    ¡°When he returned to the office, a young woman was already waiting. ¡°Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario nodded and continued, ¡°Track the location that was installed on the exotic beast thest time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Joanna asked in surprise, ¡°The beast... has disappeared?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Mario didn¡¯t want to admit that he had lost control of the Beast, that was the truth. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    Joanna frowned slightly. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find it first. It might just be a misunderstanding.¡±Mario still had a sliver of hope hidden in his heart.

    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the beast would disappear one day.

    ¡°Hopefully, it was just a misunderstanding. ¡±

    ¡°Joanna walked in front of theputer and turned on the positioning system on the chip. After operating it for a while, she turned to look at Mario and said, ¡°Doctor, we¡¯ve sessfully located the Exotic Beast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mario was overjoyed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Joanna nodded.

    ¡°Mario immediately asked, ¡°How far away is it from us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nearby,¡±Joanna replied. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mario heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It was good that it hadn¡¯t gone far.

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t gone far, it meant that the exotic beast hadn¡¯t escaped. Something must have happened. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Where is the exact location?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Joanna zoomed in on theputer screen and continued, ¡°It¡¯s at 265 West Avenue.¡± ¡±

    Mario nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll set off immediately.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, they had all overlooked a problem. That was the huge size of the exotic beast. How had it managed to escape without making a sound. ¡±

    ¡°The L continent base was heavily guarded. However, when the House of the exotic beast copsedst night, not a single person had heard a single sound. ¡±

    Thinking about it was extremely terrifying.

    Doctor Mario sat in the armored car and arrived at West Avenue.

    The buildings on West Avenue weren¡¯t very tall.

    ¡°If the exotic beasts were here, they would be easy to find. ¡±

    ¡°However, even when the armored car drove all the way to 265, there was still no sign of the exotic beasts. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Mario was a little flustered. He turned to look at Joanna. ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡± ¡±

    Joanna immediately turned on herptop and confirmed the location of the chip once more. She nodded her head with certainty. ¡°I¡¯m sure this is the ce.¡±

    ¡°¡±But there¡¯s really nothing here,¡±Mario said. ¡±

    ¡°Qiao na also felt that it was very strange. After all, she had seen exotic beasts before, and she knew their sizes... ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Qiao na looked at Mario and continued, ¡°Oh right, doctor, can exotic beasts shrink their sizes at will?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2404

    Chapter 2404: 502: predictable oue! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mario narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it only shrinks its body when it¡¯s in danger.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Joanna nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the exotic beasts have been with you for a long time. They¡¯re influenced by your thoughts and don¡¯t want to scare ordinary people, which is why they shrink their bodies. Why don¡¯t we get out of the car and have a look?¡± ¡±

    Mario thought about it and it made sense.

    ¡°After all, he had tamed the exotic beasts for such a long time. It was normal for the exotic beasts to be influenced by him and subconsciously want to protect Earth. ¡±

    Mario got out of the car with Qiao Na.

    ¡°Qiao na followed the GPS and walked to a house. ¡°Doctor, this is the ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This house?¡±Mario asked.

    Joanna nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mario looked at the two bodyguards behind him. ¡°Go in.¡±

    The bodyguards immediately pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Seeing that nothing had happened to the two bodyguards, Mario heaved a sigh of relief and followed them in. ¡±

    ¡°The owner of the house had long moved away. The house was empty, so quiet that only the sound of their footsteps could be heard. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lucy, Lucy!¡±Mario immediately called out loudly. ¡±

    It was Mario who had given Lucy the name of the Strange Beast.

    ¡°The others also called out for Lucy, but there was still no response. ¡±

    Mario turned to look at Joanna. ¡°Is Lucy really here?¡±

    ¡°Lucy looked at the GPS watch and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs first. The GPS shows that she is in a room on the second floor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mario still let the bodyguard go up first.

    ¡°There were three rooms on the second floor. Joanna continued, ¡°Go to the third room on the left.¡± ¡±

    The bodyguard immediately pushed open the door.

    ¡°He had thought that he would be able to see the strange beast once he pushed open the door, but... ¡±

    There was nothing.

    The room was empty. There was nothing in it.

    Joanna walked in and frowned slightly. ¡°How Strange!¡±

    The hope in Mario¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant. ¡°Lucy! Lucy!¡±

    There were a few cabs at the side. Joanna walked over and opened the door.

    ¡°However, the cabs were also empty. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Joanna¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on a doll in the corner of the cab. ¡±

    It was a very popr design from a few years ago. It was somewhat cute.

    ¡°However, no matter how Joanna looked at it, she felt that it was strange. ¡±

    ¡°Joanna gulped and reached out to pick up the doll. The moment she picked it up, Joanna felt that something was very wrong. ¡±

    ¡°This doll was very heavy, as if it had just been washed and not dried, but its surface was dry. ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a scream suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Joanna immediately turned around and saw that Mario¡¯s secretary was looking at her with a terrified expression.

    ¡°To be precise, he was looking at the doll in her hand. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Joanna was about to speak, the expressions of the others beside her also became terrified. ¡±

    It was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Joanna asked.

    ¡°¡±The, the floor...¡±the secretary said with a pale face. ¡±

    Qiao na looked down and her pupils dted. She was so scared that she threw away the doll in her hand.

    She saw that several eyeballs had been dug out from the floor.

    They were stained with blood.

    ¡°Obviously, these eyeballs had fallen from the doll. ¡±

    Patter ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, a piece of metal fell on the floor with a crisp sound. ¡±

    ¡°Chip!¡±

    ¡°The deputy minister was used to bloody scenes, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. Bending down to pick up the chip on the ground, he raised his head to look at Qiao Na. ¡°Miss Qiao Na, is this the chip?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qiao na received the chip with a trembling hand. Enduring the nausea in her body, she said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this.¡± ¡±

    This chip had clearly been installed into the body of the exotic beast. How could it appear together with these eyeballs at this moment.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Joanna suddenly thought of something and raised her head to look at Mario. ¡°Doctor, these, these eyeballs should belong to those people who were on night dutyst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mario was also given a fright. ¡±

    He had always thought that he could control the exotic beast...

    Never Had he thought that this day woulde.

    What should he do now...

    ¡°If these eyeballs were really those people on the night shiftst night, it meant that the exotic beast really couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking up to this point, Mario immediately looked at his secretary. ¡°Quick! Quickly inform Ham and prepare more potash!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as he had potash in hand, he would be able to control the exotic beast. ¡±

    ¡°With this in mind, Mario calmed down slightly. ¡±

    Things weren¡¯t at the point of no return.

    ¡°Alright.¡±The secretary nodded and immediately contacted the base headquarters.

    ¡°After the headquarters received the news, they immediately began to prepare arge amount of potassium carbonate. ¡±

    ¡°Mario lit up a cigarette, his mind in a mess. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Joanna continued, ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps things aren¡¯t as bad as you think.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Mario asked.

    ¡°Joanna replied, ¡°The exotic beasts are huge. Even if they shrink in size, they won¡¯t return to their single cell state. If the exotic beasts were really out of control, the various regions wouldn¡¯t be as peaceful as they are now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Joanna, ¡°So what you mean is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The exotic beast might have self-destructed,¡±Joanna said. ¡±

    ¡°Self-destructed?¡±Mario asked.

    ¡°Joanna nodded. ¡°Yes. If it hadn¡¯t self-destructed, it wouldn¡¯t have been so quiet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The L continent wasn¡¯t that big. No matter where the exotic beast hid, it would be discovered by others. However, there was still no news of it. ¡±

    ¡°But how do you exin those eyes?¡±Mario asked.

    ¡°From a certain point of view, Mario actually didn¡¯t wish for the Exotic Beasts to disappear. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he still needed to make use of the exotic beasts to create a perpetual motion machine. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, everyone on Earth was waiting to see him make a fool of himself. If he didn¡¯te up with anything, wouldn¡¯t he be sending himself to the door for everyone to p his face? ¡±

    No Way.

    Mario narrowed his eyes. He had to find the exotic beast!

    ¡°At this moment, Mario¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Mario took out his phone and swiped it to answer the call. It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Mario¡¯s expression suddenly became lively. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Mario put away his phone and looked at Qiao Na. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing how he was doing, Qiao na asked curiously, ¡°Doctor, did something happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Lucy has already gone back!¡± ¡±

    Gone back?

    Qiao na frowned slightly. Why did she feel that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Mario walked out excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back!¡±

    ¡°Although Qiao na felt that it was strange, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She turned around and followed Mario¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°Before long, the car stopped at the entrance of the base. ¡±

    Mario jogged all the way back to theboratory. ¡°Where¡¯s Lucy?¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor, you¡¯re finally back. She¡¯s over here. Follow me.¡±The assistant came to Mario¡¯s side. ¡±

    Mario followed the assistant¡¯s footsteps and the two of them came to the west side of theboratory.

    The exotic beast had indeed returned.

    ¡°At this moment, the exotic beast was leisurely ying with fire in a special cage. ¡±

    ¡°When it saw Mario, the exotic beast seemed to recognize him. It immediately stood up and let out an excited roar. ¡±

    ¡°Lucy!¡±

    Mario was very excited.

    ¡°However, despite his excitement, Mario still felt that something was wrong. ¡±

    The exotic beast seemed to have changed a lot.

    ¡°Although it still had three heads, it just felt different. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Lucy?¡±Mario asked.

    The exotic beast immediately nodded.

    Mario frowned slightly and turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Did ite back on its own?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

 Chapter 2405

    Chapter 2405: 503: it¡¯s toote to regret! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The assistant found it strange that the exotic beast was able to return on its own.

    ¡°Logically speaking, the experimental base was like a cage to the exotic beast. It shouldn¡¯t have been able to return after escaping. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, professor, there¡¯s also this.¡±At this moment, the assistant seemed to have thought of something as he handed Mario a ck chip. ¡±

    Mario took the chip and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°This was brought back by the exotic beast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario looked at the expression in the chip¡¯s eyes. After a moment, he continued, ¡°Pass this to doctor William.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The assistant took the chip from Mario¡¯s hands and walked towards Doctor William¡¯s office.

    Mario stayed where he was and observed the exotic beasts that had returned.

    ¡°He had a nagging feeling that there was something different about the exotic beasts, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡±

    ¡°Mario was looking at the exotic beasts, while the exotic beasts were tilting their heads and looking at Mario. ¡±

    The human and the exotic beasts were just looking at each other.

    On the other side.

    The assistant gave the ck chip to doctor William.

    ¡°Dr. William took the chip and asked, ¡°Did the exotic beast bring it back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Since the exotic beast brought something back, it couldn¡¯t be studied with ordinary instruments. ¡±

    Dr. William brought the chip back to theboratory.

    ¡°Ten minutester, a surprised voice came from theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh my God! Go and call Mario over! Oh, forget it. I¡¯ll go find him myself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he said this, professor William ran out of theboratory. ¡±

    Professor William ran all the way to Mario¡¯s side.

    ¡°Seeing hime over, Mario asked, ¡°The results of the experiment are out?¡± ¡±

    William nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Mario asked.

    ¡°William continued, ¡°Old friend, you definitely won¡¯t be able to guess!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario was very curious. ¡°What is it? Hurry up and tell me!¡±From William¡¯s looks, it shouldn¡¯t be any bad news. ¡±

    Then what kind of good news was it?

    ¡°William adjusted his breathing and continued, ¡°It¡¯s the perpetual motion energy! Yes, old friend, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly! We have a perpetual motion machine!¡± ¡±

    What?

    Perpetual Motion Machine?

    ¡°At this moment, Mario could hardly believe his ears. ¡±

    Perpetual Motion Machine!

    It was actually a perpetual motion machine!

    Mario grabbed William¡¯s shoulders tightly. ¡°What did you say? Say It Again! What do we have?¡±

    Was their L continent finally going to have their own perpetual motion machine?

    ¡°William said excitedly, ¡°Perpetual motion machine! We have a perpetual motion machine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mario was so happy that he almost cried. ¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    That¡¯s really great!

    ¡°In his excitement, Mario hugged William tightly. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Mario calmed down and continued, ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s a perpetual motion machine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m very sure!¡±William nodded his head firmly. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡±

    William pulled Mario towards theboratory.

    ¡°Very soon, the two of them arrived at theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°William pointed at the glowing rotating object on theboratory table and said, ¡°Look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario looked in the direction that William was pointing at. At this moment, he was almost in tears and was extremely excited. ¡±

    He had waited.

    He had finally waited.

    ¡°He knew that one day, he would have a perpetual motion machine. ¡±

    The two of them were very excited. They wanted to use it again. They even cried out loud.

    This kind of feeling could only be understood by scientists.

    This was especially so for Mario.

    He was filled with mixed emotions now.

    ¡°From not being understood at the beginning until now, he had finally obtained a perpetual motion machine. His persistence had finally borne fruit. This made him especially excited. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The perpetual motion machine had alreadye out. Was it still far from the days when those people¡¯s faces would ache?

    It wasn¡¯t far.

    Four years.

    A whole four years.

    China had stayed at the peak of no one for so long. It was time for them to roll down.

    ¡°To count the number of outstanding people, they still had to look at their continent! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mario¡¯s eyes were filled with a bright light. ¡±

    ¡°William turned his head to look at Mario and continued, ¡°Old friend, you¡¯re right! The exotic beasts can indeed bring us good fortune!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Keating?¡±Mario asked.

    ¡°¡±He should be in the C regionboratory,¡±William replied. ¡±

    Mario¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Go and call him over.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Keating was the first person to oppose him. ¡±

    ¡°As a person from L continent, Keating had actually publicly supported ye Zao. ¡±

    Such a person was simply a disgrace to the base.

    ¡°Now that the perpetual motion machine had appeared, he wanted to see how Keating would have the face to continue staying in the base. ¡±

    William knew what Mario meant and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send for him right away.¡±

 Chapter 2406

    Chapter 2406: 503: it¡¯s toote to regret! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Hurry up and go,¡±Mario said. ¡±

    ¡°About ten minutester, Kading arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Are the two of you looking for me for something?¡±Kading asked.

    Kading was currently very busy.

    ¡°He was busy finding the fatal weakness of the strange beast, and was also looking for the reason why the Strange Beast had escaped. ¡±

    ¡°With his back facing kading, Mario looked at the perpetual motion machine that was spinning. He then asked, ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Keating turned his head back and his eyes narrowed. ¡±

    This is...

    Perpetual Motion Machine?

    It was hard to imagine that he would be able to see a perpetual motion machine in the L Continent Laboratory in his lifetime.

    Keating¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He even suspected that he was dreaming.

    ¡°This... this...¡±Keating turned his head to look at Mario. ¡°This is a perpetual motion machine?¡±

    ¡°Mario didn¡¯t expect kading to be able to see through him with a single nce. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a perpetual motion machine.¡± ¡±

    It was really a perpetual motion machine.

    This was too inconceivable!

    Could it be rted to the exotic beasts?

    ¡°Thinking of this, kading narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°If that was really the case, then things wouldn¡¯t be as simple as they seemed. ¡±

    ¡°However, when the energy of the exotic beasts was so powerful that even their strength was unable to contend against them, it would be a cmity for mankind! ¡±

    ¡°Recalling the defensive line that many countries had established near the L continent, the worry in Kading¡¯s eyes grew even more intense. ¡±

    Kading turned to look at Mario. ¡°Is this the perpetual motion machine for the transformation of Exotic Beasts?¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right,¡±Mario continued, ¡°Kading, didn¡¯t you support YC in the past to destroy it? ¡°But now, not only did the exotic beasts not bring about any disaster, they even brought us the perpetual motion machine. Tell me, are you really a spy sent by China? ! ¡°What exactly is the conspiracy behind your support for YC to destroy the exotic beasts?¡± ¡±

    There was only one thing on Mario¡¯s mind at the moment.

    That was to drive kading out of the base.

    A person like Kading simply did not have the qualifications to continue staying in the L continent base.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve devoted my entire life to the base. You know very well whether I¡¯m a spy or not.¡±Hearing that Mario suspected that he was a spy, Kading was extremely furious, he continued, ¡°Mario, don¡¯t be happy too early! If the exotic beasts were really controble, there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing as suddenly disappearing and suddenly returning! Don¡¯t you feel that everything is extremely strange?¡± ¡±

    Extremely Strange.

    Kading also had a very strange premonition.

    The exotic beasts would soon break free from everyone¡¯s control!

    ¡°Therefore, he had to nip everything in the bud when he could control it. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, kading calmed down a little, he continued, ¡°Mario, think carefully. If it was so easy to get the perpetual motion machine, would YC have destroyed the exotic beast while it was still a single cell? The sudden disappearance of the exotic beast yesterday was a warning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Keating paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The most important thing for us now is to immediately clear up the tracks of the Beast Yesterday! What did it do during the period of its disappearance?¡± ¡±

    Only by thoroughly investigating everything would we be able to know the true purpose of the Beast!

    ¡°Hearing Keating¡¯s words, Mario immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Keating,e and decide! Things have alreadye to this point, yet you¡¯re still so obstinate! I think you¡¯re a spy sent by China!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though the perpetual motion machine was out, Kading was still deceiving himself. ¡±

    Did he really think that everyone else was as brainless as him?

    ¡°Kading continued, ¡°Mario, there¡¯s not much time left for us now! Do you know that the exit to the defense system has already been closed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the people of L continent wanted to leave now, it would be even more difficult than ascending to the heavens ¡±

    Mario couldn¡¯t be bothered with kading as he pped his hands.

    Pa Pa ¡ª

    ¡°Very quickly, two guards appeared in theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Bring this base traitor down and lock him up.¡± ¡±

    The two guards immediately controlled kading from both sides.

    Kading looked at Mario in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy? What are you trying to do? I¡¯m not a Spy!¡±

    Mario turned around with a mocking look on his face. ¡°Do spies have the word ¡®spy¡¯engraved on their faces?¡±

    Of course not!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mario had already tolerated kading for a very long time.

    ¡°However, there had never been a suitable reason to arrest kading. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Kading was an old man from the base. ¡±

    ¡°If they really locked kading up, the others would inevitably be unconvinced. ¡±

    But it was different now.

    He had used exotic beasts to create a perpetual motion machine!

    What was a perpetual motion machine?

    A perpetual motion machine was an invention that could cause a sensation all over the world.

    ¡°At present, other than China, there was no other country that could create a perpetual motion machine. ¡±

 Chapter 2407

    Chapter 2407: 503: it¡¯s toote to regret! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mario! Let Go of Me!¡±Kading struggled with all his might. ¡°I¡¯m not a spy! You¡¯ll definitely regret it if you do this!¡±

    ¡°Mario¡¯s back was facing kading, and he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡±

    Regret?

    The thing he regretted the most right now was sending a single cell sample of the exotic beast to China.

    Kading was quickly brought out of theboratory.

    ¡°William looked in the direction where kading had disappeared and frowned slightly. ¡°Mario, isn¡¯t it a little too much for us to do this...¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Although Kading had always opposed this experiment, his motive was still for the good of lzhou. ¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you want to plead on his behalf?¡±Mario turned to look at William.

    ¡°William continued, ¡°After all, Kading is an elder of the base. I¡¯m afraid that what you do will cause public outrage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We have the perpetual motion machine now. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±Mario retorted.

    ¡°In such a huge base, could it be that there was still someone who could create a second perpetual motion machine? ¡±

    ¡°As long as there wasn¡¯t one, they could only endure it no matter how displeased they were! ¡±

    William took a look at Mario and did not say a word. The look in his eyes was a littleplicated.

    He had a feeling that Mario had changed a lot.

    ¡°Hopefully, these were all good changes! ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a while. Take care of the perpetual motion machine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±William nodded.

    ¡°After leaving theboratory, Mario went over to the exotic beast¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°At first, Mario had felt that the exotic beast was a little strange. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Mario didn¡¯t feel that the exotic beast was strange at all. ¡±

    ¡°Instead, he felt very amiable. ¡±

    ¡°Lucy! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°To Mario, the exotic beast was his bole. ¡±

    ¡°If not for the exotic beast, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was now. ¡±

    The exotic beast seemed to be responding to Mario as it growled softly.

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°I still want to create an aircraft carrier that surpasses China, can I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now, a perpetual motion machine was no longer enough for Mario. ¡±

    The strange beast seemed to understand what Mario was saying as it nodded.

    ¡°Seeing this, Mario was very excited as he continued, ¡°Can I really have an aircraft carrier that surpasses China?¡± ¡±

    The strange beast nodded once again.

    Mario was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground.

    ¡°Soon, L continent would be an existence that surpasses the entire world. ¡±

    Mario was too excited. He did not notice the abnormal expression in the strange beast¡¯s eyes at all.

    Over here.

    Kading was locked up in a small ck room.

    ¡°The small ck room was apletely enclosed space. No sound could be heard, and no light could be seen. ¡±

    ¡°Kading squatted in a corner, his mind constantly studying the strange behavior of the strange beast. ¡±

    The current him couldn¡¯t waste even the slightest bit of time.

    Even if he was locked up in a small ck room.

    Mario announced the news of the perpetual motion machine to the world overnight.

    Perpetual Motion Machine!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No one had expected that lzhou would actually develop a perpetual motion machine.

    ¡°For a moment, the international department was in an uproar. ¡±

    Could it be that a second China was really going to appear out of nowhere?

    ¡°Before this, those neighboring countries that wanted to draw a line between themselves and Lzhou immediately withdrew their defense systems and approached Lzhou with a straight face to ask for peace. ¡±

    ¡°In just two days, over a dozen countries had signed cooperation agreements with LZHOU. ¡±

    Mario had turned from a gue that everyone kept a distance from to a hotmodity.

    ¡°When some of the people who had already left Lzhou heard the news, they began to regret it and set out on a journey back to their country. ¡±

    Jerry¡¯s mother was also one of those who regretted it.

    ¡°Jerry¡¯s mother, Susan, was originally unwilling to leave the ce where she had been born and raised. Now that lzhou had announced such a big news, she began to pack her things and prepare to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Irene immediately went to inform Jerry. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Jerry immediately rushed home to stop his mother. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you can¡¯t go back now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Jerry didn¡¯t know what the exotic beasts would turn into in the end, he had a feeling that returning to L continent at this time would be a decision they would regret for the rest of their lives. ¡±

    Susan looked at Jerry. ¡°But I don¡¯t like this ce! I didn¡¯t like it from the beginning!¡±

    Feelings had no boundaries.

    ¡°When one was old, they naturally wished to stay in their homnd. ¡±

    ¡°Jerry continued, ¡°Mom, I know what you mean. Please bear with it. Everything is just a facade now. No one knows what will happen in the end! Staying here is a hundred times safer than staying in L continent!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. Mario has already developed a perpetual motion machine. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re afraid of!¡±Susan continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go back. I have to go back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Susan¡¯s eyes, her son Jerry was simply unreasonable! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, calm down.¡±Jerry was very anxious. ¡°If you really go back, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2408

    Chapter 2408: 503: it¡¯s toote to regret! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Currently, the exit of the defense system was closed. ¡±

    ¡°If the people of L continent wanted to enter again, they would have to go through a special entrance. Once they entered, they would never be able to get out again. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, even if you invite me here in the future, I Won¡¯te to this damn ce again!¡±Susan said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Irene said at the right time, ¡°Mom, I think what Jerry said makes sense. Please calm down. If something really happens, it¡¯ll be toote to regret.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll go back alone.¡± ¡±

    Susan had made up her mind. No one could stop her.

    ¡°Looking at their mother like this, the siblings were helpless. ¡±

    Susan packed up the things downstairs and turned to go upstairs.

    ¡°Irene continued, ¡°Jerry, can we really not go back now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We can¡¯t go back,¡±Jerry continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the strange beast with your own eyes. You Don¡¯t know how terrifying it is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it had been a few days ago, Jerry still remembered the look in the Strange Beast¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Irene narrowed her eyes. ¡°But mom insists on going back. How about this? I¡¯ll go back with her, and you stay here alone.¡± ¡±

    Irene was really worried about letting Susan go back alone.

    ¡°No.¡±Jerry shook his head. ¡°Neither you nor mom can go back!¡±

    Irene frowned slightly. ¡°But mom¡¯s side...¡±

    ¡°Susan¡¯s temper was very stubborn. She would never easily change her decision, especially now that Mario had used such a big move like the perpetual motion machine. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Susan wasn¡¯t the only one. Many of her rtives had already left for home. ¡±

    ¡°Jerry continued, ¡°I have a n for Mom. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Irene nodded.

    Jerry walked upstairs.

    ¡°Susan was packing up in the bedroom when she heard footsteps. Without turning her head, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I Won¡¯t change my mind! I want to go back immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I really can¡¯t go back!¡±Jerry continued, ¡°Besides, without me to send you back, how are you going to go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already contacted your uncle Joseph. He wille to pick me up,¡±Susan said without raising her head. ¡±

    Mr. Joseph was Susan¡¯s boyfriend. The two of them had been together for many years.

    ¡°Hearing that, Jerry frowned slightly. Joseph was a very wise person. He was very clear about the current situation. He did not expect that Joseph would actually make the decision to go back. ¡±

    ¡°When will uncle Joseph Come?¡±Jerry asked.

    ¡°Susan said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jerry sighed and continued, ¡°Since you insist on going back, I will respect your opinion. I can rest assured that you and uncle Joseph can go back together. At least the two of you can take care of each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Susan put down the things in her hands and looked up at Jerry. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Jerry nodded. ¡°No matter what, I will respect your opinion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Susan said with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good! Why Don¡¯t you and Irene go back with us?¡± ¡±

    Jerry shook his head. ¡°We won¡¯t go back with you. Let¡¯s wait for the peace in L Continent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Jerry continued, ¡°Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After packing up for a long time, Susan was indeed a little thirsty. She nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡±

    Jerry immediately trotted downstairs to get water for Irene.

    ¡°After a while, Jerry carried the ss upstairs. ¡°Mom, drink some water.¡± ¡±

    Susan was really a little thirsty. She took the ss and drank more than half of the water in one go.

    ¡°Jerry continued, ¡°Then you pack your things first. I¡¯ll go downstairs to see if uncle Joseph is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You go.¡±Susan nodded.

    ¡°Jerry nced at Susan, then turned around and went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Susan continued to pack her things, but for some reason, as she was packing, Susan suddenly felt very sleepy. ¡±

    She felt very dizzy.

    She looked as if she could fall asleep at any time.

    ¡°Susan yawned and was about to go to the bathroom to wash her face to sober up when a strong wave of sleepiness swept over her. The next second, she fainted. ¡±

    Bang!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She fell to the ground.

    ¡°Fortunately, the bedroom was covered with a thick wool carpet. Otherwise, a normal person would not be able to withstand such a fall. ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Irene pushed the door open and came in. She saw this scene and immediately trotted over. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    Susan¡¯s eyes were closed and she didn¡¯t react.

 Chapter 2409

    Chapter 2409: 503: it¡¯s toote to regret! 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Irene was so frightened that her face turned pale as she called out, ¡°Jerry! Jerry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the shouts from upstairs, Jerry quickly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Irene¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Quickly look at mom, What¡¯s wrong with Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jerry smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Irene looked at Jerry in disbelief. She didn¡¯t understand why Jerry was so cold-blooded. ¡±

    This was their mother!

    ¡°Jerry! What are you talking about?¡±Irene continued.

    ¡°Jerry walked over, picked up Susan, put her on the bed and covered her with the nket. Then he said, ¡°Mom is really fine. She¡¯ll only sleep for a day at most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sleep for a day?¡±Irene asked.

    ¡°Jerry nodded. ¡°Since mom insists on going back, I can only use my own method to keep her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Irene finally understood what Jerry meant and continued, ¡°Is there a problem with the ss of water?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Jerry did not hide it and said, ¡°I put sleeping pills in it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No Wonder.¡±Irene was relieved.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a car horn came from outside the house. ¡±

    ¡°Uncle Joseph is here. Let¡¯s hurry down!¡±

    ¡°Irene nodded and asked as they went downstairs, ¡°Why is Uncle Joseph Here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jerry said, ¡°He¡¯s here to pick up mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Irene was not worried about Joseph at all. After all, Joseph was much easier to talk to than Susan. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them came downstairs, they realized that Irene hade with Joseph. ¡±

    ¡°Are you done packing?¡±Elena asked.

    ¡°Jerry walked over. ¡°We¡¯re not going back, Uncle Joseph. My mom is not feeling well. You Don¡¯t have to go back. Stay and take care of her. When she¡¯s better, you can go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard that Susan was not feeling well, Joseph immediately got out of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What happened to Your Mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Joseph had fallen in love with Susan at first sight since he was young. Later on, when Susan got together with someone else, he was never married. Later on, Jerry¡¯s father had an ident and left, so Joseph and Susan naturally got together. ¡±

    ¡°Jerry continued, ¡°Her old habit is acting up again. She has a severe dizziness, so it¡¯s not suitable for her to take a car for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Joseph asked, ¡°Then where is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s resting upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Joseph immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up to see her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Joseph, Wait a moment.¡±Jerry pulled Joseph¡¯s sleeve and continued, ¡°My mother took sleeping pills and finally fell asleep. Why Don¡¯t you not go up to disturb her for the time being?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Joseph nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upter.¡±

    ¡°Elena stood to the side and said somewhat disappointedly, ¡°So we¡¯re not going back now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Joseph continued, ¡°Your aunt isn¡¯t feeling well. Let¡¯s wait a few days before going back.¡± ¡±

    Nothing was more important than Susan.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s talk inside,¡±Jerry said as he walked in, he said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a bad thing for us to have such a thing happen. The current situation in L continent isn¡¯t stable. Once something happens, we¡¯ll never be able toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elena smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t be rmist! You said that Dr. Mario would definitely regret it, but who would have thought that he would be able to build the perpetual motion machine in the blink of an eye! ¡°Do you know how many countries have signed cooperation agreements with our L continent? ¡°Let¡¯s take the chance to go back now and get a share! ¡°If we go back toote, we won¡¯t get anything!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re thinking too simple,¡±Jerry said. ¡±

    ¡°Elena pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re thinking tooplicated! It¡¯s fine if you guys don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Elena stood up from her chair. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to go back at first.

    ¡°But seeing her good friends go back one by one and make use of the current situation to make a fortune, how could she hold back? ¡±

    She had to go back immediately!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Elena!¡±Jerry called out to her from behind.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Elena turned around.

    ¡°Jerry continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Dr. Mario¡¯s experimental subject with my own eyes. I know how terrifying it is. Don¡¯t go back. You¡¯ll really regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elena smiled and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking about me, but I have to go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then have a ss of water before you leave,¡±Jerry said. ¡±

    He wanted to use the method of keeping his mother to keep Elena.

    ¡°However, it was not that easy. ¡±

    ¡°Elena was a very smart person. When Jerry suddenly asked her to drink water, she knew that things were not simple. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, I¡¯ll leave First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Jerry looked at Elena¡¯s back, his eyes full of helplessness. ¡±

 Chapter 2410

    Chapter 2410: 503: it¡¯s Too Late to regret! 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Elena found a car and went to the ferry. She found that there was already a long line of peopleing back to L continent from the special entrance. She took out her phone and took a photo for Jerry, [ if you want toe back, remember toe over and line up early. ] ¡±

    ¡°After waiting in line for more than two hours, Elena sessfully boarded the ferry back to L continent. ¡±

    ¡°In just two days, half of the people from L continent had returned. ¡±

    Cen¡¯s base.

    ¡°Professor Zhang came to Ye Zao¡¯s office and said hesitantly, ¡°Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Professor Zhang, if you have something to say, just say it,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang didn¡¯t know what to say either. He scratched his head and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, have you seen the International News?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have,¡±ye Zao replied. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang continued, ¡°Lzhou has already developed the perpetual motion machine, but there¡¯s still no movement from the exotic beasts. Many countries have deactivated their defense systems. Do you think we...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Do you know the news of the Exotic Beasts¡¯disappearance?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Professor Zhang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao put down the newspaper in his hand and opened his red lips slightly. ¡°So, the enemy will always only show you what they want to show you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As for what they didn¡¯t want to show them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang asked, ¡°When did the exotic beasts go missing? Then isn¡¯t L continent in a mess now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet.¡±Ye Zao narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°Just watch. By that time, there will be corpses everywhere.¡± ¡±

    She had already done what she had to do.

    ¡°Even if there were corpses everywhere, there was nothing she could do. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was lzhou. If she stretched her hand too far, it would not look good. ¡±

    Professor Zhang was stunned again. ¡°But there are indeed many countries that have signed agreements with Lzhou.¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a perpetual motion machine. ¡±

    ¡°If they did not take a shortcut, the backward countries might not be able to create a perpetual motion machine within a hundred years. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s expression did not change. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± ¡±

    Professor Zhang nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Professor Zhang was still a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°Although China¡¯s technology had reached the peak of no one, even the most powerful people needed allies. ¡±

    It was not a good idea to keep fighting alone. There had to be an ally.

    ¡°Ye Zao seemed to have read Professor Zhang¡¯s mind. He asked, ¡°Professor Zhang, have you heard of a saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Professor Zhang was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Only cows and sheep flock together. Ferocious beasts always travel alone.¡± ¡±

    Powerful people didn¡¯t need allies.

    ¡°This sentence was like an epiphany. Professor Zhang looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Pay more attention to the defense system these days. Those exotic beasts are very cunning. We Can¡¯t give them any chance to exploit.¡± ¡±

    Those?

    ¡°Professor Zhang noticed this term and raised his head to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, isn¡¯t there only one exotic beast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±One?¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly and continued, ¡°Professor Zhang, you don¡¯t know these exotic beasts very well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How many are there?¡±Professor Zhang continued to ask.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued, ¡°You should ask how many groups there are.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How many groups?¡±Professor Zhang asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°There are fifty to sixty groups of these exotic beasts in a group. At the moment, they are at least five groups.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Many?¡±Professor Zhang asked.

    ¡°¡±This is just the beginning,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°When the prison is officiallypleted, the number of exotic beasts will increase.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang was also a smart person. He continued, ¡°Miss Ye, do you mean that l continent is now a prison?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°At that time, the people trapped in the prison would all be food for the exotic beasts. ¡±

    ¡°Although it sounded cruel, it was the truth. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang continued, ¡°Then, with so many people lining up to enter Lzhou every day, aren¡¯t they courting death?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can say that,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Once they entered lzhou, there was no way for them to survive. ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang couldn¡¯t watch as so many living beings walked on the road to extinction. He continued, ¡°Can, can we help them? Tell them the truth!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°But, do you think they will believe you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Professor Zhang opened his mouth. After a moment, he continued, ¡°No matter what the oue is, I still want to try and save each and every one of them.¡± ¡±

    He could not stand by and watch these people seeking death.

 Chapter 2411

    Chapter 2411: 503: it¡¯s toote to regret! 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although they were of different races, they were all Earthlings! ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll go and make an announcement right now. Tell those people not to go in anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead,¡±said ye Zao. ¡±

    Dr. Zhang immediately turned around and ran to his office.

    He had to make an announcement right away!

    ¡°Soon, Dr. Zhang had the international department draft out a notice. ¡±

    The notice carefully exined the current situation of the exotic beast.

    ¡°When Mario saw the notice, his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°I really overestimated YC!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He had thought that ye Zao was very open and aboveboard, but he had not expected that ye Zao would actually do such a thing. ¡±

    What was this called?

    There was an idiom in China called ¡®backstabbing¡¯.

    Ye Zao was backstabbing!

    ¡°Professor William looked at the notice carefully and continued, ¡°Buddy, it says here that there¡¯s more than one Lucy! A mutant Beast¡¯s reproductive ability is exceptionally strong. It¡¯s not a viviparous species. It can split into 100 to 200 at a Time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If this was true, that would be too terrifying! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just scaremongering!¡±Mario didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what YC is trying to do? She¡¯s trying to confuse us, trying to make us fall into chaos from within!¡± ¡±

    Did she really think that they were that easy to fool?

    What a joke!

    ¡°Professor William frowned as he looked at Mario and continued, ¡°But what if it¡¯s true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it can¡¯t be true!¡±Mario continued, ¡°If Lucy can really ssify dozens or even hundreds of offspring at one go, then what about the other exotic beasts? There are traces left behind by humans and sounds left behind by geese. They are huge in size, so they should be noticed! ¡°But have you received any reports?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said that there were at least a few hundred exotic beasts in L continent. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed impossible! ¡±

    Doctor William shook his head.

    He had never received any reports before.

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about this nonsense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mario looked at his assistant and asked, ¡°How is the situation outside? has everyone been affected by this nonsense?¡± ¡±

    The country was people-oriented.

    ¡°If the people of L continent were affected by these words, then Mario would have toe up with a corresponding strategy. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant looked at Mario and said respectfully, ¡°No, the people trust you very much. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mario nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°Now, all he had to do was wait for the Exotic Beasts to help him build an aircraft carrier that surpassed China¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°When that time came, he would definitely cause a sensation all over the world! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Mario¡¯s eyes were filled with a proud light. From the looks of it, it seemed like he had already seen victory. ¡±

    The next day.

    ¡°Just as Mario arrived at the entrance of the base, an ear-piercing rm suddenly sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Beep, BEEP, Beep ¡ª ¡±

    The rm sounded from all directions.

    What was going on?

    Was there an earthquake?

    Mario immediately ran to the office. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Seeing Marioe over, the originally dazed assistant immediately found his backbone and anxiously said, ¡°Professor, not good! There¡¯s been arge number of exotic beast attacks in the southern region. Currently, 200 people have gone missing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the next second, the office door was knocked open by someone. A person dressed in a ck suit ran in from outside and panted as he said, ¡°Professor, the Northern Region has also been attacked by exotic beasts...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he finished speaking, Professor William ran over. ¡°Old friend! This is bad! Groups of exotic beasts have appeared in Jiaonan, and there are signs of an attack!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor...¡±

    ¡°It was unknown when, but a group of exotic beasts had suddenly appeared in L continent. ¡±

    ¡°They had three heads and five legs, and their entire bodies were covered in disgusting mucus. They could even spew fire and create lightning. Everywhere they went, it was aplete mess! ¡±

    ¡°At present, L continent had been severely affected by the disaster, to the point where it was impossible to estimate. ¡±

    ¡°Faced with such a sudden situation, Mario waspletely dumbfounded. ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°¡±Doctor, please think of something! The exotic beasts are rushing towards ourboratory from all directions! !¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Doctor...¡±

    ¡°Mario tried his best to calm himself down. Raising his hand, he said, ¡°Gather all the high-ranking personnel and start the meeting immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Five minutester, everyone gathered in the meeting room. ¡±

    ¡°Through his sinister eyes, Mario saw the appearance of the strange beasts. In the blink of an eye, his face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°How, how could this be? ¡±

    ¡°Mario, who originally had a sliver of hope, had lost all hope at this moment. ¡±

    This was because these strange beasts were just like Lucy.

    They were exactly the same.

    Mario turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Is Lucy still here?¡±

    ¡°The assistant lowered his head to look at the monitor, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°She was clearly here just a moment ago. Why is she not here now!¡± ¡±

    Mario immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°She¡¯s not here anymore?¡±

    The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Mario immediately said, ¡°Get someone to prepare the potash bombs immediately!¡± ¡±

    The moment he said that.

    Bang!

    ¡°After a loud bang, two people fell from the roof. ¡±

    The roof had also been smashed through!

    ¡°One had to know that the roof of the experimental base was made of special materials. Even if an armored vehicle fell from the sky, it would not be able to smash through the roof. ¡±

    ¡°But now, the roof had actually been smashed through! ¡±

    Mario raised his head to look.

    ¡°When he saw this, he was immediately dumbfounded. A three-headed monster was currently lowering its head to observe the humans inside. ¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±Mario shouted loudly.

    ¡°In an instant, the people in the room ran away. ¡±

    ¡°Shrieks and cries rang out. Upstairs and downstairs, it was a chaotic mess. It was especially terrifying. ¡±

    The scene wasparable to the scene of a disaster film.

    ¡°Whether it was in the experimental base or the experimental base, there were monsters that were chasing away humans everywhere. There was nowhere for them to run! ¡±

    ¡°Under Mario¡¯smand, everyone threw their potash bombs at the exotic beasts. They originally thought that the exotic beasts would disappear just like that. ¡±

    But...

    They didn¡¯t!

    Those potash bombs didn¡¯t react at all when they were thrown at the exotic beasts.

    How could this be?

    Mario¡¯s face turned pale. These exotic beasts were clearly afraid of potash.

    Why weren¡¯t they afraid now?

    PA!

    ¡°At this moment, a huge beast swept over with a p. ¡±

    ¡°Mario was sent flying by the p, beforending heavily on the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡±Mario spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 2412

    Chapter 2412: 406: Never in his wildest dreams did he expect! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Never in his wildest dreams did Mario expect that the exotic beast he had personally nurtured would one day lose control and be like this.

    ¡°He looked at the fleeing crowd and the copsed buildings, his eyes filled with sorrow. ¡±

    What should he do now?

    What should he do!

    ¡°Mario began to regret. He regretted that he had not listened to ye Zao¡¯s words, and even more regretted that he had not destroyed the exotic beast earlier. ¡±

    He had an inescapable responsibility for things turning out like this!

    Bang!

    ¡°At this moment, a huge boulder rolled over from the side and pressed down on Mario¡¯s leg. ¡±

    Mario¡¯s face was filled with pain.

    Pain!

    A piercing pain!

    ¡°¡±Doctor!¡±At this moment, the assistant ran over from the side. ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll Save You Right Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the assistant, Mario didn¡¯t know what expression he should use to face him. ¡±

    It was all his fault that l continent had be like this.

    He was the one who insisted on doing it!

    ¡°The assistant seemed to have seen through Mario¡¯s thoughts and continued, ¡°Doctor Mario, this isn¡¯t your fault. Your motive is for the good of L continent! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the assistant spoke, he forcefully moved the huge rock that was pressing on Mario¡¯s leg. ¡±

    The huge rock was very big and heavy.

    ¡°Mario¡¯s face was deathly pale. Although he could not see the leg under the huge rock, Mario had a feeling that his leg could not be saved. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Mario raised his head to look at the assistant. At this moment, his eyes widened. ¡±

    ¡°Mike! Run! Run!¡±Mario was practically shouting out.

    ¡°The assistant still did not understand how Mario had suddenly be like this. He continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, doctor. I will definitely not leave you behind to escape!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±Mario extended his hand to push the assistant.

    ¡°However, in the next second, the back of the assistant¡¯s neck was grabbed by the strange beast, and his entire body was lifted up. ¡±

    ¡°Mario roared angrily, ¡°Let him go! Let Him Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under Mario¡¯s gaze, the strange beast tore the assistant into two and swallowed him. ¡±

    The scene was especially terrifying.

    It was like a living hell.

    ¡°At this moment, no pain couldpare to this visual impact. Mario felt as though he was about to suffocate. ¡±

    Why?

    Why did he have to experience all of this?

    ¡°¡±Eat me!¡±Mario shouted at the strange beast, ¡°Eat me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Rather than letting him live through all of this pain, it was better to let him die. ¡±

    ¡°However, the strange beast seemed to know what Mario was thinking. It didn¡¯t touch Mario, and even helped him remove the huge rock that was pressed on his leg. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the colleagues that he had worked with before bing food for the Strange Beast One by one, Mario¡¯s vision turned ck, and he fainted just like that. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°When Mario woke up again, the massacre was still ongoing. ¡±

    His ears were filled with cries and shouts.

    ¡°Mario closed his eyes, his eyes filled with pain. ¡±

    Why.

    Why wasn¡¯t this over?

    ¡°¡±Buddy!¡±At this moment, a pleasantly surprised voice sounded by his ear. ¡±

    Mario turned his head and saw that it was William.

    ¡°William had long since lost his usual appearance. His face was covered in dust and dirt, and there were even visible traces of blood on the left side of his face. ¡±

    ¡°He had searched for Mario for a very long time. He had thought that Mario was already gone, but he had not expected that Mario was still alive! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Buddy, Can You Walk Now?¡±William asked. ¡±

    Mario nodded. ¡°I should be able to.¡±

    William lowered his voice. ¡°Then let me help you up.¡±

    ¡°When Mario thought about what had happened to his assistant, he suddenly pushed William away. ¡°Leave! Don¡¯t bother about me!¡± ¡±

    He would implicate William.

    William was taken aback. He had never expected Mario to have such a reaction.

    ¡°¡±Buddy, What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here to bring you away!¡±William continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re feeling very sad right now. I¡¯m just like you. I¡¯m also feeling very sad! ¡°The most important thing for us now is to find the weakness of the exotic beasts andpletely destroy them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, William continued, ¡°I¡¯ve observed them. These exotic beasts rest about every three hours. It¡¯s their rest time now. Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mario¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    William immediately helped Mario Up. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°One of Mario¡¯s legs was injured, and he limped as he walked. ¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the base¡¯s emergency shelter. ¡±

    There were many people gathered in the shelter.

    ¡°Seeing Mario and Williame over, everyone¡¯s gazes were a little strange, with some hatred. ¡±

 Chapter 2413

    Chapter 2413: 406: Who Would Have Thought! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After all, the reason why they had be like this was all because of Mario. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mario¡¯s obstinacy, how could l continent have be like this? ¡±

    ¡°Mario felt sorry for everyone and lowered his head, not daring to look at their faces. ¡±

    ¡°William helped Mario find a ce to sit down and said, ¡°Buddy, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go find some food.¡± ¡±

    Mario nodded without saying a word.

    William turned around to look for food.

    ¡°Mario sat in a corner and buried his head in his knees, crying uncontrobly. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°At this moment, he no longer looked like a doctor. ¡±

    ¡°Not only was his dream of dominating the world shattered, but he had also caused the entire L continent to be a living hell. ¡±

    He was a sinner!

    ¡°Other than regret, Mario didn¡¯t know what to think. ¡±

    But what was the use of regret?

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first.¡±William walked over and handed Mario a piece of bread.

    Mario looked up. ¡°You eat. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    How could he still have the mood to eat now...

    ¡°William continued, ¡°No matter what, you have to eat something. Only when you¡¯re full will we have the confidence to destroy these strange beasts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can we really exterminate them?¡±Mario asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±William nodded his head firmly, ¡°No matter what it is, it has its own weakness. These exotic beasts are no exception. Buddy, Pull Yourself Together First! I believe that we will definitely be able to restore L continent to its previous State!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing William¡¯s confidence, Mario suddenly felt a sense of confidence. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±William continued, ¡°Buddy, we¡¯ve gone through so many ups and downs over the years. This little bit of difficulty in front of us is nothing at all!¡± ¡±

    Mario fell silent for a moment.

    Was this really just a little bit of difficulty?

    ¡°William continued, ¡°Right, we can still contact Miss Ye! Dr. YC will definitely have a way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard Dr. YC, Mario¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He grabbed William¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We can still look for Dr. YC!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back then, it was ye Zhuo who had first discovered that there was a problem with these single-celled organisms. ¡±

    ¡°However, at that time, Mario had not taken those words to heart. ¡±

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, he was simply a retard back then! ¡±

    ¡°William¡¯s expression darkened for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that ourmunication system has been destroyed by the exotic beasts. Otherwise, we could have contacted Dr. YC right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fix it! Fix It immediately!¡±Mario immediately stood up from the ground.

    He urgently needed ye Zhuo¡¯s help.

    William grabbed Mario¡¯s arm. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Mario turned to look at William.

    ¡°William continued, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first! After eating, we¡¯ll think of a way together! Isn¡¯t there a saying in China? The body is the capital of the Revolution.¡± ¡±

    Mario nodded and sat back down. He took the bread from William and began to eat it.

    William was right. Only when he was full would he have the strength to do other things.

    ¡°After finishing a piece of bread, Mario stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°William continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating yet.¡± ¡±

    Mario sat down again.

    He was very anxious now.

    ¡°He was in a hurry to repair the machine. As long as the machine was repaired, there would be hope for the L continent. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, William finished a loaf of bread and the two of them set off to repair themunication equipment. ¡±

    ¡°Themunication equipment was badly damaged, and it was almost impossible to see its original appearance. ¡±

    William frowned slightly. ¡°Can this really be fixed?¡±

    ¡°Mario couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He had even forgotten about the pain in his legs. Rolling up his sleeves, he said, ¡°Believe in yourself. It will definitely be fixed!¡± ¡±

    William could only cooperate with Mario to repair the equipment.

    ¡°Actually, he knew very well that themunications equipment wouldn¡¯t be fixed! ¡±

    ¡°However, at this moment, he had to find something to do. He couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death! ¡±

    Only when there was hope would people have the desire to live!

    ...

    On the other side.

    It was already the second day after Susan woke up.

    ¡°When she opened her eyes, she saw Joseph leaning against the bed and napping. ¡±

    Why was Joseph Here?

    Could it be that they had already returned to L continent?

    Susan reached out and pushed Joseph.

    ¡°Joseph immediately woke up from his sleep. When he saw that Susan had woken up, he said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Awake? How Do You Feel Now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Susan pressed her temples and continued, ¡°Where are we now? Have we arrived at L Continent?¡± ¡±

    It was also at this moment that Susan realized that the surrounding environment was still so unfamiliar.

 Chapter 2414

    Chapter 2414: 406: I didn¡¯t Expect This! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    They hadn¡¯t gone back yet!

    ¡°Joseph continued, ¡°You suddenly got sick, so we...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sick? I Got Sick?¡±Susan looked at Joseph.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Joseph nodded.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±Susan was very clear about her physical condition.

    ¡°Every time before she got sick, there were signs, like dizziness, and then she would pass out. ¡±

    ¡°But this time, there were no signs at all! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Susan remembered that she had only fallen into aa after drinking a ss of water from Jerry. ¡±

    ¡°So, she definitely did not have any symptoms! ¡±

    It must be the problem with the ss of water.

    ¡°Needless to say, it was definitely Jerry¡¯s doing. ¡±

    ¡°Susan continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Jerry! get him over here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, she would never forgive Jerry! ¡±

    ¡°Joseph still didn¡¯t understand why Susan was suddenly angry, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Susan continued, ¡°This is all Jerry¡¯s plot! I didn¡¯t fall ill at all!¡± ¡±

    Susan was very angry now.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Joseph stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Calm down. I¡¯m going to find Jerry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    Joseph quickly went downstairs to look for Jerry.

    Susan began to pack her things.

    She had to return to L continent!

    Jerry was watching the news downstairs.

    Joseph was too anxious. He almost ignored the news that was ying on the television. He walked over to Jerry. ¡°Your mother has woken up. She¡¯s very angry now! She¡¯s looking for you!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Jerry immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°My mother has woken up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Joseph nodded. ¡°Come with me quickly.¡±

    Jerry followed Joseph¡¯s footsteps and the two of them walked upstairs together.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at Susan¡¯s bedroom. ¡±

    PA ¡ª

    ¡°Almost as soon as Jerry stepped into the bedroom, a vase was thrown in front of Jerry and shattered into pieces. ¡±

    Jerry instinctively took a step back and looked up into the room. ¡°Mother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Your Mom!¡±Susan said angrily.

    ¡°Seeing the mother and son¡¯s tit-for-tat, Joseph immediately walked forward and whispered, ¡°Susan, why do you have to lower yourself to the level of a Child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ask him what he did!¡±Susan said angrily.

    Joseph scratched his head and turned to look at Jerry. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°Jerry didn¡¯t hide it anymore and continued, ¡°My mom didn¡¯t have an illness yesterday.¡± ¡±

    Did not have an episode?

    ¡°Joseph asked in surprise, ¡°Then why did she sleep for a day and a Night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jerry said, ¡°I put sleeping pills in the water she drank.¡± ¡±

    Sleeping pills?

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Sleeping pills!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Jerry nodded. ¡°If I did not put sleeping pills in the water, you and my mother would have already arrived in L continent! Do you know what the current situation in L continent is like?¡± ¡±

    Jerry had been apanying Susan the whole time. How would he know what the current situation in L continent was like!

    Jerry picked up the remote control on the table and turned on the TV.

    ¡°[ ... ording to our reporter¡¯s report, the current death toll in L continent has reached 56,521 people. Currently, the exotic beasts... ] ¡±

    What happened in L continent was too terrifying. Almost all the television stations were broadcasting it.

    ¡°Seeing this news and seeing the appearance of the Strange Beast in the picture, Susan and Joseph were stunned! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Uncle Joseph, do you still want to go back now?¡±Jerry continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Susan was stunned, and Joseph was also stunned. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Susan finally reacted and looked at Jerry. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jerry continued, ¡°Currently, L continent is a living hell! Mom, if you really went back yesterday, you really won¡¯t be able toe back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Susan looked at the scene on the news and covered her mouth, almost crying out loud. ¡±

    How could this be?

    ¡°It was only one night, how could l continent be a living hell? ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your cousin?¡±Susan continued to ask.

    ¡°Jerry¡¯s expression wasplicated. After a while, he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She... She went back?¡±Susan asked.

    Jerry nodded.

    Susan immediately broke down.

    It was her fault!

    It was all her fault!

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t insisted on going back, Elena would never have gone back. ¡±

    ¡°Jerry saw through his mother¡¯s thoughts and continued, ¡°Even without you, she would still want to go back! There¡¯s no way to stop her. Mom, don¡¯t think too much.¡±Jerry had thought of many ways to stop Elena, however, he didn¡¯t manage to stop her. It could be seen that Elena had made up her mind. ¡±

    ¡°However, Susan didn¡¯t think so. After all, she was the one who suggested going back first. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Joseph continued, ¡°Jerry is right. This is all Elena¡¯s own choice. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2415

    Chapter 2415: 406: I never thought of that! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±But if it wasn¡¯t for me, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of going back! It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±Susan cried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really not your fault!¡±Jerry continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t stop Elena. I even tried to use the same trick to make Elena drink water, but she refused.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Susan looked at Jerry, ¡°You also poured her sleeping water?¡± ¡±

    Jerry nodded. ¡°But all of you are determined to go back. I had no choice but to think of this method.¡±

    ¡°Susan wiped her tears. If that was really the case, then it was fate! ¡±

    Elena was also unlucky. She had just returned to L continent when a riot broke out.

    She watched helplessly as the strange beast swallowed several people in front of her.

    ¡°Elena ran as fast as she could to the entrance area, but she was still a step toote. ¡±

    The entrance was already closed!

    ¡°At this moment, L continent had be a true cage. ¡±

    Her ears were filled with shouts and screams.

    It was especially terrifying.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Ye Zhuo sat in front of the observation tform and observed the current situation of L continent through the holographic technology. He frowned slightly.

    These exotic beasts were more terrifying than she had imagined.

    ¡°When they were still single-celled, they might have been afraid of potassium carbonate, but now they had almost no weaknesses. ¡±

    ¡°Whether it was potassium carbonate or wind, rain, thunder, or lightning, they could absorb them all. ¡±

    And they were constantly growing.

    ¡°Ye Zao raised her hand and pressed on her temple. She turned to Dr. Zhang and asked, ¡°Has the S-2 virus been developed yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Dr. Zhang shook his head.

    ¡°After saying that, Dr. Zhang continued, ¡°Can the S-2 virus really subdue these exotic beasts?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°We can only give it a try now.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang looked at the holographic image and said, ¡°Miss Ye, why don¡¯t we forget about them? Don¡¯t worry about them! You said that there was a problem with those things back then. They didn¡¯t listen to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the people of L continent had listened to ye Zao¡¯s words, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±

    They had brought this upon themselves.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°But they are all fresh human lives.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he could not interfere in such matters, ye Zao could not watch as those lives disappeared one after another. ¡±

    Professor Zhang Sighed.

    ¡°As a researcher, professor Zhang couldn¡¯t stand it. However, he was afraid that he would be dragged into the mess if he couldn¡¯t save them. ¡±

    ¡°After all, China was safe now. ¡±

    ¡°If there was even the slightest problem, China would be a second hell on Earth. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,¡±professor Zhang turned to look at ye Zao and said, ¡°What if... what if those exotic beasts break through the defense system when we release S-2?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll think of a way,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    She would definitely not put herself in danger.

    Dr. Zhang nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and urge theboratory again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    L continent.

    ¡°Mario and William had not slept for a day and a night, and they finally seeded in repairing themunicator. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at themunicator that was beeping, Mario was so happy that he almost cried! ¡±

    William¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief.

    He had never thought that it would actually be fixed!

    ¡°After all, he had only wanted to console Mario at that time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright! Alright!¡±The two of them hugged each other in excitement, suddenly forgetting all the pain. ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In a sh, the two of them let go of each other, and Mario began to contact ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Before contacting ye Zao, Mario had already mentally prepared himself. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was the one who had taken ye Zao¡¯s good intentions for granted. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, even if ye Zao¡¯s words were unpleasant, he would still endure it. ¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, the other party picked up. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s face appeared on the transparent screen.

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    Mario hurriedly called out.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Doctor Mario, are you guys Alright Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario was stunned for a moment. He had thought that ye Zao would be mocking him. However, the first thing ye Zao said was to say hello. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±Mario said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°You guys take good care of yourselves. We¡¯re already researching the virus to conquer the exotic beasts. We¡¯ll try our best to deliver it within three days.¡± ¡±

    Mario looked at ye Zao in disbelief. How could he have imagined that ye Zao would take the initiative to help them solve their problems before he could even speak.

    ¡°At this moment, Mario¡¯s heart was filled with displeasure. His eyes reddened as he looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°William, who was by the side, had never imagined that things would end up like this. ¡±

    Ye Zao had exceeded his expectations.

    He had originally thought that ye Zao would no longer bother with them.

    ¡°¡±Things have already happened. There¡¯s no point in saying sorry.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°The most important thing for all of you right now is how to survive these three days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Three days wasn¡¯t long, but it wasn¡¯t short either. ¡±

    ¡°Against that group of exotic beasts, humans simply didn¡¯t have any ability to attack. Once they were targeted by the exotic beasts, there would only be one oue. ¡±

    Waiting for death.

    ¡°It was very cruel, but it was also very realistic. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing ye Zhuo¡¯s words, Mario¡¯s expression became a little deste. However, he quickly said, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect everyone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was the one who had caused this matter, so he would be the one to end it! ¡±

    Even if he had to risk his life.

    ¡°And me!¡±William stood behind Mario. ¡°We will definitely be able to survive for three days together!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at the two of them and continued, ¡°I will also speed up my progress and try my best to release the virus that will conquer the exotic beasts within a short period of time.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2416

    Chapter 2416: 407: Find a way to conquer it! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The situation in L continent could not be dragged on any longer.

    ¡°If it was dragged on any longer, the damage would only be more serious! ¡±

    He had to think of a solution immediately.

    ¡°Ye Zao frowned without leaving a trace and continued, ¡°The two of you must protect yourselves during this period of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Mario nodded, stood up straight, and bowed to ye Zao in a very serious manner. ¡°Miss Ye, I can¡¯t thank you enough for your great kindness. The people of L continent and I will always remember you. ¡±

    ¡°Other than regret, Mario also regretted what he had done previously. ¡±

    Why did he have to do that?

    ¡°At this moment, Mario wished that he could p his foolish self to death. ¡±

    ¡°If he was ye Zao, he might not be as magnanimous as ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this was the reason why he would never be able to reach the height of ye Zao. ¡±

    William also bowed.

    Bang!

    ¡°At this moment, a loud sound rang out in the air. ¡±

    ¡°The scene that was still ying suddenly became chaotic, causing the screen to turn pitch ck. ¡±

    ¡°Following that, the roars and roars of the exotic beasts could be heard. ¡±

    William turned his head to look at Mario.

    Both of their eyes were filled with panic.

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    ¡°Mario raised his index finger and ced it by his lips, gesturing for him to keep quiet. ¡±

    William gulped.

    ¡°This way.¡±Mario lowered his voice and continued.

    William followed in Mario¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked at an extremely slow pace.

    ¡°The Strange Beast¡¯s roar continued, sounding extremely terrifying. ¡±

    This was the first time William had faced a strange beast in such a direct manner.

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if he was caught by such a thing.

    ¡°After all, Mario had studied exotic beasts for a period of time, so he had some understanding of their habits. As expected, under Mario¡¯smand, the two of them sessfully escaped from the exotic beasts. ¡±

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    ¡°The two of them hid in a bomb shelter. Leaning against the wall, they let out a long breath. ¡±

    ¡°¡±William,¡±Mario continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±William replied. ¡±

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Do you believe it? We¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat these guys!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I believe it.¡±William looked ahead and said.

    ¡°It was clearly just a wall in front of them, but William seemed to see endless hope. ¡±

    ¡°If it had been an hour ago, William definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡±

    But it was different now.

    Ye Zhuo had already promised to help them.

    ¡°Although ye Zao was younger than them, she had an aura that could calm people¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    ¡°Mario picked up a can of soda from the shelf, his expression somewhatplicated. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to help us.¡± ¡±

    To those in the industry.

    Addressing ye Zao as Miss Ye was a form of respect for ye Zao.

    ¡°From the way he addressed him, it could be seen that at this moment, Mario waspletely convinced by Ye Zao. ¡±

    There were many things about ye Zao that were worth learning from.

    ¡°He had lived for most of his life and had seen many people and many things. He thought that he was rich and knowledgeable, that he knew everything, and that he could dominate the world. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, he was nothing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±William was simrly moved as he continued, ¡°Miss Ye is very different from what I imagined. Perhaps, we still need to get to know her again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, when William learned that many people regarded ye Zao as their lifelong dream, he was still very puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°Because, in William¡¯s eyes at that time, Ye Zao was just a person who had made some achievements in the scientific research world. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, there were people who seeded every day, and there were also people who failed every day. ¡±

    He had seen many sesses.

    ¡°Therefore, even when he saw ye Zao build an aircraft carrier, he only sighed. ¡±

    Only now did hepletely understand why ye Zao had be their lifelong dream.

    ¡°From now on, Ye Zao was also his lifelong dream. ¡±

    Mario agreed with William¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡±I regret it now,¡±Mario continued. ¡±

    ¡°William said, ¡°Do you regret not listening to miss ye earlier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I regret not knowing miss ye earlier,¡±Mario said. ¡±

    ¡°If he had gotten to know ye Zao earlier, things would definitely have turned out differently. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Mario added, ¡°I was too arrogant in the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°William looked at Mario and continued, ¡°Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. Now that things have already happened, don¡¯t think too much about it. Thinking too much not only won¡¯t solve the problem, it will also bring about a burden on yourself.¡± ¡±

    Mario did not speak. He looked a little lonely.

    William was right.

    Everyone makes mistakes.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But his mistakes were unforgivable.

    ¡°When everything was settled, he would definitely give an exnation to everyone. ¡±

 Chapter 2417

    Chapter 2417: 407: find a way to conquer it! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the other side.

    ¡°After themunication with Mario was cut off, Ye Zao put on herb coat and entered theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Seeing her enter, worker xu said in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already get off work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to go back. Have the test resultse out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if she went back now, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to rest. ¡±

    She might as welle to theboratory and study with everyone.

    Worker Xu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s still one more program left.¡±

    ¡°After all, they had never seen such a strange beast before. Many things were new to them, so the data wasn¡¯t easy to grasp. The slightest mistake could result in mistakes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bring me in to take a look,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±Worker Xu immediately went forward to lead the way.

    ¡°As soon as he entered, he saw a tall and well-built figure standing in front of the experiment table. ¡±

    ¡°He just stood there, slightly rolling up his sleeves, and was injecting something into his arm. ¡±

    ¡°The action was very simple, but his entire body was bursting with an aura that could not be ignored. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing!¡±Although his face was almostpletely hidden under the mask, Ye Zhuo still recognized him at a nce. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the man looked back slightly and was stunned for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°As if he didn¡¯t expect the person to be ye Zhuo, he immediately hid the syringe and pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°Leader, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you hide?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Really nothing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    ¡°Little Chen.¡±Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s assistant.

    The assistant was also in a difficult position.

    On one side was the leader.

    On the other side was the leader of the leader.

    It was not good to offend anyone.

    ¡°After holding it in for a long time, the assistant looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡±

    He was just an assistant.

    Ye Zao turned around and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Speak for yourself.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing felt his scalp go numb.

    How could he have known that ye Zhuo would suddenlye over.

    The assistant was so frightened that he did not even dare to raise his head.

    He was transparent.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was transparent.

    He could not see or hear anything.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled at Ye Zhuo. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. By the way, didn¡¯t you get off work? Did you forget something? Go back quickly. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m in theboratory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop changing the topic.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to show off.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really nothing,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Give me your hand?

    How could he give me his hand in the current situation!

    Wouldn¡¯t he be exposed if he gave me his hand!

    No.

    But he couldn¡¯t ignore ye Zhuo¡¯s words.

    Cen Shaoqing immediately signaled to his assistant.

    ¡°The assistant reacted and was about to take a step forward, but ye Zao noticed him. ¡°Little Chen, just stand there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You, stretch out your hand. Stop fooling around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing raised his hand to touch his nose, but he refused to take out his hand that was hidden behind his back. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, ye Zao grabbed his hand. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw what was in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand, she was stunned. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was about to exin.

    ¡°The assistant understood that he could no longer be transparent. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s like this. No one in theb knows if there are any harmful ingredients in the c 1 potion, so...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, you¡¯re using yourself as an experiment?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing red at the assistant. ¡°I want you to keep your mouth shut!¡±

    The assistant shuddered in fright.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just about Xiao Chen.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Xiao Chen. ¡°You can go home first.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zhuo¡¯s words, he wasn¡¯t afraid that Cen Shaoqing would vent his anger on him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was the leader of a leader. ¡±

    ¡°After the assistant left, ye Zao frowned slightly. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? !¡± ¡±

    C 1 was one of the ingredients used to conquer the exotic beast virus.

    ¡°If anything went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was too bold. He actually dared to use himself as an experiment.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. Look, I¡¯ve been injected for a few minutes. isn¡¯t everything fine?¡±Cen Shaoqing helped Ye Zao push his messy hair to the back of his head. ¡°Also, I believe in You.¡± ¡±

    I believe in you.

    ¡°It was only a very simple word, but it was loud and clear. ¡±

    C1 drug was developed by Ye Zao. The ingredients were very bold and had many fatal toxins.

    ¡°Therefore, no one dares to try it out. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, this kind of medicinal mice or other animals can not be reced at all. ¡±

 Chapter 2418

    Chapter 2418: 407: find a way to conquer it! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, CEN Shaoqing stood out. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing, her eyes slightly red. ¡°Fool!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then are you a Fool?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You are, you are the biggest fool in the world.¡± ¡±

    Little by little.

    ¡°Whenever there was a little problem with C 1, CEN Shaoqing did not have the opportunity to stand here and talk to her. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Oh, so Miss Ye¡¯s boyfriend is a fool. That Miss ye is definitely not smart. Who would find a fool to be a friend of a normal person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled and continued, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Just this once.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything special.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo grabbed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to have a check-up.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really fine.¡±Seeing how serious she was, the corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth were filled with a helpless smile. ¡±

    This feeling of being cared for by others was very good.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Just because you don¡¯t feel anything now doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re fine. Follow me to have a check-up!¡±Otherwise, ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, Cen Shaoqing could only follow ye Zao¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them came to the examination room. After checking that there was nothing wrong with Cen Shaoqing, ye Zao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°See, I already said that I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This time, you¡¯re just lucky.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this next time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded.

    Ye Zhuo was a little angry. ¡°Lower your head and hit it for me.¡±

    ¡°Although the height difference between them was only about 20 centimeters, Cen Shaoqing did not lower his head. She really was not enough for Cen Shaoqing¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing immediately lowered his head. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo patted his head.

    ¡°At this moment, a person suddenly walked out from the intersection. ¡±

    It was worker Li.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately stood up straight and pretended as if nothing had happened, hiding his achievements and fame. ¡±

    Worker Li looked at Cen Shaoqing and really wanted to say that he had seen master five! Stop pretending!

    But he did not have the guts.

    ¡°He just greeted respectfully, ¡°Miss Ye, master five.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    Cen Shaoqing also nodded.

    The two of them walked all the way to theboratory.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to advance and retreat together with you?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°¡±Alright,¡±cen Shaoqing continued, ¡°But rest is also very important. You haven¡¯t rested for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Once we settle this matter, we can rest,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Having been together with Ye Zhuo for so long, Cen Shaoqing knew ye Zhuo¡¯s character. He also knew that no matter what he said at this moment, ye Zhuo would not listen. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Cen Shaoqing held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s advance and retreat together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them held hands and walked inside. The lights in theboratory made their figures elongate.

    This experiment had been going on for a day and a night.

    ¡°When ye Zao walked out of theboratory again, he looked a little tired. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing followed behind her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just go to the lounge and rest for a while. I¡¯ll wait for news from worker Xu and the others.¡±

    ¡°At present, the virus to conquer the exotic beasts had already been researched. ¡±

    But whether it would have any effect was still unknown.

    They had to wait for worker Xu¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The two of them went to the lounge together.

    Cen Shaoqing poured a ss of milk for ye Zhuo.

    ¡°After drinking a ss of milk, ye Zao felt a little better. ¡±

    There was only one bed in the lounge.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Shaoqingy on his side on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa, you sleep on the bed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°You speak as if you¡¯ve never been polite to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with your own son,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zhuo and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Why do you always want to be my father?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my father¡¯s matters.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his brows slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he had to admit that he had such an ancestor.

    On the other side.

    L continent.

    ¡°A Day had passed, and the poption of L continent had shrunk by more than half. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, themunicator suddenly rang. ¡±

    ¡°Mario, who was originally dejected, suddenly lit up and looked at William. ¡°Miss Ye has sent a message!¡± ¡±

    William also perked up at this moment and immediately clicked on themunicator.

    Worker Xu¡¯s face immediately appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 2419

    Chapter 2419: 407: Find a way to conquer it! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Xu Youzhi.¡±Worker Xu continued, ¡°Miss Ye has already researched the virus that can conquer the exotic beasts overnight. Due to the limited number of viruses, I need your cooperation now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Mario said excitedly, ¡°You say, we¡¯ll definitely cooperate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if he had to use his life to cooperate, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. ¡±

    ¡°Worker Xu continued, ¡°Now, we need to gather all the exotic beasts in one ce.¡± ¡±

    All the exotic beasts?

    ¡°Hearing this, Mario fell silent for a moment. ¡±

    This seemed to be a little difficult.

    ¡°After all, no one knew just how many exotic beasts there were in the current L continent. ¡±

    ¡°Sess or failure depends on this one move. Can the two of you do it?¡±Worker Xu continued to ask.

    Mario looked at worker Xu. ¡°Yes.¡±

    We definitely can!

    ¡°Worker Xu nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give the two of you two hours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, worker xu continued to add, ¡°That¡¯s right. The virus this time is harmless to humans. Therefore, other than the attacks from the exotic beasts, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Mario continued, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Worker xu said, ¡°I¡¯m just following orders. That¡¯s all for now. We¡¯ll contact each other in two hours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, worker Xu cut off the connection. ¡±

    ¡°Mario turned to look at William and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s split up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±William asked, ¡°Then where shall we meet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The central za,¡±Mario replied. ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two immediately split up and began to move.

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t difficult to gather all the exotic beasts together. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, L continent was a cage. ¡±

    ¡°In the cage, other than the hunters, there was naturally prey. ¡±

    The hunters were exotic beasts.

    The prey was humans.

    ¡°So, as long as everyone gathered in the central za, then the exotic beasts would definitely appear! ¡±

    ¡°And now, Xu Gong had said that those viruses wouldn¡¯t harm humans at all. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the most important thing now was to convince those people to gather in the central za. ¡±

    ¡°To the people of L continent, Mario no longer had any credibility. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mario, they wouldn¡¯t have been in such a situation! ¡±

    Especially those who had left and returned.

    ¡°Originally, they didn¡¯t have to face these things. ¡±

    ¡°But now, they were racing with the Grim Reaper every day. ¡±

    The slightest carelessness would turn them into food for the exotic beasts.

    ¡°When Mario came to the economic refuge to exin the situation, he was immediately expelled by the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Liar! You are the eternal sinner of the L continent. If not for you, how would we have ended up in this State!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy to stand with us!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Mario stood in the middle of the crowd, his face filled with shame. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he had nothing to say. ¡±

    ¡°Everyone was right. He was the main culprit. If it weren¡¯t for him, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, William stood beside Mario. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Everyone, calm down and listen to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°William raised his hands, he continued, ¡°Dr. Mario has already realized his mistake. Humans aren¡¯t saints. Mistakes aren¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that he knows his mistake and doesn¡¯t correct it. ¡°I hope that everyone can give the Doctor a chance to turn over a new leaf. I believe that this time, the doctor will definitely lead everyone to escape.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, at this moment, how could the angry people listen to William¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Stop quibbling! I think you¡¯re on the same side as him!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that everyone¡¯s emotions were gradually rising, William continued, ¡°Everyone Should Know About Doctor YC, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they heard the name ¡®Doctor YC¡¯, everyone gradually calmed down. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao was the first one to discover that there was a problem with the exotic beasts. ¡±

    It was also ye Zao who had established a defense system with the other countries outside the L continent.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for ye Zao, the casualties in the L continent would have been even more severe. ¡±

    They were all regretting now. They regretted not listening to ye Zao and leaving the l continent as soon as possible.

    ¡°William continued, ¡°Dr. YC has already found a way to conquer the exotic beasts. Now, we just need to cooperate with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How do we know if what you said is true or false?¡±Someone in the crowd questioned.

    ¡°William was already prepared. He took out the video and said, ¡°Everyone can take a look at the video and see if what I said is true or false.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After seeing the video, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°But what if Professor YC¡¯s prediction is wrong? Then wouldn¡¯t we all die in the central za?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Can Dr. YC guarantee that he canpletely eliminate the exotic beasts?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°More and more voices of doubt rose. After all, the slightest mistake could cost one¡¯s life. ¡±

    ¡°William continued, ¡°Everyone, calm down. Dr. YC is ourst hope. If Dr. YC can¡¯t defeat the exotic beasts, then he will be the food of the exotic beasts sooner orter. ¡°Rather than waiting for death, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack! ¡°After all, there¡¯s still a chance to survive if we take the initiative to Attack!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If they waited for death, there was only death waiting for them! ¡±

    These words sounded very reasonable.

    The discussion in the crowd became much quieter.

    ¡°William became a hot-tempered cksmith. ¡°So, we have to believe in Miss Ye. Miss ye can definitely lead us out of this predicament!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then we¡¯ll believe in you this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°William continued, ¡°In an hour and thirty minutes, everyone will gather in the central square. Everyone will form a circle. The elderly and children will stand in the middle while the young will stand outside. Everyone will advance and retreat together with Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2420

    Chapter 2420: 408: Miss Ye is the Eternal God! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Does everyone have to gather in the central square?¡±Someone in the crowd asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±William nodded. ¡°All of us have to go.¡±

    Exotic beasts fed on humans. Only when they could not find any humans in the city would they collectively go out to look for humans.

    ¡°After the exotic beasts gathered, they would have the opportunity tounch the virus. ¡±

    They would be annihted in one fell swoop!

    ¡°Right at this moment, a young man in a suit walked out from the crowd. Because he had been running for his life for the past few days, the suit on his body was already covered in dust. He looked extremely pathetic. ¡°You¡¯re using us as bait!¡± ¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, it was a gathering, but it was actually a bait. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the exotic beasts fed on humans. ¡±

    ¡°When these words were said, everyone began to discuss. ¡±

    The word ¡®bait¡¯was too terrifying.

    The slightest bit of carelessness would cause the exotic beasts to swallow them whole.

    This was especially so for those who had witnessed the exotic beasts swallowing humans with their own eyes.

    That scene was something they would never be able to forget for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Are you using us as bait?¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to push us out!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use yourself as bait!¡±

    ¡°I see that you and that Mario are on the same side. You guys have a good tradition with the exotic beasts. Let¡¯s all gather at the central za so that the exotic beasts can eat us directly!¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, that must be the case! After all, the exotic beasts were groomed by that Mario Exotic Beast!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too scary!¡±

    ¡°The citizens had finally calmed down, but at this moment, they were once again enraged. ¡±

    ¡°The young man continued, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe these two people! They are not good people!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone agreed, ¡°Right! Everyone, don¡¯t believe him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the scene in front of him, William was stunned for a moment. ¡±

    There was not much time left.

    ¡°It would take about 30 minutes to get to the central square from here, but they had to avoid the exotic beasts along the way. It would take at least more than an hour to avoid being discovered by the exotic beasts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I admit that doing so would indeed take a great risk, but now, is there a better way than this?¡±William continued, ¡°At the very least, we have Miss Ye¡¯s help now! ¡°The time we agreed with Miss Ye is one hour and 30 minutester. If we exceed this time, we might never be able to walk out of this ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a pause, William continued, ¡°If everyone wishes to leave this prison, if everyone believes Miss Ye¡¯s words, then follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, William turned around and left. ¡±

    Mario limped with one leg as he followed William¡¯s footsteps.

    The young man looked at the backs of the two of them with aplicated expression in his eyes.

    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t be so cowardly.

    Fortunees from danger.

    ¡°Although they were going to be bait, they really had no other choice but to be bait. ¡±

    They could not just sit here and wait for their deaths!

    ¡°William!¡±The young man shouted.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing that, William turned around. ¡±

    ¡°The young man continued, ¡°William, I¡¯ve decided to trust you this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he followed William¡¯s footsteps inrge strides. ¡±

    William looked at him. ¡°We should all trust Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°It was a very simple sentence. It did not contain any special emotions, but it somehow made people feel a lot more confident. ¡±

    It was all because this sentence contained the words ¡®Miss Ye¡¯.

    ¡°The young man nodded. ¡°Yes, we should all trust Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Miss Ye was an eternal God!

    The originally hesitant crowd also followed their footsteps at this time.

    L continent wasn¡¯t big.

    But it wasn¡¯t small either.

    ¡°After this happened, everyone hid in a unified emergency shelter. ¡±

    ¡°Some shelters were discovered, while others were temporarily safe. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, everyone received the news and rushed to the central za. ¡±

    Those who really couldn¡¯t rush to the central za in a short time hid in the emergency shelter.

    ¡°An hour and twenty minutester, everyone gathered in the central square. ¡±

    ¡°ording to William, everyone fought in a circle. The old man and the child stood inside while the young man stood outside. ¡±

    ¡°It was something that had been discussed in advance, but at this time, a small situation happened in the crowd. ¡±

    The old men who were standing inside seemed to have discussed it. They all walked out and stood outside the young man.

    The young men were naturally unwilling to let the old men protect them.

    ¡°After all, respecting the old and loving the young were traditional virtues that could not be forgotten at any time. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an old man with grizzled hair walked onto the stage, held the microphone and said, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. It¡¯s already very hard for you young men to earn money to support your families. Let us protect you all for once.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2421

    Chapter 2421: 408: Miss Ye is the Eternal God! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the old man paused, then he continued, ¡°Furthermore, even if any idents happen, with you young people around, there¡¯s hope. What¡¯s the use of keeping us old people around? We Can¡¯t take care of our children, and we have to let others take care of us...¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words were very sad, making people cry. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Therefore, young people, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourselves! As long as you¡¯re around, there¡¯s still hope!¡± ¡±

    These old people resolutely stood at the outermost point.

    ¡°They stood guard over the young people, with the children in the middle. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, the old people were the group that should be protected the most. ¡±

    ¡°When they were young, they had devoted their most precious time to their children and work. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to reach the time of their retirement, yet they had to face this. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Mario immediately burst into tears. Taking off his sses, he wiped his tears, once again regretting why he had been so arrogant back then. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the L continent wouldn¡¯t have to face this. ¡±

    ¡°When everything was settled, he would definitely give everyone an exnation. ¡±

    Another five minutes passed.

    The central za waspletely silent.

    ¡°At this time, it was already 15 minutes since they had gathered. ¡±

    ¡°However, they did not see ye Zaoe over. William also did not receive any news from ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a matter of life and death. It was inevitable that there would be suspicion in the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Is Dr. YC noting?¡±

    ¡°There are only five minutes left.¡±

    ¡°Will we die here today?¡±

    ¡°Everyone held each other¡¯s hands tightly, looking forfort. ¡±

    William was also a little anxious.

    That was because he could not contact ye Zao.

    Where had ye Zao Gone?

    ¡°William turned to look at Mario and continued, ¡°I can¡¯t contact Miss Ye. What should we do now?¡± ¡±

    He was already beginning to suspect that ye Zao was lying to them.

    ¡°Thinking about it carefully, it was not surprising that ye Zao would lie to them. ¡±

    ¡°After all, they were the ones who had bitten Lu Dongbin back then and did not appreciate the kindness of the people. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao wanted to take revenge on them. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, William continued, ¡°Let¡¯s get everyone out of here quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao came, they had a 50% chance of surviving. ¡±

    ¡°But if ye Zao did note, they would be like sheep in the tiger¡¯s mouth and would definitely die! ¡±

    There were only three minutes left until the agreed time.

    Ye Zao would definitely not appear.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If ye Zao really came, he would havee long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡±

    William had already given up.

    ¡°¡±No, that won¡¯t happen.¡±Mario¡¯s expression was resolute. ¡°Miss Ye will definitely not lie to us!¡± ¡±

    He believed in ye Zao.

    Looks were born from the heart.

    ¡°If ye Zao was really lying to them, there was no need for him to talk so much nonsense with them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mario!¡±Seeing Mario like this, William was a little anxious. ¡±

    Mario trusted ye Zao too much.

    ¡°If ye Zao was lying to them, it would cost over 100,000 lives! ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t worth it!

    ¡°Mario looked at William. ¡°I¡¯ve already missed it once. This time, I definitely won¡¯t Be Wrong Again!¡± ¡±

    William frowned slightly. ¡°But Miss Ye...¡±

    There were only two minutes left.

    What About Ye Zao?

    Ye Zao still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe ye Zao, but the truth was alreadyid out before his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao still hadn¡¯te, there would only be one way to face them. ¡±

    To be eaten.

    It was very cruel.

    But this was the truth.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye will definitelye,¡±Mario said. ¡±

    William looked at his watch. ¡°But there¡¯s only one minute left.¡±

    ¡°As William said this, he raised his head to look at the sky. ¡±

    ¡°The Blue Sky was as clear as jade. It didn¡¯t seem to be any different from the usual sky, but it also seemed a little different. ¡±

    It was always quiet before a storm.

    This kind of sky seemed to be hiding something.

    Dong Dong Dong.

    ¡°At this moment, a deafening sound suddenly rang in his ears. ¡±

    It was the voice of a strange beast.

    William¡¯s expression changed.

    It wasing.

    They wereing.

    But Ye Zao still did not appear.

    What should they do now?

    The people standing in the central square were also very nervous. Their palms were covered withyers andyers of cold sweat.

    They looked at the sky expectantly.

    ¡°However, other than a few clouds, there was nothing else in the sky. ¡±

    ¡°There were no flying devices, nor was there the Miss ye that they were looking forward to. ¡±

    Should they run?

    ¡°Right now, the exotic beast was still about a kilometer or two away from them. If they ran, there should still be time. ¡±

    ¡°Just as everyone was hesitating, Mario suddenly spoke, ¡°There are still 30 seconds left before the agreed time. We have to believe in Miss Ye! We have to hold out until the veryst moment!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2422

    Chapter 2422: 408: Miss Ye is the Eternal God! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Believe in Miss Ye!¡±

    Someone in the crowd shouted out loud.

    ¡°¡±Mommy, I¡¯m Scared.¡±The young child curled up in his mother¡¯s arms and was so scared that his face turned white. ¡±

    His mother hugged the child tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Miss ye wille and save us.¡±

    The child nodded. ¡°Is Miss Ye more powerful than Superman?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Miss Ye is more powerful than Superman!¡± ¡±

    Superman was only a virtual character.

    But Miss Ye was real.

    ¡°The child continued, ¡°Then I won¡¯t worship Superman in the future. I want to worship Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    The footsteps and roars of the exotic beasts were getting closer and closer.

    The mother hugged the child tightly.

    ¡°William looked at the dense mass of exotic beasts, his face full of fear. ¡±

    He had never seen so many exotic beasts gathered together.

    It was too terrifying.

    ¡°Buddy...¡±William¡¯s voice trembled as he looked at Mario. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    There was no fear on Mario¡¯s face as he looked straight ahead. ¡°Wait for Miss Ye!¡±

    Or wait for Miss Ye.

    William felt that Mario was possessed.

    What time was it? He was still waiting for Miss Ye.

    It was very obvious that ye Zao wouldn¡¯te again.

    ¡°¡±She won¡¯te.¡±William continued, ¡°We¡¯ve all been deceived by her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°William was extremely regretful now, regretting why he had brought everyone to the central za. ¡±

    ¡°If they hadn¡¯te to the central za, they might still have been saved. ¡±

    ¡°But now, they could only be food for the exotic beasts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye won¡¯t lie.¡±Mario continued, ¡°I believe in her.¡± ¡±

    William didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    It was too difficult for Mario.

    ¡°When he should have believed in ye Zao, he didn¡¯t believe in ye Zao. When he shouldn¡¯t have believed in ye Zao, he firmly believed in ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What if she lied to You?¡±William continued, ¡°There are only five seconds left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mario didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his head to look at the sky, hoping that ye Zao would appear. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, William was looking at the constantly approaching exotic beasts, hoping for a miracle to appear. ¡±

    He was no longer looking forward to ye Zao.

    This was because he knew that ye Zao wouldn¡¯t appear anymore.

    ¡°Instead of looking forward to the people who wouldn¡¯t appear, it would be better to look forward to a miracle. ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with terror.

    ¡°After all, this was an exotic beast that ate people without batting an eyelid. ¡±

    ¡°The elders stood at the outermostyer, their faces filled with determination. Faced with the constantly approaching exotic beasts, they didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of retreating. ¡±

    ¡°They were old, so it didn¡¯t matter if they died. ¡±

    But the young people behind them couldn¡¯t be harmed!

    ¡°As long as there were young people around.., ¡±

    ¡°after the exotic beasts appeared, they didn¡¯t immediatelyunch an attack. Instead, they quickly surrounded the central za. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at it this way, it was extremely terrifying. ¡±

    ¡°William¡¯s face broke out in cold sweat, and he was also increasingly regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have brought everyone to the central za. ¡±

    I¡¯m sorry...

    ¡°Mario said softly, ¡°William, old friend, do you believe in Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I used to,¡±William said. ¡±

    He no longer believed in her.

    That was because they were already the prey of the exotic beasts.

    ¡°Mario continued, ¡°Believe me, Miss Ye will definitelye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Mario like this, William shook his head helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°At this point in time, Mario was still so stubborn. ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang.

    ¡°At this moment, the exotic beasts that had surrounded everyone began to press on. ¡±

    Everyone could only hold each other¡¯s hands tightly as they retreated step by step.

    ¡°Seeing that the circle was getting smaller and smaller, and that the time that he had agreed with Ye Zhuo had reached thest second, the light in William¡¯s eyespletely disappeared. ¡±

    No one had noticed that the originally still white clouds in the sky had suddenly be infinitelyrge.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Mario¡¯s pupils dted at this moment, his eyes filled with shock. ¡±

    Perhaps no one had expected that the Chinese aircraft would disguise themselves as the white clouds in the sky.

    He had known that ye Zao would definitelye!

    He had not trusted the wrong person.

    ¡°At this moment, countless smoke bombs were thrown down from the aircraft. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    William raised his head to take a look.

    He saw that the originally calm and tranquil sky had suddenly been filled with countless aircraft.

    They had reallye!

    ¡°At this moment, William¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected ye Zao to appear on time.

    As expected of ye Zao!

    He was indeed worthy of People¡¯s Trust.

    ¡°Seeing the smoke bombs suddenly thrown down from the aircraft, everyone was extremely rmed. ¡±

    ¡°Mario immediately picked up the loudspeaker and continued, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Miss ye said that these smoke bombs will not cause any harm to humans!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With these words, everyone felt much more at ease. ¡±

    ¡°After the smoke bombs came into contact with the ground, there wasn¡¯t any particrly obvious smell. ¡±

 Chapter 2423

    Chapter 2423: 408: Miss Ye is an eternal God! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, the exotic beasts all became extremely abnormal. ¡±

    They roared and roared.

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°Following that, they all fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the exotic beasts finally fall to the ground, everyone cheered excitedly. ¡±

    This scene before them was something that they didn¡¯t even dare to dream of.

    ¡°Mario and William looked at each other, their eyes filled with tears. ¡±

    Not long after.

    The aircraft no longer threw smoke bombs.

    ¡°The thick smoke in the air gradually disappeared, and the bodies of the beasts that had fallen to the ground gradually shrank. ¡±

    ¡°From the size of an elephant to the size of a horse, then to the size of a sparrow, and finally to a single-celled organism that was invisible to the naked eye. ¡±

    ¡°With the disappearance of the beasts, the peace of L continent returned to its former state. ¡±

    ¡°When everyone saw this scene, they cheered on the spot. ¡±

    Rumble ¡ª

    ¡°It was also at this moment that the aircraft, which had been hovering in mid-air,nded. ¡±

    ¡°When everyone saw the aircraft, they immediately made way for it. ¡±

    Mario and William went forward and stood in front of the aircraft.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Before long, the door of the aircraft was opened. ¡±

    Worker Xu walked out from inside.

    ¡°Mario immediately extended his hand towards worker Xu. ¡°Hello, worker Xu. I¡¯m Mario.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Worker Xu shook hands with Mario.

    ¡°After saying that, worker Xu continued, ¡°Mr. Mario, currently, all the exotic beasts in L continent have been destroyed. I¡¯ll leave the rest of the work to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mario bowed.

    ¡°William couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    He wanted to thank ye Zhuo in front of ye Zhuo.

    Worker Xu looked at William. ¡°Miss Ye has been working in theboratory for more than 48 hours to research the virus that can conquer exotic beasts. She¡¯s resting now.¡±

    ¡°A day was 24 hours, and 48 hours was two days. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, William felt very ashamed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had sacrificed so much for L continent, and he had even suspected that ye Zao was lying to him. ¡±

    He really shouldn¡¯t have done that.

    ¡°Worker Xu continued, ¡°Miss Ye has another sentence for me to pass on to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please say it quickly,¡±Mario said. ¡±

    ¡°Worker Xu turned to look at Mario and continued, ¡°Miss ye said that no matter what happened in the past, the past is already in the past. A person should look forward. Whether l continent can return to its former glory will depend on the two of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing these words, Mario felt a myriad of emotions in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°It had to be said that not only was ye Zao talented, he was also meticulous. ¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else, they might not be able to care so much. ¡±

    ¡°However, Ye Zao was different. ¡±

    Ye Zao had thought of everything.

    Regardless of whether it would happen or not.

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Mario nodded. ¡°Please rest assured, Miss Ye. We will definitely not disappoint her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Worker Xu took out a document. ¡°And this, this is what Miss ye asked me to pass to you.¡± ¡±

    Mario received the document from worker Xu with both hands.

    ¡°Worker Xu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and hand in the task for Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Mario sent worker Xu to the aircraft.

    The people of L continent watched as the aircraft disappeared into the horizon. All of them spontaneously performed the highest etiquette of L continent.

    ¡°In this era, they should all remember that there was a heroine named Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ...

    The news that the exotic beasts of L continent had beenpletely destroyed soon spread all over the world.

    Who could believe that those exotic beasts without any weaknesses had actually been destroyed by Ye Zhuo!

    ¡°For a time, the headlines all over the world were all about the exotic beasts of L continent. ¡±

    [ Miss Ye is still Miss Ye! ]

    [ miss ye Yds! ]

    [ miss ye can really ascend to godhood directly. ]

    ¡°[ as far as I know, Miss Ye has long been recorded in the world¡¯s Hall of Fame, and she¡¯s ranked first! Not to mention ancient times, in modern times, Miss Ye is also an existence that has ascended to godhood. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ looking at Miss ye every day, I often feel that I¡¯m a waste! ] ¡±

    ¡°After finishing everything, Ye Zhuo nned to have a good rest for a period of time. ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, her nerves were too tense. ¡±

    ¡°She stood in front of the experiment table andpleted thest step. She turned to look at the person beside her and said, ¡°Worker Xu, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Worker xu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go out first,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Worker Xu nodded. ¡°You can go.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took off herb coat and walked out of the door. As soon as she reached the door, Cen Shaoqing took herb coat and said, ¡°Shall we go on vacation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Ye Zhuo also wanted to rx. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To the South China Sea?¡±Cen Shaoqing said.

 Chapter 2424

    Chapter 2424: 508: it doesn¡¯t seem like a joke

    Trantor: 549690339

    The South China Sea was close to the equator.

    ¡°The temperature was extremely high, and the four seasons were like summer. It was a good ce for a winter vacation. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had a special plot for the sea. It had to be said that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s suggestion had hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°When do we set off?¡±

    ¡°When do you want to set off?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°Can you leave anytime?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and tell my parents that we¡¯re Leaving Tonight?¡±Ye Zao said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Take me back and tell Grandma and the others.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing drove ye Zao back first.

    ¡°Almost as soon as she got into the car, Ye Zao fell asleep in the seat. ¡±

    ¡°Her breathing was shallow, and the sunlight shone in through the car window, casting ayer of golden light on her face. ¡±

    It was especially beautiful.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly and subconsciously slowed down the car, turning down the music in the car. ¡±

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, when ye Zao woke up, the car had already stopped in front of the Lin family manor. ¡±

    Ye Zao slowly opened his eyes. He was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing also took a nap. At this moment, his voice sounded a littlezy. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just arrived for a while. I also slept for a while,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing went around to the other side and opened the car door for ye Zhuo. ¡°I won¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°After going to Nanhai for a while, he still had to return with some close-fitting clothes. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had a strange habit. He didn¡¯t like others touching his close-fitting clothes.

    Even his biological mother couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Well, you should go back quickly. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao instructed, ¡°Drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°After the car disappeared in front of them, Ye Zao turned around and walked into the house. ¡±

    Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu had been living in the Lin family manor ever since their marriage.

    ¡°When Bai Jingshu saw ye Zao return, she smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately walked over and took the bag from ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡°I was just talking to mom about you. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be back today. If I had known that you were back, I would have asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes.¡± ¡±

    A very ordinary girl was different.

    Ye Zao ate a lot.

    ¡°He especially loved desserts, so every time ye Zao ate at home, the kitchen would prepare arge table of dishes and also prepare a few desserts before and after the meal. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t trouble yourself. I still have to leaveter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating at home?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Just eat something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can I just eat something? ! I just learned how to make a dessert recently. Wait here, I¡¯ll make it for you to try,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu liked ye Zao very much.

    That was because ye Zao was a very good sister-inw.

    ¡°Since ancient times, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was the most difficult to handle. However, in the Lin family, there were no such difficult rtionships. ¡±

    Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng treated her like their own daughter.

    Ye Zhuo even treated her like his older sister.

    ¡°In the Lin family, she felt a long-lost affection for her family. This was something she had never experienced from her parents in the past twenty years. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s really no need to go through so much trouble.¡±Ye Zhuo held Bai Jingshu¡¯s arm. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°I think she¡¯s upstairs! By the way, where are you going tonight? When are youing back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to the South China Sea for a vacation. I¡¯m too tired recently, and my nerves are very tense. I n to have a good rest.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was a person who did not easily say that he was tired.

    ¡°But this time, it really made her physically and mentally exhausted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s time for you to have a good rest.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Use this time to give yourself a good vacation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Ye Zhuo seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Sister-inw, are you going to y with my brother too? I remember that you guys haven¡¯t gone out to y since you got married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°We won¡¯t go. We¡¯ll go again when we have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was obvious that ye Zhuo wanted to go out to y with Cen Shaoqing. If the two of them were to follow him, wouldn¡¯t they be a third wheel? ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was not the kind of person who was insensible.

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Has my brother been very busy recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s quite busy.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°He leaves early and returnste every day. After we settle things here, we still have to make a trip to the s gxy.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2425

    Chapter 2425: 508: it doesn¡¯t look like a joke

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I heard that Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very good recently. Your Brother is quite anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°It¡¯s said to be an old problem. I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation. I guess we¡¯ll have to wait until we get there to find out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Sister-inw, wait for me here for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao turned around and walked upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Before Bai Jingshu could react, ye Zao¡¯s figure had already disappeared in the direction of the spiral staircase. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao came upstairs and fiddled around in the pharmacy for a while. Finally, he took out a small porcin bottle and walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±Ye Zao handed the small porcin bottle to Bai Jingshu. ¡°Take this with you when you go to see Old Lady Shangguan.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu took the small porcin bottle and was stunned for a moment. She asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is a medicine that can save Old Lady Shangguan¡¯s life at a critical moment,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡°There¡¯s only one pill in it. Let my brother use it in an emergency.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Just then, ye Shu walked in from behind. When she saw Ye Zhuo, she asked in surprise, ¡°When did ye Zhuoe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the incident in l continent, Ye Zao had not returned for nearly a month. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just got home,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Your father saidst night that he had not seen you for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I have to leave after eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu frowned slightly and said with some heartache, ¡°Working overtime again?¡± ¡±

    She saw that ye Zhuo had lost weight during this period of time!

    It was impossible for him to work overtime like this.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°It¡¯s not overtime. I have an appointment with Cen Shaoqing to go to the South China Sea for a vacation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that it was a vacation, ye Shu¡¯s brows immediately rxed. She smiled and said, ¡°You young people should go out more. The South China Sea is not bad, the environment is good, and it¡¯s warm. You guys should y for a while longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Then should we set off tonight?¡±Ye Shu continued to ask and answer.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo continued to nod.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and pack your luggage for you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was really tired from working overtime during this period of time. Ye Shu wanted her to rest more.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Mom, I can do it myself. You Don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to bring.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just tell me what to bring,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, there¡¯s really no need. If I have the time to tell you, I might as well clean it up myself,¡±ye Zao said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you can go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯ll go with you to clean up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°When they arrived at ye Zao¡¯s room, Bai Jingshu helped him pack his things. ¡±

    ¡°The aunt and sister-inw chatted as they packed their things. ¡°Zao Zao, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu hesitated for a moment. She considered the words in her heart before continuing, ¡°Zao Zao, you said that your brother and I have been married for so long. Why... why... Why hasn¡¯t there been any news?¡± ¡±

    Although ye Shu and Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t urge anyone.

    Bai Jingshu was still quite anxious.

    ¡°After all, they didn¡¯t do anything after they got married. ¡±

    She suspected that there was something wrong with her.

    ¡°Ye zhuozhuo smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be anxious. Children also pay attention to fate. When fate arrives, there will naturally be something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, why don¡¯t you take a look at me? Is there something wrong with me?¡±Bai Jingshu asked. ¡±

    ¡°As an excellent Chinese medicine practitioner, ye Zao could tell that there was nothing wrong with Bai Jingshu at a nce. However, in order to reassure Bai Jingshu, ye Zao still extended his hand to check Bai Jingshu¡¯s pulse, then, he said, ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you. Let nature take its course.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that there was nothing wrong with her, Bai Jingshu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Luoluo, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye zhuozhuo smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. What are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled as well.

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo asked, ¡°Sister-inw, did mom and the others rush you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would Bai Jingshu be in such a hurry. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°Neither of them rushed me. I just felt that it was a little strange. After all, it¡¯s been so long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°With Ye Zao¡¯s words, Bai Jingshu was indeed relieved. After all, Ye Zao also had the identity of the famous Miracle Doctor Ye. ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zao said it was fine, it was definitely fine. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu seemed to have thought of something. She looked at ye Zao and asked, ¡°Zao, you didn¡¯t hide it from me, did you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2426

    Chapter 2426: 508: it doesn¡¯t look like a joke

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao chuckled, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you thinking about! ! Why would I hide it from you? If it¡¯s nothing, it means it¡¯s nothing! Besides, if there¡¯s a problem with the needle, the patient will definitely have to think of a way to treat it. How can i solve the problem by hiding it from you? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, you¡¯re really fine!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu put the spray into ye Zao¡¯s suitcase. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not lying to me.¡±

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was sitting on the sofa listening to the Huangmei Opera, asionally humming a few words to the rhythm. ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that Cen Shaoqing was going to the South China Sea, Old Mrs. Cen was a little speechless. ¡°Why are you going to the South China Sea? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never been to the South China Sea before!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I¡¯m going on vacation.¡± ¡±

    Vacation?

    Old Mrs. Cen immediately perked up. Her eyes lit up when she looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Who are you going on vacation with? Is It Yezi?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted. It didn¡¯t seem like he was joking.

    ¡°No?¡±Old Mrs. Cen looked at Bai Jingshu. Her expression was one of disgust. ¡°What do you want to do if you¡¯re not going on vacation with searing mes? Why are you going on vacation alone? I think you¡¯re Stupid!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you go on vacation alone?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡± ¡±

    Go On a vacation alone!

    Cen Shaoqing did not say anything. He turned around and walked upstairs.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To pack my luggage,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re a sand sculpture. You¡¯re not really going on a vacation alone, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I forbid you to go!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said.

    Cen Shaoqing turned a deaf ear.

    ¡°Unlucky Thing!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was so angry that she shook her head. ¡°You should be a single dog for the rest of your life!¡±

    Not long after.

    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door.

    ¡°Grandma Cen.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s voice came from the air.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was stunned for a moment. She thought she was hearing things. When she opened her eyes, she saw ye Zao standing in front of the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yezi!¡±Old Mrs. Cen stood up in surprise and hugged ye Zao. ¡°Yezi, it¡¯s really you! I thought I was hearing things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion to be human.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Cen Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Cen Shaoqing, old Mrs. Cen said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that unlucky thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How did he make you angry? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡±Ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said angrily, ¡°Ye, do you know that he¡¯s going to the South China Sea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll go with him.¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen finally realized that she had been deceived by Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°¡±This sand sculpture knows how to deceive people now!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said angrily, ¡°He just said that he would go by himself! After all this, it turns out that he is lying to me, an unarmed, weak, and kind-hearted old man!¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen said a whole bunch of words in one breath without even taking a breath. It could be seen how good her lungs were!

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you beat him upter. One p on the wall won¡¯t even be able to button it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen held ye Zao¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is still the best!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Oh Right, Grandma Cen, why don¡¯t I see Aunt Xiang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had been here for quite a while, but they still didn¡¯t see Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Your Aunt Xiang recently signed up for an interest ss. She¡¯s going to ss now.¡± ¡±

    The rich and powerful wives had a very rich entertainment life every day.

    ¡°Today she was going on a trip, tomorrow she was going to y mahjong, and the day after tomorrow she was going to listen to a concert... ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked upstairs and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what that Brat is doing, but he hasn¡¯te down. Ye, go upstairs and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo walked upstairs.

    The entire third floor was CEN Shaoqing¡¯s activity area.

    ¡°On the left was the gym, in the middle was the study, and on the far right was the bedroom. ¡±

    ¡°On the third floor, besides the cleaning time, there was no one else. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s bedroom with ease.

    The bedroom door was open.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo reached out to knock on the door, but there was no response. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing?¡±

    There was still no response from inside.

    Ye Zao frowned without leaving a trace. was he not inside?

    ¡°Thinking of this, Ye Zao walked inside. ¡±

    The room was very quiet.

    One could see that there was a suitcase in front of the cab that had already been packed.

    Bang!

    ¡°At this moment, the bathroom door that was originally closed was pushed open. ¡±

 Chapter 2427

    Chapter 2427: 508: it doesn¡¯t look like a joke

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next second, Cen Shaoqing walked out from inside. ¡±

    It was almost without any warning.

    He had just finished showering. His hair was wet and his body was wet. He was holding a white towel in his hand and drying his hair.

    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that he was not wearing anything.

    He was not even wearing a towel.

    ¡°This time, he had seen everything that he should have seen and everything that he should not have seen. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s face instantly turned red. He immediately turned his head. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned for a moment before he reacted instantly. There was no expression on his cold face. He remained serious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you saw it.¡±

    He would definitely see it in the future anyway.

    ¡°¡±I really didn¡¯t see it,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, there was a hint of guilt in his words. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing curled his lips slightly. ¡°Yes, I believe that you didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very serious sentence, but ye Zao could hear a teasing tone in it. ¡±

    ¡°However, when Cen Shaoqing said this, the scene that he had just seen appeared faintly in front of ye Zao¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°His face, which had already returned to normal, gradually turned red again. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took out a scarf from the towel rack and wrapped it around his waist. He walked to ye Zao and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be shy. You¡¯ll have to face it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±Ye Zao looked up at him.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said in a low voice, ¡°Am I Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he leaned slightly and whispered something into ye Zao¡¯s ear with his thin lips. ¡±

    His voice was so soft that only ye Zao could hear it.

    Ye Zao¡¯s face instantly turned red.¡±... I already said that I didn¡¯t see it!¡±

    ¡°As long as she kept denying it, Cen Shaoqing couldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡±

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t see it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked again.

    ¡°No!¡±Ye Zao said righteously.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing chuckled and his thin lips fell on her ear. His low voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll find an opportunity to let you take a good look at it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Cen Shaoqing reached out and hooked his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, ye Zao¡¯s body was tightly pressed against his body. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them were not wearing much, especially Cen Shaoqing, who only had a towel around his waist. ¡±

    Ye Zao almost could not catch his breath. His heart was beating rapidly.

    Bang Bang Bang.

    ¡°One after another, as if he could not stop. ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see? HMM?¡±Thest part of the sentence was slightly raised with a sense of oppression.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s face was already very red. At this moment, how could he endure such words to provoke him? His breathing also became rapid. ¡±

    How could this person be like this!

    He simply opened his mouth and said lewd words.

    ¡°Hooligan!¡±Ye Zao cursed in a low voice. He pushed Cen Shaoqing away and ran out of the door.

    He was simply a big hooligan.

    Cen Shaoqing looked at her back view as she ran away in a panic. His eyes were filled with a faint smile.

    She was indeed still a little girl who could not be teased.

    ¡°After a moment, CEN Shaoqing retracted his gaze and turned around to walk to the bathroom. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Teasing a little girl made him want to take a shower again.

    Was It Worth It?

    Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°After running to the entrance of the second floor in one breath, ye Zao stopped and took a deep breath. However, in the blink of an eye, he returned to his calm andposed appearance. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen was still sitting on the sofa downstairs listening to the Huangmei Opera.

    ¡°When she heard the footsteps, she immediately turned around. ¡°Zao Zao, why are you the only oneing down? Where¡¯s the other one?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That one is still upstairs,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen nodded and did not think much about it. She continued, ¡°What Time Are you preparing to leave tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It depends on Cen Shaoqing,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then when will you be back?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°About ten days to half a month.¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s y for a month,¡±old Mrs. Cen said. ¡°When you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t even have time to sleep. It¡¯s not easy for you to decide to go out and y. It¡¯s not fun to y for only ten days or so!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It depends on the situation. If the conditions allow, we¡¯ll y for a few more days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°About half an hourter, Cen Shaoqing came down from upstairs. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, he was already dressed neatly. ¡±

    ¡°He wore a in-colored long gown, cloth shoes, and held a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. No matter how one looked at him, he looked like a gentle and handsome young master. No one would have thought that he would be able to press down on ye Zao¡¯s ear and say those extremely erotic words. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of the scene just now, Ye Zao¡¯s face turned slightly red. He cursed in a low voice, ¡°You Dog!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing seemed to have heard her curse in a low voice. He raised his eyes and looked in this direction. His eyes were filled with ridicule.

    Ye Zao immediately red back.

    You Can¡¯t Lose Your Aura when you lose!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint smile. He walked over and said, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Shall we set off now?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We can eat on the ne,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and turned to look at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°Then, Grandma Cen, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face was full of a kind smile. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Grandma, you take good care of yourself at home. We¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s face instantly changed.

    ¡°One in front of the other, the other in the back, they were twopletely different people. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at his biological grandmother who had turned hostile faster than flipping through a book, Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he also suspected that today was the day he was picked up. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen smiled and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Remember to call me when Yezi arrives.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and said in a low voice, ¡°I suspect that you are Grandma¡¯s biological granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Do you still need to suspect that?¡±

 Chapter 2428

    Chapter 2428: 509: as long as the leader is happy

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±why did he ask such a question.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing held the handle of the suitcase with one hand and caught up with Ye Zhuo. He reached out and grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s wrist.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Who was your goddess when you first fell in love?¡±

    ¡°¡±You,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°What I mean is, when you were in school during puberty, did you have a crush on anyone in Your ss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I remember you asking this question before.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. Didn¡¯t Grandma Tell You? When other people first fell in love during puberty, I saw through the secr world.¡± ¡±

    This was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s true experience.

    He saw through the secr world when he was 14 or 15 years old. He felt that life was too simple and meaningless.

    ¡°Day after day, year after year. ¡±

    ¡°This persistencested for more than 10 years. When he said this, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Then I met you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, Cen Shaoqing still remembered the scene at that time. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he mistook his heartbeat for an illness and even looked for ye Zhuo to feel his pulse. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What are you smiling about?¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I remembered the scene when I looked for your pulse. Actually, I had already fallen in love with you at that time, but I didn¡¯t realize it myself.¡± ¡±

    This sentence also evoked ye Zhuo¡¯s memories.

    ¡°At that time, it was also the first time she had fallen in love with someone. Just like Cen Shaoqing, she thought that she had some rare illness. ¡±

    ¡°Am I the first person you fell in love with?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little speechless and said, ¡°I remember that you asked this question too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to ask again,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say anything. He just held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand tightly.

    The two of them quickly arrived outside.

    ¡°The driver had already parked the car outside the door. When he saw the two of them walking over, the driver immediately opened the door and got out of the car. He went forward to receive the suitcase in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and said respectfully, ¡°Fifth master, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing opened the back door and carefully ced his hand on the roof of the car. He held ye Zhuo¡¯s waist. ¡°Slow down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and walked into the back seat.

    Cen Shaoqing also got into the car and sat beside ye Zao.

    The speed of the car was neither fast nor slow.

    ¡°The Cen family had their own parking space in the airport and their own VIP ess, so there was no need to line up in the hall. ¡±

    The two of them arrived at the boarding gate without any obstruction.

    ¡°Nanhai was more than 3,000 kilometers away from the capital city, and it took about four hours by ne. ¡±

    ¡°The Cen family¡¯s private ne was especially luxurious. There were movie theaters, game rooms, gyms, and everything. ¡±

    ¡°Because Cen Shaoqing did not eat dinner, the captain also prepared an exquisite dinner. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, Ye Zao put on his blindfold and began to rest. ¡±

    ¡°He was too tired during this period of time, so ye Zao quickly fell asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing sat next to Ye Zao. As long as he tilted his head slightly, he could see ye Zao¡¯s sleeping face. ¡±

    There were thousands of stars outside the window.

    The person beside him was the one he loved the most.

    This was the best thing in life.

    Cen Shaoqing picked up the thin nket and gently covered ye Zao¡¯s body.

    ¡°She was a light sleeper, but she waspletely immune to CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°After covering her with the thin nket, Cen Shaoqing leaned over slightly and nted a light kiss on her red lips. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Cen Shaoqing was about to raise his head, ye Zao suddenly stretched out his hand and hooked it around his neck, pulling it gently. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was stunned. Just as he was about to say something, his thin lips were blocked by someone. All his words were swallowed into his stomach at that moment. ¡±

    His heart was racing.

    One moment after another.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The atmosphere became delicate.

    ¡°After an unknown amount of time, Cen Shaoqing finally let go of her. He was slightly panting as he turned around and walked to the other side. ¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Ye Zao opened his mouth at this moment.

    Ye Zao was also stunned when he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Her voice seemed to have changed a little, but it didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. ¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Cen Shaoqing cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m going...¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Ye Zao. ¡°Are you going to the bathroom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a very in sentence, but it made Cen Shaoqing¡¯s pupils widen in an instant. ¡±

    It was as if ye Zao had said something fierce.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Cen, if I Were you, I might as well not bear it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao paused and continued, ¡°Do You Dare?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could a man¡¯s dignity tolerate such a provocation? Cen Shaoqing directly stepped forward and pressed on her body. His phoenix-like eyes were dark and heavy, and his voice was extremely dangerous. ¡°What do I not dare?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2429

    Chapter 2429: 509: As Long as the leader is happy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao was not a pushover. He looked at him and said, ¡°Thene!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were thousands of stars in her eyes. She blinked and blinked, as if she could charm people¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing only felt that the giant beast that was locked in his heart had suddenly broken free from its cage and soared into the sky. It was unstoppable.

    ¡°Although the arrow was already on the bow, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s calmness was still there. He let go of Ye Zao and stood up straight. Forget it, he really did not dare. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and left in a hurry.

    Ye Zao looked at his voice and chuckled.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Cen, I thought you were very capable, but it turns out that you¡¯re just so-so.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stopped in his tracks and looked back slightly. He looked at ye Zao and opened his thin lips. ¡°I¡¯ll write this down in my notebook.¡±

    ¡°When the time came, he would definitely get it back. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and walked towards the bathroom.

    ¡°After a while, Cen Shaoqing walked out of the bathroom. ¡±

    He came to the lounge once again. Ye Zhuo was already asleep.

    ¡°Her sleeping face was peaceful, and it made people want to take a few more nces at her. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing sat beside her. He supported his chin with one hand and looked at her.

    Four hours passed very quickly.

    ¡°The moment theynded, Ye Zhuo opened his eyes. ¡°Are we here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at the direction of the clock.

    ¡°They had boarded the ne at nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and it was one o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up a thin coat and draped it over ye Zhuo. ¡°The temperature difference in the South China Sea is quiterge in the morning and evening. Drape your coat over your shoulders.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    The two of them walked towards the exit together.

    Cen Shaoqing took the suitcase from the pilot. He held the suitcase with one hand and held ye Zao¡¯s hand with the other.

    ¡°Have you found a ce to stay?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Can we temporarily stay at the Seaside Vi Tonight?¡±

    ¡°He happened to have a vi at the seaside, which was not far from here. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±ye Zhuo continued to ask, ¡°Then where are we going tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To the ind tomorrow,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Every time he went out with Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zhuo did not need to think because Cen Shaoqing could arrange everything properly. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Bai Mo had not been doing well recently.

    She was looking forward to her parents finding her every day.

    But there was no news.

    Even Bai Yuanyuan had not received any news.

    ¡°¡±Is the meal ready? What are you waiting for?¡±At that moment, Liu Chao¡¯s voice came from the living room. ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s thoughts were pulled back at that moment. ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°In less than three months, Bai Mo had gone from a high and mighty heiress to a housewife who washed her hands and made soup. ¡±

    Bai Mo had always thought that she was dreaming.

    ¡°Her life was supposed to be bright, but how did it be like this. ¡±

    ¡°When will it be ready?¡±Liu Chao¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded again.

    Bai Mo immediately lifted the lid of the pot and began to fill it with soup. ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Bai Mo brought the soup to the dining room. ¡±

    Liu Chao looked at Bai Mo and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo smiled and exined, ¡°I have to cook the Soup for a while longer today.¡± ¡±

    Liu Chao did not say anything else and began to eat.

    Bai Mo came over from the kitchen with some food and sat down at the dining table to eat.

    The air was a little quiet and there was only the sound of each other chewing.

    ¡°If Liu Chao looked up at Bai Mo at this moment, he would definitely realize that Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous hatred. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she was trapped on Earth, Bai Mo had never stopped wanting to kill Liu Chao. ¡±

    Liu Chao was such a lowly person!

    ¡°After eating, Liu Chao ced the empty bowl on the table. ¡±

    Bai Mo immediately put down her bowl and went to serve Liu Chao Rice.

    ¡°Looking at Bai Mo like this, Liu Chao¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, Bai Mo served the rice. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao continued, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital in the afternoon.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo was stunned. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°¡±To find out why you haven¡¯t been able to get pregnant,¡±Liu Chao said. ¡±

    Liu Chao¡¯s biggest dream was to have a wife and children to heat up the bed.

    Although Bai Mo was not his ideal type.

    But the current Bai Mo was a qualified wife.

    ¡°Moreover, the Bai family¡¯s genes were not bad, and their children would definitely be very outstanding in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Mo¡¯s heart was like a raging sea. She wished she could pick up the kitchen knife in the kitchen and directly Chop Liu Chao¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Mo could no longer hide the worries in her eyes. ¡±

    Liu Chao threw down his chopsticks and directly mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Why? Are you not happy giving birth to my child?¡±

 Chapter 2430

    Chapter 2430: 509: as long as the leader is happy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She looked a little scary, as if she would strangle Bai Mo in the next second. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had been beaten up quite a lot these past few days. When she saw Liu Chao like this, she was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, you misunderstood,¡±Bai Mo immediately exined. ¡°Liu Chao, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just heard that childbirth is very painful, so I¡¯m a little afraid...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao said, ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t give birth? Bai Mo, do you think you¡¯re still in the S Gxy? You¡¯re no longer the second miss of the Bai Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo lowered her eyes, the expression in her eyes was veryplicated. ¡±

    ¡°She was originally a phoenix in the sky, but in the end, she had actually fallen to such a state. ¡±

    How ridiculous.

    ¡°After a moment, Bai Mo finally reacted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over with you after eating.¡± ¡±

    Only then was Liu Chao satisfied.

    ¡°After dinner, Bai Mo followed Liu Chao to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what time it was, there were many people in the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao knew a doctor in the hospital, so he did not need to queue up. He just needed to go for a checkup. ¡±

    Bai Mo and Liu Chao went for a checkup.

    ¡°After taking the report, Liu Chao brought Bai Mo to the Doctor¡¯s office. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The Doctor was a young woman in her thirties. She looked at Liu Chao and said, ¡°Is this your wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Liu Chao nodded.

    ¡°The doctor smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s very lucky in love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, from the looks of it, Bai Mo was definitely a beauty. ¡±

    She was more than enough to match up to an ordinary person like Liu Chao.

    Liu Chao¡¯s vanity exploded at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Quickly show us what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the report?¡±The doctor reached out his hand to Liu Chao.

    Liu Chao immediately handed the report to the Doctor.

    ¡°The Doctor took the report. The next second, he smiled at Liu Chao. ¡°Do you still need to do a check-up?¡± ¡±

    Liu Chao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The doctor continued, ¡°Your wife is pregnant.¡± ¡±

    Pregnant!

    ¡°Liu Chao¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He turned to look at the doctor and asked, ¡°You mean that she¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The doctor nodded. ¡°From the examination results, it¡¯s been a month.¡± ¡±

    A month?

    She¡¯s been pregnant for a month?

    Bai Mo¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    What was going on?

    When did she get pregnant?

    How could she be pregnant with a lowly person like Liu Chao?

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t.

    She couldn¡¯t get pregnant!

    ¡°At this point, the Doctor raised his head to look at Bai mo. ¡°Have you had any special reactions recently?¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo¡¯s heart was filled with humiliation. How could she still hear the doctor¡¯s words clearly.

    ¡°Seeing Bai Mo like this, the doctor smiled and looked at Liu Chao. ¡°Look, your wife is so happy that she¡¯s going crazy.¡± ¡±

    Liu Chao knew that Bai Mo was not happy at all. It was because she could not ept it. He reached out and pushed Bai mo. ¡°The Doctor is asking you a question!¡±

    Only then did Bai Mo react. ¡°AH? What?¡±

    ¡°The doctor smiled and repeated what he had just said. ¡°I said, did you have any special reactions during this period of time, such as dizziness or Nausea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Bai Mo shook her head.

    ¡°The doctor continued, ¡°Everyone¡¯s pregnancy reaction is different. During the first three months, you must pay attention to rest and not do heavy work. Liu Chao, you must pay more attention. Your wife is thin to begin with. Take advantage of the pregnancy to nourish her!¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo could not describe the feeling in her heart.

    ¡°She only had one thought now, and that was to kill Liu Chao! ¡±

    ¡°On the way back from the hospital, Bai Mo was absent-minded. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao originally wanted to teach Bai Mo a good lesson, but seeing that Bai Mo was already pregnant, he did not make a move, he said, ¡°Bai Mo, you already have my flesh and blood now. Just Live Well with me. Don¡¯t think about all that nonsense anymore! No matter how much you think about it, it will only be a futile effort.¡± ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Although she nodded, she did not want topromise with fate. ¡±

    She had to think of a way to go back.

    ¡°She absolutely could not be a lowly earthling, much less give birth to a child for Liu Chao. ¡±

    She could not!

    ¡°Bai Mo held onto the car seat tightly. Because she had used too much strength, her knuckles were already slightly white. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao was supposed to go out in the afternoon, but because Bai Mo was pregnant, he did not go out in the afternoon. He stayed at home to apany Bai Mo.. ¡±

    ¡°In the evening, he personally cooked a lot of food that was suitable for pregnant women. ¡±

    Bai Mo ate everything like wax.

    She just wanted to go back.

    Back to where she belonged.

    Liu Chao scooped a bowl of soup for Bai mo. ¡°I have to make a long trip tomorrow. You take good care of yourself at home.¡±

    Liu Chao was not at home tomorrow?

    ¡°Bai Mo narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2431

    Chapter 2431: 509: as long as the leader is happy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±About two to three days,¡±Liu Chao said. ¡±

    Bai Mo nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao looked at Bai mo. ¡°During the time I¡¯m not at home, if you dare to do anything to my son, Bai Mo, when Ie back, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±Bai Mo continued, ¡°I¡¯m already married to you now. I Can¡¯t go back to the s gxy either. I¡¯ll give birth to this child properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Bai Mo like this, Liu Chao was slightly relieved. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo had already fallen to such a state, so it was unlikely that she would be able to find any flowers. ¡±

    The next day.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°As expected, Liu Chao left the house early in the morning. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo watched Liu Chao¡¯s car disappear outside the door. Then, she tidied up a little and prepared to leave as well. ¡±

    There was only one person who could save Bai Mo now.

    And that was Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Bai Mo had been guarding Bai Jingshu¡¯s daily route since early in the morning. When she saw Bai Jingshu¡¯s figure, she immediately ran over. ¡°Sis!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu turned around and saw Bai Mo..

    ¡°Bai Mo immediately knelt down. ¡°SIS, I was wrong! I really know that I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡± ¡±

    She endured for a moment before everything calmed down.

    ¡°Having reached this point in her life, Bai Mo could only lower her head. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Bai mo. ¡°Bai Mo, we have nothing to do with each other anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, SIS, you¡¯re my sister. We¡¯re blood-rted sisters,¡±Bai Mo cried. ¡°SIS, I was wrong before. I shouldn¡¯t have been wishful thinking, and I shouldn¡¯t have been daydreaming. Everyone makes mistakes. SIS, please give me a chance to change! ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Do you know what kind of days I¡¯ve been living these past few days? ¡°I beg you to bring me back to the s gxy? ¡°I miss my parents, and I Miss Grandpa Too!¡± ¡±

    Grandpa.

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s expression changed at the mention of Old Master Bai.

    ¡°Bai Mo noticed this detail and knew that she had her finger on Bai Jingshu¡¯s sensitive spot, ¡°Sister, Grandpa is already so old. You definitely don¡¯t want him to worry, right? Just let me go back and Tell Grandpa that I¡¯m Safe!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at Bai Mo with an indescribable expression in her eyes.

    She was a little unsure of what she should do.

    ¡°Just as Bai Jingshu was hesitating, ye Zao¡¯s words suddenly rang in her ears. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately calmed down and continued, ¡°Bai Mo, some things happen just because they happen. It¡¯s not like you can pretend that they didn¡¯t happen just because you want to avoid them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sis! I¡¯m begging you!¡±Bai Mo cried very sadly and continued, ¡°Liu Chao isn¡¯t human at all. He beats me every day... you can¡¯t just leave me to die...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu lowered her head and looked at Bai mo. ¡°If I knew this would happen, why did I do it in the first ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Bai Mo didn¡¯t have the intention to kill her back then, how would he have ended up in this state? ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Bai Jingshu turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Bai Jingshu left with absolute determination. She did not hesitate at all. ¡±

    ¡°Sis! Don¡¯t go!¡±Bai Mo screamed at the top of his lungs.

    Bai Jingshu could not leave. What would she do if Bai Jingshu left?

    ¡°Sis!¡±

    ¡°Sis!¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo immediately chased after her and grabbed Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°SIS, I¡¯m begging you. As long as you can bring me back, I¡¯ll do anything you want. SIS, it was all my fault in the past. I was wrong. Please forgive me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had thought that Bai Jingshu would forgive her this time, but to her surprise, Bai Jingshu actually shook her hand away. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Mo looked at Bai Jingshu¡¯s determined back, her eyes filled with regret. ¡±

    She began to regret her actions back then.

    She should not have killed Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°But there was no shortage of medicine in this world, only regret. ¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    Was she really going to stay on Earth and live with Liu Chao for the rest of her life and give him a child?

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t do it!

    She really couldn¡¯t do it!

    ¡°She was going to stay on Earth and give Liu Chao a child. From then on, she would be a lowly earthling. This was worse than killing her. ¡±

    Bai Mo knelt on the ground and cried loudly.

    ¡°After crying for a long time, Bai Mo came to the overpass where people came and went. She wanted to jump off the overpass, but when she looked down from the bridge, a sense of panic suddenly ignited in her heart. ¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t jump.

    She was the favored daughter of the s gxy. How could she die on earth?

    She wanted to go back!

    ¡°No matter what price she had to pay, she wanted to go back. Even if she had to die, she wanted to die on Earth. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Mo wiped her tears and walked back. ¡±

    South China Sea.

    ¡°Ever since she came to the resort ind, Ye Zhuo had been shopping, eating, eating, and shopping every day. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was responsible for following behind her, paying for her, and taking her things. ¡±

    ¡°Where are we going to y tomorrow?¡±Ye Zhuoy on the bed and looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took out the itinerary and continued, ¡°We¡¯re going to flower and Bird Ind Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Flower and Bird Ind?¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw that the score on the inte was very good. It¡¯s a must-go ce for couples,¡±Cen Shaoqing replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Let¡¯s buy tickets and go by boat tomorrow, Shall We?¡± ¡±

    ¡°These few days, their trips would either be by helicopter or by private car. Ye Zhuo wanted to experience the feeling of queuing up to buy tickets. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to book the tickets.¡±

    Ye Zhuo immediately stopped Cen Shaoqing. ¡°We¡¯ll buy the tickets on the spot tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, but in the end, he did not say anything. ¡±

    As long as the leader was happy.

 Chapter 2432

    Chapter 2432: 510: apply to the leader! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing liked quiet. He did not like noisy ces, especially crowded ces. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, every time he went to a scenic spot, he would take a private car or a helicopter. ¡±

    ¡°However, since it was ordered by the leader, he naturally had to listen to the leader¡¯s wishes. ¡±

    ¡°Then what Time Shall We Leave Tomorrow?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    Ye Zhuo thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go early. How about going out at eight?¡±

    ¡°During the days of vacation, Ye Zhuo slept until he woke up naturally every day. It was already very early for him to set off at eight. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll make some arrangements.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Zhuo was eating dessert. ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯m very easy to feed. I¡¯m Not Picky.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up the Buddha beads on the table. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    The specialties of the South China Sea were seafood and coconut chicken.

    ¡°Thinking that ye Zao had not eaten authentic Sichuan cuisine for a few days, he ordered the kitchen to cook some boiled fish and other dishes in the evening. ¡±

    ¡°After instructing the kitchen, Cen Shaoqing came to the room. Ye Zao was still lying on the bed reading a book. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re back,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I just received a call. I might not be able to apany you to dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°¡±You go ahead.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Have you arranged dinner?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all arranged.¡±Cen Shaoqing picked up the watch on the table and put it on. He also picked up the Buddha beads. The wine-red tassels circled around his fingers, looking indescribably beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Ye Zao¡¯s line of sight fell on his fingers. He continued, ¡°Let me take a look at the Buddha bead.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing handed the Buddha bead to ye Zao.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had been holding the Buddha bead of a suitable size in his hand. When he held it in ye Zao¡¯s hand, it seemed to have grown in size in an instant. It made her hand look indescribably slender and fair, soft as if it had no bones. ¡±

    The small leaf rosewood emitted a faint fragrance.

    ¡°Perhaps because it had been worn for a long time, the surface of the Buddha bead had been polished to a luster. ¡±

    ¡°Where did you buy this string of Buddha Beads?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°A master gave it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°It must be a few years old, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±More than ten years,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°You Like It?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I like it, are you willing to give it to me?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t send you off,¡±Cen Shaoqing said in a low voice. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing suddenly changed the topic. ¡°After all, my entire being is yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Mr. Cen, you¡¯re really getting better at talking.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°The leader has taught you well.¡±

    ¡°Stop being so naive. Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zao returned the Buddha bead to Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao stuffed the Buddha bead into Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands. ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t take away what others like. Besides, I don¡¯t have the hobby of bing a monk.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the Buddha bead. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Zao stood up and sent him out. ¡°Can youe back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I cane back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°As soon as he said that, ye Zao seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Shaoqing stopped in his tracks.

    Ye Zao picked up a bottle of sunscreen. ¡°The sun outside is very poisonous. I¡¯ll put some sunscreen on you.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the temperature was not high, but because it was too close to the equator, the sunlight was very harsh. Because of this, the temperature difference in the South China Sea region was very big sooner orter. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Sit down,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately sat down on the chair.

    Ye Zao Bent down slightly and applied sunscreen to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Cen Shaoqing immediately closed his eyes.

    ¡°His eyshes were very long and thick. When he closed his eyes, they formed a very obvious curve. ¡±

    It was not an exaggeration to describe him as an eysh essence.

    ¡°As Ye Zhuo applied sunscreen on him, he sighed, ¡°Say, you¡¯re a man. Why do your eyshes grow so long?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your eyshes aren¡¯t short either,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s different. You¡¯re a man, and I¡¯m a woman.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Tell me, did you secretly apply eysh growth fluid?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao¡¯s eyshes were not short, every time he saw Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyshes, ye Zao could not help but exim in surprise. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I say that it can make you feel better, then it is.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads and said, ¡°Do you want me to rmend the brand of eysh growth liquid to you? ¡°After you use it, you can be like me, so you don¡¯t have to envy me.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2433

    Chapter 2433: 510: apply to the higher-ups! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Why are you such a hypocrite!¡±

    Cen Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted on asking.¡±

    Ye Zhuo gently pinched Cen Shaoqing¡¯s face.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My eyshes are so long and I¡¯m so handsome. I¡¯m still your boyfriend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Cen, when did you be so narcissistic?¡±Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Because I trained my girlfriend well,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zao:¡±¡­¡±How did she manage to train such a boyfriend.

    She did not know since when she could not beat Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing was clearly not like this in the past.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zao put down the sunscreen and continued, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it done?¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked out of the house.

    The driver was already waiting.

    Cen Shaoqing walked straight into the back seat.

    The car sped along and soon stopped in front of an ancient courtyard house.

    The buildings in the South China Sea were more uniform and rarely had a courtyard house.

    ¡°However, this courtyard house was at least a hundred years old. ¡±

    ¡°The car had just stopped when a middle-aged man, who looked like a butler, walked out of the car. He looked at Cen Shaoqing and bowed respectfully. ¡°CEN Fifth Master.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing followed the butler¡¯s footsteps and passed through the hall, arriving at the tea room in the backyard. ¡±

    ¡°The tea room was decorated very elegantly and quietly. The beaded curtains jingled, and the room was still filled with the faint fragrance of tea. ¡±

    Anyone who was proficient in the way of tea would definitely be able to smell it. This was the purple mountain tea from the peak of the Cloud Mountain.

    The purple mountain tea was especially precious. It was so precious that it could bepared to the environment. It was sold in grams.

    ¡°Moreover, it was not something that could be bought with money. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zixu.¡±Suddenly, a pleasant male voice came from inside. ¡°You¡¯re 15 minuteste.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing lifted the pearl curtains and came to the tea room. He sat opposite the man. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The man pointed at the clock hanging on the wall.

    It was exactly 15 minutes from the appointed time.

    Cen Shaoqing picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.

    It tasted bitter and sweet. It was a good tea!

    ¡°When did youe back?¡±Cen Shaoqing put down the Teacup and asked.

    ¡°¡±Half a month ago.¡±The man continued, ¡°You were neverte before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That was before.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡±The man looked up at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing was nomittal. ¡°People change.¡±

    The man frowned slightly. ¡°Have you really found a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Not a girlfriend.¡±Cen Shaoqing corrected him. ¡°Fianc¨¦e.¡±

    A girlfriend and fianc¨¦e were two different concepts.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±The man looked at Cen Shaoqing with disbelief in his eyes.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to find one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the man frowned and said, ¡°I will never get married.¡± ¡±

    He did not need a woman

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head gently.

    The man sitting opposite him was called Yu Niannian.

    He was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s good friend when he was listening to Buddhist music in the temple ten years ago.

    ¡°Just like Cen Shaoqing, Yu Niannian had seen through the secr world and wanted to be a monk. ¡±

    The only thing different from Cen Shaoqing was that Yu Niannian did not mind eating and there was nock of women around him. He just felt that there was no woman in the world who was worthy of him.

    Even less qualified to enter the hall of marriage with him.

    ¡°To him, a woman was just a piece of clothing and a pair of shoes. ¡±

    ¡°When he felt that it was no longer interesting, he could throw it away and change into a new pair. ¡±

    His life should not be restricted by just one woman.

    ¡°In order to prevent himself from being ckmailed by women, he even went to have a vasectomy in his old age. However, every time he had sex with those women, he still pretended to use contraception. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, there were many women who made him like a father. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he felt that women were not good things. They were all obstacles in the way of sess for men. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you shaking your head?¡±Yu sunset asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°You will regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Regret what?¡±Yu sunset asked.

    ¡°Regret what you said and did today.¡±

    ¡°After all, the former CEN Shaoqing was more confident than the current Yu sunset. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he still fell in love and could not extricate himself. ¡±

    ¡°If time could be reversed, he would definitely not be so confident. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yu sunsetughed out loud. ¡°How is that possible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked back.

    ¡°Yu sunset continued, ¡°Zixu, I have seen more women than you wear clothes. I know women better than you! Women are all trouble. Just y with them. Don¡¯t get serious with them! If you¡¯re nothing, they won¡¯t even look at you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2434: 510: apply to a leader! 3

    Chapter 2434: 510: apply to a leader! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In his old age, Yu Shaoqing had also looked forward to love. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, he was 15 years old. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But now, he was already 33 years old. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at Yu Shaoqing. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met the right person.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve met the right person?¡±Yu Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yu Shaoqing looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Zixu, you¡¯re not like you anymore.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I have always been me.¡±

    Yu Luonian frowned slightly. He was a little curious about what Cen Shaoqing¡¯s little girlfriend looked like.

    ¡°Your little girlfriend is very beautiful?¡±Yu Luonian continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yu Luonian reminded him, ¡°Beautiful women can lie. They are like roses, with Thorns.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your sister-inw can¡¯t,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°My sister-inw?¡±Yu Luonian looked at Cen Shaoqing in surprise.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Isn¡¯t my fianc¨¦e your sister-inw?¡±

    Yu Luonian was no longer calm. ¡°Are you really serious?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Yu Luonian looked at Cen Shaoqing in disbelief.

    He felt like he was dreaming.

    When did Cen Shaoqing be like this?

    ¡°The Cen family¡¯s fifth master was one of the most important figures in the Dao. Even in the world, he could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. But now, he was actually defeated by a beauty. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Beauty¡¯s bed, hero¡¯s tomb.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled faintly and picked up his teacup again. He did not speak.

    ¡°Yu Niannian sighed. ¡°Zixu, have you really thought it through? Even master suspense said that your wisdom root is very good. In the future, you will definitely¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, Cen Shaoqing interrupted him. ¡°That was in the past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing added, ¡°You will also have such a day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±Yu Xiannian¡¯s expression was very firm. ¡°Never!¡±

    ¡°At this point, Yu Xiannian turned to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Zixu, you have seen too few women, that¡¯s why you are attracted to your little girlfriend!¡±In a world of fancy, what kind of woman did he not want? Cen Shaoqing had always abstained from sex in his early years and was not attracted to beauties. Yu sunset knew that sooner orter, Cen Shaoqing would be deceived by women. ¡±

    He just did not expect that this day woulde so quickly!

    ¡°Yu sunset stood up from his chair and continued, ¡°There are all kinds of women in the South China Sea, each with their own merits. Why Don¡¯t I take you out to y tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I advise you to keep a clean body.¡±Cen Shaoqing nced at him. ¡°In case you regret itter.¡±

    Keep yourself clean?

    ¡°Hearing this, Yu sunsetughed out loud. ¡°Zixu, what are you talking about? You¡¯re not still a virgin, are you?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not answer. He picked up his cup and took a sip of tea.

    His silence meant that he admitted it.

    ¡°Yu sunset continued, ¡°So you haven¡¯t touched her yet? Then what fianc¨¦e are you talking about?¡±He thought that everything that should have happened had already happened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think I¡¯m like you, sowing seeds everywhere?¡±Cen Shaoqing retorted. ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the surgery, Yu Luonian¡¯s only son would have already formed a battalion. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian said, ¡°Zixu, you don¡¯t understand the current society at all. With that little girlfriend of yours, she might not be a virgin anymore. You¡¯ve been cheated and are still counting money!¡± ¡±

    ¡°ording to Yu Niannian¡¯s many years of experience, the probability of a virgin winning the five million grand prize was even lower. ¡±

    ¡°At least, in all the years that he had spent with women, he had never met one. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly and stood up immediately.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±Yu Niannian immediately caught up with Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back view.

    Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°Your sister-inw is not the kind of person you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Yu sunset knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s temper and continued, ¡°I was wrong. I apologize to you. I am your brother and I am afraid that you will suffer. After all, you have never been in a rtionship before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Also, this world was always like this. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at Yu sunset and continued, ¡°Your sister-inw and I are each other¡¯s first love.¡± ¡±

    Each Other¡¯s first love?

    ¡°Yu sunset said, ¡°Did she also see through the secr world before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads.

    ¡°Yu Niannian deliberated the words in his heart and continued, ¡°When are you going to take me to see sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    He wanted to see what kind of person was able to charm Cen Shaoqing to this extent.

    ¡°After all, Cen Shaoqing had always been a calm and wise person. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of person it was, it could not escape his eyes! ¡±

    ¡°You want to see her?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yu Niannian nodded.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I have to apply.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Apply for what?¡±Yu Niannian was stunned. He did not understand what Cen Shaoqing meant.

 Chapter 2435

    Chapter 2435: 510: apply to the leader! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Apply whether she wants to see you,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Niannian was a little speechless and said, ¡°Is there a need to apply?¡± ¡±

    Why did it sound like Cen Shaoqing had to coax her?

    ¡°Under such circumstances, shouldn¡¯t the woman coax Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Cen Shaoqing said as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Yu Niannian continued, ¡°Zixu, where¡¯s your manliness?¡± ¡±

    When did Cen Shaoqing be like this?

    ¡°¡±In front of the person you like, there¡¯s no need for any manliness,¡±Cen Shaoqing replied. ¡±

    Yu Niannian:¡±...¡±Cen Shaoqing had really changed.

    Cen Shaoqing in the past could not say such words.

    ¡°Yu Niannian suppressed the shock in his heart and continued, ¡°Alright, go back and apply. Let¡¯s go out for a walk now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and followed Yu Luonian¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After a few steps, Cen Shaoqing stopped and continued, ¡°Bring an umbre.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Yu Luonian asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing exined, ¡°The sun is too strong outside, it will burn the skin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian thought it made sense, so he asked the butler to bring two umbres. ¡±

    But Cen Shaoqing refused. ¡°I don¡¯t need umbres.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t You Want Them?¡±Yu Niannian asked curiously.

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re different,¡±Cen Shaoqing said concisely. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Niannian said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°We¡¯re both men, so how are we different!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked into the distance. ¡°After all, I have a girlfriend who personally applied sunscreen on me, and you...¡±at this point, Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Yu Niannian. ¡°You¡¯re still single.¡± ¡±

    Yu senility:¡±...¡±

    ¡°With that, Cen Shaoqing walked forward. ¡±

    Yu senility decided not to use an umbre and immediately trotted to follow Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°¡±Zixu, I¡¯m a little flustered by you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you flustered about?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yu senility continued, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you, a ten-thousand-year-old monk, will be deceived.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had never been in contact with the opposite sex, nor had he ever been in a rtionship. It was too easy to deceive such a person. ¡±

    ¡°Although Yu Niannian had never met Cen Shaoqing¡¯s little girlfriend, her first impression of her was not very good. ¡±

    Because CEN Shaoqing was too protective of her.

    ¡°He had never gotten to know her in depth, yet Cen Shaoqing was so protective of her. Did he really understand her? ¡±

    Yu Niannian had always believed in one sentence.

    The best way to understand a woman was in bed.

    ¡°No one can lie to me.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly. ¡°Unless I¡¯m willing to be lied to.¡±

    ¡°Yu Niannian was stunned, ¡°So were you lied to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yu Niannian continued, ¡°If your little girlfriend really didn¡¯t lie to you, why did you treat her so well and trust her so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Because she¡¯s worth it,¡±Cen Shaoqing said word by word. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Niannian did not know what to say, ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯ve never been lied to by a woman before! Zixu, calm down. Let¡¯s date first and don¡¯t be in a hurry to get married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I came here to propose.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads.

    ¡°Propose? !¡±Yu sunset widened his eyes.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Then you have to think carefully.¡±Yu sunset continued, ¡°Can you wait for me to finish seeing your little girlfriend before proposing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I said, I want to apply,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Yu sunset didn¡¯t know what to say.

    How did the high-spirited CEN fifth master be like this?

    He was indeed a femme fatale!

    ¡°Then when can you apply?¡±Yu Luonian continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±It depends on the mood of the leader,¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips lightly opened. ¡±

    ¡°Leader?¡±Yu Luonian narrowed his eyes and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Your little girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu Luonian didn¡¯t know how to describe Cen Shaoqing.

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Although there was only one person, Ye Zao was still having a very happy dinner. ¡±

    ¡°After eating light dishes for several days in a row, Ye Zao¡¯s mood became better when the dishes suddenly became hot and spicy. ¡±

    He turned his head and looked out of the window.

    The Sun was setting and the sea breeze was blowing gently. There were many people who came to the beach to take a walk in the evening.

    Ye Zao became interested and immediately put down his chopsticks. He went to the bathroom to change his clothes and nned to go for a walk by the beach to get some fresh air.

    ¡°A few minutester, ye Zao walked out of the bathroom. ¡±

    ¡°He had changed his white home clothes into a light blue dress with a suspenders. His long ck hair had turned into a fishbone braid and was ced diagonally in front of his chest. Although it was almost evening, the Sun by the beach was still very bright. Ye Zao took out a straw hat and put it on his head, only then did he leave the house. ¡±

    The beach was undting with waves. Many shellfish and corals rushed over.

    ¡°Ye Zao took off his sandals, picked up the shells, and used his phone to take photos. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the sky darkened. ¡±

    A bright moon rose from Hai Ming.

    ¡°Ye Zao stood there and looked at the Bright Moon. The sea breeze blew, and the wide hem of his skirt fluttered in the wind, as if he could ride the wind and return at any time. ¡±

    The beautiful scenery here was all taken by a tall figure with a camera.

    ¡°After a while, he put away his camera and ran over. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Hearing a familiar voice, ye Zhuo looked up and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Song.¡± ¡±

    It was song Shiyu.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Long time no see,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    It had been a long time since theyst saw each other.

    ¡°If song Shiyu remembered correctly, thest time they spoke was a year ago. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Long time no see,¡±song Shiyu continued, ¡°Did youe alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±With my boyfriend,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°When are you going to do something? I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo said.

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo thought he was joking and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely inform you when we get married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a deal,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at song Shiyu. ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. When are you nning to Get Married?¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu looked in the direction of the sea and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡±

    The bottom of the sea was the moon in the sky.

    The person in front of him was his sweetheart.

    ¡°His heart had always been a spectator¡¯s heart, but unfortunately, he was a character in a drama. ¡±

 Chapter 2436

    Chapter 2436: 511: How Humble Can a person be for love? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°During this one year, song Shiyu tried many ways to forget her. ¡±

    But none of them worked.

    ¡°In this world, there were only two things that could not be hidden. ¡±

    Cough and love.

    ¡°Since he could not forget her, he would love her forever. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he would turn this love into protection. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother Song, you haven¡¯t Met Your Lover Yet?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu nodded. ¡°Love is something that can only be found by chance, not by request. Let nature take its course.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was not that he had not met his lover.

    It was that his lover was not his lover.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. You Can¡¯t force it. At most, you can just live alone for the rest of your life.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s love philosophy was that he would rather live alone for the rest of his life than make do with it.

    ¡°In fact, being financially independent and without the love of his life, it was quite good to be single for his whole life. ¡±

    Life was a process of gain and loss.

    ¡°A single noble could not enjoy the happiness of family. Simrly, people with many children and grandchildren would never be able to experience the happiness of being single. ¡±

    Song Shiyu smiled and raised the camera in his hand. ¡°Let me take a picture of you? I¡¯ve practiced.¡±

    Practiced?

    Ye Zhuo raised his head to look at Song Shiyu. ¡°You¡¯ve studied photography before?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Alright then, I¡¯ll leave it to master song,¡±Ye Zhuo said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s light blue dress fluttered in the wind. His photography skills were very good, and the photos he took were almost 365 degrees with no blind spots. ¡±

    ¡°Is it done?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly and ran to ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll send the photos to you after I develop them.¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to develop them. You can just send them to my wechat directly,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Brother song, have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, there¡¯s a food street over there that we can try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zhuo had already eaten, she could still eat some of the food in the Food Street. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu helped her take photos, so she should treat him to some food. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, song Shiyu nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together. It just so happens that I need to find a ce to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zhuo stepped forward.

    The two of them walked in the direction of the Food Street one after the other.

    ¡°Compared to the seaside, the food street was a little crowded. It was crowded and noisy. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu walked to a stinky tofu stall. ¡°I like to eat stinky tofu. Ye Zhuo, can you give me two pieces?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I like it too.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked at the boss. ¡°Two pieces.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The boss fried two pieces of tofu and asked, ¡°Can you two eat spicy food?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. What About You?¡±

    Thest sentence was directed at Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°Then have some more chili.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the boss handed two servings of stinky tofu to song Shiyu. ¡±

    Song Shiyu took the stinky tofu and handed one to ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo tasted one piece. It was stinky and smelly when it entered his mouth. After he gently bit it open, the juice was overflowing. ¡±

    ¡°The taste is very good. You should try it too.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at song Shiyu.

    Song Shiyu also tasted a piece. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±

    This was probably the best smelly tofu he had ever eaten.

    ¡°Then, the two of them went to the stall that sold cold noodles and ordered two servings of cold noodles. ¡±

    ¡°Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was nine o¡¯clock. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the time and then said, ¡°Brother song, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Song Shiyu stood up.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°No need. I live near the seaside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu asked, ¡°Is it Chaohai Residence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°You live there too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°I live in Building 02.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What a coincidence. I live in Building 01,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Song Shiyu stepped forward. ¡°We can go back together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they walked. Soon, they reached Chaohai residence. ¡±

    ¡°At the fork in the road, Song Shiyu stopped. ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, no need. It¡¯s just a few steps away,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°Come over for tea when you have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Shiyu saw ye Zao to the corner and turned back. He watched ye Zao¡¯s back with an indescribable expression in his eyes.

    It was a little sad.

    He didn¡¯t turn back until he saw ye Zhuo¡¯s figure disappear into the night.

    ¡°The assistant had been waiting in the room for a long time. When he saw song Shiyu return, he immediately stood up. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Under the Crystal Light, song Shiyu¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°Go and call doctor Liu over.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2437

    Chapter 2437: 511: How Humble Can a person be for the sake of love? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The assistant immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Very soon, the assistant brought doctor Liu over. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu was in his early thirties this year and had a good rtionship with song Shiyu. When he saw song Shiyu like this, he frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±My stomach feels a little ufortable,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu had known song Shiyu for a long time. He knew song Shiyu¡¯s personality and knew that song Shiyu must be extremely ufortable. Otherwise, he would never have said these words. ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, doctor Liu quickly took out the stethoscope and checked song Shiyu¡¯s pulse. ¡±

    ¡°Did you eat something outside?¡±Doctor Liu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°Doctor Liu frowned slightly, then he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know how to cherish your body! How many times have I told you that you can¡¯t eat anything from the outside in your current condition! Why Don¡¯t you listen to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Due to his experience in his early years, song Shiyu¡¯s spleen and stomach had always been bad. In recent years, his illness had been aggravated by some dietary habits. Therefore, the food that song Shiyu usually ate was matched by a professional dietitian. ¡±

    ¡°What did you eat?¡±Dr. Liu continued to ask.

    ¡°Song Shiyu answered, ¡°I ate some cold noodles as my main food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±Dr. Liu asked.

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Guan Dong cooked some stinky tofu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die? !¡±Dr. Liu raised his voice and asked.

    Song Shiyu was silent for a moment and did not say anything.

    ¡°Dr. Liu continued, ¡°Go and do some vomiting control.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it was not good to do vomiting, song Shiyu¡¯s current condition meant that he had no other choice but to vomit. ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you not vomit?¡±Song Shiyu looked at Doctor Liu.

    Doctor Liu subconsciously felt that something was not right. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you vomiting? Did Something Happen?¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t want to vomit.¡±Song Shiyu drank a mouthful of warm water. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that ufortable.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu looked at song Shiyu. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to induce vomiting?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    Doctor Liu massaged the space between his brows. ¡°Let me prescribe some medicine for you first.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu gave him a prescription. ¡°Take this. If you don¡¯t induce vomiting, you might feel a little ufortable at night. Bear with it.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu continued to nod.

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Boss song, your body is yours. No matter what others say, it¡¯s useless. You have to be careful.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Song Shiyu was a stranger.

    ¡°Doctor Liu frowned slightly. He saw an inexplicable sadness in song Shiyu. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss song, did something happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Song Shiyu put down the ss of water. ¡°Doctor Liu, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying goodbye to Song Shiyu, Ye Zao returned to the vi. ¡±

    The lights in the vi were turned off.

    Cen Shaoqing was not back yet.

    Ye Zao turned on the lights on his phone.

    The room quickly became bright.

    ¡°Ye Zao hummed a tune and went to the bathroom, ready to take a bath. ¡±

    ¡°There were red rose petals prepared by the housekeeper in the bathroom. The air was emitting a faint flower fragrance, which was very nice. ¡±

    ¡°Just as the water was put in, footsteps came from outside the living room. ¡±

    Is Cen Shaoqing back?

    ¡°Ye Zao raised her eyebrows slightly, put the towel back to its original ce, and went to the living room. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she came to the living room, she saw a tall figure walking in from outside. ¡±

    It was Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re back,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. He also brought back a bag of fresh lychees. ¡°Concubine Xiao, do you want some?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lychees were a specialty of the South China Sea. In this season, they couldn¡¯t be eaten anywhere else. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Peel them well. I¡¯lle back to eat after I take a shower,¡±ye Zao said ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing put the Buddha beads on the table. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zao turned around and went back to take a shower.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing went to the bathroom to wash his hands carefully and disinfected them. Then, he came back and began to peel the lychees. ¡±

    He peeled them very seriously and removed all the cores from the inside.

    ¡°Soon, he peeled a whole bowl of lychee meat. ¡±

    ¡°The snow-white lychee meat emitted a faint fragrance, which made people¡¯s taste buds open. ¡±

    ¡°After peeling the lychee meat, Cen Shaoqing went to the kitchen and washed some fruits. He made a fruit scoop with yogurt. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Zhuo came out of the bathroom, Cen Shaoqing was already sitting on the sofa eating the fruit scoop. ¡±

    ¡°Did you eat it tonight?¡±Ye Zhuo asked while drying his hair.

    ¡°¡±Just eat this.¡±Cen Shaoqing immediately put down the bowl in his hand, stood up, and walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side. ¡°Let me blow-dry your hair.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2438

    Chapter 2438: 511: How Humble Can a person be for love? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll give you a chance to show off.¡±Ye Zhuo sat on the sofa. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing started to blow her hair.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s hair was thick, long, and soft. It looked like top-grade silk. Cen Shaoqing held the hair dryer in one hand, and his other hand weaved through her ck hair. ¡±

    The scene was very harmonious.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I saw song Shiyu today.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu.

    ¡°Upon hearing this name, Cen Shaoqing furrowed his brows without anyone noticing. ¡±

    ¡°Where did you see him?¡±Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips and asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°He lives right next door to us. We even had supper together tonight.¡± ¡±

    They had supper together.

    A man and a woman were actually having supper together.

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing felt a little depressed. ¡±

    That feeling was a little strange.

    ¡°A second ago, the sky was clear, but in the next second, dark clouds covered the sky. ¡±

    ¡°What did you eat together?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We ate stinky tofu and cold noodles. Don¡¯t mention it, the cold noodles here are quite delicious. Let¡¯s try it tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and said unintentionally, ¡°Does song Shiyu have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend?

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and song Shiyu still hasn¡¯t given up? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was thinking about something. The strength in his hand was not precise, and his index finger wrapped around her hair. ¡±

    ¡°Hiss.¡±Ye Zao looked back at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±Cen Shaoqing instantly reacted

    Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at him curiously. ¡°Cen Shaoqing, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I went to see a friend today. He wants to meet you. Do you want to meet him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What friend?¡±Ye Zhuo asked

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°We met at the temple.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Boys and girls?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing put down the hairdryer. ¡°I don¡¯t have any female friends.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Would you object to me having female friends?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. ¡°Why would I object? You have the right to make friends.¡±

    Ye Zao was not an unreasonable person.

    There was also a pure friendship between men and women.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing suddenly did not know how to continue. He continued, ¡°The lychee has been peeled.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Why do I feel that you are a little strange today?¡±

    ¡°You feel wrong.¡±Cen Shaoqing handed the lychee to Ye Zao. ¡°Eat the Lychee.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up a lychee and said, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing smiled. ¡°What could be wrong with me?¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Mr. Cen.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing directly denied it.

    How could he be jealous!

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Really.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked serious.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m going out with song Shiyu Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Going out together?

    ¡°You¡¯re going out together?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Coincidentally, you¡¯re not familiar with song Shiyu either.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong With You?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°By the way, not only do I want to go out with him, I might not be back tomorrow night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and he asked, ¡°What do you mean, why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t You Back?¡±Cen Shaoqing was very depressed.

    ¡°It was fine if he went out to y with song Shiyu, but he wasn¡¯ting back yet! ¡±

    He wasn¡¯t going home for the Night!

    ¡°He suspected that song Shiyu was going to give him a hat, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell ye Zhuo directly. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in the matters of beauties.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. He looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Leader, are you really noting back tomorrow night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m Joking?¡±Ye Zao asked back.

    It really didn¡¯t look like he was joking.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t spend the night outside with song Shiyu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Because song Shiyu doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve known him for a long time,¡±ye Zao said. ¡°At that time, you weren¡¯t my boyfriend. I knew him better than you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2439

    Chapter 2439: 511: How Humble Can a person be for the sake of love? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°But I knew you before he did.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was nomittal. ¡°I know that you¡¯re concerned about me. Don¡¯t worry. Song Shiyu is a gentleman. He will never bully me.¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡°In any case, you¡¯re not allowed to spend the night with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re restricting my personal freedom,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±Cen Shaoqing pulled on Ye Zao¡¯spel. ¡°Please, don¡¯t go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Mr. Cen, if you admit that you¡¯re jealous, I Won¡¯t go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°CEN shaoqing immediately said, ¡°I admit that I was jealous just now. You¡¯re not allowed to go out with song Shiyu alone in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao continued eating the lychees.

    ¡°¡±Leader, eat more. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll Peel it for you.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Let¡¯s Go See My Friend Tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    The next day.

    Ye Zhuo got up early in the morning.

    Cen Shaoqing had already gotten someone to prepare breakfast.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo went to the gym for a walk, then came to the restaurant to eat. He looked up at Cen Shaoqing, who was sitting there reading the newspaper. ¡°Where did you meet your friend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Peni Ind,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°What Time?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re all friends. It doesn¡¯t matter if we go a littleter,¡±Cen Shaoqing replied. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After dinner, the two of them left the house at around 8:30 pm. ¡±

    It only took more than half an hour to go to Peni Ind by helicopter.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the helicopternded on a golf course. ¡±

    ¡°To have a private golf course on Peni Ind, one could imagine that Cen Shaoqing¡¯s friend from the temple was not simple. ¡±

    Yu Luonian was a little anxious.

    He paced back and forth in the hall.

    It had been half an hour since he had agreed to meet Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing had not arrived yet.

    Could it be that Cen Shaoqing did not want toe?

    Yu Luonian frowned slightly.

    ¡°Just then, the butler jogged over. ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yu Luonian asked.

    ¡°The butler said somewhat excitedly, ¡°CEN fifth master is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu hurriedly asked, ¡°Did hee alone, or did he bring his little girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±CEN fifth master brought a young girl with him,¡±the housekeeper said. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu was too curious and asked, ¡°What does she look like?¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s too far away. I couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    Yu Mumu simply didn¡¯t ask anymore and immediately walked towards the hall.

    ¡°As soon as he arrived at the hall, he heard footsteps. ¡±

    Yu Luonian took a deep breath and regained his usual calm appearance. He raised his feet and walked out.

    ¡°Zixu.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Luonian.¡±

    ¡°After he said that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Ye Zao. Zao Zao, this is the good friend I told you about, Yu Luonian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Yu Luonian and took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yu. I Am Ye Zao. The leaves of the leaves are burning brightly.¡± ¡±

    Yu sunset raised his head to look at Ye Zao.

    He was a flower lover. What kind of beauty had he not seen before?

    ¡°However, it was the first time Yu sunset had seen someone like ye Zao. ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Her features were picturesque and could topple countries and cities.

    She was indeed not bad-looking.

    ¡°However, her appearance was just a skin bag. Who knew what her heart was like? ¡±

    The Roses were very beautiful.

    With thorns.

    ¡°Yu sunset put away the surprise in his heart and narrowed his eyes without a trace. He reached out to hold ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Yu sunset. Thus, Yu Sunset Day and night, years and years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yu.¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian continued, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing put his arm around ye Zao¡¯s waist and the two of them walked into the inner room.

    Yu Luonian asked someone to serve tea and exquisite snacks.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, Zixu and I have been good friends for many years. It¡¯s like our own home here. Miss Ye, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    Zixu?

    This address seemed a little strange.

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing saw her confusion and exined, ¡°Zixu is my word.¡± ¡±

    It was given to him by a abbot.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Yu Muannian continued, ¡°I heard from Zixu that Miss Ye is a few years younger than him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yu Muannian smiled and said, ¡°Young girls nowadays like uncles. If there¡¯s a suitable girl by Miss Ye¡¯s side, introduce her to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yu Single?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

 Chapter 2440

    Chapter 2440: 512: Ye Zao is Miss Ye! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yu Luonian¡¯s intention was very simple.

    He wanted to understand ye Zao through ye Zao¡¯s friends.

    ¡°Although it was only the first time he met ye Zao, he felt that this girl was even more profound than the sea. ¡±

    It was impossible to see the bottom.

    ¡°As Cen Shaoqing¡¯s good brother, Yu Luonian did not want to see Cen Shaoqing being cheated. When that time came, he would lose everything. ¡±

    ¡°Although CEN Shaoqing was experienced and invincible in the business world, in terms of love, Cen Shaoqing was still a young boy who did not know anything. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian nodded. ¡°Yes, I have been single for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Yu, do you n to get married and start a Family?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian shook his head and said very frankly, ¡°Life is a lifetime, and the grass and trees will fall in one autumn. I don¡¯t want to be tied down by marriage. I just want to be in love with the person I love. Why do I have to Get Married?¡± ¡±

    Different views of love led to different understandings of love.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Yu Luonian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yu, but I don¡¯t have any friends who are suitable for you.¡± ¡±

    Yu Luonian was stunned. ¡°AH? Why?¡±

    ¡°¡±Because a great man once said that all rtionships that are not for the purpose of marriage are hooligans,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Either be beautiful alone.

    Or make a promise to a girl.

    Ye Zao did not quite agree with Yu¡¯s view of love in his old age.

    People like Yu¡¯s old age obviously just wanted to y around.

    ¡°The smile on Yu¡¯s Old Age¡¯s face did not diminish. He continued, ¡°Actually, people who love each other do not have to get married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That is why the friends around me are not suitable for you,¡±ye Zao said slowly. ¡°They hope to be in and simple happiness. Three meals a day, four seasons a year. I hope Mr. Yu can find someone who understands you as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yu Luonian picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. Then he said, ¡°What about Miss Ye? Does Miss ye not agree with my view of Love?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Benevolence is different from benevolence, wisdom is different from wisdom. I respect Mr. Yu¡¯s choice,¡±ye Zao said faintly. ¡±

    What a good four to two to push a thousand catties.

    ¡°Yu Luonian looked at ye Zao, and there were some ripples in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he still underestimated ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°This girl was not only beautiful, but her temperament and IQ were also on the line. ¡±

    It waspletely different from what he had imagined.

    Cen Shaoqing picked up a dessert and handed it to Ye Zao. ¡°This tastes pretty good. Try It.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao took the dessert and started to lower his head to taste it.

    Yu Shaoqing was slightly stunned.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s reaction was also unexpected.

    Cen Shaoqing had never eaten dessert before.

    ¡°But now, for the sake of a girl, he actually started to eat sweets. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zixu,¡±Yu Muannian continued. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Yu Muannian continued, ¡°I was afraid that Miss Ye would be bored, so I invited some girls of the same age as Miss ye today. Let¡¯s go y golfter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you going?¡±Cen Shaoqing did not directly answer Yu Muannian¡¯s words, but turned his head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Look at him.

    How was this like the CEN fifth master who was a man of his word?

    Yu Mumu lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking about?

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±It just so happened that he had not yed golf for a long time.

    Proper exercise could exercise one¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yu Mumu immediately said, ¡°Since Miss Ye has no problem with it, then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stood up and held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand.

    The three of them walked towards the golf course.

    Yu Mumu looked sideways at the two of them. His eyes were suddenly filled with envy. He was very envious that Cen Shaoqing always had someone to apany him wherever he went.

    ¡°However, when he thought that it would never be someone else in the future, he was no longer envious. ¡±

    He was still the best.

    He could hug this one today and that one the next.

    No one could control him.

    The golf course was very big.

    ¡°The three of them had just arrived when the butler walked to Yu Muqing¡¯s side. ¡°Sir, Miss Linda and the others have arrived.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Muqing said, ¡°Pleasee over quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    ¡°Yu Muqing walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡°Zixu, they will be here soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yu Muqing nced at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Shaoqing was no different from the CEN Shaoqing he knew. ¡±

    He was a man of few words.

    He was a man of few smiles.

    ¡°But after being together with Ye Zao, he instantly became another person. ¡±

    It was... very strange.

    ¡°Not long after, the butler brought five or six young women who were dressed gorgeously and walked over. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re Here!¡±Yu Sunset¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This way.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yu!¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Master Yu, long time no see! I¡¯ve missed you to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yu was instantly surrounded by a group of women in his old age.

    Was this the happiness of the rich?

 Chapter 2441

    Chapter 2441: 512: Ye Zao is Miss Ye! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao turned to look at Cen Shaoqing and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure this friend of yours wants to be a monk?¡± ¡±

    Which Monk¡¯s life could be richer than that of an old man?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yu Old Man walked over with a few girls. ¡°Come, Linda, Pa, Yi Mei¡¯er, fuduo, Xian¡¯er, let me introduce you. This is CEN fifth master, and this is Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth Master Cen!¡±The girls were very enthusiastic, thinking that Yu Xiannian¡¯s friends were the same as Yu Xiannian. They extended their hands towards Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m Fuduo.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing only nodded slightly and reached out to hold ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°The smile on Fuduo¡¯s face froze for a moment, but she was not embarrassed. She continued, ¡°Fifth Master Cen¡¯s fianc¨¦e is so beautiful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±ye Zao said in a shallow tone. ¡±

    ¡°Fuduo continued, ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Fuduo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Ye Zao,¡±ye Zao said concisely. ¡±

    Ye Zao.

    ¡°When she heard this name, Fuduo was stunned. ¡±

    Why did she feel that this name was a little familiar.

    Ye Zao.

    Could it be the famous miss ye from the science and Technology World.

    ¡°Fuduo¡¯s brother was a scientist. As a scientist, he naturally talked about miss ye all the time. ¡±

    It was said that Miss Ye was young and beautiful. Could this person be the rumored Miss Ye?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As she thought of this, Fuduo¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    ¡°Linda, Xian ¡®er, Pa, and the others also came over to greet ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Fuduo turned around and walked to Yu Sunset¡¯s side, whispering a few words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s talk over there,¡±Yu sunset said. ¡±

    Fu duo nodded and followed Yu Sunset¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Coming to the side, Yu sunset put his hand on Fu duo¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°What did you find out?¡± ¡±

    Fu duo looked in the direction of ye Zao. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not investigate Miss Ye. She¡¯s different from what you imagined.¡±

    ¡°How is she different?¡±This sentence piqued Yu Sunset¡¯s interest.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, if a woman saw a woman more beautiful than herself, she would raise her guard. ¡±

    But Fuduo did not.

    ¡°FUDUO continued, ¡°It¡¯s different in every way!¡± ¡±

    Yu sunsetughed out loud.

    Fuduo looked at Yu sunset. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Master Cen was very powerful, but Miss Ye was not bad either. ¡±

    ¡°From Fuduo¡¯s point of view, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo were evenly matched existences. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, FUDUO continued, ¡°Do you know who Miss Ye Is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Yu Mumu casually said.

    ¡°¡±Dr. YC,¡±fuduo said. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. YC?¡±Yu Mumu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t tell what kind of expression he had. He just looked at fuduo. ¡°You mean ye Zao?¡±

    Fuduo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Fuduo¡¯s memories became clearer. She remembered that she had watched a live broadcast about Dr. YC with her brother. ¡±

    ¡°Although a long time had passed, thebination of beauty and talent always left a deep impression on people. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye is Dr. YC,¡±fuduo continued, ¡°Fifth Master Cen is an unreachable person, but Miss Ye is not bad either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian did not take Fuduo¡¯s words to heart. He smiled and said, ¡°You must have remembered wrongly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t remember wrongly!¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, Alright! Alright, Alright, Alright! You Didn¡¯t remember wrongly, I was wrong, Alright!¡±Yu sunset patted Fuduo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll act ording to the nter.¡± ¡±

    Still Act ording to the n?

    Fuduo was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Yu sunset continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if anything happens, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡±

    Fuduo nodded in embarrassment.

    Yu sunset was the man that she had a crush on for many years.

    She remembered that she was only 16 years old when she first met him.

    ¡°At that time, he was already 26 years old. ¡±

    The 26-year-old man was in high spirits and exuded the charm of a mature man everywhere.

    ¡°Even now, Fuduo was already 23 years old, but she still loved him deeply. ¡±

    Even if he didn¡¯t like her at all.

    ¡°Even if he only treated her as one of the thousands of women, she had no regrets. ¡±

    ¡°Although Fuduo had already promised Yu Luonian, she still secretly took a photo of ye Zao¡¯s side profile. She nned to send it to her brother to confirm whether ye Zao was Dr. YC. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Fuduo.¡±

    ¡°Just as Fuduo was about to send the photo to her brother, a pleasant voice suddenly appeared above her head. ¡±

    Fuduo shivered and looked up. It turned out that the person who spoke was none other than ye Zao.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±Fu duo quickly locked her phone screen and pulled out a smile.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Miss fu duo, I don¡¯t really like taking photos, especially when my photos appear in someone else¡¯s phone.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2442

    Chapter 2442: 512: Ye Zao is Miss Ye! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Fuduo¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡±

    She was caught in the act of secretly taking a photo.

    She did not expect ye Zao to discover it.

    How did ye Zao discover it?

    This was a little scary!

    ¡°Fuduo who reacted immediately apologized, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to take a photo because you¡¯re so good-looking. I¡¯ll delete it Right Now!¡± ¡±

    Fu duo took out her phone and deleted the photo.

    Ye Zao just looked at her like that.

    He didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Zao was 1.73 meters tall, which was considered outstanding among the girls. ¡±

    Fu Duo was a little over 1.6 meters tall. It was very stressful for her to be looked at like that by Ye Zao.

    ¡°Under the immense pressure, Fu duo deleted the photo. ¡°Miss Ye, look. It¡¯s already deleted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly.

    ¡°¡±There won¡¯t be a next time,¡±Fuduo said. ¡±

    ¡°Although she couldn¡¯t send the photo to her brother, Fuduo could confirm that the person in front of her was the Miss ye that her brother had mentioned. ¡±

    It had to be!

    ¡°After all, Miss Ye was a very legendary person. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao¡¯s back, Fuduo opened the dialog box with her brother. [ are you there? ] ¡±

    Fushen quickly replied.

    ¡°[ if you have something to say, say it. ] ¡±

    Fuduo replied: [ give me a photo of Miss Ye. ]

    Fushen: [ No. ]

    ¡°Ye Zao stood at the top of the scientific research world. She did not show her face easily, so naturally, there were not many photos. ¡±

    ¡°[ I think I see Miss Ye. ] Fuduo did not dare to take another photo of ye Zao. She continued to type her description, [ she is very beautiful. She has phoenix eyes and is about 1.73 meters tall. Her skin is very white and her voice is a bit like a broadcasting professional. There is an extremely small mole under her right eye. ] ¡±

    Fushen was very excited. [ where are you now? ]

    [ master Yu is here. ] Fuduo replied.

    Fushen was silent on the other side.

    Yu Niannian was currently in the South China Sea while he was located at the northernmost tip of China. It would take at least seven to eight hours to arrive.

    ¡°Looking at her brother¡¯s reply, Fuduo was even more certain that this was Miss Ye. She felt very uneasy. On one side was Miss Ye, and on the other side was the man she liked the most. ¡±

    What should she do?

    ¡°At this moment, Yu Luonian¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡°Duoduo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡±Fuduo immediately trotted over.

    Yu Luonian gave Fuduo a look.

    ¡°After knowing ye Zhuo¡¯s identity, Fu Duo did not dare to act rashly again. ¡°Young Master Yu, I have something very important to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Yu sunset could only follow fu duo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Speak.¡±Yu sunset was already a little impatient.

    Fu duo was too long-winded and could not handle a single thing well.

    ¡°Fu duo continued, ¡°Young Master Yu, Miss Ye is really Dr. YC!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you done or not?¡±Yu sunset looked at Fuduo and frowned.

    ¡°Fuduo was also very anxious and did not know how to exin to Yu sunset. ¡°I just asked my brother. Young Master Yu, trust me.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Yi Mei¡¯er.¡±Yu sunset turned around and left.

    Fuduo sighed and followed Yu Sunset¡¯s footsteps.

    Yi Mei¡¯er and Pa were not afraid of the people that Fuduo did not dare to provoke.

    ¡°In their opinion, Yu Yao had given them such an important task in his twilight years because he trusted them. Perhaps they might even have the chance to climb up to the top and be Phoenix. ¡±

    ¡°If they could be Mrs. Yu, their lives would beplete. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Mei¡¯er came to ye Zao¡¯s side with a wine ss. ¡°Miss Ye, let me toast you.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao picked up a cocktail with a nice color. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The chilled cocktail tasted very good. Ye Zao drank half of it in one go.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Yi Mei¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Miss ye really has a good tolerance for alcohol.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s average,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Mei¡¯er continued, ¡°By the way, does miss ye know how to y golf?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A little,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Yi Mei¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go y golf?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bring me along.¡±Pa jogged over.

    The three of them went to y golf together.

    ¡°Yi Mei¡¯er took the golf club that the caddy handed over. ¡°Miss Ye, we¡¯re going to win two out of three rounds. Since You¡¯re a guest, you can start first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Zao took the Golf Club.

    It had been a long time since she had yed golf. She did not know if she still had her skills.

    She swung the first golf club.

    Pa..

    The white ball was in a parabolic shape and went straight into the hole.

    ¡°Yi Mei¡¯er widened her eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± ¡±

    It was rare for someone to achieve such a result with a hole in one shot.

    ¡°¡±It was just a coincidence,¡±ye Zao said calmly and then swung the second shot. ¡±

    Pa..

    Another hole in one shot.

    ¡°The next shot was the second shot, the third shot, the fourth shot... ¡±

    ¡°No Surprise, all hole-in-one! ¡±

    Even the eyes of the side in old age were attracted to ye Zao.

 Chapter 2443

    Chapter 2443: 512: Ye Zao is Miss Ye! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yi Mei¡¯er had wanted to follow Yu senility¡¯s n and set up a trap for ye Zao by ying golf. Who knew that ye Zao¡¯s skills were so good! He did not give her any chance at all!

    ¡°Pa, who was beside him, was also stunned. ¡±

    It was obvious that they were not on the same level as ye Zao.

    ¡°Fuduo was standing beside Yu senility. Seeing this scene, she continued, ¡°I told you, Miss Ye is very good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just ying golf. It doesn¡¯t mean anything,¡±Yu Mumu said. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there were many people who knew how to y golf in this world. ¡±

    Ye Zao was just one of thousands of people.

    ¡°FUDUO continued, ¡°You have to believe fifth master¡¯s choice of spouse. He¡¯s not a three-year-old child.¡± ¡±

    Who Was Fifth Master Cen?

    How could he be deceived by a woman?

    ¡°Moreover, this woman was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo needed to be deceived?

    ¡°Yu Nian continued, ¡°IQ has nothing to do with Eq.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s IQ did not have any problems, but it did not mean that his EQ was also fine. ¡±

    He did not believe that ye Zhuo did not use any means to get close to Cen Shaoqing.

    Because there was no true love in this world.

    It was just a game in the human world.

    ¡°Having known Cen Shaoqing for many years, he did not want Cen Shaoqing to be deceived so miserably. ¡±

    ¡°As a good friend, he should give Cen Shaoqing the correct guidance. ¡±

    Fuduo sighed. ¡°Why do you have such a deep opinion of Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°¡±Because there are no good women in this world,¡±yu waning said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Fuduo¡¯s gaze dimmed for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Did Yu Mumu mean that there were no good women in this world, including her? ¡±

    She really wanted to ask.

    What about me?

    But she didn¡¯t have the courage.

    ¡°At least now she could stay by Yu Mumu¡¯s side. If she asked, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to stay by Yu Mumu¡¯s side. ¡±

    Yu Mumu looked at Fu Duo. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Fu duo shook her head. ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the golf, Yu sunset proposed to go camping by the beach for a pic. ¡±

    The girls were naturally very happy.

    ¡°Are we going or not?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She knew that Yu sunset was still wary of her.

    He was different from Li Qiandong from before.

    ¡°Yu Sunset¡¯s wariness did not seem to be directed at her alone, but at the entire group of women. ¡±

    He was filled with distrust towards women.

    ¡°Besides, Ye Zhuo was also looking forward to camping and having a pic. ¡±

    Driving a jeep to the beach was the most suitable.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shall I Drive?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was very happy. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Zixu that Miss Ye¡¯s driving skills are not bad.¡±Yu Luonian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the left.

    Ye Zhuo tilted his head slightly and saw Yu Luonian¡¯s face.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Yu sunset continued, ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence. Xian ¡®ER¡¯s driving skills are also not bad. Why Don¡¯t you twopete?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er immediately stuck her head out and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye, I wonder if I have the honor topete with you?¡± ¡±

    Xian ¡®er was the most adorable and sweet-looking of Yu Sunset¡¯s many femalepanions.

    Her voice was also very coquettish.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯d be happy to,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Yu twilight years had set a location.

    ¡°Regardless of time, whoever arrived first would win. ¡±

    Xian ¡®er was a professional racing driver.

    ¡°When it was time to start, she stepped on the elerator and directly dashed out. ¡±

    Her speed was so fast that it was like an arrow leaving the bowstring.

    Ye Zao was not in a hurry because she realized that the scenery along the way was not bad.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She maintained a speed that was neither fast nor slow.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er looked at the car that was left far behind. The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. She turned her head to look at Yu Niannian. ¡°Young Master Yu, do you think Miss Ye will cry if she losester?¡± ¡±

    This question was rather clever.

    It was a girl.

    It was normal for her to cry.

    ¡°Ye Zao was younger than Cen Shaoqing by more than ten years. If she lost the race, she would definitely cry. ¡±

    There was a sharp bend ahead. Xian ¡®ER¡¯s driving skills were very good. She maintained a speed of 160 km/h as she passed the bend.

    ¡°¡±Not bad!¡±Yu Mumu looked at Xian ¡®er, his eyes filled with admiration. ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er smiled and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In front of Yu Mumu, she naturally had to be more modest. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a fierce engine suddenly came from the air. ¡±

    Yu senility looked back and saw a ck jeep speeding past. It was so fast that he could only see an afterimage!

    ¡°There was another turn ahead, but the Jeep did not seem to slow down at all! ¡±

 Chapter 2444

    Chapter 2444: 513: directly turned into fan girl 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The fast curve ahead didn¡¯t slow down!

    ¡°Not only did it not slow down, it even showed signs of elerating. ¡±

    This was a little scary.

    ¡°Slow down quickly!¡±Yu Xiannian suddenly said.

    ¡°If it didn¡¯t slow down, Xian ¡®er¡¯s car would definitely crash into it. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the car would be destroyed and people would die. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s toote,¡±Xian ¡®er said with a pale face. ¡±

    How could she have known that a car would suddenly appear!

    What should she do now.

    ¡°Just as the car was about to crash into it, the car in front made a beautiful big turn and drifted past. ¡±

    Beautiful!

    It was really too beautiful!

    Even a professional racing driver would not be able to make such a fatal turn.

    Yu Niannian looked at the car that disappeared in front of her with a puzzled look in her eyes.

    Whose car was that?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xian ¡®er was also a little confused. She knew almost all the great gods in the racing circle, but she had never heard of any great godsing to the South Sea. ¡±

    The scene just now really scared her.

    She almost thought that she was going to die here today.

    ¡°At that moment, Xian ¡®er even thought of a suicide note. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Master Yu, whose car was that just now?¡±Xian ¡®er asked. ¡±

    Yu Mumu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    He was also very curious. who was that just now?

    ¡°At that moment, Xian ¡®er seemed to have thought of something and said in surprise, ¡°Could that be Miss Ye¡¯s car?¡± ¡±

    Miss Ye?

    Ye Zhuo?

    Impossible!

    Yu Mumu was also an expert in racing cars. He knew how many years of skill it would take to drive a car like that.

    ¡°If he was not a big shot in the racing industry, he would not be able to do such a thing. Damn ¡±

    How Old Was Ye Zhuo?

    She was only in her early twenties.

    How could her driving skills be so good!

    ¡°Even if he used his toes to think, he knew that it was definitely not ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Yu sunset chuckled. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it really not?¡±Xian ¡®er asked.

    ¡°¡±Absolutely not,¡±yu sunset answered with certainty. ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°But I remember that Miss ye drives a jeep.¡± ¡±

    Could it be that she remembered wrongly?

    ¡°Yu Mumu smiled and said, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s only one jeep in the entire country?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the one driving the Jeep was ye Zao, then how many ye Zao were there in the entire country. ¡±

    It had to be said that Yu Mumu¡¯s words were quite reasonable.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Miss ye is really beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen a girl who¡¯s more beautiful than Miss Ye.¡±Xian ¡®er was born into a wealthy family, all the ces she went to were high-end and luxurious. What kind of beauty had she not seen before? ¡±

    ¡°However, it was her first time seeing someone as beautiful as ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, not only was ye Zao good-looking, his figure and temperament were also top-notch! ¡±

    She had never seen a girl as beautiful as ye Zao.

    ¡°As a girl, she appreciated beauties more than boys. ¡±

    Yu Xiannian looked ahead. ¡°It¡¯s just skin.¡±

    ¡°A good-looking skin was like a thousandws, and an interesting soul was one in ten thousand. ¡±

    ¡°To the old man, no matter how good-looking a girl was, she was no different in his eyes. ¡±

    She was a woman.

    Wasn¡¯t she just like that.

    Scheming and unscrupulous for her purpose.

    Ye Zao was the same to the old man.

    It was unknown why CEN Shaoqing was so infatuated with ye Zao.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er knew Yu Xiannian¡¯s personality and continued, ¡°What if Miss Ye is different? Young Master Yu, your prejudice against girls is too deep!¡± ¡±

    Yu Xiannian did not say anything.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er knew that Yu Xiannian did not like such topics and continued, ¡°Miss Ye doesn¡¯t seem to be here yet. Should we wait for her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s girlfriend, Yu Xiannian did not intend to give face to ye Zao. ¡±

    A beauty was a disaster.

    Cen Shaoqing hated girls who cried the most. He wanted to see how ye Zhuo would react when the time came.

    ¡°¡±Young master Yu,¡±Xian ¡®er continued to speak. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yu sunset years asked.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°Under normal circumstances, only love rivals would do this. Young Master Yu, are you...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would yu sunset years go through all this trouble? ¡±

    He was always targeting ye Zhuo!

    The only exnation was...

    Yu Mumuughed out loud and turned to look at Xian ¡®er. ¡°Doubting my sexual orientation?¡±

    Xian ¡®er did not say anything.

    Silence meant acquiescence.

    ¡°Yu Mumu continued, ¡°Is my performance in bed not enough to prove my sexual orientation?¡± ¡±

    Xian ¡®ER¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Young Master Yu!¡±

    Yu Mumuughed out loud. ¡°Speed Up!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xian ¡®er immediately sped up.

    200 yards!

    ¡°The journey, which was supposed to take an hour, only took about 20 minutes under Xian ¡®er¡¯s eleration. ¡±

 Chapter 2445

    Chapter 2445: 513: directly be a little fan 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Young Master Yu, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Xian ¡®er tilted her head and looked at Yu senility.

    ¡°Yu senility was leaning against the car window, taking a nap. When he heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes. ¡°Are we here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xian ¡®er nodded and continued, ¡°Cen Wuye and Miss Ye don¡¯t seem to have arrived yet.¡± ¡±

    This answer was within the expectations of senility.

    Only 20 minutes had passed.

    Ye Zhuo was probably still on his way.

    It would be strange if she could make it.

    ¡°Where are we waiting for Miss Ye?¡±Xian ¡®er continued to ask.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Yu sunset took out his phone and called Cen Shaoqing.

    The other side answered very quickly.

    ¡°Zixu.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°How much longer do you have?¡±Yu sunset asked.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low. ¡°Look behind.¡±

    Look behind?

    Where was behind?

    Yu Jiuqing was stunned for a moment before turning back to look.

    ¡°When he saw this, he was immediately stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo were already sitting in the beverage shop at the back, drinking their drinks. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw this scene, Yu Jiuqing¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡±

    ¡°He put down his phone and jogged over. ¡°Zixu, when did you guys arrive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was t.

    Ten minutes ago?

    ¡°In other words, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao only took twelve minutes to arrive? ¡±

    How was this possible!

    ¡°You guys arrived ten minutes ago?¡±Yu Xiannian asked in disbelief.

    ¡°En.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er also walked over at this time and said in surprise, ¡°So the car we saw on the road just now was really Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Oh My God!

    This was too scary!

    Xian ¡®er never thought that the person she met on the road just now was really ye Zao!

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you really don¡¯t show your true colors!¡±Xian ¡®er looked at ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, are you in the racing circle?¡±Xian ¡®er asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve participated in a race before,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    Xian ¡®er looked at ye Zao with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Which race was it from?¡±

    ¡°As a member of the racing circle, she had paid attention to every race. ¡±

    Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°I think it was from the 56th race.¡±

    The 56th race

    ¡°Xian ¡®er thought about the champion of the 56th race and stared at ye Zao with wide eyes. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Oh my God, Miss Ye! You Can¡¯t be God Ye, right?¡± ¡±

    God Ye was known as God Ye because he was simply the pinnacle of the racing world.

    ¡°Unfortunately, God Ye had not participated in a racingpetition for a long time. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ahhh!¡±Xian ¡®er was so excited that she almost jumped up. ¡°God Ye, I¡¯ve finally seen you in person! Do you know how much I admire you?¡± ¡±

    God Ye was simply Xian ¡®er¡¯s idol.

    Her biggest wish was to be a racing driver like God Ye.

    ¡°She did not expect that in her lifetime, she would actually be able to see God Ye in person! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for liking it,¡±ye Zhuo said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Xian ¡®er hadpletely transformed into a little fangirl. ¡±

    ¡°¡±God Ye, why did you not participate in the car raceter?¡±Xian ¡®er continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Car racing is just a hobby of mine.¡± ¡±

    Yu sunset stood at the side and watched this scene. He waspletely speechless.

    ¡°One dared to believe it, and the other dared to admit it. ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er usually looked like a very smart girl, but how did she be like this? ¡±

    Like an idiot.

    Yu Sunset¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.

    He was bing more and more suspicious of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s taste.

    How could he fall for such a vain girl!

    How terrifying.

    ¡°Zixu.¡±Yu sunset walked in front of Cen Shaoqing and whispered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked up at Yu sunset.

    ¡°Yu sunset continued, ¡°Did you drive the car just now?¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Yu sunset was starting to suspect who was driving the car.

    ¡°He had known Cen Shaoqing for many years, so he naturally knew Cen Shaoqing¡¯s driving skills. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was at the top of the world in the racing circle with that God ye who never showed up.

    That fatal turn just now was like ying with Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°So, it was definitely Cen Shaoqing! ¡±

    But what Yu Xiannian did not expect was that CEN Shaoqing would actually go to such an extent for a girl to give to a child.

    One had to know that Cen Shaoqing used to hate lying the most.

    But now...

    No wonder the Ancients said that women were trouble.

    It was not easy to turn Cen Shaoqing into this state.

    What kind of girl was ye Zhuo?

 Chapter 2446

    Chapter 2446: 513: directly bing a little fan 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You Suspect Me?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Yu Mumu.

    ¡°Could it be that it wasn¡¯t you?¡±Yu Mumu asked.

    ¡°Although it was a rhetorical question, Yu Mumu said it in a derative tone. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    He wanted to help ye Zhuo.

    But Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t need it at all.

    ¡°Yu Niannian said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°I already know. Stop pretending.¡± ¡±

    What was there to pretend about.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your little girlfriend is really some God Ye?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy?

    She really treated him like a three-year-old child.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s a car recorder. Go and see for yourself,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Car Recorder?

    ¡°Yu Luonian narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Give me the car keys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re in the car,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Yu Luonian walked to the side of the car.

    He wanted to see who was driving.

    He would not believe it until he saw it with his own eyes.

    ¡°Soon, he came to the side of the car. ¡±

    ¡°The car door was not locked. Yu Luonian opened the door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and pulled out the driving recorder. ¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, it was the scene of Ye Zao sitting in front of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡±

    Yu Luonian narrowed his eyes.

    Could it really be ye Zao who drove the car?

    How could this be!

    ¡°Yu Luonian frowned, his expression somewhatplicated. ¡±

    The speed of the car at the beginning was not fast.

    It must have been reced by Cen Shaoqing Midway.

    ¡°Just five minutes after the time of the recording device had passed, the speed of the car suddenly increased. ¡±

    There was no recement!

    It was still ye Zao!

    It was really ye Zao!

    This was too out of his expectations.

    Yu Sunset¡¯s eyes widened. He even thought that he was hallucinating.

    Why was it ye Zao?

    Was that ye Zao at the Fatal Bend Too?

    Impossible.

    How Old Was Ye Zao this year?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How could she have such an ability?

    Impossible!

    ¡°Soon, they reached the fatal bend. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice appeared on the recording device.

    ¡°The car in front is Sunset¡¯s car.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to slow down?¡±It was ye Zao¡¯s voice.

    ¡°No need.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll speed up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car sped up in an instant.

    Boom ¡ª

    The speed became faster and faster.

    Faster and faster!

    Yu sunset rubbed her eyes. She could hardly believe what she was seeing.

    ¡°But no matter how hard she rubbed her eyes, the scene before her eyes did not change. ¡±

    The person driving the car was ye Zao.

    ¡°Until he finished reading all the records, Yu Sunset was in a daze. ¡±

    He did not understand how ye Zao became God Ye!

    ¡°Could it really be that he had hit rock bottom, Ye Zao? ¡±

    What on Earth was going on?

    ¡°When he walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side, Yu sunset was still confused. ¡±

    ¡°Did you see it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°I saw it.¡±Yu sunset nodded.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked up at Yu sunset and asked, ¡°Do you believe it now?¡± ¡±

    No.

    ¡°Until now, Yu sunset still did not believe what he saw. ¡±

    ¡°Is your little girlfriend Really God Ye?¡±Yu sunset asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Actually, God Ye was also Yu Sunset¡¯s idol. ¡±

    ¡°He had always been curious about God Ye¡¯s true appearance, but God ye was too mysterious. He had no chance to see it at all. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Cen Shaoqing suddenly told him that ye Zhuo was the legendary God Ye. ¡±

    God Ye was actually a little girl. This made Yu sunset somewhat unable to ept it.

    His worldview suddenly exploded.

    ¡°¡±I. . .¡±Yu Sunset¡¯s expression was veryplicated. ¡°Why, this is too sudden...¡± ¡±

    ¡°There are many things that can make you suddenly.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was low as he twirled the Buddhist beads.

    This sentence contained too much content.

    Could it be that ye Zhuo still had an unknown identity?

    ¡°¡±Zixu, I¡¯m a little flustered with you like this.¡±He was really a little flustered. ¡±

    Yu sunset waspletely dumbfounded.

    Ye Zao was really too different from what he had imagined.

    Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly. ¡°You¡¯re flustered just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yu sunset gulped. ¡°Zixu, are you joking with me?¡± ¡±

    He was definitely joking.

    He was already very surprised that ye Zao was God Ye.

    ¡°But now, Cen Shaoqing told him that ye Zao had many other identities. ¡±

    And it was very likely that he had an identity that could blow everyone away.

    ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Yu Niannian.

    ¡°Yu Niannian continued, ¡°Is your little girlfriend really that powerful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s more powerful than me anyway,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    More powerful than Cen Shaoqing?

    Impossible!

    This was simply impossible!

    ¡°¡±Zixu, I¡¯m very serious now,¡±Yu Niannian looked at Cen Shaoqing and said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at the old age, ¡°I am also very serious.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2447

    Chapter 2447: 513: directly be a little fan 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yu sunset was in a bad mood. He turned to look at Ye Zao.

    Xian ¡®er was going to make things difficult for ye Zao.

    ¡°But now, she was actually chatting so happily with ye Zao. ¡±

    What was this?

    ¡°Yu sunset looked at Cen Shaoqing again and said, ¡°Then tell me, how many other unknown identities does your little girlfriend have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A lot.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads.

    A Lot?

    ¡°How many is a lot?¡±Yu Niannian asked.

    Cen Shaoqing took a sip of his drink. ¡°I didn¡¯t count it carefully.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Just be careful. She has a bad temper. I don¡¯t even dare to provoke her.¡± ¡±

    Yu Niannian looked at Cen Shaoqing and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He did not even know how things had suddenly be like this.

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing.¡±At this moment, ye Zhuo¡¯s voice suddenly came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Cen Shaoqing immediately stood up and walked towards ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±

    ¡°¡±Apany me to the washroom,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er looked at the backs of the two people and sighed after a long while, ¡°So the Great God is like us, he needs someone to apany him when he goes to the washroom.¡± ¡±

    She had thought that only ordinary people like them needed someone to apany them when they went to the toilet.

    Yu Mumu walked over.

    ¡°Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xian ¡®er immediately looked up. ¡°Young Master Yu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°I want to take a photo with Miss Ye in a while. Can you help me tell Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    She was a little embarrassed to speak.

    Yu Mumu had suffered a blow and could not say anything at the moment.

    ¡°Young Master Yu.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Yu Mumu did not speak for a long time, Xian ¡®er called out. ¡±

    Yu Mumu still did not answer.

    Xian ¡®er waved her hand in front of Yu Mumu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young Master Yu!¡±

    Yu Mumu finally reacted. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a photo with Miss Ye. Can you help me tell Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Have you forgotten your duty?¡±Yu Niannian continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you to take a photo with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At a time like this, he still wanted to take a photo with her. was he a pig¡¯s brain? ¡±

    Xian ¡®er looked at Yu Niannian with some grievance. ¡°That¡¯s God Ye!¡±God Ye still needed to probe?

    This sentence made Yu Niannian instantly wither.

    That¡¯s right.

    That¡¯s God Ye!

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°Young master Yu, I remember that you¡¯re also a fan of God Ye, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yu Mumu did not want to admit it, he could only nod at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s take a photo with God yeter?¡± ¡±

    Yu Mumu did not say anything.

    No one could understand his current mood.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing returned. ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er immediately stood up. ¡°God Ye, Yu Shaoqing and I are your fans. Can We take a photo with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, God Ye.¡±Xian ¡®er immediately took Yu Shaoqing¡¯s hand and handed the phone to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°CEN fifth master, thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the phone and took a photo with the three of them.

    Kacha.

    A photo was taken.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Song Shiyu went to the Snack Street that he had gone to yesterday.

    He ordered all the things that he had eaten yesterday.

    ¡°Cold noodles, stinky tofu, Guan Dong cooking... ¡±

    The only difference was that there were two people yesterday and one person today.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The Doctor said that you really can¡¯t eat such things anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s current condition was very bad, and the Doctor had also warned him many times. ¡±

    Song Shiyu did not say anything. He just ate like this.

    ¡°Boss...¡±the assistant said hesitantly.

    Song Shiyu still did not say anything.

    The assistant sighed a little helplessly and silently took out his phone to send a message to doctor Liu. He did not say anything else.

    ¡°After doctor Liu received the message from the assistant, he immediately rushed over. ¡±

    Doctor Liu directly took away the cold noodles in song Shiyu¡¯s hands. ¡°You can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

 Chapter 2448

    Chapter 2448: 514: Paranoia to the point of being incurable

    Trantor: 549690339

    Doctor Liu was a very qualified doctor.

    He could not watch his patients torture his body like this.

    ¡°He clearly could not eat these things, but he insisted on eating them!¡±

    ¡°He was very paranoid, so paranoid that he was incurable.¡±

    ¡°¡±Give it back to me,¡±song Shiyu said.¡±

    ¡°His tone was very indifferent, but it carried an irresistible coldness.¡±

    His appearance was a little scary.

    ¡°Doctor Liu frowned slightly. ¡°Boss song, do you know what your current situation is?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Give it back to me,¡±song Shiyu said without raising his head.¡±

    ¡°Helpless, doctor Liu could only return the cold noodles to song Shiyu.¡±

    Song Shiyu continued eating the noodles.

    ¡°Doctor Liu sat across from him and said, ¡°Boss song, what exactly are you doing this for?¡±¡±

    Doctor Liu could not understand song Shiyu.

    Song Shiyu did not speak.

    ¡°¡±Boss song, you really can¡¯t continue like this. Your body is yours,¡±doctor Liu continued to persuade him. ¡°If your body copses, you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±¡±

    Nothing couldpare to a healthy body.

    ¡°Seeing that song Shiyu still did not speak, doctor Liu continued, ¡°Boss song...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Shut up.¡±This time, song Shiyu directly interrupted doctor Liu¡¯s next words.¡±

    Doctor Liu could only shut up.

    ¡°Although he was song Shiyu¡¯s personal doctor and their friendship was quite good, it was not to the point of being particrly good.¡±

    ¡°After eating everything, Song Shiyu looked up at doctor Liu and said, ¡°Give me a prescription for painkillers.¡±¡±

    Doctor Liu was so angry that heughed.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t listen to me when I told you not to eat, but now you want painkillers?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Liu nodded.

    He was very curious. What was the reason that Cen Shaoqing would rather take painkillers than eat these junk food?

    ¡°Then, doctor Liu continued, ¡°Boss song, although painkillers have the effect of relieving pain, it¡¯s not a long-term solution to take them often. You should pay more attention to your eating habits.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu acknowledged.

    ¡°Doctor Liu looked at song Shiyu and didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he said, ¡°Then please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get the medicine for you.¡±¡±

    Doctor Liu went to get the medicine for Song Shiyu.

    The assistant went with him.

    ¡°Doctor Liu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Boss Song?¡±¡±

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation.¡±

    ¡°How long has he been like this?¡±Doctor Liu asked.

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Yes, since yesterday.¡±¡±

    ¡°Who did boss Song Meet Yesterday?¡±Doctor Liu looked up at the assistant.

    He was very curious about what happened to Song Shiyu that caused him to be like this.

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t follow Boss Yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Then, is there anyone that Boss Song Can¡¯t Love?¡±¡±

    Love was difficult to understand.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, a sessful person like song Shiyu would have a very difficult love life.¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, then doctor Liu was very curious about who song Shiyu was!¡±

    What kind of person could make song Shiyu unable to love and be obsessed with her.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡±The assistant shook his head and continued, ¡°Our boss rarely interacts with the opposite sex.¡±¡±

    ¡°Not a single one?¡±Dr. Liu asked.

    ¡°The assistant had been with song Shiyu for a long time, so he knew a little about song Shiyu. He continued, ¡°If I have to say it differently, Miss Chen¡¯s rtionship with the boss is a little special.¡±¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Dr. Liu asked.

    ¡°The assistant exined, ¡°Well, Miss Chen has liked the boss for many years. She has always been by the boss¡¯s side quietly.¡±¡±

    The Miss Chen the assistant mentioned was Chen Siyao.

    ¡°All these years, Chen Siyao had never gotten married, nor had she fallen in love.¡±

    Doctor Liu shook his head. ¡°Then it definitely isn¡¯t this Miss Chen.¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu also liked Miss Chen, then it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t love her.¡±

    ¡°What about other than Miss Chen?¡±Doctor Liu continued to ask.

    The assistant thought for a long time and shook his head. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±Dr. Liu frowned.

    ¡°If it was not because he could not love her, what did song Shiyu Encounter?¡±

    It seemed.

    All the puzzles were yesterday.

    ¡°Then, who was the person song Shiyu met yesterday?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Our boss¡¯s personality has always been like this.¡±¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, Song Shiyu was a very strange person.¡±

    ¡°His personality was unpredictable, temperamental, and manic. In recent years, he had improved a lot, and in previous years, he often could not control himself!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Then it¡¯s usually quite difficult for you guys.¡±¡±

 Chapter 2449

    Chapter 2449: 514: Paranoia to the point of being incurable

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±The assistant smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re used to it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the pharmacy. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu took some painkillers and said, ¡°Give this to boss song.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Doctor Liu then instructed, ¡°By the way, Tell Boss song to pay attention to rest for the next few days. Don¡¯t touch junk food!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The assistant continued, ¡°Doctor Liu, aren¡¯t youing back with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu said, ¡°I have other things to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving first, doctor Liu.¡± ¡±

    The assistant took the medicine and walked in song Shiyu¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Doctor Liu looked at the assistant¡¯s figure, and the curiosity in his eyes was very obvious. ¡±

    He was curious as to why song Shiyu had be like this.

    He was also curious as to who had caused song Shiyu to be unable to fall in love with him.

    The assistant quickly returned to song Shiyu¡¯s side and handed the medicine to Song Shiyu.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Boss, this is Painkiller.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu reached out to take it, unscrewed the bottle cap, and took two pills. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°In addition, doctor Liu also instructed you not to eat outside food for the time being. Otherwise, even the painkiller would be useless.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu did not say anything. He just looked up at his assistant. ¡°Pack up all the Food I ate today and bring it back.¡±

    Pack up?

    The assistant was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Your hearing is bad?¡±Seeing that his assistant did not speak for a long time, song Shiyu frowned slightly. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant instantly reacted. ¡°But, but Doctor Liu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want to be doctor Liu¡¯s assistant?¡±Song Shiyu looked up at his assistant.

    ¡°The assistant immediately said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it ready right away!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu stood up and walked back.

    ¡°¡±Shiyu!¡±At that moment, a pleasant female voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Song Shiyu turned around and saw a young woman in a light blue dress.

    It was Chen Siyao.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    ¡°Chen Siyao wasn¡¯t angry at song Shiyu¡¯s words. She maintained a faint smile on her face and didn¡¯t hide her emotions. She continued, ¡°I came here specially to look for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Find a ce to talk,¡±Chen Siyao continued. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps afraid that song Shiyu would reject her, Chen Siyao continued, ¡°I have something very important to discuss with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since it was something very important, song Shiyu naturally wouldn¡¯t reject her. He looked down at his watch and asked, ¡°Is half an hour enough?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±Chen Siyao nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Song Shiyu raised his foot and walked forward.

    Chen Siyao immediately followed song Shiyu¡¯s footsteps.

    Song Shiyu came to a teahouse with few people.

    He ordered some snacks and green tea.

    ¡°Chen Siyao said in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to like drinking ck tea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You also said that it was in the past,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    Chen Siyao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. People Change.¡±

    Song Shiyu had changed a lot.

    The only thing he hadn¡¯t changed was that he liked her and epted her.

    ¡°With that thought, Chen Siyao¡¯s face was filled with a bitter smile. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, dim sum and green tea were served. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard song Shiyu¡¯s voice. Chen Siyao didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°After mulling it over for a while, Chen siyao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it was only a few words, it had exhausted Chen Siyao¡¯s lifetime of courage. ¡±

    Get Married?

    ¡°Upon hearing this, song Shiyu looked at Chen Siyao. ¡±

    There was no expression on his face.

    There wasn¡¯t even a look of disgust or surprise.

    ¡°Get Married?¡±Song Shiyu looked at Chen Siyao. ¡°Me and you?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Chen siyao nodded and continued, ¡°Marrying me won¡¯t do you any harm.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu took a sip of tea and listened with interest as Chen Siyao continued.

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°People have to get married eventually, and we¡¯re already at the right age for marriage. Shiyu, instead of marrying an unknown woman, you might as well marry me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t mind being a tool. Shiyu, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao mustered up a lot of courage to say this.

    She wanted to marry song Shiyu.

    Her love for Song Shiyu would never change.

    ¡°If words had to describe her love for Song Shiyu, it would definitely be the love between a woman and a man in a TV series. ¡±

    ¡°In the TV series, a woman, in order to marry her beloved, knew that there was no result, but she still resolutely married her beloved¡¯s photo. ¡±

 Chapter 2450

    Chapter 2450: 514: Bigotry beyond Redemption 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    It¡¯s said that female supporting actors are too stupid and crazy for love.

    But Chen Siyao didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°If she was a female supporting actress in a TV series, she would have chosen this path. ¡±

    A person¡¯s life onlysts for a few short decades.

    ¡°No one knows what will happen in the future. Rather than making do with it, it¡¯s better to live ording to one¡¯s heart. ¡±

    Why bother restraining yourself for the eyes of others.

    That would be too tiring.

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t get married, much less with you,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao¡¯s expression finally changed. She continued, ¡°Do you not want to get married, or do you not want to get married with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are two reasons,¡±song Shiyu said very confidently. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Chen Siyao to see any more hope.

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°There are thousands of good men in the world. Go out and take a walk. You¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m not worth mentioning at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No! In My Eyes, no one canpare to you!¡±Chen Siyao looked at song Shiyu and said with determination in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°In the past year, Chen Siyao had been to many ces and seen many sceneries. She had even started to meet the dates her grandfather had introduced her to. ¡±

    But none of this could change her love for Song Shiyu.

    She just liked song Shiyu.

    She only had song Shiyu in her eyes and heart.

    ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡±Chen Siyao asked.

    ¡°She had thought that song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t answer this question, but unexpectedly, song Shiyu actually answered. He turned his head to look out the window. After a long while, he turned to look at Chen siyao and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    The light in Chen Siyao¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared.

    She thought that a person like song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone.

    Who knew.

    ¡°Boss song, who had never loved anyone, actually showed such a loving but not sad expression. ¡±

    ¡°Who is that girl?¡±Chen Siyao asked.

    She was very curious as to what kind of girl song Shiyu would miss so much.

    ¡°Song Shiyu didn¡¯t answer Chen Siyao directly. Instead, he said, ¡°For her, I can never marry.¡± ¡±

    Never marry.

    Chen Siyao¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°¡±So... This is the reason why you¡¯re not willing to marry me,¡±Chen Siyao retorted. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not a reason. I Won¡¯t marry you, with or without her.¡± ¡±

    A wry smile appeared on Chen Siyao¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t mind being her stand-in. I don¡¯t care what kind of person she is.¡±

    ¡°¡±She is her, irreceable,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°The real her, the confident her. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Not just anyone could rece her.

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°Can you tell me who she is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s gaze was a little cold.

    This was a secret that would remain in his heart forever.

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t want his love to be a burden.

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°Is it possible for you to be with her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao still held a kind of hope in her heart. If there was no result between song Shiyu and that girl, would she have a chance? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Regardless of whether it¡¯s possible for me to be with her or not, it¡¯s never possible for me to be with you.¡±Song Shiyu didn¡¯t know what to say before Chen Siyao understood what he meant, he continued, ¡°Even if I really get to the point where I have to marry anyone, it won¡¯t Be You.¡± ¡±

    His words were extremely heartless.

    He hoped to wake Chen Siyao up in time.

    ¡°But Chen Siyao didn¡¯t want to wake up. ¡°Song Shiyu, you¡¯ve underestimated my love for you.¡± ¡±

    Her love for Song Shiyu couldn¡¯t be dispelled with just a few words from song Shiyu.

    ¡°¡±Siyao,¡±song Shiyu looked at Chen siyao and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be someone I hate, Okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was old friends with Old Master Chen, who had helped him back then. ¡±

    ¡°If it had been any other girl, Song Shiyu might not have had such a good expression. ¡±

    ¡°¡±On ount of Grandpa Chen, I can let you off the hook, but please look at yourself,¡±song Shiyu continued. ¡°A girl¡¯s dignity is given by herself.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°Why can¡¯t you marry me for My Grandpa¡¯s Sake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say.¡±Song Shiyu stood up from the dining table. ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao looked at song Shiyu, she continued, ¡°I think you¡¯re a little impulsive! Shiyu, think about it carefully. Instead of marrying some unknown woman, why can¡¯t you consider me? They may marry you for your money, only I, only I love you the most! No matter what you be, I have no regrets!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2451

    Chapter 2451: 514: Paranoid Beyond Redemption 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s nothing more to talk about between us.¡±Song Shiyu turned around and left.

    ¡°Chen Siyao stood up as well and shouted at song Shiyu¡¯s back, ¡°Shiyu!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t hear Chen Siyao¡¯s shout and walked forward without looking back.

    He didn¡¯t even look back at Chen Siyao until song Shiyu¡¯s back disappeared in front of him.

    ¡°Chen Siyao was close to despair, tears falling like rain. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she finally understood those who died for love. ¡±

    But she couldn¡¯t die.

    She had to live.

    She had to love song Shiyu well.

    Only by living well could she see a miracle happen.

    What if...

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°What if one day, song Shiyu suddenly saw her good and fell in love with her? ¡±

    Yes.

    There would definitely be such a day.

    ¡°Chen Siyao wiped away her tears, and the expression in her eyes slowly became more determined. ¡±

    ¡°Just then, Chen Siyao seemed to have thought of something. She picked up her phone and sent a message. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Tian, if you¡¯re free, let¡¯s meet.¡± ¡±

    Little Tian was song Shiyu¡¯s special assistant.

    ¡°Chen Siyao wanted to know more about song Shiyu, so she just asked Little Tian. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, Xiao Tian would tell her everything. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tian happened to be resting today. After receiving Chen Siyao¡¯s message, he immediately replied, ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯m Free Anytime.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao sent the address of the meeting.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to get to know the person song Shiyu had set his heart on.

    ¡°She was very envious, but she wasn¡¯t jealous. ¡±

    ...

    By the sea.

    At night.

    The scenery by the sea was very beautiful.

    ¡°In his twilight years, he had someone send over a barbecue grill and barbecue equipment. Then, he turned to look at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°Zixu, I¡¯ve just dug up a barbecue master who lives nearby. I¡¯ll call him over immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Find a master to Grill for us?¡±Ye Zhuo continued.

    Yu twilight years nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately understood what ye Zhuo meant. He twirled the Buddhist beads and continued, ¡°Coming to the beach to grill it will definitely make it taste better if we do it ourselves. What kind of Chef is that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°AH? ? ?¡±Yu sunset looked at Cen Shaoqing in confusion. ¡°You mean we do it ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er, who was beside him, said excitedly, ¡°Alright, Alright! I love DIY the most!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In desperation, Yu Shaoqing had no choice but topromise. ¡±

    He did not understand when Cen Shaoqing had be obsessed with doing things himself?

    ¡°After knowing Cen Shaoqing for so many years, Yu Shaoqing had never seen Cen Shaoqing do things himself. ¡±

    It was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Today¡¯s waves of disbelief came one after another, and Yu Shaoqing felt a little dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°After all the barbecue ingredients were served, the few of them began to prepare for the barbecue. ¡±

    Yu Luonian and Xian ¡®er were a couple.

    Cen Shaoqing was naturally a couple with ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Very soon, the aroma of the barbecue could be heard in the air. ¡±

    This was the first time Yu Luonian knew that Cen Shaoqing knew how to barbecue.

    ¡°¡±Zixu, I didn¡¯t realize that you were so secretive!¡±Yu Luonian looked at Cen Shaoqing and said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing skillfully picked up a piece of chicken steak and began to roast it. ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Yu sunset looked at Ye Zhuo again.

    She had thought that ye Zhuo would sit and wait for Cen Shaoqing to roast it for her to eat.

    ¡°After all, girls were very delicate, and Cen Shaoqing was willing to spoil her, so it was normal for her not to be willing to do it. ¡±

    But she did not.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had also been doing the barbecue. He did not say much. The sea breeze blew past, and a strand of hair fell from her ear, brushing past her picturesque facial features. It suddenly reminded Yu sunset of the scene she saw at the dashboard today. ¡±

    Yu sunset immediately looked away and took a bite of the chicken wing that Xian ¡®er handed him.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Xian ¡®er asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s very good,¡±yu sunset answered. ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er smiled and said, ¡°Of course. How can it not be good when I cook it with my own hands?¡± ¡±

    Yu sunset did not know how to taste the food.

    He did not know what was wrong with him.

    He just suddenly felt that the kebab in his hand did not smell good anymore.

 Chapter 2452

    Chapter 2452: 515: Truly Pitiful Person 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Young Master Yu, have another bite.¡±Xian ¡®er handed another skewer to Yu sunset. ¡±

    Yu sunset opened his mouth and took it.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Xian ¡®er asked.

    ¡°Yu sunset said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t even taste the taste of the skewer before he swallowed it. ¡±

    ¡°Having received Yu Sunset¡¯s affirmation twice in a row, Xian ¡®er was very excited and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll roast another skewer for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Yu Shaoqing nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Yu Shaoqing actually saw Cen Shaoqing eating a skewer of grilled squid when he raised his head. His eyes immediately widened. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he had known Cen Shaoqing, Cen Shaoqing had been a vegetarian. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, he had even persuaded Cen Shaoqing to eat some meat dishes properly. After all, only with meat and vegetables could one have a bnced diet. ¡±

    How could a man eat grass all the time?

    How could he endure it?

    ¡°However, Cen Shaoqing did not listen. He did not even take an egg, let alone meat dishes. ¡±

    ¡°The strange thing was that although Cen Shaoqing had always been a vegetarian, his body did not suffer from malnutrition and he had always maintained a good figure. ¡±

    But now!

    Cen Shaoqing had actually taken the initiative to eat meat dishes!

    It was simply a wonder in the world.

    ¡°¡±Zixu, you¡¯ve changed.¡±Yu Niannian walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side and said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes slightly. ¡°How have you changed?¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not like you.¡±Yu Niannian continued, ¡°You¡¯ve never eaten meat dishes before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing picked up a drumstick and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe this is the power of love!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing added, ¡°A person like you who is destined to be alone will never understand.¡± ¡±

    Yu Niannian:¡±¡­¡±

    Was he showing off just like that?

    ¡°Yu Niannian continued, ¡°Do you think there is love in this world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you like to ask nonsense so much?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked back.

    ¡°Yu Niannian looked at Cen Shaoqing and said, ¡°Won¡¯t the two of you break up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how beautiful a love was, it would never be able to withstand the torment of time. ¡±

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing¡¯s love for ye Zao was now flourishing, there would eventuallye a day when it would dissipate. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    He and ye Zao would never be separated.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±Yu Luonian shook his head and continued, ¡°I never believe that there is any love in the world.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You are too pitiful.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.

    ¡°¡±Pitiful?¡±Yu Niannian looked at Cen Shaoqing, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡±

    Who Did Cen Shaoqing say was pitiful?

    He was pitiful?

    How could he be pitiful?

    ¡°He could change four or five girls a day, how could Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    ¡°If they did not break up, Cen Shaoqing would only be able to stay by Ye Zhuo¡¯s side until he was old. ¡±

    What was so good about staying by one woman for the rest of his life?

    ¡°If he had nted a hundred flowers, wouldn¡¯t it smell good? ¡±

    ¡°¡±You say I¡¯m Pitiful?¡±Yu twilight looked at Cen Shaoqing incredulously, his eyes filled with question marks. ¡±

    ¡°CEN shaoqing retorted, ¡°People who don¡¯t even want to believe in love naturally have never experienced love. Isn¡¯t it pitiful?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never experienced love, I just don¡¯t believe in love! Do you understand if I don¡¯t believe in it? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s truly pitiful! I can have the love of many girls at the same time, can you do it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Yu Shaoqing continued, ¡°What About You? Can you do it?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled and shook his head. ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t understand love.¡±

    A person who truly understood love would never say such words.

    Yu Shaoqing was so angry that he was about to die.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was the one who should be pitiful, yet cen Shaoqing treated him like this. ¡±

    ¡°Those who were involved were confused, but those who watched from the sidelines were clear! ¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you want to eat mushrooms?¡±At this moment, ye Zhuo walked over from the side and handed CEN Shaoqing a bunch of roasted mushrooms. ¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡±Cen Shaoqing took the roasted mushrooms from ye Zhuo¡¯s hands.

    ¡°¡±Mr. Yu, do you want to eat?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Niannian originally wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to eat, but his words turned into ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After taking the mushrooms from ye Zhuo, Yu Niannian took a bite. ¡±

    ¡°After he gently opened it, a fresh and sweet juice burst out from his mouth, followed by a faint cumin and chili vor. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Thebination of sweet and slightly spicy didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, it was exceptionally delicious, making people unable to stop eating it. ¡±

    Just three words.

    It was very delicious.

    ¡°Yu Luonian looked at the roasted mushroom in his hand, and his expression was a littleplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Is the Mushroom Delicious?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yu sunset nodded his head honestly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°My fianc¨¦e baked them.¡± ¡±

    Yu Sunset:¡±¡­¡±

    When did Cen Shaoqing be a wife-unting maniac?

    ¡­

    On the other side.

 Chapter 2453

    Chapter 2453: 515: Truly Pitiful 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiao Tian arrived at the meeting ce he had arranged with Chen Siyao.

    Xiao Tian arrived half an hour early. He thought that Chen Siyao wouldn¡¯t be here by the time he arrived.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see Chen Siyao waving at him as soon as he entered the cafe.

    Xiao Tian thought he was hallucinating and immediately jogged over. ¡°Sister Yao!¡±

    Chen Siyao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered some coffee for you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, sister Yao,¡±Xiao Tian said. ¡±

    Chen Siyao picked up a silver spoon and stirred the coffee in her cup. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tian took a sip of his coffee and asked, ¡°By the way, May I know why you¡¯re Looking For me, Sister Yao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, Chen Siyao was looking for him because of Song Shiyu. ¡±

    This time was no exception.

    ¡°Chen Siyao continued, ¡°I want to know if your boss song has been in contact with any girls recently?¡± ¡±

    She really guessed right.

    ¡°Girls?¡±Xiao Tian asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Chen Siyao was eager to know what the person song Shiyu liked looked like.

    ¡°Chen Siyao wanted to get to know her, get close to her, and learn from her. ¡±

    Someone who could catch song Shiyu¡¯s eye would definitely be very good-looking.

    ¡°Xiao Tian thought for a moment and then said, ¡°No, the boss has always been very regr in his daily life. And as you know, he doesn¡¯t like to interact with women.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s personality was a little strange.

    ¡°Other bosses had red gs at home that didn¡¯t fall down, colorful gs floating outside, and all sorts of mistresses, but Song Shiyu was different. The only woman by his side was Chen Siyao. ¡±

    ¡°However, Little Tian also knew that song Shiyu didn¡¯t like Chen Siyao. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyao frowned slightly. ¡°Little Tian, I hope you can tell me the truth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Chen siyao continued, ¡°As long as you tell me the truth, I can give you anything you want.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao didn¡¯t believe what little Tian said. She thought that little tian was lying to her.

    ¡°Little Tian said, ¡°Sister Yao, I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡±

    He was song Shiyu¡¯s personal assistant. He knew all the people song Shiyu met and the women he had met.

    ¡°¡±You know boss¡¯s personality, sister Yao.¡±At this point, little tian paused and continued, ¡°There was a celebrity who wanted to marry boss, but boss rejected him.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Chen Siyao also knew about that celebrity.

    ¡°She was a popr person in the industry and had countless suitors, but just like Chen Siyao, she couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Chen Siyao continued to ask.

    Xiao Tian nodded. ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao thought about it and changed her approach. She continued to ask, ¡°Then has your boss been paying special attention to any girls recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Xiao Tian shook his head. ¡°If the boss is really paying attention to someone, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu really had someone that he was paying special attention to, the other party probably would have pounced on him before song Shiyu could say anything. ¡±

    But he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°¡±The boss¡¯s schedule hasn¡¯t been very full recently, and he hasn¡¯t seen many partners,¡±Xiao Tian added. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyao narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were filled with confusion. After a moment, she looked up at little tian and asked, ¡°Little Tian, did your boss ask you to look up any information about any girls?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After receiving this, Chen Siyao added, ¡°Don¡¯t deny it yet. I can guarantee you with my personality that I won¡¯t say anything. You Don¡¯t have to worry that your boss will find out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Yao, I can promise you that I¡¯m not lying. I really haven¡¯t seen my boss pay attention to anyone of the opposite sex,¡±Xiao Tian said seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Chen Siyao didn¡¯t believe him. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Xiao Tian was song Shiyu¡¯s personal assistant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Xiao Tian, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years,¡±Chen Siyao continued. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what I mean to your boss. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to know what kind of girl your boss loves but can¡¯t get her head around looks like.¡± ¡±

    Perhaps she would give up after just meeting her.

    ¡°Otherwise, Chen Siyao would never give up. Not only would she never give up, she would also be very unwilling. ¡±

    ¡°Fall in love with her but not get her?¡±Xiaotian looked at Chen Siyao in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that song Shiyu had someone he couldn¡¯t fall in love with.

    How was that possible!

    Who Was Song Shiyu?

    The big shot of big shots. What kind of girl could reject song Shiyu?

    It was too scary!

    ¡°Looking at Xiaotian¡¯s reaction, Chen Siyao was stunned. ¡±

 Chapter 2454

    Chapter 2454: 515: a truly pitiful person 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Could it be...

    Xiaotian really didn¡¯t know about this.

    ¡°But Xiaotian was song Shiyu¡¯s personal assistant after all. If even Xiaotian didn¡¯t know, then who knew? ¡±

    Who was the girl song Shiyu loved but couldn¡¯t get?

    ¡°At this moment, Xiaotian seemed to suddenly remember something and continued, ¡°Sister Yao, do you know that boss has been looking for someone? I think it might have something to do with this person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Chen Siyao asked.

    ¡°¡±It seems to be a little girl. How should I put it? She¡¯s not a little girl anymore. I heard that it has something to do with Boss¡¯s childhood.¡±Xiaotian continued, ¡°Because of this matter, Boss had previously investigated the Mu family¡¯s daughter, Mu Yourong.¡± ¡±

    Xiaotian didn¡¯t know much about this matter.

    He only knew about this matter.

    ¡°Chen Siyao also seemed to suddenly remember something and continued, ¡°Then what happened after that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Tian thought for a moment. ¡°After that, the daughter of the Mu family was imprisoned for murder, and then she escaped from prison. In the end, I heard that she died on her way out.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao nodded lightly.

    Was It This Mu Yourong?

    ¡°Chen Siyao stood up and looked at Little Tian. ¡°Little Tian, thank you for telling me this.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Sister Yao, you¡¯re too polite.¡±Little Tian stood up as well. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the order. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After taking a few steps, Chen Siyao seemed to have thought of something. She continued, ¡°I ordered some desserts for the waiter to take away. You can bring them back and give them to your family to try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, sister Yao,¡±Xiao Tian immediately thanked her. ¡±

    ¡°The coffee shop that Chen Siyao chose was a high-end coffee shop. For ordinary people, it was an existence that was out of reach. ¡±

    That was why they could only take a look at it.

    It was very thoughtful of Chen Siyao to ask him to take the desserts home.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Chen siyao walked out.

    ¡°Just as Chen Siyao left, the waiter brought the desserts over. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Tian took the desserts and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen also came to Nanhai to rx.

    Chen Siyao immediately went to the hotel where Old Master Chen stayed and asked about the situation back then.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, was Shiyu saved by a little girl back then? What exactly happened back then? Can you tell me?¡±Chen Siyao looked at Old Master Chen and asked. ¡±

    Old Master Chen was old and couldn¡¯t stand alone. He was sitting in a wheelchair.

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, do you still have fantasies about Shiyu?¡±Old Master Chen looked at his only granddaughter with aplicated look in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°As an elder, he also liked song Shiyu very much and hoped that Chen Siyao could get together with song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Because he had watched song Shiyu grow up, he knew that song Shiyu was a person who was worthy of being entrusted with his life. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, falling flowers intentionally flowed without mercy. ¡±

    There were some things that couldn¡¯t be forced.

    Especially when it came to rtionships.

    ¡°Chen Siyao continued, ¡°You know that I love Shiyu very much. I love him very much.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen sighed. ¡°But he¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao¡¯s gaze dimmed for a moment before she continued, ¡°Grandfather, all you have to do now is tell me about what happened back then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen¡¯s memories instantly returned to the past as he slowly said, ¡°Back then, Shiyu was kidnapped. Coincidentally, there was a little girl who was locked up with Shiyu that day. Later on, I found out that the little girl was the daughter of the Mu family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, old master Chen continued, ¡°I heard that this girl gave Shiyu a lot of warmth. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Shiyu might not have been able to hold on.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao listened carefully.

    ¡°ording to what Old Master Chen said, the person in song Shiyu¡¯s heart was most likely the deceased daughter of the Mu family. ¡±

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t love her.

    ¡°In that instant, Chen Siyao saw hope. ¡±

    ¡°Mu Yourong was already dead. Even if song Shiyu liked her, he could only keep her in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao squatted in front of old master Chen. ¡°Grandfather, I want to ask you for something.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen was stunned.

    ¡°Chen Siyao was his only granddaughter, and she had never spoken to him in such a tone before. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Old Master Chen asked.

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°Grandpa, I remember that you were kind to me when I met you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Old Master Chen asked.

    ¡°Chen Siyao held old master Chen¡¯s hands tightly, ¡°Grandpa, do you know how much I love when I met you? I just want to marry him for the rest of my life! If I can¡¯t marry him, I¡¯d rather die alone! ¡°You owe him a favor. If you speak to him personally, he definitely won¡¯t reject you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2455

    Chapter 2455: 515: a truly pitiful person 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just like Mu Yourong, the daughter of the Mu family. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Mu Yourong only did song Shiyu a favor. ¡±

    ¡°If not, why would song Shiyu remember her for so long? ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Mu Yourong didn¡¯t have that kind of luck. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Chen frowned. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know. I¡¯m very clear-headed.¡±Chen Siyao nodded. ¡°Grandfather, I beg you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°The favor I owed him back then was nothing. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s already paid back all these years. You Can¡¯t ask for favors in return.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Master Chen was old, he was very clear-headed. He knew what he could and couldn¡¯t do. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m Begging You!¡±Chen Siyao¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°We¡¯re already at the marriageable age, and I love him so much. For him, I¡¯ll do anything. In this world, no one is more suitable for him than me. Please help me talk to him!¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen still shook his head.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t say anything, nor could he throw away his old face. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±Chen Siyao immediately knelt down.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, get up quickly!¡±Old Master Chen said with a frown. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao just knelt on the ground. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t get up if you don¡¯t promise me.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen sighed.

    ¡°The Chen family had never had an infatuated child, and Chen Siyao was the first. ¡±

    No one knew who she followed.

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°Grandfather, I beg you to grant me my wish!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if Shiyu also rejects me?¡±Old Master Chen asked.

    ¡°Chen siyao said firmly, ¡°No, he won¡¯t! Shiyu won¡¯t reject you!¡± ¡±

    She knew song Shiyu too well.

    ¡°Song Shiyu was a person who knew how to repay kindness. As long as Old Master Chen asked, he would definitely not reject him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But there¡¯s always an ¡®if¡¯.¡±Old Master Chen continued, ¡°What if he rejects you? What do you n to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept My Fate!¡± ¡±

    The reason why she dared to say that was because Chen Siyao felt that song Shiyu would never reject old master Chen.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Master Chen nodded and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll throw away my old face tomorrow and give it a try for you.¡± ¡±

    It was probably the first time in a wealthy family that a grandfather had personallye to talk to his granddaughter about the big event of her life.

    ¡°After all, people from the rich and powerful families valued their reputation. ¡±

    This kind of behavior was directly delivered to their doorstep.

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyao stood up excitedly and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, grandfather!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have only one granddaughter, if song Shiyu wasn¡¯t the grandson-inw that he thought highly of, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to such an absurd request. ¡±

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°Grandfather, when are you going?¡±This kind of thing had to be struck while the iron was hot. It couldn¡¯t be dyed. Who knew what would happenter. ¡±

    ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±Old Master Chen asked.

    ¡°Chen siyao smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going sooner orter anyway, so I might as well go tomorrow. Why Don¡¯t You Go Tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was alreadyte and that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to talk about this kind of thing in the afternoon, Chen Siyao would have wanted old master Chen to go now. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go first thing in the morning tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, the next morning, Chen Siyao woke up to find that old master Chen had already set off. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao had wanted to go with him to take a look, but it wasn¡¯t good to have a girl at the scene, so she didn¡¯t go with him. ¡±

    Old Master Chen arrived at the ce where song Shi lived.

    ¡°The Butler respectfully weed Old Master Chen in and said, ¡°Our boss will be here soon. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2456

    Chapter 2456: 516: of course it¡¯s true! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Master Chen came here to ask for help, so he naturally couldn¡¯t act like he was superior. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then please wait a moment.¡±The butler continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pour you some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Master Chen nodded.

    The Butler went to pour tea for Old Master Chen personally.

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s routine was to get up at six in the morning, run for a while, then take a shower and eat. ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, he was running back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss.¡±Seeing hime over, his assistant immediately went over to greet him. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu lowered his head and tidied his cor, then said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Old Master Chen is here.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen?

    Song Shiyu frowned slightly. What was Old Master Chen doing here at such a time?

    ¡°Did he say what it is?¡±Song Shiyu continued to ask.

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say. But he mentioned that he had something important to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu stepped into the room and turned his head. ¡°Tell Old Master Chen that I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After song Shiyu entered the room, he began to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°About ten minutester, song Shiyu arrived at the hall. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shiyu!¡±Seeing song Shiyu, Old Master Chen was a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, he really thought highly of this young man. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, after all, Song Shiyu was about to be his grandson-inw. ¡±

    ¡°On the way here, Old Master Chen thought a lot. ¡±

    He felt that Chen Siyao was right.

    ¡°After all, he owed song Shiyu a favor. Although song Shiyu had been supporting the Chen family for so many years, if it weren¡¯t for him back then, song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t be the current song Shiyu. ¡±

    A drop of kindness should be repaid with a gushing spring.

    ¡°Moreover, song Shiyu was a person who knew how to repay kindness. ¡±

    ¡°He and Chen Siyao were both people who had reached their age. Song Shiyu could marry anyone, so he might as well marry Chen Siyao. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao wasn¡¯t bad looking, and she was the only child of the Chen family. She had received the best education since she was young. ¡±

    Thebination of these two people was definitely the existence of a golden couple.

    ¡°In short, Old Master Chen was very optimistic about the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Chen.¡±Song Shiyu walked over, ¡±

    ¡°old Master Chen continued, ¡°Shiyu, are you busy recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Alright.¡±Song Shiyu continued, ¡°It¡¯s more or less the same as usual.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen drank a mouthful of tea, he then said, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. Shiyu, listen to me. Money isn¡¯t something that can be earned. You should also pay attention to rest andbine work and rest. You Can¡¯t just think about earning money.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu was a person who didn¡¯t have any hobbies. If one had to say that he had any hobbies...

    That would be earning money!

    ¡°Usually, song Shiyu was either earning money or on the way to earning money. ¡±

    Song Shiyu sat opposite Old Master Chen. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I will.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen stroked his beard and thought about the words he wanted to say. He then said, ¡°Shiyu, how are your aunts and the others recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re fine,¡±song Shiyu replied. ¡±

    The aunt that old master Chen was talking about was not really rted to song Shiyu. They were not even close.

    Song Shiyu was a little confused. Why would old master Chen suddenly mention this ¡®aunt¡¯

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°When I saw her a while ago, she was still worried about your marriage. She said that when your grandmother left, you were the one she was worried about the most.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Master Chen paused. ¡°Your aunt even said that she wanted to introduce you to someone. Did she do it in the end?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu actually did not like such a topic, but he still shook his head politely. ¡°No.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen instantly had an idea. He continued, ¡°Then have you found a girlfriend now?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen¡¯s sudden concern for him made him a little puzzled.

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°I remember that you¡¯re about thirty years younger this year, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°Old Master Chen smiled and said, ¡°I remember that Yaoyao is two years younger than you. Sigh, that child is just like you! Up until now, she¡¯s still alone. Not being able to see that child get married in her lifetime, I really feel ufortable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point.., old Master Chen continued, ¡°Especially you, Shiyu. Although you¡¯re not my biological grandson, in My Eyes, you¡¯re no different from my biological grandson. When a man reaches the age of thirty, he should still be able to consider the important matters of his life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°Then when are you going to consider finding one?¡±Old Master Chen asked immediately.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±No Rush,¡±song Shiyu answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Rush?¡±Grandpa Chen looked at Song Shiyu. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, why aren¡¯t you in a Rush?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2457

    Chapter 2457: 516: of course it¡¯s true! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Song Shiyu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°You and Yaoyao are really worrying me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old master Chen sighed softly. ¡°Time really flies! I remember when I first met you, you were still a child! How Old Were You Then? Seven, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nine,¡±old master Chen said. ¡±

    ¡°Nine?¡±Old Master Chen asked in surprise.

    ¡°In fact, Old Master Chen clearly remembered that song Shiyu was nine when he first met him. ¡±

    He asked this on purpose to find out if song Shiyu still remembered what happened that year.

    ¡°As he expected, song Shiyu was a very grateful person. ¡±

    ¡°Although many years had passed, he still remembered what had happened. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu nodded. ¡°Yes, he was nine years old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the nine-year-old song Shiyu first saw Old Master Chen, he had already treated old master Chen as his own grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, for so many years, no matter what request Chen Ai Sheng made, as long as it was not excessive, song Shiyu would agree to it for old master Chen¡¯s sake. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen¡¯s face was filled with emotion as he continued, ¡°So many years have passed in the blink of an eye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s expression was a little heavy when he recalled the past.

    ¡°Old Master Chen turned to look at song Shiyu at this time. ¡°Shiyu, thank you for helping our Chen family all these years!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen had a rough idea in his mind, then, he said, ¡°Shiyu, I¡¯m already in my twilight years. I might leave that day. To tell you the truth, I still have something on my mind that I don¡¯t have anymore. Before that, I won¡¯t feel at ease even if I close my eyes.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Old Master Chen was very clear about song Shiyu¡¯s character. He knew that some things had to be done step by step. He couldn¡¯t just get straight to the point.

    ¡°Hearing that, song Shiyu continued, ¡°There are always some regrets in life. Actually, Old Master Chen, you don¡¯t have to think so much. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, song Shiyu would definitely ask him what his regrets were, but today, song Shiyu actually did not ask! ¡±

    This was a little strange!

    ¡°Old Master Chen was stunned for a moment. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any regrets. If you are willing to help, Shiyu, you can stillplete it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since song Shiyu did not reply, he could onlyplete his sentence once and for all. It was not the same to keep it a secret. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°Old Master Chen, you think too highly of me. There are nine out of ten things that go wrong in life. I can¡¯t handle everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he did not know what Old Master Chen¡¯s ultimate goal was, song Shiyu could feel that the matter that old master Chen needed his help with was definitely not a small matter. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen put down his Teacup. ¡°Shiyu, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. Only you can aplish this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having said that, song shiyu could only continue, ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen sighed. ¡°Shiyu, can you promise grandfather first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu furrowed his brows without leaving a trace. ¡°Old Master Chen, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, elder Chen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you. Actually, this matter might be a good thing for you.¡± ¡±

    This was a good thing in the first ce.

    ¡°Now that the ratio of men and women was seriously out of bnce, it was very difficult for an ordinary family to marry a daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°He was now taking the initiative to tell song Shiyu about his granddaughter. If it was sessful, it would be a blessing from heaven. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu had any brains, he would know that this was not a bad thing. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu did not answer old master Chen directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen hesitated for a moment. ¡°Shiyu, you¡¯re thirty years old this year, and Yaoyao is twenty-eight years old. You¡¯ve known each other since you were young. You were childhood sweethearts, and the two of you are innocent. That Girl Yaoyao really likes you very much...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, grandfather Chen paused, then, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m Yaoyao¡¯s grandfather. I¡¯ve watched you grow up since you were young. I¡¯m absolutely assured of your character! ¡°Why don¡¯t I, as your grandfather, pull some strings? Let¡¯s Find a date and settle your Yaoyao¡¯s marriage! ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already looked at the almanac for those who are here. The 28th of next month is not bad. Why Don¡¯t you two get engaged on the 28th?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Old Master Chen looked at song Shiyu with anticipation. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s expression did not change much. After a while, he continued, ¡°Old Master Chen, thank you for thinking so highly of me, but I really can¡¯t match up to Miss Chen.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2458

    Chapter 2458: 516: of course it¡¯s true! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    He didn¡¯t even call Chen Siyao by her name anymore.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for their past rtionship, he would have already thrown her out! ¡±

    ¡°But Old Master Chen didn¡¯t see song Shiyu¡¯s emotions. He continued, ¡°Shiyu, a man should have a family. Getting married early orte means getting married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You and Yaoyao grew up together. You know each other very well. There¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary about you.¡±

    Song Shiyu was just being polite and giving old master Chen a way out.

    ¡°After all, Chen Siyao was a girl, and Old Master Chen was an elder. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master Chen, I¡¯m really sorry,¡±song Shiyu said slowly. ¡°Miss Chen and I are really not suitable for each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not suitable? What do you think is wrong with the two of you?¡±Old Master Chen continued, ¡°I think the two of you are very suitable!¡± ¡±

    ¡°They understood each other, and Chen Siyao liked him so much that she would even kneel down to him for song Shiyu. There was no other girl in this world who was so infatuated with him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I believe that Miss Chen will definitely be able to find her ideal husband,¡±song Shiyu continued. ¡±

    ¡°This time, Old Master Chen finally understood what song Shiyu meant. ¡±

    So it was song Shiyu who didn¡¯t like Chen Siyao.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Old Master Chen¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, he continued, ¡°Shiyu, you know me. I didn¡¯t want to put on this old face, but Yaoyao is my only granddaughter. That Child Yaoyao really likes you. For You, she¡¯s willing to do anything! Just take it as me begging you once, okay?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen was really going all out if he could do it to the extent that it was worth it!

    It had always been a family where there were hundreds of families begging for a daughter.

    Who would need a grandfather like him to beg for a daughter like him!

    But what could he do?

    ¡°After all, he was Chen Siyao¡¯s only grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master Chen.¡±Song Shiyu never expected old master Chen to say something like this after he rejected old master Chen, ¡°Marriage is not a game. Since I have decided who I want to marry, I must be responsible for her for the rest of my life. However, Miss Chen is not the person I want to be responsible for.¡± ¡±

    Elder Chen did not expect song Shiyu to say such a thing.

    He also did not expect song Shiyu to reject him!

    Could it be that song Shiyu had forgotten about what happened back then?

    Or did song Shiyu think that he was not important enough toe personally to propose a marriage?

    ¡°After all, Song Shiyu used to always give him whatever he wanted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shiyu, I¡¯ve watched you grow up. I trust your character, so I can trust you with Yaoyao!¡±Grandfather Chen said. ¡±

    Song Shiyu massaged his temples with a headache.

    He realized that the Chen family had a unique characteristic.

    They liked to pester.

    ¡°He had repeated the same sentence many times, but grandfather Chen and Chen Siyao just couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master Chen, I already have someone I like.¡±Song Shiyu went straight to the point. ¡±

    Someone I like?

    ¡°Old Master Chen nodded. ¡°I know that. Yaoyao told me, and she also said that she doesn¡¯t mind this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., old Master Chen smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all men. I know what you¡¯re thinking. Who Didn¡¯t have a crush on someone when they were young? ¡°To be honest, before I got together with your grandmother, there was a girl that I liked very much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a man, who didn¡¯t have a past? ¡±

    This was very normal!

    Grandfather Chen understood song Shiyu very well.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±As long as you treat Yaoyao well after marriage and don¡¯t bully her, I can pretend that I never knew about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Chen was a very open-minded parent. If Chen Siyao didn¡¯t mind that song Shiyu had a girl that he liked, why would he care so much? ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu turned to look at old master Chen and continued, ¡°Old Master Chen, Miss Chen and I aren¡¯t suitable for each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we are! I¡¯ve found someone to look at the eight characters. The two of you are very suitable for each other!¡±Old Master Chen said with a smile. ¡±

    Song Shiyu furrowed his brows without a trace.

    ¡°Seeing song Shiyu like this.., old Master Chen continued, ¡°Shiyu, do you still remember the first time you saw me? ¡°You mistook me for your grandfather. It snowed heavily that night. When your father came to look for you the next day, he thought that something had happened to you in the snow!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a snowy night with a temperature OF-10 degrees Celsius. If Old Master Chen had not brought little song Shiyu back, Song Shiyu would have frozen to death long ago! ¡±

    ¡°But now, he had made such a small request, and song Shiyu could not even agree to it! ¡±

    This was a little too much!

    ¡°Moreover, this matter didn¡¯t do song Shiyu any harm at all! ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of that year, aplicated expression shed across song Shiyu¡¯s face. All these years, if the Chen Corporation needed help with anything, Old Master Chen would always say the same thing! ¡±

 Chapter 2459

    Chapter 2459: 516: of course it¡¯s true! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It was to remind song Shiyu that if it wasn¡¯t for him back then, song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t exist! ¡±

    ¡°In the past, song Shiyu would still pay for Old Master Chen¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°But today, song Shiyu didn¡¯t feel anything at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shiyu?¡±Seeing that song Shiyu didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Old Master Chen asked. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu then continued, ¡°Old Chen, thank you for your love. I really can¡¯t afford it. To tell you the truth, if I can¡¯t marry the person I want to marry, I¡¯d rather be single for the rest of my life than suffer myself!¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence was a little too harsh.

    ¡°Song Shiyu had intended to say that. After all, Old Master Chen had already said it to such an extent. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shiyu,¡±Old Master Chen also knew what song Shiyu meant. ¡°Can you help me this one time! For thest time! It¡¯s because I brought you back to spend the night when you were nine years old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu had a bad temper to begin with, and Old Master Chen kept talking about it, so the anger in his eyes suddenly rose, he continued, ¡°I took over the song family when I was twenty years old. I¡¯ve helped the Chen Group many times over the years. I believe you should know that without me saying it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu had never used such a tone to say anything. At this moment, Old Master Chen was a little confused. ¡±

    What did song Shiyu Mean?

    He didn¡¯t agree?

    Could it be that song Shiyu had already forgotten about his childhood? He had also forgotten that he had to repay the kindness of others?

    ¡°¡±Shiyu, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean,¡±Old Master Chen continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What you mean is that I no longer owe the Chen n anything,¡±song Shiyu said straightforwardly. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He had already helped the Chen n for eleven whole years!

    ¡°Old Master Chen looked at song Shiyu. At that moment, he felt that this young man was a stranger to him. ¡±

    He was the child that he had watched grow up. How did he be like this after he grew up?

    ¡°If it had been the song Shiyu of the past, he would definitely not have rejected him! ¡±

    He could even forget about saving his life. Song Shiyu was really capable!

    Song Shiyu turned to look at the butler. ¡°Go and get old Chen a cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°Although it sounded like he was getting a cup of tea, he was actually chasing him away! ¡±

    Old Master Chen¡¯s expression changed. His face was filled with self-mockery. ¡°The threshold of the song family is getting higher and higher now. I have overestimated myself! Yaoyao is even more delusional!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old master Chen turned to look at his assistant behind him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant immediately pushed Old Master Chen into his wheelchair.

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°Butler Wu, send Old Master Chen Off.¡± ¡±

    Butler Wu raised his feet and followed Old Master Chen and the others.

    On the other side.

    Chen Siyao was still at home waiting for good news from Old Master Chen.

    Old Master Chen had already discussed the date of the engagement with herst night. It would be the 28th day of the next month.

    The next day was the day of the wedding.

    Chen Siyao looked at the almanac and felt that two months was a very suitable time.

    She wanted to marry song Shiyu as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long.

    ¡°¡±Miss! Miss!¡±At that moment, the nanny¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Chen Siyao turned around.

    ¡°The nanny said excitedly, ¡°Old master is back!¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao immediately ran downstairs. As expected, Old Master Chen was back. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao was so excited that she ignored old master Chen¡¯s expression. She ran over and said excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, what did Shiyu Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen had personallye out. Song Shiyu had to repay the favor, so he would definitely be embarrassed to refuse. ¡±

 Chapter 2460

    Chapter 2460: 517: I Don¡¯t want it to be my loss! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chen Siyao looked at Old Master Chen expectantly.

    ¡°Looking at Chen Siyao like this, Old Master Chen didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao was full of anticipation, but he was going to disappoint Chen Siyao. ¡±

    No.

    It seemed like he still had to discuss with song Shiyu.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±Chen siyao continued, ¡°Is it Shiyu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Chen Siyao suddenly lowered her voice. ¡±

    She was extremely disappointed.

    It didn¡¯t make sense.

    It didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t make sense that old master Chen would personally make a move, and song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡±

    Song Shiyu was never someone who didn¡¯t know how to be grateful.

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t grateful, the Chen family wouldn¡¯t be what they are now. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen looked up at Chen Siyao and smiled. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. Shiyu wasn¡¯t at home when I went over this morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t see Shiyu?¡±Chen Siyao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Master Chen nodded.

    Chen Siyao smiled. ¡°I knew you would go in person. Shiyu wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Old Master Chen said. ¡±

    ¡°Chen siyao continued to ask, ¡°Grandfather, did you ask when Shiyu was at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I did. We made an appointment to meet. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Old Master Chen pretended that nothing had happened, then he said, ¡°You¡¯re a big girl. Just wait for the good news in peace. It¡¯s not appropriate to ask so many questions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. I Won¡¯t ask,¡±Chen Siyao said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll push you back.¡±Chen Siyao walked behind Old Master Chen.

    Old Master Chen¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated.

    ¡°After pushing Old Master Chen back to his room, Chen Siyao said, ¡°Grandfather, then you should rest well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Master Chen nodded.

    Chen siyao walked out.

    Old Master Chen looked at Chen Siyao¡¯s back and frowned slightly.

    How should he resolve this matter?

    ¡°After a moment, old master Chen called his assistant and asked his assistant to contact Bai Jiayu. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Bai Jiayu was one of Song Shiyu¡¯s few good friends.

    Bai Jiayu knew a lot of things that outsiders did not know.

    It was definitely not a problem for him to ask Bai Jiayu for help.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu happened to be in Nanhai as well. After receiving Grandpa Chen¡¯s call, he immediately rushed over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa Chen, why are you looking for me?¡±Bai Jiayu rushed over. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen chuckled and said, ¡°Jiayu is here. Please have a seat.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu sat opposite Old Master Chen.

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Jiayu, I actually asked you toe over this time because I have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What is it? Please tell me,¡±Bai Jiayu said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen sighed. ¡°Speaking of which, I really have nowhere to put my old face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Old Chen, we are not outsiders. If you have something to say, just say it. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I, Bai Jiayu, will definitely not say anything else!¡± ¡±

    The reason why Bai Jiayu was so certain was entirely because of Song Shiyu.

    ¡°After all, Song Shiyu had always been very good to the Chen family. ¡±

    It was all thanks to Song Shiyu that the Chen family had managed to survive the crisis.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for song Shiyu, Bai Jiayu might not even know who the Chen family was. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jiayu, since you¡¯ve put it that way, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±Grandfather Chen stroked his beard and started talking about himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know what that child Shiyu is thinking. Why Don¡¯t you help me persuade him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He sighed. ¡°If Yaoyao hadn¡¯t been so loyal to Shiyu, I wouldn¡¯t have thrown away my old face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jiayu frowned slightly. ¡±

    What did old master Chen Mean by this?

    It sounded more or less like he was forcing the marriage.

    ¡°Seeing that Bai Jiayu hadn¡¯t said anything, Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Jiayu, you¡¯re not an outsider. To tell you the truth, if I were to hand Yaoyao over to an outsider, as a grandfather, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease. But Shiyu is different. I watched Shiyu grow up. He has the ability and responsibility! ¡°I know that he will definitely not let yaoyao down in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°These words were also indirectly telling Bai Jiayu that Chen Siyao wasn¡¯t bad either. She was the daughter of a prestigious family. Even if she didn¡¯t marry song Shiyu, she could still marry someone else. ¡±

    It was song Shiyu¡¯s loss that song Shiyu didn¡¯t like Chen Siyao.

    ¡°¡±Old Chen, actually, I think that we should respect individual wishes in this matter. After all, it¡¯s not sweet to force things,¡±Bai Jiayu continued. ¡°You¡¯ve watched Shiyu grow up. I don¡¯t think anyone knows Shiyu¡¯s personality better than you. As long as it¡¯s something he doesn¡¯t want, no one can force him!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2461

    Chapter 2461: 517: I Don¡¯t want it to be my loss! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Old Master Chen looked at Bai Jiayu. ¡°Jiayu, tell me, am I an ordinary person to Shiyu?¡± ¡±

    He had saved song Shiyu on a snowy night.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, there wouldn¡¯t be song Shiyu! ¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that song Shiyu owed him a life.

    ¡°But now, Song Shiyu had actually rejected his request. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu really wanted to repay his kindness, he should have married Chen Siyao and everyone would be happy. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen seemed to recall the past and continued, ¡°How old was song Shiyu at that time? The child was pitiful. Although he had a father and mother, no one cared...¡± ¡±

    Even Bai Jiayu found it hard to ept song Shiyu¡¯s words.

    What was this?

    Trying to repay a debt of gratitude?

    Forcing his head down without drinking water?

    ¡°¡±Old Chen, what happened in the past is in the past. We can¡¯t live in the past forever, can we?¡±Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°I know you owe third brother a debt of gratitude, but over the years, third brother has done a lot for your Chen family. Take the 721 incident as an example. If it wasn¡¯t for third brother, do you think the Chen Corporation would have been able to hold on until now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Bai Jiayu had always thought that old master Chen was a sensible old man. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that...

    ¡°As expected, People¡¯s hearts were different! ¡±

    Old Master Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    What did Bai Jiayu mean by this?

    Yes!

    ¡°He admitted that over the years, song Shiyu had indeed helped the Chen family a lot. ¡±

    But how could these favors bepared to a human life?

    ¡°Although Old Master Chen was a little angry, he didn¡¯t show it, he continued, ¡°Jia Yu, I understand what you mean. Actually, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of time and circumstances. He¡¯s already at an age where he¡¯s suitable for marriage, but he hasn¡¯t made any moves. He can¡¯t stay single forever, right? He grew up together with Yaoyao, so they know each other very well. The two of them are simply a match made in heaven!¡± ¡±

    Who Wouldn¡¯t song Shiyu marry?

    He might as well marry Chen Siyao directly.

    ¡°This way, he could repay her kindness and fulfill Chen Siyao¡¯s wish. Killing two birds with one stone, why not? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±But third brother has someone he likes in his heart,¡±Bai Jiayu said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for men. I understand. Yaoyao also understands.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was already old master Chen¡¯s biggest concession. Under normal circumstances, how many elders would tolerate their granddaughter¡¯s son-inw not loving someone else? ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu felt that he was somewhat unable tomunicate with old master Chen, he continued, ¡°I understand what you mean, but I still feel that it¡¯s better to respect third brother¡¯s opinion. After all, this kind of matter is like a fish drinking water. We, the bystanders, can¡¯t empathize with it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t understand this, do you? ! This kind of matter has always been a mystery to the bystanders who are clear of the situation!¡±Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Shi Yu nowcks a person who can enlighten him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once the clouds were cleared and the sun shone, the sky would be clear. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu stood up and said, ¡°Old Master Chen, I know what you mean. I will pass it on to third brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Jiayu.¡±Old Master Chen let the servants push him to send Bai Jiayu off. ¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the door, Bai Jiayu stopped and turned to look at Old Master Chen. He said, ¡°Old Master Chen, wait!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen nodded. ¡°Jiayu, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu didn¡¯t say anything and continued walking forward.

    Old Master Chen looked at Bai Jiayu¡¯s back with anticipation in his eyes.

    ¡°Song Shiyu wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t understand things. As long as someone gave him some advice, he believed that he would be able to see reality clearly. ¡±

    Bai Jiayu arrived at song Shiyu¡¯s residence.

    Song Shiyu happened to be at home.

    ¡°Why are you free today?¡±Song Shiyu raised his eyes.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu smiled and said, ¡°I just went to the Chen family. Guess what Old Master Chen told me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It has something to do with me?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai Jiayu nodded and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Old Master Chen was thinking. How did an old man who lived to understand suddenly be like this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu poured himself a cup of tea and asked, ¡°He asked you toe to the lobbyist?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai Jiayu nodded. ¡°To be honest, I used to think that you and Chen siyao were quitepatible. Now...¡± ¡±

    He really didn¡¯t expect Chen Siyao to do this.

    It was beyond his expectations.

    ¡°¡±All these years, you¡¯ve helped them so much. Not only do they not know how to be content, they even resorted to extorting favors in return! Aren¡¯t they deliberately trying to disgust people?¡±Bai Jiayu didn¡¯t know if song Shiyu was angry or not, but he was quite angry. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Ignore them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡±Bai Jiayu continued to ask.

 Chapter 2462

    Chapter 2462: 517: he doesn¡¯t want it to be his loss! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite curious. Who is the person in your heart?¡± ¡±

    Was It Ye Zhuo?

    ¡°After all, Ye Zhuo was the only woman who came into contact with song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the little girl song Shiyu met in his childhood was Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Although song Shiyu had never admitted it openly, Bai Jiayu could feel that the little girl was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Bai Jiayu had always had this answer in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled at Bai Jiayu and continued, ¡°If I say it out loud, won¡¯t I be someone that¡¯s buried in the bottom of My Heart?¡± ¡±

    True Love wasn¡¯t something that everyone knew.

    Everyone knew that it was a burden.

    Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu. ¡°Then are you just going to keep it buried deep in your heart?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±Song Shiyu asked back.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°Of course I said it out loud! Isn¡¯t there a saying? Love must be said out loud! If you keep it buried deep in your heart, she will never know, and neither will you two!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There doesn¡¯t need to be a result,¡±song Shiyu¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡±

    He only needed to know his own feelings.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu with a look of disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Third brother, when did you be a love-struck fool?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu had always been decisive and decisive. He had never shown such an expression.

    ¡°Love-struck Fool?¡±Song Shiyu turned to look at Bai Jiayu.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s infatuated seed. If someone like you isn¡¯t infatuated seed, then what is?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Third brother, you can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°Girls are very emotional. You have to move them with your actions. You¡¯ll always be the 10,000-year-old second male lead in novels! Do you understand second male lead?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Bai Jiayu had never thought that song Shiyu would one day be like this. ¡±

    The third master of Song in Yun Jing was stubborn and cold-blooded. He would do anything to achieve his goal.

    ¡°But now, for a girl, he was actually so lowly! ¡±

    ¡°A child is not a fish. How would you know the happiness of a fish?¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was a little speechless and said, ¡°I think you are a silly fish!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything else and took a sip of tea.

    Bai Jiayu shook his head helplessly.

    Love was really a harmful thing!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever confess? Is it because she already has someone she likes?¡±Bai Jiayu continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±This time, Song Shiyu didn¡¯t deny it and directly nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Are you scared here? You can still get a divorce after getting married! Go chase after her! I support you!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu took another sip of tea.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±Bai Jiayu asked.

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°I was born in the Abyss. I Can¡¯t pull her into the Abyss again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was an existence of extreme darkness, and she was indeed an existence of extreme purity. ¡±

    They were not from the same world to begin with.

    ¡°¡±Third brother, this is not like you!¡±Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he said, ¡°If the Chen familyes looking for you again in the next few days, don¡¯t bother with them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Bai Jiayu nodded. ¡°Third brother, will you still get married?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±song Shiyu answered directly. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Bai Jiayu asked.

    ¡°Song Shiyu slowly said, ¡°Because my family doesn¡¯t have a throne to inherit.¡± ¡±

    The love ofpromise was only for the sake of procreation.

    This was meaningless!

    ¡°Bai Jiayu smiled and said, ¡°Third brother, be more serious! I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you either.¡±

    ¡°¡±No Way, third brother? You Don¡¯t even want a child anymore?¡±Bai Jiayu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡±

    ¡°Life was so long to begin with. It wasn¡¯t easy to live once, so he had to leave a descendant for himself. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu did not say anything. In a moment, he took out a big white rabbit from his pocket and peeled it open to eat. ¡±

    It was very sweet and also very greasy.

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu looked up and saw that it was doctor Liu, who was carrying a medical kit. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss song, Mr. Bai is here too,¡±doctor Liu took the initiative to speak. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nodded. ¡°Long time no see, doctor Liu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at Boss Song¡¯s ce every day for the past few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Bai Jiayu immediately turned to look at song Shiyu. ¡°Third brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu was song Shiyu¡¯s personal doctor. If song Shiyu hadn¡¯t met with any trouble, doctor Liu wouldn¡¯t havee once every ten days or half a month. ¡±

 Chapter 2463

    Chapter 2463: 517: he doesn¡¯t want it to be his loss! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Song Shiyu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu took out his stethoscope, then he said, ¡°Mr. Bai, you and boss song have been good friends for many years. Please advise boss song! His current body really can¡¯t eat carelessly anymore! If this goes on, his body will copse!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did you eat carelessly again?¡±Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu.

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was a little speechless and said, ¡°Third brother, you can¡¯t do this! Why Don¡¯t you listen to the Doctor¡¯s advice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know my own body very well.¡±Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be rmist here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu said, ¡°How can you be as clear as the Doctor?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked at Doctor Liu. ¡°Give me more painkillers today.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu said, ¡°Did you finish all the painkillers that were prescribed yesterday?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu did not say anything.

    ¡°Doctor Liu Sighed. ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯m not trying to scare you. You really have to take care of yourself. Your current condition is very bad...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by song Shiyu. ¡°Alright, I understand. Have you prescribed the painkillers?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Take it to the butler.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu took the prescription and went to look for the butler.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu looked at Doctor Liu¡¯s back and turned to look at song Shiyu, he said very seriously, ¡°Third brother, I think that liking someone means being able to see her happiness with your own eyes. If you really love the person in your heart, take good care of your body and then love and protect her. ¡°Life is neither long nor short, and people are fickle. If one day, the woman in Your Goddess¡¯heart betrays your goddess and bullies her, you can still stand up for your goddess. ¡°But if you¡¯re not here, who will protect your goddess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and his gaze was deep. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu stood up. ¡°Third brother, I have to go. Think about what I said to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jiayu turned around and left. ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked at Bai Jiayu¡¯s back with aplicated expression.

    No one could understand what he was thinking.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Bai Jiayu returned, old master Chen immediately called him to ask. ¡±

    ¡°After learning the final result, Old Master Chen was so angry that he mmed the microphone on the ground. ¡±

    What the hell!

    ¡°He had mentioned this matter in front of Song Shiyu several times, but Song Shiyu had rejected him again and again! ¡±

    Did song Shiyu really not care about their friendship in the past?

    ¡°¡±Old Master, please calm down. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±The Butler immediately held old master Chen andforted him. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen said angrily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, he wouldn¡¯t be a thing! He still doesn¡¯t like Yaoyao now. What right does he have to not like Yaoyao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen sighed, then, he continued, ¡°Actually, I can understand if he doesn¡¯t like Yaoyao. After all, everyone has their own taste. Everyone has their own love, but Yaoyao is my granddaughter after all! He has to give me some face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, not only did song Shiyu not give him face, he even pushed his face to the ground and stomped on it! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he was a person who was about to die. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler looked at Old Master Chen and continued, ¡°Old Master, our eldest miss is so outstanding, what kind of person can¡¯t marry her? It¡¯s his loss that song Shiyu is unwilling. You, don¡¯t be angry about this!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2464

    Chapter 2464: 517: it wasn¡¯t bragging! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It wasn¡¯t bragging to say that Chen Siyao was outstanding.

    ¡°As a standard daughter of a wealthy family, Chen Siyao was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She was proficient in three foreignnguages. Although she couldn¡¯t be considered outstanding since she was young, she was definitely not the worst. ¡±

    ¡°She was slightly famous in the socialite circle, and there were quite a few families that wanted to marry into the Chen family. ¡±

    ¡°However, none of them had caught Chen Siyao¡¯s eye. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, there was another important reason. It was also one of the reasons Old Master Chen had his eye on the most. That was, Chen Siyao was the only daughter of the Chen family. If she were to get married, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to marry her only son. ¡±

    ¡°However, Song Shiyu was different. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The song family¡¯s situation was simple, and song Shiyu didn¡¯t have any special attachment to the family. Even if Chen Siyao got married and had a child whose surname wasn¡¯t song, Song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t have any objections. ¡±

    ¡°But if it was someone else, if the child¡¯s surname was Chen, it definitely wouldn¡¯t work. ¡±

    Old Master Chen couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch the song family cut off their descendants.

    A man¡¯s life was like a spring in the grass.

    Wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of having descendants?

    ¡°Old Master Chen sighed and continued, ¡°Did you find out which girl Shiyu has been dating frequently recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he wanted song Shiyu to lower his head, he had to find the right medicine. ¡±

    He had to find the person song Shiyu liked and make her back down.

    ¡°In fact, Old Master Chen didn¡¯t have such a deep obsession in the beginning. He wanted Chen Siyao to be with song Shiyu, but after so many days of consideration, he decided that song Shiyu was the most suitable for Chen Siyao. ¡±

    ¡°After all, the person Chen Siyao liked was song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°If he tried to force Chen Siyao to be with someone she didn¡¯t like, it would be better for Chen Siyao to be with song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Although it might be a little difficult at first, Old Master Chen believed that once song Shiyu epted Chen Siyao, he would treat Chen Siyao well for the rest of his life. ¡±

    He was loyal to Chen Siyao.

    Old Master Chen knew song Shiyu very well.

    The Butler shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°With that, the butler continued, ¡°Third Master Song¡¯s schedule is very clear. Let alone having frequent contact with girls, he doesn¡¯t even have a single girl he talks to.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Chen frowned slightly. ¡±

    There was such a thing?

    ¡°But if song Shiyu didn¡¯t have a girl he liked, why did he reject Chen Siyao? ¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Old Master Chen turned to look at the housekeeper in disbelief.

    ¡°¡±Absolutely!¡±The housekeeper said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it for a long time. Third Master song really doesn¡¯t have any special girls by his side.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu wasn¡¯t the type of yboy to indulge in debauchery.

    ¡°Old Master Chen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He continued, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t have anyone he likes, why did he reject Yaoyao?¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either.¡±

    He had only investigated song Shiyu¡¯s personal circumstances and didn¡¯t know the reason why song Shiyu rejected Chen Siyao.

    Old Master Chen sighed.

    ¡°The housekeeper continued tofort him. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry too much. Perhaps eldest miss will find a better and more outstanding son-inw in the future.¡±. ¡±

    Old Master Chen shook his head. ¡°No one will be more outstanding than Shiyu.¡±

    No one would be more suitable for Chen Siyao than song Shiyu.

    ¡°¡±How about this?¡±Old Master Chen Thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Follow me to Bai Jiayu¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you going to look for Mr. Bai?¡±The Butler asked.

    Old Master Chen nodded.

    ¡°¡±Then please wait for a moment. I will arrange for the driver,¡±the Butler said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Master Chen nodded.

    ¡°Soon, the driver was arranged. ¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutester, the car stopped at Bai Jiayu¡¯s residence. ¡±

    The Butler pushed Old Master Chen out of the car.

    ¡°When he heard that Old Master Chen wasing, Bai Jiayu scratched his head. ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t this old master Chen Understand?¡±

    ¡°The assistant stood beside Bai Jiayu and continued, ¡°Are you going to meet him or not?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Just say that I¡¯m not at home due to something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, he could not meet Old Master Chen at a time like this. ¡±

    ¡°For a person like Old Master Chen, it was fine if he was ignored, but once he was ignored, he would be more and more enthusiastic. ¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Bai Jiayu seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡±The assistant asked.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not at home. Just say that I don¡¯t have time to see him right now.¡± ¡±

    He had to let Old Master Chen know his current attitude.

    The assistant nodded.

    ¡°¡±Also, I have something to tell him,¡±Bai Jiayu continued. ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±The assistant said.

    Bai Jiayu lowered his head and whispered a few words in the assistant¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 2465

    Chapter 2465: 517: I¡¯m not bragging! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A momentter, the assistant came into the hall. ¡°Old Mr. Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. Our husband is not avable to see you right now.¡± ¡±

    Not avable?

    Old Master Chen was stunned.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was clearly at home, but he said that he was not avable to see him! ¡±

    How was this not avable? This was clearly an excuse!

    It was Bai Jiayu who did not want to see him at all.

    ¡°Old Master Chen looked up at the assistant and continued, ¡°I wonder what Mr. Bai is busy with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Mr. Bai is handling official business.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the assistant continued, ¡°My husband has another message for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell me about it,¡±old master Chen said. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant looked at Old Master Chen and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°My husband said that we should let the juniors handle their own affairs. The seniors should act like seniors.¡± ¡±

    He really had to act like an elder?

    What did Bai Jiayu mean by this?

    Was he mocking him for not acting like an elder?

    ¡°Old Master Chen had already lived for so long. No matter who saw him, they would all be respectful. But today, he was actually ridiculed by Bai Jiayu. ¡±

    How could old master Chen endure this?

    ¡°Old Master Chen¡¯s face was red from anger, but he still held back the anger in his heart. He did not let it out directly and continued, ¡°What else did your master Bai Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Not for the time being.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen looked at the assistant and continued, ¡°Your Mr. Bai has nothing to say to me, but I have something to tell your Mr. Bai.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak,¡±the assistant said respectfully. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°I want to give Mr. Bai an idiom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Master Chen paused and continued, ¡°A dog relies on its own strength.¡± ¡±

    One sentence had two meanings.

    The first meaning was that Bai Jiayu borrowed song Shiyu¡¯s power.

    ¡°In the past, the Bai family had no right to criticize the Chen family. ¡±

    The other meaning was that Bai Jiayu¡¯s assistant relied on the power of others.

    Old Master Chen was not afraid that Bai Jiayu would be angry.

    ¡°After all, it was Bai Jiayu who was rude first. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, with the current status of the Chen family, there was no need to fear the Bai family. ¡±

    ¡°However, Old Master Chen had forgotten the most crucial point. ¡±

    The Chen family¡¯s achievements today were all because of this

    ¡°The assistant¡¯s expression did not change. He said respectfully, ¡°Alright, Old Master Chen. I will definitely pass the message to our master.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen turned to look at the butler. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Butler immediately pushed Old Master Chen Out.

    The assistant looked at their backs and turned to walk towards the study.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at Old Master Bai¡¯s figure. He then asked, ¡°They left?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the assistant hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Old Master Chen said that he has a message for me to pass on to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What message?¡±Bai Jiayu asked with interest.

    What message...

    This really made it difficult for the assistant to speak.

    ¡°With that thought in mind, the assistant looked troubled. ¡±

    Bai Jiayu turned to look at the assistant. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°The assistant gulped. ¡°He said, said... said that he has an idiom to pass on to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Say it.¡±Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°What idiom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Dog, dog...¡± ¡±

    The assistant could not say the next few words no matter how hard he tried.

    Bai Jiayu¡¯s temper could not be considered good.

    Bai Jiayuughed out loud. ¡°A dog relies on others¡¯Power?¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He had thought that Bai Jiayu would be very angry, but unexpectedly, Bai Jiayu did not not get angry. Instead, he was smiling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure, this idiom is used very well.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Old Master Chen¡¯s idiom was indeed used correctly, but the target was not. ¡±

    The Chen family was the real dog that relied on the power of others!

    ¡°If it was not for song Shiyu¡¯s help, how would yun Jing still have the Chen family¡¯s shadow? ¡±

    The Chen family was getting worse with each generation!

    ¡°Now that they had offended song Shiyu, it looked like the Chen family was going to be in deep trouble this time. ¡±

    The assistant looked at Bai Jiayu curiously. ¡°You... You¡¯re not angry?¡±

    Bai Jiayu chuckled. ¡°Why would I be angry?¡±

    The assistant looked at Bai Jiayu but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Old Master Chen got into the car. He was still very angry. He looked up at the driver in the front seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Bai Yun residence.¡±

    Bai Yun residence was song Shiyu¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Old Master Chen had thought about it. He had to settle this matter within a short period of time. After all, Chen Siyao was still waiting for his good news. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he owed song Shiyu a favor. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that song Shiyu could do anything to him!

    Song Shiyu was doing his duty by helping him.

 Chapter 2466

    Chapter 2466: 517: I¡¯m not bragging! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him back then, song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t be the song Shiyu he was now. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu really didn¡¯t agree to his request, he could only force song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu had always respected him. As long as he insisted on song Shiyu marrying Chen Siyao, song Shiyu would definitely not refuse. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he wanted to see song Shiyu marrying Chen Siyao before he closed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°The driver was stunned for a moment before he turned around and said, ¡°Are we going to Mr. Song¡¯s ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Old Master Chen said. ¡±

    The driver nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The car wasn¡¯t going very fast. About twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of Baiyun Residence. ¡±

    Old Master Chen was pushed out of the car by the butler.

    The butler of Baiyun Residence was still as respectful as ever as he invited Old Master Chen into the house.

    Old Master Chen looked at the butler with a satisfied look in his eyes.

    He knew that song Shiyu would not dare to be rude to him.

    ¡°After all, he was the person who made song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Where is Shiyu?¡±Old Master Chen asked.

    ¡°Butler song said, ¡°Old Master Chen, our boss doesn¡¯t have the time to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, old master Chen frowned slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even inform him and you already know that he doesn¡¯t want to see me? Is it that he doesn¡¯t want to see me, or do you not want him to see me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Butler song smiled and said, ¡°Old Master Chen, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have that much authority. It was our boss who told me that if you were toe, he would tell you directly that he doesn¡¯t have the time to see you.¡± ¡±

    The meaning of this sentence was very obvious.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the time to see him, but that he didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡±

    Song Shiyu couldn¡¯t even be bothered to deal with old master Chen.

    ¡°Old Master Chen wasn¡¯t angry either. He sat on the sofa and continued, ¡°Is that what he told you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Butler song nodded.

    ¡°Old Master Chen nodded. ¡°Alright, he won¡¯te to see me, right? Then I¡¯ll go see him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing that, Butler song¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. ¡°Old Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go to the third floor.¡±Old Master Chen looked at the butler.

    The butler nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Butler song could not stop Old Man Chen, so he had no choice but to send someone to inform song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu was processing documents. When he heard this, he frowned slightly. ¡±

    It was really endless!

    ¡°After a while, song Shiyu continued, ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded and immediately sent a message to inform Butler song.

    ¡°When Butler song received the message, he did not make things difficult for old man Chen anymore. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Old Master Chen looked at Butler song. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping him? Has Your boss given the Order?¡±

    He knew that song Shiyu did not dare to act rashly in front of him!

    ¡°Butler song did not answer old master Chen directly. Instead, he made a ¡®please¡¯gesture and said, ¡°Please.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen snorted coldly.

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at song Shiyu¡¯s office on the third floor. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Shiyu, I¡¯m here again,¡±Old Master Chen continued. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re quite busy right now. I shouldn¡¯t havee to disturb you, but if we don¡¯t resolve this matter properly, I won¡¯t be at ease either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu put down the document and continued, ¡°Old Master Chen, are you here for Miss Chen¡¯s matter again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was only then that old master Chen noticed the way song Shiyu addressed him. He frowned slightly. ¡°Shiyu, when did you be so estranged from Yaoyao?¡± ¡±

    Miss Chen?

    ¡°Although song Shiyu and Chen Siyao weren¡¯t close, they didn¡¯t go so far as to call each other by their first names. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It wasn¡¯t a particrly close rtionship to begin with,¡±song Shiyu continued. ¡°Old Master Chen, I¡¯ve already made things very clearst time. It¡¯s important to know your limits.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu wasn¡¯t a talkative person.

    Some things were best left unsaid.

    But Old Master Chen didn¡¯t seem to know what was meant by ¡®left unsaid¡¯.

    Song Shiyu did not expect that old master Chen woulde for a second visit.

    This was really meaningless.

    One should know one¡¯s ce.

    ¡°¡±What a good person.¡±Old Master Chenughed out loud. He looked up at song Shiyu and continued, ¡°Shiyu, you have really forgotten about the past!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the smile on Old Master Chen¡¯s face disappeared. He sighed and continued, ¡°At that time, everyone advised me not to get involved in your family¡¯s matters. However, I did not think that way. I felt that people should do something good...¡± ¡±

    How Old was song Shiyu back then?

    But he had forgotten what had happened back then so quickly.

    It was really impossible to be a good person in this world.

    Song Shiyu listened to Old Master Chen¡¯s words without any expression on his face.

    ¡°Old Master Chen raised his head and looked at song Shiyu, then, he said, ¡°Shiyu, as long as you still have a little conscience, you should marry Yaoyao. The person I can¡¯t put my heart at ease right now is Yaoyao. Can you treat it as you helping me onest time?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2467

    Chapter 2467: 517: I¡¯m not bragging! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Leaf Chen hoped that song Shiyu would have a conscience.

    ¡°Besides, Chen Siyao wasn¡¯t bad, not to mention that she loved song Shiyu so much. ¡±

    The two of them were simply a match made in heaven.

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s left hand rested on the chair. He tapped on the handle with his index finger and spoke faintly, ¡°Ten years ago, Chen Youlong had an ident on the winding mountain highway. I was the one who pulled him back from death. ¡°Eight years ago, the Chen Corporation was maliciously reported. For a time, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. I was the one who pulled the Chen Corporation back on the right track. ¡°Seven years ago... ¡°. ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu spoke one by one. The expression on old master Chen¡¯s face was a little interesting. Suddenly, he raised his head to look at Song Shiyu. ¡°Alright! You Don¡¯t have to say anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, old master Chen continued, ¡°What happened in the past is already in the past!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Besides, a drop of kindness should be repaid with a spring. Was it interesting that song Shiyu kept mentioning this? ¡±

    ¡°So you also know that what happened in the past is already in the past?¡±Song Shiyu turned to look at Old Master Chen.

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me in the past, you would have frozen to death long ago! Song Shiyu, you have no conscience!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu curled his lips slightly. His expression was unclear as he continued, ¡°Are you telling a person who killed his father to have a conscience?¡± ¡±

    Killing his father.

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Old Master Chen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    How could he have forgotten song Shiyu¡¯s true nature.

    Song Shiyu was a person who killed gods and gods when he encountered them. He was an existence who killed all who stood in his way. There was no good or evil in his eyes.

    ¡°¡±Butler song,¡±song Shiyu continued. ¡±

    Butler song immediately walked forward. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°Send the guest out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Old Master Chen felt as if song Shiyu had changed into a different person. ¡±

    It was so unfamiliar.

    Old Master Chen just looked at him and was momentarily speechless. He did not even have time to react.

    Song Shiyu picked up a cigarette and was about to light it before putting it down again.

    ¡°In the year that he had tried to forget about her, he had started smoking again. But now, he suddenly did not want to smoke anymore. ¡±

    ¡°When doctor Liu walked him in, he happened to see this scene. A look of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡±

    It was really strange that boss song had put the cigarette back into the distance.

    ¡°¡±Boss song,¡±doctor Liu continued. ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked up at Doctor Liu. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Doctor Liu said as he walked in, ¡°I saw Old Master Chen at the door just now. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He knew the rtionship between song Shiyu and Old Master Chen, ¡±

    ¡°it wasn¡¯t that song Shiyu was afraid of Old Master Chen, but that song Shiyu respected old master Chen, so every time old master Chen stood up straight in front of Song Shiyu. ¡±

    Who in Yun Jing dared to say that third master song wasn¡¯t right?

    But Old Master Chen dared!

    Song Shiyu shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Have you finished taking the painkillers from yesterday?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, doctor Liu had an ¡®I knew it¡¯expression on his face, ¡°Boss song, Don¡¯t me me for being naggy. Your body really can¡¯t take it anymore! Love Yourself Well! If you don¡¯t want to die young, then cooperate with my treatment!¡± ¡±

    Meeting a patient like song Shiyu gave Doctor Liu a headache.

    ¡°Song Shiyu turned to look at Doctor Liu. ¡°If I cooperate with you well, will I be able to recover?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Doctor Liu was a brilliant doctor, and he was very confident about this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll cooperate with you,¡±song Shiyu continued. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu thought he was hearing things. ¡°Boss song, what did you say?¡± ¡±

    Cooperate with him?

    It was simply unbelievable!

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Doctor Liu nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. Doctor Liu, I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu was right. The most beautiful thing about love was to protect and wait.

    ¡°If he died, what would happen if someone bullied her in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, nothing could happen to him! ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu was a little agitated. ¡°Boss song, Let¡¯s start the treatment n from today, shall we?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2468

    Chapter 2468: 519: you¡¯ve be more capable! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Song Shiyu nodded and continued, ¡°How do you want me to cooperate with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The surprise came too suddenly, making doctor Liu very incredulous. He turned to look at song Shiyu and said, ¡°Boss song, Wait a moment. I¡¯ll make a n. Your eating habits and rest habits will follow the n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and make a n now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu was eager to cure song Shiyu. Firstly, because he was a doctor. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, because of his reputation. ¡±

    ¡°It had been a while since he came to the song family, but not only did song Shiyu not get better, he was getting worse. Those who knew knew knew that it was song Shiyu who did not cooperate, and those who did not know thought that it was because his medical skills were too poor! ¡±

    What doctors cared about the most was reputation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study.¡±Song Shiyu stood up.

    Doctor Liu was stunned. Song Shiyu had really changed a lot today. He did not even dare to acknowledge him anymore.

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±Doctor Liu immediately stood up and followed song Shiyu¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    The two of them walked upstairs to the study.

    Song Shiyu turned on theputer and let Doctor Liu operate it. ¡°This is a printer. You can use it directly.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Boss Song.¡±Doctor Liu was a little overwhelmed by the favor. ¡±

    Song Shiyu today was too abnormal!

    What was wrong with him?

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled and said, ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was doctor Liu who was treating him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss song,¡±doctor Liu asked hesitantly as he prepared the n, ¡°Why did you suddenly think it through?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu peeled a cream candy. ¡°I... I suddenly feel that living is pretty good.¡±

    Yes.

    At least there was hope to live.

    ¡°If he died, there was no hope at all. ¡±

    Doctor Liu was stunned.

    So it turned out that song Shiyu had not cooperated with the treatment before because he did not want to live anymore?

    The world of the rich was reallyplicated and difficult to understand!

    ¡°Song Shiyu had everything he wanted. He had a mansion, a luxury car, fame, beauty, and everything else. ¡±

    But such a person actually didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    This was the first time doctor Liu had met such a simple and in rich person.

    ¡°¡±You won¡¯t suddenly Change Your Mind Midway, right?¡±Doctor Liu was a little worried and asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    Doctor Liu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Immediately, doctor Liu was filled with confidence. He would definitely be able to cure song Shiyu. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Old Master Chen returned home.

    ¡°Chen Siyao was waiting for him in the living room. When she saw Old Master Chene over, Chen Siyao immediately ran over. ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Old Master Chen smiled.

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°Did you go to Shiyu¡¯s ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Chen Siyao¡¯s hopeful face, Old Master Chen suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡±

    Song Shiyu was too heartless!

    ¡°He had already done what he had to do, but Song Shiyu wasn¡¯t willing to ept Chen Siyao. ¡±

    There was nothing he could do!

    ¡°I went.¡±Old Master Chen nodded.

    ¡°Seeing old master Chen¡¯splicated expression, Chen Siyan suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, Shiyu...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen Sighed and grabbed Chen Siyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Yaoyao, you have to trust Grandpa. You¡¯ll definitely find someone better in the future.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Shiyu was nothing!

    He was just an ingrate. He wasn¡¯t worthy of Chen Siyao at all.

    Chen Siyao¡¯s eyes turned red instantly.

    She didn¡¯t expect song Shiyu to reject Old Master Chen.

    Did he hate being with her that much?

    He couldn¡¯t even get old master Chen to step in?

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, Yaoyao,¡±seeing Chen Siyao like this, old master Chen immediately said, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t Be Like This! Song Shiyu isn¡¯t the only man in this world. You...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Old Master Chen could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Chen Siyao. ¡°But he¡¯s the only one I love!¡± ¡±

    There was only one song Shiyu in this world that she loved!

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, wake up.¡±Old Master Chen sighed, ¡°I also want to have a proper rtionship with him, but he just doesn¡¯t want to ept you! In order for the two of you to be together, I don¡¯t even want this old face anymore. It¡¯s not sweet to force things. Give up.¡± ¡±

    It¡¯s not sweet to force things...

    ¡°When Chen Siyao heard this, her face was filled with a pale smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, is there no other way?¡±Chen Siyao wasn¡¯t willing to give up just like that. She held old master Chen¡¯s hand tightly and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, grandfather. Please think of another way!¡± ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t live without song Shiyu.

    ¡°From the moment she met Song Shiyu, she had fallen deeply in love with him. ¡±

 Chapter 2469

    Chapter 2469: 519: You¡¯ve grown stronger! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Unable to extricate yourself.

    ¡°But now, Old Master Chen had actually asked her to give up on song Shiyu. She couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t work.

    ¡°Old Master Chen shook his head helplessly. ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not the third time. Do you know how many times I¡¯vee for You?¡± ¡±

    Everyone had their dignity.

    Song Shiyu was clearly trampling on the Chen family¡¯s dignity.

    ¡°If he went looking for song Shiyu again, it would be no different than asking for humiliation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, but I really love him. If I lose him or can¡¯t be with him, my life will be meaningless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she was a fish, then song Shiyu was water. ¡±

    Water could live without fish.

    ¡°But if a fish left water, it couldn¡¯t survive at all! ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±Old Master Chen said angrily when he saw Chen Siyao like this.

    ¡°Old Master Chen turned to look at Chen Siyao, then he said, ¡°A face can live, but a tree can live with its skin! Especially for girls, Song Shiyu is just a human being no matter how outstanding he is! Why Can¡¯t you live without him? Can¡¯t you do something for the Chen Family?¡±! ¡±

    She was still a girl after all.

    ¡°If he had known, he would have let Chen Youlong and his wife have a second child. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If Chen Siyao had a younger brother or an older brother, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a headache. ¡±

    But Chen Siyao was the only child of the Chen family.

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, I can give up everything for him!¡±Chen Siyao continued, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t understand at all!¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen only felt his chest twitch in pain. ¡°Chen Siyao!¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao looked at Old Master Chen like this, tears almosting out of her eyes. ¡°Please help me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Do you know Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Miss Ye?

    Chen Siyao was stunned.

    ¡°Old Master Chen sighed and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t Wish For You to be as outstanding as Miss Ye, but you have to grow up eventually. You Can¡¯t die for a man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Old Master Chen was already in his 80s, he paid a lot of attention to international news. ¡±

    ¡°Naturally, he also knew about the number one person on the aircraft carrier, Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    How Old Was Ye Zhuo?

    He was even a few years younger than Chen Siyao.

    ¡°If ye Zhuo was like Chen Siyao and had a love brain, would she have achieved what she did today? ¡±

    ¡°Calm down first.¡±Old Master Chen turned to look at the housekeeper. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The housekeeper nodded, pushed Old Master Chen¡¯s wheelchair, and walked out. ¡±

    Out the door.

    ¡°Old Master Chen sighed and said regretfully, ¡°Housekeeper, did I say too much to Yaoyao just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before this, Old Master Chen had neverpared Chen Siyao to anyone. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he was really angry! ¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°From a bystander¡¯s point of view, I don¡¯t think what you said is serious at all. The eldest miss needs someone to see the light of day. Once she has thought it through, everything will be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±Hearing the Butler¡¯s words, old master Chen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    ¡°The butler nodded. ¡°If I Were you, I would be the same as you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that child¡¯s taste, but Song Shiyu is looking down on others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were some things that the butler could not say directly, so he could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young Miss will definitely find a better person in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Some things were clear to the onlooker, but those who were involved were confused. Actually, in the Butler¡¯s opinion, Old Master Chen¡¯s act of extorting favors in return was indeed very repulsive. ¡±

    ¡°Although many years ago, he had indeed helped song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°But over the years, song Shiyu had helped the Chen family countless times. ¡±

    He had even helped Chen Youlong many times.

    ¡°But Old Master Chen only remembered that he had saved song Shiyu, but he did not remember that song Shiyu had also saved the Chen family. ¡±

    But it was not easy for them to say such words.

    ¡°After all, they were employees. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen sighed again and continued, ¡°Yaoyao is too stubborn! I¡¯m just afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get over this hurdle!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She won¡¯t,¡±the housekeeper continued tofort her. ¡°Eldest miss has a cheerful personality. I believe that she will be able to get over it very soon.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen shook his head. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°However, based on his understanding of Chen Siyao, Chen Siyao probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it so soon. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Chen Siyao was different from the others. ¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else who knew that song Shiyu rejected her, they would have given up. However, Chen Siyao didn¡¯t. Not only did Chen Siyao not give up, but she kept begging for mercy. ¡±

    Old Master Chen was also disappointed that he didn¡¯t live up to his expectations!

    ¡°After Old Master Chen left, Chen Siyao sat on the ground with tears streaming down her face. ¡±

 Chapter 2470

    Chapter 2470: 519: You¡¯ve grown! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sadness, sadness, disbelief, and all sorts ofplicated emotions were mixed together, making it almost difficult for Chen Siyao to breathe. ¡±

    ¡°She originally thought that as long as Old Master Chen made a move, she would be able to smoothly be song Shiyu¡¯s bride. ¡±

    But reality gave him a heavy blow!

    What was this!

    What was this!

    ¡°Right at this moment, Chen Siyao suddenly thought of someone. ¡±

    Miss Ye!

    The door to her memories seemed to have been suddenly opened.

    Miss ye and Mu Yourong were miscarried daughters.

    ¡°In other words, the little girl song Shiyu was looking for was very likely to be ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Chen Siyao clearly remembered that on the day of Old Madam Song¡¯s funeral, Ye Zao hade to attend the funeral. ¡±

    The song family was very respectful to ye Zao.

    Could it be¡­ Ye Zao?

    ¡°The person song Shiyu loved but couldn¡¯t get, the person he wouldn¡¯t marry for the rest of his life, was ye Zao? ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Chen Siyao wiped her tears and immediately stood up from the ground. She made a call. ¡°Hello, help me check if Shiyu has met Miss Ye in the past few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a secret that ye Zao came to Nanhai, so not long after Chen Siyao made this call, a reply came from the other side. ¡±

    Yes.

    ¡°Not only had ye Zhuoe to the South Sea, but he had also had dinner with song Shiyu. ¡±

    There really weren¡¯t many people who could make song Shiyu eat with them.

    Was It really ye Zhuo?

    ¡°Chen Siyao narrowed her eyes, the expression in her eyes somewhatplicated. ¡±

    ¡°If it was that person, Ye Zhuo, Chen Siyao wouldn¡¯t be convinced. ¡±

    ¡°Could it be that because ye Zhuo had saved song Shiyu once when he was young, song Shiyu couldn¡¯t extricate himself from her? ¡±

    She and song Shiyu had known each other since they were very young!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Why didn¡¯t song Shiyu ever forget her.

    Why was it so easy for ye Zhuo to get song Shiyu¡¯s Love?

    Chen Siyao bit her lip.

    ¡°However, from another perspective, she really couldn¡¯tpare to ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was very good-looking and was the first person in technology.

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zhuo already had a fianc¨¦. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦, then Chen Siyao would really have no hope at all. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Chen Siyao heaved a sigh of relief. She had seen ye Zao twice before, and with ye Zao¡¯s wechat, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to ask ye Zao out. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a long time, Chen Siyao decided to ask ye Zao out. ¡±

    She wanted ye Zao to help her.

    ¡°Chen Siyao edited a wechat message and sent it to Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Chen Siyao, a good friend that I¡¯ve met from time to time. I heard that you¡¯ve alsoe to Nanhai. I wonder if I can have the honor to treat you to a drink? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you have time, let¡¯s meet at LM cafe at 12 noon tomorrow.¡±. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had a pretty good impression of Chen Siyao.

    ¡°In addition, Cen Shaoqing had been quite busy these past two days, so she didn¡¯t have any special ns, so she agreed ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you foring, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next day, at noon. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo arrived punctually at the coffee shop he had arranged with Chen Siyao.

    ¡°¡±Over here, Miss Ye!¡±Chen Siyao waved her hand when she saw ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over. ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re here early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen siyao smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that I have nothing to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Chen Siyao handed the wine list to Ye Zhuo. ¡°I don¡¯t know what miss ye likes to drink. Please order it yourself. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had been a little angry recently, so he ordered a cup of small leaf kudingcha. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was a coffee shop, he could still order the traditional tea. ¡±

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°I only found out that Miss Ye hade to Nanhai after hearing about it from Shi Yu. I wanted to treat you to a cup of tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled slightly, picked up the cup, and took a sip of tea. ¡°I did meet brother song not long ago.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A few days ago, I was talking to Shiyu about Miss Ye. I even said that Miss Ye is the girl I admire the most.¡±Actually, Chen Siyao had never talked to song Shiyu about Ye Zhuo. Everything she did was just to get close to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, she wanted to indirectly tell ye Zhuo that her rtionship with song Shiyu wasn¡¯t ordinary. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo took a sip of tea and thanked her. ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me, Miss Chen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao continued, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re too modest. You have no idea how much my grandfather admires you. Just yesterday, he wasparing you to me.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao wasn¡¯t lying.

    Old Master Chen really did admire ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Just then, the waiter brought over a te of desserts. ¡°The Peach Blossom Crispy Pastry you ordered.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo thanked her.

    ¡°Chen Siyao nced at ye Zhuo, weighing her words in her heart. ¡±

 Chapter 2471

    Chapter 2471: 519: You¡¯ve Grown Up! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Judging from ye Zao¡¯s appearance, he shouldn¡¯t be someone difficult to get along with. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she spoke properly, ye Zao would definitely agree. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao smiled at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, actually, I invited you out this time because I have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak, Miss Chen,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao looked at ye Zao and continued speaking, ¡°Miss Ye, to be honest with you, Shiyu and I have been childhood sweethearts since we were young. We love each other, especially me. For the sake of Shiyu, I would do anything. ¡°But we¡¯re both too strong. No one is willing to break through thatyer of window paper. ¡°Seeing that we¡¯ve reached the age where we¡¯re suitable for marriage, I want to ask Miss Ye for a favor. I want to pull some strings and help this couple with a lover.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao was deeply in love with song Shiyu, so she naturally knew how much song Shiyu Loved Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu hadn¡¯t loved ye Zao so much, he wouldn¡¯t have said those words in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°So, as long as ye Zao spoke up personally, Song Shiyu would definitely ept her! ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for ye Zao pulling strings, Chen Siyao would never have asked ye Zao out. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Zao frowned and looked at Chen Siyao, ¡°Miss Chen, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something. Brother song and I only met once this year. The rtionship between us isn¡¯t at the level where we can be matchmakers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao was generous and didn¡¯t want to be calctive, this didn¡¯t mean that she could make others use her. ¡±

    Chen Siyao¡¯s meaning was very obvious.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,¡±Chen Siyao smiled, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Actually, the rtionship between me and Shiyu has already formed naturally. It¡¯s just that I¡¯mcking a person who can see the sun through the clouds. When the two of us have a sessful rtionship, I definitely won¡¯t forget you, the matchmaker.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Chen, since it¡¯s already formed naturally, I believe that even without the help of others, you and Brother Song will definitely be able to get together.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao didn¡¯t expect ye Zao to reject her twice in a row.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t ye Zao Smile and Nod his head in agreement? ¡±

    It was said that Miss Ye was understanding and was the pir of the country.

    ¡°Today, when they met, Miss Ye was only so-so! ¡±

    Mentioning it in front of song Shiyu was a piece of cake for ye Zao. It was also a merit to be able to achieve a marriage.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye.¡±Chen Siyao poured a cup of tea for ye Zao, ¡°You still don¡¯t know Shiyu very well. Shiyu¡¯s personality is a little stubborn. There are some things that need someone to throw a brick to attract the jade. Otherwise, he will forever hide in his own world, unwilling toe out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know him as well as Miss Chen,¡±ye Zao continued. ¡°I don¡¯t have much experience in matchmaking. Miss Chen, you¡¯d better find someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Ye Zhuo stood up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Chen. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Ye Zhuo picked up a banknote and ced it under the cup. ¡°Tea money.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s reaction was too unexpected.

    She thought that ye Zhuo would agree to her request out of respect. She didn¡¯t expect ye Zhuo to reject her outright!

    He didn¡¯t give her any face at all.

    On the other side.

    The assistant immediately reported the incident at the coffee shop to Song Shiyu.

    ¡°Hearing this, song Shiyu raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes. I, I also heard Miss Chen asking Miss ye to pull the strings.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    PA

    ¡°At that moment, a crisp sound came from the air. ¡±

    The assistant turned around and saw that song Shiyu had broken a pen forcefully.

    ¡°Very good.¡±Song Shiyu stood up from his chair. ¡°Chen Siyao has improved.¡±

 Chapter 2472

    Chapter 2472: 520: then help her! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t expect Chen Siyao to look for ye Zhuo.

    ¡°What was Miss Ye¡¯s reaction?¡±Song Shiyu looked at his assistant and asked.

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Miss Ye didn¡¯t have any special reaction. She left after paying for the tea.¡± ¡±

    Paid for the tea?

    It seemed like that person was angry.

    ¡°If not, Ye Zhuo wouldn¡¯t have directly thrown a look at her. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu tapped the table with his index finger. ¡°Okay, I got it. You can leave now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Although song Shiyu didn¡¯t do anything or even react, he knew that the Chen family was doomed. ¡±

    Chen Siyao repeatedly challenged song Shiyu¡¯s bottom line.

    Third Master song wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would suffer in silence.

    ¡°After his assistant left, song Shiyu made another call. ¡±

    ¡°Come to my study in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Boss.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    The Chen family.

    Old Master Chen had given up hope after being rejected twice.

    ¡°Life had a face. Since song Shiyu wasn¡¯t willing, he couldn¡¯t keep pressuring him. If outsiders found out, they would think that Chen Siyao couldn¡¯t get married. ¡±

    Neither Chen Siyao nor the Chen family could afford to lose face!

    ¡°After being rejected by Ye Zao, Chen Siyao became very dispirited. She even became a viin, trying to use other methods to change ye Zao¡¯s mind. ¡±

    But... it was useless.

    ¡°When Chen Siyao sent another message to ye Zao, it showed that she had been cklisted by Ye Zao. ¡±

    Chen Siyao was so angry that she directly dropped her phone.

    Bang!

    The phone instantly shattered into pieces.

    What should she do?

    Her only hope was gone.

    Was she really going to copy the plot in the TV series and marry Song Shiyu¡¯s photo.

    No.

    She was going to be the authentic Mrs. Song.

    Song Shiyu was her only husband in her life.

    Chen Siyao came to grandfather Chen¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Grandfather Chen was sitting in a rocking chair sunbathing. He said he was sunbathing, but he was actually worried. ¡±

    He was really worried about Chen Siyao.

    ¡°In his eyes, song Shiyu was the most suitable person to be the grandson-inw of the Chen family. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather.¡±At this moment, Chen Siyao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the air. ¡±

    Old Master Chen sighed in his heart and opened his eyes to look at Chen Siyao. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao directly knelt by the rocking chair and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°Grandfather, can you think of a way?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, do you have to do this?¡±Old Master Chen looked at his precious granddaughter helplessly. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao tried her best to suppress her emotions. ¡°Grandfather, I really love to meet people. From the first time I met him, I secretly decided that I would marry him in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have you in his heart. He clearly told me that he can marry anyone but you.¡±Old Master Chen was also disappointed.

    How did he meet such a granddaughter.

    ¡°If Miss Ye was his granddaughter, he would probably wake upughing in his dreams. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    Things didn¡¯t go as nned.

    ¡°Chen siyao continued, ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t care. I Don¡¯t care who he likes. Who¡¯s in his heart? I just want to marry her.¡± ¡±

    Marrying song Shiyu had already be Chen Siyao¡¯s obsession.

    ¡°All these years, no matter what she did, her starting point was definitely song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu liked to smoke, so she started collecting all kinds of rare and expensive cigarettes. She even nted her own tobo. ¡±

    ¡°When song Shiyu started to quit smoking, she started paying attention to all kinds of food that helped him quit smoking... ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu liked Ginger water with brown sugar, so she personally boiled ginger water with brown sugar for him. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu fell in love with antiques for a period of time, so she went to meet a master in the antique industry... ¡±

    ¡°From the very beginning, she was destined to live for Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°As long as she could marry song Shiyu and stay by his side every day, Chen Siyao was willing to do anything for him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, I¡¯ve told you everything I need to say. Why don¡¯t you have any sense of shame?¡±Old Master Chen frowned. ¡°He, Song Shiyu, doesn¡¯t like you! He doesn¡¯t like our Chen family either!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As his grandfather, Old Master Chen didn¡¯t want to speak so harshly. ¡±

    But he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t get to the point, Chen Siyao would never wake up. ¡±

    There were some things that had to be said.

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, can you think of a way? I know, you definitely have a way!¡±Old Master Chen was, after all, Song Shiyu¡¯s Savior. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Grandpa Chen was a person who cared a lot about his face, but some things could not be done smoothly because of his face? ¡±

    He had to put down his dignity.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no other way.¡±Grandpa Chen shook his head. ¡°For your sake, I even put my old face on the line.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2473

    Chapter 2473: 520: then help her! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Useful?

    Useless!

    ¡°If it had been someone else, it might have been useful. ¡±

    But song Shiyu was an ingrate.

    Old Master Chen finally saw song Shiyu clearly now. He even started to regret not saving song Shiyu back then.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t meddled in other people¡¯s business back then, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble now! ¡±

    It was all his fault!

    ¡°Chen Siyao didn¡¯t think so, she continued, ¡°Grandpa, Shi Yu isn¡¯t such a heartless person. It must be that you two didn¡¯t discuss it properly. You saved him once. All these years, he¡¯s always remembered your kindness. I believe he¡¯ll definitely agree to it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chen Siyao!¡±Old Master Chen looked at Chen Siyao, unable to contain his anger. ¡±

    He was really angry.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa,¡±Chen Siyao cried. ¡°I know you¡¯re ming me for not living up to expectations, but what can I do? I can¡¯t control my feelings. I just like him! ¡°I want to be myself too, but he¡¯s the only one left in my life!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Because there was only song Shiyu left in her life, Chen Siyao¡¯s life had no other colors. ¡±

    Old Master Chen looked at Chen Siyao and shook his head angrily.

    ¡°If song Shiyu and Chen Siyao were in love, wouldn¡¯t Chen Siyao be a joke if she couldn¡¯t live without song Shiyu? ¡±

    ¡°He had never truly loved anyone in his life. His marriage with old madam Chen was just a respectful marriage, so he couldn¡¯t feel the same way. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even understand Chen Siyao.

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, I¡¯m begging you. Can you help me again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡±Old Master Chen sighed.

    ¡°Chen Siyao looked at Old Master Chen, and the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed. She continued, ¡°Grandfather, if I can¡¯t marry Song Shiyu, I won¡¯t live anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her eyes were firm, and she didn¡¯t look angry at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then go to hell!¡±Old Master Chen was still angry, so he casually replied. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyao immediately stood up from the ground and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Eldest miss!¡±The housekeeper was shocked and immediately caught up with Chen Siyao¡¯s footsteps.

    Old Master Chen looked at Chen Siyao¡¯s back and frowned.

    Sigh!

    ¡°¡±Eldest miss, old master only said those words in a moment of anger. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±The housekeeper pulled Chen Siyao¡¯s arm. ¡°You are old master¡¯s only granddaughter. If anything happens to you, what Will Old Master Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡°He never cared about me, his granddaughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Old Man Chen really cared about her, he wouldn¡¯t have watched her struggle so painfully! ¡±

    ¡°¡±From the moment I was born, he regretted that I wasn¡¯t a boy.¡±Chen Siyao¡¯s mouth was full of sarcasm. ¡°He must be even more regretful now. If I were a boy, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a joke!¡± ¡±

    Every word was extremely harsh!

    ¡°When Old Master Chen heard these words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡±

    He had always thought highly of Chen Siyao and had never felt that there was only a difference between a man and a woman.

    ¡°But now, Chen Siyao actually said these words, making old master Chen feel that there was still a difference between a man and a woman. ¡±

    ¡°Even the Butler couldn¡¯t listen to her. ¡°Eldest miss, you can¡¯t say things like that! Old Master has doted on you since you were young and treated you as a pearl. You have always been his pride...¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Her smile was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°The old man really cares about you. Please don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao looked at the housekeeper and continued, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore! I know this very well in my heart!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Eldest miss!¡±The housekeeper said somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°At that moment, old master Chen said, ¡°Let Her Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler nced at Old Master Chen and sighed helplessly. Then, he let go of Chen Siyao¡¯s arm. ¡±

    Chen Siyaoughed coldly in her heart.

    She knew it!

    Chen siyao walked out inrge strides.

    ¡°The Butler jogged to Old Master Chen¡¯s side and asked worriedly, ¡°Old master, will anything happen to eldest miss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If she¡¯s capable, she can force song Shiyu to really marry her!¡±Old Master Chen deliberately raised his voice. ¡°What kind of ability is that? !¡± ¡±

    His voice was very loud.

    ¡°Naturally, Chen Siyao could hear him clearly. She bit her lip, her eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if outsiders bullied her and looked down on her, but now even her own grandfather wanted to step on her! ¡±

    What was this?

    ¡°The Butler was worried that Chen Siyao wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so he continued, ¡°Old Man, eldest miss isn¡¯t feeling too good right now. Please don¡¯t push her too hard.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2474

    Chapter 2474: 520: then help her! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Things always turn around when they reach their limit.

    Old Master Chen sighed.

    ¡°After Chen Siyao went back, she covered herself with the nket and cried. ¡±

    ¡°In the following days, she refused to eat, not even taking a sip of water. ¡±

    She wanted old master Chen to see her determination!

    ¡°In less than a day and a half, Chen Siyao¡¯s entire person became depressed and her face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this news, Old Master Chen frowned. ¡°She really went on a hunger strike?¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    ¡°Then, the housekeeper added, ¡°Eldest miss hasn¡¯t eaten for quite a few meals.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The housekeeper nodded and immediately pushed old master Chen towards Chen Siyao¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Very soon, they arrived at the east courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°When the servants saw Old Master Chening over, they immediately came over to wee him, ¡°Old Master, pleasee over and take a look! The eldest miss hasn¡¯t eaten since yesterday, and she hasn¡¯t eaten anything today! If this continues, how will her body be able to endure it!¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper pushed Old Master Chen into the house.

    ¡°Chen Siyao sat there, her entire being devoid of energy. She was extremely dispirited, and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of luster in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Are you going to continue starving like this?¡±Old Master Chen asked at this moment.

    Chen Siyao didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Old Master Chen sighed and continued, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao still remained silent.

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao,¡±old master Chen looked at Chen siyao and said, ¡°If you really can persist, I have a way to make Shiyu marry you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She turned to look at Old Master Chen. ¡°What Way?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Let Shi Yu know your attitude.¡±

    ¡°In other words, he was forcing her with his life! ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao was about to die, so how could song Shiyu not lower his head? ¡±

    ¡°Although doing so was a little unseemly, at this juncture, he couldn¡¯t care less about being unseemly! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyao narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, old master Chen added, ¡°You just need to persevere. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Chen Siyao nodded.

    ¡°After leaving Chen Siyao¡¯s courtyard, Old Master Chen instructed the butler, ¡°Think of a way to spread this news to our ears. Say that Yaoyao won¡¯t marry anyone else but him. If he doesn¡¯t, Yaoyao will starve to death!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler frowned. ¡°Old Master, isn¡¯t this... isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡± ¡±

    The Chen family was not a small family. Using this kind of greeting was a little embarrassing.

    The Butler even suspected that old master Chen had lost his mind!

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he say such words! ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen couldn¡¯t care less. He sighed and said, ¡°With such a granddaughter, what can I Do? I Can¡¯t just watch the Chen family die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If grandfather Chen had a granddaughter or grandson, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ¡±

    ¡°However, the situation was different now. ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°What if third master song doesn¡¯t respond?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Can he just stand by and watch Yaoyao Die?¡±Grandfather Chen asked.

    ¡°The housekeeper said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about third master song¡¯s past. If he didn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeve, he wouldn¡¯t have be the head of the song family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Outsiders only knew that song Shiyu had killed his father, but they didn¡¯t know that song Shiyu had a half-brother. Ever since Father Song went missing, that brother had also disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Chen was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°I still think that using death to threaten him is the worst option.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as there was a slight mistake, there was no way to end this. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen frowned. ¡°But now, there¡¯s no other way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master! Old Master!¡±At that moment, the assistant rushed over with a pale face. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Master Chen asked.

    ¡°The assistant gulped and said, ¡°Something... something big happened!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen looked at him and said, ¡°What happened? Tell me slowly. Don¡¯t Worry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°Sir, sir was arrested!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Sir the assistant mentioned was Chen Siyao¡¯s biological father, Chen Youlong. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Old Master Chen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What happened this time?¡±

    ¡°From what he said, it was obvious that this was not the first time Chen Youlong had gone in. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°I heard that he offended the Zhao family.¡± ¡±

    The Zhao Family?

    Old Master Chen frowned. ¡°When did he get involved with the Zhao family again?¡±

 Chapter 2475

    Chapter 2475: 520: then help her! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    This son of his would create some problems for him from time to time.

    ¡°Even though he was already over 40 years old, he was still muddle-headed. With the Chen family¡¯s status in Yun Jing, he dared to provoke anything! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard that it has something to do with the new wife of the Zhao family,¡±the assistant replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±The new wife?¡±Old Master Chen turned to look at the assistant and asked, ¡°Zhao Liu married another woman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡°The new wife seemed to be an old acquaintance of sir. Then, then, then, then sir went to snatch her away and even injured family head Zhao...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±Old Master Chen grabbed the Teacup on the table and threw it on the ground.

    Bang!

    The Teacup fell to the ground and shattered.

    ¡°After saying that, old master Chen turned to look at the butler. ¡°Quickly contact chief Liu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The Butler nodded and immediately picked up his phone to contact chief Liu.

    ¡°Very soon, the call connected. The Butler handed the phone to Old Master Chen. ¡°Old Master, the call connected.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen took the phone and a smile instantly appeared on his face. ¡°Hello, chief Liu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was unknown what was said on the other end, but the smile on old master Chen¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Then, he hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master, Chief Liu, what did chief Liu Say?¡±The Butler asked. ¡±

    Old Master Chen frowned. He had not yet reacted to chief Liu¡¯s words.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°In the past, chief Liu was very respectful to him. But this time, chief Liu actually said something fierce and told him that this time, no one could protect Chen Youlong! ¡±

    What was going on?

    Old Master Chen¡¯s face turned paler and paler.

    ¡°Seeing Old Master Chen like this, the butler also expected that things would be a little tricky. He continued, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry. There will always be a blessing in disguise for sir. He will definitely be fine! In the past, there were so many difficulties. Didn¡¯t Sir Come here as well?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s different this time.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old master Chen continued, ¡°We¡¯ll return to cloud capital immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With this happening, Nanhai naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer. They had to go back and settle Chen You Long¡¯s matter right away. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, then what about the eldest miss?¡±The Butler asked. ¡±

    Old Master Chen Thought for a moment. ¡°She¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    ¡°He had already returned to cloud capital, so song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t ignore Chen Siyao. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Butler, make the arrangements. We¡¯ll leave right away!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    The Butler immediately went to make the arrangements for returning to Yun Capital.

    The assistant pushed Old Master Chen over to Chen Siyao¡¯s ce and gave her some instructions.

    ¡°Chen Siyao waspletely immersed in her love for him. When she heard that something had happened to her father, there wasn¡¯t much of a stir. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened. ¡±

    ¡°However, Chen Siyao had overlooked one thing. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, when something like this had happened, Song Shiyu had always been the one to handle it. ¡±

    ¡°But now, would song Shiyu still help them? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, you should go back. I know what to do.¡±Chen Siyao looked at Old Master Chen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to spread the news. If you want to act, act well. Don¡¯t give up Halfway.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Chen Siyao nodded.

    ¡°This time, she had to seize the opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°After you¡¯re done, return to cloud capital with Shiyu.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen had a premonition that song Shiyu would have to personally handle this matter.

    ¡°¡±Mm.¡±Chen Siyao continued to nod. Because she hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time, her face was deathly pale, as if she would faint at any moment. ¡±

    ¡°After exining everything, Old Master Chen set out to return to Yun capital. ¡±

    ¡°Before long, the news of Chen Siyao¡¯s hunger strike reached song Shiyu¡¯s ears. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss, how should we handle this?¡±asked the assistant. ¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want to die? Then help her!¡±

 Chapter 2476

    Chapter 2476: 521: Who Dares to provoke her? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Then help her.

    ¡°It was a cold-blooded and merciless sentence, and it sent chills down people¡¯s spines. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu picked up the pen on the table and signed the document. Then, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in Yun Jing?¡± ¡±

    The assistant nced at song Shiyu. ¡°Old Master Chen has already rushed back to Yun Jing.¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Let Liu Sheng know that it¡¯s business as usual. I will hire the bestwyer for the victim.¡± ¡±

    The Zhao family was not a small family in Yun Jing. Why would they need song Shiyu¡¯s help to hire awyer?

    Song Shiyu¡¯s actions showed his stance.

    The Chen family was... finished this time.

    ¡°The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡±

    Yun Jing.

    Zhao family.

    ¡°Zhao Liu paced around the hall. ¡°Dad, what do you think happened this time? I feel a little uneasy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone in Yun Jing knew that the Chen family owed song Shiyu a favor, so song Shiyu had always supported the Chen family in the open and in the dark. ¡±

    ¡°Because of this, very few people in Yun Jing dared to provoke the Chen family. Even though Chen Youlong had always been extremely arrogant, everyone only dared to suffer in silence. ¡±

    ¡°However, this time, not only did song Shiyu not support the Chen family, he even personally sent Chen Youlong in. No matter how one looked at it, it did not seem normal. ¡±

    Could it be that the sun would rise from the West?

    ¡°Zhao Liu had suffered a lot in front of Chen Youlong before, and he had a shadow in his heart! ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Zhao and old master Chen were about the same age, and both of his temples were gray. ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, it¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still telling me to calm down!¡±Zhao Liu continued, ¡°What do you think Third Master song is ying at?¡± ¡±

    Zhao Liu felt as if he was dreaming.

    ¡°When the song family sent the news, he thought that he was going to die. He did not expect that song Shiyu was here to help him this time. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The person who went to prison was Chen Youlong.

    ¡°Old Master Zhao stroked his beard and said, ¡°The Chen family has been relying on the song family to support them all these years. They have been running rampant in cloud capital. When things get extreme, they will definitely rebel. This is their retribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if Third Master song is setting us up?¡±Zhao Liu continued to ask.

    Old Master Zhaoughed lightly. ¡°Do you think that third master song is as free as you?¡±

    Song Shiyu was not the kind of person who had leisure and elegance.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the Chen family is going to be in trouble?¡±Zhao Liu asked.

    ¡°Old Master Zhao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Liu nodded.

    ¡°At that moment, footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master!¡±

    It was the Butler¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Old Master Zhao stood up.

    ¡°The Butler brought a man in a suit and walked in. ¡°Old Master, this iswyer Jin.¡± ¡±

    Lawyer Jin?

    Old Master Zhao was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Old Master Zhao. I¡¯m Jin Yuan from VLw firm.¡±Jin Yuan bowed slightly and handed a business card to Old Master Zhao. ¡°This is my business card.¡± ¡±

    VLw firm¡¯s Jin Yuan?

    ¡°Old Master Zhao suddenly realized something and immediately took the business card. ¡°Hello,wyer Jin. Please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Yun Jing, almost everyone knew about VLw firm, let alone Jin Yuan. ¡±

    Jin Yuan was a gold-medalwyer who had a firm foothold in the world. He was famous in an international case and could not be invited by ordinary people.

    ¡°But today, Jin Yuan actually took the initiative to visit. ¡±

    Jin Yuan followed and sat down.

    ¡°Zhao Liu, who was beside him, was still dizzy. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhao continued, ¡°Quickly pour some tea forwyer Jin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder, you¡¯re wee.¡±Jin Yuan opened his briefcase and took out a document. ¡°This is the material I prepared. Please take a look at it. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll follow this n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhao took the document and looked at it carefully. Finally, he turned to look at the servant beside him. ¡°Bring my sses over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The servant immediately trotted over to get the sses for Old Master Zhao.

    ¡°Soon, the sses were brought over. Old Master Zhao took the sses and put them on. Then, he carefully looked at the contents of the materials. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, he looked at Jin Yuan in disbelief. ¡°Lawyer Jin, I remember that I visited you before, but you said that you weren¡¯t free.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jin yuan smiled and said, ¡°Boss song entrusted me toe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Third Master Song?¡±Grandfather Zhao asked.

    Jin Yuan nodded.

    ¡°Jin Yuan could reject anyone, but he could not reject song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°If he was thousand-li horse, then song Shiyu was his Bo Le. ¡±

    ¡°In that international case, no one believed that he could win. After all, he was just a nobody at that time. ¡±

 Chapter 2477

    Chapter 2477: 521: Who Dares to provoke him? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°However, song Shiyu trusted him very much! ¡±

    ¡°That kind of trust was deeply engraved in his heart. Until now, he was extremely grateful to Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Song Shiyu back then, he wouldn¡¯t be the current him. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Zhao looked at Jin Yuan, feeling a littleplicated. ¡°Lawyer Jin, may I ask, what is third master song¡¯s current attitude?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, grandfather Zhao was also very uneasy. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Song Shiyu was not like this in the past. ¡±

    ¡°Just three months ago, song Shiyu had helped the Chen family settle a rather big matter. ¡±

    How long had it been?

    How could he be so ruthless to the Chen Family?

    ¡°Jin Yuan adjusted his spectacles, then, he said, ¡°Grandfather Zhao, please rest assured. Boss song is a good man. He will definitely handle the matter from a fair and just perspective. You and Mr. Zhao are the victims now. As awyer, I will make Chen Youlong pay the price he deserves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Jin Yuan¡¯s entire body emitted a light of justice. ¡±

    A Good Man?

    Song Shiyu was a good man?

    This was probably the most unreliable thing that old master Zhao had heard in the past ten years.

    ¡°Although song Shiyu had not done any evil deeds, he was definitely not a good man. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he was a good man, the head of the song family would not fall on song Shiyu¡¯s head. ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Lawyer Jin and third master song are old friends...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, grandfather Zhao paused and continued, ¡°Can you tell me what happened between the song family and the Chen Family? Don¡¯t make things worse...¡±the song family and the Chen family had reconciled, if the clown became him, then the loss would outweigh the gain! ¡±

    ¡°After all, the song family was really powerful in Yun Jing. ¡±

    ¡°Jin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything more. He adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, Boss song is definitely not the kind of person who would go back on his words and be indecisive. He must have his own reasons for doing so. You just have to cooperate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, elder Chen had a n in mind. He continued, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll Do as you say,wyer Jin. We¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jin Yuan took a sip of tea and stood up from his chair. ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go back first. The two of you just wait for my news.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Master Zhao stood up to send Jin Yuan off.

    Zhao Liu also immediately followed the two of them.

    ¡°Walking out of the door, Jin Yuan stopped and turned to look at Old Master Zhao. ¡°Old Master Zhao, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Zhao stopped in his tracks. ¡°Take care,wyer Jin. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. If there¡¯s anything that you need us to cooperate with, just contact us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jin Yuan nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Looking at Jin Yuan¡¯s back, Zhao Liu asked curiously, ¡°Dad, do you think we¡¯re Dreaming?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if it was a dream, it wouldn¡¯t be so ridiculous! ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Zhao looked in the direction where the car had disappeared and said, ¡°It seems that the Chen family has offended third master song badly this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If not, song Shiyu would never have done this. ¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t our family Lucky?¡±Zhao Liu said with a smile.

    ¡°If the Chen family lost the Big Tree That Song Shiyu had, it was only a matter of time before they were killed. ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, the Chen family had offended countless people because of song Shiyu! ¡±

    Old Master Zhao did not say anything. ¡°Is Siliang back yet?¡±

    Zhao Siliang was Zhao Liu¡¯s son.

    ¡°Unlike Zhao Liu¡¯s father, Zhao Siliang was extremely capable. He stayed abroad for ten years and did business with the Dutch for eight years. He had umted a lot of business talent. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Liu continued, ¡°Not yet. He said he¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Zhao nodded.

    The father and son walked towards the hall.

    ¡°¡±Dad, AH Liu.¡± ¡±

    The two of them had just walked into the hall when they saw a beautiful young woman walk out.

    The young woman looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.

    ¡°She was very beautiful. Her appearance was decent, but her demeanor exuded a worldly aura. ¡±

    ¡°This was the wife that Zhao Liuxin had married, Liu Jing. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jing was someone that Zhao Liu had met in the nightclub. He was 32 years younger than Zhao Liuxiang, and because of this, old master Zhao had disapproved of these two people from the start. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Liu had always wanted to die, so old master Zhao could only grit his teeth and agree. ¡±

    It turned out that old master Zhao¡¯s judgment was not wrong.

    ¡°On the first day that Liu Jing entered the room, she caused trouble. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Liu Jing, old master Zhao frowned slightly and walked past Liu Jing as if he did not see her. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jing saw the disdain in old master Zhao¡¯s eyes, and her eyes were full of depression. ¡±

    She knew that old master Zhao had always looked down on her birth.

    ¡°Zhao Liu was also a womanizer. She did not know how many people she had offended before, and she did not know how long she could be Mrs. Zhao. Thinking of this, the depression in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. ¡±

 Chapter 2478

    Chapter 2478: 521: Who Dares to provoke him? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Liu noticed Liu Jing¡¯s expression and walked over. He smiled and said, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t mind him. My father is that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    Liu Jing nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Liu liked this petite wife very much. He was very worried that Liu Jing would be upset, he then said, ¡°My father is already so old. He might not be able to do it one day. When that timees, the entire Zhao family will be ours. Don¡¯t mind the gaze of a person who is about to die.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Jing looked at the man beside her who was even older than her father. There was an indescribable expression in her eyes. ¡°Ah Liu, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Everyone said that she was interested in the Zhao family¡¯s wealth, but that was not the case. ¡±

    ¡°She was pretty and there were many people who came to offer her an olive branch. Among them, there was nock of young and powerful people. ¡±

    ¡°However, he chose Zhao Liu resolutely. ¡±

    There was no other reason.

    It was because Zhao Liu gave her the feeling of a father.

    It was not until she married into the Zhao family that she found out about Zhao Liu¡¯s romantic affairs.

    ¡°We are husband and wife.¡±Zhao Liu put his arm around Liu Jing¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Liu Jing continued, ¡°I heard that your son ising back?¡± ¡±

    Liu Jing was now an outsider in the Zhao family.

    She did not know anything.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She even needed to look at the eyes of a servant.

    ¡°After knowing that Zhao Liu¡¯s son wasing back, she became even more anxious. ¡±

    What if Zhao Liu¡¯s son did not acknowledge her?

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhao Liu nodded and continued, ¡°That child has a good temper. He will definitely not make things difficult for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Siliang was two years older than Liu Jing. At the moment, Zhao Siliang did not know that there was a step-mother younger than him in the family. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhao Liu was certain that Zhao Siliang would definitely not make things difficult for Liu Jing. ¡±

    Liu Jing nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Liu supported Liu Jing as they walked into the house. Liu Jing looked at Zhao Liu and asked hesitantly, ¡°Did I, did I cause trouble for the Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, what trouble can you cause!¡±Zhao Liu smiled and said, ¡°We have always been estranged from the Chen family. Even without you, our conflict is unavoidable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao Liu continued tofort her, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t think too much. That¡¯s not a problem that you should be worried about.¡± ¡±

    Liu Jing nodded and did not say anything else.

    Zhao Liu would never know the uneasiness in her heart.

    On the other side.

    Old Master Chen took a special ne back to cloud capital.

    ¡°The first thing he did when he returned was to look for connections everywhere. No matter what, he could not let Chen Youlong really go to jail. ¡±

    ¡°The Chen family had run amok in the cloud capital for so many years and had umted a lot of connections. Normally, as long as Old Master Chen coughed, a group of people would surround him. ¡±

    But this time...

    The people who used to tter old master Chen seemed to have disappeared in an instant!

    ¡°Since they didn¡¯te, Old Master Chen could only take the initiative to look for them. However, those people all avoided him as if old master Chen was some kind of terrifying virus. ¡±

    What should he do now?

    Old Master Chen sat in his wheelchair and frowned.

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Old Master, I think this is somewhat simr to third master song¡¯s methods.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shiyu?¡±Old Master Chen asked.

    The butler nodded.

    ¡°In Yun Jing, other than song Shiyu, no one else had such methods. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen¡¯s furrowed brows did not ease up. He continued, ¡°Why would he do that!¡± ¡±

    The Butler did not say anything.

    Old Master Chen sighed. ¡°Call him!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the Butler connected to Song Shiyu¡¯s phone. ¡±

    ¡°A few secondster, a busy voice came from the other end. ¡±

    Song Shiyu had blocked old master Chen¡¯s number.

    ¡°Realizing this problem, the Butler¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master...¡±the butler turned to look at Old Master Chen.

    ¡°Old Master Chen continued, ¡°Contact Yaoyao and see what¡¯s going on with her.¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper continued to contact Chen Siyao.

    ¡°Chen Siyao¡¯s call was quickly connected, but there were no new developments on her end. ¡±

    It was unknown if song Shiyu knew about her current situation.

    ¡°After learning about Chen Siyao¡¯s situation, Old Master Chen was in a terrible state. ¡±

    Song Shiyu couldn¡¯t possibly be that heartless!

    ¡°The housekeeper saw through old master Chen¡¯s thoughts andforted him. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry. What if third master has something urgent and doesn¡¯t know about eldest miss?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the housekeeper paused and said, ¡°Third master is definitely not the kind of person who is cold and heartless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±Old Master Chen sighed softly.

    ¡°After saying that, old master Chen continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded and began to arrange the vehicles.

 Chapter 2479

    Chapter 2479: 521: Who Dares to provoke me? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°On the other side, Chen Siyao looked at her assistant. ¡°Are you sure Grandpa sent the news to Shiyu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Since she was sure, why hadn¡¯t song Shiyu made a move until now? ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, song Shiyu shouldn¡¯t have just watched her starve to death. ¡±

    ¡°She grew up with song Shiyu. Even if song Shiyu really didn¡¯t want to marry her, he should havee to see her at a time like this. ¡±

    How could he be so cruel.

    What should she do now?

    She knew very well about Chen Siyao¡¯s own body. She couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.

    ¡°If song Shiyu still didn¡¯te, she would die. ¡±

    ¡°With that in mind, Chen Siyao bit her lip. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°Bring me my phone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Her assistant walked over, picked up Chen Siyao¡¯s phone, and handed it to her. ¡±

    Chen Siyao took the phone and made a call.

    ¡°A momentter, Chen Siyao looked at the assistant. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± ¡±

    Her number had already been blocked by song Shiyu.

    The assistant handed her phone to Chen Siyao.

    Chen Siyao pressed the familiar number and dialed it.

    ¡°Very soon, the call connected. ¡±

    ¡°However, it was the assistant who answered the call. ¡±

    This wasn¡¯t song Shiyu¡¯s personal call.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When Chen Siyao heard the voice on the other end of the line, her heart turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°So after knowing him for so many years, she didn¡¯t even deserve his personal number. ¡±

    Howughable.

    Howughable!

    ¡°On the other end of the line, Chen Siyaoughed out loud. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant listened to theughter on the other end of the line with a puzzled look and tried his best to be polite. ¡°Hello, May I help you?¡± ¡±

    The assistant¡¯s voice pulled Chen Siyao¡¯s thoughts back to reality. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Siyao.¡±

    Chen Siyao.

    ¡°Hearing the voice on the other end, the assistant was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m looking for Shiyu,¡±Chen Siyao continued. ¡±

    ¡°Although song Shiyu¡¯s intentions were very obvious, Chen Siyao still harbored some fantasies. ¡±

    ¡°She and song Shiyu were childhood sweethearts. They were young and innocent. Even if song Shiyu didn¡¯t like her, he still had other feelings for her. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Miss Chen, our boss said that he doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die.¡±Chen Siyao¡¯s voice sounded weak and sad. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to see me onest time?¡±

    Song Shiyu was the person that she had loved all of her youth.

    ¡°From ignorance to the beginning of love, until now... ¡±

    She had never changed.

    ¡°Hearing this, the assistant¡¯s mood didn¡¯t change much. She just said, ¡°Miss Chen, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The sound of soft footsteps came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°¡±Boss.¡±Then came the assistant¡¯s voice, followed by a low whisper. ¡±

    ¡°Although Chen Siyao couldn¡¯t hear what the assistant said to Song Shiyu, she could guess it. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, song Shiyu¡¯s voice came through the receiver. ¡±

    ¡°It was cold, ruthless, and cruel. ¡±

    ¡°With just one sentence, Chen Siyao was sent to hell. ¡±

    He said.

    ¡°It¡¯s still clean even if you¡¯re dead.¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao¡¯s already pale face instantly turned pale, and the light in her eyes disappeared. ¡±

    It¡¯s still clean even if you¡¯re dead.

    It¡¯s still clean even if you¡¯re dead.

    A mocking smile tugged at the corner of Chen Siyao¡¯s mouth as her phone fell weakly from her hand.

    PA ¡ª

    It fell to the ground.

    ¡°Du du du ¨C¡±

    There was a busy sounding from the other end. It must have hung up.

    Chen Siyao didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry anymore. Her heart was filled with sorrow.

    ¡°¡±Miss, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you to the hospital!¡±The assistant jumped in fright and immediately helped Chen Siyao up. ¡±

    Chen Siyao pushed the assistant¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Right now, she just wanted to see if song Shiyu really wanted her to die. ¡±

 Chapter 2480

    Chapter 2480: 522: the right medicine! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No matter how heartless song Shiyu was, Chen Siyao always had a glimmer of hope for him. ¡±

    She felt that song Shiyu had a little affection for her.

    ¡°First, they had known each other since they were young. ¡±

    ¡°Second, Old Master Chen had saved song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Just based on thisst point alone, Song Shiyu definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore her. ¡±

    Song Shiyu probably thought that she was just ying around.

    ¡°Then this time, she had to show song Shiyu her determination. She had to let song Shiyu know that she really didn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡±

    ¡°She believed that as long as she experienced life and death, Song Shiyu would definitely be able to see her. ¡±

    Cherish her.

    ¡°At this thought, the corners of Chen Siyao¡¯s lips curled up. She said even more firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant frowned. ¡°Miss, with your current state, if you don¡¯t go to the hospital, something bad will definitely happen.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao hadn¡¯t eaten for nearly four days.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, not eating for a week would affect her life. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±Chen Siyao said with a pale face.

    Her heart also thirsted for food.

    ¡°But as long as she thought about Song Shiyu, she didn¡¯t want anything else. ¡±

    ¡°This was herst chance, and she had to take it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss,¡±the assistant sighed and reached out to help Chen Siyao onto the bed. ¡°Why are you doing this? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Chen Siyao from the assistant¡¯s point of view, she couldn¡¯t understand Chen Siyao¡¯s thoughts at all. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao came from an extraordinary background. She was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman who didn¡¯tck anything. There were so many men in the world, so why should she hang herself on a tree? ! ¡±

    ¡°If she were Chen siyao, she would never use her life to coerce a man. ¡±

    Because it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    Chen Siyao closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call doctor Liu Over.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu.

    ¡°In Nanhai, there was no other doctor Liu other than song Shiyu¡¯s personal doctor whom the assistant called Doctor Liu. ¡±

    Chen Siyao naturally wouldn¡¯t object if her assistant took the initiative to look for Doctor Liu.

    ¡°Seeing that Chen Siyao didn¡¯t say anything, the assistant continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for Doctor Liu. Miss, if you¡¯re hungry, there¡¯ll be food on the coffee table.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao wasn¡¯t going to say anything else, but after some thought, she said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant stopped in his tracks. ¡°Miss, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you know what to say and what not to say when you go to Doctor Liu¡¯s ce?¡±Chen Siyao asked.

    ¡°The assistant nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao had personally chosen the assistant, so she trusted her quite a bit. Hearing this, Chen Siyao continued, ¡°You go ahead.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave, miss.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The assistant immediately went to Dr. Liu¡¯s address.

    ¡°Because of Song Shiyu, the assistant had followed Chen Siyao to Dr. Liu¡¯s address before. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Liu was studying rare cases at home. When he saw Chen Siyao¡¯s assistanting over, he smiled and said, ¡°Why is little Xu here today? Resting?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Xu shook his head. ¡°Dr. Liu, I came over to invite you to visit our young miss.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Miss Chen?¡±Doctor Liu asked.

    Little Xu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Chen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Xu didn¡¯t know how to say it either. He sighed and said, ¡°Our eldest miss went on a hunger strike. She hasn¡¯t eaten for four days and four nights.¡± ¡±

    Hunger strike?

    Doctor Liu was a little shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Usually, Chen Siyao looked like a very cheerful person. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that she would go on a hunger strike.

    ¡°Little Xu sighed again, ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t have interfered with my boss¡¯s matters, but this time, there¡¯s really no other way. Miss isn¡¯t willing to go to the hospital. Doctor Liu, quickly go and see Miss! If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that someone will really die!¡± ¡±

    A doctor¡¯s heart is like a parent¡¯s.

    ¡°When he heard about this, Dr. Liu immediately packed his medical kit. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave right now!¡± ¡±

    The assistant immediately followed Dr. Liu¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them chatted as they walked.

    ¡°Dr. Liu continued to ask, ¡°What exactly is the matter, Miss Chen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant didn¡¯t know how to say it either. He continued, ¡°Dr. Liu, you should know that our eldest miss has always liked third master song, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Dr. Liu nodded.

    It was no secret that Chen Siyao liked song Shiyu.

    ¡°At this moment, Dr. Liu came to his senses. ¡°Could it be that it was because of boss song that Miss Chen...¡± ¡±

    The rest was self-evident.

 Chapter 2481

    Chapter 2481: 522: the right medicine! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded.

    Doctor Liu didn¡¯t know what to say. It was Chen Siyao¡¯s freedom to like whoever she wanted. He just sighed. ¡°Infatuation has always been in vain!¡±

    ¡°The assistant seemed to be moved as well. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡±

    This was how the world was.

    It was impossible for everyone to be with the person they liked.

    ¡°There was always regret, but there was also sadness. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu turned to look at his assistant and asked, ¡°Then how is Miss Chen¡¯s situation now?¡± ¡±

    This sentence was more or less probing.

    ¡°He wanted to know if Chen Siyao was really on a hunger strike, or if she was just trying to scare song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant said, ¡°The situation is very bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, the assistant added, ¡°I have a feeling that Miss Chen will be very sad this time.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu frowned slightly. ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded.

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued to ask, ¡°What about boss song? How did Boss Song React?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen owed song Shiyu a favor. Now that Chen Siyao was in trouble, it was still because of him. Logically speaking, song Shiyu shouldn¡¯t have ignored him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There was no reaction from third master,¡±the assistant replied. ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t inform Boss Song?¡±Dr. Liu asked.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a matter of her superior. It wasn¡¯t good for her to say too much. ¡±

    Dr. Liu didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant took Dr. Liu¡¯s medical kit. ¡°Dr. Liu, over here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Dr. Liu followed the assistant¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked into the room together.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Chen Siyao¡¯s room was on the top floor, so the view was very good. ¡±

    ¡°However, today, the room, which was originally very spacious, lost its usual splendor. ¡±

    The city gates were endless.

    The few nts ced on the balcony drooped their heads listlessly.

    Everything was so sad.

    ¡°¡±Miss, doctor Liu is here,¡±the assistant said. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao, who was lying on the bed, was pale. When she heard the sound, she moved and turned to look at the door. Her voice was very low and weak. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to see a doctor!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, doctor Liu immediately walked forward. ¡°Miss Chen, you only have one life. You must not joke about your own life.¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao didn¡¯t say anything.

    Doctor Liu walked to the bedside and observed Chen Siyao¡¯splexion before reaching out to check her pulse.

    ¡°He thought that Chen Siyao was just trying to scare song Shiyu, but he didn¡¯t expect Chen Siyao¡¯s pulse to be so weak. ¡±

    ¡°She, she was really seeking death! ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu immediately let go of Chen Siyao¡¯s wrist and continued, ¡°Miss Chen, your condition is very dangerous now. You have to inject the nutrient solution immediately! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Liu, thank you for your kindness.¡±Chen Siyao looked at doctor Liu without any light in her eyes. She was like a blind person, extremely gloomy, ¡°But it¡¯s so tiring to live. I can¡¯t live with the person I like, and I can¡¯t do the things I like. It¡¯s better to die in peace.¡±Chen Siyao¡¯s words were half true, half false. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, it was hard to tell whether it was true or false. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu looked at Chen siyao and continued, ¡°Miss Chen, there¡¯s nothing in life that you can¡¯t get over. There¡¯s more than one tree in the world. Why do you have to give up the entire forest for one tree?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao smiled. ¡°Doctor Liu, is there anyone you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m already married,¡±doctor Liu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Wonder,¡±Chen Siyao continued, ¡°You walked into marriage with the person you like. Naturally, you don¡¯t understand my behavior.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, two tears trickled down from the corners of Chen Siyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why is it so hard for me to walk into marriage with the person I like?¡± ¡±

    Why is it so hard!

    ¡°Dr. Liu continued, ¡°Miss Chen, you can only walk into marriage if you like each other. The world is very big. It¡¯s impossible for a person to only love one person in their lifetime. Perhaps the person who truly makes you love and loves you has yet to appear! ¡°So, you must not give up. You only have one life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, doctor Liu added, ¡°Miss Chen, you were born with a body of gold. You Don¡¯t have to struggle for life. I wonder how many people envy you. Why do you have to be trapped in your own world and note out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not only was Chen Siyao born well, but she was also quite good-looking. She was born fair, rich, and beautiful. She didn¡¯t have to worry about her life. She could apply the most expensive facial mask, live in the most luxurious vi, and wear the most beautiful clothes, she didn¡¯t know how many people dreamed of living her life, but Chen Siyao couldn¡¯t see it. ¡±

 Chapter 2482

    Chapter 2482: 522: the right medicine! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chen Siyao looked at doctor Liu and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re not me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu wasn¡¯t her, so she couldn¡¯t empathize with her. ¡±

    ¡°Material life wasn¡¯t important to her at all. As long as she could be together with song Shiyu, she could do anything. ¡±

    Even if it was eating chaff and eating vegetables.

    ¡°Doctor Liu Sighed. ¡°Sometimes, I really wish that I could develop a real love-forgetting water so that you guys can walk out of love!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Liu,¡±Chen Siyao looked up at doctor Liu and continued, ¡°Then you¡¯re really wrong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if there really was love forgetting water, she wouldn¡¯t drink it. ¡±

    ¡°Even if it was a one-sided love, she would drink it willingly. ¡±

    Doctor Liu shook his head helplessly.

    He really couldn¡¯t understand these people.

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Miss Chen, you only have one life. If something really happens to you, you really won¡¯t be able to see boss song anymore! Could it be that you¡¯re willing to part with Boss Song?¡± ¡±

    He could finally see that there was only one song Shiyu left in Chen Siyao¡¯s life now.

    ¡°Apart from Song Shiyu, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Siyao was stunned. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t bear to let go.

    She hoped that she could see song Shiyu every minute of her life.

    But she couldn¡¯t let go of the child and get trapped!

    She had to make up her mind.

    ¡°¡±Doctor Liu, there¡¯s no need to say anymore.¡±Chen Siyao closed her eyes tiredly. ¡°You can go. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Chen, I¡¯m a doctor! How can I just leave in your current condition?¡±Dr. Liu asked. ¡±

    Chen Siyao closed her eyes. ¡°I refuse treatment.¡±

    ¡°Then, she continued, ¡°Little Xu, send the guest out.¡± ¡±

    Little Xu walked forward and looked at Dr. Liu with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Chen siyao said again, ¡°Send the guest out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Xu could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Dr. Liu, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Chen!¡±Doctor Liu frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re not responsible for yourself, and you¡¯re not responsible for your family!¡± ¡±

    Chen Siyao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°She had already achieved her goal, so it was unintentional for her to say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°Little Xu continued, ¡°Doctor Liu, Please!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Helpless, doctor Liu could only turn around and walk out. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°When he reached the door, Little Xu lowered his voice and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡¯ve seen our eldest Miss¡¯s situation. There¡¯s only one way to save our eldest miss now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Way?¡±Doctor Liu asked.

    ¡°Little Xu turned to look at the room and continued, ¡°Our eldest miss has a mental illness. We need to treat it appropriately.¡± ¡±

    What kind of medicine was needed for a mental illness?

    ¡°Of course, it was a heart medicine! ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu seemed to understand something, but he didn¡¯t seem to understand anything. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, little xu continued, ¡°Doctor Liu, please tell third master the truth about our eldest miss¡¯situation when you go back. As long as third master cane, our eldest miss will definitely be fine!¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu suddenly came to a realization.

    He finally knew why Chen Siyao invited him but didn¡¯t let him treat her!

    It turned out that Chen Siyao¡¯s real goal was song Shiyu!

    ¡°Doctor Liu nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely exin Miss Chen¡¯s condition to boss song!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, doctor Liu,¡±little Xu said. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, doctor Liu added, ¡°If you have time, you should also try to persuade Miss Chen. She¡¯s just a man. In this world, good men are everywhere. There¡¯s no need for her to hang herself on a tree. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A troubled smile appeared on Xiao Xu¡¯s face. ¡°If she had listened to our words, then Miss Chen would not be like this.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu Sighed. ¡°Miss Chen is a rare infatuated child. It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t meet the right person.¡±

    ¡°Little Xu didn¡¯t respond. He continued, ¡°Doctor Liu, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Please make sure that third master knows about our eldest miss¡¯s current situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±doctor Liu said. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what purpose Chen Siyao had for him toe here, this was still a human life. He couldn¡¯t just ignore it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, doctor Liu,¡±little Xu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±doctor Liu continued. ¡°Please wait here.¡± ¡±

    Little Xu nodded but didn¡¯t leave immediately. He just stood there and watched doctor Liu leave.

    ¡°In a moment, doctor Liu¡¯s car disappeared from sight. ¡±

    Only then did little xu turn around and walk back.

    Doctor Liu came all the way to Baiyun Residence.

    ¡°Seeing Doctor Liu¡¯s car, Butler song immediately came out to greet him. ¡°Doctor Liu.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2483

    Chapter 2483: 522: the right medicine! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Doctor Liu got out of the car and nodded. ¡°How is boss song doing recently?¡±

    ¡°Butler song said, ¡°Boss has been living a very regr life recently. He no longer eats junk food. Don¡¯t worry, he is very cooperative with your n now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Doctor Liu picked up the medical kit and continued, ¡°Let me check his various indicators.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, the boss is in the back garden. Please follow me.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu nodded and followed Butler song.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The two of them went all the way to the back garden of the song family. Only then did they see song Shiyu standing by the pond, leaning on the pir of the pavilion, feeding a group of brightly colored koi fish. He looked a littlezy. ¡±

    ¡°He was wearing a white shirt. The first button was unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite corbone and sexy Adam¡¯s apple. ¡±

    The sunlight seeped through the leaves and sprinkled on the white shirt.

    ¡°For some reason, he looked like he had lived a peaceful life. ¡±

    ¡°No matter which angle one looked at him from, one would not be able to tell that there was a killing intent hidden in this person. ¡±

    ¡°Third Master.¡±The Butler walked over.

    Song Shiyu threw all thest fish food in his hands into the pond and looked back slightly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°The butler said respectfully, ¡°Doctor Liu is here to examine your body.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu turned around and walked into the pavilion.

    ¡°Doctor Liu immediately followed him and ced his hand on song Shiyu¡¯s pulse. After a moment, he said slowly, ¡°Boss song is recovering very well. You just need to rest in peace for the rest of the time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°After thinking for a moment, doctor Liu continued, ¡°Boss song, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say or not.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu looked up. ¡°Whether you should say it or not, you¡¯ve already said it.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu choked. ¡°I just went to Miss Chen¡¯s ce.¡±

    Song Shiyu did not say anything.

    ¡°Doctor Liu did not know what song Shiyu meant, so he continued, ¡°Miss Chen¡¯s condition is very bad now. She hasn¡¯t eaten for four days. If this continues, she might...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, song Shiyu interrupted him coldly, ¡°Am I a Doctor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±doctor Liu said. ¡±

    ¡°Saving lives should be the responsibility of the Doctor.¡±

    ¡°But Miss Chen...¡±

    ¡°Butler song said at this moment, ¡°Doctor Liu, you have crossed the line.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s face had already turned cold. If doctor Liu continued, he would not be happy. ¡±

    Doctor Liu also reacted at this moment and immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°Butler song continued, ¡°Doctor Liu, do you have anything else?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not for the time being,¡±doctor Liu replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then please follow me,¡±Butler Song continued. ¡±

    Doctor Liu followed Butler Song¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°¡±Doctor Liu, this way please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Liu nodded.

    ¡°When they reached the door, Butler song lowered his voice and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, if you don¡¯t want to set yourself on fire, you shouldn¡¯t mention anyone from the Chen family in front of Third Master.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Doctor Liu felt that it was a little strange.

    ¡°After all, before this, song Shiyu had always taken care of the Chen family. ¡±

    ¡°Butler song continued, ¡°This matter is none of our business. You shouldn¡¯t interfere either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But Miss Chen is going to die soon!¡±Doctor Liu frowned.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s her business!¡±Housekeeper song continued, ¡°It¡¯s not like our third master put a knife to her neck and forced her to go on a hunger strike.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu widened his eyes. ¡°You also know about her hunger strike?¡±

    ¡°He thought that no one in the song family knew about it, so they all knew about it. They could only watch as Chen Siyao walked step by step into Hell. ¡±

    ¡°Housekeeper song nodded. ¡°In short, just don¡¯t mention this in front of third master.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2484

    Chapter 2484: 523: he died just because he wrote! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The person song Shiyu didn¡¯t want to hear the most right now was Chen Siyao.

    It was also because song Shiyu had some tolerance for doctor Liu.

    ¡°Otherwise, doctor Liu definitely wouldn¡¯t have the luck he had today. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out of the study unscathed. ¡±

    ¡°Butler song had been in the song family for a few years, so he knew song Shiyu very well. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, doctor Liu frowned slightly and turned to look at the butler. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to watch Miss Liu do nothing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s an adult now, so she doesn¡¯t have any special rtionship with the song family. Neither the song family nor third master himself has the right to interfere in this matter.¡±At this point, the butler paused, then he said, ¡°If third master had to intervene in everything that happens in this world, do you think he would be able to handle it?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu was stunned.

    ¡°Butler song continued, ¡°Doctor Liu, I advise you not to interfere in this matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±Doctor Liu turned to look at Butler song.

    What he meant was that he could not sit idly by.

    ¡°Butler song smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, it¡¯s up to you to do what you want. I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu did not say anything.

    ¡°For the first time, he felt that the song family members weren¡¯t just cold. ¡±

    They were extremely cold.

    ¡°What did Miss Chen do wrong?¡±Doctor Liu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t treat Chen Siyao like this for no reason.

    Butler song looked at Doctor Liu. ¡°This matter can¡¯t be exined in a few words.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Butler song couldn¡¯t say anything, doctor Liu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. If anything happens to boss song, please inform me immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Butler song nodded.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Doctor Liu didn¡¯t go back immediately. Instead, he went to Chen Siyao¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao was still lying on the bed. When she heard footsteps, her eyebrows twitched. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant immediately went up to her. ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu nodded.

    ¡°When she heard doctor Liu¡¯s name, Chen Siyao, who was originally in a daze, immediately woke up. She opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Chen, I went to boss song¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He...¡±Chen Siyao sat up from the bed. ¡°How did he react?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°I told Boss song that your current situation is not good, but he didn¡¯t have any reaction.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, doctor Liu paused, then he said, ¡°Miss Chen, I don¡¯t know why you went on a hunger strike, but if you want to threaten boss song by going on a hunger strike, I advise you to stop your losses in time. ¡°If you continue like this, you might lose more than you gain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Stop your losses immediately?¡±Chen Siyao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Did Shiyu ask you to tell me that?¡±

    The fact that song Shiyu was willing to let doctor Liu tell her that was enough to prove a problem.

    ¡°That was, song Shiyu still cared about her. ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t want to see anything happen to her.

    ¡°Doctor Liu shook his head. ¡°I wanted to tell you this myself, because it¡¯s not worth it for you to do this, and you can¡¯t threaten Boss Song.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In other words, song Shiyu didn¡¯t care about Chen Siyao at all. ¡±

    ¡°Even if Chen Siyao was really dead, song Shiyu wouldn¡¯t have any special reaction. ¡±

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t him?¡±Chen Siyao asked.

    ¡°¡±It really isn¡¯t him,¡±doctor Liu said very seriously. ¡±

    Chen Siyao¡¯s lips curled up. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t believe doctor Liu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Doctor Liu took out a glucose and salt water bottle from the medical kit. Then, he took out some medicine and injected it into the bottle. Then, he said, ¡°Miss Chen, I want to hang a bottle of water for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No Need!¡±Chen Siyao¡¯s face was full of rejection.

    ¡°Doctor Liu said helplessly, ¡°Miss Chen, your life is in danger at any moment. I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°So What?¡±Chen Siyao asked.

    She was not afraid of death.

    She was only afraid that song Shiyu would not see her.

    ¡°¡±Miss Chen!¡±Doctor Liu looked at Chen Siyao. ¡°I hope that you will be rational. If you do this, you won¡¯t be able to threaten anyone. You will only hurt yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The closer you are, the faster your enemies will be! ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that doctor Liu was about to force her to get an IV drip, Chen Siyao said angrily, ¡°Little Xu, send the guest out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Xu walked up awkwardly. ¡°Doctor Liu, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu put down the IV drip and continued, ¡°Miss Chen, please calm down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very calm and clear-headed now,¡±Chen Siyao continued. ¡°I know exactly what I Need!¡± ¡±

    It was precisely because she was clear-headed that Chen Siyao was so insistent.

    ¡°She knew that once she gave up, there was nothing left. ¡±

 Chapter 2485

    Chapter 2485: 523: write and Die! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Life was a gamble.

    And she was at the crucial moment of revealing the answer to the riddle.

    ¡°Doctor Liu frowned. ¡°Miss Chen, everyone has an impulsive moment. Believe me, after this impulsive period, you won¡¯t make the same choice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±See the guest out,¡±Chen Siyao said again. ¡±

    Little Xu had no choice but to force doctor Liu to go downstairs.

    ¡°Chen Siyao looked at Doctor Liu¡¯s back, and hope appeared in her eyes again. ¡±

    ¡°Although doctor Liu denied that song Shiyu was the one who said those words, she had a special feeling that it must be song Shiyu¡¯s intention. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, doctor Liu would never havee all the way here! ¡±

    Just Persevere.

    There was hope soon.

    On the other side.

    Yun Jing.

    ¡°Old Master Chen had gone to several ces in a day, but he could not find anyone who could help the Chen family. ¡±

    ¡°Not only that, there was also a problem with the Chen Group¡¯s transnational cooperation case. ¡±

    They were currently in a state of turmoil!

    ¡°Old Master Chen¡¯s health was not good to begin with. After experiencing these two twists and turns, his spirit was even worse. He was now bedridden. ¡±

    ¡°Have you managed to contact Shi Shi?¡±Old Master Chen looked at his assistant.

    The assistant shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Old Master Chen Sighed.

    ¡°The Chen family had suffered such a great cmity. Other than song Shi Yu, no one else could pull the Chen family out of the mud. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler continued from the side, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t managed to contact third master song yet.¡± ¡±

    Not Anxious?

    The Chen family had be like this in just a few days.

    ¡°First, Chen You Long was locked up in the detention center and was about to face ten years in prison. Then, the Chen Corporation was about to copse. How could old master Chen not be anxious? ¡±

    ¡°He only hated himself for not closing his eyes earlier. If he had closed his eyes earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see these terrible things! ¡±

    ¡°Is there any news from Yaoyao?¡±Old Master Chen asked.

    The Butler shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Old Master Chen sighed again.

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t think too much. Sometimes, no news is good news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At times like this, if there was news from Chen siyao, there were only two types of news. ¡±

    The first type was that song Shiyu hadpromised.

    The second type was that something had happened to Chen Siyao!

    ¡°If it was the first type, it would be fine. But if it was the second type, then old master Chen really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on! ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the Chen family either!

    ¡°Chen Youlong, the pir of support, was locked up in the detention center. Chen Siyao, the star of the future, was desperate for love. All that was left was old master Chen. ¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Old man, should we tell the eldest miss not to let her really hurt herself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler had watched Chen Siyao grow up with his own eyes, so he didn¡¯t want Chen Siyao to be hurt. ¡±

    ¡°Say what? Let Her stop the n?¡±Old Man Chen turned to look at the butler. ¡°Now is really the critical moment. The rise and fall of the Chen family depends on her!¡±

    Chen Siyao had to persevere to the end!

    Only by persevering to the end could she see hope.

    ¡°The housekeeper frowned and said worriedly, ¡°What if... What if third master turns a blind eye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t!¡±Old Master Chen said firmly.

    ¡°He had done song Shiyu a favor, so song Shiyu definitely couldn¡¯t just watch Chen Siyao Die! ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°But everything is a contingency. You Can¡¯t be so absolute.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t understand Shiyu very well.¡±Old Master Chen looked at the butler and said, ¡°Shiyu will definitely appear at the critical moment!¡± ¡±

    Just wait!

    ¡°As long as song Shiyu appeared, those families that had been pushed down by everyone would regret it! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, a hopeful light appeared in Old Master Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Old Master Chen like this, the Butler didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was different from the other servants in the Chen family, he wasn¡¯t rted to the Chen family after all. Some things were best left unsaid. Talking too much would make people dislike him. ¡±

    Another Day passed.

    ¡°Although it was only a short day, Chen Siyao was having an extremely hard time. Almost no one could understand the feeling of hunger. ¡±

    It was terrifying.

    ¡°Especially in the dead of the night, when she smelled the aroma of the barbecue by the beach. ¡±

    Chen Siyao swallowed.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Hold on.

    She had to hold on.

    ¡°In a trance, she seemed to see song Shiyu¡¯s smiling face. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu smiled and called her, ¡°Yaoyao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shiyu.¡±

    ¡°The two of them appeared at the beach together. Song Shiyu took photos of her with his camera, hugged her, and kissed her. ¡±

    Theirughter drowned out the sound of the waves.

 Chapter 2486

    Chapter 2486: 523: he died while he was writing! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Everything was so beautiful.

    ¡°She knew that song Shiyu would definitelye, ¡±

    the corners of Chen Siyao¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile.

    ¡°The next morning, Little Xu went to the second floor as usual to deliver breakfast to Chen Siyao. ¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a scream cut across the entire sky. ¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Following that was the sound of an ambnce.

    ¡°Chen Siyao was put on the ambnce, but before the car reached the hospital, the electrocardiogram on the car had already stopped beating. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chen Siyao left with her eyes closed and a line of muddy tears streaked across the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°At this moment, no one knew if Chen Siyao had any regrets. ¡±

    Maybe she did.

    Maybe she would never regret it.

    ¡°Little Xuy on Chen Siyao¡¯s body and cried out loudly, ¡°Miss! Miss!¡± ¡±

    Yun Jing.

    ¡°When the housekeeper received the notification, his face was full of disbelief. He took a few steps back. ¡°Wh-what?¡± ¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone repeated it again.

    The housekeeper frowned. ¡°How could this be!¡±

    How could this be!

    ¡°Although he had expected that bad news woulde, he hadn¡¯t expected that the worst news woulde. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler did not even have time to hang up the phone. He crawled to Old Master Chen¡¯s bedroom and said, ¡°Old Master! Old Master is in trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen was sitting on the bed. When he heard the Butler¡¯s voice, he turned around impatiently and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was already annoyed enough, but the butler still had to make a fuss. No matter who it was, they would not be able to stand it. ¡±

    ¡°The butler knelt on the ground and said with red eyes, ¡°Eldest miss, eldest miss, eldest miss is gone!¡± ¡±

    Gone?

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Chen¡¯s expression instantly changed. He immediately sat up straight. ¡°What happened to Yaoyao?¡± ¡±

    That wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Nothing would happen to Chen Siyao!

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°I just received a call from Nanhai. They said that eldest miss didn¡¯t make it through the ambnce on the way to the hospital...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the butler could finish his sentence, Old Master Chen closed his eyes and fainted. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master!¡±The Butler immediately stood up from the ground.

    ¡°He was in a flurry again. Under the Doctor¡¯s help, Old Master Chen finally woke up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master, Are You Alright?¡±The Butler asked. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen held the Butler¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Tell me, what did you say about Yaoyao?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper didn¡¯t know how to speak. Her lips couldn¡¯t stop trembling, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±Old Master Chen roared into the sky.

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen couldn¡¯t believe this fact.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Siyao was already dead.

    How could this be!

    Why didn¡¯t song Shiyu Stop Chen Siyao?

    It was fake.

    It had to be fake.

    Chen Siyao was the heir to the Chen family. How could something have happened to her? !

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao is fine. Yaoyao is fine.¡±Old Master Chen looked at the housekeeper and continued, ¡°Housekeeper, you¡¯re joking with me, right?¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper cried and shook his head. ¡°Old Master...¡±

    He also hoped that this was a joke.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t. ¡±

    All of this was real.

    ¡°¡±Old Master, you have to hold on! Sir is still waiting for you!¡±The housekeeper said. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Chen You Long in the detention center, Old Master Chen directly vomited a mouthful of blood, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s all my fault for indulging him too much!¡±That was why Chen You Long did such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°Regret, sorrow, sadness, all kinds of emotions mixed together, it was very ufortable! ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yaoyao?¡±Old Master Chen looked at the butler and asked.

    ¡°The Butler wiped away his tears and said, ¡°Eldest miss is currently in the South Sea Hospital¡¯s morgue.¡± ¡±

    The morgue.

    ¡°When he heard these three words, old master Chen¡¯s emotions instantly copsed. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao was fine, but why was she separated from Yin and Yang Now? ! ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao! Yaoyao!¡±Old Master Chen stood up from the bed. ¡°I want to see Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°The Butler immediately helped Old Master Chen Up. ¡°Old Master, please slow down!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want to see Yaoyao.¡±Old Master Chen¡¯s voice was filled with tears. ¡°Quickly make the arrangements. I want to bring Yaoyao home.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±The Butler wiped his tears. ¡°I will make the arrangements right away.¡±

    The Butler went to make the arrangements for the private ne. Old Master Chen just sat there paralyzed. There was no light in his eyes anymore.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them boarded the ne to Nanhai. ¡±

    ¡°Four hourster, the nended. ¡±

    The Butler took old master Chen Straight to the hospital.

    It was not until he saw Chen Siyao¡¯s body that old master Chen dared to believe that all of this was true.

    Chen Siyao was really dead.

 Chapter 2487

    Chapter 2487: 523: he died just because he wrote! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°When he saw Chen Siyao in the freezer, old master Chen¡¯s strength seemed to have been sucked away in an instant, and his face turned pale. ¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    Chen Siyaoy in the freezer and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°The cold mortuary echoed with the cries of the two old men. The staff at the side had experienced countless simr things, and their expressions had long be numb. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, how could you bear to leave Grandpa Behind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yaoyao, wake up and see if Grandpa is okay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡±The housekeepery on the ground and cried bitterly.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°After crying for a long time, old master Chen walked out of the mortuary and signed the hospital list. ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, the bodies could not be transported back, but the Chen family had their own ne. ¡±

    ¡°Four hourster, the nended at Yun Jing Airport. ¡±

    The Chen family was covered in white.

    ¡°Old Master Chen looked at his rtives and friends who hade to pay their respects, and his face lost all luster. ¡±

    Chen Siyao was gone.

    Chen You Long was still in the detention center. Where was the Chen family¡¯s Hope?

    The Butler brought a bowl of medicine. ¡°Old Master.¡±

    Old Master Chen looked at the butler and waved his hand.

    ¡°The housekeeper sighed. ¡°Old Master, sir is still in the detention center. If you fall, our family will be finished!¡± ¡±

    Old Master Chen looked into the distance and his heart was filled with sorrow.

    ¡°¡±Old Master, you should at least drink some medicine.¡±The housekeeper brought the medicine to Old Master Chen again. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Chen took the medicine and drank a mouthful. However, he could not swallow the rest of the medicine no matter how hard he tried. ¡±

    It was so bitter.

    Why was the medicine so bitter? !

    ¡°Seeing Old Master Chen like this, the housekeeper¡¯s eyes gradually turned sour. These past few days, he couldn¡¯t remember how many tears he had shed. ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even believe that Chen Siyao had left just like that.

    ¡°¡±Maosheng,¡±Old Master Chen looked at the housekeeper. ¡°Tell me... am I really wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, from the beginning, he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Chen Siyao¡¯s request, nor should he have encouraged Chen Siyao to be serious. ¡±

    ¡°He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be wrong about song Shiyu, but he was wrong. ¡±

    Song Shiyu was a wolf.

    A Wolf without humanity!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The housekeeper wiped away his tears. ¡°Old Master, it was just an ident. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Chen family was already swaying in the wind and rain. If something happened to old master Chen at this time, then the Chen family would really be finished! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was wrong.¡±The corners of grandfather Chen¡¯s mouth curled up into an unknown arc. ¡°I was wrong! Yaoyao, grandfather was wrong! Can you forgive grandfather? Yaoyao...¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his sentence, grandfather Chen¡¯s face was already covered in tears. ¡±

    The Butler was also crying.

    ¡°Chen Youlong, who was in the detention center, also heard this news. His eyes widened and he said in disbelief, ¡°It can¡¯t be! It Can¡¯t be! You must have made a mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chen Siyao¡¯s health had always been very good, and she had never heard of anything troubling her. Why would she want tomit suicide! ¡±

    ¡°I want to see my father!¡±Chen Youlong looked at the staff of the detention center.

    ¡°Initially, Chen Youlong wasn¡¯t worried at all. He knew that Old Master Chen definitely had a way to save him. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Chen Youlong was in a Panic! ¡±

    Something had happened to Chen Siyao. Old Master Chen was already old and his health wasn¡¯t good to begin with. could he withstand the repeated blows?

    He had to get out immediately!

    ¡°No! I want to see Third Master Song!¡±Chen Youlong changed his words.

    ¡°In the current situation, the only person who could save the Chen family was song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°Third Master song is someone you can see whenever you want?¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Chen Youlong was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Only then did he remember that he had been locked up in the detention center for so many days, and song Shiyu hadn¡¯t even shown up. He hadn¡¯t even seen song Shiyu¡¯s assistant. ¡±

    Abnormal!

    This was really too abnormal!

    ¡°Chen Youlong sat in his chair, his brows tightly furrowed. ¡±

    Nanhai.

    ¡°Song Shiyu sat in front of the 31st floor French window, looking down at everything below. He then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Yun Jing right now?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2488

    Chapter 2488: 525: Acacia is poison 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The assistant immediately walked to song Shiyu¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°The Chen family is already in chaos.¡± ¡±

    ¡°His only granddaughter was dead, and Chen Youlong was even locked up in the detention center. He was facing decades of imprisonment, so wasn¡¯t it a mess? ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu narrowed his eyes, and only a happy expression shed across his eyes. ¡±

    The assistant was stunned.

    It was as if it was the first time he had met song Shiyu.

    ¡°Although he knew his boss¡¯s personality, he could not help but feel a chill when he experienced it personally. ¡±

    It was said that the human heart was unpredictable.

    ¡°In fact, Song Shiyu¡¯s heart was the most unpredictable. ¡±

    One had to know that the Chen family at that time was also the one supported by song Shiyu.

    ¡°Chen Youlong provoked one disaster after another in yunjing, and all of them were quietly solved by song Shiyu. ¡±

    But now.

    ¡°Not only did song Shiyu not care about the Chen family¡¯s suffering, he even added fuel to the fire. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Yuan?¡±Song Shiyu continued to ask.

    ¡°The assistant replied, ¡°Lawyer Jin is already helping the Zhao family Sue Chen Youlong.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°The assistant seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°Lawyer Jin asked me to tell you that once the crime is convicted, there will be no room for negotiation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let him not have to worry about the consequences.¡±Song Shiyu picked up a cigarette and a lighter.

    ¡°PA ¨C¡±

    A string of faint blue mes ignited from the lighter.

    Song Shiyu was about to light the cigarette when he suddenly thought of something and threw the cigarette and the lighter into the trash can.

    The assistant looked at song Shiyu with confusion in his eyes.

    He had seen this scene hundreds of times.

    Every time song Shiyu lit his cigarette first and then the trash can. He was never tired of this.

    ¡°¡±Knock, Knock, Knock ¨C¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    The assistant immediately trotted over to open the door.

    ¡°When the door opened, he saw a face full of smiles. ¡±

    ¡°Is third brother in?¡±The person asked.

    ¡°¡±The boss is inside,¡±the assistant said respectfully. ¡°Mr. Bai, pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    The person was Bai Jiayu.

    Bai Jiayu walked in. ¡°Third brother.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Song Shiyu turned to look at Bai Jiayu.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu took a puff of the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Third brother, what happened to the Chen Family? Why did I hear that Chen Siyao is gone?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu frowned slightly. ¡°Press it down.¡±

    Press it down?

    Press what down?

    Bai Jiayu was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Cigarette,¡±song Shiyu continued. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu immediately pressed the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, third brother. I forgot that you quit smoking.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Go open the window.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±His assistant immediately went over to open the window.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu sat across from Song Shiyu. ¡°Third brother, the Chen family...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The Chen family is seeking their own destruction,¡±song Shiyu interrupted Bai Jiayu¡¯s unfinished sentence. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°When I heard that Chen Siyaomitted suicide, I thought it was just a joke. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±who would have thought that Chen Siyao really lost her life. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Chen Siyao didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡±

    Bai Jiayu would feel a little bad about losing someone¡¯s life.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Bai Jiayu sighed. ¡°Third brother, Chen Siyao¡¯s love for you is beyond my imagination.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu really couldn¡¯t imagine how much Chen Siyao Loved Song Shiyu, to be willing to give up her life for love! ¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with her?¡±Song Shiyu turned to look at Bai Jiayu.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not saying that I can¡¯t bear to part with her. I just think it¡¯s quite shocking,¡±Bai Jiayu continued. ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t you have any feelings at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What feelings do you think I should have?¡±Song Shiyu asked. ¡°To cry for her?¡±

    Chen Siyao chose this path herself. No one held a knife to her neck to threaten her.

    Bai Jiayu choked. He looked at song Shiyu and was momentarily speechless.

    ¡°Is that why you came to me?¡±Song Shiyu continued to ask.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu nodded. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t n on meddling in Chen Youlong¡¯s matters anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±From now on, the Chen family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with me,¡±song Shiyu said softly. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu and asked curiously, ¡°Third brother, can you tell me what exactly happened?¡± ¡±

    What was the reason for song Shiyu¡¯s sudden ruthlessness toward the Chen family!

    It was as if he had suddenly be a different person.

    ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Tonight, the Wang family has organized a game. They are all clean university students. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2489

    Chapter 2489: 525: Lovesickness is Poison 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Between Men, it was nothing more than bragging and women. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how abstinent and apathetic a man was, he had to solve his normal physiological needs. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu didn¡¯t have a fixed girlfriend, but he nevercked femalepanions. He had his own to raise and also had business partners to gift him. ¡±

    He never mistreated himself.

    ¡°¡±You go by yourself,¡±song Shiyu said with a dull expression. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was used to wandering among the flowers. Seeing song Shiyu like this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Third brother, you can¡¯t do this! Can your body handle it?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Third brother,e and take a look with me! Maybe you¡¯ll Meet Your True Love?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    His true love wouldn¡¯t appear in such a ce.

    ¡°¡±Third brother,¡±Bai Jiayu sat across from song Shiyu again. ¡°Can you tell me a little about the kind of girl that makes you so chaste?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He did not know about the past, but in the ten years that Bai Jiayu had known song Shiyu, Song Shiyu had never been involved with any girl. ¡±

    ¡°No one.¡±Song Shiyu directly denied it.

    ¡°¡±Third brother, that¡¯s not good enough!¡±Previously, Song Shiyu would admit that there was someone he loved but couldn¡¯t get, but now, song Shiyu directly denied it! ¡°Tell me about it! I¡¯ll see if that girl is worth it!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu picked up a feudal document and began to read it.

    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to talk to Bai Jiayu.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu didn¡¯t know why song Shiyu would suddenly change so much. He continued, ¡°Third brother, are you really not going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Song Shiyu picked up his phone. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a celebrity who looks very much like that celebrity. He¡¯s very pure. Are you really not going to consider it?¡±

    ¡°¡±You...¡±song Shiyu raised his head to look at Bai Jiayu and said slowly, ¡°Do you want to participate in the African Project?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jiayu immediately waved his hand and refused. ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong for the three of you! I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯m leaving Right Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jiayu ran away without looking back, as if he would be caught by song Shiyu in the next second. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu looked at Bai Jiayu¡¯s back as he left. He massaged his temples, and there was a hint of fatigue between his brows. ¡±

    On the other side of the South China Sea.

    Ye Zao had spent a lot of time on vacation during this half month.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes every day was to y. When he was bored, he would go for a walk by the seaside with Cen Shaoqing to enjoy the sea breeze. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing walked out of the back room.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I have something to do today. I might not be back until tomorrow. If you have something to do, go look for Yu Niannian.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Cen Shaoqing walked over and left a faint kiss on ye Zhuo¡¯s forehead. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo sent Cen Shaoqing to the door.

    ¡°Yu Mumu was watering thewn outside. When he saw Cen Shaoqing leave, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Zixu is going out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Take care of your sister-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yu Luonian no longer had any animosity towards ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Yu Luonian had also changed his view of women.

    ¡°Now that he thought about it, the corner of Yu Luonian¡¯s mouth would reveal a helpless smile. In the past, he was too shallow. He thought that there were no good girls in this world and there was no true love. People were just using each other, a rtionship where they needed each other. ¡±

    Only now did he know.

    ¡°At that time, he was so stupid that he was cute. ¡±

    He could never see reality by measuring others with himself.

    Ye Zhuo turned around and walked into the house.

    ¡°Yu Luonian looked at her back and said loudly, ¡°Sister-inw, if you need anything, don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo turned his eyes slightly.

    ¡°She had just woken up and her hair had not been tied yet. It was all draped over the back of her head. She was wearing a in white dress. When she turned to the side, the sea breeze blew up the wide hem of her dress. It was entwined with her ck hair, revealing a delicate face, it was spring and snow. ¡±

    It was as if the white snow had lit up the red plum blossom.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was soul-stirring.

    ¡°Yu Mumu immediately averted his gaze. ¡°Sister-inw, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll eat whatever you have. I¡¯m Not Picky,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Mumu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao returned to the room, took out his phone, and started ying games. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he went online, he saw that an Lizi, Zhao pingting, and Li Yueyue were all online. ¡±

    The four of them immediately formed a team and began to fight.

    ¡°¡±One less person,¡±an Lizi said. ¡°Searing, go and pull someone over.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2490

    Chapter 2490: 525: Lovesickness is Poison 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao nced at his friends list. They were either offline or in the game or in a team. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be able to recruit anyone. What about you guys?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone either...¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just recruit anyone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi saw a message from a friend who was online. ¡°Wait a minute, someone might being over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Li Yueyue asked.

    ¡°¡±Song Shiyu,¡±an Lizi replied. ¡±

    ¡°Because of Ye Zhuo, an Lizi had yed games with song Shiyu and added him as a friend. ¡±

    ¡°At first, song Shiyu could only y the entertainment bureau with them, but now, Song Shiyu was already a king. ¡±

    She used to think that sessful men never yed games until she met Song Shiyu.

    Song Shiyu was very different from other rich people.

    ¡°Li Yueyue immediately said, ¡°Is he that handsome guy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had yed games together before and had met before, so Li Yueyue had a deep impression of Song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°To be precise, she had no resistance against all handsome people. ¡±

    Song Shiyu happened to be born in her aesthetic sense.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±An Lizi clicked on the invitation and did not forget to remind her, ¡°I¡¯ve already invited you. Yueyue, be careful of your image.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Song Shiyu epted the invitation and joined the team. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Song, Can You Hear Me?¡±An Lizi asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°An Lizi continued, ¡°Mr. Song, there¡¯s no need for me to introduce you. YC is scorching. Please speak Mandarin and it¡¯s scorching¡¯s roommate, Li Yueyue. Chubby Chubby is my high school ssmate, Zhao Pingting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We know each other,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    Song Shiyu had a good memory. He remembered that he had yed games with them before.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Zha Zha, let¡¯s start.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zha clicked start.

    ¡°After disabling the three heroes, it was time to choose the heroes. ¡±

    ¡°Can I y mage?¡±An Lizi continued.

    ¡°After ying king for so long, she was still the most skilled mage. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was an all-rounder. He smiled and said, ¡°I can do either. You guys choose first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll y ADC!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°I¡¯ll y Princess Yaoyao protecting Little Luban.¡± ¡±

    Yaoyao was Li Yueyue¡¯s natal item. She did not need to do anything. She just needed to wait for Level 4 to use her shield.

    Song Shiyu did not say anything. He silently chose to go up against a road hero.

    ¡°Ye Zao chose Na Kelulu to go wild. He looked at the lineup and said, ¡°Yao, bring a distraction.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue asked doubtfully, ¡°Bring a distraction for what?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She mostly brought healing and weakening to y with Yao, so she did not know how to use a distraction. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Just use a distraction when you¡¯re over the tower.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Li Yueyue said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss song.¡±At this moment, an unfamiliar male voice came from song Shiyu¡¯s side. ¡±

    Song Shiyu raised his head slightly and saw doctor Liu walking over.

    Song Shiyu made a gesture of ¡®silence¡¯.

    ¡°Doctor Liu thought that song Shiyu was dealing with some important business, so he pushed him aside and waited for him. ¡±

    Until the sound of a game came from the phone.

    ¡°Doctor Liu¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, and he even thought that he was hearing things. ¡±

    Song Shiyu was ying King?

    ¡°¡±Kai, be careful of the old master.¡±At this moment, a pleasant female voice came from the phone. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Like spring water, even though it was separated by the cold phone screen, it still made people¡¯s eyes light up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±song Shiyu said slowly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Kai, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m here to protect you!¡±An Lizi said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was very good at ying the mage, so her support was also rtively timely. ¡±

    ¡°However, just as she went to confront the road, Little Luban walked elegantly to the Middle Road to eat the line. ¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Who told you to steal Daddy¡¯s Line!¡±

    Sounds came from the phone from time to time. Song Shiyu operated the phone with one hand and put on the headphones with the other hand.

    ¡°Just a moment ago, doctor Liu was still wondering if he was hearing things. How could third master song y games! ¡±

    ¡°But now, reality had struck him with such a blow! ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that third master song, who was usually more important than money, would suddenly y games? Moreover, he was ying with girls! ¡±

    Doctor Liu was still unable to react in time.

    ¡°At this moment, Song Shiyu stood up and walked to doctor Liu¡¯s side. He mouthed, ¡°You can go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu nodded, turned around, and left. He gently closed the door of the study. ¡±

    This gamested for more than three hours.

    From 9 am to 12 am.

    Ye Zhuo looked at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat. You guys can y.¡±

 Chapter 2491

    Chapter 2491: 525: Acacia is poison 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore either. My eyes are getting sore.¡±Li Yueyue yawned.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore either. When will searing me have time to y again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It depends on the situation.¡±Ye searing continued, ¡°If you see me online, just invite me directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the few of them dispersed. ¡±

    ¡°After song Shiyu logged out, he opened the video app on his phone. ¡±

    There were eleven video recordings.

    All of them were from the match just now.

    He recorded every match.

    Song Shiyu clicked on the send cloud to save.

    ¡°¡±Boss.¡±At this moment, his assistant knocked on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Song Shiyu put down his phone.

    ¡°The assistant came in from outside the door. ¡°Boss, Dr. Liu is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let hime over,¡±song Shiyu said calmly. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded and turned to walk downstairs.

    ¡°Dr. Liu stood downstairs and brought the assistant down. He immediately asked, ¡°How is it? is boss song done with his work?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s done with his work. Boss wants you to go up,¡±the assistant said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Liu nodded and walked upstairs.

    Song Shiyu had returned to his usual nonchnt look and was sitting on the boss¡¯chair.

    ¡°Doctor Liu raised his head and looked at him. He couldn¡¯t help but think, was the man who was sitting there ying games really song Shiyu? ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, doctor Liu walked to Song Shiyu, put down the medical kit, and continued, ¡°Boss song, have you felt any difort recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, everything is fine,¡±song Shiyu said as he stretched out his wrist. ¡±

    Doctor Liu stretched out his hand to check song Shiyu¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s pulse was indeed good, and there were signs of improvement. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu smiled and said, ¡°Boss song, you must persevere. ording to this progress, you will soon recover.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Doctor Liu took out two bottles of medicine from the medical box and said, ¡°Boss song, this medicine has the effect of relieving pain. It doesn¡¯t have any side effects. If you really can¡¯t Stand the pain at night, you can take one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Need,¡±song Shiyu directly refused. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°The further you go, the more painful your symptoms will be. Please keep the medicine.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Shiyu did not say anything. He only nodded slightly.

    ¡°Doctor Liu kept the medical kit. ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu turned around and left. Song Shiyu seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±Doctor Liu looked up at Song Shiyu.

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Go and find the butler.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Liu did not ask why.

    ¡°When he arrived downstairs, he saw the butler standing there waiting for him. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu.¡±

    ¡°Butler Song.¡±

    ¡°Butler song smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Liu,e with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Liu nodded and followed Butler song¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The two of them walked one after the other. Doctor Liu suddenly quickened his pace and walked shoulder to shoulder with Butler song. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Butler song, how is Miss Chen Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, the Butler was momentarily stunned. Then, he sighed and did not know what to say to Doctor Liu. ¡±

    ¡°Something happened to Miss Chen?¡±Doctor Liu realized that something was not right and asked.

    ¡°Butler song continued, ¡°Miss Chen is gone.¡± ¡±

    Gone?

    Doctor Liu frowned. ¡°What do you mean by Gone?¡±

    ¡°Butler song sighed again. ¡°Sigh, maybe this is fate!¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu was stunned. He couldn¡¯t get out of Butler song¡¯s ¡®gone¡¯sentence.

    How could Chen Siyao be gone!

    ¡°Butler Song.¡±Doctor Liu turned to look at Butler song. ¡°This is not something to joke about.¡±

 Chapter 2492

    Chapter 2492: 526: Don¡¯t tell anyone

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±Butler song looked at Doctor Liu with a serious expression.

    ¡°Actually, Butler song still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡±

    How did Chen Siyao disappear? !

    He had always thought that Chen Siyao was just scaring song Shiyu. He didn¡¯t expect...

    ¡°Doctor Liu looked at Butler song for a long time before he said, ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three days ago,¡±Butler song replied. ¡±

    Doctor Liu stood where he was and didn¡¯t say anything. He felt very upset.

    ¡°A few days ago, he had talked to Chen Siyao. He even left a first aid kit for Chen Siyao and told her to use it immediately if she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So, Boss song just watched her do something stupid?¡±Doctor Liu looked at Butler song and asked. ¡±

    Butler song sighed.

    ¡°A momentter, Butler song continued, ¡°Chen Siyao is an adult now. She should know in her heart what path she chose. Third Master has no obligation to help her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In other words, Chen Siyao¡¯s death had nothing to do with song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°If one had to say that there was a connection, it would be a moral kidnapping. ¡±

    ¡°Doctors were benevolent. Although what he said was right, doctor Liu still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°After all, that¡¯s a human life. Boss song just needs to say a word and it can be saved!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what about in the future?¡±Butler song asked. ¡°There will be one and two, and three and four. What if Chen Siyao uses the same method to threaten third master next time?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu was silent for a moment.

    ¡°Butler song sighed. ¡°I watched Miss Chen grow up. I¡¯m also very sad that something happened to her, but it has already happened! Maybe this is her fate!¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying?

    ¡°Everything was fate, and it was not up to anyone. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, housekeeper song added, ¡°Adults should pay for their own choices.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu did not speak anymore and just followed in housekeeper song¡¯s footsteps.

    Housekeeper song brought doctor Liu to the room and took out a suitcase to give to doctor Liu. ¡°Third master asked me to give this to you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Doctor Liu asked.

    ¡°Housekeeper song smiled and said, ¡°Open it when you go back.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu nodded. ¡°Help me thank boss song.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll definitely pass on the message,¡±housekeeper song said. ¡±

    Doctor Liu carried the suitcase and left.

    ¡°Housekeeper song watched Doctor Liu¡¯s back. There was an indescribable expression in his eyes. After a long while, he let out a long sigh. ¡±

    ¡°If song Shiyu had been like Doctor Liu, perhaps Chen Siyao wouldn¡¯t have died. ¡±

    But there were no ifs in this world.

    ¡°In a moment, Butler song turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°After returning home, doctor Liu opened the suitcase that Butler song had given him. ¡±

    There was a painting and a card inside. The password was on the back of the card.

    Doctor Liu opened the painting.

    It was andscape painting by Wu Rao.

    ¡°Wu Rao was a painter of the new era. It was said that he was born after the 1990s and was very young. However, although he was young, his brushwork was very good and the things he drew were full of meaning. Therefore, he was sought after by many people. ¡±

    Doctor Liu was the intention of Wu Rao¡¯s many fans. It had to be said that song Shiyu¡¯s gift was really popr.

    Doctor Liu looked at thendscape painting carefully. His eyes were filled with amazement. He had liked the painting for a long time. He had never thought that he would one day be able to have a hand-drawn painting that did not disturb him.

    ¡°He did not expect song Shiyu to look cold and indifferent. He looked like he did not care about anything at all. In private, he was quite meticulous. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu looked at the painting over and over again. In the end, he carefully ced it in the box. Finally, he took out his phone and called Butler song. ¡±

    The call was answered very quickly. Butler song¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Doctor Liu.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Hello, Butler song. I¡¯ve seen the item. I like it very much. Please help me convey my gratitude to boss song.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Butler song continued, ¡°Third Master will definitely be very happy to know that you like it so much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Butler song went to Song Shiyu¡¯s study. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He knocked on the door.

    ¡°Soon, song Shiyu¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    The Butler pushed the door open and entered. He saw song Shiyu looking down at his phone with earphones on his ears.

    ¡°From the looks of it, he was probably ying a game. ¡±

    Butler song was already used to this scene.

    He had seen song Shiyu form a team more than once.

    ¡°¡±Boss,¡±Butler song continued, ¡°Dr. Liu has received the things you prepared for him. He just called and asked me to thank you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2493

    Chapter 2493: 526: Don¡¯t tell anyone

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly.

    Butler song bent down and turned to walk out.

    ¡°Song Shiyu said at this time, ¡°You guys choose first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Song is also omnipotent, just like burning?¡±Li Yueyue¡¯s voice came through the earpiece. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±song Shiyu answered. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Mr. Song, I heard burning say that you¡¯re still single?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Yueyue said excitedly, ¡°Then let me introduce you! I know a lot of beautiful girls! and two of them are in Chinese Opera!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Yueyue had just formed a couple and felt that being a matchmaker was not bad. Song Shiyu was a very high-quality man. He had money, looks, and a body. She really did not want to waste this good resource. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, but I¡¯m not thinking about personal matters for now,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said very enthusiastically, ¡°Then what kind of person do you like? I¡¯ll help you keep an eye out!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t too many rules and regtions. No one can say for sure about fate.¡±Song Shiyu chose a wild hero. ¡°The important thing is to get along with someone.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Li Yueyue asked again, ¡°Mr. Song, have you not met anyone who got along with someone?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°D * MN! You¡¯re too scary. Don¡¯t you have puberty?¡±Who Didn¡¯t have an agitated puberty?

    How could song Shiyu not have a girl that he liked?

    ¡°After saying that, Li Yueyue seemed to realize something and continued, ¡°Mr. Song, I Talk a lot. I might be a little different from Great Scorch. Don¡¯t Mind Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Song, how long have you known Great Scorch?¡±Li Yueyue continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°An answer immediately appeared in song Shiyu¡¯s heart, but the words that came out of his mouth were, ¡°It should be two to three years ago!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they first met, he was twelve. ¡±

    She was six.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh,¡±Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Song, do you usually talk very little in life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll try to talk less,¡±Li Yueyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Song, I think your answer is wrong,¡±Li Yueyue said. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°You should ask me if I have a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you have one?¡±Song Shiyu asked.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°So Mr. Song, you must help me keep an eye out for him. After all, birds of a feather flock together. Mr. Song, since you are so outstanding, the people around you must be very outstanding too! ¡°I like boys who are a little more sunny. If it¡¯s their age, it¡¯s best if they are not older than me by more than three years. If they are younger than me, that would be even better! ¡°I like the type of boy who is a little puppy! ¡°Oh, right, height is also very important. I¡¯m 1.62 meters tall. He definitely can¡¯t be less than 1.82 meters!¡± ¡±

    Li Yueyue¡¯s ideal type was a big boy who was sunny and handsome.

    It would be best if he was a little younger than her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Mr. Song.¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°They all say that third master song has a bad temper and is unpredictable. I was afraid of you before! Actually, they don¡¯t understand you at all!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, Li Yueyue was indeed a little afraid of Song Shiyu, until the two of them yed a lot of games together. ¡±

    ¡°As long as song Shiyu was online, whether it was an Lizi, Zhao pingting, or Li Yueyue, as long as someone invited him, he would definitely ept to form a team. ¡±

    Song Shiyu did not say anything and used a big move with a backhand.

    Four kills!

    ¡°Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°D * mn! Awesome! Awesome!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them yed a few rounds, Li Yueyue continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Song. I suddenly have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Remember to keep an eye out for quality boys for me!¡±Li Yueyue did not forget to remind him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Li Yueyue left. ¡±

    Song Shiyu looked at his friends list and clicked on a familiar profile picture frame. He entered the main page and then clicked on intimate rtionships.

    She had established a total of five intimate rtionships.

    The first one was a couple.

    The rest were all best friends.

    ¡°Song Shiyu¡¯s lips curved. She didn¡¯t expect Cen Wuye to y games with his girlfriend, and even establish a rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Song Shiyu exited her homepage and cleaned up the traces. ¡±

    ¡°After doing all this, song Shiyu logged into wechat again, opened her personal profile, and entered her circle of friends. ¡±

 Chapter 2494

    Chapter 2494: 526: Don¡¯t tell anyone

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao was not a fan of posting on wechat moments.

    Her wechat moments had not been opened for many days.

    There were only a dozen wechat moments.

    The first one was a selfie of her and Lin Shasha. The rest were pictures of scenery and daily life. Thest one was a show of affection.

    On the other side of the South China Sea.

    Cen Shaoqing came to an unknown ind.

    Behind him stood a tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He was obviously from C nation.

    Cen Shaoqing handed the blueprint to him. ¡°Can you finish it in three days?¡±

    ¡°The Man took the blueprint and studied it from top to bottom. Then he said, ¡°About the same.¡± ¡±

    ¡°About?¡±Cen Shaoqing frowned slightly.

    ¡°The man immediately changed his words respectfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely finish it in three days!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°The man continued, ¡°Master Five, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not the season for roses to bloom. If we transfer them from other ces, we might not have enough time.¡±The main reason was that Cen Shaoqing wanted too many roses. Even the base would not have so many fresh flowers. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about the flowers. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The man nodded.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked up at the blue sky and sea in front of him. ¡°Go do your work.¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth master, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±the man said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Cen Shaoqing just stood there. He recalled the first time he came to this ind with Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°At that time, he did not know that he had already fallen in love with Ye Zhuo. He mistook his rapid heartbeat for an illness. At that time, Ye Zhuo still took his pulse seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, the corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile. ¡±

    ...

    Ye Zhuo sat at the dining table and ate.

    In front of the oval-shaped dining table sat Yu Xianye and Xian ¡®er.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er was the same as Li Yueyue. She was a chatterbox. In addition, Ye Zhuo was her idol. This time, she spoke even more. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Goddess, I see that you eat quite a lot too. How do you maintain your figure?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a woman, Xian ¡®er was really envious of ye Zhuo¡¯s figure. ¡±

    ¡°Where he should be thin, he should be thin. where he should be gaining weight, he should be gaining a couple of pounds. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Exercise more,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then, do you have anything to avoid?¡±Xian ¡®er continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°In my eyes, there are only two types of food.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡±Xian ¡®er asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°The ones I like and the ones I don¡¯t like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er smiled and said, ¡°Me Too! But I¡¯m not as cool as you. Even if I like them, I don¡¯t dare to eat too much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er was a part-time model and usually paid attention to body management. Every morning, the first thing she did when she woke up was to stand on the electronic scale. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, you won¡¯t gain weight from eating. What¡¯s important is that you exercise after eating.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Do you usually exercise?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±asionally,¡±Xian ¡®er answered. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°At this time, Yu Xiannian said, ¡°Then you still have the nerve to say it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er said, ¡°I¡¯m usually so busy. It¡¯s impossible for me to exercise every day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, it was already two or three in the morning after taking the photos. After sleeping, it would be eleven or twelve in the morning the next day. There was no time to exercise. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t keep exercising, you should pay attention to your diet and eat as little carbs as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No one was born fat, let alone born thin. ¡±

    A good figure was always maintained.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xian ¡®er nodded.

    ¡°Yu Mumu looked at ye Zao and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you know what Zixu went to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Yu Mumu narrowed his eyes. ¡°I asked him, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He¡¯s So Mysterious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he said that, Yu Luonian continued to ask, ¡°Sister-inw, he didn¡¯t tell you either?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xian ¡®er nced at ye Zao and felt that Ye Zao¡¯s heart was a little big.

    ¡°¡±Goddess, aren¡¯t you afraid of master five...¡±the rest of his words were already self-evident. ¡±

    Xian ¡®er had been in this circle for quite some time and had seen all kinds of people. Who knew how many people would miss an outstanding man like Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±Ye Zhuo was stunned.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er said, ¡°What if master five is secretly eating outside?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±Yu sunset picked up his chopsticks and hit Xian ¡®er on the head.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er said with some grievance, ¡°What I said is the truth. There is no man in this world who doesn¡¯t cheat!¡± ¡±

    Just like Yu sunset.

 Chapter 2495

    Chapter 2495: 526: Don¡¯t tell anyone

    Trantor: 549690339

    She couldn¡¯t even count the number of femalepanions in her old age.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t get along with Ye Zao, her side wouldn¡¯t be as calm as it was now. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, if ye Zao wasn¡¯t the Goddess Xian ¡®er, she wouldn¡¯t have said these words. ¡±

    She wanted to remind ye Zao to be more careful.

    ¡°Ye Zao was so outstanding, there was no need to hang himself on the tree of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing had done something to let ye Zhuo down, Ye Zhuo should have dumped him immediately. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled at Xian ¡®er and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Goddess, do you trust fifth master so much?¡±Xian ¡®er looked at ye Zhuo in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have more or less learned to be more careful, but ye Zhuo trusted Cen Shaoqing so much. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°Although it was only three words, it stunned Xian ¡®er. ¡±

    It seemed that she had not seen such mutual trust and love for a long time.

    It was inexplicably enviable.

    Such love was too extravagant for Xian ¡®er.

    ¡°She understood her situation very well. If she were to leave Yu Niannian in the future, she could only find an honest man to marry. ¡±

    Love could only be thought about in the next life.

    ¡°For a person like Yu Mumu, he would never give up an entire garden for a woman. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, they were just taking what they needed. ¡±

    Yu Mumu also looked at ye Zao with a slightly stunned expression.

    ¡°His gaze was unclear, but he suddenly felt very envious of Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Why are both of you looking at me like that?¡±Ye Zao looked at the two of them and touched the corner of his lips. ¡°Is there something dirty on my face?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no.¡±Xian ¡®er smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite envious of you and fifth master. They trust each other and understand each other.¡± ¡±

    Not everyone could have this kind of two-way love.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at Xian ¡®er and continued, ¡°You can meet them too. However, if you want to get something in life, you have to lose something. You Can¡¯t have it both ways. It depends on what you choose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xian ¡®er was stunned. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo must have already seen through the matter between her and Yu Xiannian.

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°In fact, life is a process of constantly choosing and choosing. Following your heart is the most important thing.¡± ¡±

    How could a child not be a fish know the joy of fish?

    ¡°Mm.¡±Xian ¡®er nodded and lowered her head to eat a vegetable sd. The vegetable sd that was very delicious in the past always felt like something was missing today.

    It was extremely bitter.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo finished thest two desserts, he said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You guys can help yourselves.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yu Xiannian nodded.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, only Xian ¡®er and him were left at the dining table. ¡±

    They were rtively speechless.

    ¡°The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Xian ¡®ER also stood up at this time. ¡°Young Master Yu, I¡¯m full too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Xian ¡®er had only eaten less than a third of the vegetable sd in front of her. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xian er stood up and left. ¡±

    ¡°She did not return to her room immediately. Instead, she went to the zither room. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she walked to the side of the zither room, she heard the melodious sound of a zither. Although Xian er could not y music, her heart trembled when she heard it. ¡±

    An outstanding person would always be so outstanding no matter what they did.

    Ye Zhuo had a habit of touching a zither after dinner.

    Xian er reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°The zither music did not stop. ¡°Come in, the door isn¡¯t locked.¡± ¡±

    Xian ¡®er pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Goddess.¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back and his ten fingers stopped between the zither strings. ¡°Xian ¡®er.¡±

    ¡°¡±Goddess, do you have time to chat?¡±Xian ¡®er asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Xian ¡®er sat opposite ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Goddess, how long have you been learning the zither?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°About two to three months.¡±

    ¡°Two to three months is that good?¡±Xian ¡®er asked incredulously.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and exined, ¡°I have learned the pipa. Most instruments are simr and the music theory is interlinked, so it is easier to learn than beginners.¡± ¡±

    Xian ¡®er nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Then Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°Goddess, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ask,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°If you were me, what would you choose?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2496

    Chapter 2496: 527: Bet! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, Xian er was in a confused state. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, she sometimes hated herself. She clearly knew that there was no result for her to be with Yu senility, but she could not leave Yu senility. ¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it was because of Yu Senility¡¯s power. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it was because she really liked him. ¡±

    She liked Yu senility very much.

    Very much.

    It was precisely because she was so deeply in love that Xian er envied ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo lived a carefree life and loved him thoroughly.

    ¡°¡±Actually, you already have the answer in your heart.¡±Ye Zhuo poured Xian ¡®er a cup of tea and continued, ¡°In this world, there are many forks in the road. No matter what road it is, there are always people who choose it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, there was no road in this world at all. If there were too many people, it would be a road. ¡±

    This was also the reason why there were people who came to every road.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er picked up her teacup and the smile on her face was unclear. ¡°Goddess, do you look down on girls like me?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao took a sip of his tea. ¡°I only look down on people who know that the other party has a family but still want to disturb them.¡±

    Xian ¡®er and Yu Luan were still different in the end.

    ¡°Yu Luan was single in his old age, and Xian ¡®er was one of his many femalepanions. ¡±

    ¡°They belonged to a group of people who were willing to fight and suffer, and there was no moral aspect involved. ¡±

    ¡°In this world, there were many people like Yu Xiannian. ¡±

    Were they bad people?

    Not really.

    Perhaps they were better than others in some aspects.

    It was just that their lifestyle was not quite the same as other people¡¯s.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er was stunned. ¡°Really, goddess?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Xian ¡®er¡¯s heart, ye Zhuo had always been an untouchable immortal. For a lowly person like her, Ye Zhuo probably looked down on her. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s answer was beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Xian ¡®er, remember that a person should have a bottom line no matter what. If you keep your bottom line, everyone will respect you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Xian ¡®er knew what ye Zhuo meant and continued, ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t worry. I will never touch a man who has a family and a girlfriend no matter what.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m so envious of you.¡± ¡±

    It was pure envy and there was no hint of jealousy in it.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Xian ¡®er, let me send you a message.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Xian ¡®er nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Relying on everyone to run, relying on the mountain to topple, only relying on yourself is the most reliable. A beautiful love is evenly matched.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Zao did not reject the rtionship between Xian ¡®er and Yu Xiannian, she did not like it either. ¡±

    This kind of behavior was even less worthy of promotion.

    There was a moment of loneliness in Xian ¡®ER¡¯s eyes.¡±... I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She also wanted to rely on herself.

    But she didn¡¯t have the strength.

    ¡°¡±The Earth doesn¡¯t grow nameless grass.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You have many advantages, but you just didn¡¯t realize it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xian ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Ye Zhuo.

    No one had ever said such words to her before.

    She had always been denied existence.

    ¡°But today, Ye Zhuo actually praised her. ¡±

    One had to know that ye Zao was her idol!

    What kind of experience was it to be praised by her idol!

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zao looked at Xian ¡®er. ¡°Your figure is good, and your looks aren¡¯t bad. If you walk the path of a model well, you will definitely shine in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But there are too few people who want to work with me. I¡¯ve been in the industry for almost half a year,¡±Xian ¡®er said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°It¡¯s only half a year. Don¡¯t be discouraged. ¡°You have to persevere in everything. You Can¡¯t fish in three days and cast the in two days. ¡°Then, in a turbid environment, you have to maintain your most sober self and keep your bottom line. What you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do. Fame and fortune can sometimes make a person, and many times, it can also destroy a person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When ye Zhuo said these words, his tone was indifferent, but every word directly prated into the depths of Xian ¡®er¡¯s heart. ¡±

    This feeling was very strange.

    ¡°It made Xian ¡®er, who had never been confident, instantly feel confident. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Goddess, thank you.¡±Xian ¡®er looked at ye Zhuo. ¡°I think I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and picked up the cup to drink with her. ¡°I wish you a bright future and be the best version of yourself.¡±

    ¡°¡±I also wish that you be more and more beautiful, goddess, turning eighteen every year.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo finished the tea in the cup in one gulp. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°That Goddess...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes?¡±Ye Zhuo saw Xian ¡®er¡¯s hesitant look and smiled. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2497

    Chapter 2497: 527: Bet! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xian ¡®er gulped and said hesitantly, ¡°Can we add you on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had known ye Zhuo for a few days, but Xian ¡®er did not dare to take the initiative to use ye Zhuo¡¯s wechat. She was afraid that ye Zhuo would reject her. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she and Ye Zhuo were not from the same world. ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll scan you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xian ¡®er was very excited. She immediately took out her phone and opened the QR code.

    ¡°After ye Zao scanned the QR code, he clicked to add her as a friend. ¡±

    Xian ¡®er¡¯s side passed the friend verification and gave ye Zao the Goddess title.

    ¡°¡±Goddess, let¡¯s keep in touch in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Although neither of them said it explicitly, ye Zao already understood Xian ¡®er¡¯s choice. ¡±

    ¡°After Xian ¡®er returned from the piano room, Ye Zao sat in front of the zither and continued to practice. ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was a famous piece of music. It was an ambush from all sides. ¡±

    ¡°From slow to urgent and then from urgent to slow, the connection between the two was handled very well. It made people sink into it and unable to extricate themselves. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Shaoqing stood on the balcony in his twilight years, listening to the sound of the zither. His expression was unclear. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he felt that Cen Shaoqing was very pitiful. He was already so old, yet he had not even tasted the taste of love. ¡±

    ¡°Now, it seemed that the clown was himself. ¡±

    ¡°After Xian ¡®er returned to her room, she sat in front of the dressing table and put on a peach blossom make-up for herself very seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Her make-up skills were very good. In less than an hour, a beautiful and natural peach blossom make-up waspleted. There was not a single blemish on her exquisite make-up. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she put on lipstick. ¡±

    ¡°Since it was peach blossom make-up, it was not suitable for lipstick that was too red. She had to choose a light pink. ¡±

    ¡°This kind of pink was different from the death Barbie Powder. It was a very clear and refreshing pink. Together with the smooth makeup, it was very eye-catching. ¡±

    ¡°After putting on her makeup, Xian er went to the kitchen and instructed the kitchen to prepare a western meal. ¡±

    ¡°Although Xian er was only a femalepanion in her twilight years, in the Yu family, she still had the respect that she should have. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was evening. ¡±

    Xian ¡®er sat at the dining table and looked like she was in her twilight years.

    The exquisite steak and the¡¯82 Lafite made Xian ¡®ER¡¯s face look even more charming under the dim candlelight.

    ¡°The more she looked at the beauty under themp, the more hazy she became. ¡±

    Yu Mumu walked in from outside and saw this scene. His eyes were slightly dazed for a moment.

    ¡°Young Master Yu.¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu looked around and then said, ¡°Just the two of us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xian ¡®er nodded. ¡°Miss Ye went out to eat at the food stall.¡±

    Perhaps this was the charm of Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°She could eat a Michelin feast that could easily reach five or six digits, or she could eat the spicy hot pot, Guan Dong¡¯s cooking, and the food stall by the roadside. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Niannian walked to Xian ¡®er and sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°Is today your birthday?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°No.¡±Xian ¡®er shook her head.

    ¡°Yu sunset continued, ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Romantic.¡±Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°It can also be considered a farewell candlelight dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Farewell?¡±Yu sunset looked at Xian ¡®er with a smile in his eyes.

    Xian ¡®er was a canary that he raised his appetite with his own hands. How could such a canary leave a big financier like him.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xian ¡®er looked at Yu Mumu. ¡°Young Master Yu, My Goddess is right. A woman¡¯s greatest charm is to rely on herself.¡± ¡±

    Rely on herself?

    Yu Mumu heard this andughed out loud.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er, the canary that relied on him for food and clothing, actually told her that she wanted him? ¡±

    Was she joking?

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯tugh,¡±Xian ¡®er said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m very serious now.¡± ¡±

    She would use her actions to tell Yu Mumu that she was not joking.

    Yu Mumu would also see her hard work one day.

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good.¡±Yu Mumu smiled and said, ¡°I believe that you can definitely rely on yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xian ¡®er knew that Yu Mumu did not believe in her, but she did not point it out. ¡±

    Facts speak louder than words!

    Xian ¡®er cut the steak carefully and then switched with Yu Mumu.

    ¡°Yu Mumu took a bite of the steak and smiled as he looked up. ¡°Look, these actions have already be your habit. You even told me that you have to rely on yourself.¡± ¡±

    Fawning over him had be Xian ¡®er¡¯s daily routine.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er looked at Yu Mumu and continued, ¡°Young Master Yu, in your eyes, I should only be one of your many femalepanions, right?¡± ¡±

    Yu Mumu chewed on the steak and did not say anything.

    Because there was nothing much to say.

    This was the truth.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er drank a mouthful of red wine. ¡°There is something that you have never known, and I have never thought of telling you, but today is the day of departure. I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Yu sunset raised his head.

 Chapter 2498

    Chapter 2498: 527: a bet! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°I like you very much, very much.¡± ¡±

    Yu Niannianughed out loud.

    He really thought that Xian ¡®er was relying on herself.

    So it turned out that she wanted to be an official!

    ¡°Xian ¡®er did not look at Yu Niannian¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°You have always been the one in my heart. I fell in love with you at a nce five years ago. I knew that there was no turning back, but I was still stuck in it and could not extricate myself.¡± ¡±

    Love?

    ¡°Xian ¡®er, this canary, was talking about love in front of him? ¡±

    What a joke!

    ¡°And then?¡±Yu Mumu looked at Xian ¡®er.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er continued, ¡°The past has passed. In the future, I will live on my own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the future, she would forget about Yu Mumu. ¡±

    She would set off towards her goal.

    ¡°Yu Mumu smiled and said, ¡°Then I wish you well in advance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, Yu sunset raised his cup towards Xian ¡®er. ¡±

    Xian ¡®er also picked up her goblet.

    ¡®Bang!¡¯

    ¡°Yu sunset only took a small sip, and Xian ¡®er drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp. ¡±

    Yu sunset saw through Xian ¡®ER¡¯s thoughts and did not say anything.

    ¡°She had said so much and done so much, but there was actually only one purpose. ¡±

    ¡°They were both adults, so it was good that everyone knew each other well. There was no need to bring it up on the table. ¡±

    ¡°After a candlelit dinner, Xian ¡®er walked to Yu Mumu¡¯s side. She extended her index finger and hooked it around Yu Mumu¡¯s tie. Her eyes were like silk as she said, ¡°Young Master Yu, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu stood up very cooperatively and continued, ¡°Is it thest night before we leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xian ¡®er smiled slightly.

    ¡°After tonight, her and Yu Mumu¡¯s lives would no longer have any interaction. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Ye Zao sat at a lively food stall and ordered a table full of delicious food.

    ¡°Another cold beer.¡±Ye Zao closed the menu.

    ¡°The ordering young man looked at the dishes ye Zao ordered and continued, ¡°Beauty, are you alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°The young man continued, ¡°Then you probably can¡¯t finish so many dishes by yourself, right?¡± ¡±

    The dishes that ye Zao ordered were at least enough for four people.

    ¡°¡±I can eat quite a lot,¡±ye Zao said with a smile. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The young man looked at Ye Zao.

    ¡°He was very good-looking, but he maintained his figure very well. ¡±

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t look like he could eat. Moreover, ye Zao didn¡¯t have any filming equipment, so he probably wasn¡¯t faking it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The young man nodded and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll check the menu with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After checking the menu, the young man went to the kitchen and handed the menu to the kitchen. ¡°A super beautiful woman came to the front hall and ordered these dishes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The chef in a white uniform asked curiously, ¡°How Beautiful is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Super Beautiful!¡±The young man continued, ¡°She¡¯s even more beautiful than a celebrity!¡± ¡±

    The chef smiled and took the menu. ¡°She¡¯s indeed a beauty. Her taste in ordering dishes is so unique.¡±

    Conclusion.

    She was a beauty who knew how to eat.

    ¡°The chef continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a photo of me ande over to take a look?¡± ¡±

    The young man shook his head. ¡°Do you know that you can look from afar but not touch?¡±

    The Beauties in the front hall were exactly this type.

    ¡°Soon, the dishes ordered by ye Zao were served. ¡±

    ¡°Although there was only one person, ye Zao was still eating very happily. ¡±

    The only way to solve his worries was to eat delicious food.

    ¡°Ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a surprised voice came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his head slightly and saw a familiar face. He smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother Song.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu subconsciously hid the cigarette in his hand and continued, ¡°You¡¯re just eating?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°Big Brother song, Sit Down and eat together?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu sat across from her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll respectfully ept your request.¡±

    Ye Zhuo called the waiter over and added a pair of chopsticks and bowls.

    ¡°After song Shiyu sat down, he naturally threw doctor Liu¡¯s words to the back of his mind. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo added a few more side dishes.

    ¡°The two of them chatted as they ate, and it was quite enjoyable. ¡±

    ¡°After they had their fill, they returned to their respective homes. ¡±

    ¡°In front of her, song Shiyu maintained a faint smile. No one felt that there was anything unusual about him. ¡±

    ¡°After returning home, Song Shiyuy in front of the washing table and puked his guts out. ¡±

    His persistence for the past few days waspletely overturned tonight.

    ¡°The assistant was scared out of his wits. Song Shiyu had been following the doctor¡¯s orders these past few days, and his condition had been exceptionally good. Why was he puking like this? ¡±

    ¡°A few minutester, song Shiyu turned to look at the assistant and said with a pale face, ¡°Contact Dr. Liu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡±The assistant immediately went to contact Dr. Liu. ¡±

    ¡°After Dr. Liu received the call from his assistant, he immediately drove over. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Dr. Liu arrived at Baiyun Residence. ¡±

 Chapter 2499

    Chapter 2499: 527: Bet! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Shiyu was lying on the bed, his face very ugly. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, doctor Liu was shocked. He immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Boss song, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Song Shiyu shook his head slightly. ¡°I just have a little difort in my stomach.¡±

    Doctor Liu put down the medical kit and came over to check song Shiyu¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°A momentter, he let go of Song Shiyu¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Boss song, you touched the food that you shouldn¡¯t have touched again!¡± ¡±

    He thought that song Shiyu would persevere for a period of time until he recovered. He did not expect song Shiyu to recover so quickly and forget about the pain.

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°I ate a little. I thought eating a little would be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your current condition is that you can¡¯t eat these things. You Can¡¯t even touch them. It has nothing to do with how much you eat.¡±Doctor Liu said seriously, ¡°Boss song, do you know that because you ate these things today, all our previous efforts have been in vain!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Doctor Liu realized that his tone was a little harsh. He slowed down and continued, ¡°Boss song, you¡¯re an adult now. You have to have self-control.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, song Shiyu was a big man. He shouldn¡¯t be unable to control himself because he was greedy. ¡±

    ¡°However, song Shiyu couldn¡¯t control himself time and time again. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Doctor Liu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After putting song Shiyu in such a state, doctor Liu sighed helplessly. ¡±

    He was convinced by such a patient!

    He was convinced!

    ¡°¡±Boss song, I¡¯ll give you a prescription first. Remember not to touch the food during the process of taking the medicine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    ¡°After writing the prescription, doctor Liu handed it to his assistant, and then he handed song Shiyu a bottle of medicine. ¡°This is for pain relief. Boss song sincerely rmends that you don¡¯t take this unless the pain is unbearable.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded.

    On the other side.

    The next morning.

    The first thing Yu Luonian did when he woke up was to reach out to hug the person next to him out of habit.

    ¡°But this morning, he found nothing. ¡±

    Where was he?

    Yu Luonian opened his eyes and saw that there was nothing around him. There was no trace of Xian er.

    But Yu Luonian didn¡¯t think too much about it. Maybe he went to the bathroom.

    ¡°When Yu Mumu opened his eyes again, it was already 9:30 in the morning. ¡±

    There was still no trace of Xian ¡®er by his side.

    ¡°Yu Mumu frowned slightly. Normally, as long as he opened his eyes, Xian ¡®er would be by his side, helping him put on clothes and shoes. Even the toothpaste was squeezed for him! ¡±

    ¡°But today, Xian ¡®er had actually disappeared! ¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°Yu Luonian massaged his temples, and Xian ¡®ER¡¯s words fromst night echoed in his ears. Only then did he realize that Xian ¡®er was ying hard to get with him. ¡±

    Did she really think that he would fall for it?

    ¡°Over the years, he had seen countless simr tricks, and he had long be numb to it! ¡±

    Xian ¡®er would only be asking for trouble by doing this.

    ¡°Yu Luonian tidied up, got up, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. ¡±

    ¡°When Yu Luonian arrived at the dining room, Ye Zhuo was already eating breakfast at the dining table. ¡±

    ¡°She could eat two or three people¡¯s worth of food, so when she saw the pile of food in front of Ye Zhuo, Yu Luonian was no longer surprised. ¡°Good morning, sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good Morning.¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yu Luonian sat opposite ye Zhuo. First, he ate a sandwich, then he said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m a little curious about what you actually said to Xian ¡®er.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo asked, ¡°She left?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yu sunset nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. She just told her to follow her heart.¡± ¡±

    Follow her heart?

    ¡°If ye Zhuo really only wanted Xian ¡®er to follow her heart, Xian ¡®er wouldn¡¯t have left right away. ¡±

    ¡°Yu sunset understood Xian ¡®er quite well. She was still well-behaved and couldn¡¯t think of any tricks to y hard to get. Perhaps, it was ye Zhuo who instructed her to do so! ¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian continued, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s make a bet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Bet?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yu Luonian said, ¡°In less than three months, Xian ¡®er wille back to look for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯te back?¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian said very confidently, ¡°If she doesn¡¯te back, I will have a women¡¯s fashion show at your and Zixu¡¯s wedding!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu continued, ¡°But if I win, you¡¯ll let Zixu wear drag at your wedding!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2500

    Chapter 2500: 527: Why Not? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yu Luonian was very confident in himself.

    He was even more confident in Xian ¡®er.

    He knew Xian ¡®Er¡¯s personality too well.

    ¡°As long as ye Zhuo agreed, then Cen Shaoqing would definitely wear this female outfit. ¡±

    ¡°At the end of his speech, Yu Luonian looked at ye Zhuo and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you dare?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±Good! Sister-inw is indeed courageous!¡±Yu Luonian continued, ¡°However, words have no basis. Let¡¯s make a written pledge!¡± ¡±

    It was said that a gentleman¡¯s word was hard to go back on.

    ¡°However, Ye Zhuo was a girl after all. In the absence of a written pledge, what if she did not admit her debt? ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, a written pledge must be made! ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Yu Luonian turned to look at his assistant behind him. ¡°Xiao Zhang.¡±

    ¡°His assistant, Little Zhang, immediately understood and nodded. ¡°Yes, boss. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    Little Zhang immediately turned around to sign the document.

    ¡°A momentter, Little Zhang came over with the printed document. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Niannian took the document and nodded in satisfaction. Then, she turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over and took the document. After taking a nce at it, he picked up the pen at the side and signed his name just like that. ¡±

    Her handwriting was swift.

    ¡°It was very forceful. Although it was only two words, it still showed that her handwriting was extraordinary. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Luonian had practiced calligraphy for a period of time, so she naturally knew that everyone was a martial artist. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true to say that one¡¯s handwriting is as good as one¡¯s own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Your handwriting is also very good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve practiced for more than twenty years,¡±Yu Luonian said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s about the same for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu put away the signed receipt. ¡°Sister-inw, since you¡¯ve already made a written receipt, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word.¡±Ye Zao¡¯s tone was shallow.

    Yu Mumu smiled faintly. ¡°But you¡¯re a woman.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The sentence that he had heard the most was, ¡°You believe the words of a woman?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned his eyes slightly. ¡°Sexism is not good. Don¡¯t worry, I never embarrass girls. I hope you do the same.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu sunset said, ¡°Regardless of who wins or loses, I, Yu, will never go back on my word.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, he would definitely win this bet! ¡±

    Yu sunset was looking forward to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s reaction when he saw this letter.

    ¡°When that time came, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression would definitely be very interesting. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After signing the letter, Ye Zhuo returned to his seat and continued eating breakfast. ¡±

    ¡°In his twilight years, he took out his cell phone and sent a wechat message to Xian ¡®er. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he showed an ¡°He knew it¡±expression. ¡±

    Xian ¡®er did not cklist him.

    He thought that Xian ¡®er would put on a good show.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Xian ¡®er did not even have the courage to cklist him. ¡±

    ¡°But thinking about it, it made sense. ¡±

    The risk of cklisting him was too great.

    ¡°What if after Xian ¡®er cklisted him, he got angry and did not add Xian ¡®er again? ¡±

    Xian ¡®er was not too stupid. She knew that she could not go too far.

    [ have you eaten? ]? This was a wechat message sent to Xian ¡®er by old man Yu.

    ¡°Xian ¡®er replied very quickly, [ I¡¯ve arrived home safely. Young Master Yu, we¡¯ll still be friends if we see each other again. ] ¡±

    Old Man Yu did not reply again.

    The hidden meaning in Xian ¡®er¡¯s words was very obvious. They were all adults. It would be bad if some words were directly said.

    ¡°Putting down the phone, Yu sunset looked up at Ye Zao with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Ye Zao looked up slightly.

    ¡°Yu sunset continued, ¡°Do you believe it or not? You¡¯re going to lose this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t believe it,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡±Yu sunset raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu sunset smiled and said, ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m already starting to worry about your situation?¡± ¡±

    It was true that Cen Shaoqing loved ye Zao very much.

    ¡°However, this kind of love did not include ye Zao challenging his bottom line. ¡±

    How was it possible for CEN Shaoqing to dance in women¡¯s clothes in front of everyone? !

    ¡°¡±Worry about me?¡±Ye Zaoughed softly. ¡°If you have time to worry about me, you should worry about yourself. A man¡¯s words and deeds must be followed. I hope you can smile so happily when the timees.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo believed in Xian ¡®er.

    It was true that Xian ¡®er had been a canary in her twilight years.

    But this did not mean that Xian ¡®er had no bottom line.

    ¡°The person in the deep mud was not that he did not want toe out, but that hecked a ferryman. ¡±

    ¡°From Xian ¡®ER¡¯s eyes, it could be seen that she was a person who yearned to rely on herself. ¡±

    ¡°The smile on the corner of Yu Luonian¡¯s mouth could not be dispelled. He continued, ¡°I have never seen Zixu wearing women¡¯s clothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What a coincidence,¡±ye Zhuo said faintly, ¡°I think he must have never seen you wear it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2501

    Chapter 2501: 527: Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare? 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yu sunset smiled and shook his head.

    He began to sympathize with Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Looking for such a troublesome girlfriend, he did not know how Cen Shaoqing usually got by. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zhuo put down the cutlery and continued, ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why are you so fast?¡±Yu sunset was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°I came earlier than you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao turned around and left. After taking a few steps, she seemed to have thought of something and stopped. She looked back slightly and her gazended on Yu Mumu. She slowly said, ¡°Yu Mumu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yu Mumu asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°In the end, you still underestimated Xian ¡®er.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumuughed out loud. ¡°You overestimated her. Your taste in men is indeed good, but your taste in women is still a littlecking.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not say anything else and continued to turn around and leave.

    ¡°Yu Mumu looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and shook his head helplessly. Sometimes, blind confidence was not necessarily a good thing. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was just too confident.

    ...

    Baiyun residence.

    ¡°Song Shiyu was lying on the bed. His entire body was in unbearable pain. Not only was his face pale, even his lips were deathly pale. There was not even a hint of blood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Boss, I¡¯ll go get Doctor Liu.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s under normal circumstances...¡±

    A long illness turned into a medical condition.

    Song Shiyu knew his body¡¯s condition very well.

    The assistant was still a little worried. ¡°Is there really no need?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡±Song Shiyu pressed his temples. ¡°You can go out first.¡±

    The assistant could only walk out of the door.

    ¡°Seeing that the door was closed, Song Shiyu¡¯s expression eased up a little. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, he lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was very ufortable, bedridden was not his style. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, song Shiyu went to the bathroom and began to wash up. ¡±

    ¡°After getting dressed, although his face was still a little pale, it was much better than before. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he walked into the dining room, the secretary came over with a document in her arms. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s an emergency video conference in half an hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Song Shiyu sat at the dining table and started eating the nutritious and healthy breakfast that doctor Liu had prepared for him.

    ¡°Since it was a nutritious breakfast, it definitely didn¡¯t taste good. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, there were still ten minutes before the video conference. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Song Shiyu received a wechat message. ¡±

    It was from an Lizi.

    She had invited him to y games.

    ¡°Whether it was an Lizi, Li Yueyue, or Zhao Pingting, song Shiyu had never rejected their game invitations. ¡±

    This time was no exception.

    ¡°After clicking ¡®agree¡¯, song Shiyu turned to look at his secretary. ¡°I suddenly have something very important to take care of. The video conference will be postponed for three hours.¡± ¡±

    The Secretary was stunned.

    ¡°It was almost time for the meeting. If it was suddenly postponed, it would be hard to exin to the directors. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±Song Shiyu raised his eyes slightly and looked at his assistant.

    The assistant immediately reacted and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Shiyu took his phone back to the study.

    ¡°He was wearing headphones, so he couldn¡¯t hear the sound of the game, but he could asionally hear the sound of himmunicating with his teammates. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was cut three times by the monkey opposite her in a row. She said exasperatedly, ¡°Is there something wrong with the monkey opposite you? Is it interesting to keep staring at the auxiliary cut?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Do you have a crush on You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course. Otherwise, why would he keep cutting you?¡±Zhao Pingting echoed. ¡±

    An Lizi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I also think that the monkey must have a crush on Yueyue!¡±

    ¡°¡±He has a crush on a hammer,¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°D * mn it! If only it were burning, I would beat him until he kneels on the ground and calls me daddy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If he really took a fancy to her, he wouldn¡¯t chase after her and sh her! ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was just a support. It was meaningless for monkey to target her. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Song Shiyu¡¯s voice came from the earpiece, ¡°Follow me next time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Li Yueyue continued, ¡°Mr. Song is still reliable. He¡¯s not like those two useless chickens who only know how to Eat Melons.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After being resurrected, Li Yueyue followed behind song Shiyu. ¡±

    Monkey continued cutting her as usual.

    ¡°But this time, monkey was directly cut by song Shiyu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Big Brother, you¡¯re cheating!¡± ¡±

    ¡°666!¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Li Yueyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to keep an eye out for high-quality youthsst time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s a result already?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said, ¡°Who is it? Is he handsome? How Old is he this year?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi and Zhao pingting were also very curious.

 Chapter 2502

    Chapter 2502: 527: Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare? 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Song Shiyu said, ¡°He¡¯s 188 centimeters tall andes from a good family background. He¡¯s about the same age as you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about his looks?¡±Li Yueyue was a super handsome dog.

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°He¡¯s of better quality.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue hurriedly said, ¡°Then push his wechat to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Song Shiyu said as he yed hero, ¡°I¡¯ll push his business card to ye Zao and then ask ye Zao to push it to you.¡± ¡±

    He and Li Yueyue did not add each other on wechat. They only added in-game ounts.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting joined in the fun. ¡°Mr. Song, can you introduce me too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°And me! And Me!¡±It was an Lizi¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°Be careful that I don¡¯t tell your dog two that you want to cheat on him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. There¡¯s nothing between ME and Dog Two!¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite innocent, so innocent that we¡¯re even kissing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±Li Yueyueughed until her stomach hurt.

    An Lizi:¡±...¡±all the bamboo shoots on the mountain were taken away.

    ¡°After ying the game, Song Shiyu logged into wechat and pushed the boy¡¯s Wechat to ye Zao. ¡±

    Ye Zao sent a question mark over.

    Song Shiyu exined what happened.

    ¡°[ okay, I¡¯ll immediately push it to Yueyue. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a part-time matchmaker [ dog head ] . ] ¡±

    [ it¡¯s good to help others. ]

    ¡°After Li Yueyue received the business card, she immediately added the boy¡¯s wechat. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu had good taste. Although the two had never met, they had a very pleasant chat. ¡±

    They even arranged to have hotpot together on the weekend.

    ¡°Li Yueyue sent a wechat message to Ye Zhuo: [ I will definitely thank Mr. Song properly after it is done. His efficiency is simply too high. I told him that day, but I didn¡¯t expect him to really remember it. ] ¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue was quite emotional now. After all, Song Shiyu was a very busy big shot. ¡±

    It was really ttering to be able to make a big shot pay so much attention to her matters.

    ¡°Do you guys want to add him on wechat? I¡¯ll push his wechat to you?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Zhuo pushed song Shiyu¡¯s wechat to Li Yueyue.

    ¡°Li Yueyue clicked to add. She thought that she could sessfully add song Shiyu, but she did not expect song Shiyu to set a ¡°No friend¡±policy. ¡±

    ¡°However, Li Yueyue did not look for ye Zhuo. After all, she was not in a rtionship with song Shiyu, so it did not matter whether she added him or not. ¡±

    ¡°After chatting with Li Yueyue, ye Zao sat on the bay window and read a book for a while. ¡±

    ¡°The sunlight shone in from outside the window, shining evenly on her body, giving people a peaceful feeling. ¡±

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing returned, this was what he saw. ¡±

    ¡°His footsteps were very soft, but ye Zao reacted at the first moment. He turned his head to look in the direction of the door, and surprise shed in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±

    Ye Zao put down the book and smiled. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I just arrived. I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±

    Ye Zao put down the book and walked to his side. He stood on Tiptoe and hooked his arms around his neck. ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite a surprise.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and hugged her waist. He lowered his head slightly and his thin lips covered her red lips.

    He did not go deep.

    It was just a light kiss.

    ¡°After a moment, ye Zao let go of him and continued, ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten lunch either. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Then wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Change your clothes?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a perk for my boyfriend,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then wear that yellow dress.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had a yellow one-piece dress with a sling on it. It was very revealing. The bright yellow fabric made his skin extremely fair. It was clearly not revealing anything, but it gave people a feeling that he could not stop. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing really liked ye Zao wearing that one-piece dress.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao turned around and went to the changing room to change his clothes. Very quickly, he changed into a one-piece dress and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°He wore a one-piece dress on his ankles and a pair of nude-colored high heels. He looked extremely slender, like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world by mistake. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at the person in front of him and was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Is it good-looking?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°But leader...¡±

 Chapter 2503

    Chapter 2503: 527: Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare? 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at ye Zhuo and said very seriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and change your clothes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zhuo frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you look good?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that other people¡¯s boyfriends won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled.

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll go change.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she came out again, ye Zao changed into a very simple set of white clothes and ck pants. ¡±

    ¡°It was clearly a very simple set of clothes, but it made her exude the aura of an international supermodel that people couldn¡¯t ignore even if they wanted to. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked out.

    ¡°At this moment, Yu Muannian¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Zixu!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked back slightly.

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing, Yu Muannian said in disbelief, ¡°Zixu is really you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Yu Muannian continued, ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just came back,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Muannian said, ¡°Then where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°To eat.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡±Yu Mumu said very naturally, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Cen Shaoqing directly rejected. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu was a little speechless and said, ¡°Why? Brother, this is a little unkind!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nced at him. ¡°Are you going to be a third wheel?¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu cried, ¡°Sure enough, once you have a wife, you forget about your brother!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing no longer looked at Yu Luonian. He stretched out his hand and wrapped it around ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly and followed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s footsteps.

    Yu Luonian looked at the backs of the two of them and let out a long sigh towards the sky!

    Too Much!

    This was really too much!

    They were bullying him because he did not have a girlfriend?

    ¡°Although he did have a girlfriend, he had a girlfriend! ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was the kind that could not be counted with ten fingers. ¡±

    Yu sunset immediately took out his phone and started to chat with his femalepanions.

    That¡¯s right.

    It was a group chat.

    ¡°Every time Yu sunset wanted to look for them, he would just send a message in the group, because sending one message after another was too troublesome. ¡±

    What was even more amazing was that these femalepanions in the same group had never had an argument. It was so harmonious that it did not seem real!

    This was also the amazing thing about old age.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing went to an elegant restaurant. Although it was a restaurant, it mainly served desserts. Ye Zhuo ordered five desserts in one go. ¡±

    She ate four desserts and CEN Shaoqing ate one.

    ¡°¡±Leader, are you free tomorrow?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m free.¡±Ye Zhuo continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to return on the 28th.¡± ¡±

    Today was the 25th.

    There were still three days left.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads. ¡°Follow me to a ce tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±Cen Shaoqing suddenly became serious. Ye Zhuo was a little curious.

    ¡°To the ind we went to for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s bring more seasonings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bring seasonings?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked doubtfully.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you forgotten that the ind is rich in resources?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing then remembered that during the days when ye Zao was on the ind, even ants had to take a detour when they saw her. He could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Then you have to bring one more thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°A recipe.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just a search on the inte will get you everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the two of them finished eating, they went back. Yu Mumu secretly found Cen Shaoqing and said mysteriously, ¡°Zixu,e over here for a moment. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed Yu Mumu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they came to Yu Mumu¡¯s room, Yu Mumu said, ¡°Zixu, did your wife tell you about our bet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Bet?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked curiously.

    ¡°Yu Mumu smiled and said, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t know. Come,e, take a look at this. Your Wife signed it herself. Don¡¯t Deny It!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the letter from Yu Mumu and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 2504

    Chapter 2504: 529: Proposal 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yu Xiannian reminded him, ¡°Zixu, look carefully. Don¡¯t Miss Anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, he observed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression. ¡±

    He thought Cen Shaoqing would definitely be angry.

    ¡°However, CEN Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change at all. There was not even the slightest fluctuation. ¡±

    This was a little strange.

    ¡°Just as Yu Xiannian was puzzled, Cen Shaoqing returned the letter to Yu Xiannian. ¡±

    ¡°You have no reaction at all?¡±Yu Xiannian looked at Cen Shaoqing and asked in surprise.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°What reaction should I have?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you angry that I asked you to wear women¡¯s clothing?¡±Yu Xiannian sized Cen Shaoqing up and down before continuing, ¡°Or do you have a hobby of wearing women¡¯s clothing?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing slowly curled his lips. ¡°You should be worried about yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about myself? What am I worried about?¡±Yu sunset looked confused.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Have you thought about what women¡¯s clothing you¡¯ll wear that day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yu sunset turned to look at Cen Shaoqing and suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Zixu, you don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose, do you?¡± ¡±

    What a joke!

    How could he possibly lose!

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t lose, who will?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked back. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing knew ye Zao too well. She never did anything that she was not confident in. Since she dared to make a written agreement with Yu Mumu, she would definitely win. ¡±

    ¡°Yu mumuughed hysterically, ¡°Zixu, ah, Zixu! You are really smart and muddle-headed for a Lifetime!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and did not say a word.

    ¡°Yu Luonian continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, Zixu, Xian ¡®er has been with me for three years, and no one knows her better than I do! Let alone three months, she might not evenst half a month! So, your wife is going to lose for sure!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, Yu Luonian touched his chin and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in women¡¯s clothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the time came, the scene would definitely be very exciting! ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a coincidence that I haven¡¯t seen you in women¡¯s clothing either,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Yu sunset was a little speechless.

    It was true that a family did not enter the same house. Ye Zhuo had also said the same thing in front of him.

    ¡°Yu sunset smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a ssic case of not shedding tears until you¡¯re in the coffin!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll give you the same thing.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Sometimes, blind confidence is not a good thing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Xiannian shook his head and continued, ¡°No wonder people say that the IQ of men and women in love is negative.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was a good example.

    ¡°Yu Xiannian continued, ¡°I have to hurry up and choose a dress for women.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Yu Xiannian waved the receipt in his hand. ¡°It says clearly that the winner can personally choose the dress for the loser. In other words, you have to wear whatever I choose!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly, looking very easy to talk to. ¡±

    Yu Muannian looked at Cen Shaoqing and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°¡±Zixu, you won¡¯t go back on your words at thest minute, right?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t look like a person who would obediently wear women¡¯s clothes no matter how one looked at him.

    ¡°¡±Not to mention that our leader won¡¯t lose, even if our leader really loses, I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±Cen Shaoqing said word by word, and his voice was powerful. ¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned to look at Yu Mumu.

    ¡°Yu Mumu was stunned and asked, ¡°What About Me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said slowly, ¡°What if you go back on your word?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t lose at all, so I won¡¯t have such an assumption,¡±Yu Mumu said confidently. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Yu sunset continued, ¡°If I regret it, I¡¯ll stick my head in the toilet!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took out his phone. ¡°Say it again. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now.¡±

    Yu sunset immediately repeated it.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    Because he wouldn¡¯t lose!

    Cen Shaoqing curled his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded it.¡±

    ¡°Yu Mumu continued, ¡°That¡¯s not fair.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Not Fair?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yu Mumu said, ¡°You recorded mine, but I didn¡¯t record yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and continued, ¡°Record it. I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± ¡±

    Yu Mumu immediately took out his phone.

    Just wait and see. How confident Cen Shaoqing was now would be how regretful he would be when the time came.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±Not for the time being,¡±Yu Mumu said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Mumu looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back and his eyes were filled with smiles.

    ¡°He had known Cen Shaoqing for many years, but he had never taken advantage of him in front of Cen Shaoqing. This was the first time! ¡±

 Chapter 2505

    Chapter 2505: 529: Marriage Proposal 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    This feeling was pretty good.

    ¡°When Cen Shaoqing returned to the vi and found that ye Zhuo was not there, he sent a message asking where ye Zhuo was now. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo replied very quickly.

    [ I¡¯m preparing to follow the local fishermen to catch the sea. I¡¯m at the small shop now. ]

    ¡°Since he was going to catch the sea, he naturally had to buy some tools to catch the sea. ¡±

    [ I¡¯ll be there soon. ] Cen Shaoqing replied.

    ¡°The small shop was not far from here, so Cen Shaoqing arrived soon. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had already bought the tools.

    ¡°A crab trap, a bucket, two small shovels, and some other tools. ¡±

    ¡°Why did you buy so many?¡±Cen Shaoqing walked forward and took the things in her hands.

    ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t we going to the ind? We can take them to the ind,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing stuffed the Buddha beads into his pocket and continued, ¡°When do we set off? I¡¯ll inform someone to bring the yacht over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Drive the yacht?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°CEN shaoqing nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little speechless and said, ¡°Mr. Cen, please make it clear. We¡¯re going to catch the sea, not to y! Who would drive a yacht to catch the sea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then how are we going to get there?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    A helicopter?

    He only had these two means of transportation at the moment.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing and said, ¡°You really are an otherworldly young master.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing raised his hand and touched his nose. He did not say anything and did not refute.

    ¡°In front of the person he liked, he had to lower his head when he should. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go with the fishermen. I have already made an appointment to meet at the west pier at 1:30.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo grabbed Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wrist and looked at the time on his watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost 1:30. Let¡¯s Go Faster.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked towards the west pier together.

    ¡°After about 15 minutes, they finally arrived at the west pier. ¡±

    ¡°When the two of them arrived, the fishermen had also just arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±An elderly granny saw ye Zhuo walking over and immediately greeted him with a smile.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Granny,¡±Ye Zhuo said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°The granny held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. She then asked, ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°This is my boyfriend, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing politely said, ¡°Hello, Granny.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good.¡±The granny turned to look at the side and raised her voice. ¡°Little Guo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, a little girl who looked to be thirteen or fourteen years old immediately ran over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Granny, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The granny continued, ¡°Bring Mr. Cen and miss ye onto the boat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Xiao Guo smiled and said, ¡°Brother and sister,e with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The granny took the tools from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Just give me the things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll Take It.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The granny smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know where to put it, let me do it! Don¡¯t worry, I can take it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Cen Shaoqing had no choice but to put the things down and let the granny take it away. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo continued, ¡°My granny has been on the ship since she was born. Brother, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Guo looked at ye Zhuo and asked, ¡°Sister, are you and brother a couple?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Xiao Guo smiled and said, ¡°I knew it would be like this. Sister, you and brother are a perfect match!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo had followed her out to sea since she was young. She could be considered as someone who had seen a lot of things. Indeed, she had never seen a couple like ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing who were a perfect match. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask, ¡°How long will it take for us to reach the ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Guo replied, ¡°Twenty minutes will do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Little Guo brought ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing to the bow of the ship. ¡°Brother and sister, you can sit here. If there¡¯s anything, just call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had a serious mysophobia. Before ye Zhuo sat down, he took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the stool. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll just sit on it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao did not have a mysophobia. He did not care about trifles and was even more heroic than a boy at certain times.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing dirty about it. I¡¯m just used to it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°While eating in the restaurant, Cen Shaoqing knew that the cutlery had already been sterilized, but he habitually used boiling water to boil it again. ¡±

    ¡°If it was possible, he would even bring his own cutlery. ¡±

    ¡°Also, his bed absolutely did not allow others to sit on it casually. ¡±

    He even refused to let others into his bedroom.

    ¡°Xiao Guo sat on the deck not far away, looking at ye Zhuo¡¯s side profile in a daze. ¡±

 Chapter 2506

    Chapter 2506: 529: Proposal 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, the granny walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°Little Guo, what are you looking at?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Guo said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at my sister in front of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a while, little guo continued, ¡°Granny, Sister is really beautiful! I¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than sister!¡± ¡±

    It was as if the whole world had descended.

    The granny nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her either.¡±

    ¡°¡±Granny, do you think I¡¯ll be as good-looking as sister in the future?¡±For a child of Xiao Guo¡¯s age, the future was what she looked forward to the most. ¡±

    What would she be in the future?

    ¡°¡±Sure, Definitely.¡±The granny smiled and said, ¡°Our Xiao Guo will definitely be as beautiful as Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xiao Guo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±the granny said very seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo was very happy. He stood up from the deck and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some fruits for my brothers and sisters to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    There were many tropical fruits in the South China Sea that were not avable elsewhere.

    ¡°Xiao Guo carried a te full of cut fruits and walked to Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo. ¡°Brothers and sisters, it¡¯s a hot day. Eat some fruits.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xiao Guo added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no charge for this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, little guo ced the fruit te on the table. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Little Guo, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, you¡¯re too polite.¡±Little Guo continued, ¡°Sister, try this egg fruit. This is something that can not be bought outside. It¡¯s very delicious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. He took the egg fruit that little guo handed over and took a bite.

    ¡°If it was crisp and sweet, it was very refreshing. If he ate the greasy food, it would be amazing. ¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Little Guo looked at ye Zao with anticipation.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Guo was very happy to receive ye Zao¡¯s affirmation. ¡°Sister, if you like it, I¡¯ll go get it for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was about to say that there was no need, but little guo had already turned around and ran far away. ¡±

    ¡°The people here are really warm.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°They are indeed very warm.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Little Guo ran over with the egg fruit. ¡°Sister, take it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Little Guo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Guo said a little embarrassedly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡±

    A young girl at this age really hoped to receive the approval of the person she liked.

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s approval was something that could make her happy for the whole day.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Guo,e here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xiao Guo was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Stand beside me.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Guo walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side shyly.

    Ye Zhuo took off the crystal clip by his ear and put it on Xiao Guo¡¯s head. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°Under the sunlight, the crystal clip emitted a colorful light. ¡±

    It was especially dazzling.

    ¡°Xiao Guo quickly took off the crystal clip on her head. ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t ept such an expensive thing from you!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°This crystal clip was obviously expensive. She had only given ye Zhuo a te of fruit, how could she ept such an expensive thing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s just a clip, unless you don¡¯t like it that I¡¯ve worn it before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Guo naturally didn¡¯t dislike it. She liked this crystal clip very much. Because she liked it, she even peeked at it a few times. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just feel that...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since you don¡¯t dislike it, then keep it.¡±Ye Zhuo picked up an egg fruit. ¡°Take it as a return gift from the egg fruit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Ye Zhuo took a bite of the egg fruit and then asked, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you going to school?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Today was a working day, and it was not summer yet. Logically speaking, Xiao Guo should have appeared in ss. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Xiao Guo smiled and said, ¡°I just passed the jump exam, and the teacher gave me a week of marriage!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re very good!¡±Ye Zhuo said.

    ¡°Xiao Guo said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Thank you, Sister. Grandma called me. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Xiao Guo jogged toward the cabin.

    ¡°Soon, the fishing boat started to set off. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, they arrived at an unknown shoal. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo ran over and said, ¡°Brother and sister, the tide has just subsided. It¡¯s really a good time to rush the sea. I know a ce that usually has a lot of goods. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Guo led the way in front while ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing followed behind.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the secret base that Xiao Guo had mentioned. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guo continued, ¡°Brother and sister, you guys search here. I¡¯ll go over and help Granny and the others!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then be careful,¡±ye Zhuo instructed. ¡±

 Chapter 2507

    Chapter 2507: 529: Proposal 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiao Guo smiled and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been traveling with Granny since I was young. I¡¯m very familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Xiao Guo¡¯s back, Ye Zhuo turned to look at CEN Shaoqing and said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s so good to be young!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°You¡¯re very young too.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°That¡¯s a must! You¡¯re eighteen years old. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao suddenly saw a fish that had run aground. ¡°Fish! Quick, quick, Quick!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing followed her line of sight and indeed saw a fish.

    ¡°It weighed about two to three Jin, and the color of the fish scales was very bright. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately put down the things in his hands and went to catch the fish.

    ¡°This was not his first time catching fish, so his movements looked very consistent. Ye Zao took out his phone and took a lot of photos, then sent them to the group. ¡±

    This was the CEN family group.

    Old Mrs. Cen was the first to speak: [ who is this? Why does he look so much like my stupid grandson? ]

    Cen Yuying: [ Shaoqing? ! ! ]

    Zhou Xiang: [ don¡¯t be surprised. ]

    ¡°As long as he was with Ye Zhuo, no matter what Cen Shaoqing did, Zhou Xiang would not find it strange. ¡±

    ¡°After all, that person was ye Zhuo. ¡±

    And then there was the crazy mugwort ye Zhuo.

    [ Zao Zao is amazing! ]

    ¡°[ as expected, it¡¯s a little tofu with brine. ] ¡±

    [ ... ]

    ¡°Ye Zao did not have time to reply to the messages in the group because she actually saw a big bread crab on the stranded beach. She immediately put down her phone, walked to the side, and started to catch bread crabs. ¡±

    ¡°In less than two hours, the two of them had a full harvest. ¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    Ye Zao woke up very early because CEN Shaoqing had said that they were going to the Nameless Ind today.

    ¡°Opening the wardrobe, ye Zao picked out a white one-piece dress. ¡±

    ¡°Her skin was cold and white, so it was very suitable for a white one-piece dress. She looked like she was out of this world. ¡±

    ¡°Leader.¡±

    She had just changed her clothes when there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo opened the door.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. After dinner, we¡¯ll set off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At the dining table, Yu Niannian asked curiously, ¡°Zixu, where are you guys goingter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A single dog doesn¡¯t deserve to know,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Yu Niannian choked.

    ¡°Although he was a single dog, he did notck femalepanions! ¡±

    ¡°I saw a helicopter parked outside the door. Do you guys want to take the helicopterter?¡±Yu Munian continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Yu Munian sighed softly. ¡°I originally wanted to borrow a helicopter from you guys.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, using a luxury car to flirt with girls was already outdated. ¡±

    It was cool to use a ne!

    Yu Shaoqing did not have a private ne.

    ¡°It was not because he could not afford it. Besides, the procedures to buy a ne were tooplicated. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he used the Cen family¡¯s ne most of the time. ¡±

    ¡°After dinner, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing boarded the ne. ¡±

    It would take half an hour to get to the Nameless Ind.

    ¡°Just as they were about to arrive, CEN Shaoqing took out a ribbon and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Leader, close your eyes. I have a surprise for youter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Surprise?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°¡±Close your eyes,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    Ye Zao closed his eyes.

    ¡°Her eyshes were dense and long. When she closed them, they cast a fan-shaped shadow under her eyelids. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing held the white ribbon and covered ye Zao¡¯s eyes. He tied a bow on the back of his head.

    ¡°Ye Zao teased, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of selling me, are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡°Is it okay to sell me to the foolish son of thendlord?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zaoughed softly.

    ¡°As the helicopter slowed down and the noise grew louder, the helicopter finally came to a steady stop. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held ye Zao¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Zao Zao, you can open your eyes now.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2508

    ¡°Chapter 2508: 530: the proposal is a sess, all the big shots send their blessings! 1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As Cen Shaoqing spoke, she untied the ribbon that covered ye Zao¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°As the ribbon scattered, ye Zao slowly opened his eyes. The scene in front of her made her slightly stunned. ¡±

    All she could see was an endless amount of red.

    The air was filled with a faint fragrance.

    It was roses.

    It was as if he was in a sea of roses.

    It was especially magnificent!

    ¡°No matter what time it was, girls always had a romantic heart. ¡±

    And roses were the representative of romance.

    There were almost no girls who didn¡¯t like flowers.

    Especially roses.

    ¡°At this time of year, it was still a little difficult to gather so many roses in this city of the South China Sea. ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that it was not shocking to see so many roses.

    No wonder Cen Shaoqing had asked her to close her eyes when the helicopter was near the ind. This was the reason.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Sear Sear,¡±Cen Shaoqing looked at Ye Sear, he continued, ¡°One rose represents that you are the only one in my heart; two roses represent that I love you; three roses represent that I love you; Four Roses represent that I promise you that I will never change; five roses represent that I love you with no regrets; six roses represent that we are united forever and Wish You a lifetime of peace; seven roses represent... ... 99 Roses represent my love, 999 Roses represent my love for you to the end of time. I have many 999 roses here, representing my love for you to the end of Time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Burning, I love you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, a small drone flew over from the sky. ¡±

    A heart-shaped balloon was hanging on the drone.

    ¡°Under his feet was a sea of red roses. When he raised his head, he saw the blue sky and white clouds. Then, a heart-shaped balloon flew over. It was as romantic as a movie. ¡±

    The drone flew closer and closer until it stopped in front of Cen Shaoqing.

    Cen Shaoqing reached out to take the balloon and took out the diamond ring that was hidden on the balloon.

    ¡°Then, he knelt on one knee and looked at ye Zao. He said word by word, ¡°Miss Ye, marry me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The diamond, which was as big as a pigeon egg, shone with a rainbow-colored light under the sunlight. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao knew that Cen Shaoqing was nning to propose, but she did not expect that the day woulde so soon. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, all of this did not seem to be something that Cen Shaoqing, a steel-like straight man, could do. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao thought that Cen Shaoqing would just kneel down and say, ¡°Leader, marry me.¡±Then it would be over. He did not expect that CEN Shaoqing would have the same sense of ceremony as Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo even felt like he was dreaming. ¡±

    It was very unreal.

    When did the steel-like straight man be enlightened?

    ¡°As he finished speaking, Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips and said slowly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m yours. Everything I own belongs to you. If you want me to go east, I¡¯ll Never Go West. If you want me to wash clothes, I¡¯ll never cook.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing paused and continued, ¡°With your surname and my name, Miss Ye, allow me to be your subordinate.¡± ¡±

    His tone was low and his pleasant voice was charming.

    ¡°Especially when he deliberately lowered his voice, it was simply irresistible. ¡±

    Like now.

    ¡°Although he was 20 centimeters taller than ye Zhuo, he was a lot shorter than her when he knelt on one knee. He looked up at her with a serious expression, and her figure was reflected in his dark pupils. ¡±

    It was as if she was the only one left in the world.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo also lowered his eyes at this moment. His gaze ovepped with his. After that, she appeared in his eyes, and she appeared in her eyes as well. ¡±

    She was loyal and unswerving.

    ¡°After a moment, she ced her hand in front of Cen Shaoqing and opened her red lips slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Just the simple word ¡®okay¡¯stirred up a storm in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Although he already knew the answer, Cen Shaoqing still couldn¡¯t control his excitement the moment ye Zao stretched out his hand. ¡±

    He was very excited.

    This feeling was indescribable.

    His heart was about to jump out.

    Thump thump thump.

    Again and again.

    ¡°Like Ye Zao, he also had the illusion that he was dreaming. ¡±

    Thus.

    ¡°Cen Wu Ye, who had always been high and mighty, had a feeling of panic for the first time. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t even know what to do.

    He was stunned.

    His mind went nk.

    ¡°¡±What are you standing there for?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m going to go back on my words.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing finally reacted and immediately grabbed ye Zhuo¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Next, should he put a ring on her finger. ¡±

    ¡°Do... do I have to put it on?¡±Cen Shaoqing had already forgotten about the nned procedure.

 Chapter 2509

    ¡°Chapter 2509: 530: if the proposal is sessful, all the big shots will send their blessings! 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Ye Zao raised his eyebrows and asked back.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands trembled as he put the ring on her finger.

    He had secretly measured the size of her ring finger.

    ¡°Therefore, the ring was just right for her. ¡±

    Ye Zao stared at the ring on her ring finger.

    ¡°The design was quite nice, very much in line with her aesthetic standards. ¡±

    It was just that the diamond was a little too big. It was a little too exaggerated to wear out.

    It was not suitable for daily life.

    ¡°Moreover, it was inconvenient to do anything with such a big diamond ring. ¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°I like it.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just that the diamond seems to be a little too big.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°The bigger the diamond, the more valuable it is. The bigger it is, the more it can represent my love for you.¡± ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°With these words, countless fireworks rose around the small ind. ¡±

    ¡°With the sound of an explosion, countless colorful smoke sprayed into the air! ¡±

    ¡°Although the light during the day had dimmed the color of the fireworks, CEN Shaoqing had modified the fireworks to dilute the color of the fireworks and deepen the color of the smoke. There were all kinds of colors in the smoke, and it was especially spectacr whenbined together, it was majestic and very beautiful! ¡±

    ¡°Finally, the colorful smoke slowly converged in the air with the direction of the wind and finally formed a line of words: ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo, I love you for Your Whole Life! ¡±

    ¡°Before the smoke dispersed, another round of explosions sounded in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned around and saw that it was the fireworks behind him.

    The fireworks finally formed a line of words:

    ¡°Ye Zao, I love you so much! ¡±

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    Another round of explosions.

    ¡°This time, the words were: ¡±

    Three lives lucky to meet you.

    Bang Bang Bang ¡ª

    ¡°This time, the words were: ¡±

    ¡°For the rest of my life, it will be you. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stood in the Sea of roses with a smile on his face. He looked up at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°Mr. Cen, I love you too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she tiptoed and gave him a light kiss on the corner of his lips. ¡±

    ¡°After skimming the surface of the water, she was just about to leave. ¡±

    A pair ofrge hands pressed down on her waist.

    The light kiss deepened.

    They attacked the city and seized theke.

    ¡°They went back and forth, not budging an inch. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, it was not just who had fallen to whom. ¡±

    ¡°Right at this moment, Bang Bang Bang ¡ª ¡±

    The five-colored ribbonsnded on the top of their heads and shoulders...

    ¡°Surprise!¡±

    ¡°¡±Congrattions, Great Burning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Congrattions, Miss Ye and Master Wu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I wish all of you a long andsting life!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll grow old together!¡±

    ¡°Have a son soon!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The sudden sound of blessings made ye burning open his eyes.

    ¡°The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the crowd surrounding them. ¡±

    ¡°There was an Lizi, Li Yueyue, Zhao Pingting... ¡±

    ¡°There was also Lin Ze, Bai Jingshu... ¡±

    ¡°There was also Yu Zifei, Tang Mi, Xu Gong... ¡±

    There were many familiar smiling faces.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Master Five asked us a month ago if we had time!¡± ¡±

    That¡¯s right. Cen Shaoqing had nned to propose a long time ago.

    He wanted more people to witness this happiness together.

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Tang Mi¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m really touched.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When unmarried men and women saw such a scene, their hearts would always be inexplicably touched. ¡±

    They even had the urge to immediately find a boyfriend and get married.

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Scorching, you must be happy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Everyone was happy.

    Only Lin Ze¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jingshu lowered her voice and said, ¡°Ah Ze, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Oh, I got it. After all, burning is our only sister. Are you afraid that burning won¡¯te home when she gets married?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze was an older brother after all. He was naturally unhappy to see his sister being taken advantage of by a pig.

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at ye burning in the crowd, ¡°Did you know? ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t really like any younger siblings in the past. In fact, I was very resistant to them. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I saw Zao Zao for the first time that I felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Even though I had never seen Zao Zao before, I felt as if I had known her for a very long time. ¡°At that time, I thought that if Zao Zao was my younger sister, I would definitely give her the best thing in the world!¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    She also liked ye Zao very much and had always treated him as her biological sister.

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Ah Ze, don¡¯t worry. Even if Luoluo gets married in the future, she will still be our closest and only sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s proposal this time was neither low-key nor low-key.

 Chapter 2510

    ¡°Chapter 2510: 530: the proposal was a sess, and all the big shots sent their blessings! 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although he did not announce the contents of the proposal on the ind, the entry of the proposal made it onto the hot searches of all the major websites. ¡±

    # CEN Wuye proposed! #

    # Dr. YC¡¯s wedding date will be set! #

    # Qing Mu Burning Dessert is free #

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Thements under each entry were more than 100,000 + . ¡±

    [ Ah Ah Ah! received customized desserts from miss ye and Wuye! Zhu 99! [ photo jpg ]

    Yes.

    ¡°In order to have fun with everyone, cen Shaoqing personally designed a dessert and specially gave it away for free on the day of his proposal. ¡±

    ¡°As long as one was a citizen of China, they could receive it for free with their ID card. ¡±

    [ poster is so lucky to receive it so quickly! I¡¯m still waiting in line bitterly! Number 3256! I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to get it! ]

    ¡°[ I saw that many people posted it on my wechat moments, and I thought it was fake! I didn¡¯t expect the free dessert to be real! Again, is it really free? ] ¡±

    [ it¡¯s really free! The prerequisite is that you have a Chinese ID card! ]

    [ I¡¯ll go right away! ]

    ¡°[ I got it too, the dessert is really super delicious, and the design is very unique. The only w is that I only remembered to take a photo after I F * CKING finished it! F * ck! ] ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was rare for everyone to gather on the ind. At night, Cen Shaoqing held a grand bonfire banquet on the ind. ¡±

    ¡°Men and women, wearing their favorite clothes, danced around the bonfire and sang. ¡±

    The scene was very lively.

    ¡°Although the South China Sea was hot during the day, the temperature at night was not high, so it was not hot at all for everyone to dance around the bonfire. ¡±

    The temperature was just right.

    Cen Shaoqing also prepared fireworks.

    ¡°When the gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the night sky, they even illuminated the blue sea surface. ¡±

    The water and sky were the same color.

    It was exceptionally spectacr.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held a goblet and sat on the beach, gently shaking the wine in the goblet. ¡±

    ¡°As the goblet shook, the red liquid in the goblet also rippled in circles. ¡±

    ¡°The bright night reflected on her eyes and brows, making her look a little cold. After a moment, she turned to look at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°How long did you prepare for today?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took a sip of the wine and opened his thin lips. ¡°Not long.¡±

    About three months.

    Ye Zhuo leaned his head on his shoulder and looked up at the fireworks in the night sky. ¡°Did youe up with all these things by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I want to give you a marriage proposal ceremony that you will never forget in your life.¡±

    ¡°Since he wanted to be unforgettable in his life, he naturally couldn¡¯t give it to someone else. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve improved.¡±Ye Zhuo¡¯s eyes were curved and filled with the color of stars. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Why do you want to be my father every day?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in one ce. You can do whatever you want in the other ces.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±Ye Zhuo asked curiously.

    Cen Shaoqing lowered his voice and said two words in a low voice.

    ¡°It was a very, very soft voice. ¡±

    It was so soft that only ye Zhuo could hear it clearly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s ears immediately turned red. He said, ¡°Shameless.¡±Then, he stood up with the Buddha beads in his hands and walked in the direction of the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at her back, his eyes curved. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as ye Zao walked over, an Lizi pulled him over to dance with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Da Zao Zao, your husband has really surprised me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes,¡±Li Yueyue and Zhao pingting echoed. ¡°Pingting and I never thought that master five would have a romantic rtionship.¡± ¡±

    What was even more interesting was that Cen Shaoqing actually thought of taking ye Zao¡¯s good friends over.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they might not be able to do this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You really know how to teach people!¡±Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Great Zao, teach me too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Teach me too!¡±

    ¡°Little White appeared out of nowhere, it said very proudly, ¡°Great Zao is of course powerful! Otherwise, how could I be the most handsome, the most intelligent, and the most adorable sweeping robot in the entire universe! After all, I inherited my father¡¯s business!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since ye Zhuo was so powerful, as ye Zhuo¡¯s only son, he naturally felt honored! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at little white and said in surprise, ¡°Doggie, why are you here too!¡± ¡±

    Little White crossed its arms in front of its chest. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time! It¡¯s just that you¡¯re lost in love and haven¡¯t seen me yet!¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled.

    ¡°Little White!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Master Five is too thoughtful. He actually arranged for Xiao Bai toe here!¡±

    Zhao Pingting and Li Yueyue were Xiao Bai¡¯s hardcore fans. They immediately hugged Xiao Bai and took photos of him.

 Chapter 2511

    ¡°Chapter 2511: 530: the proposal is a sess, all the big shots send their blessings! 4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Surrounded by beautiful women, Xiao Baibai was naturally very happy, and very cooperative with the two of them to shoot a video. ¡±

    At the same time.

    Noisy streets all over China.

    The big screen was full of the same words ¡ª

    Chinese scientific research group¡¯s wish: Wish Miss Ye and Mr. Cen grow old together.

    Oil painting industry¡¯s wish: Wish Miss Ye and Mr. Cen grow old together.

    Calligraphy: Wish Miss Ye and Mr. Cen a long life together.

    Medical: ...

    The same words are disyed on the most luxurious electronic screens on the streets of every country in the world.

    International Scientific Research: Wish Miss Ye and Mr. Cen a long life together.

    There is also a line of English below:

    ¡°Wish, Miss, Ye, and,. Cen, a, long, life, together. ¡±

    Putting Chinese at the front and English at the back is really very attentive.

    This also showed the status of ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing in the international medicalmunity.

    The international medicalmunity wishes: ...

    The NR Alliance wishes: ...

    The Hacker Alliance wishes: ...

    This proposal shocked ye Zhuo and the whole world.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was sitting on the sofa and watching a small video when she suddenly stood up and cried out, ¡°Oh my God! Oh My God! Oh My God! Am I Blind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang was putting on a face mask in the room when she heard Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t even put on a face mask anymore. She leaned on the railing on the second floor and looked at Old Mrs. Cen downstairs. She asked, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang¡¯s voice pulled old Mrs. Cen back to reality. ¡°Xiang Xiang,e down quickly! Come Down and take a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Xiang immediately walked down.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen handed the phone to Zhou Xiang. ¡°Xiang Xiang, tell me quickly. My eyes aren¡¯t blind. I¡¯m not daydreaming!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at the contents of the phone and was stunned.

    This...

    This is real?

    ¡°At the same time, Zhou Xiang¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang picked up the phone. It was a video from CEN Yuying.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang picked up the video. ¡°Big Girl, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the video call, Cen Yuying said a little excitedly, ¡°Mom, have you seen the news?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I, I just saw it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN yuying said excitedly, ¡°Fifthss is doing well! Looks like mom, you¡¯re going to be a nurse...¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Yuying did not finish her sentence before the call ended.

    A call came in.

    It was CEN yueying calling.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Third Lass.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying¡¯s voice was equally excited. ¡°Mommy, Mommy! Did fifthss propose?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I just saw the news too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Congrattions!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before the call ended, the door was pushed open, followed by the sound of footsteps. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya ran over, out of breath. ¡°Mom! Grandma!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yueya?¡±Zhou Xiang looked at Cen Yueya.

    ¡°Because they had been running all the way here, Cen Yueya¡¯s face was very red. She panted and said, ¡°Mom, Grandma, is, is it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Second girl! I know why you¡¯re here! Are you here to congratte me on having a great-grandson soon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡±Cen Yueya immediately nodded and finished her sentence in one breath. ¡°Grandma, fifth girl has done a great job this time!¡± ¡±

    And it was done very beautifully!

    Old Mrs. Cen nodded and smiled. ¡°I agree with what you said!¡±

    ¡°She did not expect Cen Shaoqing to look so nonchnt. He even said that he was not in a hurry to propose. Now that he had really managed it, he was more ostentatious than anyone else. ¡±

    As expected of her great grandson.

    ¡°After saying this, old Mrs. Cen fell into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya continued, ¡°Grandma, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a name for my future Great-grandson!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya narrowed her eyes. ¡°Oh, Grandma, You Value Boys over girls! What if they give birth to a girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So what if it¡¯s a girl? I Can¡¯t wait to be a little girl! Giving birth to a girl is like burning!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°Can¡¯t a girl be my great-grandson?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2512

    Chapter 2512: 531: pregnant

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s heart, no matter if it was a boy or a girl, they were all her great-grandchildren. ¡±

    ¡°As long as it was ye Zao¡¯s, she would like it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was so outstanding, so his genes must be very strong. When the time came, the child born would definitely be as outstanding as her, bing a person who was useful to society and the country. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°Then have you thought of a name yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of one yet. After all, he is my great-grandson. Of course, we have to be careful when choosing a name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is the seniority of the child of Zao Zao and the Fifth Girl?¡±Cen Yueya asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen Thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s from the virtuous generation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°Then, if it¡¯s a girl, let¡¯s call her CEN defei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen pped Cen Yueya on the head without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya raised her head aggrievedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandma!¡± ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t calling her defei a pretty name?

    ¡°She had brought in the seniority, and it was even pretty. ¡±

    ¡°Your third great-aunt¡¯s name is Cen Defei!¡±Old Mrs. Cen said.

    The Cen family¡¯s old master was an only child.

    ¡°Although this third great aunt was born in a side family and was not as good as the orthodox Cen family, she was also an influential person of the generation. However, she was now old and lived in seclusion. It was very difficult for the younger generation to meet her. ¡±

    It was very normal for CEN Yueya not to remember this third great aunt.

    ¡°Cen Yueya said somewhat strangely, ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember that I have a third great aunt called Cen Defei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±MHM.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and looked out of the window. She smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen your third great aunt for a long time. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡±

    Many years passed in a sh.

    Some things seemed to have just happened yesterday.

    ¡°Will the olddye to the Fifth Lass¡¯Wedding?¡±Cen Yueya asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen Shook Her head and said uncertainly, ¡°She¡¯s used to being idle these years and doesn¡¯t care much about the matters of the younger generation. When the timees, she¡¯ll definitely be notified.¡± ¡±

    But whether she woulde or not was unknown.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Cen Yueya Thought for a moment. ¡°I seem to have some impression of this third aunt. Does she especially like kunqu?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded and continued, ¡°Not only does your third aunt like kunqu, she sings very well too. Back then, she almost became an kunqu artist.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When third great aunt was young, she had once crazily pursued an kunqu artist. ¡±

    She was brave enough to face her innermost feelings.

    ¡°If she liked it, she would pursue it. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t like it, it would definitely not be ambiguous. ¡±

    ¡°When she learned that the artist had a fianc¨¦e, she cut off all contact with the artist without saying a word. ¡±

    ¡°After that, although she still liked kunqu opera very much, she never looked for an artist again. ¡±

    Her feelings seemed toe and go quickly.

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°I really want to see third aunt again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Try to invite her over when the timees,¡±said old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya continued, ¡°Oh right, fifth girl¡¯s proposal was sessful this time. Does that mean that the two of them can hold a wedding soon?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had already graduated, and both of their careers were stable now. It was a good choice to get married at this time. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. When the fifth girles back, I¡¯ll ask him again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, she had to discuss this matter with Lin Jincheng and ye Shu before choosing an auspicious day. ¡±

    Cen Yueya took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask when they¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±She had just taken out her phone when old Mrs. Cen stopped her.

    Cen Yueya looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma?¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Cen Yueya. ¡°Why Are You So Annoying? The couple is on a sweet vacation. Why are you calling them now?¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueya smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll call them tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t we prepare some things for the wedding now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiang had four daughters, the things she had to prepare for marrying a daughter-inw and marrying a daughter-inw were different. ¡±

    There were many things that she didn¡¯t need to worry about when she married a daughter.

    ¡°However, it was different when she married a daughter-inw. ¡±

    ¡°She had to take care of all aspects when she married a daughter-inw, and she couldn¡¯t leave anyone with anything to talk about. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, she had to give the inws enough decorations. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, we have to prepare.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll draw up a listter. You just have to follow the instructions above.¡± ¡±

    There were many things to prepare for a wedding.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen wanted to give ye Zao a prosperous wedding, so of course, she had to prepare many days in advance. ¡±

 Chapter 2513

    Chapter 2513: 531: pregnant 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiang nodded.

    ¡°CEN Yueya said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with big sister and the others.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was their only younger brother.

    ¡°Since Cen Shaoqing was getting married, they naturally couldn¡¯t just sit around and watch the ceremony. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing would never have thought that his family would have already made the next step after he sessfully proposed.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the third girl¡¯s voice!¡±Zhou Xiang stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°The door was pushed open from outside. Besides CEN yueying, Cen Yuying was also there. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying saw Cen Yueya and said with a smile, ¡°I told you that the second girl would definitelye, but the third girl didn¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Yueya said, ¡°Big Sister, third girl, why are you here too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you see the news of the fifth girl¡¯s proposal?¡±Cen yueying smiled and said, ¡°But to confirm it, eldest sister and I can¡¯t believe that this is true!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Along the way, watching Cen Shaoqing from deciding not to marry for life to sessfully proposing, it felt very surreal. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen looked at the three sisters chatting andughing, and her expression suddenly looked a little lonely. ¡±

    She sighed lightly.

    ¡°Grandma?¡±Cen yueying noticed that something was wrong with old Mrs. Cen.

    Cen Yuying patted CEN yueying and used her eyes to signal her not to ask any more questions.

    ¡°Looking at Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s appearance, she knew that she was thinking of Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Cen Yuyan went abroad, she hadpletely lost all contact with her. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had done many things wrong, she was, after all, someone old Mrs. Cen had watched grow up. At this moment, it was unavoidable for her to be hurt by the scene. ¡±

    ¡°After all, humans were not nts. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying reacted instantly and said, ¡°Grandma, I recently found a very delicious barbecue restaurant. When Zhuozhuo and the fifth girle back, let¡¯s go eat together, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Madam Cen nodded.

    The three sisters stayed at home for a long time before returning.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°On the way, Cen Yueya sighed. ¡°I wonder how fourth brother is doing recently? Big Sister, third girl, have any of you contacted fourth brother?¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuying shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying said, ¡°Fourth is the same. She left for such a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She made a mistake. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t have the face toe back,¡±Cen Yuying continued. ¡°If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t have the face toe back either.¡± ¡±

    Cen Yuyan had indeed gone overboard back then.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, she would have been deceived even more miserably. ¡±

    ¡°CEN yueying sighed. ¡°If she truly repents, it¡¯s not that she can¡¯t Be Forgiven.¡± ¡±

    Killing someone was just nodding her head.

    ¡°After so much time had passed, Cen Yuyan should also know that she was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But what if she doesn¡¯t change?¡±CEN yueying continued, ¡°Fourth brother has been stubborn since he was young. Maybe he still hates us even now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yueying didn¡¯t say anything, and Cen Yuying didn¡¯t say anything either. ¡±

    Because no one was sure if Cen Yuyan had clearly realized her mistake.

    ¡°CEN yuying said again, ¡°If she had the heart, she would havee back no matter what if it was someone else who saw the news of young master¡¯s proposal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Yuyan didn¡¯t have the heart, she would pretend that she had never said these words. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Yuying nodded. ¡°Second Lass is right. If she had the heart, she would definitely take this opportunity toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, it was the Cen family that raised Cen Yuyan. ¡±

    ¡°If there was no Zhou Xiang, no olddy cen, there would not be CEN Yuyan in this world. ¡±

    ¡°But when Cen Yuyan was confused, Zhou Xiang was more heartbroken than any mother in this world. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, Zhou Xiang had done her duty. ¡±

    ¡°As the three sisters spoke, they walked forward. ¡±

    Their words werepletely swallowed by the night.

    The Cen family.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang obviously thought of Cen Yuyan as well. She sighed and said, ¡°I wonder how Fourth Lass is doing now?¡± ¡±

    Old Madam Cen looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Do you miss that ingrate?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiang did not deny it and nodded.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen snorted lightly and said with a false heart, ¡°Why would I miss her? Even if she dies outside, I won¡¯t miss her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, old Mrs. Cen turned around and walked upstairs. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s voice and shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°She knew that the olddy was not saying what she meant, but she did not expose it. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Nanhai.

    Song Shiyu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. There was an indescribable expression in his eyes as he looked down at the night sky below his feet.

    He stood on the highestyer of the Nanhai.

 Chapter 2514

    Chapter 2514: 531: pregnant 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    128 floors.

    ¡°Standing here, one could almost see the entire night sky of the South China Sea. ¡±

    Pa..

    ¡°At this moment, the phone slid from his hand to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°The screen was lit, and one could vaguely see the content on the screen. ¡±

    It was the Weibo trending page.

    The top ten trending pages were basically all contracted by ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing.

    News of their marriage had spread all over the world.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, his assistant walked in from outside the door and greeted song Shiyu respectfully. ¡±

    Song Shiyu calmly picked up the phone on the ground and looked up at his assistant. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Doctor Liu is here.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu then remembered that today was his day for a routine check-up.

    ¡°¡±Let him in,¡±he said softly. ¡±

    His indifferent voice sounded no different from usual.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The assistant nodded and turned to walk out of the door.

    ¡°Soon, doctor Liu came up with the medical kit. ¡±

    ¡°Boss song.¡±

    Song Shiyu turned slightly. ¡°Doctor Liu.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°How has boss song been feeling recently? Is there any difort?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve been doing quite well recently,¡±song Shiyu replied. ¡±

    Doctor Liu did not quite believe song Shiyu¡¯s words. He put down the medical kit and checked song Shiyu¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°A momentter, he looked at song Shiyu in surprise. His eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡±

    It had only been a few days!

    Song Shiyu had actually recovered a lot!

    ¡°¡±Boss song, you haven¡¯t touched those things in the past few days?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. A person should not only be responsible for others, but also be responsible for himself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a doctor, Doctor Liu was very gratified that song Shiyu had such an awareness. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss song, if you can keep it up, you won¡¯t be far from recovery.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯ll keep it up,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, song Shiyu continued, ¡°Make your preparations. I¡¯m preparing to return to Yun Jing Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Liu nodded.

    ¡°After leaving song Shiyu¡¯s ce, doctor Liu whispered to the butler, ¡°Boss song, have you encountered any good news recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler was stunned. ¡°Why do you say that, doctor Liu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Boss song has changed so much. Have you not noticed it at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°Third Master¡¯s schedule has indeed been much more stable recently. He has also taken his medicine on time. However, he has been at home recently and has not seen anyone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu asked doubtfully, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    The Butler shook his head.

    ¡°Doctor Liu touched his chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. I thought boss song had encountered something happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, doctor Liu continued, ¡°Has boss song always been alone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The butler nodded.

    Doctor Liu narrowed his eyes. ¡°How can he be alone? hasn¡¯t he thought of finding someone?¡±

    ¡°The Butler shook his head. ¡°Third master has a cold personality. When the olddy was still alive, he could still talk about him. Now that the olddy is gone, he probably doesn¡¯t want to have a family anymore.¡± ¡±

    Saying that he was cold was just a euphemism.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s personality was very strange. He was temperamental. There had been people who sent women to him before.

    Yan Huan was fat and thin.

    But song Shiyu had never looked these people in the eye.

    ¡°Gradually, no one sent people to Song Shiyu¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Did he suffer a blow?¡±Doctor Liu was a little curious. ¡°Or did he suffer emotional trauma before?¡±

    A heart ailment needed a heart medicine.

    Doctor Liu was a doctor. The first thing he thought of was how to solve song Shi¡¯s problem.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either.¡±The Butler shook his head. ¡°But third master should not have suffered emotional trauma before.¡±

    How could a girl who was not in a rtionship get hurt?

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s his nature.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu did not quite agree with this statement. He continued, ¡°No one is born like this. This kind of situation is mostly formed after birth.¡± ¡±

    The Butler did not say anything.

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Actually, I can tell that boss song is a good person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At least, he did not do any bad things. ¡±

    ¡°The butler sighed softly. ¡°Unfortunately, in this world, good people often do not get good karma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the Butler did not say much, doctor Liu could read many things from his eyes. ¡±

    Some words could only be understood without words.

    ¡°In the past, Song Shiyu did not fight for anything. He only wanted to live a good life, but the people around him did not let him go. ¡±

    That was why he became what he was today.

 Chapter 2515

    Chapter 2515: 531: pregnant 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cold-blooded.

    Ruthless.

    ¡°¡±Then, did boss song like any girls before?¡±Doctor Liu asked again. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±No.¡±The Butler shook his head and continued, ¡°But there are many who like third master. Chen Siyan is a good example.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Chen Siyan, Doctor Liu was silent for a moment. He swallowed all the words that he had not finished. ¡±

    The two of them were silent the entire way.

    ¡°The Butler walked doctor Liu to the door before he stopped. ¡°Doctor Liu, be careful on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Doctor Liu continued, ¡°If anything happens to boss song, you can let me know at any time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The butler nodded.

    ¡°After watching doctor Liu¡¯s car disappear into the night, the butler retracted his gaze and walked back. ¡±

    In the car.

    Doctor Liu received a phone call.

    ¡°¡±Hello, Brother. Have you asked around? What kind of girl does boss song like?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu held the phone with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it. Boss song is not someone you can dream of.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, why are you such a hypocrite? !¡±The voice on the phone sounded a little angry, ¡°I¡¯m your biological sister! I don¡¯t understand the principle of having the upper hand! If you, as a brother, don¡¯t help me, who else can help me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Do you know Chen Siyan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu suddenly changed the topic, causing the person on the other end of the phone to be stunned. He continued, ¡°Is it that female entrepreneur whomitted suicide a while ago?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡±The person on the other end asked.

    ¡°Doctor Liu said, ¡°Shemitted suicide because of boss song.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°So, don¡¯t think about those impossible things. Chen Siyan is better than you in every aspect, but she still can¡¯t catch Boss Song¡¯s eye. As for you, it¡¯s even more impossible!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu said helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯t even get in touch with boss song. How do you want to try?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The other side was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°Brother, help me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think you¡¯re Daydreaming!¡±After saying that, doctor Liu directly hung up his sister¡¯s call and threw the phone in the passenger seat. ¡±

    Three dayster.

    Ye Zao returned to Beijing.

    ¡°He hadn¡¯t seen his parents for nearly a month and a half. The Moment Ye Zao reached home, he gave ye Shu and Lin Jincheng a big hug. ¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Ye Shu patted ye Zao¡¯s back. ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight?¡±

    Ye Zao gave a long list of dishes in one breath.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu brought arge te of fruit. ¡°Zao must be hungry since he just got off the ne, right? Quicklye and give me some fruit as a cushion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, sister-inw.¡±Ye Zhuo walked over and started eating the fruits. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo suddenly felt that something was wrong with Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Chinese medicine was most particr about looking, smelling, and asking questions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, have you been having trouble sleeping recently?¡±Ye Zhuo asked. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu pressed on the Sun. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me take a look at you.¡±Ye Zhuo reached out and ced his hand on Bai Jingshu¡¯s wrist, starting to listen to her pulse. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, her expression changed. She turned to look at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I have news for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What News?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    Ye Zao helped Bai Jingshu up. ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    Bai Jingshu immediately sat up straight.

    ¡°Ye Zao then looked at Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng. ¡°Dad, Mom,e over here for a moment!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Brother?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu replied, ¡°Your brother is at thepany and has been quite busy recently. He often arrives home at midnight.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°While they were talking, Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng had already sat down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo, do you have anything to say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said mysteriously, ¡°A piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear the bad news first!¡±Lin Jincheng said.

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded, and Bai Jingshu nodded as well. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°The good news is that sister-inw, you won¡¯t be able to live alone with my brother anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the Good News?¡±Bai Jingshu was stunned for a moment before asking.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°The good news is that I¡¯m going to be an aunt.¡± ¡±

    An aunt?

    ¡°Ye Shu instantly reacted. ¡°Zao Zao, are you saying that Jingshu is pregnant?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu also looked at ye Zao in surprise.

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 2516

    Chapter 2516: 532: Special Patient 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon receiving ye Zao¡¯s affirmative answer, Bai Jingshu was instantly stunned. She simply could not believe that this was real! ¡±

    She was pregnant?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Although she had always wanted to have a child, she did not have any signs of pregnancy at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, did you make a mistake?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Recently, other than my poor sleep, everything else is normal.¡± ¡±

    She ate well and drank well.

    Her appetite was even better than before.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, her appetite should have deteriorated after pregnancy. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had never been pregnant, she had watched television before. ¡±

    ¡°On television, whenever the female lead got pregnant, she would definitely throw up and suffer from all sorts of loss of appetite and listlessness. ¡±

    ¡°However, Bai Jingshu did not have any of these symptoms. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did her appetite not deteriorate, it was even better than before. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any mistakes. ording to the pulse, it should be five weeks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Five weeks?¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Five weeks means a month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was still in disbelief. She looked up at ye Zao and asked, ¡°Zao Zao, am I really pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I throw up?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s pregnancy reaction is different. Sister-inw, don¡¯t be misled by those TV dramas.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zao stood up. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go to the hospital now. You still have to undergo aprehensive check-up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go!¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Ah Ze toe back now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact him!¡±Lin Jincheng said.

    Lin Jincheng had not said a single word since just now.

    He was going to be a grandfather!

    ¡°Bai Jingshu raised her head to look at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s better not to contact ah ze. He¡¯s been very busy these few days. This isn¡¯t a big deal. I¡¯ll just go to the hospital. There¡¯s no other use for him toe back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s not a big deal!¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°Ah Ze is the child¡¯s father!¡±! He should be the first to know about this news. No matter how important it is, it¡¯s not as important as his wife and child! Jincheng, quickly contact ah ze. I¡¯ll arrange for the chauffeur. Let¡¯s go to the hospital immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was stunned. ¡°Mom, are we still going to the hospital now?¡± ¡±

    It was already past seven in the evening!

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bai Jingshu felt that everyone was being a little too grand.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a pregnancy?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo saw through Bai Jingshu¡¯s thoughts and smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, just listen to Mom and Dad! If you don¡¯t go to the hospital tonight, they¡¯ll probably have a hard time sleeping.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and subconsciously ced her left hand on her abdomen.

    Was there really a baby already here?

    Why was everything so surreal?

    ¡°Bai Jingshu turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, am... am I really pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Sister-inw, do you still not believe in my medical skills?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in you, but I just find it unbelievable.¡±Bai Jingshu held ye Zao¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, do you know how much your brother and I hope to have a child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They had been married for some time and did not have any contraception. However, they had never been able to get pregnant. Although no one urged them, Bai Jingshu was still anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Now that the child had suddenly arrived, it made Bai Jingshu feel very surreal. ¡±

    She felt as if she was dreaming.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve said before that we can¡¯t force our children¡¯s fate, and we can¡¯t be anxious either. When the dayes, it will naturallye.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just a matter of time.

    ¡°On the other side, Ye Shu had already arranged for a car. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng also contacted Lin Ze.

    ¡°Ye Shu asked, ¡°When will ah ze be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He said he¡¯ll be home soon,¡±Lin Jincheng replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Call Ah Ze and tell him to go straight to the hospital. It¡¯s closer to the hospital. Let¡¯s go straight to the hospital now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded and contacted Lin ze again.

    ¡°Ye Shu came to the living room. ¡°Jingshu, zhuoluo, let¡¯s Go First! I asked your father to contact Ah Ze and tell him to go to the hospital first!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuoluo helped Bai Jingshu get up from the sofa.

    The few of them walked out of the door together.

    The nanny van had already stopped outside the door.

    The hospital was about thirty minutes away from the Lin family manor.

    ¡°Ye Shu was anxious, but she did not dare to let the driver drive too fast. She turned to look at Ye Zao. ¡°Zao Zao, Tell Jingshu if there are any taboos during pregnancy.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2517

    Chapter 2517: 532: Special Patient 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although she had been pregnant before, Ye Zao was still a professional. ¡±

    Things were different now.

    ¡°In the past, when she was pregnant, there were many things that she could not eat. Now that the transportation and logistics were developed, she could just tell her what she wanted to eat. ¡±

    Being pregnant was not a small matter. She had to be very careful.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember even if I tell her now. I¡¯ll draft a list and send it to sister-inwter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s even better,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jingshu sat beside ye Zao, still feeling very surreal. ¡±

    ¡°Thirty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°They had just stopped when Lin ze jogged up to them. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Ze.¡±Ye Shu got out of the car. ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡±Lin Ze turned to look at the backseat. ¡°Where¡¯s Jingshu?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sitting at the back with burning.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zao helped Bai Jingshu out of the car. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze immediately walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Burning...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Sister-inw is really pregnant and her pulse is very strong. The little guy is very healthy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze was very excited. ¡°Thank you, burning.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Why are you thanking me? The person you should be thanking the most is sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at BAI Jingshu and said, ¡°Jingshu, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± ¡±

    The few of them walked into the hospital.

    ¡°Ye Zao knew the director of the hospital. When he learned that ye Zao wasing, the director personally stood at the entrance of the main hall to wee him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye!¡±Upon seeing ye Zhuo¡¯s voice, the Dean immediately came forward to wee him. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Dean Han.¡±

    ¡°Dean Han continued, ¡°This is Vice Dean Liu, and this is chief Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Liu Kai.¡±Vice Dean Liu walked forward and shook hands with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Vice Dean Liu.¡±

    ¡°Chief Wang walked forward. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Wang Fei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Chief Wang.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Let me introduce you three. This is my parents, this is my brother, and this is my sister-inw! Father, mother, brother, sister-inw, Chief Han, vice president Liu, chief Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin.¡±After the few of them introduced themselves, chief Han continued, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lin, pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    The group of people walked into the hospital.

    The examination went very smoothly because there was no need to line up. The examination was done in less than half an hour.

    ¡°Next, they just had to wait for the results. ¡±

    ¡°Director Han looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, can I have a word with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Director Han made a ¡®please¡¯gesture, and Ye Zhuo walked forward. ¡±

    He arrived at the office.

    Director Han first got his assistant to pour a cup of tea for ye Zao before he got to the main topic.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, actually...¡±director Han considered the words in his heart before he continued, ¡°I have something that I would like to ask for your help with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Han continued, ¡°Recently, a very strange patient came to our hospital. His fever has not subsided and his entire body is weak. There are also signs of convulsions. We have performed a full-body examination, but we have not found the cause of the illness. We have checked a lot of information, but we have not found the same case. ¡°We have already reported this situation to the higher-ups, but there has been no reply so far. ¡°So, can you please take a look?¡± ¡±

    Director Han had been looking for ye Zao for a long time!

    But he was only a small director. He didn¡¯t have the right to contact ye Zao.

    ¡°If he wanted to contact ye Zao, he had to report it to the higher-ups and then go through the approval process before he could meet ye Zao once. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when director Han received ye Zao¡¯s call, he was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, director Han was looking at Ye Zao with anticipation. ¡±

    Ye Zao was not only a doctor.

    She was also Dr. YC.

    ¡°Therefore, even if ye Zao declined, the director could understand very well. ¡±

    ¡°However, the director still hoped that ye Zao would agree. ¡±

    ¡°Because at the moment, the patient¡¯s various indicators were declining, and he was about to die. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Show me the patient¡¯s medical record,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay!¡±Hearing Ye Zhuo¡¯s agreement, director Han¡¯s eyes lit up and he handed the prepared medical record to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took the medical record and flipped through two pages. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°The patient was transferred here on the 26th?¡± ¡±

    Director Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Because the patient¡¯s symptoms were too strange, no hospital dared to ept him. They had been transferred here and there until now before they officially epted treatment. ¡±

    ¡°But because the correct cause of the illness had not been found, the situation was not under control. ¡±

 Chapter 2518

    Chapter 2518: 532: Special Patient 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bring me to take a look.¡±Ye Zhuo stood up from his chair.

    Director Han was stunned.

    Did Ye Zhuo agree to this?

    ¡°At that moment, director Han did not dare to dy any further. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Miss Ye,e with me.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo followed director Han¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Because he had been informed in advance, the attending physician had waited in the corridor of the ward in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Director Han took the initiative to introduce, ¡°Miss Ye, this is the patient¡¯s attending physician, Wu Wenqiang. Doctor Wu, this is Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    The name ¡°Miss Ye¡±had long resounded throughout the entire medical world.

    ¡°Wu Wenqiang admired ye Zhuo very much. He had seen ye Zhuo on television once before, but he did not expect to see him in person today. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Wu Wenqiang.¡±Doctor Wu extended his hand to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his hand. ¡°Doctor Wu.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wu continued, ¡°The patient¡¯s ward is right in front. Please follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and followed Doctor Wu¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°The patient had not been diagnosed with the specific cause of the illness, so he could only stay in a separate ward. ¡±

    ¡°Before entering the ward, Doctor Wu gave ye Zao a medical mask. ¡±

    Ye Zao took it and put it on.

    Doctor Wu knocked on the door.

    A weak reply came from inside.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Doctor Wu pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°As soon as he entered, he saw a 15-16-year-old little girl lying on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°Her facial features were very delicate, like a beautiful Barbie doll in the window. ¡±

    Especially her eyes.

    ¡°While she was very beautiful, she also exuded a weak aura. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wu bent down and looked into the little girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Weiwei, this is Miracle Doctor Ye. You¡¯ll definitely be fine with her around.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±Ye Zao bent down slightly and greeted the little girl.

    The little girl looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Are you the Miracle Doctor Ye who cured cancer?¡±

    Ye Zao was wearing a mask.

    ¡°The expression on his face could not be seen clearly. His pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with stars, causing the little girl to be slightly dazed for a moment. ¡±

    Her family had always thought that she was very beautiful.

    Only after seeing ye Zao today did they know what it meant to be out of the world.

    This was what was truly beautiful!

    Even a mask could not hide her temperament and beauty.

    ¡°¡±I am.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Vivi, stretch out your hand. I will take your pulse.¡± ¡±

    Take your pulse?

    Vivi was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°She felt that this term was a little strange, as if she had only heard of it in ancient costume dramas. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Vivi did not respond for a long time, doctor Wu reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Vivi, show me your hand quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Vivi immediately stretched out her hand.

    Ye Zao put his hand on her wrist and focused on listening to her pulse.

    ¡°She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her long and thick eyshes cast a shallow shadow on her lower eyelids. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao let go of Vivi¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Vivi asked, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, am I not going to die?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Vivi continued, ¡°They all say that my illness is worse than cancer. I know, I¡¯m definitely going to die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vivi had been sick for a long time, and she had long seen through life and death. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, sometimes, rather than living in pain, it was better to die quickly. ¡±

    Ye Zao looked back slightly. ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡±

    Weiwei did not take ye Zao¡¯s words to heart

    ¡°But beside her, doctor Wu was ecstatic. ¡±

    He knew that ye Zao was notforting Weiwei. She had really found the cause of the illness!

    ¡°Otherwise, ye Zao would never have said such things. ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! People will die anyway.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not respond. He turned to look at doctor Wu and said, ¡°Give me a pen and paper.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Wu immediately took out the notebook from his pocket and handed it to Ye Zhuo along with the ck pen.

    Ye Zhuo reached out to take it and then wrote something on the notebook.

    ¡°About three minutester, he returned the notebook to Doctor Wu. ¡°Go and check ording to the items on it. After the check, send me the report.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Wu took the notebook and a look of surprise shed across his eyes.

    It was a very pleasing word.

    ¡°After a moment, doctor Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Weiwei. ¡°Are you avoiding food again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Weiwei nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to avoid food anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Weiwei widened her eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei then asked, ¡°Then can I drink milk tea and eat spicy hot soup?¡± ¡±

    Milk Tea?

    Spicy hot soup?

    The eating habits of young people nowadays were too unhealthy!

    Doctor Wu frowned slightly.

    ¡°They were still in the hospital, yet they were already thinking of eating these things! ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and nodded. ¡°You can eat them in moderation.¡±

 Chapter 2519

    Chapter 2519: 532: Special Patient 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s great. Thank you, Miracle Doctor Ye!¡±Vivi was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, even her spirit had improved a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Rest well tonight. Don¡¯t stay upte. Remember to cooperate with the examination tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Vivi nodded.

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Doctor Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Wu followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°When they arrived outside the ward, doctor Wu continued, ¡°Miss Ye, in Weiwei¡¯s case, is there really no need to refrain from eating?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wu continued to ask, ¡°Miss Ye, have you already diagnosed the cause of Weiwei¡¯s illness?¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the results of the examination tomorrow.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Doctor Wu was stunned.

    ¡°Before the cause of the illness was confirmed, ye Zao dared to make Weiwei eat such nonsense? ¡±

    ¡°Although he was very puzzled, Doctor Wu did not say it out loud. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was, after all, Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°With her curing cancer and creating a miracle in the history of medicine, it could prove her ability. ¡±

    ¡°Since she said so, there was definitely no problem. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°When the results are out, send me your wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Wu nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao seemed to have realized something and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on wechat.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Wu was about to remind ye Zao and the others that they did not add each other on wechat when ye Zao spoke up.

    ¡°Doctor Wu immediately opened wechat and scanned through it, adding ye Zao as a friend. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Doctor Wu, you can go back to your work first. If you have any questions, look for me on wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Wu nodded.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left, doctor Wu quickly went to the director¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°The director asked, ¡°How is it? Have you found out about Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet, but I see that miss ye seems to be very confident. She even gave me a list.¡±After saying that, doctor Wu handed the list to the director. ¡±

    Director Han took it and looked at it carefully.

    ¡°After a while, he put down the list and said, ¡°Follow Miss Ye¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although these tests might not be useful, ye Zao must have his own reasons for arranging them. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Wu nodded.

    ¡°Soon, ye Zao arrived at the waiting area. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s test report was already out.

    Lin Ze apanied Bai Jingshu inside to talk to the Doctor while Lin Jincheng and ye Shu waited outside.

    ¡°Ye Zao walked over. ¡°Dad, Mom, how is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet! Your brother and sister-inw are inside talking to the Doctor!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, Jingshu is definitely pregnant, right?¡±Ye Shu asked somewhat uncertainly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really!¡±Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you believe in my medical skills?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu looked anxiously into the room. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they out yet?¡±

    ¡°¡±They should be out soon. Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu immediately went up to them. ¡°Ah Ze, Jingshu, how are you?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Burning is right. Jingshu is indeed five weeks pregnant.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Ye Shu was very excited.

    ¡°When she looked at the person in question again, Bai Jingshu actually didn¡¯t get excited anymore. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, the Doctor said that my fetus looks very good. I want to go back soon and tell my grandfather about this good news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should go back and see the old man,¡±ye Shu said. ¡°When do you n to go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°If Ah Ze has time, I want to go back as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    The only wish of the old man now was to see her give birth to a child.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I¡¯m not busy recently. How about going back the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2520

    Chapter 2520: 533: Get the wedding done! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was a writer and had a lot of free time. As long as Lin Ze made the arrangements, she would have no problems. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and make some preparations. I¡¯ll let you guys bring some specialty products back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The S gxy was too far away from Earth. Bai Jingshu would only go back once in a very long time, ¡±

    ¡°therefore, every time she went back, Ye Shu had to prepare a lot of things for Bai Jingshu to bring back. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the things were not too precious, but courtesy was important. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu turned to look at ye Shu and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Every time we go back, you have to prepare a bunch of things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no pile!¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. It¡¯s our duty to prepare something for the old man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu held ye Shu¡¯s arm, her eyes filled with happiness. ¡±

    She felt that she was very lucky to have met such a good mother-inw like ye Shu.

    The group walked out of the hospital entrance.

    The driver also drove the car over at this time.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo suddenly received a message and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, brother, sister-inw, you guys go back first. I still have something to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for you for a while?¡±Ye Shu said.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It might not be a matter of a short while. You guys go back first.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was a little worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you?¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, Dad. I can do it alone.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°I¡¯ll get Cen Shaoqing to pick me upter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was initially worried, but when he heard Cen Shaoqing¡¯s name, he was relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, thene back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Seeing the nanny van disappear into the night, Ye Zhuo turned around and walked into the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he stepped in, doctor Liu ran out. ¡±

    He was sweating because he ran too fast.

    ¡°¡±Doctor Liu, what happened?¡±Ye Zao asked. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Weiwei suddenly fainted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fainted?¡±Ye Zao frowned slightly. Obviously, he did not expect Weiwei to suddenly faint. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Doctor Liu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡± ¡±

    The two of them walked towards the inpatient department.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at Wei Wei¡¯s ward. ¡±

    Doctor Liu pushed open the door.

    ¡°A voice suddenly came from inside. ¡°Doctor Liu, why are you here again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu looked up and saw Wei Wei sitting on the bed, eating while looking at him. ¡±

    The air was still filled with the spicy and hot fragrance.

    ¡°Doctor Liu said in surprise, ¡°Wei Wei, didn¡¯t you just, didn¡¯t you just faint?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked to Weiwei¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Weiwei nodded and reached her hand out in front of ye Zhuo.

    Ye Zhuo focused on listening to her pulse.

    ¡°A momentter, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Liu stood at the side and scratched his head. ¡°But she clearly fainted just now.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, can I continue eating my spicy Hotpot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Miracle Doctor Ye.¡±Compared to the others who didn¡¯t let her eat this or that, Ye Zhuo was simply an angel. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If you feel any difort, remember to tell doctor Liu immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She paused and continued, ¡°Then, in order to cooperate with tomorrow¡¯s examination, don¡¯t eat after nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Weiwei nodded.

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Doctor Liu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Doctor Liu followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Even when he walked out of the ward, he still felt very strange. ¡°Weiwei clearly fainted just now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not answer him directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is Weiwei apanied by her family members?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Doctor Liu was more familiar with Weiwei¡¯s situation. He continued, ¡°Other than the day she was admitted to the hospital, her family members never showed up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about the usual payment?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s the little girl who has done her best. Don¡¯t look at her age. In fact, she¡¯s a little famous manga artist. Every month, she receives tens of thousands of dors in royalties. Her medical fees are all directly deducted from the royalties.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zhuo added, ¡°Pay more attention to her condition tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 2521

    Chapter 2521: 533: Get the wedding done! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Doctor Liu was still a little worried. ¡°Um, Miss Ye, is Weiwei really alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Weiwei¡¯s condition had not improved over the past few days, she had not fainted either. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    The two of them walked out as they spoke.

    ¡°When they reached the door, ye Zao continued, ¡°Doctor Liu, let¡¯s stop here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take care, Miss Ye.¡±Doctor Liu stopped. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If there¡¯s any special situation tonight, just give me a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Liu nodded.

    Ye Zhuo walked forward.

    Cen Shaoqing had not arrived yet.

    She was ready to walk around the area.

    Beep!

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of a horn honking suddenly sounded in the air. ¡±

    Ye Zao turned around and saw an ordinary Volkswagen.

    The door was open.

    ¡°Under the dim light, one could vaguely see the handsome side profile of the man. ¡±

    It felt a little cold.

    Ye Zao went to the passenger seat and opened the door. ¡°Why did you change cars today? I almost didn¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be recognized. I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t even recognize my own girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Who knew that you would suddenly change cars?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing started the engine. As he drove, he turned to look at her. ¡°Shall we have supper first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao suddenly thought of the spicy hotpot that Wei Wei had just eaten and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Linhuang Road.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao immediately saw through ye Zao¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s Have Spicy Hotpot?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Smart!¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°By the way, why did you run to the hospital sote?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±I forgot to tell you that my sister-inw is pregnant,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Cen Shaoqing was a little surprised.

    ¡°¡±Not really.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°My brother and sister-inw have always wanted to have a child, but for some reason, they never got pregnant. My Sister-inw even suspects that there¡¯s something wrong with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°They haven¡¯t been married for long, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s been more than a year,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year.¡±Cen Shaoqing could not help but sigh. ¡°Time really flies!¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at Linhuang Road. ¡±

    ¡°Linhuang Road was an old street, and the business on both sides of the street was very good. ¡±

    This was especially true for this hot pot restaurant.

    ¡°Even before they got out of the car, ye Zao could already smell a familiar fragrance. ¡±

    ¡°Because the smell was not bad, and because the boss insisted on not raising the price for twenty years, business was very brisk. ¡±

    ¡°It was already close to midnight, and there was still a queue. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go line up first, you park the car.¡± ¡±

    It was still quite difficult to find a parking spot in this area.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuo unfastened his seatbelt as if he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Do you have cash?¡±

    ¡°The owners of this shop were all elderly people who did not know how to use smartphones, so they only epted cash. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I have it in my wallet,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up his wallet from the console and took out a hundred yuan note. Then, he closed the door and went to queue up. ¡±

    There were about ten people in front of him.

    Ye Zao was not in a hurry. He stood in line and looked at his phone.

    The capital at night was very different from the day.

    The cool breeze blew away the heat in his heart. It was veryfortable.

    Cen Shaoqing parked the car and ran to look for ye Zao.

    ¡°When he came to ye Zao¡¯s side, he was just in line to pick the dishes. ¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Ye Zao looked back slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take whatever I want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The dishes in the ordinary spicy hot pot restaurant were all weighed, but the dishes here were different. The vegetarian dishes cost 50 cents per skewer, and the meat dishes cost 1.50 yuan per skewer. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao took the portion for two or three people, and it was only 30 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Add two bowls of rice.¡±

    ¡°The owner looked at ye Zao and then said, ¡°Little girl, a porridge and a rice are hard toe by. Can the two of you eat so much?¡± ¡±

    Very few people would order rice when they were eating spicy hot soup.

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, we can finish it,¡±ye Zhuo said with a smile. ¡±

    The shop owner nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Our shop refuses to waste food.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After paying, they waited for the meal. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shall we sit outside?¡±?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads and nodded slightly.

    There was only one empty seat outside.

    Cen Shaoqing picked up a tissue and carefully wiped the table and chair. Only then did he look up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Sit.¡±

 Chapter 2522

    Chapter 2522: 533: Get the wedding done! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao looked at him and suddenly chuckled.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Cen Shaoqing looked up at Ye Zao.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re like an old father.¡± ¡±

    Especially the way Cen Shaoqing wiped the tables and chairs.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve always been a child who hasn¡¯t grown up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he continued to ask, ¡°Is it that when I¡¯m not by your side, you¡¯ve never wiped the tables and chairs?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    She was used to being unscrupulous and did not have any mysophobia.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing picked up the kettle and rinsed the tableware. ¡°In that case, when you are alone in the future, don¡¯t go out to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not clean. You Won¡¯t get sick if you eat it.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled faintly and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Very soon, the cooked spicy hotpot was served. ¡±

    It was an old-fashioned spicy hot pot with pure bone soup. There was no milk or other messy things added. It was mixed with a faint herbal fragrance and smelled very fragrant.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of potato chips. As expected, it was still a familiar taste. ¡±

    The capital at night appeared quiet and peaceful.

    ¡°After eating, the two did not go back immediately. Instead, they sat at the dining table and chatted. ¡±

    A rolls-royce drove by the roadside.

    ¡°In a sh, it went back again. ¡±

    ¡°The Man in the driver¡¯s seat widened his eyes and looked at the roadside. He asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Is that master five?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±The Man in the front passenger seat asked.

    ¡°The one who eats spicy hot soup by the roadside.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the man in the front passenger seatughed out loud. ¡°What are you thinking! How could master five Cen Eat Street Food?¡±And it was junk food like spicy hot soup! ¡±

    ¡°Not to mention Cen Wu Ye, even they would not eat such a thing. ¡±

    ¡°But I really look like Cen Wu Ye! Why Don¡¯t you take a look again?¡±

    ¡°The Man in the co-pilot seat did not even want to take a look. He continued, ¡°Chen Qiang, you¡¯re really mistaken!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the two people who were originally sitting there stood up. ¡±

    It looked like they were about to leave.

    ¡°Chen Qiang continued, ¡°They¡¯re about to leave. Quick, take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Man in the front passenger seat turned his head to take a perfunctory look. When he took a look, he was immediately stunned. ¡°D * MN! They really look alike!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very simr, very simr. ¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiang said, ¡°Should we go up and say Hello?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait,¡±the man in the front passenger seat continued, ¡°What if we¡¯ve mistaken them for someone else! Let¡¯s see where they¡¯re going first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Chen Qiang nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zhuo walked to the parking spot. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing went around to the passenger seat, opened the door, and even put his hand on the roof of the car. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat in the passenger seat.

    Cen Shaoqing followed closely behind and returned to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Chen Qiang rubbed his eyes and turned to look at the passenger seat. ¡°Am I seeing things? Are they driving a Volkswagen?¡±

    ¡°The Man in the co-pilot¡¯s seat also widened his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly!¡± ¡±

    It was a Volkswagen!

    ¡°With that, the man in the co-pilot¡¯s seat continued, ¡°I knew it was definitely not Cen Wuye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was one thing to eat spicy hotpot, but how could Cen Wuye drive a Volkswagen! ¡±

    Cen Wuye¡¯s car was either a Lamborghini Supercar or a handsome Hummer. The worst of them all was Xia Li!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What was Volkswagen?

    Nothing!

    ¡°Chen Qiang said, ¡°Fortunately, we took a look. Otherwise, we would have mistaken him for someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Man in the front passenger seat continued, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since he had confirmed that it was not CEN fifth master, there was no need to stay here. ¡±

    Chen Qiang started the engine and drove away.

    ¡°On the other side, Cen Shaoqing sent ye Zhuo home. When they reached the Cen family manor, it was almost 1 am. ¡±

    The lights in the living room were still on.

    ¡°The moment Cen Shaoqing entered the living room, he saw old Mrs. Cen sitting on the sofa. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Cen Shaoqing return, Old Mrs. Cen immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Why are you still up sote?¡± ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen yawned. ¡°I¡¯m Not Sleepy.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he really believed her.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Is your eldest brother-inw¡¯s wife pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Then your father-inw really has a double weddinging!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Right, have you discussed with Zhonghua when the wedding will be held?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°It was not that he did not want to tell ye Zhuo, but that this kind of matter had to be handled by the elders. ¡±

    ¡°In front of Lin Jincheng, he was just a junior. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I was just about to discuss this matter with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2523

    Chapter 2523: 533: Get the wedding done! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Wait for you to discuss it with me? Wait for you to discuss it with me. It¡¯s already toote!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. The 18th is a good day. Go and ask burning. Can We go to her house on the 18th?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen took out a piece of red paper and handed it to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°This is the auspicious day that I asked the fortune teller to pick for you. When the timees, let your father-inw, mother-inw take a look. The day they set the date is the day.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the red paper.

    There were a total of three days on it.

    ¡°They were all six monthster, and the days were very close. ¡±

    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    Cen Shaoqing shook his head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any questions.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Then that¡¯s it. You can ask burning. I¡¯ll go upstairs and Sleep First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good night,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ...

    The next morning.

    At the Lin family home.

    Ye Zhuo mentioned this matter to his parents at the dining table.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Alright, get old Mrs. Cen toe over on the 18th.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jincheng seemed to have thought of something. He turned to look at Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu. ¡°Can the two of you make it back before the 18th?¡± ¡±

    Setting a date was a big deal.

    ¡°As brother and sister-inw, Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu had to be at home. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°It¡¯s only the 6th today. We should be home by the 17th.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°You guys are leaving tomorrow, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu brought over a bowl of bird¡¯s nest. ¡°Come, Jingshu, have some bird¡¯s nest. I specially asked the kitchen to boil it.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu ate everything except bird¡¯s nest.

    She always felt that bird¡¯s nest had a fishy smell.

    ¡°When she found out that bird¡¯s nest was the saliva of a swallow, it became even harder to swallow. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I Can¡¯t drink it.¡±Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Drinking bird¡¯s nest now is good for you and the child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Drinking bird¡¯s nest is good for the child?¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that not only can it improve a pregnant woman¡¯s skin, but it can also make the baby¡¯s Skin Fair and tender when it¡¯s born.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu turned to look at ye Zao. ¡°Zaozao, is that really the case?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I think that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Bai Jingshu immediately said, ¡°Mom, give it to me quickly!¡± ¡±

    She could finish three bowls of it!

    ¡°Ye Shu passed the bird¡¯s nest to Bai Jingshu, who finished it in one gulp. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Remember to drink it every day from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°For the sake of having beautiful children in the future, she had to persevere. ¡±

    The next day.

    Bai Jingshu and Lin ze set off for the s gxy.

    ¡°After arriving at the s gxy, Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze went straight to the Bai family¡¯s old residence. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°The Bai family¡¯s parents had heard from God knows where that the two of them had returned home, so they shamelessly came over. ¡±

    They were thoroughly scolded by Elder Bai.

    ¡°Left with no choice, the Bai family¡¯s parents went back dejectedly. ¡±

    Elder Bai stood in front of the main door and weed Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze.

    ¡°Soon, an aircraftnded at the door. ¡±

    Elder Bai immediately walked over. ¡°Jingshu! Ah Ze!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±Bai Jingshu hugged elder Bai.

    ¡°Elder Bai¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He patted Bai Jingshu¡¯s back and turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°Come,e,e! Quickly enter the house!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze followed elder Bai¡¯s footsteps.

    The three of them walked into the house together.

    ¡°After entering the house, elder Bai looked at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Jingshu, you told me in your message that you have something to tell me. What Happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he received Bai Jingshu¡¯s message, Old Master Bai had been looking forward to Bai Jingshu¡¯s return, but at the same time, he was also a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°He was looking forward to seeing Bai Jingshu earlier, worried that she had encountered something that couldn¡¯t be resolved and was still having conflicts with her inws. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There is something that I have to tell you. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have decided toe back so quickly.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2524

    Chapter 2524: 533: re-check 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Master Bai¡¯s expression turned serious. He looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu helped Old Master Bai Sit Down. ¡°Please sit down first.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai didn¡¯t have the mood to sit down now. He continued, ¡°Jingshu, hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m Pregnant,¡±Bai Jingshu continued. ¡±

    Pregnant?

    Elder BAI¡¯s expression turned incredulous. ¡°Really?¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really grandpa.¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, that¡¯s great!¡±Elder Bai grabbed Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°God Bless Us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°There had been no news of Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze for more than a year. In fact, the person who was most anxious was still elder Bai. ¡±

    He had been praying that Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu would have a child of their own soon.

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, the old man heard his prayers. ¡±

    ¡°Old Man Bai continued, ¡°How long have you been pregnant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Five weeks.¡± ¡±

    Old Man Bai did some mental calctions. ¡°That¡¯s more than a month?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Old Man Bai smiled and said, ¡°Does your inws know about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They all know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai looked at Lin Ze, he then said, ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re a good child. I can trust you to take care of Jingshu. ¡°I heard that pregnant women have tempers that fluctuate. If she does anything wrong during pregnancy, you have to be tolerant of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai nodded.

    He felt that he had not misjudged the person.

    ¡°At first, everyone thought that Lin Ze was just an ordinary earthling. Who knew that in the end, this person would suddenly be the hot heir to the Shangguan family. ¡±

    ¡°After their wedding, there were rumors that Lin Ze would definitely dump Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Lin Ze was the heir to the Shangguan family. ¡±

    How could a powerful man like him fall for a vase like Bai Jingshu? !

    Bai Jingshu had been married to Lin Ze for a year and was not pregnant. This spection was even more serious.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Some people said that Bai Jingshu would not give birth.

    There were also rumors that Lin Ze would not allow Bai Jingshu to give birth.

    The future heir to the Shangguan family must have a noble birth mother.

    Bai Jingshu was nothing?

    But now.

    Bai Jingshu was pregnant.

    All the rumors were destroyed.

    ¡°Old Master Bai¡¯s previous wish was that Bai Jingshu could get pregnant as soon as possible. Now, his only wish was to see his great-grandson be born. ¡±

    ¡°As long as he saw his great-grandson be born, he would be able to close his eyes in peace. ¡±

    He would also be able to walk in peace on the road to the underworld.

    ¡°After eating, old master Bai walked to Bai Jingshu¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Jingshu,e with me for a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and followed Old Master Bai¡¯s footsteps.

    The grandfather and grandson walked into the study.

    ¡°¡±Close the door,¡±Old Master Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu turned around and closed the study¡¯s door.

    ¡°Old Master Bai sat at the head of the study and pointed at the stool beside him. ¡°Jingshu, you sit too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu sat on the stool. ¡°Grandfather, do you have something to tell me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Master Bai nodded.

    ¡°After that, the old man continued to ask, ¡°How did your inws react when you came back this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°They supported my return and even prepared a lot of gifts for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Old Master Bai stroked his beard and nodded. ¡°Ah Ze¡¯s parents are all kind and courteous people. Since they treat others with courtesy, Jingshu, we have to treat them with courtesy too.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t quite understand what elder Bai meant.

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Jingshu, your sudden return this time was a mistake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°You¡¯re only pregnant now. ording to the saying that the fetus is unstable during the first three months of pregnancy, under normal circumstances, most people would only announce it to the public after three months of pregnancy. Try not to travel too far three months ago and be careful. You¡¯re only one month pregnant now and you¡¯ve alreadye to the s gxy. If anything happens, how do you want me to exin this to Ah Ze¡¯s parents?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu did not say anything. She did not expect that there would be so many exnations for her pregnancy.

    ¡°¡±Actually, it¡¯s not your fault. This should have been what your mother told you, but that mother of yours...¡±at this point, elder Bai sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked up at elder Bai. ¡°Grandfather, what should I do now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Ah Ze¡¯s parents and tell them.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2525

    Chapter 2525: 533: re-check 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Ah Ze¡¯s parents are kind people. They definitely won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai paused. ¡°Jingshu, you should be more careful in the future. Although they won¡¯t argue with you, as a junior, you should know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Elder bai asked again, ¡°How are things with Ah Ze Now?¡± ¡±

    He was still very worried about Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Ah Ze is very good to me. I have a bad temper sometimes, and it¡¯s mostly because he gives in to me. Ah Ze is a good husband now, and he will be a good father in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although they had been married for more than a year, the two of them were still as if they were in a passionate rtionship. ¡±

    ¡°It was inevitable that there would be asional arguments, but these were all to increase the reconciliation of their rtionship, making the rtionship between the two of them better and better. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Old Master Bai continued, ¡°Rtionships are a matter between two people. Both of you have to tolerate and understand each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai continued to ask, ¡°Are the rest of the Lin family easy to get along with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They¡¯re all very easy to get along with,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯ve been used to reporting good news and not bad news since you were young. However, you can¡¯t report good news and not bad news for such a major event in your life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, what are you thinking about? Ah Ze¡¯s family is really very good. You¡¯ve met sister, and there are also some other people who are very warm to me,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡°Grandpa, do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would suffer in silence?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Old Master Bai nodded.

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu left, Old Master Bai contacted Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Master, how have you been recently?¡±Lin Jincheng asked. ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Father Ah Ze. I¡¯m very well. It¡¯s just that Jingshu has been causing trouble for the two of you at home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Old Master, what are you talking about? We¡¯re all family! ¡°Jingshu is a very good child. We like her more than anything! ¡°How can you say that it¡¯s not troublesome? Don¡¯t worry, Jingshu is in our house. We¡¯ll treat her as our biological daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Master Bai nodded, ¡°Jingshu is lucky to have such sensible parents-inw like you two. ¡°However, this child isn¡¯t sensible. She¡¯s not even three months pregnant. She shouldn¡¯t havee back with Ah Ze this time. It¡¯s also because you two are magnanimous enough not to argue with her. If it were someone else, they would definitely lecture her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, elder Bai continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already lectured that child on behalf of the two of you. She definitely won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Elder Bai, your words are too serious.¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a new era now. It¡¯s not like before. The children can go wherever they want to go. It¡¯s fine. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although that¡¯s what you said, we still have to abide by the rules. After all, there¡¯s no circle without rules,¡±Old Master Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued to speak, ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s really nothing. We husband and wife didn¡¯t take these things to heart. What rules or no rules? Rules are dead, and people are alive. As elders, what they want to see the most is that the younger generation is happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai smiled and said, ¡°Both of you are reasonable people. Jingshu is lucky to have met two inws like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they might not have such a good temper. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Elder Bai chatted with Lin Jincheng and ye Shu about their parents before cutting off the video call.

    ¡°After cutting off the video call, elder Bai went to find Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, do you have time to chat with Grandpa?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze followed elder Bai¡¯s footsteps. ¡±

    The two of them walked to the gazebo in the garden.

    A servant brought some tea.

    Elder Bai looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Does ah ze drink ck tea or jasmine tea?¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink jasmine tea.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai nodded slightly and looked at the servant. ¡°Pour some jasmine tea for Ah Ze.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The maid brought some tea for Lin Ze.

    Elder Bai waved his hand. ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    The maid bowed and turned to leave.

    ¡°Elder bai smiled and said, ¡°This jasmine tea was brought by your parentsst time. Jingshu is really blessed. Although her original family has problems, your Lin family really doesn¡¯t have any objections to her.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2526

    Chapter 2526: 533: re-check 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Grandpa,¡±Lin Ze put down his teacup and continued, ¡°I¡¯m married to Jingshu. You¡¯re being too polite. My House is her house, and my parents are her parents.¡± ¡±

    Elder Bai looked at Lin Ze with a gratified look in his eyes.

    It was really important to teach by example.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were both very kind people, and so was Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m getting old. I don¡¯t know whiches first, tomorrow or the ident. My only wish right now is to see Jingshu and the child live happily ever after. I watched Jingshu grow up. That child¡¯s personality is quite gentle, but it¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll have her own temper. I hope you can be more tolerant of her in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Master Bai¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. He sobbed, ¡°Jingshu is different from the other children. Once I leave, she won¡¯t have a family anymore!¡± ¡±

    This was what Old Master Bai was most worried about.

    ¡°If a girl was wronged in her inws¡¯family, the first thing she would think of would definitely be her family. ¡±

    But Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t have a family.

    It was better to have no parents like that.

    ¡°As one gets older, especially at Old Master Bai¡¯s age, one should consider one¡¯s own future. ¡±

    Old Master Bai did not have anything else that he could not let go of.

    The only person he could not let go of was Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not teaching my son well! I¡¯ve harmed Jingshu!¡±Old Master Bai wiped away his tears.

    ¡°Children were born with a nk sheet of paper. No matter how adults taught them, the nk sheet of paper would develop in any direction. ¡±

    ¡°When elder Bai was young, he was often away from home. By the time he came to his senses, the children¡¯s worldviews had already been formed. How could there be any hope of redemption? ¡±

    ¡°All these years, elder Bai had always regretted it. ¡±

    He regretted that he had not done his duty as a father back then.

    ¡°Unfortunately, he was already in his eighties. There was no use in regretting it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandfather, please don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve already done very well. Other things have nothing to do with you,¡±Lin Ze continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Jingshu¡¯s backer. I definitely won¡¯t let her suffer any grievances.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai looked up at Lin Ze and smiled with tears in his eyes. ¡°Ah Ze, I believe in You!¡± ¡±

    ...

    Time passed quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. ¡±

    On the 17th.

    Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu arrived home on time.

    ¡°Ye Shu was really worried after not seeing Bai Jingshu for ten days. When she saw Bai Jingshu, she immediately went up to her and asked, ¡°Did Jingshu have any other reactions during this period of time? Did you feel ufortable after staying in the shuttle for three days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯m fine everywhere. There¡¯s nothing ufortable about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Shu grabbed Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and looked behind the two of them. Then, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to have your grandfathere and stay with us for a while? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Grandfather said that he was toozy to go back and forth.¡±The thing that people feared the most when they were old was traveling back and forth. ¡±

    Especially long distance travel.

    ¡°Elder Bai had alreadye to Earth previously and fulfilled his wish. Now, he no longer had any obsession toe. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Old people are getting old, and they really don¡¯t want to go back and forth. If you have time in the future, you can go back and visit Grandpa more often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Jingshu and I will definitely go back and visit Grandpa often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they returned to the living room, Lin ze continued, ¡°By the way, Mom, is there anyone from fifth brother¡¯s familying tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    Lin Ze looked around the living room. ¡°Is burning not at home?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes. I¡¯ve been quite busy these past few days,¡±ye Shu said. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a very strange patient who¡¯s quite troublesome.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Patient?¡±Lin Ze frowned slightly.

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I heard that the little girl is quite young. She¡¯s only fourteen.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu asked, ¡°Is it a very serious illness?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I heard that it is.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that she¡¯s only fourteen. I hope that the little girl can recover soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze ced his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the burn, the youngdy will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    At the hospital.

    Wei Wei¡¯s condition had not improved in the past few days.

    ¡°However, she was actually quite happy. ¡±

    At least she could eat whatever she wanted these few days.

    Ye Zhoutong talked to doctor Wang as he walked towards the ward.

 Chapter 2527

    Chapter 2527: 533: re-check 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hearing the footsteps, Vivi immediately put down her phone and looked out of the door. ¡°Sister Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hearing their interactions over the past few days, Vivi¡¯s address of ye Zao had changed from Miracle Doctor Ye to Sister Ye. ¡±

    ¡°The door was pushed open and ye Zao, who was wearing a white coat, walked in. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Vivi, how are you feeling today?¡±Ye Zao asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I feel pretty good,¡±Vivi said. ¡±

    Ye Zao sat in front of the hospital bed and checked Vivi¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°¡±How is it?¡±As soon as ye Zao released his hand, Vivi said impatiently, ¡°Sister Ye, can I be discharged from the hospital soon?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Vivi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Vivi hugged ye Zao excitedly. ¡°Sister Ye, thank you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she met ye Zao, Vivi felt that it was the same whether she lived or died. ¡±

    ¡°But now, she suddenly felt that living was actually pretty good. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is what a doctor should do.¡±Ye Zao looked at Vivi and continued, ¡°The most important thing for you now is to cooperate with the treatment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Weiwei nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°After giving some instructions, ye Zao and Doctor Wang left the ward. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving the ward, doctor Wang looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you, you...¡±he suddenly did not know how to speak halfway. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled slightly and turned to look at Doctor Wang. He asked, ¡°You want to ask why I lied to Weiwei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Doctor Wang nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to her.¡± ¡±

    Didn¡¯t lie?

    Doctor Wang looked at ye Zao in disbelief.

    ¡°Weiwei¡¯s illness was very strange. Although ye Zao had dealt with it, they had yet to determine the final cause. ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, there was still no treatment n, but ye Zao said that it could cure Weiwei. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how one looked at it, it was inconceivable. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, but haven¡¯t we found the cause of the disease?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t chief physician Feng Tell You?¡±Ye Zao continued to ask.

    Doctor Wang shook his head.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°The cause of the disease was confirmedst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang seemed to have remembered something and continued, ¡°Miss Ye, are you saying that Weiwei has ordinary mria?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Although Weiwei¡¯s illness looks very different from mria, she is indeed mria. As long as she is treated with mria, she will definitely recover.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang was still in disbelief. ¡°Really, really?¡± ¡±

    Ordinary mria was nothing in front of professional doctors like them.

    ¡°If it was really mria, they would not be able to detect it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zhuo looked at his watch and said, ¡°My time is up. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take care, Miss Ye.¡±Seeing ye Zhuo¡¯s figure walk out of the door, doctor Wang was still a little incredulous. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, he came back to his senses and walked back to Weiwei¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing doctor Wanging back, Weiwei asked curiously, ¡°Doctor Wang, Why Are You Back? where is Sister Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She went back first.¡±Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Weiwei,e with me for a check-up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A check-up?¡±Weiwei asked curiously, ¡°I already had a check-up yesterday. Sister Ye said there¡¯s no need to do it again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, VIVI continued to ask, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, so we need to do a new check-up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Vivi nodded and got down from the bed. She then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s sister Ye?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye has already gone back,¡±doctor Wang said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Vivi said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Vivi walked in front. ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Wang wanted to give Vivi a check-up on mria. If it was really mria, it would definitely be detected. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2528

    Chapter 2528: 533: Surprise 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Not long after, doctor Wang brought Weiwei to the examination room. ¡±

    ¡°The examination for mria required three tests, so it was not too troublesome. ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei looked at doctor Wang and asked, ¡°Doctor Wang, is there a new problem with my body?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang said, ¡°We will only know after the results of the examination are out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vivi hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Is it serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang looked at Vivi. ¡°To be honest, your situation isn¡¯t very optimistic.¡± ¡±

    He was different from ye Zao.

    ¡°Doctor Wang felt that as a doctor, he should tell the patient the truth and not hide it from the patient. ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s intentions were good.

    ¡°However, the patient¡¯s mental endurance was inferior to that of an ordinary person. Under great sorrow and joy, the patient would definitely not be able to withstand it. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he chose to tell Weiwei the truth. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the expression on Weiwei¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±But, but sister ye said that I¡¯ll be able to recover soon!¡±Weiwei continued. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang pushed up his spectacles, ¡°Weiwei, your situation is indeed not optimistic. The reason why Miss Ye said this was because she was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. However, the illness can not be hidden. One day, you will also know the true situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei¡¯s face became paler and paler. She could barely stand. Fortunately, there was a wall behind her. Otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground. ¡±

    She had already seen hope.

    ¡°However, life had disappointed her again! ¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    The strength in Weiwei¡¯s body seemed to have been sucked away in an instant.

    Doctor Wang reached out to support Weiwei. ¡°You have to be strong.¡±

    ¡°Vivi turned to look at Doctor Wang. ¡°Then, do I, do I still have any hope of surviving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang frowned slightly. ¡°The hope is very small, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Vivi nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Vivi, don¡¯t be negative. Maintain the optimistic attitude from before. Although our hospital is not confident that we can cure your illness, there is a cause and effect. I believe that we will definitely find a way to cure it one day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Weiwei¡¯s expression was getting worse, doctor Wang continued, ¡°Weiwei, I only told you the most serious result. Let¡¯s wait for the test results toe out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Weiwei nodded.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the test results came out. ¡±

    Doctor Wang immediately took the report and looked at it carefully.

    The results were as he expected.

    Vivi¡¯s results did not match up with mria.

    It was not mria!

    ¡°Vivi walked forward. ¡°Doctor Wang, how is it?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Wang shook his head with a defeated expression.

    ¡°He did not say a word, but Vivi had already seen the results from his expression. ¡±

    ¡°After a moment, doctor Wang continued, ¡°Vivi, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find a way to save you.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I believe in miracles more than anyone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, if miracles appeared so easily, then miracles would not be called miracles. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, doctor Wang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s good that you can think like this. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back to the ward to rest first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Weiwei nodded and followed doctor Wang¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°However,pared to when she came, her footsteps were much less lively. ¡±

    She was like a puppet without a soul.

    Doctor Wang sent Weiwei to the ward and told her to rest well and not think too much.

    ¡°Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I know, doctor Wang.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Wang closed the door.

    Weiwei leaned against the wall and cried out loud.

    She could not bear to leave.

    She could not bear to leave this beautiful world.

    ¡°A person never wanted to live, until they started to miss the world, and then they were sentenced to death. ¡±

    This feeling was very ufortable.

    She was very grateful to ye Zao.

    ¡°At the same time, she also hated ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Because ye Zao gave her hope, and ye Zao crushed her hope with his own hands. ¡±

    She had already be indifferent to life and death.

    ¡°Vivi just sat on the ground, hugging her knees with both hands, burying her head deep in her knees. ¡±

    The air was filled with suppressed sounds.

    It was extremely cramped.

    ...

    Doctor Wang took the examination report and went to look for director Han.

    Director Han took the report and looked at Doctor Wang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Old Wang?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang said, ¡°This is Wei Wei¡¯s examination report.¡± ¡±

    Director Han looked down at the report again and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Director, I just gave Wei Wei a checkup. She doesn¡¯t have mria at all. Since she doesn¡¯t have mria, she naturally can¡¯t be treated ording to the treatment n for mria.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2529

    Chapter 2529: 533: Surprise 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, doctor Wang added, ¡°I know that Miss Ye has cured cancer, but everyone makes mistakes. Even Saints make mistakes, let alone Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Han pressed the report on the desk and looked up at Doctor Wang, ¡°Doctor Wang, Miss Ye said that Weiwei¡¯s mria has not been detected because it is different from ordinary mria, so naturally, it can not be examined ording to the normal examination n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, doctor Wang was a little angry. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, then, he said, ¡°Director Han, Weiwei¡¯s symptoms are clearly not mria. If we follow the information of the mria n, it will only aggravate Weiwei¡¯s condition!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Han chuckled. ¡°Old Wang, you¡¯re really worrying too much. After all, Miss Ye is at the peak of the medical world. We should trust her.¡± ¡±

    Pinnacle?

    Could it be that the pinnacle would not make mistakes?

    ¡°Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Director Han, I know that Miss Ye has created a record that ordinary people can not break, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Miss Ye won¡¯t make mistakes! Please believe me this time. Miss ye really made a mistake in her diagnosis this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±Director Han said.

    Doctor Wang just looked at director Han like that. There was an indescribable expression in his eyes.

    He felt very ufortable.

    ¡°In the past, doctor Wang had never known what it meant to speak lightly. ¡±

    ¡°This time, he truly experienced it. ¡±

    ¡°Because his statement did not reach ye Zhuo¡¯s level, no matter what he said, no one would agree with him. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang calmed himself down. He looked up at director Han and said, ¡°Director, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he turned around, doctor Wang made a decision in his heart. ¡±

    He had to prove himself.

    Prove that he was not wrong.

    ¡°Director Han looked at Doctor Wang¡¯s back and said, ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s just cooperate with Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Wang did not say anything and continued walking forward.

    ¡°Even when he returned home, doctor Wang was still unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°His wife, Zhang Hong, saw that something was wrong and asked him what was wrong. ¡±

    Doctor Wang told the truth.

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhang Hong¡¯s mouth was wide open. She asked in surprise, ¡°Is it that Miracle Doctor Ye who cured cancer?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Doctor Wang nodded.

    ¡°Zhang Hong continued, ¡°After all, Miracle Doctor Ye is the first person to cure cancer. Since your director said so, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? You like to think about things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang was already very depressed. Now that he saw that his wife still did not understand him, he felt even worse. ¡±

    ¡°I support the Army!¡±Doctor Wang¡¯s mother walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup in her hand. ¡°Come to the army. Drink a bowl of mung bean soup every day to relieve the heat.¡±

    Doctor Wang took the bowl from his mother¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mother Wang continued, ¡°Army, I believe you. What Miracle Doctor Ye or Miracle Doctor Ye? So what if she cured cancer? Curing cancer only means that she is an expert in oncology. In front of other outpatient clinics, she is nothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In mother Wang¡¯s heart, her son was always right. ¡±

    What Miracle Doctor Ye

    ¡°As long as it was a human, there would be ws. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was the same for Miracle Doctor Ye.

    ¡°Doctor Wang turned to look at his mother. ¡°Mom, do you really believe in me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although his mother was not an expert in the medical field, at this moment, under the circumstances where no one believed in him, his mother¡¯s trust was extremely precious. ¡±

    Mother Wang nodded. ¡°Of course I believe in You! I also support you to make some achievements. Let them see what kind of Bullsh * t Miracle Doctor Ye is. My Son is much more powerful than Miracle Doctor Ye.¡±

    Ye Zhuo¡¯s position in the medical field was already at the peak.

    ¡°If doctor Wang could surpass ye Zhuo to prove himself, then doctor Wang would be the new peak of the medical field. ¡±

    Mother Wang had always believed in her son.

    ¡°At this point, mother Wang turned to look at doctor Wang and said, ¡°Son, you have to make good use of this opportunity. This might be the turning point in your life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, doctor Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hong was a little worried, ¡°Mom, Miracle Doctor Ye is an authoritative figure. She must have her own reason for determining the cause of the illness. Da Jun is already a chief physician now. There¡¯s no need to take this risk. If anything happens to him, his life will be over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, the queen mother was extremely unhappy. ¡°Tell me, other than throwing cold water on the military, what else can you do? If it weren¡¯t for you, the military would have long be the vice-president!¡± ¡±

    Zhang Hong did not say anything else. It was obvious that she was in the wrong.

 Chapter 2530

    Chapter 2530: 533: Surprise 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    What happened back then was indeed her fault.

    ¡°Wang Jun¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Jun Jun, this time, you can be at ease and do it boldly. No one will drag you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Jun turned to look at his mother and nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, he would prove himself to the whole world. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo left the hospital, he made another trip to the base. ¡±

    ¡°Recently, CEN Shaoqing had gone on a business trip, so the base was a little busy. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao left the base and got into the car, he received a call from CEN Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°As Ye Zao started the engine, he picked up the Bluetooth headset and put it on. Then, he slid to the receiver. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, leader.¡±A deep and maic voice came from the other end of the headset. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    Ye Zhuo held the steering wheel with both hands. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m about to eat. What About You?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t either.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to call the same thing over. We can synchronize.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes...¡±Ye Zhuo thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I want to eat braised pork in red sauce. I want to eat green pepper with tiger skin, shrimp skirt with soup, and a double dessert. That would be perfect.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then go eat. I¡¯ll ask my secretary to order it for me.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Focus on driving. We¡¯ll talk when we get to the restaurant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao Hung Up the phone.

    ¡°Ten minutester, ye Zao came to the restaurant and ordered everything he wanted to eat. Then, he took a photo and sent it to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing quickly replied, [ what a coincidence. Mine just arrived [ photo jpg -RSB- . ] ¡±

    Ye Zhuo had just finished looking at the message when his video call came.

    Ye Zhuo tapped to answer it.

    An overly cold face quickly appeared on the other end of the screen.

    ¡°Why are you so busy that you¡¯re only eating now?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°CEN shaoqing slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡±

    The two of them chatted as they ate.

    ¡°After eating, Cen Shaoqing picked up the Buddha beads by the side and habitually twirled them. Then he said, ¡°Oh right, leader, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Cen Shaoqing took a sip of tea and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°I might not be able toe back tomorrow.¡±

    Tomorrow was the day the Cen family went to the Lin family to propose the marriage.

    ¡°Logically speaking, Cen Shaoqing, the groom-to-be, would definitely be present at such an important asion. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I was originally nning to take some time toe back, but the situation here is moreplicated than I imagined. Leader, you won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Work matters are more important. Anyway, tomorrow is just a formality.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the CEN residence.

    Old Mrs. Cen was organizing the things that she was going to bring to the Lin family tomorrow.

    She was going to set the date tomorrow.

    ¡°After Tomorrow, Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo¡¯s wedding would be officially finalized. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiang walked over and said, ¡°Mom, Shaoqing just called and said that he might not be able toe back tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s expression changed, and she turned to look at Zhou Xiang. ¡±

    Zhou Xiang repeated what he had just said.

    ¡°¡±This brat, What Day Is Tomorrow? He actually dares not toe back!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Go and call him. Tell him that no matter what happens tomorrow, even if the sky copses, he muste back for me!¡± ¡±

    Marriage was a major event of a lifetime!

    ¡°Moreover, the woman who set the date valued the man¡¯s attitude. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯te at this time, how would the Lin family view them? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang immediately took out her phone and called Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact Shaoqing right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen with a subtle expression. ¡°Mom, Shaoqing¡¯s phone is off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This brat!¡±Old Mrs. Cen was very angry. ¡°What is he trying to do? Is He going to Heaven?¡±

    What Day was tomorrow? He did not know?

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing could be absent at any time, but not tomorrow! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what should we do now?¡±Zhou Xiang looked at Old Mrs. Cen and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen frowned. ¡°When hees back, I will break his legs and let him go to the burning family to apologize!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiangxiang, go and check the items, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was a fixed date. ¡±

    ¡°Other than traditional gifts, the thicker the gift, the better. ¡±

    The rtives of the Lin family would all be present tomorrow. They must not let the Lin family lose face.

    ¡°Zhou Xiang nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, Zhou Xiang walked in with the gift list. She looked at Old Mrs. Cen and said, ¡°Mom, there are 28 cars in total. The items are all on this list. Please take a look.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2531

    Chapter 2531: 533: Surprise 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen took the gift list and carefully checked it.

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Xiangxiang, give that Brat a call tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin family.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo went back, he told his parents that Cen Shaoqing might not be able toe tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We all know that Kid Shaoqing. He definitely had something to do and couldn¡¯te. It¡¯s the same for Old Mrs. And your Aunt Xiangxiang. It¡¯s just a formality.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, ¡°No matter what, tomorrow is one of the most important things in your lives. If he doesn¡¯te at this time, your mother and I can understand. What will the others think?¡±No matter how one looked at it, it was because Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t seem to value him. ¡±

    ¡°If he valued him enough, he woulde no matter what. ¡±

    ¡°As the saying went, when a mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Ye Shu looked at Lin Jincheng and said, ¡°Shaoqing is definitely not the kind of person you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu looked at ye Zao again, then, she said, ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nonsense. I believe in Shaoqing! Today is just setting the date, not missing the wedding. Shaoqing is usually a very polite child. This time, he must have something to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Lin Jincheng did not say anything else.

    ¡°But from his expression, it could be seen that he had a lot of opinions on this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Marrying off his daughter was originally a heartbreaking matter for a father. Now that the man was so unconcerned, it made him, an old father, feel even more reluctant to part with his daughter. ¡±

    Setting a date was also a matter of timing.

    ¡°She left at 7:28 am and arrived at the Lin family home at 8:28 am, so Old Lady Cen got up at 5:30 am. ¡±

    She was mainly excited.

    ¡°In the next few decades, how could she have imagined that she would have the opportunity to personally manage Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wedding. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she was even prepared to let Cen Shaoqing be a monk for the rest of his life. ¡±

    She felt like she was living in a dream.

    ¡°Old Madam Cen even started humming a tune. However, when she thought of Cen Shaoqing saying that he would not be able toe back today, her expression immediately darkened. ¡±

    Rascal!

    He was really too insensible!

    ¡°Coincidentally, Zhou Xiang also came downstairs at this time. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Zhou Xiang. ¡°Have you contacted Shaoqing?¡±

    Zhou Xiang shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted him yet.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was so angry that she almost burst into a torrent of abuse. She said angrily, ¡°If he isn¡¯t my grandson, I wish him to be a bachelor for the rest of his life! How can such a person find a girlfriend! He doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiangforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe Shaoqing really met with something important.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * t important! How can the most important thing bepared to searing?¡±The Cen Old Lady said.

    Zhou Xiang didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Soon, it was seven o¡¯clock. ¡±

    There were still twenty-eight minutes before the departure time.

    The Cen family¡¯s servants had already set off firecrackers in front of the gate.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Twenty minutes after the departure time, the Cen Old Lady got into the car. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a surprised voice sounded from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Shaoqing!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen immediately got out of the car and indeed saw Cen Shaoqing holding a bouquet of flowers. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Quickly get in the car. Don¡¯t dy the auspicious hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and sat in the back seat.

    Eight minutester.

    ¡°Following the sound of firecrackers, the car started to set off. ¡±

    The speed of the car was neither fast nor slow. It was controlled to reach the Lin family¡¯s house within one hour.

    ¡°When the servants from the Lin residence saw the car approaching, they immediately lit the firecrackers. ¡±

    ¡°Then, the car door was opened. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing, who was holding fresh flowers in his hands, was the first to lean out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°He had a slender figure. When he stood up, he blocked most of the sunlight. Although his face could not be seen clearly, the aura around him could not be ignored. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw him, ye Zhuo was slightly stunned. Then, he jogged over and took the flowers. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were not free toe today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said in a low voice, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise, so I said so.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2532

    Chapter 2532: 534: a great big shot

    Trantor: 549690339

    No wonder.

    Ye Zhuo curled his lips and looked up at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Then you¡¯ve really offended my father.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°After I talked to himst night, he really thought that you weren¡¯ting, so he flew into a rage.¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was indeed quite angry yesterday.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After all, setting a date was a big day in one¡¯s life. ¡±

    ¡°If Cen Shaoqing attended at this time, it was enough to show that he didn¡¯t value ye Zhuo and the Lin family enough. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing curled his lips slightly. ¡°It¡¯s such an important day. How could I note?¡±.

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued to ask, ¡°Is auntie angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My mother isn¡¯t angry,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Not only is she not angry, but she¡¯s also trying to excuse you. You didn¡¯t see the look in my father¡¯s eyes at that time.¡± ¡±

    It was said that a mother-inw liked her son-inw the more she looked at him. This sentence made a lot of sense.

    ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°What About You? What did you think at that time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course I understand you,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed. After all, it was a very important day. ¡±

    ¡°However, ye Zhuo still understood him very well. ¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±Ye Zhuo made a gesture with his hand.

    ¡°While the two of them were talking, they had already walked into the hall. ¡±

    ¡°When he saw Cen Shaoqing, Lin Ze, who was originally depressed, was suddenly stunned. ¡±

    Was he seeing things?

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he see Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    Didn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing not have the time toe over?

    ¡°Mr. Cen!¡±Bai Jingshu said in surprise when she saw Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°You saw it too?¡±Lin Ze turned to look at Bai Jingshu.

    Bai Jingshu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After she said that, Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I thought Cen Shaoqing really wasn¡¯ting, but he still came. You, don¡¯t keep a straight face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he found out that Cen Shaoqing wasn¡¯ting, Lin Ze had been pulling a long face. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Lin ze said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t pull a long face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as he didn¡¯t admit it, no one would know. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You didn¡¯t.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing, Lin Jincheng was also a little surprised. ¡±

    ¡°He rubbed his eyes, but there was still no change in front of his eyes. A momentter, Lin Jincheng turned to look at ye Shu beside him and said, ¡°Is that that kid from the Cen Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right.¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±? ¡°I was worried that Shaoqing wouldn¡¯te. I told you that Shaoqing wasn¡¯t that kind of person, but you didn¡¯t believe me. You were angry for a long time!¡±! ¡°Look, it¡¯s all in vain!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng touched his head. ¡°This kid, what game is he ying with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You really are a person!¡±Ye Shu looked at Lin Jincheng and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Shaoqing didn¡¯te and you¡¯re angry. He came and you¡¯re acting all weird again! What do you want?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Shu! Why are you helping others? !¡±Lin Jincheng said somewhat speechlessly.

    ¡°How am I helping others?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°You always speak up for outsiders, and you even say that you¡¯re not helping others!¡±Lin Jincheng even suspected that Cen Shaoqing was ye Shu¡¯s biological son! ¡±

    ¡°Even if he was his biological son, he wouldn¡¯t be so attentive. ¡±

    ¡°You said that Shaoqing is an outsider?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said exasperatedly, ¡°Not only is he an outsider, he¡¯s also a thief!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did he steal from you?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°He stole my precious daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°His precious daughter was going to be taken away by a pig like Cen Shaoqing. As a father, no matter how he thought about it, he didn¡¯t feel good about it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Look at you! The situation is getting smaller! You should think like this. From now on, our family will have one more family member!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng did not say anything.

    ¡°¡±Uncle and aunt.¡±At this moment, Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand and walked in front of the two of them. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Shu quickly reacted and smiled as she gave CEN Shaoqing a red packet. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she finished speaking, ye Shu elbowed Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng finally reacted and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting? Why are you here all of a Sudden?¡±

    Lin Jincheng felt that something was wrong.

    Was Cen Shaoqing ying some tricks with him.

    ¡°After all, in Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes, Cen Shaoqing was just a pig who wanted to eat cabbage. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu quickly smiled and exined, ¡°Shaoqing, what your uncle means is that he is very happy that you cane!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing exined, ¡°I said that I couldn¡¯te earlier because I wanted to give Zao Zao a surprise. It was my thoughtlessness that made uncle and aunt worried!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2533

    Chapter 2533: 534: Amazing Big Shot 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±Ye Shu was getting more and more satisfied.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a shock.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Lin Jincheng did not have such a big objection to Cen Shaoqing before. ¡±

    It could be because of the anxiety of marrying a daughter.

    ¡°In the past, Cen Shaoqing was only in a rtionship with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    It was different now.

    ¡°After today, the wedding date between Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing was set. In the future, Ye Zhuo would be married to Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu immediately pinched Lin Jincheng and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak.¡± ¡±

    This was the little romance between Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo.

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s words were too unromantic.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistake was very good. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right. Indeed, I wasn¡¯t thoughtful. I shouldn¡¯t joke about such a big matter. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Look at how good this child¡¯s attitude towards admitting his mistake is!¡±Ye Shu said with a smile.

    Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Shu elbowed Lin Jincheng and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Say something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng¡¯s mood was very subtle now. He looked at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°Quickly go in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go in,¡±ye Shu said as well. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing then followed ye Zhuo in.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his voice and said, ¡°I think uncle is in a bad mood today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The cabbage that he worked so hard to raise was eaten by a pig. Do you think he will be able to recover?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Although what you said makes sense, but as for keeping a straight face, I think my attitude is still very good.¡±Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand tightly. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not have a daughter now, so he could not sympathize with Lin Jin city at all. ¡±

    ¡°His daughter had finally found her own happiness. As an old father, he should give her his blessings. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°You will know when you have a daughter in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I will definitely give them my blessings with a smile.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That may not be the case.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Under normal circumstances, it is the mother-inw who likes her son-inw the more she sees him. In the eyes of the father-inw, sons-inw are all pigs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How can a pig be as beautiful as me?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked in return.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if a pig is as outstanding as you, but I know that a pig is definitely not as narcissistic as you.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together.¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°There¡¯s another term called subtly shifting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m referring to myself,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ¡°As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the hall. ¡±

    Almost all of the Cen family¡¯s rtives had arrived.

    Those they knew.

    Those they didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°¡±CEN fifth master, Congrattions!¡±A distant rtive of the Lin family came to congratte them. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo introduced, ¡°This is second cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Same to you,¡±Cen Shaoqing replied politely. ¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo looks really good today.¡±Sixth Cousin¡¯s wife walked over with a smile.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, sixth cousin.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo led Cen Shaoqing around the hall.

    He greeted his rtives.

    ¡°¡±Little Twelve!¡±At this moment, eighth cousin¡¯s wife came over with the child in her arms. ¡±

    ¡°Eighth cousin¡¯s wife.¡±Ye Zhuo immediately called for help.

    ¡°Eighth cousin¡¯s wife continued, ¡°Little Twelve, your eighth brother and I want to go out for a while. Can you help us take care of Baylor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Zhuo took the little nephew from the eighth cousin¡¯s wife¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The eighth cousin¡¯s wife said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Little twelve, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Baylor is a stranger. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to bring him along. He has his eyes on you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Baylor immediately answered vaguely, ¡°Du du, beautiful!¡±Baylor was still learning to speak at the moment, and his aunt was pronounced ¡®du Du¡¯by him ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Little Thing, you know how beautiful you are!¡±Eighth Cousin¡¯s wife said somewhat speechlessly. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing stood by the side.

    ¡°After eighth cousin¡¯s wife left, he said, ¡°Leader, let me do it. He¡¯s too fat, you can¡¯t carry him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Baylor had just turned one year old this year, and he weighed 38 pounds. Compared to his peers, he was indeed quite fat. ¡±

    ¡°Baylor looked at Cen Shaoqing like this, his pair of big eyes rolling around non-stop. In his heart, he was thinking whether he should cry for Cen Shaoqing to see. ¡±

    ¡°After thinking for a long time, Baylor decided not to cry. ¡±

    A man should not cry!

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I can carry him,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Baylor was only 38 pounds. If it was 380 pounds, she could still carry him. ¡±

    Sprinkle water.

    ¡°To prove himself, Baylor looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Du du,e down!¡± ¡±

    He had just learned how to speak and could only say four words at a time.

    ¡°Come down?¡±Ye Zao looked at Baylor. ¡°Do you mean you want toe down?¡±

 Chapter 2534

    Chapter 2534: 534: A Great Big Shot 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Baylor nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao put Baylor on the ground, a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°Baylor had just learned how to walk, and when he walked, he swayed. Ye Zao was a little worried and used his hand to support him. Baylor pushed away ye Zao¡¯s hand and said in a childish voice, ¡°I know nine! I¡¯m Not Fat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, our Baylor is not fat!¡± ¡±

    Baylor looked at Cen Shaoqing and snorted.

    ¡°He was clearly a child, but he acted like an adult, making people not know whether tough or cry. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Leader, why is he called Baylor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice his hairstyle?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately looked down and indeed saw Baylor¡¯s unusual hairstyle. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°He¡¯s already bald at such a young age. He definitely won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend in the future.¡±

    ¡°Although Baylor did not know what a girlfriend meant, he could tell that it was definitely not something good. He looked at Cen Shaoqing and rolled his eyes. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo could not help butugh. ¡°He rolled his eyes at you.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not say anything on the surface. In fact, when ye Zhuo was not paying attention, he immediately rolled his eyes at Baylor. ¡±

    This scene was coincidentally captured by Ye Zhuo who was looking back.

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zhuoughed out loud. ¡°Mr. Cen, you¡¯re too childish!¡±He actually rolled his eyes at a child. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing could not defend himself.

    Baylorughed very proudly.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo received a text message. ¡±

    It was from Zhao Pingting.

    Zhao pingting came over to look for her. She had a misunderstanding with someone on the way and went to the police station. She needed to go over.

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You take care of Baylor.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Pingting had a misunderstanding with someone. She asked me to go over. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Call me almost anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and squatted down to look at Baylor. He instructed, ¡°Baylor, listen to your uncle. Aunt will be back soon.¡± ¡±

    Baylor pursed his lips and was about to cry.

    Ye Zao had a headache.

    ¡°¡±Watch me.¡±Cen Shaoqing gave ye Zao a look, then squatted down and whispered a few words into Baylor¡¯s ear. ¡±

    It was very magical!

    ¡°After listening to Cen Shaoqing, Baylor immediately stopped crying. He raised his head to look at Ye Zao with tears in his eyes. ¡°Listen, listen to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing exined from the side, ¡°Baylor means that he is a little man. You can rest assured that he won¡¯t Cry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Baylor nodded in cooperation.

    ¡°Baylor is so obedient!¡±Ye Zao hugged Baylor¡¯s face and kissed him on the cheek.

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±he really wanted to give himself a tight p.

    Ye Zao turned around and left.

    Baylor looked at her back reluctantly until she was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Although Cen Shaoqing was a little against Baylor, he would not bother with a child, let alone a child who had just turned one year old. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Zao came with Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting looked at the guests in the hall and asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Lizi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, an Lizi wouldn¡¯t be absent at such an asion. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°Lizi¡¯s defense is today. She might arriveter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her defense is today?¡±Zhao Pingting asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°No Wonder.¡±

    ¡°While the two were chatting, a small figure rushed towards them. ¡±

    ¡°Du du!¡±Baylor opened both of his arms and rushed towards them.

    Ye Zao squatted down and also opened his arms to wee him.

    ¡°Baylor.¡±

    ¡°Seeing such a loving scene, Zhao Pingting¡¯s heart almost melted. She asked, ¡°Zao, whose child is This?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zha smiled and said, ¡°This belongs to my eighth cousin¡¯s sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting reached out and pinched Baylor¡¯s face. ¡°How cute! Little Guy, What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fai, Brother Fai!¡±Baylor said. ¡±

    ¡°Brother Fai?¡±Zhao Pingting was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Zha smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a handsome guy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Baylor nodded.

    This was what his father had taught him.

    ¡°If a pretty girl asked him his name, he should answer that she was a handsome guy. ¡±

    Zhao pingtingughed even more anxiously.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then!¡±Baylor pointed with his small hand.

    Ye Zhuo looked in the direction Baylor was pointing and saw Cen Shaoqing.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Pingting, let¡¯s go take a look,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhao Pingting followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

 Chapter 2535

    Chapter 2535: 534: a big shot 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cen Shaoqing did not notice that Baylor was missing.

    He was looking for a toy for Baylor.

    ¡°At this moment, he saw Baylor¡¯s toy in the hands of an eight or nine-year-old little girl. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing immediately walked in front of the little girl. ¡°Little friend, this toy of yours...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before he could finish his sentence, the little girl raised her head and looked at Cen Shaoqing. With an old-fashioned manner, she said, ¡°Which family are you from? Is this the attitude you have when talking to your elders?¡± ¡±

    ? ? ?

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    Why did this little girl sound so angry when she spoke!

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was just about to lecture the little girl and tell her that children should not talk like that when Lin Ze walked over and said, ¡°Great-aunt.¡± ¡±

    Great-aunt!

    Cen Shaoqing was immediately stunned.

    Who Was Lin Ze calling great-aunt?

    It was simply terrifying!

    ¡°The little girl nced at Lin Ze and nodded. ¡°This is little ze, right? We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. We almost don¡¯t know each other anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin ze nodded and continued, ¡°Great-aunt, this is searing¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze looked at CEN Shaoqing and introduced, ¡°This is great-aunt.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not say a word for a long time.

    Was this the legendary seniority of the younger generation?

    The little girl saw that Cen Shaoqing did not say a word and ced her hands behind her back. She shook her head helplessly. ¡°The younger generation nowadays is really getting more and more insensible!¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, she even let out a meaningful sigh. ¡±

    She looked very much like an elder in the family.

    Cen Shaoqing:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Great-aunt, there¡¯s self-service ice cream over there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±The little girl¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Lin Ze pointed in a direction and the little girl immediately ran over.

    ¡°Lin Ze exined to CEN shaoqing, ¡°Great-aunt is a rtive of Grandma¡¯s side. Grandma has to call her mom ¡®Little Aunt¡¯. Anyway, it¡¯s quiteplicated. Our great-aunt only got this daughter when she was almost fifty years old. She dotes on her like nothing else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had always known that ye Zao¡¯s seniority was very low, but he did not expect that ye Zao¡¯s seniority was even lower than that of a seven or eight-year-old child. ¡±

    He had miscalcted!

    ¡°Lin Ze seemed to have read CEN Shaoqing¡¯s mind. He patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, what are you guys talking about?¡±At this moment, ye Zao walked over to the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°I just introduced our great-aunt to fifth brother.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    ¡°Actually, when she first met her great-aunt, she was also very shocked. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, she even called her great-aunt a little sister. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, she was severely taught by her great-aunt. ¡±

    ¡°Even now, Ye Zhuo still remembered the scene at that time. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s appearance, she knew that he must have been taught by his great-aunt. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting was a little puzzled. ¡°What about great-aunt?¡±

    ¡°This great-aunt has a great background!¡±Ye Zao said mysteriously.

    ¡°Zhao pingting asked curiously, ¡°Is she a very powerful big shot?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing were already very powerful big shots.

    Zhao Pingting was very curious. What kind of big shot could make CEN Shaoqing show such an expression.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really quite impressive.¡±Ye Zhuo turned his head and pointed in a direction. ¡°Here, that¡¯s the one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting tiptoed and looked over. ¡°Is it the old man wearing the Purple Cape?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the one eating ice cream next to the old man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhao Pingting widened her eyes and looked at ye Zhuo in disbelief. ¡°Is it the little kid who is eating ice cream?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Zhao Pingting was in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure that that little friend is your great-aunt?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, definitely,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Zhao Pingting swallowed her throat.

    This big shot was really big. No wonder Cen Shaoqing had such an expression on his face.

    ¡°Very soon, the luncheon began. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Lin Family Manor had a special banquet hall.

    ¡°After the luncheon, Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, Ye Langhua, Old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang, and the other four brothers of the Lin family sat together and discussed the wedding day. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen took out the three dates that she had chosen.

    ¡°After Lin Jincheng saw them, he showed them to the other four brothers as well. ¡±

    ¡°The few of them discussed for a while, and Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Old Mrs. Cen, why don¡¯t we set it for the sixth day of February next year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Cen smiled and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t have any objections, we won¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2536

    Chapter 2536: 535: the wedding date has been set

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Now, it was the Cen family¡¯s request for marriage. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As long as there were no problems with the Lin family, the Cen family only needed to cooperate well. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I also think that February 6th is a pretty good day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since both of you think it¡¯s pretty good, then let¡¯s set it for February 6th,¡±Lin Jincheng continued. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What about the two young people?¡±Lin Qingxuan smiled and looked at Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Zhuozhuo, Shaoqing, what do the two of you think? is February 6th okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua continued, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. His fourth uncle is right. The important thing is that both young men like this day. We should ask the two young men.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What About You?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Cen Shaoqing hoped that the wedding date would be as close as possible. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, he loved being a monk. ¡±

    He ate vegetarian scriptures every day to clear his mind and keep his desires low.

    ¡°However, there were some things that once started, he could no longer clear his mind and keep his desires low. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen smiled and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, then let¡¯s set it up like this. Father and mother, let¡¯s set the wedding date for the two children on the sixth day of February.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°After the wedding date was set, Old Mrs. Cen felt relieved, she smiled and said, ¡°Our Shaoqing is lucky to be together with Zha Zha Zha. Father Zha Zha, Mother Zha Zha, Lang Hua, and a few uncles, please rest assured that after Zha Zha arrives at our Cen family, we will not let her suffer any grievances.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiang continued, ¡°Last night, my mother said that when Zhonghua marries into the family, she will let Zhonghua be the head of the family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    The elders at the table were all satisfied.

    It had to be said that the CEN family did a good job.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held ye Zhonghua¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Leader, you will not be my leader alone from now on.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Zao looked at him in puzzlement.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice was low and deep as he whispered into her ear, ¡°You are the leader of our entire family. You are a leader who will never go back on his word.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zao¡¯s brows and eyes were filled with smiles. ¡±

    ¡°After the wedding date was discussed, the elders were divided into several groups: those who fought thendlord, those who yed mahjong, and those who fought thendlord. ¡±

    The Lin family manor was very lively.

    ¡°Ye Langhua looked at the lively scene and said with some emotion, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that grandma searing can¡¯t see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Mrs. Cen¡¯s eyes also looked distant. ¡°In the blink of an eye, time really flies.¡±She still clearly remembered the scene when she went to university with old Mrs. Lin. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, both of them were still young girls in their twenties. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, their old friends had turned into a pile of dirt. ¡±

    ¡°Yenghua nodded and continued, ¡°Life is like a dream!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to the past, ye Langhua¡¯s heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. ¡±

    Old Madam Cen looked at Ye Langhua. ¡°Langhua.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Old madam CEN continued, ¡°Do you still have any unfulfilled wishes in your life?¡± ¡±

    Ye Langhua smiled and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°In the past, her greatest dream was to be reunited with her daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she had experienced disappointment after disappointment. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she had finally found her daughter and shared the joy of family, ye Langhua really did not have any other wishes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What About You, elder sister?¡±Ye Langhua looked at Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Ye Langhua asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I want to witness the birth of my great-grandchild with my own eyes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve done some calctions. Zhuozhu and Shaoqing will get married in February next year. If they get married and get pregnant for the second time, the child will be born in February the next year. If things continue to develop at this pace, I¡¯ll have to persist for another three years. ¡°My current physical condition is pretty good. I probably won¡¯t leave just like that. ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future. I must see my precious great-grandchild.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because CEN Shaoqing had always been in a state of no love and no marriage, wanting to see the birth of Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo¡¯s child with her own eyes had almost be an obsession of old Madam Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua turned to look at Old Madam Cen. ¡°With your good health, not only can you see the birth of the child, but you can also see him go to school, get married, and have children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Old Madam Cenughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m already ny-eight this year. If I live long enough for him to get married and have children, won¡¯t I be an old monster?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua said, ¡°What old monster! There are many centenarians now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2537

    Chapter 2537: 535: the wedding date has been set at 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Old Mrs. Cen looked into the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t expect to be 100 years old. My only wish is to be able to see my precious great-grandchild. Just one look and I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Yenghua smiled and said, ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°In order to sessfully see her great-grandchild, old Mrs. Cen worked very hard. ¡±

    ¡°She was not a person who liked sports, but for the sake of her great-grandson, she now woke up almost every morning and went to the gym for a run. She did not dare to eat recklessly. The food she ate every day was prepared by a dietitian. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I hope so,¡±old Mrs. Cen continued. ¡±

    ¡°The topic seemed to be too heavy. Yenghua continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go y mahjong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Old Madam Cen heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, sitting for too long was not good for the elderly, but today was a good day. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, an Lizi came back after her defense and immediately rushed to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked back slightly and said with a smile, ¡°How was your defense?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You performed normally.¡±An Lizi held ye Zao¡¯s arm and continued to ask, ¡°Zao Zao, have you guys decided on the wedding day?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°An lizi immediately asked, ¡°Which date?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The sixth day of February,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    An Lizi calcted that there was still half a year left.

    ¡°¡±Congrattions!¡±An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Fifth master must be very happy now. He can finally get the beauty back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s really quite smug now.¡±Of course, Cen Shaoqing was not the only one who was happy. It was a great thing to be able to have a sessful rtionship with the person he loved. Ye Zao continued to ask, ¡°Lizi, what about you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was stunned for a moment. She pointed at herself and asked, ¡°Me?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo said, ¡°How are things with Buttface?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi felt a little embarrassed when she mentioned this. ¡°He hasn¡¯t mentioned it all this while. I¡¯m just a girl. I Can¡¯t ask too many questions, can I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, an Lizi was also a little anxious. ¡±

    ¡°However, girls should be more reserved and not ask too many questions. ¡±

    ¡°Dog Two did not take the initiative to bring it up. If she took the initiative to bring it up, it would be as if she could not get married. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true. When are you guys nning to meet your parents?¡±

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t decided yet,¡±an lizi continued, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it then. There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, an Lizi said, ¡°They say that love should go both ways, but I feel that dog two is a little slow to warm up. Moreover, he¡¯s a little straight. Anyway, he¡¯s different from master five. Master five won¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°It seems that dog two isn¡¯t aware enough. Wait, I¡¯ll help you educate him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi smiled and looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ve wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but I¡¯m too embarrassed to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±Ye Zao said.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Can¡¯t he be a little shy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked around and then asked, ¡°Oh right, why don¡¯t I see Pingting? Didn¡¯t she say that she woulde?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She went to the bathroom,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°What about Yueyue? Is she here?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s here too. She¡¯s ying mahjong over there.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi followed ye Zao¡¯s line of sight and looked over. She then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and say hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Li Yueyue had won three rounds in a row and was in a good mood. When she saw an Liziing over, she smiled and said, ¡°Lizi is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°How¡¯s Your Luck?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s just so-so. I¡¯ll treat you to supper tonight,¡±Li Yueyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi found a chair and sat beside Li Yueyue. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y mahjong yet. You can teach me while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Li Yueyue crossed her legs like a grandpa. ¡°No need to teach me. This thing is simple. Just watch it twice.¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue said it was simple, but an Lizi watched it a few times but still couldn¡¯t learn it. She said with ack of interest, ¡°I can¡¯t learn it. I¡¯m going to find Pingting.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Zhao Pingting also came. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them chatted for a while, and Zhao Pingting mentioned the great-aunt of the Lin family. ¡°Your great-aunt is really amazing! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a young great-aunt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Great-aunt?¡±An Lizi was stunned. ¡°Are you talking about that little brat?¡±?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhao pingting nodded.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Don¡¯t judge her by her young age. She has a steady bearing as an elder. When she reprimands people, she is very well-behaved! She even dares to shout at my father!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2538

    Chapter 2538: 535: the wedding date has been set for 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Great-aunt always called Lin Qingxuan by her first name.

    ¡°It was fine to call her by her first name, but she had to add the word ¡®Little¡¯in front of it. ¡±

    ¡°It was always like this. A child who was not even eight years old would chase after Lin Qingxuan, who was almost 50 years old, and call her ¡®Little Qingxuan¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, this great-aunt especially liked to put on airs as an elder. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan could not get angry yet.

    ¡°Zhao pingting asked, ¡°Does your father have to call her aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s her fault for being so Junior!¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°Then whoever marries this great-aunt of yours in the future will have a very high seniority!¡± ¡±

    An Lizi nodded. ¡°Exactly. I don¡¯t know who will be so lucky in the future!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the hospital.

    ¡°Vivian was sitting on the hospital bed, staring nkly ahead. ¡±

    ¡°A nurse came in with lunch. ¡°Vivian, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡±

    Vivian shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Did you order takeout again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since she received ye Zao¡¯s approval, Vivian had hardly eaten anything from the hospital during this period of time. She had been eating takeout all the time. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Vivi shook her head.

    ¡°The nurse was in disbelief. She smiled and said, ¡°Then the sun has risen from the west.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s sister Ye?¡±Vivi continued to ask.

    ¡°The nurse said, ¡°Miss Ye had something on today and didn¡¯te to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vivi nodded and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know why Miss ye allowed me to eat spicy hot soup and other unhealthy foods. Now I finally know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The nurse noticed that something was wrong with Vivian¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Vivian, are you okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, Vivian was very optimistic and cheerful. ¡±

    Why was she so depressed today?

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Vivian shook her head and asked, ¡°Do you know why Miss Ye suddenly allowed me to eat spicy hotpot?¡±? ¡±

    ¡°The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because your illness has nothing to do with eating spicy hotpot.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Since it had nothing to do with eating spicy hotpot, why couldn¡¯t she eat it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Maybe,¡±Vivi said with a smile ¡±

    She used to think so too. It was not until now that Vivi knew that ye Zao had let her eat spicy hotpot because he did not want her to have any regrets in her life.

    ¡°After all, she was a person who was about to die. ¡±

    Ye Zao wanted her to be happy in the rest of her life.

    Vivi knew that ye Zao was doing this for her own good.

    ¡°However, Vivi was still a little sad. ¡±

    Because ye Zao had let her see the beauty of life again.

    ¡°If ye Zao had not given her hope in the beginning, she would not be in so much pain. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Vivi¡¯s expression was getting more and more lonely, the nurse asked, ¡°Vivi, what¡¯s wrong? is your family here again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Vivi shook her head.

    ¡°Did you encounter something unhappy?¡±The nurse asked.

    ¡°Not really.¡±Vivi still shook her head.

    ¡°The nurse sat down and patted Vivi¡¯s shoulder. She smiled andforted her, ¡°Vivi, don¡¯t worry. Your illness will be cured soon. When Miss Yees back, I¡¯ll arrange an operation for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The nurse looked at Vivi and added, ¡°If you encounter anything unhappy, you can tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m really fine,¡±Vivi said. ¡±

    ¡°The nurse gave a few more instructions and left. After all, she still had other patients. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after the nurse left, Dr. Wang came. ¡±

    He took the stethoscope and examined Vivi.

    ¡°¡±Doctor Wang, am I going to die soon?¡±Vivi asked. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang did not know how to answer Vivi. She was only a teenager, but if he did not tell Vivi anything, it would be too unfair for Vivi. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she would have to face reality sooner orter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your situation is not optimistic, maybe...¡±doctor Wang did not say a word and continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I am already looking for a treatment n. I will definitely make you recover.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, doctor Wang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at Miss Ye¡¯s n. She¡¯s going to arrange an operation for you the day after tomorrow. If you don¡¯t want to die on the operating table, remember to reject this operation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Will you die on the operating table?¡±Vivi asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Doctor Wang nodded.

    ¡°Vivi nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, VIVI continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t operate and you don¡¯t find the treatment n, how much time do I have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said that, there was no longer any expression on Vivi¡¯s face. ¡±

    Doctor Wang was hesitating whether he should tell Vivi the truth.

 Chapter 2539

    Chapter 2539: 535: the wedding date has been set

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Vivi smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Wang, just tell me the truth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It can be as long as a year, as short as a week.¡±Doctor Wang said, ¡°Your illness is too strange. You have to prepare yourself mentally.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Vivi seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Doctor Wang, can you discharge me from the Hospital Tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she died, she still had a wish. ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±Dr. Wang asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±She nodded slightly. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Dr. Wang Thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to arrange it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Dr. Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s my pleasure,¡±Dr. Wang said. ¡±

    The next afternoon.

    ¡°Under Dr. Wang¡¯s arrangement, Vivi left the hospital. ¡±

    She came to the pet hospital.

    ¡°Meow Meow Meow!¡±

    ¡°Woof Woof Woof!¡±

    ¡°As soon as she came in, the cat and dog surrounded her excitedly. ¡±

    Weiwei squatted down as if she was hugging a cat and then a dog.

    ¡°¡±Weiwei is here!¡±At this moment, the owner of the pet shop walked out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Zixuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan said, ¡°During the time you were away, Wangcai and Wangfu missed you so much! Now, you finally came to pick them up and bring them home.¡± ¡±

    Wangcai and Wangfu were the stray dogs and cats that Weiwei had adopted.

    ¡°A deste look shed across Weiwei¡¯s face. ¡°Aunt Zixuan, I¡¯m not here to take them home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhang Zixuan was stunned.

    ¡°Weiwei continued, ¡°Aunt Zhang, I may have to go on a long trip recently. Wangcai and Wangfu will be in your hands. I transferred a sum of money to your Alipay ount.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay, when will you be back?¡± ¡±

    Wei Wei shook her head.

    ¡°Maybe, maybe... she would nevere back. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan asked curiously, ¡°Are you going to go far away, Wei Wei?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wei Wei nodded.

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan continued, ¡°Then you can go out without worry. Wangcai and Wangfu are with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Wei Wei held Wangfu in one hand and Wangcai¡¯s dog leash in the other. ¡°Aunt Zixuan, I¡¯ll take them out for a walk. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you guys go ahead.¡± ¡±

    Wei Wei took the cat and dog out.

    ¡°After she left, Zhang Zixuan took out her phone and opened Alipay. She looked at the money that Wei Wei transferred to her. ¡±

    ¡°When she saw it, she was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Ten million, ten million, ten thousand! ¡±

    Six figures!

    A whole hundred thousand!

    Why did Weiwei transfer so much money to her?

    Zhang Zixuan came to the back room and told her husband about it.

    ¡°Her husband smiled and said, ¡°She definitely wanted to transfer ten thousand, and then pressed an extra zero. When shees backter, you can transfer it to her again! Rich people are so nice! She transferred a hundred thousand to her so easily!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan smiled and said, ¡°Exactly. We have been doing this for so many years. It¡¯s better to be a minor.¡± ¡±

    Wei Wei brought a cat and a dog and wandered outside for several hours.

    ¡°When she came back, Zhang Zixuan said, ¡°Wei Wei, do you know that you transferred the money wrong? I¡¯ll transfer 90,000 yuan back to you! You Child, you have to be more careful in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡±Wei Wei looked at Zhang Zixuan and said.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not wrong?¡±Zhang Zixuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s 100,000 yuan! Did you take it as 10,000 yuan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s 100,000 yuan.¡±Weiwei continued, ¡°Aunt Zixuan, I¡¯m going to a far, far away ce. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. I¡¯ll leave Wangcai and Wangfu to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But you don¡¯t need 100,000 Yuan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei said, ¡°You can keep it first. If the bnce is not used up when Ie back, you can transfer it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But 100,000 is really too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vivi smiled and said, ¡°Just think of it as me keeping it with you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2540

    Chapter 2540: 536: Wake Up

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan noticed that something was wrong with Weiwei and asked, ¡°Weiwei, did something happen to You?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I spent my money anyway. Besides, you know my family¡¯s situation. It¡¯s better to keep the money with you. When Ie back to pick up Wangcai and Wangfu, you can return the money to me.¡±¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°It would never happen again. Because she knew the result, Wei Wei transferred 100,000 yuan to Zhang Zixuan. Zhang Zixuan was a businessman, not a phnthropist. After she left.., wangcai and Wangfu were going to be handed to Zhang Zixuan. Naturally, she could not let Zhang Zixuan lose money.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan had known Weiwei for more than a year. She knew a little about Weiwei¡¯s situation, then, she said, ¡°Weiwei, if anything happens, just tell Auntie. Don¡¯t worry. As long as Auntie can help, Auntie will definitely not say anything.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan did not say anything against her heart. She really wanted to help Weiwei. As long as Weiwei was willing to speak up, after all, Weiwei was about the same age as her daughter.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes she envied Vivi, and sometimes she felt a little sympathy for Vivi. She envied Vivi for being young but talented, and her monthly sry was more than six figures.¡±

    ¡°However, sometimes what was said would be lost. Although Vivi had gained fame and fortune, she did not have a happy family. Her parents were very busy every day and almost forgot about her existence.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan¡¯s daughter was the same age as Vivi. Every day when she came home from school, she would act coquettishly in front of their parents.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt Zixuan, thank you.¡±Zhang Zixuan was a good person. If she left, she would definitely bless Zhang Zixuan in heaven to make a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Vivi was very relieved to leave Wangcai and Wangfu to Zhang Zixuan, ¡°I really didn¡¯t encounter anything. I just want to go out for a walk. In the future, I might settle down abroad. If I don¡¯te back, please take good care of Wangcai and Wangfu.¡±¡±

    ¡°In her situation, it was best to settle down abroad.¡±

    Vivian wanted to leave quietly and did not want to disturb anyone.

    ¡°Hearing this.., zhang Zixuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to emigrate. I like Wangcai and Wangfu very much. 100,000 yuan is really too much. How about this, I¡¯ll charge you 30,000 yuan! ¡°Even if you don¡¯te back for the rest of your life, I¡¯ll take care of them for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I mighte back.¡±Wei Wei stood up and said, ¡°Aunt Zixuan, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wei Wei turned around and left.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan looked at Wei Wei¡¯s back and felt that something was wrong. She ran back into the house and said, ¡°Dazhi, did you hear that?¡±¡±

    ¡°Li dazhi nodded and said, ¡°I heard it! This little girl is really strange.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan continued, ¡°Do you think I should take this money or not?¡±Although she wanted to earn money, she could not earn that kind of money that was not clear.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Weiwei was not an adult yet.¡±

    ¡°Li Dazhi thought for a while and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s Save the money for Weiwei first. Deduct the fees that should be deducted. When shees back, we will return the rest of the money to her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Zixuan nodded.

    ¡°After dealing with Wangcai and WANGFU, Zhang Zixuan no longer had anything else to worry about. She came to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Just as she arrived at the hospital, the nurse ran over while panting. ¡°Weiwei, where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I went out for a walk.¡±Weiwei continued, ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not looking for you. Miss ye is looking for you.¡±The nurse continued, ¡°Come with me to the ward.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Vivi nodded and followed the nurse¡¯s footsteps. ¡°What is it that Miss Ye wants to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°¡±I think she wants to talk to you about tomorrow¡¯s surgery,¡±the nurse replied.¡±

    Weiwei was originally looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s surgery.

    ¡°But now, she was not looking forward to it at all, because this was originally an empty joy.¡±

    ¡°¡±Vivi, the surgery is tomorrow. Are you excited now?¡±The nurse asked.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±Vivi answered.¡±

    ¡°The nurse smiled and said, ¡°You must not have pre-operation anxiety. With Miss ye around, you can rest assured that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±Everyone here trusted ye Zao very much. After all.., she was a person who stood at the top of the medical world.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Vivi nodded.

    ¡°The nurse looked at Vivi and asked, ¡°Vivi, are you feeling a little ufortable?¡±She felt that Vivi¡¯s mental state was very bad, like a body that had lost its soul.¡±

 Chapter 2541

    Chapter 2541: 536: Wake Up

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±Vivi said. ¡±

    The nurse looked at Vivi. ¡°Did you encounter something troubling you?¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Vivi denied. ¡±

    ¡°The nurse continued, ¡°Vivi, a child your age shouldn¡¯t have too much trouble. If you have any trouble, remember to tell the adults.¡±Although Vivi was financially independent, she was still a child, she was much more mature than her peers, but in the end, she was still a child. Since she was a child, she shouldn¡¯t have too many worries. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, the nurse turned to look at Vivi. ¡°You can tell me, or you can tell the other doctors and nurses.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Vivi nodded.

    ¡°The nurse continued, ¡°So now can you tell me what worries you have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have any worries,¡±Vivi said. ¡±

    ¡°The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±Since Vivi didn¡¯t want to say it, she couldn¡¯t force it. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, she walked to the ward. ¡±

    The nurse knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao, who was in the room, turned around slightly and looked outside with a smile. ¡°Vivi is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vivi still had some resistance against ye Zao. She was angry that ye Zao had lied to her. However, at this moment, when she suddenly saw ye Zao¡¯s smile, she was no longer angry. She smiled and jogged in. ¡°Sister Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Vivi, I heard from the nurse that you have been in a bad mood recently. What happened? Can you tell me? If you tell me, I might be able to help you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Vivi denied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not continue the topic. ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, the surgery is tomorrow. Will someonee to your house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Vivi¡¯s family environment was a littleplicated, she still had to inform the family members that she should inform. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Vivi shook her head. She looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Sister Ye, i. . . I. . . I don¡¯t want to operate anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t want to operate?¡±Ye Zao was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Why?¡±During this period of time, Vivi had been very cooperative with the treatment. Her mood suddenly became so negative that ye Zao was a little confused. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just don¡¯t want to operate anymore. Sister Ye, don¡¯t ask why,¡±Vivi said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Vivi. ¡°Vivi, if you don¡¯t have the surgery earlier, your illness will get worse and worse.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±No matter how serious it was, it wouldn¡¯t be worse than now. Anyway, she was already on the verge of death. Although Vivi was reluctant to part with this world, what could she do? Most of the time, people didn¡¯t have a choice. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Vivi, I¡¯m a doctor. I have to beplicated with patients. Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing really happened. I just don¡¯t want to operate anymore. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to me whether I live or Die.¡±Vivi raised her head and looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Sister Ye, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao frowned without leaving a trace. ¡°Vivi, you¡¯re not only irresponsible to yourself, but also irresponsible to support and like you.¡± ¡±

    Vivi did not speak anymore. She was determined not to arrange the surgery anymore.

    ¡°¡±Vivi, I don¡¯t know what happened in the past two days, but I know that there¡¯s no obstacle in life that can¡¯t be ovee.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°If you encounter any difficulties, just tell me directly. I¡¯ll handle the rest of the matters for you. You just need to focus on preparing for the surgery.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Vivi still did not speak.

    ¡°The nurse on the side could not stand it anymore and could not help but say, ¡°Vivi! Miss ye is talking to you! You should at least answer her.¡±It was also ye Zao¡¯s patience. If it were anyone else, they would not have said so much to Vivi. ¡±

    ¡°Vivi continued, ¡°Sister Ye, I know that you care about me and want me to live well, but I really don¡¯t want to continue like this. You clearly know...¡±at this point, vivi¡¯s words stopped abruptly. Although ye Zao had concealed her illness, it was for her own good. She had to know what was good for her. She was grateful to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Vivi paused and said, ¡°Sister Ye, don¡¯t ask why. There¡¯s no reason. If there is, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want the surgery.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Vivi, have you really thought it through?¡±Ye Zhuo asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Vivi nodded.

    ¡°No regrets?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°No Regrets.¡±Vivi¡¯s expression was very firm.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s face did not show much anger. He just said, ¡°Vivi, I won¡¯t cancel the surgery for the time being. You should also calm down. If you have anything to say to me, you can contact me on wechat at any time.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2542

    Chapter 2542: 536: Wake Up

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±Vivi nodded.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Zao stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He nodded slightly.

    Ye Zao turned around and left. The nurse followed her and left the ward together.

    Vivi looked at ye Zao¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t tell what expression was on her face.

    It was... quite ufortable.

    Ye Zao returned to his office and looked up at the nurse. ¡°Little Zhao.¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, if there¡¯s anything you need, just say it.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo pressed his temple. ¡°Find out who Weiwei has met recently.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Weiwei had been living in the hospital recently. Other than thedy boss of the pet shop, the others she had met were the delivery staff, doctors, and nurses. ¡±

    Xiao Zhao reported everything he had found to Ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pressed his temples and asked, ¡°Who else is in Vivi¡¯s family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Besides her parents, she has a younger brother,¡±Little Zhao answered. ¡±

    ¡°Do they know about Vivi¡¯s situation?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    Little Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Both her parents knew about Vivi¡¯s situation, but none of them wanted to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhao continued, ¡°Her parents divorced in the early years and each had their own family. So, Vivi became a burden that no one wanted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is Weiwei¡¯s current guardian?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Weiwei¡¯s previous heir was her grandmother. Ever since the old man left, Weiwei has been living alone,¡±the nurse replied. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo frowned slightly.

    ¡°The nurse sighed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Weiwei¡¯s self-reliance, who knows what she would have be!¡±Although Weiwei had a father and mother, her life was worse than living without a father and mother. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo flipped through the documents on the table and said, ¡°Xiao Zhao, go back and rest first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The nurse nodded and turned to walk out. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Xiao Zhao left, ye Zhuo analyzed the entire process very seriously. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, she called Xiao Zhao over. ¡°Xiao Zhao, go and call doctor Wang over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Little Zhao called Doctor Wang over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you called for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Doctor Wang, take a seat.¡± ¡±

    Doctor Wang sat opposite ye Zhuo. He felt a little uneasy. Why did ye Zhuo call him over?

    Ye Zhuo handed doctor Wang a set of documents.

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Doctor Wang asked.

    ¡°¡±Doctor Wang, you¡¯ll know once you take a look.¡± ¡±

    Dr. Wang did not say anything else. He opened the information and found that it was Weiwei¡¯s operation risk notice.

    ¡°¡±Dr. Wang, can you tell me why Weiwei suddenly did not want to cooperate with the operation?¡±Ye Zhuo went straight to the point. ¡±

    Dr. Wang was stunned.

    How did ye Zhuo know that this matter was rted to him?

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, why do you say that?¡±Dr. Wang subconsciously wanted to deny it, but he could not tell the reason. He just felt inexplicably guilty. Logically, he should not feel guilty. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Wang, a man is a man who dares to take responsibility for his actions. There are some things that should not be said until the point is reached. What do you think?¡±Ye Zhuo asked. ¡±

    Should not be said until the point is reached?

    What a good thing that should not be said until the point is reached.

    ¡°Doctor Wang organized the words in his heart and then said, ¡°Miss Ye, since you already know about it, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Anyway, these things have to be said on the table.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then.., doctor Wang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, to tell you the truth, I took Weiwei for aprehensive check-up on mria, but the results werepletely different from what you said. So, I don¡¯t think that Weiwei has mria. That¡¯s why I persuaded Weiwei to refuse the surgery.¡± ¡±

    Doctors were kind-hearted. Doctor Wang did not think that there was anything wrong with his way of doing things.

    ¡°¡±Have you seen Weiwei¡¯s case?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Weiwei¡¯s mria can not bepared to ordinary mria, so naturally, she can not be examined ording to the routine...¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was not difficult to find out about doctor Wang because when doctor Wang first found out about her results, he was very surprised. However, what ye Zhuo did not expect was that doctor Wang actually told Weiwei all of his doubts. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I know about your achievements in oncology and your position in the medical field, but your achievements in oncology can¡¯t represent everything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Wang paused at this point. ¡°Simrly, you can¡¯t deny other people¡¯s doubts just because you think it¡¯s mria.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dr. Wang said everything he wanted to say in one breath. Initially, he was under a lot of pressure, but after he finished saying everything in one breath, he felt less stressed. ¡±

 Chapter 2543

    Chapter 2543: 536: Sober Up

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Doctor Wang, it¡¯s normal for people to have doubts.¡±Ye Zhuo took out Vivi¡¯s examination report, ¡°But I can be responsible to tell you that Vivi¡¯s illness is mria. Her current condition is very serious. If she doesn¡¯t have the surgery in time, her life will be in danger at any time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I only told Vivi about my doubts. As for who Vivi chooses to believe, that¡¯s her problem. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Miss Ye, to tell you the truth, I have also prepared a set of examination ns for Weiwei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, doctor Wang had already revealed this matter to the media every day. Very soon, the media would report this matter. ¡±

    ¡°As long as the surgery was sessful, he would be able to prove himself to the whole world! ¡±

    ¡°If he could surpass ye Zao, then he would be able topete equally with ye Zao in the medical world. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stupid!¡±Ye Zao¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and a sullen expression appeared on his face. ¡°Wang Dajun, do you know that your stupid idea will cause the death of a young and fresh life? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang looked at Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, facts speak louder than words.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, doctor Wang turned around and left. ¡±

    Ye Zao frowned without leaving a trace.

    ¡°This matter was quickly found out by the hospital director. The hospital director was furious and immediately went to find doctor Wang. ¡°Doctor Wang, What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know that you¡¯ve caused a huge disaster? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang looked at the director. ¡°Director, I¡¯m just insisting on what I think is right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Wang, I think that you¡¯re an elder of the hospital. This time, I¡¯ll ask Miss ye not to be calctive with you. Quickly go and exin the matter to the patient!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director, this time, all of you are wrong.¡±Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the current situation is very simr to the scene when Miss ye cured cancer back then?¡±Back then, Ye Zhuo had also been questioned by many people, however, ye Zao still persisted. ¡±

    ¡°Without ye Zao¡¯s persistence back then, how could he have his current sess? ¡±

    ¡°The current him was just like ye Zao back then. He faced many doubts. If he gave up now, there would be no future him. ¡±

    ¡°It was the same for ye Zao. If ye Zao had directly given up back then, there would be no present ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Are You Miss Ye? Do you have Miss Ye¡¯s ability?¡±The director asked.

    ¡°Doctor Wang looked at the director. ¡°Director, don¡¯t forget that Miss Ye was just a high school graduate.¡±A teenager could cure cancer, so why couldn¡¯t he create a second miracle? ¡±

    ¡°The director looked at Doctor Wang. ¡°Wang Dajun, wake up!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director, I¡¯m very clear-headed now,¡±Wang Dajun continued. ¡°I know what I want to do.¡± ¡±

    The director frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Director, it might be toote,¡±Wang Dajun looked at director Han and said. ¡±

    ¡°He had not made any major mistakes. The director had no right to stop him froming to work. Moreover, he had already reported this matter to the media. Under the suppression of public opinion, more and more people would support him. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the patient himself also trusted him. ¡±

    Hospital director Han looked at Doctor Wang. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At that moment, his assistant walked in from outside the door. ¡°Hospital director Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Hospital director Han looked up at his assistant.

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°There are reporters outside who want to interview you.¡± ¡±

    Reporter?

    Director Han frowned slightly and looked up at Doctor Wang.

    ¡°Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Like I said, it might be toote.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2544

    Chapter 2544: 536: he was bound to turn the tables! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Doctor Wang had long expected this to happen.

    ¡°Once he objected to Ye Zhuo¡¯s diagnosis, director Han would definitely take action to suppress him. At that time, he could only leave the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Even if ye Zhuo¡¯s surgery failed, it would not be exposed. After all, there was no surgery in this world that was absolutely safe. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, doctor Wang came to strike first, making it difficult for director Han to back down. ¡±

    ¡°At a time like this, director Han still dared to let him leave the hospital? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a very well-known person. As long as he released a little bit of news, countless media outlets would flock to him. When that time came, he would surpass ye Zao, naturally, he would be someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°You contacted the media?¡±Director Han looked at Doctor Wang. It was obvious that he was angry.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Doctor Wang did not deny it. Instead, he nodded directly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wang Dajun, do you know the consequences of your actions? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Han, I have already said what I should have said.¡±If he said too much, it would be nonsense. This time, he was determined to make everyone recognize him again. ¡±

    Director Han frowned tightly.

    ¡°He had known Wang Dajun for many years. In his eyes, Wang Dajun had always been an honest and dutiful person. This time, Wang Dajun¡¯s actions really surprised director Han! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director,¡±the medical assistant said again, ¡°The reporters are still waiting for you outside.¡± ¡±

    Director Han was not in the mood to deal with those reporters. ¡°Just say that I¡¯m very busy right now!¡±

    The medical assistant nced at director Han and nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, director Han nced at Doctor Wang and turned around to walk out. ¡±

    Doctor Wang also walked out.

    Director Han came to Ye Zao¡¯s office.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±Director Han looked at Ye Zao who was sitting in front of his desk, and his face was full of shame. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for leading poorly on doctor Wang¡¯s matter!¡±Director Han really did not have the face to see ye Zao right now, he had originally wanted to invite ye Zhuo to study rare cases, but he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know what Wang Dajun was thinking, to actually do such a thing! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t directly answer director Han¡¯s words. He stood up from his chair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Weiwei.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Director Han nodded and followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Not long after, the two of them arrived at Weiwei¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei was lying on the hospital bed. When she heard a knock on the door, she said with a pale face, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo, Weiwei was still very happy. ¡°Sister Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she greeted director Han. ¡°Uncle Director.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Han looked at Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, are you feeling better?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Weiwei nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao first stretched out his hand to touch Weiwei¡¯s forehead, and then said, ¡°Weiwei, I have a general understanding of the situation. Do you think I¡¯m lying to you, so you refused the surgery tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei looked at ye Zao and widened her eyes in surprise, as if she was asking how ye Zao knew! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know, only things I don¡¯t want to investigate. Simrly, it¡¯s the same for illnesses. There are no patients that I can¡¯t cure, only patients that don¡¯t cooperate.¡± ¡±

    Wei Wei lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. The future was too beautiful. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. The feeling of hope suddenly disappearing when she saw it was too unbearable. She really didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time.

    ¡°After saying that.., ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Vivi, as long as you cooperate well, I promise you that I will give you a healthy body again. In the future, you can freely browse the great rivers and mountains of this country. With your hands, you will allow your readers and yourself a bright future.¡±Vivi was a particrly talented soul painter, the works she created had healed many people. ¡±

    ¡°Recalling what doctor Wang had told her, the hope that had finally been ignited in Vivi¡¯s eyes was instantly extinguished. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Ye, I know you¡¯re a good person and a good doctor, but I know my own body very well.¡±Vivi continued, ¡°Thank you, thank you forforting me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What exactly did Wang Dajun say to you!¡±Director Han looked at Vivi like this and could not control his emotions, then, he said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry. Your illness isn¡¯t as serious as Wang Dajun said. You¡¯re just mria. Although it¡¯s different from ordinary mria, Miss Ye has already found a treatment n. After the surgery tomorrow, you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want like a normal person!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2545

    Chapter 2545: 536: The Tables will turn! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wei Wei had already thought of all the funeral arrangements. She continued, ¡°Sister Ye, Uncle Director, I know that all of you are doing this for my own good. However, I really don¡¯t want to have the surgery anymore. You guys can go out. I¡¯m tired and I want to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The director wanted to say something more, but ye Zhuo used his eyes to signal that he did not need to say anything more. He looked at Wei Wei and continued, ¡°Wei Wei, the opportunity now is in your hands. You have to think it through carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao turned to look at the hospital director. ¡°Hospital director Han, let Weiwei have a good rest. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Hospital director Han stood up and followed ye Zao¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°After walking out of the ward, hospital director Han scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Old Wang said to Weiwei! I¡¯m really anxious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ve said what we should say. We¡¯ll do our best and leave it to fate,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, the rtionship between doctors and patients had been very tense. Now that patients were not willing to operate, doctors could not force them to do so, ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Miss Ye.¡±Director Han seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Wang Dajun even told the media about this matter. The outside world is probably turning upside down by now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was a walking hot topic. Once this news was released, it would be difficult for people not to pay attention to it. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Doctor Wang was already in an interview.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He stood in front of the camera and narrated the entire process word by word.

    ¡°¡±Three months ago, our hospital received a strange patient.. ¡±

    ¡°¡±After Miss Ye¡¯s diagnosis, I learned that the patient was suffering from mria. However, I discovered that the patient¡¯s condition was very different from mria, so I gave the patient a new examination. The examination results showed that the patient¡¯s condition had nothing to do with mria at all... ¡°... ¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Dr. Wang took out a diagnosis document. ¡±

    ¡°Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh. ¡±

    Countless cameras aimed at the diagnosis document.

    ¡°¡±After my research, I found out that the patient did not have mria at all. Instead, it was the very rare Moz virus. This virus only appeared in the 1970s. In addition, I¡¯ve already confirmed the diagnosis n...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang was fully prepared. He was very confident in front of the camera. His logic was clear, and his thinking was orderly. ¡±

    ¡°Towards the end.., doctor Wang continued, ¡°I know that many of the audience may think that I¡¯m an idiot at this moment. After all, the person standing in front of Me is Miracle Doctor Ye, who once cured cancer. And I, I¡¯m just a nobody. A person like me can not bepared to Miss Ye. ¡°However, there is no such thing as a nobody. A nobody has its own uses. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, I decided to publicize this matter to the public.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as this interview video was posted, it was shared and liked by many people. ¡±

    ¡°[ how should I put it? Miracle Doctor Ye is Miracle Doctor Ye after all. She is a character who created a myth. Inparison, I still prefer to believe in Miracle Doctor Ye! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ back then, my husband had terminal stomach cancer. He even wrote a suicide note. But at this time, Miracle Doctor Ye appeared. It was she who gave our family hope. It was also she who gave our family happiness. From then on, Miracle Doctor Ye was the benefactor of our family. ] ¡±

    ¡°-LMiracleaDoctorcYer ye¡¯s achievements can not be ignorHoweverever, there is something tDr. Wangwang said in the video that is very trBeforefMiracleaDoctorcYer ye became a miracle doctor, he was just an ordinary studeAt. at that time, how many people did not believeMiracleaDoctorcYer ye? ]? I feel that the current doctor Wang is the Miracle Doctor Ye at that time. We can not be blinded by one person¡¯s achievements and not see the right things. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ a gentleman does not speak like a man, and a gentleman does not speak nonsense like a man. This time, I am also on doctor Wang¡¯s side. After all, people are not saints. Although Miracle Doctor Ye is amazing, it is impossible for him to not make a single mistake. ] ¡±

    [ ... ]

    ¡°For a time, there was endless debate on the inte. ¡±

    ¡°Some people believed in ye Zao, and naturally, there were also people who stood by Doctor Wang. ¡±

    Director Han had a headache. How could he have thought that things would develop to this stage.

    ¡°Now, as soon as he stepped out of the door, he would be surrounded by countless reporters. ¡±

    Ye Zao was still the best.

    ¡°After all, Ye Zao had never appeared in front of any media as a miracle doctor. Everyone only knew the name of Miracle Doctor Ye, but they had never seen Miracle Doctor Ye himself. ¡±

    ¡°At night, Doctor Wang came to Weiwei¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Weiwei, I have already confirmed the treatment n for you. Take a look.¡±After he said that, doctor Wang handed the n to Weiwei. ¡±

    Weiwei reached out and took it.

    ¡°A momentter, doctor Wang handed Weiwei a pre-operation dangerous notice. ¡°Weiwei, sign it. We can arrange the surgery tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2546

    Chapter 2546: 536: The Tables will turn! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Vivi shook her head.

    ¡°Doctor Wang looked at Vivi. ¡°Vivi, don¡¯t you want to recover?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m tired,¡±Vivi said. ¡°Doctor Wang, if this is a surgery that I¡¯m not confident in, why don¡¯t we save our manpower and resources and save these resources for those who need them?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m not 100% confident, I¡¯m still 50% confident. Vivi, please cherish this opportunity.¡± ¡±

    Weiwei still shook her head. Her desire to live had disappeared the day doctor Wang told her the truth.

    She was now a puppet without a soul.

    Life and death meant nothing to her.

    ¡°Xiang Weiwei!¡±Doctor Wang raised his voice.

    But Weiwei still did not react.

    ¡°¡±Xiang Weiwei, since you have the hope of being born, why don¡¯t you hold on to it? What do you want to Do?¡±Doctor Wang asked. ¡±

    Weiwei still did not have any reaction.

    Doctor Wang frowned. He had never seen such a patient. He was helpless!

    ¡°In a moment, doctor Wang left the ward. ¡±

    ¡°He had to get Weiwei to cooperate with the treatment. After all, this was his only chance to prove himself to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°But now that Weiwei did not cooperate, he had no choice but to go back and think of a way. ¡±

    ¡°When he returned home, he saw that doctor Wang was wearing a worried look on his face. Mother Wang asked, ¡°Jun Jun, did you encounter something troublesome again?¡± ¡±

    Doctor Wang sighed and told his mother what had happened.

    Mother Wang narrowed her eyes. ¡°That little girl really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Doctor Wang was kind enough to save her, but she actually treated her like a donkey¡¯s liver! ¡±

    ¡°Did you just say that she¡¯s not an adult yet?¡±Mother Wang seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Doctor Wang.

    ¡°Hearing this, doctor Wang nodded. ¡°She¡¯s not an adult yet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since she¡¯s not an adult, then let her guardian sign it!¡±Mother Wang continued, ¡°What kind of decision can a little girl make!¡± ¡±

    These words immediately reminded Doctor Wang.

    ¡°Although Weiwei was not under the care of her parents, that was because her parents did not know about Weiwei¡¯s situation. If one of them knew that Weiwei was now a famous cartoonist, they would definitely fight for the custody of Weiwei. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re Right!¡±Dr. Wang happily grabbed his mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you! I know what to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Wang smiled and said, ¡°This child, there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhang Hong walked out of the room with a troubled look on her face. ¡°Dajun, are you really going to treat that patient? Are You Confident?¡±Zhang Hong looked at thements of theizens, as well as thements of the professionals on this matter, she became more and more worried. ¡±

    ¡°For ordinary people, it was not easy for doctor Wang to get to where he was today. He was already the chief physician of a key tertiary grade a hospital. As long as this surgery failed, doctor Wang¡¯s future would be ruined. ¡±

    ¡°No matter which angle one looked at it from, this was a dangerous thing! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem.¡±Doctor Wang was very confident in himself. ¡°The person you should be worried about is Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hong looked at Doctor Wang and continued, ¡°Dajun, I don¡¯t know much about your work either, but I know about Miss Ye¡¯s influence in the medical world. I always feel that I have to listen to miss ye on this matter. After all, Miss Ye has the qualifications...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, she was directly interrupted by Doctor Wang. ¡°You mean I don¡¯t have the qualifications? Zhang Hong, what have I Been to you all these years? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, doctor Wang immediately broke down and shouted angrily. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her son like this, mother Wang also did not feel good, she looked at Zhang Hong and said, ¡°Zhang Hong, it¡¯s been so many years. Other than pouring cold water on the military, can¡¯t you give him an encouragement?¡±No wonder people said that it was better to marry a good wife than to marry a good wife like Zhang Hong, it was better not to. ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hong also realized that her words were a little harsh, she continued, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mean to throw cold water on him. I just feel that the army is taking too much risk by doing this. He is already a chief physician now. Compared to him, he is much better. All the rtives in the family are envious of him having a good job!¡± ¡±

    ¡°They were all forty plus people, and they were already past the age of taking risks. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s why the military hasn¡¯t had much sess all these years because of you!¡±The queen mother continued, ¡°As a wife, if you don¡¯t believe in your husband, who do you expect to believe in the military! Zhang Hong, you¡¯ve really gone too far!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2547

    Chapter 2547: 536: The Tables will turn! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhang Hong was speechless, she sighed and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust him, but this matter shouldn¡¯t have developed in this direction in the first ce. Since this matter hasn¡¯t happened yet, there¡¯s still room for redemption. Once the truth is revealed, the army will be finished for the rest of their lives!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhang Hong, you can not support the army, but can you not pour cold water on the Army?¡±The Queen Mother was really angry. All these years, she had been working hard to be a good mother-inw and never had an argument with her daughter-inw, but today, she really could not hold it in anymore. ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t steam the Mantou to fight for your pride, some people would usually give her too much face, which was why she would follow your face and climb up your head! ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hong also saw the change in her mother-inw¡¯s mood, then she said, ¡°Mom, actually, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. As the wife of the Army and your daughter-inw, I also hope that the army can fight for a better future, but you have to consider the consequences of doing anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhang Hong paused and said, ¡°Of course, if the army has already thought it through and has to do this, then I will still support him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, mother Wang¡¯s expression softened a little. She turned to look at doctor Wang and said, ¡°Army, you can be at ease and do it boldly. In any case, I will support you no matter what!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang looked at mother Wang and immediately turned to leave. Mother Wang immediately asked, ¡°Army, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡±

    Weiwei¡¯s surgery could not be dyed any longer. She had to find her parents immediately.

    ¡°Very soon, Wang Dajun contacted Weiwei¡¯s parents. ¡±

    ¡°At first, when they heard that Weiwei was sick and was hospitalized, the two of them refused to take care of Weiwei. After all, they had their own families. Who would be willing to take care of a burden. However, when they heard that Weiwei was now a famous cartoonist, their faces instantly changed. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Are you saying that Weiwei¡¯s monthly sry is so high now?¡±Liu Meilian made a ¡°Six¡±gesture.

    ¡°Wang Dajun nodded. ¡°Yes, so you don¡¯t have to worry about Weiwei¡¯s medical expenses at all. She can totally pay for it herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Chao immediately asked, ¡°Doctor Wang, where is my daughter now? Is She Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What Your Daughter!¡±Liu Meilian said speechlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who just said that Weiwei is a burden and doesn¡¯t want her! ¡°Weiwei was born after I carried her for ten months, so Weiwei is my daughter! ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If it weren¡¯t for me, would you have given birth to Weiwei by yourself?¡±Xiang Chao stood up from his chair. ¡°What a joke!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Have you ever cared about Weiwei after she was born? Do you look like a father at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You make it sound like you do.¡±Xiang Chao was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, all these years, my mother has been the one to take care of Weiwei!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun felt a headacheing on and continued, ¡°The two of you, now is not the time for you to argue. If anything happens to Weiwei, the two of you will really be left with nothing!¡± ¡±

    Xiang Chao and Liu Meilian immediately shut up.

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±Xiang Chao asked.

    ¡°Wang Dajun continued, ¡°The two of you will first go to the hospital with me and sign the surgical book. After that, let Weiwei recuperate before we talk about the rest of the matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Xiang Chao nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll listen to Doctor Wang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Liu Meilian was a little angry, she did not say much. After all, what Wang Dajun said was very right. ¡±

    ¡°In the current situation, it was still more important to protect Weiwei¡¯s life. ¡±

 Chapter 2548

    Chapter 2548: 536: not to be trifled with

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As long as Wei Wei¡¯s life was saved, the rest would be easy to handle. ¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei was now a cartoonist with a monthly ie of more than six figures. When that time came, she would be Wei Wei¡¯s guardian, and the money would still be hers! ¡±

    Liu Meilian was very happy thinking about it.

    ¡°Xiang Chao was thinking the same as Liu Meilian. He was the father of the child. Over the years, the child had been brought up by his own mother. No matter what, the child¡¯s guardian still had to be him. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Xiang Chao was very excited. He looked up at Wang Dajun. ¡°Doctor Wang, as long as we cooperate with you, we can save my daughter, right?¡± ¡±

    Wang Dajun nodded and took out a surgical notice and consent form. ¡°The two of you just need to sign it.¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll sign it, I¡¯ll sign it, I¡¯ll sign it right away.¡±Xiang Chao immediately picked up a pen. ¡±

    Liu Meilian also picked up her pen and signed the consent form and the danger notice.

    ¡°Looking at the signed letter, Wang Dajun finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He then said, ¡°Do the two of you want to go to the hospital with me to have a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Normally, these two couples would definitely not be willing to go to such an unlucky ce. However, things were different now. ¡±

    Weiwei was now like a treasure trove.

    ¡°¡±Go, go, Go!¡±Liu Meilian hurriedly nodded. ¡°Weiwei is sick. At times like this, she definitely needs the care of a mother like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Chao snorted coldly. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I seen the care of a mother like you in the past ten years!¡±Now that he knew that the child was capable and could earn money, he couldn¡¯t wait to stick to her. This look was really disgusting! ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Chao looked down on Liu Meilian, and Liu Meilian also looked down on Xiang Chao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You say it as if you¡¯ve never cared about Weiwei? ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Weiwei is rich now? !¡±Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not good, I still gave birth to Weiwei and gave her a life. What about you? What did you give Weiwei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Chao continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my mother taking care of Weiwei all these years, would you still be able to see Weiwei?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You talk as if you¡¯ve never given your mom any respect!¡±

    Xiang Chao was very angry. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to argue with Liu Meilian.

    ¡°Wang Dajun saw that the situation was not right and immediately said, ¡°Both of you, calm down. Calm down. Now is not the time to fight. What Weiwei needs the most right now is care. Although she¡¯s young, she¡¯s very mature.¡± ¡±

    The meaning behind Wang Dajun¡¯s words was very obvious. He wanted the couple to restrain themselves a little so that Weiwei could see something.

    ¡°¡±Today, on ount of Weiwei¡¯s face, I won¡¯t argue with you!¡±Liu Meilian snorted coldly. ¡±

    Xiang Chao did not say anything.

    ¡°Enduring for a moment of calm, what was the point of arguing with a crazy woman? ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun stood up and continued, ¡°Then the two of youe with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Chao asked, ¡°Are we going to the hospital now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Dajun nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them followed behind Wang Dajun and got into the car together.

    ¡°When the car was halfway there, Xiang Chao seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Doctor Wang, could you please pull over at the front?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun asked doubtfully, ¡°Mr. Xiang, do you have something to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Chao continued, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a small matter that I need to take care of. You guys go to the hospital first. I¡¯lle after I¡¯ve taken care of the matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang da Jun controlled the steering wheel and pulled over.

    ¡°Xiang Chao pushed open the car door and got out. ¡°Doctor Wang, be careful on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Xiang Chao left, Liu Meilian felt that something was wrong no matter how she thought about it. ¡±

    Xiang Chao had always been a sinister and cunning person. He would definitely not stop the car for no reason.

    There must be a reason.

    ¡°Liu Meilian raised her head to look at Wang Dajun and continued, ¡°Doctor Wang, do you think Xiang Chao is up to something? Why did he get out of the car early?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun looked at Liu Meilian through the rearview mirror. ¡°Madam Liu, aren¡¯t you overthinking things? Didn¡¯t Mr. Xiang say that he had something to take care of?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian sneered. ¡°Something? What could be wrong with him? I¡¯ve lived with him for so long, how could I not know what kind of person he is? He must have something up his sleeve!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Wang Dajun looked down on the couple from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the need for the two of them to sign the surgery form, he would never have gone to them! ¡±

    This kind of person was shameless.

    ¡°When he didn¡¯t want his daughter, his daughter was a burden. When she found out that his daughter was rich, she shamelessly came over! ¡±

    This kind of person didn¡¯t deserve to be a parent at all!

    ¡°¡±Ms. Liu, it¡¯s you who thinks too badly of people.¡±Wang Dajun continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯re going to the hospital soon.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2549

    Chapter 2549: 536: not to be trifled with 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Liu Meilian didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Wang Dajun added, ¡°Weiwei¡¯s current situation is very bad. When you arrive, try to make her feel love and warmth. Don¡¯t provoke her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian was a little speechless and said, ¡°Do I need you to teach me this?¡±How could she not know what to do? If she didn¡¯t coax Weiwei at this time, what if Weiwei didn¡¯t choose her? ¡±

    Only by bing Weiwei¡¯s guardian would he be able to take Weiwei¡¯s royalties.

    ¡°Therefore, even if it was an act, she would put on a good show! ¡±

    Wang Dajun didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Soon, the car stopped at the parking lot of the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian opened the car door and said impatiently, ¡°My daughter is staying in that Ward?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait, I¡¯ll go up with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian said anxiously, ¡°Then hurry up. I suspect that this shameless Xiang Chao has already gone over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun said, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be so fast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What should? Just Xiang Chao, this shameless person, what could he not do? I was really blind to find such a person back then!¡±Thinking of her choice back then, Liu Meilian was filled with regret. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Liu Meilian started to urge Wang Dajun again. ¡°Oh my God, Hurry Up!¡± ¡±

    Wang Dajun sped up and parked the car.

    The two of them walked towards the inpatient department.

    ¡°Very soon, they arrived in front of Weiwei¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian said impatiently, ¡°Is it the ward in front?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Dajun nodded.

    Liu Meilian ran forward and leaned in front of the ward to listen. Xiang Chao¡¯s voice did note from inside. Liu Meilian heaved a sigh of relief. She did not even have time to knock on the door and ran straight inside.

    Wei Wei was resting inside when she heard footsteps. She looked up and saw a middle-aged woman with dyed yellow hair walking in.

    ¡°¡±Auntie, who are you looking for?¡±Wei Wei asked politely. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian¡¯s tears came as she cried, ¡°Wei Wei, my daughter, I¡¯m your mother! You Don¡¯t Even Know Your Mother?¡± ¡±

    Weiwei was stunned.

    Liu Meilian rushed over and hugged Weiwei.

    Weiwei¡¯s expression instantly turned cold as she pushed Liu Meilian away.

    ¡°Liu Meilian said very sadly, ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re sick. Why didn¡¯t you tell Mom? Do you know how worried Mom was about you? These days, Mom couldn¡¯t eat or sleep. It took a lot of effort to find you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun, who followed behind, was stunned. ¡±

    This was the first time he knew that a person could be so shameless to this extent!

    He could actually say anything that wasn¡¯t true.

    It was simply disgusting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mom.¡±Weiwei¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°You got the wrong person.¡±

    Weiwei would never forget the words Liu Meilian said to her when she cried and chased after Liu Meilian.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your mother! Get lost!¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re a burden!¡±

    ¡°After a long, long time, she still could not forget that scene. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian cried, ¡°Wei Wei, you were born in my womb for ten months. How could I have mistaken you for someone else? I didn¡¯t mistake you for someone else. You¡¯re my precious daughter!¡± ¡±

    Wei Wei did not say anything and pressed the bell.

    ¡°Soon, a nurse walked in. ¡°What¡¯s the matter in bed 16?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei said with a pale face, ¡°Someone is disturbing my rest here. I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The nurse looked at the three of them and then walked to Liu Meilian¡¯s side. ¡°Madam, please leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian immediately exined, ¡°Miss Nurse, you have misunderstood. I Am Weiwei¡¯s mother. I really am!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The nurse had been working here for so long, so she naturally knew about Weiwei¡¯s family situation. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, so the person who sent Weiwei to the hospital thest time was not Weiwei¡¯s parents. The person in front of her was. ¡±

    This was too cruel!

    ¡°Weiwei had been in the hospital for so long and she had never shown her face. Now that she suddenly showed up, it was obvious that she had bad intentions! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam, the patient said that she doesn¡¯t know you. Please leave!¡±The nurse made a gesture of inviting her out. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m really her mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Wang Dajun walked forward. ¡°Xiao Wu, there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can leave first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wu nced at Liu Meilian and said awkwardly, ¡°But...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s right. She¡¯s Weiwei¡¯s biological mother.¡±Wang Dajun continued, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With Wang Dajun¡¯s words, even if the nurse wanted to help Weiwei, she could only leave first. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not my mother!¡±Weiwei said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother. My mother died a long time ago!¡±

 Chapter 2550

    Chapter 2550: 536: not to be trifled with

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°From the moment Liu Meilian said those words, she no longer had a mother! ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei!¡±Liu Meilian looked at Weiwei and instantly burst into tears.

    Weiwei turned her head away and did not look at her.

    ¡°¡±Weiwei, what happened back then was all mom¡¯s fault. You have to believe Mom. In this world, there is no one who would not love their child.¡±Liu Meilian cried, ¡°I have my reasons for doing this. Good Child, can you listen to Mom¡¯s exnation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There were many reasons why she wanted to leave back then. Weiwei was her first child, and all mothers valued their first child more. Liu Meilian was no exception, but Xiang Chao was too much of a bastard... Liu Meilian would always think of Xiang Chao whenever she saw Weiwei... ¡±

    ¡°That was why she didn¡¯t take Weiwei away during the divorce. On one hand, it was because Weiwei looked like Xiang Chao. On the other hand, it was because her new boyfriend didn¡¯t want her to take care of the child. As long as she had a way.., she would never abandon her own daughter. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Vivi, I¡¯m telling you so much now. You might not understand. When you be a mother in the future, you will understand the pain I felt...¡± ¡±

    ¡°During this time, Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything and just sat there. ¡±

    ¡°After the nurse left, she immediately spread the news. ¡°Did you know? Vivi¡¯s mother is here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei was a rare patient in the hospital. In addition to her special status, everyone at the nurses¡¯station knew about Weiwei. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, someone asked curiously, ¡°What does Weiwei¡¯s mother look like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, she doesn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with.¡±The nurse continued, ¡°And I¡¯m guessing that she definitely has bad intentions when she came here this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you even need to say that? She must havee back because she saw that Weiwei was going to earn money. Weiwei is really pitiful!¡±As she said this.., nurse song lowered her voice and said, ¡°Should Weiwei¡¯s surgery continue or not? I don¡¯t know what she was thinking. She was actually willing to believe Dr. Wang but not Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Children are easy to fool. Who knows what Dr. Wang said to her!¡±

    ¡°No matter how good Weiwei was at earning money, she was still just a child after all. ¡±

    How could a child expect her to have any judgment! !

    ¡°¡±What surprised me the most was doctor Wang. He used to be an honest and honest person, but how did he be like this now? I saw the report, and he seemed to think that he was miss ye from back then, but he didn¡¯t know...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, nurse Zhao coughed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cough, cough!¡± ¡±

    Nurse song looked at Nurse Zhao speechlessly. ¡°What are you coughing for! Am I wrong? It was doctor Wang¡¯s problem to begin with...¡±

    Nurse Zhao looked at doctor Wang who was behind nurse song and Winked at Nurse Song.

    ¡°Nurse song asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are your eyes not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    Nurse Zhao was about to suffocate.

    Why did this little song seem to be a little dim-witted.

    ¡°Seeing that nurse song was about to continue, nurse Zhao¡¯s lips immediately curled into a polite smile. ¡°Hello, Doctor Wang.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nurse Zhao¡¯s expression instantly turned horrified.

    Wang Dajun was actually here!

    What should he do now?

    How much had he heard!

    ¡°Wang Dajun looked at nurse Zhao and said, ¡°Little Zhao, continue talking. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±He wanted to see how Little Zhao was going to continue. ¡±

    These people were too much!

    ¡°When they were in front of him, they had a respectful look on their faces. He had not expected them to have such a face behind their backs. ¡±

    Just wait and see. Reality would give them a resounding p in the face eventually!

    ¡°Little Zhao smiled. ¡°Doctor Wang, you heard wrong just now. I did not say anything. The patient in bed 13 just looked for me. I¡¯ll go over First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he said this, Little Zhao ran away like a wisp of smoke! ¡±

    Wang Dajun did not say anything else because facts speak louder than words.

    ¡°After a while, Wang Dajun looked at nurse song and continued, ¡°Get Ready. Tomorrow at three in the afternoon, you will perform Xiang Weiwei¡¯s surgery. This is the surgery list.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wang Dajun handed the surgery list to nurse song. ¡±

    ¡°Nurse song reached out and took it, her expression a little stunned. ¡±

    ¡°So, Weiwei agreed to the surgery? ¡±

    ¡°Nurse song looked at the surgery list and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Is, is it Xiang Weiwei from bed 16?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The hospital was very big, so it was not strange for a patient with the same name to appear. Perhaps it was another Xiang Weiwei. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to look at the surgery list yourself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nurse song lowered her head to look at the surgery list again and continued, ¡°Yes, Doctor Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Nurse song still looked calm on the surface, but she was very surprised in her heart. ¡±

 Chapter 2551

    Chapter 2551: 536: not to be trifled with

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wang Dajun had really be Wei Wei¡¯s attending physician.

    Who had signed Wei Wei¡¯s surgery list?

    ¡°After all, Wei Wei had refused to sign it this morning. ¡±

    Could it be Wei Wei¡¯s parents?

    ¡°Thinking of this, nurse song frowned and immediately took the surgery list to Ye Zhuo¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Ye! Miss Ye!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked up slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Song?¡±

    ¡°Nurse song handed the surgery list to Ye Zao. ¡°Miss Ye, look at this.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao reached out to take it and frowned slightly. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao reached out to press his temple and said, ¡°Go and call doctor Wang over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nurse song nodded and turned around to call Wang Dajun.

    ¡°But Wang Dajun was not willing toe over, ¡°If Miss Ye wants me to go over because of Weiwei¡¯s surgery, then I don¡¯t need to go over. I must carry out the surgery tomorrow. If Miss Ye is not convinced, you can make Weiwei choose to believe in her!¡± ¡±

    The person Weiwei believed in now was him!

    ¡°At this point, doctor Wang continued, ¡°Just wait. After Tomorrow, Miss Ye will thank me.¡± ¡±

    He was the one who saved ye Zhuo.

    ¡°If he had not discovered that Weiwei¡¯s condition was not right in time, Weiwei would have already died on ye Zhuo¡¯s operating table. ¡±

    ¡°Nurse song looked at Wang Dajun. ¡°Doctor Wang, you should go over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very busy,¡±Wang Dajun said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wang Dajun turned around and left. ¡±

    Nurse song looked at Wang Dajun¡¯s back view with a helpless expression on her face.

    ¡°On the other hand, Wang Dajun announced the news to the media as soon as he went out. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the patient and the patient¡¯s family¡¯s trust. They have already signed the consent form. The surgery will be scheduled for tomorrow at 9 am.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°After nurse song returned, she immediately reported the situation to Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Go and call director Han.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nurse song nodded.

    ¡°Soon, director Han arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Ye Zao, director Han expressed his deepest apologies. Everything that had happened now was not within his control. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his hand slightly and interrupted director Han¡¯s apology, he continued, ¡°Doctor Wang arranged for the surgery to be at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. I looked at the surgery list. Halfway through the surgery, there will definitely be a drop in heart rate and non-stop bleeding...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Han nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye. I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After director Han left, Ye Zhuo went to Weiwei¡¯s ward. ¡±

    ¡°To his surprise, Ye Zhuo actually saw a very warm scene. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A middle-aged woman sat by the bed and fed Weiwei spoon by spoon. Weiwei¡¯s face was full of a happy smile.

    ¡°Sister Ye!¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo, Vivi took the initiative to greet him. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked over and asked, ¡°Vivi, have you agreed to Dr. Wang¡¯s surgery?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vivi¡¯s heart was already dead, but at this moment, she had regained the fatherly love that she had not seen for a long time. This made her want to give it a try. ¡±

    What if she survived?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Vivi nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Wei Wei, you can¡¯t enter the operating table tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Wei Wei asked.

    ¡°¡±Because doctor Wang didn¡¯t even diagnose the most basic cause of the illness correctly,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°To give a simple example, a small tree is on the verge of drowning due to the continuous rain. At this time, we should think of a way to drain the water in the basin instead of watering the small tree. If we continue to water it, the small tree can only drown.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Meilian felt that something was wrong. She stood up and said, ¡°You must be that Miss Ye! Can you please leave immediately? We don¡¯t need you to tell us what to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±Wei Wei immediately stopped her mother.

    ¡°Liu Meilian said, ¡°Doctor Wang said that you must not believe this woman¡¯s words. She will kill you!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2552

    Chapter 2552: 537: Miss Ye Yds! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    First Impressions first.

    ¡°As it was Wang Dajun who found Liu Meilian first, and it was also Wang Dajun who gave Liu Meilian advice, Weiwei forgave them. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Liu Meilian trusted doctor Wang very much. If it wasn¡¯t for doctor Wang, how would she know that the current Weiwei was actually so promising! ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyes slightly and looked at Liu Meilian.

    ¡°Weiwei immediately introduced, ¡°Sister Ye, this is my mother.¡±After saying that, Weiwei continued, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t talk about sister ye like that. Sister Ye is also kind-hearted!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What kind-hearted? She just doesn¡¯t have good intentions!¡±Liu Meilian snorted coldly, then, she continued, ¡°Some people rely on their own achievements and don¡¯t even recognize themselves! Our Weiwei is young and doesn¡¯t distinguish between good and Evil! We don¡¯t wee you here. Please leave immediately!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These people were jealous of Vivi¡¯s youth and talent. The money she earned before she became an adult was higher than that of an adult, so they couldn¡¯t wait to harm Vivi! ¡±

    She was simply too shameless!

    ¡°¡±Mom! Don¡¯t you dare talk about sister Ye Like That!¡±Vivi liked ye Zao very much. If ye Zao didn¡¯t conceal her illness, she would definitely believe ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian looked at Vivi with a helpless expression. ¡°My silly child, what exactly is her purpose now? Can¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo couldn¡¯t be bothered with Liu Meilian. He just looked at Wei Wei and opened his red lips. ¡°Wei Wei, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. The decision is in your hands.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, Ye Zhuo turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei looked at Ye Zhuo¡¯s back and opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    Liu Meilian immediately followed behind ye Zhuo to close the door.

    ¡°After closing the door, she continued, ¡°Wei Wei, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be fooled by that Ye Guy. She¡¯s definitely not a good person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about sister ye like that. I believe in her. She¡¯s doing this for my own good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian rebuked, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re ming Mom! MOM is doing this all for you! Do you know, when mom heard that doctor Wang said that your current condition was very serious, she was scared silly! Fortunately, God blessed her and allowed doctor Wang to find a cure. From now on, our family will live happily together and don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±Then, Vivi gave her the sry for safekeeping. ¡±

    ¡°Six figures a month, a minimum of 100,000 yuan, and then the whole family wouldn¡¯t have to go to work! ¡±

    ¡°The more Liu Meilian thought about it, the more excited she became. ¡±

    Vivi also yearned for that kind of life.

    She had never had a happy family. Everything now was just like a dream.

    Creak ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Vivi, Look What Daddy bought for You!¡±Xiang Chao walked in from outside. ¡±

    Vivi turned her head and saw Xiang Chao holding a toy doll in his hand.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No one had ever bought something like this for her.

    No girl could resist a furry toy doll. Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up as well.

    ¡°Xiang Chao brought the furry toy doll to Vivian. ¡°Do you like it, Vivian?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I do.¡±Vivian took the toy doll with a surprised look on her face. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was touched, but also a little afraid. She was afraid that this was just a dream, and she was even more afraid of repeating what happened when she was young. ¡±

    She did not want to be abandoned a second time.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±Xiang Chao patted Weiwei¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°This is what dad should do.¡±

    ¡°At this point, Xiang Chao sighed. ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s all Dad¡¯s fault in the past. Dad has let you down, and even more so, your grandmother...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Xiang Chao y the bitter card with Weiwei, Liu Meilian was not willing to be outdone. She immediately cried, ¡°And mom, Mom has also let you down, Weiwei...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Xiang Chao and Liu Meilian first came to look for her, Weiwei was really angry. ¡±

    ¡°She was angry that these two people ignored her when she was young, and now they came to look for her again. Their faces were really ugly! ¡±

    ¡°Later, when she saw that Liu Meilian and Xiang Chao had their own difficulties, she gradually let down her guard. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Weiwei was only a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child. ¡±

    Children at this age were the most sensitive and easily touched.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay,¡±Weiwei said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dad, Mom, the past is the past. We will always be together in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Meilian¡¯s eyes were full of pride. ¡±

    Xiang Chao was the same.

 Chapter 2553

    Chapter 2553: 537: Miss Ye Yds! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    They had thought that Weiwei would never forgive them again. Who would have thought that she would forgive them so quickly.

    What a ¡®silly child¡¯

    How did this IQ be a famous manga author?

    Was the bar for manga authors so low now?

    On the other side.

    At the nurses¡¯station.

    ¡°¡±Little song, did you know? Weiwei¡¯s rtionship with her parents seems to have eased up!¡± ¡±

    Nurse song nodded. ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, nurse song sighed and continued, ¡°Children are children. If I Were Weiwei, I would never forgive them! I think they¡¯re here for Weiwei¡¯s money. They¡¯re really too shameless!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, doctor Wang contributed half of this.¡±Speaking up to this point, nurse song turned around and looked around. Just in case Wang Dajun was hiding in some corner again, there was no one around, only then did nurse song muster up her courage and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for doctor Wang, how would those disgusting parents know about Weiwei¡¯s current situation?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t say that.¡±A beautiful nurse with an exquisite figure walked over from the side, ¡°Doctor Wang is also doing this for Weiwei¡¯s good. Doctors treat their parents. If doctor Wang didn¡¯t want Weiwei to recover quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to find Weiwei¡¯s parents!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Fangfang.¡±Nurse song smiled and turned around. ¡°Fangfang, are you so sure that doctor Wang is confident that he can cure Weiwei?¡± ¡±

    Jin Fang was the most beautiful nurse in the entire nurses¡¯station. She was a fresh graduate and was very popr in the hospital. She was even pursued by many doctors.

    ¡°Jin Fang said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you believe. I believe in Doctor Wang anyway.¡± ¡±

    She also agreed with Wang Dajun¡¯s words.

    ¡°The current Wang Dajun was the ye Zhuo from back then. No one agreed with her, but in the end, she still made a gamble and seeded. ¡±

    ¡°Now that she was on Wang Dajun¡¯s side, it proved her vision and structure. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless no matter what I say now,¡±jin fang continued, ¡°We¡¯ll just wait for the surgery tomorrow. After all...¡±at this point, Jin Fang paused and then added, ¡°Facts speak louder than words.¡± ¡±

    Nurse song nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for tomorrow. I also believe that facts speak louder than words.¡±

    ¡°Although the surgery was scheduled for tomorrow, a lot of media had gathered outside the hospital today. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as director Han came out, he was surrounded by many reporters. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Director Han, I want to ask, what do you think of Tomorrow¡¯s surgery?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you believe in Doctor Wang or Miracle Doctor Ye?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Director Han was a little confused by this series of questions.

    ¡°After a while, director Han continued, ¡°First of all, this surgery ispletely a decision between Wang Dajun and the patient. It has nothing to do with our hospital. Our Hospital has always agreed with Miss Ye¡¯s diagnosis.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The patient has been confirmed to have mria. If we insist on the surgery, after all, there will be a decrease in heart rate and non-stop bleeding. Once this happens, the patient will face death...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before director Han could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the reporter. ¡°May I ask how you came to this conclusion?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Director Han continued, ¡°These results were all deduced by Miss Ye. As I said, our hospital absolutely believes in Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The reporter asked director Han some other questions, but director Han answered them the same way. No matter what, he believed in ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun stood at the side and looked at director Han¡¯s answer. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he didn¡¯t go forward to interrupt director Han¡¯s speech. ¡±

    This was pretty good.

    ¡°After Tomorrow, director Han would discover just how stupid his actions were. ¡±

    How confident director Han was now would be how regretful director Han would be tomorrow.

    Ye Zhuo was also regretful.

    Ye Zhuo was too confident.

    ¡°Because of curing cancer, she had be arrogant and would not listen to anyone¡¯s opinions. ¡±

    ¡°But thinking about it, it made sense. Life always had to face a beating. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was still young. She would experience this kind of thing many times in the future. This was just the beginning.

    ¡°Soon, it was the second day. ¡±

    ¡°At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Wang Dajun arrived at the hospital and began to prepare for the surgery. ¡±

    Today¡¯s surgery was broadcasted live. He must not make any mistakes.

    He was bound to be famous in one battle!

    ¡°Weiwei was also very nervous. If the surgery was sessful, she could live happily with her parents in the future. ¡±

    ¡°If it failed, her happiness would stop there. ¡±

 Chapter 2554

    Chapter 2554: 537: Miss Ye Yds! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Liu Meilian held her hand andforted her, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be afraid. Your father and I will apany you in the operating room. We will walk through this hurdle together. As long as we pass this hurdle, everything will be fine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiang Chao immediately said, ¡°Your mother is right. Weiwei, you must not be afraid. Your parents are with you. You will be fine. We will apany you through this hurdle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei nodded and looked out the window. She was looking forward to the days toe. She held her parents¡¯hands and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Good child.¡±

    8:30 am.

    Weiwei was pushed into the operating theater.

    ¡°Xiang Chao and Liu Meilian also put on their istion suits and entered the operating theater together. At the same time, a few cameras were also pushed into the operating theater. ¡±

    Everything seemed to be extremely tense.

    Wang Dajun made a simple self-introduction in front of the cameras before he began the surgery in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Because this surgery involved Miracle Doctor Ye, it attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. ¡±

    Even many people came to the international website.

    It was extremely popr!

    [ who is this person? He seems to be very corrupt! ]

    ¡°[ if you¡¯ve studied before, you can do the same. ] ¡±

    [ can this person really bepared to Miracle Doctor Ye? ]

    [ I¡¯m afraid not! ]

    ¡°[ you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. How should I put it? Actually, I think this doctor is right about one thing. You Can¡¯t look down on anyone at any time. If no one trusted miracle doctor ye back then, then the cancer wouldn¡¯t have been cured. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ in any case, Miracle Doctor Ye and his diagnosis were twopletely different oues. Moreover, Miracle Doctor Ye also said that during the surgery, there would definitely be a drop in heart rate and non-stop bleeding. Let¡¯s just watch! ] ¡±

    [ why do we have to code it? We can¡¯t even see it clearly! ]

    ¡°¡±Hemostatic forceps, gauze...¡± ¡±

    The nurse handed everything to Wang Dajun one by one.

    ¡°Wang Dajun responded carefully. He did not feel the slightest bit nervous because from the beginning until now, the surgery had been very smooth. There was not the slightest error, and there was also no situation where the surname Lu was dropping and the blood loss did not stop. ¡±

    What did this mean?

    This meant that ye Zhuo¡¯s deduction waspletely wrong.

    ¡°Thinking that the entire process of the surgery was broadcasted live, Wang Dajun was extremely excited. He was finally going to be famous throughout the world! ¡±

    [ F * ck! F * ck! The surgery actually seeded. ]

    ¡°-LSB- docWangwang, YYDS! ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m dying ofughter. Why aren¡¯t those people who support Miracle Doctor Yeing out? ]

    [ what¡¯s the situation? ]

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    ¡°At this moment, the operating theater that was originally so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard suddenly sounded the rm of the monitor! ¡±

    It was extremely urgent.

    ¡°When he looked at the ECG monitor again, the patient¡¯s heartbeat was decreasing in a straight line! ¡±

    It was especially terrifying!

    ¡°The atmosphere in the operating theater instantly changed. ¡°Doctor Wang, it¡¯s bad. The patient¡¯s wound is bleeding non-stop!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Wang, the patient¡¯s blood pressure is dropping!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor Wang, the patient¡¯s heart rate is dropping rapidly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang...¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun stood there, stunned for a few seconds. His mind was filled with what to do. ¡±

    How could this be?

    The surgery had clearly been very sessful!

    How could such a situation still happen?

    ¡°The assistant doctor¡¯s voice became more and more urgent. ¡°Doctor Wang, the patient¡¯s pupils are beginning to dte!¡± ¡±

    Dted pupils!

    Any doctor knew what dted pupils meant. Wang da Jun instantly reacted. ¡°Prepare for defibrition!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The assistant doctor immediately prepared defibrition equipment.

    ¡°Liu Meilian and Xiang Chao, who were by the side, were anxious to death when they saw this situation. ¡±

    What should they do?

    ¡°If Weiwei died just like that, wouldn¡¯t their acting for the past few days be in vain? ¡±

    ¡°They had already checked the bottom line. The current Weiwei did not have much money. At most, she had saved 500,000 to 600,000 yuan. Compared to 500,000 to 600,000 yuan, of course, the long-term meal ticket was more fragrant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dr. Wang, Will Weiwei be okay?¡± ¡±

    The originally harmonious ward instantly turned into a mess.

    The bullet screen was also very interesting.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [ oh my God! Miracle Doctor Ye really hit the nail on the head! ]

    [ terrifying! ]

    ¡°[ as expected, Miracle Doctor Ye is still you, Miracle Doctor Ye. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I heard that the patient is still a young girl in her teens. It¡¯s such a pity. If she had supported Miracle Doctor Ye, she would still be alive! Now... ] ¡±

    ¡°[ the two people on the side are her parents, right? At this time, they are actually concerned about whether the young girl has made a will or not? They are really presumptuous parents! ] ¡±

    ¡°[ it seems that the young girl is a very powerful person. At such a young age, her parents are already concerned about her inheritance! ] ¡±

    [ the young girl is also pitiful! ]

 Chapter 2555

    Chapter 2555: 537: Miss Ye Yds! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ Miracle Doctor Ye is cheating! ]

    ¡°[ what time is it now? Hurry up and inform Miracle Doctor Ye. As long as Miracle Doctor Yees, there will be a chance to save the situation! ] ¡±

    ¡°Although Vivi was lying on the operating bed, unable to do anything, her consciousness was surprisingly clear. ¡±

    She even knew how far the operation had progressed.

    The operation failed.

    What surprised Vivi even more was the reaction of her parents.

    A will?

    ¡°A monthly sry of 100,000 yuan? ¡±

    ¡°She was about to die. The first thing they thought of was not how to save her life, but how to divide her inheritance. ¡±

    It was ridiculous!

    ¡°Fortunately, she had made a n and handed WANGCAI and Wangfu to thedy boss of the pet shop. If she handed Wangcai and Wangfu to them, she was afraid that the same thing would happen to her. ¡±

    Vivi was disheartened.

    ¡°At this moment, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, followed by a surprised voice. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye!¡±

    Then came the sound of footsteps.

    Was Ye Zao Here?

    ¡°Vivi tried hard to open her eyes, but she could not open them. ¡±

    ¡°The originally noisy operating theater quieted down at this moment. Looking at the slender figure that wasing against the light, the doctors around the operating bed immediately made way for her. ¡±

    ¡°The person was wearing a dark green surgical gown. A pale blue surgical mask covered her face, and only a pair of delicate phoenix eyes could be seen. Under the illumination of the operatingmp, her long and thick eyshes were clearly visible. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°She walked directly to the operating bed and stood before it. Then, she said, ¡°Prepare the forceps and thread, number three.¡± ¡±

    The medical assistant on the side immediately handed the things that he had prepared to ye Zao.

    Ye Zao did not even turn his head as he reached out his hand to take it. He began to suture the wound that was almost split open. The bright red blood quickly dyed the medical gloves red.

    The situation was far more serious than he had imagined. Ye Zao frowned slightly.

    ¡°Scissors.¡±

    ¡°Hemostatic forceps.¡±

    ¡°Prepare for blood transfusion.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In the quiet operating room, other than the sound of everyone¡¯s breathing, there was only ye Zao¡¯s faint voice. ¡±

    ¡°Although her voice was very faint, it had a sound when itnded. It also had a kind of magic power that could calm people¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    A pair of eyes shuttled between the wounds just like that.

    ¡°Wang Dajun was standing behind her, looking at her with a dull gaze. ¡±

    Could ye Zao really snatch someone back from the hands of the Grim Reaper?

    No.

    It was impossible.

    Weiwei was clearly not mria.

    ¡°Ye Zao would only be like him, losing face in the live broadcast room. ¡±

    He would fail.

    This surgery would fail.

    ¡°Wang Dajunforted himself in his heart. He did not realize that at this moment, his entire body was trembling. ¡±

    He felt extremely ufortable.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Everything returned to calm. The rm of the ECG monitor disappeared. The ECG data returned to normal!

    [ Miracle Doctor Ye Yds! ]

    ¡°For a moment, the bullet screen was filled with these words. ¡±

    ¡°The patient¡¯s vitals have returned to normal!¡±A joyful voice suddenly came from the operating theater.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°She was wearing a mask, and no expression could be seen on her face. She only said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to everyone¡¯s cooperation. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After she said that, she continued, ¡°The patient will stay in the operating theater to observe for an hour. Doctor Zhou, Doctor Ma, stay. The rest of you can leave.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, everyone was ready to leave. ¡±

    Liu Meilian¡¯s face was still covered in tears. ¡°What do you mean? Is Our Weiwei Alright?¡±

    Xiang Chao was also confused.

    He had been so focused on how to divide the inheritance that he did not notice what happened after that.

    ¡°However, before they could say anything, they were forcefully taken out of the operating theater. ¡±

    ¡°When Wang Dajun walked out of the operating room, he only felt that everything outside was dark. ¡±

    He did not know why things had be like this.

 Chapter 2556

    Chapter 2556: 537: too confident in himself 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The operation failed.

    The person who became famous in the end turned out to be ye Zao.

    Then what was he doing?

    Making a wedding dress for ye Zao?

    ¡°Wang Dajun stood where he was. All the strength in his body seemed to have been sucked away in an instant. His feet were unsteady, and he almost fell to the ground. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there was a wall on the side. ¡±

    ¡°People kept passing by Wang Dajun. They pointed at Wang Dajun and said, ¡°Fortunately, there is Miss Ye. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Ye, Weiwei¡¯s little life would have been lost!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Some people are just too confident in themselves! Don¡¯t you see the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Shh! Lower Your Voice!¡±

    ¡°These words were heard by Wang Dajun. If it were any other time, he would have retorted directly. ¡±

    But today was not the day.

    Because the surgery had indeed failed.

    He was now a person who had failed.

    ¡°If ye Zao had not made a move today, then a fresh life would have been lost in his hands. ¡±

    An hourter.

    The door of the operating theater was opened.

    Three figures walked out from inside.

    A slender figure walked in front. Even the wide surgical gown could not hide her beautiful figure.

    ¡°The sky-blue mask covered her stunning face, leaving only a pair of delicate phoenix eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a group of reporters swarmed over and handed the microphone to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miracle Doctor Ye, may I ask how you feel now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Has the patient escaped from danger?¡±

    ¡°You were misunderstood by so many people back then. Do you have anything to say to everyone now?¡±

    The reporters bombarded him with a series of questions.

    ¡°Ye Zao reached out to press the mask on his face and said in a clear and shallow tone, ¡°In a word, saving lives and helping the injured is a doctor¡¯s duty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±She politely nodded at the camera. After saying that, she pushed the microphone aside and walked toward the exit. ¡±

    The camera immediately aimed at her back.

    ¡°Soon, the slender figure disappeared in front of them, leaving the other two doctors to answer the reporters¡¯questions. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is a real doctor, not for fame and fortune.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! If it were anyone else, they would definitely ignore her. After all, the patient and doctor Wang Don¡¯t trust her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, did you guys notice that Miracle Doctor Ye has never shown her face in front of the camera? Every time, she would either wear a mask or only make a sound.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things? Why Do I feel that Miracle Doctor Ye is so simr to miss ye?¡±

    ¡°¡±What is the person upstairs thinking about? One is a god in the scientific and technological world, while the other is a god in the medical world. These two people are not from the same world, Okay?¡± ¡±

    [ miss ye rarely shows her face. Does a real big shot not care about fame and fortune? ]

    ¡°[ not only are their eyes simr, but their voices are also very simr. ] ¡±

    [ ... ]

    There were alsoments specting whether Miracle Doctor Ye and Miss Ye were biological sisters.

    Wang Dajun was still sitting on the spot.

    ¡°At this moment, a nurse walked over from the side. ¡°Doctor Wang.¡± ¡±

    Wang Dajun raised his head to look at the nurse.

    ¡°The nurse continued, ¡°Director Han wants you to make a trip over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±... Alright.¡±After a long while, Wang Dajun finally nodded. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, Wang Dajun stood up from the ground and walked towards the director¡¯s office. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, he arrived at the director¡¯s office. ¡±

    Director Han was sitting on the office chair.

    ¡°¡±Director.¡±At this moment, Wang Dajun no longer had the spring breeze of the past two days. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he had overestimated himself. ¡±

    ¡°Director Han put down the pen, looked at Wang Dajun, and continued to speak, ¡°Doctor Wang, none of us want to see the consequences that have resulted. When you decided to have the surgery, I warned you that you must bear all the consequences yourself.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Dajun nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Director Han nced at Wang Dajun and continued, ¡°Fortunately, Miss ye acted in time. Otherwise, you would have already been involved in a criminal case!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun had insisted on this surgery. At that time, the entire hospital had opposed it. If something happened and his family insisted on holding him ountable, Wang Dajun would definitely be held ountable for intentional murder. ¡±

    Wang Dajun did not say anything. His expression was downcast.

    ¡°Director Han frowned. ¡°If you had realized your mistake earlier, would you still be in this situation?¡± ¡±

    Wang Dajun was also very regretful.

    But what was the use of regretting now?

    ¡°Director Han continued, ¡°You can report to the logistics department tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    A person like Wang Dajun was really not suitable to continue appearing in the operating theater.

    ¡°Although he had long known that he would receive the surgery like this, he still felt extremely ufortable when he heard director Han¡¯s words. ¡±

    It was a humiliation for him to be suddenly demoted from a chief physician to the hospital¡¯s logistics department!

    A schr could be killed but not humiliated!

 Chapter 2557

    Chapter 2557: 537: self-confidence 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Director you rest assured, I will not appear again tomorrow in the hospital.¡±Wang Dajun then opened his mouth. ¡±

    He¡¯ll leave the hospital.

    ¡°Director Han looked at him, then said: ¡°Making a mistake is not terrible, terrible is not to know repentance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, director Han paused for a moment. ¡°Where are you going after leaving the hospital?¡±If he were to go to the logistics department, he could at least be a logistics department without any promotion. Although the head of the logistics department was not as morous as the chief physician, but much better than the average office worker. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Can not take the scalpel, I go where all the same.¡±Wang Dajun Way. ¡±

    ¡°Director Han some tired pinched temple, and then said: ¡°You have considered it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Wang Dajun nodded, words fall, Wang Dajun then said: ¡°Director Han, you for my good I know, but I really have no face toe to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    Director Han sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Director Han nodded.

    Wang Dajun turned around and left.

    ¡°The moment he turned around, his eyes instantly turned red and tears almost burst out of his eyes. ¡±

    This was the ce where he had worked for more than 20 years.

    ¡°Now, he had to leave in such a sorry state. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zao, who was wearing a mask, walked towards him. ¡±

    Wang Dajun subconsciously turned around.

    No.

    He could not let ye Zao find him in such a sorry state.

    ¡°It was obviously toote for him to turn around and not let ye Zao find him, because ye Zao had already seen him. ¡±

    ¡°Next, Ye Zao would definitely stop and mock him openly. ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was wrong this time. ¡±

    Bear with it.

    Bear with it for a while.

    ¡°No matter what ye Zao said to him, he would bear with it. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about this, Wang Dajun pinched his fingers. As he used too much strength, his knuckles had already turned white. ¡±

    ¡°However, things did not develop in the direction that Wang Dajun had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao did not stop, nor did she mock him. She walked straight over, just like many other times. ¡±

    ¡°To her, Wang Dajun was still the same Wang Dajun. She would not attack Wang Dajun just because of a failed surgery. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun was stunned. He turned around and looked at ye Zao¡¯s back, not saying a word for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, he was still using the heart of a viin to measure the stomach of a gentleman. ¡±

    Ye Zao waspletely different from what he had imagined.

    ¡°At this moment, Wang Dajun seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly trotted forward and caught up with ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, Wait!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao stopped and looked back.

    ¡°Wang Dajun was already defeated. He bowed to ye Zao and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Sorry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Wang Dajun quickly turned around and ran away. ¡±

    He had already used his lifetime¡¯s courage to say that he was sorry. He had no face to face ye Zao directly.

    Doctor Zhao looked at Wang Dajun¡¯s actions and shook his head regretfully.

    ¡°If Wang Dajun had realized this earlier, he would not have ended up like this. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye,¡±doctor Zhao turned to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Weiwei is awake.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Awake?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Doctor Zhao followed ye Zhuo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at Wei Wei¡¯s ward. ¡±

    Wei Wei had already woken up.

    Liu Meilian was feeding Wei Wei some water.

    ¡°When she saw ye Zaoe over, Liu Meilian immediately stood up and thanked him. ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re here! Take a seat! Miss Ye, you¡¯re really our family¡¯s Savior!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian¡¯s face no longer had the usual malice on it. Now, she was truly grateful to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, Weiwei would have been killed by Wang Dajun! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you are a living God! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would our Weiwei still be alive?¡±Liu Meilian continued, ¡°That Wang Dajun is a murderer. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Weiwei wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much!¡± ¡±

    Liu Meilian said indignantly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo ignored her and walked to Weiwei¡¯s bed. He asked in a low voice, ¡°How does Weiwei feel now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Thank you, thank you, Sister Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you¡¯re not feeling well, remember to call the Doctor,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Weiwei looked at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Sister Ye, thank you! Thank you so much!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the moment when the surgery failed and Liu Meilian and Xiang Chao said what they were thinking, Wei Wei was almost in despair! ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Zhuo gave her another life. ¡±

 Chapter 2558

    Chapter 2558: 537: too confident in herself 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±Ye Zhuo patted Wei Wei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were very red, but she still held back her tears. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She couldn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Wei Wei continued, ¡°Sister Ye, when can I be discharged?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Liu Meilian immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Miss Ye, when can my daughter be discharged?¡± ¡±

    She could not wait to bring Wei Wei to her house.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Liu Meilian and continued, ¡°She will need to recover for at least a month.¡± ¡±

    A month?

    ¡°A month¡¯s time was enough for too many things to happen. She could not wait for a month. Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Miss Ye, can you be discharged from the hospital early and go home to recuperate?¡± ¡±

    She had to get ahead of Xiang Chao and bring Wei Wei back. She had to let Xiang Chao intercept her.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    Liu Meilian frowned slightly. ¡°Then do we have to stay for a month?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo did not say anything. Doctor Zhao, who was at the side, continued, ¡°It depends on how she recovers. If we forcefully discharge Wei Wei from the hospital now, her life will definitely be in danger.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that her life was in danger, Liu Meilian was terrified. She immediately said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t be discharged. We won¡¯t be discharged!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Wei Wei and continued, ¡°Wei Wei, if you feel any difort, tell the nurse immediately. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wei Wei nodded.

    Ye Zhuo exined some problems to doctor Zhao before he left.

    ¡°She left through the back door of the hospital, perfectly avoiding the reporters who were waiting at the front door. ¡±

    Wang Dajun returned home in a daze.

    ¡°When Zhang Hong saw her husband return, she immediately took the briefcase from his hands. ¡°Dajun is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun sat on the chair, his face ashen. ¡°Zhang Hong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhang Hong asked. ¡±

    ¡°Wang Dajun continued, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ¡±

    Divorce?

    Zhang Hong was stunned.

    ¡°When mother Wang, who was standing in the living room, heard this, her tears fell like rain. She covered her mouth, not allowing herself to make a sound. ¡±

    ¡°She had watched the live broadcast, so she naturally knew the result of the surgery. ¡±

    The surgery had failed.

    ¡°In the end, Ye Zhuo had appeared in time. ¡±

    Wang Dajun had proposed a divorce at this time so that he would not drag Zhang Hong Down.

    ¡°As a mother, it was not appropriate for her to say anything. ¡±

    She respected her son¡¯s choice.

    ¡°Why do you want a divorce?¡±Zhang Hong continued to ask.

    ¡°Wang Dajun continued, ¡°The surgery failed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want a divorce because of this?¡±Zhang Hong asked.

    Wang Dajun was stunned.

    ¡°Back then, his wife had married him because of the sacred position of a doctor. Now, he could no longer hold a scalpel. He was no longer a chief physician. When he reached middle age, he was facing a crisis of unemployment. ¡±

    Would his wife continue to stay by his side at such a time?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this reason enough?¡±Doctor Wang asked.

    ¡°Zhang Hong frowned, then, she said, ¡°I saw the live broadcast. I know that the surgery failed! ¡°But I never thought of divorcing you, so you¡¯re not allowed to divorce either! ¡°We¡¯ve already spent half our lives together. What do you mean by wanting to get rid of me now! ¡°Do you want Tao Tao to be a motherless child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t be a doctor anymore!¡±Wang Dajun said.

    ¡°¡±There are so many careers in life, why do we have to be doctors?¡±Zhang Hong continued, ¡°We can start a business and advance and retreat together. The world is so big, there must be a job that suits us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Zhang Hong¡¯s words, the Queen Mother¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°She never dreamed that this daughter-inw, who usually looked snobbish, would support her son so much at this time. ¡±

    This made her especially surprised.

    ¡°Honghong?¡±The Queen Mother looked up at Zhang Hong.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Zhang Hong turned her head.

    ¡°The Queen Mother said in a low voice, ¡°Honghong, thank you. Thank you for standing behind Wang Dajun resolutely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, we¡¯re all family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The queen mother wiped her tears andughed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re all family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hong turned to look at Wang Dajun and continued, ¡°No matter what happens, a family is a family. You¡¯re not allowed to casually mention the word ¡®divorce¡¯in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang Dajun nodded.

    ¡°Zhang Hong continued, ¡°During this period of time, you should rest at home and adjust your mood. It just so happens that Tao Tao and the others are going on vacation. The five of us can go out for a walk, Rx, and travel!¡± ¡±

    Wang Dajun¡¯s current situation was also more suitable for him to go out for a walk.

    ¡°All these years, the couple had only umted some savings ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that.., mother Wang agreed very much, ¡°Right, right, right. Hong Hong is right. We should go out for a walk. ¡°But your father and I won¡¯t go. We haven¡¯t been to any ce all these years, so we can¡¯t be bothered to do anything. Besides, since both of you have left, we can¡¯t go home without anyone.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2559

    Chapter 2559: 537: too confident in himself 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Mom, you and dad should go out with us.¡±Zhang Hong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but our family has never gone on a trip together!¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Wang Dajun¡¯s mood was originally quite heavy, but after returning home and hearing Zhang Hong¡¯s words, he rxed a lot. ¡±

    He suddenly felt that losing his job wasn¡¯t such a terrible thing.

    It was a blessing in disguise.

    He could use this opportunity to get along with his family.

    ¡°Wang Dajun continued, ¡°Zhang Hong is right. Mom, you and dad shoulde with us! It¡¯s not easy for us to decide to go on a trip. It¡¯s a rare opportunity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, mother Wang was also a little shaken. She continued, ¡°Then when your dades back, I¡¯ll discuss it with him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang Dajun nodded.

    ¡°In front of his father, it was always his mother who made the decisions. As long as the queen mother nodded, his father¡¯s side would not have any big problems. ¡±

    It was better to choose the right day.

    ¡°Thus, on the second day of the students¡¯vacation, the family boarded a ne to travel overseas. ¡±

    Very soon.

    A month had passed.

    ¡°During this month, Weiwei had recovered very well and was able to walk freely on the ground. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo came over for a routine check-up.

    ¡°Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ye, when can I be discharged?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Soon,¡±ye Zhuo replied. ¡±

    ¡°The smile on Weiwei¡¯s face became even wider. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to see Wangfu and Wangcai soon!¡±At this point, the smile on Weiwei¡¯s face dimmed for a moment before she continued, ¡°Sister Ye, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Weiwei continued, ¡°Please don¡¯t Tell Liu Meilian and Xiang Chao the truth.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Weiwei looked at ye Zao and said in surprise, ¡°Sister Ye, don¡¯t you find it strange at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it Strange?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Weiwei continued, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly changed so much to them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°These days, Vivi had been acting with Liu Meilian and Xiang Chao. ¡±

    ¡°In their eyes, Vivi was still the same Vivi who didn¡¯t know anything. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°From the moment you were pushed out of the operating room, I knew that you had seen through their true purpose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The eyes were the window of the soul, which could be discovered by careful observation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Ye, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±Vivi looked at Ye Zao, her eyes full of admiration. ¡°I¡¯ve decided that the female protagonist of my nextic will be based on you!¡± ¡±

    She wanted to draw an all-rounded female protagonist who was both A and a!

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Vivi continued, ¡°Sister Ye, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°However, I do have a fianc¨¦.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fianc¨¦?¡±Vivi asked, ¡°Is he very handsome?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    Weiwei fell into a fantasy. It must be a very outstanding big brother to be ye Zao¡¯s fianc¨¦!

    ¡°Not long after, Liu Meilian came in and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Ye, when will our Weiwei be discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We still need to observe. We¡¯ll wait for the specific time to be informed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Liu Meilian nodded and then asked, ¡°How is Weiwei¡¯s recovery now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Average,¡±ye Zao replied. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this answer, Liu Meilian was a little disappointed. She could not wait to bring Weiwei back immediately. ¡±

    ¡°After staying in the hospital for so many days, not only did she not get a single cent, but she even added a lot of money into it. This had already made her current husband very dissatisfied. The most urgent thing now was to bring Weiwei back immediately and manage Weiwei¡¯s finances! ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Miss Ye, is there any special medicine that can help Wei Wei recover faster? You Don¡¯t have to worry about money at all. Our Wei Wei doesn¡¯tck money!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2560

    Chapter 2560: 538: Going Abroad

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Vivi could get 100,000 yuan a month. A little money for the special medicine was nothing to her.¡±

    ¡°As long as there was a special medicine that could help Vivi get better, it was worth it no matter how much money she spent.¡±

    ¡°¡±There is no such special medicine for the time being,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±Liu Meilian¡¯s face was full of disappointment.

    How could there be no special medicine!

    ¡°If there was no special medicine, Vivi could not be discharged from the hospital. If Vivi could not be discharged from the hospital, how could she give her husband an exnation.¡±

    She had already wasted a long time in the hospital.

    ¡°¡±Miracle Doctor Ye, you are the highest-level doctor. I believe that you definitely have a way. Can you please make an exception?¡±Liu Meilian continued, ¡°You know the environment of the hospital. This ce is really not conducive to Vivi¡¯s recuperation. It¡¯s better to stay at home.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, there really isn¡¯t any special medicine.¡±Ye Zhuo turned to look at Weiwei and continued, ¡°Remember to take the medicine on time. If you feel unwell, immediately tell the nurse.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Weiwei nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo walked towards the door.¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and wanted to chase after him, but in the end, she did not manage to do so.¡±

    ¡°After ye Zao left, Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Doctors are all birds of a feather. In order to earn money, they will do anything! Weiwei, let¡¯s not listen to her. I will go and do the discharge surgery for you. Let¡¯s go home immediately.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, let¡¯s listen to the Doctor,¡±Weiwei said.¡±

    ¡°¡±But mom still thinks that you will recover faster at home,¡±Liu Meilian continued, ¡°And the younger brothers and sisters at Home Wee You Back. Your uncle even specially made the master bedroom avable for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei didn¡¯t reply and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen my dad these few days?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He might have something on,¡±Liu Meilian replied.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t anything at all. It was Xiang Chao who had been arrested for gathering XI poison.¡±

    This was also the reason why Liu Meilian couldn¡¯t wait to bring Wei Wei back as soon as possible.

    ¡°It was to prevent more trouble from happening. Besides, there was no reason to talk to scum like Xiang Chao.¡±

    Wei Wei nodded. ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian looked at Wei Wei and continued, ¡°Oh right, Wei Wei, I¡¯m a little short on money recently. Can you lend me some money?¡±¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re a family. What do you mean by lending? I¡¯ll give you as much as you want.¡±¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian¡¯s face was instantly filled with smiles, ¡°Wei Wei, I¡¯m not the kind of person who misses your money. I¡¯m really short on money. You know, I quit my job to take care of you. Now, my whole family is dependent on your uncle. How much money do you have now? Just lend it to Mom.¡±¡±

    These words were half true and half false.

    ¡°It was true that Liu Meilian quit her job to take care of Weiwei, but she definitely didn¡¯t do it to take care of Weiwei. What she nned was just one word.¡±

    Money.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Weiwei nodded.

    ¡°Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Then when can you transfer it to Mom? Don¡¯t worry. When your uncle gets paid, Mom will think of a way to return it to you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Send me the card number,¡±Wei Wei said.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay!¡±Liu Meilian was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll call your uncle right away.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wei Wei nodded.

    Liu Meilian walked out of the door to make a call.

    The person on the other end of the phone picked up very quickly. She sounded a little impatient. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Hubby! Wei Wei is going to transfer the money to us! Quickly send me the bank ount number!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the voice on the other end of the line immediately perked up. ¡°Really?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true!¡±Liu Meilian said proudly, ¡°Weiwei is my biological daughter!¡±¡±

    ¡°What about your ex-husband?¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian said, ¡°What kind of good ending can there be for him! He has already gone in!¡±Speaking up to this point, Liu Meilian quietly lowered her voice. ¡°I reported him.¡±¡±

    ¡°When she was with Xiang Chao, Liu Meilian knew that Xiang Chao was poisonous.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when she saw an opportunity, Liu Meilian directly called him to report it!¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait here, I will send you the bank card number right away.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The current husband continued to ask, ¡°Oh right, when can your daughter be discharged from the hospital?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What About My Daughter?¡±Liu Meilian said somewhat unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t She Your Daughter?¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! You¡¯re right, she¡¯s also my daughter! When will our daughter be discharged from the hospital?¡±¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian continued, ¡°I just asked the doctor, and he said that we still have to wait for some time. Don¡¯t say so much, quickly send me your card number!¡±¡±

 Chapter 2561

    Chapter 2561: 538: Going Abroad 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, her husband sent the card number to her. ¡±

    Liu Meilian immediately sent it to Weiwei.

    ¡°¡±Weiwei, I sent the card number to you.¡±Liu Meilian walked in with a smile, then, she said, ¡°I just pulled you into our family group. There¡¯s no one else in the group except your uncle and your younger brother and sister. We are a family of five.¡± ¡±

    Weiwei opened wechat and found that she had indeed been pulled into a family group.

    Group name.

    A happy family.

    Weiwei opened the group and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Husband and wife were loving. They had children. They were indeed a happy family.

    ¡°Weiwei looked up at Liu Meilian and said, ¡°Mom, can you introduce your younger brother and sister to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Liu Meilian took out her phone and opened the family photo. ¡°Look, this is your younger brother Zhe Zhe. This is your younger sister Sisi. The two of them...¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she talked about her two children, Liu Meilian¡¯s eyes were filled with an unconceble smile. ¡±

    ¡°The corners of Weiwei¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it meant. ¡±

    She never knew that Liu Meilian actually had such a maternal side.

    She was partial to those two children.

    She was very happy now.

    ¡°Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Your younger brothers and sisters adore you. Oh right, your younger sister is also a loyal fan of yourics! Previously, she even said that she wanted to meet you, but I was afraid that she would disturb you, so I didn¡¯t let here over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±And your younger brother. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s only ten years old this year. He¡¯s actually very shrewd. Every day, he says that he wants to be like his sister and be an excellent manga artist.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei just looked at her like that. Liu Meilian was immersed in the happiness of having children, so she didn¡¯t notice the ridicule in Weiwei¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°She was thinking, in Liu Meilian¡¯s previous life, would she asionally think of herself? ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was Liu Meilian¡¯s daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei looked away and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired. I want to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Liu Meilian put away her phone and said, ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight? Mom will buy it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Anything.¡±Wei Wei continued, ¡°But I want to eat your hand-made Ramen Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then mom will go home tomorrow to make Ramen for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei said, ¡°Then when you go home, bring your younger siblings along.¡± ¡±

    She wanted to see what a child who was favored to grow up looked like.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Liu Meilian nodded.

    ¡°When she came out of the ward, Liu Meilian received a call from her husband. ¡°I received a payment from your daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±Liu Meilian asked.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s only 15,000 yuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Why do you still think it¡¯s too little? Weiwei just had an operation. It¡¯s already good enough that she can make so much money. You¡¯re such a short-sighted person. When Weiwei moves into our house in the future, won¡¯t all her sry be ours!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Besides, how much is your sry for a month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°A person who only received a few thousand yuan a month actually despised 15,000 yuan. It was simply ridiculous. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian said again, ¡°Wei Wei said that she wants to eat the ramen that I made personally. Prepare the ingredients tonight. I¡¯ll be back early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll put the beef stewed first.¡± ¡±

    Liu Meilian gave some more instructions before hanging up.

    ...

    ¡°The next morning, Liu Meilian went home and started making ramen. She also instructed her children to please Wei Wei when they arrived at the hospital and not to speak nonsense. ¡±

    ¡°Her daughter, Sisi, pouted unhappily. ¡°Why should I please her! She¡¯s not my biological sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who says she¡¯s not your biological sister? She¡¯s your biological sister!¡±After saying that, Liu Meilian continued, ¡°Even if she¡¯s not your biological sister, she¡¯s rich! As long as you make her happy, you can have anything you want in the future!¡± ¡±

    Sisi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Then can I have a piano?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Liu Meilian nodded.

    ¡°Sisi jumped up happily. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! I¡¯m going to have a piano!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhe Zhe immediately asked, ¡°Then will my biological Sister Buy Me an Ultraman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re useless. All you know is Ultraman!¡±Liu Meilian said.

    ¡°Zhe Zhe said, ¡°If she buys me Ultraman, then she is my biological sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After making the noodles, Liu Meilian brought her children to the hospital. ¡±

    Wei Wei sat on the hospital bed.

    ¡°Liu Meilian brought her children and said, ¡°Sisi Zhe, quickly call me sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡±The two siblings said in unison.

    Wei Wei looked at them and took out two red packets. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the red packets, Liu Meilian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Quick, hurry up and thank sister!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2562

    Chapter 2562: 538: Going Abroad 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sisi said sensibly, ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhe Zhe also thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±Wei Wei said with a smile. ¡±

    Liu Meilian looked at Wei Wei with a mocking look in her eyes.

    ¡°After all, a child was still a child. She could actually trust them without reservation in such a short period of time. ¡±

    ¡°However, the mocking look in Liu Meilian¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°Although Weiwei was still a child, she was still different from the children of ordinary families ¡±

    How could a child of an ordinary family be a manga author at such a young age?

    ¡°In the end, it was all because of her genes. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, her son and daughter would definitely be even more outstanding than Weiwei! ¡±

    What was a manga author?

    Unrated!

    ¡°The more Liu Meilian thought about it, the more proud she became. It was as if she had seen the future. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhe Zhe put away the red packet and looked at Vivian. ¡°Can you buy Ultraman for me?¡±

    Ultraman?

    Vivian frowned subconsciously.

    She could not believe that this was said by an eleven-year-old child.

    ¡°He was already eleven years old, but he was still ying Ultraman. ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Vivi nodded.

    ¡°Zhe Zhe continued, ¡°I want to gather all the Ultraman Heroes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Vivi nodded.

    ¡°Zhe Zhe was very happy. He looked at Vivi and said, ¡°Okay, then you will be my biological sister from now on!¡± ¡±

    Vivi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°After a while, Vivi took out her phone. ¡°Tell me your address.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhe Zhe didn¡¯t know her home address. Liu Meilian immediately said, ¡°Room 601, No. 5 building, garden estate, 663 Longhua Road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Weiwei typed in the address.

    ¡°Liu Meilian pushed Sisi without leaving a trace. Sisi quickly smiled and went forward. ¡°Sister, can I have a piano?¡± ¡±

    Piano.

    ¡°Hearing this term, Weiwei¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Once upon a time, she also had a dream of ying the piano. She also envied the youngdy who sat in front of the piano in a small gown. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    She could only be envious.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Vivi continued to nod.

    ¡°Vivi said a little excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee,¡±Vivi said. ¡±

    ¡°Sisi had never felt that having an additional sister was a wonderful thing. But at this moment, she hoped that Vivi would always be her sister. ¡±

    Nothing in this world was omnipotent.

    ¡°If there was anything, it was money. ¡±

    There was never a problem that money could not solve.

    ¡°If one yuan was not enough, then one hundred million. ¡±

    Weiwei was a good example.

    ¡°Liu Meilian looked at the scene in front of her with satisfaction. Indeed, reporting Xiang Chao was a very wise decision. If Xiang Chao had not been reported, how could there be such a scene? ¡±

    It was not until evening that Liu Meilian sent the two children back.

    ¡°Vivi was very understanding and said, ¡°Mom, you cane tomorrow afternoon. You haven¡¯t apanied your younger siblings for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine.¡±Liu Meilian smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle tomorrow afternoon and bring you some ramen noodles.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Vivi nodded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡±

    I¡¯ll wait for you.

    ¡°A long, long time ago, Weiwei had said the same thing to Liu Meilian. ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    ¡°She waited for a long time, but Liu Meilian did note to pick her up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Weiwei looked at Liu Meilian. ¡°You muste.¡±This was her childhood dream.

    ¡°Three meals a day. As long as she finished eating, she would run to the Old Banyan tree at the entrance of the vige and look forward to it. ¡±

    She waited and waited.

    She waited for a long time.

    ¡°In the end, it was grandma who broke her dream. ¡±

    ¡°Your mother is dead. She will nevere to fetch you back.¡±

    ¡°Your father and your mother are not good people. You are not good people either!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Grandma¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears.

    ¡°For a moment, Weiwei actually could not tell the past from the present. ¡±

    ¡°It was Liu Meilian¡¯s voice that brought her back to reality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian, who was still a child, didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡±

    Things had changed a long time ago.

    Weiwei sent Liu Meilian and her brother and sister to the hospital entrance.

    ¡°Then, Weiwei went to the nurses¡¯station. ¡°Little Sister Zhao.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard Weiwei¡¯s voice, Little Zhao immediately looked up. ¡°Weiwei is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei nodded. ¡°Sister Little Zhao, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your mother has already left?¡±Little Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Zhao flipped open the duty book at the side. ¡°Then wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Weiwei nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Weiwei continued, ¡°Is sister ye around today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhao shook his head. ¡°Miss Ye isn¡¯t around today. Don¡¯t worry, she has already exined everything.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2563

    Chapter 2563: 538: Going Abroad 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Little Zhao got up from his chair after finishing his work. ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s go. Shall we go to the pet shop first?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two of them went to the pet shop.

    Thedy boss was very happy when she saw Weiweiing over. ¡°Weiwei is back! Are you here to take Wangfu and Wangcai Back?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Weiwei even brought a gift for thedy boss. ¡°Aunt Zixuan, I¡¯ve settled down overseas. This time, I¡¯m here to help Wangfu and Wangcai go abroad.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good, good. Don¡¯t worry about going abroad. I know the procedures very well. Just leave it to me.¡±Zhang Zixuan continued, ¡°Besides the overseas procedures and fees, there¡¯s still a lot of money left from thest transfer. I¡¯ll transfer it to you from Alipay.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zixuan had been worried about Weiwei for the past few days. Now that Weiwei was finally back, Zhang Zixuan was relieved.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Weiwei gave the gift to Zhang Zixuan. ¡°Aunt Zixuan, this is for you. I wish you a prosperous business and a prosperous day.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±Zhang Zixuan took the gift with both hands and said with a smile, ¡°This child is too polite! By the way, who is this?¡±¡±

    ¡°Weiwei said, ¡°An elder sister in the family.¡±¡±

    Zhang Zixuan nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. I finally met your rtive.¡±

    Weiwei smiled as well.

    Little Zhao¡¯s mood suddenly turned heavy.

    Weiwei was so young. How many heavy things had she shouldered.

    ¡°After negotiating with Zhang Zixuan, Little Zhao sent Weiwei to the airport.¡±

    ¡°After all, the child was only a teenager. Little Zhao asked worriedly, ¡°Weiwei, can you go alone?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°Someone from country M picked me up.¡±¡±

    ¡°Is that person reliable?¡±Little Zhao asked.

    Vivi nodded. ¡°He¡¯s my chief editor.¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as he¡¯s reliable,¡±little Zhao said, ¡°You¡¯re young. You¡¯re alone out there. No matter what happens, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived. If you encounter anything, remember to send me a message immediately!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Vivi continued to nod. ¡°Thank you, Sister Zhao.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee!¡±Zhao patted Vivi¡¯s head. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can treat me as your sister in the future.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Vivi smiled.

    Zhao told Vivi a lot of things and watched her walk into the boarding gate before he left.

    The ne to M Nationnded on time nine hourster.

    Vivi¡¯s English was good and she did not encounter any difficulties along the way.

    ¡°Just as she walked out of the gate, she saw the editor-in-chief waving at her.¡±

    ¡°¡±Vivi, this way!¡±¡±

    Vivi pulled her suitcase and jogged over.

    ¡°Sister Linda.¡±

    Linda took her suitcase. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a ce for you to live next door to me.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Sister Linda.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Linda continued to ask, ¡°Have you settled all the domestic matters?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Linda nodded. ¡°You should rest for three months first. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to write a serial. Wait until your body recovers before you start writing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the obedient, sensible and talented vivi, Linda really wanted to have another daughter.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°When Liu Meilian returned to the hospital again, she found out that Vivi had already been discharged.¡±

    Discharged!

    ¡°Liu Meilian said in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me that my daughter was discharged?¡±¡±

    ¡°The patient discharged herself.¡±

    ¡°Liu Meilian continued, ¡°But I¡¯m her guardian! Where did my daughter go?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sorry, I¡¯m not too sure about that either.¡±¡±

    Liu Meilian immediately took out her phone and dialed Weiwei¡¯s number.

    ¡°Although it waste at night in Country M, Weiwei quickly picked up.¡±

    ¡°¡±Weiwei, where did you go? Mom was worried sick about you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I went abroad,¡±weiwei continued, ¡°Ms. Liu, strictly speaking, I¡¯m not your daughter. Zhou Si and Zhou Zhe are your children. I¡¯m very grateful to you for choosing to give birth to me back then. I¡¯ve already returned this favor to you. In the future, we don¡¯t owe each other anything, and we won¡¯t see each other again! That¡¯s all.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Vivi hung up the phone.¡±

    Liu Meilian was stunned.

    What did Vivi mean by this?

    It seemed that Vivi had been acting with her all these days?

    She said that she had already returned the favor of giving birth to her.

    ¡°Could it be that she had transferred 15,000 yuan, bought a piano for Zhou Si, and a few broken toys for Zhou Zhe? And then two red envelopes?¡±

    ¡°But these things added up only amounted to about 100,000 yuan.¡±

    What was this?

 Chapter 2564

    Chapter 2564: 539:1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Liu Meilian stood there with a pale face.

    Little B * Tch!

    This little B * Tch dared to lie to her!

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed at homest night. ¡±

    But now.

    1.

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t take this lying down.

    ¡°Since Vivi had secretly gone abroad, she would look for a hospital. ¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it very easy for such a big hospital to casually take out tens of millions?

    ¡°Even if it was not tens of millions, there would still be millions! ¡±

    ¡°With this thought in mind, Liu Meilian came to the hospital hall and cried and yelled, ¡°Without the consent of the Guardian, what right do you have to perform a discharge surgery on My Daughter? ! What right do you have? ! Give my daughter back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She threw a tantrum and rolled on the floor, putting all the unpresentable things on the table. ¡±

    It made people dumbfounded.

    ¡°In a ce like the hospital, it was very normal for doctors to make a scene. When some busybodies saw this scene, they uploaded the video onto the Inte. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When she saw that someone was filming it, Liu Meilian became even more enthusiastic, ¡°My daughter is still underage!¡±! ¡°What kind of hospital are you guys in... ?¡±. ... treating human lives like grass ! Although I¡¯m just an insignificantmoner, I also have human rights ! Where did you hide my daughter ! All of you here are human traffickers. Heavens, is there still justice in this world? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°After this video was posted on the Inte, it immediately received hundreds of thousands of views and views. ¡±

    The modern people¡¯s outlook on the world was very normal.

    ¡°When they saw such a thing, of course, they had to stand up, but what they saw was too one-sided. ¡±

    ¡°If one¡¯s willpower was slightly weak, someizens would be led astray. ¡±

    It would cause a huge uproar.

    [ oh my God! are all the hospitals nowadays so scary? ]

    [ I heard that the daughter of the human affairs department is still underage. ]

    ¡°[@first People¡¯s Hospital of Beijing, please give us a reasonable exnation. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ it is not that there is no darkness in this world, but that we do not see darkness. The reality is far more serious than what we see. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ is the threshold for creating rumors so low now? Before the cause and effect of the incident is revealed, everyone should be careful with their words and actions! Good words warm the heart for three winters, and evil words hurt the heart for six months of cold. ] ¡±

    ¡°[@capital¡¯s number one people¡¯s Hospital,@number one news site,@capital city report. is official Weibo going to y dead again at this time? ] ¡±

    ¡°[ what else can we do if we don¡¯t y Dead? Since ancient times, the poor can¡¯t win against the rich, and the people can¡¯t win against the officials! ] ¡±

    [ let¡¯s unite and give this mother an exnation. ]

    ¡°[ I¡¯m also a mother. Seeing this video, My Heart Really Hurts! ] ¡±

    ¡°Unity is strength!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The public opinion was getting bigger and bigger, like a snowball rolling in the snow. ¡±

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t clear the clouds and see the sun, they would eventually cause an avnche. ¡±

    The hospital also had a headache.

    They were most afraid of unruly people like Liu Meilian.

    ¡°¡±Director Han, what should we do now?¡±The assistant showed the tablet to director Han. ¡°Many patients in the hospital are protesting now.¡± ¡±

    Director Han also had a headache.

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    ¡°At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    The assistant immediately went to open the door.

    ¡°Director Han.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Zhao is here,¡±director Han said. ¡±

    Little Zhao handed director Han a USB drive. ¡°Miss ye asked me to give this to you.¡±

    ¡°Director Han reached out to take it and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s This?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Zhao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but you¡¯ll know once you open it and take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Director Han inserted the USB drive into theputer. When she opened it, she found that it was a edited video. ¡±

    The background of the video was Wei Wei¡¯s operating room that day.

    The conversation between Liu Meilian and Xiang Chao could be clearly heard in the video.

    ¡°How will the inheritance be divided if she dies?¡±

    ¡°¡±Doesn¡¯t she still have 300,000? I have 250,000, and you have 50,000!¡± ¡±

    ¡°On what basis!¡±

    ¡°¡±On the basis that Wei Wei was brought up by my mother all these years. Other than giving birth to her, what else did you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    The two of them argued in the operating theater until their faces turned red.

    ¡°Director Han¡¯s expression instantly turned bright. ¡°Miss Ye, this video came at the Right Time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, director Han continued, ¡°Little Wang, upload the video to the Inte. Exin to theizens what you need to exin!¡± ¡±

    Little Wang nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Little Wang immediately uploaded the video.

    ¡°Very soon, the first hospital made an exnation. ¡±

    ¡°[ regarding this matter, our hospital has already made an investigation. First, although thedy in the video is the mother of the patient, Xiang Wei, she is not her guardian. Xiang Wei came to the hospital alone for an in-patient surgery when she was seriously ill. Now, she has the right to leave the hospital alone. Not all parents can be called parents. In addition, Xiang Wei is doing very well now. Please don¡¯t worry about her. ] ¡±

 Chapter 2565

    Chapter 2565: 539: The Chicken Flies and the egg beats 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Then there was a video from that day in the hand room.

    ¡°With the video, the direction of the wind changed in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My God, how can there be such a mother in the world!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really disgusting! Indeed, we can¡¯t look at the problem too one-sidedly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How should we put it? Before the little girl has made a statement, we can¡¯t believe the hospital¡¯s one-sidedly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°[ yes, we¡¯ll wait and see how the little girl responds. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ no matter how the little girl responds, the parents¡¯words in the operating room are already disgusting! ] ¡±

    No parent would discuss how to divide the child¡¯s inheritance when their child¡¯s life was on the line.

    ¡°Seeing that the matter was getting more and more serious, little Zhao told the situation to Vivi who was far away abroad. ¡±

    ¡°This matter had to be handled personally. Otherwise, it would not be resolved. ¡±

    ¡°After knowing the situation, Vivi immediately made a statement. ¡±

    ¡°She appeared in front of the camera with a smile and looked forward, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xiang Wei. I¡¯m also the daughter of this Ms. Liu in the video. I¡¯m now abroad. I¡¯m very safe and well. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, she paused, then, she continued, ¡°This Lady Liu left me when I was three years old. During this period, I fantasized countless times that she could bring me back, but she didn¡¯t. Perhaps in her eyes, I¡¯m just a burden! In the past, I only thought that way. Until recently, I waspletely certain that in her eyes, I¡¯m just a burden... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°Vivi calmly told her life story. Her eyes did not even turn red during the whole process. When people were extremely disappointed, they did not have any emotions. ¡±

    ¡°However, it touched the countlessizens in front of the camera. ¡±

    ¡°[ don¡¯t be afraid, you will be my daughter from now on! ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m so angry! This kind of mother does not deserve to live in this world. How can she have the face to ask the hospital for her? Is She a mad dog? Vivi should not return the favor. Is she worthy of this kind of person? She is not worthy of being a mother! ]

    [ this kind of person is worse than a Mad Dog! ]

    ¡°[ this time, I¡¯m standing at the Hospital! ] ¡±

    [ I¡¯m standing at the hospital too! ]

    ¡°[ Vivi, set up an ount. From now on, US uncles and aunts will apany you to grow up and see the world together. ] ¡±

    [ we just found out that Vivi¡¯s pen name in theic is Vivi. Let¡¯s go and pay attention to Vivi. ]

    [ ... ]

    ¡°For a time, a lot of people paid attention to Vivi. ¡±

    ¡°Vivi¡¯s fans rose from 300,000 to 600,000. ¡±

    ¡°That night, Vivi had an inspiration and created her new work, ¡°She who fell from the sky,¡±with the female lead, Fanye. ¡±

    ¡°After opening the first sentence, Vivi¡¯s thoughts surged. She drew ten sentences overnight and uploaded them all backstage. ¡±

    The response of the new manga was particrly good.

    ¡°On the first day of its release, the number ofments had exceeded 1,000. ¡±

    ¡°The style of the new manga was indeed very different from before. After all, Vivi was based on Ye Zhuo this time. ¡±

    The female lead was a Doctor Who Saved lives and helped the injured.

    ¡°From being unknown to being surrounded by stars, she had doubts and support along the way. This kind of growth-type female lead was more popr. ¡±

    ¡°[ after half a year, the Vivi that we are familiar with has returned. The style of the new manga feelspletely different from before. ] ¡±

    [ the female lead is self-reliant and self-reliant. I like it very much. ]

    ¡°[ the profession of doctor is really too great. The Doctor Fanye in the story reminded me of Miracle Doctor Ye. If it wasn¡¯t for Miracle Doctor Ye, the cancer would still be incurable. ] ¡±

    [ I also thought of Miracle Doctor Ye. ]

    The chief editor didn¡¯t expect that Vivi would start serializing the new manga so soon. He also didn¡¯t expect that the new manga would receive so much attention the moment it was released. He knocked on Vivi¡¯s door that very night.

    ¡°Vivi.¡±

    Vivi came over to open the door.

    ¡°Sister Linda.¡±

    ¡°Linda looked at Vivi and said, ¡°Why did you start serializing the newic so soon? Didn¡¯t you say that you needed to rest for a period of time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Vivi smiled and said, ¡°I just had an inspiration, so I started.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°Is the prototype of your newic Miss Ye?¡± ¡±

    Vivi did not hide it and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°I knew it. Your body has just recovered, don¡¯t tire yourself out. Do what you can.¡±Although Linda also hoped that Vivi could continue to serializeics.., setting a new record, the body was still the most important thing. ¡±

    Only with a healthy body could one create a better work.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Vivi nodded, ¡°Sister Linda, I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Linda continued, ¡°Then from Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you soup every morning before I go to work.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2566

    Chapter 2566: 539:3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Linda, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble,¡±Vivi said. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s decided.¡±Linda asked Vivi some more questions before she turned around and left.

    ¡°After Linda left, Vivi sat at theputer desk and began to draw. ¡±

    Only Vivi who was immersed in theic world was the happiest.

    It was as if she had be a character in theic.

    Her emotions would be affected by the plot of theic.

    ¡°Sometimes she would frown, sometimes she would smile. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Liu Meilian originally wanted to use public opinion to make the hospital pay, but she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she not get a single cent, but she was also scolded. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This little B * Tch!¡±Liu Meilian was so angry that she cursed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to her back then! I should have strangled her to death!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Si watched Liu Meilian from the side and felt that such a mother was terrifying.

    Zhou Zhe also stared at Liu Meilian with his mouth agape.

    The trajectory of their lives had already undergone a qualitative change from this moment on.

    They were being taught by their own words.

    ¡°After all, parents were the best teachers for their children. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    The Lin family.

    ¡°Although Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t have any reaction during the early stages of pregnancy, she had been reacting badly recently. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t eat anything.

    ¡°Her face was sallow and sallow, as if she had aged more than ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was very anxious. ¡°I wasn¡¯t like this when I was pregnant with Ah Ze and burning! Jingshu, should we go to the hospital to have a look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. The Doctor said that this is all normal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But your face is really too ugly!¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin your body because of pregnancy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I know my own body. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao was still a little worried. ¡°Zao Zao has been too busy these few days. He hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. Why don¡¯t I let Zao Zao Show You?¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, did you miss me?¡±As soon as she said this, ye Zao walked in from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu thought that she was hallucinating. When she turned around, she saw ye Zao and said in surprise, ¡°Zao Zao!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao.¡±

    Ye Shu immediately grabbed ye Zao¡¯s hand and looked up and down. She looked left and right. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight!¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I haven¡¯t been home for a week. How can it be as exaggerated as you say? You¡¯ve lost weight already?¡±Ye Zao turned to look at Bai Jingshu and said in surprise, ¡°Sister-inw, why do you look so pale?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Quick, let your sister-inw take a look. Her reaction has been very strong recently. She can¡¯t eat anything and her feet are swollen.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo checked Bai Jingshu¡¯s pulse. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, she let go of Bai Jingshu¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. This is a normal pregnancy reaction. She¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I already said that I¡¯m fine, but mom still doesn¡¯t believe me!¡±Bai Jingshu smiled at Ye Shu. ¡°You Believe me now, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Then is there any way to improve it? If this continues, how can the adult¡¯s body endure it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Bai Jingshu married into the Lin family, ye Shu had always treated her as her own daughter. Seeing how Bai Jingshu had worked so hard, Ye Shu, as her mother, saw it and felt pain in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the medicine is poisonous. How about this? I¡¯ll give sister-inw a few injections. It should be able to improve the situation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Ye Shu immediately nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the acupuncture room now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Shu went to the acupuncture room.

    Ye Zhuo chatted with Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, have you and my brother named the Baby Yet?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°Your brother and I have always decided to let you name the baby.¡±

    ¡°Let me name it?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Your brother and I are both useless at naming names. Zhuo Zhuo, give your future niece and nephew a name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, naming should be your forte. I¡¯m the real useless at naming names.¡±Bai Jingshu was a historical writer who dabbled in literature, so she should be good at this aspect. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. I really don¡¯t know how to name names. Every time I name a character in a virtual reality, it gives me a headache. Zao Zao, I¡¯ll leave the matter of naming to you. When the timees, I¡¯ll get your brother to give you a big red packet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was really useless at naming names. She was not modest at all. She had once used the north, south, east, west, and north to name characters. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Since sister-inw says so, then I¡¯ll have to think about it carefully.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2567

    Chapter 2567: 539:4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Then think of two.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°One for a boy and one for a girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°ording to our family¡¯s genes, there shouldn¡¯t be a need to think of a girl¡¯s name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family had always only given birth to boys, not girls. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That might not be the case.¡±Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the exception?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Shu finished organizing the acupuncture room and sent a message to ye Zao and Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao put down his phone. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go. Mom sent a message over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu stood up as well.

    Little White appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Da Zao!¡±

    ¡°¡±Is something the matter, Doggie?¡±Ye Zhuo turned around. ¡±

    ¡°Little White hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Scorch, I, you, you...¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you do something bad again?¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no!¡±Little White immediately waved his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°Can I go and see my online friends?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White had be addicted to online chatting recently and had even registered a wechat ount. Through a little shake, he had managed to meet quite a few people and had managed to make a particrly goodizen. ¡±

    ¡°Usually, they would chat together and eat chicken together. ¡±

    ¡°Throughmunicating with little white, he realized that the other party was actually a robot as well! ¡±

    This made little white meet an old friend from another ce!

    ¡°Meet someizens?¡±This answer made ye Zhuo and Bai Jingshu very surprised.

    Little White nodded and looked at ye Zao with anticipation.

    ¡°Without waiting for ye Zao to answer, little white continued, ¡°Big Zao, I Promise You That I will never be cheated by anyone, and I will never be sold into the mountains!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Where are you going to meet him? Do you want me to send him off?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little White widened its eyes and was extremely excited. It even changed the way it addressed ye Zao. ¡°Daddy, can you send me off?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Little White said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, daddy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Long live burning!¡±

    It wished it could sing a song right now!

    ¡°Afraid that ye Zao would go back on his word, little white stuck out its little finger. ¡°Burning, let¡¯s make a pinky swear! Whoever goes back on his word will be a puppy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao made a Pinky swear with it.

    Bai Jingshu looked at the two of them andughed softly.

    ¡°After pinching it, little white continued, ¡°We¡¯ll meet tomorrow at 11 am. Can We set off at 10 am?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Little White immediately circled around the spot. ¡°Yay, yay, yay! Long live burning!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zhuo and Bai Jingshu continued to walk forward. Little White continued, ¡°Burning, what are you guys going to do? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go and order milk tea for me.¡±Ye Zao looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to drink it?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    ¡°Little White said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll order two cups!¡±Bai Jingshu did not drink milk tea, so ye Zao could drink two cups each. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°Soon, they reached the acupuncture room. Ye Shu had prepared everything. Ye Zao let Bai Jingshu lie on the bed. ¡°Sister-inw, it might be a little painful at the beginning. Bear with it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Ye Zao took out the acupuncture bag and began to perform acupuncture.

    ¡°At first, it did hurt a little, but it soon stopped. It was reced by a veryfortable feeling, as if her entire body was wrapped by a warm current. ¡±

    ¡°After the acupuncture, Bai Jingshu felt much more rxed. ¡°Zao Zao, thank you. I feel like I¡¯m reborn now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, we¡¯re all family!¡±Ye Zhuoluo said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we¡¯re all family. Jingshu, do you have a better appetite now? Do you want to eat something?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2568

    Chapter 2568: 540: Old Father¡¯s heartache

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not hungry for the time being. But I want to eat hairy blood curd tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was strange to say that Bai Jingshu wanted to eat something spicy right now. Whenever she thought of hairy blood curd, she would start drooling. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make it now. Do you want to eat something spicy, or do you want to Eat Something Normal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t need it now. I¡¯ll eat it tonight.¡±Bai Jingshu thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I want to eat something really spicy. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s so spicy that my whole body sweats!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Ye Shu was relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Everyone says that it¡¯s sour and spicy girls. Jingshu is definitely pregnant with a daughter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, sour and spicy girls are pseudoscience.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Some people who are pregnant with a boy still like to eat spicy food. Specifically, it depends on their constitution.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who said it¡¯s pseudoscience?¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°When I was pregnant with you and your brother, I liked to eat both sour and spicy food. In the end, it turned out to be a boy and a girl! So, sometimes these words have some origins.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then ah ze must be so happy. He wants a daughter even in his dreams.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, What About You?¡±Ye Zao asked, ¡°Do you like a son or a daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu rubbed her belly and smiled gently. ¡°I like boys. Just like your brother, I¡¯m Indomitable.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu looked at ye Zao and asked, ¡°Zao, What About You? Do You Like Boys or Girls?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can do either.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet!¡±It was better to let fate decide. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What about your Mr. Cen?¡±Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Does he like girls like Ah Ze?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Maybe all men are the same!¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°After all, daughters are Daddy¡¯s intimate little cotton-padded jacket!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is a son?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±A leaky vest,¡±Bai Jingshu answered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu, who was listening from the side, alsoughed out loud. ¡°Young people nowadays really know how to y.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was one thing for a son to be a vest, but a leaky vest! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°The two of you stay here and chat. I¡¯ll go get some snacks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Mom, bring some jasmine tea along.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu liked drinking jasmine tea very much, so ye Shu would always get someone to prepare it beforehand. ¡±

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw got along very well and didn¡¯t have anyplicated conflicts.

    ...

    The Cen family.

    ¡°After confirming the wedding date, old Mrs. Cen started to make arrangements for the wedding. ¡±

    ¡°Although there was still some time before the wedding date, the wedding matters were quiteplicated. In addition, Cen Shaoqing wanted to give ye Zhuo a grand wedding, so he naturally had to arrange it in advance. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen wore her reading sses and walked over to Cen Shaoqing with a red list. ¡°Shaoqing, what do you think of the design here?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing took the proposal list. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°She had thought that Cen Shaoqing would just take a look. After all, this person did not seem to care about anything. She had not expected that Cen Shaoqing would not only look at it very carefully, but he would also give old Mrs. Cen a lot of suggestions. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him look at it with a straight face, old madam CEN could not help but sigh. ¡°One thing begets another!¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing returned the list to Old Madam Cen. ¡°Grandma, I have already changed the parts that need to be changed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen smiled and took it. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it ording to what you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±Old Madam Cen adjusted her sses as if she had thought of something. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Did you ask if Zhongruo likes a western-style wedding or a chinese-style wedding?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine with either,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was a little speechless and said, ¡°Who asked you? I asked about zhongruo!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°Actually, I still prefer a chinese-style wedding. That phoenix cor and gown is so festive and lively!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, the final decision was still up to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°If ye Zao liked a western-style wedding, then old Mrs. Cen would immediately change her preferences. Now that it was the young people¡¯s world, of course she had to respect the young people¡¯s thoughts. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing picked up his phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask our leader.¡±

    ¡°Just ask on the phone?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°The olddy continued, ¡°How can you ask such a big thing on the phone! It¡¯s still early. Go to the Searing House.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2569

    Chapter 2569: 540: Old Father¡¯s Heartache 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Now?¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the prayer beads.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put away the prayer beads. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since the wedding date was set, Cen Shaoqing felt that the way Lin Jincheng and Lin Ze looked at him had changed. ¡±

    ¡°Especially in Lin Jincheng, who guarded against Cen Shaoqing like he was guarding against thieves. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Cen Shaoqing drove to the Lin family manor.

    ¡°When he arrived, he was just in time for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing, Ye Zhuo was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I came to discuss something with you,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu immediately stood up from the sofa and smiled. ¡°Shaoqing is here. Sit Down, sit down! You must have not eaten yet! Nanny Liu, add some bowls and chopsticks!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was too enthusiastic. She was so enthusiastic that Cen Shaoqing did not have the chance to refuse.

    ¡°Therefore, Cen Shaoqing, who had already eaten dinner, forcefully ate two bowls of rice. ¡±

    Nothing else.

    He just wanted to leave a good impression on his father-inw and mother-inw.

    It took a lot of strength to eat.

    A grown man could have nothing but strength.

    ¡°Ye Shu kept using her chopsticks to pick up food for Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, eat more. Recently, there¡¯s a new chef at home. What do you think of his skills?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Very good,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Right! Searing likes the boiled fish cooked by this chef the most! Try this sweet and sour pork tenderloin. It¡¯s said to be a family heirloom. You Won¡¯t be able to eat it outside!¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng sighed helplessly.

    ¡°The cabbage in the house was almost taken away by the pig, yet the mistress was still so good to the pig! ¡±

    ¡°The mother-inw looked at her son-inw. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. What kind of metaphysics was this! ! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu also ate quite a lot tonight. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, this blood curd is really delicious tonight!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Then let the kitchen continue cooking tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°After eating, Cen Shaoqing and ye Zao went out for a walk. ¡±

    A bright moon shone high in the sky. Everything in the world was ted with ayer of bright moonlight.

    ¡°The Moonlight Tonight is really beautiful.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddha beads and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Ye Zao looked up at the sky and said with a smile, ¡°Yes. The Moonlight Tonight is really beautiful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, do you know the other meaning of the moonlight being really beautiful?¡±Cen Shaoqing continued to ask. ¡±

    Ye Zhuoughed lightly. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Cen Shaoqing knew that she definitely knew the other meaning of the moonlight being really beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing held the Buddha beads in his left hand and held her hand tightly with his right hand. He then said, ¡°Oh right, Grandma asked me to ask you, what kind of wedding do you like, Chinese or Western style?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Chinese style,¡±ye Zhuo answered. ¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Cor Bridal Veil?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    Ye Zhuo liked traditional Chinese wedding very much.

    ¡°In fact, this was also considered a kind of cultural inheritance. In the future, young people would increasingly like western style wedding. Gradually, some of the things left behind by the ancestors would be forgotten. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing slightly arched his eyebrows and continued, ¡°What a coincidence. Grandma also likes Chinese style wedding. If she knew that you also like it, she would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What About You? What do you like, Chinese or Western?¡±Ye Zhuo asked. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°I like what you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I really hope that day wille soon.¡± ¡±

    He was now living like a year.

    ¡°Even in his dreams, he was busy getting married. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Anyway, you have been single for more than 30 years. It¡¯s not a big deal to wait for a little longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Baby, do you know what it means to live as long as a year?¡±Cen Shaoqing suddenly lowered his voice. Although he had deliberately lowered his voice, it was not difficult to tell that there was a faint huskiness in his voice. ¡±

    ¡°There were some things that one did not know when they did not have a girlfriend. Once they had a girlfriend, they would be able to learn without a teacher. ¡±

    ¡°For example, CEN Shaoqing now. ¡±

    Ye Zaoughed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    ¡°The Moonlight Tonight was very beautiful, and the hearts of the people were slowly intoxicated. ¡±

    ¡°Under the illumination of the moonlight, her lips were exceptionally seductive. Cen Shaoqing lowered his eyes slightly, his left hand pressed on the back of her head, and just like that, he leaned over and kissed her. ¡±

    ¡°However, before a kiss could form, a cough sounded in the romantic space. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cough, cough, cough!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing immediately let go of Ye Zao. He turned his head and saw Lin Jincheng with a serious expression.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng put his hands behind his back and said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Shaoqing, you should go back now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2570

    Chapter 2570: 540: Old Father¡¯s Heartache 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Fifth Master Cen, who had always been able to summon the wind and rain in the business world, lost hisposure in front of his father-inw for the first time. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. Goodbye, Uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After taking a few steps, Cen Shaoqing seemed to have thought of something and turned his head. ¡°Zhuozhuo, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo could not help butugh. She had never realized that Cen Shaoqing was so afraid of Lin Jincheng. ¡°En, you go back first.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing turned around and left.

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back as he left, Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Dad, why are you scaring him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°I¡¯m not scaring him. It¡¯s because he¡¯s timid to begin with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve always had a straight face.¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You should learn from my mother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You should learn from your mother!¡±Lin Jincheng said a little angrily, ¡°My precious daughter is going to be raped by him! Do I have to set off two sets of firecrackers to celebrate?¡± ¡±

    Perhaps only after bing a father could one understand the feelings of marrying a daughter.

    It was very ufortable.

    ¡°No matter how outstanding the future son-inw was.., ¡±

    ye Zhuoughed out loud.

    ¡°Even when he returned to the bedroom, Lin Jincheng was still a little depressed. ¡±

    Ye Shu was about to go out.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng grabbed her arm and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He went back,¡±Lin Jincheng said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This child, why didn¡¯t he say hello when he left!¡±Ye Shu said. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had always been a polite person. He had never left without saying goodbye.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°He was scared back by me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Ye Shu immediately asked.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lin Jincheng briefly exined the reason.

    ¡°Hearing that.., ye Shu said, ¡°Ren Shaoqing is not afraid of you at all. He respects you. After all, you¡¯re burning¡¯s father. I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to keep a straight face in front of Shaoqing in the future! Why are you making things difficult for his child? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, ye Shu just wanted to see how satisfied CEN Shaoqing was. ¡±

    ¡°Our family¡¯s precious daughter is about to be taken away. Can¡¯t we just let him have his way?¡±Lin Jincheng said.

    Who could understand the heartache of an old father!

    ¡°Ye Shu held Lin Jincheng¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°When children grow up, they will eventually have a family. ording to what you said, do you still want to keep Yaozhuo as an olddy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng understood the logic, but he still felt a little ufortable. His eyes were red as he said, ¡°It was not easy for our Lin family to have a girl like Yaozhuo, but in the end, she is going to get married so early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aiya, Alright, Alright.¡±Ye Shu hugged Lin Jincheng. ¡°This Zha Zha Zha hasn¡¯t gotten married yet, and you¡¯re already like this. Then on the day of Zha Zha Zha¡¯s wedding, how will you cry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Ye Shu¡¯s eyes were also slightly red, she continued, ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t bear to part with Zha Zha, but a daughter is old, she has to get married eventually! She has to have her own family... ... We should be happy and not burden our two children. Besides, this is a happy asion. It¡¯s not nice to see you keep a straight face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, ye Shu wiped his tears and continued, ¡°Oh right, fourth sister-inw just called and asked us to visit her house tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±Lin Jincheng asked.

    ¡°¡±Lizi brought her boyfriend back,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng instantly foundfort in his heart. ¡°Lizi also has a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Originally, it was just his family¡¯s cabbages being stolen by a pig! ¡±

    ¡°Now that Lin Qingxuan¡¯s family¡¯s cabbages were also being stolen, his mood instantly improved a lot. ¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°And you even know the boy.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Lin Jincheng asked curiously.

    Ye Shu remained mysterious. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°The son of the old Zhang Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±Ye Shu shook her head.

    ¡°¡±Could he be from the old Xu Family?¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Old Xu had previously asked me to Matchmake Lizi. What do you think about an uncle like me matchmaking his niece? ¡°Then, I asked him to find someone else. I didn¡¯t expect it to really work out. Speaking of which, that kid from the old Xu family is really not bad, but he¡¯s still a little inferiorpared to Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you thinking about Shaoqing Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I guess so,¡±Lin Jincheng said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Is Lizi¡¯s boyfriend really old Xu¡¯s son?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°Guess again?¡±

    ¡°Guess again?¡±Lin Jincheng frowned slightly. ¡°Then who else could it be?¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.

    ¡°¡±Oh, you just tell me directly!¡±Lin Jincheng said. ¡±

 Chapter 2571

    Chapter 2571: 540: Old Father¡¯s Heartache 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Let me give you a hint. The boy and Ah Ze are good friends.¡± ¡±

    Good friends with Lin Ze?

    Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Could it be fat tiger?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Shu shook her head.

    ¡°Mozzie?¡±

    Ye Shu still shook her head.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°It can¡¯t be dog two, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°How could Lin Jincheng have imagined that one day, buttface would be able to get together with an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So it¡¯s that child! As I said, that child is really not bad! If Lizi can get together with him, she will definitely be very happy in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then how does buttfacepare to Shaoqing?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°That definitely can¡¯t bepared to Shaoqing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though he despised him, in Lin Jincheng¡¯s heart, there was still no boy who could surpass Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Then why are you still picking on him! Let¡¯s sleep early tonight. We have to go to fourth brother and fourth sister-inw¡¯s ce First Thing Tomorrow Morning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu stood up and said, ¡°You sleep first. I¡¯ll go tell burning and Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, go quickly. I¡¯ll wait for You,¡±Lin Jincheng said. ¡±

    Ye Shu first went to Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu¡¯s ce.

    Lin Ze hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was listening to the prenatal music. When she saw ye Shue in, she immediately stood up from her chair. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Quickly sit down and sit down. Has Ah Ze not returned yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s been quite busy recently.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Jingshu, wait for Ah Ze toe back. Tell him that no matter how important the matter is, he has to cancel it tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Go to your fourth uncle and fourth aunt¡¯s house tomorrow. Lizi will bring her boyfriend back tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Then fourth uncle and fourth aunt can finally be at ease!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°After leaving Bai Jingshu¡¯s ce, Ye Shu made another trip to ye Zao¡¯s ce. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, little white immediately said, ¡°Then what should I do?¡±Ye Zao promised it that he would send it to the meeting tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll send you to the meeting first before going to fourth uncle¡¯s house. But you have toe back on your own!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was confused. ¡°What Meeting Room?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo exined, ¡°Little White is going to meet online friends tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was stunned.

    Robots also like to chat online?

    And meet online friends?

    Ye Shu was a little worried. She exined some things to little white about meeting online friends before leaving.

    ¡°The next day, Cen Shaoqing came early in the morning and sent little white to meet online friends with Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    The traffic in Beijing was a little congested in the morning.

    The two of them set off at 9:30 am and arrived at Times Square at 10:30 am.

    ¡°Little White alighted from the car. ¡°Goodbye, Big Burning!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nced to the side. ¡°Have yourizens arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet, there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll wait for it for a while. As a person, the most important thing is to be a gentleman,¡±little white continued. ¡°When it arrives, I¡¯ll text you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Whitey nodded obediently.

    Cen Shaoqing drove to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s vi.

    ¡°When the two of them arrived, the vi was bustling with activity. Dog two had already arrived and was introducing itself to everyone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m Ouyang Cheng.¡± ¡±

    Ouyang Cheng.

    This was the first time ye Zhuo knew dog two¡¯s name.

    ¡°She quietly tugged at CEN Shaoqing¡¯s sleeve and said with a smile, ¡°I thought dog two¡¯s name was dog two. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a nice name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than my name?¡±Cen Shaoqing raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was finally satisfied.

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi had already brought dog two to the front of the two people. An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Zao Zao, you don¡¯t need me to introduce you to Lord Five, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Buttface took the initiative to extend his hand to Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Hello, brother-inw. I¡¯m Ouyang Cheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

 Chapter 2572

    Chapter 2572: 341: Sudden Realization 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Maybe it was because of this ¡®brother-inw¡¯that he fawned over Cen Shaoqing. Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, brother-inw.¡±Dog Two was a person who knew how to cause trouble. Although an Lizi was older than ye Zhuo, he couldn¡¯t call Cen Shaoqing brother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, an Lizi entered the Lin family after Ye Zhuo. ording to the order of seniority, it wasn¡¯t too much to call Cen Shaoqing brother-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Lizi, you and dog two look quite alike when you stand up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course,¡±an Lizi said. ¡±

    ¡°Dog two looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Zao Zao. If not for Zao Zao¡¯s advice, I would still be confused.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although an Lizi was dog two¡¯s second girlfriend, because the first rtionship ended too quickly, dog two did not learn from it and did not know how to develop the next step. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was a girl, so it was not appropriate for her to directly bring up the matter of meeting the parents. He did not know that the two of them were frozen there. ¡±

    It was ye Zhuo who came to chat with him.

    ¡°Although the entire conversation took less than ten minutes, dog two suddenly came to a realization. ¡±

    It could be described in one sentence:

    Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°If you really want to thank me, just prepare more red packets when the timees.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s for sure,¡±buttface said. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°There are still my mother¡¯s rtives over there. Zao Zao, I¡¯ll bring him over to say hello first. He¡¯lle backter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Looking at their backs, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°The two of them reminded me of the first time I went to your house.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao Thought for a moment. ¡°How were you feeling then?¡±

    ¡°¡±I was quite nervous.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t fall asleep that night.¡± ¡±

    All sorts of worries.

    He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get past Lin Jin city and Ye Shu.

    Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t even know! What are you worried about? I feel like my parents didn¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle and aunt are one of the reasons.¡±Cen Shaoqing paused and continued, ¡°Actually, the more important reason is Ah Ze.¡± ¡±

    ¡°My Brother?¡±Ye Zhuo was a little puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I should have told you that your brother and I had a little bit of a grudge, even though he was only three years old at the time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This reminded ye Zhuo of her past. However, Cen Shaoqing was not the one who told her about it. Lin Ze was the one who told her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°At that time, my brother even stopped me from being with you. He said that you were prone to violence. What did you do to my brother at that time?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was rather curious about this matter.

    ¡°He said that I was prone to violence?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing exined, ¡°It has nothing to do with a tendency to be violent. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been mysophobic since I was young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mysophobic?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly, then, he continued, ¡°Back then, your brother was three years old. Even a three-year-old child wouldn¡¯t like to step in mud. Naturally, your brother was no exception. You Don¡¯t even know how dirty your brother was back then...¡±the important thing was not that Lin Ze¡¯s body was too dirty, it was that Lin Ze still wanted to pounce on him. ¡±

    A three-year-old child would be familiar with anyone.

    ¡°Recalling the past, CEN Shaoqing was very regretful. ¡±

    ¡°If he had known that the youth he had pressed into the swimming pool to wash would be his brother-inw, he would definitely have worshipped Lin Ze. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zaoughed out loud. ¡°So, you pressed my brother into the swimming pool to wash him clean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Although Cen Shaoqing did not want to admit it, it was the truth. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, pressing him into the swimming pool was not a big deal. What was important was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s disgusted expression at that time. ¡±

    He held the back of Lin Ze¡¯s cor with one hand.

    This caused Lin Ze to never dare to step into the CEN family ever again.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips and continued, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that your brother¡¯s memory would be so good.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Maybe you left too much trauma in his heart.¡±

    ¡°¡±I regret it too,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°But how old are you?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°¡±Fifteen,¡±Cen Shaoqing answered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao clicked his tongue. ¡°Mr. Cen, you¡¯re twelve years older than me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are three good things in an uncle?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Which three good things?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be mature and patient.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Cen Shaoqing paused before continuing, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2573

    Chapter 2573: 341: Sudden Realization 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo reached out and pinched Cen Shaoqing¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not Dodge. ¡°Look, it¡¯s another good addition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°¡±Baby, if you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to pinch, you can pinch. Wherever you point, you can hit.¡±CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°The leader told me to go east, and I definitely won¡¯t Go West!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When did you be so oily!¡±

    ¡°This is called the transformation of love.¡±Cen Shaoqing clenched ye Zhuo¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s self-taught.¡±

    Ye Zhuo smiled.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked to the other side and asked, ¡°What kind of rtives are there? Why haven¡¯t I seen them before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had seen most of the rtives of the Lin family, but he had seen many unfamiliar faces today. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t seen them either,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡°They should be fourth aunt¡¯s rtives.¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman had a few rtives from her family who had settled down in the capital. She would definitely be there on a day like today.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°That man over there has already looked over here thirty-one times in the past ten minutes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t look at him, how do you know that he¡¯s looking at you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s not looking at me,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued. ¡°He¡¯s looking at you.¡± ¡±

    These words were somewhat sour.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a big deal to look at him.¡±Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Besides, he might be looking at other people. Don¡¯t be so sensitive.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Men understand men the best.¡±Cen Shaoqing blocked in front of ye Zao.

    ¡°Zao Zao! Da Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhao Pingting¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked back slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Pingting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting first greeted Cen Shaoqing and then said, ¡°Scorch, there are three short of one mahjong yer over there. Do you want to go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mahjong?¡±Ye Zhuo hesitated.

    Zhao Pingting seemed to have suddenly remembered something. ¡°I forgot that you don¡¯t know how to y mahjong. But doesn¡¯t your boyfriend know how to y? Just let him teach you.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go y mahjong.¡±

    There were already two people sitting at the mahjong table.

    ¡°One of them was third cousin-inw, and the other was a young girl ye Zao didn¡¯t know. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Third sister-inw,¡±ye Zao greeted politely. ¡±

    ¡°Third cousin-inw smiled and introduced, ¡°This is Lizi¡¯s cousin, Li Hang. Hang, this is Lizi¡¯s cousin, Ye Zao. This is Zao¡¯s fianc¨¦, Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello.¡±Ye Zao said politely, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°Li Hang¡¯s birth was not ordinary. Naturally, he knew about Cen Shaoqing. ¡±

    ¡°However, the news of Cen Shaoqing¡¯s proposal shocked the world. ¡±

    What she did not expect was that she would see Cen Shaoqing in person today.

    ¡°In fact, Li Hang had always looked down on Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°In the words of Li Hang¡¯s mother, she was not a woman. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If it was not for Xia Xiaoman, an Dongliang would not have died. ¡±

    ¡°The three of them were a good family, but Xia Xiaoman broke them up. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi had her own biological father, but now, she came all the way to the capital to be his stepdaughter! ¡±

    What was so good about being a stepdaughter!

    ¡°An Lizi was also a spineless person. Her father was killed by this woman, yet she still followed Xia Xiaoman out! ¡±

    ¡°If she were an Lizi, she would never acknowledge a mother like Xia Xiaoman in this lifetime! ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯ve long heard of your name, Li Hang. Qihang.¡± ¡±

    Qihang.

    ¡°Li Hang¡¯s name was specially calcted by a master, so every time he introduced himself, Li Hang would emphasize on introducing his own name. ¡±

    Many people praised her name for being beautiful and special.

    ¡°She was clearly a girl, but her name was extremely domineering. ¡±

    ¡°Third Cousin¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. SIT, sit, sit!¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo sat down. Cen Shaoqing brought a stool over and sat beside ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Seeing this, third cousin¡¯s wife teased, ¡°Shaoqing, why are you so worried about searing alone? Don¡¯t worry, we promise not to bully little twelve!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing exined, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to y mahjong. Let me give her some pointers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then you have to go easy on her,¡±third cousin sister-inw said. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said modestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y either. Just a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, Cen Shaoqing would definitely give way if he yed mahjong with his elders. ¡±

    But today was different.

    ¡°Today, he was going to teach ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°If he lost to three women in front of his girlfriend, then what face would he have left. ¡±

    ¡°So, the first round of Ye Zao ended. ¡±

    Li hang raised his head and looked at ye Zao.

    ¡°Beautiful and bright, this was probably her first impression of ye Zao. ¡±

    She was more eye-catching than on camera.

 Chapter 2574: 341: Sudden Enlightenment 3

    Chapter 2574: 341: Sudden Enlightenment 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Like an unreachable flower.

    No wonder an Lizi was willing to live under someone else¡¯s roof and be a stepdaughter.

    Being a stepdaughter was really worth it!

    ¡°If not for being Lin Qingxuan¡¯s stepdaughter, would an Lizi know big shots like Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing? ¡±

    ¡°After all, her horizons were too short. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, your skin is really good. Compared to you, even movie stars are inferior by more than a third!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°What kind of skincare products does miss ye usually use?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyang,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    Ziyang?

    Li Hang was stunned.

    Ziyang was a very inconspicuous brand. would someone like ye Zao use such an inconspicuous skincare product?

    It was obvious that he was not telling the truth!

    ¡°He originally thought that ye Zao was easy to get along with. He did not expect that the moment he opened his mouth, the distance between the two of them had widened. ¡±

    She was still too naive!

    ¡°For a person like her, without a stepfather like an Lizi, how could she be worthy of making friends with Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°So Ziyang¡¯s effects are so good. I¡¯ll try Ziyang Tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Third Cousin¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°I also used Ziyang. The effects are indeed good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So you also used Ziyang?¡±Li Hang looked at third cousin¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Third Cousin sister-inw nodded with a smile. ¡°It was also fiery who rmended me to use it.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I must give it a try,¡±Li Hang said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was smiling on the surface, in her heart, she had already begun to scold third cousin sister-inw for being hypocritical. ¡±

    ¡°A top-notch noblewoman like them should not even bother to look at Ziyang, right? ¡±

    ¡°Actually, what Li Hang was annoyed about was not that they did not use Ziyang. Instead, he was disgusted with their hypocritical faces, which they were obviously unwilling to admit even though they had used even more high-end skincare products. ¡±

    ¡°After three rounds, Ye Zhuo had already made three rounds. ¡±

    ¡°Third Cousin¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°Shaoqing, you are not allowed to help little twelve this time! If this continues, the few of us will even lose to you and your wife!¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°It¡¯s third cousin who is giving in to us.¡±

    ¡°¡±Talking to a cultured person is really different,¡±third cousin¡¯s wife said with a smile. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°I can almost y.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Mahjong was very simple. Although they had only yed three rounds, Ye Zhuo had almost grasped the rules. ¡±

    ¡°Although the second round did not have Cen Shaoqing¡¯s guidance, Ye Zhuo still yed mahjong. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang said as he shuffled the cards, ¡°Miss Ye is really amazing. At that time, I only learned mahjong for one day. Unlike Miss Ye, who just learned the rules and could already y mahjong.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang had no other skills, but he had a glib tongue. She did not even offend a three-year-old child, so she was like a fish in water in the circle. Her advice was harsh to the ear, and people liked to listen to pretty words. ¡±

    ¡°Although she had just met third cousin¡¯s wife, third cousin¡¯s wife already had a very good impression of her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, third cousin¡¯s wife immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Hang Hang is right. This smart person is different after all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°He was just lucky.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Luck is also a part of strength,¡±Li Hang continued. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was indeed lucky.

    ¡°Not only was she beautiful, she was also born into a top-tier wealthy family. ¡±

    ¡°Her father was the head of the Lin family. Although her mother was born ordinary, she was also a famous entrepreneur. She was the Mrs. Lin that everyone envied. ¡±

    Her brother was the founder of the LK Group.

    Her sister-inw was a famous history writer.

    She was also knowledgeable and stood at the top of the technology world. Even finding a fianc¨¦ was a big shot.

    This life was like cheating!

    ¡°If not for her good luck, how could ye Zhuo have been born with all these? ¡±

    ¡°After a few rounds, the fourth cousin-inw came over to join in the fun. ¡°Who won and who lost?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Miss Ye won the first half. Third cousin-inw won the second half. I was the only one who lost.¡± ¡±

    ¡°And I also lost!¡±Zhao Pingting continued.

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Then we lost.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo yawned and looked at fourth cousin-inw. ¡°Fourth cousin-inw, do you want to y?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Twelve, you y. I¡¯ll watch.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo pulled Cen Shaoqing up from the chair. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting for too long. My back hurts. Fourth cousin-inw, why don¡¯t you y a game? Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± ¡±

    It was too stuffy inside.

    ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll y a game.¡±The fourth cousin-inw rolled up her sleeves and sat down. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walked out.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walk out, Li Hang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He wanted to follow them out, but he couldn¡¯t find an excuse for a while. ¡±

    He could only continue ying mahjong.

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing came outside.

 Chapter 2575

    Chapter 2575: 341: Sudden Realization 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m almost bored to death.¡±Ye Zhuo stretchedzily.

    ¡°She did not care about trifles and did whatever she wanted to do. She simply had a good body. No matter what she did, she was very beautiful. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe out earlier?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯mcking one person. I¡¯m embarrassed toe out.¡±After saying that, ye Zhuo continued, ¡°And I won money in the first half.¡±There was an unwritten rule in the card game. The loser did not mention leaving the game, the person who won definitely could not speak first. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°So there¡¯s such a saying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°It¡¯s always others surrounding you. Of course you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? Don¡¯t I still have to be around you now?¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled.

    She realized that she was losing out to Cen Shaoqing.

    In the inner room.

    An Lizi brought buttface to meet her rtives.

    ¡°There were too many rtives in an Lizi¡¯s family. Buttface was already feeling a little dizzy. ¡°Lizi, I¡¯m starting to lose track of who¡¯s with whom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±An lizi smiled and said, ¡°You can just follow behind me and bark. Look at that. That¡¯s my third cousin, Wang Bin. He¡¯s going to be a second-year grad student this year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Dog two nodded.

    The two walked toward Wang Bin.

    ¡°Third cousin.¡±

    ¡°Lizi.¡±

    ¡°Wang bin smiled and said, ¡°Your boyfriend is very good. He has good taste.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, third cousin,¡±dog two said. ¡±

    ¡°Wang bin put his arm around an Lizi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lizi, I have something to ask you. Come with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    The two of them came to the door.

    ¡°Wang bin lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Who is that girl in the White T-shirt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°¡±The one who is the most beautiful,¡±Wang bin Said. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°You mean burning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so.¡±Wang bin continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, but she is the most beautiful one. Her skin is very white and she has a bun on her head.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You mean that?¡±An Lizi happened to see ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walking by the artificialke.

    ¡°Wang bin followed an Lizi¡¯s line of sight and nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°She¡¯s fifth uncle¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang bin continued, ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. Can you introduce her to me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Are you crazy?¡±An Lizi was a little speechless. ¡°Do you know who she is? Besides, she already has a fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Wang bin Said nonchntly, ¡°She can still get a divorce after getting married. What¡¯s there to be afraid of if she has a fianc¨¦?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi frowned. This Wang Bin had never been on the right path since he was young. She had thought that after so many years, this person would change. She did not expect that a dog would never change! ¡±

    ¡°With so many people around today, an Lizi did not want to embarrass him. She continued, ¡°Do you know Fifth Master Cen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang bin nodded.

    ¡°An Lizi continued, ¡°Fifth Master Cen is burning¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, an Lizi lowered her voice. ¡°There was once a person who had the same thoughts as you. He had thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have. After that, he lost an eye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be an rmist!¡±Wang bin Said.

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s an rmist or not, you¡¯ll know once you try it! But Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If Cen Wu is ruthless, he won¡¯t recognize anyone. When that timees, he won¡¯t care who you are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang bin gulped and smiled, ¡°Look at you, why are you so serious! I was just joking! It was just a joke!¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Sorry, I took it seriously!¡±An Lizi continued, ¡°Wang Bin, it¡¯s none of my business how you y in your own house, but this is the Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, an Lizi turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Wang bin kept smiling along, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. It was just a joke, just a joke!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When an Lizi¡¯s figure disappeared, the smile on Wang Bin¡¯s face disappearedpletely. He snorted coldly, ¡°Bah! What the hell! You¡¯re really treating yourself like a big shot!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2576

    Chapter 2576: 342: just an outsider

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was the Lin family after all.

    ¡°The Lin family was surnamed Lin, and an Lizi was a foreigner. What right did she have to criticize her in front of her? ¡±

    It was simply disgusting.

    Wang bin had never been treated this way before. He could not take it for a while.

    ¡°¡±Third cousin, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±At this moment, Li Hang walked over from the side with a smile on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Wang Bin would not tell anyone about his scandal. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°There are so many beautiful women here today. Do you have anyone you like? If there are, let Lizi introduce you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget it!¡±Wang bin Said self-deprecatingly, ¡°How can I touch her?¡± ¡±

    A joke from her could make an Lizi give him a bloody lesson. How could he expect an Lizi to hook him up?

    This was a dream!

    Li hang narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you? Is there a misunderstanding?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Wang bin was very stupid, but he was not stupid. He naturally knew that Li hang was not someone who was easy to deal with. ¡±

    ¡°The two of them had their own thoughts. Li hang continued, ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you¡¯re really embarrassed to say anything to Lizi, just tell me. I¡¯ll get wechat for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Wang bin Said. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°The rtives of the Lin family are not simple people. Are you sure you want to miss it? The little girl who sat at the Mahjong table with me just now is not bad. I heard that her family is in the clothing business. She alone has bought three vis in the capital!¡± ¡±

    Buying three vis in the capital was not just a matter of words.

    ¡°After all, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a vi in the capital even if they spent their entire life. ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Pingting usually kept a low profile and wore ordinary clothes, she was actually an invisible richdy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Who is it?¡±Upon hearing this, Li Hang¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°How does it look?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing to say about its appearance!¡±Li hang continued, ¡°It¡¯s on the same level as Lizi. I heard that the two of them were high school ssmates.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡±Wang bin asked.

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡±

    Wang bin immediately followed Li Hang¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them came to the hall together.

    Zhao Pingting was still sitting at the table ying mahjong.

    ¡°Li hang pointed at Zhao pingting and said, ¡°She¡¯s the one wearing the grass-green dress and sitting there ying mahjong.¡± ¡±

    Wang bin immediately followed his line of sight and looked over.

    ¡°Immediately after, a disappointed look appeared in his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°If he had not seen ye Zhuo before, he might have been attracted to Zhao Pingting. ¡±

    ¡°But after seeing ye Zhuo and then looking at the others, he did not feel anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You still don¡¯t like her?¡±Seeing Wang Bin like this, Li Hang asked in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°As a woman, she already thought that Zhao Pingting was good-looking enough! ¡±

    He did not expect Wang Bin to actually not like her.

    How High was his standards?

    ¡°Wang bin Said, ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang rolled his eyes in his heart.

    Big Brother.

    Please look at yourself in the mirror.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°She¡¯s only 22 years old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a very short sentence, but it had another meaning. ¡±

    ¡°The meaning was that Zhao Pingting could buy three vis in Beijing at 22 years old. Wang Bin was almost 30 years old this year, and everything depended on his family. ¡±

    What right did he have to look down on Zhao Pingting?

    This was simply ridiculous!

    ¡°Wang bin nced at Zhao Pingting. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so, then I¡¯ll reluctantly give it a try.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang was really speechless.

    ¡°She could be considered to have met many people, but this was the first time she had met a scum like Wang bin. ¡±

    ¡°If any girl were to meet him, it would really be the misfortune of eight lifetimes! ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°After that, you have to give me, this matchmaker, a big red packet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang bin nodded.

    ¡°Wang bin continued, ¡°You¡¯re only talking about me. Why didn¡¯t you ask an Lizi to introduce you to someone? There are so many influential people here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to look for a boyfriend for the time being,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t look for a boyfriend, then she wouldn¡¯t make do. ¡±

    Making do with it wasn¡¯t her style.

    ¡°Wang bin nodded. ¡°If you like someone, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±It was easier for a man to strike up a conversation with a man than for a woman to strike up a conversation with a man. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Hang seemed to have seen something and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look over there.¡± ¡±

    It just so happened that Wang Bin and Li Hang didn¡¯t have much to talk about. ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    Li Hang walked to the other side.

    This was the garden area of the vi.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan¡¯s vi was built halfway up the mountain. There was only one vi in the surroundings and it was located in an open location. It was currently early autumn and the breeze was blowing gently, bringing with it a faint orange fragrance. ¡±

 Chapter 2577

    Chapter 2577: 342: just an Outsider 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li hang raised his head and saw a tall orange tree not far away.

    Two or three oranges with yellow skin were very dazzling among the green leaves.

    ¡°Li Hang walked to the orange tree and picked an orange. He raised his head and looked in front of him. Then, he sat on the wooden chair under the Orange Tree. He held the orange in one hand and closed his eyes to take a nap. ¡±

    She even specially tidied her hair and lifted the hem of her skirt to the roots of her legs.

    One or two leaves fell on her skirt. Everything looked so fresh and natural. It was like the innocence of a photographer.

    Li Hang took a nap while secretly looking forward.

    ¡°Seeing a figure getting closer and closer to him, Li Hang immediately closed his eyes, making everything more natural and unadorned. ¡±

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer.

    Li hang could clearly feel that the figure stopped in front of her. Its gaze was deep and locked onto her tightly.

    Its gaze was filled with curiosity and amazement.

    ¡°Li Hang became more and more nervous. His heart rate increased, but she still told herself not to be nervous. ¡±

    She had to be calm.

    Once.

    It was only once. She did not expect that she would win that person¡¯s gaze with just a little trick.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the air. ¡±

    ¡°Someone died!¡±

    ¡°Someone died here!¡±

    ¡°Li hang was so scared that he quickly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw a terrified face. ¡±

    This face was very close to her.

    The owner of the face had two ponytails and was staring at her without blinking.

    ¡°Li hang was like a frightened bird. He immediately stood up from the chair, ¡°Who are you! What do you want!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So you¡¯re not dead! I thought you were dead!¡±That person said while patting his chest, ¡°You¡¯re really strange!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang was very speechless. She thought that someone else was walking over, but who would have thought that a crazy woman dressed strangely and dressed strangely. ¡±

    ¡°The woman looked to be in her thirties, but she was wearing an exaggerated skirt, twin ponytails, and her facial expression was also very exaggerated. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead! How unlucky!¡±Li hang naturally would not continue to pretend in front of a lunatic.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not dead, I can breathe. Look, I still have a Shadow!¡± ¡±

    Li hang could not be bothered with her and turned around to leave.

    ¡°At this moment, he saw the Lin family¡¯s butler leading a group of people in this direction. ¡°Miss Guanghua, Miss Guanghua, Are You Alright?¡± ¡±

    Miss Guanghua?

    Could it be this crazy woman behind him?

    Li hang turned around.

    ¡°He saw the crazy woman waving her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I thought this woman was dead just now. She was just lying on the chair like this. I looked at her for a long time, but she didn¡¯t say a word...¡± ¡±

    ¡°As Guanghua spoke, she imitated Li Hang¡¯s appearance and even pulled the hem of her skirt up to her legs. ¡±

    The Butler took a nce at Li hang and immediately understood what had happened.

    ¡°In all these years in the Lin family, what had he not seen? ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Couldn¡¯t these girls walk the Righteous Path?

    They only wanted to take shortcuts all day long.

    Did they really think that the nobles had no eyes and could take a fancy to anyone?

    ¡°Li hang wished he could find a hole in the ground and hide. He could only bite the bullet and say,¡±... Butler Zhou, there might be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Butler Zhou raised his formal smile and said, ¡°Miss Li, the banquet hall is over here.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang had no choice but to walk forward.

    ¡°The Butler smiled and looked at Guanghua. ¡°Miss Guanghua, the Old Madam is looking for you. Please follow me quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Guanghua nodded and happily held onto the butler¡¯s arm. She skipped forward and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly! Don¡¯t make Grandma Wait so anxiously!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Hang walked in front and turned around to look curiously.

    Who Was this Guanghua Miss?

    She seemed to be a little unusual.

    ¡°Although the interlude was a little unpleasant, when they arrived at the banquet hall, Li Hang still maintained the most appropriate smile on his face. ¡±

    No one else had seen him just now.

    ¡°There was a fool, a butler, and a group of servants. ¡±

    They were all low-ss people. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°When Li Hang arrived at the banquet hall, he happened to see an Lizi. He immediately jogged over. ¡°Lizi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang.¡±

    ¡°Li Hang¡¯s smile did not change, but he was a little unhappy in his heart. This was also the reason why she looked down on an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was always like this. They were obviously cousins, but an Lizi called her by her first andst name. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t respect people at all!

    ¡°¡±Lizi, Congrattions, you are really a man and a woman with your boyfriend!¡±Li Hang said something that went against his heart, but there was no expression on his face that went against his heart. ¡±

 Chapter 2578

    Chapter 2578: 342: just an outsider 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±An lizi smiled and said, ¡°I also wish you can find your other half as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Li hang nodded. ¡°I hope so too.¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, Li Hang had already grabbed an Lizi¡¯s arm. ¡°Lizi, time really flies! I remember when we were young, we even yed house together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to the past, an Lizi was also filled with emotions. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang chatted about other things before finally returning to the main topic. ¡°Oh right, Lizi, I just saw a very strange person. Is she a rtive of your family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°She¡¯s about thirty years old. She dresses like a little child. I saw that everyone called her Miss Guanghua.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Oh, you mean Aunty Guanghua. She¡¯s the daughter of my father¡¯s old friend, and also the sessor of the Soaring Enterprise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sessor of the Soaring Enterprise?¡±Li hang widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Sessor?

    A crazy woman?

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±An Lizi nodded. ¡°Actually, Aunty Guanghua doesn¡¯t have much of a problem. She¡¯s just a little different from normal people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°I see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, when I first met Aunt Guanghua, I wasn¡¯t used to it. After getting along with her for a long time, you¡¯ll realize that she¡¯s smarter than most people,¡±an Lizi continued. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Li hang turned his head and looked in the direction of Guanghua. He then said, ¡°Oh right, Lizi, I have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°Li hang scratched his head. ¡°Actually, it was someone else who asked me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Does your good friend Zhao pingting have a boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so,¡±an Lizi replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s Great!¡±Li hang continued, ¡°Wang Bin Fell in love with your good friend at first sight. He asked me to help him set up a connection. Can you help me ask your good friend¡¯s opinion?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, an Lizi immediately frowned. ¡°Is Wang Bin Sick? Is it over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Hang asked with some confusion, ¡°Why did he suddenly have such a big reaction?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Go and tell Wang Bin to stop thinking about my friend!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°Nothing much! It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not worthy!¡±An Lizi was not afraid of offending Wang Bin.

    ¡°If there weren¡¯t so many people today, she would have kicked Wang bin out directly! ¡±

    ¡°Li hang narrowed his eyes, he smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t like Wang bin very much either, but he¡¯s our cousin! ¡°You, it¡¯s fine if you endure it, but at most, you won¡¯t associate with people like him in the future! ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t be living with him in the future, so I still have to work on my reputation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, dog two walked in from outside. ¡°Lizi!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Here,¡±an Lizi answered. ¡±

    ¡°Dog two continued, ¡°Auntie has something to talk to you about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m here,¡±an Lizi replied. Then, she looked at Li Hang. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    An Lizi followed dog two¡¯s footsteps and the two of them walked out.

    ¡°An lizi asked curiously, ¡°Why did my mom call me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two smiled and said, ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t call you.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi instantly reacted and reached out to pat dog two. ¡°You¡¯re good! You¡¯re quite perceptive!¡±

    ¡°Actually, she really hated Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°At a very young age, an Lizi had already discovered Li Hang¡¯s hypocrisy. ¡±

    ¡°But she had no choice. After all, Li Hang was her cousin. Sometimes, they still had to maintain their rtionship. Even if they didn¡¯t respect the monk, they still had to respect Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Buttface continued, ¡°I¡¯m already at your house. When are youing back to my house with me?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with my parents tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Buttface held an Lizi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a day or two that my parents want to see their future daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°¡±What if I¡¯m not the ideal daughter-inw for uncle and aunt?¡±An lizi continued, ¡°The most difficult rtionship in the world is that of a mother-inw and daughter-inw. I¡¯m not good at pleasing others. If I have a conflict with your mother in the future, which side are you on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m on the side of the truth,¡±buttface said. ¡±

    An Lizi was a little speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t you say that you¡¯re on my side?¡±

    ¡°Buttface smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My mother is very easy to get along with. Moreover, she¡¯s very busy. She¡¯s busy with work and traveling. She absolutely has no time to create conflict with you! ¡°Even if you two really have a conflict, I will help the truth and not the family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Buttface¡¯s mother was a typical career-oriented woman. It was said that on the day she gave birth to buttface, she was still busy discussing cooperation with others. Buttface was born in an ambnce. ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t You Coax Me?¡±An Lizi asked.

    ¡°Buttface said very seriously, ¡°This kind of thing willst a lifetime. If I really coax you with the tone of a little girl, it means that I am not worth marrying, so I won¡¯t Coax You. ¡°Every word I say to you now, every word, is from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a straight man of Steel!¡± ¡±

    A straight man who didn¡¯t even know how to coax his girlfriend.

    ¡°Buttface said, ¡°Straight men who give their girlfriends lipstick are all death Barbie fans. When have I ever given you death Barbie fans?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, buttface continued, ¡°I heard from brother Ze that when master five was chasing after searing aring, not only did he give a bunch of death lipstick, but he also gave a bunch of pink dresses.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao had also shared this matter with an Lizi and the others, so when an Lizi heard this, she immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, there was such a thing. At that time, I wasughing my head off! I always thought that this kind of steel straight man only existed in jokes!¡±Who would have thought that.., there was such a thing in reality, and it was even a pursuer of her good friend! ¡±

    ¡°Buttface continued, ¡°So I¡¯m still straight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just a little better than straight men.¡±An Lizi made a gesture.

    ¡°Buttface smiled and said, ¡°Just a Little?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What else do you think?¡±An lizi continued, ¡°Although master five had a little bit of a straight man in the early stages, he corrected himself in time! Moreover, he stood unreservedly on burning great¡¯s side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±People are different from each other.¡±Buttface continued, ¡°You just have to remember that I will never lie to you. I Won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2579

    Chapter 2579: 351: n 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Dog Two was a very realistic person. He would not easily make promises. He would definitely keep his promises.

    ¡°Then who will be in charge of our family in the future?¡±An Lizi continued to ask.

    ¡°Dog Two was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°You make the decisions on small matters. If there¡¯s a big matter, we can negotiate.¡±Communication was a bridge to increase their rtionship. There were some things that could be solved by one person, some things could not be solved by one person at all. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±In your opinion, what is a big matter and what is a small matter?¡±An Lizi looked at dog two and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Dog two smiled and said, ¡°Such things will happen in life. Some things can only be known after they happen. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡±

    How should she put it? Dog Two¡¯s answer made an Lizi feel that marriage was somewhat different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°She felt a little ufortable, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was about. ¡±

    ¡°Dog two hugged an Lizi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lizi, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give you a happy home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then can¡¯t you listen to me in Everything?¡±An lizi continued, ¡°Just like Master Five and Zhonghua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although dog two was also very good, an Lizi still envied the way ye Zhonghua and Cen Shaoqing got along. ¡±

    The feeling of being held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand all the time was really different.

    ¡°Dog two chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. People are different from each other, and the way they handle things is also different. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t know how to say sweet words, and I also don¡¯t know how to use lies to make girls happy. ¡°If there¡¯s anything ufortable in the process of getting along with you, I¡¯ll say it. ¡°It¡¯s the same for you. If I do something wrong, as long as you tell me, I will definitely change.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi only wanted to say one word to buttface. ¡±

    Straight.

    But he was different from a traditional straight man.

    ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡±Buttface patted an Lizi on the head.

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°I thought you were straight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two continued, ¡°You may say sweet words, but you can¡¯t do it in action. What¡¯s so good about this kind of person? I can assure you that I¡¯m a person who keeps his word.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You say it like it makes sense.¡±An Lizi chuckled.

    ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t make sense. It makes sense.¡±dog two continued, ¡°I¡¯m a person who is suitable for living, so I can give you the life you want.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi nodded.

    Li hang stood by the side and listened to their conversation.

    He could tell that Ouyang Cheng didn¡¯t like an Lizi that much.

    ¡°If he really liked an Lizi, he wouldn¡¯t be so perfunctory to an Lizi. ¡±

    An Lizi was also a fool. She couldn¡¯t even hear the perfunctory words. He didn¡¯t know how she survived in this cannibalistic rich family.

    ¡°Obviously, the life of a wealthy family was not suitable for an Lizi. ¡±

    Li Hang looked at Ouyang Cheng again.

    He was 1.85 meters tall and had handsome features. He was a standard handsome man with a thickplexion.

    He just didn¡¯t know what his family background was like.

    Li hang narrowed his eyes and walked to Wang Bin¡¯s side.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to wechat?¡±Wang bin turned his head to look at Li Hang.

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°I just went to help you ask Lizi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, she paused and continued, ¡°Guess what she said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±Wang bin turned to look at Li Hang.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Actually, she didn¡¯t say much. She just felt that she looked down on you from the inside out. I was wondering how you offended her? I¡¯m quite curious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang¡¯s words didn¡¯t clearly show how much an Lizi hated Wang bin, but it made Wang bin extremely angry. ¡±

    Wang bin snorted coldly. ¡°She thought that a sparrow could really fly to the top and be a Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if a sparrow can be a phoenix, but I know that she has already flown to the top!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li hang sighed softly. ¡°From now on, we and Lizi won¡¯t be from the same world!¡± ¡±

    These words could be said to be extremely harsh.

    ¡°After all, an Lizi used to be from the same world as them. In fact, an Lizi was even inferior to them. ¡±

    ¡°But now, an Lizi had actually transformed into someone from the upper ss, and they were still the same as before. ¡±

    Even people who had a little bit of self-esteem could not withstand such a blow.

    ¡°Not to mention Wang Bin, who was an extremely chauvinistic person. ¡±

    He simply could not stand such a thing.

    ¡°Wang bin continued, ¡°As the saying goes, who knows what will happen in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang curled the corners of his lips. ¡°That¡¯s true. By the way, do you know who Lizi¡¯s boyfriend is? How is his family environment?¡± ¡±

    Wang Bin had long figured out dog two¡¯s background.

    ¡°He had originally wanted to find a sense of superiority from the middle, but he did not expect that the more he heard, the more depressed he became. ¡±

    ¡°Wang bin continued, ¡°That Ouyang Cheng is a local of the capital city. His parents are both white-cor workers ofrge enterprises. Ouyang Cheng himself set up apany two years ago. He was also lucky. His luck has been very good these two years. I heard that he has already arranged to go public.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang said in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Wang bin nodded. Although he was not willing to admit that this was true, it was true. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Lizi was lucky. Not only did she find a rich stepfather, but now she found a rich boyfriend. People like us are really envious of this fate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±They haven¡¯t gotten married yet! Who said they can¡¯t be envious? Besides, many people can still get divorced even if they get married!¡±At this point, wang bin raised his head to look at Li Hang and said with a smile, ¡°I realized that you¡¯re not worse than an Lizi. Your figure is even better than hers. Maybe you can marry better than an Lizi in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Hang looked at himself and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wang bin Said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. There are so many powerful people here today. Work Hard.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to let fate take its course.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he said that, Li hang already had an answer and goal in his heart. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li hang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to get Zhao Pingting¡¯s wechat for you. I¡¯ll go over there first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Li hang came to the other side of the banquet hall.

    An Lizi was not there.

    ¡°Buttface was talking to Fat Tiger and Mozzie, and Lin Ze was also standing by the side. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful arc. Then, he walked over to the side of the few people. ¡±

    ¡°Cousin-inw.¡±Li Hang walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Buttface was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Li Hang. After searching for a long time in his mind, he finally found information about Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin Li Hang.¡±He originally wanted to call Li hang directly, but he felt that it was a little rude, so he added a cousin after his name. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Lizi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She has something to do,¡±buttface said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Time really flies. In my impression, Lizi has always been a child who hasn¡¯t grown up.¡± ¡±

    Only children would be so childish as to ask their boyfriends to listen to her in everything.

    ¡°Dog two said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Brother-inw, aren¡¯t you going to introduce these people?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two immediately reacted and introduced with a smile, ¡°These three are my best brothers. This is Lin Ze, this is Chu Yan, and this is Li Wen.¡± ¡±

    Chu Yan was the name of Fat Tiger.

    ¡°Actually, Fat Tiger was not fat at all. The reason why he was called this name was because he had been quite fat before he entered primary school. ¡±

    ¡°After entering junior high school, he began to lose weight. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang shook hands with them one by one. ¡°Mr. Lin, Mr. Chu, Mr. Li, Hello. I¡¯m Li Hang. Mu Zi Li, Qihang¡¯s hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting to know each other, Li Hang took out his phone. ¡°Shall we add on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, he was a rtive of an Lizi. Although Lin Ze, a married man, was a little resistant, he still added Li Hang¡¯s wechat for the sake of an Lizi. ¡±

 Chapter 2580

    Chapter 2580: 452: I¡¯m so jealous that my eyes are red

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After adding wechat, Li hang continued, ¡°My family lives on Linsha Ind. I wee all of you toe and y. I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze.¡±At this moment, Bai Jingshu walked over from the side. ¡±

    She was three months pregnant and was starting to show signs of pregnancy.

    ¡°Jingshu.¡±Lin Ze immediately walked over to help her up.

    Li Hang was stunned.

    Who Was This?

    Lin Ze¡¯s wife?

    Lin Ze was already married?

    It was a pity that such an outstanding person actually got married at an early age.

    Li Hang¡¯s eyes were filled with pity.

    ¡°However, it might not necessarily be a wife. Perhaps they were sisters? ¡±

    ¡°Is this sister-inw?¡±Li Hang continued to speak.

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°This is my wife, Bai Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Li Hang¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with regret. ¡±

    She had thought that Lin Ze was a golden bachelor.

    Who would have thought...

    ¡°After saying this, Lin Ze looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, this is Lizi¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As for Li Hang¡¯s name, Lin Ze had already forgotten it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Bai Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. Lin, I¡¯m Li Hang. Mu Zi Li, Qihang¡¯s hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu shook hands with Li Hang and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Li¡¯s name is very nice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Li Hang said. ¡°In the industry, literature and art are the most important, and Jingshu¡¯s name is the most beautiful. Mrs. Lin¡¯s name is even better.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze and continued, ¡°AH ZE, MOM asked us to go over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded and followed Bai Jingshu¡¯s footsteps.

    Fat Tiger looked at dog two and mosquito. ¡°I heard that Xiao Li and the others are here as well. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Dog two nodded and turned to look at Li Hang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, cousin Li Hang. Please excuse us.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang looked at the handsome and rich man in front of him and once again envied an Lizi¡¯s good fortune.

    ¡°After a while, Li hang nodded. ¡°You guys go quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Buttface, fat tiger, and Mosquito walked to the other side. ¡±

    Li Hang looked at the backs of the three people and a look of determination shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Although she couldn¡¯t get a nce from Cen Wu Ye, she could start with Ouyang Cheng. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ouyang Cheng didn¡¯t really love an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°It could be seen that Ouyang Cheng was very shaken now. If he met a girl he truly liked, he would definitely abandon an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°With this in mind, Li Hang found a quiet seat and sat down. ¡±

    He opened wechat and found the four people who had just been added.

    ¡°They were Lin Ze, Li Wen, Chu Yan, and Ouyang Cheng. ¡±

    ¡°After getting rid of Lin Ze and Ouyang Cheng, Li Hang scrolled through Chu Yan and Li Wen¡¯s circle of friends and found that Chu Yan and Li Wen were not ordinary people. ¡±

    They each had their own businesses under their names.

    A wealthy family was indeed a wealthy family.

    Just a few of them were already so outstanding. Those from small families really could not bepared to them.

    ¡°Li hang curled the corners of his lips and turned to look at an Lizi, who was talking to Ouyang Cheng not far away. The look of determination in his eyes was even more obvious. ¡±

    Wait.

    She would definitely take root in this wealthy family.

    She wanted to give her next generation a better birth!

    ...

    Li Hang¡¯s family bought a three-bedroom house in the capital city.

    ¡°The price of a house in the capital city was expensive, and the houses in the city had reached more than 100,000 yuan per square meter. A three-bedroom house could not be bought without thousands of houses. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, her family also had a two-bedroom house, which was rented out. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Li hang always had a sense of superiority in front of his rtives and friends, as well as in front of his ssmates. ¡±

    ¡°When her friends of the same age were still struggling for a house and a car, she already had everything. ¡±

    ¡°But today, when she stood in front of the apartment building in the neighborhood again, the sense of superiority in her heart had disappearedpletely. ¡±

    ¡°After all, what she saw today was the big vi that an Lizi lived in, the beautiful backyard, and the banquet hall of the Lin family alone was even bigger than their three-bedroom house. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Li hang only saw the mess. ¡±

    Why could an lizi live in such a beautiful vi while she could only live in such a shabby ce?

    Just because she didn¡¯t die of her father?

    No.

    No.

    She wasn¡¯t convinced.

    ¡°In terms of appearance, she was prettier than an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°In terms of education, she was already in graduate school. ¡±

    ¡°In terms of birth, she grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Why was Anlizi living a better life than her now?

    ¡°Li hang stood in front of the apartment building, took a deep breath, and walked inside. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he walked in, he saw a group of people gathered at the elevator entrance. ¡±

 Chapter 2581

    Chapter 2581: Her eyes reddened with jealousy

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was waiting for the elevator.

    There were all kinds of people.

    ¡°Nannies, sanitation workers. ¡±

    She had never noticed before that there were sanitation workers living in the same neighborhood as her!

    ¡°Nowadays, even sanitation workers could afford to buy a house in Beijing? ¡±

    She was reduced to living in the same neighborhood as a sanitation worker!

    ¡°If she was living in a big vi, would she still have to squeeze into the elevator with these lowly people? ¡±

    Definitely Not!

    Li hang endured the nausea and difort in his heart and walked into the elevator.

    She lived on the 32nd floor. Li hang only felt a pungent smell constantly surging into his nose.

    It was so disgusting that he wanted to vomit.

    ¡°When the elevator door opened, Li Hang could not wait to run out, covering his mouth and retching. ¡±

    She had to move out of this damn ce as soon as possible!

    ¡°Li Hang took a deep breath, walked to the door, and rang the doorbell. ¡±

    Ding Dong ¡ª

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    The one who opened the door was a middle-aged woman with hot instant noodles.

    ¡°When she saw Li Hang, the middle-aged woman said, ¡°How is it? Have you seen Xia Xiaoman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Li Hang answered as he changed his shoes. ¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged woman looked like she was watching a good show, then she said, ¡°Is Xia Xiaoman living a particrly poor life now? It¡¯s very normal when you think about it. What right does a country woman like her have to marry the big boss of the capital city? In fact, she¡¯s just being used as a nanny!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged woman was Li Hang¡¯s mother, Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua looked down on Xia Xiaoman and thought that Xia Xiaoman was not a woman.

    She had actually forced her husband to his death!

    ¡°As a man, it was very normal for him to mess around outside. ¡±

    Those who mess around were usually capable men. How could a man without ability mess around?

    Xia Xiaoman was a hag!

    ¡°Now that she was being ordered around by her rich husband as a nanny, it was her retribution! ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Did Xia Xiaoman tell you that she regretted it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Li Hang looked at Zhou cuihua and continued, ¡°Mom, Xia Xiaoman and her mother are living a happy life now. We are no longer in the same world as her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhou cuihua looked at Li hang in disbelief. ¡°Are you mistaken? But it¡¯s possible that Xia Xiaoman is forcing a smile.¡±

    Who would want to save face in front of others?

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Li hang shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s really living a very happy life. Moreover, she already has a son with that rich businessman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She really has a son?¡±Zhou Cuihua¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    ¡°Previously, when she heard that Xia Xiaoman had a son, she didn¡¯t believe it. She felt that the rumors were wrong. She didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xiaoman actually had a son! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I saw it with my own eyes,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li hang continued, ¡°Also, did you know, Mom? An Lizi also married into a wealthy family. The man is very well-off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Ouyang Cheng¡¯s words and actions did not seem to show much love for an Lizi, he was still much better than ordinary people. ¡±

    ¡°How well-off?¡±Zhou cuihua asked.

    ¡°Li Hang looked at Zhou cuihua and said, ¡°Let me put it this way. The man is someone that I will never be able to get in touch with in my life.¡± ¡±

    That was why the circle was very important.

    Friends determined your connections.

    Zhou cuihua took a deep breath. ¡°Really? That impressive?¡±

    One had to know that the people who pursued Li hang were not bad either.

    There were overseas returnees and self-employed bosses...

    ¡°If it was someone that Li Hang would never be able to get in touch with in his life, how outstanding would he be? ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s true.¡±Li hang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why the circle is so important! Although Xia Xiaoman¡¯s character is bad, she did the right thing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Thing?¡±Zhou cuihua asked.

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°She married an Lizi into a rich family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Previously, Li Hang hated Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi, but now he was envious of an Lizi. ¡±

    ¡°If she was born into a rich family, she would definitely marry better than an Lizi! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so envious of her yet. Maybe what you see is just the surface. Who knows what kind of life she lives in secret!¡± ¡±

    She would never be envious of a woman like Xia Xiaoman!

    ¡°Li Hang took out his phone and continued, ¡°Mom,e and take a look at this photo.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua walked over.

    Li hang showed the photo to Zhou cuihua.

    ¡°¡±This is where Xia Xiaoman lives now. This is the housekeeper of her house.¡±As he spoke, Li Hang slid to the next photo and continued, ¡°Look at this room again. Do you know whose room this is?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The European style of decoration revealed a sense of luxury in its simplicity.

    ¡°At a nce, it was obvious that this was not the decoration of an ordinary home. ¡±

 Chapter 2582

    Chapter 2582: 452: So jealous that her eyes turned red

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou cuihua asked, ¡°Is this the room Xia Xiaoman is staying in now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Li hang shook his head.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said in surprise, ¡°If it¡¯s not Xia Xiaoman, then who is it? An Lizi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±Li Hang continued to shake his head.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Could it be that the rich businessman is raising a concubine outside? This is too arrogant, he actually dared to bring a concubine directly into the house!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what are you thinking about!¡±Li hang said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°How can there be someone who would openly take care of a mistress! And I think that the rich businessman really loves Xia Xiaoman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Impossible! Absolutely Impossible!¡±Zhou cuihua smiled and waved her hand, ¡°How can there be someone who likes that kind of woman who is half-old!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Li Hang did not continue this topic and continued, ¡°Mom, this room is the room of Xia Xiaoman¡¯s nanny!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The nanny¡¯s room!

    A nanny actually lived in such a good room!

    What the hell!

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Xia Xiaoman¡¯s life now is much better than you think! We have all underestimated her means.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be able to live like this, one could imagine Xia Xiaoman¡¯s means. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua originally wanted Li Hang to watch Xia Xiaoman¡¯s joke, but she didn¡¯t expect that in the end, it would end up like this. ¡±

    ¡°The joke didn¡¯t catch their eye, but it made them extremely envious. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li hang paused, then continued, ¡°She now has a maid service at home and a personal chauffeur when she goes out. Unlike us, who live in this kind of low-ss slum, living there isn¡¯t as good as her nanny.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more he spoke, the more Li Hang felt indignant. ¡±

    Very indignant.

    ¡°When Zhou Cuihua heard this, she felt extremely ufortable. ¡°If I knew about this flower, I would have gone to take a look today!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she felt very ufortable, she wanted to see it with her own eyes. People were sometimes so contradictory. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Mom, when I came back today, Xia Xiaoman asked about you. She asked you to visit the Lin family when you have time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±Zhou cuihua said.

    What was she going to do?

    Was she going to watch Xia Xiaoman show off for her?

    She couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°¡±No, you¡¯re going. And you have to go politely.¡±Li hang narrowed his eyes, he looked at Zhou cuihua and said, ¡°I heard that rich businessman likes to drink. Didn¡¯t my dad collect a bottle of old wine from the 1970s? You can bring the old wine with you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Cuihua was speechless and said, ¡°Are you crazy? !¡± ¡±

    Bring wine for Xia Xiaoman?

    ¡°Do you know how much your dad¡¯s bottle of wine is worth?¡±Zhou cuihua continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±The more expensive it is, the more it shows our sincerity!¡±Li hang said, ¡°Besides, the Lin family has a lot of money. It¡¯s just a bottle of wine. No matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s only six figures. The Lin family doesn¡¯t care about it at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to curry favor with them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was already very jealous when she found out that Xia Xiaoman was living such a good life. Now, Li Hang even asked her to bring a gift to the Lin family to visit. Wasn¡¯t this the same as throwing salt on her wound? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Xia Xiaoman is no longer the Xia Xiaoman of the past,¡±Li Hang said very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s good for us to have a good rtionship with her now! ¡°Only through Xia Xiaoman can we get to know people who are not strong enough in our current circle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Hang also didn¡¯t like Xia Xiaoman, and even threw up if he took one more look at her, she had no choice but to bow to reality. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Li hang continued, ¡°Moreover, I found that an Lizi¡¯s boyfriend doesn¡¯t like an Lizi at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, it left people with endless reveries. ¡±

    ¡°Hang Hang.¡±Zhou cuihua raised her head to look at Li Hang.

    ¡°The mother and daughter didn¡¯t say much, but at this moment, they both understood each other¡¯s meaning from the other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded. ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, li hang continued, ¡°Since Xia Xiaoman can change the trajectory of her life through herself, then I can do the same.¡± ¡±

    Wealthes from danger.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua licked her lips and said somewhat worriedly, ¡°This, is this really okay?¡± ¡±

    She was still a little worried.

    ¡°¡±No problem.¡±Li hang stood up and walked to Zhou Cuihua¡¯s side, holding her arm. ¡°Mom, you just need to apany me on a trip tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2583

    Chapter 2583: 452: her eyes turned red with jealousy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua brought the good wine from home and drove Li Hang to the Lin family.

    Zhou Cuihua¡¯s car was a BMW three series.

    ¡°Among ordinary people, it was considered a very good car. However, when she arrived at the vi area where the Lin family was located, she knew what a truly wealthy person was. ¡±

    Only by witnessing this scene with her own eyes could she understand the shock within.

    This was because the shopping and nanny cars here all started from bmws.

    ¡°Very quickly, they arrived halfway up the mountain. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at therge vi that upied several thousand square meters in front of them, Zhou Cui Hua was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°Hang Hang, is this really where Xia Xiaoman is staying now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua parked the car in the parking spot. In a moment, the mother and daughter duo got out of the car. ¡±

    The door of the vi was closed.

    Li Hang went over to ring the doorbell.

    ¡°Soon, the maid came over to open the door. ¡°Hello, May I know who you are looking for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lizi¡¯s cousin, and this is my mother. We came here yesterday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The maid sized up Zhou Cuihua and her daughter and then said, ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My name is Li Hang, and my mother¡¯s name is Zhou Cuihua,¡±Li hang replied. ¡±

    The maid nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go in to verify.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Zhou cuihua had never experienced such a thing before. She waspletely stunned.

    She did not expect that it would be so difficult to see Xia Xiaoman Now!

    The ufortable feeling in her heart became more and more serious.

    A momentter.

    ¡°The Maid returned and smiled as she opened the door. ¡°Esteemed guests, pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±The servant guided the two of them into the house while saying, ¡°Our wife is not at home today. Only Sir and young master are at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is my cousin busy?¡±Li Hang asked.

    The servant nodded. ¡°Madam is indeed very busy these few days. Miss has gone to attend a ss reunion.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°After a while, he walked into the living room. ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, only Lin Qingxuan was at home. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang knew that Lin Qingxuan was not familiar with the mother and daughter, so he immediately took the initiative to go forward. ¡°Hello, uncle. I¡¯m Li Hang. This is my mother, Zhou Cuihua. is my aunt not at home today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan roughly knew that Xia Xiaoman seemed to have such a rtive. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, your aunt is busy outside. Take a seat quickly. Mother Wu, go and pour some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, sir.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was a little stunned when she saw Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°She had thought that the rich businessman that Xia Xiaoman had found would definitely be an old and ugly old man. She did not expect that this man was not only not ugly, but also quite handsome. ¡±

    ¡°Although he was already over forty years old, his facial features were still there. ¡±

    ¡°Coupled with the proper maintenance, it was not obvious at all that this was a man who was almost fifty years old. ¡±

    It would be a lie to say that she was not jealous.

    Who would have thought that Xia Xiaoman could marry so well after having a second marriage?

    ¡°After a while, Zhou cuihua finally reacted, she smiled and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, Xiaoman and I are cousins. We grew up together and our rtionship is especially good. ¡°I was originally nning to visit Xiaoman yesterday, but I was dyed by something yesterday. I hope cousin-inw will not take offense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re too kind, cousin-inw,¡±Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Sit down with the child. I¡¯ve already asked someone to inform Xiaoman. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua sat down with a smile. When she saw Lin Zhi on the sofa, she asked with a smile, ¡°This must be little nephew, right? He¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Little Lin Zhi, Lin Qingxuan¡¯s face was full of smiles. She picked up Lin Zhi and said, ¡°Zhi, call me Auntie.¡± ¡±

    Xiao Lin Zhi was very cold. He raised his chin andpletely ignored Zhou cuihua.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Ah Zhi, you can¡¯t be so rude!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just a child! Oh right, how old is my nephew this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s almost three years old,¡±Lin Qingxuan replied. ¡±

    ¡°Just as they were talking, the sound of footsteps came from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Qingxuan!¡±

    ¡°Hearing the voice, Lin Qingxuan immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoman.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2584

    Chapter 2584: 543: Extreme Punishment 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Qingxuan couldn¡¯t handle the trivial matters at home.

    ¡°Hearing Xia Xiaoman¡¯s voice, she was very excited. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was finally back. She immediately carried the child and walked out.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Cuihua and Li Hang looked at each other and saw the speechless and disgusted expressions in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    Why did Xia Xiaomane back at this time.

    Why was she back?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Although she was very unhappy, she still put on a show. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua also stood up with a smile.

    ¡°In the next second, Xia Xiaoman¡¯s figure appeared in front of them. ¡±

    ¡°She bent down to change her shoes, and the nanny took the bag from her hands. ¡±

    ¡°When Xiao Lin Zhi saw that his mother was back, he was so excited that he immediately jumped off Lin Qingxuan¡¯s body and cheered, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy!¡± ¡±

    It was a very pleasant baby voice. It was so cute that it melted people¡¯s hearts.

    Xia Xiaoman picked up Xiao Lin Zhi and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Did Ah Zhi listen to Daddy obediently today?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Ah Zhi was very obedient today.¡±Xiao Lin Zhi hugged Xia Xiaoman¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Mommy, I love you!¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman¡¯s face was full of smiles.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know who Lin Zhi had followed. Clearly, neither of them were the kind of people who could speak sweet words, but Xiao Lin Zhi was very good at talking. ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua followed. ¡°Xiao Man is back.¡±

    ¡°Li hang followed behind and called out, ¡°Cousin.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiao Man looked up at the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°Cousin is here! I was telling Hang Hang about you yesterday! Come in and have a seat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua said with a smile, ¡°I had something to do yesterday and couldn¡¯t get away, so I came to tell you today. ¡°I heard from hang hang that Lizi¡¯s boyfriend is a talented man with a graceful bearing. There¡¯s no such thing as heaven and earth. Congrattions, Xiaoman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Zhou cuihua sighed and said, ¡°Xiaoman, you¡¯ve finally made it.¡± ¡±

    This sentence could be said to be quite meaningful.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say. That Kid Ouyang is just an ordinary person. They can solve their young people¡¯s problems by themselves. As elders, we only want the younger generation to be happy and happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I often tell this kid hang hang hang that he doesn¡¯t need to pick anything else when he finds a partner. As long as his character is good!¡±

    Zhou Cuihua looked at Xia Xiaoman with a fawning smile on her face.

    ¡°Behind this fake smile, there was intense jealousy and jealousy. ¡±

    ¡°Back then, Xia Xiaoman was not as well-off as him. Although she started a supermarket with an Dongliang from scratch, she was still not as good as him. ¡±

    What about now?

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman had already be a richdy, but she still looked the same as before. ¡±

    Comparing people was really infuriating.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. Nothing is more important than character.¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was stunned.

    ¡°She thought that Xia Xiaoman would take the opportunity to ask Li Hang if he had a boyfriend now and then answer that he did not. Then, she could take the opportunity to ask Xia Xiaoman to introduce someone to Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Xia Xiaoman was now a richdy from a wealthy family. The circle of contacts was different, and the people she interacted with were also different. Therefore, the People Xia Xiaoman introduced to Li Hang were definitely all sons of influential families. ¡±

    Who would have thought that Xia Xiaoman would actually not follow the usual pattern.

    ¡°Everyone said that one person achieved the dao, and the whole family ascended to heaven. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman, on the other hand, became a richdy from a wealthy family, andpletely ignored their rtives. ¡±

    This was too much!

    ¡°The smile on Zhou Cuihua¡¯s face did not change. She continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Hang Hang is older than Lizi! Lizi has already found a boyfriend, but she¡¯s still single! I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since she had already said this much, Xia Xiaoman should be able to understand, right? ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman did not directly answer Zhou Cuihua¡¯s words. Instead, she handed Lin Zhi to Lin Qingxuan. ¡°You hold Ah Zhi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan took over Lin Zhi and smiled. ¡°Come, let Daddy Hug You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lin Zhi was quite unwilling to let his father hug him. However, seeing that his mother was busy, he could only force his father to hug her. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I¡¯ll chat with my cousin for a while. You Take Ah Zhi to the amusement park to y for a while, and then arrange lunch for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded and then asked, ¡°Cousin and the others don¡¯t have any taboos, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the way the couple got along, Zhou Cuihua thought of her husband who was like a proud old master at home and couldn¡¯t help but be envious. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect the wealthy businessman to be so rich and have such a good temper.

    Xia Xiaoman really saved the Milky Way gxy in her previous life!

 Chapter 2585

    Chapter 2585: 543: Extreme 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When peoplepared themselves to each other, it was inevitable that they would feel resentment. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman turned to look at the two of them and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you guys have any taboos?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was still in a daze when Li Hang used his elbow to bump into Zhou Cuihua¡¯s elbow without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua instantly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°No, no taboos. Xiaoman, just make some home-cooked meals. We¡¯re all on the same side. You and cousin-inw don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Go and prepare.¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    ¡°After Lin Qingxuan left, Zhou Cuihua held Xia Xiaoman¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Xiaoman, you¡¯ve really married the right person this time!¡±This sentence did not sound like much. If one were to savor it carefully, it could be said to be a heart attack. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman and an Dongliang¡¯s marriage was unfortunate. Even though a long time had passed and the wound had begun to scab, when it was torn open again, it would still bleed profusely. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled and did not say anything.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Xiaoman, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything now. Unlike me, you don¡¯t have to worry about this and that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin Sister, your family is happy now. Cousin brother-inw is also very capable. Hang Hang is also very capable. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±Xia Xiaoman asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua sighed and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about! Other than bragging, what else does your cousin brother-inw know?¡±In her eyes, her husband was still an outstanding man in the past, inparison to Lin Qingxuan, he was now nothing more than trash! ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°You can¡¯t brag about two houses in the capital city.¡± ¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s husband was quite capable. ¡±

    ¡°After all, two houses in the capital city could not be bought just like that. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua waved her hand. ¡°He can¡¯t bepared to my cousin-inw.¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence.., zhou cuihua continued, ¡°And hang hang, he¡¯s even older than Lizi! I haven¡¯t found a boyfriend yet, so how can I not be anxious? ¡°By the way, Xiaoman, do you have a suitable boy by your side? ¡°If you do, introduce him to hang hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Xia Xiaoman did not answer her, she could only take the initiative to bring it up. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any suitable boys by my side. When I meet a suitable one, I will definitely introduce him to hang hang.¡± ¡±

    What did she mean by there was no suitable one?

    She clearly did not want to introduce him to Li Hang.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This Xia Xiaoman was really hypocritical!

    Zhou Cuihua was very angry!

    ¡°Why was Xia Xiaoman¡¯s daughter able to marry into a rich and noble family, while her daughter did not even have the chance to get to know a rich and noble family? ¡±

    It was unfair!

    It was very unfair!

    ¡°Although she was very angry, Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t show it. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoman, thank you for your trouble. When you meet a suitable boy, you must think about hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua turned to look at Li Hang. ¡°Hang, quickly thank your aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, aunt,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Xia Xiaoman picked up a cup of coffee and said, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re wee. have some coffee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you¡¯re wee.¡±Zhou cuihua picked up the cup of coffee. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I went back the year beforest. I wonder how aunt and uncle are doing recently?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua¡¯s parents were Xia Xiaoman¡¯s aunt and uncle.

    ¡°Ever since Zhou Cuihua settled down in the capital, she rarely went home to visit her parents. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman went to visit the olddy the year beforest, but Zhou Cuihua had not gone back for four to five years. ¡±

    ¡°If she did not even go back, how would Zhou Cuihua know about her parents¡¯situation? ¡±

    ¡°But under such circumstances, Zhou cuihua naturally could not admit that she had not gone back. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°They¡¯re all fine. Xiaoman, you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°As long as they¡¯re healthy.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while.

    ¡°Soon, it was lunchtime. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan walked in with the child in his arms. ¡°Xiaoman, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded and stood up. ¡°Cousin, Hang Hang, let¡¯s go eat first.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua and Li Hang followed her footsteps.

    Xia Xiaoman walked to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s side and took Xiao Lin Zhi from his arms.

    Xiao Lin Zhi was especially happy to be held in his mother¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua walked forward and said, ¡°Xiaoman, this child really looks like you and cousin-inw!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°He looks more like his father.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2586

    Chapter 2586: 543: heart attack 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Zhi inherited a lot of good genes from the Lin family.

    ¡°He had white skin, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. He was very cute. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua had some doubts in her heart.

    This Lin Qingxuan didn¡¯t have a child with his previous wife?

    ¡°Looking at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s age, his and his ex-wife¡¯s child should be about the same age as an Lizi, right? ¡±

    ¡°If it was a girl, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But if it was a boy, he would definitely fight for property with Xia Xiaoman¡¯s son in the future! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Cuihua felt a lot better. ¡±

    It would be best if she had a ruthless stepson to get Xia Xiaoman and her son out of the Lin family.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the restaurant. ¡±

    The restaurant was very big.

    It was about fifty square meters.

    ¡°The luxurious crystal lights, the high-end mahogany furniture, and the servants waiting at the side made Zhou cuihua feel very surreal. ¡±

    ¡°In her heart, she was even more envious of Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, people were afraid of entering the wrong line of work, and women were afraid of marrying the wrong man. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman pulled out a chair. ¡°Cousin, you can sit anywhere you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhou Cuihua pulled out a chair and sat down with Li Hang.

    ¡°Just as they sat down, the maid walked over and bent down to ask, ¡°Would you like some wine or fruit juice?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was stunned.

    Li hang quickly reacted. ¡°My mom and I both drink fruit juice.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The maid immediately filled both of their cups with fruit juice.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Li hang politely thanked her.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhi was only three years old. At the dining table, Lin Qingxuan fed him. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zhou Cuihua was speechless. ¡±

    This Xia Xiaoman was too udylike!

    ¡°As a wife and a mother, it was her duty to take care of the child. However, Xia Xiaoman threw the responsibility of taking care of the child to Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan also had a good temper.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would have lost their temper a long time ago. ¡±

    This Lin Qingxuan definitely did not know what a gentle woman was!

    ¡°Zhou cuihua put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue. ¡°Xiaoman, cousin-inw, I¡¯m already full. Enjoy your meal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman raised her head and said, ¡°Are you eating so fast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua stood up and walked to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s side. ¡°Cousin-inw, let me feed the baby. The food is already cold. You should go and eat.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan smiled and looked up. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not hungry now.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Lin Qingxuan dreamed of having a child of his own. Now that he finally had little Lin Zhi, he treasured all the time he spent with little Lin Zhi. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Cousin-inw, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said this, Zhou Cuihua was about to take the baby bowl and chopsticks from Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Little Lin Zhi reached out and pped Zhou Cuihua¡¯s hand. He said in a childish voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feed me!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t expect little Lin Zhi to say this. She was stunned for a moment.

    She was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy, feed him.¡± ¡±

    The corners of Zhou Cui Hua¡¯s mouth curled up into a forced smile. ¡°Baby is really smart.¡±

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Little Lin Zhi pouted.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Cousin, you can sit down. His father loves to feed his child. You Don¡¯t have to care about him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan echoed, ¡°Xiaoman is right. Cousin, you don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was a little embarrassed. Sheughed dryly and sat back in her chair.

    ¡°After a while, Zhou Cuihua changed the topic again and continued, ¡°Xiaoman, where did Lizi Go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think she said she had a gathering with her ssmates,¡±Xia Xiaoman said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua nodded and continued, ¡°You¡¯re the best. A son and a daughter. I only have one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, this sentence was indirectly asking if Xia Xiaoman had a stepson. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°An only child has the benefit of an only child. If you really want to be like me, you can have another child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m already at this age, what else can I have!¡±Zhou cuihua said with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°From what Xia Xiaoman said, did she mean that Lin Qingxuan did not have other children? ¡±

    How was that possible! !

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt, but she couldn¡¯t ask directly. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°When I gave birth to Ah Zhi, I was already in my forties.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I¡¯m almost fifty now! Oh right, is the baby¡¯s name Ah Zhi? The one with ambition?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°It¡¯s called Lin Zhi. Zhiyuan¡¯s Zhi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s a really nice name. It has a moral,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    ¡°His cousin gave him that name. It¡¯s really not bad.¡±

    It was not until evening that Zhou Cuihua had no choice but to leave when Xia Xiaoman did not open her mouth to stay for dinner.

    ¡°After the two of them left, Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°Xiaoman, isn¡¯t it a little bad for us to treat your cousin like that?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2587

    Chapter 2587: 543: Extreme Criticism 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°This cousin of mine has always liked topare herself to others since she was young. Now that she sees that I¡¯m living so well, she must be feeling terrible! She¡¯s feeling terrible from both sides. I Can¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore! Anyway, she didn¡¯te here to visit us sincerely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a cousin, Xia Xiaoman knew Zhou Cuihua too well. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan hugged little lin zhi and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a little bad if this news reached your rtives¡¯ears?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Zhou Cuihua was Xia Xiaoman¡¯s rtive. If this news reached Xia Xiaoman¡¯s hometown, Xia Xiaoman would definitely be criticized. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She hasn¡¯t returned to her hometown for many years. You Don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±Xia Xiaoman knew Zhou Cuihua too well, so she naturally knew Zhou Cuihua¡¯s current situation. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°Alright, you can make the decisions on these matters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to stay tonight. I think she would be too embarrassed toe here in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh right, she also brought a bottle of wine over today.¡±Lin Qingxuan seemed to have thought of something and continued to say. ¡±

    ¡°What wine?¡±Xia Xiaoman asked.

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°I¡¯ll bring it over for you to see.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Lin Qingxuan brought the wine over. ¡°I heard that it was produced in the 1980s and has been in storage for a long time. See how this wine is handled.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A bottle of wine that was worth more than 100,000 yuan was nothing to Lin Qingxuan, but to Zhou cuihua, it was a considerable ie. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman took the wine and said with a smile, ¡°This cousin of mine really put in a lot of money this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Get someone to send this wine back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t this a little bad?¡±Lin Qingxuan said, ¡°No matter what, this is still a gesture from her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman thought for a while and said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll bring something over while I¡¯m at it. Just say thank you for her kindness, but no one in our family drinks.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That works too.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded.

    Xia Xiaoman then arranged for the butler to return the wine to Zhou Cuihua.

    On the other side.

    On the road.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua was driving while chatting with Li Hang. ¡°Hang, does an Lizi¡¯s stepfather have any other children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not too sure about that either,¡±li hang continued, ¡°But at his age, he shouldn¡¯t have no children at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡±

    The mother and daughter both had their own thoughts and soon reached home.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Just like yesterday¡¯s Li Hang, they returned to the apartment building again. No matter how Zhou Cuihua looked at it, she didn¡¯t like it. ¡±

    What right did Xia Xiaoman have to live in a big vi while she had to live in such a small shabby house?

    She was unwilling to ept it.

    ¡°Mom went in.¡±Li Hang pulled Zhou Cuihua¡¯s arm and the mother and daughter walked into the apartment building together.

    ¡°Not long after the two of them returned home, the urgent sound of a doorbell rang in the air. ¡±

    ¡°Ding Dong, Ding Dong ¡ª ¡±

    Li hang immediately ran over to open the door. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°The moment the door opened, Li Hang was stunned. ¡°T-butler Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who came was the butler of the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°The Butler gave a formal smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Li. May I know if your mother is at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she is.¡±Li hang nodded and took a few steps back. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang shouted into the house, ¡°Mom,e out.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua walked out of the house. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°When she saw the butler, Zhou Cuihua immediately smiled. ¡°Butler Wu, why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My wife asked me toe.¡±The Butler ced the things in his hands on the ground, then she said, ¡°And these things are what my wife asked me to bring to you. She said thank you for taking the time to visit her today and for bringing so many expensive gifts, but no one at home drinks.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2588

    Chapter 2588: 545: extremely jealous

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, the atmosphere in the living room became a little gloomy. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua did not say anything, and Li Hang did not say anything either. ¡±

    They had brought back the gifts that they had brought over. What did Xia Xiaoman mean by that?

    Was she looking down on their poor rtives?

    It was really too insulting!

    ¡°Li hang finally reacted at this moment and said with a smile, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re being too polite. As a junior, it¡¯s normal for me to bring some gifts over to visit her. Why did she let you bring them back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°There¡¯s really no one at home to drink wine. Good wine needs to be tasted by people who know how to drink.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, the butler paused and said, ¡°There are also some bird¡¯s nests here. Madam specially asked me to bring them over. For women, eating more bird¡¯s nests can beautify their appearance.¡± ¡±

    Bird¡¯s Nest?

    Who cared about Xia Xiaoman¡¯s bird¡¯s Nest?

    Xia Xiaoman was really too disgusting!

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Then I really have to thank you, Aunty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua also came to her senses at this time and continued, ¡°Butler Wu, don¡¯t just stand there. Come in and have a seat. The house is shabby. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Although Butler Wu was just a butler, sometimes the butler also yed a very important role in a family. ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, just a word from Butler Wu could change the image of the mother and daughter in Lin Qingxuan¡¯s heart. ¡±

    ¡°Butler Wu continued, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Li. I have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be sitting down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Butler Wu turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua followed Butler Wu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Are you really not going to sit down?¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Li.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua and Li Hang walked Butler Wu all the way to the apartment building.

    Butler Wu turned around and looked at the two of them. ¡°The two of you really don¡¯t need to see us off anymore.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua stopped in her tracks. Her face was filled with a hypocritical smile. ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam at night. Butler Wu, be careful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the darkness, it could be clearly seen that Butler Wu was driving a Porsche that was worth a million dors. ¡±

    The Lin family was the Lin family. Even the Butler was driving a luxury car worth a million dors.

    ¡°Butler wu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Li.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua looked at Butler Wu and considered her words before continuing, ¡°Oh right, Butler Wu, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mrs. Li, please ask,¡±Butler Wu said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°My cousin and I have been close since we were young. Seeing how happy she is now, I am really happy for her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua paused and continued, ¡°How many children does my cousin-inw have with his ex-wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Cuihua looked at Butler Wu with anticipation. ¡±

    A sessful person like Lin Qingxuan definitely had several children!

    ¡°Butler Wu nced at Zhou cuihua and continued, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lin only have two children.¡± ¡±

    Only two children?

    This sentence made Zhou cuihua unable to react in time.

    Did the butler mean that Lin Qingxuan and his ex-wife had two children?

    Yes!

    That was definitely the case.

    An Lizi was not considered their child at all.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Butler Grandpa, are you saying that my uncle-inw has a total of four children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°Sir and Madam only have two children, Miss Lizi and young master Lin Zhi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Butler¡¯s tone was very t, but Zhou Cuihua and Li Hang were stunned! ¡±

    What!

    Lin Qingxuan and his ex-wife actually did not have children!

    What was going on?

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°If the two of you don¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the housekeeper walked to the parking spot and opened the car door. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until housekeeper Wu¡¯s car disappeared into the night that the two of them came back to their senses. Their faces were full of shock.

    Neither of them had expected that Lin Qingxuan really didn¡¯t have children.

    How could she not have children?

    ¡°Especially Zhou cuihua, who was feeling extremely ufortable. She had originally hoped that someone would stand up andpete with Xia Xiaoman for the property! ¡±

    What was happening now?

    Why did all the good things happen to Xia Xiaoman?

    ¡°She had married a second-marriage man, yet she still did not have children! ¡±

    What kind of Godforsaken Luck was this!

    Zhou Cuihua was extremely jealous.

    ¡°Li hang said in disbelief, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a wealthy businessman would not have children!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Xia Xiaoman was a peerless beauty, it would have been fine, but Xia Xiaoman was just a very ordinary housewife. She was just a housewife. What right did she have to get all this? ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman couldn¡¯t evenpare to her.

    ¡°After a moment, Zhou cuihua sighed, then she said, ¡°That¡¯s why women are like vegetable seeds. If theynd in a fertile ce, they can be happy for a lifetime. If theynd on a barrennd, they can only work hard for a lifetime and get nothing.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2589

    Chapter 2589: 545: extremely jealous 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    She just didn¡¯t marry a good man.

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Cuihua looked at Li Hang. ¡°So, Hang Hang! If you¡¯re looking for a boyfriend, you must keep your eyes open. Never Look for a poor guy who has nothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter how good his character was, he couldn¡¯t marry. ¡±

    ¡°Because from ancient times until now, there hadn¡¯t been any examples of salted fish turning over a new leaf. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang looked much better than an Lizi. If an Lizi could find a disciple from a powerful family, Li hang could do the same. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t do worse than an Lizi.¡± ¡±

    Li hang was very confident.

    Zhou cuihua nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°After a while, Li Hang looked at Zhou Cuihua. ¡°Mom, what do you mean by Xia Xiaoman? She asked a servant to send the things back! Does she think that poor rtives like us can¡¯t reach her?¡± ¡±

    This was too rude!

    Zhou Cuihua was also very angry. ¡°I¡¯ve felt that something was wrong since she didn¡¯t ask us to have dinner together!¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Cuihua narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Maybe that rich businessman doesn¡¯t know about this yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°If the rich businessman knew about this, she could have asked us to bring the things back in front of the rich businessman! There¡¯s no need for her to ask the butler to send the things back! This Xia Xiaoman is too scheming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded and felt that what Zhou cuihua said was very reasonable. After all, it was very impolite to return a gift given by someone else, ¡°She pretended to be very warm in front of the rich merchant. The rich merchant definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that she was a person who would act behind his back in front of him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more they talked, the angrier they became. The more they talked, the more jealous they became. Especially Zhou cuihua, she wished that she could rece Xia Xiaoman! ¡±

    Because Xia Xiaoman was not worthy of Lin Qingxuan at all!

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go again tomorrow,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang frowned, ¡°She doesn¡¯t wee us today. Do We have to go again tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, not only do we have to go, we have to bring back the things she returned! Let the rich businessmen see her ugly face!¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua only wanted to let Lin Qingxuan discover Xia Xiaoman¡¯s true colors!

    ¡°Then, she kicked Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°When she thought of Xia Xiaoman¡¯s ending, the corners of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡±

    ¡°That way, it was as if she had already seen Xia Xiaoman¡¯s ending. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right.¡±For a hypocritical person like Xia Xiaoman, she should expose her true colors in time. ¡±

    Punish evil and promote good.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would think that there was no justice in this world. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Hang said with some worry, ¡°But, the rich businessman is so busy. What if he¡¯s not at home tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the rich businessman was not at home, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted their efforts? ¡±

    ¡°¡±It won¡¯t be. I¡¯ve already found out from the side. The rich businessman will be at home to take care of the children for the next few days,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    Li hang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°He was afraid that if everything was nned out, all his efforts would be in vain. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°As the mother and daughter spoke, they walked into the elevator. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached home, Li Hang opened the bird¡¯s nest that Xia Xiaoman had asked the butler to send over. He said in surprise, ¡°Mom! Come and take a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou cuihua asked.

    ¡°Li hang raised the bird¡¯s nest and said, ¡°Look, this is a celebrity bird¡¯s nest of the same style.¡± ¡±

    The bird¡¯s nest that Xia Xiaoman had asked the butler to send over was imported from country M. Just one gram was worth five figures.

    ¡°And this kind of bird¡¯s nest was sold from twenty grams, so Li Hang had never bought it. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because it was really too expensive!

    He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Xiaoman would send over a box.

    Zhou Cuihua walked over and took a look. ¡°It really is!¡±

    ¡°As she said that, she said in a somewhat strange tone, ¡°This richdy from a rich family is really different!¡± ¡±

    Why did she not have such a good life like Xia Xiaoman?

    ...

    The next day at 10:30 am.

    The mother and daughter duo carried their wine and reappeared at the Lin family vi.

    ¡°When they stepped into this vi area again, Zhou Cuihua no longer had the surprise from yesterday. Under the lead of the butler, the two of them came to the living room. ¡±

    The person who brought the baby today was still Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°When he saw Zhou Cuihua and Li Hang, Lin Qingxuan¡¯s head hurt a little. However, the two of them were still Xia Xiaoman¡¯s rtives after all, so he could not show it directly. He still said warmly, ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned to the servant and said, ¡°Quickly go and pour tea for the distinguished guest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Actually, we came here today to deliver something.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2590

    Chapter 2590: 545: extremely jealous 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What is it?¡±Lin Qingxuan asked.

    ¡°Looking at Lin Qingxuan¡¯s expression, he knew that he did not know what Xia Xiaoman had done. ¡±

    Just you wait!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xia Xiaoman¡¯s Fox tail was about to be exposed!

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua hid the pride in her eyes, then, she said, ¡°Cousin-inw, hang hang and I took the liberty to disturb you yesterday. We are very grateful to Xiaoman and you for your warm hospitality. We have nothing to thank you for, so we brought you a bottle of wine. Why did Xiao Man ask someone to send the wine back to us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Cuihua was waiting for Lin Qingxuan¡¯s reaction. ¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Lin Qingxuan did not have any expression that she had imagined. ¡±

    She was not even surprised!

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, no one at home really knows how to drink wine. It would be a waste to give this wine to us. You should bring it back for cousin-inw to appraise.¡± ¡±

    How could this be?

    Zhou Cuihua¡¯s face was full of question marks!

    This meant that Lin Qingxuan waspletely aware of Xia Xiaoman¡¯s actions?

    How could this be?

    How did Lin Qingxuan Know?

    ¡°Although she was very surprised, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s expression did not change as she said, ¡°Your cousin-inw is a boorish person. How would he know how to appraise! This good wine should be given to someone who knows how to wine!¡± ¡±

    It did not matter what Li Dalong wanted. He had worked hard in the capital for half his life and had only worked for half a house.

    How could such a personpare to Lin Qingxuan?

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°You are right. Good wine should be given to someone who knows wine. However, there is no one in our family who knows wine. Therefore, cousin, you should bring it back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was not willing to bring back this thing that had already been sent over. She directly ced the wine on the ground and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, that is all. I will go back first.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan immediately gave the butler a look.

    The Butler was also a sensible person. He immediately picked up the wine on the ground and chased after her.

    ¡°When he arrived outside, the Butler returned the wine to Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back the things that were delivered. Butler Wu, please tell my brother-inw that a man¡¯s alcohol tolerance is slowly trained. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t drink now, but he will drink in the future.¡± ¡±

    There were two meanings in this sentence.

    ¡°A man¡¯s alcohol tolerance was equivalent to his courage, and they all needed to be trained slowly. ¡±

    ¡°Butler Wu said, ¡°Mrs. Li, I¡¯m just a part-time worker. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. You should take this wine back! Even if you don¡¯t want to take it back, you can throw it in the trash can.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s anger rose. She pointed at butler Wu and said, ¡°What do you mean! Do you mean that my wine can only appear in the trash can?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was a guest of the Lin family. How dare a mere butler talk to her like that! ¡±

    Butler Wu still maintained a polite smile. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Zhou cuihua said angrily.

    ¡°Butler Wu continued, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a matter of opinion.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua did not know many words, so she did not know the meaning of this sentence. However, she also knew that this was not a good thing. She said angrily, ¡°Do you believe that I will tell my cousin to fire you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You can go ahead and say it.¡±Butler Wu still maintained his polite smile.

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was so angry that she almost stomped her feet. Fortunately, Li Hang stopped her in time and looked at Butler Wu with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Butler, I¡¯m sorry. My mother has a short temper. Actually, she doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Li Hang¡¯s words, Zhou cuihua slowly calmed down. ¡±

    ¡°Butler wu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take care, both of you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Butler Wu ced the wine on the ground. ¡°The task that Mr. Lin gave me has beenpleted. It¡¯s up to the both of you whether or not to bring the wine with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Butler Wu turned around and left. ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua looked at his back view and was so angry that she wanted to curse out loud.

    He was just a butler!

    What the hell!

    How dare he treat her like that!

    ¡°Li hang sighed. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Cui Hua was very unwilling, she was helpless. She did not forget to bring the wine with her when she left. ¡±

 Chapter 2591

    Chapter 2591: 545: less satisfied

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Cuihua did not expect this to be the result of her visit to the Lin family.

    ¡°She thought that Lin Qingxuan would stop Xia Xiaoman¡¯s behavior, but she did not expect Lin Qingxuan to have no reaction at all. He even asked her to bring the wine back! ¡±

    This was more or less an insult!

    ¡°¡±Mom, what do you think is going on with this rich businessman?¡±Li hang was very curious now. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was already 50 years old. It was one thing for a second-marriage man to not have children, but after marrying Xia Xiaoman, he was still so obedient to Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    Li hang was even wondering if Xia Xiaoman had bewitched Lin Qingxuan!

    Zhou Cuihua was also very speechless now. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s Going On!¡±

    Everything was different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Hang seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Mom, under what circumstances would a man not have children after being married for so many years? Especially when this man is a wealthy businessman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even an ordinary family knew the importance of having an heir, let alone a wealthy businessman with millions in assets? ¡±

    Were wealthy businessmen not afraid of having no heirs?

    ¡°Therefore, Lin Qingxuan and Xia Xiaoman felt that it was strange no matter how they looked at it. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Cuihua narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Either a man can¡¯t give birth, or a woman can¡¯t give birth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But Lin Qingxuan is a rich businessman after all. If he really can¡¯t give birth, then where did the child between him and Xia Xiaomane from?¡±? ¡°If his ex-wife can¡¯t give birth, then why would the two of them suddenly divorce after so many years?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang paused and continued, ¡°And no sessful man would tolerate his wife not giving birth, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Qingxuan¡¯s ex-wife really couldn¡¯t give birth, Lin Qingxuan wouldn¡¯t have lived with her for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Cuihua was enlightened. She looked at Li hang and said, ¡°So Hang, you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s something wrong with the rich businessmen?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang said uncertainly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. But ording to normal reasoning, it should be like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the person with a problem was Lin Qingxuan, then the person with the biggest problem was Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this.., li hang continued, ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Xia Xiaoman is a mother relying on her son. She was the rich businessman¡¯s mistress in the past. The rich businessman wanted to have a child for many years. Xia Xiaoman suddenly became pregnant. The rich businessman must be very happy, so he immediately divorced his ex-wife and married Xia Xiaoman.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right! You¡¯re right! It must be like this!¡±Zhou Cuihua agreed with Li Hang¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the mother was a mistress who relied on her son, what right did Xia Xiaoman have to marry into a rich family? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°The Xia family is also not a good family. They actually produced such an immoral thing like Xia Xiaoman! What¡¯s wrong with being a mistress?¡± ¡±

    How disgusting!

    Zhou cuihua could not wait to announce this result to the world.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She wanted to let everyone know that Xia Xiaoman was a shameless mistress.

    ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re focusing on the wrong ce,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was stunned for a moment and did not react. She continued, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not surprised at all. Why did the rich businessman and his ex-wife never get pregnant? Did they get pregnant with Xia Xiaoman so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This sentence was like waking up the person in the dream, and it instantly enlightened Zhou cuihua. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua, who came back to her senses, covered her mouth and said incredulously, ¡°Oh my God! Oh My God! Xia Xiaoman is too bold!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°So who¡¯s the bastard now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no, this isn¡¯t just a guess!¡±Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I think it¡¯s most likely true! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the rich businessman have any other children before? He had a child with Xia Xiaoman all of a sudden! Xia Xiaoman is too bold!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were anyone else, who would dare to do such a thing? ¡±

    Perhaps only the television would dare to do such a thing?

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, before the incident with an Dongliang, Xia Xiaoman was just an ordinary rural woman in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she did not care about her appearance and had a dusty face all day long. ¡±

    Who would have thought that she would turn out like this!

    ¡°The corners of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as she continued, ¡°Hang Hang, do you think that Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi, these old B * tches and B * tches, would still be living their lives if the wealthy businessmen knew about this?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2592

    Chapter 2592: 545: more dissatisfied 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou cuihua couldn¡¯t wait to tell Lin Qingxuan about this.

    ¡°At that time, Lin Qingxuan would definitely kick Xia Xiaoman out. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of that scene, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s blood was boiling. She was extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was still calm. He continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so impulsive. We have to clear things up first. What if it¡¯s not what we think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to rify!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The rich businessmen couldn¡¯t have children with other people, just like Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    Could it be that Xia Xiaoman had some special ability?

    How could that be possible!

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Mom, you should know that the rich businessmen will definitely be able to think of the problems that we can think of. Especially the rich families. They attach great importance to the bloodline problem. If there really is a problem with Xia Xiaoman, will the rich businessmen not be able to find out?¡± ¡±

    Money could make the world go round.

    ¡°As long as Lin Qingxuan wanted to know, what else could he not know? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Hang Hang, you are still young after all. Don¡¯t you know that there is a saying that goes, ¡®If there is a countermeasure, there is a policy¡¯? With Xia Xiaoman being such a scheming woman, what could she not do? She would definitely n out all the possible problems ahead of Time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Xia Xiaoman dared to find a bastard child to be the Lin family¡¯s bloodline, it meant that she must have nned everything ahead of Time! ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Xia Xiaoman definitely has an adulterer behind her!¡± ¡±

    Li hang did not say anything.

    ¡°Actually, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s words were not wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°So the most important thing for us now is to quickly find that adulterer!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the timees, let¡¯s see how Xia Xiaoman will go back on her word! ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Li hang nodded. ¡°But how are we going to find him?¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Follow the clues! A Fox will eventually reveal its tail!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou cuihua sighed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the rich businessman is such a good man and didn¡¯t meet a good woman! Look at how well the rich businessman treats Xia Xiaoman!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was about to say that she wasn¡¯t Xia Xiaoman!

    ¡°In fact, she really thought so. ¡±

    ¡°If she were Xia Xiaoman, she would definitely be more valuable to the rich businessman than Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°Some things were fine if they were not seen, but once they were seen and witnessed, the seeds of desire would take root and sprout in the heart. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Mom, should we follow Xia Xiaoman?¡±After all, only by following the vines could one find out the truth. ¡±

    Only by following Xia Xiaoman could one find out who the adulterer was!

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°We ordinary people can¡¯t do detective work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t have much culture, she knew that there was a profession called detective in this world. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang turned to look at Zhou cuihua and asked, ¡°You mean to find a Detective?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°This time, we must make Xia Xiaoman reveal her true colors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang hesitated for a moment. ¡°But private detectives should be very expensive, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang did not know about private detectives, but he knew that such private detectives usually served the rich. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t trap a wolf by being unwilling to part with a child!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Besides, when we get the evidence and let the rich businessman see the truth, the rich businessman might have to thank us!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingxuan was so rich that she definitely wouldn¡¯t be stingy with the private detective¡¯s money.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said while driving, ¡°Hang hang, check if there are any private detective shops nearby.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are we going now?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°Of course we have to strike while the iron is hot. Since Xia Xiaoman is unkind, don¡¯t me us for being unrighteous!¡± ¡±

    Li hang nodded. ¡°Then let me search.¡±

    ¡°Soon, they found a private detective¡¯s shop. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I found it.¡±Li hang sent his phone to the central console. ¡°Just follow the navigation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua nced at the navigation and asked, ¡°Is the next intersection a left turn?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°The detective¡¯s shop was not far away, and they arrived soon. ¡±

    The fee for a private detective was higher than Li Hang had imagined.

    ¡°However, Zhou Cuihua did not feel any heartache when she paid. After all, the reward was greater than the effort! ¡±

    ¡°When they came out of the detective agency, Zhou Cuihua hummed a little tune along the way. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was a little worried. ¡°Mom, what do you think we should do if the detectives don¡¯t find anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Do you think that private detectives are useless?¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Hang Hang, just you wait and see. In less than three days, Xia Xiaoman will definitely reveal her fox tail!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2593

    Chapter 2593: 545: less satisfied

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou cuihua was very confident in the detective.

    ¡°Soon, the car arrived at the residential area. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as they reached the parking space, Li Hang said, ¡°My dad is back.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Li Da Long had been on a business trip all year round and only spent a third of his time at home. Li hang was quite surprised to see Li Da Long¡¯s car in the parking space at this time.

    ¡°Normally, Zhou Cui Hua would be very excited when she heard the news of her husband¡¯s return. ¡±

    But not today.

    ¡°After all, she had already seen someone else¡¯s more outstanding husband. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Li Da Long was nothing but a useless man in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°He had worked hard for so many years, but he was not even half as rich as Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    What else could this kind of man be if he was not a useless man?

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re back!¡±Zhou cuihua said.

    The mother and daughter returned home together.

    ¡°Just as they pushed the door open, they saw Li da long lying on the sofa. When he saw the mother and daughter return home, he said, ¡°You¡¯re back. I brought gifts for both of you. Hurry up and go get them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Dad.¡±Li hang poured a ss of water for Li da long. ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you when you¡¯re out on business!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°No wonder people say that daughters are Daddy¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua ced the wine on the table.

    ¡°Li Da Long noticed her actions and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you touching my wine all of a Sudden?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Usually, Li da long treasured his wine so much that he wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch it. When he saw Zhou Cui Hua touching his wine, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a lousy bottle of wine. How can I not touch it?¡±Zhou cuihua turned around and said.

    ¡°Li Dalong said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re so Rude!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua looked at Li Dalong and the more she looked at him, the more she disliked him. It was fine if this man didn¡¯t have money, but he wasn¡¯t even as handsome as Lin Qingxuan! ¡±

    He was middle-aged and had a bald head and a beer belly!

    He was apletely different person from Lin Qingxuan!

    He couldn¡¯t bepared to her!

    ¡°The more Zhou Cuihua looked at Li Dalong, the more ufortable she felt. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m just like that. If you don¡¯t want to live with me, you can find someone else!¡± ¡±

    Only a man with no ability would despise his wife.

    A man like Lin Qingxuan would feel sorry for his wife.

    She was blind back then to marry a man like Li Dalong who had nothing.

    Only Lin Qingxuan was worthy of her.

    A man like Li da long should be worthy of Xia Xiaoman.

    What a joke!

    ¡°Li Da Long felt that his wife was a little strange. He turned to look at Li Hang and said in a low voice, ¡°Daughter, what happened to your mother? Did she eat gunpowder?¡± ¡±

    Li hang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±

    ¡°Even if he was sure, he could not say it. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Is your mother going through menopause soon?¡± ¡±

    It was said that women who went through menopause were not to be trifled with. It looked like it was true.

    ¡°After all, Zhou Cui Hua was usually a very gentle person. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°More or less.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, your mother¡¯s menopause did not hit your puberty. Then our family will not be able to live on!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li da long stood up from the sofa and continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and make some food for myself! I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯ll make enough food and clothes for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang stood up and said, ¡°Dad, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go and make it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°My Daughter is still the best! You can just make a bowl of egg fried rice for Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang walked towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Although she also felt that Li Da Long was not as capable as Lin Jin Cheng, Li Da Long was still her biological father. ¡±

    The blood of the Li family flowed in her bones.

    ¡°No matter how Zhou Cui Hua looked at Li da long now, she felt that he was not pleasing to the eye. She kept asking herself in her heart, why did she find such a thing in the first ce! ¡±

    She was so good-looking. What kind of person did she want to marry back then?

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°When will you leave after youe back this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know the exact time. Let¡¯s see the notice.¡±Li dalong continued, ¡°But I might be at home during this period of time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Cuihua was even more unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she felt annoyed whenever she saw Li Dalong now. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked into the bedroom and closed the door with a bang.

    The force was so strong that even Li Dalong trembled.

    ¡°Is this woman crazy?¡±Li Dalong scratched the back of his head.

    ¡°Not long after, Li Hang ced the egg-fried rice on the table. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯m Coming!¡±Li Dalong stood up and walked into the restaurant. ¡°My Daughter is still the best. She knows how to care for others, but I don¡¯t know which family will benefit from her in the future! Oh right, Hang Hang, have you fallen in love recently?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2594

    Chapter 2594: 545: less than 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No.¡±Li hang shook his head.

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Then you have to work hard. Dad heard from your uncle Zhao today that little melon has already given birth to a second set!¡± ¡±

    Little Melon was Li Hang¡¯s childhood ymate and was the same age as Li Hang.

    ¡°Li hang said in surprise, ¡°So Fast?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Little Melon was only 23 this year. ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long nodded. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little early for her to have a second child at this age, it¡¯s just right for her to fall in love at this age. Hang Hang, if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, your uncle Hu¡¯s family...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Li da long could finish his sentence, he was directly interrupted by Li Hang. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t like Hu Shan! It¡¯s impossible for me to be with him! Don¡¯t randomly pick a couple!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, the circle determined one¡¯s horizon. ¡±

    Li Da Long would always only know Hu Shan.

    But how could Hu Shan be worthy of her?

    ¡°Hu Shan was an ordinary worker at the age of 23 this year. Other than having two houses in Beijing, her family waspletely useless. ¡±

    But what did the two houses in Beijing Mean?

    Ouyang Cheng could own argepany that was about to go public at the age of 23!

    ¡°Compared to Ouyang Cheng, Hu Shan could not evenpare to his little finger. ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like it. I Won¡¯t say it again in the future. I just think that that kid from the Hu family is quite dependable and suitable for living.¡±Moreover, his financial condition was not bad, he was a person worth marrying. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li da long continued, ¡°Hang, Tell Daddy what kind of person you like. Daddy will pay attention to it for you! Besides your Uncle Hu, Daddy also has other childhood friends!¡± ¡±

    It was still childhood friends!

    ¡°With Li da long like this, what kind of childhood friends could he know? ¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Zhou Cui Hua walked out of the bedroom, she said in an imposing manner, ¡°Childhood friends! Other than introducing this kind of poor boy to our daughter, what else do you know! Do you really want our daughter to marry someone like you and live a life like mine? !¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua had had enough of such a life! She would never let her daughter go through it again!

    Li Dalong was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with me growing up? which one of them doesn¡¯t have a car and a house? I think they¡¯re pretty good!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really had enough of you!¡±Zhou Cuihua picked up the pillow and threw it heavily on Li Dalong.

    How did she end up marrying such a person! !

    ¡°¡±You B * Tch, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡±Li Dalong was also angered by Zhou Cuihua. He stood up and said, ¡°From the moment I entered the door, my nose was not my nose, and my eyes were not my eyes! Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he said that, Li Dalong tried his best to calm himself down. Zhou Cuihua was in menopause after all. ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for a woman, and it was even harder for a woman in menopause. As a husband, he should be tolerant and understanding. ¡±

    ¡°At a time like this, he should not quarrel with Zhou Cui Hua. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±Zhou Cui Hua pointed at herself and was so angry that sheughed. ¡°There is something wrong with me. My biggest problem is that I married you! Why would I marry a man like you!¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong alsoughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? All these years, have I starved you or frozen you! I let you live in such a big house, but you have a problem living in it!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±What a joke! Do you think you are especially capable! Is having two houses considered capable? Li Dalong, you have never seen a truly capable man!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°If I could go back to 25 years ago, I would never marry a man like you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then who do you want to marry? Do you think you can still marry a diamond bachelor?¡±Dalong li continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see what kind of person you are!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2595

    Chapter 2595: 546: Divorce 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In terms of appearance, Zhou Cuihua was not bad-looking. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Li Hang would not be so good-looking. ¡±

    ¡°However, when Li Da Long was young, he was also a little boy who could make all the girls yearn for him. ¡±

    ¡°It was just that now that he was middle-aged, there was some difference between him and when he was young. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Li Da Long¡¯s facial features were still very good. ¡±

    Li Da Long¡¯s words were very good at provoking Zhou Cui Hua.

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua widened her eyes in anger. ¡°You want me to look in the mirror? What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m not good enough for you? Li Da Long, who exactly is not good enough for Who!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for Li da long dying her, she could have found a man who wasparable to Lin Qingxuan. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was prettier than Xia Xiaoman, and she was more understanding than Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    Everything she had was better than Xia Xiaoman!

    ¡°She could have everything that Xia Xiaoman had originally, but now, she could only stay with Li Dalong, this useless thing, for the rest of her life. ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhou Cuihua thought about it, the more she felt wronged, and her heart felt extremely ufortable, ¡°Li Dalong, think about it with your conscience. All these years, I¡¯ve suffered and cried with you! But what about you! What have you given me! ¡°It¡¯s been more than 20 years. Other than two broken houses and a broken car, what have you given me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhou Cui Hua spoke, the more excited she became. She was almost in tears. ¡°All you¡¯ve given me is old age and ugly wrinkles all over my face!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she married Li da long back then, she was only a young girl of 18 or 19 years old. ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, she was almost 50 years old. ¡±

    Other People¡¯s 50-year-old could marry a rich man and live a good life.

    Her 50-year-old could only stay with a useless man.

    What was the meaning of such a life?

    ¡°Most importantly, this man did not know how to be grateful! ¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong looked at Zhou cuihua, his eyes full of confusion. ¡±

    He even felt that Zhou Cuihua had changed into a different person.

    The Zhou Cuihua in the past was not like this.

    Could it be that all menopausal women were so scary?

    ¡°Li Da Long tried his best to calm himself down. He was a man, he could not be calctive with a woman who was in menopause. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you now.¡±Li Da Long looked at Zhou Cuihua and lowered his head to continue eating the egg fried rice.

    ¡°Li Hang walked to Zhou Cuihua¡¯s side and pulled her into the bedroom. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t quarrel with my dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Li Dalong had not had it easy all these years. ¡±

    ¡°Although the Li family did not have much money, they did notck small money. ¡±

    Just the two houses in the center of Beijing were not something that ordinary people could own.

    ¡°Moreover, Li Hang had learned dance and piano since he was young. ¡±

    These hobbies were not things that ordinary people¡¯s children could have.

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua had not gone to work since she got married. When Li Hang was young, he was raised by his grandparents. Later, when his parents passed away unexpectedly, Li Hang was already in junior high school. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was usually responsible for shopping, buying clothes, and ying cards. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, before this, Zhou Cuihua had a sense of superiority in front of her rtives. ¡±

    ¡°After all, other people had to work from nine to five every day, but she did not have to do anything. ¡±

    Especially Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was the same age as her and loved topare herself with her since she was young. In the end, she married a good-for-nothing man and had to take care of her own children after giving birth. ¡±

    ¡°When Xia Xiaoman gave birth to an Lizi, she was still in the womb when she went out to do business! ¡±

    ¡°But now, this sense of superiority was broken by Xia Xiaoman! ¡±

    How could Zhou cuihua bear this!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Seeing that Li Hang also asked her to go back to the bedroom, Zhou Cuihua was even more dissatisfied. ¡°Hang Hang, you are the child that I carried for ten months. Are you going to stand on your father¡¯s side now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was also somewhat helpless. She knew that Zhou Cuihua had suffered too much in the past few days, so she continued, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that. Dad just got home from a business trip, and he¡¯s also quite tired...¡± ¡±

    These words were undoubtedly the spark that detonated the bomb.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua turned her head to look at Li hang and said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s tired? So he¡¯s tired and I¡¯m not tired anymore? Hang Hang, you really disappoint me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In this family, she had paid much more than Li da long! ¡±

    What did Li da long give this family?

    ¡°Other than giving a small amount of money, he didn¡¯t give anything! ¡±

    Li Hang didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°At this time, Li da long said, ¡°Hang Hang, go back to your room. This is between your mother and me. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded and walked into the bedroom. After taking a few steps, he turned to look at Li da long and said worriedly, ¡°Dad...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2596

    Chapter 2596: 546: Divorce 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As a daughter, Li Hang did not want to see his parents be like this. ¡±

    ¡°No matter how ipetent Li Da Long was, he was still his father. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°Go in. Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t argue with your mother. Dad knows what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang turned around and returned to the house.

    ¡°After Li Hang returned to the house, Li da long raised his head to look at Zhou Cuihua whose eyes were already red and swollen. He then said, ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with the life you have now?¡± ¡±

    The life you have now?

    Could it be that Li da long still felt that she was living a good life now?

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua originally did not want to argue with Li da long, but when she heard these words, her anger was ignited in an instant. ¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t wanted to live such a life for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Li Da long put down his chopsticks. ¡°Then tell me, what do you want to Do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, he still did not understand what Zhou Cui Hua was angry about? ¡±

    ¡°He did not eat, drink, go to prostitutes, gamble, or beat up his wife. ¡±

    ¡°When he was middle-aged, he did not have to worry about food and drink. His family¡¯s conditions were decent. ¡±

    ¡°With such living conditions, how could Zhou Cui Hua not be satisfied? ¡±

    How did she end up like this!

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua did not know what she wanted to do either. As long as she thought about Xia Xiaoman¡¯s current life, she would feel very ufortable. ¡±

    This was what she dreamed about in her dreams at night.

    She did not know anything else.

    ¡°However, she knew that other people¡¯s lives could not be envied. They could only be exchanged with actual actions. ¡±

    ¡°If she wanted to exchange for such a life, the first thing she had to do was to get a divorce. ¡±

    She was already at this age. She could not be dyed by Li da long any longer.

    ¡°If she were to dy any longer, she would not have any chance at all. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua raised her head to look at Li da long and said, ¡°I want to divorce you.¡± ¡±

    Yes.

    She wanted a divorce.

    She wanted to escape from a useless man like Li Da Long.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Divorce?

    Li Da Long was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°He had spent most of his life with Zhou Cui Hua. Although he had had his ups and downs, he had never thought of divorcing her. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Zhou Cui Hua had actually taken the initiative to bring up this matter. ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Li Da Long thought that he had heard wrongly.

    There was nothing going on between him and Zhou Cuihua. There was no reason for Zhou cuihua to bring up divorce.

    ¡°Therefore, it was definitely an illusion. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua looked at Li da long with a calm gaze and a calm tone. ¡°I said, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ¡±

    This marriage had to be divorced immediately!

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Li Da Long looked at Zhou Cuihua in disbelief. ¡°Hang Hang is about to have a family, and you¡¯re saying that you want a divorce now! What are you trying to do?¡± ¡±

    Divorce at such an old age? Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    ¡°Li Da Long was a somewhat traditional man, and his views on marriage were also very traditional. ¡±

    They would be a couple for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Li da long, you¡¯ve dyed me for so many years. I beg you to let go! I can give up everything, I just want to divorce you!¡± ¡±

    Li Da Long didn¡¯t have much wealth anyway.

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°Zhou Cui Hua, are you crazy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m Crazy!¡±Zhou Cui Hua looked at Li da long and continued, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t crazy, why would i choose to marry someone like you back then!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua¡¯s tone was filled with disgust towards Li da long. It was as if she would vomit if she took another look at this man.

    ¡°In fact, this was how Zhou Cuihua felt right now. ¡±

    She did not even want to look at Li Dalong anymore.

    ¡°¡±You have someone outside?¡±Li Dalong looked straight at Zhou cuihua, his eyes filled with anger. ¡±

    ¡°It must be because he had been on business trips all year round, so Zhou Cuihua could not stand the loneliness of having someone outside! ¡±

    ¡°If not, Zhou cuihua would definitely not have suddenly proposed a divorce! ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhou cuihua directly denied it.

    ¡°Li dalong said, ¡°If there¡¯s no one, why do you want to divorce me so much?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just don¡¯t want to continue living with you!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Li Dalong, I was blind in the past to fall for a person like you! I beg you to let me off!¡± ¡±

    Li Dalong looked at Zhou cuihua. ¡°Just admit it! Do you have someone outside!¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I am seeing someone else!¡±Zhou cuihua simply admitted to these groundless usations so that Li Dalong wouldn¡¯t pester her and refuse to let go. ¡°So, Li Dalong, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± ¡±

    Li Dalong¡¯s face revealed such an expression.

    No wonder.

    No wonder he lost his temper the moment he returned.

    ¡°It turned out that it wasn¡¯t menopause, but that there was a wild man outside. ¡±

    It was too much!

 Chapter 2597

    Chapter 2597: 546: Divorce 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°All these years, he had been working hard to earn money to support his family, trying to find ways to let Zhou cuihua live a better life. Who would have thought that this B * Tch Zhou cuihua would actually cheat on him outside! ¡±

    ¡°No matter which man, they could not bear the humiliation of being cuckolded. ¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong walked in front of Zhou cuihua, raised his hand, and gave Zhou cuihua a p. ¡±

    Bang.

    This p made Zhou cuihua fall to the ground.

    ¡°¡±B * Tch! You B * Tch!¡±After saying that, Li Dalong grabbed Zhou Cuihua¡¯s hair and said angrily, ¡°Who is that adulterer! Tell me! I¡¯ll go kill him!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was hit until she was dizzy and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Li Dalong would suddenly make a move.

    ¡°After all, Li Dalong had never made a move against her since they were married for so many years. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Li Dalong actually made a move to hit her! ¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong! Are you crazy? !¡±Zhou Cuihua was almost hysterical.

    ¡°¡±Crazy! I am indeed crazy!¡±Li Dalong pulled Zhou cuihua¡¯s hair, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t notice the abnormality between you and the adulterer! Tell me, when did you two do it? !¡± ¡±

    Li Da Long wished he could just kill Zhou Cui Hua.

    He was really suffering.

    ¡°Zhou cui hua said, ¡°Li da long, you are a coward, you are a coward who only knows how to hit women! If you have the guts, Divorce Me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Divorce! Divorce Right Now!¡±Li Da Long¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°Hearing this, a huge rock in Zhou Cui Hua¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground. ¡±

    She was about to be freed from this man who was not a man at all!

    ¡°Li Hang, who was in the back room, heard that something was not right outside and immediately opened the door. ¡±

    ¡°When he came to the living room, he was immediately stunned. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, what are you guys doing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Li da long heard this, he immediately released Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang ran to Zhou Cuihua¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, are you alright? Dad, how could you hit someone!¡± ¡±

    She had thought that Zhou Cuihua was just casuallyining. Who would have thought that things would develop to this point.

    Zhou cuihua hugged Li Hang and cried bitterly.

    ¡°Li Da long pointed at Zhou cuihua and said, ¡°Ask her yourself, what shameful things did she do!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Li hang looked at Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua did not say anything.

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Tomorrow, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau Tomorrow and get the divorce certificate! Don¡¯t even think about giving my things to that adulterer!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Divorce!

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang immediately looked at Zhou Cuihua and said with wide eyes, ¡°Mom, you want to divorce my dad?¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua nodded.

    Li Hang never dreamed that his parents would walk the path of divorce.

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Li Hang was a little unwilling to see such a result. ¡°Mom, why did you divorce Dad! Why!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t say anything, but quietly tugged at Li Hang¡¯s sleeve. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang looked at Zhou cuihua and somewhat understood the meaning in her eyes, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°Li dalong continued, ¡°Once things happen, they have to be resolved. Hang Hang Hang, your mom and I can¡¯t go on. You¡¯re already an adult. Tell me, who are you going to follow in the future?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He and Zhou Cui Hua only had one child, Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°Other than property, it was also very important for Li Hang to appear in someone¡¯s household register in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was stunned for a moment before he continued, ¡°Dad, do you really have to make me choose? Actually, I don¡¯t feel that the matter is so serious that I have to get a divorce...¡± ¡±

    ¡°You have to get a divorce!¡±Li Da Long¡¯s attitude was very firm. The reason why he did not say the reason was because he wanted to take into ount the face of Zhou Cui Hua next week.

    ¡°A husband and wife had a hundred days of grace. After all, they still had Li hang as a bond between them. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Hang Hang, you choose. With me or with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang hesitated for a moment. He raised his head to look at Li da long and continued, ¡°You are my father, and she is the mother I carried for ten months. The palms and backs of my hands are all flesh. If you insist on me choosing one, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Li hang like this, Li da long wiped his tears. ¡±

    ¡°When parents walked down the path of divorce, the ones who suffered would always be their children. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, Li Hang was now a big girl. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Li hang continued, ¡°Father, if you insist on walking down this path, can you let me think about it first?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Da long nodded.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua walked out from the ground, went to the bedroom, and began to tidy up her things. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she finished tidying up her jewelry, Li Dalong walked over and directly took away her jewelry box. ¡°You can¡¯t take anything except clothes!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2598

    Chapter 2598: 546: Divorce 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°This is mine!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I bought it with my hard-earned money. Don¡¯t even think about bringing it to that adulterer!¡±Li Da Long¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua originally wanted to argue with him, but when she thought of how it was better to leave things alone, she did not say anything in the end. ¡±

    ¡°When she was like Xia Xiaoman and married a rich man, she would have all the jewelry she wanted? ¡±

    What was this little piece of jewelry?

    ¡°Li dalong continued, ¡°Zhou cuihua, you have to leave the house with nothing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you have any wealth?¡±Zhou cuihua looked up at Li Dalong. ¡°I don¡¯t want your things either!¡±

    Li Dalong¡¯s little things couldn¡¯t even bepared to Lin Qingxuan¡¯s little finger!

    She really didn¡¯t know where Li Dalong got his confidence from!

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua tidied up her clothes and did not n to take anything else. She continued, ¡°I will be staying out tonight. Do you have any objections to meeting me at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9:30 Tomorrow Morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Since things had developed to this point, Li Da Long did not want to hide anything anymore. ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua turned around and went into the living room. She greeted Li Hang and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Li hang looked at Zhou Cuihua. ¡°Mom, are you really leaving?¡± ¡±

    Li Hang felt extremely ufortable when things developed to this point.

    She didn¡¯t expect her parents to walk down the path of divorce.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this house for even a minute. Hang, if you don¡¯t want to leave with mom, then mom will leave first.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang couldn¡¯t stop Zhou Cuihua and could only watch her leave.

    ¡°At this moment, the bedroom door was opened again. ¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Li Da Long¡¯s voice came from the air.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    Li Da Long walked in front of Zhou Cuihua and directly grabbed the key in her hand. ¡°I bought the car too!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was stunned at first. ¡°Okay, here you go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had said that she wouldn¡¯t take a needle from Li da long, so she wouldn¡¯t take anything from him! ¡±

    Zhou cuihua turned around and left.

    The summer night was very lively.

    ¡°After walking out of that house, Zhou Cuihua felt her entire person had be much more rxed. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, she was finally no longer that housewife who was nothing. ¡±

    ¡°She would be like Xia Xiaoman, living out her true self. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua originally wanted to return to her parents¡¯house, but thinking that she still had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning, she did not return to her parents¡¯house. Instead, she found a hotel to stay. ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t take anything from Li Dalong.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But she still had some private money in the Li family all these years.

    ¡°At nine o¡¯clock the next morning, Zhou Cuihua appeared in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡±

    ¡°When it was time for the appointment, Li Dalong arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Although it had already been a night, Li Dalong was still very angry. ¡±

    How could he have imagined that Zhou cuihua would silently put on a hat for him.

    ¡°After going through the process, the two of them sessfully obtained the divorce certificate. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua was overjoyed and immediately called Li Hang to ask him out.

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, look, what¡¯s This?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang looked at the divorce certificate and frowned slightly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too impulsive!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How am I impulsive! Your dad doesn¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t tell me he won¡¯t allow me to imitate Xia Xiaoman and find a capable stepfather for you?¡±Zhou cuihua was very confident in herself. ¡±

    She believed that she would definitely marry better than Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Mom, this kind of opportunity doesn¡¯te often. Nowadays, it¡¯s hard for many college students to find a financial backer, not to mention...¡±although Li Hang didn¡¯t finish, what he said next was self-evident. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua had already reached her age.

    It was impossible for her to find a millionaire at her age.

    ¡°¡±What About Me?¡±Zhou cuihua looked at li hang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in your eyes, your mother can¡¯t bepared to the half-aged Xia Xiaoman? ¡°Let me tell you, I, Zhou Cuihua, can not only do what Xia Xiaoman can do, but I can do it even better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Hurry up and move out from your father¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2599

    Chapter 2599: 556: Scorch is out

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She had already divorced Li da long, so the earlier Li Hang moved out, the better. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang hesitated. ¡°Mom, I, I don¡¯t want to move out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to move out?¡±Zhou Cui Hua¡¯s face was full of question marks. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°I want to stay with Dad.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua was almost 50 years old this year.

    ¡°She had seen Xia Xiaoman marry a rich businessman for the second time, so in a moment of passion, she divorced Li da long. She thought that she could be like Xia Xiaoman and marry a rich man, but in fact, she was nothing. ¡±

    It was impossible for everyone to be as lucky as Xia Xiaoman.

    It was also impossible for everyone to marry a rich man.

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou cuihua said in disbelief, ¡°Hang, what are you talking about? ! What can you do by apanying him? ! What can that trash, your father, give you? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than the two apartments under Li Da Long¡¯s name, there were only two cars, and his savings did not exceed seven figures. ¡±

    He simply could not give Li hang a rich life.

    ¡°Li hang looked at Zhou Cuihua, then he said, ¡°Mom, I still think that you are taking too much of a risk. You should go back and clear up the misunderstanding with my father and ask him to forgive you. After all, you and he have been husband and wife for so many years. As long as you exin clearly, he will definitely forgive you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s reaction was especially big. She stared at Li Hang with her eyes wide open, ¡°Hang Hang, what are you talking about! Who wants his forgiveness? He doesn¡¯t have the ability himself, yet he still mes me for divorcing him? As long as he lives like a man, we wouldn¡¯t have reached this stage!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Zhou Cuihua¡¯s view, it was all because Li Dalong was too ipetent and didn¡¯t give her the life she wanted. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Back then, Xia Xiaoman could not even raise her head in front of me! And Now! She is a richdy from a wealthy family, what am I? I am even worse than their Butler!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of this, Zhou Cuihua was furious. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, calm down and let me analyze it for you.¡±Li hang continued, ¡°Although my dad is not as rich as Lin Qingxuan, he has not let you suffer all these years. His two houses in the capital are also worth tens of millions. Think about it carefully, who among your Little Sisters would not envy your current life?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Among ordinary people, Zhou Cuihua was definitely not ordinary. ¡±

    How many people spent their whole lives fighting for a house?

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s thoughts were exactly the same as Li Hang¡¯s in the past, but now she would not have such thoughts anymore. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, you don¡¯t understand at all.¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to move out from your father¡¯s ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Li hang couldn¡¯t take such a big risk for the time being. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhou Cuihua had nothing now. ¡±

    ¡°By following Li Dalong, at least she didn¡¯t have to worry about her house and car. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that her daughter didn¡¯t believe her, Zhou Cuihua wasn¡¯t angry either. She continued, ¡°Hang Hang, just you wait. Mom will one day let you be like an Lizi and be a legitimate heiress!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was fine if Li Hang did not believe her now. One day, she would prove it to Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom,¡±Li Hang took a sip of coffee. ¡°I also think that you should think about it carefully so that you won¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡± ¡±

    Regret?

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    Why would she regret it?

    On the other side.

    Today was ye Shu¡¯s birthday.

    Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan brought Xiao Lin to the Lin family manor to y and celebrate ye Shu¡¯s birthday.

    ¡°Ye Shu said a little embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday, and I made you guyse over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re close anyway. It¡¯s a good time for everyone to get together and have a chat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu took Xiao Lin from Xia Xiaoman¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°Where¡¯s Lizi?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lizi and Ouyang said they¡¯reing over tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu asked with concern, ¡°How¡¯s their rtionship recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said with a smile, ¡°That Kid Ouyang is pretty good. What his father and I mean is that if the two of them can get along, we¡¯ll let them get engaged in the second half of the year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I think Ouyang is pretty good too. They have four children together, and now Chu Yan doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡±

    Chu Yan was fat tiger.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman asked, ¡°Have you found the child called Li Wen?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ever since Xia Xiaoman and Ye Shu knew their real names, they had never called them by their nicknames. ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I heard from Ah Ze that he seems to have found them.¡±

    The two sisters-inw talked as they walked into the house.

    ¡°Fourth aunt is here.¡±Ye Zhuo walked out of the house.

 Chapter 2600

    Chapter 2600: 556: Great Scorch is out

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Scorch.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°I was just about to look for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Look for me?¡±Xia Xiaoman was stunned. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at ye Zao¡¯s expression, Ye Shu was a little anxious. ¡°Scorch, it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Shu heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°After the few of them sat down, a servant brought some tea over. Only then did ye Zao speak slowly. ¡°Fourth aunt, someone hired a private detective to investigate you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Xiaoman was shocked. ¡°Who? Who¡¯s investigating me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Someone called Zhou Cuihua,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua?

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman frowned slightly. ¡°Is the information reliable? Zao Zao, how did you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a coincidence.¡±Ye Zhuozhu took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°The detective Zhou Cuihua found happened to be opened by a friend of mine. My friend investigated and found out about your rtionship with me, so she told me about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhu paused. ¡°By the way, fourth aunt, do you know this person called Zhou Cuihua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my cousin. Zhuozhu, do you know what she¡¯s investigating about me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s about her lifestyle. She suspects that you¡¯re outside...¡± ¡±

    The rest of his words were self-evident.

    Xia Xiaoman was so angry that she mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Outrageous! This Zhou Cuihua is really too outrageous!¡±

    Anyone would be angry if they were suspected of having a lifestyle problem for no reason.

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo continued, ¡°In addition, my friend told me that Zhou Cuihua and her husband, Li Dalong, had gotten a divorce certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau this morning. I don¡¯t know if these two things are rted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°I think I know what she wants to do!¡± ¡±

    She and Zhou cuihua were cousins. The two of them had grown up together. Zhou Cuihua had always beenpetitive since she was young. She was better at everything than Xia Xiaoman!

    ¡°This time, they were getting a divorce and hiring a detective. It was obvious what Zhou Cuihua wanted to do. ¡±

    This kind of person was really too disgusting!

    She actually had such dirty thoughts!

    Xia Xiaoman continued to state her own thoughts.

    ¡°Although Xia Xiaoman had guessed it herself, her guess was not too far off. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡°Why is your cousin like this!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s cousin.¡±Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°She has always been like this since she was young, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so unwilling.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua actually divorced because she was unwilling to ept it!

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°It¡¯s better to divorce this kind of person as far away from her as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°I know. Treat it as if she doesn¡¯t have such a rtive in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Not only do we have to distance ourselves from her, we also have to invite her into the trap and make her suffer the consequences of her actions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Xia Xiaoman raised her head to look at ye Zhuo and asked, ¡°Zhuozhuo, what do you mean?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°Ye Shu said anxiously, ¡°You Child, say something! You¡¯re so anxious that your fourth aunt and I are about to die.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao¡¯s Red Lips parted slightly as he spoke slowly.

    ¡°The wildfire could not be extinguished, but the spring breeze woulde again. ¡±

    ¡°When dealing with people like Zhou cuihua, one should use a once-and-for-all method so that she would never be able to jump again. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°This smart person handles things differently. Zao Zao, you¡¯re absolutely right. This is the way it should be done!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded as well. ¡°This method is indeed not bad.¡±

    ¡°Around six o¡¯clock in the evening, Cen Shaoqing arrived with the birthday present that he had prepared for ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Auntie, this is a little gift from my mother and grandmother. Please ept it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu took the gift box with both hands and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve let your mother and grandmother spend so much money on it. It¡¯s just a simple birthday. It¡¯s not a big birthday. Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be like this.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°It¡¯s just some small things. As long as Aunty doesn¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°¡±You Child, what are you saying!¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Hurry up and go inside. The meal is about to start.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and looked around. He did not see her figure.

    Where is she?

    Did she note back?

    Cen Shaoqing frowned.

    ¡°Ye Shu saw his expression. Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°She is burning in the kitchen! Go quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Aunty.¡±Cen Shaoqing turned and walked towards the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°He was already very familiar with every part of the Lin family. Naturally, he knew the way to the kitchen. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s back andughed softly, ¡°This child.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing came to the kitchen and indeed saw ye Zao in the kitchen.

    She was wearing an orange dress and a pale white apron. The pale blue mask covered most of her face. She was flipping the pot with one hand and holding a spoon with the other. She was cooking the dishes in a proper manner.

    Her eyes were serious.

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to flip the Spoon!¡±The head chef said with some surprise, ¡°Without seven or eight years of experience, I really can¡¯t do it!¡±Especially when ye Zao was doing it in a proper manner. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Liu, you don¡¯t know about this, right? I know a lot of things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head chef continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know.¡±In the past, when ye Zhuo stood at the kitchen door and said that he knew how to cook, everyone thought that ye Zhuo was bragging. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Ye Zhuo was a rich youngdy! ¡±

    How could the hands of this rich youngdy be used to stir thedle?

    ¡°She probably couldn¡¯t even distinguish between soy sauce and vinegar, right? ¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that not only did ye Zhuo know how to cook, but he was also very skilled! ¡±

    ¡°The head chef looked at ye Zhuo and continued, ¡°Young Lady, have you learned it before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t really learned it before, but I¡¯ve often seen you guys stir thedle,¡±ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t very difficult. It¡¯s easy once you get the hang of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The head chef said, ¡°Then you¡¯re too amazing!¡±Back then, he had studied cooking for more than three years before he could barely reach ye Zhuo¡¯s current level. ¡±

    Some people were really blessed by the heavens.

    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing leaned against the door and looked at her.

    ¡°After ye Zhuo finished cooking, he looked back and saw Cen Shaoqing standing at the door. ¡±

    ¡°When did youe?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Ye Zhuo poured some oil into the pot and continued, ¡°You only know how to cook a few dishes?¡± ¡±

    It was a little disdainful.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re underestimating me!¡±Cen Shaoqing rolled up his sleeves and walked to ye Zhuo¡¯s side. He took the pot from her and said, ¡°Let me show you what I Can Do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs, do you know how to Cook?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course I know how to cook,¡±Cen Shaoqing said ¡±

    ¡°He was not bragging. As he said that he knew how to cook, his hands began to move. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Cen Shaoqing did not know how to cook at the beginning. After he met ye Zao, he learned a little. Later, he learned more and more, and it became that he knew everything now. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao stood at the side, crossed his arms over his chest, and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad, not bad. It seems to be true.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Thank you, leader, for thinking so highly of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before long, the two of them had cooked five beautiful dishes. ¡±

    ¡°When all the dishes were served, an Lizi and Buttface had also arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Cen Shaoqing wearing an apron, an lizi asked in surprise, ¡°Is fifth master going to Cook Tonight?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat more tonight.¡± ¡±

    This was the first time she had seen Cen Shaoqing Cook.

    Ye Zhuo smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Dog Two stood at the side, looking a little reserved, ¡±

 Chapter 2601

    Chapter 2601: 557: Pros and cons

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although it wasn¡¯t dog two¡¯s first visit to the Lin family, it was his first time as an Lizi¡¯s boyfriend. ¡±

    ¡°Ever since he became an Lizi¡¯s boyfriend, the Lin family had changed the way they addressed him. ¡±

    ¡°Apart from Lin Ze, everyone now called him Ouyang. ¡±

    Dog Two wasn¡¯t used to this.

    ¡°Especially since the food tonight was served by CEN Shaoqing, how could he hold his chopsticks steady? ¡±

    ¡°Sit down. What are you standing there for?¡±Lin Ze saw dog two standing there in a daze and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side today. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Dog two turned to look at Lin Ze. ¡°I, I, I, I¡¯m not nervous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already stuttering like this, and you still haven¡¯t said that you¡¯re not nervous?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dog two gulped and looked around. It lowered its voice and said, ¡°Brother ZE, sister, OH NO, is your brother-inw here as well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re Nervous?¡±

    ¡°Buttface said, ¡°Not exactly. It just feels different from before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was just subconsciously nervous. No matter how many times he told himself in his heart, there was no need to be so nervous, but he would still be nervous. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze patted Buttface¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I understand how you¡¯re feeling now. After all, this is the first time a big girl is in a bridal sedan. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll get used to it after experiencing it a few more times.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze had experienced the same thing before, so he could understand how buttface felt at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°Buttface continued, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better for me to talk more or lesster?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°In my experience, if you can not talk, then don¡¯t talk. If they ask you a question, you answer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Buttface nodded. As if he suddenly remembered something, he immediately stood up from his chair. ¡°Then, since they haven¡¯t sat down yet, is it not good for me to sit down in advance?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°When theye, you can stand up again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Buttface nodded.

    ¡°Not long after, Ye Shu and Xia Xiaoman walked out from the inner room, chatting andughing. ¡±

    ¡°Buttface immediately stood up and said, ¡°Auntie, Auntie Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and looked up. ¡°Ouyang, sit down. We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so reserved.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie Ye,¡±dog two said. ¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and looked at Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Look at how Sensible Ouyang is.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled and nodded.

    ¡°She was also very satisfied with dog two. As long as nothing happened between these two young people, dog two would be her future son-inw. ¡±

    ¡°A momentter, Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo also walked out from inside. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I heard that today¡¯s dishes were personally cooked by Shaoqing. I must have a good tasteter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, aren¡¯t you being too biased? I was clearly involved, but you gave all the credit to him!¡±Ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a good taste of my daughter¡¯s cookingter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao clicked his tongue and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re being too perfunctory.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°You Child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Cen Shaoqing and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m finally in your mood tomorrow.¡±Usually, when she went to the Cen family, Old Lady Cen was even more exaggerated than ye Shu. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing always questioned whether she was his biological child.

    ¡°Now, she also had to question whether she was his biological child. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing smiled. ¡°This means that my future son-inw has won the heart of my mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Narcissistic.¡±

    ¡°After everyone was present, they sat down. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu is definitely pregnant with a boy,¡±Xia Xiaoman said with a smile as she looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was already four months pregnant and her belly was obviously swollen. However, she no longer had such a big reaction to the pregnancy. ¡±

    ¡°It was always good to eat. In just one month, she had gained five to six kilograms of weight. Coupled with the fact that she was pregnant, she looked much more plump. ¡±

    ¡°Her body exuded a strong maternal glow, and she lookedpletely different from before. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Xia Xiaoman and asked, ¡°Fourth aunt, how did you tell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Looking at your pregnant state, it¡¯s about the same as mine. Moreover, ording to the old Lin family¡¯s tradition, your fetus must be a boy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I quite like boys, but ah ze likes girls.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Just a second child will do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that just like third aunt, three or four of them will be boys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaomanughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that in the Lin family¡¯s many generations, there was only one girl named searing. I wonder if it¡¯s a gic mutation.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2602

    Chapter 2602: 557: Pros and cons

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°It would be great if the child in my stomach was also a twin.¡±Logically speaking, a twin was also rted to genes.¡±

    ¡°When she found out that she was pregnant, Bai Jingshu was still looking forward to it, but unfortunately, it was not twins.¡±

    ¡°¡±You can¡¯t force this kind of thing,¡±Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Maybe your second child will be twins. Oh right, do you n to have a second child?¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s have more children.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman agreed. ¡°I think so too. If it weren¡¯t for the age restriction, I would have wanted to have a third child. Lizi and Ah Zhi¡¯s age difference is too big. The two of them usually can¡¯t y together.¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, Xia Xiaoman really wanted to have a third child, but Lin Qingxuan disagreed. Older pregnant women were not good for the fetus and pregnant women. The risk was too great!¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, an lizi immediately said, ¡°Mom, How Old Am I? I¡¯m still ying with a little brat!¡±¡±

    Lin Zhi immediately looked up at an Lizi. ¡°Big Sister is a great beauty.¡±

    The biggest advantage of Little Lin Zhi was his sweet mouth. He could often make people lose their minds.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Little Lin Zhi.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Little Lin Zhi said, ¡°Little sister is a fairy from the nine heavens!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Ah Zhi is also a little handsome.¡±¡±

    ¡°Little Lin Zhi said a little embarrassedly, ¡°He¡¯s just average handsome.¡±¡±

    These words made the others burst outughing.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Zhou Cuihua returned to her parents¡¯house.

    ¡°When her parents heard the news of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s divorce, they were all more and more shocked.¡±

    ¡°Especially Zhou Cuihua¡¯s older brother, Zhou Xiatian. He immediately mmed the table and stood up. ¡°What did you say? Tell me again!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I¡¯m divorced.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Xiatian immediately asked, ¡°Why are you divorced?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s sister-inw, Sun Guixiang, immediately asked, ¡°Then how do you divide the assets between the two of you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong had two houses and two cars. These were all assets after marriage. No matter what, they had to be divided into a house and a car for Zhou cuihua.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was a little speechless and said, ¡°What assets could he have! Sister-inw, what are you thinking about!¡±¡±

    Just how much money could Li Dalong have? It was not even enough to hire a butler.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang looked at Zhou cuihua and said, ¡°Li Dalong went bankrupt? When did this happen?¡±¡±

    Bankrupt?

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes were filled with speechlessness.¡±

    ¡°First of all, one had to have money to go bankrupt. What kind of assets could Li Dalong have?¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Other than the two houses, what other assets does Li Dalong have? I didn¡¯t want any of these two houses. I went out with nothing.¡±¡±

    Left with nothing?

    Zhou Xiatian and Sun Guixiang seemed to have heard a bolt from the blue!

    ¡°Sun Guixiang, in particr, widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say? Left with nothing?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    They were all people who lived their lives. They knew very well what leaving with nothing meant.

    ¡°¡±Why did Li Da Long let you leave with nothing?¡±Zhou Xiatian looked at Zhou cuihua and continued, ¡°Also, why didn¡¯t you discuss such a big matter with us!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said indifferently, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Li Dalong who made me leave with nothing. It was my own request.¡±¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡±Zhou Xiatian looked at Zhou Cuihua and thought that she was hearing things!

    He wanted to leave with nothing!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very clear-headed now,¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been crazy for more than 20 years. Now that I¡¯mpletely clear-headed, Li Dalong is not worthy of me at all! ¡°Brother, tell me, how did I go blind back then to follow a useless man like Li Dalong!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this matter, Zhou cuihua still felt extremely regretful.¡±

    Very regretful!

    ¡°Unfortunately, time could not go back to those years when she was unmarried.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian looked at Zhou cuihua and continued, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about! What exactly did you get divorced for?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Because Li Dalong is a trash!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Brother, do you still remember Xia Xiaoman? Do you know what Xia Xiaoman was like back then? Do you know what she¡¯s like now? She¡¯s a richdy now. Not only do she have servants, she even hired a butler! ¡°I¡¯m better and prettier than her. Why should i guard that trash Li Dalong?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua and Zhou Xiaxia were half-siblings, so Zhou Xiaxia and Xia Xiaoman were not that close.¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiaxia only had a vague impression of Xia Xiaoman. After Xia Xiaoman got married and gave birth to a daughter, he had never seen Xia Xiaoman again.¡±

    ¡°However, the incident between Xia Xiaoman and an Dongliang had blown up, so he knew one thing.¡±

 Chapter 2603

    Chapter 2603: 557: Pros and Cons

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He knew that an Dongliang hadmitted murder and was in prison. He only heard that Xia Xiaoman had remarried, but he did not know that Xia Xiaoman had married into a wealthy family. ¡±

    ¡°When Xia Xiaoman remarried, Zhou Xiatian had even joked with her friends that this woman was too heartless. Not long after her husband was sentenced, she could not stand the loneliness and married! ¡±

    She was not even willing to put on a Show!

    ¡°Sun Guixiang Looked Zhou cuihua up and down and said in disbelief, ¡°So the reason for your divorce is that you think you can marry a rich man again?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If Xia Xiaoman can, why can¡¯t I?¡±Zhou cuihua asked back. ¡±

    Sun Guixiang waspletely speechless. The way she looked at Zhou Cuihua was as if she was looking at an idiot.

    She didn¡¯t know where Zhou Cuihua¡¯s confidence came from.

    She also didn¡¯t know what Zhou Cuihua was thinking in her heart.

    She even suspected that Zhou Cuihua had never looked in the mirror before!

    ¡°¡±Are you out of your mind?¡±Sun guixiang continued, ¡°You have to get it straight. You¡¯re already forty-eight years old this year! You¡¯re not eighteen years old!¡± ¡±

    Unless the rich man was blind!

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he look at Zhou Cuihua! ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw! What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡±Zhou cuihua looked at Sun Guixiang with a questioning expression.

    ¡°Sun guixiang said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, I just feel that you don¡¯t know enough about yourself! Look at Yourself Now! Just do it! The child is about to get married, and you¡¯re still doing this! Aiyo, I really don¡¯t know what kind of evil the ancestors of the old Zhou family did in their previous life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Sun Guixiang¡¯s name had a slight sense of age, she was a cultured person. ¡±

    ¡°Although her education was not high and she was only in secondary school, she usually liked reading and had a clear mind, so she knew what to do at the right age. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua¡¯s current behavior waspletely brain-damaged!

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t expect Sun Guixiang¡¯s words to be so harsh. She was so angry that her face turned pale, but she was even more certain in her heart that she would marry another super rich man. She would make all those who looked down on her regret endlessly! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sun Guixiang, how can you say that! What do you mean by what the ancestors of the old Zhou family did?¡±Zhou Cuihua was extremely angry. ¡°Apologize to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong again! Why should I apologize to you!¡±Sun Guixiang put her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes at Zhou Cuihua.

    ¡°Thinking back to those years, all the rtives in the family envied Zhou Cuihua for marrying a good husband! ¡±

    ¡°Not only did she know how to earn money, but she was also not a yboy. All the money she earned over the years was handed over to Zhou Cuihua for safekeeping. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Li Dalong did not value sons over daughters. Because Zhou cuihua felt that giving birth was too painful, she was determined not to give birth to a second child in that era. Li Dalong did notin at all. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, when Li Da Long¡¯s business had gotten better, everyone had been specting whether Li da Long would suddenly dump Zhou Cui Hua. ¡±

    But.

    No.

    Li Da Long treated Zhou Cui Hua as well as ever.

    Zhou Cui Hua was really sick now. That was why she had suddenly gone crazy and wanted to divorce Li da long.

    Her good days hade to an end!

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua was furious. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to take care of her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xia Tian looked at Zhou cui hua and said, ¡°Your sister-inw is right! You¡¯re just too pretentious!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Xia Tian held Zhou Cui Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Youe with me immediately. I¡¯ll bring you to the Li family to apologize to Dalong. He will definitely forgive you for my sake!¡± ¡±

    The best way now was to stop the losses in time.

    She could not let Zhou cuihua continue acting like this!

    ¡°Why should I!¡±Zhou cuihua fiercely shook off Zhou Xiaxia¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I lower my head and admit my mistake for him!¡±

    Zhou Xiaxia was furious.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang stood to the side and advised, ¡°Old Zhou, don¡¯t bother about her! You¡¯re doing her a favor now. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t appreciate your kindness, but she even thinks that you¡¯re in her way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, Sun Guixiang pulled Zhou Xiatian into the house. ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Zhou Cuihua was Zhou Xiatian¡¯s only sister. Although the two of them had different fathers, they were still rted by blood. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s My Sister!¡±After saying that, he pushed Sun Guixiang¡¯s hand away and walked in front of Zhou Cuihua and the others, then he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you very seriously, you¡¯ll definitely regret divorcing Li Dalong! ¡°However, it¡¯s not toote for you to regret now. If you still treat me as your brother, then listen to my advice. Go back and live a good life with da long. Don¡¯t think about those unnecessary things anymore! ¡°Those lives don¡¯t belong to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Xia Tian paused, ¡°Compared to most people, you are already living a fairy-like life. Look at your sister-inw and me. We are still renting a house to live in! and the two of you have everything in the capital! Your Daughter is also living up to expectations!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2604

    Chapter 2604: 557: Pros and Cons 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian spoke with sincerity and sincerity, wanting Zhou cuihua to turn back in time. ¡±

    ¡°But right now, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s mind was only filled with the image of Xia Xiaoman leading a good life. She couldn¡¯t listen to anything else! ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Brother, are you doing this for my own good or are you trying to harm me? !¡±Zhou Cuihua was very angry. Her eyes were red as she pointed at Zhou Xiatian and said, ¡°Or do you guys think that I will never be able topare to Xia Xiaoman? !¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua felt that Xia Xiaoman was a hurdle in her life.

    ¡°When she was young, her rtives and friends would often say that Cuihua was prettier than Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°However, Xiaoman¡¯s grades were good, so she would definitely have a bright future. ¡±

    ¡°Then, Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t want to study anymore because she wanted to prove to her rtives and friends that even if she didn¡¯t study, even if she was illiterate, she could still lead a good life. ¡±

    ¡°Later on, things did develop as she imagined. Xia Xiaoman failed her middle school exams and turned around to marry a man from the same vige. After being married for decades, the two of them still lived a tight life. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, when their days were better, they ended up getting a divorce. ¡±

    And her life had always been much better than Xia Xiaoman¡¯s.

    But now...

    That person who had always been under her feet suddenly stood up.

    How Could Zhou Cuihua ept this?

    ¡°Moreover, she had always felt that she was better than Xia Xiaoman in all aspects. ¡±

    ¡°So, she could have everything that Xia Xiaoman could have. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether we canpare or not! This is fate! Cuihua, your life is already better than most people¡¯s. You have a happy marriage and a happy family! Your sister-inw is so jealous of you! Mom has always been proud of you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You mean my life is not as good as Xia Xiaoman¡¯s?¡±Zhou cuihua looked at Zhou Xiatian and said, ¡°Then I must prove to you that my life is not as bad as Xia Xiaoman¡¯s!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! Cuihua, calm down. I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do this for my own good!¡±Zhou cuihua waved Zhou Xiatian¡¯s hand away. ¡°I won¡¯te here anymore! I don¡¯t have a brother like you!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou cuihua turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian watched her back and was about to chase after her when Sun Guixiang grabbed her, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be a good person at this time. Your sister is too much! I knew she would definitely suffer! Even if you chase after her now, she will still see you as a stumbling block!¡± ¡±

    There were some things that could be seen clearly from the sidelines.

    ¡°Based on Zhou Cuihua¡¯s current state, it was indeed not suitable for her to catch up. ¡±

    ¡°Because no matter what she said, Zhou Cuihua would not listen. ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian sighed and did not know what to do.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°This is someone else¡¯s matter. As an elder brother, you should just say what you need to say and ignore everything else!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian took out her phone and called Li Hang.

    ¡°Li Hang was Zhou Cuihua¡¯s daughter after all, and he was a highly educated intellectual. She definitely had a way to resolve this matter. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Li Hang was also extremely helpless. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, you should know my mother¡¯s temper. As long as it¡¯s something she decides, not to mention us, even ten cows won¡¯t be able to pull it back.¡±Li hang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of ideological work for her, but it¡¯s all useless. As a daughter, I don¡¯t want to see them reach this stage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Li Hang also had his own selfish motives. ¡±

    There were many possibilities in life. What if Zhou Cuihua really seeded?

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be rich and powerful?

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to reach the sky in one step?

    It all depended on Zhou Cuihua¡¯s ability!

    ¡°After Zhou Cuihua returned, she received a call from Xia Xiaoman. Xia Xiaoman invited her to the vi as a guest. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was extremely happy. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to find Xia Xiaoman.

    She didn¡¯t expect the opportunity toe knocking on her door.

    ¡°The next day, Zhou Cuihua freshened up and went to the Lin family¡¯s vi. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived at the vi, Zhou Cuihua realized that she wasn¡¯t the only guest today. ¡±

    The vi was very lively.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±Xia Xiaoman greeted her with a smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Hang Hange along?¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°She¡¯s busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Young People¡¯s careers are indeed more important. There are more customers today, so let me introduce you. This is boss Wang of Yumen Real Estate, and this is CEO Zhao of LP Group...¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua nodded gracefully and shook hands with them.

    ¡°In just one afternoon, Zhou cuihua had exchanged wechat messages with boss Wang of the real estatepany. ¡±

    She had thought that he was just a small real estate boss.

    ¡°After returning home in the evening, Zhou Cuihua went online to check and found out that boss Wang was simply a super big boss with a worth of hundreds of millions! ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, this boss Wang had lost his wife in the early years and had never married. ¡±

    ¡°After investigating this information, Zhou Cuihua was extremely excited. ¡±

    She knew that her chance hade.

    What made Zhou cuihua even more excited was that boss Wang actually took the initiative to contact her the next day to have coffee with her.

    What did this mean?

    This meant that boss Wang had a good impression of her.

    ¡°Of course, Zhou Cuihua couldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. She immediately freshened up and went to the appointment on time. ¡±

    Boss Wang arrived early.

    ¡°Ms. Zhou is very beautiful today.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t expect that boss Wang¡¯s first sentence would be to praise her beauty. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2605

    Chapter 2605: 557: fish on the hook 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou cuihua was especially excited. Boss Wang¡¯s appearance had given her hope.

    Soon.

    ¡°Soon, she would be able to make everyone¡¯s eyes light up. ¡±

    ¡°She would let everyone know that even if she, Zhou cuihua, was old, she could still marry a rich man! ¡±

    She was better than Xia Xiaoman.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°When did Mr. Wang arrive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not long ago.¡±Boss Wang stood up and pulled out the chair opposite him. He said in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Ms. Zhou, please sit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He was rich and gentlemanly, and he was also very handsome. ¡±

    He was many times stronger than Li Dalong. This was simply Zhou Cuihua¡¯s ideal type.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhou cuihua thanked him.

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°From the moment I entered, Ms. Zhou has already thanked me twice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, boss Wang paused, then he said, ¡°I have been friends with Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin for many years. Ms. Zhou is their cousin, so we are not outsiders. I wonder if I have the honor to be friends with Ms. Zhou?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Zhou Cuihua was a little ttered and continued, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be friends with someone like Mr. Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, no.¡±Boss Wang immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to make friends with Ms. Zhou.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was extremely excited.

    ¡°Boss Wang picked up the menu and continued, ¡°What would you like to drink, Ms. Zhou?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Just ordinary coffee will do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Boss Wang nodded and said to the waiter, ¡°Two cups of Blue Mountain Coffee.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang then said, ¡°And a few more of your signature desserts.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, boss Wang handed the menu to the waiter. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was sitting opposite boss Wang. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t dare to look up at boss Wang. ¡±

    Her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest.

    She felt like she had returned to the teenage years in an instant.

    ¡°At that time, she had met Li Dalong for the first time and was in the same state now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I heard from Mrs. Lin that you have a daughter, Ms. Zhou?¡±Boss Wang took the initiative to ask. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°Yes, I do have a daughter.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Boss Wang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I actually really wish that I had a daughter. Unfortunately, my wife left early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, boss Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. He continued, ¡°May I ask, Madam Zhou, is your daughter following you or your ex-husband?¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Cui Hua became even more agitated. What did boss Wang Mean? ¡±

    Was he hinting at her?

    Yes.

    That must be the case.

    ¡°Zhou Cui hua smiled and said, ¡°My Daughter is following me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Hang was with Li Dalong now, Zhou Cuihua believed that as long as the matter between her and boss Wang was confirmed, Li Hang would definitely follow her! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, that¡¯s great!¡±Boss Wang smiled and nodded. ¡°Ms. Zhou, how old is your daughter this year?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s 23 this year,¡±Zhou Cuihua replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±23 years old.¡±Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°Then she should have graduated from university, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, she has already graduated.¡±Zhou cuihua said, ¡°She¡¯s preparing to take the postgraduate entrance exam recently.¡± ¡±

    Boss Wang nodded. ¡°I can imagine that she must be a very outstanding child.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t have any other good qualities, but she¡¯s willing to work hard. When she was in school, she was a good student and an outstanding cadre every year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Daughters are more like their mothers,¡±boss Wang said. ¡±

    ¡°This sentence was clearly praising Li Hang, but it was actually praising Zhou cuihua. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua also realized this and her face turned slightly red.

    ¡°At this moment, the coffee was served. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang took a sip of coffee and continued, ¡°Oh right, may I ask, Ms. Zhou, what caused the divorce between you and your ex-husband?¡± ¡±

    This question made Zhou Cuihua¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t tell boss Wang that she got divorced because she looked down on Li Dalong, right! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes reddened and she continued, ¡°Actually, there are some things that I don¡¯t want to talk about, but since Mr. Wang has asked, i...¡± ¡±

    ¡°She looked as if she had been wronged. No matter who looked at her, they felt that it was the other party¡¯s problem and had nothing to do with her. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said, ¡°Ms. Zhou, since it¡¯s an unpleasant memory, don¡¯t think about it. We have to move on as people. Let bygones be bygones!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t expect boss Wang to be so considerate and take the initiative to give her a way out.

 Chapter 2606

    Chapter 2606: 557: the fish takes the bait 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    She was worrying about how to continue her story!

    Life was really full of ups and downs.

    ¡°If she did not get a divorce, she would never have thought that such a day woulde. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua looked up at boss Wang and smiled. ¡°Mr. Wang is right. Let bygones be bygones. A person should look forward.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved that Ms. Zhou has such thoughts.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua also smiled. ¡°What about Mr. Wang? I heard from my cousin that Mr. Wang hasn¡¯t remarried all these years?¡±

    Boss Wang nodded. ¡°This society is tooplicated. It¡¯s not easy to find a good person.¡±

    ¡°At this point, he paused, then he said, ¡°I¡¯ve met many people. Some are much younger than me, and some are the same age as me. Most of them approached me with a purpose. ¡°As time passes, I naturally don¡¯t have any ns in this area.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Over the years, boss Wang had met all kinds of women. ¡±

    ¡°As he met more people, he became more and more fond of dogs. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded, she said with great agreement, ¡°There are a lot of women. They look simple on the outside, but they¡¯re actually veryplicated on the inside. They¡¯re vain and money-worshipping. Sometimes, even I don¡¯t believe in love, let alone Mr. Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°But now I seem to have met the love of my life.¡± ¡±

    This sentence had a hint.

    Zhou Cuihua looked up at boss Wang. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang nodded. ¡°Actually, I never believed in love before. Until today, I didn¡¯t believe that love at first sight really existed.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua¡¯s heartbeat gradually quickened.

    Did boss Wang mean what she thought he meant?

    Love at first sight.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Was she the one who fell in love at first sight?

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua was excited and expectant. She then asked, ¡°I wonder if I have the honor to meet thisdy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°Far away in the horizon.¡± ¡±

    Far Away in the horizon?

    ¡°Although Zhou Cui Hua had never read any books, she knew that the next sentence that was far away in the horizon was right in front of her eyes. ¡±

    Did It mean that the person in boss Wang¡¯s heart was her?

    Zhou cuihua took a sip of her coffee and did not say anything.

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°I wonder what Miss Zhou¡¯s impression of me is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Cuihua suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡±

    Boss Wang raised his cup. ¡°Then let¡¯s substitute coffee for wine. Cheers.¡±

    ¡°Cheers.¡±Zhou cuihua also raised her cup.

    The two of them chatted happily.

    ¡°When they were leaving, boss Wang continued, ¡°The day after tomorrow is my mother¡¯s 75th birthday. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Ms. Zhou to attend?¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Being able to attend boss Wang¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday meant that she held a high position in boss Wang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! I¡¯ll go back and tell my mother. She¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, boss Wang said, ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t forget to bring your daughter along. My mother has always hoped to have a sensible and obedient granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded.

    ¡°When she left, boss Wang especially sent Zhou Cuihua to the rental house. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua rented a single room.

    The environment was not bad.

    ¡°When she returned home, Zhou cuihua heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±

    It was great.

    She did not need to live in such a ce anymore.

    ¡°After taking a shower, Zhou cuihua sent a message to Li Hang. ¡±

    Li hang was probably busy and did not reply immediately.

    ¡°When it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, Li hang finally replied to Zhou cuihua. ¡±

    The mother and daughter agreed to meet tomorrow.

    ¡°That night, Zhou Cuihua slept well. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was the second day. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua and Li Hang had arranged to meet at a restaurant.

    ¡°As soon as they met, Zhou Cuihua shared her happy news with Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang felt that something was not quite right. ¡°Mom, how long have you known that boss Wang? How do you know if he¡¯s a good person or a bad person?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was indeed pretty, but she was, after all, old. ¡±

    Would the boss of the real estatepany let go of a young and beautiful girl and look for an old woman?

    How was that possible!

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Hang Hang, you don¡¯t understand at all. There¡¯s a saying in this world called love at first sight. Boss Wang and I are.¡±or more urately, it was boss Wang who fell in love with her at first sight. ¡±

    ¡°¡±In short, mom, Please Calm Down. Don¡¯t be deceived by others. There are many swindlers who swindle money and women nowadays,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Zhou Cuihua took out two tickets for the musical. ¡±

 Chapter 2607

    Chapter 2607: 557: fish on the hook 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Look at this.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Hang looked down and said in surprise, ¡°Tickets to the Ansen musical? This ticket is very hard to buy! Mom, where did you get it!¡±Zhou cuihua also didn¡¯t have the ability to do that. ¡±

    Go to a concert?

    Wasn¡¯t the sun rising from the West?

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°This is given to me by your uncle Wang. He hopes that I can take you to watch the musical tomorrow night. He will be there too.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang was a little stunned.

    ¡°The tickets for the musical were not expensive. The unit price was 1,800, but the most important thing was that Zhou Cuihua was holding a VIP seat. Not only was the price doubled, but it was also extremely difficult to buy. If one was not a VIP customer, there was no way they would not be able to buy it. ¡±

    Were the barriers for swindlers so high these days?

    ¡°At this moment.., zhou cuihua continued to ask, ¡°Hang Hang, are you going? Your Uncle Wang said that he had always hoped to have a daughter! I¡¯ve asked around. He only has one son at home and is currently studying abroad in Australia. I heard that he has found a girlfriend from a local aristocratic family there and will most likely not return to China in the future... ... .. ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhou Cuihua spoke, the more excited she became. In the end, her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°In the end, these things will all be yours!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang picked up the ticket and thought for a while. ¡°Mom, are you sure that this ticket was given to you by him?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t given by him, could it be that I bought it myself?¡±She had a lot of money to burn so she would buy this thing. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°What Time Tomorrow Night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all on the ticket? From 6:30 to 8:30 pm.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    She wanted to see whether this boss Wang was a real boss or a fake boss!

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Remember to put on some pretty makeup tomorrow night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s Your Dad these few days? Is he drinking at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without her, Li Da Long¡¯s life would definitely not be easy. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was very familiar with her family¡¯s status.

    ¡°All these years, Li da long simply could not leave her. ¡±

    One could imagine how Li da long lived these few days after the divorce.

    ¡°Li Hang looked at Zhou cuihua and continued, ¡°My father...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Li Hang opened his mouth, Zhou cuihua raised her hand to interrupt her unfinished words. ¡°Alright, Alright. You Don¡¯t have to speak up for your father anymore. It¡¯s already impossible for me to be with him.¡± ¡±

    It was impossible to take back what was done.

    ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±Li hang continued, ¡°Father has been doing very well these days. His days are far more exciting than you can imagine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua had personally admitted to Li da long that she had someone else on the outside. If Li da long were to die for Zhou cuihua, that would be because he was too cheap! ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after the divorce, Li Da Long had always been positive. He was not as heartbroken as Zhou Cuihua had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Alright. I still don¡¯t understand your father¡¯s character! There¡¯s no need for you to hide it for him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯ve really misunderstood.¡±Li Hang did not know what to say. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Hang Hang, after you go back, think carefully. Do you choose to follow me or your father? Some choices can only be made once in a lifetime.¡± ¡±

    Li hang nodded.

    ¡°After dinner, Li Hang drove Zhou cuihua back. ¡±

    ¡°When they got out of the car, Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡°Hang Hang, Don¡¯t bete tomorrow night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After returning home, Li Hang saw Li da long sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang,e and sit.¡±Li Da long patted the empty sofa beside him. ¡°Dad, I have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang walked over.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Li Da Long turned off the television and turned to look at Li Hang. He then said, ¡°Hang Hang, Dad wants to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Please speak,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Your aunt has introduced an aunt to dad who is around the same age. Dad wants to meet her. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua had betrayed him first, so he had no need to stand guard for her. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang looked at Li da long and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, for you to be able toe out so quickly, of course I¡¯m happy for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So Hang Hang, you support dad?¡±Li Da Long was very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°He had thought that his daughter would object, but he did not expect Li hang to be so sensible. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded. ¡°You are looking for your own happiness, why should I object?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong was very excited. ¡°Hang Hang, don¡¯t worry. No matter if daddy remarries or not, you¡¯re Daddy¡¯s only daughter. Daddy will never have a second child.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2608

    Chapter 2608: 557: fish on the hook 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying what he was thinking about, Li da long let out a sigh of relief. He whistled as he went to take a shower. He also went to prepare for his meeting with his girlfriend the next day. ¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Li Hang also went back to study the music ticket. ¡±

    He thought that the ticket was fake.

    ¡°However, after checking with his friend, not only was it not fake, his friend even said excitedly, ¡°Oh my god, Hang Hang! Where did you buy this ticket? Can you get me one too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It belongs to my mother¡¯s friend.¡±Li Hang had always been very elegant and kind in front of others. ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, thank you!¡± ¡±

    The ticket was not fake.

    ¡°Under the light, Li Hang narrowed his eyes. Could it be that Zhou Cuihua had met a rich man? ¡±

    The next night at 6 pm.

    Li hang arrived at the location that he had arranged with Zhou Cuihua.

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was wearing exquisite makeup and waved at Li Hang. ¡°Hang hang, over here.¡± ¡±

    Li hang jogged over.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you only here now! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while. Rich people pay special attention to the concept of time. We can¡¯t bete.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was dyed by something at thest minute,¡±Li Hang exined. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±Zhou cuihua carried her satchel and said, ¡°When you meet someer, be more alert. Remember to call for help, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li hang nodded.

    The mother and daughter soon arrived at the entrance of the theater.

    Zhou cuihua looked around but did not see anyone.

    ¡°It was already 6:20. Logically speaking, boss Wang should have arrived earlier. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang looked around and continued, ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. Did he get dyed by something?¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t get stood up, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li hang continued, ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t get stood up, this man¡¯s attitude makes people speechless! He¡¯s actuallyte! It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Your uncle Wang isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then where is he?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°¡±He must be on his way,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    Li hang shook his head speechlessly.

    ¡°At this moment, a young man in uniform walked over to the mother and daughter. ¡°Excuse me, is this Ms. Zhou?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I am,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    ¡°The young man said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhou. I am chief Wang¡¯s assistant. Chief Wang has been waiting for you in the VIP room for a long time. Please follow me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang was a little stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua nced at Li Hang, her eyes full of pride. ¡±

    She knew that boss Wang would not lie to her.

    The mother and daughter followed the assistant all the way to the VIP waiting room of the theater.

    ¡°¡±Ms. Zhou.¡±Seeing Zhou cuihua, boss Wang, who was sitting there, immediately stood up. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang was about forty or fifty years old. His facial features were delicate and pretty, and he did not have any greasy feeling. ¡±

    This was something that Li Hang had not expected.

    Could it be that Zhou Cuihua was really lucky?

    ¡°¡±Mr. Wang,¡±Zhou Cuihua said with a smile, ¡°Let me introduce you to my daughter, Li Hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said politely, ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯m Li Hang, Mu Zi Li, Qihang¡¯s hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang nodded with a smile. ¡°Li Hang, good name, good name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Without batting an eyelid, Li hang noticed that boss Wang was wearing an internationally famous luxury brand suit. On her wrist was a watch worth seven figures. She had studied luxury goods before, and her eyes were very sharp, so she could recognize it just like that, these things were not imitations. ¡±

    ¡°Coupled with his aura and mannerisms, he did not look like an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°In other words, boss Wang was indeed a real estate boss with assets of over a hundred million. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°The musical is about to begin. Let¡¯s go to the front first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang was clearly a high-level VIP of the theater. Not only did he have a VIP waiting room, but he also had his own private passageway. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing the envious gaze from the ordinary seats, Li Hang¡¯s heart immediately lit up with a sense of superiority. He unconsciously puffed out his chest. ¡±

    The previous her had never experienced this kind of feeling before.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2609

    Chapter 2609: 557: she was very excited

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li hang was very excited now.

    He wanted to cheer.

    She finally didn¡¯t have to envy an Lizi anymore.

    She could also have everything an Lizi had.

    ¡°But, in addition to being excited, she didn¡¯t forget to let herself calm down. ¡±

    Calm down.

    She had to calm down.

    ¡°Firstly, she couldn¡¯t lose face in front of boss Wang. ¡±

    ¡°Secondly, she couldn¡¯t be deceived by someone who had intentions. ¡±

    ¡°Some people were good at showmanship. In fact, they didn¡¯t have anything. However, famous cars and watches were all rented. ¡±

    She had to stay awake and not be deceived.

    ¡°Soon, she arrived at the VIP seat in the front row. ¡±

    ¡°There was already a dedicated waiter waiting there. ¡°Boss Wang, over here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang nodded and turned to look at Zhou Cuihua. He said in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Ms. Zhou, have a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhou cuihua smiled and thanked him.

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, please sit beside your mother,¡±boss Wang continued. ¡±

    Li hang nodded.

    ¡°After the three of them took their seats, boss Wang looked at the waiter and said, ¡°I¡¯d like a cup of Blue Mountain.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he turned to look at Zhou Cuihua and Li Hang. ¡°What do you two want to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m the same as you,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep with coffee tonight. Please give me a cup of orange juice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Boss Wang nodded. ¡°Two cups of Blue Mountain and one cup of freshly squeezed orange juice.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    There were still ten minutes before the start of the musical.

    ¡°Three minutester, the waiter came over with coffee and orange juice and a te of exquisite desserts. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang picked up his phone and took a photo. Together with the ticket, he sent it to his wechat moments. ¡±

    [ catch the tail of the weekend. [ photo jpg ]

    There were a bunch ofments below.

    ¡°[ ah Ah Ah, I¡¯ve wanted to watch it for a long time, but I haven¡¯t been able to buy a ticket! ] ¡±

    [ envy! ]

    [ hang hang doesn¡¯t admit that he¡¯s a rich second generation. ]

    ¡°[ sob sob sob, I want to watch a musical with my goddess. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ no selfies, bad reviews. ] ¡±

    [ ... ]

    Li Hang¡¯s poprity was very good. The likes on his moments quickly exceeded 200.

    ¡°Not long after, Li Hang received a few wechat messages from his friends. ¡±

    ¡°The contents of the messages were almost the same, and they wanted her to help buy a ticket for a musical. ¡±

    ¡°Since Li Hang had a way to get a VIP ticket, he definitely had a way to buy a normal ticket. ¡±

    But Li Hang declined.

    ¡°She had just met boss Wang for the first time, so she couldn¡¯t ask for help on their first meeting. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Hang received a wechat message from his best friend, Wang Rui. ¡±

    ¡°[ hang hang, look, this is so infuriating! Zhao Jing, this green tea whore! ] ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Wang Rui sent a screenshot of the wechat group. ¡±

    The conversation on the screen was as follows:

    ¡°¡±D * mn, Li Hang is too amazing. He actually got VIP tickets.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Beautiful women have good rtionships. I Can¡¯t be envious of them.¡±

    ¡°If only I looked like her.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Li Hang is a rich second generation. Her father is a rich businessman.¡±

    ¡°Originally, the conversation in the group was purely about being envious of Li Hang and guessing his family background. But at this moment, a discordantment came out and instantly caused a hugemotion in the group. ¡±

    ¡°What rich second generation? Can¡¯t you guys see it? This picture was bought online. It¡¯s worth ten Yuan.¡±

    The person who spoke was Zhao Jing. She and Li Hang were sworn enemies.

    Zhao Jing¡¯s family was well-off and she had quite a bit of status in the industry.

    ¡°So, after she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°After a few seconds, a young girl who thought she had once been under Li Hang stepped forward. ¡°Senior Zhao Jing, how did you know that senior Li Hang¡¯s picture was bought? Did you check the surveince at her house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    A second person immediately jumped out and said.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Could it be that senior Li Hang pressed the surveince button at senior Li¡¯s House?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jing¡¯sbat ability was extremely strong, she immediately replied, ¡°Facts speak louder than words. If she really bought Li Hang¡¯s tickets and if Li Hang was at the VIP seats, she had even bought the VIP tickets. How many ordinary tickets were left? But, what about a certain someone? When she mentioned buying two tickets, she felt so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, what senior Zhao Jing said does make sense.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jing then sent a message to the group, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a hypocritical person in my entire life. She lives in her own world all day long. Isn¡¯t she tired?¡± ¡±

    Li Hang was furious when he saw the screenshots of the chat logs.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to ask boss Wang for help because she was afraid that boss Wang would have a bad impression of her. But, in Zhao Jing¡¯s words, she had been mistaken as a party girl. ¡±

    Everything was fake.

    ¡°Her best friend sent a voice message, ¡°Hang Hang, Zhao Jing is still trying to mislead everyone in the group!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2610

    Chapter 2610: 557: I¡¯m so excited

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao Jing is so disgusting!¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, think of something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang naturally wouldn¡¯t let the situation continue. He replied, ¡°I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then, Li Hang opened a dialog box. ¡±

    ¡°[ Rou Rou, how many tickets do you want? ] ¡±

    The other party replied very quickly.

    ¡°[ hang hang, do you mean to help me buy tickets? ] ¡±

    [ yes. ]

    ¡°[ that¡¯s great, Hang Hang, I want two tickets. ] ¡±

    [ no problem. ]

    ¡°Then, Li Hang promised the other people. ¡±

    There were a total of ten tickets.

    Li hang put his phone back on the table and looked up at boss Wang.

    ¡°If boss Wang was really the boss of a real estatepany, then ten tickets shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to him, right? ¡±

    ¡°Then, what kind of excuse should she find? ¡±

    Li hang narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°After the musical ended, the three of them left together. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang held his phone and frowned slightly, as if he had something on his mind. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang quickly noticed that something was wrong with Li Hang and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing, nothing.¡±Li hang immediately put away his phone. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°Your mother and I are very good friends. If you have anything to say, just tell uncle directly. You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡±

    The next step of a good friend¡¯s rtionship was a couple.

    The next step of a couple was a husband and wife.

    ¡°When Zhou Cuihua heard this, she was a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang looked at boss Wang and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°Hang Hang, your business is your mother¡¯s business. It¡¯s my honor to be able to solve a small problem for your mother. If you hide it and don¡¯t say anything, you¡¯ll be treating me as an outsider.¡± ¡±

    Li hang hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t know whether to say yes or no.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wang, girls are always busy. You Don¡¯t have to pay attention to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sigh, what you said is wrong.¡±Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°Girls are meant to be well-off and careful. Hang Hang, just say it. As long as it¡¯s something that uncle can do, uncle will definitely do it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang looked at boss Wang and then said, ¡°My ssmate knows that I¡¯m here to watch a musical...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by boss Wang¡¯sughter. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I got it. Does your ssmate also want tickets?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°This is not a big deal at all. I will call my assistant to get it right away. is ten tickets enough?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±Li Hang was a little excited.

    She did not expect this matter to be done so smoothly.

    She thought it was very difficult!

    ¡°From the looks of it, boss Wang was indeed a real estate boss. ¡±

    An ordinary person would not be able to get ten tickets so easily.

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle Wang.¡±Li hang immediately thanked him. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to say thank you. You¡¯re too polite.¡±Boss Wang waved his hand.

    ¡°After saying that, boss Wang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Wang, I drove here myself. You can send my mother back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine too.¡±Boss Wang did not forget to remind him, ¡°Drive carefully on the voyage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, Uncle Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh Right, Hang Hang, Don¡¯t forget toe home with your mother on Saturday.¡± ¡±

    He did not use ¡®my home¡¯but ¡®home¡¯

    What did this mean?

    This meant that boss Wang had subconsciously treated Zhou Cuihua and her as his own people.

    ¡°¡±Okay, I will definitelye with my mother,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua also realized this and her face was slightly red.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had already started to think about what kind of gift to give to her future mother-inw on Saturday.

    ¡°As her future daughter-inw, the gifts she gave could not be too casual. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle Wang, then I will take my leave first,¡±li hang continued, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have a chauffeur.¡± ¡±

    Chauffeur and assistant were the standard equipment for wealthy people.

    Zhou Cuihua and boss Wang sat in the back seat of the luxury car.

    ¡°Along the way, boss Wang spoke with confidence and made Zhou Cuihuaugh out loud. ¡±

    ¡°On the way back, Li Hang was very excited. He had already started to seriously consider Zhou Cuihua¡¯s suggestion. ¡±

    She wanted to follow Zhou Cuihua.

    Only by following Zhou Cuihua could she be the envy of everyone.

    ¡°However, she couldn¡¯t say it now. ¡±

    She had to wait and see.

    Although she had already confirmed that boss Wang was the real boss.

    But the rich people¡¯s thoughts changed too quickly.

    ¡°Boss Wang could like Ms. Zhou today, and he might like Ms. Song and Ms. Yin tomorrow. ¡±

 Chapter 2611

    Chapter 2611: 557: she was very excited

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Therefore, she still had to wait. ¡±

    She had to wait until Saturday to see boss Wang¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°When Li Hang returned home, he saw Li da long cutting fruits. ¡±

    ¡°Li Da Long seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Hang Hang, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, do you have a boyfriend?¡±Li Da Long continued to ask. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Li hang shook his head. ¡°Dad, why would you suddenly ask that?¡± ¡±

    Li Da Long took out his phone. ¡°Look at your moments.¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going with my friend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li hang continued, ¡°She¡¯s a woman. Dad, don¡¯t make wild guesses. Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to see Auntie Yi today? How was it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The time was not ripe yet, so they could not let Li da long know about boss Wang¡¯s existence. ¡±

    What if Li Da Long knew and thought that he was sabotaging it?

    Then wouldn¡¯t it be a futile effort?

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°The impression is still okay, but I don¡¯t know how his temper is. So I n to get in touch with him more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Li Da Long¡¯s requirements were not high. As long as he could live at home, it would be enough. ¡±

    Li hang nodded. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°¡±This child.¡±Li da long continued, ¡°What about your mother? How has she been recently?¡± ¡±

    Li hang shook his head and denied that he had met Zhou Cui Hua recently. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±

    ¡°Hearing such an answer, Li Da Long was somewhat gratified. ¡±

    ¡°After all, his daughter was on his side. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Hang Hang, the matter between your mother and I is between her and me. After all, she is your mother. She is the one who gave birth to you and raised you. No matter what happens between adults, your mother will always be your mother. You Can¡¯t just ignore your mother because of a moment of anger.¡± ¡±

    Li hang frowned slightly. ¡°But she betrayed you!¡±

    These words were too touching.

    Li Da Long¡¯s eyes turned hot. ¡°Good child.¡±

    ¡°At this point.., li da long continued, ¡°Father still said the same thing. Mother will always be mother. Although your mother has betrayed her marriage, she still has nothing to say to you. Hang Hang Hang, the most important thing in life is filial piety. Can¡¯t you not even recognize your mother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Da Long did not have much culture, he was reasonable. ¡±

    The matter between him and Zhou Cui Hua should not involve the child.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Hang, eat some of this fruit. I picked it from the shed in the afternoon. It¡¯s sweet.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang picked up a piece and tasted it. ¡°It¡¯s really sweet.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that his daughter liked it, Li Da Long was even happier. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, it was Saturday. ¡±

    Li hang made some preparations and arrived at Zhou Cuihua¡¯s rented ce.

    ¡°Today, Zhou Cuihua was dressed like a richdy. ¡±

    She was very elegant.

    ¡°In addition, she was already quite good-looking. When she dressed up like this, she looked like a realdy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, should we go alone, or will uncle Wange to pick us up?¡± ¡±

    Going alone and having someone pick us up were twopletely different concepts.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°He didn¡¯t say. Did you drive here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go alone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Hang knitted his brows without leaving a trace ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say he wasing to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s convenient now with the navigation! There¡¯s no need for anyone to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although that¡¯s what they say, that¡¯s not the reason!¡±Li hang continued, ¡°It¡¯s your first time going to the Wang family. If he values you enough, he should take the initiative toe and pick you up, and not let you go by yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said nonchntly, ¡°Today is your grandma Wang¡¯s birthday. Your Uncle Wang is busy, so there are some things that can¡¯t be considered.¡± ¡±

    The most important thing between husband and wife was to tolerate each other.

    Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t care about such things.

    She just needed to make sure that boss Wang liked her.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Hang Hang, have you thought about what I asked you to think about? When will you move your household registration out from your father¡¯s ce?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me think about it again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What else is there to think about?¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone who doesn¡¯t want to be a rich youngdy! Hang Hang, let me tell you. If you don¡¯te, Don¡¯t me me and your uncle Wang for having another younger brother and sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a matter of time, and you¡¯re already thinking about such a distant problem?¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua had already started to think about the future before she even had a chance to make a name for herself!

    She was thinking too simply.

 Chapter 2612

    Chapter 2612: 557: I¡¯m so excited

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Indeed, no culture means no culture.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you look down on your mother? Or do you think that your mother can¡¯tpare to Xia Xiaoman?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant. I also don¡¯t think that you can¡¯tpare to Xia Xiaoman. I just think that you sometimes think things are too simple,¡±li hang continued, ¡°Think about it. How many days have you known boss Wang? What makes you think that he will definitely marry you?¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Li Hang paused, then he said, ¡°You have to know that there are many young and beautiful girls in this world who are younger than you and have higher education than you. They have many advantages over you. ¡°Even if boss Wang really likes you today, it doesn¡¯t mean that boss Wang Won¡¯t like others tomorrow. ¡°Mom, you have to be aware of the crisis.¡±¡±

    Li Hang thought a lot.

    This was also the reason why she was reluctant to move her household registration.

    ¡°Because she knew that once she moved her household registration, it would hurt Li Dalong¡¯s heart. If she wanted to move back in the future, it would be difficult.¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know what crisis awareness is. I only know that your uncle Wang only likes me now,¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you young people to think too much. ording to what you said, Lin Qingxuan should have liked other people back then, but why did she like Xia Xiaoman? ¡°What right does Xia Xiaoman have topete with those young college students?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua only knew that she was better than Xia Xiaoman. If Xia Xiaoman could marry a rich businessman, then she could!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she was ten times better than Xia Xiaoman, a hundred times better!¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was speechless by Zhou Cuihua¡¯s words. He could only say, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already told you what I should say. You should be more careful.¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, Zhou Cuihua had her own reasons.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman, who was married for the second time, could marry a rich man. Logically speaking, Zhou cuihua could too.¡±

    But Li Hang couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Especially since boss Wang didn¡¯te to pick up Zhou cuihua tonight.

    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t put Zhou Cuihua in his eyes.

    But Zhou Cuihua was still unaware of it.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Hang Hang, It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me now. One day, you¡¯ll know that Mom¡¯s feeling isn¡¯t wrong. Boss Wang is a person worthy of being entrusted with his life. He¡¯s many times better than your dad!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I also hope that you can sessfully marry boss Wang.¡±Li Hang took out the car keys from his bag and continued, ¡°Where is that boss Wang¡¯s Home? Let me navigate.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Wang Ting Courtyard.¡±¡±

    Wang Ting Courtyard.

    Li Hang knew about this neighborhood.

    It was a famous wealthy district in the capital.

    Many famous celebrities lived there.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Do you know how much the Wang Ting courtyard costs per square meter?¡±¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Not to mention the unit price of the property, just the property fee alone was as high as 3,000 yuan per square meter.¡±

    ¡°What did 3,000 yuan mean?¡±

    ¡°The house prices in some small counties were not even 3,000 yuan per square meter.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there was a saying online that even if someone gave you a house in the Lookout Pavilion, you would not be able to afford the high management and property fees.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°In the future, ask your uncle Wang to buy you a house in the gazebo courtyard as well.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re Dreaming!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m Dreaming? This kind of thing can not be guaranteed.¡±¡±

    At least she was now in boss Wang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Boss Wang had been single for so many years, but there had never been a woman who could truly enter his heart.¡±

    She was the first.

    And also thest.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Just because he doesn¡¯t want to pick you up.¡±¡±

    Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Today is his mother¡¯s birthday. We can understand that he¡¯s very busy, but there are so many chauffeurs in his family. If he really has you in his heart, he can arrange for a chauffeur to pick you up! But what about him? He doesn¡¯t! So, Mom, don¡¯t give him any excuses.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°He is a man, how can he think so much as you? We should think from his point of view. Don¡¯t you young people often say something? About that...¡±speaking up to this point.., zhou cuihua thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Think from another¡¯s point of view! Yes, that¡¯s the word! You usually use it so naturally. Howe when ites to me, you havepletely forgotten?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±You haven¡¯t figured out the crux of the problem at all.¡±Li Hang opened the car door and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem of thinking from another¡¯s perspective.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Just as Zhou Cuihua was about to say something else, a figure walked over from the side.¡±

 Chapter 2613

    Chapter 2613: 557: she was very excited

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°May I ask if you are Ms. Zhou?¡±

    Zhou cuihua turned around. ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°The person who came immediately introduced himself respectfully. ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhou. I am CEO Wang¡¯s assistant, Wu ran. CEO Wang asked me toe and pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard that, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡±

    Li hang was a little surprised.

    She had thought that boss Wang did not value Zhou cuihua. She did not expect boss Wang to really send someone to pick her up.

    It seemed that Zhou cuihua still held some position in boss Wang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Wu ran continued, ¡°Originally, our boss Wang was prepared toe and pick you up personally, but he was really too busy today. Boss Wang could not leave at all, so he asked me toe over. ¡°Boss Wang also asked me to exin to you that you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua immediately smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. Even if Mr. Wang doesn¡¯te to pick you up, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±The assistant immediately made a ¡®please¡¯gesture.

    Zhou cuihua nodded and stepped forward.

    Li hang followed closely behind.

    It was a luxurious Ferrari.

    ¡°Li hang recognized it. This car was limited to 10,000 units worldwide. ¡±

    Rich people were rich people. It was a limited edition luxury car at every turn.

    The mother and daughter sat in the luxury car.

    The assistant drove in front.

    ¡°An hourter, the car stopped in front of a small house in front of the lookout pavilion courtyard. ¡±

    A fountain was being built in front of the house.

    ¡°Boss Wang was standing at the door. When he saw the Ferrari stop, he immediately went up to greet her. ¡°Ms. Zhou.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled as she got out of the car. ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re too kind. You even sent someone to pick us up. Actually, we can just drive ourselves over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Actually, I should have picked them up myself, but I really can¡¯t leave today,¡±boss Wang said. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang stood behind and greeted politely, ¡°Uncle Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang nodded. ¡°Hang Hang,e in quickly. There are many people of the same age here today. I¡¯ll introduce you to themter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle Wang,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said, ¡°This child, why are you still saying thank you to Uncle Wang? Come,e, let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡±

    The mother and daughter followed boss Wang inside.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the banquet hall. ¡±

    ¡°There weren¡¯t many people, and there weren¡¯t as many toasts as they had imagined. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many outsiders today. They¡¯re all rtives. Cuihua...¡±boss Wang looked at Zhou Cuihua. ¡°You don¡¯t mind me calling you that, do you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was stunned at first, but then she quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind,¡±boss Wang said. ¡°My name is zhengxuan. You can just call me by your name.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhengxuan, Zhengxuan,¡±Zhou Cuihua said a little embarrassedly. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the two of you to meet my mother first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°I even specially prepared a gift for her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Showing filial respect to the elderly is what we juniors should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cuihua, you¡¯re right.¡±Boss Wang nodded. ¡±

    Li hang quietly sized up boss Wang and Zhou Cuihua.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It seemed that Zhou Cuihua¡¯s confidence was not without reason.

    Boss Wang had taken a liking to Zhou cuihua.

    ¡°Otherwise, boss Wang would not have taken Zhou Cuihua so seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Li Hang narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Wang¡¯s bedroom was upstairs, and they arrived soon. ¡±

    ¡°The olddy was already 75 years old this year. Her hair was full of silver hair, and she didn¡¯t look very energetic. ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Boss Wang walked to Old Lady Wang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Old Lady Wang looked up at him and said with a smile, ¡°Zhengxuan is back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is cuihua. This is Cuihua¡¯s daughter, Hang Hang. The two of them have speciallye to congratte you on your birthday.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Old Madam Wang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua immediately smiled and went forward. ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯m Zhou Cuihua. I wish you a long life and a longer life than Nanshan.¡± ¡±

    Li hang followed. ¡°I wish grandmother a happy birthday.¡±

    Old Lady Wang looked at the two of them and nodded.

    Zhou cuihua took out a gift that she had prepared long ago. It was a small Golden Buddha that she had spent a lot of money to buy.

    She thought that even the elderly believed in this.

    ¡°Although the small Golden Buddha was gold-ted, it had cost Zhou cuihua almost half of her private money. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Old Lady, this is my birthday gift to you. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡±

    Old Lady Wang didn¡¯t seem to hear it clearly and let out an ¡°AH¡±.

    Boss Wang raised his voice and repeated it in Old Lady Wang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°After saying that, he looked at Zhou Cuihua and said with a smile, ¡°My mother¡¯s ears are like this. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua hurriedly expressed that she didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°Everyone will have such a day.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2614

    Chapter 2614: 557: I¡¯m so excited

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my good fortune to be able to meet you. It¡¯s also my mother¡¯s good fortune.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said a little embarrassedly, ¡°How can I be as good as you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, old madam Wang suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°I know, Zhengxuan. This is your girlfriend, right?¡± ¡±

    Her words stunned boss Wang and Zhou Cuihua.

    ¡°Boss Wang held Zhou Cuihua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Good child. You¡¯re really a good child. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this for so many years. Finally, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re scaring Cuihua.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou cuihua immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Old people are always like this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said a little embarrassedly, ¡°My mom is just too excited. After all, I¡¯ve been single for so many years.¡± ¡±

    Boss Wang¡¯s words made Zhou cuihua even more excited.

    Although he didn¡¯t personally admit anything.

    But Zhou Cuihua could hear from his words that he had indirectly admitted their current rtionship.

    ¡°In order to show that she was really filial and really liked the elderly, Zhou cuihua apanied old madam Wang upstairs to chat for a long time. ¡±

    Boss Wang brought Li hang downstairs to meet a few young people.

    ¡°After the banquet ended, boss Wang personally sent them back. ¡±

    ¡°When they got off the car, boss Wang seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Hang Hang, wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Wang?¡±Li Hang asked. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said, ¡°I almost forgot one thing. Here are ten music tickets. Take them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle Wang.¡±Li Hang took the tickets with both hands. ¡°How much is the total? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said from the side, ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, Blood Brothers still have to settle scores! Zhengxuan, just tell hang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, no need. It¡¯s just a small amount of money. Just treat it as my friends inviting Hang!¡±Boss Wang continued, ¡°We¡¯re a family! If you mention money again, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua looked at Li Hang. ¡°Hang Hang, why don¡¯t you quickly thank your uncle Wang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle Wang.¡±Li hang immediately thanked her. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to treat uncle Wang to a cup of tea?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. You See, I forgot about it.¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°I¡¯m sharing a house with someone else. Zhengxuan, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t mind the mess at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind! Why would I mind!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang said at the right time, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°You go back.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang instructed, ¡°Be careful on the road. Drive safely.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, uncle Wang.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua brought boss Wang upstairs for tea.

    ¡°Although the living conditions in the neighborhood that Zhou Cuihua rented were not bad, it was still iparable to a small house. ¡±

    ¡°However, boss Wang did not show any disdain on his face. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua rented arge bedroom, which was 30 square meters. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhengxuan, you take a seat first.¡±Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some tea. is ck tea okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Boss Wang nodded.

    He quietly observed the environment of the rented house.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua must have cleaned the house before she went out, so the house was rtively clean and tidy. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Zhou cuihua came over with tea. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhengxuan, have some tea. This is wild ck tea that my hometown brought from home. You Can¡¯t buy it outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Boss Wang took the Teacup with both hands.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you a word. A family doesn¡¯t need to speak twonguages.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Boss Wang continued, ¡°Cuihua, I¡¯ve met many people over the years, but you¡¯re the most special one I¡¯ve met.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou cuihua asked.

    Boss Wang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the same. You¡¯re the best man I¡¯ve ever met.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang was more handsome than Li Dalong, richer than Li Dalong, and more considerate than Li Dalong. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua had already started the process. Why didn¡¯t she get a divorce earlier so that she could meet boss Wang earlier!

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°Do you know that there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®it¡¯s toote to meet each other¡¯?¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°Of course I know.¡±

    ¡°¡±The feeling I have for you is that it¡¯s toote to meet each other,¡±boss Wang said. ¡°I regret not meeting you earlier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said very excitedly, ¡°Me too. I have the same feeling for you too.¡± ¡±

    It turned out that a true lover could really connect with his heart.

 Chapter 2615

    Chapter 2615: 557: she was very excited

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the other side.

    Li Hang returned home.

    ¡°Seeing that she was in a good mood, Li da long asked curiously, ¡°Where did hang hang go today? Why Are You So Happy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°He went out to eat with a friend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°You young people should indeed go out more often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li da long continued, ¡°Hang Hang, didn¡¯t I tell you about your aunt before? I n to invite her over to our house for a visit in the next few days. Do You Mind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long respected Li Hang¡¯s opinion. After all, the child was already so old. As long as Li Hang did not agree, he would not bring anyone into the house. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang hesitated for a moment. ¡°Dad, did you guys develop so quickly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a little faster than I imagined.¡±Li Da long paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°After all, we are already people at this age. As long as we have a good impression of each other and both of us are rushing to live our lives, it will be fine.¡± ¡±

    Li hang nodded in understanding. ¡°When will you bring auntie over?¡±

    ¡°If it was any other time, Li Hang would definitely not agree to his father¡¯s second marriage so quickly. However, things were different now. Zhou cuihua had found a wealthy businessman and she was toozy to bother with Li Da Long¡¯s matters. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°Hang, if you agree, I want to bring her over the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang did not say anything and took a bite of the apple.

    ¡°Li Da long could not understand Li Hang¡¯s thoughts either. He continued, ¡°Hang Hang Hang, don¡¯t worry. Your Aunt Fan is definitely not that kind of messy woman.¡±Although he did not know much about fan yue, he could tell that.., fan Yue was a good woman who lived at home. ¡±

    ¡°¡±En,¡±li hang continued, ¡°Is aunt fan the same age as you? What¡¯s the situation at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°She¡¯s two years younger than me. She has a son who is currently studying abroad. Her son¡¯s abilities are pretty good, so he doesn¡¯t need your auntie fan to take care of him at the moment.¡± ¡±

    Li hang nodded. ¡°Then why did she and her ex-husband get divorced?¡±

    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t want to interfere in Li Da Long¡¯s matters anymore, he still had to do some superficial work. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°Her ex-husband was abusive. The heaviest time was when he beat your Auntie fan up and put her in the hospital for a month. It was only after the police intervened that this matter was settled. ¡°It was also because of this matter that your aunt fan decided to get a divorce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang sighed. ¡°That aunt fan is really pitiful. Dad, remember to treat her well in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, I¡¯m so happy that you can think like that!¡±Li Da Long was a little gratified and a little excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I¡¯m your daughter, so I hope that you¡¯ll be happy.¡±Li hang looked at Li da long. ¡°Simrly, I also hope that you won¡¯t mistreat yourself for the rest of your life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang¡¯s words were sincere, making Li da long feel gratified. ¡±

    He had grown up.

    His daughter had really grown up!

    ¡°If it was in the past, he would not dare to think that way. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was the only daughter in the family, so his character was a little overbearing since he was young. A few years ago, Li Da Long also wanted to have a second child, but at that time, Li Hang angrily said that if his mother dared to have a second child.., she would throw her brother and sister downstairs and fall to their deaths! ¡±

    ¡°Since then, Li Dalong never mentioned the matter of having a second child again. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Li Dalong had always been worried that Li hang would stop him from remarrying. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, thank you,¡±Li Dalong said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, what are you talking about!¡±Li hang smiled and said, ¡°As a son and daughter, isn¡¯t it normal to want your father to live a happy life?¡± ¡±

    Li Dalong was so happy that he wiped his tears.

    The next day.

    Zhou Cuihua was still sleeping when she was awakened by a knock on the door.

    ¡°When she opened the door, she realized that it was really her brother, Zhou Xiatian. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡±Zhou Cuihua yawned and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian looked at Zhou cuihua and frowned, ¡°What time is it now? How can you sleep?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Li Dalong is going to marry someone else! If you don¡¯t go back now, your home, your house, will be someone else¡¯s!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As an older brother, Zhou Xiatian did not want to see such a thing happen. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhou Cuihua¡¯s voice was very calm after she heard it.

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back? ! Apologize to Dalong properly. What kind of obstacle can there be between a couple that can¡¯t be ovee?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once Li Dalong really married someone else, then Zhou cuihua would really be unable to salvage the situation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good!¡±In the early morning, Zhou Cuihua tried her best to hold back her anger and not let herself get angry, ¡°But I really don¡¯t need it. Li Dalong and I have already divorced. He can do whatever he wants with whoever he wants! It has nothing to do with me! From now on, he can cross his one-log bridge, and I can take my own path!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cuihua, please wake up a little, okay?¡±Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°The two of you are living a good life, why do you have to take this step today! Do you really think that you can find a better one after divorcing Dalong? Stop Dreaming!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian wanted to p Zhou cuihua right now.

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Brother, just you wait! Let¡¯s see who is not worthy of whom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, she would be able to marry into a rich family again! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian looked at her sister like this and continued, ¡°Cuihua, you really can¡¯t be wrong anymore! There are many things in life that can not be repeated. I don¡¯t want to see you regret it. I hope that you will be happy for the rest of your life.¡± ¡±

    Thest sentence touched Zhou cuihua.

    She was not the kind of person who was heartless.

    She knew that Zhou Xiaxia was doing this for her own good.

    ¡°¡±Brother, I¡¯m an adult now. I know how to choose some things.¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Please believe me this time. My choice this time is absolutely right.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiaxia shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Seeing this, Zhou Cuihua could only tell Zhou Xiatian about boss Wang. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiatian¡¯s first reaction was that Zhou Cuihua had been deceived. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cuihua! Quickly cut off contact with that person! That person must be a liar!¡±Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°How could a real rich businessman take a fancy to you!¡± ¡±

    A rich businessman was not blind!

    A young girl younger and prettier than Zhou Cuihua did not smell good?

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was not happy to hear this. ¡°Brother, what do you mean? What do you mean by the rich businessman does not like me? Do you think I have the face of someone who has been deceived?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mean that,¡±Zhou Xiatian said. ¡°I just think that the rich businessman will find someone with better conditions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you mean Xia Xiaoman has also been deceived?¡±Zhou cuihua asked back.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯tment on other people¡¯s matters,¡±Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Cuihua, I only care about you. If you don¡¯t want to regret it in the future, then quickly cut off contact with that man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to disturb the neighbors¡¯rest early in the morning, and I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Cui Hua directly closed the door. ¡±

    Bang.

    Zhou Xia Tian was isted outside the door.

    ¡°Looking at the tightly closed door, Zhou Xia Tian¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness. ¡±

    ¡°He continued to knock on the door, but Zhou Cui Hua inside seemed to not hear him. ¡±

    ¡°The knocking on the door caused the other tenants to be dissatisfied, so Zhou Xia Tian had no choice but to leave. ¡±

    Perhaps his wife was right.

    ¡°As long as he fulfilled his obligations, it would be fine. It was Zhou Cuihua¡¯s own business whether she listened or not. ¡±

    Some words that were spoken too much would only make others dislike her.

    ¡°How is it? is your sister ungrateful?¡±Zhou Xiatian had just walked out of the building when his wife came up to him.

 Chapter 2616

    Chapter 2616: 558: very serious 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was the truth. Not only did Zhou cuihua not appreciate it, she even chased him out. ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not good to mention this early in the morning. Let¡¯se back another time.¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Cuihua had gone overboard, Zhou Xiatian was still an elder brother. From an elder brother¡¯s point of view, he was still unwilling to give up on Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    He also did not want his only sister to spend the rest of her life in regret.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang snorted, then, she said, ¡°Let me say something unpleasant. That sister of yours, she doesn¡¯t even treat you as her older brother! If you really treat her well, she won¡¯t know either. She¡¯ll even think that you¡¯re harming her! Old Zhou, I think you should stop meddling in her affairs! If you meddle too much, you¡¯ll only make people dislike you!¡± ¡±

    Sun Guixiang could see through Zhou cuihua. Zhou cuihua was a typical person who had a heart as high as the sky and a life as thin as paper.

    ¡°She thought she could marry some rich man, but in fact, she was nothing. ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian scratched her head and looked at Sun Guixiang. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. She¡¯s my only sister!¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s my only sister?¡±Sun Guixiang was a little speechless. ¡°You think so highly of her and have to consider everything for her. What about her? What has she done?¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°In any case, Sun Guixiang could not understand Zhou Xiatian¡¯s act of sticking a warm face to a cold butt. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian said, ¡°What if it¡¯s your younger brother? Would you be like this now and advise me not to interfere?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Xiatian paused, then, he continued, ¡°If you nod your head today, then I will never interfere in my sister¡¯s matters from now on. You are also not allowed to interfere in your younger brother¡¯s matters! I, Zhou Xiatian, am a man of my words and deeds. I will keep my word!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian looked very serious and did not look like she was joking at all. Sun Guixiang looked at him and did not dare to make a sound.

    Who asked her to have a disappointing younger brother!

    ¡°Breaking Bones and connecting tendons. Although her younger brother was disappointing, as an elder sister, she could not just watch her younger brother die outside. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang and Zhou Xiatian had been married for so many years. She knew Zhou Xiatian¡¯s character. As long as she nodded her head today, there would be no room for negotiation in the future. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. I was just saying. Look at how serious you are!¡±Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Take care of her. Cuihua is your only sister. How can we not take care of her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the anger on Zhou Xiatian¡¯s face faded a little. ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go look for Dalong?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian did not say anything.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°He and cuihua have been husband and wife for so many years. How can they break up just like that? Let¡¯s Go and talk to him. Maybe he will forgive Cuihua.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaxia thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to Da Long¡¯s ce!¡±Having worked with Li da long for so many years, he knew that Li Da Long¡¯s character was not bad. ¡±

    ¡°Since Zhou Cuihua refused to admit her mistake, then they could only look for a breakthrough on Li Da Long¡¯s side. ¡±

    Sun Guixiang apanied Zhou Xiaxia to look for Li da long.

    ¡°Very soon, they arrived at the Li family home. ¡±

    ¡°With such a big incident happening at home, Li Da Long had rejected all the businesses and was prepared to take a good rest. At the same time, he would find a mistress for the family. ¡±

    ¡°In a family, it was fine to lose anyone but the mistress. ¡±

    Zhou Xia Tian knocked on the door.

    ¡°Very soon, the door opened. ¡±

    It was Li da long who opened the door.

    ¡°Seeing his former brother-inw standing outside the door, the smile on Li Da Long¡¯s lips froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Her uncle and aunt are here. Come in and have a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he and Zhou cuihua were divorced, Zhou Xiatian and Sun Guixiang were still Li Hang¡¯s uncle and aunt. ¡±

    The Li family was still the same as before. It was as if Zhou Cuihua was still in the house and had never left.

    Zhou Xiatian¡¯s eyes were slightly red when she entered.

    Li Da long quickly poured tea for the couple.

    ¡°¡±Her uncle and aunt, have some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Da Long seemed to be the same as before, but he seemed to be different again. It was hard to see what he was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xia Tian picked up the Teacup, took a sip, and then said, ¡°Where¡¯s Hang Hang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°She went out early in the morning. Is there anything you need from her?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xia Tian did not say anything.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang said at the right time, ¡°Da Long, actually your brother and I are here for you and Cui Hua.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Dalong¡¯s expression was clearly a little unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°You and cuihua have been husband and wife for so many years. It¡¯s really too sudden! Cuihua is also not willing to tell me what happened. Dalong, tell me honestly, what exactly happened between the two of you? Is there any possibility of redemption?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2617

    Chapter 2617: 558: very serious 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this point, Sun Guixiang paused, then, she continued, ¡°People say that a hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and a thousand years of cultivation can lead to the same bed sleeping together. All these years, you and cuihua have been through a lot. We¡¯ve all seen it. It¡¯s really a pity that the two of you got divorced just like that.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang¡¯s words were moving from the bottom of her heart. Li Da Long also felt a little ufortable listening to her. After all, his rtionship with Zhou Cuihua for so many years was not fake.¡±

    ¡°At this point.., sun guixiang continued, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about hang hang. Hang Hang is already in his twenties this year, and he is about to find a boyfriend. This sudden divorce of his parents will more or less affect Hang Hang¡¯s future.¡±¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, hit the snake at its weakest point.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°To Li Da Long, Li Hang was his weakest point.¡±

    ¡°Li Da Long looked at Sun Guixiang, then he said, ¡°Her first aunt, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my good, for the good of this family! ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce either. It¡¯s Zhou Cui Hua who can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s not say things that we don¡¯t understand. Let¡¯s be honest with the two of you. It¡¯s impossible for Zhou Cui Hua and I to be together!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xia Tian looked at Li da long. ¡°Da Long, then can you tell me what unforgivable mistake did Cui Hua make?¡±¡±

    Zhou Xia Tian was very curious as to what kind of mistake made Li da long hold such a grudge.

    ¡°After saying this, zhou xia tian continued, ¡°I¡¯m Cuihua¡¯s elder brother. I know that Cuihua has a bad temper since she was young, but she has always been like this. You¡¯ve been married to her for so many years, you should also know that she¡¯s not a bad person.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±If Cuihua really made a mistake, I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf. Please forgive her just this once. Go and bring her back, okay?¡±¡±

    Zhou Xiatian stood up and bowed to Li Dalong on behalf of Zhou Cuihua.

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian understood Zhou Cuihua¡¯s personality too well. If Li Dalong didn¡¯t take the initiative to admit his mistake and bring her back, Zhou Cuihua wouldn¡¯tpromise.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, as her elder brother, he could admit his mistake on behalf of Zhou Cuihua.¡±

    ¡°As her elder brother, for the sake of her younger sister¡¯s future happiness, it didn¡¯t matter if he endured humiliation.¡±

    ¡°As long as his younger sister was happy in the future, it was fine.¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, this isn¡¯t a matter of admitting one¡¯s mistakes.¡±Li Da Long hurriedly stood up. ¡°No matter what happens, it¡¯s impossible for me and Cui Hua to be together!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Zhou Xia Tian looked at Li da long, ¡°Da Long, although Cui Hua¡¯s personality is indeed very strong at times and it¡¯s unbearable, the two of you have been husband and wife for many years! Could it be that the two of you are really going to part ways in the future?¡±¡±

    ¡°Even if he wanted to kill someone, he would only nod his head. As his elder brother, it was already very rare for him to be able to do this. However, it was really inappropriate for Li Dalong to be so calctive!¡±

    ¡°Between husband and wife, was there anything that could not be resolved?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Li Dalong and Zhou Cuihua still had a child between them.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Can¡¯t it be done even for the sake of Hanghang?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, what do you want me to tell you?¡±Li Dalong sighed.¡±

    ¡°The more Li Dalong acted like this, the more curious Zhou Xiaxia was. What did Zhou Cuihua do to make Li Dalong so heartless.¡±

    ¡°Zhou xiaxia continued, ¡°Dalong, just tell me clearly what happened! There are no outsiders here. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re worried about!¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong looked at Zhou Xiaxia and said, ¡°Brother, since things havee to this, I¡¯ll tell you! Zhou cuihua has someone outside.¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, there were some things that Li Dalong did not want to say.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, he was afraid that Zhou Cuihua would lose face. Secondly, he was doing it for Li Hang¡¯s sake. Thirdly, after such a thing happened, he could not bear to lose face.¡±

    There was no man in this world who could tolerate his wife cheating on him.

    ¡°But now, there were some things that he had to say.¡±

    ¡°If he still did not say it, the Zhou family would think that he had made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li Dalong paused and continued, ¡°But please rest assured that you will always be hang hang¡¯s first uncle and first aunt. Our Li family and the Zhou family will always be rtives.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong was not an unreasonable person, so he would not force Zhou Cuihua¡¯s mistakes on the Zhou family.¡±

    Rtives will always be rtives.

    Someone was outside? !

    Zhou Xiatian was stunned on the spot.

    How was this possible!

    ¡°¡±Did some misunderstanding happen?¡±Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Dalong, believe me, Cuihua is definitely not that kind of casual person!¡±¡±

 Chapter 2618

    Chapter 2618: 558: very serious 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Zhou Cuihua was a little snobbish and wanted to climb up the socialdder, she would never look for someone else. ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian understood Zhou cuihua very well.

    Zhou Xiatian refused to believe that such a thing had happened.

    ¡°¡±Brother, I also don¡¯t believe that this is true, but it is true!¡±Li Dalong sighed. ¡°You are also a man. You should understand my current feelings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this, and she continued, ¡°It¡¯s a mistake, it must be a mistake! Da Long, our Cuihua is definitely not this kind of person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Sun Guixiang did not like Zhou cuihua very much, she understood Zhou cuihua. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua had her own bottom line.

    ¡°¡±She admitted it to me personally.¡±Li da long continued, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to divorce her. Brother and sister-inw, just like what you guys said, Hang Hang is already so old, and we are about to be grandparents. There is no need to go through so much trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°One day, a husband and wife would be forever indebted to each other. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he and Zhou Cui Hua had been husband and wife for decades. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Cui Hua had not broken his heart, he would not have made such a hasty decision. ¡±

    ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡±Zhou Xia Tian denied repeatedly. ¡°I know my sister best. She is not that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°As an older brother, Zhou Xia Tian did not believe in such things at all. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing him like this, Li Da Long took out his phone. ¡°Brother, there are some things that you don¡¯t have the final say on. I don¡¯t have the final say either. Let¡¯s see for ourselves. Look at this.¡± ¡±

    This was a surveince video.

    ¡°In the video, the moment Zhou Cuihua returned home, she began to pick on him. In the end, she even admitted that she had someone outside. Her words were extremely unpleasant. ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian looked at the video and her expression became extremely ugly.

    ¡°Since things had alreadye to this, what else could he say? ¡±

    Sun Guixiang was also extremely shocked.

    Crazy!

    This was really crazy!

    Who would have thought that Zhou cuihua would be looking for someone outside.

    Zhou Xiatian seemed to have watched the video several times before he finally confirmed that this was Zhou cuihua.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Xiatian¡¯s face was all white. ¡±

    ¡°After a long while, Zhou Xiatian finally reacted. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dalong, it¡¯s our Zhou family that has let you down. It¡¯s also because I, Zhou Xiatian, have not taught my younger sister well.¡±Zhou Xiatian looked at Li Dalong with a face full of guilt. ¡±

    He had never thought that Zhou cuihua would do such a shameful thing.

    It was really too much!

    ¡°¡±Brother, the matter has already passed. I¡¯ve also divorced her. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else.¡±Dalong li continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just be safe from now on.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No one should disturb each other anymore.

    ¡°Having said that, Zhou Xiatian was already too embarrassed to beg Dalong Li to forgive Zhou cuihua. After all, it was Zhou Cuihua who had cheated on him first. ¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of their hometown, a woman who cheated on her would be spurned to death. At this moment, Zhou Xiatian did not even want to acknowledge her sister, she continued, ¡°Dalong, you are a responsible and good man. It is her loss that Cuihua missed you. She will definitely regret it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Based on the current situation, Zhou Cuihua would definitely regret it in the future. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was almost 50 years old this year.

    Who else could she marry?

    Her decision would cause her to be miserable for the rest of her life.

    ¡°¡±Brother, I don¡¯t want to mention this matter in the future.¡±Li Dalong looked at Zhou Xiatian and continued, ¡°I still say that we will still be rtives in the future.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian was especially touched.

    ¡°It had to be said that Li Dalong was a rare good man. Unfortunately, Zhou Cuihua was not blessed. If it had been anyone else, they would definitely have made a move today. No matter what, it was Zhou Cuihua who had made a mistake. ¡±

    ¡°However, Li Dalong did not. Not only did he not, he even said that they would still be rtives in the future. If it had been any other man, he would not have such a tolerance. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhou Cuihua¡¯s attitude, Zhou Xiatian instantly felt ashamed. ¡±

    Perhaps this was the difference between people.

    It was Zhou Cuihua who was not good enough for Li Dalong.

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Dalong, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re all family, brother. From now on, we¡¯ll call each other brothers,¡±Li Dalong said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±Zhou Xiatian stood up from the sofa and continued, ¡°If you have time, you must go to hang hang out at home. Your sister-inw and I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    Sun Guixiang also stood up.

    ¡°Li Dalong said, ¡°Brother and sister-inw, stay and have a meal!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In just a short period of time, Li Dalong¡¯s address of Zhou Xiatian and Sun Guixiang changed from her first uncle and first aunt to brother and sister-inw. ¡±

    ¡°It was as if it was the same as before, but it was different from before. ¡±

 Chapter 2619

    Chapter 2619: 558: very serious 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian was very upset. She had thought of going to the house to rematch the two of them, but who would have thought that it would end up like this. ¡±

    It was all Zhou Cuihua¡¯s fault for not living up to expectations.

    ¡°¡±No, no,¡±Zhou Xiatian refused repeatedly, ¡°I still have things to do at home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I still have things to do at home. Dalong, you don¡¯t have to be polite. We¡¯re all on the same side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the two of them were really unwilling to stay, Li Dalong did not force them. He picked up the car keys and said, ¡°Brother and sister-inw, why don¡¯t I Send You Back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian said, ¡°No need, no need. Your sister-inw and I happen to have some matters to attend to nearby, so there¡¯s no need to send us off.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you off.¡±Li Dalong put down the car keys. ¡°You mustn¡¯t be polite with me.¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all family, what¡¯s there to be polite about?¡± ¡±

    The couple turned around and left.

    ¡°After leaving the Li family home, Zhou Xia Tian was still in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Old Zhou, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but your sister is really a piece of trash! Li Da Long treats her so well, but she¡¯s still not satisfied and wants to marry a rich man! Just wait and see, she¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± ¡±

    Regret was something that she would definitely regret. It was just a matter of time.

    Zhou Xiatian did not say anything.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Old Zhou, what should we do now? Should we still look for your sister?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Who else should we look for now?¡±Zhou Xiatian asked back.

    ¡°Sun guixiang said, ¡°If we knew that your sister would actually do such a shameless thing, we shouldn¡¯t havee here. You Don¡¯t even know that just now, I really wanted to find a hole to burrow into!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian didn¡¯t say anything because Zhou Cuihua wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to find a hole and hide in it. He also wanted to find a hole and hide in it!

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°WHO KNOWS!¡±Sun Guixiang said.

    ¡°In Sun Guixiang¡¯s opinion, the days before Zhou Cuihua¡¯s divorce were her dream. ¡±

    ¡°She was a woman with no financial worries, no conflicts between her mother-inw and daughter-inw, and her husband did not cheat on her. She had a car, a house, and a harmonious family. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Cuihua did not know how to be satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°My words are a little harsh. Don¡¯t mind me. I think your sister is an ugly person who causes trouble!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If it were her, if she were to live a life like Zhou Cuihua¡¯s, she would wake upughing in her dreams! ¡±

    ¡°If this was in the past, Zhou Xiatian would definitely scold Sun Guixiang to death. ¡±

    ¡°However, the situation now was different. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, Zhou Xiatian could only tacitly agree with Sun Guixiang¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Xiatian did not speak, sun guixiang continued, ¡°To be honest, only Li Dalong can tolerate someone like your sister. If it were anyone else, they would have long divorced...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more Sun Guixiang spoke, the more enthusiastic she became. It was as if she would start a dyeing workshop if she was given some color. ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhou Xiatian heard, the angrier she became. She turned to look at Sun Guixiang. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to speak, right?¡± ¡±

    Sun Guixiang¡¯s words came to an abrupt end.

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t feel bad after such a thing happened? But what can I do? As an elder brother, I¡¯ve already done what I should have done!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiaxia¡¯s eyes turned red when she reached the end of her sentence.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang became anxious when she saw him like this, she continued, ¡°Old Zhou, Old Zhou, don¡¯t be anxious. This matter has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m just talking about Cui Hua! Aiya, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault! I Won¡¯t say anymore! I Won¡¯t say anymore, Alright?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand my current feelings!¡±Zhou Xiaxia said.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Cuihua is already an adult. She can distinguish between good and evil. This kind of incident has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Sun Guixiang reached out and hugged Zhou Xiatian. She thenforted her, ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re a man. What does this matter matter?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian¡¯s eyes were really red.

    He did not understand how Zhou Cuihua hade to this point. Her daughter was already so old. Was it not good to live a peaceful life? She had to do this!

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Cuihua is not a child anymore. Let her handle her own matters. As her elder brother, you¡¯re alreadypetent enough! Don¡¯t think too much and put yourself under pressure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian nodded. ¡°MMM, you¡¯re right.¡±She still had to close the door and live her own life. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Xiatian had thought it through, Sun Guixiang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian followed Sun Guixiang¡¯s footsteps.

 Chapter 2620

    Chapter 2620: 558: very serious 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Halfway through, Zhou Xiatian suddenly thought of something. ¡°We can¡¯t just go back like this.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang asked curiously, ¡°Then where are We Going?¡±¡±

    ¡°To Zhou Cuihua¡¯s ce!¡±Zhou Xiatian said.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang originally wanted to ask why they were going to Zhou Cuihua¡¯s ce, but she was afraid of provoking Zhou Xiatian, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s rented house.¡±

    Zhou Xiatian did not get out of the car and just sat in the car.

    ¡°Sun guixiang reminded, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±¡±

    Zhou Xiatian did not say anything.

    Sun Guixiang reminded again.

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°I heard it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡±¡±

    Zhou Xiatian continued to remain silent.

    Sun Guixiang felt a little uneasy and did not say anything else.

    Let¡¯s just wait like this.

    ¡°The two of them waited for about an hour before finally waiting for Zhou cuihua, who was dressed gorgeously, toe downstairs.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, Zhou Cuihua had taken good care of herself all these years. She did not look like a person who was almost 50 years old at all.¡±

    It was precisely because she had taken good care of herself and her own condition that caused her to have the misconception that she was not inferior to others.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Cuihua go downstairs, Zhou Xiatian immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car. She walked up to Zhou Cuihua in an imposing manner and gave her a p before Zhou Cuihua could react.¡±

    p!

    It was a very loud p.

    ¡°This p not only stunned Zhou cuihua, but also Sun Guixiang, who was following behind her.¡±

    She covered her mouth with both hands and looked at the scene in front of her in surprise.

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian! Are you crazy?¡±Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t even call him brother anymore. She covered her face with her right hand and said angrily.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s Crazy!¡±Zhou Xiatian pointed at Zhou cuihua and said, ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian was really angry! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said these words.¡±

    ¡°¡±How am I a disgrace!¡±Zhou Cuihua was about to break down. ¡°Zhou Xiatian, tell me clearly today!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Tell me honestly, why did you divorce Dalong!¡±¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Sun Guixiang immediately walked forward and pulled Zhou Xiatian¡¯s arm. ¡°Old Zhou, Old Zhou, you drank too much!¡±¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Guixiang looked at Zhou cuihua again and continued, ¡°Your brother drank too much. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level!¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Guixiang pulled Zhou Xiatian towards the car.¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was very angry. She chased after her and wanted to return the p to Zhou Xiaxia.

    She was not the kind of person who would suffer a loss!

    ¡°However, on second thought, it was not good to throw a tantrum on the street. After all, Zhou Xiaxia was still her brother. When she thought of how Zhou Xiaxia had treated her in the past, Zhou Cuihua still held back!¡±

    Sun Guixiang pulled Zhou Xiaxia into the car and locked the car door.

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian said angrily, ¡°Why are you pulling me out! Let me go down and I¡¯ll beat that shameful thing to death!¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang said, ¡°Beating someone to death is against thew. Besides, are you really going to beat her to death? As the saying goes, one should not spread one¡¯s dirtyundry around. Some things are only suitable to be said at home!¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, sun guixiang continued, ¡°No matter what, Cuihua is our younger sister. When people are angry, they will say anything. I don¡¯t want you to do something that you will regret.¡±¡±

    ¡°Actually, Sun Guixiang also had her own ns.¡±

    Zhou Cuihua did have some capital. What if she really stepped on dog SH * t and became a rich family¡¯s wife?

    ¡°When Zhou cuihua became a rich family¡¯s wife, she would have to help her family out. If Zhou Xiatian made their rtionship too awkward at this time, it would not be good for them to meet in the future.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian slowly calmed down and did not speak again, but her expression was very ugly.¡±

    Sun Guixiang drove away.

    She could not help but sigh in her heart. This person was indeed different from others.

    Zhou Cuihua did not know how to be satisfied driving a small BMW. She was only driving a second-hand car. What was there to be happy about.

    ¡°However, when she thought about it from the other side, a person should always be content.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was originally going to have a meal with boss Wang. Now that she had been pped by Zhou Xiatian for no reason, she had no choice but to cancel the date at thest minute.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t possibly go on a date with boss Wang with a swollen face!

    Zhou Cuihua returned to the rental house and took a disposable ice pack to apply on her face.

    Zhou Xiatian¡¯s p was not light.

    ¡°When she applied the ice pack, Zhou Cuihua grimaced in pain.¡±

    He was really her biological brother!

    The corners of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s mouth curled up into an icy arc. She really could do it.

    ¡°After applying the ice pack, the pain on her face disappeared quite a bit. Zhou cuihua took out her phone and sent a message to boss Wang, telling him that she had something urgent to attend to and would not go to dinner.¡±

 Chapter 2621

    Chapter 2621: 558: very serious 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Boss Wang was very concerned about Zhou cuihua, so the call came right away. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at boss Wang¡¯s call, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s mouth was full of a sweet smile, and her heart beat faster. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua slid the phone to answer.

    Boss Wang¡¯s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Zhengxuan.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Zhou Cuihua¡¯s voice, boss Wang said anxiously, ¡°Cuihua, What¡¯s wrong? Did Something Happen?¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Nothing. I¡¯m just feeling a little unwell. You Don¡¯t have to worry,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    ¡°Then where are you now?¡±Boss Wang continued to ask.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou cuihua hurriedly said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m really fine. You Don¡¯t have toe over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she said that, boss Wang was still worried. He continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I Come and take you to the hospital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just then, boss Wang¡¯s secretary came over to ask about official matters. Zhou cuihua immediately said understandingly, ¡°Zhengxuan, you should go and get busy. Don¡¯t worry about me. Work is more important. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou cuihua hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s mouth. ¡±

    What Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t expect was that boss Wang actually came to the rental house personally half an hourter.

    ¡°The moment the door opened, Zhou Cuihua was dumbfounded. ¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect boss Wang to suddenly appear. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face.

    ¡°Boss Wang immediately noticed her abnormality and asked, ¡°Cuihua, what happened to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°N-nothing. I just identally fell while walking.¡±Zhou cuihua subconsciously hid the truth.

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°You fell on your face?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, boss Wang seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Is it your ex-husband?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua immediately denied it. ¡°It¡¯s not him, Zhengxuan. I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t bother about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her marriage with Li Da Long had always been ambiguous. If she were to drag Li da long into it at this time, Zhou Cuihua was worried that boss Wang would find out something. ¡±

    ¡°At that time, the gains would not make up for the losses. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, boss Wang continued, ¡°Cuihua, you don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. If you encounter anything in the future, remember to tell me immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded.

    ¡°Boss Wang didn¡¯t ask further and continued, ¡°By the way, did you apply ice on your face? Ice can reduce swelling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I¡¯ve already applied ice on it just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Boss Wang nodded, ¡±

    ¡°zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Come in and take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang followed her in and looked at the environment of the rented house. He then said, ¡°Cuihua, it¡¯s really not suitable for you to recuperate here. It¡¯s not convenient for you to do anything. If you don¡¯t mind, you can move to my ce first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, boss Wang paused, then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of taking advantage of you. My ce is big, and there are servants who can serve you. No matter what you do, it¡¯s much more convenient. ¡°Moreover, you should understand my thoughts. I¡¯m not easily moved. You¡¯re the person who makes me want to be responsible for my whole life.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was very happy.

    Boss Wang invited her to stay at his house. What did this mean?

    It meant that boss Wang had already acknowledged her from the bottom of his heart!

    It meant that she was the future mistress of the Wang family!

    Good!

    This was really great!

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was very excited now, but she still had to be reserved. She couldn¡¯t let boss Wang look down on her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhengxuan, I know what you mean, but with my current status, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to go to your house, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. I don¡¯tck anything at my ce. I justck a female host.¡±Boss Wang paused at this point, then he said, ¡°Cuihua, perhaps you will think that my decision is a little frivolous. After all, we have only known each other for less than a month, but please believe me. I¡¯m absolutely sincere to you!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was very touched. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you. I just feel that it might be a little too soon.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was not only touched, she was also very excited. ¡±

    This was great!

    She was finally going to be the mistress of the Wang family!

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to stay at my ce. If you think that it¡¯s suitable, we can get married. If you think that I¡¯m not good enough for you, then our marriage will have nothing to do with each other. ¡°We have to get used to each other. Let¡¯s live under the same roof and get used to each other.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2622

    Chapter 2622: 558: very serious 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Cui Hua thought about it and then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said it sincerely. If she still refused, it would seem a little pretentious! After all, she wasn¡¯t some youngdy anymore. ¡±

    Some things had to be faced.

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Cui Hua finally agreed, boss Wang was very happy. ¡°That¡¯s great, Cui Hua. Then let¡¯s leave now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I¡¯ll pack up my things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pack up. I have everything there.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In order to show that she was a good woman who was diligent and Thrifty, Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°I¡¯m used to using my own things. Besides, I don¡¯t want to spend your money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Money is your money,¡±boss Wang said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said a little embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to squander, but it¡¯s hard to start a family. We can¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Boss Wang nodded and continued, ¡°Cuihua, you¡¯re really a good woman!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Being diligent and thrifty is the virtue of our Chinese people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After tidying up some clothes, Zhou Cuihua followed boss Wang to the lookout pavilion courtyard. ¡±

    There were a total of ten servants and a butler in the small house.

    ¡°Boss Wang said in front of the butler and servants, ¡°From now on, this is the wife of the family. You all just listen to the orders of the wife. Butler, take everyone and introduce yourself to the wife.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua stood in front of the servants, her eyes full of superiority. ¡±

    She never thought that this day woulde so quickly.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman, Ah Xia Xiaoman, she finally beat Xia Xiaoman! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Cuihua wanted tough three times! ¡±

    ¡°In the evening, Zhou Cuihua told Li hang the good news through wechat. ¡±

    Li hang was also very surprised when he heard this and immediately dialed Zhou Cuihua¡¯s voice call.

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you sure you¡¯ve moved to Uncle Wang¡¯s House?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take a photo for you to see in a while.¡±Zhou Cuihua¡¯s mouth was full of smiles. ¡°Your uncle Wang is really nothing to say. He¡¯s many times better than your father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Oh right, your uncle Zhou even asked about you today! He said that it¡¯s not lively at all without a child at home. He asked when you would move over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She did not know what was going on with Zhou Cuihua and boss Wang, so she naturally did not dare to make the decision to move over. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, moving out from Li Dalong¡¯s household register was not a small matter, so she had to think about it carefully. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°If you want to think about it, that¡¯s up to you. But Hang Hang, I want to tell you one thing, don¡¯t regret it. Your Uncle Wang and I still have conditions. If I¡¯m like Xia Xiaoman, then don¡¯t me mom for not caring about mother and daughter.¡±At that time, the Wang family would no longer have Li Hang¡¯s position. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang¡¯s heart immediately became vignt. ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t a small matter. You have to let me think about it. You and my uncle Wang add up to almost a hundred years old. Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then make a decision quickly!¡±Zhou cuihua said.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Give me time to think about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, I¡¯ve already delivered the message to you.¡±After saying that, Zhou cuihua directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, just as she hung up the phone, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come in,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, boss Wang pushed the door open and entered. ¡±

    ¡°Zhengxuan.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°Cuihua, how¡¯s your discussion with Hang Hang? My mother and I have already agreed that hang hang will be staying in the bedroom on the third floor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Hang Hang. That child said that he has to rely on himself and doesn¡¯t want to rely on his family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t tell that Hang Hang is still a good and ambitious child,¡±boss Wang continued, ¡°Young people nowadays all have their own ideas. How about this, you make an appointment with hang hang and we¡¯ll find some time tomorrow to have a face-to-face talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Cui Hua nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou cui hua continued, ¡°Zhengxuan, thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for being so good to US mother and daughter,¡±Zhou Cui Hua said. ¡±

    She had never dreamed that she would have such a day.

    The feeling of being a richdy was really great!

    ¡°Boss Wang smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Cui Hua, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, boss Wang continued, ¡°Then that¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. You should rest early. If you need anything, just look for the Butler.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded.

    Boss Wang walked to his room.

    Zhou cuihua looked at boss Wang¡¯s back and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up.

    ¡°Then, Zhou cuihua called Li Hang again and told boss Wang, ¡°Hang Hang, I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t want to lose to that Little B * Tch, an Lizi, take advantage of this opportunity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Got it,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou cuihua seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the detective¡¯s investigation going? Did he call you?¡± ¡±

    Li Hang was stunned. ¡°What detective?¡±

    It had been too long. She had really forgotten about this matter.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°The detective who investigated Xiao Man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although she had married into a wealthy family, she had no intention of letting Xia Xiaoman go. She wanted Xia Xiaoman to be a concubine! She would be abandoned by Lin Qingxuan! ¡±

    ¡°At that time, Xia Xiaoman would have to look up to her! ¡±

    ¡°Li hang finally reacted and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t the detective leave your phone number? Why did he contact me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°He didn¡¯t contact me. I thought he had contacted you! It¡¯s been half a month, and I should have found something!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If he didn¡¯t contact you, he definitely hasn¡¯t found anything,¡±li hang continued, ¡°Mom, if you¡¯re free, go to the detective agency to take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just like Zhou cuihua, Li Hang couldn¡¯t bear to see an Lizi live a good life. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Qingxuan to kick an lizi out of the house immediately.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I should go and take a look if I have time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the mother and daughter hung up, Li Hang began to seriously consider Zhou Cuihua¡¯s words. ¡±

    This matter was a huge turn of events for her. She had to grasp it well and not let it slip by.

    ¡°Because once something was missed, there was no room for regret. ¡±

    Li hang narrowed his eyes and already had the answer in his heart.

    ¡°Because he had an appointment with Zhou Cuihua and boss Wang, Li Hang woke up very early the next morning. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Li Da Long was making breakfast in the kitchen. When he saw her wake up so early, he smiled and said, ¡°Hang Hang, where are you going so early?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°I made an appointment with my ssmate to go to the suburbs to pick green flowers, so I woke up early.¡±When he lied, his face was not red, and his heart was not beating, so no one could see any ws. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°Indeed, you should wake up early when you go to the suburbs. What do you want to eat in the morning, Daddy will make it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just have a sandwich.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Da long nodded.

    ¡°While eating breakfast, Li da long said, ¡°Hang Hang, if you have nothing to do tomorrow, don¡¯t go out. There are guests at home tomorrow.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2623

    Chapter 2623: 559: a Fox¡¯s tail exposed 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tomorrow, Li Da Long¡¯s blind date would be visiting his house. That was why Li da long told Li hang not to go out if he had nothing to do. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang naturally knew what Li da long meant. He smiled and raised his head. ¡°Dad, actually, as long as you and aunt fan are on the same page, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I watch or not. The main thing is that you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang¡¯s words were really too heartwarming, causing Li da long to be endlessly moved. ¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else¡¯s daughter, who would be as sensible as Li Hang? ¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Hang Hang, you¡¯re so sensible that you don¡¯t even know what to say to dad. Don¡¯t worry, your aunt fan is definitely not that kind of woman. She definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Li hang nodded. ¡°Dad, I believe in your judgment.¡± ¡±

    Li Da long nodded as well.

    ¡°After a while, Li da long continued, ¡°Right, how many of you are going out to pick green leavester?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Five or six,¡±Li hang replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±There are boys, right?¡±Li Da Long asked. ¡±

    Li hang nodded. ¡°There are both boys and girls.¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be safe for you girls to go out.¡±Li da long continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your ssmates toe over for dinner tonight? Dad will take you out to eat something delicious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°No, Dad. I¡¯ve already discussed where to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine too. When you have time, you must bring your ssmates over as guests.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°After breakfast, Li Hang carried his bag and prepared to go out. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she was carrying a bag, Li da long continued, ¡°Hang, Don¡¯t you bring anything else when you go out to pick Green?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang instantly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I got someone else to bring it for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Li Hang went downstairs and drove to the address that he had agreed to with Zhou Cui Hua.

    ¡°When she arrived, Zhou Cui Hua had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua smiled and waved at Li Hang. ¡°Hang hang, here.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang walked over and sat down. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Hang looked around and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where¡¯s uncle Wang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Your uncle Wang heard that you like drinking milk tea, so he went to buy milk tea for you.¡± ¡±

    This indirectly showed how much boss Wang valued Li Hang.

    Zhou Cuihua was also very happy.

    ¡°Li hang asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s his assistant?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, boss Wang did notck assistants. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°When your uncle Wang came out with me, he did not let outsiders follow him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua looked in the direction where boss Wang had left, but she didn¡¯t see him. Then she said, ¡°Hang Hang, you have to seize thisst chance.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang continued to nod.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said again, ¡°Your uncle Wang really likes you. He even prepared a bedroom for you. ¡°His son has his own business overseas. As long as your name appears in the Wang family¡¯s household register, then everything in the Wang family will be yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Wang family had a big business. As long as Li Hang was willing to agree, then Li hang would be an authentic white, rich, and beautiful woman. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Mom, why did you move in with him so quickly? If you do this, won¡¯t uncle Wang think that you¡¯re a very casual woman?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The truly rich people paid a lot of attention to their morals.

    Zhou Cuihua and boss Wang had known each other for less than a month.

    It was indeed inappropriate for Zhou Cuihua to move to the Wang family in such a short period of time.

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°If you can think of such a problem, why can¡¯t I think of it? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your uncle Wang isn¡¯t that kind of person. Also, although I moved to your uncle Wang¡¯s house, we didn¡¯t live together.¡± ¡±

    Li hang nodded. ¡°I was just casually mentioning it. It¡¯s good that you know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua looked towards the door again and continued, ¡°Your uncle Wang is a good person, and your grandmother Wang is easy to get along with. Hang Hang, you will definitely not regreting to the Wang family. You will not have any future if you follow your father.¡± ¡±

    What could Li da long give Li Hang?

    A broken house and a broken car?

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Yesterday, I had no intention to tell your uncle Wang that you like sports cars. I saw that he was already looking at sports cars today.¡± ¡±

    The sports cars that Li Hang liked were all around eight digits in price. It was not something that Li Dalong could afford.

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but think of the night when he watched the musical. ¡±

    ¡°When she walked in the VIP exclusive passageway, those people looked at her with envy. ¡±

    Li hang really liked that feeling.

 Chapter 2624

    Chapter 2624: 559: Fox Tail Exposed 2

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Mom, are you sure that uncle Wang will marry you and not just for fun?¡±Li Hang was still a little worried. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What did you say, Kid! What do you mean by just for fun!¡±Zhou Cuihua was a little angry, ¡°If it¡¯s really just for fun, will your uncle Wang Be So Serious? If he¡¯s just for fun, will he bring me to his house?¡± ¡±

    Li hang did not say anything.

    ¡°In fact, what Zhou Cuihua said made a lot of sense. Looking at boss Wang¡¯s appearance, it was indeed not just for fun. ¡±

    But Li Hang was a person who thought far ahead. She was a little worried.

    ¡°After all, no one could guess what would happen tomorrow. What if boss Wang did not like Zhou Cuihua one day? ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Dalong did not have much money, it was better than the poor Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the current Li hang did not dare to change easily. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Li Hang was still hesitant, Zhou Cui Hua was a little angry. She continued, ¡°Whatever you want, Hang Hang!¡±As a mother, she had already done what she should do. The rest of the decision was up to Li Hang himself. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, are you still angry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not angry. I just feel that you, this child, don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Your uncle Wang is so good to you. He prepared this and that for you, yet you still have such an attitude!¡±It was like a dog biting Lu Dongbin! ¡±

    ¡°As the mother and daughter were talking, the sound of the door being pushed opened came from outside. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua turned back and saw boss Wang walking in with milk tea.

    ¡°Seeing this, Zhou cuihua immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Hang Hang, what do you want to eatter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Hang didn¡¯t look back, he knew why Zhou Cuihua suddenly changed the topic. He smiled and said, ¡°I can eat anything. Mom, please order more of Uncle Wang¡¯s favorite food.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, boss Wang walked to the two of them. ¡°Lai Hang, drink the milk tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was ttered. He immediately stood up and took the milk tea from boss Wang with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to say thank you.¡±Boss Wang continued, ¡°You Child, you¡¯re always so polite.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said from the side, ¡°This child has been polite since he was young.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said, ¡°Thank you for teaching him well.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua smiled a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°Soon after, Zhou Cuihua asked the waiter to bring the menu and ordered some of boss Wang¡¯s favorite dishes. ¡±

    ¡°Although boss Wang liked her very much, young people nowadays were all fastidious about two-way love. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang liked her so much and had given so much for her, so she should also express her feelings. ¡±

    ¡°After eating, boss Wang entered the main topic, looking at Li hang, he said, ¡°Hang Hang, your mother has already told me about your situation. Uncle won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯re willing to follow us, then follow us. If you can¡¯t bear to part with your father, then continue to follow your father.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, boss Wang paused, ¡°As for me, I only have one son. He¡¯s 28 years old this year and currently lives in Australia. If you live with us, your mother and I don¡¯t n to have another child. Firstly, your mother is old. If she gives birth again, it will definitely be bad for her health. ¡°But if you don¡¯te, your mother and I have already discussed it. After we get married, we will start preparing for a pregnancy. A family must have an heir and hope.¡± ¡±

    These words had already been said to the end.

    Li Hang was a little excited.

    ¡°There were some words that he heard from Zhou Cuihua, and hearing boss Wang say it with his own ears was another matter. ¡±

    ¡°The meaning in boss Wang¡¯s words was already very obvious. As long as she was willing to nod her head, she would be the sessor of the Wang Group in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Basically, no one could reject such a heaven-sshing wealth, and naturally, Li Hang couldn¡¯t either. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang pondered over the words in his heart and continued, ¡°Uncle Wang, I know what you and my mother mean. First of all, thank you for your great love. Yes, but I still have to consider this matter carefully. Can you give me three days?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t agree to it immediately, as it would seem a little impatient. ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Sure, Hang Hang, think about it carefully. Actually, I can understand your current mood. The heart and the back of the hand are all flesh. One side is the father, and the other is the mother. It¡¯s indeed a little difficult to choose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your understanding, uncle Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said, ¡°As I said, we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Hang Hang, even if you choose your biological father, you¡¯re wee to visit our house frequently.¡± ¡±

    Visit.

    He said visit.

    ¡°This was also to remind Li hang that if Li Hang did not choose to follow Zhou cuihua, then she would be a guest to him and the Wang family. ¡±

 Chapter 2625

    Chapter 2625: 559: Fox Tail Exposed 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Okay, uncle Wang.¡±Li Hang continued to nod.¡±

    ¡°After eating, Li Hang drove home.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Along the way, she thought a lot.¡±

    ¡°In the end, she had an answer in her heart.¡±

    ¡°In order to avoid arousing Li Dalong¡¯s suspicion by going back too early, Li hang specially sat in a nearby coffee shop for a while and waited until it was dark before going back.¡±

    The next day was the day that Li da long brought his current girlfriend back.

    Li hang woke up early.

    Li Da Long had just woken up as well.

    ¡°¡±Dad, quickly go and pick up Auntie fan. Leave the house to me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°Hang Hang, thank you.¡±With a daughter as sensible as Li Hang, Li Da Long was really very gratified.¡±

    How many daughters could do what Li Hang did?

    ¡°Li hang said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Dad, are you still so estranged from me? Alright, quickly go and pick up aunt fan. Girls need to put on makeup when they go out. You can wait for Aunt Fan.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±Li Da long nodded.¡±

    ¡°Li hang seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, what kind of dishes does aunt fan like to eat? Let aunt fan taste my cooking today.¡±¡±

    ¡°Since he was brought up by his grandmother, Li Hang¡¯s cooking skills were very good.¡±

    Li Da Long was even more touched. It was really rare for his daughter to do what Li Hang did!

    ¡°¡±As long as it¡¯s cooked by you, your auntie fan likes to eat it,¡±Li da long said.¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make some random dishes.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Da long nodded.

    ¡°After Li da long left, Li Hang quickly began to prepare lunch.¡±

    ¡°About two hourster, the doorbell rang in the air.¡±

    Li hang wiped his hands on the apron and immediately ran over to open the door.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    The person standing outside the door was Li da long. Beside Li da long stood a in-looking middle-aged woman.

    She had short ck hair and wore a id dress. She had no makeup and her facial features were not bad. She had the standard appearance of an ordinary person and waspletely different from Zhou Cui Hua.

    ¡°Li dalong smiled and introduced, ¡°Hang Hang, this is your aunt fan. Juan ¡®er, this is my daughter, Li Hang. You can just call her hang hang.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Aunt Fan. Come in and have a seat.¡±¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan walked in and said, ¡°Hang Hang is really beautiful! No wonder your father talks about you all day long.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Aunt Fan. You¡¯re also very beautiful,¡±Li Hang said.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li hang continued, ¡°We have tea and drinks at home. What would you like to drink, Aunt Fan?¡±¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan said, ¡°Tea and I will do.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll pour you some tea.¡±¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan stood up and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the Tea? I can pour it myself.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll do it.¡±Li hang smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason to let the guests do it.¡±¡±

    ¡°As Li Hang said this, he poured some tea for Fan Juan.¡±

    Fan Juan sized up the young girl in front of her.

    Sensible and beautiful. This was her first impression of Li Hang.

    ¡°It seemed that Li Da Long was right. He indeed had a rare and good daughter. Initially, fan Juan thought that Li Da Long¡¯s words were more or less exaggerated, but now that she saw Li Hang, she realized.., li Da Long was not exaggerating at all.¡±

    Li Hang was indeed very outstanding.

    ¡°Very soon, Li Hang came over with tea. ¡°Auntie fan, please have some tea first. The food will be ready soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Hang looked at Li da long and continued, ¡°Dad, please take care of Auntie fan. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°You go ahead.¡±¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan stood up as well. ¡°Hang Hang, let me help you.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, no need.¡±Li hang turned around and ced his hand on fan Juan¡¯s shoulder as he sat back down on the sofa. ¡°Auntie fan, you can just sit here and chat with my dad. I¡¯m a junior, so it¡¯s normal for me to cook for you guys.¡±¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s action was also to make his conscience feel better.

    She had to let Li da long have somepany before she left Li da long.

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and looked at fan Juan. ¡°Since it¡¯s hang hang¡¯s filial piety, don¡¯t argue with her.¡±¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan nodded. Looking at Li Hang¡¯s busy figure in the kitchen, she said, ¡°Hang Hang is really a good child.¡±¡±

    This was a heartfeltpliment. It was rare for a child as old as Li Hang to ept his parents¡¯second marriage.

    ¡°But not only did Li hang ept it, his attitude was also so sincere. It was really quite surprising.¡±

    ¡°Li Da long said somewhat proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Hang Hang is a sensible and obedient child.¡±¡±

    Fan Juan nodded. ¡°Your ex-wife taught her very well.¡±

    ¡°This sentence made Li da long somewhat unhappy. He continued, ¡°What can she teach hang hang? It¡¯s mainly because hang hang is excellent to begin with.¡±¡±

 Chapter 2626

    Chapter 2626: 559: Fox Tail Exposed 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fan Juan smiled and said, ¡°You!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Today is a happy day. Let¡¯s not talk about her,¡±Li da long continued, ¡°To be honest, what¡¯s your impression of Hang Hang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±Fan Juan nodded.

    ¡°She did not say anything against her heart, but it was really good. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a sensible child like hang hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong was very proud. ¡°After all, she¡¯s my daughter.¡± ¡±

    Fan Juan nodded.

    ¡°Li dalong continued, ¡°By the way, Hang, you¡¯ve met him. When will you arrange for me to meet Qiang Qiang?¡± ¡±

    Qiang Qiang was fan Juan¡¯s son.

    ¡°Hearing this, fan Juan said, ¡°Qiang Qiang said that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in my matters. He¡¯s currently abroad. He shouldn¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, fan Juan continued, ¡°Qiang Qiang¡¯s attitude might not be as good as Hang Hang¡¯s. When the timees, don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li dalong smiled and said, ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who has a small tolerance?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In any case, he was not going to live with fan Juan¡¯s son. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan continued, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing. That Child Qiang Qiang has always been like that since he was young. He doesn¡¯t have much to say to a mother like me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Da Long continued to nod.

    ¡°Soon, the meal began. ¡±

    Li hang prepared five dishes and a soup.

    It was very sumptuous.

    ¡°Fan Juan could not help but praise, ¡°Hang Hang is really skillful. The dishes on this table look very delicious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you for your praise, Auntie fan. Dad, quickly bring Auntie fan to sit down. We¡¯re all on the same side today. Tell Auntie fan not to stand on ceremony.¡± ¡±

    Li Da Long turned to look at fan Juan. ¡°Did you hear what Hang Hang said? Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡±

    The meal was very enjoyable

    ¡°Fan Juan was a very simple woman. She did not have too much scheming, so she naturally did not notice the perfunctory look on Li Hang¡¯s face. ¡±

    ¡°After the meal, Li Da Long sent fan Juan back. ¡±

    ¡°After returning, Li da long looked at Li Hang. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡±

    Li Hang was stunned. ¡°How is what?¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°How is your Aunt Fan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and said, ¡°I think aunt fan is very good. She is much gentler than I thought. Although she is not as beautiful as my mother, she has something that my mother does not have. Therefore, I think she is a good woman who is very suitable for living. Dad, you must hold onto aunt fan well. You must not let her be snatched away by others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan was only in her forties. She could still give birth to a second child. At that time, even if she were to leave, Li Da Long would still have hope. ¡±

    ¡°As a daughter, she could only help Li da long to this extent. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this, Li da long smiled and said, ¡°Hang Hang, you summed it up very well. Don¡¯t worry, I will cherish your aunt fan. I Won¡¯t let her be snatched away by others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°After handling Li da Long¡¯s matter, Li Hang could finally respond to boss Wang with a peace of mind. ¡±

    ¡°At night, she called Zhou Cui Hua. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Cui Hua said excitedly, ¡°Hang hang, are you serious?¡± ¡±

    Li hang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll let your uncle Wang answer the call,¡±Zhou Cui Hua said. ¡°Tell him yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, boss Wang walked over and picked up the phone. ¡°Hang Hang.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang repeated what he had just said.

    ¡°Hearing that, boss Wang said happily, ¡°Good, good, good. Hang Hang, hurry up and choose a time to settle the household registration matter. This kind of matter should be settled sooner rather thanter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know, Uncle Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang continued, ¡°Hang Hang, uncle Wang has already prepared the room for you. You should move over to uncle¡¯s house as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡±After you¡¯ve finished talking to your father, tell uncle that uncle will send a driver to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle Wang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Besides, this is what an uncle should do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Li Hang began to think about how to tell Li Dalong. ¡±

    ¡°At noon the next day, Li Hang finally decided to confess to Li Dalong. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I want to tell you something. Do you have time now?¡±Li hang looked at Li Dalong with a serious and serious expression. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing her like this, Li da long smiled and said, ¡°What do you want to tell me? Why Are You So Serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Something very important,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°You have a friend?¡±Li Da Long asked.

    Li hang shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±Li Da Long asked curiously.

 Chapter 2627

    Chapter 2627: 559: Fox¡¯s tail exposed 5

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Please Sit Down First and let me tell you slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Da long nodded.

    The father and daughter went to the study room and sat down.

    ¡°Li hang deliberated over his words and continued, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, but in the end, I still feel that I have to tell you the truth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I want to be with my mother.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Da Long was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just want to be with my mother,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long instantly found a problem with himself. ¡°Is it because dad remarried? If it¡¯s because of this reason, dad can immediately break up with your Aunt Fan!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For his daughter, Li Da Long would do anything. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, it¡¯s not because of this reason,¡±li hang continued, ¡°I just feel that my mother is too pitiful alone. She has worked hard for this family for so many years. I don¡¯t want her to have nothing in the end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang¡¯s words were dignified. If people who did not know heard it, they would really think that Li Hang was a filial daughter. ¡±

    ¡°She was not a filial person. At the same time, she was not the kind of child who was unforgivable. ¡±

    ¡°At least, before she left, she found a suitable woman for Li Da Long to live with. ¡±

    ¡°For the rest of his life, Li Da Long was at least not alone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you think your mother is very pitiful, then don¡¯t you think your father is very pitiful?¡±Li Da Long did not understand why li hang would change so much in such a short period of time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tell father, what exactly happened? Or did your mother say something to you? Or did father do something wrong? That led to your decision!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Da Long looked at Li Hang, eager to know the answer. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Li Hang could point out the problem, he would definitely change it. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang looked at Li da long and said sincerely, ¡°Dad, I just want to stay with mom. I Can¡¯t bear to part with you. I beg you not to make things difficult for me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Hang Hang, do you know that you are dad¡¯s Fate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said very calmly, ¡°Then have you ever thought that I am also my mother¡¯s fate?¡± ¡±

    One sentence made Li da long speechless.

    ¡°For children, their parents¡¯divorce did indeed leave them with no choice. ¡±

    ¡°He was Li Hang¡¯s father, and he saw Li hang as his entire life. However, Zhou Cui Hua was Li Hang¡¯s mother, and she also saw Li hang as her entire life. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Dad, do you know how hard it is for a woman to be pregnant for ten months? I don¡¯t want to see my mom¡¯s disappointed eyes... Mom needs me, and I need her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But dad and this family also need you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, you already have aunt fan,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong said, ¡°Hang, if it¡¯s because of your aunt fan, I can break up with her immediately. I¡¯ll call her right now and tell her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li da long took out his phone and was about to call fan Juan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, it really has nothing to do with Aunt Fan.¡±Li hang directly took the phone from Li Da Long¡¯s hand. ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡±Li Da Long asked.

    ¡°¡±Because my mother is my mother,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you following your mother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a father, Li Da Long would never allow Li Hang to live a life of exile with Zhou Cui Hua. ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua had nothing now. What could she give Li Hang?

    ¡°Why?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°I know your mother too well. If you follow her, she will only be a burden to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t!¡±Li Hang said.

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, you don¡¯t know your mother at all!¡±Li da long continued, ¡°In short, I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to follow her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Li Da Long¡¯s eyes, Li Hang was still a child. She couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Li Da Long didn¡¯t want to see Li Hang Regret. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, I beg you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No means No.¡±Li Da Long¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Li Da long ignored Li Hang and turned to leave.

    ¡°Looking at Li Da Long¡¯s back, Li hang frowned tightly. ¡±

    What should he do now?

    ¡°Li Da Long¡¯s heart was restless. Unknowingly, he drove the car to fan Juan¡¯s apartment. ¡±

    Li Da Long took out his phone and dialed fan Juan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Fan Juan happened to be resting at home today, so she answered the phone very quickly. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Li dalong continued, ¡°Juan ¡®er, I¡¯m downstairs at Your House.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll be right down,¡±fan Juan said. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Fan Juan went downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Fan Juan looked at Li Dalong and asked.

 Chapter 2628

    Chapter 2628: 559: Fox¡¯s tail exposed 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°I was in a bad mood and unknowingly walked to your ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Fan Juan asked.

    Li Da Long opened the car door and got out. ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±

    The two of them walked along Wutong Avenue as they talked.

    ¡°Hearing this, fan Juan immediately said, ¡°Is it because of my existence that Hanghang suddenly made this decision?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This matter has nothing to do with you.¡±Li dalong continued, ¡°I can tell that hang hang wants to leave me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan continued, ¡°I think hang hang is quite sensible. Why would he suddenly ask to leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°WHO KNOWS!¡±Li Dalong scratched his head.

    ¡°Fan Juan held Li Dalong¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Go back and talk to hang hang properly. Or maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan continued, ¡°Right, why did you and Hang Hang Ma get divorced? Actually, sometimes it¡¯s normal for a child to want to be with his mother. After all, his mother was the one who was pregnant for ten months.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a woman, Fan Juan could understand Zhou Cuihua¡¯s feelings. ¡±

    ¡°The bond between a mother, daughter, or a mother and son could only be understood after bing a mother. ¡±

    ¡°At the mention of this matter, Li Dalong sighed. ¡°Her mother had an affair.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Affair?¡±Fan Juan was very shocked.

    ¡°Li Dalong nodded. ¡°How could a person with a moral blemish teach his daughter well! Besides, she left home with nothing. Other than dragging hang hang down, what else could she give hang hang hang?¡± ¡±

    This was also the reason why Li Dalong strongly opposed Li hang following Zhou cuihua.

    ¡°Fan Juan continued, ¡°Did your ex-wife find a better one? is that why she thought of taking hang hang over?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±Li dalong continued, ¡°With Zhou Cuihua¡¯s condition, what right does she have to find a better one? Even if she did find a better one, how could the man ept Hang?¡± ¡±

    How could a man ept a daughter who was not rted to him by blood?

    Unless that man had gone crazy.

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li da long paused before continuing, ¡°And I believe that Hang Hang is not that kind of person.¡± ¡±

    Li Da Long would rather believe that Li hang really could not bear to part with Zhou cuihua than believe that Li Hang did not want him as a father because of a powerful person.

    He did not believe it!

    ¡°Fan Juan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to get angry. This is just my guess.¡± ¡±

    Li Dalong did not say anything.

    ¡°Fan Juan continued, ¡°Actually, I think you can talk to your ex-wife. She definitely knows what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I have nothing to say to her.¡±Li Dalong directly rejected this suggestion.

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re just too stubborn.¡±Fan Juan continued, ¡°Since the two of you have already walked down the path of divorce, it means that everything in the past has been written off. You shouldn¡¯t avoid her anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Dalong pinched his temples. ¡°What you said makes sense, but I¡¯m still unable to convince myself to face her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The moment he saw Zhou Cuihua¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tear it apart! ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to this kind of thing slowly. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan continued, ¡°Actually, I was the same as you in the past. I was unable to face my ex-husband after a long period of divorce. Later on, I slowly came to a realization. The past is already in the past. Since I¡¯ve already decided to start a new life, there¡¯s no need to be stuck in the past.¡± ¡±

    Fan Juan¡¯s past was much scarier than Li Dalong¡¯s.

    ¡°She could still dream about the past in her dreams now. Every time she woke up, she would be drenched in sweat. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing fan Juan¡¯s indifferent tone of voice recounting the past, Li Dalong¡¯s heart ached endlessly. He held onto fan Juan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be such a thing in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Fan Juan nodded and continued, ¡°So you have to bravely walk out of that matter. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Li Da long nodded. ¡±

    Over here.

    Li Hang also told Zhou Cui Hua about this matter.

    ¡°When Zhou Cui Hua heard about this matter, she was extremely angry. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he let you follow me! Li Da Long is really good!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Mom, what should we do now? Why Don¡¯t we just forget about this matter...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Forget about it! You¡¯re my daughter! The daughter that I carried for ten months!¡±Zhou Cuihua was very strong. She continued, ¡°Call him out tomorrow! I¡¯ll tell him directly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Call who out?¡±Li Hang was stunned.

    ¡°Li Dalong!¡±Zhou cuihua said.

 Chapter 2629

    Chapter 2629: 559: Fox Tail Exposed 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Li Hang was a little hesitant. ¡°Mom, actually, it¡¯s quite good for me to follow my dad. There¡¯s no need to hurt the harmony between the two of you because of me.¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°There¡¯s no harmony between him and me to begin with!¡± ¡±

    Li hang sighed and ultimately agreed to Zhou Cuihua¡¯s request.

    ¡°The next day, Li Hang used his own name to arrange a meeting with Li Dalong at a cafe. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad¡­¡±Li hang looked at Li da long as if he had 10,000 words to say, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Li da long said, ¡°Hang Hang, I already told you what I should say yesterday. I Don¡¯t agree to you following her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You have no right to disagree!¡±At this moment, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Li Da Long looked up and indeed saw Zhou Cuihua.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua ced her handbag on the coffee table and said, ¡°Li Dalong, Hang Hang is my daughter, and she is now an adult. She has the right to choose.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hang Hang is Your Daughter?¡±Li Dalong looked at Zhou cuihua.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and continued, ¡°Li Dalong, what can you give Hang Hang?¡± ¡±

    Li Dalong felt that Zhou Cuihua¡¯s words were extremelyughable. ¡°What About You? What can you give Hanghang?¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua turned to look in the direction of the door. ¡°Zhengxuan,e in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The next second, boss Wang walked over from the direction of the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me introduce you. This is my fianc¨¦, Wang Zhengxuan. He¡¯s also the chairman of LK Real Estate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang politely nodded at Li da long. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li.¡± ¡±

    Li Da Long was stunned.

    ¡°Before Li da long could react, zhou cui hua continued, ¡°Zhengxuan will treat hang hang as his biological daughter in the future. He can give hang hang a bright future. May I ask, what can you give hang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to boss Wang, Li Da Long was nothing! ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang immediately said, ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have a daughter, and I won¡¯t have any other children in the future. I will treat hang hang as my own daughter. In the future, all the assets under my name will belong to hang hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, the prerequisite was that Li Hang had to be surnamed Wang. ¡±

    Li da long immediately understood the meaning behind boss Wang¡¯s words.

    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow my daughter to call others ¡®father¡¯!¡±Li Da Long said.

    ¡°Zhou cui hua continued, ¡°Then I definitely won¡¯t allow my daughter to call others ¡®Mommy¡¯! Besides, Zhengxuan can give Hang Hang, can you? Other than dragging hang hang down, what else can you do?¡± ¡±

    Drag Li hang down?

    This was originally a term that Li da long used to describe Zhou Cui Hua. He did not expect Zhou Cui Hua to use this term to describe him now.

    ¡°Li Da Long did not say anything. He turned to look at Li Hang. ¡°Hang Hang, do you think so too?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang did not directly answer Li Da Long¡¯s words. Instead, he said, ¡°I want to follow mother.¡± ¡±

    This sentence immediately made Li Da Long¡¯s heart die.

    She wanted to follow Zhou Cui Hua.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Cui Hua became even more confident. She continued, ¡°Did you hear Hang Hang¡¯s Words? She wants to follow me, not you!¡± ¡±

    Li Da Long did not say anything. He was in a state of shock.

    He had never thought that Li hang would be like this.

    What exactly made Li Hang be like this?

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Dad, Aunt Fan is a good person. In the future, just pretend that you don¡¯t have a daughter like me. Have another child with Aunt Fan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since they had already fallen out, Li Hang did not want to continue pretending. ¡±

    It was meaningless.

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, do you really think so?¡±Li Da Long raised his head and looked at Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded and continued, ¡°Dad, I am already an adult. I can judge right and wrong. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not do anything that I will regret in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±Li Da Long was very ufortable now. He continued, ¡°Since you have already thought it through, then there is no point in me saying anything more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°From the moment Li Hang said that he wanted Li da long and fan Juan to have another child, his heart had already turned cold. ¡±

    ¡°He had doted on Li hang so much, but Li Hang had treated him this way. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang was overjoyed. ¡°So, Dad, you¡¯ve agreed?¡± ¡±

    Li Da long nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re already an adult. You¡¯ll be able to judge right and wrong.¡±

    ¡°It was not sweet to twist the melon. At this moment, Li da long could only convince himself that he had never had this daughter before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, thank you.¡± ¡±

    Li Da Long stood up from the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Li hang immediately chased after him. ¡°Dad, Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Da Long¡¯s eyes suddenly regained their luster. Did Li Hang suddenly think things through? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, why don¡¯t we go andplete the procedures tomorrow?¡±Speaking up to this point, Li hang paused. ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    Some things could be thrown into chaos if they were determined.

    He had to cut the Gordian knot quickly.

    ¡°Hearing this, thest glimmer of hope in Li Da Long¡¯s eyes disappeared without a trace. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Dalong nodded.

    ¡°After leaving the cafe, Li Dalong did not go back directly. Instead, he went to fan Juan¡¯s house and told her about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan was not too surprised when she heard this. After all, she had already guessed a little. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dalong, have you told Hang Hang¡¯s uncle and aunt about this matter?¡±Fan Juan asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Li Dalong said. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan continued, ¡°Then you have to tell her uncle and aunt about this. Otherwise, they will think that you, the father, have abandoned your own daughter.¡± ¡±

    Li Dalong nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±It was still a woman¡¯s meticulous mind. She had not thought of this at all.

    ¡°After saying that, Li Dalong called Zhou Xiatian. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhou Xia Tian received the call, she was also very shocked. ¡±

    She had thought that Li Hang was a sensible child. She had not expected that Li hang would actually do such a thing.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Li Da Long was still very sad and could not walk out. ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan said from the side, ¡°Da Long, actually, this matter has pros and cons for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Li Da Long asked.

    ¡°Fan Juan continued to ask, ¡°Do you know why Hang Hang isn¡¯t close to you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Li Dalong shook his head.

    ¡°¡±Because you have too littlepany, resulting in her character being more or less influenced by her mother.¡±Fan Juan continued, ¡°I still have some savings. After I marry you, I¡¯ll sell this house. Let¡¯s use this money to open a shop. From now on, Don¡¯t go out to do business. Let¡¯s apany our child to grow up together.¡± ¡±

    These words sounded very promising.

    ¡°The haze in Li Da Long¡¯s heart immediately lessened by more than half. ¡°Juan ¡®er, do you really think so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Fan Juan nodded.

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you. Why don¡¯t We Go and get the certificate the Day After Tomorrow?¡±They were not young anymore. If they decided to have children, they had to do it as soon as possible. ¡±

    Fan Juan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°¡±Juan ¡®er, thank you.¡±Li Da Long hugged fan Juan. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know how I would have gotten over this hurdle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fan Juan smiled and said, ¡°The two of us need each other, and we can aplish things for each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°He needed her, and she needed him. ¡±

    ¡°Early the next morning, Li Hang and Zhou cuihua came to look for Li da long. ¡±

    The whole process was very smooth.

    ¡°In the middle, Zhou Xiatian also came, but no matter how he tried to persuade Li Hang, he would not listen, so he could only give up. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the brand new household register, Li Hang¡¯s mouth was full of smiles. ¡±

    Her new life wasing.

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, from now on, you will be a rich youngdy!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Your uncle Wang also said that he would send you abroad to study.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2630

    Chapter 2630: 559: Retribution for Evil! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Study Abroad?

    ¡°At a time like this, Li hang obviously wouldn¡¯t choose to study abroad! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I want to stay in the country to develop,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou cuihua said in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± ¡±

    ¡°For someone like Li Hang, as long as he went abroad and came back with ayer of gold, his status would immediately be different. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang looked at Zhou Cuihua and said with a smile, ¡°I want to apany you and uncle Wang Well.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was especially gratified to hear that.

    Her daughter had grown up and was sensible. She also knew that she had to apany her.

    ¡°¡±Good child,¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°But I still feel that your future is more important than apanying us.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang was good-looking. Perhaps he could even find a duke or other aristocratic family overseas.

    ¡°At that time, Li Hang would be a true upper-ss person. ¡±

    ¡°From the perspective of a mother, Zhou cuihua quite hoped that Li hang could study abroad. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang looked at Zhou cuihua, the corners of his mouth full of sarcasm. ¡±

    She knew very well what Zhou Cuihua meant.

    Zhou Cuihua wanted to take the opportunity to get her to go abroad and then have a son with Wang Zhengxuan.

    Impossible!

    She would never give Zhou cuihua such a chance.

    She would never watch Zhou Cuihua and boss Wang give birth to a child.

    ¡°If they had a child, what would she be? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, the most important thing for me now is to apany you and uncle Wang,¡±Li Hang looked at Zhou Cuihua and said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°You silly child. To Mom, nothing is more important than your future.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mother! I just want to apany you!¡±Li hang hugged Zhou Cuihua¡¯s arm and began to act coquettishly.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Good, good, good. Apany me, apany me. You Child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, mother,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°If your uncle Wang knew that you gave up the opportunity to go abroad to apany him at home, he would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cuihua! Wait a moment!¡±At this moment, a female voice sounded in the air. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua turned around and saw that it was none other than Sun Guixiang.

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±Zhou cuihua asked.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang looked at Zhou cuihua and said, ¡°Cuihua, have you really thought it through?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, now that the boat has sailed, it¡¯s useless for you to say anything to my brother.¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°There are many things in the past that I don¡¯t want to bother with you guys anymore. Sister-inw, in the future, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. Don¡¯t bother with US mother and daughter, and we won¡¯t interfere with your life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Cuihua, you and old Zhou are blood-rted siblings. It¡¯s too hurtful for you to say that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Sun Guixiang paused and said, ¡°No matter what happens, brother and sister are brother and sister. Blood is thicker than water. We can¡¯t separate our blood ties no matter how hard we try.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Actually, Sun Guixiang had her own selfish motives when she said that. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Zhou cuihua, she seemed to have really found a wealthy businessman. After Zhou Cuihua married a wealthy businessman, she would have to support her family in the future. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, she obviously could not make things too awkward with Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Does my brother treat me as his sister?¡±Zhou Cuihua looked at Sun Guixiang and continued, ¡°Sister-inw, you only came here with a straight face because you saw that I¡¯m different from before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Sun Guixiang felt ufortable, she still maintained a smile on her face. Zhou Cuihua¡¯s words could not be offended. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Cuihua, a family is a family after all...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±When my brother said those words, did he think that we were a family?¡±Zhou cuihua asked. ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Your brother has a bad temper. Moreover, he¡¯s a man. He definitely doesn¡¯t think as well as US women. Why are you being so calctive with your brother. Actually, your brother is such a person. Whatever he says or does, it¡¯s for your own good. It¡¯s just that his methods are wrong. Your Brother always tells me about what happened when you were young... ¡°... ¡°...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean by telling me all this today?¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Are you trying to y the Family Card with me? Do you think I will ever forgive you again? A person like you who will do anything to achieve his goal is really disgusting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s words were very unpleasant. Without even thinking, she knew that Sun Guixiang must be very regretful now. She regretted not treating her well back then. ¡±

    ¡°Some things just happened. No matter what she did now, it was useless! ¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang still maintained her smiling face. ¡°Cuihua, you...¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua couldn¡¯t be bothered with Sun Guixiang anymore. She grabbed Li Hang¡¯s arm and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 2631

    Chapter 2631: 559: Retribution for Evil! 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sun Guixiang reached out and grabbed Li Hang¡¯s arm. ¡°Hang Hang, help Auntie say a few words.¡±¡±

    ¡°In Sun Guixiang¡¯s eyes, Li Hang had always been a sensible and sensible child, and she had always been very good to him.¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, children should not be involved in matters between adults.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Li Hang would more or less help her say a few words.¡±

    ¡°Who knew that what happened next waspletely out of Sun Guixiang¡¯s expectations. Li hang directly brushed Sun Guixiang¡¯s hand away and continued to speak, ¡°Aunt, when my mother divorced, do you still remember what you and Uncle Said and did? Now, you¡¯re here to pretend to be a good person. It¡¯s nothing more than seeing my mother look for uncle Wang.¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li hang continued, ¡°In the past, I never knew what it meant to be cold in the world, but now I do. My mother is right. From now on, Let¡¯s go our separate ways!¡±¡±

    What did the rich people fear the most?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They were most afraid of the best rtives who would pester them to death.

    ¡°Rather than dragging their feet with them, it was better to cut them offpletely.¡±

    ¡°After all, apart from dragging their feet, poor rtives knew nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang stared at Li Hang with her eyes wide open. ¡°Hang Hang, how can you speak like this?¡±She never expected that Li Hang would turn out like this.¡±

    It was a little chilling.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s all.¡±Li hang continued, ¡°My mother has already said what she should say. Please have some self-respect.¡±¡±

    Sun Guixiang¡¯s face was a little pale.

    ¡°¡±Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±Li hang held Zhou Cuihua¡¯s arm and turned to leave.¡±

    Sun Guixiang was about to catch up when her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone.

    Sun Guixiang turned around and saw that the person who grabbed her was none other than Zhou Xiatian.

    ¡°Old Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Xiatian¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°I heard what you said. This mother and daughter have no conscience anymore. Let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t have such rtives in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang said, ¡°But she¡¯s still your sister.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have such a sister.¡±This time, Zhou Xiatian was really angry.¡±

    He had been running around for Zhou Cuihua¡¯s matter. He had been so worried that he had gotten such an oue.

    ¡°¡±In the future, whether they live or Die has nothing to do with us.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang looked at Zhou Xiatian and continued, ¡°Old Zhou, are you talking in anger?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not talking in anger,¡±Zhou Xiatian said seriously.¡±

    ¡°Then are we really not going to chase after them?¡±Sun Guixiang asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhou Xiatian¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°But looking at your sister, she seems to have really found some great backer. Do you see what she¡¯s wearing today? It can adjust the temperature!¡±¡±

    ¡°The technology that could adjust the temperature was popr all over the world, but ordinary people who wanted to buy an air-conditioned shirt had to order it half a year in advance.¡±

    ¡°Not only did Zhou cuihua wear it, even Li Hang wore one.¡±

    ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t matter whether she found a backer or not. I don¡¯t want to rely on anyone either!¡±Although his current life was not too rich, it was still passable.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Sun Guixiang smiled and said, ¡°Since you have said so, what else can I say! Let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Xiatian nodded and followed Sun Guixiang¡¯s footsteps.

    Over here.

    ¡°After Li Hang moved his household registration out, Li Dalong¡¯s heart had been empty.¡±

    He felt that something was missing.

    ¡°Feng Juan made him a cup of tea and said with a smile, ¡°Dalong, I have already hung up my house. If you think it¡¯s okay, we can choose an address and start a business in the supermarket.¡±¡±

    ¡°So Fast?¡±Dalong looked at Feng Juan in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Some things need to be cut to the chase,¡±Feng Juan said.¡±

    ¡°Dalong continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lie to You?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Juan looked at Dalong, ¡°From the moment I saw you, I knew that you weren¡¯t a liar. That¡¯s why I trusted you so much. I¡¯ve been divorced for three years, and I¡¯ve never been so eager to have a home and a cute child.¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, Li Hang¡¯s insistence on moving out of the household registration was a good thing for Feng Juan.¡±

    ¡°After all, Li Dalong wasn¡¯t going to have another child in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Juan didn¡¯t object to this, as a woman, she was always eager to have a child with the person she liked.¡±

    How could other people¡¯s children have their own rtives?

    ¡°Feng Juan¡¯s words made Li Dalong see endless hope. His heart moved, and he continued, ¡°Juan ¡®er, let¡¯s Go get the certificate!¡±¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Feng Juan was stunned.

    Li Dalong nodded. ¡°Now.¡±

 Chapter 2632

    Chapter 2632: 559: Retribution for Evil! 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Juan looked at Li Dalong and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m serious.¡±Li Dalong¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness, then he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like the decorations at home, you can redecorate it. During this period of time, we can live outside. Or isn¡¯t it fashionable for young people nowadays to travel and get married? ¡°Let¡¯s go on a trip and get married. When wee back, the house will be renovated.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Juan nodded.

    No woman would like the things left behind by her husband and ex-wife.

    ¡°Feng Juan was a very ordinary woman, so she was naturally no exception. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Juan continued, ¡°Can I renovate the house?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You are the hostess, so of course you can do it.¡±Li Dalong stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the household register. Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±My household register is still at home,¡±Feng Juan said. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll be there soon by car.¡±

    ¡°Before they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, the two of them went to the hospital for a wedding check-up. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Juan looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°Doctor, my husband and I are now at this age. Is it easy to have children?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At present, the two-child policy was fully open. There were people like Feng Juan and Li Dalong every day. The doctor was already used to it. He smiled and said, ¡°As long as you want it, you can have it anytime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Feng Juan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°After leaving the hospital, the two of them went straight to the civil affairs bureau. ¡±

    ¡°Today was not a special festival, so there were not many people in the civil affairs bureau. ¡±

    The two of them quickly received their marriage certificate.

    ¡°Li Da Long was very excited. He held Feng Juan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a big meal tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Two people who knew each other well were destined to have a happy ending when they got together.

    ¡°After returning home, Li da long cleaned up all the things rted to Zhou Cuihua and Li Hang. ¡±

    The house keys were also changed.

    ¡°The next day, the two of them prepared to go on a trip outside. ¡±

    ¡°Li Da Long had been busy for most of his life, but he had never officially gone out to y. This time, he could have a good time. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Li Hang officially moved to the Lookout Pavilion Courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°That night, boss Wang treated Li Hang to a grand reception. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang will be an official member of our big family in the future. If you need anything in the future, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just ask us directly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Uncle Wang.¡±Li hang raised his ss. ¡°Let me toast to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua felt that it was a little strange because she did not see an olddy at the dining table. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Old Lady?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang said, ¡°My mother was picked up by my sister.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said in surprise, ¡°You have an older sister?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang nodded. ¡°My Sister is in love with a young man and has married far away. She originally wanted to treat you to a meal, but time was too short, so she did not stay for long.¡± ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. There will be plenty of opportunities to meet in the future,¡±boss Wang added. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Cui Hua nodded.

    ¡°Actually, she didn¡¯t care about boss Wang¡¯s sister at all. ¡±

    ¡°After the meal, boss Wang said, ¡°Cui Hua, I¡¯m going on a business trip next, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of everything at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, boss Wang looked at the housekeeper. ¡°While I¡¯m not at home, just listen to Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, sir.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua smiled.

    Li Hang looked at boss Wang and felt more at ease.

    ¡°From the looks of it, boss Wang really treated Zhou cuihua very well. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. ¡±

    ¡°During this month, Li Hang and Zhou Cuihua had been staying at the Wang family¡¯s residence. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why did uncle Wang go on a business trip for such a long time? Did you ask him where he went?¡± ¡±

    Boss Wang was a rich man to begin with. The ce where he appeared was definitely surrounded by a bunch of women. What if he was tempted?

    Li Hang was a little worried.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°He went abroad and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, Zhou Cuihua was veryfortable. ¡±

    She enjoyed the care of the servants every day. She only needed to y cards and show off her happy life to her good friends.

    Zhou cuihua would invite a few good friends to y mahjong in the lookout pavilion courtyard every day.

    None of her good friends were not envious of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s good life. A woman who was married for the second time could actually find a rich businessman.

    Zhou cuihua also enjoyed her current life very much.

    ¡°¡±Oh right, Hang Hang, do you think the detective agency we found is a liar? How could they investigate Xia Xiaoman? They haven¡¯te up with any results until now!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2633

    Chapter 2633: 559: Retribution for Evil! 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li hang frowned slightly. ¡°This matter is indeed a little strange. Let Me Make a call and ask.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Hang went to call the detective agency. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the call was connected. ¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Li hang hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua asked anxiously, ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°The Detective Agency said that Xia Xiaoman is doing fine. They didn¡¯t find any mistresses.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±Zhou cuihua said.

    ¡°Li hang nodded. ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible, but that¡¯s what the detective agency said.¡±If Xia Xiaoman was normal, then how did Lin Zhie out? ¡±

    ¡°Would a rich man not have children for more than 20 years after marriage, and then have children after his second marriage? ¡±

    It was impossible!

    ¡°After saying that, Li hang continued, ¡°But mom, don¡¯t be anxious. The detective agency is still investigating. Maybe we¡¯ll have a result in a few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do even if we¡¯re anxious now. This Xia Xiaoman hid herself too well. No wonder Lin Qingxuan never found out.¡± ¡±

    Even a professional detective didn¡¯t find out about Xia Xiaoman¡¯s problem. How could an ordinary person like Lin Qingxuan find out!

    Zhou Cuihua¡¯s only wish now was to see Xia Xiaoman being kicked out of the house as soon as possible!

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Mom, have you contacted Uncle Wang during this period of time? When does he n to hold a wedding with you?¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua shook her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t mentioned this topic for the time being.¡±

    ¡°¡±How can that be! Although we have already lived here, have you lost anything between the two of you? What will you do if uncle Wang falls in love with someone else one day?¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Then what should we do?¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Your uncle Wang shouldn¡¯t be such a person, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±People¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. Anything Can Happen!¡±Li hang continued, ¡°However, this kind of thing can not be directly mentioned by the woman. You can be more tactful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Cuihua pursued him too hastily, it would instead have the opposite effect. ¡±

    ¡°¡±En.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded. ¡°Then when I chat with your uncle Wang Tonight, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A month passed just like that.

    ¡°During this period of time, Zhou Cuihua had been waiting for the detective agency¡¯s reply. ¡±

    ¡°At noon, Zhou Cuihua had just arranged for her mahjong partner toe to her house to y mahjong. At this time, a man in a suit suddenly appeared. ¡°Excuse me, is this Ms. Zhou Cuihua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±Zhou cuihua stood up.

    ¡°The man continued, ¡°Hello, I am the person-in-charge of happy residence. Would you like to renew your stay or check out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Check out?¡±Zhou Cui Hua was stunned. ¡°You must be mistaken! This house is mine!¡±

    ¡°The man smiled and said, ¡°The house you are staying in now is rented by Mr. Wang Zhengxuan. He rented it for half a year previously. Now that half a year has passed, this is our contract.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the man handed the contract to Zhou Cui Hua. ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua took the contract and her face turned pale. She immediately shouted for Li hang upstairs.

    ¡°Hang Hang Hang Hang Hang!¡±

    ¡°Li hang answered, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, look at this!¡± ¡±

    Li Hang took the contract from Zhou Cuihua¡¯s hand and his expression turned grave bit by bit.

    How could this be!

    Boss Wang¡¯s small house was actually rented!

    Rented!

    ¡°In that case, what they had seen in the past few days was just an illusion. ¡±

    ¡°The man continued, ¡°May I know if the two of you want to continue staying or give up the rental? If you want to continue staying, we¡¯ll start renting from one month. The rent is 100,000 yuan per month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang looked at the man and tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Li hang then looked at Zhou Cuihua. ¡°Mom, give me your phone.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua immediately gave the phone to Li Hang.

    ¡°Li hang turned on the phone and started to call boss Wang¡¯s number, but there was a notification on the other end of the phone that said the phone was off. ¡±

 Chapter 2634

    ¡°Chapter 2634: 560: things are different, people are different¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Turn off the phone?

    Why would boss Wang turn off the phone at this time?

    What was going on?

    ¡°Li Hang tried his best to calm himself down. He turned his head to look at the man beside him and continued, ¡°Wait a moment, this must be a misunderstanding. I am contacting my Uncle Now.¡±¡±

    Boss Wang did not need to rent a house to deceive them.

    ¡°The only exnation was that the house belonged to boss Wang. The people under him did not know and thought that they were tenants, so they could collect the rent.¡±

    ¡°After all, boss Wang was the boss of a real estatepany.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, contact him first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li hang opened wechat again and dialed a voice call. However, the screen showed ¡®you are not a friend in the other party¡¯s contact list¡¯.¡±

    He was cklisted.

    Li Hang was stunned. She did not expect boss Wang to cklist Zhou Cuihua.

    Everything happened too suddenly.

    ¡°Li Hang looked at Zhou cuihua and asked, ¡°Mom, have you and uncle Wang quarreled recently? Or did you make Uncle Wang Unhappy?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°We have been chatting very well these few days.¡±¡±

    Li Hang opened other social media apps and found that boss Wang had blocked all of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s ounts.

    ¡°Immediately, Li Hang took out his phone again, and the result was the same.¡±

    ¡°The staff at the side was a little anxious and continued to speak, ¡°Ladies, if you don¡¯t intend to renew the lease, please move out before noon today at 12 o¡¯clock. If you want to renew the lease, please renew the rent for a month first.¡±¡±

    Li Hang did not know how to react.

    ¡°Although she did not want to admit that boss Wang had lied to Zhou Cuihua and them, that was the truth.¡±

    ¡°If it was a misunderstanding, boss Wang would not have blocked them at all.¡±

    What should they do now?

    Li Hang tried not to lose hisposure in front of others and tried his best to maintain his smile. ¡°May I ask if the person who checked in was called Wang Zhengxuan?¡±

    The staff member flipped through the information in his hands and nodded. ¡°It was him.¡±

    It was really rented.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Alright, I got it. Thank you. We will move out before 12 o¡¯clock.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±The staff member nodded. ¡°Ladies, I will be leaving first. If there is anything you need, you can contact me at any time.¡±¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The staff member turned around and left.

    ¡°Looking at the staff member¡¯s back view, Li Hang¡¯s expression was slowly breaking down.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s face was pale. She looked at Li hang and said, ¡°What about hang? Your Uncle Wang Won¡¯t lie to me! Why would he lie to me!¡±¡±

    There was no need for a person to spend so much money to lie to her.

    ¡°He won¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s expression was also very ugly. ¡°When was thest time you contacted him?¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°When I just woke up in the morning, we even contacted each other. Oh right, he also said...¡±¡±

    Zhou cuihua could not continue what she was about to say.

    ¡°Li hang immediately asked, ¡°What else did he say?¡±¡±

    Zhou cuihua gulped. ¡°He said that he would give me a mysterious gift today.¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was still looking forward to this gift in the morning.

    Could it be...

    ¡°The more Zhou Cuihua thought about it, the paler her face became.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, what should we do now?¡±¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was very flustered.

    What if boss Wang was really a swindler?

    ¡°In order to find a rich businessman and live the life of a rich wife like Xia Xiaoman, Zhou Cuihua now had nothing.¡±

    She even gave thest sum of money to the detective agency.

    How was she going to live in the future?

    Especially since she moved Li Hang¡¯s ount from Li Dalong¡¯s side. What was Li hang going to do in the future?

    ¡°¡±How would I know what to do!¡±Li Hang was furious. ¡°When you divorced my father and insisted on moving my ount out, why didn¡¯t you think of this!¡±¡±

    Li Hang was very angry now!

    It was all Zhou Cuihua¡¯s fault!

    It was simply not enough to aplish anything.

    ¡°If it were not for Zhou cuihua, she would not havee to this point.¡±

    ¡°¡±How did I know that things would turn out like this!¡±Zhou cuihua almost burst into tears. She continued, ¡°Hang Hang, don¡¯t be anxious. Maybe your uncle Wang is just joking with us!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang¡¯s expression changed.¡±

    Rich people like to y probing games...

    Maybe boss Wang was standing in front of the camera looking at them at this moment.

    Right.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It must be like this.

    ¡°Li hang sorted out his emotions and continued, ¡°Mom, I Don¡¯t me You. I just feel that your decision back then was too arbitrary!¡±¡±

 Chapter 2635

    ¡°Chapter 2635: 560: things are different, people are different¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°At this moment, the Butler walked over and said, ¡°Madam, there are some things that I have wanted to say for a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing the Butler¡¯s voice, Zhou Cui Hua grabbed her life-saving straw and immediately said, ¡°Butler Zheng Xuan did not lie to me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler sighed, ¡°Actually, we were all actors that he hired. We all signed a confidentiality agreement with him for a month and a half.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Zhou cuihua¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°The Butler took out the confidentiality agreement and continued, ¡°This is the contract that we signed at that time.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang took the contract.

    It was written in ck and white on the contract. All of this was just an act.

    ¡°A few secondster, the butler continued, ¡°Our employment rtionship with Mr. Wang ends today. Madam, do you want to leave with us? It will be more convenient if you follow our carter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Li Hang had chauffeurs when he went out these days, those cars were all rented. ¡±

    Wang Ting¡¯s courtyard was veryrge. It would take about half an hour to walk out without a transport car.

    Leave?

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was stunned again. If they left this ce, where could the mother and daughter go? ¡±

    No.

    They could not leave.

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua looked at the butler and said, ¡°Butler, you¡¯re joking with me, right? You must be joking with me...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°I am not joking with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, the butler paused and continued, ¡°Actually, Wang Zhengxuan is a liar. It¡¯s just that the both of you have not realized it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the butler turned around and left. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua¡¯s strength seemed to have been sucked away at this moment. Her entire body went limp on the ground and she wailed loudly.

    ¡°Li hang stood at the side, also in a daze. He did not know what to do. ¡±

    ¡°Only after a few minutes did li hange back to his senses. He pulled Zhou cuihua up from the ground. ¡°Mom, Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua raised her head to look at Li Hang. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Li Hang did not know where she could go at this moment. He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± ¡±

    She had already lived here for a month. She was already familiar with the days of being served by the servants.

    She did not want to leave this ce.

    She could not leave this ce either.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t Leave Now, are you going to wait for others to kick you out?¡±Li hang continued, ¡°Wang Zhengxuan is a liar!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, he¡¯s not a liar! He said he wanted to marry me. She can¡¯t be a liar!¡±Zhou cuihua immediately cried. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Where did you say you met Wang Zhengxuan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±At Xia Xiaoman¡¯s house,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman! It must be Xia Xiaoman!¡±Li hang seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Xia Xiaoman Now!¡±

    ¡°At the mention of Xia Xiaoman, Zhou Cuihua immediately nodded. ¡±

    The mother and daughter went upstairs to pack their things.

    ¡°In fact, apart from clothes, they had nothing else to take with them. ¡±

    ¡°When they left, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that she could live here forever, but who would have thought that her dream would be shattered so soon. ¡±

    ¡°Stop looking.¡±Li hang dragged her.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua wiped away the tears in her eyes. ¡°Xia Xiaoman, that D * MN B * Tch! It must be her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, all of this was nned by Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she had only met Wang Zhengxuan at Xia Xiaoman¡¯s ce. ¡±

    Li hang frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? I knew that there was something wrong with this boss Wang. It was you who felt that your charm was limitless!¡±

    ¡°How could a big boss of a real estatepany fall for a middle-aged woman like Zhou cuihua, who couldn¡¯t stand up to the public? ¡±

    ¡°Even if one thought about it with their toes, they would know that it was impossible! ¡±

    But Zhou Cuihua firmly believed it!

    ¡°¡±Am I the only one who was deceived?¡±Zhou cuihua looked at Li Hang. ¡°Hang Hang, you have to speak and act with a conscience! Besides, you¡¯ve even studied in university. You¡¯re a top student! Have you read all these years into your dog¡¯s stomach?¡± ¡±

    Li Hang did not say a word.

    It was all Wang Zhengxuan¡¯s fault for being too good at scamming people.

    ¡°Until now, Li Hang still could not figure out what Wang Zhengxuan¡¯s true intentions were. ¡±

    ¡°Money and sex, he really wanted the same thing! ¡±

    But Wang Zhengxuan did not seem to want anything!

    ¡°Unless, all of this was Xia Xiaoman¡¯s scheme. ¡±

    The mother and daughter dragged their luggage and directly took a taxi to the entrance of the Lin family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua put her hands on her hips and began to curse, ¡°Xia Xiaoman,e out! You Bitch!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2636

    ¡°Chapter 2636: 560: things have changed, people have changed¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li hang stood at the side and looked at Zhou Cuihua. He did not seem to want to stop her.

    What did the rich people fear the most?

    They were most afraid of shrews.

    ¡°With Zhou Cuihua¡¯s current state, even if she could not threaten Xia Xiaoman, she would at least attract Lin Qingxuan¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°When the time came, he would tell Lin Qingxuan about this matter and the affair between Xia Xiaoman and the adulterer. Although they did not have conclusive evidence yet, the detective agency was already investigating. They believed that they would have a result soon.¡±

    ¡°In short, the mother and daughter didn¡¯t have a good life. Xia Xiaoman and an Lizi wouldn¡¯t have a good life either.¡±

    ¡°The Butler stood in the vi and dialed the police. ¡°Hello, there¡¯s someone disturbing the people at 218 Jin Tong Road. It has seriously disturbed our work and rest.¡±¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the sound of sirens suddenly came from the foot of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutester, Li Hang and Zhou cuihua were brought to the police station for investigation.¡±

    ¡°By the time the mother and daughter came out of the police station, it was already evening. Zhou cuihua looked at li hang and said, ¡°Hang Hang, why don¡¯t we go look for your father?¡±¡±

    ¡°They were now penniless, and eating and drinking had be a problem.¡±

    Li hang hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.

    ¡°For now, he could only look for Li da long.¡±

    ¡°She was Li Da Long¡¯s daughter. Even if Li Da Long was angry and did not want to pay attention to her, he would not ignore her.¡±

    ¡°Hence, the two of them came to the familiar apartment building.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua looked at li hang and said, ¡°Hang Hang, I¡¯ve decided. As long as your father apologizes to me, I won¡¯t hold it against him.¡±¡±

    ¡°After experiencing such a big matter, Zhou Cui Hua had also thought it through.¡±

    ¡°People were not as good as before, clothes were not as good as new.¡±

    ¡°In the future, she would not think about those trivial matters anymore, and she would not easily bring up divorce again.¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded and said with some worry, ¡°What if dad isn¡¯t willing to apologize?¡±Speaking up to this point, Li hang paused, then he said, ¡°To tell you the truth, my dad found a new aunt not long after divorcing you.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±He was just doing it for me! I¡¯ve been with your dad for so many years, I know him too well!¡±Zhou cuihua said.¡±

    How could Li da long walk out of the shadow of divorce so quickly.

    Absolutely impossible!

    ¡°Moreover, they divorced because of a misunderstanding. As long as she exined the misunderstanding clearly, Li Da Long would definitely forgive her.¡±

    ¡°After all, she didn¡¯t really divorce.¡±

    Li hang nced at Zhou Cuihua and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Things had developed to this point, and Li Hang waspletely disappointed with this mother.¡±

    She thought that Zhou Cuihua could really bring her into the upper ss.

    She did not expect that she would turn into a clown in the end.

    ¡°If her friends knew about this, they wouldugh at her!¡±

    Especially Zhao Jing!

    Li hang wished that Li Dalong would not forgive Zhou cuihua.

    ¡°But there were some things that he could only think about in his heart. It was not appropriate for him to say it out loud. After all, Zhou Cuihua was just amoner. If he really provoked her, she would do anything.¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Cui Hua nodded.

    The two of them went upstairs together.

    ¡°The door was closed. From the outside, everything here was the same as before. Nothing had changed.¡±

    Li hang reached out and pressed the doorbell.

    ¡°Very soon, the door opened.¡±

    ¡°However, the person who opened the door was an unfamiliar man. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua saw that it was a stranger and instantly became anxious. ¡°Who are you? Why are you at my house?¡±

    ¡°The man continued, ¡°You must have the wrong door. This is my house, the House I just bought.¡±¡±

 Chapter 2637

    Chapter 2637: 561: this oue 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The house he just bought.

    This sentence made Zhou Cuihua and Li Hang stunned.

    Could it be...

    Li Dalong sold the house?

    How could this be possible!

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Especially Li Hang, her face was pale. Li Dalong loved her the most. He even said before that his house would all be Li Hang in the future! ¡±

    How could Li da long sell his house secretly!

    Impossible!

    ¡°¡±This is my house! I Am the mistress of this house!¡±Zhou cui hua continued, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know when this house was sold!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua was very emotional. She pushed away the man in front of the door and walked inside.

    The house was still the sameyout as before.

    Even the words ¡°Blessing¡±that hung on the door during the new year were still left on the door.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes turned hot. ¡±

    It was very ufortable.

    She also wanted to return to Li Dalong¡¯s side more and more.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter with you guys? Why are you casually running to other people¡¯s Houses!¡±The man was so angry that he took out his phone and was about to call the police. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t Leave Now, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is my house!¡±Zhou cuihua pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°I personally chose this sofa and this dining table. Do you know what brand this is? It¡¯s imported from country R! Is it illegal for me to enter my own house?¡± ¡±

    The man was so angry that his face turned red.

    He had bought this house a month ago.

    ¡°He heard that the original owner had originally nned to renovate the house and live in it again. Then, for some unknown reason, he sold the house directly. ¡±

    The 105-square-meter house was sold for more than 18 million yuan.

    ¡°After paying the money, he was short of money, so he did not renovate it anymore. He did not expect that a lunatic woulde today. ¡±

    The man immediately called the police.

    ¡°¡±Hello, is this 110?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Someone broke into our house!¡±

    ¡°The police in Beijing were very efficient. In less than ten minutes, a uniformed policeman came to the door. ¡±

    ¡°Who called the police?¡±

    ¡°¡±Me.¡±The man who called the police immediately went forward and handed in his identity card. ¡°Hello, Officer. My name is Shen liangqi, the owner of this house. I don¡¯t know where these two people came from, but they insisted that this is their home!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the man continued, ¡°This is my property certificate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The police took Shen Liangqi¡¯s identity card and property certificate. After taking a look, he turned to look at Zhou Cuihua and Li Hang. ¡°Take out your identity cards and let me see them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Officer, don¡¯t be fooled by them! My name is Zhou Cuihua. I am the real owner of this house.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°The policeman looked at the few of them and then said, ¡°Stop arguing. Come with me to the police station first.¡± ¡±

    The few of them were taken to the police station.

    ¡°Soon, the matter was cleared up by the police. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou cuihua, Li Hang, we have investigated the matter clearly.¡±A police officer walked in front of the two of them, ¡°The house in unit 3305, Block 103, Unit 7, on Yun Hua Road has been sold by Li Da Long. The current buyer is Zhang Ye.¡± ¡±

    Sold.

    Li Da Long actually sold the house!

    Li hang could not ept this fact for a moment. How could Li da long sell the house!

    It could not be!

    ¡°¡±Comrade police officer, you are mistaken. You must be mistaken! Li Da Long is my father! I am his only daughter. He will not sell the house!¡±Li Hang said anxiously. ¡±

    ¡°The police officer continued, ¡°The house has indeed been sold. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call your father to verify it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Cui Hua immediately took out her phone and dialed Li Da Long¡¯s number. ¡±

    The call went through very quickly.

    ¡°Hello.¡±It was a very gentle female voice.

    Li Hang was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°A voice came from the other end again. ¡°It¡¯s hang hang, right?¡± ¡±

    Li hang still did not say anything.

    She knew that the person on the other end of the phone was Feng Juan.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Hang was already beginning to regret. She should not have promised Li da long to let him be with Feng Juan in the first ce. ¡±

    Regret.

    Very Regret.

    ¡°Feng Juan continued, ¡°Hang Hang, are you looking for your dad? Wait a moment, he¡¯s taking a shower.¡± ¡±

    Taking a shower?

    That meant that Feng Juan had already moved in with Li Da Long?

    Li Hang¡¯s face was extremely pale.

    ¡°Feng Juan continued, ¡°Hang Hang, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why are you looking for your dad? Tell me, I¡¯ll tell your dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang held his phone like this, but he still did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua, who was at the side, also felt a little strange. She looked at Li hang and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang turned his head to look at Zhou Cui Hua, not knowing what to say. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua took Li Hang¡¯s phone and directly asked, ¡°Li Dalong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you sell the House?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2638

    Chapter 2638: 561: such an oue 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, Feng Juan was also stunned for a moment before she continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, may I ask who you are?¡±¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing Feng Juan¡¯s voice, Zhou cuihua said angrily, ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Li Dalong? I¡¯m looking for Li Dalong?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Juan continued, ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re Hang Hang Hang¡¯s mother, right? I¡¯m Dalong¡¯s current wife. Is Dalong not around right now? May I ask what you¡¯re looking for him for? ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can tell me first, and I¡¯ll pass the message on to Dalong.¡±¡±

    Current wife!

    Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes widened.

    God damn that Li Dalong. He actually remarried!

    Zhou Cuihua was furious.

    Li Dalong actually dared to remarry. Did he still have a wife in his heart.

    ¡°¡±What Bullsh * t current wife! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the real wife of Li Dalong!¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°You shameless mistress...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Juan ¡®er, who are you talking to?¡±At this moment, Li Dalong appeared behind Feng Juan.¡±

    Feng Juan held the phone and did not know how to answer for a moment.

    ¡°Li dalong continued, ¡°Who is it?¡±¡±

    ¡°On the other end of the phone, when Zhou cuihua heard Li Dalong¡¯s voice, she became even more furious. She said angrily, ¡°You shameless mistress, I advise you to leave our Dalong quickly! You...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou cuihua, that¡¯s enough!¡±At this moment, Li Da Long¡¯s voice suddenly came from the phone. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced. If you¡¯re scolding someone, I¡¯ll record the voice and leave a certificate. I¡¯ll go to the court and Sue You!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was stunned for a moment, then, she said, ¡°Li da long, I¡¯ve been married to you for more than 20 years. Isn¡¯t it better to be a woman that I¡¯ve known for a few months? You¡¯re such a heartbreaker! If it wasn¡¯t for me back then, who would have been willing to marry you! If it wasn¡¯t for me staying at home to take care of my daughter, you wouldn¡¯t be where you are today! You Chen Shi Mei!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua was in tears. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about the friendship between us, you should think about hang hang. Hang Hang is our only daughter! How can you abandon your wife and daughter for a woman¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me ask you, what¡¯s going on with our house!¡±¡±

    ¡°Li dalong continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already sold the House.¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the house left for Hang Hang. What right do you have to sell it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Li Hang¡¯s household registration has been moved out,¡±Li Dalong continued, ¡°Oh no, it should be called Wang Hang now. ¡°Zhou Cuihua, I knew that you would get your retribution one day, but I didn¡¯t expect that this day woulde so quickly. There¡¯s really a God above you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t say anything, Li Dalong could guess her current situation from her few words.¡±

    There were only two results.

    ¡°One, Wang Zhengxuan was a fake rich man.¡±

    ¡°Two, Wang Zhengxuan abandoned Zhou cuihua.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, Zhou cuihua would nevere back crying, and she would never take the initiative to mention that Li Hang was his daughter.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°If it was in the past, seeing the mother and daughter in such dire straits, Li Dalong would definitely feel sorry for them.¡±

    But the current Li Da Long would not.

    ¡°After experiencing these things, Li da long finally saw clearly that what husband-wife rtionship, father-daughter rtionship were all fake.¡±

    Li Hang had already been thoroughly taught a bad lesson by Zhou Cui Hua.

    Iparably greedy.

    ¡°For the sake of a little bit of benefit, she was actually able to abandon her biological father.¡±

    ¡°In the first few days, Li da long could not sleep through the night. He did not know where he was wrong, and even more so, he did not know why his daughter, who had always been in his hands, had to be like this.¡±

    Fortunately.

    ¡°Fortunately, in these gloomy days, there was still Feng Juan.¡±

    It was Feng Juan who gave him the hope to continue living.

    ¡°Originally, Li Dalong was going to renovate the house and then move in. Later, he thought about it and decided to sell the property in the capital.¡±

    Because he knew that Zhou cuihua would be abandoned one day.

    ¡°If he was still in the capital and lived in his old house, Zhou Cuihua would definitely visit him shamelessly.¡±

    ¡°He was not afraid of Zhou Cuihua, but he was afraid of offending Feng Juan, so he discussed with Feng Juan and sold all the properties. The two of them moved to a coastal city that was spring-like all year round.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the two of them also bought an inn. Under their careful management, the business of the inn was getting better and better.¡±

    What made Li Dalong the most happy was that Feng Juan had just been diagnosed as pregnant.

    A child represented a new life.

    What was a new life?

    A new life was hope.

    ¡°The days were getting better and better. Li Dalong was also getting happier and happier. He continued, ¡°Zhou cuihua, a person can do nothing but not be shameless...¡±¡±

 Chapter 2639

    Chapter 2639: 561: such an oue 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±But you are hang hang¡¯s father after all! Don¡¯t you even want Hang Hang?¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°You only have hang hang as your daughter, and hang hang only has you as his father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang had always been Li da Long¡¯s biggest weakness. Zhou Cuihua did not believe that for a woman with an unknown background, Li Da Long did not even want his only bloodline. ¡±

    Li Da Long did not say anything.

    Because there was no need to say anymore.

    ¡°From the moment Li Hang made his decision, they were no longer father and daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua did not hear Li da Long¡¯s voice and immediately handed the phone to Li Hang. ¡°Hang Hang, quickly call daddy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang said in a dry voice, ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li da long continued, ¡°I¡¯m Not Your Daddy.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hearing this, Li Hang finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that back then...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What happened in the past is already in the past.¡±Li Da Long¡¯s voice sounded very calm. ¡°Hang Hang, you¡¯re a cultured person. You should know that there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®what goes aroundes around.''¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li da long directly hung up the phone. ¡±

    Du Du du ¡ª

    A busy voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Li hang covered his mouth and cried, unable to control himself. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cui Hua was so angry that she started cursing. ¡°Li da long, this heartless man, ingrate, Chen Shi Mei! And that Vixen! They will not get their retribution!¡± ¡±

    A female police officer handed Li hang a napkin. ¡°Wipe your tears.¡±

    Li hang took the napkin.

    ¡°Half an hourter, the mother and daughter supported each other as they left the police station. ¡±

    They walked aimlessly.

    The sky was about to turn dark.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded.

    ¡°Li Hang took out his phone and found a hotel that only cost 50 yuan a day. Then, he followed Dao hang to the hotel entrance. ¡±

    ¡°Standing at the entrance of the hotel, Zhou cuihua said in disbelief, ¡°Hang Hang, is this the hotel you found?¡± ¡±

    Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Although it was called a hotel, it was actually a small hotel. The location was not bad. It was in the city center, but the environment was not so good. It was a very dark and narrow basement. ¡±

    When had Zhou Cuihua stayed in such a bad hotel?

    ¡°Once she entered the hotel room, Zhou Cuihua covered her nose and said, ¡°How can people stay in this ce! Hang Hang, let¡¯s change to another hotel!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With so many things happening in a day, Li Hang was no longer in the mood to deal with Zhou Cuihua. He sat on the chair and did not speak. ¡±

    ¡°Hang Hang!¡±Zhou cuihua raised her voice.

    ¡°Li hang raised his eyelids and continued, ¡°Do you want to change to another hotel?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Take a look at the bnce in your card first.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was stunned.

    ¡°Li hang picked up the hot water bottle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go boil some water. Let¡¯s have instant noodles for dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua wanted to say something, but she did not say anything. ¡±

    Li Hang went to boil some water.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua looked at Li Hang¡¯s back and suddenly felt very indignant. She continued, ¡°Just wait! Li Dalong and that B * Tch will definitely get theireuppance!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she took out her phone again. ¡°Hang Hang, do you think something happened to your uncle Wang? That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t receive our call! Maybe he¡¯lle and pick us up tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    Li hang did not say anything. He only felt that Zhou Cui Hua was so stupid that it wasughable.

    ¡°At this time, Zhou Cui Hua was actually still hoping that Wang Zhengxuan woulde and pick her up! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was still talking to herself, ¡°Your father is so heartless! Hang Hang, if you¡¯re rich in the future, don¡¯t even look at him! A man like him doesn¡¯t deserve to be a father!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I was blind to fall for such a disgusting man!¡±

    More than ten minutes passed while they were talking. Li hang boiled the water and brought the instant noodles to Zhou cuihua.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°¡±This is what we¡¯re going to eat tonight?¡±Looking at the cheap instant noodles in front of her, Zhou Cuihua couldn¡¯t help but think of the life of the swallow¡¯s nest ginseng in the Wang Ting Courtyard. ¡±

    There were people serving her three meals a day. That kind of life was called life.

    What the hell was this!

    ¡°The more Zhou Cuihua thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. It was as if a ball of fire had umted in her heart. ¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Li hang looked at Zhou Cuihua.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t eat delicacies, we still have to eat something normal. We can¡¯t possibly not even have money for a meal, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Have you looked at the bnce?¡±Li Hang repeated again.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any money in my card. Could it be that you don¡¯t have any money in your card either?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°When I left, I didn¡¯t bring any money.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua instantly fell silent and lowered her head to eat her instant noodles.

    ¡°Li Hang ate a mouthful of instant noodles. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to look for a job tomorrow. You Go look for your Uncle Tomorrow.¡±Although Zhou Xia Tian had rented a house, the size of the house wasrge. It just so happened that there was an empty house, so it was just right for Zhou Cui Hua to live in it. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Zhou Cui Hua did not feel that there was anything inappropriate about it. Although she had had many conflicts with Zhou Xia Tian previously, they were still blood-rted siblings after all. Blood-rted siblings were bound to have broken bones and tendons, she believed that Zhou Xiaxia would definitely stand on her side. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Zhou Xiaxia would definitely go to Li Dalong to settle the score and help her vent her anger. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded and continued, ¡°Hang Hang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she owed Li hang an apology. ¡±

    ¡°If it was not for her, Li Hang would not have suffered along with her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Things had already happened. Even if she said that something had happened, what could she change! ¡±

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua arrived at the address that Zhou Xia Tian rented. The person who opened the door was none other than Sun Guixiang.

    ¡°When she saw Sun Guixiang, Zhou Cui Hua smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, where¡¯s My Brother?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2640

    Chapter 2640: 562: Hope Dashed 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was probably the first time Sun Guixiang saw Zhou Cuihua¡¯s smiling face in the past two months.

    It was strange.

    It was really strange.

    Zhou Cuihua actually took the initiative toe to her door and even spoke to her so politely.

    There must be something wrong if something went wrong.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang leaned against the door. ¡°Look Who¡¯s back! Oh, so it¡¯s our CEO¡¯s wife!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang¡¯s sarcastic words made Zhou cuihua lose her bnce. ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re family. Don¡¯t talk like that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Family?¡±Sun guixiang continued, ¡°That¡¯s funny. Who¡¯s family with you? Who Are You Now? A high and mightydy. Who Am I? I¡¯m just an ordinary housewife. I don¡¯t have the right to be rted to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, Sun Guixiang carefully sized up Zhou cuihua. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua tried her best to maintain a smile on her face. No matter how bad her words sounded, Zhou Cuihua was still not angry. ¡±

    What surprised Sun Guixiang the most was that the overbearing aura on Zhou Cuihua¡¯s body disappeared in an instant.

    How rare was this!

    One had to know that Zhou Cuihua had her nose up and did not care about anyone at all.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I know that it was all my fault in the past. I know that I¡¯m wrong now. Sister-inw, it¡¯s not a big deal for us to just stand here. Let Me in first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wrong? How could you be wrong! You¡¯re not wrong! It¡¯s US who are wrong! How could people from a small family like us have anything to do with you!¡±Sun guixiang continued, ¡°You should go. There¡¯s no brother here. Don¡¯t get involved with rtives!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether Zhou Cuihua was rich or not, Sun Guixiang did not want to have anything to do with this kind of person. ¡±

    Because some things could be done after they had happened once!

    They definitely could not be sent a second time!

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she looked at Sun Guixiang. ¡°Sister-inw! No matter what, I¡¯m still my brother¡¯s biological sister! How can you say such things!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, now you know that these words are unpleasant to hear?¡±Sun Guixiang only felt that Zhou Cuihua was veryughable. ¡°When you did these things back then, why didn¡¯t you think of today?¡± ¡±

    Do to others what you don¡¯t want to do to yourself!

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°What did you say back then when Hanghang relocated its household registration? It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already forgotten?¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°At this point, Sun Guixiang looked at Zhou cuihua from head to toe, then, she said, ¡°Looking at you, it should be that rich businessman who doesn¡¯t want you anymore, right? What? We, my family, are garbage collectors, right? When you didn¡¯t need us, we weren¡¯t even as good as the rocks by the roadside. Now that the rich man doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you came to find us! We¡¯re garbage collectors?¡± ¡±

    It was simply too disgusting!

    Sun Guixiang was furious.

    What the hell!

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Sister-inw, are you saying these words from a human? I share the same blood as my brother! Yes! I admit that I¡¯m down and out now, but who hasn¡¯t been down and out before?¡± ¡±

    She had never thought that Sun Guixiang would treat her like this.

    She had never thought that she would one day be despised by her family.

    What the hell was this!

    ¡°¡±Yeah! Can anyone say that?¡±Sun guixiang continued, ¡°You said it so well! Zhou cuihua, you¡¯re so cute. Ask yourself, what you did, was it something that a human could do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you! Where¡¯s My Brother?¡±Zhou cuihua only wanted to see Zhou Xiatian right away.

    She believed that Zhou Xiatian would definitely make the decision for her!

    Sun Guixiang was still an outsider to her!

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, our old Zhou doesn¡¯t have a sister like you!¡±Sun Guixiang said. ¡±

    ¡°Brother! Brother!¡±Zhou cuihua shouted at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Zhou Xiatian walked out from inside.

    ¡°When she saw Zhou Xiatian, Zhou cuihua immediately cried out, ¡°Brother!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she saw Zhou cuihua, Zhou Xiatian was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, Zhou Cui Hua should not have appeared here at such a time. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, that Wang Zhengxuan is a liar. He lied to me!¡± ¡±

    Liar.

    ¡°Zhou Xia Tian was not surprised when he heard this, ¡±

    ¡°because from the beginning, he knew that Wang Zhengxuan was definitely not a good person. ¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he was not surprised that Zhou Cui¡¯s words had fallen to such a state. ¡±

    He just did not expect that this day woulde so quickly.

    It was too fast!

    It had only been a few days?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really hard for you to still remember that I¡¯m your brother,¡±Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Some things are not in the past. You should leave. I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t have a sister like you in the future.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2641

    Chapter 2641: 562: Hope Destroyed 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou cuihua cried, ¡°Brother! Brother! I¡¯m your only sister, you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua followed Zhou Xiatian¡¯s footsteps and Sun Guixiang immediately reached out to stop Zhou cuihua, ¡°Do you not understand humannguage or what! Didn¡¯t you hear what our old Zhou said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Guixiang mmed the door shut. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua looked at the tightly shut door and could not help but cry like rain.

    She regretted it.

    She really regretted it.

    She regretted that she had gone too far and did not leave any way out for herself.

    ¡°Now that things hade to this, where should she go? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua leaned against the door and shouted, ¡°Brother and sister-inw, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡± ¡±

    There was no sound from inside

    ¡°Brother! Sister-inw!¡±

    Inside the house.

    Zhou Xiatian was cooking in the kitchen.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang stood beside Zi and looked at him. She said hesitantly, ¡°Old Zhou, should we... Should we forget about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, she sighed. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still your sister. Moreover, when she divorced Li Dalong, she didn¡¯t ask for anything. She probably has nowhere to go now. It¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± ¡±

    Sun Guixiang also had her own thoughts.

    ¡°After all, she had a good-for-nothing younger brother. ¡±

    ¡°This bowl of water had to be even, right? ¡±

    What if that good-for-nothing younger brother of hers came over one day and Zhou Xiatian talked about Zhou Cuihua¡¯s matter?

    ¡°Fortunately, although her younger brother wasn¡¯t good-for-nothing, he wasn¡¯t as heartless as Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian focused on cooking and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Old Zhou, did you hear what I Said?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian then looked up at Sun Guixiang. ¡°Speak.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Sun Guixiang continued, ¡°Your sister is still your sister. The two of you share the same blood. Why Don¡¯t we just forget about it? We adults are magnanimous. Don¡¯t lower ourselves to her level.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Xiatian did not have any special expression on her face. She only said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. From now on, she has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±Sun Guixiang asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiatian nodded.

    ¡°Good words warm the heart for three winters, but harsh words hurt the heart for six months. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua had thoroughly disappointed Zhou Xiatian. He had thought a lot these days, and he would never regret making this decision. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s make a deal. You were the one who insisted on having nothing to do with your sister. If anything happens in the future, you can¡¯t me me!¡±Sun Guixiang added. ¡±

    ¡°There were some things that had to be made clear. Even if it was a husband and wife, there was no need to make things unclear. ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t me you.¡±Zhou Xiatian continued to cook.

    Sun Guixiang nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Sun Guixiang turned to look outside the door. She couldn¡¯t tell what was in her eyes. ¡±

    Zhou cuihua hadpletely brought this upon herself. There was nothing to sympathize with.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua just sat outside the door, tears trickling down from the corners of her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, Zhou Cuihua stood up and walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°She thought that Zhou Xiatian would definitely help her, but she didn¡¯t expect... ¡±

    ¡°Now that her family had no conscience, even if she stayed here for a day and a night, nothing would change. ¡±

    ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a surprised male voice came from behind Zhou Cuihua. ¡±

    ¡°Xiaowen!¡±Zhou cuihua turned her head and saw a youth wearing a basketball uniform.

    ¡°The youth wore ck rimmed sses. Not only did he not appear dull, but he was also extremely bright. Zhou Xiatian¡¯s figure could be seen in his eyes. ¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    ¡°This was Zhou Xiatian¡¯s son, Zhou Xiaowen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, when did youe? Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua immediately wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and pretended as if nothing had happened. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it seems like there¡¯s no one here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No One?¡±Zhou Xiaowen was stunned. ¡°How can that be! I just called my dad. They¡¯re all at home!¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, Zhou Xiaowen pulled Zhou Cuihua¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Auntie, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡±

    Go home.

    ¡°When she heard this word, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s eyes turned red for a moment. ¡±

    Home?

    Did she really still have a home?

    Did she still have a home to go back to?

    ¡°The road ahead was long, where was her home? ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua pulled her arm back and smiled. ¡°Xiaowen, I still have other things to do, so I won¡¯t be going. Please send my regards to your parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou cuihua left in a hurry. ¡±

    ¡°Aunt!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowen looked at Zhou Cuihua¡¯s back, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡±

 Chapter 2642

    Chapter 2642: 562: Hope Destroyed 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With a doubtful heart, Zhou Xiaowen returned home. ¡°Mom and Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your son is back.¡±Sun Guixiang immediately went forward to take the basketball from Zhou Xiaowen¡¯s hands. ¡°Is it hot outside today?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not bad.¡±Zhou Xiaowen continued, ¡°By the way, Mom, I saw Auntie outside just now.¡± ¡±

    Sun Guixiang was stunned for a moment and did not say anything.

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowen continued, ¡°Auntie seemed a little strange. I asked her why she did not enter the house, but she said that you were not at home. Dad, Mom, did you have a conflict with Auntie?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ever since Zhou Xiaowen remembered, his father and Auntie¡¯s rtionship had been quite deep. Seeing this scene today, he was quite surprised. ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a matter between US adults. You¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t bother about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Zhou Xiatian ced the dishes on the dining table.

    ¡°Sun guixiang immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowen was still a little puzzled, but he did not say anything in the end. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through the meal, Zhou Xiatian continued, ¡°Xiaowen, your mother and I are going to look at houses the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. Do you have time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After working hard in the capital for more than ten years, the Zhou family had always rented a house. Recently, they had finally decided to buy a house with a mortgage. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiaowen nodded.

    ¡°¡±Okay, then let¡¯s go together as a family of three.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Xiatian put down the bowl and chopsticks and continued, ¡°Oh right, Xiaowen, there¡¯s one more thing. I didn¡¯t tell you before because you were too busy. It¡¯s time for me to tell you now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Zhou Xiaowen saw that his father¡¯s expression was quite serious, he immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaxia continued, ¡°Your aunt and I have already broken off our sibling rtionship.¡± ¡±

    This sentence made Zhou Xiaowen a little confused.

    How did they break off their rtionship?

    He had only been away from home for two months!

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±Zhou Xiaowen did not know what to do for a moment. ¡°Dad, are you joking with me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even if something huge had happened, he did not know that it hade to this point! ¡±

    Zhou Xiatian did not want to talk about it anymore. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and walked into the room.

    ¡°¡±Mom, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Zhou Xiaowen looked at Sun Guixiang. ¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang sighed. ¡°Actually, your dad is not to me for this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡±Zhou Xiaowen immediately asked.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Sun Guixiang also put down her chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Xiaowen was also very surprised. Who would have thought that his usually astute and wise aunt would make such a mistake. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your father tried to persuade her, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen. She thought that she had hooked a rich husband! ¡°And she still had to sever her rtionship with your father. You Don¡¯t even know how tough she was back then. Tell me, it¡¯s one thing for her to be deceived, but she still had to drag hang hang along with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Sun Guixiang paused, then, she continued, ¡°Hang used to look like a sensible and filial child. Only at a critical moment could she see clearly who she was! When she heard that her mother had found a rich stepfather for her, she wanted to disown her father no matter what! ¡°No matter how your father tried to persuade her, he refused to listen. He even thought that we were jealous that she had found a rich stepfather! ¡°Therefore, such people don¡¯t need to sympathize with her at all! ¡°They have brought this upon themselves!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowen found it hard to digest so many questions at once. He swallowed his throat and continued, ¡°That means that little aunt and hang hang hang are now homeless? What about little uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Your little uncle is not someone to be trifled with. I heard that he sold his house and went to other cities with his new wife.¡±

    Li Da Long¡¯s intention was very obvious. He did not want to get involved with Li Hang and his daughter anymore.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Actually, I think your little uncle did the right thing. If I were him, I would do the same! You Don¡¯t even know how much your little aunt has gone overboard! Anyway, I can¡¯t watch it anymore!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Xiaowen felt a little ufortable. ¡°Then what about aunt and the others in the future?¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t hang hang have to go to work? It¡¯s such a big city. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t starve to death! Besides, Hang Hang is a top student. You Don¡¯t have to worry about them anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the end of her sentence, Sun Guixiang stood up from her chair and began to clean up the dining table. ¡±

    Zhou Xiaowen sat on the sofa in silence for half an hour before he went to the bedroom.

    ¡°Ten minutester, there was a knock on the bedroom door. ¡±

    Zhou Xiaowen went to open the door. ¡°Dad.¡±

    The person who came was Zhou Xiatian.

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian walked in from outside. ¡°Xiaowen, let¡¯s have a chat, shall we?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian sat on the chair in the room. ¡°Xiaowen, you already know about your aunt and I, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiaowen nodded.

    ¡°¡±As adults, we should be responsible for our own actions. Your aunt is paying for her own actions now.¡±Zhou xiaxia continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say, and I¡¯ve done what I should do. I¡¯ve fulfilled my obligation as an elder brother. From now on, we won¡¯t get involved in their affairs.¡± ¡±

    ¡°A person¡¯s life was a process of continuous growth. Zhou Cui Hua was experiencing such a thing. If he treated this as if nothing had happened and forgave her.., zhou Cui Hua would never realize that she was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowen sighed. ¡°Dad, I understand.¡± ¡±

    Over here.

    ¡°After Zhou Cui Hua left, she went to the detective agency. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Detective Wu, almost two months have passed. What did you guys find out? If you don¡¯t find anything, give me a full refund.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2643

    ¡°Chapter 2643: 570: car ident, see you onest time¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In order to find Xia Xiaoman¡¯s adulterer, Zhou cuihua gave nearly 100,000 yuan to the detective agency.¡±

    ¡°This 100,000 yuan was not worth mentioning to Zhou Cuihua in the past.¡±

    ¡°But to Zhou Cuihua now, it was a huge sum of money.¡±

    ¡°The person-in-charge, who was wearing a ck suit, sat in front of Zhou Cuihua, he then said, ¡°Ms. Zhou, we have investigated Xia Xiaoman for two whole months and have not sent out any suspicious information. Your suspicion was born out of nothing. Our detective agency has done our duty.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Cuihua was so angry that she was about to stomp her feet, ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m born out of Nothing? If she, Xia Xiaoman, didn¡¯t do anything, would I suddenly look for you guys to investigate her? Clearly, you guys don¡¯t have the ability to shirk responsibility! I Don¡¯t care! If you don¡¯t get the results of the investigation, you have to return all the money to me!¡±¡±

    Throwing a tantrum and acting shamelessly was professional for Zhou Cuihua. No one was better than her.

    The person-in-charge of the detective ie looked at Zhou Cuihua and frowned slightly. They had always been in contact with educated and civilized customers. This was the first time they had seen someone like Zhou cuihua who did not care about her image.

    ¡°¡±Ms. Zhou, this is a public ce. Please pay attention to your image.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua could not hear this at all. She became even more excited. ¡°Unscrupulous detective agency, you cheated me of my hard-earned money! If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I will not let this Go!¡±¡±

    ¡°Return the money to me!¡±

    ¡°The person-in-charge looked at Zhou Cuihua and frowned slightly. In a moment, she walked into the house and made a phone call.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, a police siren sounded outside the door.¡±

    Two policemen walked in.

    ¡°Soon, Zhou Cuihua and the person-in-charge walked into the police car.¡±

    ¡°Under the mediation of the police, the detective agency agreed to return a portion of the money.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When Zhou Cuihua heard that there was only 20,000 left out of 100,000, she instantly gave up. ¡°100,000 to 20,000? No, no, no! Liar! You¡¯re all liars! Liars!¡±¡±

    ¡°The detective was afraid of Zhou Cuihua¡¯s pestering, but where was this ce?¡±

    This was the police station!

    ¡°They had seen countless top-notch people like Zhou cuihua, so they could handle it easily.¡±

    ¡°Soon, Zhou Cuihua stopped making trouble and took the 20,000 yuan that the detective hadpensated and walked out of the police station.¡±

    ¡°20,000 yuan was nothing in the bustling capital.¡±

    But it was better than nothing.

    ¡°With this 20,000 yuan, Zhou Cuihua went to the basement hotel where she stayed the day before.¡±

    ¡°Li hang happened toe back from looking for a job. When he saw Zhou cuihua, she said with some doubt, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you go to Uncle¡¯s house?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°Your uncle... said that he wanted to sever the sibling rtionship with me.¡±¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±Li Hangwen asked.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua shook her head. ¡°They already have no conscience...¡±at this point, recalling what happened today, Zhou Cuihua could not help but cry. ¡°Zhou Xiatian, this heartless person, I¡¯m his only sister. How could there be such an elder brother in this world...¡±¡±

    ¡°No matter what her sister did wrong, a sister was a sister, and an elder brother was an elder brother.¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Xiatianpletely disregarded the brotherly rtionship between brother and sister!¡±

    ¡°Li hang hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Then what should we do? I¡¯ve already found a job today. Thepany will provide food and amodation...¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Hang did not finish his sentence, but the rest of his words were self-evident.¡±

    ¡°Thepany would provide food and amodation. In this way, Zhou cuihua would be a burden.¡±

    Where would Zhou Cuihua go?

    She couldn¡¯t live with her in thepany.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua also understood the hidden meaning of these words. She continued, ¡°Hang Hang, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can find a ce to live on my own.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Cuihua seemed to have thought of something. She continued, ¡°Oh right, what kind of job did you find? is the treatment good?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a foreignpany. The treatment is not bad,¡±Li hang replied.¡±

    She was a graduate student and a graduate student at a key university. It was not difficult for her to find a good job.

    ¡°Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, this was a hard-earned job, but in Li Hang¡¯s eyes, this was a job for the lower-ss people.¡±

    But she had no choice now.

    She could only endure.

    No one knew how regretful she was.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua smiled and said, ¡°My daughter is really capable! Right, how much is the sry?¡±¡±

    ¡°As expected of her daughter, Zhou Cuihua. She was able to find a job in a foreignpany right after graduation.¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°The internship period is 15,000 yuan. After she bes a full-time employee, it will be around 20,000 yuan.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s face fell. ¡°Why is it so low?¡±¡±

    ¡°One had to know that Zhou Xiaowen received an annual sry in a foreignpany. Although the annual sry was not high, it was around 500,000 yuan.¡±

 Chapter 2644

    Chapter 2644: 570: get into a car ident and see him onest time

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Not only did Zhou Xiaowen earn 570,000 yuan a year, but thepany¡¯s benefits were also very good.¡±

    ¡°If not, the Zhou family would not have been able to afford a house.¡±

    ¡°Why did Li hang only earn 20,000 yuan after bing a full-time employee? After all, Zhou Xiaowen had not even entered graduate school yet!¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any work experience. It¡¯s already very good that I can get a job worth 10,000 yuan right after graduating.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true. Hang Hang, don¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯re still your father¡¯s only daughter. Even if your father is angry and ignores you now, when he gets old in the future, won¡¯t all of his things be yours?¡±¡±

    Li Da Long was almost 50 years old. Could it be that he could still have a child with that second marriage woman?

    ¡°Moreover, Li Hang had always been the apple of Li Da Long¡¯s eye. Back then, Li Hang had only said that he didn¡¯t want a younger brother. Li Da Long didn¡¯t have another child. Now that he was already so old, how could he have another child!¡±

    It was absolutely possible!

    ¡°Zhou cui hua continued, ¡°Your father has sold his house now. I¡¯ve calcted that two houses should be sold for at least 40 to 50 million!¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Zhou Cui Hua was extremely regretful. She regretted that she did not have good eyesight at that time. She was guarding the 40 to 50 million property and did not know about it!¡±

    ¡°The word 40 to 50 million also made Li Hang feel ufortable for a moment. Immediately, her expression returned to normal.¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was right. There was no overnight feud between father and daughter. She was Li Da Long¡¯s only daughter. Li Da Long would forgive her one day.

    ¡°At that time, all the money would be hers.¡±

    The difficulties were only temporary. She had to face the present difficulties bravely.

    ¡°¡±Mom, Can I rent a single room for You?¡±Li Hang continued.¡±

    Zhou cuihua shook her head.

    ¡°Then where do you live?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for your father.¡±¡±

    She had to find Li Dalong. She couldn¡¯t let Li Dalong give all the money to that SL * t from his second marriage!

    All the money was hers!

    No one could snatch it away.

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°He should be in the south.¡±¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Li Hang asked in surprise.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I went to your uncle¡¯s house today and identally heard it. Hang, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find them.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±¡±

    What was this called?

    This was called ying hard to get.

    Li Hang knew Zhou Cuihua too well.

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua liked to go against others the most. The more she objected, the more Zhou Cuihua had to do it.¡±

    ¡°Li hang observed Zhou Cuihua¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Mom, actually, it¡¯s not easy for dad. He worked hard for so many years and finally went out to enjoy himself with Aunt Feng. You...¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m the one who should enjoy myself!¡±Zhou cuihua said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been working hard for this family for decades! What¡¯s that Shameless B * Tch? I¡¯ve worked hard for this family for more than ten years, but she didn¡¯t have to do anything and took advantage of me! Shameless! Really Shameless!¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°I must find them! I¡¯m not having a good time, what right do they have to have a good time!¡±¡±

    ¡°Li hang sighed, but his lowered eyes shed with a bright light.¡±

    The anger in Zhou Cuihua¡¯s heart was indeed stirred up!

    Very good.

    ¡°¡±Mom, have you really decided to go?¡±Li Hang continued to ask.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Zhou cuihua nodded.

    ¡°Li hang sighed again and continued, ¡°Alright then, I know you won¡¯t listen to anything I say now. Rather than trying to persuade you, it¡¯s better to support you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua said, ¡°I¡¯ll find them even if I have to search the ends of the Earth!¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you?¡±Li Hang suggested.

    ¡°¡±No need, no need. Just go to work properly,¡±Zhou Cuihua said. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly where they are either.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine too.¡±Li Hang took out what little money he had left. ¡°Mom, I still have 5,000 yuan here. Take it and use it on the road.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li hang came out of the lookout pavilion courtyard with a total of 15,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°After taking out 5,000 yuan, he still had 10,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua took the 5,000 yuan. ¡°I still have 20,000 yuan with me. It¡¯s a total of 25,000 yuan. I hope I can use this 25,000 yuan to find them.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°I¡¯ll start working tomorrow. If you don¡¯t have enough money, just call me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was going to find Li Dalong after all. Of course, she would help him. After all, she was the one who benefited in the end.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou cuihua nodded.

 Chapter 2645

    ¡°Chapter 2645: 570: car ident, see you onest time¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The next morning, Zhou Cuihua boarded the train to the south. ¡±

    Li Hang also started to work at his newpany.

    Everything seemed to be moving in a positive direction.

    ¡°¡±Xiao Li, take this document to type.¡±The old employee threw a stack of documents to Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang smiled and tried his best not to offend anyone. ¡°Okay, Xiao Mei, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as Li Hang was carrying the documents to the printing room, he suddenly saw a familiar figure at the elevator entrance. ¡±

    That person was wearing a ck suit and an exquisite wristwatch on his wrist.

    ¡°Every movement of his exuded the aura of a business elite, causing the passing employees to look at him. ¡±

    Who was that.

    Li Hang was stunned.

    ¡°Then, three words appeared in his mind: Ouyang Cheng. ¡±

    It was him.

    ¡°It was an Lizi¡¯s fianc¨¦, Ouyang Cheng. ¡±

    Why was he here?

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    ¡°Just as Li Hang was about to chase after him, that figure disappeared into the elevator in front of him, and Li Hang himself was pulled back by his colleague beside him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Li, what are you doing? That¡¯s a private elevator. Although the staff elevators are very busy now, you wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of wanting to take a private elevator, right?¡± ¡±

    Only then did li hang react. ¡°I saw an acquaintance.¡±

    ¡°His colleague, Wu Jing, said in surprise, ¡°Acquaintance? You mean the person who was at the elevator just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Wu Jing continued, ¡°Do you know who that is? Ouyang Cheng! He Ye Group¡¯s boss! How could you possibly know him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°I really know him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±Wu Jing said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re his sister. One of You is surnamed Ouyang while the other is surnamed Li.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, she did not look like a rich person from the way she looked at Li Hang. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°Can¡¯t we be very good friends?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Jing immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°This is so funny! Director Cheng would make friends with someone like you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang frowned slightly, feeling extremely angry. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Jing Sized Li hang up and down before continuing to tease him. ¡°But I did hear that director Cheng has a fianc¨¦e. You Can¡¯t be that fianc¨¦e, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Wu Jing seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°But her fianc¨¦e¡¯s surname is an, not Li.¡± ¡±

    Not surnamed Li.

    Surnamed an.

    On what basis did an Lizi have?

    On what basis?

    ¡°Wu Jing clenched her fingers tightly, feeling extremely indignant. ¡±

    Why did she lose to an Lizi time and time again? How was she inferior to an Lizi?

    ¡°Since the heavens had allowed her to meet Ouyang Cheng Here, then she must get Ouyang Cheng¡¯s attention! ¡±

    Definitely!

    ¡°Wu Jing pulled Li Hang. ¡°Let¡¯s Go, stop daydreaming! Let me tell you, flowers will never bloom in the dust.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just like that, Li Hang was pulled away by Wu Jing. ¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, when Li Hang came back with the printed documents, he met Ouyang Cheng again. ¡±

    Li hang narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°This time, she had to let Wu Jing know whether she was daydreaming or not. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang slightly raised his eyes and pretended to inadvertently look in Ouyang Cheng¡¯s direction. Then, his eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Ouyang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the Lin family¡¯s banquet hall, Li Hang called Ouyang Cheng his brother-inw. ¡±

    But Li Hang knew that sessful men like them would not easily admit that they had a fianc¨¦e.

    So it was better to call him Ouyang.

    ¡°After all, she was an Lizi¡¯s cousin. Back in the banquet hall, she could be considered to have a good conversation with Ouyang Cheng. After Ouyang Cheng saw her, he would definitely be very surprised. ¡±

    ¡°After Ouyang Cheng called out, Wu Jing¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Li Hang in disbelief. ¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s face was just right for a smile.

    When was a girl the most beautiful?

    ¡°Of course, it was when she smiled. ¡±

    She wanted Ouyang Cheng to be able to see her most beautiful self at any time.

    Who knew that Ouyang Cheng did not even look at her and walked straight out of the door.

    He did not hear it?

    ¡°This was Li Hang¡¯s first reaction. If Ouyang Cheng had heard it, it would not be like this! ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang!¡±Li hang increased the volume of his voice.

    ¡°This time, even the other people on the side also looked in Li Hang¡¯s direction. ¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Cheng!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ouyang Cheng¡¯s assistant beside him looked in his direction and immediately said to the person-in-charge of PLpany, ¡°When yourpany is recruiting talents, is there no threshold?¡± ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°The hidden line of this sentence was, any Tom, Dick, or Harry can enter? ¡±

    ¡°The person-in-charge repeatedly apologized and then looked in Li Hang¡¯s direction and angrily said, ¡°Director Cheng¡¯s name is also something you can call!¡± ¡±

    Li Hang¡¯s face was slightly pale.

    She thought that she and Ouyang Cheng should not be so estranged.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±Wu Jing immediately pulled Li hang in another direction and did not forget to exin, ¡°She has a fever!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When they returned to the office, Li Hang¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡±

    She did not understand why things had turned out this way!

    ¡°Wu Jing said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep this matter a secret for you! I will definitely not tell anyone else!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the minister walked in. ¡°Who is Li Hang?¡± ¡±

    Li hang instantly reacted. Did Ouyang Cheng suddenly think of her and want to see her?

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°The minister continued, ¡°Li Hang, you failed your internship and were fired.¡± ¡±

    Fired?

    ¡°Why?¡±Li Hang looked at the minister. ¡°There has to be a reason for your dismissal!¡±

    ¡°It will be on the dismissal slip. Pack your things and leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the minister left the office. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, Li Hang¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡±

    Was It Ouyang Cheng?

    ¡°The PL fired her, and then the he ye group asked her to go to work? ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Li hang answered the phone with anticipation.

    ¡°¡±Hello, is this Ms. Li Hang? I¡¯m the police of Wuling City in Jiangde Province. My surname is Jiang. Your mother had a car ident in Wuling city in Jiangde Province. She is now in the ICU Ward in Wuling City. The Doctor said that the situation is not objective. Come and see your mother onest time.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2646

    Chapter 2646: 572: the unfairness of Fate 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    A car ident?

    Zhou Cuihua?

    How was that possible!

    She had just met Zhou Cuihua yesterday.

    There was a mistake!

    There must be a mistake!

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°You must have made a mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are You Li Hang?¡±The policeman on the other end asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Li Hang replied. ¡±

    ¡°Then is your mother called Zhou Cuihua?¡±The policeman continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±The police officer sounded a little anxious. ¡°Your mother¡¯s condition is very serious now. You shoulde over quickly.¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was hit by the cement tanker when she was crossing the road. She was unconscious on the spot.

    The cement tanker driver died on the spot in order to avoid Zhou cuihua.

    ¡°Li Hang¡¯s expression was unclear. He continued, ¡°My mother... my mother...¡± ¡±

    Why did fate have to go against her.

    He had hoped that Zhou cuihua would be able to find Li Dalong and let her return to her previous life.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°But now, Zhou Cuihua was gone... ¡±

    Then what about her?

    What should she do?

    ¡°The police officer could understand Li Hang¡¯s current mood very well. He continued, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll send you the specific address after I hang up the phone. Hurry over after you pack up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang hung up the phone.

    ¡°Not long after, Li Hang received a text message. ¡±

    It was the specific address of the hospital.

    ¡°At this moment, Li Hang really wanted to cry, but she could not cry. This was thepany. ¡±

    ¡°Even if she wanted to leave, she had to leave in a dignified manner. She could not let others see her as a joke. ¡±

    Li Hang tried his best to calm himself down. He took his things and walked out.

    ¡°Soon, Li Hang arrived at the entrance of the group. ¡±

    ¡°He first went to the dormitory, then to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°After standing there for a while, Li Hang confirmed the route. ¡±

    ¡°There was no one in the dormitory, so Li Hang packed his things. ¡±

    She never thought that she would move out today after moving into the dormitory yesterday. She never thought that something would happen to Zhou cuihua.

    What should she do?

    What should she do now!

    An Lizi!

    All of this was an Lizi¡¯s and her mother¡¯s fault!

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for them, Zhou Cuihua wouldn¡¯t have divorced Li Dalong for no reason! ¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for them, Zhou Cuihua wouldn¡¯t have spent all her private money on the detective agency. ¡±

    B * Tch!

    An Lizi and her mother were B * tches.

    ¡°¡±Die a horrible death!¡±Li Hang picked up the vase on the table and smashed it on the ground. ¡°An Lizi, you will get your retribution!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a long time, Li Hang walked out of the dormitory with his suitcase. ¡±

    The sunset dragged her back.

    Li Hang got on the bullet train to Jiangde Province.

    ¡°Five hourster, Li Hang appeared at the city hospital in Wuling City, Jiangde Province. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he got off the train, the police called him. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little girl, have you arrived?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just arrived at the high-speed railway station,¡±Li Hang answered. ¡±

    ¡°The police continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hospital entrance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It was Li Hang¡¯s first time in Wuling City, so he was very unfamiliar with everything here. After going around in circles for nearly two hours, he finally arrived at the hospital entrance. ¡±

    ¡°After getting out of the car, she called the police. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, officer Li, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Officer Li held his phone and looked for Li Hang¡¯s figure in the crowd. ¡°Little girl, are you wearing a blue dress?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I am,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°Officer Li put down his phone and jogged over to Li Hang. ¡°Little girl, Are You Li Hang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Officer Li Looked Li hang up and down.

    The little girl was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Her eyes were very swollen. She should have just cried.

    ¡°¡±Little girl, are you the only one here? Where¡¯s the rest of your family? Where¡¯s your father?¡± ¡±

    Li hang looked at officer Li. ¡°My parents got divorced.¡±

    My parents got divorced and my mother got into an ident.

    It was really too tragic!

    ¡°Officer Li Sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, pleasee in with me quickly. First, go and see your mother. Then, I¡¯ll tell you about what happened. You can follow me back to the police station to make a backup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Soon, Li Hang came to the ICU in a bacteria-proof suit. ¡±

    ¡°The attending doctor introduced to Li hang, ¡°The patient has aminuted fracture all over her body and intracranial bleeding. The current situation is not optimistic. You have to be mentally prepared. She may lose her heartbeat at any time.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was lying on the hospital bed with tubes inserted all over her body. Her vital signs could no longer be seen.

    ¡°Even though Li hang usually looked down on this mother, when he saw Zhou cuihua lying on the hospital bed like this, his eyes turned red and he could not help but burst into tears. ¡±

 Chapter 2647

    Chapter 2647: 572: the unfairness of Fate 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mom! Mom!¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua, who was lying on the bed, did not reply.¡±

    ¡°Although the doctor by the side had experienced too many things like this, he was more or less moved when he saw the scene in front of him.¡±

    ¡°After a moment, Li Hang looked at the doctor beside him and asked, ¡°Please, please save my mother! I Can¡¯t lose her!¡±¡±

    ¡°The doctor said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the patient¡¯s family. We have been working hard and will not let go of any hope.¡±¡±

    Li Hang left the ICU in tears.

    The police were standing outside the door.

    ¡°¡±Officer Li, have you caught the culprit?¡±¡±

    ¡°Officer li said, ¡°The driver died on the spot because your mother jaywalked and did not obey the traffic rules. Both of you have to bear a part of the responsibility for this ident.¡±¡±

    ¡°At that time, there were traffic lights at the intersection. Zhou Cuihua did not look at the cars in front and behind and directly rushed out.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the car in front did not dodge in time and crashed into the green belt, causing a rollover and a rear-end collision.¡±

    ¡°Is there a misunderstanding? How could my mother directly run through the traffic lights? !¡±

    ¡°Officer Li continued, ¡°The traffic police brigade has surveince footage. If you have any doubts, you can go and check the surveince footage.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After saying that, officer Li continued, ¡°Follow me back to the station first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    Li Hang returned to the hospital once again. It was already past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She took out her phone and made a call to Li da long.

    ¡°Although Li Da Long had said a lot of harsh words to her before, to her surprise, when Li Hang called his number again, he did not cklist her.¡±

    ¡°Soon, someone answered the phone.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, it¡¯s me,¡±Li Hang said.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Da Long asked.

    ¡°Li hang cried and said, ¡°Dad, my mom was in a car ident and is now in the ICU. The Doctor said that her life is in danger at any moment. What should I do? Dad!¡±¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Li Da Long was her hired father and Zhou Cuihua¡¯s husband.¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Li Dalong could just sit by and do nothing when Zhou Cuihua was in a car ident.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±Li Dalong was very surprised.

    ¡°After all, Zhou Cuihua had talked to him a few days ago, even though the conversation wasn¡¯t very pleasant.¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know either. Dad, can youe over quickly? Mom and I Need You...¡±Li Hang¡¯s voice was almost hoarse.¡±

    ¡°After all, Li Dalong was a father. When he heard such a voice, it would be a lie to say that he was not moved at all.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hang Hang, don¡¯t be anxious. Calm down first...¡±¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, Li Hang¡¯s eyes shed. She had thought that Zhou Cuihua¡¯s car ident was the beginning of the darkness. She did not expect that there would be another bright future.¡±

    Great!

    ¡°Feng Juan was in the room. When she heard that something was wrong, she frowned slightly.¡±

    ¡°From the sound, it sounded like Li Hang was calling.¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was in a car ident?

    ¡°From the first time Feng Juan visited the Li family, she knew that Li Hang was not someone who was easy to deal with. Otherwise, Li Dalong would not have abandoned his child for Li Hang.¡±

    ¡°If Li Dalong and Zhou Cuihua and her daughter were to get back together at this time, then their future lives would definitely be in a mess.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, from the sounds of their conversation, Zhou Cuihua seemed to be dying!¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Cuihua died, Li Hang would definitely take this opportunity to follow them and ask Li Dalong to forgive her.¡±

    No.

    Feng Juan secretly clenched her fists.

    ¡°Her rtionship with Li Dalong was very good. If there was one more person suddenly, the future would definitely be chaotic.¡±

    ¡°ording to Li Da Long¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely give half of the assets to Li Hang.¡±

    She had to stop such a thing from happening now.

    ¡°Feng Juan closed her eyes and made up her mind. She stretched out two fingers and stuffed them into her mouth, pressing on the depths of her throat.¡±

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    She directly vomited.

    ¡°Then, as she vomited, she opened the door and ran in the direction of the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Themotion was very loud, causing even Li Da Long, who was on the phone with Li Hang, to look over.¡±

    ¡°¡±Juan ¡®er, are you alright?¡±¡±

    ¡°Feng Juany on the toilet and vomited until her face was pale, but she still said, ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m Fine!¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Da Long said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Hang Hang, I Won¡¯t talk to you for now.¡±After saying that, he directly hung up the phone and ran in the direction of the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Li Hang looked at the phone that had been hung up and frowned slightly.¡±

    She had long known that Feng Juan didn¡¯t seem to be someone who would keep to herself!

    As expected!

    On the other side.

    ¡°Li Da Long ran to the bathroom and patted Feng Juan¡¯s back as he said, ¡°Juan ¡®er, are you alright? Why are you vomiting so badly!¡±¡±

 Chapter 2648

    Chapter 2648: 572: the unfairness of Fate 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Feng Juan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just pregnancy vomiting. Every woman will experience it. There¡¯s nothing to make a fuss about.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Juan washed her hands and rinsed her mouth before continuing, ¡°Who were you talking to just now? I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no,¡±Li Dalong continued, ¡°It was hang hang who called. Zhou Cuihua was in a car ident. I heard that the situation was quite dangerous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Juan¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Then, should we go and take a look?¡±? ¡°Although Zhou Cuihua went overboard in the past and hang hang has also disappointed you, they are now in trouble after all. Some things have already passed, so let it pass. Da long, don¡¯t dwell on the past anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once Feng Juan said this, Li Da Long¡¯s heart felt very ufortable. He immediately recalled what had happened before. ¡±

    Li Hang was willing to forsake him as his father for the sake of the rich and powerful.

    Zhou cuihua was even more heartless.

    Retribution.

    This was all their retribution.

    ¡°¡±What are you looking at?¡±Li da long continued, ¡°This is their retribution for disliking the poor and loving the rich! Regardless of whether they live or die, I will not take another look at them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Juan said, ¡°Da Long, forget about Zhou Cuihua. Hang Hang is different. Hang Hang is your biological flesh and blood!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Biological flesh and blood? I treat her as my biological flesh and blood. What does she treat me as? Does she treat me as her biological father?¡±Li Dalong looked at Feng Juan, ¡°Juan ¡®er, good people will not be rewarded well! Why Are You So Kind? If you treat them well, they will think that you are a fool! Juan ¡®er, in the future, only you and the child will be my lover and Family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Some things were fine if they were forgotten, but if they were not forgotten, the more they thought about it, the angrier they would get. ¡±

    ¡°For example, the current Li Dalong. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Li Dalong like this, Feng Juan heaved a sigh of relief, but she still said, ¡°Dalong, you can¡¯t say that. Zhou Cuihua is about to die now, and hang hang will be alone in the future. It¡¯s quite pitiful. Why don¡¯t we bring her over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. She will never be my daughter again!¡±Li Dalong looked very determined.

    ¡°Feng Juan continued, ¡°Dalong! Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret.¡±Although she hadn¡¯t been with Li Dalong for long, Feng Juan understood Li Dalong too well. He was a good person! ¡±

    He was exactly the same as her in the past. She was always on the path of suffering or suffering.

    ¡°After experiencing a failed marriage, Feng Juan had grown up a lot, but Li Dalong seemed to be stuck in the same spot, and many things had to be reminded of by others. ¡±

    ¡°Li dalong continued, ¡°Only by bringing her over will I truly regret it!¡±After saying that, Li Dalong pulled Feng Juan into his embrace. ¡°Juan ¡®er, from now on, the three of us can just live our own lives. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you,¡±Feng Juan said. ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Li Dalong asked.

    ¡°Feng Juan continued, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with twins. The doctor only called me to inform me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Li Dalong said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    Feng Juan nodded.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±Li Dalong was ecstatic.

    ¡°Feng Juan said, ¡°I want to give you a surprise.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Da long smiled and said, ¡°In that case, we will be a family of four from now on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Juan nodded.

    Li Da Long was very happy and kissed Feng Juan a few times.

    Li hang was very unwilling and called Li da long again.

    ¡°Li Da long quickly picked up, but his attitude had obviously changed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Li Hang, we don¡¯t have any rtionship now. Whether Zhou cuihua lives or dies has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t call me again in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Li Hang could say anything, Li Dalong hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang dialed again, but it was already busy. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was blocked.

    Li Dalong had actually blocked her.

    Why?

    They were father and daughter!

    Who would have thought that a father and daughter whose blood was thicker than water would one daye to this point.

    Li hang wished he could just throw his phone away.

    But he couldn¡¯t.

    She was already in a tight spot. It wasn¡¯t worth it to buy a broken phone again.

    ¡°At this moment, she could only silently ept the injustice of fate. ¡±

    Li Hang walked into the hospital in a daze.

    ¡°Now he could only pray to God to bless Zhou cuihua. The wicked still needed the wicked to torture them. He had to quickly make Zhou cuihua recover, and then let Zhou cuihua deal with Li Dalong and Feng Juan, that slut! ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Li Hang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    Was It Li Dalong?

    ¡°Li hang immediately picked up the phone, but the doctor¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Is this Zhou Cuihua¡¯s family member, Li Hang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    A voice came from the other end. ¡°Zhou Cuihua¡¯s physical signs are declining. Quicklye and see her onest time.¡±

 Chapter 2649

    Chapter 2649: 572: Being a new person

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: 549690339

    Thest time.

    ¡°Although Li Hang had made sufficient preparations, he still found it difficult to ept this at this moment. ¡±

    ¡°How could it be...¡±Li hang directly cried out.

    ¡°Come over quickly.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, the medical staff hung up. ¡±

    Li hang quickly ran into the hospital.

    He ran all the way to the ICU.

    ¡°The Doctor was already waiting at the door. Seeing that Li Hang hade over, he immediately let Li Hang put on the istion suit. ¡°Quickly go in.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded and walked into the ward.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua had already woken up. When she saw Li Hange in, she smiled and said, ¡°Hang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Li hang immediately ran over and held Zhou Cuihua¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Unlike her dying breath in the morning, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s face was ruddy. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth. She did not look like a person who was about to die at all. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Doctor, are you mistaken? My mother is in such a good state of mind, how could she...¡± ¡±

    ¡°The doctor who was following behind sighed. ¡°Theoretically speaking, your mother¡¯s condition is like a sh in the pan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This phenomenon was like the setting sun in the west. Although its light would make the sky brighter, it would notst too long and would soon darken. ¡±

    ¡°It was the same for the patient. Before she died, her condition would be much better than before she died. She would suddenly be able to talk andugh, and she would be able to clearly exin her funeral arrangements. ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was currently in this state.

    ¡°The doctor continued, ¡°If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Zhou cuihua looked at the doctor. ¡°How much more time do I have?¡±

    ¡°Although the doctor could not bear it, he still had to tell the truth. He could not let the patient leave with regrets. ¡±

    ¡°No more than tomorrow.¡±

    No more than tomorrow.

    ¡°When she heard this, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s expression was unclear. ¡±

    ¡°The doctor continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside. If you need anything, you can call me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the doctor walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°After he left, only Zhou Cuihua and Li Hang were left in the ward. ¡±

    ¡°Mom! I Don¡¯t want you to die!¡±Li Hang threw himself next to Zhou Cuihua and cried out loud.

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. When she was about to die, she remembered many things from the past. ¡°Hang Hang, Mom has let you down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been jealous of Xia Xiaoman, she wouldn¡¯t have divorced Li Dalong. As long as they didn¡¯t divorce, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. ¡±

    ¡°She was about to die and wouldn¡¯t know anything. However, Li Hang had suffered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua held Li Hang¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Hang Hang, have you contacted your father?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Then what did he say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li hang cried, ¡°He still said the same thing. It has nothing to do with me anymore. So Mom, you can¡¯t die. You have to live. If you die, what will I do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Cui Hua¡¯s expression instantly became vicious, ¡°It¡¯s said that a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its own son. This Li Da Long! He¡¯s not human! Even if I turn into a malicious ghost, I won¡¯t let him go!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cui Hua was very hateful now.

    She hated herself but why did she have to run the red light.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Cui Hua seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Right, Hang Hang, after I die, you have to make the driver responsible! Make thempensate! At least five million!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t...¡±Li hang shook his head.

    ¡°Why?¡±Zhou cuihua asked.

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°The driver who hit you died on the spot. His family is in the countryside and can¡¯t even afford 100,000 yuan, let alone five million.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Cuihua¡¯s heart thumped.

    She originally thought that her death would bring Li hang a sum of money...

    She did not expect...

    ¡°¡±So Mom, you have to be strong. You have to help me find my father!¡±Li hang cried, ¡°You can¡¯t Die!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she could not die, who would not want to live? ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Zhou Cuihua was no longer afraid of death. However, she was afraid that after she died, Li Hang would have no one to take care of him. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Call your father now and tell him that I am about to die. You are his only biological daughter. He can not leave you alone!¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened, Li Hang was still Li Da Long¡¯s only daughter. Li Da Long had to take care of him. ¡±

    Li hang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. He¡¯s already cklisted me.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell him that I¡¯m going to die?¡±Zhou cuihua asked.

    Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Cuihua wished she could stand up and kill Li da long with a knife. ¡±

    He was really inhuman!

 Chapter 2650

    Chapter 2650: 572: Being a new person 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    He could even turn a blind eye to his own daughter.

    Was there such a father in the world?

    ¡°¡±Wait! Li Da Long, just you wait! I Won¡¯t let him off!¡±Zhou Cui Hua¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I curse him, I curse him and that B * Tch to die a horrible death!¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Cui Hua seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Hang Hang, I still have something I need you to do.¡±¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°Go and buy me a set of clothes to wear on the road.¡±

    Clothes to wear on the road?

    A shroud?

    ¡°Li hang swallowed his throat, not knowing what to do.¡±

    ¡°¡±It can be considered a shroud.¡±Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Remember, I want a red dress, red high heels, and a red hat.¡±¡±

    Li Hang was stunned again.

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua had seen a horror movie before. It said that if a person was dressed in red before death, they would turn into a malicious spirit after death.¡±

    She wanted to turn into a malicious spirit to seek revenge on Li Dalong and Feng Juan.

    She also wanted to make Xia Xiaoman suffer!

    This was Zhou Cuihua¡¯sst counterattack.

    She believed that there must be a mysterious power in this world.

    She would definitely seed in her revenge.

    ¡°Go quickly! What are you waiting for!¡±Zhou cuihua pushed Li Hang.

    ¡°Only then did li hang react. He said with some hesitation, ¡°Mom...¡±¡±

    ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Cuihua¡¯s determined expression, Li hang could only do as she said. He left the ICU to buy the things that Zhou Cuihua needed.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Cuihua seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±Li Hang asked.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Hang Hang, after I die, remember to call your uncle. Although your uncle said some harsh words, he is my brother after all. He will definitelye.¡±¡±

    Zhou Cuihua was really worried about Li hang being alone in the world.

    ¡°With Zhou Xiaxia¡¯s uncle taking care of him, he would be more at ease.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Zhou cuihua continued, ¡°Alright, go quickly.¡±¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded and turned to leave. Very soon, he arrived at a funeral parlour. ording to Zhou Cuihua¡¯s needs, he bought a red dress, red high heels, and a red hat.¡±

    ¡°By the time Li Hang reached the hospital, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s heart had already stopped beating and she was dered dead.¡±

    ¡°Looking at his mother lying on the hospital bed without a sound, Li hang burst into tears.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you wait for me!¡±

    ¡°A nurse at the side advised, ¡°Young Lady, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±¡±

    Li hang could no longer listen to any sound.

    Her mind was filled with thoughts of what she should do if Zhou cuihua died?

    ¡°Also, was the red dress that she had prepared for Zhou Cuihua really useful?¡±

    What should she do now?

    ¡°¡±Mom!¡±Li hang cried more and more sadly. In the end, he actually fainted.¡±

    ¡°When Li Hang woke up, the nurse and others had already arranged for Zhou cuihua to wear a shroud.¡±

    ¡°The red dress, the red high heels, and the red hat on her head were all very strange.¡±

    The nurse couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Why would someone prepare such a burial suit for his mother.

    Li Hang contacted a professional driver and dragged Zhou Cuihua¡¯s body to the funeral home.

    ¡°Then, he contacted Zhou Xiatian.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian had already broken off her rtionship with Zhou Cuihua and did not want to have anything to do with Zhou Cuihua in the future. However, when she received a call from Li Hang, she was still shocked.¡±

    ¡°¡±What! Hang Hang, what did you say!¡±Zhou Xiatian¡¯s voice was anxious and trembling. ¡°What happened to Your Mother?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, my mother is dead,¡±Li Hang repeated.¡±

    Dead?

    How Could Zhou Cuihua be dead?

    What happened?

    How could this be?

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian tried her best to calm herself down and continued, ¡°Hang Hang, this kind of thing is not something to joke about.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, I¡¯m not joking with you. My mother is indeed dead. She left in a car ident. I¡¯m now at the funeral home in Wuling City, Jiangde Province. If you still treat my mother as your sister, thene to Wuling City.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li hang hung up the phone.¡±

    Zhou Xiatian was stunned on the other end.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Old Zhou, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Xiatian didn¡¯t have any reaction.¡±

    Sun Guixiang asked again.

    Zhou Xiatian still didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang¡¯s heart was full of confusion, so she reached out and pushed next Zhou Xiatian. ¡°Old Zhou, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±¡±

    Only then did Zhou Xiatian react. She looked at Sun Guixiang in a daze. ¡°Guixiang...¡±he didn¡¯t know how to say the rest of his words.

    ¡°Although he had already broken off his sibling rtionship with Zhou Cuihua, Zhou Cuihua was still his biological sister. Now that she was gone, he, as her elder brother, really couldn¡¯t ept it.¡±

 Chapter 2651

    Chapter 2651: 572: Being a new person 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    What was going on!

    Sun Guixiang was very anxious when she saw Zhou Xiatian like this. What exactly happened to make Zhou Xiatian show such an expression.

    ¡°¡±What, what happened?¡±At this moment, Sun Guixiang was also very anxious. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Cui, Cuihua, Cuihua are gone.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said thest sentence, Zhou Xia Tian broke down and burst into tears. ¡±

    How could such a person disappear just like that!

    Sun Guixiang was also stunned. ¡°What do you mean by Gone? How did it disappear? What exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xia Tian choked with sobs and said, ¡°Hang hang just called and said that it was a car ident. He¡¯s already at the funeral home and wants us to go over immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What, What¡¯s going on? ! Is He joking with you? ! He was fine a few days ago. How can he just disappear like that?¡±Sun Guixiang was also in disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can hear it. Hang Hang Hang isn¡¯t joking,¡±Zhou Xiatian said. ¡±

    Sun Guixiang swallowed her throat. She couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    She was in disbelief and also a little d.

    ¡°She was d that when Zhou cuihua came to look for them, she did not put her foot down. She even persuaded Zhou Xiaxia to let Zhou Xiaxia forget about it. ¡±

    It was Zhou Xiaxia who was determined not to let Zhou Cuihua¡¯s younger sister.

    ¡°If she had not said a word back then, Zhou Xiaxia would definitely me her now. ¡±

    Lucky.

    Lucky!

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Xiaxia, can you confirm that the call just now was from Hanghang? There are so many scammers nowadays. Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she said that, Sun Guixiang took out her hand. ¡°No, I have to make a call to ask.¡± ¡±

    Sun Guixiang dialed Li Hang¡¯s number.

    ¡°Very soon, Li Hang picked up the call. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang immediately said, ¡°Is it hang hang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Hang¡¯s voice sounded weak. One look and it was obvious that he had experienced a huge wave.

    Sun Guixiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It looked like something really happened to Zhou cuihua!

    ¡°Sun guixiang immediately said, ¡°Hang Hang, good child. Don¡¯t be anxious now. Your uncle and I wille over right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, when he heard his aunt¡¯s voice, Li hang immediately cried out, ¡°Aunt...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good child, don¡¯t cry.¡±Sun Guixiang¡¯s voice was also a little choked up. ¡°We will be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened between adults, a child was still a child. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Zhou Cuihua was already dead. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang had no rtives in this world. She was still a child in her twenties. At this moment, she was definitely alone and helpless. ¡±

    Sun Guixiang was not the kind of person with a heart of stone.

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Sun Guixiang wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my clothes. Call Xiao Wen and ask him to book two tickets to Wuling City. Then, if his unit has time, ask him to take a leave of absence in the end.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Sun Guixiang like this, Zhou Xiatian was stunned. ¡±

    It seemed that he had misunderstood Sun Guixiang all along.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and Go!¡±Sun Guixiang said.

    Zhou Xiatian immediately nodded.

    ¡°Very soon, the family of three boarded the ne to Wuling City. ¡±

    The ne was very fast.

    It arrived in two hours.

    ¡°And after the three of them left the airport, they went straight to the funeral parlor. ¡±

    Li Hang sat at the entrance of the funeral parlor in a daze.

    ¡°The funeral parlor was originally a ce filled with death and sadness. Just by sitting there, she seemed to have an endless aura of death. ¡±

    ¡°When Zhou Xiatian saw this, her heart ached. ¡°Hang Hang!¡± ¡±

    Sun Guixiang was also shocked.

    It had only been a few days!

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Li Hang had actually be like this.

    ¡°Hang Hang!¡±

    The husband and wife hugged Li hang like this.

    ¡°Li Hang, who had finally seen his loved ones, instantly cried out. ¡±

    This was a subconscious action.

    ¡°After his mother died, she had been busy all by herself. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, she really hoped that she could have a family member to stand behind her. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, through this matter, she had also seen many things clearly. ¡±

    The most important thing in life was to live.

    It was good to live.

    Then there was family love.

    ¡°A person could have nothing, but they could not have no family, they could not have no love. ¡±

    ¡°In the past, she was proud and arrogant. For the sake of power and money, she could give up everything. ¡±

    ¡°Little did she know, those were just fleeting moments. ¡±

    ¡°In the future, she would cherish what she had now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle, aunt!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good child, uncle and aunt are here. It¡¯s okay now.¡±Sun Guixiang keptforting Li Hang. ¡±

    Li hang cried so hard that he couldn¡¯t help himself.

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowen, who was watching from the side, also felt a little ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Xiatian came, Li hang immediately found his backbone. She only needed to listen to Zhou Xiatian on everything. ¡±

    ¡°Three dayster, Zhou Cuihua¡¯s ashes were transported back to her hometown and buried in the cemetery of her hometown. ¡±

    ¡°In the end, Li Dalong did note to the funeral. ¡±

    ¡°The reason was that Feng Juan was pregnant. If he came to the funeral, he would pass the yin energy to Feng Juan. It would not be good for the fetus. ¡±

    ¡°After Sun Guixiang learned about this, she could not help but curse, ¡°This Li Dalong is really not a good person. He has already left, but he still refused toe and send off the final journey! To think that I was still on his side back then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was dressed in white mourning clothes. His face was thin, and there was no longer any arrogance in his eyes. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not all dad¡¯s fault.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian looked at Li Hang. ¡°Hang Hang, your mother has left, but your uncle and aunt are still here. From now on, you will live with us. Your aunt and I will be your parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang immediately nodded. ¡°Your uncle is right. Hang Hang, from now on, you will move back home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Li Hang was a boy, Sun Guixiang would not say this. ¡±

    But Li Hang was a girl. The girl was from China Merchants Bank. She would not lose anything if she raised Li Hang.

 Chapter 2652

    ¡°Chapter 2652: 573: a new life, a new beginning¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although Sun Guixiang sympathized with Li Hang, if Li Hang made her do something that cost her money, then she wouldn¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°In this day and age, which family didn¡¯t want a life?¡±

    ¡°But Li Hang was not only a girl, but also a top student. He basically didn¡¯t have to worry about finding a job. If he got married in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about marrying a local.¡±

    ¡°If he treated Li hang as his biological daughter, she would be the one who would benefit in the future.¡±

    ¡°After all, Li Hang did not have a biological mother now, and his biological father did not want her anymore.¡±

    ¡°If Li Hang was a boy, then Sun Guixiang would not do such a loss-making business.¡±

    ¡°A boy not only had to get married and have children, but he also had to buy a marriage house.¡±

    Who would be willing to do a loss-making business?

    ¡°When Li Hang heard Sun Guixiang¡¯s words, he was very touched. He looked at Sun Guixiang and said, ¡°Auntie, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang held Li Hang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You silly child, why are you being so polite with Auntie? From now on, we are one family. Don¡¯t talk about two families as a family.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    Zhou Xiatian looked at Sun Guixiang and felt very gratified.

    ¡°He had thought that his wife would object to this matter, but he did not expect Sun Guixiang to be so sensible. Damn¡±

    ¡°In fact, this was how a family should be.¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Aunt, I n to look for a job after I go back. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll stay in thepany dormitory.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Xiatian and Sun Guixiang said that she could stay in the Zhou family and treat her as their biological daughter, she was still an outsider.¡±

    It was not suitable to stay at uncle and aunt¡¯s house all the time.

    ¡°¡±Whatpany dormitory! Besides, it¡¯s not easy to find a job now!¡±At this point, Sun Guixiang looked at Zhou Xiaowen and continued, ¡°Xiaowen, is yourpany stillcking people?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Xiaowen nodded.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Then introduce your sister in.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang was talking about her sister, not her cousin. This sentence made Li hang even more moved and regretted his previous actions.¡±

    ¡°If she had not done it, how would things have developed to this point.¡±

    A good family had just been broken up like that.

    ¡°Things have changed, but people have changed.¡±

    ¡°Li hang sighed in his heart, his face full of loneliness.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaowen looked at Li Hang. ¡°Hang, do you want to try joining ourpany?¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Hang had graduated from a famous school, so it was not difficult for him to join theirpany. As long as Li Hang was willing, Zhou Xiaowen would arrange for her to join.¡±

    ¡°Li hang nodded. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thepany that Zhou Xiaowen was locked in was also a foreignpany. The benefits and treatment were very good. Moreover, Zhou Xiaowen was a leader in thepany. With Zhou Xiaowen taking care of her, her situation in thepany would be better.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and make some arrangements. Wait for me to inform you to go to work,¡±Zhou Xiaowen said.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded.

    ¡°Sun guixiang continued, ¡°Hang Hang, your brother¡¯spany is close to home. After you go to work, don¡¯t stay in the dormitory! ¡°What¡¯s so good about a dormitory? There are messy people living in a house, and some people are especially unhygienic. You¡¯d better stay at home with us!¡±¡±

    ¡°Since she had already decided to ept Li Hang, Sun Guixiang naturally wouldn¡¯t let Li Hang live outside.¡±

    ¡°Once a person was far away, their feelings would be distant.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that.., zhou Xiaxia immediately nodded and echoed, ¡°Your aunt is right. You are a girl, living alone outside is always worrying. If anything happens, your mother will not forgive me even in the Netherworld.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang held Li Hang¡¯s hand tightly and continued, ¡°Hang Hang, in any case, I will not let you move out. If you leave, I will hold your hand tightly.¡±¡±

    Li hang was very touched. He felt more and more sorry for Zhou Xiatian and Sun Guixiang.

    In the future.

    ¡°When she had the ability, she would definitely repay him well.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Xiatian and Sun Guixiang this time, she didn¡¯t know how she would have survived this.¡±

    At night.

    Sun Guixiang sat in front of the dressing table in the bedroom and applied skincare products.

    Zhou Xiatian washed up and walked out of the bathroom.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m done washing up,¡±Sun Guixiang asked.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Xiaxia nodded and looked up at Sun Guixiang. ¡°Guixiang, thank you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang smiled and said, ¡°Thank me for what?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaxia continued, ¡°Thank you for epting Hang Hang.¡±¡±

    ¡°If Sun Guixiang did not ept Li Hang, then Li Hang would be a homeless orphan now.¡±

    ¡°Sun Guixiang said, ¡°Your heart aches for this niece of yours, Hang Hang. As your aunt, my feelings are the same as yours.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, Sun Guixiang sighed, then, she said, ¡°No matter what, I still feel that Li Da Long is not a human. Hang Hang is his biological daughter, but he is like an outsider! ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t care about hang, but Cuihua is his wife after all. It¡¯s said that a husband and wife have a hundred days of grace. Cuihua has already left, but he doesn¡¯t even show his face!¡±¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2653

    ¡°Chapter 2653: 573: New Life, New Start 2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No matter what happened to them in the past, the dead were the most important! Now that Zhou Cui Hua was gone, Li Da Long, as her ex-husband, should step in! ¡±

    Zhou Xia Tian also sighed. ¡°The me is on Cui Hua herself!¡±

    ¡°Even his own brother could not face the former Zhou Cui Hua, let alone Li da long, her ex-husband. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although that¡¯s what you said, the dead are still the most important! What happened in the past is already in the past, and Hang Hang is still his biological daughter! What do you think hang hang would have done if it wasn¡¯t for us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Sun Guixiang had always felt that Zhou Cuihua didn¡¯t do things properly, this time, Sun Guixiang was on Zhou Cuihua¡¯s side. ¡±

    Li Dalong had done things too ruthlessly!

    ¡°At this moment, Sun Guixiang seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°By the way, I heard that Li Dalong¡¯s current wife is called Feng Juan, do you know that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Feng Juan?¡±Zhou Xiatian was stunned for a moment before continuing, ¡°Why do I feel that this name is a little familiar...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the ex-wife of that old BI from your unit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old BI¡¯s ex-wife?¡±Zhou Xiatian asked in surprise.

    ¡°Old Bi¡¯s full name was Bi Zhongyuan, and he was Zhou Xiatian¡¯s former colleague. He was a very ordinary person in the unit. No one knew that he had actually abused his wife at home. The most serious time was when he had beaten his wife half to death. ¡±

    ¡°His wife also came to her senses at this time. She resolutely collected evidence, took up legal weapons to protect herself, and let Old Bi leave the house with nothing! ¡±

    ¡°After the divorce, Old Bi drank heavily all day and did not go to work anymore. Later on, Zhou Xiatian heard that old bi fell into the river because he was drunk. When the sanitation worker who was cleaning up the garbage on the river found out.., his entire body was already swollen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right,¡±sun guixiang said, ¡°I also heard it from Old Zhang¡¯s wife.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Xiatian asked curiously, ¡°How did old Zhang¡¯s wife find out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sun guixiang said, ¡°Old BI¡¯s ex-wife, Feng Juan, is good friends with old Zhang¡¯s wife. I also heard that Feng Juan is pregnant now. I heard that they¡¯re twins.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point.., sun guixiang continued, ¡°The human heart is really hard to fathom. Back then, Li Da Long was so good to hang hang. He gave hang hang whatever he wanted. Now that he has a new wife and a new child, he doesn¡¯t even bother with hang hang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Xia Tian sighed. ¡°Is this information reliable?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is it not reliable? Old Zhang¡¯s wife told me personally!¡±Sun Guixiang said.

    ¡°After saying that, sun guixiang continued, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been married to you for so many years. Am I the kind of person who would randomly make up stories about others?¡± ¡±

    That was true.

    ¡°Sun Guixiang had some cultural heritage. Although she was verymon in the streets, she would never make something out of nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian said, ¡°I don¡¯t me him for getting married. I also don¡¯t me him for having a child with someone else. After all, that¡¯s his own life. Many things have a cause and effect. This is inevitable. ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t have not even shown himself at Cui Hua¡¯s memorial. No matter what, Hang Hang is his biological flesh and blood.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Xiatian waved her hand and continued, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let these things pass! Don¡¯t mention it in front of hang hang in the future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know.¡±Sun guixiang nodded and continued, ¡°Have you noticed? After experiencing this incident, Hang Hang¡¯s child has grown up a lot and is much more sensible than before.¡± ¡±

    Some things could be observed with the naked eye.

    Li hang had changed too much from the past!

    ¡°Zhou Xiatian said, ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to correct mistakes. Hang Hang, this child, will have a bright future!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang was a very outstanding person. Now that he had put his mind on the right path, he would definitely have a bright future. ¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±Sun Guixiang nodded in agreement.

    On the other side.

    An Lizi received Li Hang¡¯s wechat message.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Li Hang had asked her to meet him at the Coffee Shop at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.

    ¡°An Lizi did not like Li hang at all, especially when she knew that Zhou Cuihua had also asked a private detective to investigate Xia Xiaoman. ¡±

    ¡°However, since Li Hang had taken the initiative to bring up this matter, if she didn¡¯t go, it would seem too petty. ¡±

    An Lizi resolutely went to the appointment.

    ¡°Although the appointment was at 12 pm, when an Lizi arrived at 11:40 pm, Li Hang had already arrived. ¡±

    ¡°For some reason, an Lizi looked over and felt that something had changed on Li Hang¡¯s body. ¡±

    ¡°He had be a little strange. He had lost a lot of his sharpness, and his face was a little pale. There was even a sense of weakness. ¡±

 Chapter 2654

    ¡°Chapter 2654: 573: New Life, New Start 3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was very unlike Li Hang.

    ¡°An Lizi frowned slightly, feeling a little puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi,¡±Li Hang took the initiative to greet her. ¡±

    An Lizi walked over. ¡°Why are you so early?¡±

    ¡°Li hang said, ¡°I just happened to have nothing to do, so I came over early.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi sat opposite Li Hang.

    ¡°Li Hang handed the menu to an Lizi. ¡°Lizi, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Coconut milktte,¡±an Lizi said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li hang nodded and turned to call the waiter. ¡°A coconut milktte.¡±

    ¡°The two of them sat opposite each other, speechless for a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the waiter who delivered the food quickly broke the silence. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, your coconut milktte.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just as he put down the cup, a strong coconut milk smell and the aroma of thette spread over. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t juste to me for coffee, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Li hang nodded. ¡°Lizi, my mom left.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±An Lizi was stunned for a moment.

    It was also a little strange. Why did Li Hang tell her about Zhou Cuihua¡¯s whereabouts for no reason.

    ¡°Li Hang was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°She left a week ago. The first seven days have already passed.¡± ¡±

    The first seven days?

    ¡°Hearing this, an Lizi instantly reacted and continued, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li hang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think.¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Li hang continued, ¡°People often say that good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. Perhaps, this is our retribution.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, Li Hang did not believe this sentence. That was why she was willing to do anything to achieve her goal. ¡±

    ¡°But now, Li Hang firmly believed these words. ¡±

    The fact that she and her mother hade this far was all retribution.

    ¡°Li Hang took a sip of his coffee, but his eyes couldn¡¯t tell what kind of expression he had. ¡°So, people should do more good deeds.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But doing good deeds, Mo Wen¡¯s future. ¡±

    An Lizi was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.

    ¡°She originally thought that Li Hang was looking for her for something else, but now the development of the matter had already deviated from her understanding. ¡±

    ¡°Li hang continued, ¡°Lizi, I came here today to rece my deceased mother and apologize to you and your aunt. I don¡¯t have the face to see her anymore. Please help me convey that no one will disturb her life in the future.¡± ¡±

    Li Hang Thought for a long time and finally decided to personally apologize to an Lizi.

    ¡°Before Zhou Cuihua was cremated, Li Hang also changed her into another shroud. ¡±

    ¡°Although she was an atheist, this would at least make her conscience feel better. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi looked at li hang and continued, ¡°Actually, you came to find me todaypletely out of my expectations. Since she¡¯s already gone, there¡¯s no need to dwell on the past. I hope you can be happy in the future.¡± ¡±

    No one would argue with a person who had already passed away.

    And no one would continue to bite the bullet.

    ¡°Forgetting the past could make one happier, and it could also make others happier. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Li Hang said. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, Li Hang did not expect an Lizi to say anything to wish her happiness. In the past, she had been blinded by jealousy and missed out on a good sister. In the future, she did not expect to have a sisterly rtionship with an Lizi. It was fine as long as both of them were well. ¡±

    ¡°Li Hang picked up the cup in front of him and continued, ¡°This cup is to our past.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she took a sip of coffee. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°After drinking, she raised the cup again. ¡°This cup is to our tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Everything was in the cup of coffee that had already been drunk.

    An Lizi also picked up the cup and drank with her.

    ¡°When she left, an Lizi said, ¡°Where do you live now? Shall I send you back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just take the bus.¡±Li hang raised his hand. ¡°Goodbye, Lizi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Some people might still be in the same city after that, but they might never see each other again. ¡±

    People had to pay for their actions.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Li hang smiled. ¡°You have to be happy forever.¡±

    ¡°¡±You too,¡±an Lizi said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Li Hang walked onto the bus that was parked in front of him. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the bus that was gradually moving away, an lizi was filled with emotions. After a moment, she turned around to drive. ¡±

    ¡°After returning home, an Lizi told Xia Xiaoman about what had happened today. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Xia Xiaoman was also very surprised. ¡°Are you saying that your aunt is gone?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±An Lizi nodded.

    Xia Xiaoman sighed. ¡°Life is really like a dream.¡±

    An Lizi looked around the house. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Your dad took him out to y.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, Xiao Lin Zhi¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Big Sister, Big Sister! I¡¯m Back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhi was holding two piglets of Paige¡¯s ice cream in his hands. He ran towards an Lizi. ¡°Big sister, this is the ice cream that dad bought. We¡¯ll each have one.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    An Lizi reached out to take the ice-cream.

    Xia Xiaoman looked at Lin Qingxuan behind her and smiled. ¡°Lizi is already a child. Why are you still buying ice-cream for her?¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. No matter how old a child is, he¡¯s still a child,¡±Lin Qingxuan said. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi held the ice-cream in her hands. Her heart was warm as she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t I just enjoy eating ice-cream?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In fact, what she cared about was not the ice cream, but her attitude. Although buying ice cream was not a big deal, it proved her position in Lin Qingxuan¡¯s heart. ¡±

 Chapter 2655

    Chapter 2655: 575: I like everything I like

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In fact, Xia Xiaoman was very gratified when she saw this scene.¡±

    What was the most frightening thing about reorganizing a family?

    ¡°Adults were disharmonious, and children were also disharmonious. Therefore, there were many misfortunes in life, and most of them appeared in reorganizing families.¡±

    This was also the reason why many adults gritted their teeth and persevered through no matter how unfortunate their marriage was for the sake of their children.

    ¡°Actually, before they remarried, Xia Xiaoman had also been worried about this. It was an Lizi¡¯s constantforting and encouragement that allowed her to open her heart and truly ept Lin Qingxuan.¡±

    Reality proved that she and an Lizi¡¯s judgment was not wrong.

    Lin Qingxuan was a good father and a good husband. He did not neglect an Lizi just because of Little Lin¡¯s birth. He also did not treat an Lizi badly just because an Lizi was not rted to him by blood.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already twenty-three, not thirteen.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan continued, ¡°Whether it¡¯s twenty-three or thirteen, in the eyes of parents, they are all children.¡±¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°My father is very right.¡±¡±

    ¡°You two are father and daughter.¡±Xia Xiaoman smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°Little Lin Zhi opened the ice cream. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s eat together. You have a bite first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded and took a bite of the ice cream.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°You just said that your aunt has left. Where is Hang Hang Now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Life was actually just a dream. There was no obstacle that could not be ovee, and there was no resentment that could not be ovee. If Li Hang was homeless now, as his aunt, she could help him.¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s staying at her uncle¡¯s house now,¡±an Lizi said.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    Lin Qingxuan looked at Xia Xiaoman curiously. ¡°Where did your cousin go?¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°She left in a car ident.¡±¡±

    ¡°She died?¡±Lin Qingxuan was very surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xia Xiaoman nodded.

    ¡°Although Lin Qingxuan did not like Xia Xiaoman¡¯s cousin very much, he was still quite surprised to hear that she had died.¡±

    ¡°¡±This is too sudden.¡±Lin qingxuan sighed and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why people should do good deeds.¡±¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was always right to say that good deeds were rewarded for good deeds.

    ¡°Zhou Cuihua was too calctive and scheming, which was why she hade to this point.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said at this time, ¡°After this incident, Li Hang has changed a lot. He¡¯s also very different from before.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, an lizi paused and continued, ¡°She¡¯s a smart person. As long as she puts her mind on the right path, her future will not be too bad.¡±¡±

    ¡°Putting everything else aside, Li Hang was indeed very outstanding. Her high education and ability to deal with the world was not fake.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman nodded, then, she said, ¡°Actually, the reason why hang has be like that is mostly because of the influence of her mother. Children are just a nk sheet of paper. Parents are the first teachers. Some children are not influenced by their original families, but some children will be influenced by their original families for the rest of their lives.¡±¡±

    Lin Qingxuan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhi seemed to understand but not understand. ¡°Then, what kind of person will I be in the future?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Who do you want to be?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhi immediately made a pose and said in a dignified manner, ¡°I want to be Ultraman to protect the earth and all mankind!¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qingxuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good ambition. Daddy will support you.¡±

    The family of four was very happy.

    ...

    ¡°Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, another four months had passed.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family had been very busy these few days, especially ye Shu. She had put down all her work and spent time with Bai Jingshu.¡±

    ¡°Because Bai Jingshu had already reached her due date, it was only in these few days. However, her stomach had yet to move.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Shu was so nervous, Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, quickly go to work! You Don¡¯t have to spend time with me. There are so many servants at home. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Outsiders are outsiders after all. It¡¯s better for me to stay with you.¡±Ye Shu had experienced the change of children in her early years, so she had a little shadow in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re right about Ah Ze. How can he still be in the mood to go on a business trip at a time like this? He really doesn¡¯t have the awareness of being a father!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Ah Ze. This has nothing to do with him. I was the one who asked him to go on a business trip. He wasn¡¯t the one who gave birth to my child. Besides, I don¡¯t feel anything at all now. Who knows when I¡¯ll give birth? I Can¡¯t let him waste his time staying at home with me.¡±¡±

 Chapter 2656

    Chapter 2656: 575: I like everything I like

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As a man, work came first. ¡±

    ¡°It was the same for Bai Jingshu. Although she was pregnant, she had always been a creative person. She was a model writer in the eyes of the editors. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Jingshu, it¡¯s all because you¡¯re a good person! Not only did you not argue with him, you even defended him!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu had many good friends who were already married. They would oftenin about their mother-inw in front of her.

    ¡°This was not good, that was not good. The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was very discordant. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had never had this kind of trouble. She and Ye Shu got along very well. They were not mother and daughter, but they were better than mother and daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Bai Jingshu paused and continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m serious. You Don¡¯t have to leave work to apany me. I¡¯m already so old. Can¡¯t I take care of myself?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a special time right now!¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t trust you alone.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s rtionship with her biological parents wasn¡¯t good to begin with. She couldn¡¯t let Bai Jingshu not feel concerned at a time like this. Women were the most sensitive when they were pregnant.

    ¡°Ye Shu was a person who had been through this, so she could understand. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°Jingshu, logically speaking, you should have started. Why isn¡¯t there any movement at all?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because the little one in her stomach isn¡¯t willing toe out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Searing said that she came back today, but there¡¯s still no sign of her.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Wait for her toe back and let her take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no rush.¡±Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°When I went for the prenatal checkup, the doctor said that it¡¯s normal to dy and bring it forward.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to Ye Shu, Bai Jingshu was really not in a rush. She was a Buddhist, and she had to eat and drink every day. ¡±

    Ye Shu had prepared the delivery bag and other things. She just had to be responsible for delivering the baby.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°When I was pregnant with Ah Ze and searing mes, it was brought forward by a whole week.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Usually, the twins will be brought forward,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the sound of an engine came from downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°It must be searing.¡±Ye Shu stood up and walked downstairs.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°When she reached downstairs, she saw ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing walking in side by side. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was carrying two big bags of things in his hands.

    ¡°Ye Shu jogged over. ¡°Shaoqing, why do you always bring so many things every time youe here? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°No matter what, CEN Shaoqing would nevere empty-handed. He always brought a bunch of things. ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Auntie, there are some things that my mother and grandmother prepared for the children.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was about to give birth. Zhou Xiang and old madam Cen were very excited and prepared a lot of things for Cen Shaoqing to bring over.

    ¡°Go back and help me thank your mother and grandmother. You¡¯re too polite!¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Auntie, you¡¯re Too Kind.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu reached out to take the things from Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hands. ¡°Let me take it.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not dare to let his mother-inw take the things. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie. It¡¯s not heavy at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°This child.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was extremely satisfied with Cen Shaoqing as her son-inw. Cen Shaoqing was older than ye Zao and had a calm personality. Ye Shu believed that ye Zao would definitely be very happy in the CEN family in the future.

    ¡°Seeing the two of them like this, ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I realize that I¡¯m bing less and less in your eyes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re not carrying anything in your hands,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held ye Shu¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°How¡¯s my sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Speaking of which, we were just chatting just now!¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°Your sister-inw¡¯s expected delivery date is almost over, but there¡¯s still no movement at all. What do you think is going on?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Giving birth a week or two before and after the due date is a normal phenomenon. Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Just pay attention to sister-inw¡¯s condition. We can¡¯tck people at this time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was in a situation where she could give birth at any time. Once people left her side, she would be in a very dangerous situation. ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I know that. I sleep in my room with Jingshu now.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo had not been home for a while. When he heard this, he asked curiously, ¡°Is my brother not at home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your brother is out of town on a business trip.¡±Speaking of this, Ye Shu could not help but say, ¡°Your brother is too much. He¡¯s going out on a business trip at this time. Isn¡¯t he afraid of Jingshu giving birth? Seriously!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2657

    Chapter 2657: 575: I like everything that searing likes

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What about sister-inw? What¡¯s her attitude?¡±Ye searing asked.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Your sister-inw doesn¡¯t care at all. Instead, she¡¯s speaking up for your brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye searing smiled and said, ¡°That means sister-inw is a good person.¡±Bai Jingshu was a typical person who was not influenced by her original family. Back then, everyone in the Bai family, except for elder Bai, was against her marrying Lin Ze, because of this, Bai Jingshu even became theughingstock of the entire gxy. ¡±

    It was because Bai Jingshu insisted on her own choice that led to today.

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Your sister-inw is a rare and good daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing silently followed behind, silently remembering the conversation between the mother and daughter. After he married ye Zao in the future, he could not make the same mistake. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the three of them walked into the house. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu came down from upstairs. ¡°Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing also followed behind and called out, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu puffed out her big belly, and her limbs and face were much rounder than before. She looked like she had never felt this kind of love before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±By the way, I noticed that there are a lot of things growing on my face recently. Do you think it can be removed in the future?¡±Bai Jingshu continued. ¡±

    ¡°What Things?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu walked to ye Zao¡¯s side and pointed at the spots on her face. ¡°Look, this is it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The spots on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly from afar. When she looked closer, they were quite obvious. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Sister-inw, your condition is caused by the increase in mnocyte-stimting hormone secreted by the pituitary nd during pregnancy. Yes, after you give birth to the baby, this condition will gradually decrease. You Don¡¯t have to worry. When the timees, I¡¯ll mix some medicine for you and apply it on your face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Will it really decrease?¡±Bai Jingshu was very worried about her daughter, she continued, ¡°I saw that a few of my author friends said that freckles like these are very hard to get rid of. Their children are already several years old, and they still have these spots on their faces.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s skin was fair, and the spots on her face were very obvious when she was not wearing any makeup. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s really nothing. With a powerful sister-inw like me around, what are you worried about!¡±Ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. After all, they don¡¯t have a powerful sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sister-inw and sister-inw chatted andughed, and the atmosphere was especially harmonious. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu asked, ¡°Jingshu, did ah ze tell you when he will be back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you the exact time. It should be in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was very busy, very busy. The two of them would say goodnight to each other every day when it was time. She rarely asked when he would be back. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°This child should be back by now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, he¡¯s busy outside. Don¡¯t worry.¡±The husband and wife had to give each other enough space ¡±

    There was enough space.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°This child of yours is so heartless.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For both husband and wife, during the first ten months of pregnancy, it was the easiest time for a man to have an affair. It wasn¡¯t that her mother didn¡¯t trust Lin Ze, but she just felt that Bai Jingshu was too heartless. There were exceptions to everything, lin Ze had been lied to before. Ye Shu was worried that Lin Ze would be tricked by someone with ulterior motives. ¡±

    ¡°In today¡¯s society, some people would do anything to achieve their goals. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled. She trusted Lin ze very much. Sometimes, couples needed tomunicate, but there were some things that didn¡¯t need to bemunicated at all. Just by looking at each other, one could know what the other was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, there¡¯s no need to be so calctive in a marriage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu also smiled and continued, ¡°What do you guys want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make some arrangements.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°I just want to eat green bean sprouts with vinegar.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just one?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Ye Shu looked at ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing. ¡°What about the two of you?¡±

    ¡°¡±I want to eat boiled fish.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°And some dessert after dinner.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about Shaoqing?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Auntie, I like everything that Zao likes to eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know him? He¡¯s like amb. Just ask the kitchen to prepare more grass.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can you say that?¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°How can Shaoqing Be a Lamb? Besides, if Shaoqing is amb, then what are you?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re really my biological mother.¡±

    Ye Shu smiled and poked ye Zhuo¡¯s head.

    ¡°That night, just as they were about to eat, Lin Ze came back. ¡±

    ¡°He walked to the dining room, looking travel-worn. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze is back!¡±Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call ahead to inform us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±Especially Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°¡±A surprise? !¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°No one¡¯s going out when their wife is about to give birth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I ended my work there as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sit down and eat,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    Lin Ze walked over to Bai Jingshu and sat down.

    ...

    ¡°At 11:30 pm, Bai Jingshu was awakened by waves of pain. It was an unfamiliar pain. Bai Jingshu turned on themp. ¡±

    Lin Ze also woke up immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jingshu? Does she have a stomachache?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°It seems like she¡¯s going intobor.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get mom and dad right away. Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Lin family¡¯s house was brightly lit. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu had already prepared everything. ¡°Ah Ze, quickly carry Jingshu to the car. I¡¯ll Go Get Zhuozhuo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zhuozao was still awake when he heard themotion. He immediately changed out of his pajamas and went downstairs. ¡°Is sister-inw going intobor?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Zhuozao, let¡¯s hurry to the hospital.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2658

    Chapter 2658: 576: the sound of a baby crying

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Upon hearing that Bai Jingshu was about to give birth, ye Zhuo immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go upstairs and get my phone. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you should go quickly,¡±ye Shu said.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu also went into the house to get things like the delivery bag. Giving birth was a major event, so she had to prepare a lot of things. Fortunately, Ye Shu had prepared these things many days in advance. Now, she just needed to go and get them.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo immediately went upstairs to get his phone. When he went downstairs, Ye Shu happened to take the things and walk out.¡±

    The nanny van was already parked outside.

    Lin Ze carried Bai Jingshu down the stairs at this time. ¡°Mom!¡±

    Ye Shu immediately walked over. ¡°How is Jingshu Now?¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s amniotic fluid had already broken. Her stomach was hurting, but when she heard ye Shu¡¯s voice, she still smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t just stand there. Quickly carry sister-inw to the car.¡±¡±

    Only then did Lin zee to his senses and carry Bai Jingshu to the car.

    Ye Shu and Ye Zhuo followed suit.

    ¡°After getting into the car, Ye Zhuo was just about to ask where Lin Jincheng had gone when he saw a ck Bentley following behind the nanny van. This was Lin Jincheng¡¯s car.¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Shu. ¡°Is my dad¡¯s car behind?¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s your dad.¡±

    Bai Jingshu endured the pain. ¡°Why isn¡¯t dad getting into the car?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu exined, ¡°Your dad is an old fogey. He said that he¡¯s a father-inw. His daughter-inw is about to give birth, so it¡¯s not suitable for him to be in the car.¡±¡±

    ¡°The driver was ady. Other than Lin Ze, everyone in the car was female. As a father-inw, it wouldn¡¯t sound good if people knew that he was sitting in the car.¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Therefore, Lin Jincheng chose to drive alone to keep up with them.¡±

    This would be good for everyone.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo took out the medical kit and continued, ¡°Sister-inw, are you in a lot of pain right now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt very much. It justes and goes. When it doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s fine. But when it hurts, it¡¯s that kind of excruciating pain.¡±¡±

    ¡°It felt very strange, as if she was about to take a shit, but it wasn¡¯t that kind of pain.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu finally understood why medical science ssified the pain of childbirth as the highest level of pain.¡±

    ¡°Then are you in pain now?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt very much now...¡±as soon as she said this, Bai Jingshu¡¯s expression changed, and she continued, ¡°It¡¯s starting to hurt again.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao sat opposite Bai Jingshu. ¡°Sister-inw, bear with it for now. I¡¯ll Take Your Pulse.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Ye Zao stretched out his hand to take Bai Jingshu¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°A momentter, ye Zao continued, ¡°The uterine opening has already been opened by one and a half fingers. Don¡¯t be anxious for now. I¡¯ll give you an injection to alleviate the pain.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean by one and a half fingers?¡±¡±

    He did not understand any of these medical terms. He only knew how to be anxious.

    ¡°Ye Zao exined, ¡°Under normal circumstances, the uterus of a pregnant woman needs to be opened up to about ten fingers before she can prepare for delivery. Sister-inw is only about one finger and a half now. We still have to wait for a while, so we can¡¯t be anxious now.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze seemed to not understand. ¡°Then how long do we have to wait?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°This depends on one¡¯s physical condition. It can be as fast as one or two hours. Some people wait for seven or eight hours without giving birth.¡±¡±

    ¡°In fact, ye Zao didn¡¯t know much about these things in the past. Ever since Bai Jingshu got pregnant, she had specially added a lot of knowledge about obstetrics and gynecology.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Then, what kind of system does your sister-inw belong to?¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was very anxious now. He had never experienced something like this before. Seeing how Bai Jingshu was in so much pain, he wished he could rece her.¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. Let¡¯s see how sister-inw reacts to it.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Then give her a shot first.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zao opened the medical kit.

    ¡°Just as he was about to give her a shot, Lin ze said, ¡°Wait.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡±Ye Zao asked.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Will this shot affect your sister-inw?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t,¡±ye Zao replied.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Lin Ze heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ye Zao picked up the Golden Needle again. Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Zao, wait a moment.¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sister-inw?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Will it affect the child again?¡±If it affected the child, she could bear with it.¡±

    She did not want to give birth to a defective child for the sake of her temporaryfort.

 Chapter 2659

    Chapter 2659: 576: the sound of a baby crying

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This will only temporarily relieve the pain. It Won¡¯t affect adults, nor will it affect my future nephew.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao continued, ¡°Sister-inw, you should rx a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Zao took out two golden needles and pierced them into Bai Jingshu¡¯s acupuncture points.

    It was especially magical.

    ¡°Almost as soon as the Golden Needlesnded on her acupuncture points, Bai Jingshu felt that the throbbing pain had lessened quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°When the second needle was pierced, the throbbing pain was immediately reduced by two-thirds. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It really doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore!¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Zao, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective. Sister-inw, if you feel any difortter, you must let me know immediately.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked at BAI Jingshu and continued, ¡°Is it really not painful anymore?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Lin Ze heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°But this needle won¡¯tst long. If sister-inw doesn¡¯t give birth in an hour, the pain will continue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is it as painful as before?¡±Bai Jingshu immediately asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze immediately asked, ¡°Then is there no other way?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo shook his head slightly. ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a little pain. Every mother has gone through it like this. I can endure it.¡± ¡±

    It was also at this moment that Bai Jingshu finally understood why so many poems and articles were praising mothers.

    The role of a mother was ordinary and great.

    The only thing that Bai Jingshu could not figure out was why some mothers would abandon their children after giving birth.

    She would protect her children with her life.

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu stopped feeling pain, the atmosphere in the car brightened up. ¡±

    Giving birth was originally a joyous event.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Shu looked out of the window and suddenly realized something. She looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Why is there a car following your father¡¯s car?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°It might be a passing car.¡± ¡±

    It was not unusual to have a car on the road.

    ¡°Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. I noticed that he was following the car all the way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Zhuo also looked out of the window and said, ¡°That seems to be Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shaoqing?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°How did he know that your sister-inw was going to give birth?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I told him. I thought he woulde tomorrow morning. I didn¡¯t expect him toe now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯m just giving birth to a child. Actually, there¡¯s no need to make it so grand. It¡¯s already sote. Zao, Tell your family member to go back quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when we get to the hospital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°You and your parents can go backter. Ah Ze can apany me. I¡¯ll call you when I give birth.¡±

    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t think that this was a big deal.

    ¡°Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be of much help even if so many people waited at the hospital. It was better to go back and rest well and wait for the child to be born before calling to inform her. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Shu said, ¡°It¡¯s more like letting Zhonghua go back! As grandparents, what would we look like if we went back early!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, ye Shu continued, ¡°Besides, what does ah ze know! He doesn¡¯t even know how to carry the childter!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under the current situation, even if ye Shu really went back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Because Bai Jingshu¡¯s pce entrance hadn¡¯t been fully opened yet, she could only stay in the ward for now. She could only enter the delivery room after the pce entrance was fully opened. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the ward. Mom, brother, you guys can bring sister-inw over. I¡¯ll go look for Cen Shaoqing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°You go first.¡±

    Ye Zao got out of the car and walked towards Cen Shaoqing¡¯s car.

    Cen Shaoqing pushed open the car door and got out. ¡°How is it? Have you given birth yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Apany me for what?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing reached out and put his arm around ye Zao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the duty of a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more oily.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing imitated ye Zao¡¯s usual behavior. ¡°Just average. I haven¡¯t reached the third ce in the world yet.¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go in quickly,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked towards the inpatient department.

    ¡°In the VIP ward, because of the injection, Bai Jingzhu was talking andughing. She did not want to be near a person who was about to give birth. ¡±

 Chapter 2660

    Chapter 2660: 576: the sound of a baby crying 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shaoqing is here.¡±

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie.¡±Cen Shaoqing greeted her rationally.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Why did youe here sote at night! You still have to go to work tomorrow! Hurry up and go back!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I¡¯m here to apany Zao Zao.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although it was not ye Zao giving birth, at this time, a girl still needed someone to apany her.¡±

    ¡°After all, giving birth was a very painful thing, whether it was an experiencer or a witness.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu, who was leaning against the bed, seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo, have you decided on the name of the Child?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±

    ¡°What is it called?¡±Bai Jingshu asked with great anticipation.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, it can be called Lin Lu. If It¡¯s a boy, it can be called Lin Xi.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu immediately asked, ¡°Is it the line in ¡®Jian Jia¡¯, ¡®when the rain falls, the River Falls, Bai Lu Wei Xi¡¯?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good name. I like it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°I also think that¡¯s a good name.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu was a little speechless and said, ¡°Of course you think it¡¯s a good name!¡±After saying this, she looked at ye Zao again. ¡°Zao Zao, do you know what names your brother has chosen?¡±¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°What Lin Bao, Lin Xiaocui, Lin Guifen... I even suspect that he¡¯s someone from the 1980s!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao chuckled. ¡°Actually, my brother¡¯s names are quite unique.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re unique or not. In any case, they¡¯re quite down-to-earth, just like old people. Especially that Xiaocui and Guifen. I don¡¯t even know how he came up with them!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was quitepatible with Lin Ze in other aspects, but when it came to naming, Bai Jingshu really couldn¡¯t appreciate Lin Ze¡¯s aesthetics.¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything. He just rubbed his nose.

    ¡°Actually, he thought that Guifen was a really nice name, but it was a pity that Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Why are they all girls¡¯names? Didn¡¯t my brother choose a boy¡¯s name?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He gave them one too,¡±Bai Jingshu said.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±Ye Zao was very curious.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Ask him yourself.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother, what¡¯s his name?¡±Ye Zao asked.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Tiezhu.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What?¡±For a moment, ye Zao thought he was hearing things.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Zao Zao. You heard right. He wants to name his biological son Lin Tiezhu.¡±¡±

    ¡°This time, even ye Shuughed out loud. She patted Lin Ze on the shoulder and said, ¡°Oh my God, Ah Ze, how did youe up with that name?¡±¡±

    Ye searing alsoughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use Tiezhu as a nickname?¡±

    ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t matter as long as the big name isn¡¯t Tiezhu,¡±Bai Jingshu said.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and continued, ¡°A cheap name is easy to raise. Why don¡¯t we listen to Aunt? Our nickname is Tiezhu.¡±¡±

    Lin Ze looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    This matter had to be approved by Bai Jingshu. Lin Ze didn¡¯t dare to make the decision alone.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. My son already has a great name.¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lin Xi.

    She liked this name very much.

    ¡°¡±How do you know it¡¯s a son? What if it¡¯s a Daughter?¡±Lin Ze couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I think Lin Lu sounds better.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you know?¡±Bai Jingshu, who never swore, couldn¡¯t help but swear.¡±

    Lin Ze didn¡¯t say anything.

    The world was vast and pregnant women were the most powerful. Good men would neverpete with pregnant women.

    ¡°Soon, the one-hour period of rxation passed. Bai Jingshu¡¯s facial features were twisted from the pain. Seeing her like this, Cen Shaoqing came to the ward. His forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat.¡±

    ¡°He had never experienced this before, so he never knew that it was so painful for a woman to give birth.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Ye Zao also came to the door.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing put the Buddha beads into his pocket and held ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Zao Zao, we won¡¯t have children in the future.¡±¡±

    It was so painful to give birth. It was better not to have children.

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Zao was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was best to have 70 to 80 children?¡±

    ¡°¡±Because I suddenly don¡¯t like children anymore,¡±Cen Shaoqing said.¡±

    ¡°¡±But I like children,¡±ye Zao said. ¡°It¡¯s best to have a son and a daughter, and then a cat and a dog. Only then can a life be consideredplete.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was silent for a moment.

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu¡¯s pce was fully opened, and the doctors and nurses removed her from the delivery room.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao held onto Cen Shaoqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although the delivery room was soundproof, the screams of the pregnant woman could still be heard.¡±

    Lin Ze paced around the room.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng held onto ye Shu¡¯s hand tightly. At this moment, he felt that he had let her down. Why was he not beside ye Shu when she gave birth.¡±

    ¡°Time passed by slowly. At this moment, the sound of a loud baby crying could be heard in the air.¡±

 Chapter 2661

    Chapter 2661: 577: it¡¯s a small iron pir

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When they heard this cry, everyone who had been standing outside the operating theater suddenly became energetic. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze, in particr, immediately ran to the door of the delivery room. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, the door to the delivery room was opened. A nurse came out with the child in her arms. ¡°Which one of you is Bai Jingshu¡¯s family member?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Me,¡±Lin ze immediately said. ¡±

    Ye Shu ran over as well. ¡°We all are.¡±

    ¡°The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions to both of you. The mother and child are safe. The child weighs 8.3 kilograms. It¡¯s been very hard on the adults.¡± ¡±

    The mother and child are safe...

    ¡°Lin Ze was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his head to look at the nurse. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s a small iron pir?¡± ¡±

    The nurse was stunned. ¡°What Iron Pir?¡±

    Ye Shu took the child from the nurse¡¯s hands and smiled. ¡°I knew it was definitely a boy.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Ze couldn¡¯t care less about other questions. ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The adults still need to observe inside. You guys can wait for a while. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Lin ze nodded and continued, ¡°Then can I go in?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Lin ze like this, Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Brother, do you want to go in and see sister-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Although he had already seen the child, he was still a little worried that he didn¡¯t see Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao continued, ¡°Xiao Li, take my brother to change into the istion suit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li knew ye Zao, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Xiao Lin, follow me.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze followed Xiao Li and changed into the istion suit.

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Ze changed into his istion suit and entered the delivery room. ¡±

    Outside.

    ¡°Ye Shu held the child in her arms and asked the nurse, ¡°Miss Nurse, what should we pay attention to now? Should we give the child a Bath?¡± ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a bath now. We¡¯ll take a bath in three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Zao stood beside Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, give me a hug.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Shu handed the child to ye Zao. ¡°Come, let Auntie hug it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The child was just born. It was small, soft, and its skin was still red. Ye Zao had never seen a newborn child before. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why is he so wrinkled? He looks like a little old man.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing nced at ye Zao. Actually, he had wanted to say this the moment he saw the child, but he did not dare to. ¡±

    Ye Zao was the best. He dared to say anything.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°All newborn children are like this. They will recover after a few days. Don¡¯t look at how ugly they are now. This child is different every day.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Zao nodded slightly. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Ye Zao looked at the child in his arms and continued, ¡°Tiezhu, Little Tiezhu, I¡¯m your aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tie Zhu?¡±Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    How could a good child be called tie Zhu?

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°This is the nickname my brother gave me.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads. ¡°Can your sister-inw agree to this?¡±

    Lin tie Zhu?

    ¡°¡±My sister-inw only cares about the big name. The nickname doesn¡¯t matter,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°The big name is Lin Xi?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    She had talked to Cen Shaoqing when she was naming her child.

    ¡°¡±This name is very nice and has a moral. In the future, you will also be the one to name our baby,¡±Cen Shaoqing continued. ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m almost numb to it. It¡¯s better for you to do it.¡±Ye Zao had named many children before.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine as long as you believe in my aesthetic judgment,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Take a few more and I¡¯ll review them,¡±ye Zhuo continued. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at the ugly child in his arms and suddenly did not feel ugly anymore. He continued, ¡°Who do you think tie Zhu looks like?¡± ¡±

    Like Who?

    This really stumped Cen Shaoqing because he felt that this child did not look like anyone else.

    ¡°¡±Like...¡±Cen Shaoqing considered his choice of words in his heart and continued, ¡°A little like your brother, but also a little like your sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    This answer should not be a problem.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I see anything that looks like them?¡±This newborn child did not even open his eyes. Ye Zao could not see anything that looked like Lin Ze or Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±Lin Jincheng walked over from the side. ¡°Let me see Who Little Tiezhu looks like.¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, Lin Jincheng was about to reach out to carry the child. Just as his hand was about to reach the child, Ye Shu, who was beside him, opened it with a bang. ¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to carry a Child?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng immediately retracted his hand and said somewhat aggrievedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know how to carry a Child?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2662

    Chapter 2662: 577: it¡¯s a small iron pir 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Actually, Lin Jincheng had never really carried a child before. When Lin Ze was carried back by Old Lady Lin, Lin Jincheng was lying on the hospital bed. It was not until Lin Ze was ten years old that he woke up. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He had missed out on a lot of things, causing Lin Ze¡¯s childhood memories to only include the nanny, grandma, and Feng Qianhua and her daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu took the child from ye Zao¡¯s hands. ¡°This child, you have to hold him like this. Gently, Slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know,¡±Lin Jincheng said. ¡°Give me a hug.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Be careful,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng carefully took the child from ye Shu¡¯s arms. After holding it, he felt very strange. He looked at ye Shu and said, ¡°He, he, why is he so young?¡± ¡±

    He was too small!

    ¡°He felt that he could leak out of Ye Shu¡¯s arms at any time, but he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. If he used too much force, he might identally hurt the child. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s only a little more than eight pounds. How Old Do you think it is?¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Do you know how to hold it? If you don¡¯t know how to hold it, give it to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I know, I know.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded and continued, ¡°I think tie Zhu looks like Jingshu. Do you think he looks like her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°He does look a little like her, especially that nose. Look at how beautiful it is! And that eyebrow. It¡¯s exactly the same as Jingshu¡¯s.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo touched his nose. ¡°Why can¡¯t I Tell?¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re blind.¡±Ye Shu looked at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, can you tell?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I¡¯m blind too.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuoughed out loud.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Look at the two of you. You¡¯re singing along.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I really can¡¯t tell how you look like sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Shu looked into the delivery room. ¡°Why isn¡¯t your sister-inwing out yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t brother go in? Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. She should be out soon.¡±Ye Zhuo wasn¡¯t very clear about the nursing situation after the obstetrics surgery.

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded and looked at the child in Lin Jincheng¡¯s arms. She smiled and said, ¡°Can our little Tiezhu wait for Mommy a little longer?¡± ¡±

    Little Tiezhu slept very soundly and did not have the time to pay attention to Ye Shu.

    ¡°¡±The more I look at Tiezhu, the more he looks like Mommy.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°He also looks a little like daddy. Our Ah Ze must have looked like this when he was young.¡± ¡±

    This sentence made Lin Jincheng feel a little sad.

    ¡°Fortunately, those things were all in the past. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, tie Zhu suddenly opened his eyes. The newborn child¡¯s vision had not fully developed. His vision was blurry, and his eyes were not as clear as before. In fact, they were a little cloudy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look, he opened his eyes.¡±Ye Shu said somewhat excitedly, ¡°Look, who does the baby¡¯s eyes look like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Phoenix eyes, like aunt,¡±Lin Jincheng said. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Zao said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although the little guy¡¯s eyes were small, he could indeed see the Phoenix eyes. ¡±

    ¡°¡±My Brother also has Phoenix Eyes,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°My nephew looks like aunt. He will be a lucky child in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Of course. With an amazing aunt like me around, how can he not be Lucky?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Shu smiled even more happily. ¡°In the future, your nephew¡¯s skin will definitely be as thick as yours.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is my skin thick?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo turned to look at Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Do you think my skin is thick?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not thick at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I can finally see that Shaoqing will be a strict wife in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°If this was said by anyone else, Cen Shaoqing would definitely refute it, but in front of Ye Shu, he did not have the courage. ¡±

    ¡°After all, this was the grandmother of the future child. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said again, ¡°Zhonghua, you are not allowed to bully Shaoqing in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua said, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who is bullying who. Mom, why do you always turn your back on others?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shaoqing is so honest. How can he bully you!¡±Ye Shu said.

    ¡°Honest?¡±Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Shu in surprise. ¡°Why do you think he¡¯s honest?¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was really too honest!

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°If Shaoqing isn¡¯t honest, what kind of boy is honest?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu did not know in front of others, but Cen Shaoqing was indeed a rare good child in front of elders like them. ¡±

    ¡°He had to have ability, looks, and looks. He was simply the best son-inw. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads and echoed, ¡°Auntie is right. I am indeed very honest.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2663

    Chapter 2663: 577: it¡¯s a small iron pir 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao: ...

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Come Shaoqing,e and hold the baby.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°You should get used to it first. Otherwise, when you have a child with Zao Zao, you won¡¯t be able to hold it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing hesitated. It was not that he did not dare to hold the baby, but he was a little afraid. ¡±

    The newborn baby was so small.

    ¡°His hands were small, his feet were small, and his face was small. What if he identally broke his hands and feet? ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had never held such a small child before, so he was really a little flustered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu handed the child to Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Shaoqing, try it. Don¡¯t be nervous. First, put your left hand here, and then put your right hand here. Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s it. See, isn¡¯t this good? Everything is difficult at the beginning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was holding the child in his arms. He felt that it weighed more than ten million pounds. It was small and soft. No matter how he held it, he felt that something was wrong. He was afraid that he would strangle the child, but he was also afraid that he would drop the child if he held it too loosely. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How is it?¡±Ye Shu continued to ask, ¡°Do You Feel Better Now?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly. ¡°Much better.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°The child just needs to be hugged more. It will be much better if you hug him more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, CEN Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu noticed the change in his expression and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°He, he, he seems to have peed.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Peed?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Shu immediately took the child. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Just as she reached out to carry the child, ye Shu touched the hot liquid and said with a smile, ¡°Sure enough, he peed. This little bastard, why did he pee on Uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Go and get the baby¡¯s diaper.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded and immediately went to get the diaper.

    ¡°The husband and wife were busy changing the baby¡¯s diaper. Cen Shaoqing bent slightly and looked at him very seriously, like a primary school student listening to a lecture. ¡±

    This scene amused ye Zhuo. ¡°Why are you looking at him when he¡¯s changing his diaper? Do you want to wear one too?¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°I¡¯m learning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Learning what?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    What was so good about changing a diaper?

    Cen Shaoqing didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to watch Lin Jincheng and ye Shu change the child¡¯s diaper.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Look at this little guy beingzy. He can even fall asleep while changing a diaper.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, the little guy who was sleeping soundly started crying loudly, as if he was refuting ye Shu¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is too magical!¡±Ye Shu looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Jincheng, did you hear that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng also felt that it was very magical. ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was the first time that the two of them were grandparents. No matter how the child reacted, they felt that it was very novel. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Cen Shaoqing walked to ye Zao¡¯s side. ¡°Leader.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao raised his eyes slightly.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Learned what?¡±Ye Zao felt that it was somewhat baffling.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I¡¯ve learned how to change diapers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his voice and whispered into ye Zao¡¯s ear. He slowly said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be the contractor for our daughter¡¯s diapers.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a son?¡±Ye Zao asked.

    ¡°¡±Then there¡¯s still a sister-inw,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How Can You Be Like This!¡±Ye Zao said, ¡°What era are we in? Why are you still sexist?¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Because a daughter needs to be well-off and a son needs to be poor. I don¡¯t want the Little Princess that I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise to be coaxed away by a dog man after she grows up.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°What you said does make sense.¡±

    ¡°At that moment, Bai Jingshu was pushed out of the delivery room. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng immediately carried the child forward. ¡°Jingshu, how are you now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m very well. Parents, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Bai Jingshu did seem to be in a good condition. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±Bai Jingshu asked immediately.

    ¡°¡±Here, here.¡±Ye Shu immediately ced the baby next to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu turned her head and frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s so dark! Did I carry the wrong baby?¡±It waspletely different from the white and tender baby that she had imagined.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not dark, it¡¯s red. All newborn babies are like this. They¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    Bai Jingshu reached out and carefully poked the child¡¯s forehead. ¡°But he¡¯s really ugly.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯ll look good if he¡¯s raised.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled and nodded.

    ¡°When they returned to the ward, ye Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the housekeeper to send over some chicken soup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, Cen Shaoqing said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Aunty. My grandmother and my mother are on their way here right now. They brought chicken soup.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo walked over to open the door.

    ¡°Aunt Xiang! Grandmother Cen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the people outside were Zhou Xiang and Old Lady Cen. ¡±

 Chapter 2664

    Chapter 2664: 578: Iron Egg 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Zhuozhuo, where¡¯s your sister-inw?¡±Asked Old Mrs. Cen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s inside. Grandma Cen, Aunt Xiang,e in quickly,¡±said ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded. She looked at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, your sister-inw gave birth to a boy, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Cen Shaoqing tell you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What does that Brat know!¡±Old Mrs. Cen continued, ¡°He only said that your sister-inw gave birth and didn¡¯t say anything about it!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°I knew it must be a boy! Your Lin family has this root! Xiangxiang, do you think what I said is right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes,¡±Zhou Xiang said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. What kind of genes do you think your family has? You only give birth to boys, not girls.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although there was a girl in ye Zao¡¯s generation, Ye Zao and Lin Ze were twins. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Then, am I not a Girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°You and Ah Ze are twins. What I mean is that no one in your family can have a daughter after giving birth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°My third aunt has given birth to three children without a daughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At first, third aunt did not believe in this. She even said that she would not give up until she gave birth to a girl. After giving birth to three children in a row, she gradually gave up. ¡±

    ¡°How many Catties was your brother¡¯s child born?¡±Old Mrs. Cen asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Eight catties and three taels.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yo, it¡¯s not light!¡±Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like Shaoqing. He was only a little more than five catties when he was born, just like a puppy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zaoughed softly, which reminded her of something. ¡±

    ¡°One day, Ye Zao sent a message to CEN Shaoqing, which roughly meant where you are, dog. ¡±

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing saw it, he replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not a dog, I¡¯m a human.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Then, ye Zao replied again, ¡°You¡¯re trying to blind my dog eyes.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing replied again, ¡°You¡¯re not a dog either, you¡¯re also a human.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Then, he replied, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t talk about yourself like that in the future. We are not dogs.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zaoughed for a long time on the other end of the screen. Until now, when he thought about it, he still felt that Cen Shaoqing was too funny. ¡±

    ¡°Now, ye Zao finally understood that this person had been a dog since the day he was born. ¡±

    The three of them talked as they walked into the ward.

    ¡°After passing through the living room, they arrived at the bedroom inside. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu and Lin Jincheng came out to wee them. Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Old Madam, Xiangxiang, why are you guys here in person!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re here to see the baby,¡±Old Madam Cen said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang handed the thermos bucket in her hand to Ye Shu. ¡°Ah Shu, I made some chicken soup for Jingshu. I didn¡¯t put much salt in it. Take it and nourish Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡±Ye Shu took the thermos bucket.

    ¡°Zhou xiang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Oh right, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ve also prepared food for you. The housekeeper will send it over right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen walked in front of Bai Jingshu and smiled. ¡°TSK, look at how cute this baby is! He looks like Jingshu, but also a little like Ah Ze!¡± ¡±

    This child was good in every way except for one thing.

    It would be even better if it was ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing¡¯s child!

    Old Mrs. Cen looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Have you given the baby a Name Yet?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Bai Jingshu said with a smile. ¡°His nickname is tie Zhu, and his real name is Lin Xi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this name, Old Mrs. Cen was immediately amused. ¡°His real name sounds pretty good, but his nickname is a little too down-to-earth. However, it¡¯s good to be down-to-earth, and it¡¯s easy to feed him! In the past, didn¡¯t people always call him a rat or a B * Stard?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°The big name was given by aunt, and the nickname was given by his father. Fortunately, we have an aunt at home, or else we would have called ourselves ¡®Iron Pir¡¯.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°Actually, ¡®iron pir¡¯is pretty good too. Of course, the name ¡®burning¡¯sounds even better!¡±As expected of her good granddaughter-inw! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come Jingshu, this is the chicken soup that your aunt Xiang specially brewed for you. have some.¡±Ye Shusheng scooped up a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and took the chicken soup. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Xiang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiang said, ¡°What are you being so polite for? We¡¯re all on the same side!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I almost forgot! And This!¡±At this moment.., old Mrs. Cen seemed to have thought of something. She took out a small golden lock from her bosom and put it around the baby¡¯s neck. ¡°This is the longevity lock that great-grandmother gave us. I wish our little iron pir a long life, peace, and happiness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Quickly thank great-grandmother.¡±Ye Shu walked over. ¡°Old Lady, you are too polite. How can an elder like you prepare a gift for a baby!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2665

    Chapter 2665: 578: Iron Egg 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    A newborn child received a long-life lock prepared by an octogenarian. This was also a kind of beautiful blessing.

    ¡°¡±This is what I should do,¡±old Mrs. Cen said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a small lock. Oh right, Ah Shu, why didn¡¯t I see your mother?¡±¡±

    ¡°On a day like today, ye Langhua should not be absent.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°My mother went to country L a month ago. She¡¯s already on her way back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Langhua had worked hard for half of her life before she finally found her biological daughter. It was also time for her to enjoy herself, so ye Shu had arranged a lot of travel ns for her.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door again.¡±

    Du Du du.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and open the door.¡±Ye Zhuo jogged over to open the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±Lin Ze ran over to open the door before ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Ah Ze!¡±

    ¡°Outside the door were Xia Xiaoman and Lin Qingxuan, as well as Xiao Lin Zhi and an Lizi¡¯s family of four.¡±

    ¡°Fourth uncle and fourth aunt.¡±Lin Ze greeted them politely.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman asked a little excitedly, ¡°AH ze, what did Jingshu give birth to?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhi said, ¡°Eleventh sister-inw, can you give birth to a little Teddy for me?¡±He had wanted a little teddy for a long time, but unfortunately, Xia Xiaoman had never let him take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Xia Xiaoman immediately said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, child? Of course, your sister-inw gave birth to a little nephew for you! What little Teddy!¡±¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Xiao Lin nodded, not fully understanding.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman looked at Lin Ze and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m sorry. A child is not sensible.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin also apologized, ¡°Brother Eleven, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze bent down and picked up little Lin Zhi. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. A child¡¯s words are fearless.¡±After saying that, Lin Ze turned to look at Xia Xiaoman and the others, then, he said, ¡°Fourth uncle, fourth aunt, Sister Lizi,e in quickly. My parents are inside.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±¡±

    The few of them followed him in.

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, fourth uncle, fourth aunt, and the others are here,¡±Lin ze said.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman walked directly to the bed. ¡°Oh my God, this doesn¡¯t look like a newborn baby. How much did this baby weigh?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Eight pounds, three ounces,¡±Bai Jingshu said.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled. ¡°No wonder! Our Ah Zhi seemed to weigh only a little more than five pounds at that time.¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled. ¡°The doctor also said that children weighing more than eight pounds are rare.¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Jingshu, thank you for your hard work. It¡¯s not easy for a child that weighs more than eight pounds to give birth naturally.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. I didn¡¯t feel much pain when I gave birth, but it was a little unbearable when I sewed it up. Fortunately, it was only for a short while.¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman picked up the child and continued, ¡°Little baby, you must be filial to your mother in the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°This was also the first time that Xiao Lin Zhi had seen a child younger than him. He stood on his tiptoes curiously and said, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, is this little brother or little sister?¡±¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said casually, ¡°Little brother.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, ¡°What little brother? This is your little nephew. He¡¯s going to call you little uncle. You Can¡¯t call him that blindly.¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Little Lin Zhi was young, his seniority in the Lin family was not low. After all, he was of the same seniority as Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°When he heard this, little lin zhi said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not an uncle! I¡¯m a little brother.¡±¡±

    ¡°As he said this, he pointed at Lin Jin Cheng and said, ¡°Little uncle already has a beard. I don¡¯t even have one.¡±¡±

    ¡°He was young, so when he said these words, his childish voice made the adults in the room burst intoughter.¡±

    Xia Xiaoman squatted down and exined everything to Xiao Lin Zhi.

    ¡°However, Xiao Lin Zhi was only a four-year-old child after all. How could he know so much? ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not a little uncle!¡±¡±

    Xia Xiaoman was a little helpless.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoman, it¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s okay to call him anything. Anyway, he¡¯ll know when he grows up.¡±¡±

    Xia Xiaoman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at Little Lin Zhi and smiled as well. ¡°Our Ah Zhi is already an uncle at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Little Lin Zhi said, ¡°Eleventh sister-inw, I¡¯m not an uncle. I¡¯m still a child!¡±¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zhuo squatted down and looked at little Lin Zhi. ¡°Ah Zhi, age and seniority are different. Do you know what little baby will call me and Big Sister?¡±¡±

    Xiao Lin Zhi shook his head. ¡°He will call sister and aunt. He will call me aunt.¡±

    ¡°Why not sister?¡±Xiao Lin Zhi tilted his head and asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Seniority is the same as seniority. Me, sister, and you, including your eleventh brother and eleventh sister-inw, are all on the same level. The newborn baby is one level lower than us, so he has to call you uncle and call us aunt.¡±¡±

 Chapter 2666

    Chapter 2666: 578: Iron Egg 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhi nodded as if he understood something. ¡°Then, does the baby have to call everyone in the house who calls me brother and sister uncle and aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, our Ah Zhi is really smart.¡±Ye Zhuo patted Xiao Lin Zhi¡¯s head. ¡±

    Xiao Lin Zhi tilted his head and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Sister is also very smart. She¡¯s much smarter than Mommy. I don¡¯t even understand what mommy is saying!¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman walked over and poked Xiao Lin Zhi¡¯s head with her finger. ¡°You Little Brat, why are you still looking down on Your Mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry,¡±Xiao Lin Zhi continued, ¡°But you¡¯re really stupid. Haven¡¯t you always taught me to be honest? I Can¡¯t speak against my conscience, right?¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled.

    The others beside him alsoughed out loud.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was a little speechless as she said, ¡°When this child grows up, he¡¯ll definitely be like his father. He¡¯ll be a straight man made of Steel!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Qingxuan was innocently caught in the crossfire. She looked at Lin Jincheng beside her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a straight man made of Steel?¡± ¡±

    Lin Jincheng rubbed his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhi continued, ¡°Then what¡¯s my little nephew¡¯s name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Xi.¡±Bai Jingshu smiled. ¡°But you can also call him by his nickname.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his nickname?¡±Xiao Linzhi asked.

    ¡°¡±Iron pir,¡±Bai Jingshu answered. ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman smiled. ¡°Why did you give your child such a nickname?¡±

    Iron pir didn¡¯t sound very smart.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Ah Ze gave it to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Eleventh sister-inw, is the baby¡¯s name Iron Pir?¡±Xiao Linzhi asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°¡±Oh my god, that name Sounds So Nice!¡±Xiao Linzhi¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately hugged Xia Xiaoman. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, give me a nice nickname too!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your name Ah Zhi Pretty Nice?¡± ¡±

    ¡°But I want a nickname too!¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman didn¡¯t know how to choose a nickname all of a sudden. She had no choice but to perfunctorily say, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then Mommy will go home and think of a nickname for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mommy, you¡¯re doing this again.¡±. ¡°When we get home, you¡¯ll definitely forget about this. Besides, I¡¯m a child. Children don¡¯t have good memories!¡±! ¡°You¡¯re bullying a child!¡±Xiao Lin Zhi continued, ¡°Mommy, give me a nickname now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was about to say something when Xiao Lin Zhi seemed to suddenly remember something and continued, ¡°Ah! I know! My nickname will be iron egg! This name is so nice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Xia Xiaoman was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I want to be called Iron Egg!¡±Xiao Lin Zhi said.

    ¡°Upon hearing this name, Old Mrs. Cen smiled and said, ¡°This child is quite smart. He even knows how to give himself a nickname.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu also smiled. ¡°How did hee up with it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xia Xiaoman objected.

    ¡°Why?¡±Xiao Lin Zhi asked.

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman continued, ¡°Because this name doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhi was very speechless, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it sound good? Even a baby can be called iron pir. Why Can¡¯t I be called Iron Egg? I think iron egg sounds pretty good! and isn¡¯t brother-inw¡¯s nickname also called Dog Egg? I Don¡¯t care! I¡¯m going to be called Iron Egg Anyway!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How is Iron Egg Nice to listen to!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Iron Egg! Lin Iron Egg!¡±Xiao Lin Zhi retorted.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Xiao Lin Zhi immediately looked at Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°Lin qingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Man, why are you fighting with the child? It¡¯s just a nickname, our big name has been decided! Besides, I also think it sounds pretty good to be called Iron Egg! Just listen to the Child!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xia Xiaoman was very helpless and could only nod in agreement. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Iron Egg it is! From today onwards, you are Lin Iron Egg!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin Zhidu cheered happily and raised his hands. ¡°Yay, yay, yay! Oh, yay! Long live mommy and Long live daddy!¡± ¡±

    Xia Xiaoman shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°An Lizi was also a little speechless. She looked at Xiao Lin Zhidu and said, ¡°You will definitely regret it in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Kobayashi looked at an Lizi. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re jealous of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous of You?¡±An Lizi asked.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Kobayashi continued, ¡°You¡¯re jealous that I have a nickname.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Kobayashi looked at everyone, he continued, ¡°Grandma Cen, Aunt Xiang, little uncle, little aunt, eleventh brother, and eleventh sister-inw, as well as Sister Jiao, Brother Cen, and my biological sister. From now on, I¡¯ll Be Lin Tiedan. Remember to call me by my nickname!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished speaking, he even bowed to everyone in a dignified manner. ¡±

    Everyone was amused by Xiao Lin and burst intoughter.

    A child was a child.

    ¡°After staying in the hospital until the afternoon, Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing were ready to return. ¡±

 Chapter 2667

    Chapter 2667: 579:1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing had been quite busy recently. It was not easy for them to spare a day during Bai Jingshu¡¯sbor.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo walked to Bai Jingshu¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯ll be going back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said with a smile, ¡°Hurry up and go back. We¡¯ve wasted so much of your time.¡±Herbor was not a big deal to begin with. Bai Jingshu was really a little embarrassed that she had wasted so much of everyone¡¯s time. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Zao used his little finger to gently poke the little guy next to him. He said gently, ¡°Little Tiezhu, aunt is going home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After a night, the little guy was much whiter thanst night. He felt that someone was poking him with his finger. The little guy stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He even smiled. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Bai Jingshu said in surprise, ¡°He smiled. He smiled.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao exined, ¡°This is a dream smile. It¡¯s an involuntary reaction. It¡¯s not a reaction to the surrounding environment or a natural expression. Under normal circumstances, a newborn baby will not smile until about two months old.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh, I see,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Zao, you know a lot. You¡¯ll definitely know more about taking care of babies than I do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor after all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at ye Zao with admiration in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°From now on, tie Zhu will learn medical skills from aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°But it depends on the child¡¯s wishes.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Some children liked medicine, while others didn¡¯t. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing greeted everyone and prepared to leave.

    ¡°¡±Brother, Sister Zao, are you leaving?¡±At this moment, Kobayashi, who had just woken up from his afternoon nap, rubbed his eyes and asked the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly and reached out to Pat Kobayashi¡¯s head. ¡°Goodbye, Zhizhi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister Zao, you called me by the wrong name,¡±Little Lin Zhi said with a serious look on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t care about me at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao instantly reacted. He smiled and said, ¡°Goodbye, Little Iron Egg.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s more like it!¡±Little Lin Zhi continued, ¡°Goodbye, Sister Zao. Goodbye, Brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen followed behind and instructed, ¡°Shaoqing, drive slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°Old Mrs. Cen was still a little worried. She followed them out of the door and said, ¡°You must drive slowly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma Cen. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Mrs. Cen nodded.

    The two of them got into the car.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing ced the Buddha beads between his thumb and index finger and continued, ¡°Did you notice a problem?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing started the engine and opened his thin lips. ¡°Every time when you were with me, Grandma would tell me to drive slower.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo curved his lips slightly. ¡°When you were alone, didn¡¯t she tell you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Never,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°After that, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re Grandma¡¯s biological granddaughter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°You were sent here to pay the phone bill.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing said in all seriousness, ¡°It¡¯s really possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before long, the car arrived at the entrance of the base. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing went around to the front passenger seat and opened the car door for ye Zhuo.

    ¡°The two of them walked side by side. Although they didn¡¯t do anything, they gave off the feeling that they were an immortal couple. They were stunned by the sight of the base staff. ¡±

    Why was it that they couldn¡¯t get tired of such scenes every day?

    Perhaps it was because people couldn¡¯t hate beautiful things.

    ¡°Why do you think Master Five and Miss Ye have such a good rtionship?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t seem to quarrel.¡±

    ¡°Master Five is very afraid of Miss Ye. How would he dare to quarrel with Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Is master five strict with his wife?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Qin Xue looked at the scene in front of her, and a look of envy shed across her eyes. She was hired into the base as a special talent a year ago. ¡±

    ¡°From the day she came to the base, Qin Xue had watched ye Zhuo and Cen Shaoqing go out together every day. ¡±

    ¡°It was said that flowers do not bloom for a hundred days, but it did not seem to be the case with Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo. ¡±

    Qin Xue had thought that an outstanding person like Cen Shaoqing could not be trapped between one woman. It was only now that she understood that a love that was evenly matched was the most beautiful.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was very outstanding, and Ye Zhuo was even more outstanding. ¡±

 Chapter 2668

    Chapter 2668: 579: Police 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Two people like this were destined to be together forever.

    ¡°¡±Qin Xue, what are you looking at?¡±Tang mi walked over. ¡±

    ¡°Qin Xue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Looking at Fifth Master and Miss Ye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi continued, ¡°Are you especially envious of this kind of love?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Xue nodded.

    ¡°Tang mi stretched out her hand and put it on Qin Xue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. One day, you will also encounter this kind of love.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Will I?¡±Qin Xue asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang mi nodded.

    ¡°Qin Xue continued, ¡°Team leader Tang, why haven¡¯t you found a boyfriend yet?¡±Tang Mi was ye Zhuo¡¯s right-hand woman. She had a lot of experience in the base, but she didn¡¯t put on airs. ¡±

    ¡°Tang mi said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to Get Married?¡±Qin Xue asked.

    Tang mi nodded.

    ¡°Qin Xue asked, ¡°Have you been injured before?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Tang mi shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in love. I just don¡¯t look forward to it. I think that a person is pretty good. Perhaps the current me is the old master five.¡±. Did you know? The old master five didn¡¯t believe in love. We all thought that he would be a monk!¡± ¡±

    Tang Mi was neither looking forward to it nor looking forward to it.

    ¡°Qin Xue said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°As she said that, Qin Xue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s very important to meet the right person at the right time.¡±If Cen Shaoqing really had the heart to be a monk, then even if he met ten ye Zao.., he wouldn¡¯t change his mind. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Tang mi nodded, ¡±

    ¡°as she finished speaking, Tang mi continued, ¡°Do you know what master five once said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Qin Xue asked.

    ¡°Tang mi said, ¡°Master five said that he was in a rtionship with Miss Ye and that he was climbing up the socialdder. Moreover, he was also the one who took the initiative to pursue Miss Ye. ¡°There were many people who wanted to interfere in their rtionship. In the end, before miss ye discovered them, master five took action to get rid of them.¡± ¡±

    These words were a warning as well as a warning.

    Tang Mi was just not arrogant. She was not a fool. She could see through Qin Xue¡¯s little thoughts.

    Qin Xue had her own unique views on scientific research. She was an extremely talented junior. Tang mi also did not want her to ruin her future in her own hands.

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Tang mi paused. ¡°My cousin Tang Xue is a good example.¡± ¡±

    Tang Xue was much more outstanding than the current Qin Xue. She originally had a bright future ahead of her.

    Unfortunately...

    ¡°Qin Xue was also a smart person. She smiled at Tang Mi, then, she said, ¡°Team leader Tang, don¡¯t worry. Although my name has the word ¡®Xue¡¯in it, I will definitely not be the second Tang Xue. ¡°I came to the base to work and realize my dream. I will definitely not dream of things that don¡¯t belong to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Work hard.¡±Tang Mi stopped smiling and patted Qin Xue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I have high hopes for you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, this sentence had another meaning. ¡±

    I¡¯ll supervise you.

    ¡°Once Qin Xue felt something was wrong, Tang Mi would take action. ¡±

    ¡°Qin Xue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, team leader Tang.¡± ¡±

    Tang mi looked at Qin Xue¡¯s back.

    ¡°¡±Team leader Tang, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cen Hu walked over from the side. ¡±

    Tang mi turned around. ¡°Do young people nowadays like to take shortcuts?¡±

    ¡°¡±Good Lord, you¡¯re talking like you¡¯re 70 or 80 years old!¡±Cen Hu continued, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since Tang Mi had already warned Qin Xue, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else about this matter. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my feelings.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu continued, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want to ask me out?¡±Tang mi turned around.

    Cen Hu immediately crossed his hands and acted as if he was keeping his distance from Tang Mi. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not interested in women!¡±

    ¡°Tang mi smiled and said, ¡°Then what should I do? I¡¯m super interested in you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±Cen Hu immediately crossed his hands and hugged his skinny self. ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    ¡°Tang Mi was a little speechless. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Ye and master five about to get married? My Big Brother said that the few of us should get together to discuss what gifts to prepare for them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The few of them had all been brought up by Ye Zhuo. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhuo, they wouldn¡¯t be here now. ¡±

    They would definitely give ye Zao a surprise for his wedding.

    ¡°¡±Yeah, I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I almost forgot about this!¡±In total, Ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing¡¯s wedding was less than two months away. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu continued, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2669

    Chapter 2669: 579: Police 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Tang mi nced at Cen Hu and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Why are you so far away from me? Can I still eat you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu said, ¡°That might not be the case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in men either,¡±Tang Mi said. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Hu looked at Tang Mi and continued, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re faking it? After all, there¡¯s a song that says a woman is a tiger.¡± ¡±

    Which Tiger doesn¡¯t eat people?

    Tang Mi:¡±...¡±

    * *

    ¡°Time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. ¡±

    Today was the day Bai Jingshu was discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°Because it was a natural birth, Bai Jingshu¡¯s recovery was exceptionally good. She hugged the child with both hands, and the corners of her mouth were filled with a gentle smile. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze followed behind her, carrying bags of various items. ¡±

    ¡°Most of the items were the children¡¯s diapers, changing clothes, and so on. Bai Jingshu¡¯s items were only a minority. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo drove over to pick them up.

    ¡°¡±Brother, sister-inw, Dad and mom asked me to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Just let the chauffeure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can that be?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Dad was originally nning toe over, but we were too busy at home and couldn¡¯t leave at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was discharged from the hospital today. The couple was busy at home and had to handle everything personally. Naturally, they were busier than usual. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°She¡¯s just discharged from the hospital. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±Ye Zhuo opened the car door.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu got into the car, and Lin Ze followed behind. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo drove steadily, but his speed was not slow. Soon, they arrived at the Lin family manor. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng and Xia Xiaoman were waiting at the entrance.

    ¡°Seeing ye Zhuo¡¯s car approaching, the two of them immediately went up to wee her. ¡°Jingshu is back. Where¡¯s the baby?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze is holding her,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    The two of them immediately took the baby from Lin Ze¡¯s hands. ¡°Look at how cute and handsome the little one is. He¡¯s really bing more and more like his parents.¡±

    ¡°After seven days of not seeing each other, Little Tiezhu had indeed changed a lot. His skin had be whiter, and his eyes were brighter. ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Seeing the two of them like this, ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s talk inside. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, we¡¯re going to set off firecrackerster. Don¡¯t scare you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Set off firecrackers?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. This is a custom. When a newborn goes home for the first time, they have to set off firecrackers to wee them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Will it scare the baby?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Boys should be braver.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Before long, the sound of firecrackers filled the air. ¡±

    Crackling.

    ¡°Apart from these, there was also a burning brazier. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, cross over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was very familiar with Earth¡¯s history, so she naturally knew the meaning of crossing the brazier. ¡±

    It was also at this moment that the sound of firecrackers rang out from the child in Ye Shu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°He opened his eyes and looked around. He was not scared to tears by the sound of firecrackers, and his eyes rolled around. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was immediately amused, ¡°We¡¯re home. Our Little Tiezhu has returned home. Let¡¯s see if Grandpa and Grandma have prepared a children¡¯s room for him! ¡°Oh, right, our Tiezhu is still too young. It¡¯s not suitable for him to live in a children¡¯s room alone. We still have to have our parents live together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was still in the middle of her pregnancy. After returning home, she went straight to the bedroom to rest. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng called Lin Ze Downstairs.

    ¡°Ah Ze.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Have you contacted Grandpa Jingshu in the past few days?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I have.¡±

    The old man was very happy to hear that Bai Jingshu had sessfully given birth.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with your mother. It¡¯s not easy for an old man to live his entire life. Why Don¡¯t you go and bring the old man over to take a look at his great-grandson?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze did not directly answer Lin Jincheng¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this before, but grandfather is really too old. It¡¯s not convenient to go back and forth. If something happens along the way...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng nodded in understanding. ¡°Then, go upstairs and discuss it with Jingshu. Let¡¯s see what she has to say.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After Lin Ze returned to his room, he told Bai Jingshu about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu was silent for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Dad and mom are thoughtful. They can still think of My Grandpa.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then.., bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Grandpa is old. It¡¯s definitely not realistic toe here. So, I n to take the baby home after the full moon and stay with Grandpa for a while. You Go and ask Dad if this is okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The child was too young. It was only a month, and rashly bringing him to Gxy S would take a lot of risks. This matter had to be discussed with the family. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call mom and Dad up. We¡¯ll discuss it together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Regarding this matter, Lin Jincheng and Ye Shu were of course supportive, but they were also afraid that the child was too young to adapt to the environment there. ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask burning.¡±Lin Jincheng said.

 Chapter 2670

    Chapter 2670: 580: Full Moon 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Zao was a doctor and was quite familiar with the s gxy. If she said that there was no problem, there would definitely be no problem. ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Zao Zao just happened to be at home. I¡¯ll get her to call and ask her toe over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu immediately contacted ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Very soon, ye Zao arrived. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, is there something you need me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Zao Zao, sit down first.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao sat on the sofa.

    Ye Shu told them about the matter.

    ¡°Upon hearing this.., ye Zao said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not suitable for a full moon baby to go to the s gxy because many of the baby¡¯s organs have not fully developed yet. Their resistance is much weaker than that of a normal person. If you insist on bringing them there, you will take a great risk. You have to consider this carefully.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a long journey to the s gxy and it would take three days to reach it. After all, a child was still a child and their endurance was not as good as an adult¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Then, Zao, do you have any other ideas?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°After saying this, ye Zao continued, ¡°You can bring the old man over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Grandfather is old, so it¡¯s not convenient to bring him over. He doesn¡¯t want toe over either.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She was afraid that something might happen to grandfather Bai on the way here or on the way back. The old man was old, so anything could happen. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zao Zao, when can we bring the baby back?¡±Lin Ze asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Yes, at least three monthster.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Three months?¡±Lin Ze frowned.

    ¡°¡±Yes, that¡¯s the shortest time.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Bai Jingshu shook her head.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Jingshu, why don¡¯t you leave the baby with your father and me? You and Ah Ze can go back and visit your grandfather.¡± ¡±

    The child had just reached the full moon. They couldn¡¯t let him take such a big risk.

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only way now.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu looked at ye Zao and asked, ¡°Zao, what will happen if I bring the baby back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°There will be a mutation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once there was a mutation, the child couldn¡¯t be defined as a human. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Jingshu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Is the probability high?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±About 90% ,¡±ye Zao continued, ¡°And 10% depends on luck.¡±If Luck wasn¡¯t good, it would be 100% . ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Then forget it, Jingshu. You and Ah Ze go back and see grandfather. Your father and I will take care of the child at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu still didn¡¯t want to give up. She continued, ¡°Zao, is there no other way?¡± ¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s only wish now was to take a look at the child. Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t want him to have any regrets in his life.

    ¡°¡±Not for the time being,¡±ye Zhuozhuo continued, ¡°The main thing is that the baby is too young. If it were a little older, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to wear an istion suit.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu sighed. ¡°Grandfather¡¯s health is getting worse by the day. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll wait until three monthster.¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t think like that. Grandfather is a blessed person. He¡¯ll definitely be able to see our little Tiezhu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I talked to grandfather¡¯s attending physician thest time.¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s mood was a little down. ¡°The Doctor said that he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡±

    This was also the real reason why Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t dare to bring grandfather Bai over.

    ¡°None of her uncles were reasonable. If something happened to old master Bai on Earth or on his way to Earth, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. ¡±

    Ye Shu sighed softly. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do now. We can¡¯t risk our child.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu continued, ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s a taboo to be anxious during this month. Trust me, Old Master Bai will definitely be fine.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded.

    She was feeling veryplicated right now and was beginning to understand why some parents did not allow their children to marry far away.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it this way. Jingshu, you rest well first. We¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu, Lin Jincheng, and Ye Shu left the room. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Ah Ze, what should we do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Since the baby is too young to go, why don¡¯t We Wait? I¡¯ll go back with you first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Actually, I Just Want Grandpa to take a look at the baby.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Earth and the s gxy were too far apart, so there was no way to video-chat for the time being. Ye Shu and elder Bai had used energy stones previously, and now that they had used up all of them, it would be a luxury for elder Bai to meet the child. ¡±

 Chapter 2671

    Chapter 2671: 580: Full Moon 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    Lin Ze held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom is right. Don¡¯t worry too much. Grandpa will definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Downstairs.

    ¡°Ye Shu was also a little anxious, she looked at Lin Jincheng and said, ¡°Elder Bai¡¯s health is so bad. His only wish now is to see the child. If the old man can¡¯t see the child, it will be a lifelong regret. It would be great if the old man could see the child.¡±¡±

    Lin Jincheng sighed softly. ¡°This matter is also difficult to handle.¡±

    ¡°Luoluo?¡±Ye Shu looked at ye Zao beside her. ¡°You always have many ideas. Come up with a solution!¡±

    ¡°In Ye Shu¡¯s eyes, Ye Zao was simply an omnipotent existence.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s impossible to bring the baby back. I can only think of a way to let them see him.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we can just meet him once.¡±¡±

    There must be a way.

    It was just a little difficult.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, tell sister-inw not to be anxious.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Time passed very quickly.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s eldest grandson¡¯s full moon wine naturally couldn¡¯t be too casual. Lin Jincheng had invited many guests.

    Ye Han and Shi Qingcheng also came.

    ¡°It had already been a month. The child, who was originally only a little more than eight pounds, now weighed 16 pounds. His two big eyes looked limpid and especially cute.¡±

    Shi Qingcheng picked up the child. ¡°Oh my God! This is too cute! It doesn¡¯t look like a child who just got a full moon.¡±

    ¡°For some reason, Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze weren¡¯t fat, but the baby they gave birth to grew fat like crazy. Other People¡¯s children grew at most five or six pounds a month, but the little iron pir grew eight pounds! It looked a little bigger than a two-month-old child.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°You and ye Xiaohan should get married earlier and give birth to one as well. It¡¯s even cuter than our little iron pir.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng said a little embarrassedly, ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Xiaohan,¡±Bai Jingshu turned to look at ye Han and continued, ¡°You have to be more proactive!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Han smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already being proactive enough. Qingcheng isn¡¯t in a hurry, so there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±¡±

    No one was more proactive than him!

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then you guys won¡¯t beter than searing, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng nodded. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, it should be.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Ye Xiaohan, looks like you have to create some idents.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, what are you talking about!¡±Bai Jingshu pushed Bai Jingshu a little embarrassedly.¡±

    ¡°After all, the words ¡®create idents¡¯didn¡¯t seem normal no matter how one looked at it.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Look at you. I only said ¡®create idents¡¯. What did you think of?¡±¡±

    Shi Qingcheng picked up the child. ¡°I¡¯ll y with the baby and ignore you!¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled.

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng held the baby and chatted with Ye Han. ¡°Ye Xiaohan, who do you think little tie Zhu looks like?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Han looked at the child seriously and said, ¡°I think he looks more like brother Ze.¡±¡±

    ¡°Shi Qingcheng said, ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s burning? Look at his Phoenix eyes. They¡¯re exactly the same.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Han lowered his head and looked at her again. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he does look a little like my sister.¡±¡±

    Bai Jingshu stood at the side and smiled at Lin Ze. ¡°Look at how professional Qingcheng is with her baby. Do you still remember the first time you held a baby? It was like hanging a frog!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Her sister has already given birth to three children. How can she not be professional?¡±¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled. ¡°Really?¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I heard it from ye Xiaohan too.¡±

    ¡°¡±Her sister is so amazing!¡±Bai Jingshu was really impressed. She had felt the pain of giving birth to one child, yet Shi Qingcheng¡¯s sister had given birth to three in one go!¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw.¡±At this moment, ye Zao¡¯s voice sounded in the air.¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked back slightly. ¡°Zao Zao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao walked in from outside and gave Bai Jingshu a ckmunicator. ¡°Sister-inw, you can contact tie Zhu¡¯s great-grandfather now.¡±¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded and continued, ¡°But it¡¯ll only take thirty minutes at most.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was very excited. ¡°Enough, enough, thirty minutes is enough! Zao Zao, Thank You!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, we¡¯re all family.¡±¡±

    Bai Jingshu hugged ye Zao.

    ¡°Lin Ze stood behind Bai Jingshu, looked at ye Zao, and silently gave her a thumbs up.¡±

    Bai Jingshu could not sleep because of this. Ye Zao had finally fulfilled her wish.

 Chapter 2672

    Chapter 2672: 580: Full Moon 3

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Zao Winked at Lin Ze with his left eye.

    The siblings did not need to say much to understand each other¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°After receiving themunicator, Bai Jingshu immediately contacted elder Bai. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Soon, a transparent screen appeared in the air, and elder Bai appeared on the screen. ¡±

    ¡°Jingshu.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai sat on the chair in the courtyard as usual, basking in the sun. Seeing this scene, Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby? Let Me See the baby.¡±

    Lin Ze immediately carried the baby over.

    ¡°Elder Bai stood up from the chair in excitement and said with a smile, ¡°This child looks like Ah Ze! Like Ah Ze!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, look at what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t you look like me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I look like you too, but more like Ah Ze,¡±elder Bai said. ¡±

    ¡°As he spoke, elder Bai¡¯s gaze never left the child. ¡±

    ¡°Elder bai continued, ¡°What¡¯s the baby¡¯s name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Her big name is Lin Xi, and her nickname is tie Zhu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Bai Lu Weixi. Good name! Did you name it, or did the baby¡¯s father name it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Tie Zhu was named by the baby¡¯s father, and her big name was given by Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°So it was Miss ye who named him. No wonder!¡± ¡±

    The topic of conversation between the two of them had always been about the child.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu seemed to have suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯re preparing toe back to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±Old Master Bai frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you guysing back? I¡¯m Fine! There¡¯s no need to see me! The child is too young. You Can¡¯t be parents like this! You have to be responsible for the child!¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately exined, ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯re not bringing the child back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no, the child is still so young. How can he leave you!¡±Old Master Bai continued, ¡°Jingshu, grandfather knows that you¡¯re a filial and good child, but there¡¯s really no need to be like this! ¡°Grandfather is fine. A few days ago, your aunt came back. If you don¡¯t want grandfather to worry, you¡¯re not allowed toe back. Wait until the child is older before bringing the child back!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Elder Bai smiled. ¡°Jingshu, AH. Grandpa knows that you¡¯re filial, but didn¡¯t you see Grandpa Now? Grandpa is really doing well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Grandpa, the child asked my parents to take care of you. Jingshu and I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. It¡¯s our duty toe back and see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng and ye Shu also walked over at this time. They smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. We¡¯ll take good care of the child. We won¡¯t let you and Jingshu Worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Bai first asked Lin Jincheng and ye Shu, then, he said very seriously, ¡°Jingshu, Ah Ze, I¡¯m telling you very seriously now, don¡¯te back! Even if youe back, I won¡¯t Wee You, and I won¡¯t see you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, grandfather Bai paused, then, he said, ¡°When the child is older, you don¡¯t have to say it. Grandfather also wees you back at any time. Not Now! Jingshu, you¡¯re a mother now. You¡¯re not allowed to be petnt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, did you hear that? !¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu knew elder Bai¡¯s temper and character, so she could only nod. ¡°I heard, grandfather. You must take good care of yourself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Elder bai continued, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for now. We¡¯ll video chat for a few minutes every day in the future. Let me take a look at the baby.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After video chatting with elder Bai, Lin Ze smiled and looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°You can rest assured now, right? I see that grandfather is in a very good condition. He¡¯ll definitely wait until the baby goes to see him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and continued, ¡°I really have to thank burning!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze patted Bai Jingshu¡¯s head. ¡°I already said that we¡¯re a family.¡±

 Chapter 2673

    Chapter 2673: 581: Killjoy 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Where¡¯s the baby? Let¡¯s see the baby!¡±At this moment, Lin Qingfan and Wu Mei walked over with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Uncle,¡±lin ze greeted politely, ¡°Aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had been married to the Lin family for a long time, so she still didn¡¯t recognize all the rtives of the Lin family. She followed behind Lin ze and greeted, ¡°Uncle, aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu has changed a lot after giving birth to a child. How is it? is the baby noisy at night?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After the birth of a child, Bai Jingshu¡¯s figure had be much more plump. Her face had also be rounder and more maternal. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not very noisy, but it¡¯s noisy every now and then.¡±Newborn babies usually had this period, but fortunately, the Lin family had a two-month-old sister-inw. ¡±

    It was fine as long as the child was noisy at night.

    ¡°Wu Mei said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not noisy at night. Some children don¡¯t gain any weight at night. They only gain one or two pounds in a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wu Mei continued, ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Quickly carry him over and let me take a look.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think my parents took him away,¡±Bai Jing Shu said. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± ¡±

    Wu Mei pulled Lin Qingfan and walked to the other side.

    ¡°Soon, they saw ye Shu in the crowd. ¡±

    ¡°Ah Shu!¡±Wu Mei called out.

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw!¡±Ye Shu was very happy to see Wu Mei. ¡°Big Brother and sister-inw, when did you guys arrive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We just arrived!¡±Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°This must be the baby! Let me take a look!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu carried the child and walked to Wu Mei¡¯s side.

    ¡°When Wu Mei saw the baby clearly, she eximed, ¡°Oh my God! This doesn¡¯t look like a baby who has just reached the full moon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°This baby is indeed growing faster than an ordinary baby.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let me carry him.¡±Wu Mei took the baby from ye Shu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s so heavy!¡±Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°I remember the ones in my family weighed about 10 kilograms when they reached the full moon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wu Mei continued, ¡°By the way, does the baby eat breast milk or milk powder?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Breast milk,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei said, ¡°Breast milk is still better. The older one in my family said that we should pay attention to the management of our figure. After giving birth, he left the baby to his sister-inw and didn¡¯t ask about it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Ye Shu didn¡¯t know what to say. Wu Mei continued, ¡°Your Jingshu is still the best. She¡¯s obedient and sensible. She even knows how to show filial piety to her parents.¡± ¡±

    Wu Mei had two sons and two daughters-inw. Both of them had their own characteristics. It was not that they were unfilial. It was just that young people¡¯s thoughts were too avant-garde. There were always some differences between them and the older generation.

    ¡°Fortunately, Wu Mei did not want to care about those things. Most of the time, she would turn a blind eye. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, Wenjing and Huihui are both rare good children. You, don¡¯t think too much. Young people have their own ideas and small families. You can just let them solve many things on their own.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei had a strong personality. Ever since she married Lin Qingfan, she had been controlling both her family and her daughter-inw. It was impossible for her to interfere in her son¡¯s and daughter-inw¡¯s matters now. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. That¡¯s why they can do whatever they want now. I Don¡¯t care anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Wu mei continued, ¡°But Ah Shu, I still envy you. Jingshu is such a good child! She¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Jingshu is indeed a good child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If my two children are half as good as Jingshu, I won¡¯t Say Anything!¡±Wu Mei said. ¡±

    ¡°Just as Wu Mei was about to say something else, ye Shu gently poked Wu Mei¡¯s arm with her finger. Then, she changed the topic and said with a smile, ¡°Your family should be in the third grade in the second half of the year, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei was also a smart person. She knew that there must be something wrong with Ye Shu¡¯s sudden change of topic. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s almost time for third grade.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu sighed and said, ¡°Time really flies! It¡¯s only a blink of an eye!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a pleasant voice appeared in the air. ¡°Auntie, Mom.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu looked up and smiled. ¡°Wenjing is here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was Wu Mei¡¯s eldest daughter-inw, Cai Wenjing. ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing was born into a prestigious family. She was good-looking and had a new style of thinking. She often thought of new ideas, so she was always at odds with Wu Mei. However, the mother-inw and daughter-inw did not have any big conflicts. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°Wenjing,e and see the baby.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing walked over and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s so cute! Let me give him a hug!¡± ¡±

    Wu Mei handed the baby to Cai Wenjing.

    ¡°Ye Shu then asked, ¡°Wenjing, where are Duan Duan and Rui Rui?¡± ¡±

    Duan and Rui Rui were both Cai Wenjing¡¯s children.

    ¡°Cai Wenjing said, ¡°Follow behind their aunt! Their aunt and nephew haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. They are very intimate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, the aunt was referring to ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°The younger generation of the family liked ye Zao very much. Every time they came to the capital, they would always surround ye Zao. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Wu Mei smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, Zao Zao also likes children. Otherwise, with so many children following behind her, it would be so annoying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing said, ¡°I know, right? The children are chattering so much that their heads are about to explode!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then.., cai Wenjing continued, ¡°You said that our genes are really strange. In all these years, other than searing, no other girls have appeared. When I was pregnant with Rui Rui Rui, I thought it was a girl. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a boy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing liked girls very much. Before she got pregnant, she did not believe in the rumors of only having boys and not girls. After giving birth to two sons, shepletely believed it. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, not only did she give birth to sons, but her sisters-inw also gave birth to sons. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I also thought that Ah Ze could change his genes. After all, he and searing are twins.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When Bai Jingshu was pregnant, Ye Shu was still looking forward to it. She thought that Bai Jingshu was pregnant with twins. ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing said, ¡°Auntie, then you really think the same as me! I think so too!¡± ¡±

    Who knew that Bai Jingshu was pregnant with a boy.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Genes are too powerful!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei asked, ¡°By the way, does your Jingshu still want a second child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not sure, so I didn¡¯t ask.¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°This kind of thing depends on the couple themselves.¡±As an elder, it was not appropriate for them to interfere too much. ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei nodded. ¡°Yes, let them make their own decisions about the affairs of the young people.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei did a good job in this regard. Even if her daughter-inw did not want children, she would not say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing continued, ¡°Actually, Jingshu can have another child. What if she has a Daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±At that time, I wanted to have a second child because I wanted to have a daughter. I didn¡¯t expect to have a son after giving birth to Rui Rui.¡±When she said this, Cai Wenjing was filled with regret. She really liked cute and obedient daughters, with her and Lin Zhao¡¯s genes, they would definitely have a beautiful daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the heavens did not grant her wish. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Bai Jingshu walked over. Cai Wenjing immediately waved her hand. ¡°Jingshu, over here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±Lin Zhao was the eldest in the Lin family.

    ¡°Cai Wenjing continued, ¡°Jingshu seems to have gained some weight.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°She gained 10 pounds.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Bai Jingshu only weighed 100 pounds. Now, she weighed 110 pounds. ¡±

    ¡°After giving birth, not only did she gain weight, but her figure also became more out of shape. This was also the reason why many people suffered from postpartum depression. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Bai Jingshu was a cheerful person. In addition, she had a good rtionship with Lin Ze. Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were not the kind of vicious inws, so there was no such problem as postpartum depression. ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re ten pounds overweight, but I gained nearly twenty pounds at that time! And that¡¯s before I breastfed the baby! If I breastfed the baby, I¡¯d probably be even fatter! Right, is your baby and breast milk still milk powder?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Breast milk.¡±Bai Jingshu did a lot of homework when she was pregnant. She said that if the baby drank breast milk, it would be better for the baby and the adults. ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing said, ¡°I suggest you stop breastfeeding and give the child milk powder.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Bai Jingshu was stunned.

    ¡°Cai Wenjing continued, ¡°Anyway, children who drink breast milk until they are about one year old will have to quit. It¡¯s better for them to quit early. Moreover, drinking breast milk will cause their breasts to sag, and they won¡¯t be able to correct it in the future...¡± ¡±

    Wu Mei was a little angry when Cai Wenjing said a bunch of bad things about breast milk.

    ¡°She did not like Cai Wenjing¡¯s behavior in the first ce, but this was great! Cai Wenjing did not want to breast-feed herself, and now she was trying to harm Bai Jingshu! ¡±

    What the hell was going on!

    ¡°Wu Mei did not want to interrupt Cai Wenjing directly. She smiled and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Jingshu, do you n to have a second child?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I want to have another child. No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, it¡¯s better to have a partner than to have a child.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wu Mei nodded. ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cai Wenjing said, ¡°Actually, I still like having both children. Jingshu, if you¡¯re not sure if your second child is a girl, I suggest you don¡¯t have one!¡±! ¡°It takes a year to give birth, and another year to recover after giving birth. Women don¡¯t have many years of youth to waste.¡± ¡±

    Wu Mei was furious.

    ¡°As her eldest daughter-inw, she was good at everything except talking. Every family wanted more children, but Cai Wenjing had to ruin the mood. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Shu didn¡¯t argue with her! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Cai Wenjing and continued, ¡°AH ze likes girls more. Actually, I can do either. After giving birth to a second child, I want to give the child apanion. If anything happens in the future, I can have someone to discuss it with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Wu Mei nodded with a smile. ¡°For example, in our family, having more people is also more powerful.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    In Ye Zao¡¯s room.

    ¡°A group of children surrounded ye Zao, chattering away. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing sat at the side with a headache. How could these children be so talkative?

    ¡°¡±Auntie, didn¡¯t you say that you went to my house to visit mest time? Why didn¡¯t you go in the end?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, do you and uncle not want to Get Married?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you get married, will I not be able to see you?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2674

    Chapter 2674: 582: a nce is worth ten thousand years

    Trantor: 549690339

    There were seven or eight children in the house. Everyone was talking to each other. Ye Zhuo did not know who to answer.

    ¡°Huanhuan was the older child among the children. She continued, ¡°If aunt gets married, she won¡¯t be able to stay at home anymore. We definitely won¡¯t be able to see aunt in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Duan Duan and Rui Rui heard this and immediately hugged ye Zhuo. ¡°Aunt, then don¡¯t get married, okay!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt, don¡¯t get married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle is bad! I don¡¯t like Uncle Anymore!¡±

    ¡°Surrounded by a group of children, Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Aunt Won¡¯t get married anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Having said that, how could cen Shaoqing still sit still, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you kids. I¡¯m married to your aunt, so you can still see her. Not only can you see her, but you¡¯ll also have another person who likes you in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Huanhuan asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s your uncle.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Huanhuan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your uncle?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips and said, ¡°When your aunt and uncle get married, I¡¯ll be your uncle in the future. I¡¯ll like you more than your aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Huanhuan asked.

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Huanhuan, do you like Princess Elsa?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Huanhuan nodded.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I can invite Princess Elsa over and y games with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Huanhuan¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s true,¡±Cen Shaoqing said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, uncle,¡±Huanhuan said excitedly. ¡±

    ¡°Although Huanhuan was a boy, she liked Princess Elsa and Snow White since she was young. Her personality was very much like a girl¡¯s. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing looked at the other children. ¡°Duan Rui Rui Rui, do you like Ultraman?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Then I can invite Ultraman to my house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then can I ask Dijia toe over?¡±Duan Duan asked.

    Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±Uncle, we like Armored Warriors!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°The idol uncle that you like can invite over for you. However, uncle has a condition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What Condition?¡±The children immediately asked.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°You have to be obedient.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±. ¡±

    The children were very cooperative with Cen Shaoqing.

    He took less than ten minutes to subdue the children¡¯s hearts. Ye Zao raised his eyebrows slightly.

    This person was really not an ordinary ck-bellied person.

    The children did not Pester ye Zao anymore. Cen Shaoqing finally had time to sit beside ye Zao. ¡°How is it? Am I Powerful?¡±

    ¡°Powerful!¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±I also think that I¡¯m very good.¡±Cen Shaoqing twirled the Buddhist beads, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°But what¡¯s the use of that? I¡¯m so good, but I still fell under your skirt.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao Laughed Lightly. ¡°Glib tongue.¡±

    ¡°¡±Every word is sincere.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were serious, and he continued, ¡°Zao Zao, I¡¯m now looking forward to the time passing faster every day.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye searing asked.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Because that way, we can skip the middle of the time and go straight to the day of our wedding.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing did not have much of a concept of time in the past. This period of time was simply like a year.

    ¡°He wanted time to pass faster, but every day was so slow. ¡±

    ¡°Ye searing stood up and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think about those impossible things. Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± ¡±

    There were many guests in the house today. It was not good for them to keep hiding upstairs like this.

    Cen Shaoqing stood up as well.

    The two of them went outside.

    The Cen family¡¯s rtives had almost arrived.

    The hall was very lively inside and outside.

    ¡°¡±Burning!¡±At this moment, ye Zhuo¡¯s shoulder was patted by someone. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo looked back slightly. It was an Lizi.

    ¡°Lizi.¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°What are the two of you doing hiding in the room? We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but we still haven¡¯t Found You.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nothing much,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    An Lizi smiled evilly. ¡°Really nothing much?¡±

    ¡°¡±Really nothing much,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing answered at this moment. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°What do you and your friends usually do in the room? What did searing and I do in the room just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi almost stuttered. She did not expect Cen Shaoqing to be so lethal. ¡°I, I, I, we usually do nothing!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2675

    Chapter 2675: 582: A nce is Forever 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then what can you absolutely do for us?¡±Cen Shaoqing retorted.

    An Lizi:¡±...¡±

    She admitted defeat.

    An Lizi hugged ye Zao¡¯s arm. ¡°Shall we go downstairs and y mahjong? Just the four of us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    The few of them went downstairs to y mahjong.

    Ye Zao¡¯s Luck was not bad. It was a good start.

    ¡°An Lizi threw out a piece of paper and said, ¡°Lizi, I just saw your good friend Sister Sha Sha¡¯s mother. Why didn¡¯t I see Sha Sha?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because of ye Zao, an Lizi also knew Lin Sha, and she also knew Lin Sha¡¯s story. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°Sister Sha Sha went abroad to study, and she won¡¯te back for nearly two years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She went abroad to study?¡±An Lizi asked in surprise.

    ¡°Anlizi had always had a gentle impression of Lin Shasha. She had been lied to before and even got pregnant with a scumbag. Back then, when Lin Shasha had an abortion and was studying for the college entrance exam at home, many people were puzzled. ¡±

    ¡°After all, Anlizi was already twenty years old at that time. ¡±

    ¡°Just when everyone thought that Lin Shasha wouldn¡¯t be able to get into a university, not only did Lin Shasha get into a university, but she also got into a key university. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi thought that Lin Sha would work directly after graduation, but she did not expect Lin Sha to study abroad. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°What is sister Sha Sha¡¯s major?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fashion design,¡±ye Zao said. ¡±

    ¡°That has a bright future!¡±An Lizi said.

    ¡°Ye Zao nodded slightly, ¡°It is indeed not bad. The main thing is that Sister Sha Sha likes fashion design.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi sighed. ¡°Sister Shasha¡¯s life is too legendary. She can even write a novel.¡±

    She dropped out of junior high school at the age of seventeen or eighteen.

    ¡°After dropping out of school, she went to work in a factory. Every day, she would go to work and go home for dinner. ¡±

    ¡°Then, she would get a boyfriend, get married, and have children. ¡±

    ¡°Finally, there were trivial matters. After getting married, she would be busy taking care of the children andining about her mother-inw. If she met a good husband, she would be able to save some trouble. But if she met a husband who liked to y, the pain woulde. ¡±

    This was the current situation of many people.

    ¡°Originally, Lin Sha¡¯s life trajectory was the same. However, she jumped out of the box and gave herself a different life. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, an Lizi looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°But it¡¯s all thanks to you, Zao Zao. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I Would Still Have Sister Shasha. We wouldn¡¯t be where we are now.¡± ¡±

    That was why it was important to make friends in one¡¯s life.

    Ye Zao had influenced a lot of people.

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled at an Lizi. ¡°Lizi, the reason why everyone¡¯s life is so exciting is because of her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As a bystander, she could only y a guiding role. The one who really walked down the path was herself. ¡±

    ¡°If Lin Shasha hadn¡¯t listened to her and cut ties with Zhang Qiang, Lin Shasha wouldn¡¯t be where she is now. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, you are the idol I admire the most in my life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, an Lizi turned to look at Ouyang Cheng beside her and said, ¡°Do you know what burning looked like when I first met her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Ouyang Cheng shook his head.

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°She wore heavy makeup and looked like a little gangster. In short, she did not look very smart. ¡°Actually, at that time, I was still a little afraid of her and didn¡¯t dare to talk to her, because the people around her were always those bad students.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to the past, an Lizi¡¯s eyes were filled with memories. ¡±

    She thought of many things and also many people.

    ¡°An Lizi continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know how incredible their ss was when burning fire was admitted as the top scorer in Yunjing City!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Everyone knew that after ye Zhonghua lost her morous identity, she would never recover. Little did they know that this was the beginning of her real life, the beginning of her peak. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhonghua smiled and said, ¡°Time flies.¡± ¡±

    She still remembered the first time she opened her eyes in this strange world.

    ¡°¡±Yes, time flies too fast.¡±An lizi continued, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve always been curious. How did you and master five meet, Zhonghua?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°My grandmother sold me to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±An Lizi was a little surprised. ¡°Really? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    This sentence brought back a lot of memories for ye burning. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Do you still remember where we first met?¡± ¡±

    Ye burning thought for a moment. ¡°Afterpleting the OS system?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Cen Shaoqing shook his head.

    ¡°No?¡±Ye Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and began tob through his memories.

    ¡°CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°Do you still remember the night when the Mu family held the family recognition banquet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing paused at this point and continued, ¡°I was there that night too.¡± ¡±

    It was this sentence that suddenly opened the door to ye Zhuo¡¯s memories.

    Ye Zao recalled the first time he met Cen Shaoqing¡¯s eyes and his eyes curved. ¡°My first impression of you was that you were not to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°You still remember?¡±Cen Shaoqing was a little surprised. He thought that ye Zao had forgotten.

    ¡°Ye Zao said, ¡°I had already forgotten, but you reminded me again.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Before this, I never believed in a single nce for ten thousand years, until I met you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, an Lizi put down the mahjong in her hand and used her hand to tightly hold her mouth. This exaggerated expression attracted ye Zhuo¡¯s attention. ¡°Lizi, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    An Lizi instantly became more dramatic. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll make a dog bark.¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled.

    ¡°An Lizi continued, ¡°Do you know, Da Zhuozhuo? Just this silly dog of mine, he would never say these words to me.¡± ¡±

    The silly dog was naturally referring to Ouyang Cheng.

    Ouyang Cheng was a straight man. He always said what he said and never did what he did.

    ¡°Being suddenly called out, Ouyang Cheng rubbed his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuozhuo continued, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Men all need to be taught. You just need to take your time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the older generation will nt a tree and the younger generation will take advantage of it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t,¡±Ouyang Cheng said at this moment. ¡°I can swear.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Ouyang is doing quite well?¡±

    An Lizi alsoughed.

    ...

    At the South Station of the Beijing levitation train.

    A mother and daughter walked out of the exit.

    ¡°Just as they walked outside, the middle-aged woman¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Sui, are you here yet?¡±A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m here,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then be careful.¡±The man continued, ¡°By the way, can you find your sister¡¯s home address?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I can find it. Just wait for my news at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The Man on the other end of the phone suddenly sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your sister won¡¯t recognize us.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this.., ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°After all, we¡¯re blood-rted sisters. How could she not recognize me? ! ¡°Besides, she¡¯s so rich now. Even if a little bit of money leaked out from her fingers, it would be enough for us to spend. Just wait for my news.¡± ¡±

    Rich people didn¡¯t care about that little bit of money at all.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After exchanging a few words with each other, they hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked up at ye Sui and asked, ¡°Is that my dad?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s your dad.¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m actually a little worried too. What if Auntie ignores us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue still felt a little guilty. After all, when Ye Shu was still down and out, she had never called ye Shu ¡®Auntie¡¯before. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, aunt is still aunt.¡±Ye Sui was not worried about those things at all, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any conflicts with your aunt. Don¡¯t worry, your aunt definitely won¡¯t care about so many things! When you see your auntter, remember to be a little sweeter and don¡¯t call her names.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2676

    Chapter 2676: 583: ye Sui 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Zi Yue nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know.¡±¡±

    Zhou Zi Yue was very much like ye Sui.

    ¡°She had always been very good at supporting ye Shuang¡¯s smelly feet, and she was even better at supporting ye Shuang¡¯s two daughters.¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou Zi Yue continued, ¡°Mom, what if Little Aunt Doesn¡¯t like me?¡±¡±

    ¡°After all, she did not have a good rtionship with ye Shu in the past.¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue sighed, ¡°If we knew that Aunty would end up like this, we should have treated aunty well then.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at Lin Sha¡¯s house! If it wasn¡¯t for my Aunty, would Lin Weiwei be able to do business? Would Lin Sha be able to study abroad?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Sui was also very regretful.¡±

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have mocked ye Shu back then.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, she would be the one enjoying life with ye Shu now! How could Zhou Yuelian have the right to speak!¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui sighed and continued, ¡°Who knows the past and the future!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±But Ziyue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m your aunt¡¯s biological sister. She has cut off rtions with your grandmother and uncles now. If she sees me, she will definitely be very happy.¡±¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was still a little worried.

    ¡°After all, ye Sui had done a lot of bad things to Ye Shu in order to please ye Shuang in the past. Including a junior like Zhou Ziyue, he had mocked and ridiculed ye Shu before.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue did not say anything.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Actually, when your aunt dated that Lin Qingcheng, I could already feel that Lin Qingcheng was not a simple person! ¡°Your Aunt¡¯s life is still the best. Although she has lived through 18 years of hardship, she is finally happy after suffering!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui used to look down on Ye Shu, but now he was envious of her.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui reminded Zhou ziyue, ¡°Ziyue, remember to perform well. I heard that on your aunt¡¯s side, other than ye Zhuo, all the brothers of the Lin family have sons. They don¡¯t have any daughters!¡±¡±

    ¡°Although Zhou Ziyue graduated from an ordinary secondary school, she was good-looking and well-behaved. If Ye Shu was willing to set her up, Zhou Ziyue would definitely marry into the Lin family!¡±

    ¡°In this way, Zhou Ziyue would be a richdy from a wealthy family in the future!¡±

    ¡°The more ye Sui thought about it, the more excited he became.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue also thought of this and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Ziyue seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°How is Ye Zhuo Now?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue had only met ye Zao once. At that time, the rumors about ye Zao were not good, so she did not pay much attention to ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Although there had been a lot of news about ye Zao in recent years, Zhou Ziyue did not know that the famous Miss Ye in China was ye Zao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui was the same as Zhou Ziyue. She only knew that ye Zao was not very smart, so she did not know anything else.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Zao is just an idiot. You Don¡¯t have to pay attention to her,¡±ye Sui said.¡±

    Ye Sui¡¯s memory of Ye Zao was still stuck on the fact that ye Zao was an idiot who could not even recognize a man.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°As the mother and daughter spoke, they left the station and took a taxi to the address of the Lin family manor.¡±

    ¡°When the driver heard that it was the famous wealthy nest, he smiled and said, ¡°Are the two of you here to visit rtives?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sui nodded.

    ¡°The driver then asked, ¡°Big sister, do your rtives work at North Ring Road?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°My sister lives here. By the way, master, are the people who live here all very rich?¡±¡±

    ¡°When the driver heard this, he was immediately amused. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that your sister lives here?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°She¡¯s just lucky to be married here.¡±¡±

    ¡°The driver continued, ¡°The North Ring Road is a famous wealthy nest in the capital. The housing prices here are six figures per square meter.¡±¡±

    ¡°At this point, the driver paused and said, ¡°Especially your address. This is where a rich family surnamed Lin lives.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±When she heard this, ye Sui¡¯s interest was piqued.¡±

    ¡°She only knew that the Lin family was very rich, but she did not know exactly how rich the Lin family was.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued to ask, ¡°Then is the Lin family especially rich?¡±¡±

    ¡°The driver smiled and said, ¡°The Lin family can no longer be measured by whether they have money or Not! Big Sister, let me tell you this, if your sister really marries into the Lin family, then the two of you will no longer belong to the same world!¡±¡±

    Ye Sui gulped.

    The driver nced at ye Sui.

    He had to receive many guests every day and had seen all kinds of people.

    ¡°With ye Sui¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she was a sarcastic person who would climb up and trample on others.¡±

    Did a person like her really have a sister who would marry into a wealthy family?

 Chapter 2677

    Chapter 2677: 583: Ye Sui

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The driver asked, ¡°Big Sister, is your sister married to the head of the Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s the head of the Lin family, Lin Qingcheng.¡± ¡±

    Lin Qingcheng?

    The driver frowned. ¡°But isn¡¯t the head of the Lin family called Lin Jincheng? Who Is Lin Qingcheng?¡±

    ¡°¡±Lin Jincheng?¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°You must be mistaken! My Brother-inw is clearly called Lin Qingcheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although it had been a long time, because Lin Jincheng was very handsome when he was young, ye Sui still remembered his name. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. The head of the Lin family is called Lin Jincheng.¡±The driver nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Jinxiu¡¯s Jincheng. The head of the Lin family is very famous in the capital. His sons and daughters are also very outstanding. I Won¡¯t be mistaken about his name.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Master, you must be mistaken!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Back then, ye Sui had witnessed Ye Shu and Lin Qingcheng¡¯s love life. ¡±

    ¡°But back then, Lin Qingcheng was just a poor boy, so ye Sui didn¡¯t care. ¡±

    ¡°If she had known that Lin Qingcheng was an invisible rich man, she would have definitely thought of a way to please Lin Qingcheng. She heard that Lin Qingcheng had four older brothers! Then she and Ye Shu were sisters-inw now. ¡±

    How could they be like now.

    ¡°Ye Shu was already a richdy from a wealthy family, but what about her? ¡±

    She was still the wife of an ordinary worker.

    ¡°She and Ye Shu grew up together. Ye Shu had been outstanding looking since she was young. Later on, she followed a poor boy and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. This made ye Sui extremely happy! ¡±

    So what if Ye Shu was good-looking?

    ¡°She lived in the basement and raised an illegitimate daughter. In the end, she was even cursed as a mistress. ¡±

    She was different.

    ¡°Zhou Haitao was a native of Yun Jing. Not only was he handsome, but he also had a house and a car at home. At that time, ye Sui was extremely superior. ¡±

    Who knew that the tables would turn soon!

    ¡°¡±Big Sister, is your sister really married to the head of the Lin Family?¡±The driver expressed his doubt. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sure!¡±Ye Sui said, ¡°Would I be mistaken about my brother-inw¡¯s name?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The chauffeur continued, ¡°Big sister, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can search on the inte to see if the head of the Lin family is Lin Qingcheng or Lin Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue, you search.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue nodded. She opened her phone and used the search engine to search for the name of the head of the Lin family.

    ¡°A momentter, Zhou Ziyue looked up at ye Sui. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°The head of the Lin family in the encyclopedia is indeed called Lin Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±At that moment, Zhou Ziyue also began to doubt. ¡±

    Was Lin Jincheng and Lin Qingcheng the same person? Was Ye Shu really married to a millionaire!

    What if it was a mistake?

    How could someone like ye Shu really marry a millionaire.

    ¡°The driver smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I said. The head of the Lin family is Lin Jincheng.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡±Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui.

    ¡°Ye Sui frowned slightly and said, ¡°Then, then maybe I made a mistake! It doesn¡¯t matter if the name is wrong, as long as the person is right! Anyway, my brother-inw is the head of the Lin Family!¡± ¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue tugged at ye Sui¡¯s clothes and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, are you sure that your uncle-inw is really the head of the Lin Family?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ye Sui nodded.

    ¡°Since she was already here, she had to go to the Lin family to find out. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to turn things around. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The driver in the front seat also didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of a low-key manor. At the entrance were two hundred-year-old towering trees, and the security booth was hidden under thick leaves. ¡±

    Low-key and mysterious.

    ¡°¡±Big sister, we¡¯re here,¡±the driver reminded. ¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here already?¡±Ye Sui looked out of the window. ¡°Are you sure this is the manor where my sister¡¯s brother-inw lives?¡±

    ¡°The driver smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s here. The ce where rich people live is heavily guarded. If outsiders go in first, they have to make an appointment in advance. You can go to the security booth and ASK.¡± ¡±

    Only then did ye Sui notice the security booth hidden under the big tree.

    ¡°The mother and daughter pulled their suitcases and walked inside. Before they reached the inside, they were stopped by the security staff in uniform. ¡±

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my sister and brother-inw. My brother-inw is Lin Jincheng and my sister is Ye Shu. I¡¯m their sister, Ye Sui. This is their niece, Zhou Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The staff looked ye Sui up and down and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Sui didn¡¯t look like ye Shu¡¯s rtive, she was still surnamed ye after all. They still had to investigate clearly to avoid offending the nobleman. ¡±

    On the other side.

    In the manor.

    Ye Shu was ying mahjong when the housekeeper walked over. ¡°Madam.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shu turned around.

    The housekeeper whispered into ye Shu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu frowned slightly. ¡±

    Why was ye Sui Here?

    ¡°Today was a good day. If she just ignored ye Sui, based on ye Sui¡¯s character, since she was able to find him, she would definitely make a big fuss. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu thought about it in her heart and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Let them in first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After the Butler left, Ye Shu looked at the few people at the table. ¡°Sister-inw, second sister-inw, and third sister-inw. I¡¯m sorry, but I have a small matter to take care of. You guys can y for now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let Jingshu take over.¡±.

    Ye Shu nodded and called Bai Jingshu to take over.

    ¡°After a while, Ye Shu went to the back hall and waited. ¡±

    ¡°On this side, ye Sui was brought in by the butler. ¡±

    They came in by car.

    ¡°After entering, ye Sui found out that the interior of the Lin family manor was different. The deeper they went, the more luxurious the decorations. ¡±

    It turned out that ye Shu had been living such a good life all these years!

    Ye Sui was extremely envious.

    ¡°A few minutester, the car stopped in front of a building. ¡±

    ¡°Both of you can get off.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui nodded and held Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Come, Ziyue, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue followed ye Sui¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°As they walked into the house, ye Sui asked, ¡°Uncle, who did you say you were? Are You My Sister¡¯s housekeeper?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui had only heard of the word ¡°Housekeeper¡±in television dramas. He did not expect to see it with his own eyes today.

    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What About My Sister?¡±Ye Sui asked.

 Chapter 2678

    Chapter 2678: 586: two options 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Madam is in the front hall now. Please wait a moment,¡±the Butler said. ¡±

    In the front hall.

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Sui looked around and remembered what he had seen when he came in the car. He then asked, ¡°Are all the ces here my sister¡¯s Home?¡± ¡±

    The Butler nced at ye Sui and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was obvious that the mother and daughter were not easy to deal with.

    He did not understand why ye Shu had such rtives.

    ¡°It was one thing to hear about it, but it was another to witness it with one¡¯s own eyes. Ye Sui¡¯s eyes were full of envy. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Shu is really rich!¡±Ye Sui looked at the housekeeper and continued, ¡°Do you know who I am? I Am Little Shu¡¯s biological sister!¡± ¡±

    She wanted to announce to the world that ye Shu was her sister.

    The Butler did not say anything and only smiled politely.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Why isn¡¯t my sister here yet? Why Don¡¯t you hurry her up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam should be here soon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How long have you worked at my sister¡¯s House?¡±Ye Sui continued to ask.

    ¡°The housekeeper continued, ¡°It¡¯s been twenty years.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said in surprise, ¡°Twenty years?¡± ¡±

    The housekeeper nodded.

    Ye Sui was very surprised.

    Twenty years!

    ¡°To be able to hire a housekeeper twenty years ago, how rich must the Lin family be! ¡±

    As expected of a rich family!

    ¡°Ye Sui asked again, ¡°Then how much do you earn for a month now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I get an annual sry,¡±the housekeeper said. ¡±

    ¡°Annual sry?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    The housekeeper nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Then your annual sry must be very high, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Sui had nevere into contact with a wealthy family, he knew that the annual sry was usually at least 200,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°A housekeeper¡¯s annual sry was already over 200,000 yuan. The Lin family was really too rich! ¡±

    The housekeeper didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue pulled on ye Sui¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk so much.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui looked like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. It was too embarrassing!

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Ye Sui was a little speechless. ¡°He¡¯s just a servant. Do I have to be afraid of Him?¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that. Anyway, you should just say less.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui was about to say something else when footsteps suddenly came from outside.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Madam,¡±the butler greeted respectfully. ¡±

    Ye Sui immediately smiled and ran out. ¡°Little Shu!¡±

    ¡°When he saw ye Shu, ye Sui was stunned. ¡±

    ¡°Was the person in front of him wearing a cheongsam, elegant temperament, and expensive jewelry really ye Shu? ¡±

    This was too different from the Ye Shu in ye Sui¡¯s memory!

    ¡°Little Shu?¡±

    ¡°¡±Sis,¡±ye Shu called out. ¡±

    ¡°She grew up with ye Sui. During her most difficult times, ye Sui lent her 300 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°Although the money wasn¡¯t much, it was a life-saving straw for ye Shu at that time. ¡±

    Ye Sui just liked to climb higher and trample on the lower ones. He wasn¡¯tpletely heartless.

    ¡°¡±Aiya, Little Shu! It¡¯s really you!¡±Ye Sui hugged ye Shu and was extremely happy. ¡°Little Shu, I¡¯ve finally met you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As he finished speaking, ye Sui let go of Ye Shu and looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue, quickly call for Help!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked at the elegantly dresseddy in front of her and then looked at ye Sui who was beside thedy. She could not tell what expression she had in her eyes, so she politely called out, ¡°Aunt.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu looked at Zhou Ziyue and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years. Ziyue has be more beautiful again.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu asked again, ¡°Have you found a family yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was two years older than ye Zhuo. Under normal circumstances, she should have found a family. ¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Zhou Ziyue to speak, ye Sui interrupted, ¡°Not yet! What kind of good family can you find in a small ce like Yun Jing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, the butler¡¯s expression changed. ¡±

    Yun Jing could not find a good family?

    Then what did ye Sui Mean?

    Did she mean that she wanted ye Shu to find a good family for ye Zhuo in the capital?

    That would only be possible if the capital¡¯s influential people could see Zhou Ziyuest week!

    ¡°Ye Shu also heard the hidden meaning in ye Sui¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t answer him, but said, ¡°Where¡¯s brother-inw? has brother-inwe?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, he¡¯s at his hometown!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Little Shu, where¡¯s brother-inw?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°There¡¯s a guest at home today. He¡¯s in the front hall greeting the guests.¡± ¡±

    Guests?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Sui was a little unhappy. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng was greeting guests in the front hall?

    Then what kind of person was she in the Lin Family?

    What did ye Shu mean by this?

    ¡°However, ye Sui didn¡¯t show any displeasure on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°I see! Oh right, Xiao Shu, I also brought gifts for you, brother-inw, and the children.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As she spoke, ye Sui opened the suitcase that she had brought with her. ¡±

    ¡°After opening the suitcase, it was filled with some of the specialties from her hometown. ¡±

    ¡°Vegetables, corn, and so on. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°I specially went back to my hometown to pick these. I knew you couldn¡¯t buy them in a big city.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, a gift from a thousand miles away is light but heavy. ¡±

    ¡°In fact, ye Sui did not go back to her hometown at all. She bought these things in the supermarket. ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the vegetables she bought looked the same as the vegetables she picked in the field, so ye Shu definitely couldn¡¯t tell. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, thank you!¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to bring vegetables from such a far ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re sisters, there¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Sister, you and Ziyue have worked hard all the way here. Take a rest first. Butler, ask the kitchen to make some food and bring it to the guest room.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister, Ziyue, follow me to the guest room.¡± ¡±

    This sentence made boss ye Sui unhappy again.

    Guest Room?

    She was ye Shu¡¯s sister and could be considered half the owner of this house. How could ye Shu let her stay in the guest room!

    This was too much!

    ¡°After all, she had made a fortune and started to disown her family! ¡±

    Ye Sui cursed ye Shu in his heart and smiled as he followed ye Shu¡¯s footsteps.

    The guest room was on the second floor.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Sister, Ziyue lives next door to you. If you have any problems, you can call the housekeeper at any time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sui nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°The housekeeper will send food over in a while. If you want to take a shower, there¡¯s a bathroom in the room. The toiletries in there are all new. You can use them as you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the front hall to take a look. You guys can rest after eating.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Watching ye Shu¡¯s back disappear at the elevator exit, ye Sui said in a low voice, ¡°They actually let us stay in the guest room! They even said that there are guests in the front hall! If the guests in the front hall are guests, then what am I! ! Ye Shu, this little b * tch, once she became rich, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the sisters that she had gone through thick and thin with! What was that! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, Please Lower Your Voice.¡±Zhou Ziyue immediately stopped ye Sui. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my voice is low. They won¡¯t be able to hear me.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything and sighed.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mom isn¡¯t that stupid. At times like this, I will build a good rtionship with her and try to get her to introduce you to a good partner. When that happens, our family will be able to hold our heads high in front of your uncle¡¯s family.¡± ¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Zhou Ziyue was a little hesitant.

    ¡°¡±But what? !¡±Ye Sui frowned and said sternly, ¡°Ziyue, let me tell you, don¡¯t think about those nonsense! How can a person like Feng Yang be worthy of you! He is simply a toad that wants to eat swan meat!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang was Zhou Ziyue¡¯s boyfriend. The two of them began to fall in love in university and it was not easy for them to get to where they were now. Unfortunately, ye Sui had always looked down on Feng Yang because the Feng family was not rich enough to give Zhou Ziyue a rich and noble life. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, break up with Feng Yang immediately! Then ask your aunt to introduce you to someone better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Men are afraid of entering the wrong line of work and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. If you get together with that kind of person, you will regret it for the rest of Your Life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the past, ye Sui never thought that men were afraid of entering the wrong line of work and women were afraid of marrying the wrong man until he saw ye Shu¡¯s sess. ¡±

    Ye Shu was able to get to where she was today because she married well.

    ¡°She had already missed a chance and couldn¡¯t marry again. However, Zhou Ziyue was still young, so she still had a chance. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Mom, but this is too unfair to Feng Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After all, Feng Yang was Zhou Ziyue¡¯s first love, so Zhou Ziyue had forgotten him just like that. For a moment, Zhou Ziyue really couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fair, can fair be a meal?¡±Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, do you want to live like me or like your aunt?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was silent.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°If you want to live like me, then just pretend that I never said these words. You can live like Feng Yang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Ziyue, you have to believe one thing. No mother in the world would harm her own daughter! If you have to choose Feng Yang, mother will not object. Just don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue fell silent again.

    ¡°She was very envious of Ye Shu¡¯s current life, but she did not want to break up with Feng Yang. ¡±

    It was true that she liked Feng Yang.

    It was also true that she wanted to grow old together with Feng Yang.

    Why couldn¡¯t love have it both ways?

    ¡°Ye Sui wanted to p Zhou Ziyue directly to wake her up, but after thinking about it, she held back. ¡±

    ¡°As a mother, she believed that Zhou Ziyue would definitely wake up. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, think about it yourself,¡±ye Sui continued, ¡°You only have one life. If you make the wrong choice, you can¡¯t start over. So, think about it yourself.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2679

    Chapter 2679: 587: Icing on the cake

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Ziyue naturally couldn¡¯t ept the sudden decision.

    She and Feng Yang were true love.

    The two of them had experienced misunderstandings and witnessed each other¡¯s growth together. She didn¡¯t want to break up with Feng Yang just like that.

    ¡°¡±Mom, can you let me think about it?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m up to you,¡±ye Sui continued, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui turned around and entered the house. ¡±

    ¡°Although it was a guest room, it was more luxurious than a five-star hotel. Even the bathroom amazed ye Sui. ¡±

    Ye Shu was really rich. Even the guest room at home was so good.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When would she be able to live in a house like this?

    She would ask ye Shu to buy her a vi in Beijing!

    ¡°Ye Shu was so rich now. She had servants, butlers, and drivers. Buying a vi was nothing to her! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Suiy in the bathtub, already nning for the future. ¡±

    On the other side.

    Zhou Ziyue washed up and sat on the sofa in a daze.

    ¡°At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. ¡±

    It was a video call from Feng Yang.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was very upset, but when she picked up the video call from Feng Yang, she still smiled. ¡°Feng Yang.¡± ¡±

    Feng Yang and Zhou Ziyue were ssmates. He was about 1.8 meters tall and handsome. He was very eye-catching among the crowd.

    ¡°Comparatively, Zhou Ziyue was slightly worse than Feng Yang. That was because Zhou Ziyue would often ask him why he liked her. After all, when she was in school, many of her seniors and juniors had chased after Feng Yang, but Feng Yang had never changed his mind. ¡±

    Feng Yang would always answer that love had nothing to do with looks.

    ¡°He liked Zhou Ziyue, not her face. ¡±

    ¡°Every time she heard this answer, Zhou Ziyue would be very touched. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, are you here?¡±Feng Yang asked with concern. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie?¡±Feng Yang asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°My mom is washing up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°How was your interview today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pretty good.¡±Feng yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any confidence in me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I just ate.¡±Feng Yang nodded as if he had thought of something. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m preparing to pay the down payment. Do you think it¡¯s okay to go to the residential area we sawst time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Half a month ago, Zhou Ziyue and Feng Yang went to see a house together. ¡±

    ¡°It was a three-bedroom, one-living area. The environment of the residential area was not bad in all aspects. The total price was 2 million. Feng Yang could pay 1.2 million down payment and the remaining 800,000 in loans. ¡±

    ¡°Half a month ago, when Zhou Ziyue and Feng Yang went to see a house, they were full of confidence in their lives and future. ¡±

    But now...

    Zhou Ziyue suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply to Feng Yang.

    ¡°Seeing that she was absent-minded, Feng Yang said, ¡°Ziyue, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue finally reacted and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Have you brought Auntie to the neighborhood to look at the Environment? What did she say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She said that as long as you like it, it¡¯s fine,¡±Feng Yang said. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll be staying here in the future. My parents have a house.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°Then let¡¯s Wait a little longer. I¡¯m a little busy here. Can we talk about it when Ie back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Feng Yang nodded.

    The two of them talked about something else before hanging up.

    Ye Sui walked in from the door. ¡°You just talked to Feng Yang on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Have you told him clearly?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, I...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui shook his head. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m toozy to care about your business! Anyway, if you want to break it, break it early. Don¡¯t drag it out. It¡¯ll make everyone ufortable.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue still didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue, his face full of resentment. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ve been with Feng Yang for almost ten years. Please don¡¯t force me. Can you give me some time?¡±From the first time they met until now, these feelings were not fake. Zhou Ziyue was not a god, so she could not bear to part with them. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°Did I force you? Anyway, I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    Du Du ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Ye Sui immediately adjusted his expression and went to open the door.

    ¡°¡±Hello, do you need to eat now?¡±The Butler stood outside the door and asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just hungry. Bring it up now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The butler nodded. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2680

    Chapter 2680: 587: icing on the cake

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The butler continued, ¡°Do you have any dietary restrictions?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dietary restrictions?¡±Ye Sui was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°No dietary restrictions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±The Butler asked.

    ¡°Ye Sui asked, ¡°What do you have?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We have milk tea and various fruit juices, as well as coffee and milk.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°Two cups of Orange Juice.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    The Butler went to prepare the food.

    ¡°Soon, a servant pushed the dining cart over. ¡±

    The food was very sumptuous.

    ¡°There were only two people, but there were eight dishes. ¡±

    ¡°The dishes looked, smelled, and tasted good. They were more delicious than any of the cuisines ye Sui had ever eaten. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°This is how it feels to be a master. If you follow Feng Yang, you won¡¯t be able to have this kind of life for the rest of your life.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°How do you know that Feng Yang won¡¯t be a person above others in the future?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked.

    ¡°Hearing that, ye Suiughed out loud. ¡°Be a person above others? How can he be a person above others? Do you think that anyone can be a person above others?¡± ¡±

    Crazy!

    Zhou Ziyue was really crazy!

    She actually thought that Feng Yang could also be a person above others.

    What right did Feng Yang have?

    What a joke!

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look down on Feng Yang. In this world, there are many rich people who started from scratch!¡± ¡±

    ¡°So you believe that Feng Yang can also start from scratch?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Without waiting for Zhou Ziyue to say anything, ye Sui continued, ¡°I said, I will never interfere in your affairs again! If you are willing to follow Feng Yang, no one will stop you! As a mother, I have done my duty. The rest of the road is up to you. It has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The more ye Sui said this, the more ufortable Zhou Ziyue felt. ¡±

    She stopped talking and lowered her head to eat.

    ¡°Ye Sui wished he could p Zhou Ziyue and wake her up. However, she was his daughter after all. If she really had to p Zhou Ziyue, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. ¡±

    In the front hall.

    The full moon banquet was still going on.

    Ye Shu walked to Lin Jincheng¡¯s side and told him about ye Sui.

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng asked, ¡°When did they arrive?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just now,¡±ye Shu answered. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Have you settled down?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve settled down,¡±Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Ye Sui helped us before. Don¡¯t mistreat her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was a person who knew how to repay kindness. Although ye Sui¡¯s character wasn¡¯t good, he had helped them before. ¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Only ye Sui and her mother came?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I think so,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu¡¯s rtionship with the others had beenpletely severed, so they didn¡¯t have much face toe. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng pinched his temples. ¡°Ye Sui must havee with a purpose. As long as it¡¯s not something too excessive, try toply with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although a long time had passed, Lin Jincheng was still clear about ye Sui¡¯s character. ¡±

    Ye Sui suddenly came to their door. He must have a purpose.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After the full moon banquet ended, Ye Shu told Lin Ze and ye Zhuo about this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze was not very clear about ye Sui¡¯s character. ¡°Mom, as long as it¡¯s not some top-notch rtive, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Your second aunt¡¯s character is a little bad, but she¡¯s not an unreasonable person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt?¡±Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°When you were down and out, why didn¡¯t you see this second aunte to help you in the midst of a difficult situation? The icing on the cakees quickly.¡± ¡±

    She didn¡¯t recognize this second aunt.

    ¡°Ye Shu exined, ¡°She was a little snobbish, but when I was in the most difficult time, she lent me three hundred yuan. If I didn¡¯t have that three hundred yuan, I really didn¡¯t know what to do at that time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You returned 600 yuan in the end, right?¡±Ye Zhuo asked back. ¡±

    Ye Shu didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Am I right?¡±Ye Zhuo asked.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°At that time, no one¡¯s life was easy. Let¡¯s not bother with the matter of a few hundred Yuan with her.¡±Now that ye Sui hade from afar, ye Shu thought, let the past be the past.., there was no point in dwelling on the past. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°You can repay the favor you should repay. I¡¯m just reminding you not to be ordered around like a fool.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t,¡±Ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Zhuo¡¯s phone rang. ¡±

    ¡°Picking up the phone, ye Zhuo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, she looked at everyone. ¡°Dad, Mom, I still have something to do. I have to go to the base and won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then you should hurry up and get busy!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng immediately picked up the car keys. ¡°Zao Zao, let me send you off!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need. Cen Shaoqing is here to pick me up.¡±Ye Zao said, ¡°He¡¯s already at the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Jincheng could only put down the car keys and watch ye Zao¡¯s back disappear outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Ah Ze, go and call Jingshu over. I¡¯ll bring you to meet second aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded slightly.

    ¡°Not long after, Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, Lin Ze, and Bai Jingshu arrived at the guest room. ¡±

    Ye Shu reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Soon, the door opened. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Little Shu!¡±Ye Sui was rather enthusiastic.

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui saw that there were other people behind ye Shu. He opened the door and said, ¡°Come in and talk.¡± ¡±

    The few of them walked inside.

    ¡°When they reached the inner room, Ye Sui looked at Lin Jincheng. ¡°Qing Cheng, long time no see. You¡¯re still the same as when you were young.¡± ¡±

    Qing Cheng.

    ¡°It had been a long time since someone had called him by this name. In an instant, Lin Jincheng seemed to have returned to the past. ¡±

    ¡°Second sister.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Lin Ze again. ¡°This is Ah Ze, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Second aunt.¡±Lin Ze greeted her politely.

    ¡°What about this person? Is this burning?¡±Ye Sui looked at Bai Jingshu with some uncertainty.

    ¡°She had seen ye Zao once before and felt that ye Zao did not look like this either, but she was not sure either. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This is Ah Ze¡¯s wife, Bai Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said politely, ¡°Second aunt.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! Ah Ze already has a wife! Our Ziyue is still single!¡± Ye Sui held Lin Ze¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Ze, do you have any single young men by your side? Introduce one to your cousin.¡± ¡±

    Those who could be good friends with Lin Ze were all wealthy.

    ¡°Lin Ze pulled his hand back without a trace. ¡°Okay, second aunt. I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±Ye Sui praised, ¡°Such a good child!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2681

    ¡°Chapter 2681: 588: nine oxen, not even a hair¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui continued, ¡°Ah Ze, then you must ask second aunt to take note. Your Cousin is not young anymore. If you dy any longer, she won¡¯t be able to get married.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui couldn¡¯t stop praising. ¡°Good, Little Shu. You really didn¡¯t give birth to the wrong son.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s fate was still the best.

    ¡°Back then, she gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix in her lifetime. Her husband¡¯s family was powerful and powerful, and her son was so outstanding. Her daughter-inw did not seem like an ordinary person. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only right that their cousins help each other.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui continued, ¡°Little Shu, why don¡¯t I see Luoluo?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Burning went to work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is she already at Work Now?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already at work.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where does she work?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was a fool, but he could still work! ¡±

    It was really strange!

    It seemed that money could really make the devil push the Millstone.

    ¡°¡±She works in theboratory,¡±ye Shu replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Ye Sui nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that child, burning! If I met her on the street, I wouldn¡¯t know her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Something happened in theboratory. Otherwise, burning would be at home at this hour.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Rush, no rush. I live here. I will definitely see burning,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded and looked at ye Sui. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve said so much. Where¡¯s Ziyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯s inside. I¡¯ll go get her. Little Shu, brother-inw, wait for a moment.¡±Ye Sui walked inside. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue sat on the sofa, deep in thought. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Come out with me for a moment,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was lost in her own thoughts and couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Ye Sui reached out and patted Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°Only then did Zhou Ziyue react. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui could also guess why Zhou Ziyue was like this. He continued, ¡°Your uncle-inw and the others are here. Come out with me to recognize them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui continued, ¡°Remember to build a good rtionship with your cousin and sister-inw. As long as they recognize you, they can hook you up with anyone. It¡¯s better than Feng Yang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Compared to the sons of noble families, Feng Yang was nothing. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Can¡¯t you n for both? Anyway, building a good rtionship with your cousin and sister-inw won¡¯t do you any harm.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Come out with me.¡±Ye Sui turned around and walked out.

    Zhou Ziyue immediately followed her footsteps.

    The two of them walked to the guest room¡¯s living room.

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, quickly call for help.¡±Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°This is Auntie, you¡¯ve already seen her this morning. This is your uncle-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue smiled and called for help, ¡°Auntie, uncle-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng took out the red packet that he had prepared. ¡°Ziyue, right! This is your first timeing to uncle-inw¡¯s house. You should take this red packet.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Sui said half-heartedly, ¡°Brother-inw! You¡¯re too polite! It¡¯s fine that we didn¡¯t bring anything with us, but how can we ept your red packet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Sui didn¡¯t intend to reject this red packet, he still had to say the right words. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°It¡¯s a small red packet. Let the child take it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, hurry up and thank your uncle-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue took the red packet. ¡°Thank you, uncle-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°This is your cousin, Lin Ze. This is your cousin and sister-inw.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue took the initiative to greet them. ¡°We¡¯re all of the same age. From now on, we can call each other by their names. My name is Zhou Ziyue. You Can Call Me Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°¡±Cousin, you can just call me Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting to know each other, ye Shu said, ¡°Sis, I happen to have nothing to do tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you and your mother around the nearby scenic spots, okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Sui nodded at her. ¡°Little Shu, I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°No trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the two of you toe to the capital to y. This time, you must have a good time.¡± ¡±

    It¡¯s not easy toe to the capital?

    Ye Sui frowned slightly.

    What did ye Shu mean by this?

    Could it be that ye Shu did not n to buy a vi for her in the capital?

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°If I can buy a house in the capital, I can live in the capital more often in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±The capital doesn¡¯t increase anything except the price of the houses.¡±Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Sister, which district do you n to buy a house in? How much is the down payment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui did not expect ye Shu to suddenly say this. He was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°Little Shu, don¡¯t You Still Have You? I¡¯m not very familiar with the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°Then where do you n to buy a house? Let me help you with your reference?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was too stingy!

    She did not leave the word ¡®buy¡¯out of half of her sentence. She was already a richdy now. Why couldn¡¯t she buy a vi for her?

    They were biological sisters.

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Of course, the closer we are to the city center, the better. Your brother-inw and I prefer vis.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as we have spare money, it¡¯s better to buy a vi.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yue Sao carried LIN XI over. ¡±

    ¡°The baby is awake?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Yue Sao. ¡°Have you fed it?¡±

    ¡°Little tie Zhu slept with Yue Sao, so Bai Jingshu squeezed the milk out in advance and let Yue Sao feed it. ¡±

    Sister-inw nodded. ¡°I fed it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at the child in sister-inw¡¯s arms and said in surprise, ¡°This child is... Ah Ze¡¯s?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui did not expect Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu to even have a child. He continued, ¡°A boy or a girl?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A boy,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Ah! Little Shu, Congrattions! You¡¯re younger than me, and you even have a grandchild! Unlike the disappointing one in my family who only knows how to y games all day!¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°¡±Ze got married early,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Let me carry him.¡±Ye Sui reached out to carry the child.

    ¡°For some reason, as soon as ye Sui carried him, the originally quiet little iron pir suddenly burst into tears. ¡±

    Wah Wah Wah ¡ª

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, let me carry him.¡±Bai Jingshu took the child. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll carry him. It¡¯s normal for a child to cry a few times. Which family¡¯s child doesn¡¯t Cry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Tiezhu was still crying loudly, his little face scrunched up. Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart ached terribly, but if ye Sui didn¡¯t give the child to her, there was nothing she could do. ¡±

    Lin Ze frowned slightly and reached out to pick up the child from ye Sui¡¯s hands. ¡°Daddy¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze¡¯s attitude was a little tough, which stunned ye Sui. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, so she immediately smiled and stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°The child is young and a little shy. Let Ah Ze carry him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui was not embarrassed and continued to ask, ¡°How many months has it been?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just a full moon,¡±Bai Jingshu replied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°The child is raised really well. He doesn¡¯t look like a child who just had a full moon. I thought he was two or three months old!¡± ¡±

    The few of them chatted for a while more.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng spoke at the right time, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let second sister and Ziyue rest early! Let¡¯s not disturb them!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes. You guys rest early.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡±

    ¡°After Lin Jincheng, Ye Shu, and the others left, ye Sui looked at their backs, his eyes full of speechlessness. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect rich people to be so stingy!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid your wishful thinking this time is going to be wrong.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui had always wanted ye Shu to pay for her.

    But Ye Shu didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who could be easily manipted.

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Sui snorted coldly. His eyes were full of calction. ¡°Your Mom, do I look like the kind of person who ns for Nothing?¡± ¡±

    She wouldn¡¯te to the capital for nothing.

    ¡°Since she was here, she had a way to achieve her goal. ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and continued, ¡°Take a look at how much money is in the red packet.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue nodded and opened the red packet.

    ¡°¡±It seems to be 2,888 yuan,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What? Only 2,000 yuan?¡±Ye Sui frowned and said meaningfully, ¡°Your uncle-inw is really generous!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was Zhou Ziyue¡¯s first timeing to the Lin family, so she had to give at least tens of thousands of yuan, but Lin Jin city only gave her 2,000 yuan. ¡±

    Two thousand dors was nothing to Lin Jin Cheng?

    It was not even a drop in the ocean.

    ¡°¡±She is quite stingy,¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°People say that the richer people are, the more stingy they are. With their conditions, two thousand dors is not a lot.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, I remember you said before that you helped aunt, right? ¡±

    ¡°¡±If I hadn¡¯t lent her that 300 yuan back then, she wouldn¡¯t be the person she is now. But she has forgotten what happened back then in the blink of an eye. What an ingrate!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°She must have forgotten what happened back then!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2682

    Chapter 2682: 590: Change 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was obvious that ye Shu wasn¡¯t someone who knew how to be grateful.

    ¡°If ye Shu had known how to repay kindness, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±

    There was only about two thousand yuan in a red packet.

    ¡°Not to mention that ye Sui was ye Shu¡¯s sister, just based on the fact that ye Sui had helped ye Shu before, Ye Shu shouldn¡¯t have neglected ye Sui this much! ¡±

    ¡°The more Zhou Ziyue thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She looked at ye Sui and continued, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t We Leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡±Ye Sui¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Why?¡±

    She did note all the way to the capital just to make a trip to the capital.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that little aunt doesn¡¯t treat you as her sister. There¡¯s no need for us to look for trouble here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s only 2,000 yuan in a red packet. She thinks she¡¯s trying to get rid of beggars!¡± ¡±

    They would pay 800 Yuan for a ticket on the high-speed train to Beijing.

    ¡°It was 1,600 yuan for the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°What was the use of ye Shu giving them a red packet of 2,800 yuan? ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±ye Sui continued, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡±

    She had all sorts of ways to make ye Shu bleed.

    ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s obvious that their family looks down on us!¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°I can¡¯t stand this injustice!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How can we achieve great things if we don¡¯t suffer?¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Just wait! Soon, our family will be able to buy a vi in Beijing!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu had already eaten meat, yet she was still not allowed to drink some soup? ¡±

    What was a vi to ye Shu?

    ¡°Zhou ziyue shook her head, ¡°I think you should stop Dreaming.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just wait and see!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Also, you and Feng Yang should be cut off! Don¡¯t drag your feet, when that timees, nothing will happen!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I know...¡±Zhou Ziyue said.

    ¡°¡±What else can you say besides saying that you know?¡±Ye Sui poked Zhou Ziyue¡¯s forehead and continued, ¡°Every time I say something, you won¡¯t listen to me. You¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage!¡± ¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand what was so good about Feng Yang that made Zhou Ziyue so loyal!

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°From the beginning, she and Feng Yang weren¡¯t ying around. She had already met Feng Yang¡¯s parents. ¡±

    ¡°What she liked was not only Feng Yang, but also Feng Yang¡¯s family. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang¡¯s mother was a high school teacher, and his father was a middle school teacher. He could be considered to be from a schrly family. Moreover, Feng Yang¡¯s mother liked her very much. As long as she went, no matter how busy Feng Yang¡¯s mother was, she would always prepare a big table of food. ¡±

    The Little Sisters beside Zhou Ziyue were all very envious of Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°Ye Sui did not want to say anything else, but he could not help but say, ¡°Feng Yang, that poor boy, apart from giving you a stable life, he can¡¯t give you anything else!¡± ¡±

    A stable life.

    These five words were a little stimting to Zhou Ziyue.

    She suddenly thought of her junior high school deskmate.

    ¡°Getting married, having children. ¡±

    These six words were the current situation of Zhou Ziyue¡¯s deskmate.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Mother Feng Yang is still young. There are still more than ten years before she retires! ¡°If you marry Feng Yang, once you have children, then you will be aplete housewife! ¡°Once a woman deviates from society, then there will be no meaning to her existence!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point.., ye Sui continued, ¡°Look at Bai Jingshu. After she marries into the Lin family, she¡¯ll be a richdy! She just had a full moon child, and she¡¯s already hired two! Can the Feng family hire a wife for you? When the timees, you¡¯ll be a wife yourself! ¡°If Feng Yang is an honest man, then forget it. But if Feng Yang were to cause any trouble outside, what would you do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Ziyue bit her lips. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve told you everything I need to say. Think it over yourself. Don¡¯t me me for not exining myself to you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, please stop talking!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her heart was getting more and more panicked. She didn¡¯t want to live like her deskmate, but she liked Feng Yang very much. ¡±

    ¡°Right now, she was feeling very conflicted and ufortable. ¡±

    Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I Can¡¯t be bothered with you anymore!¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui added, ¡°Right, whether you want to break up with Feng Yang or not, remember to build a good rtionship with Bai Jingshu.¡± ¡±

    She had observed that Bai Jingshu had quite a high status in the Lin family.

    ¡°Moreover, Lin Ze was the only boy in the Lin family. In the future, Bai Jingshu would be the mistress of the Lin family. If Zhou Ziyue could build a good rtionship with Bai Jingshu, there would only be benefits and no harm. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    On the other side.

    In Lin Ze¡¯s room.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was carrying the child. As she fed her, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on with second aunt? Didn¡¯t you say that Grandma only has one daughter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°She and my mom aren¡¯t Biological Sisters.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not Biological Sisters?¡±Bai Jingshu was even more curious. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°She¡¯s the older sister of Mom¡¯s adoptive parents.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu had heard about ye Shu before. She nodded and said, ¡°I see. Her surname is ye too. I thought that she and mom were Biological Sisters!¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded. ¡°The family that adopted mom back then had the surname Ye.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Ze seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°That mother and daughter pair aren¡¯t easy to deal with. Try not to interact with them too much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even though he hadn¡¯t interacted with ye Sui much, Lin Ze could tell that ye Sui was definitely not a good person. ¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter pair had to be aware of fame and fortune, especially when ye Sui asked Lin Ze to introduce a boyfriend to Zhou Ziyue. ¡±

    Some people could tell the truth with just a few words.

    Bai Jingshu was too naive. Lin Ze was afraid that she would be used by the two of them.

    ¡°Then why did mom take them in?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°It seems like mom and dad are returning her a favor.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze didn¡¯t want to interfere with the matters of the previous generation. Besides, it was a fact that ye Sui had helped ye Shu before. If he didn¡¯t let ye Shu return the favor, Ye Shu wouldn¡¯t feel at ease either. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°How long will they stay here? I don¡¯t think they want to go back anytime soon.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze frowned.

    He had always hated dealing with such things.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll Ask Mom Tomorrow,¡±Lin Ze said. ¡±

    ¡°You should.¡±

    The next morning.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was taking a stroll in the garden with the child in her arms. As she carried the child, she spoke to the child. ¡°Tiezhu, Tiezhu, do you think the flowers in the garden are pretty?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Tiezhu was only a month old, so he had no idea what Bai Jingshu was talking about. He just stared at Bai Jingshu with wide eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Little Tiezhu, who had been quiet, suddenly burst into tears. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Bai Jingshu immediately carried the child and began to sway him. ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±

    The child did not drink the milk even after being fed. He was crying very hard.

    ¡°At this moment, a gentle female voice suddenly appeared by the side. ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before Bai Jingshu could react, the child in her hand was carried away by someone. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t cry. The baby doesn¡¯t cry anymore.¡±The other party only coaxed the child a few times. The child, who was crying very hard, stopped crying instantly. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was extremely surprised. Only then did she realize that the person carrying the child was Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°Ziyue.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked at Bai Jingshu with a smile and continued, ¡°Newborns usually have intestinal cramps. If you carry him like this and Pat Him Gently, he won¡¯t cry anymore.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Zhou ziyue smiled and said, ¡°You try it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and reached out to take the baby.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue guided her from the side. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This way, and then this way.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You Really Won¡¯t cry anymore.¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Zhou Ziyue with joy in her eyes.

 Chapter 2683

    ¡°Chapter 2683: 591: if it wasn¡¯t for me back then, you wouldn¡¯t be what you are now¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°If the baby cries again next time, you can try this method.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and asked curiously, ¡°Ziyue, how do you know so much?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue, an unmarried little girl, actually knew something that even her child¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know. This was too rare.¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue exined, ¡°When I was in college, I studied neonatal care, so I know a little about it.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°So What do you do now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m a kindergarten teacher,¡±Zhou Ziyue replied.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°No wonder.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue maintained a faint smile on her face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we add each other on wechat? If you encounter any problems in the future, you can look for me.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll scan you.¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to carry the baby. Let me do it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu pulled out her QR code.

    Di ¡ª

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The sound of a notification indicating that they had sessfully added each other as friends rang out.

    ¡°After adding Bai Jingshu on wechat, Zhou Ziyue was surprised to discover that Bai Jingshu was a writer. ¡°Are you a writer?¡±¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°This was the first time Zhou Ziyue had met a writer in real life. She smiled and said, ¡°So writers are so beautiful. I thought writers were the kind of otaku girls who wear thick sses.¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°I was indeed short-sighted before, but I corrected itter.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°I really like your ¡®The Great Ming Dynasty¡¯. Can you give me an autograph?¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    Zhou Ziyue took out her hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together. This is my first time sessfully chasing after a celebrity!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue took a few photos and asked, ¡°Can I post it on wechat? Use the photo we took just now.¡±¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°After a short period of time together, Bai Jingshu realized that she and Zhou Ziyue got along quite well.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, Zhou Ziyue was a person who knew her limits and knew how to advance and retreat.¡±

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t ask for her opinion like Zhou Ziyue did.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue edited a friend circle and posted it.

    [ I didn¡¯t expect that the author of ¡®The Great Ming Dynasty¡¯was actually my cousin and sister-inw! I can be considered to have seeded in chasing after celebrities! ]

    ¡°¡®The Great Ming Dynasty¡¯was a very popr novel. After it was adapted into an IP, it became even more popr in China.¡±

    ¡°After Zhou Ziyue posted it on her wechat moments, it immediately attracted a crowd of people to watch.¡±

    ¡°In less than ten minutes, thements on her wechat moments had increased to fifty.¡±

    ¡°¡±Wow Wow Wow! I really like the author, Da Da!¡±¡±

    ¡°Can you help me get an autograph book?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! I didn¡¯t expect the author of the Great Ming dynasty to be rted to you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    ¡°I want to have a cousin like her too. Forget it... My Cousin doesn¡¯t deserve her!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Looking at thements of the crowd, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s brows unconsciously curved up. This was the first time she felt the feeling of being chased by others.¡±

    It was... not bad.

    ¡°However, Zhou Ziyue did not indulge in this feeling. She quickly put away her phone and looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯re really talented!¡±¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m very talented. I just like history better than ordinary people.¡±¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, many novels and TV series on the market were changing history.¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s greatest sess was that she was restoring history.

    What she presented in front of everyone was the true Ming dynasty.

    ¡°Even if it was just a small detail, she would have to ponder over it for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°You¡¯re too modest.¡±¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled.

    ...

    ¡°Before long, Zhou Ziyue looked at the time and said, ¡°Jingshu, it¡¯s time for me to go out with my mom and the others.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you go ahead,¡±Bai Jingshu said.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue turned around and left.

    Ye Shu and ye Sui were already in Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was also there. He looked at ye Shu and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for second sister and the others toe to the capital. Bring them to have fun.¡±¡±

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°I didn¡¯te here often in the past, but now I Have Little Shu!¡±¡±

    ¡°In the future, the capital would also be her second hometown.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng added, ¡°You two sisters can indeed walk around more often when you have nothing to do.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin Jincheng looked at Ye Shu. ¡°Where are you nning to go today?¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Tonggong Alley first, then to the Great Wall.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jincheng nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, ye Shu said, ¡°Second sister, if you¡¯re not in a hurry to go home, we can still go to Fu Hai the day after tomorrow.¡±¡±

    Fu Hai was one of the capital¡¯s most unique attractions.

    ¡°However, due to therge number of visitors, in order to maintain the attraction, it was only open to the public on Wednesdays and Fridays.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°No rush, no rush. Xiao Shu, to tell you the truth, we are here to settle down in the capital. You and brother-inw are both capable people. We will leave the matter of settling down and buying a house to you!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Settling down in the capital?¡±Ye Shu said, ¡°That is not a small matter! Have you discussed it with brother-inw?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±He¡¯s more than happy to settle down in the capital!¡±! ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Little Shu, it¡¯s only because of you and brother-inw that your brother-inw and I dare to dream of settling down! Otherwise, we¡¯ll be cooped up in that small ce, yunjing, for the rest of our lives! Ziyue, quicklye and thank your aunt!¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank...¡±

    Zhang Ziyue was about to say something when Lin Ze walked over from the side. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to say thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ah Ze, what do you mean?¡±Ye Sui looked at Lin Ze.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°You grew up with my mother, and you¡¯re a few years older than her, so I respectfully address you as second aunt. ¡°As the saying goes, people have to move on. So, I don¡¯t want to pursue the things that happened to my mother anymore, but you can¡¯t climb up thedder!¡±¡±

    Ye Sui was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Ze to say such a thing so bluntly.

    He really didn¡¯t have any upbringing.

    ¡°He was just a junior, what right did he have to criticize her in front of her!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how ye Shu taught him!

    ¡°But at this moment, ye Sui could only keep a straight face, she smiled and said, ¡°Ah Ze, did you misunderstand something? Your mother and I, we are Biological Sisters! ¡°What do you mean by growing up together? We are more than just fated to grow up together!¡±! ¡°As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. Blood-rted sisters should help each other out!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui paused and continued, ¡°Actually, I was just casually mentioning the matter of settling down. If you guys are really in a difficult situation, then forget it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze wanted to say something else, but ye Shu held his wrist. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±¡±

    ¡°Many things had happened over the years, and Ye Shu suddenly understood that life was just a show¡±

    ¡°On this stage, there would be good people and bad people, and there would also be people like ye Sui.¡±

    ¡°¡±Anyway, she still has to go back.¡±¡±

    ¡°Since ye Shu had spoken, Lin Ze couldn¡¯t say anything more. He just said, ¡°Settling down depends on the policies of the capital. It¡¯s not like my mom can settle down just because she says so.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng also said at this moment, ¡°Alright, Little Shu, quickly bring second sister and Ziyue out.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui felt very ufortable, but he could not say anything else. He left with Ye Shu.¡±

    Beijing was much more prosperous than Yun Jing.

    The traffic was naturally very congested.

    ¡°Ye Sui sat in the back seat. ¡°Little Shu, I saw on the television that rich people always fly helicopters when they go out! It¡¯s so congested when they drive!¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, that¡¯s just what the television said,¡±ye Shu said. ¡°You also have to follow many rules when you fly a helicopter. You Can¡¯t just fly it whenever you want.¡±¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°I think you just don¡¯t want to sit for me.¡±¡±

    Ye Sui understood ye Shu too well.

    She was timid and afraid of trouble.

    ¡°She was no longer in the Lin family, but no one would speak up for ye Shu.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°You can think whatever you want.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Shu!¡±Hearing this, Ye Sui looked at Ye Shu in surprise. ¡°How did you be like this now!¡±¡±

    The Ye Shu in the past was not like this.

    ¡°If it was in the past, Ye Shu would definitely bring her to the helicopter immediately.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at ye Sui. ¡°People change. Moreover, there is a limit to how much a person can endure.¡±¡±

    Ye Sui was stunned.

    Zhou Ziyue was also stunned because her impression of her aunt was the same as ye Sui¡¯s.

    ¡°It seemed that ye Shu, who had be a richdy, had really changed a lot.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Little Shu, what are you talking about! We Are Biological Sisters! As a sister, you have be rich. Can¡¯t you help a sister like me?¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, ye Sui paused and said, ¡°Back then, when you were in trouble, I gave you all the money I had! If it weren¡¯t for me, would I have the current you?¡±¡±

 Chapter 2684

    Chapter 2684: 592: Calction 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Sui was really angry. She didn¡¯t expect ye Shu to be like this.

    ¡°¡±If I knew you didn¡¯t care about sisterhood, I wouldn¡¯t have lent you the 300 yuan back then!¡±Ye Sui said angrily. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t I return the 300 Yuan back then?¡±Ye Shu turned her head slightly and continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, I still returned it to you with interest.¡± ¡±

    She borrowed 300 yuan and returned 400 yuan.

    ¡°After so many years, ye Shu had gotten used to many things. A person¡¯s life was actually very short. There was no need to dwell on some things. ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t gotten used to these things, Ye Shu would never have recognized ye Sui as her sister. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. It¡¯s hard for you to still remember so clearly.¡±Didn¡¯t she just ask for a little more interest? Wasn¡¯t it normal to lend money for interest? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled at Ye Sui. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have already forgotten.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the topic was bing more and more stiff, Zhou Ziyue opened her mouth at this time, ¡°Aunty, actually, all these years, my mother has been thinking about you a lot. ¡°Indeed, we shouldn¡¯t have asked for interest on the three hundred Yuan back then. After all, we were family, but those days weren¡¯t easy. My mother was also anxious and confused. Later on, my mother also regretted it very much. She kept saying in front of us that we shouldn¡¯t have charged you interest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui immediately added, ¡°Right, right, right. Ziyue is very right! Little Shu, I¡¯ve been regretting it all these years. I wanted to apologize to you, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fuss about the past anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes, Little Shu. I know that your tolerance has always been the greatest!¡±Ye Sui smiled apologetically. ¡±

    Ye Shu was indeed different.

    It seemed that Zhou Ziyue was right. It was really too difficult to hold ye Shu firmly.

    ¡°In the car, ye Sui and Zhou Ziyue, the mother and daughter, quietly exchanged nces. ¡±

    ¡°After blocking the car for half an hour, they finally arrived at the scenic spot. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu got out of the car and said to the driver, ¡°Little Liu, go buy the tickets first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Madam.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu brought ye Sui and Zhou Ziyue to the VIP room of the scenic spot¡¯s ticket office.

    ¡°As soon as the three of them entered, a waiter weed them warmly. ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lin.¡±

    Ye Shu smiled.

    ¡°The waiter continued, ¡°What would you like to drink, Mrs. Lin?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Orange juice will do,¡±ye Shu said ¡±

    The waiter looked at Zhou Ziyue and ye Sui. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±

    Ye Sui straightened his back and imitated ye Sui. ¡°We¡¯ll have orange juice as well.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    The waiter then walked out.

    ¡°Ye Sui was filled with emotions. He lowered his voice and said to Zhou ziyue beside him, ¡°See? Rich people don¡¯t even have to queue when they go out for travel.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Sui said again, ¡°If you were with Feng Yang, would you be able to enjoy such treatment?¡± ¡±

    Feng Yang was just a very ordinary person.

    ¡°¡±Mom, why don¡¯t you leave Feng Yang at all times?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll go down the wrong path and have nowhere to regret.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ...

    On the other side.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Bai Jingshu hugged the child to sleep.

    Lin Ze changed his clothes and walked out of the changing room. ¡°The baby is very obedient today.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded and continued, ¡°Ziyue taught me a few things about newborns. After I did as she said, the baby became much more obedient.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Ze frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t interact with her.¡±

    Bai Jingshu was too simple-minded and did not n anything. Meeting someone like Zhou Ziyue was enough to make her suffer.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu recalled how she had interacted with Zhou Ziyue this morning and continued, ¡°I feel that Ziyue is not as bad as you say.¡± ¡±

    How could a person with a bad personality be so gentle to a child?

    ¡°In Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes, Bai Jingshu saw not only gentleness but also patience. ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with her mother and it has nothing to do with her. Besides, you haven¡¯t interacted much with Ziyue, so how do you know who she is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°Zhou Ziyue seems to be much more scheming than her mother.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about me. Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Bai Jingshu had experienced many things and grown up. She also believed in her own judgment of people.

    ¡°¡±But people say that being pregnant is silly for three years. You¡¯re already starting to look silly. I¡¯m a little worried,¡±Lin ze said half-jokingly. ¡±

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Bai Jingshu grabbed a pillow and threw it at Lin Ze.

    Lin Ze dodged nimbly.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to the office first,¡±Lin Ze continued. ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Be wary of Zhou Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°I know, I know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze walked over and kissed the child in Bai Jingshu¡¯s arms. ¡°Little guy, Don¡¯t Disturb Mommy, okay? Be Obedient!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin ze instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t hold him for too long. Just let sister Fang and sister Yue take care of him.¡± ¡±

    Sister Fang and sister Yue were both sister-inw in the family. They were usually responsible for taking care of the two children.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be dark soon!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze turned around and left.

    ¡°On the other side, Ye Shu brought ye Sui and Zhou Ziyue to tour the scenic spots around them. ¡±

    Ye Sui bought a lot of souvenirs.

    ¡°Naturally, Ye Shu was the one who paid for them. ¡±

    ¡°Although the souvenirs were all small things, they still cost tens of thousands of yuan. ¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, ye Sui wouldn¡¯t dare to spend so much. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Ye Shu and narrowed his eyes. He nced around and saw the jewelry shop in front, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a jewelry store in front! Ziyue, haven¡¯t you always wanted a ne? Come, let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    The group entered the jewelry store.

    The shop assistant saw that ye Shu was not a simple person and immediately weed her warmly. ¡°Do you want to buy jewelry?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s worn by young girls. Can you rmend it?¡±

    ¡°¡±This way, please.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he arrived at the counter, ye Sui had his eyes on a gold bracelet. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let me take a look at that one,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The shop assistant picked up the bracelet and handed it to ye Sui.

    Ye Sui took the bracelet and looked at thebel. It weighed 68 grams. It was the heaviest bracelet in the shop.

    ¡°ording to the current price of gold, this bracelet cost more than 30,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, what do you think of this bracelet?¡±Ye Sui asked. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue wanted to say ¡®too vulgar¡¯, but she didn¡¯t say it in the end. Although gold was tacky, it was valuable. ¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Ye Shu said from the side, ¡°If you like it, then buy it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The shop assistant immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you put it away. Which one do you like?¡± ¡±

    ¡°This ring is not bad.¡±Ye Sui immediately took a fancy to thergest ring.

    ¡°And this earring is also not bad.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Shu had no intention of stopping him, ye Sui chose the gold worth more than 100,000. ¡±

    Ye Shu went over to pay.

    ¡°On the way back, the smile on ye Sui¡¯s face never disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°When they reached the guest room, ye Sui immediately took out all the trophies from today. ¡°Ziyue,e and take a look. These things will be ours from now on!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°These things are nothing to Aunty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±The smile on ye Sui¡¯s face quickly disappeared. He continued, ¡°We¡¯ll go shopping tomorrow, but we won¡¯t go to the jewelry store tomorrow. We¡¯ll go directly to buy a vi.¡± ¡±

    The reason why ye Sui bought so many things today was to test ye Shu.

    ¡°In the end, she was very satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said worriedly, ¡°We¡¯ll go tomorrow? What if she doesn¡¯t pay us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She won¡¯t! Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°She paid for the things that cost more than 100,000 yuan today. She will definitely pay tomorrow!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and continued, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll be people from the capital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had thought about it. If she wanted to establish herself in the capital, she couldn¡¯t just have a vi. She had to have a career. ¡±

    ¡°Send a message to libang and ask him toe over.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Yes, now.¡±Ye Sui nodded. ¡°Anyway, he has nothing to do at home. Ask your aunt to arrange a job for him and make him a CEO.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family was powerful and the Lin Corporation was so big. Zhou libang could juste over and be a boss. When that time came, Zhou Libang would be dating a rich second-generation girlfriend and get married. Then, he would be a superior person in the future! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°It¡¯s not good to ask Libang toe over now, right? Why don¡¯t we wait for the vi to be arranged before I ask him toe over?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui hesitated for a moment and then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    ¡°After all, buying the vi was only a matter of tomorrow. ¡±

 Chapter 2685

    Chapter 2685: 593: worrying over nothing

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Sui was determined to buy the vi.

    ¡°After all, Ye Shu bought more than 100,000 yuan worth of jewelry for her today without even blinking. This meant that ye Shu had tacitly agreed to her spending. ¡±

    The vi in the capital was only 100 million yuan.

    100 million yuan was nothing to ye Shu?

    It was not even a drop in the ocean.

    ¡°Most importantly, Ye Shu was her sister. She was ye Shu¡¯s sister. ¡±

    So what if her sister bought a house and asked her sister to pay for it?

    This was a matter of course.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°When the timees, let your father see if he has the ability or if I have the ability!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she first came, her husband had a look of disapproval. ¡±

    ¡°After all, ye Sui¡¯s previous actions did not leave a good impression on ye Shu. He was afraid that ye Shu would ignore ye Sui. ¡±

    ¡°This was also the reason why their son, Zhou Libang, did not follow them. ¡±

    ¡°Women suffered a little when they were wronged, but Zhou Libang was their son! He was the root of the Zhou family! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nced at ye Sui and then said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui snorted. ¡°Just see if I¡¯m happy too early or if you¡¯re worrying over nothing!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything else and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go ahead.¡±Ye sui nodded and reminded, ¡°Remember to chat with Bai Jingshu more often.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded and turned to leave.

    Zhou Ziyue was very tired today.

    Physically and mentally exhausted.

    ¡°After returning to her room, Zhou Ziyue had justid down on the bed when her cell phone rang. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue took out her cell phone to take a look. It was a video call from Feng Yang.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Ziyue suddenly resisted this call, but she still picked it up. ¡±

    ¡°The next second, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face was filled with smiles. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang.¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang¡¯s handsome face appeared on the other end of the screen. ¡°Ziyue, where did you guys go to y today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s heart was even more resistant. ¡±

    What did Feng Yang mean by this?

    To investigate her whereabouts.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°We went to a nearby scenic spot to y today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How was it? Was it fun in the capital?¡±Feng Yang asked.

    ¡°¡±It was alright,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    Feng Yang asked some irrelevant questions.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue became more and more impatient. She continued, ¡°I ran outside for a whole day today. I¡¯m so tired now. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. You should sleep early too. Don¡¯t stay upte at night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Feng Yang nodded. ¡°I know. Go to sleep then.¡±

    ¡°After ending the video call, Zhou Ziyue let out a deep sigh. ¡±

    What should she do now?

    Should she break up with him?

    She didn¡¯t know.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to not break up with him. She wasn¡¯t willing to live an ordinary life.

    ¡°But if she broke up with him, she was afraid that she would regret it. She would regret missing out on such an outstanding man like Feng Yang. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°After all, her friends were very envious of her when she was with Feng Yang. ¡±

    Du Du du ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue immediately got up from the bed, tidied up her hair, and walked over to open the door. ¡±

    The door opened and the nanny of the Lin family stood outside.

    ¡°¡±Hello,¡±Zhou Ziyue took the initiative to say. ¡±

    ¡°The nanny smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zhou, Young Madam invites you over for some fruit.¡± ¡±

    This young madam was naturally referring to Bai Jingshu.

    Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After all, this was a rare opportunity to interact with Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s ce was quite a distance away from the guest room, and they had to go through the garden to reach it. ¡±

    ¡°Because Bai Jingshu loved flowers and nts, ye Shu had specially chosen the bridal room near the garden when they were renovating the bridal room. Therefore, as long as Bai Jingshu pushed open the window, she would be able to see all sorts of flowers, if it was a windy morning, she would be able to smell the fragrance of flowers. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue silently sized up the garden. Although this was not her first time here, every time she came, she would be extremely surprised and sigh at the Lin family¡¯s financial resources. ¡±

    It was really good to have money.

    ¡°As long as it was something she could think of, she could use money to solve it. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, the nanny brought Zhou Ziyue to Bai Jingshu¡¯s courtyard. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Young Madam, Miss Zhou is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ziyue is here.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was busy cutting fruits. ¡°Sit down, sit down.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu looked at Zhou Ziyue and asked, ¡°Ziyue, what fruits do you like to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than the usual apples and bananas, there was also a pile of fruits that Zhou Ziyue had never seen before. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu picked up a bunch of fruits that looked like longan. ¡°Ziyue, you can try this dragon pce fruitter. It¡¯s very good. And this, this is a harvest fruit...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    The two of them chatted while eating the fruits.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked around and continued, ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Sister-inw is taking him with her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°The small iron pir was too annoying and needed someone to carry it around. Sometimes, when Bai Jingshu¡¯s arm got sore, she would ask sister-inw to take it with her. ¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°At that moment, Bai Jingshu seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Right, ziyue, I have something to give you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was stunned.

    Bai Jingshu took out a jewelry box. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue refused. ¡°No, no, no. Jingshu, I can¡¯t ept your gift.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She had only known Bai Jingshu for a short while. If she epted Bai Jingshu¡¯s gift now, she would definitely leave a bad impression on Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can keep it. I bought it especially for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue still refused. ¡°Jingshu, I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare a gift for the baby. I really can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu stuffed the gift into Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hands. ¡°Take it. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    How should she put it.

    ¡°Although Lin Ze had already instructed Bai Jingshu to take Zhou Ziyue¡¯s ce, Bai Jingshu still felt that Bai Jingshu was a friend worth befriending. ¡±

    ¡°At least, she didn¡¯t see any schemes or other things in Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that she couldn¡¯t refuse, Zhou Ziyue had no choice but to ept it. She looked up at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all rtives.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu said again, ¡°I heard that you guys want to buy a house in the capital, right?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what my mom is nning.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Then we can go out more in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Zhou Ziyue did not expect that she would get along with Bai Jingshu so quickly. Everything was much simpler and smoother than she had imagined.

    It was already an hourter when they returned from Bai Jingshu¡¯s room.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue endured the urge to not open the gift box on the way back. After she returned, she immediately opened it. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she opened it, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face was filled with surprise. ¡±

    Inside the gift box was an open-mouthed bracelet from a famous luxury brand.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu knew how to earn money, but she also knew how to spend money. She had no concept of money. Just this one bracelet was enough topete with the gold jewelry that ye Sui had bought this afternoon. ¡±

    ¡°A richdy was a richdy, and her first gift was six figures. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue held the bracelet, and her expression was unclear. ¡±

    ¡°When would she be like Bai Jingshu, who gave people gifts that were as high as six figures? ¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Feng Yang would not be able to fulfill her wish. ¡±

    On her own?

    Impossible!

    ¡°Her monthly sry was less than ten thousand Yuan, and she had to work for more than a year to buy a bracelet. This was even when she was frugal. ¡±

    Perhaps it was really time to break up.

    ¡°Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue stood up and went to open the door.

    The person standing outside the door was none other than ye Sui.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Zhou Ziyue opened the door.

    ¡°Ye Sui walked inside, closed the door, and said impatiently, ¡°I heard that Bai Jingshu looked for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued to ask, ¡°Why did she look for you?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue took out the bracelet. ¡°She gave me this.¡±

    ¡°The bracelet looked very nice and had a strong design. Unfortunately, ye Sui only knew about gold and did not know about luxury items. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°She gave you this thing?¡± ¡±

    She was trying to trick a child!

    She was really stingy!

    Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui. ¡°Do you know what brand this is?¡±

    ¡°What brand?¡±

    ¡°Dr.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Sui¡¯s reaction was very calm.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask about the price?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously not something from before. What¡¯s there to ask?¡±Ye Sui said.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue chuckled. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong! This bracelet is even more valuable than the gold jewelry you bought this afternoon.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Ye Sui widened his eyes.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°This is a luxury item. It¡¯s worth 130,000 yuan.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s it?¡±Ye Sui said in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Bai Jingshu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t tell that such a small thing was worth 130,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s clearly priced. She can¡¯t Fool Me,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    Ye Sui gulped and looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Is it really that valuable?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Tsk,¡±ye Sui continued, ¡°This rich person is really different. He¡¯s selling bracelets worth more than 100,000 yuan.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue sighed. ¡°Who says so!¡±

    ¡°Life was really unfair. Some people were born to stand at the top of the pyramid, but some people were still struggling for food and clothing at the bottom! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°So, you haven¡¯t thought about it yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Ziyue wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She just said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± ¡±

    She was also very annoyed now.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Ye Shu was still leading ye Sui and Zhou Ziyue to y around the capital.

    ¡°Ye Sui had already nned the route. ¡°Little Shu, I want to see the house today. Why don¡¯t we pass by the sales office on our way back and take a look?¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2686

    Chapter 2686: 594: just buy a vi

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu continued to ask, ¡°SIS, what kind of house are you nning to buy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be too good. Just buy a vi.¡± ¡±

    Just buy a vi.

    ¡°If outsiders heard this, they would think that ye Sui was some billionaire! ¡±

    ¡°The capital was not like other ces. A random vi would cost tens of millions, hundreds of millions. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Are you guys done packing? If you¡¯re done packing, you can set off now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Sui was full of smiles and was pleased with himself. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue behind him and urged, ¡°Ziyue, what are you doing? Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯m Coming.¡±Zhou Ziyue immediately followed the two of them. ¡±

    They walked out of the door.

    The sun was very high today.

    ¡°Ye Shu walked in front. Ye Sui saw that ye Shu didn¡¯t sweat at all and asked curiously, ¡°Little Shu, aren¡¯t You Hot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±ye Shu answered. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Is aunt wearing an air-conditioned jacket?¡± ¡±

    Air-conditioned clothes!

    ¡°Upon hearing this term, ye Sui¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡±

    ¡°Although air-conditioned clothes were popr now and the price was not very expensive, there were too many people who needed them. Every time they were released, the normal version would be snapped up by others. The remaining ones were all high-end ones. ¡±

    High-end ones were too expensive and ordinary people could not afford them.

    Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Little Shu, where did you buy your air-conditioning clothes?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±On the official website,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve wanted to buy this air-conditioning clothes for a long time, but we haven¡¯t been able to get them...¡± ¡±

    The meaning of this sentence was very obvious.

    ¡°Ye Shu knew what she meant and continued, ¡°I just happen to have two pieces that haven¡¯t been worn yet. I¡¯ll go back and get them for youter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Their figures were about the same, so she could wear the clothes that ye Shu was wearing. Damn ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Since you can¡¯t wear them anyway, why don¡¯t you give them to me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, ye Sui continued, ¡°Then is there anything your burning Jade doesn¡¯t Wear?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°Only I have it, but our Ziyue doesn¡¯t have it yet! If your burning jade has anything that she doesn¡¯t wear, ask her to give two pieces to Ziyue as well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ll ask her when I go back.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°Oh right, when do you n to go back? I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to buy the ne tickets.¡± ¡±

    Go Back?

    Ye Shu was sending her back just like that?

    She was not going back!

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°After we settle the matters of the house, we¡¯ll settle down in Beijing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui said again, ¡°Little Shu, is brother-inw¡¯spany very big?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s average,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Little Shu, I¡¯m not an outsider. Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? I know brother-inw is very capable.¡±At this point, ye Sui paused and continued, ¡°Oh right, Little Shu, I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go Ahead,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°I n to get your brother-inw and Libang toe over after I buy the vi. After Libang graduated from university, he hasn¡¯t been able to find a goodpany. I was wondering if you could get brother-inw to arrange for Libang to enter thepany. Just arrange a general position for him.¡± ¡±

    Any general position.

    Ye Sui said this with ease.

    ¡°Ye Shu was already a little impatient. She originally wanted to not argue with ye Sui about the past, but not only did ye Sui not know what was good for him, he even took an inch and took a mile. ¡±

    ¡°What university did Libang graduate from?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Speaking of this, Ye Sui¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°Libang graduated from Linhai Vocational and technical school.¡± ¡±

    Vocational and technical school.

    ¡°Ye Shu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. She looked at ye Sui and continued, ¡°The LIN Group¡¯s employees are all at least undergraduates.¡± ¡±

    Undergraduates?

    ¡°Hearing these four words, ye Sui instantly exploded. He continued, ¡°Undergraduates? So what if I¡¯m an undergraduate! Do you still discriminate against academic qualifications? What about yourself? You haven¡¯t even finished junior high school. Do you have the nerve to discriminate against vocational majors?¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was really disgusted!

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even have any academic qualifications, and she still had the face to despise Zhou Libang! ¡±

    ¡°Besides, so what if he was a vocational major? Couldn¡¯t he be a boss if he was a vocational major? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°I¡¯ve even seen people who haven¡¯t graduated from primary school be a boss! Our family¡¯s libang is still a vocational major after all!¡±Compared to people who hadn¡¯t even graduated from primary school, Zhou Libang was already very outstanding! Why could people who didn¡¯t graduate from primary school be bosses, but not Zhou Libang? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Shu was Zhou Libang¡¯s aunt! ¡±

    ¡°As his aunt, Ye Shu should help Zhou Libang! ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°People who didn¡¯t graduate from primary school can be bosses. They rely on their own strength.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Our Libang also has strength!¡±Ye Sui said.

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at ye Sui and asked in return, ¡°His strength is based on connections?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of a fawning smile, ¡°Little Shu, as the saying goes, to be able to rely on connections is also a kind of strength! Who asked our libang to have a good aunt! Seeing that Libang is your only nephew, you help him! Actually, Libang entering your brother-inw¡¯spany is also a good thing for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, ye Sui paused, then, he continued, ¡°As the saying goes, a man will change when he has money. With libang around, he can at least help you keep an eye on your brother-inw and prevent him from messing around outside! ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If it weren¡¯t for my family, who would treat you so sincerely! ¡°Little Shu, I¡¯m telling you, this shop won¡¯t exist after this!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu didn¡¯t know what was good for her!

    ¡°If it were anyone else, who would be so kind! ¡±

    Ye Shu looked at ye Sui. ¡°I appreciate your kindness.¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Shu, what do you mean?¡±Ye Sui looked at Ye Shu, then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re all here because of your brother-inw. If one day, your brother-inw is seduced by a little fairy who is younger than you, you¡¯ll regret it before it¡¯s Too Late!¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu was now an old woman. What right did she have topete with a little girl!

    ¡°¡±Sister, you worry too much! I know Jin City Better Than You,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui wanted to say something more, but at that moment, Zhou Ziyue quietly pulled on ye Sui¡¯s sleeve. Ye Sui did not continue. ¡±

    ¡°Anyway, their family was going to settle in the capital. There would be plenty of opportunities like this in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the scenic spot. ¡±

    ¡°Today, ye Sui bought a bunch of tourist souvenirs that she did not have to pay for herself. ¡±

    ¡°On her way back, she passed by the sales office. ¡±

    The few of them walked towards the sales office.

    ¡°Ye Sui said generously, ¡°Introduce me to the vi with the bestyout on your side.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the salesdy saw that ye Sui did not seem tock money, she immediately smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Madam. Please follow me over here.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui followed her.

    ¡°This was a vi facing the river. The surrounding environment was very good, and it was in the center of the city. It had a total of more than 3,000 square meters. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui took a liking to it at a nce. He turned to look at Ye Shu. ¡°Little Shu, what do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Alright,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing that ye Shu nodded, ye Sui said to the salesdy, ¡°Alright, this one then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright.¡±The salesdy smiled and said, ¡°Follow me over here. Would you like to pay in full or as a down payment?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll pay in full!¡±Ye Sui said.

    In full!

    ¡°Hearing this word, the salesdy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright, Alright. Follow me over here and sign the contract first.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui followed her over.

    Ye Shu stayed where she was. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll sit here and rest.¡±

    ¡°After the contract was signed, the salesdy took out a credit card machine. ¡°Madam, can I have your bank card?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Go and call your aunt over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded and walked over to call ye Shu.

    ¡°When she arrived at the rest area, Ye Shu was no longer there. She only saw her assistant standing there. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue immediately ran over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant replied, ¡°She¡¯s too tired, so she went back first. She told me to wait for you guys here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Alright, thene with me to swipe your card.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Swipe Your Card?¡±The assistant was stunned. ¡°Swipe What Card?¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°We have to pay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°These few days, they were the ones buying things in the front while the assistant followed behind to swipe their cards. ¡±

    ¡°The assistant continued, ¡°Are you saying that you want to buy a vi for Madam to swipe her credit card?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°The assistant still could not react in time. He took out his phone and said, ¡°Let me ask Madam.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the assistant dialed Ye Shu¡¯s number. After the call was connected, the assistant exined the matter briefly. He did not know what was said on the other end, but the assistant continued, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Is it alright now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The assistant looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Miss Zhou, I¡¯m really sorry. Madam said that she doesn¡¯t have the money to lend you guys for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lend?¡±Zhou ziyue frowned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    What was wrong with Ye Shu?

    Didn¡¯t she want to buy a house for their family?

    She was so rich. Could it be that she cared about the money for a small vi?

 Chapter 2687

    Chapter 2687: 595: not even as good as Grandma Liu

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Are you mistaken?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked.

    ¡°The assistant shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what Madam said. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call her and ask.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes, her expression unsightly. ¡±

    What was going on?

    What the hell was going on!

    ¡°The house had been taken care of, but ye Shu was not willing to pay. How were they going to deal with the rest of the matter? ¡±

    Zhou ziyue came to ye Sui¡¯s side with an ugly expression.

    Ye Sui was chatting happily with the salesdy.

    This was the first time she enjoyed the feeling of being courted by others.

    ¡°Ye Sui turned around and saw Zhou Ziyue. He asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s your aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She went to pay first?¡±

    Ye Sui naturally felt that ye Shu would definitely help them pay for the vi.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue did not answer ye Sui directly. Instead, she held ye Sui¡¯s hand and smiled. She looked at the salesdy and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. We still want to take a look. We won¡¯t buy it for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Ziyue pulled ye Sui and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said speechlessly, ¡°Why are you pulling me? Why aren¡¯t you paying? What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s your aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    ¡°The salesdy looked at their backs and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you pretending to be rich if you don¡¯t have money? What Bad Luck!¡±Sheughed for a long time at the side. So she was a poor person! ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue pulled ye Sui out of the door. Ye Sui shook off Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, Stop Dreaming. She Won¡¯t pay for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±Ye Sui was stunned. ¡°Who? Your Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She went back early!¡±Zhou Ziyue held back the anger in her heart. ¡°She¡¯s so rich herself. So what if she bought us a vi! But Mom, do you know what she said?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t have the money to lend us for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What!¡±Ye Sui widened his eyes in excitement.

    ¡°¡±Yes, you heard it right, that¡¯s what she said!¡±Zhou Ziyue couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in her heart in the end, then, she said, ¡°I said that we shouldn¡¯te to the capital to humiliate ourselves. She didn¡¯t treat us as rtives at all. Now that this has happened, do you think you look good?¡± ¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t mention the matter of borrowing money the entire time, but ye Shu directly said that she didn¡¯t have any money to borrow! ¡±

    What was this?

    This was an insult!

    ¡°Ye Sui was ye Shu¡¯s biological sister after all, but ye Shu actually treated her like this! ¡±

    She was simply an ingrate.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Once this person gets rich, he will be ungrateful. Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t listen! Now, not only are you insulted, but I¡¯m also insulted!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was very angry now! She had never been so bluntly insulted before.

    ¡°Ye Sui also didn¡¯t expect such a thing. She originally thought that when ye Shu paid them the other money, she would pay without hesitation. Wasn¡¯t this just a vi? Ye Shu definitely didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡±

    Who knew!

    Who knew that ye Shu would actually care about such a thing!

    This was too much!

    ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°I¡¯m still her sister. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just saying it. How about this, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll exin these things to her face to face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°This kind of person. You want me to break up with Feng Yang and then ask her to introduce me to someone. Do you think she will?¡± ¡±

    Of course not!

    She could finally see that ye Shu was a hypocrite!

    She was extremely shameless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±Ye Sui suppressed the anger in his heart.

    Zhou Ziyue did not say anything more and followed ye Sui¡¯s footsteps.

    The speed of the car was very fast.

    They arrived at Lin Manor in a short while.

    ¡°Looking at the huge Lin Manor, Zhou Ziyue and ye Sui felt even more indignant. ¡±

    Why did ye Shu live in such a huge vi and not even buy a small vi for her? !

    What did Lin Jincheng see in her?

    What right did she have to be the mistress of the Lin Family? !

    Ye Sui looked at the maid beside him. ¡°Where¡¯s My Sister?¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam is resting in her room,¡±the maid said. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ye Sui did not say anything else and walked straight to Ye Shu¡¯s room.

    ¡°She wanted to push the door open and enter, but the door was equipped with an intelligent lock, so strangers couldn¡¯t open it. ¡±

    ¡°Shu! Shu!¡±Ye Sui reached out and knocked on the door.

    ¡°After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. Ye Sui frowned slightly. ¡°Shu! where is she? Open the door!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu was really too much now. Not only did she not buy her a vi, but now she didn¡¯t even open the door! ¡±

    ¡°¡±Madam Zhou!¡±At this moment, a servant walked over from the side. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Sui turned to look at the servant.

    ¡°The servant continued, ¡°Are you looking for Madam?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sui nodded.

    ¡°The servant said, ¡°Madam isn¡¯t at home.¡± ¡±

    Not at home?

    ¡°Ye Sui was already very angry. After hearing this, she became even angrier. ¡°Not at home? If she¡¯s not at home, where did she go? Didn¡¯t you guys just tell me that she¡¯s resting at my ce?¡± ¡±

    What did they mean?

    Were they ying with her?

    Now even a servant could bully her like this?

    Ye Sui was very angry!

    ¡°The servant continued, ¡°Madam just went out.¡± ¡±

    Just went out?

    How could it be such a coincidence!

    ¡°Open the door and let me take a look!¡±Ye Sui said.

    She wanted to see what kind of trick ye Shu was ying!

    ¡°The servant said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Madam did indeed go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said angrily, ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go wait for her in the living room!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu wasn¡¯t out. She was clearly in the bedroom, hiding and not daring to see her. ¡±

    She wanted to see how ye Shu woulde to the living room!

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui walked downstairs. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui waited in the living room for more than an hour, but he didn¡¯t see her. ¡±

    ¡°Not long after, footsteps came from outside the room. ¡±

    Ye Sui frowned slightly.

    Was she really outside?

    ¡°A momentter, ye Shu walked in with something in her hands. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled. ¡°Little Shu, where did you go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°I went out to buy some things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at ye Sui and asked, ¡°Did you need something from me?¡± ¡±

    Now she didn¡¯t even call him sister anymore!

    ¡°Ye Sui suppressed the anger in his heart and continued, ¡°Little Shu, you were at the sales office just now. Why did you suddenly leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu said, ¡°You were the one who bought the house. I was also dyed there, so I came back early.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then did you forget something very important?¡±Ye Sui asked tactfully.

    She was giving ye Shu a way out.

    ¡°As a sister, Ye Shu should buy her a house. ¡±

    Which sister would be as unpresentable as ye Shu and run away when it was time to pay!

    How Shameless!

    ¡°What is it?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Ye Sui didn¡¯t expect ye Shu to pretend to be ignorant. Since ye Shu was shameless, she didn¡¯t need to care about ye Shu¡¯s face anymore. ¡°You forgot to pay!¡± ¡±

    These words were very reasonable.

    ¡°Pay for what?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°¡±To buy a house,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not buying a house. What kind of money am I paying for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui was extremely angry, but he still controlled his emotions, ¡°Little Shu, I¡¯m your sister! We¡¯re a family! Since we¡¯re a family, what¡¯s the point of separating us? You¡¯re already so rich, do you still care about a small vi?¡±She didn¡¯t make any outrageous request! ¡±

    ¡°You mean you want me to buy a house for you?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°What do you mean by buying a house for me? We¡¯re sisters, it¡¯s only right for us to help each other!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, ye Sui paused and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lend me some money?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡®lend¡¯was just another way of saying it. As long as ye Shu borrowed money, ye Sui wouldn¡¯t return it! ¡±

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have money to lend you,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No Money?¡±Ye Sui looked at ye Shu and questioned, ¡°How can you not have money! Little Shu, you can¡¯t Be Like This! When you were in trouble back then, I didn¡¯t hesitate! How can it be your turn to be like this!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui¡¯s tone was full of disappointment.

    ¡°¡±Think about it carefully. Back then, did you owe me that 300 yuan?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at ye Sui and made eye contact with her. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that 300 Yuan, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the Lin family.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui was stunned.

    ¡°¡±I advise you to quit while you¡¯re ahead.¡±Ye Shu continued, ¡°You and I don¡¯t have any sisterhood to begin with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, Ye Shu turned around and left. ¡±

    It took ye Sui a long time to react. He stomped his feet in anger.

    ¡°When he returned to his room, Ye Sui was still very angry. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said sarcastically, ¡°I already said that she doesn¡¯t treat you as her sister, but you insisted oning over! Back then, Granny Liu even gained a lot of benefits when she entered the Grand View Garden! At the very least, everyone in the Jia family was polite to her. But you, you¡¯re even worse than Granny Liu!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2688

    Chapter 2688: 596: What¡¯s Going On? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Ziyue was against ye Suiing to the capital to look for ye Shu from the very beginning.

    ¡°Because she clearly knew that as long as a person was rich, they would turn bad. ¡±

    Ye Shu was now a wealthydy who stood high above the masses. She was no longer the ye Shu of the past.

    Only ye Sui was deceiving himself and could not see the reality clearly.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Ye Shu is right. Let¡¯s stop when things are good! Pack up and go back quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, if they continued to stay here, they would only embarrass themselves. ¡±

    Go Back?

    ¡°Ye Sui stared at Zhou Ziyue with wide eyes and said angrily, ¡°This is my sister¡¯s home. Why should I go back?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your sister?¡±Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui, ¡°You say it nicely, but does she treat you as her sister?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui was simply daydreaming!

    ¡°As long as ye Shu treated ye Sui as her sister, ye Sui would not be in such a passive position. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t treat me as her sister, I¡¯m still her biological sister!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue had yet to find a rich second-generation boyfriend, Zhou Libang had yet to be the boss of the Lin Corporation, and she had yet to buy a vi. She would not leave the Lin family. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui speechlessly. ¡°Then you can just stay here and beg for your life! I¡¯ll go back tomorrow!¡±

    She could not stay any longer.

    ¡°¡±If you dare to go back, I won¡¯t have a daughter like you in the future!¡±Ye Sui said. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue took a deep breath. ¡°Can you be reasonable!¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui was toozy to discuss irrelevant topics. He continued, ¡°Have you exined things clearly to Feng Yang?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still hoping that Ye Shu can introduce me to a boyfriend?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked.

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°You¡¯re her biological niece. Why Can¡¯t she introduce you to a boyfriend? I¡¯ve heard that even her idiot daughter has found a big shot with a big background. Why Can¡¯t You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Other than not being as good-looking as that little idiot, what else could Zhou Ziyue not be better than that little idiot? ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui warned, ¡°Hurry up and break up with Feng Yang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°What about the Vi?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked.

    ¡°Ye Shu has to buy this vi even if he doesn¡¯t want to!¡±Ye Sui narrowed his eyes.

    Zhou Ziyue shook her head speechlessly.

    ¡°It was already sote, and she was still dreaming. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Mind your own business and mind your own business!¡± ¡±

    She definitely had a way.

    Du Du du ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue got up to open the door.

    ¡°Ziyue.¡±Bai Jingshu stood outside the door.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue smiled and said, ¡°Why is Jingshu Here? Come in and have a seat.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded and followed her in.

    ¡°Seeing Bai Jingshu, ye Sui, who had been pulling a long face, instantly smiled. ¡°Jingshu is here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Second aunt.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui stood up and said, ¡°Sit, sit, sit.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu sat on the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°Did you have fun today, second aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I did.¡±Ye Sui nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, ¡°The capital is the capital. It¡¯s much more fun than the small ce of Yun Capital!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then second aunt must stay at home for a few more days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After chatting for a while, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°By the way, I heard that Ziyue doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend right now, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Sui narrowed his eyes. ¡±

    Did Bai Jingshu mean to introduce a boyfriend to Zhou Ziyue?

    Bai Jingshu was the daughter-inw of the Lin family. The people she knew were definitely from influential families.

    ¡°Thinking of this, ye Sui was extremely excited. ¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Zhou Ziyue to speak, ye Sui immediately replied, ¡°No, no, I was just worried! What should I do if this child can¡¯t find a boyfriend? After all, she¡¯s already at an old age.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I introduce someone to Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°Of course it¡¯ll be great!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui said, ¡°Jingshu, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Bai Jingshu looked at Zhou Ziyue and said, ¡°Ziyue, why don¡¯t you guys add each other on wechat and get to know each other better?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°Don¡¯t add me on wechat. You Can¡¯t see me on wechat right now. Jingshu, why don¡¯t you ask the boy out and meet him. If possible, you can add me on wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°That works too. Ziyue, when are you free?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue hesitated but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Was she really going to break up with Feng Yang?

    ¡°Although she was mentally prepared, Zhou Ziyue had an indescribable feeling in her heart when it really came to this. ¡±

    She felt a little sad.

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Ziyue has never been in a rtionship before! Look at her, she¡¯s embarrassed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°There are very few girls like Ziyue these days.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I do hope that she can be like other girls,¡±ye Sui continued, ¡°That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about her every day!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then when Will Ziyue Be Free? I¡¯ll contact her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Our Ziyue is free whenever she wants. Jingshu, just make the arrangements,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After ending the topic, Bai Jingshu stood up. ¡°Second aunt, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest early.¡±Ye Sui stood up and walked Bai Jingshu out. ¡±

    ¡°After closing the door, ye Sui walked to Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Did you hear what Bai Jingshu said just now?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Anyway, the opportunity is right in front of you. It¡¯s up to you to seize it!¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    Bai Jingshu returned to her room.

    ¡°Lin Ze was sitting in front of hisputer. When he saw her return from outside, he asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°I came back from Ziyue¡¯s ce.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Lin Ze frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from her?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re just thinking too much,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡°I think Ziyue is pretty good. I was even nning to introduce a boyfriend to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Introduce a boyfriend?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze asked again, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°It¡¯s an author. He¡¯s 26 years old this year.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s his family background?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°His family background isn¡¯t bad, right? The main thing is that he¡¯s an outstanding person. His parents are both very simple and rural people. Now, he has a vi in Beijing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Then Zhou Ziyue might not like him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that Zhou Ziyue wants to find a rich second generation. Moreover, I suspect that Zhou Ziyue already has a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Second Aunt said that Ziyue has never been in a rtionship.¡±Bai Jingshu still believed in Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°¡±Never been in a rtionship?¡±Lin Ze shook his head helplessly. ¡°Sure enough, she¡¯s been pregnant for three years. How can you believe such nonsense?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t think that people are so evil,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m evil, but that¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°I can tell.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°A youngdy and a youngdy walk differently.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Bai Jingshu looked puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s such a saying?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°But the naked eye isn¡¯t a machine scan. There will always be mistakes. You must have made a mistake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze did not say much and just said, ¡°Facts speak louder than words. Just wait and see. Zhou Ziyue will definitely not like the one you introduced to her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That may not be the case,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Then just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu applied some skincare products for a while and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and contact Zheng Ke now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After contacting Zheng Ke, Bai Jingshu went to Zhou Ziyue¡¯s room again. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t speak the entire time.

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. Ziyue will definitely arrive on time tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui walked in front of Zhou Ziyue and continued, ¡°Did you hear that? Remember to dress better tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to betray Feng Yang, nor did she want to break up with Feng Yang. ¡±

    She just wanted to see what kind of person Bai Jingshu had introduced to her.

    The next day.

    Bai Jingshu came to look for Zhou Ziyue punctually.

    Zhou Ziyue had already washed up and dressed up.

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, I¡¯ll leave our Ziyue to You Then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them went out together.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Ziyue, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s Zheng Ke¡¯s first blind date. He¡¯s definitely more nervous than you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Zheng Ke has been very outstanding since he was young. Although his family background is average, he¡¯s very hardworking and hardworking. He has already settled down in the capital city.¡± ¡±

    Average family background?

    What was going on?

    Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    Could it be that Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t introduce her to a rich second generation?

 Chapter 2689

    Chapter 2689: 597: she dares? 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was in a bad mood, but she couldn¡¯t show it. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued to ask, ¡°What other requirements do you have for a boy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have too many requirements. As long as he has a heart of ambition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but Ziyue, don¡¯t worry. Zheng Ke definitely has a heart of ambition.¡± ¡±

    Ambition?

    Who Didn¡¯t have the ambition?

    But what was the use of having the ambition alone?

    Would ambition allow her to live like Bai Jingshu?

    ¡°If she had known earlier that Bai Jingshu was introducing an ordinary person to her, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it no matter what. ¡±

    It was simply a waste of time!

    ¡°This Bai Jingshu was really funny. She was marrying a rich man, and she was introducing an ordinary person to her. ¡±

    Disgusting!

    ¡°But since she was already here, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to find an excuse to leave at this time. Bai Jingshu could only endure the impatience in her heart and continue walking forward with Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°Before long, they arrived at the restaurant they had agreed on. ¡±

    ¡°The moment they entered the restaurant, Bai Jingshu saw Zheng Ke. ¡°Jingshu, do you see him? He¡¯s the one by the window. He¡¯s wearing a white shirt and sses.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue looked up.

    There was indeed a person sitting by the window.

    ¡°He was not bad-looking, and he smelled like a schr. One look and you could tell that he was a schr. ¡±

    ¡°But in this era, what could a schr do? What could a good-looking person do? ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu lowered her voice and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°We¡¯re too far away, so we can¡¯t see much.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go over first.¡±Bai Jingshu held Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hand.

    The two of them walked into the room.

    ¡°Soon, Zheng Ke also noticed the two of them and immediately stood up from his chair. ¡±

    ¡°Teacher Bai.¡±

    ¡°In their author circle, they all called each other ¡°Teacher.¡±. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Bai Jingshu was a very important author in the circle. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Teacher Zheng, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Zhou Ziyue.¡±Bai Jingshu introduced each other. ¡°Ziyue, this is Zheng Ke.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue sized up Zheng Ke without batting an eyelid, a look of disdain hidden in her eyes. ¡±

    ¡°The clothes that Zheng Ke was wearing were not branded clothes, nor were they luxury goods. They were just very ordinary taobao goods. It was estimated that they would not even cost 100 yuan. ¡±

    How could such a person deserve to go on a blind date with her!

    What was Bai Jingshu thinking?

    Zhou Ziyue was furious.

    ¡°At that moment, zheng ke said, ¡°Miss Zhou, teacher Bai, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Orange juice would be fine,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll just have a ss of in water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was Bai Jingshu¡¯s first time being a matchmaker, so she didn¡¯t have much experience. Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t have much to talk about, Bai Jingshu took the initiative and said, ¡°Teacher Zheng, I heard that your hometown is in Yun Jing, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zheng Ke nodded.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence. Ziyue¡¯s hometown is also in Yun Jing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zheng Ke was a little surprised.

    The capital was very big. It was not easy to meet someone who came from the same ce.

    Zhou Zi Yue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ke continued, ¡°I¡¯m from Yun Jing Ke. Where are you from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zi Yue said, ¡°Zi Wei District.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ke nodded. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re from the city.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that the topic of conversation was about to end, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Oh right, do you two want to add each other on wechat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Zheng Ke had a good impression of Zhou Ziyue. Even if they couldn¡¯t be a couple, they were still from the same hometown. ¡±

    The main reason was that Zheng Ke trusted Bai Jingshu.

    ¡°Since it was Bai Jingshu who pulled the strings, there was definitely no problem. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ke had already taken out his phone. Even if it was for Bai Jingshu¡¯s sake, Zhou Ziyue couldn¡¯t not add him on wechat. ¡°Let me scan you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zheng Ke pulled out his QR code.

    ¡°Soon, the two of them added each other as friends. ¡±

    ¡°Halfway through, in order to give the two of them more space, Bai Jingshu excused herself and left. ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu left, Zhou Ziyue was sitting on pins and needles. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ke also felt Zhou Ziyue¡¯s difort. Considering that this was her first blind date, he was a little nervous, so he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go watch a movie?¡± ¡±

    Watch a movie?

    Zhou Zi Yue didn¡¯t want to watch a movie with a pauper like Zheng Ke.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need, Mr. Zheng. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first,¡±Zhou Zi Yue stood up and said. ¡±

    Zheng Ke also stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Zhou Zi Yue didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this pauper right now. What if he pestered her after sending her back?

    ¡°Therefore, if he could keep a distance from this kind of person, he must keep a good distance. He must not give him any room for imagination. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ke was a smart man. Seeing Zhou Ziyue like this, he had already guessed what Zhou Ziyue was thinking. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, be careful on the road.¡±Zheng Ke wasn¡¯t the kind of person who pestered her. Moreover, it was his first time seeing Zhou Ziyue today, so he couldn¡¯t be considered to be in love. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±After thanking her, Zhou Ziyue turned around and left without looking back. ¡±

    Bad Luck!

    She was really unlucky today!

    She had wasted so much time for no reason and still did not get anything.

    ¡°On the other side, Zheng Ke sent a message to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu immediately called him back. ¡°How did it end so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Zheng ke said, ¡°She said that she had something to do at home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu asked again, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send her off?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zheng ke exined, ¡°She said that she would take a taxi home herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Zheng, you¡¯re too honest. Sometimes, girls will feel embarrassed. After all, this is Ziyue¡¯s first blind date. She said that she didn¡¯t need to send her off, but you really didn¡¯t send her off?¡± ¡±

    Zheng Ke¡¯s inner and outer conditions were very good. Bai Jingshu personally felt that he and Zhou Ziyue were quitepatible.

    ¡°Logically speaking, Zhou Ziyue should not have looked down on Zheng Ke. ¡±

    ¡°Zheng Ke continued, ¡°Teacher Bai, you might have misunderstood the matter. Miss Zhou really doesn¡¯t have feelings for me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was stunned.

    ¡°After a while, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll make a call to ask Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, Bai Jingshu immediately contacted Zhou Ziyue. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue picked up the call very quickly.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu went straight to the point. ¡°Ziyue, you met Zheng Ke today. What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jingshu. Mr. Zheng and I might not be suitable for each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Not suitable?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling towards him either. However, he¡¯s a good person. I believe that he will definitely be able to find an even more outstanding girl.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Once a good person card was issued, there was an 80-90% chance that this matter would not seed! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. Since the two of you aren¡¯t fated, you can¡¯t force it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jingshu. I¡¯ve let you go through all this trouble.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Bai Jingshu fell into deep thought. ¡±

    ¡°Could it really be like what Lin Ze said? From the start, Zhou Ziyue had been aiming for the second generation of the rich. ¡±

    ¡°Initially, Bai Jingshu did not believe Lin Ze¡¯s words, but now, he was starting to believe them. ¡±

    After all...

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhou Ziyue¡¯s actions were exactly what Lin Ze had said.

    ¡°On the other side, Zhou Ziyue quickly returned to the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Ziyue, ye Sui asked curiously, ¡°Why did youe back so quickly? Why didn¡¯t you y with others for a while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you know!¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°That Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t have any good intentions! Do you know who she introduced me to?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°The person Bai Jingshu introduced me to is also from Yun Jing! She¡¯s not some rich second generation at all! She¡¯s just a pauper, not evenparable to Feng Yang!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Sui¡¯s heart turned cold. After all, she was still hoping that Zhou Ziyue would find her a rich husband this time! ¡±

    ¡°How could this be? !¡±Ye Sui was very confused.

    ¡°Logically speaking, Bai Jingshu should know people who were either rich or noble. ¡±

    How...

    Could things have turned out like this?

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°I think Bai Jingshu did it on purpose! Let¡¯s Go! We don¡¯t want to be an eyesore here!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Go? Why do we have to go? !¡±Ye Sui sat on the sofa, ¡°If we leave, won¡¯t we be giving them what they want! They want us to leave now! Anyway, I¡¯m not leaving! Not only am I not leaving, I¡¯m also going to call back and ask your dad and libang toe over!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu didn¡¯t want to buy them a vi, right? ¡±

    Fine!

    Then she would disgust ye Shu to death!

    Zhou Ziyue turned to look at ye Sui. ¡°Are you really going to do that?¡±

    Ye Sui nodded. ¡°Ye Shu is my sister. She has the obligation to buy us a house!¡±

    It was a matter of course for a sister to help her sister.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that ye Shu will turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±How?¡±Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Your father is her brother-inw, and libang is her nephew!¡± ¡±

    They were rtives normally. would ye Shu dare to kick them out?

    She thinks ye Shu also dare not!

 Chapter 2690

    Chapter 2690: 599: arrange a meeting

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±How do you know that Ye Shu doesn¡¯t Dare?¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°When you bought the vi, you were even more confident than you are now. What happened in the end?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Forget about the vi, even if she didn¡¯t give ye Sui a pigeon cage, she would still buy it for ye Sui! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The vi won¡¯t run away!¡±Ye Sui narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Ziyueughed out loud. ¡°At this time, don¡¯t tell me you still think that ye Shu will buy a vi for you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She must buy it!¡±Ye Sui said.

    Zhou Ziyue shook her head speechlessly. ¡°Stop Dreaming.¡±

    Ye Sui did not think that she was dreaming.

    ¡°Just wait and see!¡±Ye Sui said.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue did not respond to this. She only said, ¡°Fortunately, I did not tell Feng Yang What I said. Otherwise, I would have really be a clown!¡±She originally thought that Bai Jingshu had introduced him to a rich bachelor, but she did not expect him to be a pauper, it was really hard for the richdy, Bai Jingshu, to know such a person! ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Sui immediately turned to look at Zhou Ziyue and frowned. ¡°What did you say? You haven¡¯t made things clear with Feng Yang Yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I can¡¯t let myself throw away the watermelon and pick up the Sesame!¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°I advise you to stop Dreaming!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was all ye Sui¡¯s fault for thinking too optimistically. Otherwise, Zhou Ziyue would not have had such high expectations for today¡¯s blind date! ¡±

    ¡°If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to go on the blind date today! ¡±

    What Bad Luck!

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°I¡¯ll Call Your Dad Right Now!¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said that, ye Sui took out his phone and immediately called his husband. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu returned, Lin ze asked, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked dejected. ¡°You really guessed it right! Ziyue didn¡¯t fancy Zheng Ke!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze handed Bai Jingshu a ss of water. ¡°I told you that you thought Zhou Ziyue was too innocent, but you didn¡¯t believe me. So, now you believe me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I still think there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±Bai Jingshu took the ss of water from Lin Ze and took a sip. ¡°Do you think Zheng Ke isn¡¯t Ziyue¡¯s Type?¡±

    ¡°Although Zheng Ke was quite handsome, what if Zhou Ziyue liked a tough guy? ¡±

    ¡°After all, everyone had their own preferences. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze didn¡¯t want to interfere in this matter, but he didn¡¯t want to see Bai Jingshu being cheated by Zhou Ziyue. He said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easy to find out if Zhou Ziyue is looking for a rich second generation.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Bai Jingshu asked immediately.

    ¡°Lin Ze sat up straight and said, ¡°Go and tell Zhou Ziyue to introduce her to someone else.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Introduce her to someone else?¡±Bai Jingshu asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, let me tell you,¡±Lin ze continued, ¡°Go and tell her that this family is very well-off, but the external conditions may not be that good...¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu frowned. ¡°But there has to be such a person!¡±

    ¡°¡±I do have one here,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°It¡¯s Ma Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu was Lin Ze¡¯s high school ssmate. Her family background was very good, and she was a standard scion of an aristocratic family. Unfortunately, her paternal genes were not very good. Ma Lu was less than 1.6 meters tall, her looks were rough, and her skin was not good... ¡±

    ¡°Then what if Ziyue really agreed to go on a blind date?¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s go.¡±Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°Ma Lu¡¯s biggest interest is to teach green tea ancestor how to be a person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Lin ze continued, ¡°How about it? Do you want to try?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Is it not good to lie?¡±

    ¡°This is not called lying.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu was still a little hesitant. She drank another mouthful of water and said, ¡°Okay, then you tell your ssmate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Ze picked up his phone. ¡°I sent you Ma Lu¡¯s photo.¡±

    Bai Jingshu clicked on the photo.

    It was indeed not pretty.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then should I go look for Ziyue Now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Lin Ze nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll Call Ma Lu and let her know.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Jingshu came to the guest room again.

    ¡°Seeing Bai Jingshue over, Ye Sui was still as enthusiastic. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, are you alone? Where¡¯s Ziyue?¡±Bai Jingshu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s reading in the back room. I¡¯ll go get her for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, no need.¡±Bai Jingshu grabbed ye Sui¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Second aunt, actually, it¡¯s the same if I tell you about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, then tell me about it,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu sat on the sofa. ¡°Today¡¯s matter didn¡¯t seed. I feel that I¡¯ve let Ziyue down and let here all this way for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that.., ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°How can you say that, Jingshu! It should be our Ziyue who has let you down! I¡¯ve heard from Ziyue that the man is actually a pretty good person. Unfortunately, he¡¯s not Ziyue¡¯s Type! ¡°Jingshu, thank you so much. You¡¯ve put in so much effort.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although he wasining that Bai Jingshu had introduced Zhou Ziyue to a pauper, ye Sui could not express it directly. ¡±

    He still had to act what he had to do.

    ¡°No matter what, he was still in the Lin family. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°I still have a boy here. I wonder if Jingshu would be interested in getting to know him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Bai Jingshu paused and continued, ¡°This boy and Ah Ze are ssmates. He is the heir to the family business. He is very outstanding...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, ye Sui¡¯s eyes almost shone with Starlight! ¡±

    The heir to the family business!

    Oh My God!

    He must be very rich.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether hees from a rich family or not. The main thing is that the two of them can see eye to eye.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded in agreement. ¡°The main thing is that the two of them can develop feelings for each other.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui asked, ¡°In that case, the boy is also from the capital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, he¡¯s from the capital.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui hid the excitement in his heart and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Ziyue¡¯s matters either. I¡¯ll tell her about this. If she¡¯s willing to meet, I¡¯ll have to trouble Jingshu to arrange for them to meet.¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Second aunt, that¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, you can go back.¡±Ye Sui stood up to send Bai Jingshu off. ¡±

    ¡°After walking out of the door, ye Sui seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Jingshu, what¡¯s the name of the boy you mentioned just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°His name is Ma Lu, the heir of the Feli Group.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Ye Sui nodded. ¡±

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu left, ye Sui immediately went to Zhou Ziyue¡¯s room. ¡±

    ¡°Just as he reached the door of Zhou Ziyue¡¯s room, he heard voices from inside. ¡±

    It was Zhou Ziyue on the phone with Feng Yang.

    ¡°Ye Sui frowned slightly, then reached out and mmed the door hard. ¡°Ziyue! Ziyue!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue heard the voices and said into the phone, ¡°Feng Yang, my mom said that I have something to do. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hang up. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ziyue opened the door impatiently. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s wrong this time?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a big happy event!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s The Big Happy Event?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Bai Jingshu just came over and said that she wanted to introduce you to a boyfriend.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±She said the same thing yesterday,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This time is different,¡±ye Sui continued, ¡°Just now, Bai Jingshu came over and said that she wanted to introduce you to the heir of the Phyllis Group. What¡¯s the name of the heir? Ma...¡± Ye Sui suddenly couldn¡¯t remember the name that Bai Jingshu mentioned. ¡°Ma Lu! Yes, Ma Lu!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is That So?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Of course!¡±Ye Sui said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ve helped you ask clearly. That Maru is a real bachelor! You have to grasp it well this time!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue still didn¡¯t believe it. She continued, ¡°Mom, which group did you say it was?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Phyllis Group.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my heavenly eye to check if there¡¯s such a group.¡±Zhou Ziyue took out her phone.

    ¡°After a while, Zhou Ziyue looked up at ye Sui excitedly. ¡°Mom, are you sure it¡¯s the Fei Li Group?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue continued to look down and said, ¡°Is it called Ma Lu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s Ma Lu!¡±Ye Sui became even more excited. ¡°Did you find out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°I did find out, but I saw on the Inte that this Ma Lu is very ugly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Ye Sui was a little speechless. ¡°So what if she¡¯s ugly? Haven¡¯t you heard of ugly people being blessed?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as one had money, no matter how ugly they were, ye Sui could tolerate them. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue frowned. She was unwilling, and she didn¡¯t want to marry such an ugly person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t look down on her for being ugly!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Ziyue, actually, you have to recognize yourself. You¡¯re just average-looking.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as he said this, ye Sui continued, ¡°Quickly break up with Feng Yang. I¡¯ll reply to Bai Jingshu and ask her to arrange for you to meet Xiao Ma.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2691

    Chapter 2691: 600: but she can really endure it! 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything.

    It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel ufortable.

    ¡°If this Ma Lu was like Zheng Ke, it would be fine if she was a sunny and handsome guy, but Ma Lu¡¯s appearance made Zhou Ziyue somewhat unable to ept it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Do You Hear Me!¡±Ye Sui saw that Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t respond and reached out to Pat Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue handed the phone to ye Sui. ¡°Look, this is Ma Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the photo, Ma Lu was with a beautiful woman with a good figure. The beautiful woman had a hot figure, and Ma Lu was dark and fat. She couldn¡¯t even reach the shoulders of a beautiful woman. She was like a little dwarf! ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue felt disgusted at the sight of such a person.

    ¡°Ye Sui picked up the phone, and his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Look, look how well-shaped this child is! Not Bad, not bad!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, what are you talking about!¡±Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui, her eyes full of speechlessness. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°A child is not bad-looking to begin with. He has a nose and eyes. Ziyue, let me tell you, don¡¯t look at people with your nose! ¡°Besides, can good-looking be used as food? ¡°Feng Yang is not bad-looking. Ask him if this beautiful woman in the photo would like Feng Yang.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was silent for a moment.

    ¡°¡±Besides, you don¡¯t look that good yourself. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re some kind of celestial being!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, there aren¡¯t many chances for a woman to change her fate. Take advantage of it. If you miss this opportunity, you can¡¯t start all over again!¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui ignored Zhou Ziyue¡¯s reaction and immediately took out his phone to call Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, is that Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, Ziyue and I have already made an agreement. When do you think you can invite the man over and let the two of them meet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said, ¡°Is tomorrow morning okay? If It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go and contact Maru right now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, Absolutely.¡±Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, Ziyue has nothing to do here.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment for you. Tomorrow morning, 9:30 am, at the Dunhuang Road Cafe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°What did you say to Feng Yang?¡±Ye Sui continued to ask.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said impatiently, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said with disappointment, ¡°Just do it!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°On the other side, Bai Jingshu turned to look at Lin Ze, who was lying on the bed. ¡°Do you know who called you just now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ye Sui,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said in surprise, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled. ¡°Not only did I know that ye Sui called, but I also know that Zhou Ziyue has agreed to meet tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu gave Lin ze a thumbs up. ¡°Smart!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Tomorrow, Zhou Ziyue will definitely tell you that she¡¯s not some appearance association. She¡¯s willing to try it out with Ma Lu.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu frowned slightly and opened the lid of the skin cream. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then just you wait,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu trusted Zhou Ziyue very much. She believed that Zhou Ziyue was a very innocent and loving person. Zhou Ziyue was definitely not like what Lin Ze had said.

    ¡°What If you lose?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll wash iron pir¡¯s diapers for a month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely wash this diaper.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°What If you lose?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I won¡¯t lose,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    Bai Jingshu raised her chin. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°If you lose, you have to promise me something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    On the other side.

    Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you were going to call my dad? Tell him to bring libang over.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui had just said that he was going to call back, but this time, ye Sui was already sitting in front of the dressing mirror and applying skincare products. He seemed to have forgotten what he had just said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t Bai Jingshu say that she was going to introduce you to someone? If I call back to my hometown now, what if Bai Jingshu goes back on her word?¡±Ye Sui applied the expensive skincare products on his face, then he said, ¡°So, let¡¯s wait for your matter to be settled first!¡± ¡±

    ¡°For the time being, he still couldn¡¯t call back. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything.

    It was already the next day.

    ¡°In the morning, ye Sui personally sent Zhou Ziyue out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, I¡¯ll leave Ziyue in your hands. I hope she can find a good person this time.¡±Ye Sui held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand earnestly. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Jingshu. I¡¯ll be at ease with your work.¡±Ye Sui nodded. ¡±

    Dunhuang Road was not far from the Lin family manor. They would arrive in about ten minutes.

    ¡°When the two of them entered, Ma Lu had not arrived yet. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue, Ma Lu is usually quite busy. Do you mind if we wait for a while?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±Zhou Ziyue smiled and shook her head.

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s order something to drink first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°They had agreed to meet at 9:30, but Ma Lu didn¡¯t arrive until after 10:00. ¡±

    ¡°The first time Zhou Ziyue saw Ma Lu, she wished she could die on the spot. ¡±

    Ugly.

    She was really too ugly!

    She had never known that there was someone in this world who could be so ugly!

    ¡°She had thought that the Ma Lu in the photo was ugly enough, but who knew that the Ma Lu in real life was even uglier! ¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu was holding a briefcase in her hand. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu stood up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Come, let me introduce you. This is Zhou Ziyue. Ziyue, this is Ma Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu turned to look at Zhou Ziyue, and her expression instantly changed. She looked like an emperor choosing his concubine and continued, ¡°Ma Lu.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue took the initiative to extend her hand to Ma Lu. ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Ziyue.¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu Looked Zhou Ziyue up and down before continuing, ¡°Not bad. What University did you graduate from?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Jianglu University.¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s barely considered a key university.¡± ¡±

    Barely?

    Zhou ziyue frowned slightly. She had entered a university!

    What did she mean by barely?

    ¡°After saying that, Ma Lu continued, ¡°Do you know how to do housework?¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±A little,¡±Zhou Zi Yue said. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu sat down, then, she said, ¡°Let me exin my requirements. I don¡¯t like outsiders at home. So, after you marry me, you don¡¯t need to go out to work. You can just focus on taking care of the children and doing housework at home. In addition, I will give you six figures of pocket money every month.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue felt very ufortable when she heard this, but she still had to force a smile. ¡±

    Why would there be such a strange person in the world?

    Zhou Ziyue wanted to p the table and leave immediately.

    But...

    She couldn¡¯t.

    Because the temptation of six figures of pocket money a month was too great.

    She couldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°After saying this, Ma Lu looked at Zhou Ziyue and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zi Yue smiled and looked at Ma Lu, ¡°Mr. Ma, we just met for the first time today. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to talk about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu said, ¡°Not too early, not too early. After all, I¡¯m already at the age to get married! The earlier we settle this matter, the less those two old fogeys will be at home urging me.¡± ¡±

    Two Old Fogeys?

    Ma Lu was referring to her parents?

    Zhou Ziyue was a little speechless.

    ¡°Although she couldn¡¯t say that she was very filial to her parents, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say such things about her parents in public. ¡±

    ¡°However, she also understood from these words that what Ma Lucked was a marriage partner. ¡±

    ¡°Oh right. I still have a question to ask you.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue took a sip of coffee. ¡°You ask.¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu continued, ¡°Are you still a virgin?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue almost spat out the coffee that she had just drunk.

    ¡°Ma Lu looked at Zhou Ziyue and continued, ¡°Our family¡¯s views are very traditional and we care more about this. The girlfriends we found before all broke up because of this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue and Feng Yang had been together for so many years, how could they still be virgins! ¡±

    ¡°But at this moment, she still nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu continued, ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Ma Lu seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Oh right, I have another request.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Zhou Zi Yue put down her coffee cup.

    ¡°Ma Lu continued, ¡°My woman must be obedient. After marriage, she has to be filial to her parents-inw. I can treat my parents badly, but you can¡¯t!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue did not say anything.

    ¡°Ma Lu continued, ¡°Also, you can¡¯t interfere in my personal life. It¡¯s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but you can¡¯t! A woman has to follow the rooster, marry the dog, and follow the dog!¡± ¡±

    What era was this! Why Could Ma Lu still say such words!

    Zhou Ziyue was truly speechless.

    ¡°After saying this, Ma Lu continued, ¡°Jingshu, I¡¯ve said my conditions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue, what about you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for now. If Mr. Ma has a good impression of me, I think we can give it a try.¡± ¡±

    She was now in a passive state. What could she say? What would she dare to say?

    Ma Lu lowered her head and sent a message to Bai Jingshu. [ your cousin is really patient! ]

 Chapter 2692

    Chapter 2692: 601: a debt of gratitude

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Jingshu was also speechless.

    ¡°She had thought that Zhou Ziyue was an innocent girl, but who would have thought that Lin Ze¡¯s words woulde true. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu lowered her head and replied: [ I didn¡¯t expect it either. ]

    ¡°Ma Lu put away her phone and looked at Zhou Ziyue. She continued, ¡°Does this mean that you can ept all of my requests?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Ma Lu continued, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I still have a date.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ma Lu picked up the briefcase on the side and turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Ma Lu turned around and walked out. Just as she reached the door, she saw a beautiful woman with a sexy figure dressed in cool clothes. ¡°Brother Ma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When the beautiful woman saw Ma Lu, she immediately walked over and hugged Ma Lu¡¯s arm. ¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait to get close to Ma Lu.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Zhou Ziyue frowned. ¡±

    Ugly people really cause trouble.

    ¡°Ma Lu was so ugly, and there was even a shameless woman who was willing to get close to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, don¡¯t be angry,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Ma Lu is just ying with those people. It¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t mind her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°I understand. Jingshu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the kind of person who is petty.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu looked at Zhou Ziyue and continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu added, ¡°I forgot to ask you guys to add me on wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just push my business card to him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu¡¯s emotions were veryplicated right now, then she said, ¡°Ziyue, you saw what happened just now. If you marry Ma Lu in the future, he might not change much. What Ma Lu needs is a wife who keeps to herself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I understand.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded, ¡°Actually, I have never been a society of looks, and I don¡¯t care about the family background of the man. As long as I like him, it¡¯s fine. The first time I saw Ma Lu, I felt as if I had met her before. So, I¡¯m willing to ept everything about him.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu looked at Zhou Ziyue. She had never known that a person could speak against his conscience to such an extent.

    ¡°Then would you mind if he has someone else outside?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°¡±I don¡¯t mind.¡±Zhou ziyue said, ¡°And I believe that he will change because of me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I wish you the best.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Bai Jingshu stood up from her chair. ¡°Then let¡¯s go first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue followed Bai Jingshu¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked out of the cafe one after the other.

    ¡°When they returned home, ye Sui asked, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I guess it was sessful.¡±Zhou Ziyue¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. She continued, ¡°But I¡¯m a little unwilling.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be unwilling about?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue recalled the scene when she met Ma Lu and continued, ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t see how ugly that Ma Lu was.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So what if she¡¯s ugly? As long as she has money, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Feng Yang is so handsome. Can he let you live the life of a richdy?¡± ¡±

    Zhou ziyue bit her lip. ¡°But Lin Ze is also very handsome!¡±

    Why could Bai Jingshu marry a handsome man?

    But she had to marry someone who was so ugly!

    ¡°¡±But Bai Jingshu is also good-looking,¡±ye Sui asked, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re half as good-looking as Bai Jingshu?¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu was simply a beauty among beauties.

    ¡°Although Zhou Ziyue was also good-looking, she was only an ordinary personpared to Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Although I¡¯m not as good-looking as Bai Jingshu, I¡¯m not an ugly woman!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Suiughed. ¡°Luckily you¡¯re not an ugly woman. If you were an ugly woman, would ma Lu still fall for You?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, do you know what Ma Lu told me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°She felt that in front of Ma Lu, she was just a lowly ant. ¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    Zhou Ziyue told ye Sui what Ma Lu told her.

    ¡°Ye Sui said in surprise, ¡°What did you say? How much pocket money does he give you in a month?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Six figures,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui counted with his fingers, ¡°Then it¡¯s 100,000, or a few hundred thousand?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui eximed, ¡°Rich people are rich people. Just a random pocket money is the money that ordinary people earn in their lifetime. ¡°Damn girl, I¡¯m telling you, you have to hold Ma Lu well. After this, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much, but you only heard six figures of pocket money?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°What he means is, if he raises women outside, I can¡¯t care about it...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s nothing,¡±ye Sui continued, ¡°Who among the rich doesn¡¯t raise women outside? Lin Jincheng and ye Shu seem to be very loving, but maybe he has raised several women outside!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was silent for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°This Bai Jingshu has finally done something human.¡± ¡±

    What kind of things did she introduce to Zhou Ziyue earlier!

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui, ¡°You didn¡¯t see that Ma Lu today. He looks much more disgusting than in the photo! It¡¯s also strange. Logically speaking, the genes of the rich should be good, but why is Ma Lu So Ugly?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying,¡±ye Sui continued, ¡°If she¡¯s handsome, she might not like you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue felt that her pride had been hit. ¡°Mom, am I as bad as you say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±If you think I¡¯m wrong, you can look in the mirror,¡±ye Sui said bluntly. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was furious.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Feng Yang can only be with you because he can¡¯t find a girlfriend. As long as he has some money, he won¡¯t take a fancy to you. Ziyue, you should be happy now! Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui felt that Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t know herself well enough.

    ¡°As a mother, she also wanted Zhou Ziyue to find a good family. ¡±

    But Zhou Ziyue¡¯s conditions were right there.

    ¡°She wanted to find a tall, rich, and handsome man? ¡±

    Difficult!

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°You weren¡¯t at the scene today, so you don¡¯t understand the situation at all.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as she thought of Ma Lu¡¯s face, Zhou Ziyue couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue, ¡°Ma Lu is at least the same age as you. How many young and beautiful girls have married men who are several rounds older than them for money! ¡°The Ma family is a big family. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of your brother, you should still marry him! ¡°Libang is the only boy in our family, and also the only hope for our family. Are you going to just watch Libang do nothing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhou Ziyue could sessfully marry into the Ma family, she would not have to live on ye Shu¡¯s face in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Now, the dowry of an ordinary family in Yunjing was 580,000 yuan. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhou Ziyue married Ma Lu, it would not be too much to ask for a dowry of 10 million yuan, right? ¡±

    She would also need a vi and two cars.

    Ye Sui had already nned everything in his heart.

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Ziyue felt very ufortable. ¡°Why should I think for Libang! For Libang, do I have to sacrifice my own happiness?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Because you are his sister!¡±Ye Sui said.

    ¡°¡±Sister?¡±For the first time, Zhou Ziyue felt that her mother was so biased. ¡°Sister has to sacrifice her own happiness for Brother?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Ziyue! Don¡¯t look so wronged, okay?¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you also want to marry a rich man. If you really don¡¯t want to continue with Ma Lu, can I still force your head? What¡¯s wrong with letting you help your younger brother after marriage? In this way, you can be a richdy, and Libang can have a promising future. What¡¯s wrong with that? Let me tell you, don¡¯t be too selfish! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to raise you. Let¡¯s not talk about supporting your younger brother! You have to return the favor of raising me!¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui couldn¡¯t be bothered to say too much to Zhou Ziyue.

    Zhou ziyue bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Bai Jingshu returned to the room, Lin Ze was coaxing the child. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice, the originally quiet child instantly started to babble. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Baby, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu walked over and picked up the child, ¡±

    ¡°lin Ze asked with a smile, ¡°Who won?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jingshu sighed. ¡°I really misjudged.¡±Who would have thought that Zhou Ziyue was actually a person who wasn¡¯t what she seemed. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t forget our bet,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, yes, yes! I Won¡¯t forget it!¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Then how should we deal with the rest of the matters? I think Zhou Ziyue¡¯s situation now seems to be ready to marry Maru.¡± ¡±

    But Maru was just ying around with Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to care about this. Maru will settle it herself,¡±Lin ze said. ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Bai Jingshu said again, ¡°Nothing will happen, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It won¡¯t,¡±Lin Ze said. ¡±

 Chapter 2693

    Chapter 2693: 602: it was because of the car ident

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ma Lu really needed a girlfriend. Now, it all depended on whether Zhou Ziyue had the ability to conquer Ma Lu! ¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t have the ability, she wouldn¡¯t be able to implicate others. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°How did you and Ma Lu Meet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We went to high school together,¡±Lin ze replied. ¡±

    ¡°¡±OH.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and continued, ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°Actually, Ma Lu didn¡¯t look like this before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Bai Jingshu asked.

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°When he was in junior high, there was a car ident that caused his bones to stop growing and his appearance to change.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±In other words, he didn¡¯t look like this at the beginning?¡± ¡±

    Lin Ze nodded.

    ¡°Do you have a photo?¡±Bai Jingshu was a little curious about what Ma Lu looked like before.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s a group photo.¡±Lin Ze stood up. ¡°Let me see if it¡¯s still there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After searching for a while, Lin Ze finally found his old photo album. ¡±

    ¡°This is it.¡±

    In the photo were two young boys who had yet to shed their childishness.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu recognized Lin Ze at a nce. ¡°Ah Ze, this is you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu said in surprise, ¡°Then the person standing next to You Is Ma Lu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Bai Jingshu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°In the photo, Ma Lu¡¯s facial features were very delicate, and her skin was also very white. Standing side by side with Lin Ze, she was actually a little taller than Lin Ze. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, perhaps no one would believe that these two people were the same person. ¡±

    ¡°¡±This, this is really, Ma Lu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Ze nodded very seriously. ¡°I developedte. In the first year of junior high, I was less than 1.6 meters, and Ma Lu was already much taller than me. If not for that car ident, he would still be a very handsome man now.¡±Unfortunately.., a person¡¯s ns were not as good as God¡¯s. A car ident had taken away all of a young man¡¯s possessions. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze continued, ¡°At that time, Ma Lu was very hurt. If he wasn¡¯t born in the Ma family, he wouldn¡¯t be here now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°Lin Ze exined, ¡°Ma Lu¡¯s life was piled up with money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu frowned slightly. ¡°Actually, I think there are pros and cons. Ma Lu used to be a bright and handsome man, but now that she has be like this, he must be very upset, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze said, ¡°This kind of thing depends on the individual.¡± ¡±

    Some things were like fish drinking cold water.

    ¡°No one was Ma Lu, so no one knew how Ma Lu felt. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    The couple was talking when there was a knock on the door.

    Bai Jingshu went to open the door and smiled. ¡°Second aunt.¡±

    ¡°¡±Jingshu, I didn¡¯t disturb you two, did I?¡±Ye Sui said as he looked inside. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no,¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Second aunt, pleasee in and take a seat.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui followed Bai Jingshu into the house.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu brought ye Sui to the outer hall. ¡°Second aunt, please take a seat for a while. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui immediately grabbed Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not thirsty. Let¡¯s just have a chat today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui held Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand with a loving look in his eyes. ¡°Jingshu, thank you so much. I heard from Ziyue that the boy you introduced to her is really not bad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui continued, ¡°By the way, are you familiar with that boy?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not very familiar with him, but Ah Ze is his ssmate.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, ye Sui¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡±

    ¡°If the boy was Lin Ze¡¯s ssmate, then this matter would be even more assured. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this news, ye Sui was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Bai Jingshu nodded and continued, ¡°Second aunt, did Ziyue say anything to you when she went back today? Maru had an ident a few years ago, so her facial features might not be so¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui obviously knew what Bai Jingshu was going to say, so he immediately interrupted her, ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t worry. Our family is not the kind of people who care about appearance. As long as the boy is nice and has a good mind, it¡¯s fine. Oh right, did Ah Ze¡¯s friend ask you about Ziyue¡¯s situationter?¡± ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Zhou Ziyue to meet a rich man. She couldn¡¯t let him slip away just like that.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu shook her head. ¡°No, Ma Lu is quite busy.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I understand.¡±Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a family business. It¡¯s normal to be busy.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui grabbed Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Jingshu, with your understanding of this little horse, do you think Ziyue¡¯s rtionship with him will work out?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was not easy to catch a rich husband, and ye Sui was also worried that things would go south! ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. Second aunt, to tell you the truth, Ma Lu sometimes has a bad temper. I think if Ziyue can get along with him, I think there will be no problem.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Bai Jingshu paused, ¡°Ma Lu and Ah Ze are the same age. Seeing that Ah Ze is already married and has children, his parents are actually very anxious. The two of them are very reasonable. For their future daughter-inw, as long as she is virtuous and obedient, it will be fine.¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing this.., ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, I don¡¯t dare to say anything else. This virtuous and obedient, our ziyue definitely won¡¯t have any problems. She is a teacher herself. In the future, when she has children, she can even teach them herself. She doesn¡¯t even need a tutor!¡± ¡±

    The most fortunate thing for her now was that she had enrolled in a university for Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Also, Ziyue has definitely never been in a rtionship before, right? You know that some families value this aspect more than others.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t Worry!¡±Ye Sui said with a smile, ¡°Our Ziyue is definitely not the kind of girl who would mess around outside!¡± ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±

    ¡°After chatting with Bai Jingshu about some other issues, ye Sui left the room. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Sui left, Bai Jingshu came to the bedroom and asked curiously, ¡°Do you think Ziyue has talked about it this week?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±90% ,¡±Lin ze answered. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu frowned and asked, ¡°Why 90% ?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze looked up at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Another 10% is because you don¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°That might not be the case.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You want to make a bet again?¡±Lin Ze asked.

    ¡°Bai Jingshu immediately waved her hand. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Sui went back, he told Zhou Ziyue to break up with Feng Yang as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was already getting impatient. ¡°I know, I know!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You¡¯re just saying that you know. When are you going to make a move?¡±Ye Sui was very speechless. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you only get one chance. Don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You have to break up with Feng Yang Today!¡± ¡±

    It would be a disaster if he kept making decisions!

    Zhou Ziyue was in such a state now.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked up at ye Sui and said, ¡°Some things are better said face to face. You Can¡¯t ask me to break up with Feng Yang on the phone, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Over the phone!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°The phone is meant to provide convenience for humans. Besides, if you ask him to meet you, what if he pesters you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡±Zhou Ziyue knew Feng Yang well after being with him for so many years.

    ¡°¡±Then what do you mean? Ask him out and break up with him? But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re in Beijing now. where is he? He¡¯s at his hometown!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°He came to the capital on business yesterday.¡± ¡±

    Business Trip?

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and narrowed his eyes. ¡°He can¡¯t be chasing after you, right?¡±Feng Yang was too scary. He could actually chase him all the way to the capital. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, he¡¯s on business.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll meet him tomorrow and exin things clearly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, you can decide your own matters.¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°I still say, settle it as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying this, ye Sui left the room. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Sui left, Zhou Ziyue called Feng Yang. ¡±

    Feng Yang quickly picked up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I was just about to call you. I¡¯m Free Tomorrow,¡±Feng Yang continued, ¡°Send me your aunt¡¯s address. By the way, this is my first timeing to your aunt¡¯s house. What should I bring?¡± ¡±

    Come to the Lin Family?

    Wouldn¡¯t that expose her?

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Feng Yang, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te to my aunt¡¯s house. Let¡¯s go outside.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Feng Yang asked.

    ¡°He and Zhou Ziyue had met each other¡¯s parents a long time ago. They had already reached the point of discussing marriage. At this moment, Zhou Ziyue and her mother were both living in the Lin family. As Zhou Ziyue¡¯s fianc¨¦-to-be, it was only right for him toe and visit. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue sighed, then, she said, ¡°To tell you the truth, my aunt doesn¡¯t like us country rtives very much. If my mother didn¡¯t insist on staying here, I would have left long ago! ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I even feel that the air here is oppressive! ¡°I feel terrible every day! ¡°But Feng Yang, I don¡¯t want to implicate you and me in suffering together!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Feng Yang frowned slightly. ¡°So, your aunt doesn¡¯t wee you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang continued, ¡°How can your family have such rtives!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue sighed again. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. People will change when they get rich. Their family is a high-ss family in the capital, and my mother and I are just poor rtives who came here to fight.¡± ¡±

    Feng Yang was very angry. He felt that people should not look down on their rtives at any time.

 Chapter 2694

    Chapter 2694: 602: Let¡¯s break up

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Although the Lin family was a high-ss family in the capital, their morals were not good. ¡±

    He looked down on such people from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Feng Yang continued, ¡°Ziyue, why don¡¯t you and Auntie Come Back Too? Don¡¯t stay there any longer.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue staying here either. It depends on their expressions, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. My mother is too loyal...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright then.¡±Although Feng Yang felt sorry for Zhou Ziyue, this was after all Zhou Ziyue¡¯s family matter, so he couldn¡¯t interfere, then, he said, ¡°Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t let others bully you. If anyone bullies you, give me a call.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Then where shall we meet tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang said, ¡°Where do you live?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Downtown,¡±Zhou Ziyue replied. ¡±

    ¡°Feng yang smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m also in the downtown area. Then, can we meet on the first floor of the Biluo Building at 10 o¡¯clock Tomorrow Morning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sure.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°See You Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone with Feng Yang, Zhou Ziyue felt a little ufortable and even a little breathless. ¡±

    ¡°The more she thought about Ma Lu¡¯s face, the more obvious this feeling became. ¡±

    What should she do?

    Should she really make things clear with Feng Yang Tomorrow?

    ¡°From now on, she would spend the rest of her life with that Ugly Freak? ¡±

    No.

    She was not convinced.

    On what basis?

    On what basis would fate treat her like this.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue held her phone tightly, her expression unclear. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the tightly shut door was pushed open. ¡±

    The person pushing the door was none other than ye Sui.

    ¡°Looking at ye Sui¡¯s expression, she knew that she had been eavesdropping outside the door for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing ye Sui, Zhou Ziyue said angrily, ¡°You eavesdropped on me!¡± ¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯m your mother! What do you mean by eavesdropping!¡±Ye Sui said.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do I want to Do? I want you to break up with Feng Yang as soon as possible!¡±Ye Sui pointed at Zhou Ziyue and said, ¡°When you meet Feng Yang Tomorrow, don¡¯t dy anymore!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°¡±If you continue to get involved with Feng Yang, I won¡¯t have a daughter like you in the future!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you to find out. The Ma family¡¯s family background can be counted on one hand in the capital. Even many big stars are fighting to be the MA family¡¯s daughter-inw! Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This was a blessing that many people could not hope for. Zhou Ziyue, on the other hand, wasted this opportunity for nothing. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, ye Sui continued, ¡°If you follow Ma Lu, your children will be the second generation of the rich. If you follow Feng Yang, you will be the second generation of the rich! Think it through yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Some things had to be thought through by the authorities themselves. Otherwise, it would be futile for others to say anything more. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was feeling very ufortable now, especially when ye Sui said those words. ¡±

    She knew very well what it meant to be a rich second generation or a negative second generation.

    ¡°¡±With how Ma Lu looks like, how good can our descendants be?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked in return. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, this was also what Zhou Ziyue was most worried about. ¡±

    Genes were the most powerful. What if their children in the future all inherited Ma Lu¡¯s genes?

    Who Didn¡¯t like beautiful girls?

    Especially girls.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around for you. The reason why Ma Lu became like this is not because he looked like this from the beginning!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked.

    ¡°Ye Sui exined, ¡°Bai Jingshu told me that Ma Lu had a car ident before, that¡¯s why she became like this. The Ma Lu in the past was also a handsome young man. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about your descendants.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked in surprise.

    ¡°¡±Really.¡±Ye Sui nodded, ¡°Ny percent of the reason for this appearance is because of heredity. This Ma family is rich and powerful. How Could Ma Lu¡¯s father marry an ugly monster? So, you should know what¡¯s going on even if you think about it with your toes!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Zhou ziyue came to a sudden realization. The doubts that had umted in her heart over the past few days disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Ziyue like this, ye Sui¡¯s attitude was also much better, he continued, ¡°Ziyue, you are my daughter. There has never been a mother in this world who would harm her own daughter. So, you must seize the opportunity to turn the tables. If you miss this opportunity, you will never be able to turn the tables in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui¡¯s attitude suddenly changed from strong to weak, which made Zhou Ziyue somewhat at a loss. ¡±

    She began to reflect on whether what she said earlier was too much.

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue¡¯s expression and sighed, then he said, ¡°Your father and I have been ordinary people all our lives. We¡¯ve worked for others all our lives. We know the hardships of living under someone else¡¯s roof. Ziyue, you¡¯re different. You have a chance to change your fate now. I hope you can grasp it firmly and not waste this opportunity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Yes, Mom, I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±Ye Sui patted Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hand, ¡°Actually, Feng Yang is also a good child. Unfortunately, his family¡¯s conditions are a little poor. If you really marry him, then you can only live like your mother for the rest of your life.¡± ¡±

    Live Like Ye Sui?

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Ziyue looked up at ye Sui. ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Sui was ye Shu¡¯s sister, she was only two years older than ye Shu. However, the bright and beautiful ye Shu looked like she was only in her early thirties. But what about ye Sui? ¡±

    ¡°Because of her constant fatigue, she looked old and haggard. ¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t live like ye Sui

    She wanted to live a beautiful life!

    ¡°Ye Sui grabbed Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hand at the right time. ¡°Ziyue, the saddest thing in a person¡¯s life is to choose the wrong path.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded again.

    Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and was already confident.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue arrived at the address that she had agreed to with Feng Yang.

    Feng Yang had been waiting for her since a long time ago.

    ¡°When he saw Zhou Ziyuee over, Feng Yang immediately trotted over. ¡°Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue smiled and hugged Feng Yang. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±

    Feng Yang helped Zhou Ziyue to brush her hair. ¡°I just arrived too.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Just like Zhou Ziyue, he had given his heart to Zhou Ziyue. ¡±

    It was not easy for the two of them to love each other for ten years.

    ¡°Feng Yang held Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°When is Auntie going back?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang frowned slightly and continued, ¡°Since your aunt¡¯s family is not friendly to you, why don¡¯t You Leave?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Ziyue sighed, ¡°Firstly, my mother is more loyal. She just went to my aunt¡¯s house not long ago. If she left so soon, she would definitely be discussed by those acquaintances in her hometown. My aunt looks down on her poor rtives. ¡°So, my mother didn¡¯t leave because of my aunt¡¯s face.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In just a few words, ye Sui was molded into a good sister who was thinking of her younger sister. ¡±

    ¡°What about the second reason?¡±Feng Yang asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°The second reason is because of my brother.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Libang?¡±Feng Yang asked.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°You know my brother. Not only does he not have any abilities, but he is also ambitious. My mother and father are very worried about her. They hope that my aunt can help libang find a good job.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I see.¡±Feng yang nodded and continued, ¡°The hearts of all parents are pitiful. However, asking your aunt for help is not a solution. Libang still has to set his own goals.¡± ¡±

    It was better to rely on oneself than to rely on anyone else.

    ¡°A bitter smile appeared on Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, in the eyes of parents, if you can help your child, you must help him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Feng Yang reached out and put his arm around Zhou Ziyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But if you can persuade me, you can persuade Auntie. Libang still has to rely on himself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Feng yang smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy topics. I know a delicious coconut chicken restaurant upstairs. Shall we have coconut chicken for lunch?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them went to the restaurant upstairs.

    ¡°After lunch, Zhou Ziyue went to watch a movie with Feng Yang. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked at the tall and handsome Feng Yang beside her and held his hand tightly. She tried to say something, but every time the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them. ¡±

    How should she tell Feng Yang?

    Zhou Ziyue bit her lips.

    ¡°Feng Yang saw that something was wrong with Zhou Ziyue. He turned to look at Zhou Ziyue and said, ¡°Ziyue, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No.¡±Zhou Ziyue shook her head. ¡°Feng Yang, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Feng Yang looked at Zhou Ziyue.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2695

    Chapter 2695: 604: thought it through

    Trantor: 549690339

    Break up.

    ¡°At this moment, Feng Yang even felt like he was hearing things.¡±

    Who was breaking up with whom?

    Zhou Ziyue was breaking up with him?

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Feng Yang looked at Zhou Ziyue, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Ziyue, are you kidding me?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m not kidding.¡±Zhou Ziyue sighed. ¡°Feng Yang, we¡¯re notpatible.¡±¡±

    They were really not suitable for each other.

    Feng Yang could never give her what she wanted.

    ¡°Ye Sui was right. It was better to cut the pain short than to drag it out. Rather than dragging it out, it was better to cut ties with Feng Yang as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not suitable?¡±Feng Yang looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for ten years. We know each other better than we know ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked at Feng Yang and continued, ¡°Feng Yang, you¡¯re a good person. I¡¯m not worthy of you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°When I was in high school, everyone thought that I was better than you. At that time, I thought that I might really not be good enough for you.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was also very sad to break up with Feng Yang, but she had no choice but to break up with him.¡±

    She and Feng Yang were not from the same world.

    She also did not want to repeat ye Sui¡¯s life after she married Feng Yang.

    ¡°Feng Yang put his hands on Zhou Ziyue¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Ziyue, it¡¯s not like that! There¡¯s no such thing between us. It¡¯s been so many years. Do you still have a grudge against us?¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes were a little red, she sobbed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand my feelings at all, because I was the one who was involved in the matter! And you were just a bystander, so you never felt that those things hurt me! Instead, you were gloating! Gloating that someone would be jealous of you and Smear Me!¡±¡±

    ¡°It was fine if she didn¡¯t think about some things, but the more she thought about it, the more Zhou Ziyue felt that the things back then were unfair to her.¡±

    Feng Yang was very handsome.

    ¡°But at the same time, Feng Yang was also very poor.¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t.¡±Feng Yang looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°I never thought about it that way! Ziyue, why haven¡¯t you said these things before? !¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Because I thought that some things would be over in the past, but I didn¡¯t expect that the pain would stay with me until now.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Feng Yang, think about it. Before you decided on anything, did you ever discuss it with me? ¡°You didn¡¯t. You always made a dictatorial decision!¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°The most important thing for two people to be together is mutual understanding and respect, but we didn¡¯t. You always thought that I was trying to climb up to you. For example, buying a house. You never asked for my opinion.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion on buying a House?¡±Feng Yang finally realized that something was wrong. He looked at Zhou Ziyue and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been asking you. If you didn¡¯t nod, I didn¡¯t pay.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Ziyue became even angrier, she said angrily, ¡°Then what do you mean? What does it have to do with me if you buy a house? ¡°If I agree, what if the house price falls? Will you me me? ¡°Also, if I agree and our rtionship breaks upter, will you me me for agreeing to buy a house for Love? ¡°You just want to trap me with the House!¡±¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you think in Your Heart?¡±Feng Yang¡¯s expression was unclear.

    He was very sad.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Very sad.

    ¡°He never knew that in Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes, he was already unbearable to this extent.¡±

    ¡°What I think depends on how you do it!¡±Zhou Ziyue said.

    ¡°¡±So,¡±Feng Yang looked up at Zhou ziyue, ¡°You have to break up, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no room for redemption,¡±Feng Yang continued to ask.¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°There¡¯s no room.¡±¡±

    There¡¯s no room for redemption.

    ¡°¡±Are you serious, or are you acting on Impulse?¡±Feng Yang paused, then, he said, ¡°People will be very impulsive at a certain moment. It will be fine after this period of time. Why don¡¯t we go back and calm down? If you still want to break up after the period of calm, I have no objections.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to calm down.¡±Zhou Ziyue looked at Feng Yang and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have thought about these things for many days.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhou Ziyue, we have been together for ten years! Not ten days!¡±Feng Yang could no longer control the anger in his heart. He threw the milk tea in his hand onto the ground. ¡°Did you break up so easily?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±It is precisely because we have been together for ten years that we have achieved nothing in these ten years. That is why I want to break up!¡±In Love, it was either you who made me, or I who made you. But she and Feng Yang, she was an ordinary person, feng Yang was also an ordinary person. There was no one who made the other.¡±

    ¡°¡±Is that your real goal?¡±Feng Yang¡¯s face was full of sadness, ¡°Actually, I should have thought of it long ago. Your aunt isn¡¯t an ordinary person. In fact, she didn¡¯t look down on you at all. The real reason you didn¡¯t let me go to your aunt¡¯s house was because you wanted to break up with me, right?¡±¡±

    The capital was a bustling city. It was normal for young and beautiful girls to get lost here.

    ¡°However, Feng Yang was still a little unwilling.¡±

    How could his girlfriend of ten years break up so easily? !

    They were clearly at the stage where they were talking about marriage.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue took a deep breath. ¡°Since you already know, then I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Your guess is right. Feng Yang, from today onwards, we are done. There will be no rtionship anymore.¡±¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Zhou Ziyue turned around and left.¡±

    Feng Yang stood where he was.

    ¡°In a moment, he picked up the milk teacup on the ground, walked to the corner, and threw it into the trash can. Then, he squatted in the corner, covered his face, and wailed without caring about his image.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the phone suddenly rang.¡±

    Feng Yang took out his phone. It was his subordinate.

    His subordinate must have something important to call him right now. Feng Yang immediately stopped crying and tried to pretend that nothing had happened. He picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, President Feng. The first party said that there was a problem with the n. Where are you now?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be there at nine.¡±¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Feng Yang didn¡¯t have time to be sad. He immediately took a taxi back to the hotel.¡±

    The biggest feature of Beijing was traffic jams.

    ¡°After half an hour of traffic jams, the car finally arrived at the entrance of the hotel.¡±

    Feng Yang hurriedly got out of the car.

    ¡°At this moment, he hid his sadness in his heart and could no longer see any abnormalities.¡±

    ¡°After returning to his hotel room, he began to work busily.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°After Zhou Ziyue returned to the Lin family, ye Sui immediately asked, ¡°How was it? How was it? Did you exin everything clearly?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue was very sad now.

    She was even sadder than Feng Yang.

    ¡°These ten years, not only Feng Yang¡¯s ten years, but also her ten years.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui patted Zhou Ziyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. After today, you will be above everyone else. No one canpare to you. Not just you. In the future, your children, your children¡¯s children, will be above everyone else.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue took a deep breath and said with red eyes, ¡°Mom, I want to calm down by myself.¡±¡±

    She didn¡¯t even know why she had the courage to break up with Feng Yang today.

    ¡°She was so determined, so heartless.¡±

    ¡°Now, she felt a little regretful. She picked up her phone, opened wechat, and wanted to send a wechat message to Feng Yang.¡±

    ¡°What if after she broke up with Feng Yang, Ma Lu looked down on her again?¡±

    ¡°After all, Ma Lu didn¡¯t even add her wechat.¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang was right. Sometimes, people were impulsive at a certain moment. After being impulsive, they would regret it.¡±

    ¡°What If Ma Lu didn¡¯t want her? Based on her current situation, it would be difficult for her to find someone better than Feng Yang.¡±

    ¡°As she thought about it, Zhou Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but open the dialogue box with Feng Yang.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the wechat suddenly popped up with a friend request.¡±

    It was Ma Lu!

    ¡°After the blind date that day, Ma Lu did not add Zhou Ziyue¡¯s wechat in time.¡±

    ¡°Now, Ma Lu had finally applied.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue¡¯s heart was quickly reced by excitement. She clicked back and opened Feng Yang¡¯s wechat. Then, she clicked delete and entered the cklist.¡±

    ¡°From then on, she had nothing to do with Feng Yang anymore.¡±

    ¡°After deleting Feng Yang, Zhou Ziyue deleted Feng Yang¡¯s circle of friends again. She changed the circle of friends that she had only seen for three days to one that could be seen at any time.¡±

    ¡°After confirming that there were no problems, Zhou Ziyue agreed to Ma Lu¡¯s friend request.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue¡¯s expression and could not help but say, ¡°Ziyue, you must not be muddle-headed again. Feng Yang doesn¡¯t deserve you at all.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I got it.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, ye Sui said in surprise, ¡°What did you say?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I said I got it.¡±Zhou Ziyue looked up at Feng Yang. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t have anything to do with Feng Yang anymore. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Really? Ziyue, have you really thought it through?¡±Ye Sui asked.¡±

 Chapter 2696

    Chapter 2696: 605: take what you need

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Since she had already made things clear with Feng Yang, she would not be bothered anymore. ¡±

    From now on.

    Her identity was only Zhou Ziyue. She had nothing to do with Feng Yang.

    ¡°Even if she did, it was only as a stranger. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Good Girl, Ziyue, your fortune is still in the future.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°At this moment, wechat rang. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue looked down at her phone.

    It was a wechat message from Ma Lu.

    ¡°Who sent this message? Feng Yang?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°¡±No,¡±Zhou Ziyue shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s Ma Lu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ma Lu?¡±At this moment, ye Sui¡¯s eyes lit up. He continued, ¡°Then you have to have a good chat with little ma. Be careful with your words. Don¡¯t let little Ma discover anything.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    On the other side.

    Feng Yang finished all his official business and sat on the sofa. He looked especially tired.

    It was very ufortable.

    He had given his heart to Zhou Ziyue. He had even thought of the names of their children in the future.

    He had thought of many possibilities for the two of them in the future.

    But he had not thought of breaking up.

    The word ¡®break up¡¯was too far away for them.

    But everything happened so suddenly today.

    ¡°Feng Yang pinched the bridge of his nose, tears flowing uncontrobly from his eyes. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and immediately took out his phone to call Zhou Ziyue. ¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t believe, didn¡¯t believe that Zhou Ziyue would really break up with him. ¡±

    All of this might just be a joke.

    ¡°However, the busy tone on the other end of the phone was hinting to Feng Yang that Zhou Zi Yue had already blocked him. ¡±

    It was impossible.

    There was really no possibility between them.

    Feng Yang hung up the phone.

    ¡°Just as he hung up the phone, the ringtone sounded again. ¡±

    Was It Zhou Zi Yue?

    ¡°Feng Yang¡¯s already dim eyes instantly lit up with hope. He picked up the phone again, but the caller ID disappointed him. ¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Zhou Ziyue.

    It was his mother in Yun Jing.

    Feng Yang took a deep breath and pretended to be fine as he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello, Yang Yang.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mother Feng continued, ¡°Yang Yang, have you eaten?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. How about you?¡±Feng Yang continued to ask.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve eaten too.¡±Mother Feng smiled and said, ¡°Have you seen Ziyue today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Feng Yang answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Mother Feng asked again, ¡°Will youe back with Ziyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡±Feng Yang Thought for a moment and finally decided to go back and tell his mother about him and Zhou Ziyue. ¡°She said that she wants to stay at her aunt¡¯s house for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunt is her aunt after all. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to stay at her house for such a long time?¡±Mother Feng continued, ¡°Tell Ziyue that rtives are separated by ayer after all. They are too embarrassed to take the initiative to bring it up, but we adults shouldn¡¯t be insensible.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s her biological little aunt,¡±Feng Yang said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Hearing Feng Yang¡¯s words, mother Feng smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just saying.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, mother Feng reminded, ¡°You must take good care of yourself outside. Remember to eat on time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Feng said again, ¡°By the way, have you told Ziyue about the house? I heard from your uncle that the house prices in South Lake are about to rise. If you have such ns, you must make the down payment earlier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang¡¯s uncle worked in a real estatepany, so he had a clear view of the real estate problem. ¡±

    Mother Feng was extremely regretful that she had not listened to her brother and bought a few more houses.

    ¡°Hearing this, Feng Yang fell silent. ¡±

    ¡°After a while, he said, ¡°Yes, if the price is going to go up, why not buy it? I¡¯ll settle the down payment when I get home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Mother Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Yang nodded.

    ¡°Mother Feng asked again, ¡°Have you discussed it with Ziyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡±Feng Yang changed the topic. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After chatting with his mother for a while, Feng Yang hung up the phone. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, Feng Yang sighed. ¡°Life!¡± ¡±

    It was like a joke.

    Feng Yang finally believed a sentence.

    ¡°In this world, apart from family ties, everything would go bad. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue and Ma Lu were chatting quite well.

    Ma Lu even asked her out for dinner and a movie.

    ¡°Of course, Zhou Ziyue happily agreed. ¡±

    The next day.

    Zhou Ziyue got up early in the morning to put on her makeup.

    ¡°Seeing her like this, ye Sui was very happy. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you going on a date with Xiao Ma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Sui bent down and put his hand on Zhou Ziyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ziyue, you must seize the opportunity. The wealthy families pay the most attention to bloodline issues. If you can...¡±the rest was self-evident. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Mom, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Well, it¡¯s good that you know,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    ¡°After breakfast, Zhou Ziyue went to the restaurant where she had a date with Ma Lu. ¡±

    ¡°When she arrived, Ma Lu had not arrived yet. ¡±

    ¡°However, Zhou Ziyue was not angry. She just sat by the window and waited. ¡±

    ¡°After about half an hour, Ma Lu arrivedte. ¡±

    The most important thing was that Ma Lu was not alone. Beside her stood a beautiful woman with a good figure.

    Her skin was fair and she looked much better than Zhou Zi Yue.

    ¡°The beautiful woman took the initiative and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Zhou. I¡¯m Nina and I¡¯m also Young Master Ma¡¯s femalepanion. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Zi Yue sat there and forgot to react.

    What did Ma Lu mean by this?

    There were actually other women around her on a date with her. was he trying to humiliate her?

    ¡°Seeing that Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything, Nina smiled at Ma Lu. ¡°Young Master Ma, Miss Zhou seems to be angry!¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Ziyue stood up from the chair and smiled. ¡°Sister Nina, Nice to meet you. My name is Zhou Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    Nina was stunned.

    How could she have thought that Zhou Ziyue could actually smile.

    Amazing!

    ¡°Obviously, Ma Lu also did not expect Zhou Zi Yue to be so tolerant. She hugged Nina and sat down on the chair. Then, she said, ¡°In the future, when I go out with you, Nina will always be by my side. You Won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhou Zi Yue said.

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s good.¡±Ma Lu continued, ¡°Not only Nina, but also ANSHA, Coco, se se...¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before.¡±Zhou Ziyue looked straight at Ma Lu¡¯s ugly face. ¡°What I Like Is You. It has nothing to do with other people.¡±

    Nina took a sip of her drink.

    ¡°She was with Ma Lu purely for money, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually say such words in front of Ma Lu. ¡±

    ¡°Ma Lu raised her cup. ¡°So, you¡¯re different from them? They¡¯re all interested in my money, only you. You¡¯re doing this for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°After seeing you, I have no doubt about love at first sight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Love at first sight?¡±Ma Luughed out loud. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not money at first sight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhou Ziyue said firmly.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t after money, she was after the position of Mrs. Ma. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ma Lu nodded. ¡°I believe you. Otherwise, Jingshu wouldn¡¯t have introduced you to me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For the first time in her life, Zhou Ziyue felt that she should thank Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    ¡°At the same time, she also hated Bai Jingshu. ¡±

    She hated why Bai Jingshu would introduce such an ugly freak to her.

    ¡°Ma Lu continued, ¡°You did well. As my wife, you will have to endure more than this in the future. I will slowly let you get used to it. Of course, if you can¡¯t get used to it, you can quit anytime.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, he pulled Nina over and kissed her on the cheek. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue maintained her smile. ¡°I got it.¡±

    Ma Lu looked at Zhou Ziyue and nodded.

    ¡°After the meal, another beauty who was on par with Nina arrived. ¡±

    Ma Lu hugged her left and right while Zhou Ziyue followed behind the three of them like a servant serving tea and water.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was also a person with dignity. She could not stand such things, but she still endured it and did notin on the spot. Instead, she went home andined to ye Sui. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°What is this? ¡°At least Xiao Ma has told you his true self, unlike some people who pretend to be affectionate when they are clearly having an affair outside! ¡°Anyway, the two of you are getting what you want. You Don¡¯t need to think so much! ¡°You just need to get what you want.¡± ¡±

    ¡°In the face of money and power, everything was just floating clouds. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes and felt that ye Sui¡¯s words made sense.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°When you be Mrs. Ma, those vixens outside will have to look at your face. As long as you be Mrs. Ma, they will never be as good as you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2697

    Chapter 2697: 606: Heartless 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    It had to be said that ye Sui sometimes saw things much more clearly than others.

    ¡°When she became Mrs. Ma, those people outside would never be able topare to her! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes were full of determination. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°So, ziyue, you have to suffer through hardships to be a better person. The hardships you are suffering now are all paving the way for your future happiness.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how she would be able to attain the Dao and raise her family to heaven, ye Sui was very excited. ¡±

    He felt even more honored.

    ¡°After all, Zhou Ziyue was her daughter. She had nurtured and educated her well, which was why Zhou Ziyue had her current achievements. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, mom, I understand.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you know.¡±Seeing Zhou Ziyue like this, ye Sui nodded in relief. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After dealing with the matters in the capital, Feng Yang bought a ne ticket back to cloud capital. ¡±

    ¡°Before returning to cloud capital, Feng Yang edited a text message and sent it to Zhou Ziyue. ¡±

    He and Zhou Ziyue had a story of ten years.

    These ten years could not be forgotten just like that.

    ¡°Therefore, he nned to give himself a chance and also give Zhou Ziyue a chance. ¡±

    ¡°After sending the text message, Feng Yang went to the address on the text message. ¡±

    An hour passed.

    Two hours passed.

    ¡°In the end, he still didn¡¯t see Zhou Ziyue¡¯s figure. ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang looked into the distance, and his eyes gradually became moist. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. ¡±

    It was Zhou Ziyue.

    Zhou ziyue came?

    ¡°He knew that Zhou Ziyue was definitely like him, unable to let go of the feelings of these ten years. ¡±

    ¡°Zi...¡±the remaining word ¡®Yue¡¯was stuck in Feng Yang¡¯s throat just like that.

    What did he see?

    ¡°He saw Zhou Ziyue actually hugging a man¡¯s arm, smiling sweetly. ¡±

    ¡°The man¡¯s facial features were not very friendly, but even if they were very far away, one could still see the rich and noble aura on his body. Not only that, there were even bodyguards behind him. ¡±

    Feng Yang took a few steps back weakly.

    He had waited for so long...

    In the end...

    Was this the result he had been waiting for?

    ¡°He had thought that there was only pure love between him and Zhou Ziyue, but it was not the case. ¡±

    ¡°Handsome.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a pleasant female voice suddenly appeared in the air. ¡±

    Feng Yang looked up and saw that it was a young woman with wavy curly hair.

    She was very good-looking.

    ¡°¡±Hello,¡±Feng Yang said. ¡±

    ¡°The young woman continued, ¡°Handsome, do you know Zhou Ziyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Yang nodded.

    ¡°¡±No Wonder,¡±the young woman continued, ¡°My name is Nina.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Feng Yang,¡±Feng Yang said. ¡±

    ¡°Nina smiled and said, ¡°Are you and Zhou Ziyue a couple?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We used to be,¡±Feng Yang said. ¡±

    ¡°Nina covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. But you¡¯re so handsome, how do you see Zhou Ziyue?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang didn¡¯t say anything, ¡±

    ¡°nina continued, ¡°Handsome, there are plenty of fish in the sea. Don¡¯t be sad. Actually, this is a good thing for you. Zhou Ziyue will betray you now, but she can still get married in the future. Do you know who the person beside Zhou Ziyue is? The Young Master of the Ma Corporation, Ma Lu. When Zhou Ziyue and Ma Lu went on blind dates, she imed that she was single. She even said that she would tolerate anything for Ma Lu. Even if Ma Lu hugged her from both sides, she wouldn¡¯t care.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a girl like her.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not worth it.¡±

    Feng Yang couldn¡¯t stand still.

    His heart was broken.

    It turned out that Zhou Ziyue had wanted to break up with him a long time ago. He thought that he had done something wrong and that Zhou Ziyue wanted to break up with him... ...

    Everything had been nned for a long time.

    ¡°Thank you for telling me all this.¡±Feng Yang turned to look at Nina.

    ¡°Nina smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Actually, I¡¯m the same as her. I love vanity.¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend like Feng Yang. ¡±

    ¡°¡±However, the only difference is,¡±nina paused and continued, ¡°I never lie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Nina continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to get rid of people like Zhou Ziyue. I wish you peace and happiness for the rest of your life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you,¡±Feng Yang said. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, Nina turned around and left. ¡±

    Feng Yang suddenly felt less sad. He picked up his suitcase and walked towards the airport.

    ¡°After a four-hour flight, Feng Yang arrived in Yun Jing. ¡±

    The first thing he did after returning home was to buy a house.

    ¡°After mother Feng learned about this, she couldn¡¯t help but me, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with Ziyue! What if she doesn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom.¡±Feng Yang carefully chose his words in his heart. Then, he looked at his mother and said, ¡°I broke up with Zhou Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Broke up?¡±Mother Feng¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t as surprised as Feng Yang had imagined.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Feng Yang nodded.

    ¡°Mother Feng looked at Feng Yang and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that we broke up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°This time, it was Feng Yang¡¯s turn to be surprised. He looked at mother Feng and asked, ¡°Mom, are you telling the truth?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why not?¡±Mother Feng continued, ¡°There are some things I didn¡¯t want to say, but now that you two have broken up, it¡¯s okay for me to say it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Feng Yang asked.

    ¡°You and Zhou Ziyue were neverpatible from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Mother Feng paused, ¡°When Zhou Ziyue first came to our house, I felt that this girl was not someone who could live at home, let alone behave herself! ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You like her! ¡°So your father and I can only respect your opinion. We thought that since the two of you are in love, maybe she could make a change for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, in the end, the two of them still went their separate ways. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, you have never told me these things!¡±Feng Yang¡¯s eyes were full of shock. ¡±

    ¡°Mother Feng smiled and said, ¡°Because I know that you really like her. If I had stopped your development at that time, would you have listened to me? Since I couldn¡¯t stop her, then I might as well wish her well!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, mother Feng held Feng Yang¡¯s hand, then she said, ¡°Yang Yang, you and she are not from the same world. Now that you have separated, I am very happy. Don¡¯t feel any regrets. In the future, if she regrets it, you are not allowed to go back to the way things were. A man can not becking in ambition.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Feng Yang could not be considered outstanding, he could definitely be considered outstanding among ordinary people. ¡±

    ¡°He was a small leader in the unit. He had a car and a house. His parents were both civil servants. When he got old, he would have a pension. In the future, he would not need to have any worries. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Mother Feng continued, ¡°How about this? From tomorrow onwards, I will pay attention to the right girl for you. Our unit does not have many things. We only have many young and beautiful girls.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need for that, Mom,¡±Feng Yang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to start a new rtionship so soon for the time being.¡± ¡±

    ¡°At the moment, he wanted to focus on his work. ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine too.¡±Mother Feng knew Feng Yang very well, so she was not worried that he would turn back. She continued, ¡°If you ever want to find someone, just let me know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After listening to his mother¡¯s words, Feng Yang¡¯s mood became even more cheerful. ¡±

    He thought that his mother would be sad and sad.

    ¡°It turned out that everyone had seen the true nature of Zhou Ziyue, but he was the only one who had not seen it clearly. ¡±

    He was really a fool.

    ¡°Feng Yang looked at the sunlight outside the window. At this moment, he was filled with confidence and hope for the future. ¡±

    In the capital.

    ¡°Today, not only did Feng Yang see Zhou Ziyue, but Zhou Ziyue also saw Feng Yang. ¡±

    ¡°After returning home, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s heart was still in a panic. ¡±

    ¡°Because the love in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes could not be stopped. She was afraid that Ma Lu would discover something, and even more afraid that Feng Yang would run to Ma Lu and spout nonsense. ¡±

    What should she do?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°If Ma Lu knew that she had an ex-boyfriend, Ma Lu would definitely break up with her. ¡±

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t break up with Ma Lu.

    ¡°After thinking about it, Zhou Ziyue decided to give Feng Yang a call. ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Feng Yang picked up. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°¡±Feng Yang, did you see everything today?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked. ¡±

    ¡°See what?¡±Feng Yang asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°The person standing beside me today is my current boyfriend. I advise you not to overestimate yourself. You are not from the same world as him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±Feng Yang asked.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t go to my boyfriend and talk nonsense, or else...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t go to your current boyfriend and say anything,¡±Feng Yang said word by word. ¡°Zhou Ziyue, we won¡¯t have any rtionship in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Feng Yang hung up the phone. ¡±

    This phone call could be considered to be the end of their rtionship.

    ¡°In the future, they wouldn¡¯t have any rtionship anymore. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the phone that was suddenly hung up, Zhou Ziyue was stunned. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡±

    Feng Yang...

    Seemed to be different from before.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Feng Yang would suddenly be so heartless.

 Chapter 2698

    Chapter 2698: 607: she waspletely dumbfounded

    Trantor: 549690339

    She and Feng Yang had been together for ten years.

    ¡°In her opinion, Feng Yang should have been heartbroken and begged bitterly when she broke up with him. ¡±

    But Feng Yang didn¡¯t do any of that.

    ¡°Not only did Feng Yang not do any of that, he even told her heartlessly that they would never have a rtionship again. ¡±

    Ten years of her youth had been exchanged for such a scumbag.

    Zhou Ziyue regretted not breaking up with Feng Yang earlier back then.

    ¡°If they had broken up earlier, she might have be a richdy by now. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue pinched her fingers, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡±

    It was also at this moment that the only guilt in Zhou Ziyue¡¯s heart disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Ziyue.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door was pushed open from outside. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue immediately wiped the tears off her face. She looked back at the door and said with a smile, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said with a smile, ¡°Ziyue, how was your date today?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It was pretty good,¡±Zhou Ziyue replied. ¡±

    ¡°What does Xiao Ma Mean Now?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°¡±Mom, what do you mean?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Did he tell you when he brought home to meet his parents? When did you guys get engaged?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although ye Sui was not a richdy, he knew how important status was to this circle. ¡±

    ¡°As long as Zhou Ziyue did not get promoted, her position would not be so stable. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Zhou Ziyue shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then what does he mean now?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue thought for a moment and continued, ¡°From the looks of it, he should be treating me as a marriage partner to get along with.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can actually rush Bai Jingshu. After all, Bai Jingshu is the matchmaker.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was best for Bai Jingshu, the matchmaker, to be the one to talk about the engagement. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue¡¯s words were like a wake-up call. Ye Sui¡¯s face was instantly filled with a smile. ¡°Ziyue, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go look for Bai Jingshu right away.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu happened to be at home today.

    ¡°When ye Sui arrived, Bai Jingshu was taking care of the child. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt,¡±Bai Jingshu greeted when she saw ye Sui. ¡±

    Ye Sui smiled and went forward. ¡°Jingshu!¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu stood up from her chair and said with a smile, ¡°Second aunt, please have a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Aiya, this little baby really changes every day. He¡¯s getting cuter and cuter.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled.

    ¡°Ye Suiplimented the child a few more times before continuing, ¡°Oh right, Jingshu, have you been in contact with that pony recently?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not at the moment. What¡¯s the matter, second aunt?¡±Bai Jingshu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°I was thinking that Ziyue isn¡¯t young anymore. It¡¯s time to settle the matter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±So Soon?¡±Bai Jingshu looked at ye Sui in surprise, ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not so fast. In our hometown, girls as old as Ziyue can even walk,¡±ye Sui said. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu exined, ¡°Second aunt, I mean Ziyue and Ma Lu have known each other for less than a month. Isn¡¯t it a little early to talk about this?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Jingshu, as the saying goes, if fate brings us a thousand miles to meet, it¡¯s hard to hold hands without fate. As long as the two of them are fated, time is not a problem at all! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±But the two of them haven¡¯t gotten along yet!¡±Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°It¡¯s still too early for us to talk about this! Actually, some things have to be done naturally. It¡¯s not good to be too anxious.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, Bai Jingshu paused and changed the topic, ¡°Second aunt, actually, I¡¯m just trying to matchmake Ma Lu and ziyue. As for the specifics, I¡¯ll let the two young people develop on their own. Now, I¡¯m not only the matchmaker for Ziyue, but I¡¯m also rted to Ziyue. If I say too much in front of the Ma family, the Ma family will think that our Ziyue can¡¯t get married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui thought about it and agreed. After all, Zhou Ziyue was a girl, so she had to be more reserved. If she took too much initiative, it was inevitable that people would look down on her. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui thought about it and said, ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯re right. But you have to worry about Ziyue.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry, second aunt,¡±Bai Jingshu said. ¡±

    ¡°After chatting with Bai Jingshu for a while, ye Sui turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°Back in the guest room, Zhou Ziyue asked, ¡°Mom, how was it? What did Bai Jingshu Say?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui passed on Bai Jingshu¡¯s words to Zhou Ziyue, then, he said, ¡°Actually, what Bai Jingshu said makes sense. If we follow her closely and even mention the engagement to the Ma family, the Ma family will think that you won¡¯t be able to get married!¡±! ¡°So, ziyue, the most important thing for you to do now is to grab hold of Ma Lu¡¯s heart tightly and let her have no choice but to take the initiative to propose the engagement with you.¡± ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou Ziyue frowned slightly and looked at ye Sui. ¡°Mom, this¡­ This might be a little difficult.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°Ma Lu has been hugging me on every date with me now. His mind is obviously not on me. He justcks an official girlfriend. Do you think he will do anything for me?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Since Xiao Ma has taken a liking to you, it means that there must be something about you that attracts Xiao Ma.¡±Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue, then he said, ¡°Ziyue, you can¡¯t belittle yourself. Besides, you¡¯re not ugly. You¡¯re better than those coquettish B * tches out there!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue did not say anything.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Are you still going out tomorrow?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m Not Going Out Tomorrow,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ma didn¡¯t ask you out again?¡±Ye Sui was a little confused.

    ¡°No.¡±Zhou Ziyue continued to shake her head.

    ¡°Ye Sui frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t understand what Ma Lu meant, ¡°Since Xiao Ma didn¡¯t ask you out, then you should spend the next few days chatting with Xiao Ma and findingmon topics to talk about. I heard that the thing that couples are most afraid of is not havingmon topics after a long time.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui asked again, ¡°Feng Yang¡¯s side has beenpletely cut off, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue continued to nod.

    ¡°Seeing this, ye Sui¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯spletely cut off. Ziyue, you must not be muddle-headed at this time. A man like Feng Yang is not worth you being muddle-headed.¡± ¡±

    What was Feng Yang?

    Feng Yang wasn¡¯t worthy of Zhou Ziyue at all.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat it as if I fed my youth to a dog!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s best if you can think like that!¡±Ye Sui smiled. ¡°Ziyue, I believe that you¡¯ll definitely be better than your aunt in the future!¡± ¡±

    Du Du du ¡ª

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    Ye Sui put away the smile on her face and walked over to open the door.

    ¡°Little Shu.¡±

    The person who knocked on the door was none other than ye Shu.

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Sister, Zhuozhuo and her fianc¨¦ wille over for dinner tonight. Let¡¯s eat half an hour earlier.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhuozhuo¡¯s fianc¨¦ is here too?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Shu left. ¡±

    ¡°After ye Shu left, Zhou ziyue immediately asked, ¡°Mom, Auntie just said that ye Zhuo and his fianc¨¦ wille tonight?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Aftering to the Lin family for so many days, Zhou Ziyue had never seen ye Zhuo and her fianc¨¦. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Sui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what they said. That Idiot Ye Zhuo can actually marry into a rich family! Ziyue, just watch. Her fianc¨¦ must be an old and ugly old man!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±Zhou Ziyue said.

    ¡°¡±Why Not!¡±Ye Sui crossed his arms in front of his chest, ¡°Otherwise, with ye Zao Like That, which rich young master would like her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that said, it was not without reason. Thinking of this, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes showed a hint of a smile. ¡±

    Ma Lu was at least young.

    ¡°Knowing that ye Zao¡¯s fianc¨¦ was Old and ugly, her heart instantly calmed down. ¡±

    At night.

    Zhou Ziyue specially dressed up and arrived at the restaurant.

    ¡°When they arrived, ye Zao and Cen Shaoqing had yet to arrive. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Aunty, uncle-inw.¡±Zhou ziyue called out politely, ¡°Zao Zao and the others haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled and said, ¡°Quickly sit down. Zao Zao should be here soon.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue sat down on her seat.

    ¡°Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°Zouzhuo and the others have arrived.¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, a slender figure walked in from outside. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was stunned.

    ¡°She saw that the person who walked in from outside was wearing a simple white hoodie, ck jeans, and a pair of ck Martin boots, which made her look cool and wild. ¡±

    ¡°Looking up, she saw a stunning face. ¡±

    Smiling and smiling.

    This was¡­

    Ye Zhuo.

    It had been three years since theyst saw each other. He did not expect ye Zhuo to still be so beautiful.

    ¡°Mom and Dad.¡±

    ¡°¡±Zhuo Zhuo,¡±Lin Jincheng said with a smile, ¡°Take a seat. Your mom knew that you wereing back, so she specially asked the kitchen to cook a lot of dishes that you like.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shaoqing?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo replied, ¡°He¡¯s parking the car. He¡¯lle in right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°Just as she was speaking, another set of footsteps could be heard. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue raised her head again and saw a tall figure.

    ¡°The man was wearing a moon-white long gown with a pair of buttons. He wore a long ck coat and held a string of dark red Buddhist beads in his hand. His entire being exuded a sense of alienation, making one unable to catch up to him. ¡±

    He looked like a demon and a Buddha.

    ¡°Uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°After he said that, the man walked to Ye Zao¡¯s side and sat down. He whispered in a very intimate manner. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was dumbfounded.

    This¡­

    This was ye Zao¡¯s fianc¨¦?

 Chapter 2699

    Chapter 2699: 609: There is a way

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Ziyue was stunned by the scene in front of her. She could not breathe.

    Didn¡¯t they say that ye Zhuo¡¯s fianc¨¦ was an old and ugly man?

    ¡°Why was the man in front of her not old or ugly? Instead, he looked like a visitor from outer space. ¡±

    This face could only be described as Shengshi¡¯s beauty.

    What was going on?

    Ye Zao was just an idiot who had nothing but skin. How could she have such an outstanding fianc¨¦?

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue clenched her hands tightly, feeling extremely ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Shu opened her mouth, ¡°Shaoqing, this is second aunt. Zao Zao, you¡¯ve met her before.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Second aunt?¡±CEN Shaoqing frowned without a trace and continued, ¡°Auntie, if I remember correctly, Grandma only has you as her daughter. Where did Zao Zao and I get a second aunt?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After he finished, the atmosphere became a little quiet. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu and ye Sui were not rted by blood, so it was true. ¡±

    ¡°When Ye Shu and ye Zao were still living in the basement of Yun Jing, they did not see any rtives in their parents¡¯house. But now, everyone who had any connection with them came over to recognize them. ¡±

    It really matched that sentence.

    ¡°No one asked if they were poor in a busy city, but rich people had distant rtives deep in the mountains. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was an extremely arrogant person to begin with, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such an extremely philistine person. ¡±

    ¡°His upbringing didn¡¯t allow it, and neither did his pride. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu followed, ¡°Right, right, right, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue couldn¡¯t sit still. Looking at Cen Shaoqing¡¯s reaction, he wasn¡¯t prepared to treat them as rtives at all. ¡±

    Then what were they?

    Air!

    Zhou Ziyue was a person who wasn¡¯t afraid of power. She wanted to stand up and defend herself.

    How could ye Sui Not Be Ye Shu¡¯s sister?

    ¡°Blood was thicker than water. Now that Ye Shu had climbed up the socialdder, she didn¡¯t even acknowledge them as rtives? ¡±

    ¡°But for some reason, as long as she took a look at Cen Shaoqing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. Her legs went weak and she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui also had an evil fire hidden in her heart. Just like Zhou Ziyue, she could not say a single word in this situation. ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, there was only the sound of chewing on the dining table. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Shu kept picking up food for ye Zhuo with her chopsticks. ¡°Recently, the base has been working overtime. Eat more.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After picking up food for ye Zhuo, ye Shu picked up food for Cen Shaoqing. ¡°Shaoqing, eat more too. It¡¯s not good for young people to eat only vegetables. You need to replenish your protein properly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For a moment, the reflection of ye Sui and Zhou Ziyue made the mother and daughter look like outsiders. ¡±

    Ye Sui was almost angered to death.

    ¡°Because from the beginning until dinner was almost over, Cen Shaoqing and Ye Zhuo did not call her second aunt. ¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, when a new son-inw met an elder for the first time, he should have prepared a red packet. ¡±

    ¡°But Cen Shaoqing not only did not have a red packet, he did not even have the proper etiquette. ¡±

    This was too much!

    What did ye Shu mean by this?

    Was she trying to intimidate her?

    ¡°Ye Sui was furious, but he did not dare to question her. ¡±

    After the meal.

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at ye Zao and said, ¡°Zao Zao, after all, Ye Sui and I are sisters. Back then, you helped me once. Can you not make things difficult for them on ount of Mom?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao looked at Ye Shu. ¡°Mom, this is between you and them. As long as they don¡¯t go overboard, I will treat them as air.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Shu nodded.

    ¡°With these words, Ye Shu was relieved. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°On the other side, in the guest room. ¡±

    Ye Sui was furious. ¡°Ye Shu is such an ingrate. I misjudged her!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that ye Zhuo¡¯s fianc¨¦ is an old and ugly man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhuo didn¡¯t look as stupid as before. ¡±

    He looked verypatible with Cen Shaoqing.

    ¡°For no reason, when Zhou Ziyue saw her, she actually felt a sense of inferiority. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao and her fianc¨¦ were a couple, but she had to spend the rest of her life with an ugly freak. ¡±

    How could Zhou Ziyue be reconciled to this.

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°Who knows! Logically speaking, this handsome and rich man shouldn¡¯t be interested in that idiot! How did they end up together! It¡¯s really strange!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, ye Sui looked at that man as if he was more than just rich. ¡±

    His temperament was not something that an ordinary person could have.

    ¡°This made ye Sui feel a little jealous. It was one thing for ye Shu to be lucky, but why was her daughter so lucky! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue also felt strange and continued, ¡°Do you think that man has some problems in other aspects?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What problems?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°For example, those problems that can¡¯t be seen?¡± ¡±

    Those problems that can¡¯t be seen!

    ¡°Ye Sui narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Maybe there really are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, Zhou Ziyue felt much better. ¡°That man might be a psycho! The kind that is indirect!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Right, right, right!¡±At this point, the smile on ye Sui¡¯s face stopped, and he continued, ¡°But a psycho doesn¡¯t have that kind of Aura, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Even now, when he recalled it, ye Sui still felt a chill in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Indirectly, as long as it doesn¡¯t happen, it¡¯s the same as ordinary people!¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Ye Sui nodded.

    ¡°Then, ye Sui continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask around tomorrow and see what kind of background this man has!¡±If there really was a mental illness, it would be impossible to hide it. ¡±

    ¡°After all, there was no such thing as an imprable wall in this world. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°You and Xiao Ma still have to continue. You Can¡¯t think that Xiao Ma is not good enough for you just because ye Zao found someone like this! Ye Zao has a good family background, but you don¡¯t have a family background like ye Zao¡¯s!¡± ¡±

    ¡°This sentence was a good reminder to Zhou Ziyue, who was daydreaming. ¡±

    ¡°After that, ye Sui added, ¡°Not only is your family background inferior to ye Zao¡¯s, you¡¯re not as pretty as ye Zao.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui could see it clearly.

    Zhou Ziyue couldn¡¯t bepared to ye Zao just by looking at his face.

    ¡°At this moment, Zhou Ziyue seemed to have thought of something, she continued, ¡°Oh right, Mom. Why would ye Zao¡¯s fianc¨¦ say that Grandma only has one daughter? What¡¯s going on? Could it be that after she became rich, she didn¡¯t even want her biological parents anymore?¡± ¡±

    This was too much!

    ¡°Speaking of this, ye Sui narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be that she knows about it?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui was also very confused. Logically speaking, ye Shu should not know about it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±Zhou Ziyue was also very curious. ¡°Mom, what did Auntie Know?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°Your Auntie and I are not biological sisters. She was adopted.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Adopted?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sui nodded.

    ¡°When Ye Shu came to the Ye family, Ye Sui was 12 years old. A 12-year-old girl had already remembered many things. ¡±

    ¡°Actually, if this did not happen tonight, ye Sui would have already forgotten. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since she was adopted, then she should know how to be grateful. How could she treat her grandparents and you like that! This is too much! Should grandparents be penniless?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°If she didn¡¯t have grandparents back then, she would have died a long time ago! Now, she has found her biological parents and doesn¡¯t even want them anymore! This kind of person is too disgusting!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, go and ask her for the Vi Tomorrow!¡±Zhou Ziyue changed the topic and looked at ye Sui. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said, ¡°Go Tomorrow? Can she give it to us?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui was originally full of confidence in himself, but after these days of interaction, ye Sui had almost figured out the situation. ¡±

    It was impossible to get the vi from ye Shu.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°This time, not only does she want to give the vi, she also has to give money.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Ziyue like this, ye Sui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ziyue, have you thought of a good idea? Quickly tell Mom!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Just do as I say. If ye Shu dares to reject you, just tell her not to regret it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Is this really effective?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°¡±Just do as I say,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    Ye Sui narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°By the way, Mom, do you still have evidence of ye Shu being adopted back then?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡±What about Grandpa and Grandma?¡±Zhou ziyue said, ¡°We¡¯ll move out of the Lin family today and then call Grandpa and Grandma toe over.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui said in puzzlement, ¡°Ye Shu and Your Grandpa and Grandma have even signed the termination letter. What¡¯s the use ofing here now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Just ask them toe over. Oh right, bring the termination letter with you!¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t answer ye Sui. She walked to the cab and started to pack her clothes, ¡°We¡¯ll move out tonight! Go find ye Shu now and ask her to buy us a vi and give us a nine-figure deposit. Otherwise, this matter will never end!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2700

    Chapter 2700: 611: Beijing 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Ziyue was not the same person as usual.

    Her tone was arrogant and her attitude was overbearing.

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and said, ¡°Ziyue, do you have any ideas?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t ask,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui frowned slightly. ¡°Ziyue, if you think of any good ideas, you must tell Mom.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just follow my instructions.¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t say too much to ye Sui. If she said too much, she would definitely ruin things. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t want to take too big a risk.

    ¡°Ye Sui was very curious and continued, ¡°Ziyue, what exactly are you thinking?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t ask too much.¡±Zhou Ziyue put the clothes into the suitcase and continued, ¡°Go and find ye Shu quickly. I¡¯ll pack the rest.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to move out overnight?¡±Ye Sui was very uncertain.

    What if they moved out and they couldn¡¯t move back?

    ¡°¡±Mom, let me ask you. Do you want to be like Ye Shu and be a richdy?¡±Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui and asked seriously. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Sui nodded.

    Even in her dreams.

    God knows how much she envied ye Shu.

    ¡°¡±Since you want to,¡±Zhou ziyue narrowed her eyes, ¡°Then listen to me. As long as you listen to me, I promise you can live the same life as ye Shu.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Really?¡±Ye Sui frowned slightly, unable to believe what Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes were full of confidence.

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Alright, go and find ye Shu quickly. Tell her what I said, and thene back quickly.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui walked to the front yard.

    ¡°Soon, he arrived at Ye Shu¡¯s yard. ¡±

    Ye Shu was watering the nts in the yard with a small kettle.

    ¡°Little Shu.¡±

    ¡°¡±SIS, why are you here now?¡±Ye Shu asked in surprise when she saw ye Sui. ¡±

    Ye Sui walked over with a smile. ¡°I came to say goodbye to you and chat with you.¡±

    ¡°Say Goodbye?¡±Ye Shu was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, do you still want to leave?¡± ¡±

    This was not ye Sui¡¯s style.

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Sui nodded. He felt that Zhou Ziyue was not just saying that. He continued, ¡°Our Ziyue is already packing her things.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll get the driver to send you guys off,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±No need, no need.¡±Ye Sui directly refused. ¡°We¡¯ll take a taxi to go by ourselves, Little Shu. I came to look for you to confirm something.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    Ye Sui looked at Ye Shu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be straightforward. Are you going to buy our vi or not?¡±It was just buying a vi. Ye Shu was really stingy. She could buy a vi until now!

    They were sisters!

    ¡°Ye Shu smiled at ye Sui. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the obligation to buy a vi for you, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±You mean you don¡¯t want to buy it, right?¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to buy it. Just don¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡± ¡±

    Ye Shu frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t understand what ye Sui meant.

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at ye Shu proudly and continued, ¡°Think about it yourself. Oh right, I sent my bank ount number to your wechat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    Ye Sui stretched out five fingers. ¡°Transfer the money over. This number starts with nine digits.¡±

    Ye Shu frowned slightly.

    ¡°¡±Little Shu, I¡¯ve told you everything I need to say. Think about it yourself.¡±After saying that, ye Sui turned around and walked out of the door. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at ye Sui¡¯s back, her eyes full of confusion. ¡±

    What exactly was the reason that made ye Sui be like this?

    She was a little curious.

    ¡°But she was only curious for a moment, so ye Shu continued to water the flowers. ¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°When ye Sui returned to the room, Zhou Ziyue had already packed everything. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and continued, ¡°Ziyue, are we really leaving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Have you told ye Shu Everything?¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, I have.¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°But she doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention ofpromising.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±This isn¡¯t something that she can notpromise just because she doesn¡¯t want topromise.¡±Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Mom, check if there¡¯s anything else that you have forgotten. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Ye Sui nodded. He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Then, are we really leaving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue pulled up the suitcase.

    ¡°Ye Sui was a little hesitant. ¡°Really, really leaving?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Am I still joking with You?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked back.

    ¡°Ye Sui bit his lips. ¡°Ziyue, tell me honestly, how confident are you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±About 90% ,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Ye Sui said again, ¡°Ziyue, what do you know? Tell me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again.¡±Zhou Ziyue was getting impatient. ¡°Just listen to my instructions.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Ye Sui picked up the suitcase next to him. ¡°I¡¯ll take a gamble today!¡±

    Ye Sui followed Zhou Ziyue¡¯s footsteps and walked to the door without looking back.

    Zhou Ziyue had arranged for an online car booking in advance.

    ¡°Ye Sui got into the car and asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±To the hotel,¡±Zhou Ziyue answered. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay in the hotel next?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded.

    ¡°Then until when?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°Until ye Shu invites us back.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui narrowed his eyes. ¡°Can ye Shu reallye and pick us up personally?¡±

    ¡°She will.¡±

    ¡°Seeing Zhou Ziyue¡¯s determined look, ye Sui slowly calmed down. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue had never been an unreliable person. She must have her own reasons for being so sure.

    ¡°About half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. ¡±

    The mother and daughter officially moved from the Lin family to the hotel.

    ¡°When they arrived at the hotel, Zhou Ziyue continued, ¡°Mom, did you call Grandma?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why did you call your grandma?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°I called Grandma and asked her and Grandpa to bring the letter of divorce with Ye Shu to Beijing.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Sui frowned. ¡°Why did you ask them toe?¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was getting impatient. ¡°Can you not ask so many questions? Just do as I say!¡±

    Ye Sui was stunned by Zhou Ziyue¡¯s words.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? ! Hurry up and call Grandma and Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui immediately took out his cell phone. Just as he was about to make a call, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Then what should I tell your Grandma and Grandpa?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just do as I say.¡±Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face was a little ugly. ¡°Why do you always talk so much nonsense! Is this very interesting?¡±

    ¡°For some reason, ye Sui suddenly felt a little afraid of Zhou Ziyue who was like this. He swallowed his throat and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll contact your grandmother and the others right away.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After that, ye Sui dialed the number of his hometown. ¡±

    ¡°After hanging up the phone, ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and said, ¡°Your grandparents said that they wille tomorrow.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Send a message to ye Shu. Tell her that you¡¯ll wait for three days. If she still turns hostile after three days, then don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Send a wechat message?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yun Jing.

    Yao Cuifen and ye Dafu boarded the ne to the capital.

    ¡°It was Yao Cuifen¡¯s first time on a ne, so she was very excited. She looked at ye Dafu and said, ¡°Do you think Xiao Sui has sent a message?¡± ¡±

    Ye Dafu hugged a teacup and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It must be Xiao Shu who asked us to go over.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shu?¡±Yao Cuifen asked.

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Ye Dafu continued, ¡°I heard that Shu is Amazing Now! Lin Qingcheng is a famous tycoon in the capital. She is now a richdy from a rich family!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Yao Cuifen¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    ¡°¡±Speaking of which, we have three daughters. Little Sui is the most filial!¡±Ye dafu sighed and said, ¡°Shu has been a richdy outside for so many years. She thought of us. Little Sui has only been there for a few days!¡±! She already wants to take us over to enjoy her life!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Yao Cuifen had experienced many things over the years, there was a saying that said that a leopard can¡¯t change its spots, ¡°That B * Tch has always been a b * Tch since she was young. I never thought that she could raise me! We worked so hard to raise her up, and yet she wants to cut off rtions with us! Is there such a daughter in the world?¡± ¡±

    ¡°In Yao Cuifen¡¯s mind, no matter what happened, Ye Shu was raised by her, and that was her daughter! ¡±

    ¡°Even if they signed the termination letter, their bones and tendons were still broken! ¡±

    ¡°The reason why they did not look for ye Shu all these years was because they did not know where Ye Shu was. Now that they knew that Ye Shu was in the capital and that she had be a richdy, they naturally could not miss such a good thing! ¡±

    Who asked ye Shu to be their daughter?

 Chapter 2701

    Chapter 2701: 612: shrew cursing street 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yao Cuifen leaned back in her chair and suddenly thought of something. She then said, ¡°Oh right, have you asked little spike?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Asked what?¡±Ye Dafu asked.

    ¡°Yao cuifen then said, ¡°Ask if that B * Stard has really struck it rich outside!¡± ¡±

    Ye Dafu shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then why don¡¯t you ask!¡±Yao Cuifen was very anxious. She then said, ¡°Hurry up and ask now. Take out your phone.¡± ¡±

    Ye Dafu took out his phone and was about to make a call. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what someone said just now! You Can¡¯t make calls on the ne!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you make calls on the ne?¡±Yao Cuifen asked.

    It was her first time on a ne and she didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Then how would I know!¡±Ye Dafu said.

    ¡°Yao cuifen continued, ¡°That B * Stard is really heartless. After so many years, he still doesn¡¯t know how to take us over and show US filial piety!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the most important thing for us to go over this time is?¡±Ye Dafu asked.

    ¡°What?¡±Yao Cuifen asked.

    ¡°¡±Money,¡±ye Dafu answered. ¡±

    ¡°If they confirmed that ye Shu had really be a richdy, then they would definitely need more money to go back. ¡±

    ¡°Ye dafu continued, ¡°Shuai Shuai won¡¯t be out for another ten years. We have to leave a way out for little treasure.¡± ¡±

    Little Treasure was ye Shuai¡¯s son.

    Yao Cuifen nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. How much do we need then?¡±

    ¡°Ye Dafu narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°That depends on where little treasure will work in the future. When we get to Beijing, we¡¯ll give little treasure a call and see what he says.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yao Cuifen nodded.

    ¡°Four hourster, the ne stopped at the Beijing Airport. ¡±

    Ye Sui and Zhou Ziyue came to pick them up personally.

    ¡°¡±Dad, MOM, over here!¡±Seeing ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen, they immediately waved. ¡±

    ¡°Spiky!¡±

    Yao Cuifen ran over excitedly.

    ¡°¡±Mom, how was the journey?¡±Ye Sui smiled and said, ¡°Did it go well?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It went well!¡±Yao cuifen nodded and looked around, then said, ¡°Just the two of you?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who else do you want?¡±Ye Sui asked back.

    ¡°Yao cuifen continued, ¡°She didn¡¯te with you?¡± ¡±

    Her?

    ¡°Ye Sui was puzzled. He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Mom, Stop Dreaming! Do you think ye Shu wille to pick you and Dad Up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this point, ye Sui changed his tone. ¡°Stop Dreaming! She is now a richdy with bodyguards and a driver. There are dozens of nannies at home. Why would shee to pick you up? What are you thinking!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Yao Cui Fen immediately widened her eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s true?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s true?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Yao Cui Fen continued, ¡°Did that wretched girl really find a rich man?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not just rich! She has power! She¡¯s very powerful anyway!¡±Speaking up to this point, ye Sui sighed. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re not from the same world as her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°How are we not from the same world? I¡¯m her mother! I¡¯ll always be her mother!¡±Yao Cuifen put her hands on her hips. ¡°So What? Does she still dare to disown me?¡±

    ¡°Yao Cuifen¡¯s voice was especially loud, causing the passengers at the airport to look over, their eyes full of curiosity. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue put down her phone and noticed the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. She reached out and tugged at Yao Cuifen¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, Please Lower Your Voice. There are so many people watching!¡± ¡±

    A country bumpkin was indeed a country bumpkin! She had no experience at all!

    Could the airport be a ce for her to make a racket?

    ¡°If she did not really need Yao Cuifen, Zhou Ziyue would not have provoked such a person no matter what she said. ¡±

    ¡°¡±So what if I¡¯m making a racket! If they have the ability, then let the policee and arrest me! What a joke! Now they don¡¯t even allow people to speak?¡±Yao Cuifen said. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, more and more people looked over. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue wanted to find a hole to hide in, so she had to hold Yao Cuifen¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s Go First!¡± ¡±

    ¡°What? Why are you talking so quietly? I don¡¯t owe them money!¡±Yao Cuifen red at the crowd. ¡°What are you looking at!¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui¡¯s face was also a little embarrassed. He pulled Yao Cuifen and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    Yao Cuifen cursed and walked forward. She wished she could greet everyone¡¯s ancestors a few times.

    How dare she meddle in her business!

    ¡°Soon, they arrived at the hotel. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ve booked a room for You and Dad. You can stay next door to us. If you two need anything, just knock on the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Stay in a hotel? Why do you need a hotel?¡±Yao Cuifen red at ye Sui. ¡°It¡¯s fine if that ungrateful ye Shu doesn¡¯te to pick me up, but now he wants me to stay in a hotel?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Ye Shu is a richdy now. How could she have time to talk to you?¡±

    ¡°Yao Cuifen was so angry that she cursed, ¡°This ungrateful...¡± ¡±

    Yao Cuifen¡¯s ability to curse made ye Sui¡¯s scalp go numb.

    How could she be so good at scolding people? !

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay,¡±Zhou Ziyue said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to make little aunte to pick you up and live a good life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Yao Cuifen¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, ¡°What Way?¡± ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what way for the time being. You just need to listen to my arrangements.¡±Zhou Ziyue remained mysterious.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yao cuifen nced at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Ziyue, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue nodded and continued, ¡°You and Grandpa have been on the ne for so long. You must be tired. Rest first. I¡¯ll send your lunch overter.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Yao cuifen nodded lovingly and said with a smile, ¡°We, ziyue, are the most sensible! As expected of someone who went to university!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye dafu continued, ¡°Ziyue, what are you thinking about? Can you tell Grandpa About It?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, you and Grandma are old and it¡¯s not suitable for you to work hard. So, let me do this kind of thing. You and Grandma just wait to hear my good news.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±That¡¯s fine.¡±Ye Dafu was very satisfied with Zhou Ziyue¡¯s answer and said with a smile, ¡°Ziyue has really grown up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°Grandpa, please go in and rest with Grandma. By the way, what do you want to eat for lunch? My mom and I will go buy it for you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Just eat something for lunch. Your Grandma and I are not that particr people.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°Alright then. Grandpa, you and Grandma should get some rest. My mom and I will not disturb you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhou Ziyue grabbed ye Sui¡¯s hand and left the room. ¡±

    ¡°After leaving, ye Sui curiously asked Wen Zhou ziyue, ¡°What can you do? ! Now That Your Grandpa and Grandma Are Here, you should tell me, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°These days, Zhou Ziyue refused to tell her anything. Ye Sui was really worried to death! ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said impatiently, ¡°I told you not to ask so many questions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui nced at Zhou Ziyue and did not ask any more questions, but she was still curious, she continued, ¡°Let me tell you, your grandmother is not someone to be trifled with. If you provoke them now and fail to take advantage of them, you will suffer!¡± ¡±

    What kind of person was Yao Cuifen?

    A typical shrew!

    She did not acknowledge anyone other than her son and grandson!

    ¡°Not to mention Zhou Ziyue, even if it was her daughter, Yao Cuifen could turn hostile at any time. ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue had a confident look on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±As long as you know what to do.¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°You should ask ye Shu about that!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ask ye Shu?¡±Ye Sui was stunned.

    ¡°¡±Yeah.¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°She¡¯s about to be in big trouble.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui couldn¡¯t understand what Zhou Ziyue was saying at all.

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±Zhou Ziyue continued. ¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue said, ¡°We¡¯re going to buy food first, then we¡¯re going to record a video.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Record what video?¡±Ye Sui was even more confused.

    Zhou Ziyue smiled. ¡°A video that will ruin ye Shu¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui wanted to ask more, but Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°You just have to cooperate with me. Knowing too much is not good for my n.¡± ¡±

    ¡°When she said this, ye Sui immediately stopped asking. He just said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I Won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± ¡±

    The mother and daughter went outside to buy food.

    ¡°After dinner.., zhou ziyue said, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I Have Something to tell you. You have to do as I say. Only by doing as I say can ye Shue to take you back willingly and show respect to you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Yao Cuifen immediately nodded. ¡°Ziyue, you say it. Your Grandpa and I will listen to you.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue took out her phone. ¡°I will record a video for you guys in a while...¡±

    ¡°After finishing her sentence, Yao Cuifen was overjoyed. ¡°This university student is really different. He speaks in a clear and logical manner. Ziyue, hurry up and record it!¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2702

    Chapter 2702: 612: public opinion ferment 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhou Zi Yue nodded. ¡°Alright, then you make your preparations.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already prepared.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zi Yue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you just now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Yao Cui Fen patted her chest. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it all!¡±

    ¡°Yao Cui Fen couldn¡¯t do anything else, but she was throwing a tantrum and pretending to be crazy. If she imed to be number one, no one would dare to im to be number two. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandpa, What About You?¡±Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Dafu. ¡±

    Ye Dafu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue took out her phone. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin then.¡± ¡±

    Yao Cuifen immediately entered her state of mind.

    ¡°Not long after, such a video was posted online. ¡±

    The title was: [ adopted daughter heartlessly abandons elderly parents! ]

    ¡°Such a title was too eye-catching, and it could easily cause anger in people¡¯s hearts. ¡±

    ¡°An elderly couple had painstakingly raised their adopted daughter, who waspletely unrted to them, more than ten years ago. But now, their adopted daughter was rich, and she actually turned her back on them! ¡±

    Such a person was simply not worthy of being human!

    It was simply disgusting!

    ¡°On the video, Yao Cuifen was crying bitterly, ¡°When she first came here, she was still so young and had a high fever. It was us, husband and wife, who brought her up, fed her, and clothed her. In the blink of an eye, the child had finally grown up, and she thought that we could retire peacefully, but who knew... ... who knew ... ...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Dafu wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He portrayed the helplessness of a father to the fullest. ¡±

    ¡°In a moment, ye Dafu walked in front of Yao Cuifen and held her hand. ¡°Forget it, children are all debts! Let¡¯s just pretend that we never raised her...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yao cuifen cried, ¡°I just want to see her and hear her call me mom. Is it that difficult?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The video was not long. It had only been a few minutes, but the viewership and number of views had already exceeded 10,000. ¡±

    [ oh my God! This adopted daughter is too vicious! She doesn¡¯t even acknowledge her parents! ]

    [ does she deserve to be human? ]

    [ this is disgusting! ]

    [ I beg powerfulizens to dig out this disgusting adopted daughter! ]

    [ ... ]

    ¡°Zhou ziyue browsed through thements on the inte one by one, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly. ¡±

    ¡°She knew very well that the influence of public opinion on the inte was powerful. With the current situation, if it continued to ferment, it might even affect the LIN Corporation. That was why Zhou Ziyue thought of such a move. ¡±

    It was very obvious.

    She had not taken the wrong step.

    This was how it should be when dealing with people like ye Shu.

    ¡°Ye Sui stood beside Zhou Ziyue and said worriedly, ¡°Ziyue, can we really do this? Just based on a video and a fewments, we can get ye Shu to obediently buy us a big vi?¡± ¡±

    Why did she find this matter so mysterious?

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mom,¡±Zhou Ziyue continued, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Lin family or ye Shu himself, neither of them can resist the public opinion on the Inte. Once the public opinion develops to a point where it can not be controlled, then ye Shu, including the Lin Group, will pay a painful price. ¡°On this point, this businessman, Lin Jincheng, knows better than us. He also knows better than us to stop the losses in time.¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue had seen too many such things.

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Ziyue nodded. ¡°The Lin family should be very lively now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue smiled and said, ¡°They are busy looking for connections and public rtions to suppress the heat of this matter.¡± ¡±

    Unfortunately.

    The Lin family had overlooked many phenomena.

    ¡°In today¡¯s society, it was no longer a society where capital could control the sky. ¡±

    It was basically impossible for the Lin family to quietly suppress this matter and shut the mouths of the masses.

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Sui was very worried. ¡°The Lin family is so rich. As the saying goes, money can make the devil turn the Millstone. Ziyue...¡± ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°This is the age of traffic. So many people are watching this matter! The Lin family is nothing!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue was, after all, a university student. She had a wide range of knowledge and was well-organized. ¡±

    ¡°Hearing her words, ye Sui immediately felt relieved. He smiled and asked, ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait,¡±Zhou Ziyue said. ¡±

    ¡°Wait for what?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Wait for ye Shu to contact us.¡± ¡±

    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t contact us?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°She will contact us.¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t say anything. With Zhou Ziyue¡¯s current situation, if she asked too many questions, Zhou Ziyue would definitely get impatient. ¡±

    So he decided not to ask.

    In the room next door.

    ¡°Yao Cuifen was already dreaming of making a fortune. ¡°Old Man, how much do you think we should charge?¡± ¡±

    Ye Dafu put away his phone. ¡°I¡¯ve checked just now. The Lin family is not an ordinary wealthy family. We need at least ten digits.¡±

    ¡°Like father, like daughter. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui opened his mouth and asked for nine digits. Ye Dafu was even more ruthless than ye Sui. Every time he opened his mouth, he asked for ten digits. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±Ten digits?¡±Yao Cuifen counted with her fingers. In the end, she covered her mouth and said in surprise, ¡°One billion?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Dafu nodded.

    ¡°Yao cuifen continued to ask, ¡°Is the Lin family that Rich?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±One billion is just a drop in the ocean for them,¡±ye Dafu said. ¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we ask for more?¡±Yao Cuifen asked.

    ¡°Ye Dafu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he said, ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll see how things go. You should be smarter too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°With a billion dors, they would be considered millionaires! ¡±

    ¡°Yao cuifen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As the number of reposts and clicks of the video increased, this matter attracted a lot of attention from the media. ¡±

    There were even people who contacted Zhou Ziyue to find out the whole story.

    Zhou Ziyue avoided the main point and said a few things.

    ¡°First, her grandparents¡¯adopted daughter was now very rich. ¡±

    ¡°Second, her husband¡¯s identity was not simple. He was an important figure in the capital. ¡±

    ¡°Once these two points were revealed, the public opinion became more and more heated. ¡±

    ¡°As an important figure, he should not have done such a heartless thing! ¡±

    ¡°Heavens! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a daughter in the 21st century!¡±

    [ disgusting! ]

    ¡°[ it seems that there is something about the identity of the adopted daughter. After investigating for so many days, we still haven¡¯t found out the true identity of the adopted daughter. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ I¡¯m so angry! If I find out who the adopted daughter is, I¡¯ll definitely send her a wreath! ] ¡±

    [ count me in for sending a wreath! ]

    ¡°Just like that, two days passed. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui would hold his phone to read thements every day and see the people reposting them. He said proudly, ¡°Ye Shu must be worried to death right now! She never thought that we would invite your grandparents over!¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was talking to the media on the phone.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°I have to get your dad and libang toe over as well.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue hung up the phone and looked at ye Sui, ¡°Mom, contact ye Shu now. Tell her that no matter what, we are still a family. Let her think about what she said to her before. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for not caring about our rtives.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sui nodded and immediately opened ye Shu¡¯s wechat.

    Ye Shu had been so busy these past few days that she didn¡¯t have time to read the news.

    It wasn¡¯t until ye Sui sent her a message that she realized what had happened.

    ¡°Seeing the ugly faces of ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen appear in the video, Ye Shu was so angry that her whole body was trembling. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng was reading the newspaper and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that your sister isn¡¯t easy to deal with. We shouldn¡¯t have bothered with her from the beginning.¡± ¡±

    ¡°How could I have imagined that their skin would be so thick!¡±Ye Shu felt like she had eaten a fly.

    ¡°She originally didn¡¯t want to care about the past, but some people were just that shameless. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Saying this, he paused. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, neither of you need to handle it.¡±At this moment, a clear and shallow voice appeared in the air. ¡±

    Lin Jincheng and ye Shu turned around. It was ye Zhuo.

    ¡°Zhuo Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Your identity is special now. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to interfere in this matter. Let Me Do It!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo¡¯s face was expressionless. He continued, ¡°We don¡¯t need to care about this matter. Let it ferment naturally.¡± ¡±

    Rumors stopped at wise men.

    ¡°There were many things that even if ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen could hide for a while, the inte had memories. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t Care?¡±Lin Jincheng didn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°¡±Really, really don¡¯t Care?¡±Ye Shu asked. ¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zao looked at Ye Shu, then, he said, ¡°Mom, there are some things that you can look down on and you can see clearly, but that can only represent you personally. You have to know that not everyone is like you. ¡°Also, when a person¡¯s heart is not enough, the snake will swallow the elephant.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For those top-notch rtives, the only way was topletely sever ties. ¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, they would be bloodsucking worms with no bottom line. They would suck blood while not being satisfied. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2703

    Chapter 2703: 613: things have developed to the way they are now

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In fact, things have developed to the way they are now, which is beyond ye Shu¡¯s imagination.¡±

    Ye Shu was also regretting it now.

    ¡°She regretted that when ye Sui came to the capital, she had forgotten about the pain after she recovered from her scar.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu looked at ye Zao and continued, ¡°Zao Zao, don¡¯t worry. Mom Won¡¯t be stupid again in the future.¡±¡±

    Ye Zao nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Zao Zao, have you and Shaoqing been busy recently?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, they have been busy.¡±Ye Zao continued, ¡°There is a project on Mars that has some problems.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Then what about your wedding date?¡±Recently, the Lin family had been preparing for their wedding. Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Have you discussed with Shaoqing whether the wedding should be postponed?¡±¡±

    Postponed?

    ¡°The corners of Ye Zhuo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. When Cen Shaoqing heard these words, he was afraid that he would cry.¡±

    ¡°¡±No need.¡±Ye Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°No matter how busy I am, I can still find time to get married.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing that the wedding could not be postponed, Lin Jincheng said, ¡°Alright, then your mother and I will continue to prepare for the wedding.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly, as if he had thought of something. ¡°Oh right, Grandma Cen and Aunt Xiang wille tomorrow.¡±¡±

    There was a custom in the capital.

    ¡°Before the groom-to-be and the bride got married, there would be a betrothal letter and a gift.¡±

    Lin Jincheng nodded. ¡°I know that.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Your father and I have been discussing this matter since the day before yesterday! Zao Zao, will you be at home tomorrow?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Cen Shaoqing and I will be at home in the morning,¡±ye Zao answered.¡±

    ¡°Are you still going to the base in the afternoon?¡±Lin Jincheng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°Alright, then you should go and rest. You still have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Alright, Father and mother, you should rest early too,¡±ye Zhuo said.¡±

    Lin Jincheng looked at ye Zhuo¡¯s back and suddenly felt a little sad. He couldn¡¯t help but tear up his eyes.

    ¡°Seeing him like this, ye Shu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±I just suddenly feel a little ufortable.¡±Lin Jincheng wiped his eyes, ¡°Why do girls have to get married when they grow up? Our Zao is usually busy. We don¡¯t even see each other every three to five months. If we get married, we won¡¯t see each other for three to four years!¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as he thought of these things, Lin Jincheng felt very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was the apple of his eye, but in the blink of an eye, she was going to be someone else¡¯s apple.¡±

    This was too unbearable!

    ¡°Ye Shu was also a little ufortable, but she stillforted him, ¡°It won¡¯t be. Even if Zao gets married, she¡¯ll still be our daughter. This will always be her home. Even if she doesn¡¯t have time to visit us, we can go visit her. How can we only see her once every three to five years! You¡¯re exaggerating!¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing Ye Shu¡¯s words, Lin Jincheng¡¯s mood was slightly better.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°After ye Sui sent a message to Ye Shu, not only did ye Shu not reply, but she was also cklisted.¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue!¡±Ye Sui was furious. ¡°Look at this B * Tch Ye Shu, she¡¯s too much!¡±¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhou Ziyue asked.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°She cklisted me!¡±¡±

    ¡°cklisted?¡±Zhou ziyue frowned.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Sui handed the phone to Zhou Ziyue. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue took the phone and frowned. ¡°This ye Shu is really daring!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since she¡¯s heartless, don¡¯t me us for being unrighteous!¡±¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±Ye Sui asked.

    ¡°¡±I only have my way!¡±Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If the news media calls you, just say that you two were close sisters when you were young. Later, she married a rich man and became like this.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Sui nodded.

    Zhou Ziyue began to contact V-belt rhythm. She even said that she wanted to directly reveal the identity of her adopted daughter.

    ¡°¡±My grandparents¡¯adopted daughter is Ye Shu, the wife of the CEO of the LIN Group.¡±¡±

    ¡°After this message was sent to the other party, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean.¡±

    The other party did not respond anymore.

    Zhou ziyue frowned slightly.

    What was going on?

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue contacted other media outlets, but the result was still the same.¡±

    What was going on?

    Could it be that the Lin family used their power to suppress the news?

    ¡°In the end, she had underestimated the power of capital.¡±

    Zhou Ziyue still did not give up. She logged into her ount and nned to shoot a new video to upload.

    The main characters of the video were still ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen.

    Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen cried so hard that they could not help themselves.

    ¡°In the end.., they still pretended to say, ¡°Actually, we just want to see our daughter. Since she doesn¡¯t want to see us, then forget it. This means that our mother-daughter rtionship, our father-daughter rtionship, hase to an end! It has reached a point where we can not stay! Please Don¡¯t me her. No matter what, we were once a family. She will always be our daughter!¡±¡±

    ¡°These words could be said to be extremely harsh, causing theizens in front of the video to burst into tears. They could not help but sigh at how strong the love of a father and mother was!¡±

    ¡°The adopted daughter already had no conscience. However, as parents, under such circumstances, not only did they not me the adopted daughter, they even pleaded for the adopted daughter!¡±

    ¡°[ this is too much! who exactly is the adopted daughter! Why is it that after so many days, we still haven¡¯t found out! ]¡±

    [ I¡¯m so angry that I haven¡¯t eaten for an entire day! ]

    ¡°[ uncle and aunt, don¡¯t be anxious. Good will be rewarded for good and evil will be rewarded for evil. It¡¯s not that the time hasn¡¯te yet. ]¡±

    ¡°[ ording to reliable sources, the adopted daughter is the mistress of a prominent family in the capital. Her children are all very outstanding. I really didn¡¯t expect such a person to actually have children! ]¡±

    [ ... ]

    ¡°In just a few minutes, public opinion had reached an uncontroble stage.¡±

    ¡°Next, it was time to expose ye Shu¡¯s identity!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Ziyue narrowed her eyes.¡±

    Just wait!

    ¡°Soon, Ye Shu would have a taste of being exposed online.¡±

    ¡°Lying on the sofa, Zhou Ziyue slowly flipped through thements. She felt that something was wrong. There were more and more newments. This time, not only were the newments not scolding ye Shu, but...¡±

    They were scolding them!

    What was going on?

    ¡°¡±Damn it, I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see my adopted daughter appear. I also didn¡¯t see the name of this family! If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, who would believe that there would be such a shameless person in the world! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±¡±

    ¡°You made me waste so much sympathy!¡±

    ¡°¡±You consumed the sympathy of the masses and even tried to stir up public opinion. Do you really think that everyone is blind? You want to use us as guns, right?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Brothers!¡±! The identities of these two old men had already been exposed! Ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen had previously forced Mrs. Lin to sever her rtionship with them. This time, if we hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, Mrs. Lin might have been smeared by them!¡±¡±

    [ two animals! They don¡¯t deserve to be someone else¡¯s parents! ]

    ¡°[ there are probably many people who don¡¯t know the whole story! ]! Then, I¡¯ll repeat it for everyone. These two old geezers are called ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen. Thirty-eight years ago, the Scum Xi Muwen gave his biological daughter to this couple for adoption and gave them a huge amount of child support! Because they were not rted by blood, this couple beat and scolded Mrs. Lin. When Mrs. Lin was still underage, they were chased out of the house by these two scumbags! Not only that, these two scumbags even almost sold Mrs. Lin to an old wealthy businessman. Later on, Mrs. Lin could not bear the burden and directly cut off her finger and cut off her rtionship with them! Now, these two shameless things actually had the nerve toe knocking on her door... ¡°... ¡°...¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t understand how things had turned out like this. As she watched, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of color on her face.¡±

    ¡°¡±Also, the people who released this video are these two granddaughters, their names are Zhou Ziyue. Speaking of this Zhou Ziyue,pared to those two beasts, she was simply better than them! Even though she had a boyfriend, she was still going on a blind date with a tall, rich, and handsome man in the circle of Beijing! She thought that she hid it well, but she didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of the tall, rich, and handsome man, she was just a clown! Disgusting to the extreme¡±

    ..

    More and more simrments were made.

    Zhou Ziyue couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°At this moment, ye Sui ran over excitedly with his phone in hand. ¡°Ziyue, Ziyue, have you looked at your phone? !¡±¡±

    Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°The number of reposts has exceeded 100 million! These ye Shu can¡¯t get up anymore! Our family is really going to post it!¡±¡±

    ¡°When these words fell into Zhou Ziyue¡¯s ears, she only felt that it was very ironic.¡±

    ¡°Have you looked at thements?¡±Zhou Ziyue looked at ye Sui.

    She understood now!

    She finally understood!

    She understood why ye Shu dared to block ye Sui¡¯s wechat.

    ¡°Comments?¡±Ye Sui was stunned. ¡°Whatments?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, thements were all for them!¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re finished,¡±Zhou Ziyue said expressionlessly.¡±

    ¡°If ye Sui observed carefully, he could see that Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face was frighteningly pale.¡±

 Chapter 2704

    Chapter 2704: 614: unable to say a single word

    Trantor: 549690339

    What a pity.

    ¡°Ye Sui did not notice Zhou Ziyue¡¯s expression and said with a smile, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s over! Ziyue, what are you saying?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was stunned and could not say a single word.

    Regret.

    She was very regretful now.

    She regretted why she had to create trouble.

    ¡°She had thought that she had always been very smart, but she did not expect that from the beginning to the end, she was the clown. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Sui nudged Zhou Ziyue. ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zhou Ziyue looked up at ye Sui, and at that moment, tears fell directly from her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s all fake! It¡¯s all fake!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Sui was still immersed in the beautiful dream that Ye Shu was going to be unlucky and that their family was going to be rich. He continued, ¡°Everything Is Fake?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhou ziyue cried, ¡°Mom, we have nothing! We shouldn¡¯t havee to the capital in the first ce!¡± ¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯te to the capital, none of this would have happened, and she wouldn¡¯t have broken up with Feng Yang. ¡±

    She regretted it.

    Zhou Ziyue really regretted it!

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door first.¡±Ye Sui walked over to open the door.

    The door opened and a staff member stood outside.

    ¡°Are they ye Sui and Ms. Zhou Ziyue?¡±The hotel staff member asked.

    Ye Sui nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The staff member continued, ¡°Please Pack your things and go to the front desk to go through the formalities. Leave the hotel.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leave the hotel? Why?¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Is it ye Shu who came to pick us up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°The staff looked at ye Sui and said, ¡°There are also ye Dafu and Ms. Yao Cuifen who are with us. Please leave our hotel as soon as possible.¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui was still a little confused.

    ¡°Until the staff left, ye Sui still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, what¡¯s going on!¡±Ye Sui continued, ¡°Ye Shu didn¡¯te either. Why did the hotel suddenly stop letting us stay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ziyue, say something!¡±Seeing that Zhou Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything, ye Sui reached out and pushed her. ¡±

    Only then did Zhou Ziyue react. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°If this continued, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the capital city any longer. ¡±

    They could only leave first.

    ¡°¡±Go Back?¡±Ye Sui widened his eyes speechlessly. ¡°Damn girl, are you crazy!¡± ¡±

    How could she go back in this situation?

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what happened?¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui narrowed his eyes and turned on his phone again.

    ¡°After ye Sui figured out what happened, he was dumbfounded. He looked at Zhou Ziyue and asked, ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡±

    Why did the public suddenly attack them? !

    ¡°Zhou ziyue continued, ¡°Now you understand why the hotel doesn¡¯t let us stay here, right?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What about our Vi?¡±

    ¡°Hearing that, Zhou ziyue said speechlessly, ¡°What time is it? You¡¯re still thinking about the vi? !¡± ¡±

    Ye Sui was unwilling.

    He was very unwilling.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s all because of you, you wretched girl!¡±Ye Sui pped Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not leaving, but you insisted on leaving! Now Isn¡¯t It Better!¡± ¡±

    ¡°When he left the Lin family, ye Sui had already felt that this matter was a little unreliable. It was Zhou Ziyue who insisted on moving away! ¡±

    ¡°Now, it was enough! ¡±

    Ye Sui was really angry!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a way? Didn¡¯t you have a way? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡±Ye Sui was so angry that he was about to cry.

    Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this...¡±

    She really didn¡¯t expect it.

    ¡°¡±Mom, stop talking. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±Zhou Ziyue knew how big the impact of this matter was. She continued, ¡°And Grandpa and Grandma.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Since things had developed to this point, ye Sui wasn¡¯t willing to leave just like that. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m Ye Shu¡¯s sister. Why should I leave!¡± ¡±

    Zhou ziyue frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized the seriousness of the situation?¡±

    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that!¡±Ye Sui got angrier the more he thought about it. He pped Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face again. ¡°I think you¡¯re sick! I must have lost my mind to believe your nonsense!¡±

    The current ye Sui was very regretful.

    ¡°If she had not listened to Zhou Ziyue and moved out of the Lin family, she would still be living in the Lin family. ¡±

    At least there was hope if she lived in the Lin Family!

    But now!

    ¡°There was no hope, there was nothing! ¡±

    ¡°Go and apologize to me now! Go and apologize to ye Shu! Ask her to forgive you!¡±

    Zhou Ziyue just sat on the ground with no life on her face.

    She came to the capital.

    She felt that her life was a joke.

    A clown who had been yed.

    ¡°¡±We shouldn¡¯t havee from the beginning.¡±Zhou Ziyue looked up at ye Sui. ¡°If we hadn¡¯te, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thinking back to everything that had happened in the capital, ye Sui felt very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°First, he was fooled by Ma Lu, and then he broke up with Feng Yang... ¡±

    Their ten-year rtionship was all ruined by her hands.

    Zhou Ziyue suddenly broke down and burst into tears.

    Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue and was so angry that he wanted to kill her with a knife!

    ¡°How could I give birth to such a useless thing like you!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, ye Sui seemed to have thought of something. He held Zhou Ziyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Get Up! Get Up quickly! You Go and contact Xiao Ma and ask him to think of a way!¡± ¡±

    ¡°The Lin family had power and influence in the capital, but the Ma family was not bad either! ¡±

    ¡°With Ma Lu around, this matter would definitely be resolved perfectly. ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Ma Lu, ye Sui regretted the p that he gave Zhou Ziyue just now. ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible for me to be with him,¡±Zhou Ziyue said in a daze. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Why?¡±Ye Sui widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue¡¯s eyes were full of self-mockery. ¡°Do you really think that he likes me?¡±

    Ma Lu was just ying with her.

    ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s heart went cold, and she felt very ufortable. ¡±

    ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡±Ye Sui looked at Zhou Ziyue, his eyes full of disbelief. ¡±

    ¡°He was just ying with me! Did you take it seriously?¡±Zhou Ziyueughed.

    Ye Sui stared at Zhou Ziyue. ¡°What did you say! Say It Again!¡±

    Zhou Ziyue bit her lips.

    Ye Sui was so angry that his face turned white. He grabbed Zhou Ziyue¡¯s shoulder and shook it hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±

    Zhou Ziyue was her only hope!

    ¡°But now, that hope was gone! ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue¡¯s face was devoid of any expression. She was like a marite.

    ¡°At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside. It was ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen. ¡±

    ¡°Xiao Sui! What are you doing? ! What happened between the mother and Daughter?¡±Yao Cuifen looked at the mother and daughter sitting on the ground. Her face was full of surprise.

    Neither of them said anything.

    ¡°Yao cuifen continued, ¡°Why is the hotel suddenly not letting us stay? is Little Shuing to pick us up?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yao Cuifen was still immersed in the joy of being picked up by Ye Shu to enjoy her life. ¡±

 Chapter 2705

    Chapter 2705: 615: one hand covering the sky

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yao Cuifen didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with ye Shuing to pick her up.

    ¡°No matter what, she was ye Shu¡¯s mother. ¡±

    She was the one who raised ye Shu.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, Ye Shu wouldn¡¯t be where she is now. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Zhou Ziyue helped her upload the video. ¡±

    ¡°So, Ye Shu would definitelye to pick her up and live a good life! ¡±

    ¡°Thinking of this, Yao Cuifen was very excited. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pick you up? Ye Shu wants to kill us all right now! Don¡¯t even dream about it!¡±Ye Sui¡¯s emotions were already on the verge of copse. Now that he heard Yao Cuifen¡¯s whimsical words, how could he still hold back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Kill Us All?¡±Yao cuifen frowned and said, ¡°Does she think that she can control everything in the capital?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Sui continued, ¡°It¡¯s all because you were too good to her back then!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Of course, ye Sui was being sarcastic. ¡±

    ¡°Because ye Shu was not rted to Yao Cuifen at all. Back then, Yao Cuifen treated ye Shu worse than a servant. She often beat and scolded her, and sometimes she didn¡¯t even give her food. That was why ye Shu was forced to work before she was an adult, it was also because shecked love that ye Shu fell in love so quickly when she met Lin Jincheng. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Little Sui, what do you mean by saying these things now?¡±Yao Cuifen asked. ¡±

    Ye Sui took out his phone. ¡°Go and see for yourself.¡±

    Yao Cuifen took the phone. There was an interview video on the phone. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Buttface¡¯s grandmother and Sanzhu¡¯s mother? Why are they on TV?¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Buttface¡¯s grandmother began to speak. ¡±

    ¡°¡±You Mean Shu! I know that child! She¡¯s the third daughter of the old ye family.¡± She sighed, then she said, ¡°Speaking of which, that child is also pitiful. She only had such parents. Who knows how much suffering she had to endure when she was young! She was not even half a person tall, yet she had to cook for the whole family and wash their clothes! She didn¡¯t even finish junior high school before she went to work! The Old Ye couple are really not human!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I also know about Shu. Shu is a good child, but it¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t give birth to a good family. The Old Ye couple still have the nerve to acknowledge their daughter. If it were me, I would have long found a hole to hide in!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I already guessed that Shu is not the biological child of the Old Ye family! It seems that my guess is right!¡±

    ¡°¡±Although Shu wasn¡¯t their biological daughter, since they adopted Shu, they should be responsible for her!¡±! ¡°You don¡¯t know how pitiful that child was when she was young. It was winter, and she didn¡¯t even have a pair of shoes. Her feet were red from the cold. In the end, Aunt Ge couldn¡¯t stand it and gave her daughter¡¯s shoes to her!¡± ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that Shu is doing well now!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The surrounding people were all talking at once. Even without ye Shu¡¯s appearance, they knew that ye Dafu and Yao Cuifen did not treat ye Shu well back then. ¡±

    ¡°In order to find out what kind of person ye Shu was, the media specially arranged for reporters to go to Ye Shu¡¯s hometown for an interview. Only then did the scene on the screen appear. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Nonsense! They¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±Yao Cuifen was hopping mad. ¡°These gossipy women, B * tches, only they know how to talk, right? Ziyue! Ziyue, take a video for me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°It had been so many years since the incident, so how could they have any evidence that she had abused ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°In court, they still had to pay attention to witnesses and evidence! ¡±

    ¡°With a mouth under her nose, would they be the only ones who knew how to speak? ¡±

    She would also speak!

    Yao Cuifen¡¯s greatest ability was to make the dead into the living.

    Zhou Zi Yue raised her head to look at Yao Cuifen. ¡°It¡¯s useless. My video ount has already been blocked.¡±

    ¡°Due to the distortion of the truth and the destruction of other people¡¯s reputation, Zhou Ziyue¡¯s video ount had been blocked. ¡±

    ¡°¡±How could this be?¡±Yao cuifen continued, ¡°Then what about your rich boyfriend?¡± ¡±

    Zhou Ziyue did not speak.

    ¡°Are You Mute?¡±Yao Cuifen was so angry that she pushed Zhou Ziyue.

    Zhou Ziyue did not speak.

    Ye Sui did not speak either.

    ¡°Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t say anything, Yao Cuifen was so angry that she started cursing, ¡°You Useless Thing! Did you offend them? ! I knew you didn¡¯t have a rich life! Did youe all the way here just to make us look bad?¡± ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Yao Cuifen appearing in Beijing was no different from making a fool of herself. ¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    At the Lin family manor.

    Ye Shu was sitting on the sofa with her phone in her hand. Her face was filled with shock. ¡°Oh my God! The direction of the wind has really changed!¡±

    Theizens from before were all on ye Dafu¡¯s and Yao Cuifen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Coincidentally, this was ye Zhuoing down from his spin. Ye Shu turned her head to look at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Zhuozhuo!¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±Ye Zhuo asked. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu continued, ¡°Did you arrange these videos on the Inte?¡± ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Zao shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Then what did they do?¡±Ye Shu was very curious.

    Ye Zao smiled faintly. ¡°Because justice is in the heart of the people.¡±

    Ye Shu¡¯s face was filled with emotion.

    ¡°In fact, all these years, Ye Zao had been using ye Shu¡¯s name to help those people from Yun Jing¡¯s hometown. After all, these people had done ye Shu a favor in the past. ¡±

    ¡°Now that ye Shu¡¯s reputation had been wronged for no reason, they definitely had to speak up for ye Shu. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ahhh!¡±Bai Jingshu walked in from outside with the child in her arms. When she saw ye Zao, the baby in her arms shouted excitedly, ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Little Tiezhu!¡±

    Ye Zao walked over with a smile and reached out to carry him.

    ¡°The child was only two months old, but he already recognized people and was exceptionally close to Ye Zao. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, tie Zhu, your brother, and I aren¡¯t as close as you are!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Really? Does little tie Zhu already know Auntie?¡±

    ¡°Little tie Zhu could not speak, so he could only babble a few times, as if echoing ye Zao¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Sister-inw, is tie Zhu a little overweight?¡±The child was only two months old, but he was already heavy in his arms. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°18 pounds! The doctor also said that he¡¯s a little overweight, so he asked me to control my appetite a little.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, a two-month-old child would weigh around 10 to 15 pounds, but the little tiezhu weighed 18 pounds. ¡±

    ¡°I have to control it.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ye Shu stood up from the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to be fatter, right?¡±Ye Shu was a little reluctant to part with such a young child who had to go on a diet. ¡±

    ¡°After all, she was a grandmother. It was normal for her to feel sorry for her grandson. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just to let the baby eat less. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not letting him eat anymore. Besides, it¡¯s better to eat less than fatty liver, right? It wouldn¡¯t be good if such a young child gets fatty liver and it affects his health.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Shu nodded. She walked over and took the small iron pir from ye Zhuo¡¯s arms. ¡°Everyone says that our iron pir is fat. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s fat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lin Ze walked in from outside. Hearing this, he smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not fat? He¡¯s already a ball!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Who says that about their own son!¡±Ye Shu rolled her eyes at Lin Ze.

    ¡°Lin Ze smiled and said, ¡°He is. The Doctor said to control his weight.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2706

    Chapter 2706: 616: Unexpected 1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ye Shu hugged little tiezhu and continued, ¡°Did the doctor say how much a normal child weighs?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu replied, ¡°Around 10-15 kilograms.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Then our little Tiezhu is only three kilograms overweight.¡±Ye Shu turned to look at Bai Jingshu, then, she said, ¡°Jingshu, if you control the baby¡¯s weight, you must not lose too much at once. If you lose too much at once, the child will definitely not be able to take it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jingshu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I know.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, Bai Jingshu seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh right, Mom, how are things at Home?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine,¡±ye Shu said. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, brother, sister-inw, you guys are at home. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±Ye Zhuo took his phone and walked out. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu turned around and looked at Ye Zhuo. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Zhuozhuo, where are you going?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo said, ¡°Pingting is going out of town tomorrow. We¡¯re going out for a gathering tonight.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Lizi is going too?¡±Ye Shu asked.

    Ye Zhuo nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng continued, ¡°You girls have to pay attention to your safety outside. Try not to drink alcohol. If it¡¯s inconvenient to drive when you¡¯re back, give me a call. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, Dad.¡±Ye Zhuo changed into his white shoes. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    The car was parked outside.

    Ye Zhuo opened the driver¡¯s seat door and sat inside.

    ¡°Soon, the ck sports car disappeared into the night. ¡±

    ¡°Half an hourter, ye Zhuo parked the car in the parking lot near the night market. ¡±

    ¡°Sear Sear!¡±

    ¡°As soon as the car stopped, Zhao Pingting waved her hand and ran over. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Pingting, why are you here so early!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°No, I just parked the car and saw you!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lizi?¡±Zhao Pingting continued to ask.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she send a message in the group chat when I first set off? She should be here soon!¡±Ye Zao said.

    Zhao Pingting took out her phone. ¡°Let me see where she is now.¡±

    ¡°After that, Zhao Pingting sent a message to the group of three. [ I¡¯m here with Big Zao! Where are you, Lizi? ] ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi was waiting for the traffic light. When she saw Zhao Pingting¡¯s message, she immediately replied, [ right away! Go and order some food before drinking a cup of tea. Wait for me. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ okay, drive slowly. Don¡¯t be anxious. ] ¡±

    ¡°After replying to an Lizi¡¯s message, Zhao Pingting looked up at Ye Zhuo. ¡°Lizi said that she¡¯ll be here soon. She wants us to order first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Zhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°After an Lizi replied to the message, the traffic light at the intersection ahead turned green. An Lizi released the handbrake and the car slowly drove forward. ¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°At this moment, a rolls-royce suddenly rushed over from the right intersection. ¡±

    Chi!

    An Lizi mmed on the brakes.

    Her car had been hit.

    ¡°After realizing this problem, an Lizi immediately opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are You Blind?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll Take Full Responsibility.¡±The Rolls-royce driver was a middle-aged man with white gloves on his hands. From the looks of it, he was a professional driver. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, an Lizi¡¯s attitude softened a little. She continued, ¡°Uncle, do you know that you just ran a red light? It¡¯s very dangerous to do this at an intersection!¡± ¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°Before the driver could finish his sentence, the back seat door of the Rolls-royce was opened by someone. A well-built figure in a suit walked out. ¡°Miss an.¡± ¡±

    It was a very deep voice.

    It sounded a little familiar.

    ¡°An Lizi looked up and said in surprise, ¡°Boss song!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu nodded slightly and continued, ¡°I felt that the voice sounded a little familiar when I was in the car just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect it either,¡±an Lizi said. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu looked at an Lizi. ¡°Miss an, I¡¯m really sorry. My driver just started his shift. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the car¡¯s repairs.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi turned to look at the car. ¡°I¡¯m afraid my car won¡¯t be able to drive.¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s car had just stuck to the back of her car.

    ¡°The entire back of the car had caved in. If not for the chauffeur braking in time, she would already be lying in a hospital bed. ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Miss an, where are you in such a hurry to go? I can send you over first and get my people to...¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A week ago.¡±Song Shiyu continued, ¡°Miss an, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, let¡¯s find a ce to sit and discuss the car maintenance.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±I¡¯ve arranged to have dinner with Zhuozhuo and the others. Oh right, has boss song eaten yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Not yet,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not, then you cane with us. When we¡¯re done eating, we can still drive together.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu hesitated for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s go.¡±An Lizi continued, ¡°Drive Your Car?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the driver.¡±

    ¡°An Lizi said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu turned around and whispered a few words to the driver.

    ¡°The driver said respectfully, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu walked to an Lizi¡¯s side. ¡°Miss an, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±An Lizi nodded and followed song Shiyu into the rolls-royce.

    ¡°The driver turned into song Shiyu, and an Lizi sat in the passenger seat. ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the address?¡±Song Shiyu turned his head and asked.

    An Lizi adjusted the navigation. ¡°Just follow the navigation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°About ten minutester, the two of them arrived at the agreed location. ¡±

    It was a night market.

    The ce was bustling with people and the air was filled with the smell of fireworks.

    Song Shiyu¡¯s gaze scanned the surroundings for a few times before he averted his gaze.

    This ce suited her style.

    ¡°Do we need to find a ce first?¡±Song Shiyu turned his head to look at an Lizi and asked.

    ¡°An Lizi was looking around for an Lizi when she suddenly saw ye Zhuo talking andughing with Zhao Pingting. She smiled and said, ¡°Found it, found it. Mr. Song, Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Song Shiyu followed an Lizi¡¯s line of sight and looked over.

    ¡°As expected, he saw ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°In the crowd, she was wearing a simple white t-shirt, jeans, and hot pants. Her hair was tied up into a bun. ¡±

    ¡°Simple, but not simple. ¡±

    ¡°Zha Zha!¡±An Lizi waved at them excitedly. ¡°Pingting!¡±

    ¡°¡±Lizi, over here!¡±Zhao Pingting immediately waved her hand in response. ¡°Zha Zha, look at the person beside Lizi. He looks so much like brother song!¡± ¡±

    Mr. Song?

    ¡°Hearing this, Ye Zha turned around and indeed saw song Shiyu¡¯s figure. ¡±

    Zhao pingting frowned slightly. ¡°I forgot to wear my sses when I went out today. Did I see wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly. It¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°The two of them got closer and closer. Zhao pingting asked curiously, ¡°Lizi, why are you here with Brother Song?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Zhao Pingting and song Shiyu had been driving ck more often, so they addressed each other more intimately. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi exined, ¡°My Car and Mr. Song¡¯s car had a little friction at the traffic light junction, so we came together.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu stood behind them and greeted them, ¡°Ye Zhuo, Pingting, do you mind if I join you for a free meal?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±No, no,¡±Zhao Pingting said with a smile. ¡±

 Chapter 2707

    ¡°Chapter 2707: 618: she is faith and Light, Glory World Wedding -LRB-end chapter)1¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhao Pingting had a pretty good impression of Song Shiyu.

    ¡°He was gentle and polite, with handsome features and a modest personality. ¡±

    ¡°However, what made Zhao Pingting curious was why song Shiyu was still single even though he was not bad looking. ¡±

    Could it be that song Shiyu was the same as Cen Shaoqing in the past and had seen through the secr world?

    ¡°Zhao Pingting moved a seat inside. ¡°Brother Song, please take a seat.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Song Shiyu sat in Zhao Pingting¡¯s seat.

    Ye Zhuo called the waiter over. ¡°I¡¯d like another cup of green tea.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, she seemed to feel that something was amiss. She turned to look at Song Shiyu. ¡°Brother song, is green tea okay?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Song Shiyu nodded.

    Ye Zhuo smiled at the waiter. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have another cup of green tea.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, please wait a moment.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi also put her bag away and smiled. ¡°Great Zao, Pingting, do you know how boss song and I Met?¡± ¡±

    ¡°How did we meet?¡±Zhao Pingting¡¯s face was full of curiosity.

    Ye Zao held the green tea and opened his red lips. ¡°Car ident.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, an Lizi looked at ye Zao in surprise. ¡±

    Even song Shiyu turned his eyes curiously.

    ¡°An Lizi widened her eyes. ¡°D * MN! Zao Zao, you installed a surveince camera on me!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Are you stupid? You said it yourself that there was a small friction with brother song¡¯s car at the traffic light junction.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi patted her head. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, an Lizi smiled and looked at Zhao Pingting. ¡°So Pingting is the idiot.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting was innocently med. ¡°How am I Stupid?¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°How are you not stupid? When I said that there was a small friction with boss song¡¯s car, you were there too. Even searing could guess that it was because of the car ident. You¡¯re just like 250.¡± ¡±

    Zhao Pingting scratched her head. ¡°My reaction wasn¡¯t as fast as searing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so silly.¡±

    The two of them spoke one after another without any estrangement because they had not seen each other for a long time.

    ¡°Ye Zao took the menu and ordered a few dishes. Then, he handed the menu to song Shiyu. ¡°Brother song, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let the two of them order first,¡±song Shiyu said. ¡±

    Ye Zao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve ordered everything they like.¡±

    ¡°An lizi smiled and said, ¡°Zhuo Zhuo understands the two of us very well.¡± ¡±

    Only then did song Shiyu stretch out his hand to take the menu.

    They were all very ordinary high-end dishes.

    ¡°They did not seem to have any special features, but there was already a long queue outside the door. ¡±

    Song Shiyu added two more dishes. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, the dishes were all served. ¡±

    ¡°Although there was now song Shiyu, the atmosphere of the conversation did not change at all. The three of them chatted andughed, asionally even giving song Shiyu a cue. ¡±

    Song Shiyu was quite good at catching up.

    ¡°There was a boiling hot pot on the table. The red oil was boiling, and a few prawns were poured in. After about ten minutes, they were scooped out, fresh and refreshing. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo ate three prawns in a row. ¡°The prawns here are very delicious. Try Them.¡±

    Zhao Pingting shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat prawns.¡±

    ¡°Let me try.¡±An Lizi scooped up a prawns.

    Song Shiyu was eating the fat cow in his bowl.

    ¡°An Lizi took a bite of the prawns. ¡°The taste is really good. Boss song, you should try it too. The prawns won¡¯t taste good when they¡¯re too slippery.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Song Shiyu scooped up a piece of prawns and slid it into the bowl.

    ¡°The round prawns were wrapped in a spicy dipping sauce. Not only were they smooth and refreshing, their lips and teeth were fragrant. There was also a very special taste to them. ¡±

    ¡°Through the boiling heat from the bottom of the pot, an Lizi looked up at ye Zao. ¡°Da Zao Zao Zao, the wedding date between you and Master Five ising up soon. Are You Nervous?¡± ¡±

    The wedding date.

    Yes.

    ¡°Although the person in front of him was his sweetheart, he was also about to be someone else¡¯s pillow. ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s lowered eyes could not tell what kind of expression he had.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was thinking.

    ¡°If the person who was trapped in the small dark room more than ten years ago had not met her, what kind of situation would he be in now. ¡±

    Was there still song Shiyu in the Human World?

    Perhaps.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°If a person did not have light in his heart, how could he survive? ¡±

    ¡°Her beautiful face was faintly discernible. After a moment, ye Zao slowly said, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not particrly nervous.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Oh Right, Zao Zao, your wedding date with Master Five is set for the sixth day of February, right?¡±Zhao Pingting asked. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Zouzhuo nodded slightly.

    ¡°Zhao Pingting did some calctions. ¡°Then I might not have time to rush back. Zouzhuo, you...¡±at the end of her sentence, Zhao Pingting¡¯s voice became softer and softer. ¡±

    ¡°Upon hearing this, an lizi continued, ¡°Can you take a leave of absence?¡± ¡±

    The three of them were best friends. It was not easy to meet each other. An Lizi did not want Zhao Pingting to miss ye Zouzhuo¡¯s wedding.

 Chapter 2708

    ¡°Chapter 2708: 618: she is faith and Light, Glory World Wedding -LRB-end chapter)2¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zhao pingting said, ¡°I just started my job, so it might not be convenient for me to apply for leave.¡± ¡±

    An Lizi¡¯s face was filled with regret.

    Zhao Pingting was the same.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo held Zhao Pingting¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Alright, Pingting. I¡¯ll post the wedding video in our group.¡± ¡±

    Zhao pingting nodded. ¡°Then you guys have to post more photos in the group that day. Just treat it as me attending the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Not long after, song Shiyu looked at his watch and said slowly, ¡°Ye Zhuo, I have a meetingter. I might have to excuse myself.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo turned to look at song Shiyu. ¡°Alright, Brother Song, you should go back now.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu stood up and left. ¡°Pingting, miss an, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Brother song, be careful on the road.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After song Shiyu left, Zhao Pingting looked at his back and said, ¡°Brother song is quite handsome and has a good personality. How can he not have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±A good personality?¡±An Lizi turned to look at Zhao pingting and continued, ¡°Pingting, I¡¯m afraid you have some misunderstanding about a good personality!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Zhao Pingting¡¯s face was filled with confusion.

    ¡°An Lizi continued, ¡°Do you know what song Shiyu¡¯s nickname in the circle is?¡± ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhao Pingting asked.

    ¡°An Lizi said slowly, ¡°King Yama.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that.., an lizi continued, ¡°Actually, in recent years, song Shiyu has restrained himself quite a bit. I heard that when he was still a minor, he was imprisoned in the Juvenile Detention Center for many years because he killed his father. ¡°Anyway, the people in the circle have a very bad impression of him. ¡°Before I met him, I didn¡¯t have a good impression of him.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhao Pingting was surprised.

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t look like this kind of person.

    ¡°During this period of time, song Shiyu had always been like a spring breeze. ¡±

    An Lizi continued to exin many things about song Shiyu to Zhao Pingting.

    ...

    In the infirmary.

    ¡°Song Shiyu sat on a chair expressionlessly, allowing doctor Liu to examine him. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu also sat beside him and said, ¡°Third brother, what did you do? You made yourself look like this!¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu was in a very bad condition. Red bumps were growing all over his body.

    ¡°Hearing this, song Shiyu did not say anything. ¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu continued, ¡°Boss song is allergic to prawns. Luckily, he came back in time. Otherwise, he might go into shock at any time.¡± ¡±

    He was not afraid of shock.

    He was just afraid that ye Zhuo would find out something was wrong.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu frowned. ¡°Third brother, What¡¯s going on? Did you get ambushed?¡± ¡±

    Song Shiyu¡¯s constitution was not good and he was allergic to many things.

    Especially prawns.

    ¡°Therefore, song Shiyu definitely ate prawns without knowing. ¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the other party was definitely someone who knew song Shiyu very well. ¡±

    Who Was It?

    Who wanted to harm song Shiyu?

    ¡°¡±No,¡±song Shiyu said slowly. ¡°I ate it myself.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Why?¡±

    Self-torture?

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Song Shiyu said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Third brother, there¡¯s something very wrong with you!¡± ¡±

    He had definitely met someone?

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s Ye...¡±before Bai Jiayu could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Song Shiyu. ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone. It¡¯s me who wants to taste what shrimp tastes like.¡± ¡±

    Bai Jiayu took a look at song Shiyu. His eyes were actually filled with heartache.

    Song Shiyu was such a proud person.

    ¡°But now, he had be like this... ¡±

    ¡°¡±Third brother.¡±Bai Jiayu squatted down and looked up at Song Shiyu. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to put yourself through this. If you like it, go and fight for it. Life is so long. Don¡¯t leave yourself with regrets.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Heughed when he was happy, cried when he was sad, and chased after the person he liked. ¡±

    Why was there a need to be so tired?

    ¡°With song Shiyu¡¯s current status, there was no need for him to do that. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yeah, life is like a spring in the grass.¡±Song Shiyu sighed softly. ¡°Jiayu, Cherish Little Tang well.¡± ¡±

    Little Tang was Bai Jiayu¡¯s current girlfriend.

    ¡°The two of them were on and off, and they had feelings for each other. However, Bai Jiayu felt that there was something missing, so he didn¡¯t care. ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu was a little speechless. ¡°Third brother, we¡¯re talking about you now! What are you CUE me for?¡± ¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to regret it.¡±

    ¡°Song Shiyu paused and turned to look at thepletely dark sky outside, ¡°I should have been a dead man twenty years ago, but God gave me another life. I¡¯ve already avenged what I should have. What else am I not satisfied with?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu looked at him, speechless for a long time. ¡±

    ¡°After a long time, Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°Third brother...¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2709

    ¡°Chapter 2709: 618: she is faith and Light, Glory World Wedding -LRB-end)3¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue, not knowing how to open his mouth.¡±

    Song Shiyu was too proud.

    It was precisely because of his unruly character that Bai Jiayu was worried that he would take an extreme path.

    ¡°It was also at this moment that song Shiyu turned to look at Bai Jiayu. He seemed to have seen through Bai Jiayu¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°I have faith in my heart and light in my eyes. I Won¡¯t do things that only the weak would do.¡±¡±

    ¡°As long as faith and light were there, he would be there.¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, Bai Jiayu heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°By the way, third brother, my grandfather said that he wanted to introduce you to someone. The other party¡¯s looks are all very good. Do you want to go and take a look?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Help me thank old master, but there¡¯s no need,¡±song Shiyu said.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu continued, ¡°But people have to get married and have children in the end!¡±How could song Shiyu do this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s someone else.¡±Song Shiyu¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu looked at song Shiyu in disbelief. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re not really nning on not getting married for the rest of your life, are you?¡±¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Song Shiyu asked back.

    ¡°Bai Jiayu did not understand song Shiyu¡¯s thoughts. He thought that when one was old, one should have children and grandchildren and enjoy the happiness of a family with a married person.¡±

    ¡°For someone like song Shiyu, he would have to spend the rest of his life alone.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu had also seen the news of an old man who died alone at home and only became known to his neighbors after he rotted, so he shared it with song Shiyu.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, song Shiyu just smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re worrying over nothing.¡±¡±

    Bai Jiayu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of anyone.¡±Song Shiyu stopped Bai Jiayu from finishing his sentence.

    ¡°But have you ever thought about what you¡¯ll Do When You¡¯re Old?¡±Bai Jiayu asked.

    ¡°¡±We¡¯ll live happily ever after,¡±song Shiyu answered.¡±

    ¡°Bai Jiayu sighed. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±¡±

    Song Shiyu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Would he regret it?

    Of course not.

    ¡°If it was for the sake of carrying on the family line and enjoying the happiness of having a wife and child in the eyes of others, he would regret it for the rest of his life.¡±

    One person for the rest of his life.

    If that person was already a wife and a mother...

    Then he would protect her.

    ¡°Seeing song Shiyu like this, Bai Jiayu could only shake his head helplessly.¡±

    ¡°A momentter, song Shiyu turned to look at Bai Jiayu and the doctor. ¡°You guys go out first. I want to be alone for a while.¡±¡±

    Bai Jiayu nced at the doctor before leaving with the doctor.

    The room returned to silence.

    ¡°After a long while, song Shiyu stood up and walked towards the French window. He looked into the distance.¡±

    The sunlight shone through the window and coated his body with ayer of light.

    There was no expression on his face. One could not tell whether he was happy or sad.

    The past happened one after another.

    ¡°She came with the wind and rain. He could not avoid it. When she left, the four seasons were in chaos. He had been ill for a long time.¡±

    ...

    On the sixth day of the second month of the lunar calendar.

    It was appropriate to marry.

    ¡°It was just past midnight, and the sky had yet to brighten. The Lin family was brightly lit from top to bottom.¡±

    The bright red word ¡°Double happiness¡±was stered all over the doors and windows.

    ¡°Seeing that the family was so busy, Lin Jincheng did not know what to do, and his heart was filled with mncholy.¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was his only daughter, and the only girl in the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°After stepping out of the Lin family¡¯s door, she would be someone else¡¯s wife, and she would be a mother in the future...¡±

    ¡°As a father, he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.¡±

    ¡°But today was ye Zao¡¯s wedding day after all, so he still squeezed out a smile.¡±

    ¡°Although ye Shu usually didn¡¯t feel much, when it came to the day of ye Zao¡¯s wedding, she felt extremely ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze were taking care of the house from top to bottom.¡±

    ¡°In this house, Ye Zao was probably the only one who felt the most rxed.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, she was sleeping.¡±

    Bai Jingshu smiled and looked at Lin Ze. ¡°Should we wake up Zao Now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lin Ze shook his head. ¡°I have an appointment with the makeup artist at 4:30. Let¡¯s go wake her up at 4:20.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At 4:20 in the morning, Bai Jingshu knocked on the door to wake ye Zao up.¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao! Wake Up!¡±

    ¡°Hearing Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice, ye Zao responded, ¡°Is the makeup artist here?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±She¡¯ll be here in ten minutes,¡±Bai Jingshu replied.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll get up right away.¡±Ye Zao took out his phone and looked at the time.¡±

    ¡°Then, he immediately changed his clothes and got up.¡±

    The first set of clothes for today was a traditional wedding dress.

    There were three pieces inside and three pieces outside. The intertwining of the ribbons was veryplicated and required makeup before wearing the wedding dress.

    ¡°Therefore, ye Zao casually put on a coat and went to wash up.¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Just as he washed up, there was a knock on the door.¡±

    Beep Beep Beep ¡ª

    ¡°¡±Doggie, go open the door,¡±ye Zao said.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little White immediately went to open the door.

    ¡°The door opened, and it was Bai Jingshu who came over with her makeup artist.¡±

 Chapter 2710

    ¡°Chapter 2710: 618: she is faith and Light, Glory World Wedding -LRB-end)4¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bai Jingshu smiled and asked, ¡°Is it burning?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Little White took a few steps back. ¡°Come in quickly.¡±

    Bai Jingshu led the two make-up artists in.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±Ye Zhuo walked out of the bathroom.

    ¡°¡±Burning, these are the two make-up artists who gave you and your make-up today.¡±Bai Jingshu continued to introduce, ¡°This is Michelle, and this is Annie.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Hello,¡±ye Zhuo greeted them with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°The two makeup artists looked at ye Zhuo, their faces filled with astonishment. ¡±

    This was probably the most beautiful bride they had ever seen.

    ¡°Most importantly, this was even under the condition of not wearing any makeup. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo continued, ¡°Take a seat, Xiao Baibai, go and pour some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay.¡±Xiao Baibai immediately went to pour some tea. ¡±

    ¡°Annie asked in surprise, ¡°Is it a robot?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Without waiting for Ye Zhuo¡¯s reply, little white immediately answered, ¡°Right, right, right. And not only is it a robot, it¡¯s also the most powerful robot in the entire universe!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    ¡°Little White immediately raised its cute little head, ¡°I forgot to mention just now that it¡¯s the number one cute little white in the entire universe.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Soon, Whitey poured a cup of tea and served it to the two of them. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After drinking the tea, it began to put on makeup. ¡±

    The bride¡¯s makeup was just like a traditional wedding dress. It wasplicated andplicated.

    Michelle and Annie were in charge of hair essories and makeup.

    ¡°Michelle was smearing on ye Zao¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Miss Ye, your skin quality is too good. You Don¡¯t have any powder at all. You¡¯re very obedient!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Maybe it¡¯s because the skincare products were chosen well,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    ¡°Annie immediately asked, ¡°Miss Ye, what skincare products do you usually use?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Ruosu,¡±ye Zao answered. ¡±

    Ruosu was a domestic skincare product.

    It was verymon and verymon. The most important thing was that it was cheap. A set only cost 200 yuan.

    She had thought that a daughter of a wealthy family like ye Zao would definitely name an international brand that they looked up to. She did not expect ye Zao¡¯s skincare products to be so popr.

    ¡°Really?¡±Annie did not believe it.

    Why had she not heard that Ruosu was so useful?

    ¡°Ye Zao smiled and said, ¡°Well, ruosu is a very conscientious Chinese product. Of course, it doesn¡¯t count if I say it. You will only know after you use it.¡± ¡±

    Facts speak louder than words.

    ¡°Michelle continued, ¡°But I heard that fairy water is more useful.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Fairy water was also a skincare product, but it was a brand from country R. ¡±

    ¡°¡±En, actually, a skincare product like RUOSU is more suitable for our skin. The climate of the ind and their lifestyle are all different from ours. The skincare products they developed are more suitable for the people of the ind,¡±ye Zhuo said. ¡±

    ¡°Annie nodded. ¡°In that case, it makes sense.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo exined some other skincare knowledge to them.

    Michelle and Annie learned a lot.

    ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯re really amazing. You know more than our professional makeup artist.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zao looked at himself in the mirror. ¡°The most important thing for a girl is her face.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye is right.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the makeup and hair essories were done. ¡±

    Annie and Michelle walked to the bathroom.

    There was a bathroom in ye Zao¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°As the two of them walked towards the washroom, they whispered, ¡°Annie, do you believe that Miss Ye is using Ruosu?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Michelle shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡±

    ¡°For someone like ye Zao, even if she did not use fairy water, she would definitely use a top-notch custom-made product. ¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Annie¡¯s gaze was attracted by the skincare products in front of the skincare table. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Michelle, look over there.¡± ¡±

    Annie turned her head and was a little surprised.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Some of these skincare products were half-used, some were nearly empty bottles, and some were just beginning. Other than Russo, there were other products. ¡±

    The only thing they had inmon was that they were all made in China.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to really use these Chinese products!¡±

    ¡°I want to take a photo and go back to use the same model as Miss Ye.¡±Michelle took out her phone.

    Six o¡¯clock.

    Ye Zao changed into his wedding dress and sat on the bed.

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the door was pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi and Li Yueyue, who were wearing bridesmaids¡¯dresses, came in from outside. ¡±

    The light pink bridesmaid¡¯s dress was also a traditional dress. It looked like it was floating in the air. They did not choose the dim style to not overshadow the bride¡¯s beauty when they were choosing the dress.

    ¡°¡±Quick, let¡¯s see if our bridesmaid¡¯s dress looks good!¡± ¡±

    The two of them excitedly circled around in front of ye Zao.

    ¡°It looks good!¡±Ye Zao nodded slightly.

    ¡°¡±I think it looks good too.¡±An Lizi looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Zao Zao, your taste is simply superb.¡± ¡±

 Chapter 2711

    ¡°Chapter 2711: 618: she is faith and Light, Glory World Wedding -LRB-end chapter)5¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ye Zao asked, ¡°How can a beautiful person not have beautiful eyes?¡±¡±

    ¡°The photographer also came in at this time. He raised the camera in his hand and said, ¡°Bride and bridesmaid, let¡¯s take a photo together.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Yueyue and an Lizi immediately walked to ye Zao¡¯s side.

    ¡°The photographer taught them how to pose while taking photos. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s it. The bridesmaid is smiling too happily. Please restrain yourself a little and be more reserved.¡±¡±

    ¡°¡±Three, two, one! Good! Cheese!¡±¡±

    ¡°Change another pose and take a fan.¡±

    All the beautiful scenes were fixed in the camera.

    ¡°¡±Bride, take a picture alone.¡±¡±

    The photographer clicked on the shutter.

    ¡°People always appreciated beautiful things, especially photographers.¡±

    ¡°It was very easy to take photos of Ye Zhuo. There was no need to look for an angle, because no matter which angle she was taken from, she was wless.¡±

    She was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring.

    It was so natural.

    ¡°After the photo was taken, the photographer continued, ¡°Bride, do you want to take a photo with your parents and Family?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Shu, Lin Jincheng, Lin Ze, and Bai Jingshu were busy with other things downstairs.¡±

    Little White immediately went to call for help.

    ¡°Soon, they arrived.¡±

    Ye Zao was wearing a bright red wedding dress and sitting upright in front of the bed.

    ¡°Seeing this scene, Lin Jincheng¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.¡±

    He was married.

    His daughter was really going to get married.

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Mom, Dad, brother, and sister-inw,e and take a photo.¡±¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng tried his best to hold back his tears. He squeezed out a smile, nodded, and walked towards ye Zao.¡±

    Lin Jincheng and ye Shu stood behind ye Zao. Bai Jingshu and Lin Ze stood beside them with their child in their arms. Ye Langhua stood beside ye Zao.

    ¡°The photographer looked at the camera. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t look so serious. Smile a little.¡±¡±

    Ye Shu and Bai Jingshu smiled.

    ¡°However, Lin Jincheng and Lin Ze couldn¡¯t smile no matter what.¡±

    They feltplicated and especially ufortable.

    Click!

    A photo was frozen in the camera.

    ¡°One more.¡±

    At the same time.

    At the Cen family manor.

    Cen Shaoqing changed into his wedding attire and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Fifth brother!¡±He ziteng also changed into his best man¡¯s attire at this time.

    The other best man was Zhou Chuyue.

    ¡°Zhou chuyue and Cen Shaoqing were childhood ymates. When they were ten years old, they moved abroad because of their family. Although they rarely saw Cen Shaoqing after that, their brotherly rtionship was still there.¡±

    ¡°¡±Chuyue, did your girlfriende back with you?¡±He ziteng looked at Zhou chuyue.¡±

    ¡°Zhou chuyue shook his head. ¡°No, she¡¯s busy with work.¡±¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was wearing a red wedding dress. He was handsome and looked like a handsome young master who had walked out of an oil painting during the Republic of China.

    He was elegant and handsome.

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, your wedding dress is not bad.¡±Zhou chuyue smiled and said, ¡°You can refer to it when I get married.¡±¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, he ziteng said, ¡°Does your foreign girl appreciate the essence of our country?¡±¡±

    Zhou Chuyue¡¯s girlfriend was a foreigner.

    It was still a little difficult for a foreigner to ept the culture of his country.

    ¡°Zhou chuyue thought for a moment and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±¡±

    ¡°He ziteng said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a little difficult.¡±¡±

    ¡°Zhou Chuyue¡¯s foreign girl had a bad temper, and only Zhou chuyue could tolerate it. If it were him, he would not be able to tolerate it for a day.¡±

    ¡°After saying that, he ziteng looked at CEN Shaoqing and continued, ¡°Fifth brother, are you nervous now?¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing tidied up his sleeves and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how he was about to meet ye Zao and how ye Zao would soon be his wife, Cen Shaoqing was really nervous.¡±

    He was also a little excited.

    He had been suffering from insomnia since the first three days of the wedding.

    ¡°Last night, he had not slept at all. He tossed and turned, and his mind was still filled with her figure.¡±

    ¡°Morning was Qing, evening was Qing.¡±

    Morning and evening were Qing.

    A Little!

    He ziteng¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.

    Oh My God!

    What did he just hear.

    He heard Cen Shaoqing say that he was a little nervous.

    The dignified CEN fifth master was actually nervous.

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect fifth brother to have such a day.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Zhou chuyue continued, ¡°Fifth brother, then you¡¯re really an ordinary person.¡±¡±

    Cen Shaoqing looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen and Zhou Xiang were already waiting downstairs.

    The two of them were dressed very happily.

    ¡°Especially Old Mrs. Cen, who was even wearing a qipao.¡±

    ¡°Her silver-white hair contrasted with the wine-red cheongsam, it did not seem out of ce, but had a kind of peaceful beauty.¡±

 Chapter 2712

    ¡°Chapter 2712: 618: she is faith and Light, Glory World Wedding -LRB-end chapter)6¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°White-haired lord grim, time never defeats a beauty. ¡±

    ¡°It was very rare that old Mrs. Cen didn¡¯t call Cen Shaoqing a brat today. Instead, she had a kind expression and said with a smile: ¡°Shaoqing, hurry up and set off. Don¡¯t dy the auspicious hour.¡± ¡±

    The appointed auspicious hour was 8:00 and they would arrive at the Lin family¡¯s house at 8:58.

    ¡°The two families were not far apart and could arrive in twenty minutes. However, it was the wedding today, so the speed of the car could not be too fast. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Grandma.¡±Cen Shaoqing nodded slightly and left with the best man team, the motorcade, and the other people who were going to pick up the bride ¡±

    8:30.

    Ye Zao had already finished preparing and was waiting for Cen Shaoqing to pick him up.

    ¡°At this moment, the door was pushed open. ¡±

    ¡°Zao Zao!¡±

    ¡°When he saw who it was, ye Zao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Pingting!¡± ¡±

    An Lizi was also very surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting smiled and said, ¡°I fired the boss.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good for you,¡±an Lizi said. ¡±

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°I was just joking. Actually, the reason why I said that I couldn¡¯te was to give Zao Zao a surprise. How could I note when she¡¯s getting married!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zao was not only her best friend, but also the most important person in her life. ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Zhao pingting continued, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one here. My parents are here too.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Uncle and aunt are here too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Lin family was filled with guests today. Lin Jincheng and ye Shu were so busy that their feet did not touch the ground.

    Lin Ze and Bai Jingshu were the same.

    8:58 pm.

    The wedding car arrived at the Lin family¡¯s entrance on time.

    The sound of firecrackers filled the sky.

    ¡°Li Yueyue immediately reacted. She stood up and said, ¡°Pingting, quick, quick, lock the door! I¡¯m going to Hide My Shoes!¡± ¡±

    An Lizi took out some prank tools that she had bought at night.

    ¡°There were cling film covers, finger pressure tes, and lipstick. ¡±

    ¡°Before the groom and the groomsmen could go upstairs, the door was locked. ¡±

    ¡°On the other side, Cen Shaoqing led the groomsmen and his friends to the door. ¡±

    ¡°Open the door!¡±He Ziteng knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Li Yueyue asked deliberately.

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s a wedding reception,¡±he ziteng answered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wedding reception? What wedding reception?¡±An Lizi continued, ¡°Let the person who came to pick up the bride speak.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Fifth brother, I¡¯m asking you to speak!¡±He ziteng immediately made way for Cen Shaoqing to stand in front. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop. He suppressed the restlessness in his heart and opened his thin lips. ¡°Leader, open the door.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Your voice is too soft. Your leader can¡¯t hear you,¡±Zhao Pingting continued. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Leader, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I heard you. Where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±

    ¡°Sincerity?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned to look at he ziteng.

    ¡°He ziteng naturally did not expect Cen Shaoqing to understand what sincerity was. Although Cen Shaoqing was getting married, he was more attentive than Cen Shaoqing. He specifically investigated how to bribe the bridesmaids to let them open the door. ¡±

    He ziteng took out a bunch of red packets from his bag. ¡°There¡¯s naturally time for sincerity. Open the door and I¡¯ll pass the sincerity in.¡±

    Zhou chuyue gave he ziteng a thumbs up.

    Amazing!

    Truly amazing!

    An Lizi¡¯s voice came from inside the door. ¡°Open the door? Do you think we¡¯re Stupid? You can shove sincerity in through the door.¡±

    He ziteng had no choice but to shove the red packets through the door.

    ¡°After receiving the red packets, the three of them were extremely excited. Li Yueyue smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect he ziteng to be so smart.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An lizi continued, ¡°He was taught by Master Wu. You Don¡¯t even know how straight he used to be.¡± ¡±

    He ziteng had chased an Lizi before. That straight man¡¯s behavior almost scared an Lizi to death.

    ¡°Although he ziteng looked okay, he was really not an Lizi¡¯s type. ¡±

    ¡°After receiving the red packet, the three of them opened the door. Just as they opened a crack, they were pushed open by the groomsmen and bridal party outside the door. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in! You¡¯re in!¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing was dressed in a red wedding gown and held a bouquet of flowers in his hands. He looked at Ye Zhuo, who was sitting upright on the bed. ¡±

    ¡°She stood straight and held a fan in her hand, covering her flowery face. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Leader, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡± ¡±

    ¡°An Lizi crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°Master Five, is this your attitude when you bring your leader Home?¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing was stunned.

    ¡°He ziteng immediately whispered to Cen Shaoqing, ¡°Fifth brother, kneel, kneel.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°In the past, he ziteng might have been worried that Cen Shaoqing was unwilling to kneel because of his chauvinism. ¡±

    But now...

    He wouldn¡¯t.

    Because CEN Shaoqing had no bottom line in front of ye Zhuo.

 Chapter 2713

    ¡°Chapter 2713: 618: she is faith and Light, Glory World Wedding -LRB-end chapter)7¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°After receiving the reminder, Cen Shaoqing immediately knelt down on one knee. ¡°Leader, marry me.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Before ye Zhuo could say anything, Li Yueyue continued, ¡°If I want to marry you, I should at least carry three followers and four virtues on my back.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Hearing this, the rtives and friends around immediately echoed, ¡°Three followers and four virtues! Carry three followers and four Virtues!¡± ¡±

    How lonely was Cen Shaoqing usually?

    Everyone also took this opportunity to make fun of him.

    ¡°After all, this was a rare opportunity. ¡±

    ¡°If he missed today, he would be the unattainable CEN fifth master again. ¡±

    ¡°Carrying three followers, four virtues, such a small matter was not difficult for CEN Shaoqing. It was simply a small matter that came out of his mouth, ¡°When leaders go out, they have to follow. When leaders order, they have to obey. When leaders say mistakes, they have to follow blindly. When leaders put on makeup, they have to wait. When leaders spend money, they have to bear with it. When leaders are angry, they have to bear it. When leaders have birthdays, they have to remember.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Looking at Cen Shaoqing, who was kneeling on one knee with three followers and four virtues on his back, Zhou chuyue lowered his voice and said to he ziteng, ¡°Fifth brother will definitely be strict with his wife in the future.¡± ¡±

    And it was thete-stage kind.

    ¡°He ziteng smiled and said, ¡°Do you even need to say that?¡± ¡±

    ¡°After memorizing the three followers and four virtues, ye Zhuo removed the fan in her hand and revealed a bright and moving face. She said word by word, ¡°Mr. Cen, from today onwards, you are officially promoted from an intern.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, Ye Zhuo took the flowers from his hand. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at her face, Cen Shaoqing was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. ¡±

    ¡°In a trance, he returned to the afternoon when he expressed his feelings to her. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go home!¡±As he said that, Cen Shaoqing was about to get up and carry ye Zhuo. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Wait,¡±Zhao Pingting said at this time. ¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Cen Shaoqing turned his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Zhao pingting continued, ¡°Fifth master, we haven¡¯t found the burning shoes yet!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Shoes?¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing lowered his head and lifted the hem of ye Zao¡¯s dress. Under the hem of the dress, her feet were indeed bare. ¡±

    ¡°Where are the shoes?¡±Cen Shaoqing asked.

    ¡°¡±Where are the shoes? Of course, you have to find them yourself,¡±an Lizi said. ¡°You can also ask your best man and bridal escort team to help. I¡¯ll give you a warm reminder that the shoes are in this room. ¡°Hurry up and look for them.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After getting the clues, everyone immediately got busy. ¡±

    ¡°But after searching for a long time, they couldn¡¯t find the shoes even after rummaging through the trash can. ¡±

    He ziteng looked at the bridesmaids. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another hint!¡±

    ¡°Li Yueyue crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°I can give you a hint, but there are conditions.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±Zhou chuyue immediately took out the red packet that he ziteng hadn¡¯t given out yet.

    Li Yueyue and the other two bridesmaids epted the red packet with satisfaction. Only then did they show them the way.

    ¡°After going through a lot of things, they finally found the wedding shoes. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing knelt on one knee and helped ye Zhuo put on the wedding shoes. Then, he lifted him upzily. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing carried him into the wedding car in one go. He was afraid that the bridesmaids would go back on their word and make things difficult for him again.

    ¡°Fortunately, the bridesmaids did not make things difficult again, but sat in the wedding car at the back. ¡±

    ¡°Today was a traditional wedding. Cen Shaoqing originally wanted to prepare eightrge sedan chairs, but he was afraid of causing traffic congestion, so he did not arrange a sedan chair. ¡±

    There were a total of 28 wedding cars.

    ¡°All of them were Maseratis, and the license tes were also numbered. ¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    A fleet of luxury wedding cars flooded the inte.

    Everyone was guessing which big shot was getting married.

    ¡°Not only that, many helicopters appeared in the sky during the peaceful morning. ¡±

    ¡°Although there were many big shots in the capital, it was rare for many helicopters to appear and fly in the same direction. ¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°[ ording to a reliable friend of mine, almost all the big shots in the world are gathered in the capital today. ] ¡±

    [ is it because of this wedding? ]

    [ stop bragging. What kind of people get married to gather all the big shots? ]

    ¡°[ there are some, such as Miss Ye and Cen Wuye! But it seems that they haven¡¯t announced the wedding date yet. ] ¡±

    ¡°[ upstairs, did your reliable friend tell you who¡¯s Getting Married? ] ¡±

    [ ... ]

    ¡°There were many different opinions on the inte, and there were all kinds of guesses. ¡±

    ¡°On this side, the wedding car was parked at a five-star hotel. ¡±

    ¡°This hotel was Cen Shaoqing¡¯s own. In order to prepare for the wedding, the hotel had been closed for half a month. ¡±

    ¡°At this time, the hotel was full of guests. ¡±

    The big shots had also gathered at the hotel.

    ¡°Ye Zhuo was held by Lin Jincheng¡¯s arm and stood behind the door of the auditorium, waiting for the arrival of the wedding in time. ¡±

    The light was a little dim.

    ¡°The expression on Lin Jincheng¡¯s face could not be seen clearly, but ye Zao¡¯s arm was stained with a smear of liquid. ¡±

 Chapter 2714 (END)

    ¡°Chapter 2714: 618: she is faith and light, the Golden Age wedding (end chapter)8¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    Father¡¯s love is silent.

    ¡°At this moment, Ye Zao was also very reluctant to part with her. He turned to look at Lin Jincheng and said, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Lin Jincheng held back his tears. ¡°Zao Zao, dad is very happy today.¡± ¡±

    ¡°It was a very in sentence, but ye Zao¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Three, two, one...¡±the voice of the wedding emcee prated the auditorium and came from inside. ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee our beautiful and moving bride.¡± ¡±

    The door of the auditorium was pulled open by the best man.

    The bell rang.

    Lin Jincheng held ye Zhulong¡¯s hand and walked towards the stage step by step.

    Cen Shaoqing was standing at the other end of the red carpet.

    ¡°The red carpet was not long, and he quickly walked to Cen Shaoqing¡¯s side. ¡±

    ¡°Lin Jincheng looked at CEN Shaoqing and said, ¡°You are not allowed to bully zhuoluo.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±Cen Shaoqing looked straight at Lin Jincheng. ¡°I promise you that I will never bully zhuoluo. In the future, she will not only be my wife, but she will also be my life.¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±CEN fifth master, if you dare to treat miss ye badly, all of us will be Miss Ye¡¯s backers!¡±Among the guests, the bigwigs from various countries stood up. ¡±

    These people were usually seen on the news.

    ¡°And US.¡±More and more people stood up from the seats.

    The scene was quite spectacr.

    ¡°To them, Ye Zao was not only a god-like existence, but also a religion. ¡±

    ¡°Below the stage, Old Mrs. Cen, Zhou Xiang, Ye Shu, and the others were already red-eyed. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing faced the crowd and promised once again, ¡°Please rest assured.¡± ¡±

    Only then did Lin Jincheng choke and reluctantly ce ye Zhuo¡¯s hand in Cen Shaoqing¡¯s palm.

    Cen Shaoqing immediately held ye Zhuo¡¯s hand tightly.

    The wedding went very smoothly.

    ¡°Finally, it was time to change the topic. ¡±

    The rtives of both parties sat on the stage. The newlyweds had to toast and change the topic.

    ¡°First, it was the woman¡¯s parents. ¡±

    ¡°Not only Lin Jincheng and ye Shu, but also ye Langhua, the grandmother. ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing served tea. ¡°Grandmother, please have some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Langhua¡¯s face was full of smiles as she stuffed a red packet into CEN Shaoqing¡¯s hands.

    ¡°¡±Father and mother, please have some tea.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Jincheng was quite unwilling to drink tea, he still took it with a straight face. ¡±

    ¡°On the Cen family¡¯s side, there were only Zhou Xiang and old Madam Cen. ¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhuo carried the tea. ¡°Grandmother, please have some tea.¡± ¡±

    Grandma.

    ¡°Upon hearing this form of address, old madam Cen could no longer hold herself back. She thought of the first time she met Ye Zhuo. At that time, she knew that ye Zhuo would definitely be her granddaughter-inw in the future. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Good, good.¡±Old Madam Cen took the Teacup with both hands and took a sip. Then, she stuffed the red packet into ye Zhuo¡¯s hands. ¡±

    ¡°After that.., old Madam Cen looked at ye Zhuo and said, ¡°Zhuozhuo, from now on, you will be the mistress of our family. As long as it¡¯s about you, we will never go back on our word. Other than the red packets, there are also the family¡¯s bank cards, various certificates of production, and keys.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, a waiter came over with a tray. ¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Madam Cen paused. ¡°If Shaoqing dares to bully you, I will not have this grandson in the future.¡± ¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said this, the air was immediately filled with apuse. ¡±

    ¡°After the toast, the banquet officially began. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo went backstage to change into a toast outfit and followed Cen Shaoqing to toast.

    ¡°After the wedding banquet ended, it was already 10 pm. ¡±

    Ye Zhuo was so tired that he did not even want to remove his makeup. He justy limp on the bed.

    ¡°Downstairs, Cen Shaoqing was still being dragged by he ziteng, Zhou Chuyu, Yu Niannian and the others to drink. ¡±

    ¡°In his memory, Cen Shaoqing had never been drunk. ¡±

    It was the same tonight.

    ¡°The three of them refused to believe it and insisted on drinking Cen Shaoqing down. However, before they could drink Cen Shaoqing down, the three of them were already drunk. ¡±

    ¡°Looking at the unconscious three of them, CEN Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. At least no one could disturb them. He lowered his eyes and dusted off the non-existent dust on his body before walking towards the wedding room. ¡±

    The door was closed.

    ¡°Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ye Zhuo knew that Cen Shaoqing hade in. He got up and leaned against the bed, his tonezy. ¡°Get me a ss of water.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing walked over and poured a ss of water, but he did not pass it to Ye Zao. Instead, he drank it all in one gulp. ¡±

    ¡°Seeing this, Ye Zao became anxious. ¡°Why did you drink it yourself!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing did not exin. He walked over and looked down at her. In a sh, he lifted her chin and pressed his thin lips down. ¡±

    The cool water followed his thin lips and entered ye Zao¡¯s mouth.

    The temperature in the air was getting higher and higher.

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing had suppressed himself for too long. Naturally, he would not waste a minute. ¡±

    ¡°Lights! Lights!¡±

    PA ¡ª

    All the lights in the room were extinguished.

    ¡°In the darkness, only a few sounds could be heard. ¡±

    ...

    Ye Zao only opened his eyes at eleven o¡¯clock in the morning the next day.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had already returned to his neat and tidy appearance. He stood in front of the bed and looked at Ye Zao. His deep phoenix-like eyes were pitch-ck and extremely heavy.

    He waspletely different fromst night.

    ¡°Ye Zao moved a little. He felt that his whole body was weak and sore. He threw a pillow over and said, ¡°You look rxed!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Rxed?¡±Cen Shaoqing walked over, slightly leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°But I was the one who put in the effortst night.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You really dare to say that!¡±Ye Zao reached out and pinched his face.

    ¡°There are no outsiders.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s low voice was slightly hoarse.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±Ye Zhuo continued to ask.

    ¡°11:30.¡±Cen Shaoqing¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°It was a very calm answer, but it made ye Zhuo very surprised. ¡°11:30?¡± ¡±

    She thought that it was at most 9:30.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zhuo immediately lifted the nket and got out of bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me earlier?¡±

    ¡°When she lifted the nket, she realized that she was not naked. She immediately covered herself with the nket and her jade-like face instantly turned red. ¡°You go out first.¡± ¡±

    ¡°You should learn to adapt.¡±

    ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±Cen Shaoqing said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out.¡± ¡±

    ¡°After Cen Shaoqing went out, Ye Zhuo lifted the nket and began to change her clothes. ¡±

    ¡°Just as she changed her clothes, Cen Shaoqing¡¯s voice came from next door. ¡°Leader, are you done?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Cen Shaoqing pushed the door open and walked out. He naturally helped her squeeze the toothpaste. ¡°Quickly wash up and prepare to eat. You¡¯ve slept for so long, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Speaking up to this point, CEN Shaoqing continued, ¡°I forgot, how could you be hungry! I should be the one who¡¯s hungry.¡± ¡±

    Ye Zhuo did not stop brushing his teeth and kicked him in the leg.

    Cen Shaoqing stopped quibbling and filled ye Zao¡¯s face with water.

    ¡°When he came downstairs, ye Zao realized that Old Madam Cen and Zhou Xiang were both sitting in the dining room waiting for her to eat. ¡±

    ¡°¡±Grandma, Mom.¡±Ye Zao called out naturally. ¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Cen looked at her with a smile on her face. ¡°Zao Zao, sit down quickly, Auntie Wang! Go and get some rice for young Madam!¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±Yes, Old Madam.¡± ¡±

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Old Madam Cen grabbed ye Zao¡¯s hand. ¡°Good child, you must have worked hardst night.¡± ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing had been working out all year round. Hecked everything except strength.

    ¡°Ye Zao was a little embarrassed, so he could only change the topic. ¡°Grandma, have you and mom not eaten yet?¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re not hungry,¡±Zhou Xiang continued. ¡±

    Old Mrs. Cen quickly nodded. ¡°Your Mom Is Right.¡±

    ¡°Although the wedding was over, the poprity online had not yet subsided. Everyone was guessing who the male and female protagonists of the wedding would be. ¡±

    The next day.

    Ye Zao replied on Weibo:

    ¡°From then on, the rain fell on the capital city. ¡±

    Cen Shaoqing also replied:

    ¡°Luckily, I got to know you. From now on, it will be a warm spring. ¡±

    End of story

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!